ã€ŠFoolish Farm Girlã€‹


 Chapter 1

    "You Qiao family are so ambitious that they dare to use a dead man to celebrate. I think you are tired of living.""Oh, how dare you, sixth master? Yuling is a real person when she gets on the sedan chair. How dare we cheat you, sixth master? It''s really wrong.""Don''t talk nonsense, Joe Chen. I''ll tell you how much money we''ve collected. We''ll pay it back twice in a month. Otherwise, we''ll have to go to jail for dinner.""Ah, sixth master, sixth master... What bad luck?""The old fourth daughter-in-law is dead, so it''s really bad to find a place to bury her.""Er Mei, er Mei... Ying Ying.""Sister... Sister...""Jingying..."Bai Yuling woke up in the noise of cursing and weeping. Before he opened his eyes, he could feel a warm embrace holding him tightly, with the smell of sweat, but it was not bad.She thought she was dreaming, but the cries were so real that she gradually became conscious.When I opened my eyes, I saw a few small faces full of tears, crying more and more sad, calling for my sister. When I saw her open her eyes, the older girl suddenly laughed."Niang, Niang, look, er Mei wakes up, wakes up and opens her eyes." The girl''s eyes with a touch of incredible.Second sister?What second sister?Bai Yuling didn''t know who her parents were when she was born. She always lived alone. When did she have another sister?It''s still a teenager.I''m not kidding."Yuling, my dear daughter." The woman holding her suddenly burst into tears and said, "my mother shouldn''t promise them to sell you. It''s my mother''s fault. It''s my mother''s fault."Sell, sell?Bai Yuling listened to them. She really understood that she was incompetent. What was the situation? She clearly remembered that she was dead.The pain of a bullet in the fleshEh, it seems that the position of the heart doesn''t hurt.Two days later.Early in the morning, before dawn, there was a sound of knowing the rate. Bai Yuling knew that it was Liu who got up.After two days, she finally accepted the reality.She caught up with a wave of crossing the tide and crossed the river.But... Crossing is crossing. What kind of ladies, princesses and noble people do others wear, but what about her?The southern Shun Dynasty.A dynasty that never appeared in history.At this time, she was in Qiao''s village, the northernmost part of Nanshan, close to the border.These are all good, through the Rural eight year old baby''s body, she also recognized.But... What''s the matter with being born stupid? You''re so fat that you don''t want to live!As soon as I think of it, the fourth room of Qiao''s family dotes on her like a fool, hurts her and makes her feel uncomfortable. She wants to roar at them.I''m not a fool. I''m not a fool. I''m just a little incompetent to accept the current situation. Do you need to treat me like a retarded?Even a meal has to be fed. I can''t bear it any more.At the thought of what happened in these two days, she felt like crying.There are seven children in Qiao''s family, five boys and two girls. The eldest daughter is married, and her father with body is the fourth. She is an honest and disabled man. The leg was injured in the early years, walking incoherently, very lame. In addition, the couple even gave birth to four girls, with a silly one, so they have no status at all in Qiao''s family. Anyone in the Qiao family can tell them what to do. And the original owner''s parents seem to be used to such a life, and they accept all the bullying and abuse. The original owner''s name was Qiao Yuling. Maybe it was because they were all called Yuling that she came here. Before she came here, because the Qiao family was in urgent need of a sum of money, she was so stupid and wasted food that she was sold to the Wangs Chongxi in the county by the Chen family. The current master of the Wang family is about fifty years old. He is a concubine with more than ten rooms. But suddenly he has a strange disease and his life is in danger. The Wang family are worried, so they invite a goddess to see him. The idea given by shenpo is to find a girl who was born at Maoshi on June 6, Chengkun, and be sure to live for decades. Around the county, the Wangs searched, and finally found Qiao Yuling. But Qiao Yuling was born to be a fool. Chen was afraid of problems on the way to the wedding, so he gave Qiao Yuling steamed bread with a magic drug before he got on the sedan chair. As a result, Qiao Yuling died on the way to the Wang family. Although Qiao Yuling is fat, she is very unhealthy. After taking over Qiao Yuling''s shell, she finds the reason from her intermittent memory. Because silly, except for three rooms and four rooms, other rooms don''t like to see her. She often can''t eat enough. Because she is hungry, she always goes to the back mountain to find wild fruit to eat. When she was five years old, she ate a kind of black fruit in Houshan. Since then, her body has become fat quickly, and she often has stomachache. Because she is stupid and can''t express herself, no one knows. In the eyes of outsiders, Qiao''s fool is very popular, in the era of lack of clothing and food, he can eat a fat body, which shows how good the Qiao family is to her. At the thought of this, Bai Yuling is also very helpless and deeply sympathizes with the original owner¡° Yuling, you wake up. Get up. I''ll dress you. " Bai Yuling, oh no, Qiao Yuling looks at her elder sister, who is only two years older than herself. Qiao Yuyue looks at her with a smile. She opens her mouth and says in a hoarse voice, "I wear it myself."¡° "Ah?" Qiao Yuyue exclaimed in disbelief, then looked at Qiao Yuling nervously and confirmed again, "Yuling, what did you say just now? What did you just say? You say it again¡° I wear it myself. " Qiao Yuling said it again with patience. Two days ago, because this body really has no strength, she has been lying down all the time. In the morning, her mother Liu dressed her. Qiao Yuling, who had never been loved by her mother, acquiesced in all this. But today, she can feel that her body has a little bit of strength, so she has to wear it by herself and do everything by herself in the future¡° Yuling, call me, call me to listen. " Qiao Yuyue weeps with joy, gently shakes Qiao Yuling''s fat body, and her fingers tremble slightly. Qiao Yuling sighed at the bottom of her heart. Although the shell is only eight years old, her soul is a 22-year-old adult. How about calling a 10-year-old girl her elder sister... "Elder sister ~" she finally cried out willingly. At the same time, she also recognized the reality. Now that she was wearing it here, she was Qiao Yuling, and there was nothing to be affected¡° Well Qiao Yuyue cried more. She even pinched Qiao Yuling because she was excited.

 Chapter 2

    "It hurts." Qiao Yuling''s tearful eyes, said pitifully.

    "Pain, pain, pain is good, pain is good, know the pain is good." Qiao Yuyue seemed happy, silly, and crazy. Then she didn''t care about Qiao Yuling. She jumped off the Kang and didn''t wear any shoes. She ran and cried, "Niang, Niang, Niang..."

    Qiao Yuling slightly smoked from the corner of his mouth and sighed in his heart. Although it hurt a lot just now, he felt warm when he saw the elder sister. It turned out that there was such a feeling in his family.

    When Liu came in with her eldest daughter Qiao Yuyue, what she saw was Qiao Yuling sitting up, already wearing clothes, and tears rolled down in an instant.

    "Jade spirit?" She gave a tentative cry.

    Qiao Yuling turned back, soft so so so voice with a trace of hoarse, "Niang."

    "Ah, mother''s baby." Liu quickly flew to the Kang and sat down, holding Qiao Yuling directly in his arms. He couldn''t help crying, with some grievances.

    Qiao Yuling knew that Liu''s happiness was the only reason for this, so she let her hold her.

    Qiao Yuyue also shed tears happily.

    Mother and daughter''s cry, attracted the third Qiao Yujia, and the fourth Qiao Yunan.

    "Niang, is the second elder sister bad again?" Qiao Yujia''s little body stood by the Kang, with some worry, some urgency, some concern and some affection in her eyes.

    "No, no, it''s your second sister. She''s better." Liu just let go of Qiao Yuling''s body and waved to her two little daughters, "you two, come and call her second sister."

    Six year old Qiao Yujia hurriedly pulls three-year-old Qiao Yunan, who is not very steady in her walk. They call out in a crisp voice: "second sister."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. It was strange to her, who had never had family love before. She was 22 years old and had been doing killer business. She really didn''t know how to communicate with a child.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, they all looked at her with deep worry.

    "Sister... Sister." She responded with a slight tug of her mouth.

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan cried happily in an instant, "Yeah, the second sister is OK, the second sister calls me sister, the second sister is OK..."

    Qiao Yuyue is also very happy to reach out and touch the two sisters'' heads, with a smile on her face.

    Qiao Yuling was suddenly infected by such a happy atmosphere, and his heart was filled with bursts of satisfaction. He had never felt this before.

    "Old four daughter-in-law, you lazy woman, hiding in the house, don''t cook. Your mother doesn''t want to eat in the morning, does she?"

    Chen''s voice came in, and the smile on his face froze. Liu rushed to Qiao Yuling and said, "Yuling, your body is just better. Lie down first. My mother will cook first. Later, my mother will bring it to you."

    Liu said and then went out in a hurry.

    "Don''t get up while Yu Ling is lying down. Have a good rest. He''s just fit. Don''t let anything go wrong." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "it doesn''t matter."

    "Why are you so stubborn? When you get better, you can take good care of it. Do you know how I hope you can get better these years?" Qiao Yuyue said, tears will flow down from the corner of her eyes, drop by drop.

    "Sister." Qiao Yuling was a little at a loss. He called softly and reached for Qiao Yuyue''s hand to comfort her.

    Although Qiao Yuyue had tears in her eyes, she had a happy smile on her face. "It''s good to get better. Don''t blame her father and mother for the two days before. They can''t help it either."

    Qiao Yuling nodded. Although she was silly and had no complete memory, she had a lot of memories of her mother Liu. From the day Chen sold her, Liu would hold her and cry for a long time every night, and her father would sit beside her for a long time.

    That''s why she didn''t blame them.

    There are three ways to be unfilial. Although parents have four girls, it''s normal for them to be looked down upon and have no status if they don''t have a boy in the countryside.

    "Second sister, second sister, play with me." Qiao Yunan stretched out her little hand and went to pull Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling reached out to wipe Qiao Yuyue''s tears, saying only two words, "don''t cry." He quickly put on his clothes and was pulled out by Qiao Yunan.

    What Qiao Yunan said about playing is catching insects and feeding chickens.

    Qiao Yujia said: "chicken can lay more eggs by eating more worms."

    So

    Qiao Yuling spent the whole morning with Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia catching insects in the vegetable field.

    Because Qiao Yuling used to follow them to catch insects in the vegetable field when she was silly, no one noticed her difference.

    At breakfast, Liu called her back to the West Wing room, and then secretly brought out a bowl of noodles from her skirt. "Eat it quickly, and make it up. My mother secretly put an egg for you today."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and looked at the bowl Liu handed her. She hesitated. Although she had only been here for two days, she had already figured out the situation of Qiao''s family.

    Milk Chen is in charge of all the in and out, even the eggs are a few, Liu is where to get the eggs? Liu Shi seemed to see her idea, and said with a smile: "it''s OK to eat. This is the wild egg that brother Jianzhi picked up in Houshan yesterday. Eat it quickly." Qiao Yuling just took the bowl and began to eat. Her body really needed to be mended, but she was startled by the figure who rushed in as soon as she took a bite¡° The fourth daughter-in-law, you are so kind that you dare to steal white flour to make a paste for this fool, and you also put an egg in it. If you have this good thing, why don''t you give it to my Yujiao? My Yujiao is smart and much better than this fool. " The man who rushed in was Lu Shi, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qiao family. When she came in, she directly dodged the bowl on Qiao Yuling''s hand and pointed at Liu Shi''s nose¡° Elder sister-in-law, Yuling''s illness is cured, and her body is very weak, so I... "Liu wanted to explain. Lu Shi won''t give her an opportunity to explain. She directly scolded: "old fourth daughter-in-law, don''t tell me about this. Even if this fool''s illness is cured, she''s fat, and she doesn''t look empty. You''re lying to ghosts." Seeing that the explanation was useless, Liu could only say to Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, please call your aunt."¡° "Auntie." Qiao Yuling called cleverly, and his mind was still wandering. From the day she woke up, her eldest sister gave her a nest. The next day it was corn paste. Today it was white flour paste. She suffered a lot from childhood in her previous life. Later, because of devil like training, she didn''t ask for anything to eat, as long as she could eat enough. So when Liu brought her white flour paste today, she didn''t think much about it. Unexpectedly, I''m afraid Liu''s bowl of noodles is so mushy that he looks at himself and is happy. He wants to mend it for her, so he makes it secretly. I have to tell Qiao Yuling the truth. When LV heard Qiao Yuling''s voice, he was stunned at first, and then immediately scolded: "it''s no use calling anything. Let''s go to my parents to reason with my fourth daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 3

    With that, Lu quickly left with the bowl of noodles.

    Liu blushed and stood there at a loss. Qiao Yuling could see that this was probably the first time that Liu had done such an extraordinary thing.

    After a while, she didn''t see anyone that morning. Her half disabled father limped in, followed by Qiao Yuyue''s three sisters.

    With joy on Qiao Hu''s face, "is Yu Ling really good? Is that true? "

    "Well, it''s really good." Liu nodded busily.

    Qiao Yuling saw that the joy on Qiao Hu''s face was from the heart, so she called out, "Dad."

    "Ah, my spirit, my spirit is really good." Qiao Hu looked up and down at Qiao Yuling happily.

    Qiao Yuyue went to Liu''s side and pulled Liu''s clothes anxiously. She said in a low voice: "Niang, just now my aunt took a bowl of white flour and went to the main room. She told you to take Yuling with her."

    Seeing the worry of her eldest daughter''s eyes, Liu Shixu lowered her head with a guilty heart. Her face had already turned red, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "it''s OK. My mother will take Yu Ling to go there."

    Qiao Hu naturally heard the conversation between them and said: "it''s OK. We''ll go there together."

    So Qiao Yuling was brought to the main hall. Her grandfather Qiao Qi and grandmother Chen were sitting at the table with a gloomy face. Chen had a white face in front of him that night. LV stood aside and looked at the people who came in indignantly.

    Chen first said, "old fourth daughter-in-law, you don''t know what''s going on at home now. You still secretly use white flour to make dough. Is this your Liu family''s tutor?"

    "Niang, I..." Liu knelt down on the ground with a plop, and called softly. He wanted to explain, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt that he was wrong and could not speak.

    Lu Shi is to open mouth, "Niang, this words you can say wrong, four younger sister-in-law seem to have no mother''s family, so her tutor, tut tut tut... Really let a person difficult to say."

    Liu''s head lowered down, in Qiao Yuling''s angle can only see, her face blush.

    Qiao Hu couldn''t see it. His daughter-in-law was said like this, and knelt down to the ground, "mother, it''s all my fault. Because ling''er''s illness is cured, I think she is weak, so I instructed her mother to make white flour for ling''er. It''s all my fault. Mother, you should blame her son."

    Qiao Yuling glanced up at Chen. Chen looked at Qiao Hu, full of disgust.

    Dislike?

    I don''t think my son is half disabled.

    "Bang." Chen heavily patted the table, deep voice with a strong anger, "old four, your family is going against the sky?"

    "Niang..." Qiao Hu called.

    "Don''t call me mother. I don''t have a son like you. Even if I''m against you for a few girl movies, I dare to steal food from my family. I don''t think you four rooms will eat today." In a word, Chen wanted to cut off today''s food for the Qiao Hu family.

    Qiao Hu and Liu didn''t make a sound, and Qiao Yuyue''s sisters standing behind them didn''t make a sound, as if they had been used to everything for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling really couldn''t see it. He called crisply, "master, milk."

    From entering the door, Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, because she was usually stupid and didn''t know how to speak, so she didn''t speak, which everyone used to take for granted. But now she even spoke, which surprised the whole room.

    "Isn''t that stupid?" Little aunt Qiao Xue sat beside Chen, looking at Qiao Yuling in surprise, but her deep disgust didn''t hide at all.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention to Qiao Xue''s words, but stood up straight and looked at the silent old man who didn''t open his mouth, "my Lord, my mother married into Qiao''s family, is it a member of Qiao''s family?"

    Qiao seven eyes light tiny MI, in turbid eyes flash a trace of pure light, "certainly calculate, entered my Qiao''s door, naturally is my Qiao''s person."

    "Sir, what''s wrong with my mother making a bowl of pasta with her own white flour? Or did she give an order before the milk, and the white face couldn''t move without her order? "

    Qiao Yuling''s words surprised everyone present. The first sentence in his heart was that silly girl who had been silly for eight years. Isn''t that really silly? And smart.

    Qiao Hu and Liu look at Qiao Yuling anxiously and anxiously, hoping that she won''t talk about it any more. They don''t want to see Qiao Yuling who just got better punished.

    Joe''s eyes flashed a bit surprised, heavily nodded, "well, you''re right."

    "What''s right? What''s the family''s rules? A fool doesn''t know. Do you also follow suit?" Chen called out directly, and looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes, but with a strong hatred.

    Qiao Yuling directly ignored Chen''s eyes and stood there quietly looking at Mr. Qiao. "My Lord, since that''s right, my mother didn''t steal anything. If other people don''t ask whether they steal their own things, how can they steal their own things?"

    That''s right. She is clearing the charge of theft for Liu, not to mention that Liu made the food for herself. Even if she is not her mother now, she can''t bear the charge.

    This is ancient, rural, if the back of the crime of theft, I''m afraid Liu''s life can not raise his head to be a man. Old Joe glanced at Qiao Yuling. He always felt strange in his heart. His grandson, who had been silly for eight years, suddenly got better, and he was so smart, which made him tremble. Seeing her dark and clear eyes again, Mr. Qiao slowly moved his eyes away and said in a deep voice: "well, a bowl of noodles can make so many things. Let''s all get up. Before doing things in the future, first ask your mother''s meaning."¡° Yes Liu''s obedient training, this just helped Qiao Hu two people to stand up from the ground. Chen''s face was gloomy, and her eyes looked at Qiao Yuling fiercely. She was even more angry, but now she couldn''t say anything. If she talks about Liu''s theft, I''m afraid the villagers will laugh at her. The Qiao family doesn''t regard her daughter-in-law as their own family. How can her grandson marry her daughter-in-law in the future. But if Liu was not a thief, she couldn''t swallow her breath. Her eyes flashed. She looked directly at Liu and said, "it''s OK, but it''s about Yu Ling''s happiness. Since she didn''t have the fortune to marry into the Wang family, you can solve the problem of double silver. It''s not included in the public account."

 Chapter 4

    Qiao Hu looked at his mother and opened his mouth slightly. But when he saw Qiao Yuling at last, he didn''t say anything.

    Liu is also a face of sadness, even Qiao Yuyue also Qiao Yujia also a pair of days fall down.

    "Come on, eat." Mr. Qiao opened his mouth. Da Fang, San Fang and Wu Fang, including Qiao Yuling''s family, sat down at the table to eat.

    Because of the large number of people, it is divided into two tables, one for Mr. Qiao and the other for Mr. Chen. Because the two bedrooms are all in town now, the table is not crowded at all.

    The staple food is distributed by Chen. Maybe it''s because Sifang is not popular, or maybe there are no boys and girls in Sifang, so the staple food of the female dependents in Sifang is half that of others.

    Today is brown rice porridge with pickles, others are a bowl, Qiao Yuling they are half bowl, can just cover the bottom of the bowl.

    This is Qiao Yuling''s first time to have dinner with everyone. Liu brought all the food to her room these two days. When she looked up and saw that other people were full of bowls, only their fourth room was half bowl. When she was about to speak, Qiao Yuyue grabbed her and shook her head.

    Qiao Yuling''s words came to his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound.

    But she didn''t say a word, didn''t say goodbye and didn''t complain.

    "Niang, when do you think the days when we drink brown rice porridge every day will last for nearly a month." Lu looked at the bowl in front of him and asked Chen.

    Chen Shi brushed and then sank his face, "if you don''t want to eat, you can go out now. What''s the situation at home now, you don''t know? If you can''t stand the pain now, then your second younger brother will become the county magistrate, and you won''t want to follow him to enjoy the happiness. "

    "Oh, Niang, I don''t mean that. I mean that the silver has been sent out for more than a month. Why hasn''t there been any news at all? You didn''t send a message from the second brother?" Lu blinked, looking forward to it.

    "What''s the hurry? If it''s done over there, the second family will definitely come back to pick us up and live in the county as soon as possible. It can''t be urged." Chen said.

    Hearing the speech, Lu''s smile, some flattering looking at Chen''s way: "Niang, at that time you can be the mother of the county master, go out still can''t ten eight wait on, those rich ladies in the county still can''t wait to give you gifts, oh, just think about the scenery."

    Chen''s favorite is this, the previous gas is gone, with a smile and scold: "that''s not fast to eat, when the time is not without your benefits."

    "Oh, thank you." Lu said with a smile and drank the brown rice porridge in front of him. Even if he didn''t like it, he couldn''t help it. It was better than starvation.

    The bowl of white flour that Liu prepared for Qiao Yuling was naturally the most favorite in the family. Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen''s old lady Qiao Xue drank it.

    Qiao Yuling listened to the conversation, some want to roll their eyes impulse, county master?

    Is it so easy to be an official in ancient times?

    With questions after dinner, just returned to the west chamber, Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yuyue and asked: "elder sister, why didn''t I see the second uncle''s family?"

    Qiao Yuyue said with a soft smile: "it seems that you don''t remember. The second uncle is the most talented person in the family. He was admitted to the scholar in the early years. Recently, it seems that the old county master had to go home to provide for the aged. They said that he could become the county master by giving gifts, so we took all our savings to give gifts, It''s said that the second uncle is looking for a reliable person this time. He is sure to be the county magistrate. "

    After listening to these words, Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched fiercely. He felt that Qiao family members had been cheated. Or was it really so easy to buy and sell official titles in ancient times?

    The family of Qiao had a family of Ju people before, but they missed the dream of being an official because they didn''t pass the palace examination.

    But even so, Qiao''s village can be regarded as a cultural village within a ten mile radius, because many people want to marry girls to Qiao''s village.

    Another reason is that only Qiao''s village has a school within a ten mile radius. Qiao''s family name goes to school, but it only costs half of the tuition fee. Other villages need to pay in full.

    The Qiao family didn''t have much money, but they had land. After so many years of waiting, they finally got their second son to sit in the position of the county magistrate. The Qiao family spent a lot of effort. Originally, they sold 40 mu of land without blinking an eye, but they didn''t have enough money. Finally, they sold Qiao Yuling.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling in a daze, Qiao Yuyue reached for her hand and gently pulled her hand. She was very distressed and said: "if there is no second uncle''s family business this time, I''m afraid they won''t sell yenai... They won''t let you go to Chongxi."

    Qiao Yuling was cold in her heart. After a simple contact in the morning, she could conclude that even without Qiao''s second son being the county magistrate, as long as the Wang family came to her, Qiao and Chen would certainly sell her.

    After all, that''s three hundred taels of silver. I''m afraid a farmer may not make so much money in his whole life.

    "It''s all because my father doesn''t have the ability to make me feel aggrieved." Qiao Hu limped over from one side, sat down beside the two sisters, and said with a look of remorse.

    "Dad, it''s OK." Qiao Yuling showed a sweet smile at Qiao lake. Qiao Yuyue looked at Qiao Hu anxiously, "Dad, milk said that we should bear the money of the Wang family. What can we do? Originally, we can''t take out 300 Liang, but the Wang family has to double it. That''s 600 Liang. What can we do?"¡° It''s OK, dad will try to find a way. No matter what, dad will never allow your sisters to be hurt again. " Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling and seemed to make a promise¡° But Dad, the three hundred taels of silver were clearly given to the second uncle by Ye Nai, and let the second uncle entrust people to be officials. How could it be counted on us? " Qiao Yuyue is very unconvinced. Qiao Hu pulled out a smile, "well, don''t worry, little child. When the sky falls down, your mother and I still have to bear it. Go ahead and take Jia''er and Nan''er to dig some wild vegetables. Recently, the food at home is not good. You say that the vegetables in the vegetable garden are going to be sold. Change some money to save money."¡° "Dad..." Qiao Yuyue also wanted to say¡° Go ahead, my dear¡° Oh Qiao Yuyue has no voice. Qiao Hu looked at it and then said, "ling''er, take a good rest, and then raise your body. Let''s go to the moon."¡° Dad, I''m all right. I''ll go with them. " Qiao Yuling is busy making a sound. She hasn''t come out of the courtyard since she wore it. She just has this opportunity to go out and have a look. Qiao Hu is not forced, "well, Yueer takes care of her sisters."

 Chapter 5

    "I see, Dad."

    In this way, Qiao Yuyue went out with Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan.

    Qiao''s family is in the middle of the village, so as soon as they get out of the house, Qiao Yuling sees some boys playing by the side of the road. When he sees them coming out, he runs over.

    The boy who takes the lead is chubby, his fat is real fat, which is different from Qiao Yuling''s morbid fat.

    "Silly girl has become a daughter-in-law for others. Why is she still in the village? Does her mother-in-law dislike her for being silly, so don''t want her anymore, ha ha ha..." the little fat man takes the lead and laughs.

    The children behind them all laughed. Obviously, they often do this kind of thing.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t get angry. She didn''t want to have the same opinion with the children, but Qiao Yuyue was very angry.

    Angrily, he went to Qiao Yuling, with a posture of protecting the calf, and yelled at the crowd: "fat man, shut up, my second sister is good. If you dare to speak ill of my second sister again, I''ll beat you."

    "Hit me?" Little fat man is not afraid of Qiao Yuyue''s threat, "then you hit me a try."

    The next second makes Qiao Yuling angry and tongue tied. Qiao Yuyue picks up the bamboo basket in her hand and smashes it directly at the little fat man. The little fat man doesn''t notice for a moment, and is yelled by Qiao Yuyue.

    A farce ends in Qiao Yuyue''s short guard and the noisy voice of the little fat man.

    Looking at the little fat man took people away, Qiao Yuyue put away her anger and looked back at Qiao Yuling with concern. "Second sister, don''t tell them the same thing. Little fat man just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. Later, he will dare to say that you are stupid. I will beat him once when I see him."

    "Sister, good fight, good fight."

    "Great, great, great."

    The voices of Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan have never stopped. From the first time Qiao Yuyue started beating the little fat man, they cheered Qiao Yuyue on the side, and now they have become worshippers.

    The scene just now made Qiao Yuling feel warm from the bottom of her heart. This is the first time that someone has protected her behind her. It''s a wonderful feeling.

    "Thank you, sister." She said from the bottom of her heart.

    Qiao Yuyue gave her a white look and pretended to be angry: "don''t talk nonsense to my sister. I''m your sister. I''ll protect you naturally. OK, we''ll take Yujia and Yunan to dig wild vegetables."

    The four sisters happily went to the village to dig wild vegetables. This is Qiao Yuling''s first time to do this kind of thing, which is fresh and full.

    This is also the first time for her to think back on her last life, what she wants, but only in addition to family, so she has been unhappy, always feel that life is not perfect.

    Just three days after she came here, she felt that the whole person was warm. Maybe this was the sentimental love of heaven for her.

    Since God has given her a chance of rebirth and a rare affection for her family, it is up to her to protect those who love her and love her.

    Because there were so many people to eat and there was nothing to eat at home, they dug for two hours. Each basket was full. Qiao Yunan''s little bamboo basket was too heavy for the three-year-old to carry.

    Qiao Yuyue came forward with a smile on her face and carried Qiao''s bamboo basket in her hand. A few people went home with a smile.

    Because the wild vegetables were dug by the four of them, they were also treated fairly when they had lunch. Each of them had a bowl of wild vegetable soup, which was actually boiled in white water with a little salt in it.

    However, Qiao Yuyue''s four sisters finally got a full meal. After eating, they went back to the west chamber. Qiao Yujia came in with Qiao Yunan.

    "Elder sister, second sister, let''s dig wild vegetables, so that we can have a full meal tomorrow morning." Qiao Yujia said.

    Qiao Yu Nan soft voice then echoed, "dig wild vegetables, eat."

    Qiao Yuling saw the two people''s eyes, and mentioned that they could have enough to eat. It was sad to see Qiao Yuyue. She was ten years old, but she looked like an eight year old.

    The long-term malnutrition has led to the sisters'' sallow complexion, thin muscles and dry hair. It''s really distressing to look at them. Then look down and see how fat they are

    It seems that we have to find a way to earn some money. Let alone the 600 Liang silver that the Wang family wants.

    In the afternoon, when he followed Qiao Yuyue to dig wild vegetables again, Qiao Yuling took a good look at the village. Almost every family was destitute. There was no rich family. Even if they had, they could not take out so much money.

    After a careful look, she directed her eyes to the distant mountain forest. They all said that she could depend on the mountain to eat the mountain. I''m afraid that only that place could find a way to earn some money.

    When she went to bed at night, she heard the conversation between Qiao Hu and Liu.

    "Even if the bracelet is pawned, I''m afraid it can''t come up with 600 Liang. What can I do?" Liu said bitterly.

    "How can you do that? That bracelet is the only Keepsake left by your mother-in-law. It''s also your identity card. How can you pawn it?" Joe lake, stop it.

    "Ah." Liu sighed, "these years, if you can find it, you''ve already found it. Why wait until now? Besides, it''s a matter of Yuling. I can''t watch them take Yuling away."

    "I''ll find a way..." Qiao Hu''s voice was very low, with a sense of powerlessness¡° What else can you do? You can''t go out to work because of your current physical condition, and I''m afraid your family can''t afford it. "¡° Yes, the three hundred taels of silver originally given by the Wang family have long been sent to the town by my father to dredge the relationship between the two brothers. Now the family can''t even get one or two taels of silver. " Qiao Hu said more helpless, more sad. Six hundred taels is astronomical to them. Qiao Yuling didn''t listen to the following words, because she was too weak, so she went to sleep directly. The next morning, after eating the same potherb soup, Qiao Yuyue would take them to dig potherb. This time, not only four of them, but also a man and a woman. The elder is Qiao Yuxiang, and the younger is Qiao Jianzhi. The younger brother and sister are from the third uncle''s family. Because ten years ago the barracks came to catch a strong man, and each family produced one, so the third uncle Qiao he went to war. In the first two years, he often came back with a message. Two years later, there was no news. There was a rumor that uncle Qiao he had died. From the news of Qiao he''s death, the third Aunt Liu''s life with two children became more and more difficult. In Qiao''s family, she was treated the same as the fourth room, where she couldn''t give birth to a son. Liu, the third uncle''s wife, and her mother, both surnamed Liu, were married to Qiao''s family. They were equally unpopular with each other. Therefore, Liu''s family had a good relationship with each other and were equally submissive. When Liu he was still alive, his life in Qiao''s family was fairly good. He often helped Xiao Liu from time to time. But since Liu he died, he had to look after himself. Sometimes he didn''t live as well as Xiao Liu. It''s said that there are many affairs in front of the widow''s house. Big Liu also lives in the West Wing room. But the difference is that big Liu seldom goes out of the yard. Even if she goes out of the yard, she can''t talk to other people. Women are better. If she meets a man, she can''t look at it. If she looks up slightly to let Chen see it, it''s over.

 Chapter 6

    Chen is sure to scold Da Liu, saying that Da Liu colludes with wild men and so on.

    So Liu seldom went out. After finishing his farm work, he went to the backyard to play with the dishes. He never went out for anything.

    The two children with three rooms are also inferior and not very popular.

    "How is sister Yuling? Is there anything uncomfortable in her body?" Qiao Jianzhi looks at Qiao Yuling with concern. He has a faint expectation in his eyes. Chiguoguo says, "call brother quickly."

    "Brother Jianzhi, sister Yuxiang." Qiao Yuling could only cry.

    "Ah, my sister is so good." Qiao Jianzhi happily rubbed Qiao Yuling''s head with a smile on his face. At the same time, he couldn''t help complaining: "yesterday I had to go to the vegetable yard with my sister, so I didn''t talk to you."

    "I don''t know." Qiao Yuxiang secretly covered her mouth and said with a smile: "the most common question Jianzhi asked me in the restaurant yesterday was," elder sister, do you think that girl Yuling is really good, but why didn''t she call me brother? " Listen, I want to hit people. "

    "Hey, hey." Qiao Jianzhi gave a silly smile and touched his head.

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed when she was touched by a ten-year-old boy just now, but she didn''t show it when she was only eight years old. When she saw that there were more people in the room, she put it forward.

    "Yuxiang elder sister, Jianzhi elder brother, elder sister, there are more people digging wild vegetables today, can I not go?"

    Qiao Yuyue said: "you are not in good health. If you don''t want to go, just stay at home."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling first agreed. After watching Qiao Yuyue leave, he took advantage of no one''s attention to slip out of the house and go to the mountain.

    It''s only a few miles to walk from Qiao''s home to the back mountain. If it had been before, she certainly didn''t feel it at all, but now the fat body is sick. It''s been walking for almost an hour before she slowly enters the mountain.

    When she saw the pheasant, she wanted to rush up to catch one, but she just took two steps and mixed herself with it. Because she was too fat and couldn''t walk harmoniously, she went straight to a dog gnawing mud.

    Qiao Yuling looked down at her body and thought silently. It seemed that she had to find a way to make money. Then she went to a doctor to see what was wrong with her.

    After her first experience of catching a pheasant and falling down, she didn''t try again. Instead, she looked for plants or herbs that could be sold for money.

    After an hour, Qiao Yuling saw a large area of honeysuckle in the valley a little further away, and it grew very well.

    She was so happy that she hurriedly picked up some of them. There was no place to put them, so she had to lift them up with her skirt.

    No, when she came home from the mountains, she was about to have lunch.

    She first found a small basket to put honeysuckle in, and then went to eat.

    During the meal, Chen said in a deep voice: "in the afternoon, the boss and the fourth pushed the vegetables picked in the morning to the market and sold them."

    "Good mother." Qiao Hu was busy answering the call.

    Boss Qiao Hai didn''t say a word, didn''t say to go, also didn''t say not to go.

    It makes Qiao Yuling happy. She is trying to find some excuse to go to town. This opportunity comes.

    After dinner, Qiao Hai goes to the ox cart borrowed from the village. They put the loaded vegetables on the cart. When Qiao Hu comes back to the house to get water, Qiao Yuling finds him quietly.

    "Dad."

    Qiao Hu looked back and saw Qiao Yuling standing at the door. He said with a smile, "what''s wrong with ling''er?"

    "Dad, I want to go to town with you." Qiao Yuling blinked her eyes, and her eyes were full of desire.

    "Ling''er, dad and your great uncle are going to sell vegetables in the town today, not to play, or next time, dad will take you specially?" Qiao Hu said.

    "Dad, I''m well now. I''ll stay with you. I don''t want to make trouble. I want to go to the town. I''ve never been there."

    Xu is because his daughter was born silly, so Qiao Hu has a preference for her. Now when he hears her request, he can''t bear to refuse, so he finally agrees.

    "Well, you can go with Dad, but you should be obedient and don''t run around."

    "I know, Dad." Qiao Yuling smiles sweetly and immediately runs to pick up the basket he has prepared and goes out after Qiao Hu.

    Qiao Hu thought that she was carrying a small basket for fun, so he didn''t ask.

    When they got to the door, Qiao Hai was already waiting. When they saw them coming out, they were very impatient. "Can you hurry up, old four?"

    "Coming, coming, big brother." Said Qiao Hu, quickening his pace.

    Qiao Hai impatiently swept one eye, saw Qiao Yuling to also follow to come forward, disdain of say: "silly girl go back, you follow to do what?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t get angry because of Qiao Hai''s stupid girl. Since she woke up, these people were stupid girls, and she was used to it.

    "Uncle, I''ll go to town with you." She said crisply.

    Qiao Hai laughed contemptuously, "old four, do you want everyone to know that you have a silly daughter?"

    "Elder brother, ling''er''s illness is over." Joe Lake explained impatiently, but he was very firm¡° okay? What do you say? " Qiao Hai said contemptuously, and then urged impatiently, "old four, hurry up." Qiao Hu stood beside the ox cart and reached for Qiao Yuling. He was about to put her on the ox cart when Qiao Hai''s voice came, "are you serious, old four? Do you really want to take a fool to town? If you lose it, you might as well sell it. At least you can exchange it for some silver. " Qiao Hu also has a temper, but in the face of his big brother, he has no way, finally can only light said: "boss, with ling''er will not delay my work, she I will take care of." Qiao Hai glanced at Qiao Yuling once more, and hummed coldly. Qiao Hu put her on the ox cart and sat down. Qiao Hai drove the ox cart away. This is Qiao Yuling''s first ride in his two lives. There are only two words to describe this feeling, bumpy. Jolted her whole body fat in shaking, up and down of the move, very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Qiao''s village is close to the town, and it''s half an hour away. The town is not luxurious. It''s similar to Qiao Yuling''s travel to some places of interest in modern times. These are more real, and people in ancient clothes come and go, which is more shocking. Qiao Hai drives the ox cart to a street where vegetables are sold. Then he stops. The two brothers move the vegetables down, and soon someone asks. The dish just picked today is fresh. Qiao Yuling saw that they were busy. She gently came forward and grabbed Qiao Hu''s sleeve. "Dad, I want to go to the cottage."¡° Ah, that father will take you. "¡° No... no, you and uncle are busy here. I''ll go there myself. "¡° Do you know the place? "¡° I asked an old lady just now. She said, "go straight ahead and turn left."

 Chapter 7

    "Well, don''t run around." Qiao Hu saw that what his daughter said was not bad at all, but he was relieved.

    Qiao Yuling nodded hastily, "I don''t run around when I know dad."

    Looking for an excuse to slip out, Qiao Yuling quickly took the basket and turned left at the corner. Instead of going to the cottage, he quickened his pace and walked up the main street. Soon he found a pharmacy called baiyaotang.

    This drugstore is not the biggest on the street, but it has the most people.

    Qiao Yuling took a look and went in. As soon as he went in, a man came up and said, "is it to see a doctor or to take medicine?"

    "I want to see your manager." Qiao Yuling said straight to the point.

    The man didn''t have any opinions on Qiao Yuling because of her words. He still said gently: "what''s the matter with you looking for us to take charge of?"

    "I have herbs in my hand. I want you to have a look."

    "Just a moment." Man smell speech, immediately turned to go inside, soon out of a middle-aged uncle, a face of amiable smile looking at Qiao Yuling.

    "You little girl want to show me some herbs?"

    Qiao Yuling determined that the person in front of her was the shopkeeper, so she directly took away the cloth covered on the small basket in her hand, then pushed the basket forward and said crisply: "shopkeeper''s, this is honeysuckle. I''ll bring you a look. If you can, we''ll talk about the next thing."

    The moment you see something, the shopkeeper''s eyes light up. It''s the best medicine in honeysuckle. "How much do you have?"

    Qiao Yuling was a killer in her last life. After systematic training, when she saw the shopkeeper''s eyes, she knew that it had been done.

    "There are not too many things, but I can guarantee that they are all the same as these. They are superior, and I can even guarantee that they are all sold to the shopkeeper."

    "Well, that''s it. I''ll take as much as you have."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and frowned slightly, "I can provide things, but you need to dry them yourself."

    "It''s no problem. You just pick it and send it to me. I''ll give you 40 Wen a Jin, which is the highest price."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling very readily agreed, "the basket is not much, as I sent the shopkeeper."

    The shopkeeper laughed and looked at Qiao Yuling with admiration. "Little girl, I didn''t expect that you look old, but you are very mature in doing things."

    "You can''t judge by appearances." Qiao Yuling smiles sweetly.

    After leaving the drugstore, she quickly returned to Qiao Hu with an empty basket.

    Qiao Hu began to worry about her and wanted to find her, but when she came back, she was relieved and sold her food wholeheartedly.

    Qiao Yuling squatted in the back, thinking about who to tell about it. It would be impractical to say that she would go alone, but she told the Qiao family that she didn''t want to.

    If Qiao''s family knew that they would be the ones who would contribute, the one who would take the money would be the milkman.

    After thinking about it, she went back to find her elder sister Qiao Yuyue, who was two years older than herself.

    "Sister, I have something to tell you."

    "What happened to the second sister?" Qiao Yuyue blinked and asked with concern.

    Seeing that there were only two of them in the room, Qiao Yuling whispered, "sister, I went to Houshan at noon today..."

    "Back hill." Qiao Yuyue took a breath of air-conditioning in surprise, and looked at her anxiously and reproachfully, "you are just now sick. How can you run to the back mountain? There are wild boars there. If you meet them, you will die."

    "Sister." Qiao Yuling called her in a hurry, and then gently comforted: "sister, it''s OK, I didn''t go inside, just outside."

    "I can''t go in the afternoon. Have you forgotten how my father''s leg is lame?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, looking at Qiao Yuyue, instinctively asked, "how lame?"

    "Because of you, of course." Qiao Yuyue is also acute. After she says it, she doesn''t feel right. She looks at Qiao Yuling in a hurry and wants to pull the topic back. "Well, it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it. What can I do for you?"

    But Qiao Yuling felt something was wrong, and how could he not ask, "elder sister, you tell me how my father''s leg is lame?"

    Qiao Yuyue blamed herself. Just now, she was too quick, so

    "Second sister, forget it. What we want is the future. Don''t think about it."

    "Sister, you tell me." Qiao Yuling is very strong.

    In the end, Qiao Yuyue couldn''t get over it. Qiao Yuling could only tell her, "when I was a child, I didn''t have anything to eat at home. You often went to Houshan, and it didn''t matter at first, but when you were six years old, once you went into the mountain during the day and didn''t come back at night."

    Qiao Yuyue said and looked at Qiao Yuling''s face. Seeing that she didn''t have too much reaction, she continued slowly.

    "No one cares about you because you are silly, but Dad says you are his daughter. He can''t ignore you. Dad asks his mother to look at the third sister and the fourth sister, and then goes up the mountain to look for you alone, but in the end, you didn''t come back all night."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what expression she should have. She can''t remember what Qiao Yuyue said¡° The next day, my mother cried and asked for my father''s milk. Finally, my father spoke. My father went to the village to find some people and went to the back mountain to look for you. When they found you, you were in my father''s arms. My father was holding you with blood all over his legs. They carried dad back and brought you back. They went to the doctor to show dad. They said that the boar bit dad''s leg and hurt his meridians. Dad''s leg... Became lame. Since then, your stepmother will never allow you to go to the back mountain again. Although you were sick before, you still listened to your mother''s words. " At this point, Qiao Yuyue was impatient, "but now you are well, you run to the mountain again. This time, you are alone. What if you go out and encounter any danger?" Qiao Yuling said that it was false that she was not moved. She thought that Qiao Hu was a congenital disability. Unexpectedly, she made herself like this in order to save the original owner. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Qiao Yuyue thought that she was sad. She put her hands on her shoulders in a hurry and said seriously: "Er Mei, I don''t dislike you, and it''s not because of my father. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger alone, and no one will come and have to save you, you know? " Qiao Yuling understood this, her heart warm, obedient nodded, but also very seriously said: "sister, I am not before silly Yuling, you can rest assured that I will take care of myself."¡° You''re right Qiao Yuyue saw her talk and pretended to be angry. Qiao Yuling vomited his little tongue, and then he remembered the important thing, "elder sister, listen to me, I found a kind of flower on the mountain yesterday, which can sell money. The shopkeeper of the drugstore called it honeysuckle, which can sell money."¡° Can you sell it for money? " Qiao Yuyue exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 8

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Qiao Yuyue asked: "how do you know you can sell money, second sister?"

    "Elder sister, I just said that the shopkeeper told me that I could sell for money." After Qiao Yuling finished, he was afraid that Qiao Yuyue didn''t believe it, so he told a set of words he had prepared early.

    "I went into the mountain yesterday and saw that the flower was very beautiful, so I picked it. Later, I went to town with my father, but I didn''t want to throw it away. I always held it in my hand. Then I met the owner of the drugstore on the street, and he told me.

    And he said, "if we can pick more, he''ll give us 40 Wen a Jin."

    Qiao Yuyue surprised directly covered his mouth, "the... Can''t be a liar?"

    Qiao Yuling impatient stall hand, "how can, say our poor children, what can he cheat?"

    "Yes, we''ll pick that flower tomorrow, and then take it to the town to sell some money to see if we can return the money of the Wang family." Qiao Yuyue is as excited as chicken blood.

    Qiao Yuling was helpless, but it was 600 Liang. Even if she had been picking honeysuckle for ten years, she couldn''t return it. However, seeing the satisfied smile on Qiao Yuyue''s face, she closed her mouth.

    "Elder sister..." she tangled called.

    "Yes? What''s the matter? "

    "Let''s not tell the family about it. We can just let the fourth room know it by ourselves." Qiao Yuling woke up.

    Qiao Yuyue was stunned for a moment, and soon understood. After thinking for a moment, she said, "we''ll tell them when my parents come back, and then we''ll discuss with them."

    "Good."

    It''s dark at last. Qiao Hu goes to pay the bill and comes back. Xiao Liu is also busy with the farm work and enters the house.

    After the family sat on the Kang, Qiao Yu said it to everyone with a happy face.

    Xiao Liu was very happy after listening to it. "That''s good. We''ll pick more and sell them. Let''s see if we can raise more money and return the money to the Wang family."

    "Yes." Qiao Hu nodded, still hesitated in his heart, now there is no separation, there has always been something together, this to his own home to pick and sell, he is still a little sorry.

    Qiao Yuyue didn''t notice Qiao Hu''s face, but Qiao Yuling''s soul as an adult can still be seen, and Xiao Liu also can see it.

    "Do we talk to our parents?" Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Hu hesitantly and asked.

    "I..." Qiao Hu is also entangled, and the family said that his fourth room Wang''s money is hopeless, but do not say, filial piety word pressure head, his heart has guilt.

    Qiao Yuling knew that it would be like this after he said it, and he gave a voice to remind him.

    "Dad, although we don''t have separate families, the money and milk have been said this time. It''s not a public account family. As far as the situation of our fourth room is concerned, if we don''t do something to make money by ourselves, I''m afraid there''s no hope of returning the money to the Wang family."

    "Dad knows, dad knows." Qiao Hu nodded busily.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Hu was still hesitating, so he could only take a strong dose of medicine. "Dad, let''s tell Ye Nai about this. At that time, our family will pick it, and then the money we sell will go back to Ye Nai. When the Wang family comes to ask for money, let them take me away."

    Later, she said it in a huff. Joe was flustered.

    "Ling''er, it''s my father who is sorry for you. My father won''t let others sell you again. Don''t worry. My father will go to the mountain with you tomorrow. I''ll sell it and keep it for the Wang family."

    Seeing that Qiao Hu said so, Qiao Yuling settled down. Fortunately, this father was not saved.

    Xiao Liu is also happy, "that''s it, tomorrow you take Yuyue and Yuling to pick honeysuckle on the mountain, I take Yujia and Yunan to pick wild vegetables."

    "Good."

    After discussion, we went to bed early.

    The next day, according to the assignment, Qiao Hu took Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling to Houshan. Xiao Liu took her two little daughters to pick wild vegetables.

    When Qiao Yuling three people just arrived at the foot of the mountain and didn''t go in, two people came from a distance.

    "Fourth uncle, sister Yuyue, sister Yuling and so on."

    When they stopped and looked back, they saw Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Jianzhi running over.

    "What are you doing here?" Asked Qiao Hu.

    Qiao Jianzhi waved his hand, kicking his thick breath and explained: "my sister and I wanted to dig wild vegetables with you, but when we arrived, we knew that you were going to the back mountain to dig wild vegetables. The third aunt over there had enough with Yujia and Yunan. We''ll help you.

    There are many people and great strength. We can pick more and sell more money. We can also pay back the money of the Wang family as soon as possible, so that sister Yuling doesn''t have to follow others. "

    So two people were added to the team.

    Qiao Yuling took people to the place she saw yesterday. When they saw a large area of honeysuckle, they seemed to see a lot of money. They worked very hard and soon picked all three baskets.

    A noon time passed like this, in order not to take back, they found a hidden place to hide the basket, and then they went home to eat.

    After dinner, Qiao Hu went to borrow the ox cart. After Qiao Yuling and others went up the mountain again and picked up a basket, they transported the four baskets of honeysuckle to the foot of the mountain. Put it on the ox cart borrowed by Qiao Hu. Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuxiang go to find Xiao Liu. Qiao Hu takes Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi to the town. Qiao Yuling directs the route to stop at the gate of the hundred medicine hall. Yesterday''s guy saw Qiao Yuling come up in a hurry, "little girl, you''re here."¡° Well, these were agreed with the shopkeeper yesterday. " Qiao Yuling pointed to the four big baskets on the cart. The man said with a smile, "take the ox cart and follow me to the back door." At the back door, Qiao Hu directly led the ox cart into the yard. At this time, the shopkeeper came out and saw Qiao Yuling and laughed, "little girl, you''re here. You''ve brought something."¡° Yes, I have. Please ask the shopkeeper to inspect the goods. " Qiao Yuling said softly. The shopkeeper praised Qiao Yuling very much. She was such a little girl. She spoke and acted like an adult. After checking there was no problem, let the boy take Qiao Hu to weigh¡° Little girl, do you have anything else besides these¡° There are still some¡° Well, I''ll give you as much as you have. I''ll raise the price for you when you come back later. "¡° OK, thank you for your help Qiao Yuling really didn''t expect that after only one transaction, the shopkeeper would raise her price. It''s really surprising, but the price increase is really a good thing. Qiao lake there still need some time, the shopkeeper see Qiao Yuling will like very much, up and down looked at her, face dew don''t understand, "little girl your body..." "my body has a problem, also want to sell these things, and then find the shopkeeper to help me have a look." Qiao Yuling said.

 Chapter 9

    The shopkeeper laughed and waved to Qiao Yuling, "come and sit down."

    There is a stone table in the yard, and there are four stone benches around. After the shopkeeper sits on it, Qiao Yuling also sits on it.

    The shopkeeper motioned, and Qiao Yuling put his hand on it. The shopkeeper gently gave Qiao Yuling a pulse. After a while, his eyebrows locked tightly, with some doubts, some difficulties, and some exploration.

    It took about a little while for the shopkeeper to move his hand away. He looked at Qiao Yuling with some regret. "Little girl, your disease should be a kind of poison, but... I haven''t seen the exact poison for so many years. You may have to go to the county, Fucheng, capital, where there are better doctors."

    Qiao Yuling was slightly disappointed, but she got up politely and gave the shopkeeper a deep bow, "thank you."

    "I like you girl, but it''s a pity that you''re a girl. If you''re a boy, I''ll take you as an apprentice." The shopkeeper was laughing and his voice was very clear.

    Qiao Yuling pursed her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. She just quietly looked at the shopkeeper''s reply with a sweet smile.

    Because there were so many herbs, they sold for 42536 Wen, which made Qiao Hu and Qiao Jianzhi very happy.

    After walking out of the drugstore, their mouths didn''t close, while Qiao Yuling looked thoughtful.

    It took one day to sell for such a little money. It''s too far away from the astronomical figure of 600 Liang. It seems that we have to think of other ways.

    "Dad, let''s buy some cakes." Qiao Yuling proposed.

    Qiao Hu immediately refused, "no, the money should be left to pay back to the Wang family, and it can''t be wasted."

    Looking at his honest father, Qiao Yuling said again: "Dad, we have to return 600 Liang to the Wang family, which is far from enough. Besides, we only eat wild vegetables these two days. Yujia and Yunan''s little faces are turning green. We only buy them some, so that they can get some sweets."

    When it comes to the two little daughters, Qiao Hu also has a look of heartache. How can he not see that the two little daughters are in poor health, but now this is the only condition in the family

    Seeing that Qiao Hu was still hesitating, Qiao Yuling added another fire, "Dad, buy it. We''re going to pick honeysuckle tomorrow. Besides, it won''t cost much to buy two cakes."

    "Well, let''s get some."

    Finally, Qiao Yuling was very happy, but what she didn''t know was that because she loved her two sisters, she bought cakes and caused a lot of things.

    After they bought the cake, they went home without delay. They returned the ox cart first, and then they went home together. However, as soon as they entered the house, they felt that the atmosphere was not right.

    Uncle Qiao water is directly three people blocked in the door, a look of disdain at Qiao lake, "four elder brother, you can be really big courage ah, unexpectedly do a sneak thing."

    Qiao Hu was stunned, so, "little water, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? I don''t understand what you say. "

    "Of course you don''t understand. When you stole money from your family, why didn''t you think you could understand what I''m saying?" Qiao Shui is a little excited.

    Qiao Hu is confused, stealing money?

    He never stealthily takes anything from home. Why does Xiaoshui say that.

    Qiao Yuling stood beside Qiao Hu, his heart sank slightly. Is it possible that today''s drug sale was known by his family?

    But today everything is very secret, how can it be known?

    Qiao lake and Qiao Shui are still arguing.

    Qiao Shui saw that Qiao Hu didn''t admit it, so he directly reached out and touched Qiao Hu. Then he scolded and said, "take out the silver, take out the silver."

    "Silver... Silver? What silver? " Qiao Hu resisted, but his confidence was obviously insufficient.

    For the first time, he sold things behind his back and didn''t pay the bill, which made him a little stiff.

    "You''re still pretending that you don''t have any money. How can you take these two small ones to buy cakes secretly and hand over the money and cakes together?" Joe said it directly.

    Qiao Hu was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t notice that the two cakes hidden in his arms were found out by Qiao Shui. Qiao Shui immediately cried out.

    "Fourth brother, you said you didn''t steal money. What''s this? I didn''t steal money. Where did you get the money to buy cakes? "

    "I didn''t steal the money." Qiao Hu retorted in a hurry.

    "You didn''t steal..."

    "What are you doing?" Qiao water''s words haven''t finished yet, was then the Qiao sea deep voice of the back walk to scold a, "so stand at the door noisy what appearance?"? Don''t be afraid of other people''s jokes? If you have anything to say, go into the main room

    Qiao water white Qiao lake one eye, then immediately in the hands of the cake to Qiao Hai in front of, laughing way: "big brother, this is I from four elder brother body search out, must be he yesterday with you to sell money, you didn''t look good, let him secretly under the silver."

    Qiao hu wants to explain, words haven''t said, Qiao Hai then cold eye swept over, deep voice order way: "go to hall room." Then he turned and strode into the main room.

    Qiao Hu''s embarrassed and annoyed door was in place. He looked down at his daughter and called softly, "ling''er."

    Qiao Yuling came forward and gently took Qiao Hu''s hand, and said in a crisp voice: "Dad, we are not afraid to do bad things. Let''s go in." Qiao Yuling''s words seemed to give Qiao Hu courage. He nodded heavily, "en." Then the father and daughter went into the hall together with Qiao Jianzhi. After entering the hall, Qiao Yuling found that today''s people are all very good, except for the second uncle''s family, which he had never seen before. It seems that these people have been waiting for their father and daughter here for a long time. Qiao Yuling sneered in her heart, but her face showed a muddled expression that an eight year old girl should have. Qiao Shui directly put the two cakes in his hand in front of Mr. Qiao, and said angrily: "Dad, I found them from my fourth brother. Someone in the village saw that my fourth brother went to buy cakes with these two small ones. I don''t believe that a search can really find them." Joe looked down at the cake, lifted his eyelids, and looked at Qiao lake without saying anything¡° The fourth mother thinks she''s good for your family. You dare to buy cakes without paying for vegetables. Are you going against heaven? " Chen scolded directly. Recently, the family has been living a hard life. The fourth son is the most obedient of the sons. He can do such things. It''s really unexpected. Qiao Hu cried: "mother, I don''t have the money to sell vegetables. We''ve earned all this money ourselves."¡° There''s no money. You don''t go out to work. Where do you get the money to buy cakes, and whether you hand them in or not. " Chen said sternly. Qiao Yuling was about to open his mouth when he saw that it was too late. The cheap father was used to bowing his head to his grandmother. At her grandmother''s command, he put his hand into his sleeve and took out all the money he sold today.

 Chapter 10

    For a moment, everyone in the room took a breath and began to talk.

    Qiao Shui, as the youngest son and the favorite, rushed forward and snatched the money from Qiao Hu. He immediately screamed and sent it to Chen Shi, "Niang, Niang, look, it''s quite a couple. The fourth brother must have stolen the money."

    "Bang..." Mr. Qiao slapped heavily on the pit table. Qiao Shui immediately shrunk and put the money in front of Mr. Qiao. He stepped back angrily. Other people didn''t dare to speak and looked at him quietly.

    "Old four said," how did you get the money? "

    Finally, there was a chance to speak. Qiao Hu said in a hurry, "Dad, the money is the money that I collected some medicinal materials with some children in the back mountain to sell."

    "Really?" Joe obviously didn''t believe it.

    He was born and raised in this village. He has never heard that things in the back mountain can be exchanged for money. If they can, people will be crazy to rob and suffer from poverty in this way.

    "Of course it''s true, Dad. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiaoshui or elder brother to go to the town''s hundred medicine hall."

    Seeing that Qiao Hu didn''t show any signs of lying, Mr. Qiao''s face lightened a lot, but he didn''t speak any more. He just took a look at Chen around him from the corner of his eye.

    Mr. Qiao spent most of his life with Chen, but he didn''t understand what his man meant. He immediately reached for the money on the table, and his tone softened a little, but it wasn''t gentle and kind.

    "Old four, since this is the money you earn, you should pay the public account. As for the matter that you buy cakes privately today, let''s just forget it, but it won''t happen again."

    Chen said, turned to look at the side of the little girl, soft voice: "snow this cake you take to eat, your four brothers have bought, don''t waste."

    "Thank you, mother." Qiao Xue came forward to take away the cake Chen handed over, and ate it in front of everyone with a smile.

    There were a lot of children in the room, all of them were swallowing in silence, but no one dared to ask Qiao Xue for something.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t calm down any more. She took away the little silver she had earned from her family''s hard work. Moreover, she even made a mistake in buying cakes and finally didn''t get into her sister''s stomach. How could she take it.

    Pay the public account? Then... When they took away a few hundred taels of silver and were asked to pay it back in double, why didn''t they say that they would take the public account.

    "Yep, these are the money we left behind to pay back to the Wang family. Last time, we said that we would not pay off the public accounts, so we have to find a way to make money by ourselves. This money..."

    Qiao Yuling''s words haven''t finished yet, Chen Shi of one side points to Qiao Yuling''s open scold directly.

    "You little girl, how can you talk here? Your parents are still here. Are you talking to me and your master like this?"

    "I..."

    "Shut up, elders, how can you be a little girl? Old five will shut her up in the cellar for me. I''m not allowed to eat tomorrow." Chen not only did not let Qiao Yuling speak, but also decided where to go in a word.

    cellar?

    I just asked a question, but I couldn''t do it. Obviously, this cheap granny won''t let herself talk.

    This father and mother are not able to stand up straight, where dare to talk, I''m afraid the money will not come back, it has been several days, but the Wang family said that they would collect the money after a month, if they can''t hand it over, it will be their own misfortune.

    Think of here, her heart a horizontal, relying on himself is only an eight year old girl, not to sensible age, directly crisp voice asked out.

    "This is the ransom we earned. It''s going to be handed over to the Wang family. If you don''t want to pay it back after you have collected 300 Liang silver from the Wang family, let us pay it back. If we make money ourselves, you can take it away. This is simply not going to let our family live."

    Qiao Yuling said this not only means to refute, but also to remind Qiao Hu and Liu.

    Qiao Hu was honest but not stupid. He knelt down on the ground, "Mom and Dad, these silver coins are life-saving money. Although linger''s words are wrong, she is also your granddaughter. She''s just recovered. Please let her go."

    Mr. Qiao and Chen didn''t speak, and Chen waved to let Qiao Shui leave quickly with Qiao Yuling.

    The granddaughter first made her unable to hold her head up in the village, and then she got well, so she simply abetted the old four to hide money secretly. How could she tolerate such a person.

    Qiao water immediately came forward to pull Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling wanted to run, but it was just the body of an eight year old girl, and she was still a little fat dun. Her mind could keep up with her, but she couldn''t.

    Qiao water dead press Qiao Yuling''s shoulder, directly drag her to go outside.

    Qiao lake and Xiao Liu''s two anxious red eyes, Xiao Liu''s hurried forward crispy in the Qiao lake side, keep begging for mercy, Qiao Yuyue tears already Bata Bata down, go to Qiao Yuling side to hold her hand.

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan, the two little ones, came forward and hugged Qiao Shui''s legs, one by one, dragging him down.

    All of a sudden, there was a cry and a cry for mercy in the hall. Qiao Yuling glanced around. Except for the third uncle''s wife, Liu Shi, who had red eyes and didn''t dare to go up to beg for mercy, and pulled Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuxiang to death, other people were just watching coldly.

    Grandfather Joe seven one hand holding Han cigarette, Bata Bata of smoking, smoke blocked his expression. Granny Chen impatiently waved again, "small water will soon take them away, noisy to death." Qiao water is also urgent, voice scold, "get out of the way." Qiao Yuyue, together with Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan, is still the one who should pull and hold. Qiao shuijizi directly throws his leg and kicks out Qiao Yunan, who holds him the youngest. With a bang, Qiao''s small body falls heavily to the ground¡° Little sister Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia called together. Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yujia quickly run past. Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are also startled. They scramble to Liu Yunan''s side. Qiao Yuling also wants to go, but his shoulder is pressed by Qiao Shui. There is no obstruction, Qiao water directly pushed Qiao Yuling to leave. At this moment, Qiao Yuling only heard the cry of their family, and the voice calling Qiao Yunan. At this moment, she also deeply felt helpless, the ancient sense of powerlessness without human rights. Finally, Qiao Yuling was shut in the cellar by Qiao Shui. It was dark inside. Only a little light could be seen from the wooden cover. It was not dark yet. If it''s dark, I''m afraid it''s the scariest. Even if she is an adult soul, in such an environment can not help holding his body.

 Chapter 11

    The cellar is used by Qiao''s family to store food, but this year, because of Qiao Jiang, all the storage is gone, but the smell of food can still be smelled inside, and there is a little smell of rotten vegetables, mixed with the smell of soil, which is very choking.

    Although she didn''t know what was going on outside, she was still very worried and didn''t know what happened to Qiao Yunan.

    Time passed, and suddenly, she heard a sound above. The cover of the cellar was opened. First came the sound of Qiao Shui, "go in."

    Then there was a little figure, climbing down from the top step by step, a total of two people down, let Qiao Yuling stunned, she according to the little light outside, according to the body to guess who is coming, not finished, Qiao water will cover the top, left.

    Now it''s dark. Joe can see it because he has a light in his hand. Now the cover is closed and he can''t see anything.

    Qiao Yuling called softly, "is it elder sister and brother Jianzhi?"

    "Second sister."

    Accompanied by Qiao Yuyue''s light call, a hand caught her arm, Qiao Yuling hurriedly reached out to catch Qiao Yuyue''s hand and responded, "elder sister."

    Qiao Yuyue finally met Qiao Yuling and hurriedly held her in her arms. She asked with concern, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing."

    Qiao Jianzhi, who didn''t open his mouth, said, "let''s find a place to sit down."

    In this way, three people hand in hand to find a corner of the position to sit down, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Jianzhi two people put her in the middle, this is free to talk.

    "Elder sister, brother Jianzhi, how did you come in?"

    Qiao Yuyue tightly took Qiao Yuling''s hand, "I also contradicted milk a few words, was milk shut in."

    Although I can''t see Qiao Yuyue''s face, Qiao''s heart is clear. The elder sister is afraid that she is afraid of herself. She deliberately does that and asks Chen to lock herself in.

    Feel holding her hand tightly, the temperature on her hand wrapping herself, Qiao Yuling warm to the heart.

    "Brother Jianzhi, what about you?"

    Qiao Jianzhi laughed awkwardly and said in a voice: "I stand up and say that we sell the cakes we bought together with you. We should have a share of the money in our family, so I was locked up by my grandmother."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "brother Jianzhi, you did it on purpose."

    Qiao Jianzhi laughs and doesn''t explain anything.

    Even if Qiao Jianzhi didn''t explain, Qiao Yuling also knew that they were afraid that she would stay here alone and deliberately come in to accompany her.

    "Brother Jianzhi, you''ll worry about your third aunt." Qiao Yuling was moved, but she was still worried about her third aunt.

    "It doesn''t matter. My mother also supports me. After all, I''m a boy. We can protect you here."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say much thanks, but silently recorded the feeling in his heart.

    "How about elder sister Yu Nan? Is it serious? " She didn''t ask just now, because she knew that if there was something wrong with Qiao Yunan, the elder sister would not be at ease. Since the elder sister could come in, it proved that the younger sister was awake.

    Qiao Yuyue''s voice is a little light, "wake up, nothing big, also didn''t shout pain, is always clamoring to see you."

    Qiao Yuling tightly holds Qiao Yuyue''s hand and silently supports her.

    "Uncle is too cruel. He should treat Yu Nan like that." Qiao Jianzhi whispered.

    A word let atmosphere silence down, as this night, dead general silence.

    In the end, Qiao Yuling cheered up and said something else, but in such an environment, it was sad to say anything.

    In such an era, it''s good to have enough food and clothing. If you think about it, you still owe the Wang family money, and you can''t keep it even if you have to pay the public accounts to earn some money. Qiao Yuling is the first two.

    During the day a busy day, a few people soon fell asleep together.

    The next day, a few people were awakened by hunger, which is also normal. We are used to it. The cover of the cellar is still shining, and the cellar is no longer so black and frightening.

    "Gulu, Gulu." Qiao Yuling''s stomach cried twice, and she laughed awkwardly.

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Jianzhi are also hungry, but they can only bear it.

    "Second sister, if you can bear it any longer, you just say that you won''t give us food, and you don''t say that you won''t give us water. We''ll see if there''s anyone who will give us water later."

    One expectation supported the three, but no one came to deliver water all day. At the moment, the three had already skinned and looked embarrassed. Qiao Yuling was dizzy because of long-term malnutrition and didn''t drink a mouthful of water all day.

    But she didn''t dare to say that she was worried about her sister and brother Jianzhi.

    Finally, in the evening, the cover of the cellar was opened again, and the voices of Qiao Hu and Liu came.

    "Ling''er, yue''er, Jianzhi, are you ok?"

    "Mom and Dad, we''re fine." Qiao Yuyue replied and took Qiao Yuling to the wooden ladder.

    "Come on, come on up." Qiao Hu said hastily.

    Qiao Yuyue pushed Qiao Yuling, "second sister, you go first." Qiao Yuling''s dizziness was severe, but he didn''t refuse. He grabbed the ladder and climbed up step by step, followed by Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Jianzhi at last. As soon as Qiao Yuling went up, Liu''s family gathered around him. Both big Liu''s family and small Liu''s family brought vegetable soup in their hands, but the soup was no longer steaming. It had obviously been cooked for a long time. No need to guess, she also knows that this must be the family did not eat in the afternoon, leaving them a few¡° Yuling, come on, have some vegetable soup. " Xiao Liu sent the bowl to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was dizzy, had no strength on her body, and didn''t dare to reach for it. She took a sip directly from the bowl. Although it was cold, she still got the taste of green vegetables. It was delicious. She did not drink after eating and drinking, and pushed Xiao Liu''s hand holding the bowl to Qiao Yuyue, "elder sister, drink." Qiao Yuyue took a drink from the bowl and pushed it back to Qiao Yuling. Just a bowl to drink, the two sisters finished drinking like this, there was a little soup in their stomach, and they were not so uncomfortable. Qiao Jianzhi was the last one to come up. In the hands of big Liu, there is only half a bowl of vegetable soup. Qiao Jianzhi is obviously not enough, but he can only bear it. It''s better than none. Several people came out, and finally the third aunt took Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuxiang back to the house, and the Qiao Yuling family also went back to the house. As soon as they came into the room, Xiao Liu began to wipe his tears and whispered, "Yuling, Yuyue is my mother. I''m sorry for you." Qiao Yuling came forward and grasped Xiao Liu''s hand and gently wiped the tears from her eyes. "Niang, how can I blame you for this? It has nothing to do with you."¡° It''s my mother who is too incompetent, otherwise you don''t have to commit this crime. " There are more and more tears in Xiao Liu''s eyes.

 Chapter 12

    Today, she was worried that her two children didn''t have any water, so she wanted Qiao Hu to deliver them. However, as soon as she got to the cellar, Qiao Shui blocked her way. Finally, she was called to the main room. Her mother-in-law Chen scolded her for not laying eggs.

    What''s the use of all these girls? One less is more convenient.

    It pains her to think that her mother-in-law''s family sold her daughter for the sake of her second uncle''s family.

    She can''t choose to be reborn in such a family, but she can still feel Xiao Liu''s love for the original owner, so she doesn''t blame Xiao Liu. Living in such an age, Xiao Liu''s waist can''t stand up straight because he didn''t have a son... She can only sigh.

    "Niang, don''t think so. Our life will be better and better in the future." Qiao Yuling can only comfort Xiao Liu in a low voice at the moment.

    For a person like her who has never had relatives in her previous life, she is very clumsy at the moment. Comforting people is not her strong point. She can only wipe tears for Xiao Liu in silence.

    Qiao Yuyue came forward and gently hugged Xiao Liu, quietly comforted: "Niang, my sister and I are all right, we are all right, we are just distressed, painstakingly earned some money, the results were all taken away by the milk, this if people come to us for money, we take what to others, hundreds of Liang."

    At the mention of this, Xiao Liu was even more sad and began to cry again.

    Even Qiao Yuyue doesn''t speak any more. She looks sad. Although Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan are young, they are very sensible now. The atmosphere is not right and they are wilting.

    Although Qiao Yuling knows that a large amount of money is not easy, it''s astronomical for them now, and there are greedy yenai watching. There''s a little money here, and they all have to take it. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to return it.

    "Well, mother, sister, don''t cry. There will be a solution. If we can''t get the money at that time, we''ll let them ask for it from my second uncle. The money I sell myself is not from you. It''s from my second uncle. The money should be returned by himself."

    Qiao Yuling is a modern man in the 21st century. She has been shut up in the cellar. For her father and mother, if they want to keep the milk, they will take it away if they have a little money. It''s really hard to live.

    When Xiao Liu heard this, he put out his hand to cover Qiao Yuyue''s mouth in a hurry and said nervously: "Yuling must not say that. If someone listens to it, that''s the matter. At that time, it will definitely cause trouble."

    Qiao Yuling turned a white eye in her heart, and at the same time recognized it clearly. It seems that she has to find a way to deal with the 600 Liang silver that she owes to the Wang family. Her father and mother are unreliable.

    While she was thinking about it, daddy came in from the outside with a sad look on his face.

    When Xiao Liu saw his man like this, he immediately clattered and asked in his voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    At that meeting, they pick up Yuyue and Yuling. Qiao Shui calls his man to go to the hall. There are only his brothers and his parents in law. Seeing his face, she can feel that something has happened.

    Qiao Hu looked at his wife and several daughters with a sad look. He wanted to stop talking. At last, he sighed and said, "Dad said that the second brother''s money is not enough. He still needs one hundred Liang. Today, he has asked someone to believe it."

    "What? One hundred liang? " Xiao Liu exclaimed in surprise. Thinking of the current situation at home, she couldn''t take out one hundred Liang. I''m afraid

    Qiao Yuling on one side naturally thought that he couldn''t afford to eat any more. He had to take out one hundred Liang. Isn''t this another stage of betraying the child?

    "Dad, who do they want to sell this time?" Although Qiao Yuling''s tone was a little immature, he was very firm.

    Qiao Hu took a look at his second daughter, but the words were directed at Xiao Liu, "Niang said that because ling''er had a problem when she was sold last time, she changed to someone else this time."

    "Others?" Xiao Liu''s face is white, more is heartache.

    Why must she be the daughter of her family? Of course, she didn''t dare to ask, because she didn''t have a son among several sisters in law, so she had no confidence.

    So Qiao Hu didn''t plan to hide it. He planned to say it all at once. "My mother said that Yuyue is ten years old. She can sell her to someone else''s house as a child''s daughter-in-law or fill in a house at a high price."

    "No, how can I? My jade moon is only ten years old. How can she fill a house for others?" Liu''s mood some collapse, hurriedly stretched out her hand to Qiao Yuyue to his arms, as if for fear that others with his daughter.

    Qiao Hu also shook his head impatiently and said: "I refused. I just made a statement to my parents in the main room. None of our daughters can be sold. Xiaoshui said that because Yunan is relatively small, there may be more buyers. He said that there are those who have good family conditions in Fucheng, and they may want to find a partner for their eldest daughter. They can also sell a lot of money. I also refused."

    "And in the end?" Xiao Liu looked at Qiao lake with a little desire.

    Qiao Hu looked down decadent and said: "mother said, you must sell one, or... Or... Just..."

    The rest of the words Qiao Hu is how also can''t say, one side of Qiao Yuling see this father this appearance, the heart is also a clattering, that old witch won''t think to sell them all four? Sure enough... "We sold all our four daughters." Joe said this in a very low voice, but in the silent night, it was very loud, and everyone heard it¡° Wow... "Qiao Yunan, the youngest, immediately cried when she heard that she was going to be sold. Qiao Yujia didn''t get there well either. Her tears rolled in her eyes, and she didn''t let them fall down. Liu''s famine, hurriedly his little daughter to the arms, tightly hugged, gently patted her back, did not say a word, but also with tears. Qiao Yuling went forward and pulled Qiao Yujia into her arms. She said softly in her ear, "Yujia, don''t worry, second sister won''t let others sell our sisters." Qiao Yujia looks up at her second sister in Qiao Yuling''s arms. At this moment, her eyes show a strong trust, an inexplicable firmness. Qiao Yuling naturally felt Qiao Yujia''s trust in herself at this moment. She patted her on the back. Then she looked up at her father and said, "Dad, what do you think?"¡° I... "Qiao Hu was in pain. Naturally, he didn''t want to sell his daughter, but there were three cases of unfilial. He didn''t give birth to a son, which was unfilial. Now he had to disobey his parents. He really couldn''t do such a big unfilial thing.

 Chapter 13

    When Qiao Yuling saw such a father, he knew again that even if he insisted on not selling them now, he would not be able to resist the pressure of the family and put down his filial piety in two days. Finally, he would agree to the proposal of the family.

    Whether it''s selling four of them, or selling elder sister or younger sister, it''s not what she wants to see. In order to avoid such things happening, it seems that she needs to think of her own way.

    Finally, qiaoyuling simply did not ask his father, but she just went back and rushed back and said, "Mom, don''t cry. Now it''s just a discussion. Things haven''t reached that step. Nobody knows what the result is. We should sleep first. It''s not a way to sit now."

    From yesterday to now, her weak body has already reached the limit, and now she is still dizzy. She needs to have a good sleep and go to the mountain again tomorrow.

    There is always a way to solve the problem. She believes that she has passed through it. It''s not just that she was sold. It''s too hard for her to live.

    Xiao Liu''s wife, Qiao Hu, saw Qiao Yuling and went to sleep. They didn''t say anything. Qiao Yuyue didn''t say anything. They all found their own place to sleep.

    The next morning, after Xiao Liu got up, Qiao Yuling opened her eyes. She quickly put on her clothes and said to Qiao Yuyue who got up with her, "sister, you can help my mother cook. I''ll go out for a walk. If I don''t come back when I eat, I won''t care about me."

    Qiao Yuyue is a little worried, "Er Mei, what are you going to do?"

    "Don''t do what, elder sister, you see I am so fat, I go out to run and sweat to see if I can lose some weight." Qiao Yuling casually found an excuse to go out, and behind him came Qiao Yuyue''s concern and eager voice.

    "Even if you want to run, you have to eat before you go. You didn''t eat yesterday."

    Although Qiao Yuling heard it, she didn''t look back. Instead, she went back to the mountain quickly. She wanted to go in and find a way to live. This time, she had to keep it absolutely secret.

    Houshan is not too far away from her home, but her body is really disheartened. After a short walk, she is exhausted. Big drops of sweat on her forehead flow down her cheek, and her face is red because of the uneven breath.

    It took her two hours to get to the back of the mountain, and there were countless breaks between them, so many that she couldn''t even count them.

    Few people come up to the back mountain of Qiaojia village, so it''s the most primitive. There''s not even a road. Most of them are thick branches. If she had not been a killer in her last life, she would have been thrown into the tropical rain forest for several months when she was in the special training. Now, I''m afraid she would not dare to enter.

    There was no fear in her heart. She was looking for some plants or... Animals that could change money in this era.

    However, she seems to have never met an animal since she came in. She walked all the way up the mountain. She walked and stopped. Her stomach had been barking for a long time, but she still gritted her teeth.

    In the past, she was hungry for several days without eating. After she came over, Qiao''s family almost cooked in white water. For her now, eating is the same as not eating.

    Do not know how long, she suddenly stopped, even breathing has become shallow up, fat body is not moving, eyes wary looking around, small nose in a smoke of a stir.

    It''s the smell of blood. Because of her previous career, she is very sensitive to the smell of blood.

    She calms down and sniffs again. It''s from the front left. She frowns slightly and tries to move her body forward.

    Finally, she saw the source of blood. It was an injured pigeon. After a close look, she saw that there was a small bamboo tube tied to the leg of the pigeon. It was a carrier pigeon.

    She just wanted to pick up the pigeon, but suddenly she thought of something. Holding her breath, she quickly came forward and pulled out a small white strip in the small bamboo tube, then quickly stuffed it and retreated to one side.

    This time, she found a very hidden tree and completely covered her fat body. There were tall grass all around her. She just didn''t want to be silent and breathe. It was hard to be found.

    The place where she squatted was just right, and she could see the carrier pigeon that had died on the ground. With about a pillar of incense, she finally saw Zhengzhu, two masked men. At first glance, they were dark guards or killers.

    Because in their bodies, she can see her own shadow before.

    One of the two quickly picked up the carrier pigeon on the ground and took a look. He directly reached out and took down the small bamboo tube on the foot of the pigeon. Then he threw the dead pigeon on the ground and opened the bamboo tube.

    But to his disappointment, it was empty. They changed their faces.

    Another said, "what can I do? There is nothing in it. Will it be taken away by those people?"

    "No way, no one has been here." The man who took the pigeon first immediately calmed down and looked around warily.

    At this moment, Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to breathe, so he hid himself quietly, and then looked at them.

    The other said, "but he came forward and said that this thing is very important. We stopped it, but there is nothing left. In this way, none of us can live."¡° You are wrong The man looked back and laughed. Then he took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it directly into his companion''s body. It seemed that he didn''t drag mud and water. He said, "as long as you die, I can live."¡° You... "The man who was stabbed looked at his partner in front of him incredulously. He called him brother, so he did it himself. He still couldn''t believe it. The man seems to be afraid that his accomplice has not died. He pulls out the bloody knife and stabs his accomplice''s abdomen again. In this way, with the man''s knife several times in and out, the man who was stabbed finally fell straight down. When he fell down, his eyes were wide open, with all the reluctance, so he swallowed his last breath. The man with the knife looked down at the man who had fallen to the ground, and scolded him lightly, "stupid." Then he threw the knife directly to the ground, took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped his fingers one by one. Then he threw the handkerchief and left quickly. Qiao Yuling just wanted to go up the mountain to see if he could find something else to sell and solve the current situation, but he didn''t expect to see a murder in vain.

 Chapter 14

    Killing people is the most familiar thing for her, but she disdains people who fight against her accomplices like this.

    But it''s none of the business. She won''t do it. Besides, her current physical condition is even a problem of self-protection, let alone saving people. That''s even more impossible.

    Finally, an hour later, she reconfirmed that there was no one around her. Then she moved her rigid body and slowly came out to the body.

    She stretched out her hand on the artery of the man''s neck, and sure enough, she was dead. With a slight sigh, she put her small and fat hand on the man''s eyes and covered it gently.

    Xu is the man died too unwilling, Qiao Yuling''s hands repeatedly several times, the body''s eyes always can''t close, she finally can only say: "next life reincarnation to a good family, when making friends, open your eyes, don''t believe anyone."

    Then she repeated the previous action. This time, her eyes finally closed. She got up and picked up the knife that had been thrown to the ground mercilessly, and wiped it with the handkerchief that the man had wiped.

    It''s a very sharp dagger. It''s very good. She carefully put the dagger away. Then she went to one side and picked up the pigeon on the ground. She murmured to herself, "now that she''s sacrificed, it''s better to add a meal."

    Roast carrier pigeon, it seems not bad.

    In this way, she took the carrier pigeon in one hand and walked out a few steps slowly. After stopping, she looked back at the corpse on the ground again and sighed heavily, "ah, forget it, since you see it, you will accumulate a blessing for yourself."

    In the past, she was an absolute atheist, but after the inexplicable second, she believed that everything in the world has cause and effect.

    It''s not to get something, but to be the same killer. She seems to see her own shadow on the man, so she doesn''t want the man''s body to be thrown into the wilderness like this, and then bitten by passing wild animals.

    There was nothing, so she took the dagger she had just put away and dug it up a little bit. After about an hour, she dug a hole.

    She picked up some fallen leaves from one side of the ground and spread the bottom of the whole pit. Then she went to the body, pulled and pushed it. After all kinds of ways, she finally pushed the body into the pit. Then she turned the body over and let him lie down. Then she picked up some fallen leaves and covered it with earth.

    Because there was no coffin or mat, she could only think of covering it with leaves.

    Just as she was about to push the earth down, she started to move her hand. When she saw the corpse, her eyes lit up, and she immediately went forward and groped for it without hesitation. As expected, she felt for a long time and came out with a purse from the arms of the man''s corpse.

    She happily opened a look, there are two banknotes, a twelve, a fifty, and three Liang silver coins, which can make her happy, for now she, this is not a small sum of money.

    Toward the body in the pit and said, "brother, go to peace of mind."

    With that, she quickly collected the money, and then quickly filled the soil. Then she went down the mountain with the carrier pigeon in her hand.

    Naturally, the carrier pigeon couldn''t be taken home, so she had to walk a long way to the river far away from home. She picked up some stones and buried the carrier pigeon in it. Then she washed the mud on her hands and went home.

    Because she used to be silly, her clothes were often not clean, so this time she came home with mud all over her body, and no one said anything, even her mother, Xiao Liu, did not say anything.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go home with mud all over her body this time, but because she was fat, she had to do a lot of work when digging the hole. Her sweat made all her clothes wet. At last, when she buried them, they were stained with soil. Naturally, she couldn''t get rid of them. She had to wash them.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that even his mother didn''t say anything, but quietly told Qiao Yuyue: "Yuyue, take your sister to change clothes."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue immediately responds and pulls Qiao Yuling aside. Then she quickly takes another set of clothes belonging to Qiao Yuling and reaches out her hand to untie Qiao Yuling''s clothes.

    Qiao Yuling stepped back in a hurry and said, "elder sister, what are you doing?"

    "I''ll change your clothes." Qiao Yuyue is also puzzled, looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes full of heartache.

    Qiao Yuling''s mind suddenly flashed this familiar scene. When the original owner was silly, it was like this. He played outside for a day. When he came home covered with mud, it was Qiao Yuyue who took off her clothes and then changed them for her, just like just now.

    This scene still made Qiao Yuling a little embarrassed, she said with a smile: "elder sister, you go to work, I''ll change it myself."

    Then she hurriedly took the clothes from Qiao Yuyue''s hands, and went to a small corner to change them.

    There were only mother Liu and several sisters in the house, so she quickly changed her clothes, and her heart was at ease. After changing her clothes, she took a sneak look and saw that no one noticed. Then she put away the silver money and dagger hidden in her body.

    After sorting out herself, she walked to Xiao Liu as if nothing had happened and asked in a voice: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Liu was worried and didn''t think about it. Why did the sick girl come back from playing with mud? She just said in a soft voice, "you milk them. They say they want to choose one from your elder sister and Yu Nanyu Jia... Come out..." Xiao Liu choked. Some of them couldn''t speak, and her tears fell down in an instant. Qiao Yuyue stood aside and added, "milk said that we should choose one of the three of us to sell, and help the second uncle raise enough Liang, so that the second uncle can become an official." Qiao Yuling frowned, did not speak, and asked, "where''s dad?"¡° Dad... Dad said that he would not let the family sell us, so Dad went out to find people in our village and borrowed money from some relatives. Dad said that even if he knelt down and begged, he would borrow some money, so we... No one would have to be sold. " When Qiao Yuyue spoke, tears also dropped down her eyes. Qiao Yuling carefully looked over the memory of the original owner, and his heart became cold in an instant. How could this method work. Qiao''s village is not a wealthy family. Usually, the family only has twenty or thirty taels of silver at most. Like their family, in order to help their second uncle become an official, they spent some of their wealth to raise several hundred taels of silver.

 Chapter 15

    That''s because a jade pendant uploaded by the old Qiao family, and a large part of the Qiao family''s land, even grain, were sold, which only raised several hundred taels of silver, plus the money from the Wang family to sell her.

    Over the years, Qiao Jiang, the second son of the Qiao family, is a scholar and the first scholar to go out in the village. They always think that they are superior to others, so their popularity in the village is not very good.

    I''m afraid it''s futile for her father to borrow money.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Qiao Yuyue was also distressed. She only thought that her second sister hadn''t eaten yet, and then reproached her: "you girl, you always go out to find out. Now you haven''t eaten yet. You wait for your sister to leave a little for you secretly at noon."

    Said Qiao Yuyue turned out of the house, soon Qiao Yuyue carrying a bowl into the house.

    It''s a bowl of boiled wild vegetables in white water. Although there''s no appetite, Qiao Yuling didn''t enter the water all day today. She hurriedly took the bowl and said to Qiao Yuyue, "thank you, elder sister." Then he quickly drank a bowl of green vegetable soup.

    When she had something in her stomach, she felt even more hungry. At the thought of the carrier pigeon that had not been roasted, she could not help swallowing.

    At this time, Qiao Hu came in with a decadent face, and saw that his wife was still crying with her daughter in her arms. He could only sigh a little, and then quietly went to one side of the bench and sat down.

    The so-called low stool is actually a big tree pier. There is nothing in this room. There is a clay Kang, a big black box, and two big tree piers. Then there is nothing.

    Seeing Qiao Hu''s face, Qiao Yuling knew that he didn''t borrow money, but he still asked, "Dad, how are you doing when you go out to borrow money?"

    Qiao Hu looked up at his second daughter, looked more lonely, slightly shook his head, "no... no money."

    "Not a cent?" Qiao Yuling can''t believe it. No matter how popular her family is in Qiao village, she hasn''t borrowed any money, has she? How bad is that.

    Qiao Hu nodded, then dropped his head and did not speak.

    Qiao Yuling sighed silently in his heart. It seems that the popularity is not so bad.

    Just at this time, Qiao Shui''s voice rang out again, "fourth brother, father and mother said they had something to say to your family."

    "Well, I see." Qiao Hu answered quickly, but when he thought of the next thing to discuss, his heart sank again.

    Xiao Liu is also crying and doesn''t want to go. Qiao Yunan is in Xiao Liu''s arms at the moment, and she is also wiping her tears. Qiao Yuyue stands aside and doesn''t speak. Only Qiao Yujia goes to Qiao Yuling, reaches out her little hand and grabs Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    Looking up from Qiao Yuling, her eyes are full of expectation, trust and dependence.

    Qiao Yuling unconsciously grasped Qiao Yujia''s little hand, and then said aloud, "Mom and Dad, let''s go to see what they want to say. It''s not the way to stay like this."

    What should be faced will always be faced, and what should come will always come.

    After that, Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yujia''s little hand and went out first. Qiao Yuyue followed them as if she had made a decision. Xiao Liu held Qiao Yunan and followed Qiao Hu.

    When Qiao Yuling''s family arrived, Qiao''s family finally arrived. This time, there was the ER Bo Niang''s family that Qiao Yuling had never seen.

    Wrong, the second uncle still did not appear, this time only the second wife and son, a family of five to four.

    As soon as they got in, the second aunt Wu glared at Qiao Yuling and said, "Oh, isn''t Yuling saying she''s well? Why doesn''t it look like it''s changed? "

    She looked at Qiao Yuling like a cargo.

    "Er Bo Niang, when you spend money recklessly, will you tell your family that you spend money recklessly?" Qiao Yuling took it back impolitely.

    After so many days, it''s really not a day to stop. It''s all caused by Er Bo''s family. Now I finally see Zheng Zhu. If she doesn''t say a word or two, she''ll be sorry for herself.

    Wu didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to be so upset. When she thought about her family''s affairs in the county, her eyes were immediately flustered, but she still pretended to be calm, and immediately denounced Qiao Yuling, "what are you talking about, what are you spending money, when am I spending money? You can count the money your family gives you. Don''t talk nonsense here. "

    Qiao Yuling was happy. What''s the difference between this and the three hundred taels of silver here?

    Nai Chen was not happy immediately. Among the daughters in law in the family, only the second daughter-in-law was married in the town. Although she was not a daughter-in-law, she had a good family background. How could she watch the second daughter-in-law be wronged.

    "Who do you think you are? Is there any culture left? It''s a girl movie. You can''t talk here. If you don''t want to stay, just get out of here. "

    Qiao Yuling didn''t get angry either. He just said in the tone of an eight year old: "milk, Uncle Wang just said that I''m well, and I can''t see any change. I just gave an example. This is the same as the second aunt''s own spending money. It''s not necessary to show everything, is it?

    Was I sold last time, and then came back to get irritated and sick? According to the second aunt''s words, I have to tell the villagers that my family sold me because of the second uncle''s official affairs, so I''m cured? Milk, do you think I''ll say that? " This words she is to remind again the person of the field, if this affair really spread out, so Qiao Jiang''s official can''t become. Obviously, other people don''t understand, but Wu, who has been living in the county, recognized it and immediately said in a sharp voice, "nonsense, when I sold you? Of course, I can''t talk to the outside."¡° My second aunt knows that. I thought my second aunt wanted me to go outside and talk about it. Why did my illness suddenly get better? " In the face of this second aunt, she really didn''t like it at all. It can be said that the whole Qiao family, except for their own family, and the third aunt and the third son, were not very good. Wu saw Qiao Yuling speak more and more vigorously, for fear of selling her daughter, immediately changed a kind of speech, "Qiao Yuling, you don''t talk nonsense here, who sold you, if you sold you, you will still stand here?" As soon as Qiao Yuling wanted to fight back, he heard master Qiao slap the Kang Table heavily and scold him in a deep voice, "OK, what does it look like? The elder doesn''t look like the elder, and the younger is too much. Yuling, do you still want to be locked in the cellar?"

 Chapter 16

    Qiao Yuling choked for a while. She really hated the feudal society in ancient times. Do you really want to fight back?

    "Sir, I didn''t say anything when I came into the room. It was the second aunt who spoke first." She still dissatisfied to say a, and then directly turned to one side to stand, in the hand or dead pull Qiao Yujia.

    Mr. Qiao wanted to talk, but when he thought that he would talk about these girl movies later, he gave his second daughter-in-law a straight look, and then smoked Han cigarettes one by one.

    Wu at the moment also dare not speak, but still in the heart mercilessly to Qiao Yuling remember a pen.

    Wait. When she gets the money and her man becomes an official, see what else she has to do.

    Finally, all the people in the four rooms arrived. Mr. Qiao glanced at his old lady. Chen immediately understood his old man''s meaning. Then he cleared his throat and said.

    "I called you all here to discuss something with you. The second one in the county is still a little short of money, but you all know what''s going on in our family now. So I want everyone to come up with ideas and see what to do next."

    Chen said things, eyes have been looking at Qiao Yuling sisters four, of course, Qiao Yuling she did not like, last time is to sell this girl accident.

    Others haven''t spoken, Qiao water then directly opened a mouth, "Niang, four elder brother''s house wench piece is many, still waste food, as well sell a just for the family should emergency also go."

    With Qiao Shui''s proposal, the others nodded silently, but did not say it. Chen looked at his little son with a smile and said to the people: "I think what Xiao Shui said is very good. So many girl movies are wasted food at home. Fourth, who is suitable for you to see some girls in your family?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned. It forced her father to make a choice.

    Qiao Hu immediately lowered his head, bent down, did not say a word, so silent silence.

    Little Liu''s that is not to speak, just hold Qiao Yu Nan in his arms to death.

    At this time, Qiao Yuyue seems to have made some important decisions. She is about to stand out, but she is caught by Qiao Yuling, who is beside her. She holds her elder sister''s hand, but she can''t do anything stupid.

    When she was in the room, she saw that the elder sister''s face was wrong. Naturally, she could guess what she wanted to do.

    "Master, milk, it''s a good thing that the second uncle wants to be an official, but you can''t sell my elder sister and sisters just because the second uncle wants to be an official. I''ve been sold once, and the money last time hasn''t been paid back to the Wang family. If the news of selling children gets out, I''m afraid it''s bad for the second uncle." Qiao Yuling crisp said, her tone with a euphemistic threat.

    How could an old woman in Chen''s village understand Qiao Yuling''s obscure words? She yelled directly, "shut up, a little girl. You can''t talk here."

    Wu, who has been in the county, can''t understand the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words. At the moment, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at Qiao Yuling fiercely, with the impulse to skin her.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about these. When she first got here, she thought she had a cheap father and mother. She only needed to think about how to fill the family''s stomach, but she didn''t expect that her father and mother couldn''t bear the burden and had to do it by themselves.

    Qiao Shui was a master who didn''t like reading when he was a child. When he heard my mother scold him, he naturally scolded him, "that is, you are a little girl. If you dare to speak again, you will be sold directly."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. This uncle is really a fool.

    Wu, however, recognized the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words and said with a smile: "in fact, you all want to be different. Although father and mother are talking about selling, they are also girls of their own family. How can they sell it? They just want to let one of you book a mother-in-law''s home early and then go straight to the mother-in-law''s home. In this way, the problem can be solved. Later, when your second uncle becomes an official, I''m sure I''ll take good care of you. At that time, you''ll be the wives and aunts of all the people in the county. But if you are popular and spicy, it''s a good day. "

    Qiao Yuling turned her lips. This is really a trick to a three-year-old child. If it''s so good, Yu Yu of her second uncle''s family is 12 years old, older than her elder sister. In this era, it''s time to go down to her husband''s family.

    So she raised her small face, looked up at Wu with a smile and said, "Er Bo Niang, is that true? You want to find a good mother-in-law for Wang Yutang. It''s really a big joy for us. It should be very good for the second uncle to find a good mother-in-law, right

    She pretended not to understand a reminder.

    Immediately, there was a big aunt Lu''s eyes lit up. Although the family said that she sold her fourth daughter, her family also had a daughter. Moreover, her daughter was just old enough to get married. She was really afraid that the family would ask her family Yule to fill the house and raise money for the second family.

    She wanted to open her mouth, but after thinking about it, she drew back and didn''t speak. Now she was talking about the old four family. If she didn''t talk about her family''s jade music, she would not speak. When she said it, she would speak directly.

    Qiao Yuling said this sentence, but did not let go of everyone''s expression, and then secretly remember in the heart¡° Nonsense, my family Yuyu is only 12 this year, and it will take another two or three years. " Wu is not happy. Qiao Yuling laughed, and said deliberately: "that Er Bo Niang''s meaning is that the age of Yu Le lobby elder sister is just good?" Then she seemed to think of something and said again, "Oh, yes, my aunt''s age seems to be just right. Er Bo Niang, do you mean my aunt''s age is just right?" This time, she dropped down two families. When LV and Chen heard that Qiao Yuling had mentioned her daughter, they immediately refused to do so. Moreover, they were sold to fill the house. That''s not as good as a servant girl. They won''t watch their daughter suffer that crime¡° Nonsense. How can your sister-in-law fill a house for others? " Chen shouts harshly¡° That is, my family Yule is only 13 years old this year, which is one year older than Yuyu. Yuyu will have to wait for another three years, so my family Yule will have to wait for several years. " Lu first expressed his ideas. Qiao Yuling laughed, immediately raised his face, happily turned to look at the elder sister beside him, the voice of laughing let everyone hear clearly, "elder sister, we don''t have to be sold at last, the elder sister of Yule hall has to wait for several years, you are three years younger than the elder sister of Yule hall, how can''t you."

 Chapter 17

    She is deliberately set up and then let these people come in, the most important thing is her aunt, who is not a good provoker. Now she is pulled to her own team. Even if the second aunt wants to say something, there is one more person to help her, isn''t there?

    But the thing is obviously not as simple as she thought, while Qiao water directly opened and scolded, "well, you little cheap hoof, a few years old baby, what''s your share in family affairs? Don''t go away quickly."

    Qiao Yuling turned and looked at Qiao Shui who scolded her. He really wanted to tear his mouth, but with his small body now, I''m afraid he had already been kicked by him before he came to him.

    "Uncle, what are you doing? I''ve told you all about my family today. Although I''m just a baby, I''m also a member of the family, right? My father has been asked nothing by you. I''ll answer for him. What''s the matter? "

    She would never admit that she was wrong.

    Qiao Shui also wanted to speak. On one side, Qiao Hu immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, Yuling is speaking for me. There are so many girls in my family. Why do you have to come to my family?"

    Seeing that his second daughter was bullied again, Qiao Hu said in a hurry that his father was hurt when he thought of his daughter being put into the cellar. This time, he had to say anything to his daughter.

    Qiao Shui is not so good-natured. He just opened his mouth and scolded Qiao Hu: "you can also say that other people don''t have a son, but what about your family? What''s the use of raising so many girl movies? It''s better to sell them all and give them to the second elder brother. When the second elder brother becomes an official, it''s sure to benefit from you. "

    Qiao Hu''s straight waist immediately bent again. This is the pain of his life. Other people''s families are sons, so he has no successor.

    Qiao Shui saw that Qiao Hu didn''t speak. When he heard the cry, he turned around and saw that Xiao Liu was sobbing in a low voice. He scolded directly: "cry, cry, you know to cry. If you can''t even lay eggs, what face is there to cry here."

    After scolding, Qiao Shui turned to Chen and said, "Niang, I think it''s better to sell them all. Anyway, it''s a waste of food to keep these girl movies. If you sell them, you can give the second brother an emergency and improve the living conditions of our family. No, besides, as long as the second brother becomes an official, you''re the mother of the official. Think about the prestige and how many people are waiting to flatter you, Now you and my father are still drinking wild vegetable porridge with us every day. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to hear. "

    Qiao Shui naturally knew what his mother was like, so he encouraged her to talk straight to her heart.

    Chen''s favorite is to listen to these words, at the thought of here, her eyes are bent with laughter, "little water, you''re right, you''re right."

    Qiao Hu was worried and knelt down to Chen. "Niang, no, no, they are all your granddaughters. You can''t sell them."

    The smile on Chen''s face disappeared in a moment, and he looked at Qiao Hu angrily. "What do you mean, old four? They''re my granddaughters. But now Qiao is in trouble in our family. Since they''re from Qiao''s family, what''s wrong with their contribution to Qiao''s family?"

    "Mother." Joe Lake gave a cry of grief.

    Chen is about to speak, one side of the Qiao old man raised his eyes swept, standing on the side of a few girls, thought about it, opened his mouth: "OK, old four up, now there are difficulties at home, you know, your mother just said some angry words, in order to be able to emergency, your family out of a bar, as for who, or you make your own decisions."

    Mr. Qiao''s words are very clear. He must come from your family. Since you don''t want to have four, give one. As for who he is, he doesn''t embarrass Qiao Hu. Let Qiao Hu choose for himself.

    It''s really hard for Qiao Hu. The palm and back of his hand are full of meat, but he can''t bear it.

    Xiao Liu naturally understood. She didn''t like who to choose. She quickly let go of Qiao Yu Nan and knelt down to the ground. Then she knelt down two meters away, banged her head against Mr. Qiao and Chen, and kept saying words of intercession.

    "Father, mother, please don''t sell my daughter, I beg you, don''t sell my daughter, don''t sell them..."

    Xiao Liu''s words are repeated. There are only her crying and begging for mercy in the whole room.

    Qiao Yu Nan is very small, see oneself Niang and father all kneel, small body then also followed kneel down, as if begging them not to sell oneself.

    Qiao Yuyue finally couldn''t see it. She directly threw off Qiao Yuling''s hand and stepped forward. She knelt down to Xiao Liu''s side and directly held Xiao Liu''s body. "Mother, don''t do this. Don''t beg any more. I''ll sell me. I''m older than my sisters. They''re too young. Selling me can solve the problems at home, and no one will talk about you and dad, No one will ever sell their sisters again. "

    Liu''s face was full of tears, and her forehead was red and swollen. She looked at her daughter in disbelief, "Yuyue, what are you talking about?"

    "Mother, you heard me right. I said sell me." Qiao Yuyue is very firm this time.

    Finally, Xiao Liu couldn''t help but cry with her eldest daughter in her arms.

    Qiao Yujia on one side has been holding Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly. Seeing that her mother and elder sister are crying so sad, her tears also flow down. Then she releases Qiao Yuling''s hand and goes forward to kneel down with Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue. Mother and daughter cry together.

    Qiao Yuling, the only one in the four room family, stood aside, neither kneeling nor crying, but looking at the situation with a cold face¡° Master, milk... "Qiao Yuling just wanted to speak, but he just called, and heard Qiao Yuyue''s cry¡° Niang, Niang, Niang, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, Niang... "Qiao Yuyue held Xiao Liu, who fell into her arms, and kept shouting. On one side, Qiao Hu saw that his woman fainted and could not take care of anything. He hurriedly came forward to hold someone directly and even shook and yelled, but Xiao Liu always closed his eyes. Qiao Yu Nan and Qiao Yu Jia also kept on, Niang, Niang''s cry. Seeing this, Qiao Yuling hurriedly went up. She was also worried, but she didn''t lose her mind. She said in a hurry: "Dad, take my mother back to the house quickly, and I''ll go to the doctor." She called out in a hurry, and then the whole person had rushed out. Almost subconsciously, Qiao Hu listened to her daughter''s words and went out of the main room with Xiao Liu''s in his arms.

 Chapter 18

    An inhuman negotiation ended in the confusion of Xiao Liu''s passing out.

    Qiao Yuling originally wanted to go to the town to find a doctor, but now it''s too far from the village to go to the town. Not to mention her current constitution, she can''t afford to delay her time, so she rushed to the only family in the village who knows something about medicine.

    This is the memory of the original owner, because the original owner had been silly before, her parents did not find others, although she did not remember all, but she knew that person, and knew that person was a doctor.

    Trot all the way to the door of someone else''s house. Standing at the door, I couldn''t breathe, so I began to shout, "uncle, is uncle at home?"

    "Who is it?" A gray haired old man came out of the room. When he saw that it was a silly fat girl, he was stunned. "Why are you here?"

    Recently, I heard that this silly girl is not stupid. He is quite curious. A person who has been stupid for several years suddenly is not stupid.

    Qiao Yuling gasped and said: "uncle, you... Please follow me. Help me."

    The old man frowned and didn''t move. Qiao Yuling didn''t wait for him to move. He rushed to him and took his arm. He walked out and said, "come with me. My mother, my mother, she fainted."

    The old man stubborn looking at Qiao Yuling did not move, but see her face is not joking, heart also some anxious way: "you don''t worry, I go to get a box."

    "Oh, hurry up." Qiao Yuling released the old man in a hurry.

    Waiting for the old man to come out of the room again, she already carried a bamboo box on his back. She knew that ancient doctors had such a box. It was the first time that she saw some necessary things in it.

    Take good things, two people and hurry to Qiao''s house.

    After a while, they arrived at Qiao''s house. Both of them were in a hurry. Some of their breath was uneven. Qiao Yuling''s legs were even more disobedient.

    She hated the weak body very much, but she also knew that it was because she was sick, so she would do so. When she was cured, the first thing she did was to improve her physical quality.

    Before the old man could breathe, Qiao Yuyue, who was guarding the door, went directly to the house.

    The rest of Qiao''s family are waiting for news in the main hall. Only Chen''s family comes here to wait for news. No matter what, Xiao Liu is also Qiao''s daughter-in-law.

    Qiao Yuling finally breathed well. After he went in, he saw the old doctor looking at Qiao Hu with a smile on his face. "Congratulations, it''s a blessing."

    "Happy?" Qiao Hu was surprised at first, followed by joy.

    "Hum." As soon as Chen heard the news, he was not happy. He gave a cold hum and left. His words were not pleasant. All the people on the scene heard, "what''s good in your arms? They''re not all girl movies. If you don''t have them, you can''t worry about them."

    In a word, the atmosphere of joy just now became stiff.

    The old doctor looked at Qiao Hu with a smile and said, "pregnant women are seriously short of nutrition now. Take good care of them."

    "Ah." Joe answered, but the smile on his face was a little stiff.

    The old doctor left like that. Qiao Yuling stood on one side and stared at Xiao Liu''s stomach. What happened?

    Xiao Liu''s face is also tangled, but her hand has gently touched her abdomen, her eyes show a strong love, you can see that she loves this child, but I''m afraid she''s still a daughter.

    "Mother." Qiao Yuyue came forward with a worried face and gently grasped Xiao Liu''s hand.

    Qiao Yuling also stepped forward and stood on one side, looking at Xiao Liu, and said, "mother, you can have a baby safely. You don''t have to worry about nutrition. I''ll find a way."

    Xiao Liu''s smile, eye socket fever, "you this child, what can you do, our present situation is like this, mother only hope you a few safe, good."

    "It''s going to be OK." Qiao Yuling added a more serious sentence, as if with a promise.

    At the moment, she is already thinking about how to use the money she gets to buy some nutritious things for her mother, and she can carry others on her back, or there is another way... To separate the family.

    But... Now the separation, also not she said a can really separate.

    Seeing that it was still early, Qiao Yuling sneaked to the place where she put the pigeons, and directly cleaned up the pigeons by the stream. She wanted to use the pigeon to make up for Xiao Liu.

    But the soup had no tools. She baked it and took it back. It was estimated that people would find it as soon as she entered the house. After struggling for a long time, she roasted the pigeon directly and went home.

    When Qiao Yuling came home again, it was already dark. When he went into his house, the atmosphere was dignified. Qiao Hu sat with his head down, and there were tears on Xiao Liu''s face. Qiao Yuyue was packing up. Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan stood watching his elder sister.

    Just one eye Qiao Yuling then saw the clue, she directly came forward to grasp Qiao Yuyue''s hand, affirmative way: "elder sister, you promised them?"

    Qiao Yuyue stopped her hand movement, looked up and said with a gentle smile: "second sister, don''t do this. After I leave, I''ll rely on you to take care of my sisters, as well as those in my mother''s stomach."

    "You can''t go, sister." Qiao Yuling''s calm voice was full of anger. Qiao Yuyue shook her head. Before she spoke, Qiao Yujia said directly, "second sister, milk says that if we don''t sell one person in our family to raise money for the second uncle, then the baby in the mother''s belly won''t be born. Milk says that it must be a girl''s movie, and it will be a waste of food at that time." Qiao Yuling narrowed her eyes. The tiger didn''t get angry. She really thought she was a sick cat. "Elder sister, when do they let you go?"¡° The day after tomorrow, they said to contact the people there tomorrow and send me there the day after tomorrow. " Qiao Yuyue said with a slightly trembling voice. Qiao Yuyue nodded and didn''t speak any more. What she thought was that the day after tomorrow was almost over. This day passed in the compromise of Qiao''s four rooms. The next morning Qiao Yuyue got up for breakfast and slipped out by herself. Anyway, she used to be a fool, and no one would find her when she was away, which just provided her with great convenience. She walked straight to the town according to the road she had walked before. With her physical strength, she finally arrived in the town two hours later. She didn''t care about others. Her first reaction was to go to the bank and change all the silver bills she got into silver coins. Then he went to the beggars'' nest. Money can make the devil push the mill. No matter what age it is, it will work. In order to keep the elder sister from being sold, she left ten Liang silver for herself and bought some nutriment for Xiao Liu. Then she gave all the remaining silver to the beggar and asked him to help her with one thing.

 Chapter 19

    Before giving the little beggars money, Qiao Yuling threatened them with coercion and inducement. He gave them half of the money and promised them that he would give them the remaining half after the event.

    And agreed, the time is three days later.

    After dealing with these problems, Qiao Yuling went to buy some cakes and other things that can be eaten directly. He can''t buy those that are ready-made. The problem is that there is no place to do them.

    After returning home, Qiao Yuling went into his house for the first time, and then put the things he brought back directly in front of Xiao Liu, "mother, you can eat it quickly. The doctor also said that you can''t keep up with the nutrition of your body."

    Xiao Liu was stunned. He looked at Qiao Yuling and asked: "Yuling, tell me honestly, where do these things come from?"

    She had thought about the reason for it for a long time. She said directly, "I went to the mountain yesterday to pick a herb. I felt it was fresh. Today, I took it to the town to sell it. As a result, the manager of baicaotang said that it was a year old herb. I didn''t remember its name, but the manager gave me ten Liang silver and asked me to give it back to him."

    "Really? That would be great. " Xiao Liu''s two eyes shine at Qiao Yuling, full of joy.

    Xiao Liu never thought that her children would lie, because her children would never lie. Naturally, she took Qiao Yuling''s words seriously.

    Qiao Yuling also nodded heavily, indicating that what she said was true, even she almost believed it.

    "That''s very good. Yuling, you can take your father to the mountain to see if there are any. If there are any, you can pick up more quickly. Then your elder sister will not be taken away by them." Xiao Liu thought very simply.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t make a sound. She made up all the herbs. If she took cheap dad with her, she wouldn''t be able to show the stuffing.

    Besides, after the story of honeysuckle was known by Qiao''s family, not only the money was taken away, but even those left on the mountain were not picked up. Chen and Qiao never let go of them. On the day she was locked up, their whole family had already picked them up.

    "Niang, that''s what I found by accident. How can there be so many trees on the mountain? Besides, one tree is worth ten Liang. It''s not so easy to find." She refused.

    Xiao Liu''s eyes dimmed immediately. She thought too much about it. It was not so easy to be worth ten Liang. However, her heart ached at the thought that her eldest daughter would be taken away today.

    Qiao Yuling can not see her idea, directly pushed the food in front of her, "mother, you eat quickly, eat more, the baby in the stomach can develop well."

    Xiao Liu''s smile looked at Qiao Yu Ling way: "you and your elder sister still have jade beautiful jade Nan, they eat, Niang is not hungry."

    "Niang, even if you are not hungry, you should eat these things. If you are not hungry, it doesn''t mean that your baby''s nutrition can keep up." Qiao Yuling insisted.

    "Take it out, you guys."

    Liu is reluctant to eat, she wants to save these for her children to eat, as for her stomach, she believes that children will understand her.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Xiao Liu could only take second place, "mother, you eat two pieces, and the rest of me and my elder sister and sisters eat. I bought a lot of them, and they are all for you."

    Xiao Liu originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s stubborn face, it was not easy to say anything more. He only nodded and ate one slowly.

    Qiao Yuling was relieved to see Xiao Liu eat.

    Early this morning, Qiao Yuling went out. Before lunch time, she just watched Xiao Liu eat the cake and hide the rest. Then the voice of Er Bo Niang Wu came out.

    "Four younger brothers and sisters, what time is it? I can''t get up to cook. How long do I have to sleep?"

    Xiao Liu''s face was not very good after hearing this, but she didn''t say that she was such a girl. She was born out of the house. Basically, she was in Qiao''s house. Everyone could instruct her twice.

    She was planning to go down to the Kang to cook, Qiao Yuling stopped her directly, "Niang, what are you doing? The doctor has already said that you are unstable and malnourished. You can''t cook

    Xiao Liu also hesitated. She said, "but... If I don''t go down, there will be no one to cook."

    Yes, all kinds of household chores of the Qiao family usually come from five rooms in turn. But because the second family are all in the county, they don''t come back often. The fifth family''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, so the eldest family won''t do it by this chance.

    So all the work basically falls on the big Liu, who is a man going to war, and the little Liu, who can''t give birth to a son and can''t raise his head. They are both soft hearted, so they are basically hard-working.

    And Joe''s family will not say they are good, but can force them, this is not coming.

    "Niang, it''s not your turn to cook today. What else do you do? The most important thing for you is your body. Besides, when my little aunt is pregnant, she can do nothing. You can also be Qiao''s daughter-in-law. Why do you want to do it?" Qiao Yuling said directly.

    Xiao Liu''s face was a little bad, but because of her poor health, and some discomfort, at last, with her second daughter''s insistence, she went back to the Kang and lay down. Wu urged once. Seeing that Xiao Liu didn''t get up, he planned to go into the room to urge, but before he entered the door, Qiao Yuling''s fat body came out of the door. She looked at Wu with a smile and said, "Er Bo Niang, my mother is not comfortable today. Besides, my mother shouldn''t do housework today. It happens that my mother also has a rest."¡° What''s uncomfortable? Even if it''s pregnant, it''s a girl. It''s better to work now and let the child flow. " Wu''s direct scolding said, her voice is not big, but Qiao Yuling can hear clearly. Qiao Yuling''s small face immediately cooled down. It''s still human. It''s easy to say that it''s just human. But on second thought, her face was full of smiles, and her voice was not big or small, but it could also spread to the hall, "Er Bo Niang, what do you mean? When my second uncle wanted to be an official and had no money, who was thinking about us all the time? If you look down on the girl film, tomorrow my elder sister... "" what are you talking about? " Wu quickly interrupted Qiao Yuling''s words. The girl used to be silly, but now she''s cured. It''s not a good thing. Even dare to sell Qiao Yuyue things to threaten themselves. Qiao Yuling, you wait for me. When my master becomes an official, you will be sorry.

 Chapter 20

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care about her. After watching the people leave, she went back to the house and chatted with Xiao Liu.

    However, when Wu''s command did not move, Xiao Liu went to command Da Liu. Because the man was not there, Da Liu would not refuse and naturally went to work.

    I found the man who worked.

    Wu''s heart to Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu are hate, she thought and thought, finally simply went to her mother-in-law''s house, with her mother-in-law for a while muttering, this just with a smile on her face out of the room.

    After lunch, Xiao Liu didn''t go. Qiao Yuling wanted to take it to her. As a result, Chen came directly and said, "people who don''t work have no food."

    Qiao Yu''s aura is bad, but when she looks at the dishes in the bowl, she doesn''t move. Instead, she brings her bowl back to the house and gives it to Xiao Liu. She doesn''t eat it, because later she plans to go to the back mountain to have a look.

    These two days, because Wu family, the second uncle''s mother, came back, so Chen family was generous. They let them put two handfuls of noodles when cooking every day. It''s better to have noodles than none.

    "Mother, eat it quickly. It''s yours." Qiao Yuling delivered the dish to Xiao Liu. Then he said with a smile: "mother, you can eat it. I''ll go out first."

    "Well, go to dinner, too." Xiao Liu asked her to go quickly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and went straight back to the mountain after she got out of the house. Now it''s two hours before dark. Today, she doesn''t go deep. It''s good to explore what can hit rabbits. Maybe she''s lucky.

    After she entered the mountain, she was a little silly. Maybe it was because people in the village often came to pick up firewood, so she didn''t have a small animal, let alone anything else.

    After wandering around for a long time, she still didn''t see anything. Looking up, it was not too early. It would be dark in less than an hour. Seeing that there was no hope of finding something, she could only turn around and walk back in silence.

    Xu is because of her physical reasons, so in the day has been wiped black when she has not been out of the mountain, can only speed up the pace to go home.

    The body is a little uncoordinated, and I walk fast. One falls carelessly, and the other lies on the front. Then the whole person lies on the ground, followed by the pain coming from the chest.

    When she fell down, the whole chubby body came into close contact with the earth directly, and there was a branch with thorns under her body. In that way, the front of her body was stabbed for several years, and the top of her body was bleeding. She could feel the blood flowing out, and the speed was very fast.

    In this case, she could only stand up from the ground in pain, and then the thorny one didn''t know what it was, and the branches of the tree stuck to her body.

    She looked down at a rather helpless, hand will be pulled down branches, thrown to the ground.

    A small mouth kept flowing blood. Qiao Yuling''s strange jade pendant was like a blood sucking devil. He kept sucking the blood. Only after the jade pendant was bright red, it finally gave out a dazzling light. In the dark night, it was particularly dazzling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t find the light at first. She just felt her chest was very hot. She looked down and saw the light from the jade pendant, because she had clothes to block it. She could only see one point.

    She curiously took the jade pendant out of her clothes and looked at it in her hand. But when the light of the jade pendant was enough to be used as a weak flashlight, she quickly put it away and blocked its light.

    She did not forget that it was ancient times. If someone saw such a magical thing, she would be arrested as a monster. Just as she thought, the jade pendant she had collected had changed, and the light was gone.

    But Qiao Yuling is a bright, sudden change in the picture, let her dull a few minutes later, this is a dull soliloquy: "empty... Space?"

    Although she was a killer in her previous life, she likes to read novels when she has nothing to do, especially through novels. Naturally, the protagonists in novels will have a space, a magical space.

    So she''s a little bit too?

    The space is not big, you can see it at a glance, but it''s full of thick white fog around. She turns around and probes curiously, like an invisible wall. You can''t take one more step.

    Unable to explore the outside, she turned her head and looked at the place she could reach. About an acre of land was full of black soil. There was a lake on the ground. It was as clear as a mirror. She could see the colorful stones under the water. It was really beautiful.

    The space was so big, and then there was nothing left. She said, "this is coming in, but how can I get out?"

    As soon as she had this idea, she could see the small village in the black night. She was happy again, and I quickly went home.

    As she walked, she thought, this is because of the jade pendant on her neck. She can''t tell anyone about it, but with space, she can''t improve the life of her family.

    She was very happy at the thought of it.

    When she was not happy, just at the door, she heard a quarrel coming from inside. It was noisy inside. She quickly walked inside.

    The voice came from the hall, and inside was Wu''s crying voice, "Mom and Dad, this must be a good thing done by the fourth family. If this delays Qiao Jiang from becoming an official, I''ll never finish with them." As soon as she went in, she heard Wu''s words, and she was immediately overjoyed. Then she saw her mother, elder sister and younger sisters standing on one side, all with their heads down, and her father squatting in the corner of the wall¡° I''ve never seen anything like this before. What I said is good. I didn''t expect that I would dare to do something bad behind my back. Mother, what do you want us to do? " Wu said and began to cry again. The atmosphere was dignified. A gloomy looking man beside Wu looked at Qiao Hu squatting in the corner and said, "fourth brother, I never thought that my family would be like this. Anyway, we are brothers. If you don''t want to have a good home for Yuyue, you can say, but... But why do you want to go outside and say, I raised money to be an official because I sold my niece? "¡° Second brother, I don''t have any. " Qiaohu immediately looked up at Qiaojiang innocently, feeling very depressed. Although he doesn''t want his daughter to have an accident, it''s time for the matter. Yuyue also takes the initiative to stand up, and he doesn''t want to say anything. But the second brother came back this evening and said all these words, all of which are to charge him¡° No, How did it get out without it? " Qiao Jiang asked.

 Chapter 21

    Qiao Yuling slightly smoked the corner of her mouth. Then she realized that the person in front of her was her second uncle, who she had never seen before. What a man of good looks.

    However, seeing the current results, she was secretly happy that the money was worth it.

    In the face of Qiao Jiang''s question, Qiao Hu really couldn''t say a word. He really didn''t do anything. How could he be blamed.

    Xiao Liu also did not make a sound, it can be said that the four room people made a sound, and all of them lowered their heads to listen to all kinds of abuse from the second room.

    How could Qiao Yuling bear this kind of anger? She walked ahead and then looked at Qiao Jiang and said, "second uncle."

    Because Qiao Yuling wasn''t there before, no one noticed her. Now she suddenly appeared, and let the ER Fang family shut up, looking at her in a little consternation.

    When Qiao Jiang saw the man in front of him, his face turned black immediately. "What are you doing here, you bereaved star?"

    Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes in his heart. Does such a person still want to be an official? Dream about it.

    She did not answer Qiao Jiang''s words, but said directly: "second uncle, if we do something, we will be known by others. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Even now we still owe several hundred taels of silver to the Wang family. This matter may be spread out."

    She means something, Qiao Jiang is not a fool, just listen to the sound to hear the meaning.

    Qiao Yuling was carried away and sent back that day, and the Wang family yelled to let them lose money directly in front of their faces. At that time, many people in the village came to see jokes.

    When Qiao Jiang understood, other people in Qiao''s family naturally thought about the day Qiao Yuling was sent back. Besides, they really owe money to the Wang family. It''s hard to say if the Wang family can''t take money from their home and go out to make something bad.

    Knowing this, Qiao Jiang even resented the niece in front of him, and directly scolded him, "it''s you who have lost your family. If you hadn''t failed, things wouldn''t have spread. Now it''s affecting my official career."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. When these people have problems, they don''t look for problems from themselves. They have to look for problems from others. It''s ridiculous.

    "Second uncle, you''re not right. All the money that the Wangs give to the family is given to you. Now even if the Wangs come to ask for money, our fourth room can''t afford it. I''m afraid we can only let the Wangs come to you at that time."

    On hearing this, Qiao Jiang quit immediately. "You dream, the money you sell yourself is naturally returned to the Wangs by your fourth room."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "second uncle, you''re wrong. At that time, we didn''t see any money in the fourth room."

    What else did Qiao Jiang want to say? All he heard was "Bang..." and Mr. Qiao smashed the table again.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense again, and no one dared to speak. Everyone looked at Mr. Qiao, and even Qiao Yuling turned to look at him. But at the moment, there was no fear on her face, but an unknown reason.

    Qiao''s gloomy eyes looked at Qiao Yuling and said sternly, "Yuling, is that how your parents taught you to talk to your second uncle?"

    "Yuling doesn''t dare. Yuling is just telling the truth. The family said that they sold one of our second uncles to be an official. We didn''t say anything. The elder sister agreed voluntarily. Now that something happened, the second uncles said that it was us who did it. How do we know how to do it? If we really knew that as early as when we sold me, I think my father would have done that, and we would have to wait until now. "

    Qiao Yuling is very aggrieved, and she is not afraid of the clues from these people. Anyway, her predecessor was a fool. She suddenly recovered from illness, which can also be said that she was suddenly enlightened. It''s not very strange to be able to say this.

    This made all the people present shut up, because she was right. Although Qiao Yuling was a fool in Sifang, the old couple loved her very much.

    At this time, Chen''s vicious eyes glanced at Qiao Yuling, then turned to look at him, and handed him a look. Seeing that Qiao nodded slightly, she calmly looked at Qiao Hu, who was squatting on one side and didn''t speak. "Old four, is that how you usually teach your daughter?"

    "Niang..." Qiao Hu called softly, but he didn''t say anything at last.

    "Well, you are very good at teaching, but now there is such a situation at home. My old lady wants to live a few more years, but she doesn''t want to be angry with you, so I think I can''t, so I will divide you four rooms." Chen said it slowly.

    But Qiao Yuling saw what Chen meant. It seems that this is not just a direct statement, but a long time ago. I''m afraid it has something to do with my mother''s pregnancy.

    I have to tell Qiao Yuling the truth.

    It''s because Xiao Liu has a daughter all his life, and now the situation of the old Qiao family is not very good. Moreover, Xiao Liu is pregnant again. The fourth family has the largest population, and the second one will soon become an official. At that time, their family will definitely go to join him. If they take the fourth family, it will be a burden.

    So when Chen''s second daughter-in-law Wu went to the side to remind him, Chen had the idea of driving out the fourth family.

    The second child''s return this evening strengthened her determination to drive out the fourth family¡° Mother, how can that be? " Qiao Hu fiercely raised his head and looked at his mother in disbelief. What would the villagers think of him if he was the only one to share the sheets? No matter what Qiao Hu thought, Chen said directly: "because some girls in your family make the second official''s affairs go wrong one after another. We''ve thought about it carefully. You''ll move out tomorrow. You can live your own life." Qiao Hu opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything. He just looked at the people in the room, as if his father and mother, and these brothers and sisters did not know each other. Qiao Yuling is happy to be separated, and she is even secretly happy. Is this God''s blessing on her? The moment before, she just found that she also has space, and the moment after she came back, she was informed that their family was going to be separated. This really makes her very happy. If she continues to mix up like this, she may not want to use the space to help these greedy people get rich, but now they have come up with it. It''s really good. Compared with Qiao Yuling''s happiness, other people have a sad face. Chen was afraid of what Qiao Hu said, and then said: "what the Wang family bought is your girl, and the money they want has nothing to do with us. You can do something by yourself. Tomorrow I''ll ask your father to invite the clan leader to be a witness, and let you separate the four rooms."

 Chapter 22

    Joe Lake did not speak, just lowered his head.

    Chen''s last sentence drove the four room family out, "OK, you four room people should leave first. Tomorrow, when the clan leader comes, you can leave when things are done. Now our family has something to say."

    The obvious thing about this is to drive people away, but we almost didn''t say it. You guys in the fourth room should get out of here, and we have to close the door to talk.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly sympathized with his cheap father, who was picked up by the old Qiao family. How could he be so pitiful.

    Chen''s words all say this up, Qiao Hu is not willing to also can only take Xiao Liu and several daughters to go back to the house where he lives.

    As soon as he entered the house, Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Hu and asked, "what can I do, my child''s father?"

    After a moment''s silence, Qiao Hu said in a weak voice, "what else can I do? My mother has been thinking about this for a long time."

    When he spoke, he took another look at the position of his daughter-in-law''s stomach. This time, he was sent out in this way, and he could think of the reason himself.

    If he really doesn''t want to be separated out, I''m afraid that the innocent children in his woman''s stomach will be lost. This is the most difficult thing for him.

    Qiao Yuling saw the two people''s state, it was a light at the moment, the couple''s feelings have not been silly home ah, also know what they are for this time, it seems that they are saved.

    But... Thinking of the nature of Qiao''s family, she decided to add a fire tomorrow.

    It''s already been like this. Everyone has to sleep.

    Because the story of Qiao''s selling her daughter to buy an official has already spread, Qiao Jiang has come back, so no one came to pick up Qiao Yuyue the next day, and no one mentioned selling her daughter again.

    Qiao Yuling got up early in the morning, but she didn''t go anywhere today. She had been waiting in the room silently, just waiting to witness this historic moment. Even her desire to go to the space was forced down by herself.

    In the morning, I finally had dinner in a strange atmosphere, and the Qiao family gathered in the hall again. This time, not only the Qiao family, but also three elderly people.

    Only one of the three is white haired, and he is the second uncle of master Qiao. The other two are the elder brother of master Qiao.

    Because there are three elders, so Mr. Qiao didn''t do it this time. Instead, he sat aside aggrieved.

    When Qiao Yuling''s family went in, the three old men looked up at them at the same time. They all looked at the girls, and they all sighed silently, without making a sound.

    When all the others arrived, the patriarch looked at Mr. Qiao and asked, "do you think clearly, old brother? Do you really want to separate the Qiao Lake family

    Joe''s face was a little red, obviously ashamed, but he nodded when he thought of the advantages and disadvantages.

    "Well, since you''ve all thought about it, we''ll be witnesses." After the patriarch finished, he added, "you are going to separate the Qiao Lake family. What are you going to give them?"

    At the mention of dividing things, Chen was immediately unwilling to do so. He opened his mouth and said, "what else? They just leave. They go where they fall in love. They have nothing to do with my family in the future. "

    The clan leader was stunned, and then he thought of Chen''s personality and the current situation of Qiao Hu. He understood a little bit, but it really didn''t matter... Could Qiao Hu take their wives to starve to death?

    This time, the patriarch didn''t speak. The second uncle opened his mouth and looked at his nephew with a cold face. He said in a deep voice, "are you still a father, Xiao Qi? Even if you divide your son, you will not give him anything. How many children are you taking to the streets to starve to death? "

    "Second uncle..." Mr. Qiao whispered, which was a bit embarrassed and said: "because of the second son''s business, all the things that can be sold have been sold at home, and there is really nothing valuable. It''s not that I don''t want to give him a quarter, but I really want nothing."

    This is a word that his old lady had already set up with him last night.

    This time, the second uncle was also silent. He had heard a little about the seven nephews'' family, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Qi would sell all the things in his family. He didn''t plan to pass it.

    However, he looked up and saw the Qiao Lake family standing together. Seeing the desire in the eyes of several children, he said again, "since there is no food and no food, let''s give them some land. I can''t let them starve to death like this. Now the autumn harvest is coming, just so that they can eat."

    On hearing this, Chen was not willing to give it again. "Second uncle, I can''t give it to you. Second brother is still waiting, so I can''t give it to fourth brother."

    Second uncle to this nephew daughter-in-law is also speechless, simply turned his head not to speak, this is put clear, let Qiao Hu with a family to leave directly, what all don''t plan to give.

    The Third Master of Qiao on one side finally couldn''t see it any more. He said in a deep voice: "seventh sister-in-law, do you mean to let Qiao Hu take the woman and the child to go directly like this? Are you still separated? Isn''t that driving people out? "

    Third master Qiao is a straightforward man, and he speaks more directly. When he hears Chen''s words, he says it without any politeness, and he doesn''t even leave the last layer of fig leaf for Chen. Chen didn''t know what to mean now. He nodded his head and explained, "third brother, this is the situation of the fourth daughter in my family. With so many daughters in his family, it''s enough for them to live for a long time. Besides, now the fourth daughter-in-law is pregnant with one in her belly. She has no worries about food and drink in her whole life. On the contrary, it''s us, I really can''t do without them. "¡° Chen, how can you say such a thing? " Joe''s face was blue with anger. He had never seen anyone who would sell his daughter so justifiably. Chen''s family doesn''t care whether the third brother named Qiao is angry or not. Now she wants to achieve her goal. "Third brother, what are you angry about? I''m telling you the truth. Although the two sons of the eldest family, the two sons of the second family and the third family are not here, I have to support Jianzhi, right? Xiaoshui family also has a son. Li''s stomach is big now. He looks like a son. It''s said that half a kid eats poor Lao Tzu. If so many kids don''t eat, my family will have a few acres left. But there''s really no surplus for the old four. " Third master Qiao understood this. It''s because the nephew of Qiao Hu didn''t give birth to a son, so the seventh brother wants to separate the people. It''s also because Xiao Liu has another one in his stomach now. Third master Qiao understood, and so did the patriarch and the second eldest son. They were silent for a while.

 Chapter 23

    No one spoke. Even Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling was so anxious that she couldn''t work hard when she stood aside. However, when she saw the three old men sitting on the Kang, her eyes turned to her heart.

    "Milk, anyway, my mother still has a little sister in her stomach. You will drive our family out in this way. How can we live?" She said it on purpose.

    Chen Shi doesn''t dislike that her mother is pregnant, so she has to say something about it.

    Chen did not care at all, "what can you do when you are born? It''s not a girl movie. Now, the family situation is not allowed. If you divide the points, we has the final say. How do you want to have a disagreement?

    Chen is now determined to separate people out, a bit of a showy posture.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care about her, and said with a choking voice in a child''s voice: "master, milk, I know I''m wrong. The Wang family bought me for three hundred taels of silver, but I''m not proud of myself. I''ve gone wrong before I entered the Wang family. It''s all my fault.

    This time, the elder sister also agreed to go with others, and the family also accepted the money. It''s not our fault that the news of selling our daughter can spread. Please drive our family out. If you do this, what can the Wang family do when they come to ask for money? Milk, you have taken all the money... "

    At the end, she was just crying. She covered her face with her fat little hand and cried very wrongly.

    Qiao Yuyue hurriedly went forward and pulled her second sister into her arms. Her eyes were red. She looked at Chen and said, "milk, since you have collected the money from that family, I will go with others. I just hope you and your father don''t drive my father, mother and sisters out. Now that my mother has a baby in her stomach, she doesn''t even have a landlord to live with. How can you let them live?"

    Qiao Yuyue is sincere. Now she wants to find a way for her family. She doesn''t have Qiao Yuling''s careful thinking.

    Qiao Yuling''s small eyes in Qiao Yuyue''s arms turned. Her eyes were bright. This elder sister was just a God''s assistant.

    Sure enough, after hearing the two children''s words, the patriarch and the other two were really black faced.

    It''s a shame that the old Qiao family should sell their daughter.

    The three families are a little far away from the Qiao family. Although it is said that there is a story spread quickly in the village, the story of Qiao Yuling being sent back by the Wang family after being sold. Although there were people watching on that day, no one in the know said it outside. At most, they just talked in private, and no one ever said it in a big way outside.

    So naturally, it didn''t reach these three ears.

    The most important thing is that the onlookers on that day were given cruel words by Chen, but Chen said that if they dare to spread a word and wait for her second son to become an official, they will be the first to clean up.

    People in the village can have any insight. When they hear that, they are naturally counselled. No one dares to go out and talk nonsense. Besides, the second son of the old Qiao family, who has been in the town and county all the year round, is better than them in their heart.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue said the matter wrongly. The second master immediately slapped the table, pointed to Qiao''s nose and scolded him.

    "It''s really shameful to lose the face of the Qiao family. How can you sell your own granddaughter? You can do such a big thing." The second master trembled with anger.

    Chen didn''t want to see his old man scolded like this. He said, "second uncle, that''s not right..."

    "Shut up." Before Chen''s words were finished, he was stopped by the second eldest son directly, "Chen, you have been in Qiao''s family for decades. What you are selling now is your granddaughter. It''s a loss of conscience. I tell you that if this happens again in the future, I can open a ancestral hall and drive your family out of the genealogy."

    Getting rid of the genealogy is a big deal. It''s a big deal.

    Chen''s face turned white at that time. He swallowed what he said. He didn''t dare to say anything. He stood quietly behind the old man and lowered his head.

    In the heart has the spirit, naturally wants to look for the person to hold a grudge on, therefore Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling two sisters became the Chen family to hold a grudge object.

    When master Qiao heard that, he was immediately flustered. "Don''t say that, uncle. It''s not a joke."

    "It''s not a joke indeed. Your second uncle''s meaning is also mine." The patriarch timely said a word, showed his attitude, just don''t look up to such, unexpectedly can sell children.

    Third master Qiao naturally stood up and said, "I agree."

    Just when the atmosphere was silent, Qiao Yuling lifted her head from her elder sister''s arms. With wet eyes, she turned to look at some people and said timidly, "milk, the six hundred taels of silver that the Wang family asked for, you said you can''t take the public account, but we really can''t take it out. The doctor in the village also said that the mother had a little sister in her stomach and was malnourished, It needs to be well mended... "

    "Shut up, you smelly girl. You can''t talk here." Qiao Jiang didn''t hold back at last. He yelled at Qiao Yuling and interrupted her.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes showed timidity, even his body shrank, as if the second uncle would eat people, and then he really shut up. Anyway, the meaning she wanted to express had already been expressed. All the people invited here today are people with some prestige in the village. Of course, they are not fools. After hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, they immediately understood it and felt even more embarrassed. Finally, the second master turned to look at Qiao Hu, who was squatting on one side and holding his head, and asked in a voice, "Qiao Hu, what do you think of yourself?" The child is just too honest and honest. Qiao Hu, who was named, raised his head and looked at his father and mother at a loss. He saw that they didn''t even look at him. He quietly lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "since this is the meaning of parents, I have no opinion about being a son." He knew he had no son, so he had no right to say anything. The second old man thought not to let Qiao Hu''s family separate, but after hearing what Qiao Hu''s girl said, he immediately changed his mind. Maybe it''s not good for Qiao Hu to separate now, but if he doesn''t, I''m afraid Qiao Hu will be rubbed to death by Qiao Hu''s two parents who are partial to the side¡° Well, since both sides have no opinions, then you have separated. " Separated? Does it mean that their family will still live in this yard and suffer from these people''s blindness? Qiao Yuling thought, the brain has been rapid rotation, thinking of ways.

 Chapter 24

    Just as Qiao Yuling was trying to find a way out, the Chen family over there said, "it''s going to be separated out, but the fourth family is going to move out, and the house is vacant. The eldest brother''s Jian''an is sixteen this year, so it''s time to talk about his daughter-in-law. If a house is vacant, it''s just right for him to marry his daughter-in-law."

    The second old man was so angry with his niece, "do you mean to let the fourth family go out like this? Why do you really want them to go out and beg? "

    "What does it have to do with me if they ask for food?" Chen murmured, but in such a quiet environment, people could still hear him.

    The second old man looked at Chen and didn''t want to say a word more to her. He could only turn his head to look at Mr. Qiao, and asked in a voice: "Xiao Qi, do you think so, too?"

    "I..." the old man thought so in his heart, but when he saw the second uncle''s cannibal eyes, he counseled him. He didn''t dare to say that. Finally, he could only falter and haw: "it''s such a big place in my family that I can''t live at home."

    They didn''t discuss the house. Qiao Shui stood up and said, "if you don''t like this, my old house will be given to the fourth brother''s family. There is more than one mu of land over there. All the problems have been solved."

    Qiao Shui''s words suddenly brightened the eyes of the rest of the Qiao family, but the Qiao Lake family and the three old people who presided over the affairs were all black faced.

    I haven''t lived in the old house for more than ten years. In addition, it was just a few thatched cottages before. When I finally moved here, there was basically no one to take care of it. It was already a ruin. Besides, there was more than one mu of land over there. Because the land was too poor, there was no harvest. In the end, the Qiao family didn''t go there, Now the grass over there is one person tall.

    Third master Qiao was really angry. He was going to fight for more for Qiao Hu, but before he spoke, he was held by the second uncle.

    After the second master reached out his hand to hold Qiao Hu, he said in a voice: "since it''s like this, you''d better think about it. As long as Qiao Hu doesn''t have any opinions, you can divide it like this."

    On one side, Qiao Hu was happy to hear that he wanted to go out of the house, but now he can still get a little land of the old house, because he also saw that his parents were really going to separate him.

    "I... I don''t mind. Everything is up to my parents." Qiao Hu''s face was decadent, and now he still looks like his parents.

    The second old man was also angry. He was really angry with Qiao Hu for not fighting for it.

    "OK, the patriarch will trouble you to give them a document." The second old man turned his head and said to the Patriarch on one side.

    The patriarch nodded and had no opinion. Although the Qiao family''s two old men did too much work, Qiao Hu, as his son, had no opinion. He was not a stranger.

    Seeing his father''s state, Qiao Yuling didn''t point at him any more. She stood up and looked at the old man and said timidly, "Er Zu, our family has no money. Milk says that the royal family doesn''t pay for the 600 Liang we want. But we finally go up to the mountain to collect honeysuckle and sell a few liang of silver, which is taken away by milk. If we divide our family, the royal family comes to ask for money, and then milk won''t give it to the royal family, Is the Wang family going to take me away? "

    With that, she sobbed in a low voice. In order to make her behave more truthfully, she twisted her hand on her thigh. The pain made her big tears fall down immediately.

    This sentence is to remind the people present that the money is not taken by their family. They don''t recognize it. Since they have been given away in this way, it''s better to order.

    The second old man was also distressed to see the child crying. He turned his head to look at Qiao and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Qi, you have lost your conscience. You sold Qiao Hu''s daughter and let Qiao Hu carry several hundred taels of silver debt. You want to force them to death."

    Joe''s face was flushed with shame. He thought of his granddaughter who had just talked. He hated his teeth itching, but now there are outsiders, so he can only bear it.

    In the end, he said with a strong face: "second uncle, I didn''t say that I didn''t recognize the account."

    "Just recognize it." The second old man waited for his words, and without waiting for the Qiao family to say anything else, he turned to the patriarch and said, "patriarch, you can write it clearly for them in the separation document. The Qiao Hu family didn''t see any money about selling their daughter, so the debt repayment is who takes the money, the Qiao Hu family goes out of the house and shares the old house, as for the future pension..."

    Speaking of this, the second master stopped and looked at Mr. Qiao and his wife as if they were asking for their opinions.

    Chen''s family has been angry for a long time. How much money does she have to pay others back? Now the second uncle has let them carry it. Isn''t it obvious that she is partial to Qiao Hu''s family?

    "Second uncle, you''re not right. It''s the girl Yuling who didn''t fight for herself. When she got married, something happened and she was returned. So the money should be paid by their family. Why don''t you let them go into debt?"

    The second old man was also amused by Chen, "the Qiao Hu family didn''t see any of them. Now they have been driven out by you. Do you still want them to be in debt?"

    Chen began to play horizontal, "of course, they have to carry 600 Liang silver, but what happened after they didn''t separate their families. Now they have to separate their families. Their families also score a part, and they have to bear at least 300 Liang." Third master Qiao couldn''t see it any more. "Seventh sister-in-law, you know that Qiao Hu and you belong to the same family. When you drove people out, you didn''t see that you took them as a family."¡° If he is not in debt, he will have to provide for us in the future, one hundred Liang a year. " Chen''s that is the lion''s big mouth. Chen is a woman, playing rogue or something, Qiao does not care, the presence of three old people that is not easy to manage, can only watch Chen playing horizontal. Qiao Yuling, listening to Chen''s words, is very bright. She has some debts on her back. That means that her family will draw a clear line with these people and spend money to buy out the relationship. She likes it. Although she didn''t want to pay back the money, she preferred the latter to buy out the relationship. Obviously, Qiao Yuling didn''t think so. Even the Third Master of Qiao also thought so. He asked Qiao Yuling out of his mind, "how many do you want their family to recognize¡° At least 300 Liang, as I have just said Chen said. Third master Qiao said: "you mean that after recognizing three hundred Liang, Qiao Hu will no longer be your son and will no longer have to support you. What''s on your side has nothing to do with Qiao Hu, right?"¡° Of course Chen said without thinking.

 Chapter 25

    The second old master said, "you have five children in total. The six hundred taels are equally divided. The family has 120 taels, and Qiao Hu knows 120 taels. In the future, you don''t want them to provide for you. It''s not easy for them to survive in the land over there."

    "How can that be? What''s 120 taels for?" Chen did not do it.

    Joe''s face turned black. "It''s only one hundred and twenty Liang, but the second uncle said it''s too much. If I say I don''t have any money, the Qiao Lake family doesn''t spend it. Now let them recognize one hundred and twenty Liang. What do you want?"

    Seeing Chen''s embarrassed expression, Qiao Yuling timely reminded him, "there are more than 120 taels. My mother still has a little sister in her stomach. Our family can''t even afford to eat. How can we get the money?"

    She seemed to mumble to herself, but all the people present heard it.

    Chen''s original hesitant heart, immediately made up his mind, one hundred and twenty Liang on one hundred and twenty Liang, at least have to take it, right? What''s more, Xiao Liu still has children in her stomach. It''s not a good way to live with them.

    "OK, at the end of this month, if the old four families can''t get 120 Liang, they will have to give us two old elders one hundred Liang every year." Chen once again opened his mouth.

    All the people present, including Chen, knew that it was impossible. Usually, there was one hundred and twenty taels in their village and family. Now it was one hundred and twenty taels. Isn''t it going to rob?

    But Qiao Yuling doesn''t think so. She has come from the civilized society of the 21st century. There are not many ways to make money. As long as there are no such wonderful flowers, it''s OK to take their family and make a fortune.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t worry at all. In her opinion, 120 Liang is not a debt, but a buyout of her father''s and Qiao''s family, so it''s worth the money.

    In order to avoid their family have some money, life is good, these people always come to make trouble, trouble.

    It''s money for security.

    In this way, not only didn''t get a dime, but also carried a hundred and twenty liang of debt. Mr. Qiao and Chen had no opinion. Naturally, Qiao Hu would not say anything, but just bowed his head silently.

    Both Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen have a simple idea. They believe that Qiao Hu can''t get the money out. At the end of the month, they can sell their daughters one by one because they don''t have any money. It''s not as simple as 120 Liang. For them, it''s all money.

    There are three copies written by the patriarch, one for Qiao family, one for Qiao lake, and one for the clan. There are the fingerprints of Mr. Qiao and Qiao lake on it, so the family can be divided like this.

    Seeing that Qiao Hu got the separation document, Qiao Yuling was finally relieved that she didn''t have to endure with these people, so there were six people in the family, only her mood was the best.

    After taking the documents, under Chen''s supervision, Qiao Hu took his woman and four daughters into the house and took the only three quilts, a big mat and the only clothes everyone had to change. There was nothing else.

    Chen didn''t give them pots and bowls, so he let them go out.

    Qiao Yuling is very happy. It''s good to start working hard. It can also make her father give up on these people, isn''t it?

    Sure enough, when he went out, Qiao Hu put down his things, and then turned to the old man Qiao and Chen who were standing in the yard and watching them leave. "Bang Bang..." he kowtowed six times. When he got up, his forehead was red and swollen.

    The patriarch, the second master and third master Qiao stood there, looking at the family of Qiao Hu, sighing.

    As soon as Qiao Hu and his family got out of the gate, Qiao Shui closed the gate directly behind them. Several people who came out of the gate heard it, but no one turned back. They all went to the old house in silence.

    Master Qiao knew that he was not good at it, and he also wanted to have a good relationship with the three people he invited today, so he said with a smile: "second uncle, clan leader, third brother, let''s go into the hall and sit again."

    "No, I have something else to do." Third master Qiao refused first. He really despised the seventh brother.

    The other two had the same opinion as third master Qiao, so they all left. After they left Qiao''s house, they all ran after Qiao Hu''s family.

    Qiao''s family lives in the center of the village, but Qiao''s old house is on the edge of the village, which is equivalent to the foot of the mountain, and there is no one around.

    When Qiao Hu took his own women and children to the old house, he saw the garbage left in the thatched cottage and the grass covered wasteland. Several people were silent.

    Only Qiao Yuling is the happiest. It''s good to be far away from others. At least there''s something in his family that others can''t know. It''s good for him to live his life behind closed doors.

    When the third master Qiao arrived, he saw this situation. He quickly said, "Xiao Hu, take Liu and the children to my house first. You can''t live here these two days."

    Qiao Hu turned his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "no, uncle, I still have strength. It''s still early now. I''ll cut down some trees, and then build a grass shed to deal with it for several nights."

    "Well, don''t do it by yourself. I''ll go to the village and say hello. It''s only a few days before the autumn harvest. Now everyone''s home is not very busy. I''ll let all the idle people come to give you a hand." Patriarchal way. Qiao Hu smiles with a trace of embarrassment, but seeing the current situation of his family, he can only nod his head and promise, "OK, patriarch, please. I will remember all the people who come to work for me in the village, and I will return them to others in the future."¡° All right, you''re the boy. " The patriarch left with a smile. The second master patted Qiao Hu on the shoulder and said, "it''s going to be a long time. There will always be a way. You wait for them to come and give you a hand. I''ll go home and ask the eldest daughter-in-law to send you something for daily use."¡° Thank you Joe, thank you. He is not affectable at this time. Qiao Yuling is watching the change of Qiao lake. She has a feeling of her father growing up. At the same time, she is quietly making plans for the future. Although Qiao Hu is a little disabled, he is still very good in the village. After hearing about Qiao''s family, we are full of sympathy for Qiao Hu, so the free people in the village come to help. The eldest daughter-in-law of the second old master''s family, Qiao Yuling''s eldest grandmother, and her two daughters-in-law, brought a pot, several bowls, some liang of salt and so on, and then they worked with everyone.

 Chapter 26

    Because time is pressing, it''s already noon, so in order to live in the house in the evening, people are all open-minded. Fortunately, it''s summer and it''s not so cold.

    They went up to the mountain and cut down dozens of trees, all of which were grown-ups, with their legs about thick. After they had dealt with them, they dug holes in the ground and planted the treated wood.

    It''s a very simple one. A simple wooden house is built. At last, it doesn''t need to be open at night. The door is also made of wood. The top is made of thatch. After the curtain is made, it is directly built up. There is no pit in the house. People also use wood to build a shape.

    The third elder brother Qiao Yuling took some planks from his home, put them on them, and then spread them on mats. Although there was some waste, the arrangement was good.

    The Kang is like a Datong shop. There is a place to sleep.

    As a child, Qiao Yuling had nothing to do. As early as when everyone came to work, he had simply built a stove to burn hot water.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue sent water to the villagers.

    At the moment, Qiao Yuling, with a grateful mood, once again let her see the simplicity of the ancient people. Although they worked hard, their faces were full of simple smiles.

    Qiao Yuling''s family doesn''t have anything. We all know it. Fortunately, there are mature vegetables at home now. Unlike Qiao''s family, they sell mature things in exchange for money.

    Everyone came with their own bowls, cabbage, potatoes, ferns and other vegetables.

    The third uncle''s family and the second old man''s family took out part of the rice, so the lunch was open.

    After dinner, we didn''t have any time to spare, because we wanted to build the house as soon as possible, so we also grasped the time. The foundation had been laid long ago. At noon, it was carried out on both sides at the same time, and a lot of adobe had been produced.

    There is also an uncle surnamed Qiao, who originally planned to build a pigsty in his family, but after hearing about Qiao Yuling''s family, he directly pulled over his adobe with a bullock cart.

    In the evening, all the three Adobe houses had been built, one of them was tall. Everyone knew that Qiao Yuling''s family had nothing to eat, so they all went home one after another.

    After all, the Qiao Yuling family was left.

    A large family sitting in the cabin, Qiao lake or first opened the mouth, "children, after we separate out alone."

    Qiao Yuyue seems to have thought this way for a long time. When she left Qiao''s house in the morning, she was still a little sad. Now she is full of happiness. "Dad, it''s better to separate out the single fault. We''ll farm together in the future, and we''ll get better."

    "Ah." Qiao Hu''s eyes were shining and nodded.

    Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia are still young, but they have no performance. They have been running all day today, and they have already fallen asleep.

    Xiao Liu was also very tired. He was a little tired, but he looked very haggard.

    Qiao Yuling comforted, "Niang, don''t think about it. It may not be a bad thing for us to be separated. I will remember all the people who are kind to us today, and I will repay them in the future."

    "All right, my good boy." Xiao Liu reached out and touched Qiao Yuling''s face.

    During the day, people came to work because they knew about Qiao Hu''s family, so they didn''t bring much food, but the family was reluctant to eat. They usually had two meals at Qiao''s house.

    In addition, there was no oil lamp, so I went to bed early.

    Qiao Yuling was very hungry, so she could only drink water in silence, so that she was not so hungry. She was lying on the wooden board, her eyes turning around in the dark night.

    It''s been a day today. She can''t help but want to go in and have a look. It''s about another hour before she gets dark. Maybe it''s because she''s too big, so she makes a noise at Qiao lake, where she just got up.

    "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Dad, I drink too much water. Go out to the toilet."

    "Oh, it''s too dark. Dad will accompany you."

    When I was in Qiao''s house before, there was at least a yard, and the yard was full of people, so I was not afraid to go out to the toilet. I just arrived at the old house, but now it''s still desolate, and Qiao lake is still very worried.

    Qiao Yuling black face, she went out is to sneak into the space, her father went with her, she also how to operate it.

    "No, Dad. I''m not going far. I''ll just find a place nearby. Go to sleep."

    "Dad is not at ease."

    "It''s OK, Dad. I''m already a big boy. Besides, if you wake up, it''s not good. It''s hard for my mother to fall asleep." Qiao Yuling casually found an excuse.

    This time, it was obvious that Qiao Hu listened to this excuse and finally compromised, "OK, don''t go far. If you have anything, just shout, you know?"

    "I know, Dad, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. It may take a long time. Go to sleep. I''ll shout when I''m in danger."

    "Yes." Although the night is very dark, there is still moonlight. The wooden house also has a window, through which you can see the outline of people. Qiao Yuling came out and went outside. It was a little brighter. She could see the road ahead with the round moon and bright stars. At this moment, she felt the scenery was very beautiful. In the 21st century, we are busy running, training and killing people all day. We seldom have time to enjoy the night. However, she just sighed a little in her heart, and quickly walked to the back of a high wall and flashed into the space. Space is still the same as before, she squatted on the ground, looking at the black soil in front of her, some worried, through the protagonist''s golden finger, she has, but... No seed. She still doesn''t know the effect of this space. Turning around, she went to the lake and reached into the water. As soon as her hand reached into the water, the whole person was stunned. What did she see... Her hand... She saw that every pore of her chubby hand seemed to open, and then she kept flowing black things out. This cognition made her startled. She took back her hand in a hurry. She saw that the dark things on her hand were gone, and her hand was still the same as just now. She was so curious that she poked her hand back and forth several times. Every time she put it in the water, she saw something black flowing out. Then the black thing, like dirt, sank directly to the colored stone below. Soon the colored stone absorbed the black dirt. One hand seemed to be unable to detect anything. She reached out the other hand again, and the result was the same. She wanted to take off her clothes and jump down, but... Time didn''t allow. After discovering this magical place, she got up with regret and went out of the room again, and then went back to the cabin.

 Chapter 27

    When she went back, Qiao Hu, who was lying on the Kang, didn''t fall asleep. When she heard her daughter coming back, she asked in a low voice, "are you OK, ling''er?"

    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m much better now." Qiao Yuling''s face was not red and she lied. Then she went to bed in silence. Because she had something in mind, she didn''t sleep well at night

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling got up a little late because she was too late last night and didn''t sleep well. When she got up, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue, who got up in the morning, had already picked a big basket of wild vegetables.

    After the family had a simple breakfast, the villagers who helped yesterday came one after another.

    Qiao Yuling is worried when she looks at everyone''s work. Today she has an appointment with those beggars to give money. If she can''t get out, she will be in trouble.

    But looking at everyone building a house for her family, she didn''t know what to say. She could only stand there silently and think of a way.

    Soon Qiao Yuyue came over and saw Qiao Yuling standing there in a daze. She asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you, second sister? Is there something wrong? "

    "No discomfort." Qiao Yuling turned her eyes to Qiao Yuyue and thought of a way, "elder sister, I''m thinking about the 120 taels of silver. If we can''t take it out before the end of the month, I''m afraid we will give you 100 taels of milk every year. No matter which one we can''t take out."

    On hearing this, Qiao Yuyue wilted, "yes, we don''t have so much money. If we can''t get it out, I''m afraid we''ll get milk to take everything we grow."

    Qiao Yuyue can see better than Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed and said, "sister, why don''t I go back to the mountain to see if there''s anything I can sell."

    "No, last time you went into the mountain, it was already very dangerous. What should you do in case of an accident?" Qiao Yuyue disagrees.

    "Elder sister, my mother has a baby in her stomach now. If she can''t keep up with the nutrition, I can''t tell what will happen in the future. I''ll be careful when I go into the mountains. You can let me go."

    Heard his mother, Qiao Yuyue is also distressed, but she is also worried about the safety of her sister, "can not."

    "Sister, I''ll be careful. I just want to go in and have a look. If I can find something else to sell, won''t we have money then? Now we even take the bowls from Grandma''s house. We can''t live on the help of the villagers in the future, can we? " Qiao Yuling tries to persuade Qiao Yuyue.

    Qiao Yuyue hesitated.

    Qiao Yuling saw that there was a play in front of her eyes, and said, "sister, don''t say we have to have money to buy some necessities of life, right?"

    Qiao Yuyue finally failed Qiao Yuling and could only nod her head, but she was worried and said: "then you must be careful, don''t go too far, and come back early."

    "Know elder sister, you rest assured, here handed over to you."

    "Yes."

    Today, many people came to help, and the little daughter-in-law of the village also came to help. When an elderly woman came, she was just boiling water for her. Qiao Yuling basically couldn''t help.

    With Qiao Yuyue as a cover, Qiao Yuling soon slipped away. She seemed to have gone to the back mountain, but in fact she went directly to the town. In order not to meet the villagers, she was evasive all the way.

    The little beggar was about 18 or 19 years old. He took the money with a smile and looked at Qiao Yu Lingdao: "you can come to us for anything in the future."

    "Well, I see." Qiao Yuling answered and suddenly thought of space. Then he looked at the little beggar and asked, "which seed shop in this town is better?"

    "I know that. I''ll take you. Their family is kind-hearted and their things are absolutely good." The little beggar took Qiao Yuling to a seed shop, pointed to her and left.

    After Qiao Yuling went in, she simply bought some vegetable seeds. She just wanted to experiment with the space, so she didn''t buy more. When she turned her head and was about to leave, she saw the shopkeeper''s face hurt and went out with a bag.

    There was a strange smell in the bag.

    "Shopkeeper, what is this?" Qiao Yuling looks at the bag in the shopkeeper''s hand curiously.

    The shopkeeper looked at Qiao Yuling and explained: "this? This is the seed of medicinal materials. There are ginseng in it. Unfortunately, it can''t be used. It''s broken. "

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling surprised at the same time, eyes bright, ginseng ah, that is a good thing, "you... You are going to take out to throw?"

    "This is a little seed left behind before. Few people want ginseng seeds, so they are all put in one corner. When it rained two days ago, they were soaked. Today, they were discovered. They certainly can''t be used."

    The shopkeeper is really distressed. The herbs in his hand are all the seeds of precious herbs. Because there are few buyers, they were put in the corner. Now they are blistered and can''t be used.

    Qiao Yuling turned her eyes and said with a smile: "shopkeeper, please sell this to me."

    The shopkeeper laughed at Qiao Yuling''s words, "little girl, what do you want these seeds for? Don''t say it''s broken and can''t be planted. Even if it''s not broken, it''s not a professional medicine grower and can''t be planted. "

    Qiao Yuling said with a shy smile, "I''m just curious. I haven''t seen it before, so I want to buy it. You have to throw it away. Why don''t you sell it to me?" The shopkeeper saw that Qiao Yuling was a child with curious eyes. At last, he simply handed it to her, "if you are strange, take it away. Anyway, you have to throw it away. If you really plant it, I don''t have any other requirements. Just give me one."¡° OK, thank you for your help Qiao Yuling was so happy that he took the bag from the shopkeeper in a hurry. Now he was in a bit of a dilemma. "I... I didn''t bring a basket or anything. Your bag..." "here you are." With a wave of the shopkeeper''s hand, he gave away. Qiao Yuling also impolitely accepted, and then immediately thanks, left. She didn''t dare to stay, and hurried back home. She didn''t catch up with the lunch, so she didn''t go back at all. She just slipped into the mountains, found a very remote place, and directly flashed into the space. She left only ten liang of the silver she got that day. The day before yesterday, she bought cakes and used them, but she still had eight Liang and three hundred Wen left. Just now, she used sixty Wen to buy seeds. She didn''t move the rest of the money, and she didn''t buy food. She kept it for a rainy day. Before entering the space, she found a thick branch, because there was no tool, so this branch was of great use. She used the most stupid way to turn the soil a little with the branches, and then put the seeds in one by one. After the vegetables were planted, she thought that all the flowers she had seen before had to be watered.

 Chapter 28

    She went to the lake and wanted to water it with her hands, but when she thought of the black dirt that always fell out when she put her hands in, she could only flash out of the space, find a larger leaf, and then go into the space to water every vegetable with the leaves.

    After all this, she was thirsty for a long time. At this time, she got some water from the leaves and took a drink.

    The water just came to her eyes. The water was too sweet, and she felt very thirsty just after two sips. It was really Linghu.

    There was no time to sigh. She opened the bags she had taken from the shopkeeper. Inside were long hairy and smelly paper bags. She took out one of the paper bags and wrote ginseng on it.

    She opened the paper package and saw that the seeds were broken, which was a pity for her. However, when she saw the black soil in front of her eyes, she did not give up her heart to try it, so she dug it up again with a branch, until the pit was finished, and then she put the seeds in one by one, and watered them one by one, just like planting vegetables just now.

    She didn''t let go of all the seeds. In more than one mu of land, vegetable seeds accounted for half of the land, and there was still space for them. Medicinal seeds also accounted for half of the land. Just right, they were all full.

    When she finished all this, she showed a big smile, but when she flashed out of the space, she was flustered, thinking about something all the time, and even forgot all the time.

    It''s dark now. She runs down the mountain in a panic. She thinks of a way as she runs. Soon she sees several figures calling her name at the foot of the mountain.

    "Yuling..."

    "Ling er."

    It was her parents, elder sister and two younger sisters who came out to look for her. As soon as she stepped out to respond to them, she suddenly felt something was wrong. If she went to town, she couldn''t come down from the mountain.

    So she watched a few people coming towards her. She could only hide to one side and wait for a few people to go by. Then she went a few steps further. Then she opened her voice and yelled at the back of a few people: "Dad, mom, I''m here."

    "Father, mother, elder sister, third sister, fourth sister, I''m here." She really opened her voice in order not to let those who cared about her go into the mountains.

    She knows that these people care about her, but in order not to let their own things exposed, she can only choose good faith deception.

    Her shout is not useless, Qiao Yujia stopped, heard Qiao Yuling''s voice, happily called up, "father, mother, elder sister, I heard the voice of the second sister."

    The crowd stopped and listened quietly. As expected, they heard Qiao Yuling''s voice coming from behind them. Several people hurriedly went back. As soon as they came back, they saw Qiao Yuling standing there, breathing heavily.

    Gasping, this is not Qiao Yuling''s costume. She is really tired. She rushes to the town during the day. In order to get into the space, she does not dare to stop walking. She has been working in the space all day, and now she is really tired.

    When Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu saw that Qiao Yuling was very distressed, Qiao Yuyue was also very distressed. They patted her and complained: "how did you promise me that you won''t go far? Why don''t you come back at night? "

    Blame and complain with a strong concern, Qiao Yuling smile, there is a family is good.

    In the last life, she was an orphan, because she was a killer, so she would not be too friendly with others. She likes to be alone. In this life, she likes to feel at home.

    Xiao Liu is also busy to look at Qiao Yuling, see she did not hurt this just relieved, "you this child how can run around, do you know the mountain is very dangerous."

    "Niang, don''t worry. I''m fine. I just picked some medicine from the mountain and bought it. It took me some time to go to town, but I came back a little late." Qiao Yuling has long thought of a good word to say, just can take some money out.

    "Sell... Sell medicine?" Qiao Yuyue was surprised to see her sister in front of her, but she still wondered, "how do you know which herbs are used?"

    "Elder sister, you forget that when I went to buy honeysuckle last time, the shopkeeper told me about several kinds of medicines that love to appear in the mountains, and then told me what they look like, so I wrote them down." Qiao Yuling said happily, thanks to the fact that it''s dark now, she can only see the outline of people, otherwise she will be able to see her little face red.

    Qiao Yuyue was also distressed for her sister. She hurriedly took her hand and said, "OK, OK, you''re going to go to Shanjie to accompany you, but you''re not allowed to go in alone. It''s really scary."

    At this time, Qiao Hu, who had not spoken for a long time, began to speak. "OK, don''t stand here and talk. Let''s go home and talk."

    So they went back. Today, Qiao Yuling was away all day. When she got home, she saw the room with the top of the difference. She was slightly surprised. The speed was really fast.

    When the family returned to the cabin, Qiao Yuling thought about it and put his hand into his sleeve. In fact, he took out three hundred Wen from the space. "Dad, mom, this is the money I went out to collect and sell medicine today."

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu look at each other. It may be dark, but they still understand each other''s eyes.

    As parents, how can they take their daughter''s money? It''s the daughter''s hard work¡° Take the money, ling''er. I don''t want to buy anything at home Qiao Hu said in a low voice, but it was quite unfounded. In fact, there is a lack of everything at home. Even the dishes and chopsticks are from her grandmother''s house, which can be said to be completely clean. Qiao Yuling saw that her parents were like this, and her core was also an adult. She knew a little bit about it, so she didn''t force her. She turned to Qiao Yuyue and said, "my elder sister''s house will be built tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we will go to town to buy some things for our family."¡° Good Qiao Yuyue but full of promise, it is nothing at home¡° Yuling, don''t go to the mountain tomorrow. It''s dangerous. " Xiao Liu finally couldn''t help saying something. Qiao Yuling thought about it. In order to be able to go in and out freely, he should fight for it now, so he said gently: "mother, I''m grown up now, not when I was a child. Besides, there are many things in the mountain. We have to give you 120 Liang milk at the end of the month. I want to go to the mountain to find a way."¡° This... "Xiao Liu hesitated. She naturally knew what Qiao Yuling thought. If she couldn''t bring out 120 Liang for her family, she could imagine that she would let the Wang family take her baby away. Qiaohu naturally thought of it, but he couldn''t bear to see his second daughter.

 Chapter 29

    Seeing their tangled appearance, Qiao Yuling blinked her eyes and hurriedly promised: "father, mother, you can rest assured that I will take good care of myself. I won''t go to the depths. Besides, in recent years, there are no wolves in the village, and my luck won''t be so bad."

    Hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu are also a little moved. Since they got well, they seem to have an idea. They used to be two people, and now she knows how to take care of herself.

    If you think about the money for them, you can only let Qiao Yuling promise again and again that he will take care of himself. Then they agree.

    Qiao Yuyue, who had been on the side, said in a hurry, "I''ll go into the mountain with you tomorrow, second sister."

    "Sister, no, I''ll go alone. I''ll build a house at home. My mother''s health is not good. You have to help me with my work and errands. I can''t do without you." Qiao Yuling politely refused, she went to do what she wanted, with her elder sister... Action is too inconvenient.

    "But..." Qiao Yuyue still wanted to talk. Qiao Yuling interrupted her in a hurry.

    "Elder sister, look at my figure. I can''t run back and forth. When I go into the mountains and find the medicine, I slowly pick it in one place and don''t have to change places. It''s easier for me. It can also sell some money. Besides, it''s the same whether I''m at home or not." Qiao Yuling said and added, "before I was stupid, so I''m not here, we won''t care."

    Qiao Yuling''s words are true. It''s because she used to be silly, so she can''t be found when she''s not here. But if Qiao Yuyue''s not here, everyone will find out immediately.

    In the end, Qiao Yuling used all kinds of high sounding reasons to let the elder sister die and go up the mountain with her. But in the end, the whole family said that when the house was finished, they would go into the mountain with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling thought in silence that when the house was finished, she could not live with her family. She wanted to live in a room by herself, so that she could enter the space at night without being found.

    At this time, Qiao Yuyue came in from the outside in the dark, handed Qiao Yuling a bowl, and said softly, "OK, eat quickly. I secretly left you a bowl at noon today."

    "Thank you, sister." After Qiao Yu Ling thanks, she just picked up the bowl and ate it quickly. She ate it. It was rice porridge.

    This can be regarded as the best meal she''s had since she put it on.

    After dinner, the room was already dark, there was no light, and everyone was tired all day, so he had an early rest. Qiao Yuling was in the space most of the day, and didn''t want to enter the space tonight, so he lay down and fell asleep after a while.

    The next day, after having breakfast, Qiao Yuling immediately ran away and went straight into the mountain when they didn''t notice.

    After entering the mountain, she deliberately went deep. Seeing that there was no one around, she quickly flashed into the space. However, when she entered the space, she was stunned and once suspected that she was dazed.

    The vegetables she planted yesterday have sprouted today, like peppers... Have blossomed.

    "I''m a good boy. It''s too fast. It''s a magic weapon. It''s going to bear fruit in the evening, isn''t it?" While standing on the ground and talking to herself, she was glad that the original owner had not lost the jade pendant he had found on the mountain.

    After a turn in the vegetable field, she went to the place where the medicine was planted, but the medicine didn''t seem to move at all. After thinking about it, she took up the leaves left yesterday and watered them again.

    Look at the vegetable field, she also poured some vegetables, and then stopped. There was no place to plant in the field. At the moment, she was standing by the lake in a daze.

    It''s true that she hasn''t had a good bath since she put it on. She can feel that her body is going to stink. Usually, she would roll a Kang with a big family. Because she is too weak, she would fall asleep when she lay on it. But now when she sees the water, she would like to be hypocritical.

    It''s the same as going out for training before. I remember that they were thrown into the desert and the rainforest for more than a month. At that time, there was no way to take a bath, so she had to wait for the end and then go back to wash well.

    Hesitated for a moment, she directly took off her clothes, the whole person jumped down, the water immediately wrapped her fat body, because it was a small lake, the edge of Qiao Yuling can still step on it.

    When she stepped on the stone, she felt something wrong. The stone under her feet was hot. She was even more surprised. But when she bent down to pick up a stone, she couldn''t laugh.

    Because after she entered the water, it was like a drop of ink fell into the water, and now the water is all black.

    Yes, it''s all black without exaggeration.

    Qiao Yuling could only feel that something was pouring out of her body, but she didn''t have to guess. She tried it the night before yesterday, and naturally thought of what kind of state her body was now.

    What worries her a little is that the water is all black. Can it be used in the future

    She closed her eyes speechless, and no matter what else, she leaned directly on the side and closed her eyes. The water has already been like this. It''s better to soak for a while. After about a stick of incense, she opened her eyes and got up to get out of the water. When she just got out of the water, a little surprise flashed through her eyes. What''s more, she looked down at her fat body. There was no change on the surface. There are even drops of water on the body, but the color of the drops is normal. To her surprise, she obviously felt that something had changed in her body. She took a few steps, picked up her clothes and put them on. She turned to look at the Black Lake and frowned slightly. After leaving the space, she really looked up in the mountain to see if there was a rabbit or something that she could beat, or she could find some herbs to pick and sell. After walking for a long time, she found something wrong. As long as she walked for such a long time, she must be sweating and panting. Now she just feels a little tired. Everything else is OK. The first time she thought of the water in the space, her heart is more sure, because of the bath. She pressed down her joy and walked slowly inside. For a long time, she didn''t find any herbal medicine. Instead, she met a rabbit. The first time she saw the rabbit, she took her breath away, squatted down slowly, and her brain was spinning fast. Slowly she saw the rabbit eat a few mouthfuls of grass, then ran away. Seeing the rabbit, Qiao Yuling naturally couldn''t let it run any more, so he ran after it in a hurry.

 Chapter 30

    Obviously, this rabbit is a cub, running and stopping, playing and running, which is convenient for Qiao Yuling, but it''s tiring to chase her like this.

    Finally, she saw the rabbit go in from a hole. Just before she moved, six rabbits came out of the hole, one gray and one white. They should be the father and mother of the rabbit, followed by four small ones. One of them was the one who just ran in.

    Qiao Yuling gathered her breath again. She saw the little rabbit leading the way and running in the direction where she had just come. After thinking about it, she walked slowly. Sure enough, she saw the rabbit family eating grass there and had a good time.

    Although Qiao Yuling''s body is a bit clumsy, she was born as a killer in her previous life. Now she''s overqualified to chase a rabbit. She doesn''t have any pressure at all.

    She wanted to catch all the rabbits, but looking at her body now, she gave up the idea of rushing up directly. After the rabbit family left, Qiao Yuling stood there in a daze in front of a pile of grass.

    For a long time, on the way from the rabbit family to the grass side, she dug a big hole with a branch and made a trap. Then she went to other places leisurely, but after making a trap just now.

    She deeply felt that she needed a tool to dig the ground, otherwise it would be too troublesome.

    Finally, she saw the footprints of pheasants on the mountain. She dug a few more traps and went home.

    Today, she went back early. When her family saw that she was not hurt, they didn''t ask her if she made any money. They were all busy. Qiao Yuyue, just like yesterday, brought her a meal as soon as she came back.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said to Qiao Yuyue, "sister, the house at home will be fine today. You can go to the mountain with me tomorrow."

    "Good." Qiao Yuyue was very happy.

    "Good."

    So the two sisters made an appointment, mainly because Qiao Yuling really saw some honeysuckle today, but after looking at the time, she was afraid that her family would worry that she would not pick it.

    She plans to go into the mountain with her elder sister tomorrow, and then go to several places where she digs traps to see if she has any harvest.

    They used to dig traps in the tropical rainforest in previous lives. At that time, animals were rare, but they could be caught. I don''t know if they could succeed this time.

    After three days of hard work, the house finally got up, and the roof was thatched, but the house was new and very good, and the Kang was set in the house. After the Qiao family repeatedly thanks the villagers, everyone left.

    Qiao Hu looked at the three thatched cottages with reddish eyes, looked back at several children, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "children, we finally have our own home."

    "We have a home."

    "We finally have a home."

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan are two little girls, but they are so happy. Their own house is bigger than the one they live in.

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling are still a little excited, but after all, they are older and don''t have too much expression.

    Xiao Liu was so excited that she left tears. Then she choked and said, "the house is ready. Tomorrow you will take Yuyue and Yuling to the mountain. Yujia and Yunan and I will go to pick more wild vegetables."

    Yes, we need to prepare more wild vegetables. These two days, it''s OK. The autumn harvest is coming soon, and the wild vegetables are too old to eat.

    "Alas." Qiao Hu agreed.

    That night, the family still slept in the wooden house, because the new house was still a little wet, but fortunately, it''s hot now, and it''s sunny tomorrow, so we can move in tomorrow night.

    The next morning''s meal was cooked with wild vegetables and Chinese cabbage, with some brown rice in it, which is OK for the Qiao family now.

    The cabbage was brought by the villagers yesterday.

    Although Qiao Hu had no son, he was kind-hearted. He couldn''t see anyone starved to death, so he brought a little of all the dishes in his family to express their kindness.

    So the second master brought some brown rice yesterday and said it was for the children.

    After dinner, the family split up.

    Qiao Yuling is familiar with the mountain every day these two days, so she leads the way to the mountain, and soon she brings them to the piece of honeysuckle she found yesterday.

    Qiao Yuyue is more happy to jump up, "herbs, herbs, we are going to pick them, then it will be money."

    Looking at the smile on Qiao Yuyue''s face, Qiao Yuling is also very happy, and Qiao Hu is needless to say.

    When they went up the mountain today, they borrowed a big basket from an aunt. Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue quickly picked it up. Qiao Yuling also wanted to pick it with them, but she couldn''t wait to think of her own space, so she said: "Dad, elder sister, you two pick it up. I''ll go around and see if there is any more."

    "OK, you can go and see it. We can sell some more pieces for me." Before Qiao Hu spoke, Qiao Yuyue said it happily.

    Qiao Yuling replied with a smile, "OK." With that, she trotted away. When she was a little away from Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yuling found a hidden place and quietly entered the space. The space is as she thought. The food is ripe, which is a surprise for her. She cheerfully came forward and carefully picked off the dishes one by one. Then she looked at a lot of vegetables and became melancholy. She had vegetables now, but she couldn''t take them out. Thinking that time was not enough, she didn''t tangle with them. She put the dishes aside first, and then went to the medicine field to have a look. There was still no movement. She didn''t give up and went to the lake, Seeing that the lake was clear again, she immediately laughed. She quickly gave the medicine again and poured some water in the seedling. Then she turned around and got out of the space. After she got out of the space, she didn''t turn around. Instead, she went directly to Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue. But before she got to the place, she heard the sound of swearing¡° Fourth brother, it''s wrong for you to be like this. When you find such a good thing, you don''t tell us. It''s too much. We''re still not a family? " Listen to this voice, Qiao Yuling''s face changed. It''s not the voice of Qiao Shui. They even went to the mountain, so she quickened her pace and walked over. When she got to the place, she saw that there were a lot of people coming to the old Qiao''s house, the eldest couple with their children, the two children of the third uncle''s mother''s family and uncle Qiao''s water. At the moment, these people have already started to pick it up. Qiao Yuyue is so angry that her eyes are red. Qiao Hu stands aside and doesn''t speak. There are half of them in the basket.

 Chapter 31

    More than half of them didn''t pick it. At the moment, the old Qiao family''s people picked it together. Only the two children of the third uncle''s family watched Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue while picking it. Obviously, they didn''t want to, but they had no choice but to pick it together.

    Qiao Yuling walked over and ignored them. Instead, he looked at Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue who were standing there and said, "Dad, elder sister, what are you doing standing there? Let''s take the time to pick it. We''ll finish it early and sell it early."

    As soon as her voice fell, Qiao Shui''s voice came, "pick what you pick, these are all ours."

    Qiao Yuling turned his head and looked at the man in front of him in a funny way, "uncle, is it stipulated that these things belong to you? It seems that we found this thing first, and we came first. It''s reasonable to say that there must be a first come, then come. If we don''t say you want to rob us, do you still want to seize it? "

    "Shut up, you smelly girl. You can''t talk here. I''ll tell you, these are all ours." Qiao Shui is very overbearing.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to fight with him, so he picked it up directly. Qiao Hu and he did it, but Qiao Yuyue had never been idle.

    So the two families fight, Qiao water has been swearing, Qiao Yuling selectively automatically blocked his words, now she wants to learn medicine, if she can use poison, then she will directly let Qiao water be a mute for life.

    Just as she was thinking, she looked down and saw a small emerald green snake. She was shocked and subconsciously looked at Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Hu. Seeing that they were still some distance away from her, she was relieved.

    This kind of snake was very poisonous in her previous life. She didn''t know the current medical conditions. If she was bitten by this snake, she would be saved. But these are not the problems she worried about.

    She didn''t even think about it. She reached out and grasped the snake on the ground with lightning speed. She covered it with her fat body, and then slowly moved to Qiao Shui''s back. Then she threw the snake directly.

    The snake is very small, a little thinner than chopsticks and as long as chopsticks, so no one noticed her movements. However, when she finished throwing and moved, she saw Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuxiang of her third uncle''s family looking at her.

    Looking at their eyes, Qiao Yuling knew that these two people had seen it. Her heart was cold. She just stood there and looked at them quietly. She wanted to see how these two people decided.

    To her satisfaction, the two men turned their heads very tacit, as if they didn''t see the scene just now and continued to collect herbs.

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth, and then heard the scream of Qiao Shui, which was like killing a pig, resounding through the whole mountain.

    "Ah..." Joe cried with pain.

    The eldest brother Qiao Hai saw the reaction of the younger brother, immediately rushed over, asked: "small water, small water, what''s the matter with you?"

    Qiao lake also looked up to see, can''t take care of the basket, also rushed to Qiao water.

    Qiao Yuling saw cheap father''s action, slightly shook his head, quickly came to Qiao Yuyue''s side, but they didn''t stop the action, continue what to do.

    Qiao Yuyue was frightened by Qiao Shui''s cry. She whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "second sister, what''s wrong with you

    "It must have been bitten by something. It''s not so safe in the mountains." Qiao Yuling just finished, saw Qiao Yuyue''s changed face, and immediately added: "OK, elder sister, let''s pick it quickly, and we will sell it later."

    So Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue don''t care what Qiao Shui is like. Qiao Yuyue''s actions are not ambiguous at all, no matter what they say or what they do.

    Soon Qiao water was carried away by Qiao Hai, and Qiao Hu said to Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling and left, "Dad, go to see your uncle."

    Qiao Yuling opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak at last. He just shook his head faintly, but he thought that this father didn''t give up.

    When the man left, my aunt Lu was not very happy when she was sent to the mountain by Chen, so she didn''t care whether Qiao Yuling and her sisters picked gold and silver, so the rest of the people were still in harmony.

    However, after Qiao Shui''s incident, everyone was very flustered when picking it, for fear that they would be bitten. Even Qiao Yuyue quickened her movement under her hand.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about that, because she knows that there must be no snake here, and it can bite people. It won''t appear in a short time.

    There is a characteristic of that kind of snake. When you don''t provoke it, it doesn''t take the initiative to attack, but it needs to have a good rest for several months after attacking. This is what she learned after she had seen it before and went back to check the information of these animals.

    When they finished picking things, Qiao Hu didn''t come back. Qiao Yuling didn''t care about it. He took Qiao Yuyue and left. LV Shi also took a group of children back.

    Qiao Yuling first took Qiao Yuyue around. After watching Lv''s party leave, she took Qiao Yuyue to the traps she dug.

    Qiao Yuyue didn''t understand what Qiao Yuling was going to do. She thought she had found another medicine field, so she followed her. But when she got there, she was silly.

    I saw my sister see a small hole on the ground, immediately ran past, and then directly squatted on the ground, raked the leaves above, soon the hole was completely exposed¡° Er... Er Mei, what''s this? " Qiao Yuyue asked in a voice. Qiao Yuling turned around and said with a smile: "sister, this is a trap. Look, we''ve caught two pheasants. We can have extra dinner when we go back tonight."¡° Ah? Really? " As soon as Qiao Yuyue heard about the pheasant, she immediately ran over. Sure enough, she saw that there were two pheasants in the trap, and they were still alive and didn''t die. "Ah, it''s really pheasant. It''s so good, so good jade spirit." Qiao Yuling smiles. Pangpang''s body jumps out of the trap and catches the pheasant. Then he carries it up and hands it to Qiao Yuyue. "Elder sister, take it and I will recover."¡° Ah? Oh Although Qiao Yuyue didn''t quite understand it, she quickly took over the pheasant and caught it. Then she watched Qiao Yuling pucker up and cover the trap she had just opened. After recovery, she couldn''t see it at all. She opened her mouth in surprise, some can''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes. Is this her younger sister who grew up together¡° Yu... Yuling, how can you do this? " Qiao Yuling was stunned. How could she forget it? Her brain was spinning fast. Soon she said with a smile: "elder sister, I dreamed every night when I was sent back by the Wang family. This is what I dreamed in my dream. I just wanted to have a try yesterday, but I didn''t expect to catch a pheasant."

 Chapter 32

    "Oh, well, it''s amazing." Qiao Yuyue said a word, and did not say anything else, even just saw the trap that cut sharp pointed upward branches are forgotten.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Yuyue didn''t ask, and she couldn''t explain to Qiao Yuyue how her dagger came, so she simply took her and left.

    Finally, he turned around several traps. Except for the first one he went to, it was not the place where Qiao Yuling saw the pheasant mark yesterday, and the place where the rabbit family passed by. All the other traps were empty.

    Although some disappointed, but the harvest is quite a lot, the rabbit family is not as lucky as the pheasant family, when the pheasant fell, it just stuck in the middle of the branch, and three rabbits died directly, one half dead, and two shivering on one side.

    Qiao Yuling took a close look. It was the rabbit father who died directly, and there were two cubs. The half dead was the rabbit mother, and the two shivering were the little ones.

    "It''s too bad to die." Qiao Yuyue said with some regret. At this time, she found the branch that had been cut in the trap. She said in doubt: "Yuling, did you make this trap?"

    "No, this is the first one I found yesterday. When I found it, the mouth was open and it was full of leaves. I cleaned it up and then recovered. I just wanted to take a chance." Qiao Yuling''s face is not red, breathless and telling a lie.

    Xu told too many lies, so Qiao Yuling didn''t have any pressure to tell lies now.

    Qiao Yuyue never thought that her sister would cheat her, so she basically believed what Qiao Yuling said. They worked together to take out the rabbit. As for those two who were not dead, Qiao Yuling didn''t kill them either. She just went home with her ears.

    It''s hard for them to walk all the way. There are two pheasants, six rabbits and a large basket of honeysuckle. But it''s enough for them. They can only walk and stop. It''s going to be dark when they get home.

    Qiao Yuyue regretfully looked at the honeysuckle in the basket, full of heartache, "it''s all my fault that my strength is too small. If we come back early, we can sell it today, and it will wilt tomorrow. It''s not so good as today."

    "Sister, it''s OK. We''ll go to the town to sell it tomorrow morning." Qiao Yuling comforts Qiao Yuyue. She thought about this problem as early as she went down the mountain, but she doesn''t worry. She has already thought about it. She will sneak things into the space tonight.

    Qiao Yuyue has no choice but to sell it as soon as possible tomorrow. As they talk, they go home. Because their home is far away from other people in the village, no one finds that they have brought wild animals home.

    As soon as they got into the house, Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia came up and cheered, "mother, elder sister and second sister are back."

    Xiao Liu came out of the house in a hurry, and saw that her two daughters came back with wild chickens and rabbits in their hands, and a large basket of honeysuckle in the basket. She was surprised. She looked back and didn''t see Qiao Hu. Then she asked, "where''s your father?"

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling looked at each other, and Qiao Yuling said: "when we went to collect medicine, we didn''t know how Uncle they knew, so we all picked it together. Finally uncle was bitten by a snake, and dad went to see uncle."

    Qiao Yuling just said a word, and did not say how Qiao Shui scolded them.

    "Ah? Bitten... "Liu murmured, and then asked in a hurry:" where do you two come from? "

    "Live rabbit, live rabbit." Qiao Yunan happily looked at the two rabbits on Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    Qiao Yuling raised her hand to the two little sisters and said with a smile, "we''ll build a nest for them later. How about you two raise one by one?"

    "Good, great, second sister."

    "Good."

    Two people happy bad, directly around Qiao Yuling turn.

    Qiao Yuyue on one side, with the help of Xiao Liu, took down the basket. Then she explained to Xiao Liu, "mother, our jade spirit is amazing. When she went into the mountain yesterday, she saw a trap and dug one by herself. These two pheasants were caught by the trap she dug. The rabbit catcher doesn''t know who made them, but she has been watching for a long time, The jade spirit just built branches and leaves on it, and the rabbit was deceived. "

    "Is this really made by Yu Ling?" Xiao Liu couldn''t believe it. When did her daughter have this ability.

    So Qiao Yuyue told Xiao Liu all the words Qiao Yuling had said to her. Xiao Liu was also kind-hearted. She thought of her daughter''s past stupidity and her dream now. She only thought that it was God''s blessing.

    Several people here are talking, Qiao Hu came in, his face is very bad, see his woman and daughter are smiling, he also forced out a smile.

    "Yuer, linger, you two are back."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, did not ask how Qiao water.

    Whether he will die or not has nothing to do with her. It all depends on his own fortune.

    It is small Liu''s a face concern of looking at own man, soft voice asks a way: "how?"? You look so bad. " Qiao Hu looked at Xiao Liu and said in a low voice, "Xiao Shui was bitten by a snake and poisoned by a snake. When he went to town, the doctor said he needed to go to the county. The second elder brother and the eldest brother went with Xiao Shui."¡° It''s so serious Xiao Liu is still very kind-hearted and worried about the news. Qiao Hu nodded, looking at Xiao Liu''s desire to talk and stop. Qiao Yuling took a look and said to Xiao Liu: "mother, my elder sister and I are hungry. Why did we make these dead rabbits? Just two days ago, the aunts in the village gave us some potatoes, didn''t they? Let''s stew together. "¡° Well, well, your father didn''t eat either. I''ll do it now. " Xiao Liu went back to the house in a hurry. Qiao Yuling then turned to look at Qiao Hu, pondered for a while, then asked in a low voice: "Dad, you send my uncle back, did you scold me?"¡° You... How do you know? " Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise. Qiao Yuling curled her lips. Does she know that? Clearly put things, they picked medicine together, milk Chen must think, why did the snake bite her little water, don''t bite others? I have to say the truth about Qiao Yuling. Chen really scolded her in this way. She scolded her in front of Qiao Hu, and it was hard to hear¡° I guess, because the milk is very painful, uncle, uncle was bitten, milk must be distressed She said it very tactfully. Qiao Hu turned to look at the basket on one side and opened his mouth. Before he said anything, Qiao Yuyue saw it and said to Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, go wash it quickly. Today is also a day of exhaustion. Tomorrow morning we will go to the town to sell the honeysuckle. We can buy something for our family, or we will borrow other people''s basket."

 Chapter 33

    "Yes, I know." Qiao Yuling happily replied that she liked this smart sister very much.

    Because they both see that their father is coming back, I''m afraid they want to send their achievements of the day to the dairy house. Now that they have separated, they will not do so.

    Qiao Hu listened to the conversation between his two daughters, but he didn''t make a sound. He really wanted to send the honeysuckle picked today to Qiao''s house. His mother said that little water needs money for poisoning, so he mentioned the honeysuckle picked at noon today.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue enter the room, both of them are helpless.

    Qiao Yuling is even more depressed in his heart. His father is really not enlightened at all. It seems that he needs to give his father a dose of medicine when necessary, so that he can not be at the mercy of Qiao''s family.

    The food of Yuling''s family is very good this evening, rabbit meat stewed with potatoes. Although there is no seasoning at home, only salt, it''s really delicious for those of them who eat boiled food.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia, and their faces are satisfied and happy. Her heart is soft, and even Qiao Yuyue is satisfied.

    Xiao Liu seldom eats. She is very happy when she looks at her children with satisfaction.

    Only Qiao Hu ate without knowing what to eat. At the end of the meal, he couldn''t help saying, "yue''er ling''er, your uncle was bitten by a snake when he was on the mountain today. You also know that your family doesn''t have any money. We picked these honeysuckles today..."

    "Dad, do you want to take the medicine that my elder sister and I collected to my father''s milk?" Qiao Yuling asked directly.

    Qiao Hu nodded difficultly, he also knew that he was wrong, but Xiaoshui was his brother after all, he couldn''t do it. He watched his brother delay because he didn''t have money to fill the medicine.

    Qiao Yuyue put the bowl on the table and looked at her father quietly.

    Xiao Liu silently bowed his head and didn''t speak. Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia, the two little ones, still ate silently and didn''t speak. Their eyes were looking back and forth between the elder sister, the second sister and their father.

    "Dad, didn''t the milk take away the money we went to collect medicine last time? It should be enough to show it to my uncle?" Qiao Yuyue spoke.

    Qiao Hu was embarrassed and said, "you said that all the money has been used by your second uncle. There is no money at home."

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was silent, even a little more cold.

    This air conditioner is from Qiao Yuling''s body. She was a killer in her previous life. The cold air can''t be covered up. At the moment, she looks at Qiao Lake silently.

    At last she finally opened her mouth. "Daddy, you want to take away the honeysuckle that my sister and I take today, then take it away. But there is no shovel in our house, that is, today''s hill is also borrowed from other people''s home. There are still some essential things. If the dairy can give us these, you can take the honeysuckle."

    Qiao Hu was silent, his own mother, he still knew that he couldn''t give them these things.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about this. After the meal, she picks up her bowl and goes to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Qiao Yuyue doesn''t want to stay and goes with Qiao Yuling.

    This matter is so, Qiao Hu did not mention, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue did not speak.

    Today is the first day for their family to live in the new thatched cottage. There is nothing to lay on the Kang. At noon, Xiao Liu had already arranged the hay outside and put it on.

    After finishing the meal, Xiao Liu said to Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling, "we have two rooms now. You two will be together tonight."

    "No, mother. Let elder sister take Yujia and Yunan to sleep. I''ll sleep in the wooden house myself. Our wooden house can still sleep." Qiao Yuling refused.

    Xiao Liu also refused, "no, the cabin can sleep now. After a while, it''s cold, or it rains, but you can''t sleep."

    Qiao Yuling turned her eyes and said, "mother, it''s not cold now. Besides, it''s not raining. When it''s cold or raining, the cabin can''t sleep. I''ll go to sleep with my sister."

    "This..." Liu hesitated.

    "Niang, I can do it myself. Besides, we also have courtyard walls now. The rooms are all next to each other. If there is something, I will shout. It''s OK." Qiao Yuling continues to agitate Xiao Liu.

    Finally, Xiao Liu was still ground by Qiao Yuling and agreed to her request.

    This but will Qiao Yuling happy bad, she finally can enter the space at night, no longer need to sneak in during the day.

    After dark, everyone went back to their own house. Qiao Yuling went to the wooden house. At first, she didn''t dare to go in directly, because she lived alone today. She was afraid that someone would come to see her later.

    As she expected, half an hour later, Qiao Hu quietly opened the door and saw that Qiao Yuling was sleeping soundly, so she went out quietly.

    After Qiao Hu went out, Qiao Yuling immediately opened her eyes. Now she was relieved that no one would come back. After a while, when she heard that Qiao Hu had returned to the house, she went down to the ground and took the basket with honeysuckle into the space, and she also went in.

    After entering the space, her first reaction was to see the medicine field, but she was still disappointed. There was still no reaction. The vegetable field was still a thriving scene. The second crop had grown almost, and it could be harvested tomorrow night. Taking advantage of the fact that Lingshui will be clean, she quickly watered the medicine field and vegetable field, and then went to the lake to stay. She really didn''t talk about hygiene these two days. The water she drank was Lingshui, and the bath was also... After looking at it, she decided to separate the water again, so that the water she drank and the bath could be completely separated. She had no tools in her hand, only the small dagger. She looked at it again and again. In order to get rid of it once and for all, she rolled up her sleeves and started to work. She took advantage of the position of the field and finally separated the water. She was already sweating. She didn''t have any scruples when the water was separated. She took off her clothes and jumped into the water. Maybe because she was too tired, she just soaked in the water and fell asleep. When she woke up again, she heard something moving outside. She immediately woke up and found that she was still in the space. She jumped out of the space without looking at the black water. She put on her clothes and went out of the space. Just out of the space, the door was pushed open, Qiao Yuyue came in¡° The second sister gets up. You get up and clean up first. I''ll get a bucket of water first. We''ll eat a little and go to town. "

 Chapter 34

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling pretended to be hoarse and answered it softly.

    Qiao Yuyue is too anxious to sell things, also did not see much, directly turned away, also did not find Qiao Yuling strange, more did not find the original local basket honeysuckle disappeared.

    Qiao Yuling looked at his sister left the back is also a sigh of relief, flurried space honeysuckle released.

    I didn''t dare to venture into the space again, so I had to take off my clothes on the Kang and find a cloth to dry my body before I put on my clothes.

    Yes, her family is really poor, so poor that they don''t even have a towel. No... in ancient times, it''s not called towel, it''s called handkerchief. Even this one doesn''t exist. Since she wore it, the family has been using cloth strips, white washed cloth strips.

    With a sigh, she quickly got up and went down.

    Far away to see their elder sister really carrying a bucket of water back, she came forward in a hurry, "elder sister, I''ll help you."

    "No, I''ll take this bucket of water in. You''ll run and lie down for a while, and then get some water. If it''s too heavy, you''ll get half a bucket and half a bucket."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling answered in a hurry.

    Then Qiao Yuyue went into the kitchen, poured out a little water in the bucket, washed the pot, then poured out the dirty water, and poured all the remaining water in the bucket.

    Qiao Yuling took the empty bucket and went directly to the lake near her home.

    This new home has nothing to do with it. It''s just that this bucket was brought by the grandmother''s family. They can only use it as a baby.

    When she got to the lake, she took a little water and walked back slowly. Until she was near the door, she quietly put a lot of water in the bucket. When the bucket was full, she carried it in.

    Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu are cooking. When they see Qiao Yuling carrying a bucket full of water in, they are all shocked. "Yuling, how can you carry so much water? You can''t carry it. Don''t do that next time." Xiao Liu said painfully.

    Qiao Yuyue also reproached: "I don''t mean to let you carry half a bucket."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "it''s OK, sister. I walk slowly, not very tired."

    She was really blessed by the original master, who was so stupid and sick that she couldn''t resist and lift her hands. At last, everyone in the family regarded her as a waste.

    A waste suddenly carries a bucket of water, but it doesn''t scare everyone.

    "Come on, go to the rest meeting. When dinner is ready, we''ll go to town."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling obediently went out. As soon as she went out, she saw Qiao Hu come over with a face of embarrassment. Subconsciously, she knew that her father had something to do with him. She didn''t speak and just looked at her father like that.

    Sure enough, Qiao Hu said, "Yuling, did you find any other honeysuckle yesterday? Today, dad will go up and pick some more. "

    Yesterday, after thinking about it, he decided to go up the mountain to collect it himself. At that time, he would sell it directly to Xiaoshui to see a doctor. He couldn''t bear to use his daughter''s collection to see a doctor for Xiaoshui.

    Qiao Yuling immediately understood what brain it was. He looked at Qiao Hu regretfully and said, "Dad, I didn''t have it. Yesterday, my sister and I went to look for it. Everything we could find was picked."

    "Oh, forget it." A touch of loss flashed across Qiao Hu''s face.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. What she has to think about now is how to make this baozi father give up his heart to the old Qiao family. It seems that she still has to wait for an opportunity.

    For breakfast, Qiao Yuling''s family ate wild vegetables, which Xiao Liu and his two little daughters picked yesterday.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue went to town immediately, and Joe Lake did not go up the mountain today, and went to the village to borrow a shovel of wasteland. Two.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue went to Baiyao hall again. The guys there knew Qiao Yuling. Because she was small and fat, she was very characteristic and easy to remember, so they remembered her.

    "Oh, little girl, come to sell medicine."

    "Yes, is the shopkeeper there?" Qiao Yuling showed a sweet smile.

    The boy nodded, "come with me, the shopkeeper is here."

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue followed the guys to the backyard, "you two wait here, I''ll go to the shopkeeper."

    "Well, thank you." Qiao Yuling said politely.

    The boy ran away, and soon the shopkeeper came to see Qiao Yuling''s face full of smile, "little girl, you''re here, how much did you bring today?"

    Qiao Yuling pushed the basket in front of him, "only these. You can see the goods first."

    The shopkeeper came forward and gently picked up the honeysuckle in the basket. His eyes lit up and he quickly asked, "do you still have such honeysuckle?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. She was worried that honeysuckle would wilt last night. After entering the space, she sprinkled space water, which changed the medicine?

    "No, it''s gone." She answered in a hurry and said nothing.

    The shopkeeper was very sorry, but he said to the man around him: "you take the little girl to weigh it, and then settle the money."¡° All right The boy nodded. Qiao Yuling smiles at the shopkeeper and goes to weigh with Qiao Yuyue and her two friends. But the shopkeeper standing in the yard said to a medicine boy who was drying the medicine: "you can take care of the medicine just now, and send it to the capital at that time."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling didn''t know that he had some medicine for his own space water, which made the shopkeeper think about it. After weighing the herbs, it''s 10 jin or two, which is a total of four hundred and four Wen. After the boy settled the bill for Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling followed Qiao Yuyue out of the room with money happily. Just as he was about to leave, the voice of the shopkeeper sounded behind him¡° Little girl Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue stopped one after another, "shopkeeper, what else do you have to do?" The shopkeeper said with a slight smile: "it''s not a big deal, but I''m short of Medicine recently. You can send as many honeysuckle as you have today." Qiao Yuling was stunned and heard the words of the shopkeeper were wrong. "There are so many in the mountain of the shopkeeper, and I don''t know if there are any more. All the things that will be picked these days have already been picked."¡° oh You picked it in the same place these two times? " The shopkeeper was a little surprised. He obviously saw that there were some differences between the two drugs. Qiao Yuling nodded and said, "they are all picked in the mountains. If you need me to go back and look for them."¡° Well, if you have it, just send it. "¡° All right Qiao Yuling agreed, but she couldn''t calm down in her heart for a long time. The shopkeeper''s meaning was that she recognized the difference between the two times. The first time she picked it, she sent it. Today''s one was purified by space water. In mind, she secretly determined to use space water or to pay attention to, in case of being found her secret, still have to treat her as a monster?

 Chapter 35

    I''m afraid when I think about it. I''ve made a decision in my heart. I must keep this secret.

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling go out together. Seeing that Qiao Yuling is absent-minded, she is worried. "Second sister, what''s wrong with you?"

    "No, it''s OK. I''m thinking about what we can do with the hundreds of Wen in our hands for a while?"

    "Shopping, of course. I know a shop. Although the things in it are old, they are cheap and can be used when I buy them back."

    "Oh."

    Qiao Yuyue came to the town several times with Xiao Liu in the past. She knew where to buy cheap things in the town, so she took Qiao Yuling to a shop.

    After entering the shop, Qiao Yuling knew that emotion was a second-hand shop. However, with the hundreds of Wen she had in her hand, she didn''t want to give up anything. They picked some things that they could use to buy.

    First, the two men bought two shovel. The work of the family was not enough. The shopkeeper knew that the two girls bought more, so they were cheap, and ten yuan.

    Qiao Yuling looked at it and saw that there was a small shovel beside her. But she was missing such a thing in her space. But she was not moved by her eldest sister. She could only remember what she needed in her own space silently, and planned to buy it back later.

    Because there is really nothing at home, in order to make it easier to load things in the future, I bought two largest back baskets and two small back baskets. The big one is also ten Wen, and the small one is five Wen.

    Now there are only buckets and no ladles in their family, and all the ladles are bowls. So Qiao Yuling took one bowl and several bowls directly. The bowls she took from her family are all left by her grandmother''s family, and they all have mouths. But this is good for her family. Now that she has money, she can buy some new ones.

    Yes, Qiao Yuling took the new bowl, but didn''t buy the old one. The shopkeeper saw that Qiao Yuling gave her some chopsticks.

    In the evening, there was no oil lamp. Qiao Yuling also took one. Qiao Yuyue saw that what she was taking was all the things that were lacking at home, but she didn''t speak and was carrying it.

    In the end, he took the handkerchief, pot, bucket and other miscellaneous things used at home, which cost a total of 210 Wen. When the shopkeeper saw that they bought more, he gave them a small basket.

    Two people this just smile ha ha of take thing to go out.

    Just walked out of a corner, Qiao Yuling stopped, covered her stomach with one hand, looked at Qiao Yuyue and said, "elder sister, I have a little pain in my stomach. Let''s put the things here first. Have a look. I see a cottage over there. I''ll be back soon."

    "Ah, are you all right?" Qiao Yuyue looks at her worried.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand in a hurry, "it''s OK, sister. I''ll go first and come back later."

    "Oh, slow down yourself. I''ll wait for you here."

    Qiao Yuling has been running away for a long time. She also hears Qiao Yuyue''s worried voice. She just waves her hand and then runs away.

    She didn''t go to the bathroom for anything, she just saw what she needed in the store just now.

    After going in, Qiao Yuling directly bought some of the things she liked. The shopkeeper saw her and gave her a small basket. Qiao Yuling was useless for the time being, but she didn''t feel much about what others gave her. After thanking the shopkeeper, she immediately went out to the side alley.

    When she got to a place where there was no one, she stopped and took a look around. When she saw that there was no one, she took things into the space directly, and then walked out slowly to find Qiao Yuyue.

    When she came back to Qiao Yuyue, she saw that Qiao Yuyue was looking at her nervously, "second sister, are you ok? Does this stomach still ache? "

    "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, sister. Let''s catch some chicks." Qiao Yuling smiles and digs off the topic.

    Qiao Yuyue heard that she was in a good mood to buy chicks. "OK, let''s go and see if there are any more."

    "Yes."

    So the two sisters turned around on the street again, and soon they saw the chick seller. Because it''s the middle of the year, there are fewer chicks, so the price is relatively high.

    Qiao Yuyue spent a lot of time with others. At last, the seller was so exhausted by Qiao Yuyue that he waved his hand and said, "if you buy more, I''ll give you one later."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue hurriedly should come down, and then picked up his new basket to start loading chicks.

    In fact, Qiao Yuyue doesn''t know how to choose, but at least she comes from the village and can recognize her parents. As for what she can develop in the future, she can only choose her spirit now.

    In the end, Qiao Yuyue chose ten. Originally, they only planned to buy five, because the seller said that only one would be given away for ten. This is because Qiao Yuyue told him the price for a long time.

    In order to get one more, Qiao Yuyue chooses ten, eight females and two males.

    When the seller saw that they had chosen, he took the most spiritless one in the whole pile to Qiao Yuyue''s hand, and said: "OK, little girl, today you''ve been grinding for so long, so I''ll give it to you."¡° Ah? Can''t you change it? You see, this is wilting. Will you die before you get home Qiao Yuyue has some dislikes. The seller is not so easy to talk about. He just wants to send it out because he sees it wilting. Otherwise, he will really be stupid¡° If you like it or not, don''t forget it. " Then he put the chicken in his own frame. Qiao Yuyue quickly blocked the seller''s hand, "OK, we want it, that''s it." Although some withered, but Qiao Yuyue still reluctant, in case to go back to a good care can support it. Qiao Yuling paid for the chicken. The two sisters wandered around again, leaving some money. Today''s four hundred and four Wen, as well as several hundred Wen Qiao Yuling took out that day. In order to make the family life a little better, they went to the grain depot and bought some rice. Naturally, they can''t afford rice. They can only buy brown rice and corn flour. They bought 15 Jin of brown rice, 5 jin of corn flour, 7 Wen a jin of brown rice and 100 Wen a jin of corn, a total of 155 Wen. After buying these, Qiao Yuling also wants to buy some meat, because her mother Xiao Liu''s body needs to be mended. But when she got to the butcher, her eyes lit up when she saw the big bones piled on one side.

 Chapter 36

    Meat is too expensive, but these big bones are piled up over there. No one seems to buy them, so she came forward with a smile, "how do you sell these big bones, Auntie?"

    "Big bone? What do you want this for? There''s no meat. " The meat lady was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to buy home to eat, while Qiao Yuyue grabbed her and whispered in her ear: "Er Mei, if you want to eat meat, we will buy less, but no one wants big bones. Why do you ask?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked her eyes. Although she didn''t know much about it, she understood it immediately. Feelings... Nowadays people don''t eat big bones. It''s so outrageous. It''s really a good thing.

    She turned her eyes and gave Qiao Yuyue a small look. Then she whispered: "sister, don''t talk first."

    Although Qiao Yuyue didn''t understand, she stood aside and didn''t speak after listening to Qiao Yuling.

    "Aunt, I want these big bones, you see..." Qiao Yuling didn''t finish.

    The butcher looks at Qiao Yuyue, who is thin, but now she is talking to... She is very fat. But when she hears that someone has bought these things she doesn''t want, her eyes immediately brighten. She looks at a pile of big bones and hesitates. She says, "these things will be sold to you regardless of Jin. You can give me five Wen for this pile."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, and then he turned to see a pig in the water. He asked, "are you going to take this thing home, Auntie?"

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s eyes, the butcher waved her hand and said, "OK, these pigs will go into the water to send you."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, and then immediately called Qiao Yuyue. They packed the things into the basket, and then paid and left immediately.

    Because they bought too many things, all for household use, they had a lot of trouble when they went back. Fortunately, they met the ox cart in the village in the town, so they got on the ox cart and went to the village together.

    Usually, if there is anything to buy in the family, they will go to the town, and the village is small, so something will spread immediately.

    This is not because of the news that Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue bought a lot of things and went back to the village in an ox cart. The old Qiao family knew about it in less than a stick of incense, and Chen came here in a hurry.

    When Chen came over, Qiao Yuling was carrying the pig into the water with the basin he bought. He planned to wash it by the lake, but before he went out, he was blocked by Chen. Qiao Yuling''s face turned black immediately.

    "Well, you have no conscience. You should spend money like this. I''m still in the county now. I''m worried because I don''t have enough money to cure my illness. If you don''t take out the money, you must have hidden it before you split up." Chen''s swearing voice was mixed with wailing.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t stop her. She let her howl. When she came back to the village just now, she thought about yenai''s temperament. When she saw the things she bought, she might come back to play Qiufeng or something. She didn''t expect it to be so fast.

    As soon as Chen''s voice sounded, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue came out of the kitchen. Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan also came out quickly. Qiao Hu, who was working in the back of the yard, heard my mother''s wailing and ran home.

    When Chen saw all the people coming out, he cried even more vigorously. He looked like his parents had died.

    Qiao Yuling see things for a while and a half also can''t finish, simply put the basin in the hand directly on the ground, so coldly looking at her, turned to see Qiao Yujia in Xiao Liu''s side.

    Her eyes narrowed and she waved to Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia immediately ran over. She whispered something in front of Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia immediately nodded and then slowly slipped out.

    When Qiao Hu came back, he saw his mother at the gate of his yard. She cried so sad that she came forward immediately, "mother, what are you doing?"

    Qiao Hu did not know that her two daughters had bought many things.

    When Chen saw that someone paid attention to her, he immediately grabbed Qiao Hu''s clothes, pulled and scratched them, and kept yelling and scolding, "good old four. I want to know that you are such an unfilial man. When I gave birth to you, I should strangle you directly and save some food."

    Qiao lake was at a loss, but when he heard Chen''s words, his brow was still tightly wrinkled.

    Chen''s wailing eventually attracted a lot of people in the village. Although Qiao Yuling''s family was far away from the village, it was difficult for Chen''s deliberately raised voice to attract people.

    "Your brother has already been like that. You don''t take out the money to see a doctor for your brother. You also let those girl movies buy those things. You are a heartless thing. The money you earned before you separated your family must be private... Balabala."

    Chen''s words let the villagers point out to Qiao Yuling''s family. People always sympathize with the weak. When Qiao Yuling''s family had no place to live, they sympathized with them, so they helped them for free, but now the wind is blowing.

    We all know that Qiao Shui was bitten by a snake yesterday. In front of human life, he naturally preferred the weak.

    One side of Qiao Yuyue angry eyes are red, she is about to come forward to speak, Qiao Yuling eyes and hands quickly pulled her, and then small mouth opened, spewed out two words silently, "wait a minute."

    Qiao Yuyue was stunned, but when she saw her sister, she immediately stopped and stood in the same place to listen. Soon, most of the people in the village were recruited by Chen, and Qiao Yuling''s family had no one to talk to, which made him feel more guilty. At this time, Qiao Yuling saw a small figure in the crowd. It was Qiao Yujia. Her face was red and her eyes were shining. She nodded to her second sister. Qiao Yuling immediately whispered in Qiao Yuyue''s ear, and then said to Qiao Yunan, "are you hungry Qiao Yu Nan nodded, soft voice sounded, "hungry."¡° After a while, Yu Nan would cry hard, otherwise we would have no place to live and no food to eat, you know? "¡° I see When Qiao Yuling spoke to these people, he was very careful. Everyone''s attention was on Chen and Qiao Hu, and no one noticed their little movements. Qiao Yujia, the clever ghost, slowly came to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling nodded to her. Qiao Yujia suddenly took Qiao Yunan two steps forward. Wow, she burst into tears. If Chen''s cry is sad, then Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan''s cry is really sad with fear. Whenever children cry, it''s always the most infectious. Two small cry came out, Chen''s cry immediately stopped, everyone looked over, at this time Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling are also red eyes, the tears on the face has already overflowed.

 Chapter 37

    Silent crying and red eyes immediately attracted the sympathy of many people.

    Qiao Yuyue shows her true feelings, but Qiao Yuling directly touches two handfuls of chili peppers when others don''t pay attention to them. He gets some chili water on his hands, and then rubs his eyes with his hands vigorously. He immediately cries miserably.

    But her ears were not idle, and immediately she heard the voice of the crowd.

    "Oh, what''s the matter? How come the children of Qiao Hu''s family cry so sad. "

    "Is there no food to eat?" Some people question it.

    As if in order to verify that person''s words are right, little Qiao Yunan cried and said: "hungry, Dad, I''m so hungry, don''t let the milk take away the food, Yunan is so hungry."

    Qiao Yunan saw the big bone and ate the rabbit meat. She didn''t know much about it. She thought that her milk came to take away the meat from her family. She cried bitterly.

    Although the speech is not very clear, but we still understand, some people immediately looked at Chen suspiciously.

    How can Chen''s family rely on it? Immediately pointed to Qiao Yu Nan and scolded, "you son of a bitch, when did I take your things? Major general, put the shit basin on me... "

    Before Chen''s words were finished, Qiao Yujia, who was a little older, spoke directly. Her language was much clearer than Qiao Yunan''s, and her voice was loud. "Milk is taken. Milk takes other people''s money for her second uncle''s sake, and let her marry. Her second sister almost died when she had problems in the past. People let her lose money and let our family not get out of the public accounts.

    In order to make money, the second sister and the eldest sister went to the mountain to collect medicine. They sold some money and were all taken away by the milk. The milk was closed in the cellar of the second sister and the eldest sister. We didn''t give any milk to each other. They also said that we took the family''s milk. Yesterday, my uncle was bitten by a snake, and we didn''t let the snake bite him. This account has to be reckoned to us. Yesterday, the second sister went to the mountain to collect some medicine without eating all day.

    Today, I went to buy some for my family, and the milk came to make trouble. The milk wanted to take away the bowl and basin, and didn''t give us a way to live. "

    Qiao Yuling flashed a touch of appreciation in her sour eyes. This younger sister can really cultivate her. Although she just mentioned these words, she didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to be so organized.

    "Fuck you." Chen''s abusive remarks directly. When she was at home before, the children of the old four''s family met her, but they were all obedient. It turned out to be the opposite as soon as they were separated.

    Qiao Yuling was about to refute Chen, but when she saw some figures in the crowd, she came forward, squatted in front of Qiao Yujia, and said in a clear voice: "three younger sisters, we won''t cry, milk won''t give us a way to live, we won''t live. Besides, we can only live this month. We can''t take out the 120 taels of silver that our family wants, At that time, it will be a dead end. It''s better to die than let the milk sell all four of us one by one. "

    Qiao Yujia''s words make people look at Chen with suspicion and disgust, so Qiao Yuling''s words are enough to make people see Chen''s eyes with anger.

    People in this period are kind-hearted. They all have children. No matter how hard it is, they never thought about selling their children. But they didn''t expect such a person to come out of the village.

    Some of these people had seen Qiao Yuling sent back at that time. Because they had been warned by Chen, they didn''t dare to make a sound. Now they are really provoked by resentment.

    More people widened their eyes, unimaginably pointed to Chen and yelled: "one hundred and twenty Liang, why don''t you rob it?"

    Chen''s family was a real talker in Qiao''s family. When he was talked like this, he immediately gave up and scolded people: "I can''t manage my own family affairs with you outsiders?"

    The villagers are not qiaohu, they immediately fight with Chen.

    Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yujia''s little body into her arms and praised her in a low voice, "well done."

    Qiao Yujia chuckled as soon as she sipped her lips.

    Seeing the scene more and more chaotic, a low and cold voice angrily said, "what are you doing? Is it going to revolt? "

    Hearing this voice, everyone immediately became quiet. Even Chen''s face was on one side, and he hated Qiao Yuling''s sisters to the extreme.

    "Clan leader, you are here. Qiao Chen''s shrew scolded us all. She forced Qiao Hu''s family to a desperate situation, and now she scolded us again. It''s really exasperating."

    "Yes, patriarch, she even sells her children. It''s a curse."

    "That''s right. Our Qiao village is the leader in this ten mile eight village. Now there''s a case of selling children. If it''s going to be spread, how can people in our village stand up straight in the future?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone said, hearing this, Chen was more and more scared. He simply explained to the patriarch, "patriarch, I didn''t sell jade spirit. I just told her a marriage. I really didn''t sell her."

    "Milk, the master of the Wang family is over fifty years old, and there are many concubines. I''m afraid the master of the Wang family is older than my master. Besides, I''m only eight years old, and I''m still several years away from my hairpin year. Are you so anxious to marry me?" Qiao Yuling''s crisp voice came out.

    Some of the people who heard the news immediately said, "I know the Wang family. I heard from the people in my mother''s village that the old man of the Wang family had a strange disease. The idea given by the God woman is to find a person who was born on June 6, Chengkun to Chongxi, and the old man will surely survive."¡° No wonder a silly girl can sell 300 taels of silver. Now Qiao''s family wants to return 600 taels of silver to Wang''s family. This money... "Oh, with your worry, isn''t Qiao''s second son already in the county? It''s said that it will soon be the county magistrate. What will people want then? "¡° It''s the same The voice of discussion in the crowd also solved everyone''s doubts. The patriarch''s face was even darker. When they separated that day, Chen explained to them that he took Qiao Yuling away because he had found a marriage for Qiao Yuling. Because the Wangs gave more money, they gave more betrothal gifts. This is to marry an old man in his fifties. The patriarch''s understanding at that time was wrong, and the second master and third master Qiao''s understanding was also wrong. They didn''t know the beginning and end of the matter. They just thought Qiao Yuling was a fool, so the man Qiao family found for Qiao Yuling had some money at home and was also physically defective. They didn''t expect that he was selling¡° Bullshit, Joe. Is that how you teach your daughter? When I first asked your daughter for this marriage, you agreed with me Chen Shi sees others she says not, can point to Qiao Hu''s nose to scold only.

 Chapter 38

    "Niang..." Qiao Hu finally asked impatiently.

    "Son of a bitch, I don''t have such an inhumane son as you. You know Xiaoshui is looking for a doctor in the county, and you don''t have any money. How can you let your daughter buy so many things? How did it grow? " Chen said, poking at the heart of Qiao lake.

    Qiao Yuling directly stepped forward, went to the patriarch, stood straight, and said in a clear voice: "patriarch, please make the decision for us. If we go on like this, we can''t live."

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan also cried at the same time. They came to Qiao Yuling''s back. Qiao Yuyue also came over. She was more straightforward than Qiao Yuling and fell on her knees.

    "Grandpa, you can''t make any decisions for us. We have nothing to do when we divide our family. Today, we go to town with jade Ling to buy what is commonly used in our homes. Shovel is always there." There must be some ladybugs, right? There must be some back baskets, right? Not to mention that my mother is still in double bodies, do you think we are doing well in the present situation of our family? "

    Qiao Yuyue is powerful.

    Qiao Yuling, as a modern person, doesn''t like the way of kneeling in ancient times. Of course, she doesn''t kneel with her. She just stands there and stares at the patriarch quietly.

    On one side, Chen rushed to beat the sisters Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling. At the same time, he also scolded, "You cheap hooves, how dare you slander me like this? When did I say I want your money? I can''t help it. Xiaoshui is still waiting for money to save her life. "

    With that, Chen fell into Qiao Hu''s arms and began to cry.

    Qiao Hu has been standing beside Chen. As his son''s mother beat him, he can''t fight back, or as his father, he can''t watch others beat his daughter, even his mother. So when Chen had an action, he stopped him directly.

    Qiao Yu Lingdao: "grandfather clan leader, the day before yesterday, I searched in the mountain for a long time to find some honeysuckle that can sell some money. I thought I could pick it and exchange it for some of the guys used at home. But I didn''t think that soon after we arrived, my uncle also came to pick it. We didn''t say anything, but my uncle kept scolding us and said that everything was theirs. Finally, my uncle was bitten by a snake, This... This can''t blame us

    The more she said, the more aggrieved she was. Finally, she simply rubbed her eyes with her hands, and the sour water came out straight.

    The patriarch finally understood and yelled at Chen: "Qiao Chen, if you continue to make trouble, I''ll open a ancestral temple and ask for the ancestral law."

    Chen''s body immediately shrank and looked up at the patriarch in horror. Seeing that the patriarch''s face didn''t look like a smile, he immediately silenced and stopped talking.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Lu Shi, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qiao family, who had been watching in the crowd, immediately went up to Chen Shi''s side and said, "ouch, mother, what are you doing sitting on the ground? Get up and go home. There''s news coming from the County. The situation of Xiaoshui is very bad."

    "Ah, my son..." Chen immediately howled, followed Lv''s hand, stood up from the ground, and then ran home quickly.

    Chen''s leaving is not busy. The patriarch stands in the same place with a cold face. The villagers leave very consciously and quickly. The patriarch also pats Qiao Hu on the shoulder and then leaves.

    When everyone left, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan stopped crying, but Qiao Yuyue''s tears flowed more and more, and finally whispered, "when will this kind of day come to an end?"

    Qiao Yuling stepped forward and lifted Qiao Yuyue up from the ground, giving her a comforting look, but her brain was turning rapidly. Looking at the appearance of Qiao lake, her heart sank a little.

    If you want to live a better life in this family, I''m afraid you have to let the cheap dad give up. If dad doesn''t give up, there will be many farces like today.

    Turning around again, you can see that Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan, who have already got up from the ground, come to Xiao Liu''s side. Xiao Liu didn''t say a word in the whole process, and they have been leaning by the door, silently shedding tears.

    This made her determined to find a way to make cheap father Qiao Hu give up his heart to those people in old Qiao''s family.

    "Dad, go in." Qiao Yuyue said in a soft voice.

    Qiao Hu looked up at Qiao Yuyue, then nodded silently and went in.

    The atmosphere at home was dreary, and Qiao Yuling couldn''t stand it. He took the basin on the ground and then picked up the ashes he had put in to go to the lake.

    After washing the pig silently by the lake, he was ready to go home. But as soon as he turned around, he saw Qiao Yujia standing far away and looking at himself.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart was startled. With her vigilance, she didn''t find Qiao Yujia coming. Was it because she was too preoccupied just now?

    With doubts in her heart, she went to Qiao Yujia and asked with a smile, "how did the third sister come?"

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia''s face was wronged with tears in her eyes.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Tell me about it Qiao Yuling put the things on the ground in a hurry, and then took Qiao Yuling to look at her carefully, only to find that she didn''t hurt at all, so she let her heart down.

    "I''m fine." Qiao Yujia waved her hand in a hurry, and then she said what she thought in her heart, "second sister, milk is so noisy. It must be endless in the future. What can I do about it?" Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, rubbed Qiao Yujia''s head, she said: "because of the milk thing, you just come to me?"¡° Yes Qiao Yujia nodded. She didn''t know why. Since the second sister said last time that she would not be sold, she believed her very much, because what she said was right. Qiao Yuling just laughed and put the basin on the floor up again. Then she said to Qiao Yuling in a soft voice, "don''t worry about these things. My sister will handle them well, but..." she stopped and looked at Qiao Yuling. Her eyes brightened. Finally, she was not sure: "maybe I need Yujia''s help at that time."¡° Well, as long as the second sister says, as long as the milk no longer comes to us, the second sister will do anything for me. " Qiao Yujia said with a smile, thinking that today, because of the second sister''s words, she spread out all the things. She was so angry that she didn''t even have words, so she was relieved¡° Well, the second sister just had an idea, but... "Qiao Yuling said and hesitated.

 Chapter 39

    Qiao Yujia looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "what''s wrong with the second sister?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "this matter can only be determined after I have a good consideration."

    "All right." Qiao Yujia didn''t ask much.

    "Come on, go home and make something delicious." Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yujia''s hand and they went back.

    At home, Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu have already cooked the water and are waiting for Qiao Yuling. After Qiao Yuling goes back, he directly uses the pig water he bought to make a vinegar sausage. Then he has a look at the big bone soup he has boiled since he came home. Now the strong fragrance has already gone out.

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan have been turning around the stove.

    Tonight, their family''s meal is brown rice and corn flour pancakes, a vinegar sausage, a big bone soup, eating everyone is very happy.

    Originally all good, but meal eat half of time, Qiao lake but open mouth, "month son Ling son, you two today to sell money... Still have left?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. She understood what Qiao Hu meant, but she didn''t say it clearly. She asked euphemistically, "what do you want to buy?"

    "Dad... Dad..." Qiao Hu hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it. This is his little home, but Xiaoshui is his younger brother. He can''t look at it. "Dad... Wants to give you some milk. Your uncle is waiting for money."

    Qiao Yuling was angry and laughed by this muddleheaded father. On one side, Qiao Yuyue said very frankly: "the money that father sold the day before yesterday and the money that we went to buy together today are all gone. They all buy things."

    "Nothing?" Joe asked again.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue look at each other and nod their heads together. Of course, there are still some money left, but they really don''t want to give it.

    Seeing this, Qiao Hu didn''t say anything any more and could only eat in silence.

    A meal, originally very happy to eat, but the things mentioned by Qiao Hu let everyone silent down, finally in the boring after eating, Qiao Yuling directly got up and left the hall, she really didn''t want to see this father.

    Qiao Yuyue saw that Qiao Yuling was not happy, and then she followed him out, but she still advised her elder sister, "second sister, don''t be angry with my father. My father''s heart is soft, but he also remembers love. Yenai gives birth to him and raises him. No matter what yenai does, he always remembers their kindness."

    "Sister, like today, when you see us shopping, you come here and make a scene. Do you think our days can be quiet?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Yuyue said with a smile, "I''m not stupid. Naturally I know that this kind of day can''t be quiet. But the official title of the second uncle is coming down soon. When the second uncle becomes an official, the yenai family will surely arrive, and we will be quiet."

    Qiao Yuling smoked from the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak any more. If the official was so good, I''m afraid the Nanshan dynasty would have died long ago.

    After a while, Qiao Yuling was in a better mood, but what she wanted most was to make money earlier. Before the separation, she didn''t think about how to make money, because the money was also given to those white eyed wolves, but now it was all her own.

    And her body... Can''t go on like this all the time. In this time and space, life, finance and strength can be important. She has to detoxify herself early, and then recover her skills. If she can, she still wants to learn ancient lightness skills.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling went to work in the space as usual, and then took a bath. After that, she went out of the space and went to sleep. The medicine field in the space still didn''t respond, but she didn''t give up. She watered the space as usual before leaving.

    The next morning, after having breakfast, Qiao Yuling told her family that part of the ground had been turned over, but she forgot to buy some seeds yesterday. Now she is going to buy some seeds to come back. She can plant a wave of vegetables in a hurry and keep things for a long time.

    Xiao Liu doesn''t have any opinions about this. Qiao Yuyue wanted to go with Qiao Yuling, but Qiao refused, saying that she could go alone. In the end, Qiao Yuyue didn''t have to go, so she just stayed at home to help.

    Qiao Yuling walked all the way to the town, but on the way to the town, she found her current changes. It usually took several hours to go to the town according to her physical condition, and she had to walk and stop to get there. But today, she didn''t stop any of them, and her speed also increased.

    She is very happy with this cognition. Naturally, she knows that it is because she goes to the space to take a bath every day, and sometimes drinks space water. In order to strengthen the health of her family, she secretly adds space spirit water to her home water these two days.

    But even so, she didn''t have a rest on the way, and she was still too tired to get to the town, but she didn''t stop. Instead, she went to the seed store to buy a la carte seed again, and then strolled in the street.

    In her previous life, she seemed to be able to do nothing but kill people and complete tasks.

    Oh, no, she''ll steal.

    But... Although she stole things here in the way of her previous life, it would never be found, but she still didn''t want to steal.

    She likes to study delicious food and do some health preserving things at home when she has nothing to do. She can''t do anything else.

    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up. Food, she has always been a senior eater. In the past, when she had no task, she had to rest for several months. She would study every day when she was bored. Finally, she even opened her own private restaurant. Of course, she''s not alone. She doesn''t have the time to be there all the time. Normally, when she''s free, she will cook. When she studies new dishes, she will launch them to see the reaction of the guests. So she has a lot of experience in cooking. Thinking about this, she found the biggest restaurant in the town. There were a lot of guests in it. Just as she was about to enter, the guy at the door blocked her way. "Little beggar, get out of the way." Qiao Yuling looked down at her clothes, many patches, really like a little beggar, she was silent, but did not go. The boy impatiently pushed Qiao Yuling, "roll, roll... Is this where you should come? If you want to beg, go away. " Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention. She was pushed back several steps by the little guy. She was angry at last. When the little guy had to push her forward, she put all her strength on her feet. Then she stepped on the little guy''s feet and crushed them twice. Then she stepped back two steps. Xiao Ji was really hurt by Qiao Yuling. He immediately showed his fierce eyes and rushed forward to hit people. "Well, you little beggar, you dare to step on me. I don''t think you want to live, do you?"¡° Stop it Looking at the young man, his hand is about to reach Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling also plans to wait for his hand to reach over, so that he will never come back. Unexpectedly, there is a cold voice behind him.

 Chapter 40

    The boy looked up and saw the comer. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. His mouth was still cursing, but he took it back.

    Qiao Yuling also turned to see, saw a 40 year old uncle, a kind look, came over, blocked in front of her, directed at the guys: "I''ll take the people."

    Although he didn''t want to, when he saw this man, he still gave him three points of thin noodles. "Since boss Lin has opened his mouth, he naturally wants to give you face."

    Boss Lin nodded, then turned to look at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "are you hungry? Come with me."

    Qiao Yuling wanted to shake his head, but when he saw that the man didn''t mean anything, he didn''t speak. He followed boss Lin and walked to one side. When he came to the door, Qiao Yuling found that the two restaurants were face to face.

    She just thought about the biggest restaurant, but she didn''t find it carefully.

    Boss Lin didn''t care about her. He went in directly and came out again soon. Then he handed Qiao Yuling two white steamed buns and a bowl of water and said with a smile, "come on, eat. If it''s not enough, I''ll bring you some more."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned for a moment, and a trace of brightness flashed across his eyes. He said pitifully: "but... I don''t have money."

    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t charge you. Eat." Boss Lin pushed the steamed bread forward again.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a moment and took it. Then he bit it slowly and looked inside. The two restaurants were open face to face, but the guests in the restaurant were obviously very few.

    Boss Lin was amused to see Qiao Yuling''s reaction, but he also explained to her, "I''ve been fighting with the opposite side for many years, but there are many people on his side, my side..."

    Boss Lin gave a wry smile and said, "I''m just barely making a living here."

    Qiao Yuling slowly ate a steamed bread and thought while eating. Boss Lin had already gone in. When she wanted to eat the second one, she stopped and took the steamed bread with the bowl of water. She went inside.

    The guy here is obviously different from the one on the other side. When he saw Qiao Yuling coming, he even said with a smile: "you can eat in that corner. Don''t affect other guests."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, and really went to the corner that the guy said. Sitting at the table in the corner, she looked at the restaurant.

    The little two here treat the guests the same. No matter how well they dress, they don''t judge people by their appearance. It seems that the people who come here for dinner are very familiar with the little two and the shopkeeper in the shop.

    While looking at her, after eating the second steamed bread and drinking the bowl of water, she slowly got up and walked to the shopkeeper who was slapping an abacus in front of the counter.

    "Where''s boss Lin? I want to see him Qiao Yuling looked at the person in front of him with watery eyes.

    The shopkeeper looked up and said, "are you not satisfied with two steamed buns? You don''t want to see our boss. I''ll ask the little two to get you two more. You can go quickly. The business in our shop is not good either. Our boss is kind enough to feed you. Don''t come here. "

    Qiao Yuling frowned and understood the meaning of the shopkeeper''s words. The business of the shop was not good. Besides, he hoped that he would be satisfied after eating two. He gave her two more in the hope that she could leave.

    Although the tone of the shopkeeper to Qiao Yuling is not good, Qiao Yuling has no antipathy. On the contrary, some people appreciate the people in front of him. The people who can think so much about their owners must be people who attach great importance to friendship.

    "I don''t want steamed bread." Qiao Yuling refused directly.

    She didn''t come here for the sake of steamed bread. She had something more important to do.

    The shopkeeper''s head was obviously laughed by Qiao Yuling''s words, and his face was not good. "I said you are a little girl, our boss gives you steamed bread. That''s because you''re a poor little girl. You don''t have to push an inch."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t get angry with her either. She said straightforwardly, "I want to borrow your kitchen and your ingredients to make a dish. Don''t worry, I''ll give you money."

    The shopkeeper raised his head and looked at Qiao Yuling doubtfully. He obviously didn''t believe it. He also waved to the little two on one side and said, "go into the back kitchen and give the girl three more steamed buns to let her go."

    Qiao Yuling''s face was covered with black lines, but she could only reach into her sleeve. In fact, she felt out five Liang silver coins from the space and put them on the counter, "is it OK for the shopkeeper?"

    The shopkeeper can''t believe the silver. The girl just said she didn''t have money to eat steamed bread, so she can take out five Liang silver. It''s not for fun.

    "Anyway, the business in your shop is not very good. Why don''t you follow my advice? Besides, I paid for cooking in the back. How can you count that you won''t lose money?" Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Although she was very young, her words were very convincing. The shopkeeper nodded.

    Qiao Yuling, no matter how surprised the shopkeeper was, turned his head and said, "take me to the back."

    "Alas." Xiao Er immediately took Qiao Yuling to the kitchen with a smile. He could hear the conversation clearly. He was also very surprised to see the shopkeeper nodding.

    In this way, Qiao Yuling was taken to the kitchen. Qiao Yuling didn''t know what kind of food she ate in ancient times, because the memory of the original owner was limited, and her family was so poor that she didn''t have to eat next meal. Who would come to the restaurant to eat? What''s more, she didn''t know what kind of food to sell. But yesterday, after she made the vinegar sausage, she got everyone''s praise. Even Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were very curious about her fried method. She can vaguely guess that there is no stir fry in the present era. After entering the back kitchen, the second child said to the steward, who gave Qiao Yuling a stove that no one used, and told her that the ingredients were here, let her choose, and left. Qiao Yuling took a look and chose two delicious dishes, one fried meat and one fish flavored shredded meat. Although fish flavored shredded pork is not fried with bean paste, her previous research on the dish shows that the flavor of fried pork is almost the same. At first, no one in the back kitchen noticed Qiao Yuling, but when she began to cook the first course, and the first course came out of the pot, everyone was attracted by her, and the guests outside also smelled the fragrance coming out of it, and they all asked¡° Shopkeeper, have you changed cooks today? This is a newly developed dish. Give me one. "¡° We''ll have one too. It''s very delicious when we smell it. "¡° Yes, yes, we''ll have one, too¡° I want one, too. "

 Chapter 41

    For a moment, the sound of one after another made the shopkeeper flustered. He didn''t know, but he smelled the fragrance coming from behind.

    So he said hello to the crowd with a smile. Then he quickly went back to the back kitchen. What he saw was a large group of cooks around the little girl who had just given five Liang silver to cook, asking questions and putting two dishes in front of him.

    There was a sharp eyed person at the back who saw the shopkeeper''s and called in a hurry, "shopkeeper''s, how did you come to the back?"

    "I''ll see the food." The shopkeeper said, and then squeezed directly from the crowd. Yes, he did.

    The people who were talking around were crowded. When they were about to turn around and scold them, they saw that it was the shopkeeper and immediately closed their face, and consciously gave way to the shopkeeper.

    Soon the shopkeeper arrived in front of Qiao Yuling, and then looked at the dishes on one side of the table. Immediately, his eyes lit up. The smell outside was light, but now he saw the dishes, and he felt a little bit excited to drool.

    "This... This is what you did?"

    Drooling to drool, he didn''t forget what he came in for, so he looked at the little girl in front of him in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said with a shallow smile, "shopkeeper, what''s the expression?"

    When she saw the palette like expression on the shopkeeper''s face, she felt funny.

    It''s not stupid for the shopkeeper not to be the shopkeeper, not to mention the reaction. He immediately looked at Qiao Yuling and said: "little girl, it''s like this, because the guests outside smell the smell of the dishes and want to order these dishes, you see..."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought, "the shopkeeper is going out to tell them that it''s a new dish in the store. It hasn''t been officially SOLD yet. We''ll let them know when it''s ready."

    Because she hasn''t talked to the boss yet, she naturally won''t do it now. After all, her time is limited, and no one outside knows how many to eat.

    "All right." The shopkeeper said with regret.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said, "shopkeeper, I still want to see your boss."

    "All right, I''ll go out and explain, and then I''ll take you to see the boss." The shopkeeper said in a hurry, then immediately turned around and went out.

    Qiao Yuling smiles at the rest of the cooks, then picks up a tray to put the dishes on, finds two big bowls to buckle upside down, and then goes out slowly with the tray.

    The rest of the cooks wanted to talk to her, but when they thought of what she had just said to the shopkeeper, they stopped talking and could only watch her leave.

    When Qiao Yuling went out, the shopkeeper just finished explaining to the guests outside. Then he turned around and saw Qiao Yuling. He hurriedly took the tray from her hand and said, "I''d better carry it. It''s hard to say if I go up the stairs."

    For this Qiao Yuling no opinion, just silently nodded, followed behind the shopkeeper upstairs, but in the upstairs, she still heard the dialogue downstairs.

    "I can''t help the smell of this new dish that hasn''t been introduced yet."

    "Yes, I can''t help it any more. It seems that I''ll come and have a look every day these days, waiting for the first bite."

    "Me too..."

    The corner of her mouth involuntarily hooked, and then she went upstairs with the shopkeeper and went to the door of the innermost compartment. The shopkeeper held the tray in one hand and knocked on the door in the other.

    Inside a voice spread out, Qiao Yuling heard, is the voice of the boss Lin, the shopkeeper this just took a look, Qiao Yuling took the lead to go in.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and waited for a moment at the door. Then he walked in slowly. He just heard the shopkeeper standing on one side and whispering to boss Lin: "that''s it."

    Boss Lin first looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise, then waved to the shopkeeper and said, "I know. You go down first."

    "Yes."

    Just as the shopkeeper wanted to leave, boss Lin said in a voice: "let people send two bowls of rice."

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper really left this time.

    "Sit down, little girl." Boss Lin pointed to Qiao Yuling''s chair on one side, and Qiao Yuling sat up directly without pinching.

    Boss Lin didn''t speak. Instead, he directly reached out and took away the bowl which was upside down on the plate. When he saw the color of the dishes and smelled the taste of the dishes, his eyes lit up in an instant. "This... Are you doing all these?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said with a light look: "boss Lin can try it first."

    Without speaking, boss Lin picked up the chopsticks and put them into his mouth.

    Qiao Yuling''s expression at the moment looks very calm. In fact, her heart is not calm. Who knows what the taste of the ancients is. There are many kinds of dishes in modern times. She is really afraid that the taste of the ancients is different. She doesn''t like this way.

    But when she saw a glimmer of light flashing from boss Lin''s eyes, her heart dropped when she mentioned her voice.

    It''s done. Boss Lin really nodded with satisfaction, and said without exaggeration: "it''s delicious. It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten." Qiao Yuling was not modest and didn''t speak. At this time, the second child brought two bowls of rice. Boss Lin looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "it seems that you didn''t eat as well as me. Let''s eat together."¡° Good In this way, neither of the two people spoke first, but directly ate rice, two dishes and two bowls of rice, which was eaten clean by the two people. To tell you the truth, this is Qiao Yuling''s first time to eat rice. It''s really delicious. After dinner, Qiao Yuling just wiped her mouth. Boss Lin poured tea for her. She took it up and drank it. She didn''t speak or speak. Finally, boss Lin was defeated and laughed, "ha ha ha, today is really an eye opener for me, you girl didn''t expect to be calm." Qiao Yuling chuckled and didn''t speak. It wasn''t that she was calm, but that she was not an acute person¡° Let''s talk about what conditions you have. You can see the situation here. Business is not good and I''m barely making a living. It''s estimated that in two months, I will have to sell this restaurant. " When boss Lin spoke, he sighed. Obviously, he was still reluctant to leave the store. Qiao Yuling just said, "boss Lin is really cool, in fact, my conditions..." she said with a smile: "it''s not a condition. I''ll offer dishes to make the business better. Boss Lin will give me money."¡° Ha ha, how can we divide it? " Boss Lin laughingly looks at the little girl in front of her.

 Chapter 42

    If I saw her in the street at the beginning, I just felt that she was bullied by that little guy, and he came forward to help her, then now he really dare not look down upon this little girl, such a little girl of several years old, who speaks and acts like an adult, which makes people dare not look down upon.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "I can make a lot of dishes like this. It''s no exaggeration. But... I''m a child. I don''t have time to come here every day, so you need to find someone who can trust me. I''ll teach them. The store is still in your charge. I''m only responsible for teaching the dishes and getting the money."

    She wanted to sell the recipe directly, but after thinking about it, she chose the way of cooperation.

    "Oh?" Boss Lin is really afraid to look down on the people in front of him this time, but he is still a little unhappy. This is the shop left by his ancestors, but because he can''t run it, it''s like this now.

    "I teach the dishes. After I get rid of the cost, I get four achievements, and the rest is the money for the two steamed buns." After Qiao Yuling finished quietly, he added, "I will give some targeted suggestions, which will make the business in the store better and better."

    Boss Lin frowned and pondered.

    Qiao Yuling saw his appearance and did not speak. He sat quietly drinking tea and did not urge him.

    After a long time, boss Lin asked his doubts, "why did you choose me?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "just for that 10% profit, I feel boss Lin is a very good partner."

    How could boss Lin not recognize it? What she meant was that because of the two steamed buns, he thought that he was going to sell the store. When he thought of what the shopkeeper said just now, he nodded.

    Now he just wants to keep the store open, not make a lot of money. As long as the store keeps open, even if he goes down to meet the ancestors of the Lin family, he will have an account.

    What boss Lin didn''t expect is what kind of benefits his decision today will bring to him in the future.

    "Then ask boss Lin to write a contract." Qiao Yuling looked at boss Lin with a smile.

    Boss Lin is also a cool person, agreed to Qiao Yuling, immediately took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, immediately wrote up, soon the two people discussed and wrote on the paper.

    They pressed their fingerprints on them and signed their names, which is also a kind of signature.

    Qiao Yuling looked at boss Lin with a smile and said, "Uncle Lin, find some trustworthy cooks to learn from me."

    "How many?" Boss Lin was stunned for a moment. How much is it needed?

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it won''t be much. I''m afraid it won''t be enough in the future."

    "There are plenty of people. I''ll arrange them later. You can write down the dishes you need tomorrow. I''ll let them have more when they go to buy them tomorrow." Said boss Lin.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes suddenly brightened. Thinking of the dishes she couldn''t take out to eat at home in her own space, she said, "I''ll write them out later, but there''s a relative in my family who has a lot of good dishes."

    "OK, you ask them to send it. I''ll give it to them at the normal price."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "I''m afraid uncle Lin''s normal price is not good, because their vegetables are very good. I''ll know when you see them tomorrow."

    "As good as you say?"

    "Of course."

    For what Qiao Yuling said, boss Lin was skeptical, but he thought that such a small girl could make such delicious food, and he had some letters, so he said, "OK, let them send it tomorrow. If it''s really good, I''ll buy it at a price of two Wen higher than the normal selling price per kilo."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling laughed like a cat this time.

    After a few more words with boss Lin, Qiao Yuling went downstairs to find the shopkeeper with boss Lin. boss Lin only told the shopkeeper that he would only follow Qiao Yuling''s arrangement, but nothing else.

    The shopkeeper is also a smart man, so he won''t ask more questions.

    Boss Lin called several cooks he trusted to one side, introduced Qiao Yuling one by one, and told them that they needed to learn to cook with Qiao Yuling from tomorrow. Everyone''s eyes lit up in an instant.

    They saw it in the back kitchen just now. Now they can cook with it and learn from it. It''s really pie in the sky.

    After all the things were explained, boss Lin left. Qiao Yuling wrote a menu for the shopkeeper and planed out some dishes in her space. After a few words, she also left.

    When she came out, it was already late, so she quickly went home. As soon as she got home, she saw Qiao Yuyue walking back and forth at the door.

    When Qiao Yuyue saw Qiao Yuling coming back, she immediately grabbed her hand and looked at her nervously. Seeing that she was ok, she said slightly, "second sister, you really scared me to death. I thought something happened. If you don''t come back, I''ll go to the town to find you."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "no, no, I..." thinking that I couldn''t tell my family about my cooperation with boss Lin, he changed the topic. "I just came back after wandering around the town. You know, I have to stop to have a rest when I walk around."

    Qiao Yuyue saw that she came back safely. She didn''t think much about it, so she said with a smile, "OK, just come back. I''ll go in and tell my parents. They are all worried. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook for you."¡° Ah, sister Qiao Yuling stops her. She wants to say that if she''s not too hungry, don''t bother. She ate with boss Lin just now, but she stops again. Qiao Yuyue looked back and wondered, "what''s the matter with the second sister?"¡° No... it''s OK. " Qiao Yuling waved her hand and watched her elder sister leave. Then she took a long breath and touched her stomach. She was really not hungry. I ate two big steamed buns and a bowl of rice and vegetables... They were all hungry. Qiao Yuyue thought that she was hungry and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and cook for you." Qiao Yuling walks in behind Qiao Yuyue, because Qiao Yuyue first tells Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu that she''s back. They are just concerned and don''t say anything else. Qiao Yuling bought the vegetable seeds, which had already been separated, and handed them to Xiao Liu. "Niang, I went to the town today to buy them. The fields that have been turned out can be planted tomorrow. I will plant them with you at home tomorrow."¡° You don''t have to wait for your father and mother to turn those fields out and plant them again. " Xiao Liu''s happy smile, hand touched Qiao Yuling''s head, a face of gratification. If it wasn''t for the second daughter, now their family really couldn''t get a cent, let alone buy vegetable seeds. Qiao Yuling nodded. It happened that she would go to the town tomorrow. If she was planting vegetables, she would still be present. Otherwise, could she grow vegetables in this barren land? She expressed serious doubts.

 Chapter 43

    But Xiao Liu didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing what she was thinking, she thought that she was tired after running all day. She pushed her in a hurry and said, "go inside and have a rest. Your elder sister is going to heat your meal."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and entered the hall.

    Usually, she only goes to the cabin when she goes to bed at night, and stays in the hall at other times, which makes her feel warm. She knows it''s home.

    Soon Qiao Yuyue brought the meal to Qiao Yuling. Today, she cooked wild vegetables, but the brown rice in it was a little bit hungry. To tell you the truth, she was not very hungry.

    But it''s hard to say. I can only eat less.

    Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan. The three sisters talk and laugh around Qiao Yuling. Xiao Liu is changing Qiao Yunan''s clothes while Qiao Hu is still in the field.

    The atmosphere on the other side is a little tense.

    Qiao Jianhua, the eldest son of Qiao Jiang''s family, is 14 years old. He is half a boy. He usually studies with his father, and he is also very valued in Qiao''s family.

    When he sent Qiao Shui to the county to see a doctor, Qiao Jianhua also followed him, so that he could run a leg or something when there was an emergency, which was not directly used.

    "Milk, my father said, let the family think of a way, the county master''s side means, as long as we take out another hundred Liang, father''s official will be decided."

    Mr. Qiao frowned and didn''t speak. Although Chen was happy, he was also puzzled. Now they basically bought what they could sell. The whole family had a tight life, but all the roads were open. It was just the last shiver, but her family couldn''t afford so much money.

    "This..." Chen also frowned and looked at Qiao Jianhua and said, "Jianhua, you''d better sit there and have a rest first. I think you''re tired."

    "Milk, I''m not tired, mainly because my father is in a hurry. My father said that because of my uncle''s business, people''s leaders mean to see my father''s kindness to his family, believe that selling my daughter is a rumor, and also think that our family is nervous, so he said let''s give one hundred Liang, and the time is only three days, so my father quickly let me come back."

    Qiao Jianhua''s meeting was full of joy. When he came back, his father told him to come back and persuade yenai to take out the money, otherwise the official would have no hope.

    Mr. Qiao still frowned and didn''t speak. Chen''s heart moved. He turned to look at Mr. Qiao and asked, "don''t you see, what should we do about this? The second one is in urgent need of money. We''ve already put in so much money... "

    "Tell me what you can do." Mr. Joe looked up at the people in the room and spoke softly.

    Lu Shi, the eldest daughter-in-law, opened her mouth first. "Father, mother, it''s a good thing, but we really can''t afford so much money. We''ve been eating wild vegetables for a long time. Yujiao is young, and I feel sad when I see her little face..."

    The eldest Qiao Hai came back yesterday. He had nothing to do in the county. There was the second Qiao Jiang over there. He couldn''t get involved. He bowed his head to think about it and looked up at the two old people.

    "Father, mother, we have done this, next we all listen to you, you say how to do, we these small follow how to do."

    Qiao Hai changed his direction and showed his attitude to Mr. Qiao and Chen. LV immediately turned back and gave his man a look of appreciation.

    The second Wu did not speak.

    Big Liu of the third family can only stand up and say: "father, mother, big brother is right, we all listen to you at this time."

    The youngest Qiao Shui''s family had a pregnant daughter-in-law. At this time, she also said: "my parents Qiao Shui is not here. My body is like this now, and my brain is in a mess. I don''t know what to say, but I think if Qiao Shui is there, he will support the second brother, but he is the one who faces the second brother the most."

    Mr. Qiao turned to look at Mr. Chen, who also turned to look at Mr. Qiao. They saw each other''s meaning in each other''s eyes. Mr. Chen nodded, as if he had made a very important decision.

    "Well, you all go back to your room. I''ll discuss this matter with your mother and make a decision tomorrow morning." Said Joe.

    Qiao Jianhua saw that the matter had not been settled. Just as he wanted to speak, he was pulled aside by his mother, Lu Shi.

    After all the young people left, Chen looked at Mr. Qiao and asked, "don''t you think so, too?"

    Joe nodded, "well, my biggest wish in my life is to have a son who can be an official, let me face a little light, the other few are not up to expectations, only the second has such a little sign, I can''t ignore it, besides, we have put in so much money, this money is also can''t get back."

    "Yes." Chen also sighed: "the old four girls can''t sell any of them now, and little water is in that situation. I don''t know if the poison can be solved. If the old two give another hundred Liang, it will be a good deal."

    "Well, one hundred Liang can solve the problem. Let''s sell the land and the house together. It''s enough. At that time, even if something happens to the second child, we still have the fourth child in the village. How can we not be so hungry?" Mr. Joe''s calculations were crackling¡° "Bah, bah, bah..." Chen quickly bah several words, and then he looked at his old man discontentedly, "what do you mean? Since the second can be an official, there is no problem. What can happen to the fourth family... Hum, you don''t know what they did to me yesterday." Seeing that Chen was going to talk about yesterday, Mr. Qiao immediately interrupted her, "OK, OK, I''ve heard it for several times. Now the fourth family is rampant. Let him shout for a few days first. When we all go to the county, I can''t tell how hot our eyes are."¡° That''s to say, I had to get the 120 liang from their family. If I can''t, I''ll wait for the second to become an official. The four maids of the fourth family, oh, no, five. There''s still one in the belly of that bitch. They''ve all been sold. " Chen Shi said maliciously. Mr. Qiao didn''t express any opinions. In fact, he still had hope for the fourth family. After all, the second one didn''t know what was going on. Qiao Yuling, on the other side, was missed again. After dinner, she was really tired, so she said hello to her family and went to sleep in the cabin. This time, she really went to sleep, because it was still dark. She was afraid that someone would come in and didn''t dare to enter the space. This time, she didn''t enter the space until midnight.

 Chapter 44

    This time, after entering the space, she still worked in the vegetable field as usual, and collected what she could. After planting this kind of herb, she found that there was no movement in the herb field, and a little bit of green spots appeared.

    This discovery made her very happy. You know, those seeds were all precious medicinal materials. Now she planted them. After a careful look on the ground, she recognized them again. It was only when they were planted that she went to take a bath happily.

    So a fat girl who was too happy forgot to water the vegetable field, and there was no water in the medicine field.

    The next morning, when she got up, her elder sister Qiao Yuyue had already cooked a meal. The breakfast was simple, but there were still many big bones bought by Qiao Yuling.

    There was no shortage of firewood at home, so she ate the big bone before going to bed last night. The taste of the soup was very strong in the early days.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but squint when he smelled the taste of the soup, "elder sister, you are really fragrant."

    Qiao Yuyue laughed, "you don''t say this bone soup is good for my mother''s health. I just want to let my mother drink more and make up for it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    She did not forget to add space to the water in her home these two days. I believe the health of her family will be better and better.

    After breakfast, she hesitated about what kind of excuse to go to town today. After thinking about it, she felt that it was not a good way to make excuses all the time. After all, she would go more and more in the future.

    Qiao Yuyue on one side saw her tangled face and said to Xiao Liu with a smile: "Niang, I guess the tangled expression of Er Mei must be thinking about how to get out."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling immediately looked back at Qiao Yuyue in surprise. When was the elder sister so smart? Is it that she gives them too much space and water to eat, and even her genes can become stronger?

    Xiao Liu said with a smile: "OK, you can go out if you want. My mother doesn''t care about you. I remember to come back for lunch."

    "Niang..." Qiao Yuling smiles awkwardly. She can''t come back at noon.

    Yes, because Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu loved their children. After they moved out of their house, they had two meals and three. Although they didn''t eat very well, sometimes they were all night dishes, but because Xiao Liu was diligent and quick, they had extra meals.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu think that even if they are just wild vegetables, they also try their best to fill their stomachs.

    Qiao Yuyue immediately laughed, "Niang, you''d better let her go out on her own. I feel that the second sister has changed since she came forward... And came back. The whole person is different."

    "Yes, I can see that." Xiao Liu touched Qiao Yuling''s head lovingly, and then sighed: "I still remember that when I was a child, Yuling was ill, and my mother returned her to the temple. At that time, an old monk saw our Yuling and said that she would be blessed in the future. At that time, I didn''t take it seriously, but now I really believe it."

    From being driven out by the Qiao family, if it wasn''t for this daughter, their family would really starve to death.

    "Niang..." Qiao Yuling raised her head and looked at Xiao Liu.

    At this time, Qiao lake on one side also said: "this is God''s pity for our ling''er. We have suffered so many sins since childhood. Now we are finally relieved."

    "Yes." Xiao Liu''s busy echo, this just looked at Qiao Yuling some solemn way: "Yuling Niang no matter what you go to the mountains every day, Niang only know you are a good child, you do all this for this family, Niang does not care about you, but Niang hopes you can protect yourself, what... Is not as important as you."

    "Yes, father and your mother think the same way." Qiao Hu also expressed his opinions on one side.

    Qiao Yuyue unwilling to lag behind the way: "second sister, nothing is as important as you."

    "Father, mother, elder sister." Qiao Yuling is really moved to cry.

    Although they think wrong, but they can let her go so generously, she is very happy, what she needs most now is her own time.

    But she was going to town, and they said she was going to the mountains. She didn''t explain this... Beautiful misunderstanding.

    "All right, all right, I''ll clean it up." Qiao Yuyue couldn''t stand her, so she put away the bowl on the table and left immediately.

    "I''ll dig the ground." Joe lake also got up and left.

    Xiao Liu touched her headache and said: "Yuling, you are sober and sensible now. My mother is really happy."

    "Thank you, mother." Qiao Yuling also said very solemnly, her eyes with gratitude.

    "Well, if you want to go into the mountains, go and help you. Don''t go too far. If you need help from your family, come home."

    "I see."

    In this way, Qiao Yuling in such a beautiful misunderstanding, quickly left home.

    She... Left quietly, because she had two rabbits at home, and now she has eleven chicks. Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia, the two little ones, get up every day, the first thing they do is to go and see. After eating, they go to pick grass and catch insects. They are very busy.

    Yes, the chicken that was sent by the seller has survived, because Qiao Yuling added some space water when feeding the chicken for the first time. She took special care of the chicken, so now she is full of energy. There''s nothing to ask at home now. What she wants now is to go to the town quickly, first find the ox cart, and then take the food to boss Lin''s restaurant. This time, she walked very fast. For fear of delay, when she arrived in the town, she immediately went to find the ox cart. After telling others a place, she asked people to arrive later and left quickly. When she went back yesterday, she specially found a place. It was a path from other villages to the town. Usually, there was no one to go. It looked desolate, but it was very good for her. She didn''t dare to find Qiao Jiashu''s way to town for fear of meeting acquaintances. Soon to the place, she took a look around, did not see people, in a tree''s cover, she quickly moved all the vegetables out of the space with the basket. Yes, the vegetables in the space were so cheating that she couldn''t close her mouth because of the harvest. So when she knew that she was going to sell vegetables yesterday, she bought several baskets secretly before going back so that she could use them today. It didn''t just come in handy. As soon as she took out the things, she didn''t have half a cup of tea. Then the cart came. The uncle who drove the cart saw the six baskets on the ground, and looked at Qiao Yuling. He couldn''t believe it¡° Are you alone, little girl? " Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "it''s not that my family is busy, so my family sent all the dishes here. Knowing that I called an ox cart, they were all in a hurry to go back to work."¡° Oh The uncle didn''t ask any more questions. He helped Qiao Yuling move the vegetables to the cart.

 Chapter 45

    Qiao Yuling was very satisfied with this. When she went to find a bull car, she found him because he saw her uncle suck. After all, she was not physically strong. Even though she was fighting, she could not guarantee that she would not suffer.

    The car all the way to the restaurant, Qiao Yuling just arrived at the door, watching outside, waiting for her man to see, busy to meet up, "Qiao girl, you are here."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. She was really not used to this title, but she didn''t think much about it. She nodded and rushed to the guy, "where are these dishes unloaded?"

    "In the backyard, my boss came early in the morning and let me guard at the door."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded. Under the guidance of Xiaoji, she went all the way to the back door, drove the cart in, and unloaded the vegetables directly. Then she paid for the uncle who pulled the cart.

    Boss Lin has long received the news, quickly after the backyard to see Qiao Yuling brought food, just a glance, he was very satisfied, "Qiao girl, your relatives'' food is good."

    "Uncle Lin, if you say so, will I cheat you?" Qiao Yuling blinked and laughed.

    "OK, according to what I told you yesterday, all these dishes are two Wen higher than the selling price outside, but... We have to make an agreement in advance. There are still such good dishes to be sent to me in the future." Boss Lin said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "you don''t have to say that. I''ll send it to you."

    "What do you want? Are you a relative? " Boss Lin is puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling casually made up a reason, "the family is too busy to come, heard that I want to come, let me bring it, they trust me very much."

    I was thinking

    It''s really a habit to lie now. She can look as usual if she lies casually.

    "Well, I''ll let them weigh it." Said boss Lin.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "let them weigh it. I''ll go to the kitchen."

    Boss Lin was stunned and asked, "don''t you watch them here and go after weighing?"

    "Don''t look." Qiao Yuling then waved her hand and went to the kitchen.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling''s back, boss Lin is full of admiration. Such a small child doesn''t work like a child at all. The trust shown in him is not what ordinary people can show.

    Qiao Yuling, no matter what boss Lin thinks, is sure to see people in her previous life. Except for the one who betrayed her, she still believes in her own eyes in this life.

    The person that boss Lin picked out yesterday was waiting for Qiao Yuling. When Qiao Yuling went in, a few people gathered around him. Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "two, two, two don''t need so much."

    Everyone''s qualification is limited. She doesn''t want to bring many at once. She teaches for a long time for one dish, which is too time-consuming.

    As soon as two people come, she will teach a dish first, and then see which one is suitable, and the other can be used as a backup. This can also save manpower, which is very reasonable.

    As soon as they heard this, they all rushed up. Qiao Yuling waved his hand in a hurry to stop him. He said in a soft voice, "don''t panic. Today we will come out two to learn one dish, and tomorrow we will come out two to learn other dishes. What we have learned is different."

    Because there are only six people in all, Qiao Yuling thinks it''s enough. These people are not so many, they are loyal.

    When the dishes come out, others must imitate them, but they can''t stop prying into the corner. This is something that can''t be avoided anywhere, but boss Lin picked her up.

    As soon as we listened, we discussed with each other, and then pushed out two people to study with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling also taught very carefully. After all, it was about whether she would eat meat or porridge in the future.

    She was busy all morning, because the kitchen kept coming out, and the smell couldn''t stop it. So in order not to waste, on the premise that the taste was ok, Qiao Yuling asked people to put up a sign at the door, saying that there were new dishes.

    Some of the people who came here yesterday came early and asked if they could order new dishes. After the dishes came up, everyone was satisfied with what they ate, and some even wanted to take them away. However, because there was no suitable food, they finally ran home and brought their families to eat, and ordered several plates of the same dishes at one point.

    In the face of such a situation, Qiao Yuling was very happy. In the afternoon, she sat upstairs and chatted with boss Lin for a while, then went home.

    Because she came home early today. When she went back, her eldest sister was afraid that she was hungry and wanted to give her hot food. Qiao Yuling wanted to stop her, but she didn''t stop her. She watched her eldest sister bring her hot food.

    After Qiao Yuling had a simple meal, he went to work with his elder sister.

    All the wasteland was covered with grass and two shovel. But because Liu was pregnant and did not dare to let her make too much effort, everyone asked her to do something to commit suicide. She thought to herself that she did not go to the field to help, but kept taking two small wild herbs to go.

    Now if you eat wild vegetables... It''s a little old, but for the Qiao family''s living conditions, you can eat them if you cook more, and you can feed chickens or rabbits if you pick more.

    The two pheasants were also fed. After coming back, Qiao Yuling wanted to kill the pheasants and eat meat, but the whole family refused to kill them. Qiao Yuling had no choice but to let her two little sisters keep them. The field of wild vegetables is not far from the house where she lives now. Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue are in the field. They dig one by one and pick up grass in the back. Then they knock the soil clean and put it together. After Qiao Yuling got to the field, she looked left at her mother''s two younger sisters, right at her elder sister''s and her father''s, and they all cooperated very well. She seemed to be... Really idle!! Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue have been working for a day, and they have a lot of grass. After thinking about it, she saw Qiao Yuyue''s neat grass and asked, "elder sister, what are you going to do with it?" Forgive her for her ignorance. Although she was an orphan since childhood, she grew up in an orphanage in the city. At last, she was selected by the organization and sent to training. She really didn''t see these in the countryside. Qiao Yuyue was very tolerant of her sister and said, "when it''s getting dark these days, my father and I will take it home and put it out to dry. When it''s dry, we''ll keep the Kang burning."¡° Oh, I''ll hold it. " Qiao Yuling then went to the grass and picked it up, bit by bit to move home. After a while, she was sweating, and her legs were a little sour. She was really impatient with this body, but in her transportation time after time, she felt happy when she heard the concerned words of her parents and elder sister Qiao Yuyue¡° Don''t hold ling''er when he''s tired. Just take him back when he goes back. " Said Qiao Hu.

 Chapter 46

    Xiao Liu heard in one side, quickly agreed, "is, Yuling you don''t do, you have not done much work, this run you this body can''t stand."

    Qiao Yuyue is more direct, "OK, don''t do it, look at the clothes are wet into what, I''ll go back and give you some water to wash."

    Everyone said that. Qiao Yuling was really embarrassed, but he was warm in his heart. This is probably a family.

    "No... nothing."

    Qiao Yuling wanted to work, but she couldn''t bear her body. After running several times, the distance was more than 100 meters in her eyes, and her clothes were really wet. The final result was that because of her joining, everyone finished work early and went home.

    This makes Qiao Yuling feel warm and guilty, and it also deepens her idea of regulating her body early.

    In fact, not only does she have an idea, but the other three also have an idea. Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue all know that Qiao Yuling''s body is in trouble.

    Needless to say, as far as their family''s condition is concerned, all of them are thin and yellow. At first glance, Qiao Yuling can be as fat as that in the case of malnutrition. In addition to her previous stupidity, she knows that there is something wrong with her health.

    Qiao Yuyue thinks that when she has the ability, she must take care of her second sister''s body.

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are more guilty. They have no ability to find a doctor to show their daughter, so they can only make her happy. Even if they want to support her for a lifetime, they are willing.

    Even Qiao Yujia is distressed for the second sister. Although she is young, she knows some things.

    Only three-year-old Qiao Yunan is a real kid.

    As soon as he got home for dinner, Qiao Hu went to fetch water, and Qiao Yuyue burned it directly. Finally, Qiao Hu ran a few more times, and Qiao Yuyue burned a little more. Finally, everyone took a good bath.

    After some tossing, it was dark and Qiao Yuling was tired, so he went back to his room to sleep.

    Today is the same as yesterday. She had a sleep before entering the space. However, she was silly after entering the space. Normally, when she came in, she would receive 10% of the food. But today... It seems that she is not mature, but is very small, as if the growth rate has slowed down.

    She thought about it carefully, and then she remembered that she had forgotten to water the spiritual water in the space. In an instant, she felt that it was a magic water. Thinking about it, she wanted to try to find a tree on the road tomorrow.

    Without the harvest, thinking of the five taels of silver she got from selling vegetables today, she once again began to water all kinds of vegetables with a bowl. After watering, she also watered the medicine field.

    Yaotianli is the same as yesterday, but the good thing is that you have to look carefully yesterday to see a little green in the black. You can''t see it without looking carefully. Today, you can see the green without looking carefully.

    After all of them were watered once, she was very satisfied. Taking a bath in the pool every night had become a habit. She took off her clothes and went into the water without thinking about it. She was comfortable, and then she went out of the room to sleep.

    In the morning, her elder sister Qiao Yuyue still called her up. After breakfast, she left home directly, because everyone connived at her, and no one cared where she went.

    When she arrived at the restaurant again, she was shocked by the situation in the restaurant. Although there were many people yesterday, there were still a few. Today... There was a queue. Many of them were maids or boys from rich families.

    Qiao Yuling just went in and saw boss Lin''s smiling face looking at her. He said with a smile, "Qiao girl, you''re here."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Boss Lin is very excited to pull Qiao Yuling to one side, said softly: "Qiao wench, I really didn''t expect the business to be so good."

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth and said softly, "don''t worry, uncle Lin, it will be better in the future. I''ll go to the kitchen."

    Today is different from yesterday. Yesterday she only taught two people and only one dish.

    Today, her plan is to teach two people a dish in the morning and the other two in the afternoon, because tomorrow she won''t come. As soon as the land in her home is turned over, it should be finished. Tomorrow she will plant vegetables, and she must be at home.

    The practice is the same as yesterday. I''m afraid that the dishes I learned will be wasted. On the premise of ensuring the taste, I''ll serve them directly, so that everyone will have a good time.

    Qiao Yuling was very happy. At last, she said hello to boss Lin and left.

    This time, because she taught vegetables in the afternoon, she went back late. By the time she went back, it was already dark and everyone had just finished their work. She was just in time for dinner at home.

    The whole family was eating happily. Just after the meal, there was a movement outside. When Qiao Yuling came out of the yard, he saw that Mr. Qiao came in with his hands on his back and looked at the room as he walked.

    Qiao Hu came out to see Mr. Qiao, a little surprised, "Dad, why are you here?"

    Qiao old son white Qiao lake one eye, discontented way: "how? Can''t I come and have a look? "

    "Yes, of course." Qiao Hu touched his head with a smile and let Mr. Qiao look at him in the yard.

    Qiao Yuyue, Xiao Liu and others also came out. Seeing that master Qiao''s face was not very good-looking, Qiao Yuling''s face was even darker. She wanted to see what these people wanted to do. Just as she was thinking about things, her hand was held by a small hand. When she lowered her head, she saw Qiao Yujia''s small face, worried. She patted her gently, and then whispered: "don''t be afraid." Xu is to listen to go in, see Qiao Yujia to pull her hand is more tight tight tight, then pursed a mouth to smile. Qiao Yunan holds Xiao Liu tightly, and Qiao Yuyue stands on one side silently. They all looked at Mr. Qiao like that, and Mr. Qiao looked at every room. Then he came to their dining room. As soon as he sat down, he looked around and saw the soup on the table with bones in it. This talk then some sour get up, "old four, it seems that after you separate out, life is good, this suddenly have meat to eat of taste son is good, I and your mother but still eat wild vegetables every day." Qiao Hu''s face changed instantly, first red and then purple, silently lowered his head, he was completely blushed by himself. How can he not understand his father''s words? It means that he is unfilial. He takes his own women and children to eat meat every day, but his parents eat wild vegetables. If this is spread out, how can he have a foothold in the village¡° Dad... I... "He didn''t hold a word for a long time. Qiao Yuling was a little speechless, but it also deepened her understanding of this era. Sure enough, ancient times were all pedantic and feudal. What''s wrong with a big bone soup? I haven''t eaten meat yet!!

 Chapter 47

    Mr. Qiao didn''t seem to see Qiao Hu''s dilemma. He said again, "your little brother is poisoned. Now he is taking medicine. But the medicine is for money. Your second brother needs some silver. The family wants to sell iron by smashing the pot. What about you?"

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t see it any more. He stood up and said in a low voice, "come here, sir. If you have anything to do, just tell me."

    There was an unnatural flash on Mr. Qiao''s face. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and Qiao Hu and said, "we''re going to sell the house and the land. We''ll give you one hundred Liang and let your second brother be an official."

    "This..." Qiao Hu looked up at Mr. Qiao in surprise and said that it was not surprising that it was a fake, but the house and the land were sold. Where did the family live in the future?

    Qiao Yuling was only slightly surprised and relieved. The old couple hoped that their second son would become an official. It was normal for them to act like this.

    Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu''s can''t accept it in their hearts, but they just can''t accept it in their hearts. On the surface, they dare not say a word.

    Mr. Qiao looked at the faces of these people, and then said faintly: "the house and the land have been sold, so there is no place for a large family to live, so I want to let everyone come to you first."

    Qiao Yuling immediately refused. It''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send God. Besides, what kind of people are Qiao''s family? If they live in, they will become servants of Qiao''s family and have to provide them with food and drink.

    Seeing that Qiao Hu''s mouth was open to promise, Qiao Yuling took the lead and said, "my Lord, when you separated us, you didn''t give us anything. These rooms were built by the village''s uncles and aunts.

    There are only three rooms in total. One is the kitchen, one is my parents'' room, and one is my sisters'' room. My mother can''t squeeze her now. Just one room. Do you want more than ten people to squeeze together? Mixed sex? That''s a good thing to say, but not a good thing to hear

    As soon as she finished, she saw that Mr. Qiao''s face changed, and she immediately said, "Sir, you said that you gave the second uncle money to be an official. If you gave the second uncle money, you would be sure to be an official. These two uncles are officials, and they don''t want you to come and talk to us anymore, right?"

    Joe''s face changed again in a moment, just like the color palette. In a moment, he changed several colors.

    He recognized the granddaughter''s meaning. The house and the land were sold. The villagers must know that the second son is an official, and then they will come and squeeze with the fourth family. Can''t the villagers laugh to death?

    Besides, he can sell his property for his son like this. Shouldn''t his son find a shelter for a large family?

    As soon as he thought of it, he heard Qiao Yuling''s voice again, "my Lord, didn''t the second uncle''s family rent a small yard in the county? The courtyard in the county must be bigger than that in our family. No matter what, it''s also in the county. Besides, the second uncle didn''t take back the small courtyard immediately, right? You and I are both so old. Even if we are willing to squeeze with you, it''s nothing, but it''s going to the villagers.... "

    At this point, Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak any more. Let old man Qiao think about the rest. When he is old enough to sell off for his son, he really doesn''t think about his future. As she saw Qiao Jiang that day, she knew that Qiao Jiang is definitely not a person who can hold up. Even if he becomes an official, I''m afraid... He won''t be able to do it for long.

    With his poor brain.

    No matter how the Qiao family hopes for Qiao Jiang Bao, according to Qiao Yuling''s eyes, they can''t look up to Qiao Jiang. Among the Qiao family, Qiao Shui can barely become a corrupt official, but even if he becomes a corrupt official, he must be a corrupt official. But who makes Qiao Shui not study hard since he was a child.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened again as if he had foreseen the future of Qiao''s family, but then it became dim. If these people were unlucky, they might come back.

    After listening to Qiao Yuling''s words, Mr. Qiao didn''t make a sound for a long time. He thought about it carefully. He thought about the crazy words in the village that he had been selling land for the second family over the years. Then he thought about if he really brought a large family to squeeze in this small broken house

    Because of the change of his mind, he just went into the yard and looked at it. He felt that the yard was not bad. Now the more he looked at it, the worse he was, and the more he looked at it, the more he hated it. Finally, without saying a word, he just got up and left with a black face.

    When master Qiao left, everyone''s heart didn''t put down. No one knew what kind of plan he would make when he went back. However, Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling''s embarrassed face, and he wanted to say nothing.

    Qiao Yuling''s clear eyes looked at his father and asked: "Dad, why are you looking at me like this? Do you have something to say? "

    "Ling''er, why don''t you let them move here?" There was a trace of displeasure in Qiao Hu''s voice.

    Qiao Yuling was so angry that she laughed back. Before she spoke, Qiao Yuyue rushed up to her father, whom she had never contradicted. "Dad, what kind of people are ye Nai? You should know that if ye Nai comes to live here, my mother will wait on them day and night. How can I bear it? Besides, ye Nai originally said that we should be separated, But what''s the difference between that and driving out? "

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened. Looking at the impatient Qiao Yuyue, she knew more about this elder sister. Qiaohu was said by qiaoyuyue shameless, and finally just said, "but no matter how to say it, it''s also your milk."¡° It''s our yenai. That''s right. Dad is really good. I forgot the pain. How was yenai strong at that time and wanted to sell me and my sister? We didn''t give anything when we separated them. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the villagers, I''m afraid we would really starve to death. " Qiao Yuling was also very impolite. Seeing that Qiao Hu''s face was getting worse and worse, she really didn''t want to save face for her father and said again¡° It''s OK for them to squeeze the milk, but what about the deadline? If the second uncle can''t be an official then, let yenai and the big family squeeze together with us all the time? "¡° No, they are your milk after all. They won''t be so ruthless. " Qiao Hu still has a little hope for Mr. Qiao and Chen. Qiao Yuling is really laughed by Qiao Hu. She looks at her father who loves her. At the moment, she has no sense of happiness, and some are all disappointed. She thinks about it. In fact, she takes out five Liang silver coins from the sleeve and puts them on the table. She looks at Qiao Hu coldly and says¡° Dad, this is what I''ve earned in the past two days. Now I''ll give you the silver. As for what I''m going to do, you can do it by yourself. "

 Chapter 48

    She wanted to see if the father could be saved. If he could be saved, she would respect him in the future. But if not, she would make her own decisions in the future. As for the father, she was just a father, nothing else.

    When Qiao Hu saw that Qiao Yuling had taken out so many sons, he immediately looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "Yuling, how do you earn it

    "Dig medicine." Qiao Yuling very simply left two words, and then picked up the bowl to drink the last porridge in his bowl, directly turned to help Qiao Yuyue clean up with the bowl.

    No one else in the family asked Qiao Yuling how the silver came, and they all went to the kitchen with tacit understanding. However, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan stood in front of Qiao Hu, looking at the silver quietly placed on the table.

    Qiao Hu Leng for a long time, picked up the money on the table, left home, and took advantage of the dark to send money to the old couple of Qiao.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know about it in the kitchen, but Qiao Yuling, who has been outside all the time, can see it clearly. Even when her father left, she quietly followed her. She didn''t come back until she saw his father go to the milk house.

    What Qiao Yuling saw when she came out of the kitchen was that Qiao Yujia went into the yard with her head down. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you, third sister? Not happy? "

    Qiao Yujia looked up at Qiao Yuling. Her face was full of tangles, but out of a kind of trust in her second sister, she murmured in a low voice, "second sister... Dad has gone to the milk house."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, and a trace of loss flashed through her eyes. There was no need to guess what happened later. She went forward and rubbed Qiao Yuling''s head gently. She said in a low voice, "don''t be unhappy. My sister will make money to support you in the future."

    "But why did the second elder sister give the money to the milk? Milk scolds us so much, even sometimes she doesn''t give us food. Why do you want to do that? " Qiao Yujia blinked and looked unhappy.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "because my father is a milkman, we have no way to control my father''s thoughts, but we can only do our own thing well. This is the last time to give me milk money. After that, I will take it by myself when I earn money. I will buy you what my third sister wants."

    Qiao Yujia immediately eyes bright smile, "elder sister, after you earn money really own take it, this can be really good, Dad... Even if dad has money will only give milk."

    "Good night." Qiao Yuling reached out and pinched Qiao Yujia''s little face, smiling.

    Qiao Yujia also gave a sweet smile to Qiao Yuling. Suddenly she saw the person behind Qiao Yuling and called softly, "Niang."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw that Xiao Liu was standing behind him, and his face was full of tears

    "Yuling, don''t blame your father. No matter how bad they are, they are also your father''s parents. If your father doesn''t obey them, the villagers will laugh." Xiao Liu said in a hoarse voice.

    Qiao Yuling was angry and laughed. Sure enough, this era is foolish and filial!!

    No matter how parents treat their children, no one will say anything. But if children are slightly bad for the elderly, they have to face gossip.

    "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t blame my father. It''s just the money I''ll make in the future..."

    Before she finished her words, Xiao Liu interrupted her in a hurry, "you can take the money you earn in the future, and your parents won''t ask you for it."

    In fact, at this time, Xiao Liu was selfish. She knew what Qiao Hu was like. Only she knew some hardships. At this time, she could only follow her daughter''s wishes. After all, the money was earned by her daughter.

    This daughter has had her own ideas since she was sober. She is very glad that she does not need them to worry about her any more.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and gently wiped the tears on his face for Xiao Liu: "Niang, don''t cry, you are a double body person now. It''s not good for the baby in the stomach to cry like this."

    "En en, Niang knows that Niang is happy. My jade spirit has finally grown up and become sensible."

    Niang two are chatting, Qiao Yuyue came over, looked at them with a smile, joked: "Niang, isn''t Yuling grown up, see how capable she is now."

    "Our jade spirit is a blessed one, but... My parents are a drag on you." Xiao Liu said and wiped tears.

    Qiao Yuling wiped again: "Niang, I''m your daughter. What''s the drag? You and dad didn''t throw me away in those years when I was sick. Now it''s time for me to repay you."

    Xiao Liu is smiling and nodding with red eyes.

    The whole family was talking with each other. Qiao Hu came in from the outside. His face was chatting. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he was even more embarrassed.

    When the women at home saw him coming back, except for an unnatural flash on Xiao Liu''s face, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue didn''t smile.

    Qiao Hu stopped and saw that Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuling had gone into the house. He also went in. As soon as he went in, he said frankly: "Yuling... My father gave you five Liang silver to milk them. They praised you for your filial piety."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched and turned to look at Qiao Hu by the dim light. There was a trace of coldness in his clear voice. "They should have scolded our family for having no conscience, and they didn''t even know how to take it out early. They also scolded us for sleeping a lot of money before we separated." Qiao Hu looked up at his daughter. His face changed immediately. He opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t say anything after all, because Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything wrong. Seeing Qiao Hu''s expression, Qiao Yuling knew that she had guessed right, so she said faintly: "everyone is here tonight. I''ll take this opportunity to talk about my plan. I won''t hand over the money I earn to my family. At least I''ll try my best to satisfy what my family needs to buy, but..." she looked at Qiao Hu, which was obviously what she said to him, "I''ll come over there and ask for money later. Don''t try to ask for a penny from me. I have nothing to do with them. The five Liang silver that my father just took away can be regarded as buying up the relationship between me and them." Qiao Hu''s face changed and changed at once, but because it was too dark, no one could see his change clearly¡° Ling''er, you... How can you do this... "There was pain in his voice. Qiao Yuling turned his head and looked at Qiao Hu in a funny way, "Dad, what do you want me to do? Or do you want to sell our four sisters when yenai has no money? " There was anger in her words, and she didn''t even want to see Joe lake again. Qiao lake mouth opened Zhang, what words didn''t say finally, under the heart is also very tangled. Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about this, her attitude is very clear, and other things have nothing to do with her, but she still took a symbolic look at other people and asked: "mother, elder sister, third sister and younger sister, do you have any ideas about my money management?"

 Chapter 49

    Xiao Liu hasn''t said a word yet. Qiao Yuyue has stood up and said very seriously: "second sister, you make money by yourself. We don''t mind if you take it. Besides, you earn all the money at home. You can keep it. It''s good to buy things for your family."

    Then Xiao Liu also nodded. Qiao Yujia stood out and looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile. "Second sister, I believe you in everything you do."

    Qiao Yu Nan is unwilling to lag behind of flurried to stand out, "second elder sister, i... I also believe you."

    "Good boy." Qiao Yuling rubbed Qiao''s hair and laughed.

    She didn''t ask for Qiao Hu''s advice, because when Qiao Hu sent five Liang silver to the old couple of Qiao''s family, he was nothing here.

    After the crowd finished, Qiao Hu also wanted to open his mouth. Qiao Yuling got up and stretched out. Then he said with a smile, "OK, it''s late. Let''s go to bed early. I''ll plant vegetables tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first."

    Then Qiao Yuling left. She didn''t know the rest, and she didn''t want to know.

    As usual, into the space harvest after doubling, take a bath out of the space.

    The next day, she still got up after Qiao Yuyue came in and called her to get up. In fact, she woke up a long time ago, but she didn''t hear the voice of her elder sister calling her to get up, as if she was not used to it and didn''t have that kind of motivation.

    Habits are really terrible.

    After the family had breakfast early, when they were going to work in the field with something, the old couple of Qiao family came.

    Yes, both of them are here this time.

    Looking at Mr. Qiao and Chen, Qiao Yuling immediately had a bad feeling, especially the smile on Chen''s face.

    After Chen came in, she looked at all kinds of things. Last time, she just walked to the door and left. She didn''t look at the house where the old four live. After looking at it, she said, "yes, it''s really good, old four."

    After what happened last night, Qiao Hu was still a little stuffy. He looked at his parents and said, "Why are you here, mom and dad? Come and sit in the room."

    Mr. Qiao had seen it yesterday. When he heard that his son asked him to go in, he went in step by step. But Chen did not go in until he finished reading it.

    Xiao Liu''s hurry to pour water, Qiao Yuyue also follow Xiao Liu''s busy life behind, she is mainly afraid of his mother hurt.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move in the yard. After seeing the old couple of Qiao family come in, Qiao Yunan ran directly to Xiao Liu''s side to follow him. Only Qiao Yujia quietly went to Qiao Yuling''s side, grabbed her hand, and cried in a timid voice: "second sister."

    Qiao Yuling looked down and saw the uneasiness in Qiao Yujia''s eyes. She gave her a sweet smile and said, "Yujia, don''t worry."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded heavily.

    Two people are hesitating, inside suddenly spread Chen''s voice several times higher, "old four, father and mother give birth to you, raise you, is that how you repay us? If you have money, you can take it out. When the second man becomes an official, we will pay you back twice as much. "

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling put on a sneer.

    Here came Qiao Hu''s low voice again. "Niang, we really don''t have any money. Yesterday, the five Liang silver was the money that ling''er went to dig medicine in the mountain to sell. It''s all given to you."

    "What about the ghost? What does that girl know about medicinal materials? You are a fool to be an old woman Chen directly scolded.

    "Mother, what I said is true." Joe Lake''s low voice was impatient.

    At this time, Mr. Qiao said, "fourth, you know the situation of our family. Your second brother can become an official now. It''s a matter of fixing a nail on the board, but it''s because he''s short of 100 Liang silver, so we can''t. your mother and I want to sell our house and land, but it''s... It''s our root, Do you really want to see us sell the house and the land? "

    Joe lake was silent.

    Chen quickly echoed to one side, "yes, second, I said just now, when I have money, I will let your second brother return all the money to you. What are you afraid of?"

    "Mother, what I just said is true."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling couldn''t listen any more. She said to Qiao Yujia, "Yujia, go in and call out the elder sister and say that we will go to the field to grow vegetables."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia went in, and soon Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu came out. They didn''t speak to each other. They picked up the guys at home and went to work in the field.

    As for the old couple of the Qiao family, it''s naturally under the control of Qiao lake.

    When Qiao Yuling and her sister took turns to fetch water and water the field, she added a little space water in the water when everyone didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t dare to add too much, for fear that it would cause unnecessary trouble. So she only added two drops in a bucket of water.

    Several people have been working in the field for about half an hour, Qiao Hu just came over, the expression on his face is naturally not very good, after he came over, he looked at Qiao Yuling for the first time, and then said: "ling''er, last night my father apologized to you."

    Qiao Yuling stopped his hand and looked up at him without making a sound. Qiao Hu bitterly said what the old couple of Qiao had done, "last night, after I gave them the five Liang silver, they thought we were very rich, so they came to me... It means that we want to give them some more silver, so that your second uncle can become an official smoothly." At this time Qiao Hu is deeply regret, he just want to send money to Qiao water to see a doctor, but... Qiao family no one cares how he lives. Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed and looked at Qiao Hu and asked, "Dad, are you aggrieved?" Qiao Hu neither nodded nor shook his head, just silently looking at his daughter, silent. After all that, Qiao Yuling said, "Dad, haven''t you seen clearly for so many years? No matter how much you give yenai, it''s not enough. If you have that money, you might as well buy something delicious for your mother. You always have yenai in mind, but does yenai treat you as her own son? " Joe Lake did not speak, but the glimmer of darkness in his eyes was enough to show that he knew it was true. Qiao Yuling added: "when ye Nai asked us to come out, it was said that the good news was that we were separated, and the bad news was that we were driven out. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the villagers, we would really be exiled. We didn''t even have a rain shelter on our head. The bowls were all from the grandmother''s house, and the pots were also. If ye Nai was good, why didn''t Ye Nai think about what we would eat after we came out? What would you like to drink? "

 Chapter 50

    Joe Lake stood there like a three-year-old who made mistakes.

    Things have happened, Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to worry about anything with Qiao Hu. At last, she doesn''t say anything. When Qiao Yuyue sees Qiao Yuling''s look in her eyes, she immediately comes forward and whispers, "Dad, you''ll be OK. Help us get water. My second sister and I are exhausted."

    Hear eldest daughter call oneself, Qiao Lake immediately repeatedly nods, busily does not stack of go forward to carry bucket to walk.

    Looking at Qiao Hu''s back, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue look at each other. They both see the impatience in each other''s eyes. On one side, Xiao Liu sighs and says nothing.

    The episode passed like that. Qiao Hu''s family was still growing vegetables in the field, and the old couple left Qiao Hu''s house cursing. Qiao Jianhua, who had just returned home, welcomed them. "Yenai, how about fourth uncle?"

    Mr. Qiao didn''t make a sound. When he went into the room, Chen scolded him directly, "that heartless man, he didn''t give us any money. What a white eyed wolf..."

    The later words became more and more ugly. When the big Liu and a couple of children in the room heard the curse, no one moved. They just looked at each other and listened.

    "Niang, how can milk scold fourth uncle like this." Qiao Yuxiang said softly, full of helplessness.

    Big Liu sighed and did not speak, Qiao Jianzhi on one side said, "it''s not all because of the five taels of silver sent by the fourth uncle yesterday. What kind of temperament is Ye Nai? It''s not enough. Now the fourth uncle is good. Send it to the door."

    Hearing his son''s words, big Liu gently rubbed his head and said, "my family Jianzhi has really grown up."

    Qiao Jianzhi patted his small chest and said: "mother, sister, I will protect you well when my father is not here. I won''t let you be bullied."

    "Oh, my dear son." Big Liu should be in a hurry, eyes full of happiness mixed with a little melancholy.

    Chen outside finally scolded tired, stopped and went into the hall to discuss with Mr. Qiao about selling the house and land.

    The sky... Just after dark, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan, who were released to play madly in the afternoon, ran back. As soon as they came back, Qiao Yujia said in a crisp voice: "yenai is going to sell all the houses and fields."

    A few people who are preparing to eat, the action on the hand pause, who did not speak, and then quietly do their own things.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Qiao lake at the first time when he received the news. There was a flash of loss in his eyes.

    "Three sisters and four sisters, wash your hands quickly. We''re ready for dinner."

    "Good second sister." They answered in unison and ran away immediately.

    Because of this news, the atmosphere was rather dull when eating, so Qiao Yuling said what he had always wanted to say, "Mom and Dad, I have a proposal that we live far away from the village, and at the foot of the mountain, we are about to harvest in autumn and winter, and there are a lot of prey in the mountain. I''m afraid they will run to find food when they are hungry, then we will..."

    Hearing this, both Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are sad, and they have thought about it.

    "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to do this. Since I''ve put forward my plan, now that we''ve planted our vegetables, there''s nothing wrong with it. We''d better... Build a wall for our own land, which will be an extra guarantee at that time."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the faces of Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu after she finished. To tell the truth, the prey on the mountain is only part of it. A large part of it is because of the people in the village. Because she has added space water to the vegetable field, if the vegetables grow in reverse, it will be over.

    If there is a wall, no one will see it, and she lives far away from home. Who comes here to see it.

    "All right." This time, Qiao Hu nodded first, as if it was because of five Liang silver. He felt a little guilty about Qiao Yuling.

    Xiao Liu was also busy echoing, "you''re right. It''s safer to have a wall. In the future, we can do something, and the villagers can''t see it. Just like our chicks, I always feel that others grow fast."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling felt guilty immediately. She added one or two drops of spirit water to the chicken food. She thought no one could see it. Unexpectedly, her mother found out.

    However, she quickly digged off the topic, "Dad, if we build a wall, these people are certainly not enough. Why don''t we go to the village and ask for some helpers?"

    "This..." Qiao Hu hesitated and said: "we have no money."

    Qiao Yuling smoked from the corner of his mouth. Knowing that we had no money, he was eager to send five Liang silver to other people''s home.

    "Well, we have no money." She answered, and then said in a soft voice, "let''s prepare for this. When I go to the mountain recently, I''ll see if I can be lucky enough to find a valuable medicinal material to sell."

    "Also... Also OK." When Qiao Hu answered, his face was red. He had no skill. He had been farming all his life. He hurt his leg a few years ago, and now he can''t work hard.

    Thinking that the whole family is now supported by his daughter, not to mention how miserable he is. The episode went by like this. The next day, Qiao Hu''s family was busy living at home. Qiao Yuling went to town by going up the mountain. Unfortunately, on her way to town, she met Qiao Hai and Qiao Jianhua, the cousin of her second uncle''s family. Qiao Yuling started ahead of them, but because she was small and fat, she didn''t walk as fast as the strong Qiao Hai and Qiao Jianhua. Soon they came to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was walking, behind him came Qiao Jianhua''s sarcastic voice, "Yo, silly girl, is this going to town?" Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Qiao Jianhua''s abusive eyes. There was a chill in her eyes. She just glanced at them lightly. She didn''t pay attention to them, just like she didn''t know them. She went on her own way. But... Just because she doesn''t want to pay attention to others doesn''t mean that others don''t want to pay attention to her. Qiao Jianhua is so cruel to Qiao Yuling¡° Yo, uncle, do you see that silly girl still has a temper? She doesn''t want to talk to us. Tut Tut, she''s really mean. " Qiao Jianhua said again. Qiao Yuling still ignored him. Qiao Hai saw Qiao Jianhua slowing down, so he couldn''t help slowing down and looking at them. Qiao Jianhua is very angry that Qiao Yuling doesn''t pay attention to him. He directly reaches for Qiao Yuling''s clothes and stares at her discontentedly. "I''m talking to you, dead girl. Why don''t I?"

 Chapter 51

    For the people in front of him, Qiao Yuling only feels very funny. If he cares about others, do others have to care about him?

    Wu Nai rolled her eyes and said in a soft voice, "the dog barks at me. Do I have to bark back?" With that, she tugged at her clothes and walked away quickly.

    Qiao Jianhua didn''t respond to Qiao Yuling''s meaning at first. He became a dog if he said it well. But when he thought about it carefully, he immediately understood it. He was so angry that his face turned red. He looked at Qiao Yuling''s back angrily and rushed up directly.

    Who is Qiao Yuling? In her previous life, she was a killer. She had been ready for Qiao Jianhua''s rush. When Qiao Jianzhi wanted to hit her, she dodged to one side.

    This flash brightened her eyes. What a surprise??

    In the past, this body really can''t do anything. Don''t say it''s as fast as just now. I''m afraid it''s hard to turn around. It''s all the effect of her space spirit. Maybe there''s a lot of poison in her body.

    Recently, she obviously felt relaxed, but she didn''t expect to make so much progress.

    She was happy, but Qiao Jianhua was sad... After he rushed to Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling dodged, but his body rushed forward uncontrollably, and then... He fell into the ditch by the side of the road.

    I fell a dog to chew mud. I''m really embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling looked up to see this, directly laughed, and light said, "this is really more and more like a dog." With that, she left. She didn''t even pay attention to those two people.

    She used to estimate her cheap father. Since yesterday, she was afraid of nothing.

    She clearly knows that there are rumors in this era, but if you are strong enough, others will not dare to say anything.

    Although she is not very strong now, she believes that she will definitely have a lot in the future, so she is not afraid of other people''s gossip, not to mention what the villagers say.

    Everyone has long eyes. When she doesn''t do anything sorry to others, there are still people who don''t like her. That''s the difference in thinking. It''s good for such people not to communicate with each other.

    Qiao''s leisurely departure makes Qiao Jianhua angry. What he wants to do now is to beat the girl after he goes home. But after he gets up and arranges himself, he calms down.

    He can''t move this girl now, his father''s business has not been settled, and his house and field have not been sold. If he causes something now, it''s not good for his father.

    Thinking of this, he suppressed all the hatred in his heart.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived at Lin''s restaurant, it was really too busy. It was even more busy than when she came the day before yesterday. There were a lot of people outside. She went in to say hello to everyone.

    When he saw her coming, the shopkeeper took her upstairs to see his boss.

    When she went in, boss Lin was sitting in it looking at the account book. When she saw that Qiao Yuling was coming, she was even more intimate than her relatives. "Little girl, you''re here."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, walked over and sat down on the chair directly. Then he asked, "Uncle Lin is so happy."

    "Not all because of you." Boss Lin said, and then immediately explained: "because of your several dishes, the business of the restaurant is really better than ever. In the past, the business of the Lin restaurant was not so good when it was the best."

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "Uncle Lin, don''t worry, it will only get better and better in the future."

    "Ha ha ha, you girl." Mr. Lin said.

    Qiao Yuling also laughed, and then said the idea that she came here today, "recently, we serve a new dish every day. Half a month later, we will serve a new dish every five days."

    "Ah? Why is that? " Boss Lin doesn''t understand.

    "Freshness, as long as we feel that new dishes are coming here from time to time, the more curiosity we have, the more times we come here." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    She doesn''t have a lot of business experience. In the past, when she opened a shop, she also asked professionals to help her. Now... She has worn it in the 21st century. She can casually borrow a little modern marketing tools, which is enough to make a splash in this era. She has this confidence.

    Boss Lin is also a smart man. When Qiao Yuling mentioned it, he understood it. He immediately looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes, which changed from love to appreciation and respect.

    "You are such a girl."

    Qiao Yuling laughs and brings up the old story again. "Uncle Lin is what we said before. As long as we don''t say it, the food comes from me. It''s easy to say anything else. There''s also my interest here. Naturally, I''ll try to be good to us as much as possible."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged this for a long time, and I won''t make you embarrassed. Besides, you are still young now. If someone has an evil intention, uncle Lin will really regret it."

    Qiao Yuling laughs. That''s what she means, but it''s not the whole idea. The more important thing is to prevent Qiao''s family from making trouble after they know. She was bored. And she doesn''t have so much free time to greet them. Two people are talking upstairs, downstairs will ring a noisy voice, two people together a Leng, immediately look at each other, get up to go downstairs. Before I could wait downstairs, I saw a mess. A woman and a child were kneeling on the ground, crying to a man, and the woman was still yelling¡° You''re a black shop. You give my husband''s life back. You give my husband''s life back. If you kill him, how can we live¡° We just came to have a try when we saw a lot of people eating. I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with your food. How could you kill your husband¡° Your food is poisonous. I''ll sue you, you black shop. "..." Women have been scolding while Balabala''s scolding, while the children have been crying. The shopkeeper stood on the side and kept apologizing to the women, but the women didn''t pay attention to them at all. Seeing this, Qiao Yuling gently pulled boss Lin''s sleeve, and then whispered a few words in his ear. Boss Lin widened his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him in disbelief. Qiao Yuling looked at boss Lin calmly, then said three words in a low voice, "believe me."

 Chapter 52

    Boss Lin frowned, but finally chose to believe the little doll in front of him. He could not even tell why, as if it was out of instinct.

    "Lao Zhang sent someone to report to the official." Boss Lin''s deep voice came out.

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked over, but boss Lin was indifferent, as if he was not afraid at all. The people downstairs talked again.

    As soon as boss Lin''s words came out, the woman downstairs, who had been crying so sad, even forgot to cry. She looked up at boss Lin in disbelief, and then she began to cry sadly later, and she was still talking.

    "It''s really bullying people. Their food kills people and they report to the government. It''s the collusion between the government and the people."

    Qiao Yuling saw the woman''s appearance, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily hooked. Then she immediately turned to find the man in the restaurant and whispered to him. The man nodded and left. Qiao Yuling also quietly left.

    The farce is still going on. Shopkeeper Zhang dares to delay when he hears the owner''s words. Although he is confused, he still sends someone to report to the official.

    There are more and more people watching. Because the report is going to the county government, they are still in a hurry this time.

    No matter what age, there is no shortage of spectators, so instead of reducing the number of people, there are more and more.

    The woman has been unable to cry for a long time, so she will just sit on the ground directly, covering her face with her back, as if she were crying silently. The children on one side will not cry for a long time, just sit in a daze.

    Qiao Yuling had already changed her clothes and stood behind boss Lin in a black face. Boss Lin had already seen that Qiao Yuling was really shocked by her dress.

    The discussion continued all the time. Just as we were still discussing, a loud voice suddenly rang out, "let the county government do the work."

    The crowd at the door immediately gave way, and then a man dressed as a constable came in with four soldiers, looking like a business man.

    "What''s the matter?" The constable made a sound.

    Qiao Yuling reacted faster than anyone else. She rushed directly to the constable and said with a smile: "my Lord is like this. This woman has to say that her husband was killed because she was eating in our shop. It''s crying and crying here. All the people coming and going here are guests. It''s really bad if our food is poisonous, So I can only invite you to come

    Qiao Yuling at the moment in the heart incomparable dislike oneself, in order to be able to win a good impression, she this also too dogleg, have wood have???

    At the man''s side, the woman, who had covered her face and cried, raised her head at some time. Hearing the voice, she immediately began to cry again and complained, "my Lord, my wife and my husband are here for dinner, but halfway through the meal, my husband suddenly fell down, and then... And then he didn''t breathe... No, how can we live in the future?"

    "Come on, don''t make any noise." As soon as the constable looked up, he said impatiently, and then waved his hand to the humanity behind him: "take back all the human and material evidence."

    The woman on the ground was obviously stunned. She said in a hurry, "you are a black shop. You collude with the officials. We common people are really unjust. It''s hard to let people live."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, turned to the constable who had frowned and said, "my Lord, how about this? This sister-in-law has to say that our shop has colluded with you. If we really take it back, it will also affect your honesty, won''t it? I have a way

    As soon as the constable thought of the county master who was about to leave office, he immediately asked, "what can you do?"

    "In fact, it''s very simple. I want to tell you the truth here. I''ve asked someone to hire a doctor. The doctor can find out the reason. Besides, if we can''t find out, we can still find out the reason. No, we don''t wronged anyone. Our store still has to open up for business." Qiao Yuling with a shallow smile, but the momentum of speaking can not be ignored.

    The constable frowned and did not speak. A voice came out of the door again, "please give way, everyone."

    At this time, the guy in the shop came in with the doctor. When the doctor came in, he saw the people on the ground and immediately went forward and carefully checked them. Finally, the result was that.

    "This man died of poisoning." After that, the doctor turned to pick up the silver needle in his box and tried it carefully on the cold food on the table. As expected, the poison was found in the most common fried shredded pork with green pepper.

    For a moment, the crowd of onlookers fried the pot again. Those who also ordered fried shredded pork with green peppers were really anxious. They didn''t say anything. They directly pulled over the side of the doctor and said, "please help me to see if I''m deeply poisoned. I feel that the dish is delicious and there''s a lot left. What can I do?"

    "Yes, yes, I''ve eaten a lot too. Please help me first."

    For a moment, those who had eaten, all holding the doctor, want to help them see, Qiao Yuling is speechless, shouting: "everyone quiet first."

    This was directed at those who ordered fried shredded pork with green peppers and said: "everyone, if you are really poisoned, you can''t have nothing for such a long time."

    The crowd immediately understood that their meal was an hour ago. Qiao Yuling went to the doctor with a smile, "can you borrow the knife in your box?" Although the doctor didn''t understand, he was kind-hearted and naturally handed the knife to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling said thanks with a smile, and then walked step by step to the body that had been lying for one hour. That woman immediately anxious, directly rushed to want to push away Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling whispered angrily, "stop her." Soon in the restaurant, the guy who was still watching immediately rushed over and directly put the woman up. The woman immediately began to cry again. But the child who has been on the ground has no reaction. Seeing Qiao Yuling go to his so-called father, he has no reaction. And Qiao Yuling went to the body with a knife, squatted down, and began to draw on the body with a knife, as if thinking about how to do it. In this conservative ancient time, the dead were respected, and even more, they were not allowed to be cut. Immediately, some people in the crowd scolded Qiao Yuling directly, and even the restaurant. Boss Lin, who has been standing on the stairs, looks at Qiao Yuling with his eyes straight. He doesn''t stop him and doesn''t know what he is thinking. The constable was also very good. He immediately called out, "what are you doing? Who allowed you to destroy the body? "

 Chapter 53

    Qiao Yuling looks at the captor innocently. My Lord, I just want to give you justice. You don''t want to be said to be colluding with the officials and the people.

    The constable choked on Qiao Yuling''s words and immediately turned black.

    Under the cover of his fat body, Qiao Yuling immediately replaced the doctor''s knife in his sleeve with the dagger he had picked up in the space. His action was fast, and he would stab the body lying on the ground.

    It seemed that everything happened inadvertently. Before everyone could see what was going on, a heartrending howl came out.

    "Ah..."

    The man on the ground suddenly pretended to be a corpse and jumped up directly from the ground. At this time, what people saw was... Shocking blood. One of the man''s arms was gone

    And Qiao Yuling directly threw the knife on her hand to the ground, with a cold face. At the moment, her breath as a killer was released without hiding, with a sense of coldness.

    The knife she used to commit the crime had been taken back by her for a long time. She threw the doctor''s knife to the ground to hide people''s eyes and ears. If her arm was cut off like that and there was no blood on the knife, it would be too suspicious.

    The man''s eyes were red with pain. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s look, he seemed to eat her. The boy on the ground cried with a cry. He directly knelt down and crawled to the front of the captor. He kowtowed his head and kept talking.

    "Please forgive me. I really don''t know anything. I used to be a beggar. I''m really hungry. They said they would bring me food and clothes, so I followed them. They said they would just cry after they came. I really don''t know anything. I don''t want to have no arms. I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me, Give me a break... "

    What else do you not understand at this time?

    As soon as the captor waved his hand, the four soldiers behind him immediately came forward. Two of them directly pressed the man and asked the doctor on one side to stop the blood for him. One of them grabbed the woman whose face was dead, and the other one was carrying the child like a chicken.

    A few people left like that.

    Boss Lin didn''t say a word in the whole process. He just gave shopkeeper Zhang a look when he saw the official leave. The shopkeeper immediately understood and followed the official to go out. Then he grabbed the last captor''s hand and quietly put three silver spindles into his big hand. But he said with a smile: "hard adult, hard."

    After a meal, the captor quietly received the money in his sleeve. Then he whispered, "these are what we should do. They cheat and slander us. We''ll have a good trial after they go back. When the result comes, I''ll send someone to inform you."

    Shopkeeper Zhang immediately said with a smile: "well, if you have time, please come to our restaurant to admire us. Recently, the new dishes are very good. I want you to taste them."

    "All right." The constable immediately laughed.

    Inside, after the captor took the people away, boss Lin sternly said to the people, "I''m making you laugh today. Please rest assured about the food in our restaurant. But if you come here on purpose to find bad luck, don''t blame us for being rude. I''ll put my words here today. If you want to find fault on purpose, just come here, Next time, it''s not just an arm. "

    After that, Mr. Lin added: "of course, all the people who can come to our restaurant are guests. Naturally, we welcome them. Because we have seen something bad today, everyone who eats in our restaurant will send us a new dish and invite you to taste it."

    After watching the excitement, you will naturally understand that the body lying on the ground immediately jumped up. There is something else you don''t understand. It is clear that someone is looking for trouble.

    I''m happy to hear that there are new dishes to deliver.

    Several people in the crowd unconsciously wiped the sweat on their forehead, and then ran away quickly.

    Boss Lin, who saw all this on the stairs, flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes. Just as he turned to look for the little fat figure in the crowd, he couldn''t see it.

    He was in a hurry. He looked directly at the busy shopkeeper Zhang and asked, "where''s Miss Qiao?"

    Girl? Is that a girl?

    If shopkeeper Zhang really regarded Qiao Yuling as a child before, but with today''s scene of cutting off his arm, he would never dare to take her as a child again.

    "Miss Qiao went to wash. She was stained with blood just now."

    "Well, you can bring her up to see me later."

    "Yes."

    Boss Lin went up, but he had been waiting upstairs for a long time, but Qiao Yuling didn''t come up, which made him unable to sit down. When he wanted to go down to find Qiao Yuling again, the door was knocked.

    He hurried forward to open the door, and saw Qiao Yuling''s white face, and she had a fragrance on her body.

    "Qiao wench, you... Are you going to the kitchen?" He was surprised.

    Qiao Yuling with a child like smile, eyes shining bright, "Uncle Lin has said free food, how can I not go, naturally is to teach first."

    "Ha ha, come on in." Boss Lin is more and more happy about this girl now. How can there be such a girl? When she cuts off other people''s arms, her eyes don''t blink. Seeing that boss Lin''s eyes were shining, Qiao Yuling was still not used to it, so he said with a silly smile: "Uncle Lin, why are you looking at me like this?" She''s really asking. Boss Lin looked serious and said, "girl, how did you cut off that man''s arm all at once?" Qiao Yuling''s little face turned white immediately, as if frightened. Then he explained in a low voice: "I... I wanted to scare him, but... I... I may not have mastered my strength well, so I don''t know how that person''s arm is so fragile. Is it that each of our arms is so easy to be cut off?" She pretended not to understand. Boss Lin believed her and immediately said with a smile: "you child, people''s arms are so fragile. You must have bumped into them by mistake. But it''s good. It''s a warning to others. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll solve the following problems, They won''t trouble you. "

 Chapter 54

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She naturally knows to set an example to others, otherwise she won''t cut the man''s arm directly.

    In fact, her idea at that time was to cut off her arm directly to save trouble. She was not kind-hearted. If she was provoked by a big move, she would be able to retreat completely. There were few.

    If those people in Qiao''s family are really looking at Qiao Hu''s face, otherwise they really don''t know how many times they have died.

    She used to be a killer. She knew very well about the structure of the human body. She knew how to use a dagger to separate the arm from the body.

    But... The mouth is still waxy: "well, thank you, uncle Lin."

    "As long as you''re not scared." When boss Lin saw that Qiao Yuling could still laugh, he felt that it was nothing serious. Now he only felt that the child in front of him was more and more unusual.

    But for today''s thing or full of doubts, he asked: "Qiao wench, how do you know that man is pretending?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed and began to explain to boss Lin, "when we just went downstairs, although people had already fallen down, the woman didn''t ask us to go to the doctor or anything, and the child on one side was crying all the time, and the woman didn''t bring the child over to make a fuss. No matter how old the child was, it was frightening to see the body.

    And... That woman didn''t care whether the child was crying or not, but she was crying and complaining about us. If it was true, as she said, it would be left to her mother and her mother to depend on each other. Why didn''t she hold the child? There were only two reasons why she didn''t hold the child. Either she didn''t like the child, or the child was not her own. Everything was acting. "

    After all, she is only an eight year old child. When people cut off the man''s arm just now, she disguised herself. Outsiders don''t know her age, but boss Lin knows it.

    If she said that it was because she saw slight ups and downs in the man''s chest. Although the man''s skin was black, there was no sign of poisoning at all, it was estimated that boss Lin would treat her as a monster.

    It''s strange for a child who grew up in the countryside to be able to cook. If we calculate these, we will really be regarded as monsters.

    Boss Lin laughed. He saw the situation, but after he saw it, he was only surprised. He didn''t have the subtle analysis like Miss Qiao. It seems that his partner is not simple.

    He looked at her giggle, and suddenly thought of the business. He got up in a hurry and called shopkeeper Zhang outside. Then he handed Qiao Yuling the three-day account book and a purse with silver.

    "You see, this is the account for these three days, and the money you should get."

    Yes, because Qiao Yuling knew that she had no money for the time being, what she proposed at that time was that she would calculate the accounts in three days at the beginning. When this month was over, she would calculate the accounts in half a month from next month, and in another month, she would calculate the accounts in one month.

    Because she was short of money, and she calculated, now it''s the middle of the month, and she''s been wearing it for more than half a month. She can still get some money, and she won''t panic when she has silver in her hand.

    Although I know that business is better these days, I was surprised to see how much money she got in the past three days. In just three days, she got 89260 Wen.

    When boss Lin saw her smiling eyes, he reminded her, "count."

    "No, I believe in Uncle Lin." Qiao Yuling directly put the purse into his wide sleeve, but in fact put it into the space, and his heart was happy.

    It''s a great business??

    "If you teach them to cook more dishes, we''ll sell more, and you''ll earn more money." Boss Lin''s smiling reminder.

    Qiao Yuling smiles, but doesn''t speak. She knows the truth, but she has her ideas.

    After they did it for a while, Qiao Yuling didn''t have anything to do, so he said goodbye to boss Lin.

    After leaving the restaurant, Qiao Yuling went to Baiyao hall.

    As soon as he got to the door, the boy of the medicine hall saw her and immediately laughed, "little girl, are you selling medicine again?"

    "No, I want to see the shopkeeper."

    "Oh, our shopkeeper is in the backyard. Go straight to him."

    The boy also saw Qiao Yuling selling more medicine, and he knew him, so he told Qiao Yuling.

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling nodded his thanks and went to the backyard of the drugstore. As soon as he got to the backyard, he saw a carriage parked at the door. Bags of medicinal materials were being carried inside, and the shopkeeper was directing behind.

    When the carriage was unloaded, Qiao Yuling walked in with short legs. The shopkeeper who was just going to leave saw her and immediately laughed, "Oh, little girl, this is the one who came to deliver medicine again?"

    Qiao Yuling quickly waved, "no, no, shopkeeper''s... I want you to help me see a doctor."

    "Yes?" The shopkeeper''s suspicions, but after suspicions, he took a close look at Qiao Yuling''s face and was immediately surprised, "little girl, your body... Shows signs of improvement. What medicine have you taken?"

    There is no medicine to take. It is the nourishment of spirit water that makes her like this. Thinking about this, Qiao Yuling said: "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve been busy working recently. What''s the chance?"¡° Ha ha The shopkeeper''s smile, eyes jiongjiong looking at Qiao Yuling asked: "girl have words to say it, you come here is not let me see a doctor for you, you find me something." He said yes. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you. I really have something to do with you." Then she looked at the other people in the yard, frowned and said, "can you take a step to talk?" The shopkeeper went to one of the rooms with a smile on his face, and Qiao Yuling followed him in. Two people said for a long time in it, the door was opened again, Qiao Yuling came out with a smile on his face, and the shopkeeper behind her also had a smile on his face, but he appreciated Qiao Yuling in the same eyes. At the same time, he even said with great regret: "poor girl, if you are a boy, I will take you as an apprentice and let you study medicine with me." Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, turned around and asked, "are you serious?" The shopkeeper said with a smile, "what''s true or false? Is there any false word that I said?" At the moment, Qiao Yuling directly turned around and went into the room regardless of whether someone was there. The shopkeeper''s doubts also followed him. Before he could stand still, he saw Qiao Yuling kneeling directly on the ground, and then said in a crisp voice, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."

 Chapter 55

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    For her from the 21st century, kowtow is something she can''t accept, but what she kowtows is a willing one.

    The shopkeeper''s Leng Leng looked at Qiao Yuling, and suddenly laughed, "you girl is really climbing along the pole."

    Qiao Yuling got up with a smile and said, "although the master''s salute is a bit shabby, I am sincere."

    "Then why do you have to come in and worship, for fear of losing face outside?" The shopkeeper looked at her and asked in a funny way.

    Qiao Yuling scratched his head and said, "I''m not afraid of losing face outside. How can I be afraid of losing face with such a good master like you? Just... As you said just now, I''m a daughter. If I really worship outside, I''m afraid it will affect you."

    "But you''re still going to learn from me?"

    "That''s not the same." Qiao Yuling said with a mysterious smile: "master, this is something we both know in private. You can teach me secretly, or I can change my men''s clothes and come to you disguised as a boy."

    She... Is really selfish. The people of the Qiao family have not solved the problem yet. If they knew that they had worshipped a master here, they would have done all kinds of work.

    She''s not afraid to be her, but it''s not good if she comes to make trouble for Shifu.

    The shopkeeper also laughed at Qiao Yuling''s appearance, "you girl."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling is sincere, the shopkeeper goes to one side and sits down. Youyou tells Qiao Yuling his name and his background.

    Beginning to listen to Qiao Yuling just silently wrote down the name, but when the final background came out, Qiao Yuling had a feeling of stepping on the dog''s excrement.

    It''s really lucky.

    Her master''s name is Jiang Yichen. The Jiang family has been studying medicine for generations. It is said that they lived in a mountain village secretly in the early days. At that time, they were the Jiang family medicine village.

    Because all the people there are skilled in medicine and kind-hearted, the village is not peaceful after saving a couple once in a while.

    When the couple met someone who had a disease that could not be cured outside, they would be introduced to their village. At first, it was quite normal, but in the end, it was not good. For some reason, they suddenly broke into a group of officers and soldiers and killed them directly.

    Seeing this, all the people of the Jiang family immediately hid their children. The most hidden children were rescued, but because so many relatives died, the seeds of hatred grew in their hearts.

    After many inquiries, I found out that it was a prince of the Northern Dynasty. Only five of them survived, three big and two small. In the end, I decided that the two big ones would go to the Northern Dynasty for revenge, and the one big one would take the two small ones to find a place to settle down.

    One of the two little ones is Jiang Yichen''s father.

    At last, the Jiang family took revenge, but they died with the enemy. In order to leave their descendants behind, two of the remaining three Jiang families lived in a crowded place.

    And the big one committed suicide. They found out it was too late. When they went to the Northern Dynasty for revenge, one of the two big ones was his brother. He didn''t want to live alone.

    In the end, there were only two people left in Jiangjiayao village, and they lived in anonymity.

    Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling didn''t understand anything. He immediately knelt down again, raised his hand solemnly, put up two fingers and swore poison in front of Jiang Yichen.

    "I, Qiao Yuling, swear here today that my master will be my relative in the future. If one day I tell you what I''m talking about today, I''ll have five thunders in the sky, I''ll die hard, I''ll go to hell, my soul will be restless, and I''ll never be a human again."

    This poison oath is really poison.

    But Qiao Yuling was willing to say that she could see that master trusted her, but there was a little temptation in this trust. After all, such a big secret

    But who is Qiao Yuling? Since she has recognized her master, she will never betray her.

    Besides... If she didn''t believe in the legend of ghosts and gods before, but now... She can''t help believing it. She''s really wearing it.

    Ancient people also believed in the oath. Jiang Yichen''s face immediately eased a lot. He watched Qiao Yuling finish the oath. Then he nodded slowly and gave a two word comment, "not bad."

    Qiao Yuling laughed. Then he got up and looked at Jiang Yichen eagerly. He flattered him and asked, "master, since our ancestors are hermits, there must be something different..."

    At the moment, even she despised her dogleg in her heart, but she was too curious? If there is a complete collection of poisons or something, she will still have to deal with the Qiao family in the future?

    Even if there is no Qiao family, she can protect herself in the future.

    Jiang Yichen''s face was unnaturally stiff. Then he sighed, turned his head and looked at Qiao Yuling angrily and said, "how... Just after I''ve worshipped my teacher, I want to make some poison?"

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "master, I don''t mean that. It''s just... Look at my body, and I''m a girl. I''ve been bullied on the street... I want to have the ability to protect myself."

    Jiang Yichen just stares at Qiao Yuling and doesn''t say anything. Rao is Qiao Yuling, who is very good at heart. Now he is also a little embarrassed by Jiang Yichen. The master''s eyes are so sharp that he has a sense of humor... "You..." before she finishes her words, Jiang Yichen gets up directly and leaves the room without saying a word. Qiao Yuling was completely stupid this time. He just asked if there was any poison secret script or not. How could he leave without saying a word? Is it angry? Although the heart is tangled, but her face is not too show what, turned to look outside, her rigid body did not follow up, but stood there waiting. She believed that she could not be mistaken. She could feel that her master was a good person. Sure enough, Jiang Yichen came back soon. After he came in, he closed the door. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling very seriously and said, "you''re a child who is also attached to me. But there''s one thing to make clear in advance. I really have a secret book about poison, but... Promise me that you can''t harm people." Qiao Yuling frowned and said very seriously: "master, I can''t promise to harm others, but I have my own judgment and bottom line. I will only use the poison to the people I think I should use. If I guarantee that no one will be harmed now, I will cheat you. I don''t want to cheat you."

 Chapter 56

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s serious little face, Jiang Yichen suddenly laughed. The child said that he liked, "well, since I accept you as an apprentice, I can trust you, but... I hope you don''t let me down as a teacher in the future."

    "I won''t let Shifu down. Please rest assured." She immediately made a special statement.

    In the past, Qiao Yuling would not like such a way of expressing her position, but now... In front of her master, she is very willing.

    As for her master, she still trusts and likes her very much, because her master treated her like a daughter in her previous life.

    Everyone said that they wanted to get closer to each other. They shared the spoils and had a fight together. They had a common secret. Although she could not share the spoils and fight with Shifu.

    But when master can tell her about her past and tell her the secrets belonging to the Jiang family, it proves that master believes in her. Therefore, she will treat her well in the future.

    Jiang Yichen took out a book from his arms and handed it to Qiao Yuling, "take this. Originally, this secret script may not be taken out in the future. Today you put it forward. Master feels that you are predestined with it, so I will give it to you."

    Qiao Yuling took it over and saw that there was nothing written on it, but she didn''t rush to open it. She just put the book away very carefully. Then she looked at Jiang Yichen with a smile on her face and said, "thank you, master."

    "You''re not even curious about what''s here?" Jiang Yichen is very strange to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "What master gave must be good. I''ll take it home and look at it slowly."

    All of a sudden, Jiang Yichen suddenly thought of something. He looked at Qiao Yuling with a funny face and explained: "you can keep it first. I''ll learn to read here these two days."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling was surprised for a moment, and suddenly thought that she was really illiterate in this life. If she heard master''s words, she would know what the other party meant. She immediately laughed and said, "thank you very much."

    "Silly child, well, it''s getting late. Go back early." Jiang Yichen waved his hand.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and turned to leave. But when she came to the door, she looked back at Jiang Yichen. "Master, you should prepare a portion of the medicine I told you before. I can use it."

    "Well, I know. Go back quickly."

    "Good master."

    Qiao Yuling left without looking back this time. She was really happy this time. The book that had been put into the space, she should have guessed that it was about poison,

    At the thought of this, she can''t wait to go home and study in space.

    Along the way with a good mood, the mouth will be grinning to the root of the ear, but when she got home, the smile on her face froze, now her door is surrounded by a large group of people, pointing.

    Far inside spread three younger sister and four younger sister''s cry, her heart immediately raised up, want to also don''t want to sa Ya son to run to the home.

    In the crowd, the person who was rushed by her was about to turn around and scold, but when she saw that it was Qiao Yuling, she was kind enough to get out of the way.

    As soon as he rushed to the gate of the yard, Qiao Yuling saw that Wu''s second aunt grabbed an ear, which belonged to Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia. Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue were in a hurry.

    "Stop it." Qiao Yuling yelled directly and went forward to the Wu family.

    Wu''s hand holding two small, Qiao Yuling rushed over the urgent, she immediately subconsciously released the hand, and then a stomachache, the whole person fell down.

    Qiao Yuling takes back the kicker''s foot and goes forward to hold Qiao Yujia in her arms. At the moment when she is sent away, Qiao Yunan has already jumped into Xiao Liu''s arms, crying that her ears hurt.

    Qiao Yuling took care of Qiao Yujia. Seeing that her ears were bleeding, she turned to look at Qiao Yunan. Maybe it was because she was younger than Qiao Yujia and hurt more than Qiao Yujia. Seeing this, the fire in her heart rushed up immediately.

    Wu didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would hit people in front of so many people. He always followed his own men in the county. He didn''t have any strength. Qiao Yuling''s kick was not light.

    Although Qiao Yuling''s body is still so fat, the poison in her body still hasn''t been solved, and she doesn''t have much strength, but she was a killer in her last life after all. From childhood training, kicking people is almost an instinct, so she directly kicks the place that hurts the most and can''t see any injury.

    The Wu family fell to the ground and screamed. Qiao Yuling could see the fire coming out of her eyes. She directly asked Wu family on the ground, "we have been driven out. You are also an adult. You come to our house and hold the two children''s ears. You are not afraid to lose face. Besides, the second uncle is going to be an official soon, It''s beneath your dignity to do so. I''m not afraid that the Qiao family will let you go. "

    He beat the snake seven inches, but Wu''s seven inches was afraid that Qiao Jiang would dislike him when he became an official, so he gave her up.

    Wu immediately climbed up from the ground like a fried hen, pointed to Qiao Yuling''s nose and scolded him, "well, you cheap hoof, you are so brave and fat. You dare to beat your elders like this."

    "Elder? When I think you are an elder, you are barely an elder. When I think you are nothing, you are nothing Qiao Yuling said lightly. Wu didn''t react and didn''t recognize Qiao Yuling''s scolding. He said, "you little girl, you dare to beat my son. I think you are really tired of it."¡° Stop Qiao Yuling''s light voice comes out with a kind of deterrence, which is a kind of aura belonging to the killer. Wu stopped his voice unconsciously¡° You mean cousin Qiao Jianhua? I actually met him at noon today, but we were walking together on the road. He didn''t walk well, so he went straight into the ditch by the side of the road. Why? He went back to tell you I bullied him? I''m a girl and he''s a boy. I''m eight years old. She''s 14 this year. Next year, she''ll be 15. If it comes out that I beat him, will you believe me? " Qiao Yuling sneered and added, "I have nothing to say. If he wants to slander me with this, I can''t bear the dirty water. Besides, there are so many villagers here. It''s said that Qiao Jianhua is almost fifteen years old, and he needs his mother to find the place after being wronged. What''s more, it''s still a false accusation. The eldest uncle was there at that time. Why don''t you call him to confront him? "

 Chapter 57

    She showed her innocence with an indifferent face.

    Wu''s face is a little unnatural at the moment, and her heart is full of hatred. She can understand what Qiao Yuling said. There are so many people here. If it is said that her son is still a child who will go home to cry after being bullied, whose girl will marry him in the future.

    Besides... Age was really there, and for a moment she hesitated.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart is also smiling, this reason she is really looking for high sounding, after all, Qiao Jianhua how to say is also a one meter eight big head, and she... Only eight years old she, one meter nodded, the specific number she really don''t know, the total number is no more than one meter five, and her body is originally fat, so she is more short.

    Such a sharp contrast, people will not believe it.

    "What are you talking about? When did you beat my Jianhua? " Wu is determined not to admit it at the moment.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, and her air conditioning was even worse. "Since there is no such thing, why does the second aunt come to my house to fight against my three younger sisters and four younger sisters? How old are the two of them, and what about their ears? "

    With that, she pushed Qiao Yujia forward, as if in order to better let Wu see his bloody ears.

    Xiao Liu, Qiao Yunan, has already found a cloth to cover her, while Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yuyue, holds the cloth to cover her.

    "They are not obedient when they are young. What''s wrong with me as an elder? I''m teaching them the rules. They are so wild. Even if they find their mother-in-law''s family, they will come back sooner or later. " Wu''s dead duck said hard.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes were cold again, and he said very impolitely, "what are my three younger sisters and four younger sisters like? My parents can teach them. I don''t need to worry about my second aunt. I''m very curious about why my second aunt came to our house? Can''t you be the second uncle''s official? You want to come to my house and rob three younger sisters and four younger sisters to sell them. They don''t listen to you, so you do it to them? "

    When she heard about selling her daughter, some people in the crowd immediately became angry, and Wu didn''t mean that, but... Now she can''t tell the real intention, she can only stare at Qiao Yuling angrily, as if to eat her.

    "Don''t talk nonsense here." Wu saw that the situation was not good for her, so she raised her legs to leave. However, when she passed Qiao Yuling, she still kept her voice down. In Qiao Yuling''s ear, she gave a vicious warning: "Qiao Yuling, sooner or later, you will regret what you have done. I will vent my anger for him about Jianhua. You wait."

    Qiao Yuling was not afraid. Instead, a smile flashed from his eyes. He turned to look at Wu''s back and yelled out, "even if you are an official of the second uncle, please don''t embarrass us and hurt us. Even if we don''t give you money this time, it''s because there is really no money at home. I don''t want to give you so many eyes, If the second uncle really becomes an official in the future and something happens to our family, everyone will think of you. "

    Hearing this, Wu''s eyes became more fierce, but his pace quickened, as if there was something chasing behind him, and he left in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling intentionally yelled out those words and told them to the villagers. She wanted to remind the Wu family in this way that if Qiao Jiang became an official in the future, it must be the old Qiao family who had an accident with their family.

    When the LORD had gone, there was no excitement, so everyone left immediately.

    In an instant, the whole yard was quiet again. Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan didn''t cry. Qiao Yunan had been crying for a long time. She fell asleep in Xiao Liu''s arms and held Xiao Liu''s clothes tightly.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart hurt when she saw Qiao''s little action. She didn''t expect Wu to be so cruel.

    Turning to see Qiao Yujia on one side, her heart softened, "does the third sister still hurt?"

    Qiao Yujia shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Second sister, you were so powerful just now that you kicked her down. I''ll learn from her in the future."

    "You." Qiao Yuling amusingly rubbed her hair, pulled her to her side, and took a close look at Qiao Yujia''s wound. It was a small tear, bleeding a lot, but it was not big.

    But for a six-year-old child... It should have been very painful at that time.

    So Qiao Yuling counted all his enemies on Wu''s head.

    Qiao Yuyue on one side also said in a hurry, "second sister, fortunately you came back, the woman came to you when she came into the yard. Third sister said you were not there, so she crazily grabbed third sister''s ear and said that she was nonsense. It must be the family who hid you. Fourth sister saw that third sister was grabbed by the ear and called her a bad woman, so she grabbed fourth sister''s ear.

    My mother and I are standing on one side, planning to step forward, but I didn''t expect you to come back. We didn''t know what happened before, but... "

    Speaking of this, Qiao Yuyue hesitated for a moment, looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes with a trace of brightness, "but also thanks to the second sister came back, just me and my mother, I''m really afraid that she will be cruel to Fu Niang''s stomach, and I can''t say, I really can''t deal with her."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "well, elder sister, don''t blame yourself. This situation won''t happen again. I will protect you." Qiao Yuyue slowly lowered her head, with a embarrassed smile on her face. It''s clear that she is the boss. After thinking about it, she raised her head and said, "second sister, protecting you is what I should do as a big sister, but big sister really doesn''t have the strength you just had. In the future, big sister will learn from you." Qiao Yuling''s black line on her face, her ruthlessness... It''s not something that she can learn for a while, but it''s something that she has spent half her life training and climbing out of the dead. At this time, she also found something wrong and asked in a voice, "where''s dad? Two uncle Niang treat three younger sister four younger sister so, father didn''t come out? Where did he go? " At this time her heart is cool, even if the steamed stuffed bun father is a little cowardly, but did not expect even three younger sister four younger sister did not care. Hearing this, Qiao Yuyue explained in a hurry, "my father is not at home. Before my second uncle''s mother came, brother Jiankang came to find my father and said that it was yenai who told my father to have something to do in the past." Qiao Yuling sneers. What kind of people are the old couple of Qiao family? How can they find Qiao Hu to have something to do? Isn''t this an obvious diversion? It seems that the old Qiao family is also involved in this matter. Xiao Liu, who had always been afraid, then looked at Qiao Yuling and asked in a low voice, "Yuling, do you want to find a doctor to see the situation of Yujia and Yunan?"

 Chapter 58

    Even Xiao Liu didn''t find out. I don''t know when she started. When something happened at home, she subconsciously asked her second daughter for advice, as if what she said was right.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have any idea about it. She shook her head directly. "No, mother, they all have skin injuries, and they don''t hurt their shins. It''s just that the children''s skin is tender and Wu''s hands are strong. They''ll be fine in a few days."

    "That''s good, that''s good." Liu said quickly, her heart... Is actually some do not believe, now the little daughter''s injured ears have turned blue.

    Xiao Liu thought that Qiao Yuling said this because she had no money. She was afraid to ask the doctor for money, so she said she didn''t need to. But she knew that there was no money at home. She didn''t blame anyone. She just felt sorry for her child.

    Qiao Yuling is not really eight years old. When she saw Xiao Liu''s eyes, she knew what she was thinking, so she explained, "mother, don''t worry, they will be OK."

    "Yes." Liu''s condition is still not good.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t embarrass her, so she looked at her and said, "I have a good news to tell you today."

    Qiao Yujia, who has been sitting beside her, immediately looks up at her excitedly with a small face. Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu are also looking at her at the same time, with doubts on their face.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t beat around the bush with them, but said, "I went to sell medicine today. The shopkeeper thought I was smart, so he accepted me as an apprentice. In the future, I can follow him to learn how to cure and save people."

    "Ah? Really, second sister Qiao Yuyue first made a surprise voice, and the smile on her face couldn''t stop.

    Qiao Yujia is also very happy to carry Qiao Yuling''s hand, Xiao Liu is also very happy.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "of course it''s true. How can I cheat you about this kind of thing? And master said that from tomorrow on, I can learn to read with him first."

    "Oh, that''s great." Xiao Liu really made a surprise this time.

    All the children in the village went to school. The boys and girls of the Qiao family went to school except Qiao Jianzhi of the big Liu family and Qiao Jiancheng of the Qiao Shui family, who was only three years old.

    Liu is still envious of this. The boys who go to school will teach the girls how to read when they come back. However, because of her poor stomach, no one can teach the girls how to read.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling is also very happy to nod, she is still thinking about the book in the space.

    Qiao Yuyue was even more happy: "this is our family''s great joy, to celebrate, plus three sister four sister also injured, tonight we stew the two pheasants."

    "Oh, elder sister, are you willing to do it?" Qiao Yuling looks at her jokingly.

    Qiao Yuyue glared at her discontentedly and turned to catch the pheasant.

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head in a funny way. This elder sister is really cute. At that time, when she caught the pheasant back, she planned to kill the meat eater. But this elder sister didn''t want to. She had no choice but to stop thinking.

    Qiao Yuyue is busy, and Qiao Yuling has to help. Since they were separated from their family, Xiao Liu''s health has not been very good, his family is also small, and there is not so much work, so Qiao Yuyue has all the work in her family, and Xiao Liu basically needs to take good care of her body.

    After working hard for a long time, the pheasant was finally cooked and stewed with the potato. The potato was sent by a poor aunt in the village. Qiao Yuyue was not willing to eat it, so she stewed it together today.

    Qiao Yuling really wants to take out the food in the space, but... Now the villagers are not very rich, and her aunt only gives them five potatoes. The quantity is too small. If she dares to release one more, I''m afraid she will be found. In order not to arouse doubt, she still doesn''t dare to move.

    After the chicken stew, Qiao Yuling took a basin of hot water, brought a handkerchief, and quietly added some space water to it. After washing the handkerchief, he took it out and applied it to Qiao Yujia''s ears.

    She didn''t know if the water in the space was good for the wound. She only remembered that when she opened the space unintentionally, the wound was bleeding. Later, she wanted to check whether the wound was still there and found that it was gone.

    For this reason, she is also very confused. Now she doesn''t know if space water has this effect, but she wants to have a try.

    After applying it to Qiao Yujia, she kept paying attention to Qiao Yujia''s condition. She saw that the cyan on the wound and ears had improved significantly immediately.

    This was a big surprise to Qiao Yuling. What she was surprised at was the magical effect of space water. However, in such a situation, she did not dare to let people know, so she had to coax Qiao Yuling to find a piece of cloth and wrap Qiao Yuling''s ears.

    So the poor little Jia Jia''s head was entangled one circle after another.

    In order not to favor one over the other, Qiao Yuling, who is sleeping, uses the same method. First, she uses water to apply it. The situation is the same as Qiao Yujia''s, she also entangles Qiao Yunan.

    Her action is still gentle, words is because there is no sense of security, in Qiao Yujia move her, Qiao Yunan opened her eyes, see is Qiao Yuling''s face, immediately revealed a sweet smile, "second sister."¡° Well behaved, you sleep, the second sister will wrap up the wound for you, and we''ll take it apart the day after tomorrow. " Qiao Yuling said gently. Qiao Yu Nan blinked her eyes, nodded heavily, soft voice came out, "second sister, you pack it, I don''t sleep." Qiao Yuling laughed and said, "are you hungry?"¡° Yes Qiao Yu Nan immediately then embarrassed of ordered to nod, the small face flushed. Qiao Yuling quickly wrapped up for her, and then said with a smile: "if you don''t sleep, get up. Elder sister made pheasant meat today. After dinner, you can go to sleep again in the evening."¡° Do you have meat Qiao Yunan''s eyes were immediately bright. Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, your third sister has been guarding the kitchen."¡° Well, I''ll go, too¡° Good Qiao Yuling immediately put on her shoes and took her back to the kitchen. Qiao Yuyue is now busy, see Qiao Yuling with Qiao Yunan come in, and see two younger sister''s head are wrapped with cloth, immediately worried again, "Yuling they really all right?"¡° It''s OK. This cloth strip can''t be removed. It''s OK to remove it the day after tomorrow. I used a little of the medicine that master just gave me today when I was just on the bag. I''m sure it''s OK. "

 Chapter 59

    Qiao Yuling''s face is not red and she is panting to tell a lie. Now she is very handy at telling a lie.

    As soon as Qiao Yuyue heard that Qiao Yuling had given them medicine, she was immediately happy. "Oh, that''s really great."

    At this time, Xiao Liu came in from the outside and was stunned when he saw the cloth strips on the heads of the two little girls

    "Niang, you don''t have to worry about it. The second sister has already given the medicine her master gave her to the third sister and the fourth sister. She says that the cloth on her head will be wrapped up and taken down the day after tomorrow." Qiao Yuyue explained to Xiao Liu with a smile.

    Xiao Liu''s immediately happy, "that''s really great." Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "Yuling, why didn''t you say that just now?"

    "Niang, you just asked me if I would invite a doctor. I thought that master had given me the wound medicine. I could use it for three younger sisters and four younger sisters. It''s not a big deal, so I didn''t say."

    "You child." Liu looked at her angrily and saw the cloth strips on her two little daughters'' heads. She asked anxiously, "Yuling, what can I do if the cloth strips are accidentally touched by them?"

    Qiao Yuling immediately waved her hand and said, "Niang, you can''t drop it. If you drop the medicine, it will have no effect. The medicine given by master is a gift for me. It''s very valuable. In order not to let the medicine be wasted, you can''t drop it."

    "Oh, well, well, my mother looks at them and won''t let them go." Xiao Liu quickly promised.

    Qiao Yuling is also a black line. She doesn''t want to be so deceitful, but... If it''s not deceitful, it''s even harder to explain when others see it.

    So... Because of Qiao Yuling''s words, the two little heads of Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan were wrapped with cloth for another two days.

    The meal is almost ready, ready to Sheng out to eat, Qiao lake is finally back.

    As soon as I came into the room, I saw the two little girls wrapped with strips of cloth on their heads. I was immediately stunned. "What''s the matter with Jia''er and Nan''er? Are you hurt? "

    Qiao Yuling, who originally had a lot of opinions about Qiao Hu, felt soft when she saw the worry in Qiao Hu''s eyes. Maybe her father was too weak to care about her family.

    "As soon as you left, the second aunt came. When you came in, you grabbed Yujia and Yunan''s ears. They hurt their ears, but the second sister had already given them medicine. They would be fine as long as they were wrapped up for a few days." Qiao Yuyue came in with vegetables and explained.

    When Qiao Hu heard this, he couldn''t help worrying, "is it really OK? The two of them are still young. Why don''t you go to see a doctor? "

    Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Hu''s worry is not false, the father''s opinion is not so big, but for what he said... For what he did, still can''t agree, then coolly said, "Dad, do we have money?"

    In a word, Qiao Lake withered, he thought of the five Liang silver.

    Qiao Yuling... Is also reminding him that his ignorance and filial piety led to the current situation. It''s no big deal to lose these two people. What can we do if something big happens?

    Qiao Hu''s mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything at last. He sat on one side in silence.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to remind any more, so he followed Qiao Yuyue to the kitchen for dinner. Today, in addition to stewing chicken, Qiao Yuyue was also very generous. He pasted some corn cakes and they were delicious.

    After the meal was served, Qiao Hu looked at it in surprise and said in a low voice, "what''s the good news today?"

    Xiao Liu said with a smile, "naturally, there is a good thing. Our jade spirit is favored by the shopkeeper in the town. We accept him as an apprentice. We also say that we can let jade spirit go tomorrow. We should start from reading."

    "That''s great, Yuling. Study hard." Joe laughed.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a shallow smile. She really couldn''t get close to her father. She didn''t want to know about his going to Lao Qiao''s today.

    But she didn''t want to know, Qiao Yuyue asked, "Dad, what did they do to you?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to know, but when someone asked, she was still happy to listen. She immediately looked up at Qiao Hu, with the same doubt on her face.

    Xiao Liu and her two little daughters also looked up at Qiao lake.

    Qiao Hu''s face was a little unnatural and said, "your father sold the house and the field. Now I have an agreement with others, but because there are still some farmers in the field who can take it in these two days, they want me to help."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t like it. This is typical. If you use it, you can find it. If you can''t use it, you can kick it away.

    Xiao Liu''s face is as usual, Qiao Yuyue''s eyes flash a trace of displeasure, Qiao Yuling is not happy in the heart, but the expression on her face is very natural, for her now, what Qiao hu wants to do has nothing to do with her.

    He can do whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t hurt Xiao Liu and the family.

    The two little ones are just eating now. Although they listen, the expression on their faces is all the enjoyment of food.

    Qiao Hu looked up at Qiao Yuling. Seeing that she didn''t respond, and seeing that Qiao Yuyue''s face was not very good, he asked in a voice, "what''s the opinion of yue''er ling''er?"

    Qiao Yuyue was straight, so she said, "Dad, yenai has driven us out. Now we have to use people to work. I''m afraid it''s too late to think of you. Besides, yenai has said that you can share some food after you finish your work?" Qiao Hu''s face immediately became unnatural, his cheeks were even a little red, and his eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. Qiao Yuling naturally saw his expression at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t say anything and didn''t express her opinion. She continued to eat. Qiao Yuyue asked again: "Dad, you must have agreed to yenai''s request?"¡° Yes Joe still nodded. Qiao Yuling really doesn''t want to report her father. Qiao Yuyue is almost angry. But what can she do now? It''s her father. What can she say? Finally, she could only spread all her resentment on the meal, picked up a tortilla and took a bite, venting her unhappiness. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t respond to anything, Qiao Hu felt a slight pain in his heart. Looking at Qiao Yuyue''s reaction, he still couldn''t help explaining: "yue''er ling''er, after all, they are your father''s milk. My father should help them in the past. Besides, this is the last time. After collecting grain this time, they will go to the county, and they won''t see each other several times in the next year." Qiao Yuling is very cold. He doesn''t express his opinions. He doesn''t see each other several times a year. Who knows what he will be like in the future, just the old Qiao family... Ha ha¡° Come on, eat. " Xiao Liu''s voice is not to let them continue this topic.

 Chapter 60

    For such a situation, everyone will feel more comfortable. Qiao Hu doesn''t want to talk about it any more, and Qiao Yuyue doesn''t want to talk about it any more, because she knows it''s useless to talk about it any more.

    Qiao Yuling simply ignored it. What she was thinking about was how to study the poisonous book she got.

    Originally, it was a celebration meal, but because of what Qiao Hu said, everyone passed away in silence. When he finally collected the bowl, Qiao Yuling said softly, "I''m going to study medicine. Don''t pass it on."

    After she said that, she looked directly at Qiao Hu, which was very obvious, that is, she would not let him talk to the old Qiao family.

    Qiao Hu nodded quickly, "ling''er, don''t worry, Dad won''t tell you what they said. When you want to say it, tell them yourself."

    With Qiao Hu''s assurance, Qiao Yuling left with the bowl in her hand. She didn''t want to say a word to this father.

    Qiao Yuyue didn''t let her do the task of tidying up. She pushed her out of the kitchen directly. "You go out. You won''t be allowed to do any work at home. Your hand will be used to feel people''s pulse and hold a pen, but you can''t do it rough."

    Qiao Yuling really can''t laugh or cry, but in the face of her sister''s sincere pain, her heart is still very warm.

    Xiao Liu is also busy at one side, echoing, "yes, you don''t interfere, there are me and your elder sister, my mother will look for it in a moment, pick out a set of better clothes for your father and mother, and make a suit for you. After that, I will go to the town, but I can''t wear them all the time. They are full of patched clothes."

    Qiao Yuling looked down at her clothes, which were almost patched together, but... Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu had only one change of clothes, so there was nothing extra to cut for her.

    "No... don''t worry, mother. I''ll buy some cloth when I come back tomorrow. You can do it then."

    Today, when she got the money, she wanted to buy things for her family, but because she got the poison book, she was so happy that she forgot it.

    Liu quickly stopped, "Yuling, then you can only buy enough cloth to make a dress for you. When you come back, my mother will make it for you. My parents have no ability, so you can only make money by yourself."

    Liu said that these are very sad, her daughter is only eight years old, just for the livelihood of the family, has been running outside.

    For Xiao Liu''s words, Qiao Yuling left ear into the right ear went out, completely ignored, just let her buy a person to wear? She really can''t do it.

    However, she was very moved by the love of her mother and sister. At last, she waved her hand and said that she was tired, so she went back to the cabin.

    She has a heart to buy tables and cabinets for her family, but... When she thinks of the people in Lao Qiao''s family, she always has a premonition that they will fall into other people''s pockets.

    When I think of the table I use at home now, it''s not called a table. It''s just a big wooden pier, which was brought down from the mountain when the villagers built a wooden house for his family. The villagers kindly straightened it, and then straightened a few small wooden piers, which can be regarded as a set of tables and chairs. They can barely sit and eat.

    In the heart silently will tomorrow to buy things after a while, this just a flash into the space.

    Because she is used to living here, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are not as worried as they were at the beginning. They would come to have a look from time to time. Now that they don''t come, Qiao Yuling is more convenient.

    After entering the space, she endured the itching in her heart. First, she sorted out the land, and then poured space water on the vegetable field, because only watering can grow fast and mature for a short time. She needs money, so the faster she matures, the better.

    But today, she was surprised to find that the fields where she planted the medicine were in good condition. Those she planted at the beginning seemed to grow out, and now they seem to have vitality, which she was very happy about.

    After soaking herself in the water, she began to study the book carefully.

    She has seen the characters of this era. When she was in the Lin''s restaurant, she had seen shopkeeper Zhang''s account. It was not very different from the last life. Except for some rare words, she didn''t know them very well.

    She knows about 90% of the words, so there is no obstacle for her to read or study.

    After watching it for a long time, she felt sorry again. Now there is no medicine. If there is medicine, she can study it directly. Why do you have to look here.

    Finally, she simply put the book aside and took a comfortable bath.

    The next day, knowing that she was going to study in the town, Qiao Yuyue didn''t wake her up directly after she got up. Instead, she cooked the meal first and then woke her up.

    So Qiao Yuling, who had been waiting for Qiao Yuyue to call her up, lay on the wooden bed, turning over and over, and the wooden board creaked under her.

    Until Qiao Yuyue''s familiar voice came, Qiao Yuling sat up and asked, "elder sister, why did you call me up so late today?"

    Qiao Yuyue, who was standing at the door, said with a smile, "if you want to go to school in the town today, it must take a lot of thinking. I want you to sleep more."

    "Oh." Well, her elder sister is really thinking about her. In her previous life, when she was training, she got up early every day, sometimes even in the middle of the night. She especially envied those children who could sleep until dawn every day and then had their families wake up. At that time, she thought that being called to get up should be a very happy thing. So after wearing it here, Qiao Yuyue came to call her, and she was so satisfied that... She couldn''t hear Qiao Yuyue call her to get up, and she was a little weak. Qiao Yuling was funny. She felt her affectation and didn''t think much about it. She immediately got up to wash. When she got to the main room, the meal was already on the table and everyone was waiting for her. She was embarrassed to smile, "why don''t you eat? Eat quickly."¡° Well, we''ll eat it now. " Xiao Liu said with a smile, obviously in a very good mood. During the meal, Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "ling''er, you have worshipped your master. In two days, dad will go to the town with you. Thank you, master."¡° No, my master accepted me because I was close to my eyes, not for anything else. " Qiao Yuling refused. She really didn''t like it. Even if she wanted to thank her, she would repay her well in the future. There was no need for her family to thank her. Moreover, she didn''t approve of her father now. Qiao Hu said with a smile, "well, what our family spirit says is what."¡° OK, eat quickly. It''ll be cold in a moment. Yuling has to go to town after eating Xiao Liu said in a hurry.

 Chapter 61

    As for the bad relationship between her husband and daughter, she naturally saw it, but... She was also very helpless.

    After Yuling got well, she was a very independent child. She was not comfortable with the things her man did, let alone Yuling.

    After eating, Qiao Yuling immediately went to the town. She was really busy today. When she got to the town, she first went to the restaurant to have a look, and then started all kinds of raids.

    In order to be more convenient in the future, she went to buy a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone first, and then went to the cloth shop to buy cloth. Because she was small, buying too much at once was easy to cause suspicion, and was easy to be targeted by bad people, so she chose to buy separately.

    There were not many cloth shops in the town, but there were five or six. She went into each of them and bought a piece of cloth. After she went into each of them, she would go to a small alley to take in space. She bought six pieces of cloth.

    Then I went to the grain store to buy grain. I didn''t dare to buy too expensive, but I bought brown rice and corn flour.

    This toss has made her very tired. She just went to the medicine hall near noon. Jiang Yichen had already told her. When the boys saw her coming, they directly told her to go to the backyard.

    Qiao Yuling went there directly. When she arrived in the backyard, she was in the same room as yesterday. There was another gentleman in the room. She was really a teacher

    "This is my good friend. You can just call him Mr. He will teach you to read and study hard these days. Don''t disgrace me." Jiang Yichen looks at Qiao Yuling with a straight face.

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, "yes, master."

    She was a little curious about the people in front of her, but even her master didn''t introduce each other''s name. Naturally, she knew that she couldn''t ask more questions, so she learned to follow suit.

    She knew many words, so when her husband found that she was learning very fast, her eyes were bright.

    Originally, when his good friend asked him to help teach a girl, he was very reluctant. Now when he saw this good girl, he was sorry. If it was a boy, it would be really great.

    Qiao Yuling naturally didn''t know what he was thinking. Otherwise, he had to be very proud to say that in fact, literacy is not my strong point. My strong point is to kill people.

    Even the lunch was sent to them by Jiang Yichen. Qiao Yuling is very grateful to the master now.

    It''s not true that she doesn''t appreciate it.

    In the afternoon, she studied for a long time. When it was almost dark, Qiao Yuling went home. When she entered the village, it was almost dark. She found an inconspicuous place where the ox cart could pass. When she saw that there was no one around, she took out the things in the space.

    After all the things were piled up, she took two pieces of leather and went home. As soon as she entered the house, Qiao Yuyue met her. When she saw what Qiao Yuling had in her hand, her mouth could not be closed.

    "Er... Er... Er Mei, what''s this She stammered directly.

    Qiao Yuling directly took the cloth into the house, then took Qiao Yuyue and ran out, "elder sister, follow me quickly."

    Qiao Yuyue was pulled by her and subconsciously followed her outside. Xiao Liu and the two little ones thought something was wrong, so they ran out. When they got to the place and saw the things on the ground, they were all dumbfounded.

    "Er Mei, where did these things come from?" Qiao Yuyue immediately lowered her voice and asked in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling waved her hand, "elder sister, go home and get it. It''s not good to be seen later. I''ll buy it very hard."

    "Oh, oh." Qiao Yuyue just responded and immediately picked up the cloth and ran home.

    Xiao Liu is about to start, Qiao Yuling stopped, "Niang, you don''t take it, you are not in good health, just stand here and look at things, I and elder sister take it."

    Although Xiao Liu didn''t want to, her daughter said it, and she could only nod her head and stand there silently looking at it.

    Qiao Yuyue''s health is better than Qiao Yuling''s now, so she can run better than Qiao Yuling. Moreover, Qiao Yuling has been walking all the way back, and she has been very tired for a long time, so she moves things slowly home.

    Qiao Yuyue has already made two trips, but she has only finished moving. Qiao Yujia also holds a piece of cloth. Although she walks slowly, she can be regarded as a help.

    Finally, after Qiao Yuyue ran four times, she moved all her things back home and entered the hall. Qiao Yuyue closed the door mysteriously. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "where did the things come from?"

    "I''ll have a drink first." Qiao Yuling gasped.

    Qiao Yujia hurriedly took a bowl of water from one side and sent it to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling took it up and drank it. After drinking, he did not even breathe. Then he heard Qiao Yuyue say again.

    "Second sister, no matter how poor our family is, you can''t do those sneaky things."

    "Poof." Qiao Yuling laughs. She really wants to do something furtive, but as a modern person, can she still wear it in this era? A casual idea is money. Why should she do it.

    "Tell me quickly. You are so anxious."

    Knowing that Qiao Yuyue was concerned about herself, Qiao Yuling stopped teasing her, "elder sister, don''t worry. I earned all these things. Didn''t I go to the mountain to dig medicine that day? Guess what I dug up? "¡° What? " Qiao Yuyue''s eyes brightened. Qiao Yuling blinked, and finally said simply, "ginseng."¡° Ginseng! "¡° Ginseng... "Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu both took a breath of air at the same time, and it turned out to be ginseng. Although they had never seen ginseng, they knew it was very expensive. What they didn''t expect was that Qiao Yuling could dig it up¡° Second sister, you are really our lucky star. " Qiao Yuyue pressed her shoulder excitedly. Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. This thing can make them so happy. In the future, she will have more money. Don''t they want to jump up with joy? Liu is also very emotional, before that master said really right, her family jade spirit is a good kind. After Qiao Yuyue was excited, she thought of money and suddenly stopped and asked, "Yuling, how much did you sell?"¡° It''s not a lot of money Qiao Yuling said with a guilty heart. She really forgot to ask. She really didn''t know how much a ginseng was in this era. What did she say¡° How much is it? " Qiao Yuyue has a posture of breaking the casserole and asking to the end. Qiao Yuling is really afraid, mainly because she doesn''t know the price. Finally, she can only blink at Qiao Yuyue and ask, "elder sister, do you have a place to use money?"

 Chapter 62

    "No..." Qiao Yuyue quickly waved her hand, "elder sister has food and drink at home, where she needs money."

    "Well, let''s look at the new cloth." Qiao Yuling changed the topic with a smile.

    People who were happy because they saw a lot of things were immediately changed the topic, so they happily touched the cloth and their faces were full of smiles.

    Because she was still in the village and had to work frequently, Qiao Yuling didn''t buy any good cloth, so she bought five pieces of coarse cloth, durable cloth and one piece of cotton cloth. She mainly wanted to sew underwear for herself.

    She''s really not used to it.

    Looking at these cloth, Xiao Liu said happily: "well, well, with these cloth, tomorrow my mother and your sister will sew a suit of clothes for you, so as not to be looked down upon when I go to be an apprentice."

    Qiao Yuling is still happy to be cared about like this. She has also planned that the five pieces of coarse cloth she bought will be enough to sew a new suit for all the family. Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan, two small ones, can sew two suits.

    As for the cotton cloth, she plans to sew it for herself first, and then see if her mother and elder sister need it. If she needs it, she will teach them how to do it. If it''s not enough, she will buy it again.

    "New clothes, new clothes." Qiao Yu Nan''s soft voice said one after another, obviously happy.

    Everyone was amused at her small appearance.

    Qiao Yuyue on one side frowned at the brown rice and corn flour bought by Qiao Yuling.

    "What''s the matter, sister?" Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Yuyue''s appearance and couldn''t help asking.

    Qiao Yuyue shook her head. "It''s nothing. I just want you to buy so much, but how can you put it?"

    Qiao Yuling saw the three big bags on the ground and was silent for a moment. She thought that there was nothing to eat in her family anyway. It was nothing to buy more to eat, and everyone could have enough to eat.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, Qiao Yuyue was afraid that she would think more and explained in a hurry: "I don''t dislike you for buying too much, but I think that ye Nai will sell the house. If... They really want to live in our house in vain at that time, and these grains will be seen by them, and we won''t be able to eat them at that time."

    Suddenly, Qiao Yuling also thought of it. She was a little embarrassed and laughed. Then she looked at Qiao Yuyue with a mysterious smile and said, "sister, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Now we do something. They won''t find it. Even if they live here, they won''t find it."

    "What do you mean?" Qiao Yuyue asked.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "all you have in your house are Kang. My house is a bed. It''s empty below. If we put these grains in first, and then hold some hay buttress on the pile, you can only see hay buttress, and you won''t think we have grain hidden below."

    "Yes, that''s a good idea. We''ll hide them all now." Qiao Yuyue is a typical one who does what he says.

    Qiao Yuling took her hand and said, "elder sister, pour out some. We didn''t buy any last time. We always have to eat at home."

    "It''s OK. Hide it all. Now we have some wild vegetables. When there''s really nothing to eat in winter, these can solve our big problems." Xiao Liu said busily.

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head, and her attitude is very firm. "No, mother, you still have a baby in your stomach. Your body needs nutrition. The third sister and the fourth sister also need to make up for it, so we must have enough food. Don''t be afraid that it''s not enough. We''ll buy it if it''s not enough."

    "But..." when Xiao Liu heard her daughter''s concern, she was deeply moved, but she still hesitated.

    Qiao Yuyue patted Qiao Yuling''s head directly, and said to her elder sister fan: "second sister, you can''t just keep the money because you''ve sold some money. You''ve got a lot of things to buy back. If you stay here, we can get 120 Liang for them early, and we can be more stable. Then they won''t take you away."

    Qiao Yuling blinked her eyes and tried not to let her family see her emotion. She said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter, sister. I can make money. I''ll take care of my family in the future, and everyone has to have enough to eat."

    "It''s luck that you can get ginseng once. You don''t have to have such luck in the future, you know?" Qiao Yuyue said painstakingly.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to say that she would not be short of money in the future, but she stopped thinking when she saw the attitude of her mother and elder sister. The problem was that she didn''t know how to say, "well, I bought so many things just to make up for my mother, three younger sisters and four younger sisters. Let''s leave some."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s resolute attitude, Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu let go of their mouths and poured out a little bit. Then they sealed the mouths and carried them directly to the wooden house. Qiao Yujia and Xiao Liu went outside and brought in a lot of hay buttresses. They soon hid what they were going to hide, and even the pieces of cloth were not let go.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are very determined. They leave one for Qiao Yuling to make a new dress. All the others are put away. Qiao Yuling doesn''t do it. In the end, they leave two and the others are put away.

    Several people seem to be willing to finish these things together, Qiao Yuyue this just called the two small to the side, very strict way: "Yujia Yunan, we have food things out in the village, can you talk nonsense?"¡° I can''t Qiao Yujia was very open. Qiao Yu Nan blinked her eyes and said, "no way." Qiao Yuyue was afraid that they couldn''t remember, so she said in the most direct way: "you two can''t tell anyone that we have food when you go out. If you say that, someone else will rob us of the food. Everyone will be hungry." Hear hungry, Qiao Yunan''s reaction can be much faster than Qiao Yujia, immediately tearful said: "don''t say, can''t tell others that there is food at home." Qiao Yujia on one side also nodded. Qiao Yuyue touched their heads and then said with a smile: "let''s go. We''re all hungry. Let''s reheat the rice. Let''s have dinner." Qiao Yuyue has already cooked the meal, but because Qiao Yuling has not come back, everyone has not had a meal, waiting for her. As for Qiao Hu, who went to work for the old Qiao family, it was deliberately ignored. But... Ignoring doesn''t mean not coming back. Just after the meal was hot, several people were happily sitting down to eat. Qiao Hu came back with a tired face¡° Dad, you''re back. " Among all the people, only Qiao Yuyue whispered a word, but Xiao Liu, who had just sat down, didn''t speak. He got up to pour a basin of water for Qiao lake and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 63

    Qiao Hu very consciously went to wash, also followed the table to eat.

    Originally, everyone was happy to speak. Qiao Hu''s joining did not speak any more. Instead, he ate in silence, and the atmosphere became silent. Xiao Liu sighed in his heart and wanted to say something for Qiao Hu. But when he thought of his daughter''s temper and his man''s behavior, he was silent at last.

    At the end of the meal, Qiao Hu looked up and saw the two pieces of cloth on the Kang. He got up in surprise and went to the side of the Kang to have a close look. It was really two pieces of cloth. He looked back at Xiao Liu and his daughters in doubt, "this... This is it?"

    Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu opened their mouths. They didn''t know what to say. Qiao Yunan, the youngest, took the lead and said, "this is the second elder sister who bought it back. The second elder sister is powerful."

    I don''t know what xiaoyunan wanted to express. She just said this sentence, and didn''t say anything else. She didn''t mention food. She didn''t mention that her second sister bought cloth, but they hid it.

    Qiao Hu directly moved his eyes to Qiao Yuling. He looked at her strangely. His voice was low and unhappy. "Ling''er, where did you get the money?"

    Qiao Yuling turned his head and looked straight at Qiao Hu. There were only four simple words: "he earned it."

    Hearing this answer, Qiao Hu, with a serious face, flashed a little light at the bottom of his eyes, relaxed his tight body, and a faint smile floated on his face.

    Others don''t feel much about Qiao Hu''s reaction. As a killer, Qiao Yuling sees his situation in his eyes. He snorts coldly and turns to eat.

    When Qiao Hu saw that Qiao Yuling''s face was not very good, he thought she was angry. He sat back in a hurry. Looking at her little face, he explained: "ling''er, don''t blame dad, Dad... Dad thought the money you bought cloth... Was..."

    "It was stolen?" Qiao Yuling looked up and looked at Qiao lake again.

    Qiao lake, a red face, nodded silently.

    "Hum." Qiao Yuling snorted coldly and said faintly, "you look up to me too much."

    Choked by Qiao Yuling, Qiao Hu didn''t know what to say. At last, he just lowered his head to eat and didn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu are worried about Qiao Yuling. Almost at the same time, they put a chopstick of wild vegetables into her bowl. When they saw the two chopsticks suddenly stretched in front of her, she immediately laughed.

    "Niang, elder sister, I''m ok. It''s you who should eat more. Niang has a baby in her stomach to supplement nutrition." Qiao Yuling said, and directly put a chopstick of wild vegetables into Xiao Liu''s bowl.

    Then she did not forget Qiao Yuyue, also gave her a chopstick, "elder sister also want to eat more, mother body can not do heavy work, I am not at home, home and abroad can rely on elder sister."

    "Me too, me too."

    "Second sister, I want it too."

    Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia did not wait for Qiao Yuling to clip them. They simply raised the bowl and pushed forward to let Qiao Yuling clip them, just like competing for favors.

    Qiao Yuling gave them chopsticks with a smile, and said with a smile: "our Yujia and Yunan are also growing up. They need to eat more to keep fit."

    "Well, you child, eat it quickly. The porridge will be cold later." Xiao Liu is blaming her second daughter with heartache.

    Qiao Yuling raised her head and gave Xiao Liu a sweet smile. Then she ate it.

    The meat bought by her family a few days ago was all finished. The meal for tonight was brown rice porridge and wild vegetables. Originally, she wanted to buy meat today, but because of the frequent visits to the cloth shop, she lost a lot of time. Finally, she had no time to buy it. When she came out, there was no meat seller, so she could only come back like that.

    Qiao Hu could obviously feel the attitude of Xiao Liu and his daughters, but he was just stunned and didn''t speak.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling wants to follow Qiao Yuyue to do the dishes. Qiao Yuyue directly pushes her away and refuses to let her do it. She says that she is tired and asks her to have a rest. In the end, she can only leave.

    Just want to go back to the cabin, he was pulled by Xiao Liu, "Yuling, you come here and measure your clothes. How do you feel that your clothes are bigger recently? Measure them and make them fit you."

    "Good."

    Not only Xiao Liu has that feeling, but Qiao Yuling also has that feeling. She can feel that her constitution has changed a lot recently because she often bathes in the space, although she is still so fat.

    But now she goes to the town from home without breathing. In the past, it was only by walking and stopping. That''s change.

    And she felt a lot lighter.

    Standing there quietly, he asked Xiao Liu to measure her. After Xiao Liu finished measuring, he heard the voice coming from her, "Hey, are you too tired recently? I''ve lost a lot of weight."

    Hear this, Qiao Yuling is a black line, thin a big circle, this is not a good thing? Why sigh.

    "Niang, isn''t it a good thing to lose weight?" That''s what she thought, and that''s what she said.

    "Ah." Xiao Liu sighed heavily and looked at her daughter with heartache and said: "there are so many mouths waiting to eat at home. All of them rely on you to run outside alone. They all lost a lap. How can my mother not feel heartache."

    Qiao Yuling is silent. She can feel Xiao Liu''s heartache, but she really doesn''t want this fat body like a pig¡° Niang, don''t think too much. You can''t think too much now. I don''t like fat, I like thin. " This is also a change of direction. She told Xiao Liu that she would lose weight in the future. To tell you the truth, she still misses her previous figure. She doesn''t talk about the protruding front and the warping back. That''s really where there should be and where there shouldn''t be. But now this body... This appearance... I still remember that when she first went to the water to take photos of herself, she was almost disgusted and vomited by herself, because her fat features were all wrinkled together, which was really ugly. After that, she never took photos again. She really didn''t have the courage. Liu was dissatisfied, "don''t talk nonsense, it''s good to grow meat." Qiao Yu ling''er said, "Niang, as far as our family is concerned, when we used to live together, we just ate a little food. Can I still grow up like this? Is it really normal?" Xiao Liu''s suddenly froze, a trace of panic flashed across his face, "Yuling, you tell Niang, what''s wrong with your body?" Seeing Xiao Liu''s uneasiness, Qiao Yuling comforted: "it''s OK, mom, I''ve gone to study medicine now. Even if there''s any problem, I''ll treat it myself. Don''t worry." Hearing this, Xiao Liu''s mental arithmetic is to put it down, but seeing her daughter''s body, she is still worried, but she doesn''t say it again. Instead, she silently picks up the new cloth and plans to sew clothes for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling thought about it, but said, "mother, don''t sew it for me."

 Chapter 64

    "That how line, must sew, do not sew you to go to the town, others will look down on you, Niang does not want you to be wronged." Liu said softly.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head and said with a smile: "Niang, I''m afraid I''ll waste my cloth in vain. I don''t know what''s the matter with my body now. If you make a new one for me, if one day I suddenly lose weight, it''s not blind?"

    "You, when you lose weight, my mother will change it for you."

    In the end, Qiao Yuling didn''t get over Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling bought six pieces of cloth, in addition to the cotton cloth is white, the other two are pink, the remaining three are cyan.

    Finally, she could only ask Xiao Liu to make it for her in cyan. Xiao Liu wanted to make it for her in pink, but she didn''t want to. Xiao Liu finally had to follow her heart.

    "Niang, let''s make a suit of pink cloth for Yunan and Yujia."

    Looking at the clothes on the two little girls, Xiao Liu finally nodded.

    In ancient rural areas, for the poor people, clothes were eliminated. Men wear old clothes, but women wear them. Women wear them almost. When it comes to children, they wear old clothes, but when it comes to children, they wear small clothes, and change them again and again.

    On one side, Qiao Hu listened to their conversation without saying a word, just looking at Qiao Yuling''s desire to talk and stop.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Hu had something to say, but she was not in the mood to talk to this baozi father. After talking with Xiao Liu, she said that she was tired and went back to the cabin to sleep.

    After returning to the cabin, she had a good sleep, and then woke up the night before.

    First of all, she worked hard and looked at the rising trend of vegetables and medicine fields. She was very happy. What made her feel most regretful was that the ground was a little small. After a little sigh, she took a bath again.

    As yesterday, Lian paobian studied the medical books in her hand. She saw that the water had already become black because she was soaked in it, so she came out reluctantly, dried her body, put on her clothes, and took pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

    After grinding the ink, she began to write, because... There was nothing in the space, so she went out to find a piece of wood in the wooden house and took it into the space to make do with it.

    She felt deeply that the present conditions are really too hard. When the space is large enough, she will buy a bed and a table. She will also buy a pot to make a fire in the space.

    After thinking about it, she wholeheartedly copied the names of the above medicines. Some of the medicines in the prescriptions were repeated. She wrote all the names of the medicines in the whole book, and the repeated ones were crossed out by her.

    After writing, she looked at it, and unexpectedly... She wrote more than a dozen pieces of paper. At this time, she looked outside, and it was dawn. She had no time to think about it, so she left the room immediately.

    After leaving the room, she would lie on the bed and close her eyes. Her mind was full of the names of the drugs in the book... Suddenly, she opened her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe it. She closed her eyes again and recalled it silently. Finally, she took out the book directly and put it right again, with a big smile on her mouth.

    It''s really a treasure. She never forgets it. No, I can''t say I don''t forget it. I can only say that it''s not a little bit better than my memory.

    After all, she read the book carefully the night before yesterday and last night, but she was very happy to write down everything in such a short time.

    Qiao Yuyue came to call her to get up. After breakfast, she went to the town. This time, she went to buy a back basket, then a piece of meat and a big bone that no one wanted. After putting it in the space under the cover of back basket, she went to the restaurant to have a look. It was time to serve a new dish, and then she taught a new dish, I went to the medicine hall in a hurry.

    When she arrived, her husband had already arrived. Because of her performance yesterday, he liked her very much, so even if she came late today, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction.

    He directly asked Qiao Yuling to sit aside, and then asked her to write the words she knew yesterday. Qiao Yuling then sat there and pretended to write. While writing, she was still wandering. Would she buy medicine in master''s shop or go to another shop.

    She didn''t want to make money from other families, but she didn''t know how to explain it when she bought it from Shifu. After all, there were so many medicines, which required a lot of money. Moreover, the paper with the name of the medicine she wrote could not be taken out. There was no way to explain it to Shifu.

    She tangled, but her husband was happy. Seeing that Qiao Yuling knew all the words she taught yesterday, her heart was full of genius, but seeing that she was a girl, the rest was only regret.

    Because Qiao Yuling is fast at learning, her husband''s teaching speed is also fast. For Qiao Yuling, these are all simple. When she has such an opportunity, she naturally doesn''t pretend.

    She didn''t buy medicine until she went back in the evening. When she was walking into the village, she saw no one. Then she took out the basket from the space, put the meat and bones in it, and went home slowly.

    Today, she went home earlier than yesterday. Yesterday, she deliberately waited until it was dark. Today, it is not dark. Qiao Yuyue is cooking.

    Qiao Yuling went in and directly took out the meat, "elder sister, you haven''t done it well, you might as well do it together, and make it up for everyone in the evening." Seeing the meat and bones, Qiao Yuyue was not happy immediately. She looked at Qiao Yuling with a straight face and said, "second sister, you can''t buy it like this. I know that you earned the money, but it''s just like you. You''ll spend it all one day. What will you do then?"¡° Elder sister, I''m learning to cure and save people. Then I can see people. " Qiao Yuling said without pressure. Qiao Yuyue white her one eye, discontented way: "what do you think that is to do, so simple can learn?"? Anyway, it will take years for you to get out. "¡° Well... "For a moment, Qiao Yuling really didn''t know what to say. She thought of her elder sister''s temperament. If she wanted to make life better in the future, she had to find a reason¡° Don''t think that you talk too much. I''m for your own good. For the sake of my family, I can''t stand your defeat. " Speaking of this, Qiao Yuyue is serious again, "and the money from the Wang family, we want to give you 120 liang from yenai. It''s all a problem. I didn''t expect that they would come to take you away by force." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "I''ll pay attention when I know elder sister. In fact, the money I spend is not only for selling medicine, but also for selling recipes."

 Chapter 65

    "Sell... Sell recipes?" Qiao Yuyue looked at the person in front of her as if she didn''t know him.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I sold some recipes to the Lin family restaurant in the town, and sold a lot of money, which is enough for us."

    When Qiao Yuyue heard the news, she was not happy. Instead, she frowned at Qiao Yuling and said, "er... Er Mei, how can you cook?"

    Last time, she was very curious about Qiao Yuling being a pig in the water. But at that time, Qiao Yuling said that when she had a dream, she had a dream that an old fairy with white beard taught her. She just wanted to have a try, but she didn''t expect to succeed.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuyue with a smile, "elder sister, you forget. I told you last time that I dreamt that an old fairy with white beard taught me how to cook? In fact, he not only taught me cooking, but also taught me a lot of other things. It was wonderful, but I remember it very clearly. "

    "This..." Qiao Yuyue looked at Qiao Yuyue inconceivably, looked and looked again, and repeatedly determined that the person in front of her was her second sister, so there was no doubt. Maybe it was because the second sister suffered too much in the past few years, even the old fairy couldn''t see it any more.

    "What''s the matter, sister?" Qiao Yuling blinked her big eyes and felt a little flustered. She thought about this reason for a long time. Even she didn''t believe it. Can elder sister believe it?

    Qiao Yuyue shook her head, looked at her very seriously and said, "I''m ok. I''m just worried about you, but now you have great ability, it''s very good, but no matter what you do, you have to protect yourself first, you know?"

    "I see, sister." Qiao Yuling nodded obediently.

    "All right, you go out. I''ll make the meat." Qiao Yuyue said that she would do it, but Qiao Yuling stopped her.

    "Elder sister, I''ll make it. Don''t you want to compensate me for the recipes I sell? What''s the taste of the dishes I make?"

    Qiao Yuyue laughed, "this is really want to."

    "I''ll do it then." Qiao Yuyue said and started.

    Today, she bought some meat and some seasonings that her family lacked. She just wanted to make a delicious meal for her mother and sisters when she got home.

    "Yes, I''ll pour out the oil first, and then you can do it." Qiao Yuyue said and picked up the meat, directly picked out the fat, and then put the oil in the pot.

    People like to buy fat when they buy meat, because fat meat can not only be eaten, but also be used to produce oil, which can be used to stir fry later, also with meat flavor.

    Because what Qiao Yuling bought is streaky pork, which is less fat and much thinner, Qiao Yuyue also slightly reminded her after she got the meat, "second sister, don''t buy so thin meat in the future. Thank you."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered. She didn''t care about fat meat at all. That is to say, people in this age like it. She, a person from the 21st century, still likes to eat more lean meat.

    Waiting for Qiao Yuyue to produce oil, Qiao Yuling starts cooking. Qiao Yuyue is learning.

    Two people cook together soon, the dishes on the table, Qiao lake has not come back, Qiao Yuyue looked at little Liu''s question, "Niang, how long does it take dad to work for ye Nai''s family like this?"

    "This... I don''t know." Xiao Liu said with an embarrassed face. Qiao Hu was busy working these two days and fell asleep on the Kang. Before she got up, he got up and left, so... She really didn''t have a chance to talk to him.

    Qiao Yuyue curled her lips and said very discontentedly: "yenai treated us like that. My father ran to work for them. What can I do in the future?"

    "This... Yuyue, Yuling, he is also your father no matter how he says it, and... It''s wrong for your father to nurse them, but they also raised your father. This is kindness and blood predestination." Liu advised.

    Qiao Yuyue is listening, and Qiao Yuling... Has been wandering in space thinking about how she will develop in the village in recent years.

    When I read novels in the past, the female owner who has gone through the past can live happily. She is one of the top killers. There is no reason for her to live such a miserable life here.

    What else did Xiao Liu want to say, but seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, she swallowed her words again.

    The atmosphere is embarrassed, Qiao Yu Nan blinks big eyes, turn head to see to small Liu Shi, "Niang, I am hungry."

    Without waiting for Xiao Liu to answer, Qiao Yuling laughed, "if you''re hungry, eat." She said, then directly picked up chopsticks to Qiao Yunan clip a chopstick meat, and to Qiao Yujia also clip a chopstick, "eat it quickly."

    She had heard Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia swallowing their saliva for a long time. Today, there is meat on the table. It''s rare for them to be so quiet.

    Qiao Yuyue also did not wait, picked up chopsticks to eat directly.

    "Ah..." Xiao Liu sighed and didn''t speak. He just looked at Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia eating meat. They were very happy and had a shallow smile on their faces.

    When the four people were half eaten, Qiao Hu came back. Xiao Liu got up in a hurry, poured water for him, and filled porridge for him.

    After washing, Qiao Hu came over and saw the two meat dishes on the table. His body was slightly stunned, so he sat down and began to eat in silence. Qiao Yuling thinks that Qiao Hu doesn''t exist, but Qiao Yuyue doesn''t think so. When she sees Qiao Hu coming back, she directly asks, "Dad, how many days do you want to work for ye Nai?"¡° It''s half done, because we are in a hurry, so we all go down to the ground and do it quickly. " Qiao Hu said. Qiao Yuyue said, "that means there are two days left? What about our fence? At that time, it was agreed to build a wall around the ground, because we are at the foot of the mountain. "¡° Well... When the work for your father''s family is finished, I''ll come back and build a wall for us. " Qiao Hu said with a smile¡° Hum Qiao Yuyue hummed softly, but she didn''t speak any more. She just ate by herself. Looking at the meat and vegetables on the table, Qiao Hu didn''t clip a chopstick, but he was drinking porridge there. Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling didn''t care, and Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan didn''t care. Xiao Liu is to see, but she hesitated again and again, also did not say anything, the same is quietly eating. After dinner, Xiao Liu left Qiao Yuling and handed her clothes to Qiao Yuling. "Try it quickly. My mother has done it. I''ll see what doesn''t fit. My mother will change it for you." Qiao Yuling according to the words, directly put on the test, the size is just right, have to say Xiao Liu''s hand is very clever¡° Mother, it''s a good fit. "

 Chapter 66

    For the first time, Qiao Yuling was very happy to wear the clothes that someone had made for her.

    Xiao Liu also said with a smile: "you just like it."

    At this time, Qiao Yuyue came in. Seeing Qiao Yuling in her new clothes, she immediately said: "Niang is a famous skilful hand, but... She has been working at home for several years, and now her hand is too rough. Otherwise, I can contact with Niang, and I can fight at home, but not now."

    She also raised her rough hand to have a look, full of heartache.

    Qiao Yuling naturally saw that Qiao Yuyue''s hand was rough because she often had to work. She gently took Qiao Yuyue''s hand and said, "sister, don''t be sad. You will get better in the future. You will live like a young lady in the future."

    "Screw you. I''m just a working girl." Qiao Yuyue said with a red face.

    Qiao Yuling''s words are not joking, but Qiao Yuyue doesn''t believe it.

    Two sisters said a while, Qiao Yuling said tired, and then went to sleep.

    That night in the space, Qiao Yuling did not study the poison book, but kept drawing and marking on it with paper, and she was not satisfied until dawn.

    For the next two days, Qiao Yuling still went to school to read as usual. When he came back, he brought some things for his family from time to time. In the evening, he went into the space to write and draw.

    Finally, at dawn, Qiao Yuling looked at the paper in his hand, showed a big smile, and even said to himself, "finally, these days'' efforts are not in vain."

    Looking at what she had drawn on the paper, she had an impulse to try it now.

    Just before she was happy, the sound of footsteps came from outside. She was excited and came out of the space immediately, lying on the bed with her eyes closed and pretending to sleep.

    Then he heard the sound of pushing the door, and Qiao Yuyue''s voice came in. "Second sister, get up quickly. If you don''t get up again, it will be late for you to go to town."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling turned over and pretended to be just waking up. He rolled around and got up slowly.

    After finishing, she went out of the cabin and washed quickly. When she had breakfast, she saw Qiao Hu, who would not appear for breakfast these days. She still didn''t say hello.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, Qiao Hu wanted to say hello, but seeing his daughter''s attitude, he was silent.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yuling went out to go to the town, but as soon as she got to the village, she heard a noisy voice. It seemed that everyone was smiling and blessing. She was curious and went along with the voice.

    In the distance, she saw a large group of villagers surrounded by a group of people, old Qiao people, two ox carts full, old Qiao people are all surrounded by one side, also with big and small burden.

    She didn''t come near, because she had good ear power, plus the nourishment of the spiritual water in the space now, she might hear what she was saying at a distance of 100 meters.

    "Sister-in-law, you really want to enjoy your happiness. The second son of your family is promising. It''s so filial to be the county magistrate and take all your sons with you."

    An old woman of the same age in the village took Chen''s hand and boasted, but the smile on Chen''s face couldn''t stop. She seemed to enjoy being complimented like this.

    Other people in the village are also pulling other people in old Qiao''s family, constantly talking and fawning.

    Finally, the strange looking old Joe waved his hand and said in a voice: "OK, time is almost up. Let''s leave early. We have to arrange it there."

    So the old Qiao''s family left in such a beautiful scene, but as soon as the ox cart was out of sight, the villagers got together in twos and threes and began to gossip.

    "Well, is that how old Qiao''s family became the county magistrate?"

    "What? I''ve heard that I haven''t been elected yet. It''s just that the two sons of the old Qiao family have been sent enough, so I went to the county to wait for news."

    "You don''t have to sell all the houses and land in the village until you get the news, do you? This is the root. "

    "You don''t know, the second son of old Qiao''s family had been arguing about being the county magistrate several years ago, but after these years, hasn''t there been any news? This time, if they can sell land and houses, I think they are hiding in other places to live. I can''t hang on their faces when such things come out. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Qiao Yuling listen to the corner of her mouth on the circle of a shallow smile, disgusting flies away, but her mood is very good, so the road with the wind, or humming Xiaoqu go.

    When she went to the town, she went to the Lin''s restaurant first to get the bonus money, because the dishes almost became a must order for every table, and there were many people, so the income was considerable. This time, it was more than double what she got last time.

    Looking at more than two hundred taels of silver in hand, Qiao Yuling still frowned. Although she said that there was no problem for her to complete her plan with the money, she still had to work hard to make money.

    After taking the silver and teaching two dishes, she went to the pharmacy. After she went in, she first asked her husband how to do it. Then she began to learn it. At noon, she stopped. During the rest time, someone came to deliver food to them.

    However, after dinner, Qiao Yuling did not stay as usual, but went outside to find her master. Jiang Yichen is the owner and shopkeeper of this hundred medicine hall. He can see a doctor himself, but he can''t see ordinary minor diseases. He will only do it unless it''s something that other doctors can''t see. So he''s not very busy at ordinary times. When Qiao Yuling found her, he was reading in the study of Erjin in the backyard. When he saw Qiao Yuling, he laughed, "why do you come to me at this time?"¡° Master, I have something to do with you. " Qiao Yuling walked to him with a smile. Jiang Yichen put down the book, and then looked at her, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s like this. Shifu, I''m not good at medicine. I want to buy it in other places. It''s better to let my family make money. Don''t you think so? " Then she handed over the paper with the name of the medicine she had rearranged. She had planned to buy all of them and study them slowly, but... There were too many of them to attract people''s attention, so she chose some of them, but developed six or seven kinds of poisons. Jiang Yichen took the paper from her hand, looked at it, and immediately laughed, "it seems that she has been studying very well recently, and the writing of this word is also very good. She has made great progress." Qiao Yuling was embarrassed to smile, what is fast? She had learned it in her last life... "So many medicines..." Jiang Yichen seemed to be hesitating. Qiao Yuling immediately took out a purse from his arms and handed it to him, "master, do you think this money is enough?"

 Chapter 67

    Jiang Yi dust white her one eye, directly patted the paper to the table, this just calmly looked at her, "and money?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked. It has nothing to do with money. What does that have to do with?

    In her mind, she didn''t dare to ask. Seeing master''s stinky face, she slowly lowered her head and quickly turned her brain, "well... Then you can finish what you haven''t finished."

    After holding on for a long time, she decided to listen to master''s unfinished words, and then she decided how to reply.

    Jiang Yichen was really annoyed and laughed by her, "so many medicines, you don''t even know their properties. In the current weather, if you don''t keep them properly, they will be damaged. Isn''t it a waste?"

    There is space. Space is fresh-keeping. She has tried to put dishes that have been taken off for several days in the space. It''s not like vegetables that have been taken off for several days. It''s completely fresh. So she bought a steamed bun outside and put it in the space for several days.

    The food is all right, and the herbs will be all right.

    But... She couldn''t say these words. After hesitating for a long time, she finally said slowly: "master, I need these medicines. If you feel that I don''t know the efficacy of the medicines, I can read and learn. As for the preservation of the medicinal materials, I will keep them well and won''t let them be damaged."

    Although her words were soft, her resolute attitude was there.

    Jiang Yichen hesitated and said, "it''s not easy to do anything, girl. These herbs are very important in case of serious illness and pestilence. Shifu doesn''t want you to waste them."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered in a polite way.

    Jiang Yichen waved his hand, got up and took out two books from the bookshelf for her, "take these two books back first. If you encounter some words you don''t understand, you can ask her the next day."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling respectfully took it over and gave it a glance. It was the nature and efficacy of each drug. She carefully collected it, and then blinked at Jiang Yichen. "Master, the medicine I told you that day... I don''t know if master has prepared it for me."

    "Well, if you don''t come to see me today, I''m going to see you this afternoon. The medicine was ready yesterday." Said Jiang Yichen hand touched the sleeve, took out two small medicine bags, and then handed to Qiao Yuling.

    After Qiao Yuling took over, he was obviously excited.

    Jiang Yichen still couldn''t help but exhort: "I''ve changed the medicine for you. It won''t hurt your body, but you must take the antidote within three days. I''ve indicated the antidote outside."

    "Thank you, master." Qiao Yuling looks up at Jiang Yichen with a sweet smile.

    Jiang Yichen didn''t look at her angrily, "you girl, go out and learn from your husband. He only stays here for 15 days. What kind of degree you can learn in 15 days depends on yourself."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling responds and then leaves quickly. Naturally, she knows what Jiang Yichen means. What he says is the teacher who teaches her Chinese characters.

    Before in order not to let people see the flaws, she also deliberately slowed down, after going back, she slightly planned, and then seriously.

    Serious study... I have already known the word, the speed is faster, plus she is not really eight years old, her heart is an adult, serious study up, that there is no difficulty.

    Her serious once let the husband show, feel sorry again.

    When she wanted to go back in the afternoon, Jiang Yichen had already prepared the medicinal materials for her and sent them directly to her. In order to make her easy to take them, Jiang Yichen directly took them in a big basket with the name of the medicine written on it.

    Qiao Yuling was very happy. "Thank you, master."

    "Take this back." Jiang Yichen directly threw his purse to Qiao Yuling, and then said, "study hard, even if you are worthy of master."

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed when she got the purse. She didn''t want to take advantage of it, but so many herbs... She hesitated a little and accepted it happily.

    Since Shifu didn''t treat her as an outsider, she will treat her as a relative in the future.

    "Come on, let''s go back." Jiang Yichen waved his hand and left directly.

    Qiao Yuling left with the basket on her back and left the town. On the way back to the village, she turned a corner and found a place where there was no one. After putting the basket in the space, she went home.

    She was a little surprised when she went home today. Her cheap father was building a wall to the ground one day. Looking at the little wall, her steps stopped.

    After hesitation, she went straight into the yard.

    Qiao Yuling can have dinner when he gets home. Qiao Yujia goes to the back to look for Qiao Hu. Qiao Yuyue holds the meal neatly. Qiao Yuling helps. Xiao Liu comes back from the outside with the basket in his hand. Inside is the wild vegetables picked today.

    "Niang, don''t go in the future. These wild vegetables are too old to eat." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Xiao Liu put the basket aside and said with a smile: "you child, the wild vegetables are old. I can keep them for chickens and two rabbits at home. Where can we get the food to feed them?"

    "Well, take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired."¡° My mother knows that the most tired thing at home now is your two sisters. You are running outside, and your elder sister is busy at home. Today, she follows your father to build a wall outside. Your elder sister says that''s what you said, so she must get up. " Hearing this, Qiao Yuling felt warm. She looked at Qiao Yuyue with a smile and said, "elder sister, don''t get up our fence. I have other ideas."¡° Ah? Why not? " Qiao Yuyue looked at her curiously, but her hand didn''t stop at all. Qiao Yuling laughed, "let''s talk about it when we have dinner."¡° All right, you take these first, and I''ll be right here. "¡° Good After everyone sat down at the dinner table, Qiao Yuling said softly, "the wall doesn''t need to be raised." Qiao Hu, who had not heard the news before, was stunned immediately. After a moment, he looked at his daughter carefully and asked, "ling''er, are you angry with your father?" Qiao Yuling did not answer his question. Instead, he added, "when I went to town this morning, I saw that they all went to the county." As soon as everyone was stunned, they all arrived immediately. We all know who they are in Qiao Yuling''s words and how old Qiao''s family went to the county. The village has been around for a long time, and Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu also know¡° Yuling, they go to the county. It has nothing to do with our fence... "

 Chapter 68

    "They went to the county because of your second uncle. We have separated. Ling''er, you don''t want to live in the county." Before Xiao Liu''s words were finished, Qiao Hu interrupted directly, with a trace of severity in his tone.

    "Ha ha..." Qiao Yuling was angry and laughed. He raised his eyes and stared at Qiao Hu coldly. His words were also very impolite. "Don''t worry, those people have nothing to do with me, and Qiao Yuling has nothing to do with them. You think too much."

    With that, she did not say a word, and directly picked up the bowl to eat.

    Qiao Hu wanted to say something more, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s face, he opened his mouth and said nothing more.

    Liu''s face embarrassed left to see, right to see, finally can only be helpless sigh.

    Qiao Yuyue looked at Qiao Hu directly and explained with great dissatisfaction: "Dad, you want to think too much too. Don''t we know what their temper is? Besides, since we were driven out, the family has been supported by the second sister. The five taels of silver that my father took to honor my father''s milk was also given by the second sister. "

    At the mention of the five taels of silver, Qiao Hu''s face turned red instantly and explained: "Dad... Dad, dad just wanted to tell you that no matter what your father did before, now they have moved away, and we''ll have less contact with them. We''ll close the door and live our own life. Suddenly, this ling''er said... The wall is not repaired, i... i..."

    Stuttered for a long time, he still didn''t say the words behind, Qiao Yuling completely ignored her this time.

    Qiao Hu put down his bowl and looked at Xiao Liu and his daughters solemnly, "I know you have different opinions about what I do these days, but after all, your master nursed me and raised me. Even if they don''t treat us well, I still have their blood on me. This is a fact that can never be changed.

    I''ve thought about it these days. I just want to do my last filial duty this time. We don''t care what happens to them or they come to us. I''ve done what they should do. "

    Qiao Yuyue curled her lips and obviously didn''t believe it. "Dad says it well now. When the master''s milk comes, you will reach out for it."

    "You child, why can''t you believe me?" Qiao Hu said softly, his face full of helplessness.

    Qiao Yuyue also put down the bowl, then looked at Qiao Hu very seriously and asked: "Dad, how can I believe you? Of all the things I''ve done before, what can I trust you about? "

    Qiao Hu was silent. He looked up at Qiao Yuling and saw that she didn''t want to talk to her. Qiao Hu lowered his head and didn''t speak.

    The dinner was finished in such a dull atmosphere. After dinner, Qiao Yuling went straight back to the wooden house. Qiao Yuyue picked up and went to Qiao Yuling quietly.

    "What''s the matter, I''m not feeling well?" Qiao Yuyue asked in a voice.

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to speak, and the door was pushed open again. It was Qiao Yujia who came in. Her little face was a little worried. When she looked at Qiao Yuling, she had a little trust. "No matter what you do, I''ll support you, second sister. Dad has done too much."

    Qiao Yuling laughingly looked at Qiao Yujia and rubbed her head directly. "I''m not angry."

    "You are not angry, even the third sister can see that you are not happy." Qiao Yuyue teases her with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling sighed and looked at the two people: "elder sister, have you ever thought about it? In fact, we can''t live in this yard for long."

    "What?"

    "Why?"

    Two people almost at the same time open mouth to look at Qiao Yuling a face of doubt.

    Qiao Yuling explained in a low voice: "how can it be so good to be an official? Qiao Jiang hasn''t been an official for so many years. How can it be now?"

    "Second sister, do you mean second uncle can''t be an official yet?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded and thought about it. She further explained, "I didn''t know much about him before, and I thought he could be an official. But I''ve been running in the town these days. I''m afraid I can''t be an official. At that time, old Qiao''s family will sell all their houses and land. So many people will return to Qiao''s village. Where will they live then?"

    Qiao Yuyue almost didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "it must be to live in our house directly."

    "Well, that''s what I mean. Now all we do is prepare for them. It''s better not to do it in the beginning than to do it in this way." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuyue worried for a moment, "but this... We don''t do it now. Even if they come to live, we can''t move out. If we move out, what shall we do in the future?"

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted Qiao Yuyue on the shoulder and said, "OK, elder sister, don''t think so much. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. This day will definitely come, but sooner or later."

    For Qiao Yuling''s words, Qiao Yuyue believed it, because after the second sister got better, what she said was basically accurate.

    "It''s different to go to the town to study for a few days. It''s all one way to talk." Qiao Yuyue joked again.

    Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes directly, and then said in a soft voice, "in the future, the eldest sister, the third sister and the fourth sister will learn."¡° I also want to learn, but on our condition, ah, forget it. Now I want my mother to give birth to my younger brother or sister. " Qiao Yuyue said with regret. Qiao Yuling did not make a sound with a smile, then looked at Qiao Yujia and asked, "Yujia, do you want to learn how to read?"¡° I want to Qiao Yujia nodded heavily. Qiao Yuling rubbed her head and said, "well, as long as Yujia wants to, he will definitely learn." That night, Qiao Yuling began to study poisons in the space. The poisons given to her by her master really made her work out until dawn, but there was no antidote. The next day, instead of waiting for Qiao Yuyue to wake her up, she got up and cleaned up early. After breakfast, she went to the town restaurant to have a look and arranged the next few days. Then she went to the pharmacy to study. After that, she went to find Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen was not surprised to see her coming. He asked directly, "what''s the matter? Are you going to do it? "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded and then said, "master, I may not be able to come these two days." Jiang Yichen waved his hand indifferently, "I''ve talked with my husband. He said that you''re learning very fast and most of the numbers have been known. Go to say goodbye to him. He''ll leave the day after tomorrow. It''s hard to say whether you can see him again in the future." Qiao Yuling was stunned, "didn''t he say fifteen days?"¡° All of a sudden, there was news that something was wrong, so he was leaving. "¡° Oh Hearing the news, she was a little disappointed, so she said something to Jiang Yichen, and then she went to find her husband.

 Chapter 69

    For the teacher who teaches her knowledge, she still has great respect, no matter whether she knows these things before or not.

    After thanking her husband very much, she left and went home.

    When she got home, she saw that Qiao Hu was still busy living behind the fence. However, she just glanced at it and went straight back to the yard. As soon as she got in, Qiao Yujia met her, "second sister."

    "Oh, why are you so intimate today? Do you miss me?" Qiao Yuling is joking.

    Qiao Yujia is a small face, very serious nod, very serious way: "yes, miss the second sister."

    Qiao Yuling was so amused by her appearance that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She rubbed her head and asked directly, "well, why is it like this today?"

    Qiao Yujia used to be very kind to her, but like today, they took her hand affectionately and carefully observed her look. That''s really something that has never happened.

    Qiao turned her eyes, then lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Dad is going to build the wall again today. I''m afraid the second sister will not be happy when she comes back, so..."

    "Well, I''m not angry. Let''s go in and have dinner." Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything, but he didn''t let go of Qiao Yuling''s hand when he went in.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling talks with Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yujia, Xiao Liu and others. Qiao Hu doesn''t say a word and keeps silent. After dinner, Qiao Yuling deliberately pulls Qiao Yujia away.

    When they got into the cabin, Qiao Yuling put away her smile and turned to look at Qiao Yujia.

    Qiao Yujia, a villain, had already seen that Qiao Yuling had something to say to her, so she directly asked, "second sister, do you have anything to say to me?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Originally, she could fight in person, but... She was afraid that there would be an accident in the middle, and she could not control it. If it was Yujia, she could guarantee her safety.

    "You say, what do you need me to do?" Qiao Yujia asked crisply.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and asked, "does Yujia believe the second sister?"

    "Of course." She answered very simply without thinking about it.

    This made Qiao Yuling very moved, but she explained in great detail, "Yujia, I have a bag of medicine here, but it will never hurt my body. After taking it, I will be paralyzed. I think..."

    Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to finish, Qiao blinked her eyes and asked, "do you want me to take this medicine?"

    "Yes."

    "Good."

    Two sisters one by one simply should, this is a kind of faith between each other, Qiao Yuling but smile.

    "Three younger sisters, aren''t you afraid?"

    "I believe what the second elder sister said. She said it didn''t hurt me. I believe that the second elder sister, and I also believe that the second elder sister dare to let me take that medicine for a reason, and it will definitely cure me."

    For such unconditional trust, Qiao Yuling had a feeling of being trusted by her teammates at the beginning of training, but she was still sour at the thought of the initial betrayal.

    Then she swore to Qiao Yujia: "I will cure you. Don''t worry. I just want to let him know some people and things."

    "I want my father to see what kind of person Ye Nai is?"

    Qiao Yuling is happy about Qiao Yujia''s intelligence. A six-year-old baby can guess this, which proves that she is really smart.

    "Yes."

    "Second sister, I support you. To tell you the truth, I don''t like the way my father always treats yenai. They are our yenai. That''s right, but yenai drove us out. If it wasn''t for the villagers, we would have been starved to death and exiled."

    "Good boy." Qiao Yuling rubbed Qiao Yujia''s head and his eyes were full of joy.

    Just as the two sisters were laughing happily, the door was pushed open and it turned out to be... Qiao Hu.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t feel caught. Instead, she looked at Qiao Hu very magnanimously. Qiao Yujia shrank behind Qiao Yuling cautiously, didn''t speak, and held Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly.

    "I heard them all." Although Qiao Yuling is asking, her tone is affirmative.

    Joe Lake nodded, "yes."

    The atmosphere instantly silent down, Qiao Yuling just want to speak, Qiao Hu said, "why do you want to do this, I have already said, after and your Ye milk them."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "I don''t believe what you said. I believe their character even more. In other words, when we are poor, they want to stay away from us. Even they don''t want to recognize your son. But when we live a little better, they will stick together. I don''t want to spend the future in constant struggle with them."

    "They don''t like me, but they will never do that." Joe tried to explain.

    "Oh..." Qiao Yuling laughed again, "since we don''t believe it, why don''t we make a bet?"

    To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t like this father. She has a way to take Xiao Liu and the other three sisters to leave, but... Xiao Liu needs a husband, and the other three also need a father.

    Before proceeding to the next step, she should find a way to reverse the idea of this baozi father. Seeing that Qiao Hu didn''t speak, Qiao Yuling said directly: "if you take this medicine, it won''t hurt your body, but it will paralyze and can''t move. It looks like you are dying. If you take this medicine, they will come back to see you, or say hello. Even if I lose, you will still be my father. All the money I earn will be given to you. Whatever you want. But if you take the medicine and those people do something else, then later... "She didn''t say the following words, she knew he understood. He''s just stupid, but he''s not stupid¡° I don''t believe they will be so ruthless. " Qiao Hu said and went forward directly, took the medicine bag on Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, but still deliberately told him, "today this matter is only for the three of us to know, others don''t need to know."¡° Second sister, I promise I won''t say it out. " Qiao Yujia hurriedly guarantees. Qiao Hu also nodded heavily. Qiao Yuling smiles. It''s her best moment. If she can get rid of Qiao lake from the old Qiao family, she will be more happy. These are just her thoughts, but she never thought that this day would come so fast. After several people finished speaking, Qiao Hu and Qiao Yujia left. Qiao Yuling continued to go into the space to collect vegetables, plant vegetables, water the ground, and then take a bath to study medicine. Because of today''s good mood, he even had a lot of light hands and feet to do his work. The next morning, when Qiao Yuling was still in the space, she heard Xiao Liu''s cry outside. A smile flashed through her eyes, and she quickly got out of the space, jumped out of bed and ran to the main room.

 Chapter 70

    Sure enough, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are circling Qiao lake at the moment. Qiao lake is paralyzed and can''t move.

    Qiao Yuyue''s reaction was the fastest, and he yelled directly, "I''ll go to find someone." And then there was no one.

    Xiao Liu''s eyes immediately burst out of tears, Qiao Yuling see this is distressed, but she also can''t, if now continue to break such a relationship, after more trouble.

    "Niang, it''s OK. It must be OK. Don''t worry. Be careful of yourself. I''ve already gone to find someone." Qiao Yuling came forward and patted Xiao Liu on the back.

    Xiao Liu suddenly grasped Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly, as if he had the backbone, and looked at her straightly, "Yuling, your father will be OK, right?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Of course, it will be good. She gave the medicine.

    Several people here are waiting in the hall. Soon Qiao Yuyue runs in with the doctor in the village. The doctor thinks he is treating Xiao Liu, but when he comes in, he is stunned to see Xiao Liu standing there.

    "It''s my father, it''s my father." Qiao Yuyue explained while gasping.

    The doctor didn''t stop any longer. He went forward and pulled Qiao Hu''s pulse. Then he looked at Qiao Hu''s appearance. After a long time, he shook his head impatiently. "How can this happen suddenly? Qiao Hu''s disease... I''m afraid it won''t be better. Time is running out."

    "Ah?" Xiao Liu''s eyes are silly on the spot, and Qiao Yuyue''s eyes are also silly. They can''t believe that everything in front of them is true.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia, who know the truth, are just pretending to be slightly surprised. Qiao Yunan, who has been on one side, doesn''t know anything. She grabs the cake in her hand and eats it slowly.

    The doctor looked at the orphan and widowed mother''s voice again and said in a low voice, "you''d better find someone to inform old Joe about them. Let''s come back and have a look again. In case someone goes, you''ll have to point at them."

    With that, the doctor sighed, then turned and left.

    Xiao Liu directly sat on the ground, Qiao Yuling has been paying attention to her, in her action the first time, will directly come forward to hold her, forced her to sit on the Kang side, "Niang, don''t do this, the doctor''s words may not be accurate, we first inform Ye Nai, and then look, don''t go to the town, or the county."

    Qiao Yuling''s words seemed to remind Xiao Liu. She nodded heavily, "yes, yes, yes, we should inform your master to nurse them first. They will not care if they know."

    Then Xiao Liu went out and said, "I''ll go to the village to find someone, I''ll find someone."

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward to support her, directly pulled her not to let her move, "Niang, you are now double body, you wait for me to find someone."

    Then she ran directly. She had already planned that the first family would go to the patriarch''s house, and then to the third master Qiao''s house. When the patriarch and the third master Qiao heard that Qiao Yuling said that his father was suddenly ill, they ran over in a hurry.

    When they came in and saw Qiao lake lying motionless on the Kang, they were all sweating.

    Qiao Hu closed his eyes slightly and his face was as pale as paper. Even the skin color in other places was abnormal.

    "It was fine last night, but it''s like this when I get up in the morning. I can''t wake up." Xiao Liu said with a cry.

    The patriarch asked calmly, "please come and have a look."

    "Please, the doctor said it won''t be long." Xiao Liu said in a hoarse voice, still in a trance.

    Seeing his clothes, Qiao Yuling turned to the kitchen and took the empty bowl. Then he put a full bowl of Lingshui in the space and went out of the room. He went to the main room and handed the bowl to Xiao Liu. "Mother, drink some water first."

    Xiao Liu has no idea at the moment, so she will follow what Qiao Yuling asks her to do, almost out of instinct.

    Looking at Xiao Liu''s drinking a bowl full of space Lingshui, Qiao Yuling''s heart just let go.

    When the patriarch heard Xiao Liu''s words, he immediately turned to look at third master Qiao and said, "their family are either pregnant women or children. Please go and inform the people of Qiao''s family. It''s better to let the old couple come back. This can''t be looked after."

    "Well, I''m going." Joe left without saying a word.

    The clan leader has been guarding Qiao Yuling''s house. The news is like having wings. It soon spread out, and many people in the village came to see it.

    Third master Qiao''s journey is fast. Because it''s urgent, he and the people driving the ox cart in the village came back about two hours later. When he came back, there were Mr. Qiao and Chen, Qiao Hai and Qiao Jianhua behind him.

    Third master Qiao was very worried. As soon as he got out of the ox cart, he asked, "what''s the matter with Qiao lake?"

    The patriarch shook his head and said, "the situation is very bad. Old Qiao, you''d better go in and have a look."

    Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen reluctantly went in. Qiao Hai and Qiao Jianhua also went in.

    Qiao Yuling was sitting in a daze, but when she saw master Qiao and Chen come in, she was slightly surprised. There were still a lot of people. Was she wrong this time?

    Just as she was thinking wildly, she heard Chen''s voice saying, "people have become like this. What can we do to call us back?" Then the clan leader and Mr. Qiao were stunned. Mr. Qiao said in a voice: "people have become like this. Even if they leave, there must be a potter. You don''t know what happened to Qiao lake. Now that there is no boy in his name, let''s have a nephew to do it for him."¡° How can that be? " Chen shrieked directly. The villagers have been circling outside for a long time. When they heard Chen''s cry, they were very dissatisfied and pointed out that old Qiao''s family was too impersonal. They were already like this and they were still worrying about it. Chen doesn''t care about this. Since she went to live in the county, she has subconsciously regarded herself as a member of the county. Her identity is much higher than that of the villagers. Besides, she will never come back to the village. Today, if it wasn''t for Joe three, the old man, to pull her and the old man to the car, they wouldn''t have come back. So when he heard the villagers'' comments, Chen''s face turned black immediately. "What are you talking about? Old four doesn''t have a son, so he can''t let his nephew come to throw the basin." Mr. Qiao stood aside and did not speak. He obviously agreed with Chen. The villagers began to point out that Chen''s heart was too dark. No matter what, he was his own son. How could he treat his son like this? Even Qiao Hu went to old Qiao''s house to help him work. Chen was unwilling to hear this. She was just about to retort. Qiao Jianhua took the old lady and whispered in her ear. The old lady immediately laughed, looked at the patriarch and said, "patriarch, we ask to open a ancestral temple to change the genealogy."

 Chapter 71

    The patriarch''s face immediately sank down, took out the patriarch''s momentum, very unhappy way: "Qiao Chen''s genealogy is that you can change it?"

    "I..." Chen still wanted to speak, but she stopped when she came to her mouth. She was a woman who married a stranger in this village. She had no right to change her genealogy.

    So she looks at Mr. Qiao, who sits on one side and looks up at Chen. They have lived for half a lifetime, but only one look can understand what each other is thinking.

    The old man hesitated for a moment. He seemed to be thinking seriously. Finally, he said solemnly: "patriarch, I''m not qualified to propose it. Then I can propose to change it."

    The clan leader was laughed by these people, and then looked at Mr. Qiao with a smile: "what do you want? Now Qiao Hu is lying on the Kang. Can you drive your son out of Qiao''s house like this? "

    Mr. Qiao really nodded. Before, he had discussed with the old woman about Qiao Hu''s family. In their opinion, Qiao Hu was a white eyed wolf. They raised him from childhood, but what about him?

    For the sake of a few girl films, he didn''t care what he and his wife thought, and instigated those girl films to tell them how to find their mother-in-law''s family in front of the whole village.

    Also spread so ugly, said that they sold a few girls film.

    Hum.

    If they sold it, they could get some money back, but in the end, they didn''t sell it. In the end, they got a lot of names.

    It''s not that he didn''t see Jianhua of the second family murmuring in the old woman''s ear just now. If the old woman can say something like this, she must have her intention.

    What''s more, the most promising one in his family is the second child. Among the younger generation, Qiao Jianhua is also the most promising one. He likes his grandson and believes in them.

    For the patriarch''s question, Mr. Qiao really has no way to answer it, because he is a big man and feels ashamed.

    But Chen was different. She took over the words of the patriarch and said, "you really misunderstood us. We didn''t mean that. When we were separated, because our family was poor and had nothing, we didn''t give them anything. The villagers all scolded us, I know, but... I was really wronged.

    What''s more, Qiao Hu, the unfilial son, also heard that we sold our granddaughter. We were really wronged. If we sold our granddaughter, how could we not see the few people in our family?

    After all, we are elders. Those children are all children in our eyes. But I can''t bear to bear such a name and be angry with senior four.

    A few days ago, you also know that the harvest at home, so Qiao Hu went to help us, but who knows that he had a purpose and wanted to take half of our food after helping us. You may not believe it when you say that Qiao Hu is such an honest child, but the fact is that.

    At that time, Qiao Hu said that Xiao Liu was pregnant, and there were many girls in her family. She complained that we didn''t give them anything when we separated, so she wanted food. But... Because our family was short of money, the food had been sold for a long time, and there was really no one to give to them. Finally, Qiao Hu scolded us at home and left.

    His father and I are really cold hearted, so now we have to expel him from Qiao''s genealogy and let him set up his own door. "

    What Chen said was a high sounding one. When Qiao Yuling heard this, his mouth began to twitch, and his eyes unconsciously turned to Qiao Hu on the Kang. A tear fell from the corner of his eye.

    Because of his state, no one saw that tear except Qiao Yuling.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say, but it was a good thing to think that even in this way, Qiao Hu could understand.

    People in the village still know what kind of person Chen is, so when we hear these words, we all point out.

    But Chen doesn''t think so. She doesn''t care about it. Now she has gone to the county, and she won''t go back to Qiao''s village. She won''t come back to Qiao''s village with these villagers, so she doesn''t care what they say.

    After her son became an official, how dare these people say she didn''t know a word?

    The patriarch''s brow is tightly wrinkled, and the third master Qiao''s brow is also tightly wrinkled. The second master who learned the news also came. But as soon as he came near the door, he heard a lot of Chen''s words. His face turned black instantly, and he stood in the crowd without moving.

    "That''s what you think, driving Joe Lake out of your veins?" The patriarch turned to look at Mr. Qiao who was silent on one side.

    Joe''s brow was locked and silent as he was smoking.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the current situation, thought about it and decided to push Mr. Qiao in the back, so he came forward with a crying voice and comforted Xiao Liu, "mother, don''t cry, you are a double body person now. You should think about your sister in the stomach. Even if dad has something to do, yenai won''t care about us."

    This sentence is like a catalyst, directly let Joe nodded. The second old master in the crowd directly moved his eyes to Qiao Yuling, and a flash of light flashed across his eyes. The patriarch asked again, "do you want to do that? If you really want to drive Qiao Hu out of your veins, he will have nothing to do with you, and you will no longer be his parents. No matter what he will be in the future, it has nothing to do with you. " Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen looked at each other again. They both nodded their heads together without hesitation. The patriarch was also helpless, so he said in a direct voice: "then go to the ancestral hall. Two people come in and carry Qiao Hu together. He is also one of the parties and should be present." At once, two strong young men came in from the outside and directly lifted Qiao Hu up and went to the ancestral hall. As soon as the villagers heard that they wanted to open the ancestral hall, they immediately went to the ancestral hall. Ancestral hall is a very serious place for them. It is easy for them to open ancestral hall. Since they say they want to open ancestral hall this time, it proves that they are serious. Everyone went there. Xiao Liu also looked like the sky was falling down. Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling helped her to the ancestral hall. The second old man was the last. He followed Qiao Yuling''s mother and daughter. With Qiao Yuling''s skill, she knew that someone was behind her, but she didn''t feel any malice, so she went on. Suddenly a voice came from behind, "Yuling girl."

 Chapter 72

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t even pretend to go on, so he could only look back at the second grandfather and say, "second grandfather, you call me?"

    "Yes." The second master nodded, but he didn''t speak any more. He just stood there and looked at her.

    Qiao Yuling thought a move, then directed at Qiao Yuyue way: "elder sister, you first hold Niang past."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue helped Liu and others to go, and immediately there was only one old man and one small four eyes.

    Suddenly, the second master laughed, "you girl, do you want your master to nurse them and drive you out of their veins?"

    Qiao Yuling''s heart moved, but there was no sign of happiness on her face. She looked like an eight year old child, with a sad face. "Second grandfather, it''s yenai. They don''t want us when they see dad like this. I... what can we do in the future?"

    The second eldest father had been looking at Qiao Yuling''s expression. Seeing that the sadness and worry on her face was what she should have at her age, he immediately stopped his wishful thinking, went forward and rubbed Qiao Yuling''s head, comforted: "it''s OK, even if your father has something to do, the family won''t care about your mother."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and added: "but grandfather erzu, you were there when we separated from yenai. Yenai made us recognize 120 liang of debt at that time. Now Dad is like this... We certainly can''t get it out."

    "It''s OK. Let''s make it clear this time. Let''s go." So the second master took Qiao Yuling to the ancestral hall.

    Qiao Yuling lowered her head slightly and put a smile around her mouth. She is a modern person. It''s good for her to act.

    When they arrived at the ancestral hall, they were all there. When the ancestral hall dealt with things, women could not go in, they could only stand at the second gate and watch.

    But today, Qiao Hu can''t move. In everyone''s opinion, he is in a coma, so Xiao Liu''s power represents Qiao Hu. As for Qiao Yuling''s children, naturally they can follow him. Even Chen''s can go in.

    Qiaojia village is not so strict. Generally speaking, the women who deal with their family''s affairs can go in, but other people''s... Can only stand at the door and watch.

    When the clan leaders come, several elders of the clan will be invited out, and the second elder is one of them.

    A total of four elders, others are not very clear, the situation of Qiao Hu''s family, by the Third Master of Qiao will explain the situation one by one, several elders whispered, finally all nodded.

    In the end, the second eldest father became the representative of several people and said, "the four of us have no opinions. If Qiao Qi''s family doesn''t want Qiao Hu to be in their vein, then separate them. Qiao Hu has nothing to do with Qiao Qi''s vein in the future."

    The patriarch then said, "Qiao Qi, Qiao Chen, you can think about it again."

    "No, patriarch, we don''t have to think about it. We have already discussed it." Chen said quickly.

    However, as soon as her words came out, one of the stubborn elders patted the table directly, "this is the ancestral hall. The ancestors of Qiao''s family are here. You are allowed to come in because you belong to Qiao''s family, but it doesn''t mean that you have the qualification to speak here. You can be wordy and serve by the clan law."

    In a word, it made Chen''s body shiver, and then he went straight behind Mr. Qiao. He bowed his head and didn''t speak. There was no arrogance before.

    Qiao Yuling laughed in her heart. She didn''t think Chen was afraid of the elder. She should be afraid of the clan law!

    Mr. Qiao didn''t want to talk, but in this situation, he didn''t want to say it and couldn''t help it, so he said with a smile, "please calm down."

    The elder glared at Mr. Qiao and said nothing.

    Qiao old son then voice way again: "clan chief, we have already considered good."

    The patriarch snorted coldly. In the face of such a cold and heartless people, he also wanted to say something more, so he said to one side of humanity: "please genealogy."

    So simple please on the genealogy, as long as the Qiaoqi pulse will qiaohu name, and then give qiaohu restart pulse, but at this time qiaoyujia cried.

    She knelt down on Qiao Hu''s body and cried so much that it was earth shaking.

    Qiao Yunan was a little girl, but when she saw her mother and third sister crying all the time, she began to cry too. Qiao Yuyue''s tears came down, but she didn''t cry.

    Qiao Yuling looked at it, but he did the same trick again. He quietly put his hand into his sleeve and took out a pepper from the space. His hand was stained with pepper juice, and he directly pasted his eyes. It was called spicy. Tears were streaming.

    From people looking at these crying women, a few are also sympathetic.

    Seeing that the time was almost over, Qiao Yuling directly cried and asked in a puzzled tone of the eight year old: "grandfather erzu has driven our family out. After that, what do we call ye Nai

    The second master thought about it and said, "just follow the children in the village. The seventh master and the seventh milk will be the best."

    "But... I was expelled. At that time, it was well said that we would give my father 120 liang of pension money. If we can''t give it this month, we will give him 100 liang of filial piety money every year. But now my father is like this, and my mother is double. How can we live in the future?"

    Some people have heard about it for the first time, while others have heard about it for a long time, so we began to discuss it again. The patriarch and several elders also gathered together to discuss. Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen also whispered to one side, "old man, Jianhua said that if the old four are really gone, now we don''t want to separate them. In the future, we must support the women. It''s better to separate them now. In the future, even if the old four are gone, little Liu and the girls have nothing to do with us." Mr. Qiao nodded and commented: "Jianhua is right. Now the people have not left, and we will not worry about it after we are separated."¡° That''s not the point. The fourth one has no son. If it''s gone, it''s hard to tell who should throw the basin for the fourth one. Don''t think about the eldest one. Even if the eldest one agrees, the eldest daughter-in-law will not agree. The second one is even worse. The third one will build one. What if the third one comes back? And if we push the third child out, what do the villagers say about us? Can''t say we bullied the third family? It''s even worse for the Xiaoshui family. How big it is when it''s built. "¡° Yes Mr. Qiao nodded again to agree with Chen. Chen said in a low voice: "it''s mainly because Xiao Liu and those girls can''t really support them at that time. Now they are separated from each other. When the second child becomes an official, we can''t say that he doesn''t care about his brothers."

 Chapter 73

    "Well, you''re right." Mr. Qiao''s idea is the same as Chen''s.

    Two people murmur in a low voice here, several elders over there have already discussed the result. The patriarch looks at Mr. Qiao, "since you want to drive them out of your pulse, then you can do the 120 Liang you owe. Qiao Hu has been driven out by you, and there will be no filial respect for money in the future."

    "How can that be?" Chen couldn''t help crying out again, but when she saw that the elder on one side was looking at her, she drew back her head with a guilty heart.

    The patriarch sank his face and said with great dissatisfaction: "you know what you do. You are the elders, but now Qiao Hu is like this, you even want them to take out money. You are not asking for money, but you want to force them to death."

    At this time, Qiao Yuling stood up. She looked at Chen with red and swollen eyes, and said in a clear voice: "milk, you said that we could take out the 120 Liang silver, but before that, the 300 Liang silver given by the Wang family, you have to give us first, and then we will give you 120 Liang silver."

    "What three hundred taels of silver? Don''t talk nonsense here." Chen''s cold face does not admit.

    "The master of the Wang family needs to be overjoyed because he got a strange disease. Just because I was born in Maoshi on June 6, Chengkun, the Wang family gave me 300 Liang silver. At that time, you collected the milk. Finally, when the Wang family took me away, the milk gave me some medicine, so I got into trouble on the way.

    The master of the Wang family is dead too. I was sent back by the Wang family. But the people of the Wang family said that they would double the amount. You should put this account on our head and still say that we can''t go away with the family''s account. Now that my father is like this, we really don''t have any money. "

    Qiao Yuling''s words were clearly heard, and Chen''s eyes flashed a little flustered.

    After hearing these words, the patriarch listened to the outsider''s comments and discussed with several elders. Then he calmly looked at Mr. Qiao and said, "Qiao Qi, if you really want to drive Qiao Lake out, then there is no money for filial piety. The 120 Liang silver thing can only be done. You can do it yourself. If you don''t want to, you still want the 120 Liang silver, Then the Qiao Lake family can''t be separated. You will be responsible for their wives in the future. "

    Chen''s face immediately pulled, just said want to say, but see the elder''s face, to the mouth of words abruptly swallow back.

    At this time, Qiao Jianhua, who had been standing on one side, although he was not willing, went forward and whispered in his ear: "my Lord, now we must get rid of the relationship with the fourth uncle before my father became an official. When my father becomes an official, we will talk about my father behind his back. At that time, we will not be good to his official voice.

    Sir, if you think about it again, if my father becomes an official, will a few hundred taels of silver still matter? And our money has been sent, there will be news in these two days, and you don''t want your child to be unable to get the wolf. "

    Mr. Qiao nodded to show that Qiao Jianhua was right.

    Qiao Jianhua''s goal now is to get the old couple of Qiao family to get rid of the Qiao Lake family. When he came back, his parents told him that they must get rid of the Qiao Lake family.

    After his father became an official, it was easy to get revenge, wasn''t it?

    Qiao Jianhua thought he spoke in a low voice, but... Qiao Yuling listened to his words clearly, and she was happy, but this was exactly what she wanted.

    When master Qiao heard Sun Tzu say this, he nodded and looked at the patriarch, "patriarch, I agree with what you just said."

    "All right." As soon as the patriarch was about to speak, the second eldest father stood up and said, "please write a document for the patriarch. Today, so many people are here to witness it, and double press a fingerprint, so that no one will regret it in the future."

    "Good." The patriarch responded.

    Mr. Qiao doesn''t quite understand what the second master said these words for, but judging from the current situation, the proposed condition is very favorable to him.

    If you think about it again, your second son will soon become an official, and you will feel proud immediately.

    Because he took the second master''s words as a kind of flattery to him.

    On one side, Qiao Yuling and master Qiao have different ideas. She is also trying to put forward to write a document or something, in black and white, so as to avoid some people''s future debts. Unexpectedly, the second master put forward it in advance.

    So she was very grateful to the old man.

    Under the witness of a group of people, the document came out, and Mr. Qiao pressed his fingerprints. But when they arrived at Qiao lake, they didn''t know what to do. Qiao Yuling hurried forward, went directly to Qiao lake, and whispered to him: "Dad, you should be conscious, and you should also hear what happened today.

    Ye Nai said that she has expelled our family from their pulse. Now if you agree, open your eyes. "

    Qiao Hu''s brain is clear, he just felt uncomfortable in his heart, so he closed his eyes. Now when he heard the second daughter''s words, he slowly opened his eyes.

    Looking at the elders and patriarchs and others, they saw that Qiao Hu really opened his eyes, and some couldn''t believe it. Some people even yelled directly, "the ancestors have come to light."

    "Yes, yes, the ancestors have come to light." Everyone is so happy to shout, Qiao Yuling eyes blink directly to one side, picked up to the elders to prepare extra cups, pretended to pour a cup of hot water from the teapot, and then in the case of people do not pay attention to the antidote thrown in. What makes her happy is that the village is not rich. Although there are teacups and teapots, there is no tea in them, which is convenient for her. When they came to Qiao lake with tea cups, they were still surrounded by Qiao lake, saying happily all the time that their ancestors appeared. The corner of her mouth is almost invisible to draw, showing the spirit, that makes the ancestor more clever. Originally, she was still thinking about how to make Qiao Lake better quietly after the event. Now that she has such a good opportunity, it''s not in vain. She believes that Qiao''s ancestors won''t blame her. As soon as she came over, the sharp eyed young man saw the teacup in her hand, and immediately came forward to help Qiao Hu up, so that Qiao Hu half leaned in his arms¡° Dad, drink some water. We are really blessed by our ancestors. " While she said, she handed the cup to Qiao Hu, who drank it with her hand. Qiao Yuling asked while the iron was hot: "Dad, your eyes can move. Now I''ll say, if you don''t have any opinions, blink twice. If you have any opinions, blink once."

 Chapter 74

    Joe Lake blinked twice immediately, which means he has no opinion.

    Even so, Qiao Yuling still pretended to state all the things, and finally asked: "now you need to press your fingerprints, do you agree? If you press the handprint, yenai will have nothing to do with us. We don''t care what they have. Yenai has a good life, we have a bad life, and we can''t rely on others. "

    The following words are completely reminding Qiao Hu that she is changing direction. As long as you press it, you don''t care what other people have. It doesn''t matter to you. It doesn''t matter to us whether they are well or not.

    Qiao Hu, who has participated from the beginning to the end, naturally understands. He looks at Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen. They are both dissatisfied and indifferent. He turns to the patriarch and blinks twice.

    The patriarch nodded and said, "Qiao Hu, since you agree, you have to press your fingerprints. You can think about it."

    This time, Qiao Hu didn''t blink. Instead, he said three words in a hoarse voice: "think... OK."

    "Oh, that''s enough to talk. It''s amazing."

    "Yes, yes, I went to see it when I was at his house just now. I didn''t look at it for many hours. Now I can talk."

    "Yes, it must be the ancestor zongbaoyou."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The crowd outside talked and the people inside continued.

    When the patriarch saw that Qiao Hu''s consciousness was clear, he went up to pick him up. Just as he wanted to hold his hand, he heard Qiao Hu say again: "from... Yourself."

    The clan leader was stunned and handed the red mud to him. Qiao Hu raised his head and pressed it. Then the clan leader pushed the document in front of him. Qiao Hu bit his teeth and pressed the fingerprints on all the three copies.

    The effort of pressing fingerprints has already made him sweat. Qiao Yuyue on one side quickly wipes sweat drops for him with her sleeve.

    According to the handprint on the document, the clan leader gave Qiao Hu a copy on the spot. Qiao Yuling took it in his hand, gave it to Mr. Qiao, and left the rest in the clan.

    Then the name of qiaohu was picked out from Qiaoqi''s pulse, and another pulse was created.

    Things went smoothly, but because it was a big event to change the genealogy, no one spoke during the process. There were many people standing in the ancestral hall, but they were very quiet.

    This makes some absent-minded Qiao Yuling think of faith.

    It took a long time to change the genealogy. Finally, the eldest elder announced that Qiao Hu had nothing to do with Qiao Qi.

    Li Cheng.

    Looking at the dust settled, Qiao Yuling was relieved at last.

    During the time of changing the genealogy, Qiao Hu, who had taken the antidote, recovered a little. After the elder announced, he struggled to get up. Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu on one side helped him up.

    After standing, Qiao Hu pushed them away, and then he knelt down to master Qiao and Chen.

    Then it was not slow, "Bang Bang..." six heads, not small, but powerful, as if to the heart.

    After the separation, Qiao Yuling, who was less and less impressed by Qiao Hu, was shocked and changed his outlook on Qiao Hu.

    Until the end of the sixth ring, Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu rushed forward to help him, but he pushed them away. Finally, they only said four words in a hoarse voice, "I''ll do it myself."

    At this moment, Qiao Yuling saw something called blood.

    Qiao Hu himself stood up slowly without any help. He had just stood still and didn''t speak. He had reached the limit and fell to one side when he hadn''t recovered.

    Qiao Yuyue was watching all the time. She had already pulled quickly the first time Qiao Lake fell down, but a ten-year-old girl pulled an adult, which obviously couldn''t hold.

    Qiao Yuling and her husband took a step at the moment when Qiao Hu fell down, but her body didn''t work. Before she came near, Qiao Hu had already fallen down straight, and she was in a coma.

    The onlooker in the crowd, the doctor, was also there. At the moment when the man fell down, he had rushed up to give Qiao Hu a pulse.

    All eyes looked at him. After a long time, the doctor was in a happy mood. "It''s really an ancestor. I gave him a look in the morning. The situation is very bad. The kung fu man is OK now. He is too tired and sad, so he faints. When he wakes up, he will be OK."

    As soon as the words came out, people even said that the ancestors appeared. Some people even knelt down and worshipped inside.

    Qiao Yuling is a black line. Fortunately, at this time, the patriarch carries Qiao Lake back by two people. Qiao Yuling takes the opportunity to go with Qiao lake. Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are also bent on Qiao lake, let alone kneel down.

    After returning home, Qiao Yuling repeatedly thanks the people who sent Qiao Lake back. This is a complete relief. Sitting by the Kang, he just looked at Qiao lake, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu''s back and forth feet, Xiao Liu''s directly forward to look at Qiao Hu, "the child his father?" Qiao Lake did not respond, Qiao Yuling said in a hurry: "mother, don''t get excited, dad is OK, didn''t you say that Dad fainted, just wait for him to wake up."¡° Yes Liu quickly nodded, and then looked at Qiao Hu because of kowtow forehead out of the blood, to play a basin of water over, and then in the Kang side to give him a fine scrub. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue and others are very tacit understanding out of the house, to the yard. It''s been a long time since I got up early in the morning, and now, seeing that it will be dark for another hour, Qiao Yuling turns to look at Qiao Yuyue with a smile around her mouth¡° Sister, I''m hungry. " Qiao Yuyue laughed when she heard this, "Cheng, I''m going to cook. Today I''m going to make delicious food." Obviously, I can get rid of the relationship with old Joe''s family. Everyone is in a very good mood. When Qiao Yuyue was about to enter the kitchen, Qiao Yuling also followed him, "sister, I''ll make some bone soup with you today. We all need to mend it." Qiao Yuyue stopped and looked back at her. She said with a smile, "don''t blame dad. He has his own difficulties." Qiao Yuling just laughed and didn''t take Qiao Yuyue''s words. Instead, she took her hand and went into the kitchen with her. From the beginning of the morning, everyone was not idle. The hungry chicks had been clucking for a long time. Qiao Yujia took Qiao Yunan to throw wild vegetables to the chicks. This moment seems so warm.

 Chapter 75

    When Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling had just cooked a meal, Qiao Yujia ran in happily and cried, "elder sister, second sister, Dad wakes up, Dad wakes up."

    "Well, I see." Qiao Yuyue answered happily, and then filled the meal quickly.

    Today, because I''m in a good mood, the corn pancakes, bone soup and fried meat with wild vegetables are very rich for their family.

    When the dishes were on the table, Qiao Hu, who had been sitting up for a long time, saw the dishes on the table, and then saw the smile between Xiao Liu''s eyebrows and his daughters. That kind of heartfelt smile, he also raised the corner of his mouth.

    The meal was on the table. Qiao Hu was about to get off the Kang when Xiao Liu stopped him. "Don''t come down. You''re not in good health. Just stay on the Kang."

    "I want to eat with you." Qiao Hu said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu was in a dilemma for a while. Qiao Yuling just stood up and looked at Qiao Yujia on one side and said, "third sister, come out with me."

    Soon they took two hay buttresses into the main room and put them directly on the Kang. Qiao Yuling went to the wooden house where she was sleeping, took a few small wooden boards and went back to the main room and put them on the straw buttress.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t respond. He just waved, "elder sister, we''ll take the rice to the Kang and eat it today."

    "Well, good."

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are very happy. These days, they can also see Qiao Yuling''s attitude towards Qiao Hu, but they are not wrong, and they can''t say anything.

    Now it has nothing to do with the old Qiao family. The change of Qiao lake, Qiao Yuling, and the closer relationship between them make everyone happy.

    Dinner on the table, a large group of children gathered together, Qiao Hu quietly looked at Qiao Yuling, muttered for a long time, or said, "ling''er, Dad, thank you."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and looked up to see the sincerity of his eyes. Most of her anger had gone away. Thinking of how good the baozi father was to her predecessor, she put a chopstick into Qiao Hu''s bowl and said softly, "let''s eat. We''ve been hungry all day."

    To Qiao Hu clip finished, in order to cover up their own discomforts, she respectively to Liu, Qiao Yuyue and others have sandwiched vegetables.

    Others also gave her food, a meal in such a warm situation to finish, is also the most happy meal.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue went to clean up together. After cleaning up, Qiao Yuling did not go back to his house as before, but sat on the Kang of the main room with his family.

    The whole family just sat around like that.

    Since she moved here, or since Qiao Yuling came here, she didn''t talk to them like this. After she moved here, out of her disdain for Qiao Hu, she didn''t even sit on the Kang in the hall.

    Now she is not only on, but also sitting together with them to talk, Xiao Liu''s heart not to mention more happy, and Qiao Hu''s heart is more sour.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the crowd, thought about it and said his plan, "I want to buy some land."

    "Good land, so we won''t worry about food in the future." Qiao Yuyue first expressed her opinion. She knew that Qiao Yuling had money now, but she was very happy to buy land and property.

    Xiao Liu hesitated and said, "Yuling, we don''t have much money to buy the land..."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu and asked, "mother, did my elder sister tell you something?"

    "Yes, yes." Liu quickly nodded, and then echoed: "but you''re right. Now our family is on the spot. We''re not enough to eat. If we buy some land, we really don''t need to make you hungry in the future."

    Qiao Yuling told Qiao Yuyue that she dreamed of being taught vegetables, and she went to the town to sell recipes. Qiao Yuyue told Xiao Liu the first time she knew it, and Xiao Liu told Qiao Hu about being alone with Qiao Hu, so everyone in the family knew it.

    For Qiao Yuling can dream of this kind of thing, they all regard as an old fairy, and they believe it.

    Qiao lake on one side also slightly pondered, nodded, "I agree."

    As for Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan, the two young people who want to be together are directly ignored by four people.

    "In that case, it''s easy to do, but some things can''t be so sudden." Qiao Yuling hesitated and looked at Qiao Hu, "it''s not good for our family to have money all of a sudden. Today, something like this just happened. You and your elder sister go to Houshan when they''re OK these two days. It''s better for many people to see it."

    "Good." Qiao Hu is very trusting of this daughter''s words now. He should have thought about it without thinking about it.

    Qiao Yuyue also nodded, "I''m going to the back mountain with my father these two days."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and then told him, "this matter can''t be spread out. Going to Houshan is just a cover. You only need to go for three days. After three days, we''ll go to the patriarch to buy land. About... Buy 100 mu first."

    "What?"

    "What?"¡° So much? "¡° Ah? ""... " Almost at the same time, several people were shocked by what Qiao Yuling said and made different voices. Qiao Yuling looked speechless as like as two peas in the face. He smiled. "What is so amazing?" one hundred acres are just the present plan. But we don''t have a lot of labor in our family. How can we plant it all? " Qiao Yuyue said bitterly. Xiao Liu also said: "Yuling, it''s not OK. How much is a hundred mu of land?"¡° Is it a little more than 100 mu? " Qiao Hu also said softly. Qiao Yuling shook his head and explained, "you don''t have to be so surprised. One hundred mu of land is not much. You don''t have to worry about silver. I''ll take care of it. At that time, you just need to buy it. I''ll arrange the rest." What she said later was aimed at Joe lake. I don''t know when she didn''t want to call her father. Maybe in the past, Qiao Hu only felt that her daughter didn''t want to talk to him, but now he heard that it was you who spoke to him, and his heart was dull. He nodded heavily, "OK, OK, I went to Houshan with Yueer these three days, and then I went to the patriarch to talk about buying land." Seeing Qiao Hu''s mood, Qiao Yuling didn''t have anything, just sighed and said, "let''s talk about it today. Let''s go ahead as planned tomorrow. I''ll go to sleep first." Tired for a day, Qiao Yuling was a little tired, so he went down to Kang and left. Watching Qiao Yuling leave, Xiao Liu frowned anxiously and looked at Qiao Hu, "her father, do you think this child can buy so much land all at once?"

 Chapter 76

    Joe Lake waved his hand, "OK, she''s changed since she got well. She has her own ideas. We''ll just listen to her in the future."

    "But..." Xiao Liu was still worried.

    Qiao Hu patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. She has grown up. Has she ever worried us since she got well? From being separated to now, all the burden is on her. What we have to do now is to trust her. "

    At this time, Qiao Yujia, who had not spoken all the time, also opened her eyes and said, "Niang, I believe second sister, what she said is all right."

    "You child." Xiao Liu rubbed her daughter''s head with a smile.

    Qiao Yuyue also chimed in and said: "mother, don''t worry, now the second sister is very powerful, which proves that she suffered in the past is not in vain, God is fair."

    "Well, it''s fair to be naive." Xiao Liu nodded and agreed with Qiao Yuyue.

    Several people are talking here. Qiao Yuling, on the other side, originally thought it would take several days to deal with this matter. Unexpectedly, he took the medicine for another person. The effect and speed were surprisingly good, and it was solved in one day.

    As soon as she thought of solving the trouble, she was in a very good mood. When she went into the space and saw the growing vegetables and medicines, she was in a better mood and had more strength to work.

    The medicine in the medicine field is not as green as it was at the beginning, but now it has come out, which makes Qiao Yuling very happy. You know, it''s all precious medicine. When she thinks about it, she seems to see a field covered with gold.

    The next day, as usual, Qiao Yuling found an ox cart in the town, which was the same place. He put out all the dishes in the space. When the ox cart came, he took them to Lin''s restaurant.

    Since she sold it once, she never sold it again. First, she didn''t have enough time. Second, she didn''t want to sell it too often. If someone found out, it would be bad.

    Usually when she comes home, she takes out a little food from the space and pretends that she bought it in the town, which makes Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue feel bad. But recently, the nourishment of her space water and the dishes she takes out of the space make the whole family look better.

    When she arrived at shopkeeper Zhang, she didn''t say anything. She accepted all the dishes directly. Anyway, the business in their shop is good now, and they are not afraid that they can''t sell them out. She is not afraid of accepting Qiao Yuling''s dishes.

    Boss Lin has told the price for a long time, and shopkeeper Zhang has simply calculated the money and given it to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling happily took the money and left. There''s nothing wrong with the restaurant these two days, and there''s nothing wrong with her staying here. It''s better to go to the master.

    Yes, because last time Qiao Yuling directly cut off the man''s arm on the spot. Since then, even if he was in the same restaurant, his red eye disease was almost broken, and no one dared to find him again.

    In addition, the sheriff who came to the county government last time was good for the shopkeeper. The sheriff often came to eat when he heard that the food was delicious. The shopkeeper always gave them discounts or something, so he had a good relationship with the people in the county government, and the conscientious people were even more afraid to go forward.

    Qiao Yuling is very happy in this situation. The stable restaurant proves that her bonus will be more and more.

    Went to medicine hall, she went to Jiang Yichen directly.

    Seeing her coming to Jiang Yichen, Wei was surprised. "It''s not that she didn''t come these two days. Everything has been dealt with?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, and then explained what happened at home.

    Jiang Yichen smiles, but doesn''t comment on anything. He just says to Qiao Yuling, "you don''t have to come here every day for the time being. After half of the words are recognized, I will take time to teach you the rest. You only need to read the books I gave you every three days. After you go home, you can write them down, and then come back to me to teach you medical skills."

    "Good master."

    Mr. left. Jiang Yichen taught her how to read today.

    I used to hear my friend boast that he was smart, but when I started teaching myself, I couldn''t hide it. My mouth was almost to the end of my ears.

    In the afternoon, she went home as usual. When she got home, Xiao Liu was cooking. She didn''t see Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue. She knew that they had not come back when they went to the mountain. Just as she was thinking about whether it was going to be dark and whether to go up the mountain to look for them, they came back.

    They both came back panting with a big bundle of firewood on their back.

    The change of Qiao Lake made the atmosphere at home very good. After dinner, the whole family sat on the Kang and chatted for a while. Qiao Yuling went back to his room to sleep.

    The next day after she had breakfast, she didn''t immediately get up and go to town as usual. Instead, she turned to look at Xiao Liu, "mother, you can go to town with me today."

    "Oh, my mother is not going. You are going to study. Go quickly. Don''t make your master unhappy later." Liu urged her.

    Qiao Yuling still didn''t move, hesitated for a moment and said, "mother, I don''t have to go to town in the future. The master said that once every three days is OK, and I''ll learn the rest at home."

    "Well, you don''t have to study in the town today, so stay at home." Xiao Liu said happily¡° Niang, you''d better go to the town with me. I want my master to take a look at it for you. The doctor in the village has never seen it since he saw it last time. Let''s go and have a look. I''m more confident. "¡° This... "Before Xiao Liu spoke, Qiao Yuyue, who had not gone out, said in a voice:" Niang, you can go with ER Mei. Go to the town and have a look. We can all rest assured. " Qiao lake on one side also said to Xiao Liu, "go and have a look." See everyone want to have a look with her, Xiao Liu more hesitant. Qiao Yuling directly got up and made a decision for Xiao Liu, "OK, mother, we''ll set out in a moment." In the eyes of Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue, Xiao Liu didn''t say anything to refuse. After Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling finished cleaning up, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Hu went to the mountain. Qiao Yuling pulled over Qiao Yujia''s careful advice, "three younger sister, you look at four younger sister at home, stay well, wait for elder sister to buy sugar for you when she comes back from town, and give you a nod, OK?"¡° Good Qiao Yujia nodded again and again. At last, he said, "go to the second sister. I will take good care of the fourth sister."¡° Good Xiao Liu was not sure that the two children were at home. Qiao Yuling told her to lock them in the yard. As long as they didn''t go out, there was no danger. Xiao Liu finally agreed. They still went to the town on foot. Before leaving home, Qiao Yuling carried a big basket on his back. Then he went out. As soon as he walked out of the village, he met two soldiers and came over with something in his hand¡° Excuse me, how can I get to Qiao he''s house? " One of them asked. Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu were stunned. Joe River? Isn''t that Qiao''s third son, Qiao Jianzhi''s father?

 Chapter 77

    Qiao Yuling immediately had a bad premonition. Seeing that Xiao Liu wanted to speak, she quickly held her, looked at the two soldiers and asked, "are you..."

    "We are friends of Qiao he. This time we''re here..." the man said, and his eyes dimmed. Another man came forward and said, "this time we''re here to send consolation silver to Qiao''s family."

    Qiao Yuling''s pupils shrank. She also thought of her brother who accompanied her to close the cellar. The sister and brother who saw her throw the snake to Qiao Shui and didn''t say a word, were inexplicably distressed.

    "Where''s my third uncle?" She asked directly.

    Both of them faltered, and finally the man who spoke behind said, "he''s gone, when we''re at war with the enemy."

    Xiao Liu''s body immediately stepped back, Qiao Yuling has been supporting her, this did not let her fall, such a situation is they do not want to see, Qiao Yuling thought about it and then directed to two humanitarians: "three aunts, they followed a big family to the county, you go to the county to find it, specific position, you may have to go to the village to find the patriarch to ask."

    With that, Qiao Yuling told them the specific location of the patriarch''s family, and then helped Xiao Liu to leave.

    After walking for a while, Xiao Liu felt her tears and said in a choked voice, "your third aunt was bitter enough. Now when she hears this news, how can she survive?"

    "Niang, now the third uncle is gone, the people over there should take good care of them." Qiao Yuling has no confidence in this. If someone else sees the two children, they will take good care of them. The old Qiao family

    Xiao Liu shook his head. "You don''t know what kind of person your yenai is. They only have money in their eyes. After all these years, your three uncles have no news. They think that... They will come back when they finish their accounts, but... Who can think that all of a sudden, such news will come. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to live in the future."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. She didn''t know what to say. The old Qiao family didn''t take them as a family except the third aunt, the big Liu family and Qiao Jianzhi, and Qiao Yuxiang.

    Now, even if she wants to help third uncle Niang, she can''t help it. Even now, the situation is not good. Third uncle Niang still lives with old Qiao''s family. They are no longer Qiao Qi''s pulse. She finally leaves old Qiao''s family. She doesn''t want to come to the door again.

    Xiao Liu''s heart is only sorry, and did not want to help a woman''s idea.

    After getting the news, both of them were not in a good mood. Xiao Liu talked all the way about how the third aunt and her family had come over these years. Qiao Yuling really sighed.

    To the town, Liu''s mood is not much better, Qiao Yuling directly took her to see Jiang Yichen.

    Jiang Yichen knows about Qiao Yuling''s family. Qiao Yuling has already told Jiang Yichen about giving Xiao Liu a treatment, and he says that he will be stared back by Jiang Yichen''s cold eye.

    So seeing Qiao Yuling bringing her mother, Jiang Yichen was not surprised. He went forward to take the pulse for her, and then wrote the prescription for Qiao Yuling to find someone to take the medicine.

    In the end, however, Jiang Yichen only collected the money for the medicine, and Xiao Liu was still very sorry for this. He went out and still told Qiao Yuling.

    "After Yuling, you should be filial to your master. He is really a good man."

    "Yes, mother, I will." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, then took Xiao Liu to the cloth shop.

    Xiao Liu thought she wanted to go home, but when she saw Qiao Yuling pull her to the door of the cloth shop, she didn''t leave immediately. "Yuling, what are you doing? You''ve seen your body. We''d better go back."

    "Niang, I''ve come here. Go in and buy some cloth, and then buy some cotton to make some bedding for the Kang."

    "No, no, it''s really not necessary now."

    "Niang, why don''t you need it? The three younger sisters and the four younger sisters are still young. When they are born in your stomach, do you still want them to lie on the grass? It''s ok if it''s not cold now. If it''s cold in the future, we don''t have a decent quilt. What will we do then? "

    Qiao Yuling''s words made Xiao Liu''s heart beat.

    Qiao Yuling simply pushed Xiao Liu into it, and then asked her to choose the cloth. She decided how much to buy. In the end, she bought a lot. However, Xiao Liu was distressed. Qiao Yuling simply ignored it and went to the ox cart.

    When she was looking for the ox cart, she bought some meat and sugar and cakes for Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan.

    There is no shortage of cloth. What Qiao Yuling bought before was specially for making clothes. This time, all the clothes were made for bedding. Qiao Yuling also bought some clothes with a wave of her hand. A total of eight pieces and dozens of Jin of cotton were bought.

    Sitting on the ox cart and looking at those things, Xiao Liu was worried, "Yuling, we buy so many things. When we go back to the village, people will see us. How can they say about us?"

    "Mother, don''t worry. If they want to say it, let them say it. Anyway, we still need to buy land. There must be sour words at that time. No matter what others say, we can live our own life."

    "Alas, alas." Liu''s repeatedly should, in the heart or some uneasy. Because it was in broad daylight, I met people as soon as I entered the village. Several aunts in the village were shocked when they saw that they had bought such things. One of them said sourly: "Qiao Hu''s, how can you buy so many things? How can you get so much money?"¡° That''s it The other agrees. Without waiting for Xiao Liu''s reply, Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "aunt, when our family was separated out, you didn''t know that my mother''s health is not good now. We''ll buy these and go back to make some bedding. You should know that our Kang is still covered with hay." One sentence embarrassed the two men. When Qiao Hu had an accident, they had been to Qiao Yuling''s house. Naturally, they saw that the Kang was covered with hay. When they separated from the old Qiao family, there was a mat, but Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu loved their daughter so much that they all spread it on the Kang where Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan were sleeping. As for Qiao Yuling... She spent most of the night in space, but she didn''t care about that. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk to them. He just replied and asked people to drive the cart home. At the door, she unloaded the things with the coachman. Xiao Liu had already gone home because she was worried about Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yuling gave the coachman money and let him go.

 Chapter 78

    So she went home by herself.

    Just after two trips, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yujia came out to help, and soon finished.

    Looking at a lot of things, Qiao Yujia''s little face was red because she was happy. Qiao Yuling pinched her face with a smile, and then gave them all the sugar and cakes they bought for them to share.

    He said to Xiao Liu, "Niang, there is not much cotton. We don''t only need to make quilts. We don''t have cotton padded clothes in our family. Now we have to make them. In a few months, the weather will be cold. I''m afraid it''s too late to make them again."

    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do it when I''m free." In addition to being moved, Xiao Liu was also moved.

    Qiao Yuling did the lunch. She didn''t let Xiao Liu interfere. During the lunch, Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue went down the mountain with firewood on their backs. What they have to do now is to let everyone know that they entered the mountain, so they will go down the mountain at noon.

    Qiao Yuyue, who came back home, was shocked to see so many things. She ran to the kitchen and complained about Qiao Yuling, "you are too poor. How can you buy so many things? I know you have money, but you can''t spend like that."

    "Elder sister, these things should be prepared. We don''t have cotton padded clothes. I''ll let my mother make one or two of them. In winter, my mother''s stomach will be big. Who will help us make them? And bedding. These are all necessary. There is no waste. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    She knew that the eldest sister only said that because she loved silver, but she still wanted to buy what she should buy.

    Qiao Yuyue looked at her and had no choice but to say in a low voice: "I''ll ask my mother to make you two more bodies. We don''t go out much. You always have to go to the town. You should dress better."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t stop her, because she was afraid that she would say something more, and the elder sister would feel more uncomfortable. This is the feeling of having loved ones.

    After lunch, Qiao Yuling thought about it and then proposed to go up the mountain with Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue. He didn''t want to

    "No way."

    "No way."

    Two people unexpectedly together voice of interrupted her to put forward of idea.

    Before Qiao Yuling spoke, Qiao Hu said in a low voice, "you should read well at home."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, because she saw the determination of Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue. If she followed them up the mountain, I''m afraid they would let Xiao Liu look at her. That would be bad.

    So after lunch, Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue went up the mountain. Qiao Yuling told Xiao Liu that she went out to find a quiet place to read and went out.

    In fact... She didn''t plan to find a quiet place to read. She just wanted to go into the mountain, but as soon as she stepped out, she stopped and went back to the yard in silence. She found a place to sit down and read seriously.

    This afternoon she did not go out, the next morning, after breakfast, Qiao Yuling secretly put two cakes into the space, and then went out and told Xiao Liu that she would not come back at noon.

    Yes, she went into the mountain. She wanted to go in yesterday, but it was a little late for her at that time, so she didn''t go. Instead, she read the book all afternoon.

    She didn''t have any special purpose when she went into the mountain. She just wanted to see if there was anything else she could find. They all said that she could rely on the mountain to eat the mountain. After she came through, there were really less places to rely on the mountain.

    So she didn''t give up to go in and have a look.

    Now her physique is much better than when she just wore it. She walked all the way to the deep. While walking, she took out the medicine book Jiang Yichen gave her and looked at it. From time to time, she could even get a bunch or two of herbs. She was very happy about this.

    Before she knew it, she had gone a long way, a little further than when she met the two men in black last time.

    All of a sudden, when she walked forward, the whole person immediately collapsed. Her eyes were sharp and she looked around. She didn''t find anything. Then she gathered her breath and walked forward carefully, as light as a cat.

    Yes, she just smelled blood. It came from in front of her.

    She walked forward little by little, and the more she walked, the more startled her heart was, because the smell of blood was too strong, and... It wasn''t like animal blood, it was human blood.

    She was also a killer in her previous life. There is still common sense in this judgment.

    It was not until she came near that she saw the scattered corpses, all wearing armor. Moreover, the clothes were not from the Nanshan Dynasty, but more like the clothes of the Northern Dynasty.

    When she was stunned, a cold object came up against her neck. Qiao Yuling''s body became stiff at the next moment, and her hands on both sides became fists.

    Needless to say, it''s a knife. It''s so careless of her that she didn''t notice anyone else, and it''s terrible that she was still touched with a knife like this.

    "I... i... I..." Qiao Yuling pretended to tremble all over her body. She couldn''t even say a complete word. Although her core is the killer of the 21st world, her body is the eight little girl in the world at the moment. She looks ugly at most. She can''t match the traitor.

    The body behind him trembled a little. Qiao Yuling could obviously feel that the person behind him was injured, and he was seriously injured¡° Who are you? " His voice was deep and hoarse, very nice. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help thinking about what the person behind her looked like. When she hesitated, she heard a sound of "Bang..." and her body fell down like that. The knife that had been put on her neck also fell off. Qiao Yuling was shocked. She immediately looked back and saw... A young man who looked like a Dixian. She couldn''t help smacking his mouth twice. "Tut tut Tut, it''s really good-looking. It''s not inferior to an international superstar at all." Suddenly, she looked at the man''s dress, and then turned to look at a group of people who had become corpses behind her. Immediately, she was shocked. This guy was not human anymore. She picked so many things on her own, and... She could not help shaking her head. "It seems that her skill is really good. She killed so many people on her own, and can survive until now. She decided to save you just by looking at this face." Yes, Qiao Yuling was a standard face control in modern times. In this age, it''s not easy to see a man who looks so good. She naturally saves him. It''s also very good to keep his eyes. Unfortunately, the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony. One did not resist, she also reached out directly in the beautiful man''s face hard rub for some time, had a good time.

 Chapter 79

    Just as she was looking at the beautiful man''s clothes, she heard the faint footsteps coming from her body, and it was not just one, it was estimated that there were about ten people.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart was shocked. She didn''t know whether the person who came here was the man''s enemy or friend, but now in this case, she had to take the man to escape first.

    Her present physical condition is compared with the man who has passed out on the ground. With a wave of her hand, she takes the man into the space.

    Because she''s convinced that men won''t wake up now.

    When people enter the space, the sound of walking is getting closer and closer. Her chubby body can''t run. If she is caught again, it must be a dead end, so she also dodges into the space.

    After entering the space as like as two peas, Qiao Yuling had no idea of what he was looking for in the space. He looked at the outside with a pair of big eyes. She saw that more than 10 men came out from the other side, dressed up like the dead men on the ground.

    She immediately xiaoxiaoxiaoxi for a while, thanks to her wit will be put into the space, otherwise the man died.

    Seeing those people swearing, they were indifferent to the corpses on the ground. The leader even said, "you guys, he can''t escape alone. You guys bury them on the spot. Don''t let the people in Nanshan find our people."

    "Yes." The men answered and went to work separately.

    Qiao Yuling can see clearly. She was greedy for beauty for a while, but now she is in big trouble.

    Now what is she going to do, find a place to let the man out and let him live and die?

    Going home?

    As soon as she thought of taking them home, if they were seen by those people, they would be more or less lucky, so she ruled out the possibility of taking them home for the first time.

    But it can''t be put outside!!

    So somebody started to get tangled up.

    When she was not finished, several strong men outside had already disposed of the body. The leader waved his hand and they left directly.

    In an instant, there was no one, but Qiao Yuling didn''t come out directly, and he stayed in the space for about an hour. Then he left the space and went back.

    Yes, she has to leave this place first, and then try to deal with the man in the space.

    After leaving the place just now, Qiao Yuling hesitated about what to do with the man in the space. After thinking about it again and again, she began to turn around in the mountain to see if there was a cave or something.

    In the end, she was lucky. She found a cave, and it was very hidden. If you look carefully, you can''t find it outside.

    In order not to let the person she saved die, after entering the cave, Qiao Yuling went into the space and threw the man into her usual bath.

    Because time does not allow, she will directly pull and drag people out, and then directly out of the space.

    After testing her breath, she felt a little weak breathing. She was relieved that she was afraid of death. She took her life and poured a bowl of space water from the space.

    She was also very tired after this toss. Although her fat body was much better, she was scared and worried about the man''s life and death. She was really tired to death.

    After breathing heavily and having a rest for a while, she got up and went out. After searching in the mountains for a long time, she didn''t find what she wanted, so she went straight home. She went home quietly and didn''t move anyone. She moved some grass buttress and went back into the mountain.

    Back in the cave, she spread the grass buttress, and then dragged the man up. After a series of things were finished, she gasped for breath, and then said to the man, "it''s my bad luck, but you''re lucky. When you meet me, hum, I''ll live and die here, I''ll go back."

    Then she got up and left. It was almost dark, but when she came to the cave, she looked back and thought about it. She took out a bowl of water from the space and put away the cake she had left.

    After leaving, she was afraid that those people would come to her, and she deliberately found some branches to disguise.

    Back home, Qiao Yuyue''s meal is ready. Qiao Yuling is a little embarrassed. After dinner, the whole family will discuss the land purchase together.

    The final decision is that Qiao Hu will buy it and Qiao Yuling will follow. Qiao Yuling will make up her mind in the end.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuyue knew something was going on, so she cooked early. After eating early, Qiao Hu took Qiao Yuling to find the patriarch. Because she wanted to ask someone to do something, she brought a la carte from home.

    It''s not ordinary vegetables. Qiao Yuling cooked them in the morning. Now Lin''s restaurant sells them, but ordinary people can''t eat them.

    When I got to the patriarch''s house, the patriarch was just at home. When I saw them coming, I immediately laughed, "Qiao Hu, are you in good health?"

    "Yes, well, thank you, patriarch." Qiao Hu smiles.

    The patriarch then looked at Qiao Yuling behind Qiao lake, "Yo, Yuling is also here. You are here..." he stopped, because he saw the small jar on Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling immediately went forward and handed the jar to him with a smile. "Grandfather, the patriarch, this is a dish made at home. It''s nothing to thank you for. I hope you don''t want to give up." Originally thought that Qiao Hu with a woman holding a jar is to come to beg for things, but did not expect that it is to bring something to his family, patriarch''s face instantly a lot better, with a smile to push way: "you are really polite, come on, also take what things." Qiao Hu said with a smile, "we are here this time. We really have something to ask for your help." As the saying goes, short hands make soft mouth. After accepting the things, the patriarch will help them. Now they say it with a smile, "well, what''s the matter? If it''s something within my jurisdiction, I''ll help you. "¡° Yes, yes Qiao Hu was so happy that he said, "we want to buy land." Hearing the news, the patriarch was even more laughing, "what''s the difficulty? How much do you want? I''ll see if there''s any free one." Qiao Hu trembled at the thought of the amount his daughter put forward, but he still observed the patriarch''s face carefully and said, "we... We want to buy 100 mu of land."

 Chapter 80

    "What?" The patriarch was so surprised that he stood up directly from his chair. He looked at Qiao Hu strangely and asked directly, "are you wrong? One mu of land has become one hundred mu?"

    "No, no, No Qiao Hu waved his hand. "You heard me right. We just want to buy 100 mu of land."

    The patriarch really heard clearly this time, but at the same time, his heart beat faster. He stared at Qiao Hu without blinking, "you... You..."

    Stuttered for a long time, finally said a complete, "you buy so much land, so much money?"

    "Yes..." Qiao Hu laughed awkwardly. Thinking of what his daughter said before going out, he replied with Qiao Yuling, "you... Also know that we go up the mountain every day these two days."

    After that, Qiao Hu didn''t finish. The patriarch obviously understood it immediately and laughed directly. His narrow eyes were staring at Qiao Hu and joked, "Oh, this is the treasure I found in the mountain?"

    Qiao Hu didn''t speak, because Qiao Yuling told him before going out that if the patriarch said so, he''d better not answer.

    When the patriarch saw that Qiao Hu didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t ask any more. He just frowned and thought, "you know, there are lots of wasteland in our village... But if you want 100 mu, there are lots of wasteland. When you buy it back, you need to mine it yourself. Moreover, the land... Is very poor and can''t grow anything. Look at you..."

    "Yes, what I want is just..." Qiao Hu hesitated for a moment, "if it''s too poor, please ask the patriarch to give me a cheaper price."

    "Ha ha ha, you boy, Cheng, I''ll take care of this. I''ll go to the county government. If you really want to buy these, you have to go to the county government to go through the formalities."

    "Yes, no problem. I''ll trouble you." Qiao Hu said, then reached out and took out a purse from his sleeve and handed it to him. Unexpectedly, the patriarch turned black on the spot.

    "You boy, take things back. If you have some money, you''ll be blind. I''ll take care of the land for you. There''s no need for this."

    Qiao Hu didn''t take back the money according to the words, but pushed forward and said: "you''d better take it. It''s necessary to go to the county government. It''s good to do something. Besides, you''re doing it for me. I''m sorry to let you run away, and I''m sorry to let you spend money."

    These are all prepared by Qiao Yuling before going out, and they are also what Qiao Yuling taught Qiao Hu to say and do.

    Qiao Yuling, standing behind Qiao Hu in silence, immediately laughs when he sees that Qiao Hu is easy to make. This baozi father can teach him well.

    They went to the patriarch''s home and left. They went back to qiaohu and went to the mountain alone. Qiaoyuyue stayed at home and sewed bedding with Xiaoliu.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to read a book, but with the book in her hand, she thought about the man she saved yesterday. After thinking for a long time, she got up and went to the kitchen to get two cakes. Then she went to the back mountain immediately.

    After this, she felt that she was not well prepared. She should store some food in the space, eat it at any time, and prepare more jars or bowls for convenience.

    The cave is not far away from Qiao Yuling''s home. She only walked for about half an hour. There was no change between the cave and the time she left yesterday. After entering, she found that the man... Didn''t wake up.

    But yesterday, the water she left was gone, which proved that the man still woke up, but now he fainted again. She sighed helplessly when she saw that the wound on his body was not good, and the cake on the ground was also there.

    In my heart, I want to send the Buddha to the West and save people to the end. Now that she has rescued him, there is no possibility that he will die again.

    So, someone killed all the way to the town, bought a lot of things, prepared for their own space, and for the men in the cave, plus some wound medicine.

    After she bought it, she went to the restaurant. Today, she went to the restaurant at the right time. Boss Lin was there. When she heard that she was coming, boss Lin was very happy and found out directly.

    "Girl, you are here."

    "Oh? Seeing uncle Lin laughing so happily, something good must have happened? " Qiao Yuling said with a smile and walked into the box with boss Lin behind him.

    As soon as he sat down, boss Lin said with a smile, "it''s a happy event, but I have something serious to tell you. You know that my restaurant is from the family. In fact, my family''s leader has passed down more than one shop."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t say anything. He just sat quietly and became a listener.

    "In the county and Fucheng, there are also shops of my family. There is a restaurant in every place, and there are other businesses, such as grain, jade, cloth and so on. Now the restaurant in the town has a good business. I''m going to spread your recipe to other shops, and then your income will be doubled. What do you think?"

    There is such a good thing, if she does not agree is a fool.

    But she frowned slightly, hesitated and said, "Uncle Lin, you can see that I''m not limited to developing in the town. In the future, I may go to Fucheng or even the capital, or I want to open my own shop at that time."

    "This..." boss Lin became nervous. Qiao Yuling waved her hand and said, "I''m cooperating with you. You helped me when I was in the most difficult time. Naturally, I also want to show my loyalty. I can promise you that if I have a good idea in the future, I''ll tell you as soon as possible, and then we''ll cooperate. As for what you just said, I don''t have any opinions, or if you want to open such a restaurant in the capital, there''s no problem." Boss Lin immediately laughed, "before, I probably didn''t have that idea, but now... I really want to try." After chatting with boss Lin, Qiao Yuling found out. Boss Lin is thirty-three this year, but he has no children. He and his daughter-in-law are childhood sweethearts. They have a very good relationship. Boss Lin doesn''t want to marry a little girl, so his family urges him. Finally, because of the lack of children, boss Lin fell out with his family. After that, he was assigned to several shops, and then he was assigned out. After separation, his business is not very good, mainly because he has no mind to take care of. But since he met Qiao yulingshou, his business immediately got better, and his daughter-in-law is happy now. The great good things make him have the heart to fight again, so he wants to do better. Hear this Qiao Yuling is also very happy, quickly said congratulations, "that is really congratulations uncle Lin."

 Chapter 81

    "You girl, you are my lucky star. Since you appeared, the good things around me have never been broken." Boss Lin said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "that''s uncle Lin''s good deed."

    Boss Lin suddenly thought that when he first met Qiao Yuling, he couldn''t help laughing. Who could have thought that his kindness at that time had been rewarded so well.

    After all, Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, I came here today... To share accounts."

    Boss Lin immediately laughed, "are you short of money?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded directly. She is very short of money. If she is not short of money, she will not raise a point for three days. Others don''t feel trouble, and she also feels trouble.

    "Well, don''t divide it like that in the future. It''s too troublesome. I''ll give you two thousand Liang first. You can use it first. If it''s not enough, you can come to me again. We can divide it once a month, and don''t divide it once every three days. In this way, we can relieve Lao Zhang''s work."

    Qiao Yuling immediately embarrassed smile, but she did not pinch, she now really need money, two thousand Liang for her now also enough.

    "Thank you, uncle Lin."

    "You are still polite to me. I''ll go to my uncle''s for dinner some other day, but your aunt keeps saying that she wants to see you."

    "Good."

    After chatting for a while, Qiao Yuling took boss Lin''s two thousand taels of banknotes, found a place to change a pair of clothes, went to the bank to exchange all the money, and went out to be watched.

    When she felt someone behind her, her small face immediately went black. She knew it was not safe, and she didn''t expect to be stared at when she went out.

    But... She didn''t care about these two little rookies.

    Turning the corner, she found a cottage. After going in, she directly flashed into the space... And went to plant vegetables.

    As for the people outside, she didn''t care. When she finished her work in the space and saw that there was no one outside, she changed back to her original appearance and swaggered out.

    Just after a few steps out, I met those two people... Chasing her in front of me.

    However, she changed her appearance and swaggered over like that. They didn''t even look at her, so she left.

    She rushed back quickly and went to the cave again. The man still didn''t wake up. She put an oil lamp on the man''s wound, put some medicine on it, wrapped it up, and then filled a small jar with water, put some delicious food, and left.

    The patriarch''s work speed is very fast. The next day, just after breakfast, he went directly to Qiao Hu''s house.

    "Come on, I''ll show you the land." The patriarch said this to Qiao Hu.

    Qiao Hu nodded and turned to look at Qiao Yuling who was washing dishes. "Ling''er, go with dad."

    "Good."

    For baozi dad, she said that she was very satisfied with taking him to see the land quietly.

    So three people went to see the land.

    One hundred mu of land is connected naturally. It''s a little far from Qiao Hu''s current home. It can be said that one is on the way to the town, the other is at the end of the village.

    This piece of land belongs to Qiaojia village, but... Because there is no one to want it, it has been barren. I passed by when I went to town.

    There are mountains behind, and the terrain is flat.

    Qiao Yuling was very satisfied with this. When the three of them were watching, Qiao Yuling secretly nodded to Qiao Hu. Then Qiao Hu understood and began to inquire about the selling price.

    When the patriarch heard this, he said with a smile, "you buy a lot of land, and the land is not very good. Usually one mu of land is eight Liang silver, which is only four Liang. This is the lowest, and I can''t lower it any more."

    Qiao Yuling is quite satisfied with the price. She has inquired about it before, which is within her budget.

    Seeing the woman''s frowning, Qiao Hu didn''t know what to say for a moment and hesitated.

    When the patriarch saw Qiao Hu''s hesitation, he thought he was worried about the price, so he reminded him: "Qiao Hu, uncle knows you have money, but if you think about it well, this 100 mu land is not a small number, and it''s very poor. It''s basically a loss to buy it back for farming..."

    "Well, I know, uncle. I know you''re doing me good, too." After Qiao Hu finished laughing at the patriarch, he turned to Qiao Yuling and asked, "ling''er, this is to buy land for us. You can say what you think."

    Qiao Yuling knew that Qiao Hu was asking for her opinion, so she turned to look at the patriarch and said with a smile, "patriarch, how big is this area?"

    "There are more than 300 mu of land in the whole area at least."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered and thought a little. Then he looked at Qiao Hu and said, "Dad, why don''t we buy them all?"

    "What?" The patriarch cried out first.

    Qiao Hu was also surprised, but he was still alive and didn''t let himself cry out. He just looked at his daughter in disbelief and didn''t know what to say. His mouth opened again and again, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    Qiao Yuling ignored Qiao Hu''s expression, just looked at the patriarch, "patriarch grandfather, if we want the whole land, would you give us a little benefit, for example, 300 mu can be counted as 300 mu."¡° This... "The patriarch was surprised, but his thoughts were still on Qiao Hu. He didn''t forget that Qiao Yuling used to be a fool. Now when he heard her talking like this, he really doubted whether the girl''s foolishness had been committed again. Qiao Hu immediately embarrassed to the clan head to smile, then rigidly said: "clan head, you see Ling er said this matter can discuss?" The patriarch''s face turned black immediately this time, and said directly: "Qiao Hu, even if you have money, you can''t buy land like this. So much land is not only poor, but also how can your family grow it?"¡° This... This... "Qiao Hu didn''t even have a reason to persuade himself. How could he find a reason to persuade the patriarch? He just stammered. Qiao Yuling laughed, just like a real eight year old baby. He took Qiao Hu''s hand, shook it and said, "Dad, we''ve all bought it. We can find someone when we plant it later."¡° Yes, there are so many. Our family will certainly have to find people. " Qiao Hu answered the question of the patriarch with Qiao Yuling''s words. The patriarch was annoyed by the father and daughter, but he seriously reminded him again, "I can remind you that this is more than 300 mu, not three mu." Qiao Hu turned his head and looked at his daughter. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak or express anything. He knew that this woman must have thought about it. He could only harden his head again and nodded: "yes, we know it''s more than 300 mu. Do you think you can sell it to us according to 300 mu?"

 Chapter 82

    When the clan leader saw that Qiao Hu was still in such an attitude, he didn''t say anything. He just shook his head silently, and then sighed: "OK, if you''re in love, I''ll go to see if it''s OK tomorrow, and I''ll see you then."

    "Good, good, trouble the patriarch." Qiao Hu quickly thanks.

    Then the three returned to the village together, the patriarch returned to his home, and Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuling went home together.

    As soon as he entered the house, Qiao Hu could not help but ask: "ling''er, we... Do we really want to buy so much land?"

    "Well, I can use it." Qiao Yuling said in a soft voice.

    Qiao Hu saw Qiao Yuling like this, but also helpless, finally can only be a silent sigh, "then we wait for the news of the patriarch."

    "Well, I''ll go to town first." Qiao Yuling said that and went out. Today she is going to study with her master and teach a few dishes at the Lin Restaurant.

    But today, even though people are studying, they have been thinking about whether the beautiful man wakes up or not. He won''t hang up without anyone''s supervision, will he?

    Although very tangled, but she did not show, in Jiang Yichen''s view, she still studied very seriously, after all... Taught words not twice.

    If Jiang Yichen knew that Qiao Yuling would be killed before, would she be killed directly.

    After studying in the afternoon, Qiao Yuling bought some food in the town, some of which were put into the space and some of which were taken home.

    For Qiao Yuling now every day to go home to bring something, Qiao Yuyue has completely ignored her, but from the small eyes can see, she is very distressed, and is very money.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "well, elder sister, making money is for spending. If you can''t even get enough food and clothing, it''s useless to keep money."

    Qiao Yuyue looked at her directly, "OK, what''s the situation of our family now? It''s already very good. These days, we''re all depending on your important place. We''re eating pure corn cakes every day. It''s enough."

    Qiao Yuling was slightly embarrassed. Now it''s just corn cakes. She still wants to buy some white noodles, make some steamed bread noodles and buy some rice when she goes to town next time

    Naturally, she didn''t say what she thought. She said with a smile, "sister, you can eat tonight. When I came back, I had dinner with my master. I went out for a walk."

    "Well, where are you going? You can have some more after eating."

    "No

    Qiao Yuling''s voice came from afar. Qiao Yuyue had to shake her head. Then she left a lot of steamed buns, cakes and meat that Qiao Yuling had brought back. Only a small part of them was served by her.

    Qiao Yuling, on the other side, is holding an oil paper bag in her hand at the moment. She is eating steamed buns as she walks. She has not eaten any food. She is worried that the man is dead, so she just wants to have a look.

    On the way, she just padded a little, and then quickly went to the mountains, because it was getting dark, and it was not so convenient for her to come down later.

    Today, when she came to the entrance of the cave, there was still no change outside. She reached out to open the tree village and walked in slowly. As soon as she entered, she realized that something was wrong.

    In an instant, her whole body collapsed. When she was about to move, her neck was cold... Qiao Yuling was speechless.

    Mother, it''s so kind that I can''t repay it. I saved a white eyed ghost. I''m really blind to that handsome face.

    She was so angry in her heart that her little face was wrinkled into bitter gourd, but she didn''t move, just stood quietly.

    The people behind him said the same words as that day, "who are you?"

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye, and then said: "if it wasn''t for me, you would have died, OK? It''s really enough that we should take revenge now. "

    With her words, the knife that had been tightly against her neck was a little bit away from her, and finally fell directly to the ground, followed by the voice of a man coughing heavily.

    "Cough..."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw the man, covering his chest with one hand, coughing hard, and his body also retreated a little bit. Finally, he sat down directly against the stone.

    "I don''t know if my injury is serious? Do you have to toss yourself to death before you are willing? I wouldn''t have saved you if I had known. "

    "Sorry, I misunderstood the girl just now. Please forgive me." The man barely stopped coughing, then said in a hoarse voice.

    After hearing this apology, Qiao Yuling was not very happy. She was even pasted a little, and she was also happy. In the face of a beautiful man, she couldn''t be angry. She was so handsome??

    Just as she wantonly appreciated his beauty, the man suddenly raised his head to her eyes. For a moment, Qiao Yuling was blushed by herself. Thanks to this meeting, it''s dark outside, and it''s dark inside the hole. It''s hard to see clearly.

    If it''s in the daytime... Where else is her face.

    "Cough..." the unnatural light cough for a while, Qiao Yuling just got up and walked to one side, touched the oil lamp to light it, explained: "you are hurt too much, and someone is looking for you. If I don''t put it in my house, I''ll put you here. Now that you''re awake, I''m relieved."

    "Thank you." The man said softly, and then looked at Qiao Yuling. The size of a little baby, but the body... How does the family raise her to be so fat? Under the dim light, her eyelashes blink, just like a dragonfly skimming water, and her facial features are not so good. But she is her own life-saving benefactor. If I didn''t meet her, I''m afraid he would really die here this time. Suddenly he thought of that day and asked curiously, "girl, how did you bring me here? How do you know someone is looking for me? " Qiao Yuling''s heart jumped, but her look didn''t change at all. She opened her mouth and said, "I think you are still angry. If you can save me, I will drag you here." She also raised her arm, "although I''m small, I have a lot of meat and strength." Yes, she is small and has a lot of meat, but she really doesn''t have much strength. Now she is grateful for her meat. The man stares at Qiao Yuling''s face tightly. Seeing that she has no sign of lying, he is relieved. If Qiao Yuling knew what he believed at the moment, he would shout, my mother is a killer from the 21st century, and her acting skills are amazing. That''s what she will bring in the future!! After explaining how she got the man here, she thought about it and explained, "before I went down the mountain, I met a group of men in armor, soldiers. They asked me if I had seen a man who was seriously injured, and the description was the same as you, so I guessed that they were looking for you."

 Chapter 83

    "Thank you." The man said again, it seems that he doesn''t know what to say except thank you.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, turned to look at him, looked up and down, "you don''t look like you don''t have any money in this dress. You can save your life, but I bought all the food and medicine I brought you these two days."

    "I will repay the girl." The man said again.

    repay? Do you agree by example?

    It''s very beautiful, but... Is it a little old? She''s only eight years old now. When she grows up, there will be a lot of fresh meat waiting for her to choose. No, we can''t suffer too much.

    Feeling that she was a little far away, she quickly picked up the small jar on the ground and found that there was no water in it, so she got up and said, "you stay first, I''ll get some water for you."

    Then she went out quickly, but she didn''t go far. She just calculated the distance from the cave to the river, calculated the time, found a hiding place, and sat down to eat. When she was full, she calculated the time, and then filled the jar with space spirit water.

    "You are blessed," he said

    Back in the cave, instead of chatting with the man, she put aside the food she had taken out early. "I won''t come tomorrow if I have something to do. If you don''t have water, go out of the cave and go north. There''s a river there, but... You''d better not run around. Don''t recruit those people at that time, and then the people in the village will be involved again."

    The last sentence she said in a very low voice, but the man still heard it. He nodded with a smile, didn''t say anything, just watched Qiao Yuling leave.

    Because he thought that his injury was not good, when Qiao Yuling left, he had a special conscience. He left after covering up the hole.

    When he got home, it was already dark. All the children were standing in the yard, their faces were anxious. When Qiao Yuling went in, he saw this scene, and his eyes became red instantly.

    "You..."

    Before she had finished her words, she was held by Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue, "you are running there. It''s dark, but you are so anxious."

    "Second sister, my parents thought something had happened to you. They were going to find you."

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I just walked a little farther, and then I lost some time on my way back." Qiao Yuling smiles.

    What makes her feel most deeply these days is the love from these families, which makes her heart full of happiness.

    "All right, let''s go in and talk." Joe lake is playing on one side.

    Qiao Yuling also saw that Qiao Hu wanted to talk, and his face was worried. But because Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue were asking, he didn''t say a word.

    When the family came into the main room, Xiao Liu complained, "I can''t come back so late because I have something to do. It''s really worrying for my mother."

    Qiao Yuling took her hand and said: "Niang, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. If I''m busy in the future, I''ll be late. You don''t have to wait for me in the yard. I''ll be fine. You have to believe me."

    "I believe in you. You are still a child." Xiao Liu didn''t answer her.

    Qiao Hu murmured for a long time: "ling''er, let me do something in the future."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and explained to all of them, "I really just forgot the time when I went out for a walk today. I won''t do it any more."

    When everyone saw that she had said so, they didn''t say any more.

    Qiao Yuyue came forward and asked, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat more?"

    "No hunger, no food." Then she yawned, "I''ve been tired all day today. I''m a little sleepy."

    "Then go to bed." Xiao Liu said busily, "it''s already laid for you."

    "Yes?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuyue went forward and explained: "the bedclothes mother has been driven out. The house we sleep in and the wooden house you sleep in now have both. The one on the side of parents can only be made tomorrow."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered with no thanks and left with a smile.

    It''s very kind of a family to say thank you.

    Back in her cabin and lying on the new cotton mattress, she felt a little more comfortable. From then on, she felt flustered all over.

    After sleeping on the bed, she went into the space again, which has become her habit. If she doesn''t go into the space to collect vegetables and water, she will feel uncomfortable.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling read a book at home. In fact, he had a book in his hand, but he was planning how to do it and how to use it after he bought the 300 mu land.

    She didn''t have any hobbies before, just like money... Killing people is her occupation, making money and studying food are her hobbies.

    Yes, she just likes research. If she doesn''t have any research, she can develop her brain again.

    The family saw that she was reading, and no one bothered her. They were very quiet. They called her when they had dinner. Before dinner in the afternoon, the patriarch came again.

    Qiao Yuyue poured out a bowl of water and sent it to the patriarch, then retreated to one side. When the clan leader came, Qiao Yuling went to the hall and sat down. The patriarch took a bowl and drank some water. Then he looked at Qiao Hu and said with a smile, "you are lucky. It says that you can sell the land to you according to 300 mu. If you have time tomorrow, I will take you to the county government to go through the formalities, the documents, the land deed and so on, and I will give it to you tomorrow."¡° Good, good. " Qiao Hu repeatedly answered, and he had no bottom in his heart, because... He didn''t know whether the money in his daughter''s hand was enough or not¡° OK, if you have no problem here, you can come to my house tomorrow and we''ll go to the county together. " The patriarch said and got up. Qiao Hu and his family quickly got up and warmly sent the clan leader away. When they returned to the house, they all wanted to put their eyes on Qiao Yuling''s face. Qiao Yuyue couldn''t believe looking at Qiao Yuling, "second sister, did I hear wrong just now? The patriarch said that more than 300 mu of land... Is it wrong?"¡° No Qiao Yuling shook his head, very firm. Qiao Yuyue immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, Xiao Liu''s state is not much better, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan two small faces with doubts, just quietly looking at their second sister. Qiao Hu thought about it and said, "ling''er, it''s more than 300 mu underground, but it''s just... 1200 taels of silver, so much money... So much money."¡° It doesn''t matter. The silver is enough. " Qiao Yuling thought about it. She got up and went to the wooden house. Then she took out the 1200 taels of silver that she had counted last night. She wrapped it in cloth and went to the main room. After entering the room, she put it directly on the Kang, "1200 taels."

 Chapter 84

    There was a lot of bright silver, but it scared a lot of people in the room. Xiao Liu''s first reaction was to turn around and close the door with tension on his face.

    Qiao Yuling was silent in an instant. Shouldn''t she take out the money and challenge the family''s heart?

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan stood there and did not dare to move, staring at the silver on the Kang.

    Qiao Yuyue also looked at the silver in disbelief, then turned to look at Qiao Yuling, his mouth was open and closed, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.

    Qiao Hu looked down at the silver beside him. It seemed that his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and then he jumped off the Kang immediately. After that, he was embarrassed.

    Standing in the middle, I didn''t know what to do for a moment, and my eyes were on the silver.

    Qiao Yuling just stood in silence, looking at the expression and reaction of the crowd. After the guilt, the rest was full of smile. The more than 1000 taels of silver scared the whole family into such a state. In case she accidentally crossed the Nanshan Dynasty, what would they look like??

    The atmosphere was so silent, either embarrassed or scared by the silver. None of these people spoke. After about a bar of incense, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help it. He went forward and wrapped the silver with a cloth.

    This just see to silly Leng silly Leng of several humanitarians: "you don''t talk, that silver I put up first."

    "Wait a minute." Qiao Yuyue ran out first, and then directly blocked Qiao Yuling''s way, "you just go out with silver, what if someone sees you?"

    "That''s right. How can you bring so much silver home? Where did you put it before? How unsafe it is." Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling with a sad face.

    Qiao Hu also echoed, "it''s not safe."

    Qiao Yuling is silly. She really didn''t expect that taking out the silver would look like this. She just wanted to make everyone believe that she could take out the silver, and Qiao Hu could take the silver to go through the formalities tomorrow... That''s all.

    Looking at the two people blocking in front of her, she was really helpless. She simply put the silver on the Kang again, and then said in a soft voice: "let''s put it here tonight, tomorrow..." the father didn''t call out, so she just jumped over, "take the silver to the County tomorrow."

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu immediately looked at each other, and no one spoke. Qiao Yuyue''s reaction was even more amusing. He directly reached out for a silver spindle, put it in his mouth and bit it. Then he said foolishly, "Mom and dad are real."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. Could the silver she took out be fake? Is this elder sister overjoyed?

    Xiao Liu patted Qiao Yuyue, then took out the silver spindle in her hand, put it back, wrapped the silver with cloth, and whispered: "no, we must find a place to hide."

    Qiao Yuling just stood there, and then silently looked at Xiao Liu''s bags. He felt dissatisfied with all kinds of stuffing. He took them out and tossed them back and forth.

    So... She just joked: "Niang, it''s not safe for you to put it like this. It''s better to hold it like this."

    "Yes, yes, that''s it."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu almost export at the same time, and their expressions are the same, which makes Qiao Yuling''s head full of black lines. She just wants to make a joke. Don''t... Hold it.

    The final result is that Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu sit together tightly, the silver is in Xiao Liu''s arms, and then they are still uneasy.

    "Elder sister, let''s go and cook." Qiao Yuling suggests that she doesn''t want to see it any more. She has no face at all. When she makes a meal, I hope they can ease it.

    Qiao Yuyue really followed Qiao Yuling to cook, but she kept saying, "second sister, you put so much silver in the house, and you are not afraid of others stealing."

    "Elder sister, the family is all one''s own, how can you lose it?"

    "But there are always outsiders. You are so brave."

    "We don''t have anyone in the family, do we?" Qiao Yuling said with a smile, because her family is poor, so the family really does not come, only a little sister of the elder sister sometimes comes, others... Do not come.

    Qiao Yuyue was stunned when she heard this, but she still taught Qiao Yuling a lesson. Qiao Yuling, like a good baby, was scolded by her elder sister while cooking.

    Even so, her heart is still happy, think of the past life, she has not been so scolded by her family.

    Two people soon cooked a meal, Qiao Yuyue also finally said tired, did not say.

    When the meal was on the table, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu still didn''t move. Qiao Yuling couldn''t see it any more. "Give me the silver. I''ll put it back. When I leave tomorrow morning, I''ll bring it back."

    "This..." Xiao Liu was uneasy, but he turned to look at Qiao Hu. Qiao Hu thought and nodded, "it''s not good to put it here. In case of another person, you can''t always hold it. Put it in ling''er''s room."

    "Good." Xiao Liu''s busy answer, and then directly took Qiao Yuling out of the house, went to the cabin, to the cabin after Xiao Liu this will be the silver handed to Qiao Yuling''s arms, "you put it, mother look." Qiao Yuling slightly embarrassed for a while, but still cleverly took over, and then directly to the bottom of the bed in the grass buttress plug, plug can''t see, she just got up to Xiaoliu said with a smile: "let''s go, mother."¡° Is it... Safe like this? " Xiao Liu frowned. Qiao Yuling took her arm with a smile and took her outside without moving her trace. She said: "mother, you don''t know anything. I used to put it like this. It''s OK."¡° But... "Mother, let''s go to dinner. I''m starving." Qiao Yuling hurriedly took Xiao Liu to the hall. Originally, it was fine, but it was obvious when eating... Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were absent-minded. Qiao Yuling had a look and knew that they were worried about the money... But she couldn''t say anything, so she had to eat. Until the evening, Qiao Yuling is really speechless, the couple ran to sleep with her... How can this be ah!! When she used to squeeze a Kang in old Qiao''s house, the elder sister was on her left, and the third sister was on her right. The third sister used to be the fourth sister, then Xiao Liu, and then Qiao Hu, so she had no pressure. But now... She is a girl in her twenties. She knows everything she should or shouldn''t know. Even if she is their daughter now, she doesn''t want to sleep with her parents. It''s so awkward. There''s wood, there''s wood¡° So... You sleep here. I''ll sleep in the main room. " She suggested.

 Chapter 85

    "Ah? Yuling, you can sleep with your parents. " Xiao Liu persuades.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "Niang, I''m used to sleeping alone these days. I still want to sleep alone."

    Qiao Hu saw Qiao Yuling''s insistence, thought of the confused things he had done before, and then thought of his daughter''s attitude now. Finally, he nodded with a slight loss, "then... You can go to the main room to sleep. Your mother and I will sleep here tonight."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and left immediately.

    She wants to enter the space at night. It''s really inconvenient if there are people nearby.

    So Qiao Yuling went to the main room to sleep. Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu were sleeping in the wooden house.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling heard Qiao Yuyue''s steps to the cabin, and immediately got up. Generally, at this time, her sister went to the cabin to wake her up.

    She hurriedly pushed open the door of the main room and looked at Qiao Yuyue, who was about to push the door, shouting: "elder sister."

    Qiao Yuyue looked back and was surprised, "Er Mei, you got up so early today?"

    "No, I slept in the main room last night."

    As soon as Qiao Yuyue wanted to speak, she heard the door behind her open, and out came Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu, but they didn''t sleep well, with dark eyes and haggard face.

    Qiao Yuling can''t see it. Obviously, the couple didn''t sleep all night last night, right?

    "Mom and Dad, you... You didn''t sleep last night?" Qiao Yuyue asked suspiciously.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu looked at each other and said, "OK, let''s go to cook. After dinner, let your father and Yuling go to town early. I''m at ease."

    As soon as she thought that she had more than 1000 taels of silver under her body, how could she sleep? She was afraid that other people would know her family''s money and steal it at night, so she and Qiao Hu didn''t sleep at all.

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuyue chuckled, but she was not unkind. She just laughed and turned to cook.

    Qiao Yuling is also full of black lines. When everyone has something to do in the morning, she thinks of the man in the cave and the food she left behind, so she goes up the mountain quietly.

    This time when she arrived, there was no branch left at the entrance of the cave. When she went in... There was no one inside.

    There was no food and no jar. She couldn''t help muttering, "that guy won''t just leave, will he?"

    After waiting for a while at the entrance of the cave, she didn''t see anyone coming back, so she didn''t want to wait. "Forget it, just go, go home and have dinner."

    But when she just took a step, a slightly surprised voice came from the side, "girl, you''re coming."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw the man.

    Wait, is this the man she saved?

    This... One day no see how to become young, she clearly remember when she saved the man should be more than 20 years old, how to become young?

    Seeing Qiao Yu''s suspicious eyes, the man laughed and immediately explained in a soft voice: "I haven''t washed it all the time, and I''ve been seriously injured. I can move today, so I went to the river to wash it."

    Can washing still wash young people?

    But... That face, after washing, looks cleaner. Although the clothes are a little bit sloppy because of the injury, it can''t hide his handsome.

    "Cough..."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak for a long time, the man coughed to hide his embarrassment.

    Qiao Yuling regained his mind and said, "that... I just came to give you some food." Then she reached out and took out some of the food she had bought in the town and handed it to the man.

    Then he said, "you are still seriously injured. You''d better not run around."

    "Yes." The man nodded gently, "Nangong Chenwei."

    "Ah?"

    "My name is Nangong Chenwei"

    "I see, Qiao Yuling. OK, I''ll go first." Qiao Yuling also simply said a name and immediately waved away.

    Afraid that the family would miss her, she quickly went home. As soon as she got home, she saw Qiao Yuyue looking for her outside the yard. She hurried forward, "elder sister."

    "Oh, second sister, where are you going? The meal is ready, but I can''t find you." Qiao Yuyue asked with concern.

    Qiao Yuling scratched his head and said, "go out and have a look. Let''s go home for dinner."

    After dinner, Xiao Liu took a small basket and put the silver bag directly at the bottom. Then he put some cakes on it and gave it to Qiao Hu. "You should watch it on the way. Don''t let anything happen."

    "Yes, I know." Qiao Hu nodded, did not carry the basket on his back, but directly held it in his arms like a baby.

    Qiao Yuling really couldn''t see it. "I''ll carry the basket. I''m a child, and you won''t notice me. If you really hold a basket in your arms, it''s too suspicious."

    "This..." Qiao Hu hesitated for a moment, thought about what her daughter said, and gave her the basket.

    They went to the patriarch''s home together. The patriarch was ready to wait at home. They called the ox cart in the village and went to the county. Because she was not in a hurry, several people finally arrived in the county after an hour and a half. Qiao Yuling also clearly saw the difference between the county and the town, which made her have an impulse to develop. The patriarch took them directly to the county government to go through the formalities and seal the official seal. Because the patriarch gave the county yamen an advantage yesterday, the matter today is surprisingly smooth. When Qiao Hu got more than 300 mu of land title, Qiao Yuling looked a little funny¡° Grandfather clan leader, let''s go to eat something. It''s already noon and it''s very late to go home. " Qiao Yuling suggested¡° Well, I think it''s better to forget it. Let''s go home and eat. How expensive things are in the county. " The patriarch refused. Although Qiao Hu shocked him with 1200 taels of silver just now, he still wanted to go back to eat. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "grandfather clan leader, it''s past the meal when we go home. Besides, uncle Dagang drives the ox cart all the way, and now he''s waiting outside. We must be hungry."¡° This... "The patriarch hesitated. The little girl in front of him was growing up. How could he not look like a child now? He couldn''t help looking at Qiao lake. Qiao Yuling poked Qiao Hu directly and reminded him, "let''s go to have something to eat. The patriarch''s grandfather and Dagang''s uncle accompany us out. It''s past dinner when we go back." Qiao lake is floating at the moment. He didn''t respond to what his daughter said. He just nodded foolishly, "yes, yes, yes." Seeing this, the patriarch no longer said anything and nodded with a smile, "that''s OK. Let''s just find a small stall by the side of the road to eat." Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. They go out together. Xu is because today''s work is too smooth, when the three people are about to walk out of the gate of the county government... They see Qiao Jiang coming over with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 86

    When Qiao Yuling saw the visitor, he turned his mouth slightly. It seems that Qiao Jiang used a lot of means to become the county magistrate. The county government has already inserted people.

    Qiao Hu is a little embarrassed to look at their brother.

    The patriarch didn''t change much. He just looked at Qiao Jiang with a smile and said hello to him first, "Qiao Jiang, are you here to work in the county government? Then we''ll go first. "

    The patriarch knew how Qiao Hu was treated by the Qiao family. Naturally, he knew that Qiao Hu and his daughter didn''t want to see Qiao Jiang now, so he gave both sides a step down.

    Qiao Jiang was stunned. The expression on his face was stiff for a moment. At that moment, the patriarch, Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuling had gone to the ox cart and ignored him.

    "You..."

    This... How is this different from what he imagined?

    Qiao Hu''s steps stopped, he didn''t speak, he didn''t look back, and he went straight ahead. Qiao Yuling naturally felt Qiao Hu''s action, but he was quite satisfied with his attitude of ignoring.

    The patriarch also pretended not to hear, walked directly in front and left.

    Qiao Jiang looked at the back of several people who left like that. The whole person was not very good. His face changed again and again, and then he turned directly into the county government.

    When he entered the county government, he didn''t look like a person outside. When he came in, he saw several officials sitting in a group chatting. He immediately bowed his head and walked over with a smile, and then asked with a flattering face: "chatting?"

    They all turned to look at Qiao Jiang and nodded perfunctorily. Then they continued to talk, ignoring his meaning. Qiao Jiang''s face changed again, but he was still smiling, just slightly stiff.

    Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to him, he went inside again. He happened to meet the master who just got Qiao Yuling''s purse. The master was very happy because he got Qiao Yuling''s purse, so he saw Qiao Jiang with a smile on his face.

    "Oh, Qiao Xiucai, why are you here? What''s the matter?"

    Seeing the smile on his face, Qiao Jiang was stunned. Every time he saw him, he smelled a bad face. Today, he suddenly laughed at himself. It''s really amazing.

    Put away the strangeness in his heart, he went forward happily, bent slightly, and said to please, "what happy event did you have today, master?"

    "Ha ha..." the master immediately laughed, "it''s a good thing." Then he looked at Qiao Jiang carefully, and then asked: "I remember you seem to be from Qiao village?"

    "Ah, yes, it''s from Qiao''s village." Qiao Jiang nodded quickly, but he looked down upon the master''s arrogant attitude towards him. He swore in his heart that if he became the county master, he would be the first to deal with the master.

    Smell speech, the teacher mouth corner of smile then deeper a few minutes, then stretched out a hand to pat in Qiao Jiang''s shoulder, this just smile way: "return really a good place."

    Qiao Jiang was stunned and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the master, but he didn''t forget the purpose of his coming in. He asked politely, "yes, the people who just came in are from our village."

    He didn''t say that Joe lake was his brother.

    The master nodded, "well, I know, these people..." thinking of Qiao Yuling''s extravagance just now, he even stuffed fifty taels of silver into his purse. Now he is beautiful, "very good."

    "Ah?" Qiao Jiang was stunned again and didn''t know much about it, but he asked softly, "master, what are they doing here?"

    "Buy the land." The master simply said two words and left. He had to find his little red.

    Qiao Jiang was surprised for a while, and his face turned dark again. It seems that the fourth man really has money in his hand. As soon as the family left, he ran to buy land. However, he thought that what Qiao Hu might buy is one or two acres of land, but he scoffed and went directly into the backyard to find the current county magistrate.

    Qiao Yuling, on the other side, doesn''t know about Qiao Jiang''s series of actions. Instead, he takes the patriarch and uncle Gang, who drives the ox cart to take them to dinner.

    The clan leader and Dagang are honest people. Thinking of Qiao Hu taking them to dinner, they look at the roadside stall all the way and want to find a nice noodle stall with fewer people. Who knows Qiao Yuling takes them to a restaurant directly.

    Qiao Hu was also stunned. His forehead was sweating slightly. Although he knew that his daughter had silver in her hand, they could not enter such a grand restaurant, and how much silver it cost.

    However... Qiao Yuling doesn''t think so. She only wants to have a good relationship with the clan leader now, and there are many places to use others in the future. As for uncle Gang, she is also very grateful.

    At the beginning, when her family built a house, it was this honest and honest uncle gang. In order to be quick, he went to his house and brought a lot of things, which moved her very much.

    Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to open his mouth, the patriarch opened his mouth first and looked directly at Qiao Hu, "Qiao Hu, let''s go to the noodle stand to eat. I like noodles."

    When he spoke, he also laughed. He didn''t like Qiao Yuling''s ignorance, because it was Qiao Yuling who asked Dagang to park the ox cart here just now.

    "This..." Qiao Hu''s face was embarrassed. He really couldn''t make the decision. He also wanted to eat at the noodle stand, so he looked at Qiao Yuling, as if asking. Qiao Yuling showed a sweet smile, looked at the patriarch and Dagang with an embarrassed face, and said: "patriarch grandfather, Dagang uncle, let''s eat here. We''ve been tired all morning. We''ll eat hot food and then go home." The patriarch glanced at Qiao Yuling and frowned. When was the silly girl in Qiao''s family so... No, she didn''t seem to be sensible all the time, but why didn''t Qiao Hu speak? Even her eyes were looking at Qiao Yuling. Just as he hesitated, Qiao Yuling went straight forward and rushed to the second lane at the door, "pull the ox cart to the back." Then he immediately took a big step in. Qiao Yuling''s way of doing things, let several people are in a daze, Qiao Hu heart just slightly sigh, this daughter become he more and more don''t know, but in the heart even some small pride, can only harden the scalp to two humanity: "since ling''er want to eat here, we eat here." The patriarch and Dagang looked at each other, looking at Qiao lake with strange eyes. At this time, the little two had already passed by, led the cow from Dagang''s hand, and pulled to the back. Dagang was just stunned. He didn''t notice that he was led away by Xiao er. He immediately stepped up to catch up with him. The patriarch quickly stopped him, "what are you going to do?"¡° He took my cow Dagang was worried. Patriarch quickly blocked, "it''s OK, they just led to the backyard, wait for us to come out after dinner, it''s OK."

 Chapter 87

    Although the clan leader seldom eats in this kind of restaurant, he is also the leader of the clan. He has more knowledge than ordinary villagers. As the saying goes, can''t a pig run without eating pork?

    Although there are some doubts in my heart, what the patriarch said is a good way to pacify Da Gang.

    Qiao Hu stood on one side, but also a face of helplessness, busy greeting two humanitarians: "let''s go, come on in."

    At this time, the patriarch and Dagang went in.

    And Qiao Yuling had already found a place to sit down, saw a few people come in, she got up and waved with a smile, "this way."

    Qiao Hu and the patriarch were all uncomfortable. They rushed to Qiao Yuling. It was the first time for them to come in such a big restaurant, and... Others were all dressed in silk or fine cotton.

    But they... There is no patch on the patriarch''s clothes, but the dark blue cloth has been washed a little white. When Qiao Hu went out today, he also wore a new dress, but... It''s not as good as the patriarch''s, not only washed white, but also... There are two patches.

    Da Gang''s, not to mention, family has been frugal, because today to the county also wear a relatively new, also have four or five patches.

    And Qiao Yuling... Originally, Xiao Liu asked her to put on her new clothes when she went out of the front door today, but she didn''t, but she still wore the clothes she had before, which was really full of patches.

    As soon as they got in, they were looked at by other people. Qiao Yuling, a soul from the 21st century, naturally doesn''t matter, but the other three are sitting like needles, all kinds of things are either stiff or pinched.

    Qiao Yuling naturally saw the three people''s unnaturalness, but he said with a smile: "patriarch grandfather, uncle Gang, whatever you want to eat."

    Make yourself at home?

    For Qiao Yuling''s words, the patriarch and Dagang are not happy.

    Even if the family has made a little fortune, it can''t spend so much money. A little baby can say something like that. It''s really... It''s really

    In the end, they didn''t come up with any good words, but their impression of Qiao Yuling was so bad that they felt that the girl was not sensible at all.

    So they quietly moved their eyes to the silent Qiao lake. Qiao lake just laughed awkwardly. He didn''t like Qiao Yuling''s words. He was just thinking about whether there was any money to pay after dinner.

    As for Qiao Hu, he didn''t scold Qiao Yuling, but indulged him. The patriarch really couldn''t see it. However, with so many people present, he just laughed twice and said, "I like noodles."

    "Yes, me too. Just the cheapest." Dagang quickly echoed on one side.

    Qiao Yuling has been happy because she bought the land and is planning how to develop in the future. Just now, she suddenly realized that the three people just came in and were being watched. It was uncomfortable, but a word from Uncle Gang reminded her.

    They are all from the village, and their families are not very rich. Now they come to such a big restaurant to eat... They must feel that they are not sensible, right? Thinking of this, Qiao Yuling laughed directly. He is really a lovely person.

    Little two on one side had been waiting for him for a long time. The boss said that no matter what kind of people came, they should not judge them by their appearance. They should treat them well. But... Although he was smiling, he looked at the expressions of several people and said that they ate the cheapest noodles. He immediately disdained them, but his face didn''t show it at all.

    Qiao Yuling, who knew what several people thought, did not let them order. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the little two on one side, "do you have any new products in your store recently?"

    "Yes, we have four new dishes at the same time. My guest can pay for them." Xiaoer said with a smile, these dishes are just put out today.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "then these four new dishes, and another pot of wine."

    "Yes, just a moment." Xiaoer immediately left with a smile and went to the direction of the kitchen.

    Yes, what as like as two peas, Qiao Yuling chose to see the restaurant. She wanted to see if there were any special restaurants on the street. When she saw the same restaurant as the town, she immediately froze, and then decided to come here to eat.

    I just want to have a try. If I can''t find uncle Lin''s restaurant, I''ll change a few dishes. I didn''t expect that. I just met a new dish today.

    After ordering, she carefully looked at the Lin''s restaurant in the county, which was nearly twice the size of the one in the town. The table on the first floor was almost full at the moment. Looking at the dishes on the table, almost every table ordered the new dishes. It was just her hand, and she immediately laughed.

    She laughed, but the other three at the table all had a bitter face.

    Whether the clan leader is the clan leader or holding his clan leader''s airs, he has doubts in his heart and doesn''t express his dissatisfaction with Qiao Yuling any more.

    Qiao Hu didn''t say anything, because he knew that the daughter had done it now, so he was sure, so he didn''t say anything.

    But honest Da Gang couldn''t do it. He didn''t hold it for a long time. He whispered to Qiao Yuling: "Yuling girl, how can you order so many dishes? How much money does it cost? We can eat bowl noodles. We are not hungry at all." Qiao Yuling couldn''t hear that he was in love with silver, so he immediately laughed, "Uncle Gang, it''s OK. You''ll let it go later. OK." Big just see Qiao Yuling don''t listen, direct white her one eye, "you this kid, really is not sensible son." Then he turned his head to look at Qiao lake on one side, "Qiao lake, you don''t care, four dishes, how much money do you get in such a restaurant?" Qiao Hu was also embarrassed. He really didn''t know anything. He reluctantly pulled out a smile. Then he said, "brother gang, what the child says is what he wants to eat." Da Gang gave him another look, and then he just sat there in a low voice and muttered, "how much silver does it cost? How much silver does it cost? This child is too ignorant." In fact, the patriarch also thought so, but... He didn''t say it as uneasily as Dagang. After all, he was the head of the clan. When Qiao Yuling heard Da Gang''s words, the corners of her mouth turned up to look good. She felt a little emotion in her heart that she was still a simple and lovely person now. Yes, she is very happy to be said that, because she can feel the kindness from Uncle gang and really think about her family. In such a sigh, the dish was on the table. Qiao Yuling looked at it and said with a smile to the patriarch and Dagang: "patriarch grandfather, uncle Dagang, if we want the dish, why don''t we have noodles, rice or steamed bread?"

 Chapter 88

    "Alas, alas."

    They nodded their heads together. Now they say everything is in the bowl. If they want noodles now, won''t they spend more money?

    Qiao Yuling saw two people nodding, then attracted the small three to say softly: "four bowls of rice, and then ten steamed buns."

    What she said surprised the people on the table. This time, even Qiao Hu was shocked to death, but after he was shocked, he could only digest in his stomach.

    The patriarch and Dagang were embarrassed. They were both dissatisfied with Qiao Yuling. Dagang said directly, "no, no rice and steamed bread. We can eat vegetables."

    Xiao Er walked away and looked back. Qiao Yuling nodded to himself and went to get something.

    The four didn''t move their chopsticks. The second child quickly put four bowls of rice and ten steamed buns on the table. Looking at the white rice and white steamed buns, the patriarch and Dagang couldn''t move their eyes.

    Qiao Yuling pushed the rice to the front of three people with a smile, four people a bowl, this way: "eat it quickly."

    After that, she didn''t move her chopsticks, and the patriarch Dagang didn''t move either. When Qiao Hu saw her daughter''s eyes, she could only take a bite of them silently, and then squint slightly. Isn''t this dish made by Yu Ling at home?

    Just now he was so nervous that he didn''t find it at all, but when the food entered, he found it.

    Seeing that Qiao Hu started, the patriarch and Dagang moved their chopsticks one after another under the greeting of Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling poured some wine for the three, but she didn''t drink it.

    At the beginning, the patriarch and Dagang were just mopping up a big bowl of rice and didn''t eat much food, which made Qiao Yuling very helpless and said: "if these dishes are not finished, they will be poured out for a while."

    As soon as they heard it, they immediately let go of eating, which also had the effect of wine. After two cups of wine, they were not as nervous as they were just now, and they slowly relaxed.

    Qiao Hu was relieved at the first bite of the dish. The dish was the same as his daughter''s. presumably, it was sold by his daughter. With this understanding, he was not nervous at all.

    Halfway through the meal, Qiao Yuling thought of the man in the cave, so she got up and went to the counter to say something, and settled the bill. The shopkeeper immediately got up and went to the kitchen.

    Qiao Yuling''s eating speed is very fast. Originally, the other three people''s eating speed is also very fast, but because they have drinks today, they are relatively slow. As Qiao Yuling is a child, they don''t care if they leave in the middle of the meal.

    Qiao Yuling waited at the counter for a while, then went to the back. As soon as he got to the back, he saw the shopkeeper coming out with a three story food box. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he said with a smile: "girl, this is the dish you want."

    "Thank you." After thanking him, Qiao Yu went directly to the backyard with her food box. Then she went out through the back door and found an alley in the street. Then she took things into the space and swaggered in through the front door.

    A few people are drinking happily, the wine is at the bottom, the meal is finished, the plate is also very clean, there are three big steamed bread left.

    Qiao Hu took out a piece of cloth from his basket and wrapped three steamed buns. The patriarch and Dagang had no objection.

    Then the four left like this. When they came out, the second boy had signed the cart. Dagang took the rope in the air. Then he turned to look at Qiao Hu and asked in a low voice, "if we don''t give money, people will let us go like this?"

    Qiao Hu smiles. Looking at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling also smiles. This uncle Gang is so cute, "the account has been settled."

    Dagang and the patriarch were stunned. They were surprised to see Qiao Yuling''s eyes changed slightly. If they used to look at Qiao Yuling''s eyes with the idea of looking after children, they now have a little respect.

    Everyone is not stupid. When these things happen, no one can see some ways. The patriarch even thought of buying the land that day, but Qiao Yuling proposed to buy all the land.

    I want to come to Qiao Hu''s house. Now this girl is in charge??

    Thinking of this, the patriarch''s eyes changed when he looked at Qiao Yuling.

    On the way back, Qiao Yuling looked at Dagang and asked, "Uncle Dagang, do you have time recently? Our family wants to recruit some people, build some houses, and open up the wasteland. "

    Why does Qiao Yuling want to find Dagang instead of asking Qiao Hu to find someone?

    That''s because there are only those people in Qiao''s village, but there are not enough people in Qiao Yuling''s village now. Uncle Gang often takes ox carts to other villages and is familiar with other villages, so Qiao Yuling finds him.

    "Ah? Yes, we''ll discuss it in detail when we get home. " Dagang said quickly, not to blame that he didn''t want to say it now, but... After drinking a little wine just now, he is still a little bit adrift now. Just be able to control the cattle well, and discuss some more things, he''s afraid his brain won''t remember.

    "Good."

    When they talked, Qiao Hu and the patriarch naturally heard it. Now the patriarch also knew that Qiao Yuling was in charge of all these things, so he just joked with a smile: "Yuling girl, your uncle Gang must be focused on driving the ox cart now. He has no brain to discuss things with you. It''s all your wine."

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed. In this way, Qiao Yuling and the patriarch have a free ride, and Qiao Hu and Dagang will also insert a sentence from time to time, and go home happily all the way. Back home, Xiao Liu saw the title deed that called a happy, Qiao Hu and will take out the steamed bread to Qiao Yuyue several people, and Qiao Yuling is quietly slip up the mountain. The man with injuries on his body, oh no, is a teenager. If she doesn''t send food, I''m afraid he will starve to death. However... Qiao Yuling didn''t see anyone in the cave, so she took out the food box and put it in the cave. After she got out of the cave, she began to track it boring. For her, these are all pediatrics. Along the way, she followed the shallow imprint to catch up with a tree, and there was no response. She closed her eyes carefully and felt it for a moment. She immediately looked up and saw Nangong Weichen floating down from the tree with a slight jump. Yes, in Qiao Yuling''s eyes, it was gone with the wind, because what she saw just now was that he was standing at least 10 meters away from the ground. This is the most primitive forest, all of which are towering trees. When she Lengshen, Nangong Weichen handed a small wild fruit to her, light way: "compensation." Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, took it, wiped it with his hand, and then sent it to his mouth. His eyes were bright, sweet with a little acid, not astringent at all. "It''s delicious." The South Temple Wei Chen hears speech, is lightly a jump, directly went up the tree. This time Qiao Yuling saw clearly, he really jumped lightly. No, it''s lightness skill.

 Chapter 89

    She patted her head in some chagrin. She forgot such an important thing. It''s really damned.

    Just as she was distracted, Nangong Weichen jumped from the tree and landed gently. At the moment, he had taken a lot of fruit in his hand and handed it directly: "here you are."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and hurried to pick it up, but then she was embarrassed. Her little hand was more than his big hand... She really couldn''t hold so many fruits. She didn''t even think about it. She put up her skirt, and then the man put the fruits in directly.

    When they went back to the cave, Qiao Yuling was stunned again and again. She looked down and saw the fruit in her skirt. It was like a black line. She was a soul in her twenties. She did... Even put things in her skirt.

    But when I think about my age, I feel relieved.

    Into the cave, Qiao Yuling first opened a mouth, "there is no food on the mountain, I send some food up."

    Is she explaining?

    Nangong Weichen''s sword eyebrows pick slightly, and then turn to look at the girl on one side, fat body, at the moment is putting wild fruit, cute, small face red, even the dull appearance is very lovely.

    Dull?

    Oh, no, no, No.

    If Qiao Yuling knew that Nangong Weichen thought of her like this, he would give her a white eye directly. Then he yelled directly. I just thought that you could all go up the tree. Would you stop living in the cave and pretending to be a savage? He had to send rice every day, for fear that you would starve to death.

    Yes, what Qiao Yuling thinks at the moment is that when the man leaves, she will start to be busy. She may not have time to come up every day to deliver food to him.

    "What are you thinking?" Light voice came, pulling back Qiao Yuling''s thoughts.

    She turned around and saw that Nangong Weichen had already started to eat, and the dishes were put in the food box, but his movements were so elegant that it was not difficult to see that he had a high background.

    After thinking about it, she said directly, "I''m thinking about when you will leave."

    Nangong Weichen took the chopsticks in his hand, then picked up his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Yuling. The corner of his mouth raised a nice radian and said in a soft voice: "tomorrow."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and didn''t ask anything. He was relieved that he didn''t have to come up to deliver rice any more. Then he said directly, "I''ll go back first."

    Then he turned and left without a trace of nostalgia.

    Nangong Weichen, who is eating, is stunned. Then, in a daze, Qiao Yuling''s figure is gone. He puts down his chopsticks in a hurry and chases her out. However, seeing her figure, he opens his mouth and doesn''t say anything.

    Until the shadow disappeared, he turned and went back to the cave.

    Qiao Yuling, who is going down the mountain at the moment, directly leaves Nangong Weichen behind. She is full of thoughts. If she has a chance, she will also learn ancient lightness skills. Maybe she needs more money to build her own force.

    When they got home, they all sat in the yard chatting. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming back, Xiao Liu complained: "you child, how come you just disappeared and didn''t have a good rest."

    Qiao Yuling laughed awkwardly and lied, "Niang, I went to our field to see how to do it in the future."

    "Well, I know you''re worried, but I don''t want to get tired of you. I love you too.

    "Well, I know. Mother, you''d better go in and sleep for a while. You didn''t sleep well last night. It''s almost a day."

    Xiao Liu nodded, did not sleep well, now still feel some heavy head, "good."

    After a simple greeting with her family, she went back to the wooden house, then sat directly beside the bed, holding the board, and began a new round of painting.

    Everyone in the family knew that Qiao Yuling might be busy, and had a tacit understanding that no one bothered her.

    In the afternoon, when Qiao Yuling was still busy, there was a knock on the door. She raised her head and frowned slightly. She put away the paper she had just written and painted, and then got up to open the door.

    Outside the door is Qiao Yuyue. "Second sister, uncle Gang is here. Dad asked me to find you."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling suddenly said, "let''s go there together." Then they went into the hall.

    At the moment, Dagang and Qiao Hu are chatting happily. Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, they both look at her. Qiao Yuling says hello with a smile, "Uncle Dagang is coming."

    "Yes." Da Gang nodded heavily.

    Qiao Yuling went in to find a place to sit down. Then he went straight to the subject and asked, "Uncle Gang, you''ve been running outside. Do you know who built the best house in the village near us? Is there a carpenter in other villages?"

    The two talents she needs are not available in Qiao''s village.

    Uncle Gang said with a smile, "what you''re talking about is really true. The rich carpenters in Zhangjia village are very good. Zhangjiabao in the same village can be counted in the area. It''s good to build a house."

    Hearing the speech, Qiao Yuling lightly pursed her lips, and then said directly: "Uncle Dagang, I need to mine and build houses here, and a large number of workers are also needed, but in the later stage, a large number of long-term workers may also be needed, and our village will give priority to them."

    "Oh, good, good." Da Gang nodded¡° I need to ask Uncle Gang to help me with this matter, but the population of people who come to work must be guaranteed. If there are too many people, there will inevitably be some frictions. I don''t want anyone to take the opportunity to be lazy or make trouble at that time. "¡° You can rest assured that you will find some good people in the village. " Qiao Yuling nodded, then pondered for a while, and said, "Uncle Gang, how much money do the workers who usually open the floor and build houses like this give each day?"¡° Sixty Wen. They don''t have to worry about food. They all go home to eat at the right time. " Qiao Yuling slightly pondered for a while, and said, "I''m here. Men give 70 Wen a day, women 60 Wen a day. I''m in charge of lunch."¡° This... "Da Gang''s eyes widened in an instant, and he looked at Qiao Yuling strangely," is this... A little too much? " Qiao Yuling shakes her head and thinks of the simple people in the village when their family has just been driven out. She says faintly: "not many. Besides their own village, men also find some from other villages, but women... All use their own home. Those who built houses for our family are the first priority. Women don''t need more than ten, But if those who built our house want to come, let them all come. " Da Gang understood. This girl is repaying her kindness. Originally, there were only ten girls. Now, if all of them had to come, they would have to¡° My shovel is not enough, I will start tomorrow, first let them bring their own, I will go to town to order a batch tomorrow. Qiao Yuling said lightly. Dagang and qiaohu were stunned. Dagang was ok, but qiaohu was not so good. His daughter became so strange that he didn''t know her.

 Chapter 90

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care so much. After that, she decided the number of men with Da Gang again and let him leave.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling''s family all went to Xindi. Soon after that, someone came directly with the handle of home goods. Soon, all the people arrived. Even the women all had the handle of guy in their hands.

    When everyone arrived, Da Gang took a look at Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuling. He hesitated. Qiao Yuling seemed to see his hesitation and went directly to him and said, "Uncle Da Gang, leave what you said about Zhang Fugui and Zhang Jiabao, and then send several people to build a shed over there. There is a stove in it. The rest go up the mountain to cut some trees, and some open the ground."

    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Dagang left immediately.

    Qiao Yuling''s family looked at Qiao Yuling''s unhurried arrangement, and they all had a new understanding of Qiao Yuling in their hearts. Generally, when Dagang finished the arrangement, they immediately divided their work and took action.

    Two men came out of the crowd, one was tall and strong, the other was slightly thinner, but his eyes could see that he was a very smart man.

    Da Gang, who had finished his work, came with them and introduced them to Qiao Yuling: "this is wealth, this family treasure."

    As Qiao Yuling guessed, Zhang Fugui is tall and strong, and Zhangjiabao is the other.

    Two people hear Da Gang''s introduction Leng for a while, the heart doubts Da Gang why to introduce them to a little girl.

    After Qiao Hu said hello to them, Qiao Yuling gave some paintings to Zhangjiabao, which she painstakingly painted these days, and Zhang Fugui also gave some paintings.

    "Uncle Jiabao, uncle Fugui, look at the picture on your hand. Can you understand it? That''s what I want." Then she looked at them.

    Both of them took the painting carefully and looked at it. For a long time, Zhang Fugui opened his mouth first, because his carpentry work was relatively simple. "There''s no problem with this painting. I can do it all, but I''m afraid it''s slow for me to do it alone. In time..."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and said, "Uncle Fugui, do you have any hands?"

    Zhang Fugui shook his head, nodded again, and finally said frankly, "I have a hand here. He can help me. He was my apprentice before."

    "Then bring them together." Qiao Yuling said without thinking.

    She has a lot of work on her side. I''m afraid she can''t do it alone.

    "But... But he... There''s something wrong with his family."

    Qiao Yuling picked an eyebrow and said directly, "Uncle Fugui, if you have any problems, just tell me."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was happy, Zhang Fugui said, "there was no one in my apprentice''s family. In the early days of the disaster, I knew an orphan girl. They had no children. They gave birth to a child three years ago, but when they gave birth, ah..."

    He sighed and then said: "but the child''s mother''s life is very poor. When he gave birth to the child, there was no one left but the child. My apprentice stopped taking care of the child. He has been living a tight life these years. He is a good hand. With his help, it will be much faster, and we can finish it without other hands. But when he comes, the child..."

    He didn''t finish his last words.

    How clever Qiao Yuling is. He immediately understood what Zhang Fugui said, "do you mean that if he comes, he must come with his children?"

    "Yes." Zhang Fugui nodded quickly, because he knew that there was no one who hired the workers, and he hoped that the person who came to work would bring a child, but he wanted to help the apprentice again, because the apprentice was too hard.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "it''s no problem. Let him bring the child with him. Our fourth sister is also three years old. Let the child play with my third sister and fourth sister."

    "Well, well, that''s great. I''ll tell him now." Zhang Fugui turned around and left. He didn''t realize that his series of words just now were all about an eight year old girl, and her father stood aside and didn''t say a word.

    Zhang Fugui informed people to go, Qiao Yuling then looked at Zhangjiabao, "is there anything that uncle Jiabao can''t understand?"

    She knows that the work of carpentry is very simple, but it''s normal that she can''t understand Zhangjiabao''s, because some of them are improved by her modern methods.

    "Girl, look here... And here..." Zhang Fugui pointed to several places and began to ask.

    Qiao Yuling solved all of them one by one. When Zhang Fugui understood all of them, she was relieved. She turned to Dagang and said, "Uncle Dagang, please watch. I''ll go to the town."

    "No trouble, no trouble." Dagang immediately waved his hand.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. Then he turns to Xiao Liu, who has been standing by and watching her, and says, "mother, I''m going shopping in the town. There are many people here. You should be careful of your body. If you''re tired, you can go back to rest. There''s no need to stay here."

    "Well, I know." Xiao Liu said and frowned again, then pulled Qiao Yuling aside and asked in a low voice, "Yuling, there are many people here today. These people are working for money. When the time comes, will you have enough money?"

    Qiao Yuling waved, "Niang, you don''t have to worry about these things."¡° But there are so many people who want to manage the food. When the time comes... "The expenses of this day will cost about ten Liang silver. Qiao Yuling naturally calculated the account, "it''s OK, mother doesn''t have to worry." Seeing that Qiao Yuling was like this, Xiao Liu said nothing more and nodded. At this time, Dagang and his son, Xiaogang came over, "Yuling, you want to go to the town is to buy things, I let Xiaogang lead the ox cart to come over, when you go together, you can also pull things back, you don''t have to hire the ox cart."¡° Well, uncle Gang is considerate. " Qiao Yuling really forgot this. Xiao Liu came to Qiao Yuling and said, "Yuling asked your father to go with you."¡° Good So Xiaogang drove the ox cart, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Hu went to the town together. Qiao Yuling first went to the blacksmith shop, ordered a shovel and so on, and then bought a pots and pans, all of which were bought in large quantities, and finally bought a lot of dishes, and rice flour and meat. However, this time, the meat is not colorful meat, but fat meat, because today''s people do not see oil and water several times a year, they all like fat meat. The purchase of this pass made Xiaogang and qiaohu look straight, and they went back. Until they went back, qiaohu and Xiaogang had not recovered from the shock. The cart was full and went back to the village.

 Chapter 91

    When they saw the ox cart, they were all surprised. Then they went on working. Because they saw the meat, they worked harder.

    In the village, Qiao Yuling planned ten women. At last, he heard about the salary. Now the autumn harvest is over, and they all want to earn more money. So in the end, there are fifteen. Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything and accepted them all.

    Because these people are all people who give a helping hand to her family.

    Seeing so many things bought back, the women immediately went forward and directly took all the things in the car, then set up the pot, boiled water, picked vegetables, washed vegetables, cooked vegetables and made cakes.

    Because there are so many people, even if we delay some time, lunch will start on time.

    Now there is no table, so the patriarch directly moved the special mobile table for the family banquet. Because there are too many people, it is still not enough. Finally, there are several villagers who still have a table at home, so each of them moved one.

    The mobile table in the village is shared by the village, which is used for ordinary banquets, such as wedding events or white events.

    And Qiao Yuling''s family started such a big movement. As the head of Qiao''s village, he was naturally present.

    Lunch was very rich. There were eight people at each table. There were five dishes, one cold dish, two stews and two fried dishes. The first three dishes were made by women in the village, and the last two fried dishes were all made by Qiao Yuyue.

    Of the five dishes, three are vegetarian and two are meat.

    His staple food was corn flour, Lianghe flour and pancakes. Because he bought them late, it was too late to make them into steamed bread. Finally, they were all baked into pancakes.

    All these things made people happy, but they were inferior to the village wedding.

    Cake tube enough, we are honest people, eat without stealing phenomenon, Qiao Yuling is not concerned, just heard Qiao Yuyue mentioned a sentence, she laughed.

    It''s still the honest duty of the present people. If we put it to later generations, I''m afraid we would have taken as many as we could secretly.

    Qiao Yuling let people do enough, because we all work hard, so we have to eat enough to work hard, and there is not much left in the end.

    Zhang Fugui had already brought his apprentice over. His apprentice''s children were as old as Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia, so they soon became one.

    Lunch was hot. Just after lunch, the poop family had to go to work, but Qiao Yuling let Dagang stop them and let them have a good rest, so that they could go to work.

    Although people don''t understand, they still feel very sorry to let them have a rest... After all, they ate so much at noon, ate so well, and paid a high salary, but when the owners spoke, they had to rest on the spot.

    When the time came, Qiao Yuling asked her to go to work. Just after dinner, she couldn''t rush to work. Now people don''t understand, but she, a person from the future, had to do so.

    She also wanted to mine the land early and build the greenhouse, but she couldn''t watch these people go to work as soon as they finished eating. She couldn''t pass the barrier in her heart.

    Because Qiao Yuling doesn''t let everyone work directly after lunch every day, so when we work in the afternoon, we work hard.

    After lunch, the women had nothing to do, so they left two for boiling water and delivering water. The rest went to the field to pick up grass with the men.

    Yes... The wasteland is full of tall grass, but because it is autumn, the grass has withered.

    Zhang Fugui and some people are already digging the foundation. Qiao Yuling stands on the side and thinks all the time. Finally, after thinking about it again and again, he goes to the town and buys green bricks.

    Yes, what she wants to build is the greenhouse in the back room, but because there is no plastic cloth, she can only find other ways to ensure the temperature in the greenhouse. Although many places can use earth bricks, some other places must use green bricks.

    After ordering green bricks in the town, she went to the blacksmith''s shop, and then gave the master a picture and asked if she could make it.

    The master couldn''t understand Qiao Yuling''s picture. After all kinds of questions, Qiao Yuling... All kinds of explanations. Finally, he understood after an hour of communication.

    Master finally nodded that he could do it, but it was a lot of work, so the salary might have to be increased a little. Qiao Yuling had no opinion about this.

    But also because she did a lot of work, the master of the blacksmith shop finally gave her a little cheaper.

    After Qiao Yuling finished all this, it was dark when she came home. As soon as she came into the house, Qiao Yuyue directly welcomed her, "how is it, it''s finished?"

    "Yes, why is elder sister in the yard?" Qiao Yuling doubts.

    "I''m waiting for you, of course, because my mother has been busy all day, which will be a little uncomfortable. I let her lie down, and my father is anxious to find you."

    "Ah? Where did you find it? "

    "I guess it''s the one who goes to work. If I can''t find anyone, my father will come back."

    As soon as they finished speaking, Qiao Hu came in from the outside. When he saw Qiao Yuling, he was relieved. Several people entered the room together. Xiao Liu was also relieved to see Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling saw that everyone was like this, his heart was full of moving, but still said: "if I don''t come back in the future, everyone should go to bed early, don''t wait for me, I will be OK, and I have many things, maybe sometimes delay, don''t wait." Everyone said yes, but no one listened to her. Every time she came back late at night, everyone was waiting for her. For this, Qiao Yuling was moved with heartache. The construction period has already started. Qiao Yuling has arranged all the arrangements. He has also given Qiao Hu part of the money. He is responsible for picking some vegetables in the town every day. After the arrangement, Qiao Yuling went to Lin''s restaurant to teach vegetables, to master''s to learn calligraphy and read books, and then went to the field to see the recent exhibition in his spare time. After more than ten days of such a busy life, Qiao Yuling had five greenhouses that he needed. Then he separated some people and began to buy vegetable seeds and grow vegetables. Because Qiao Yuling''s family is well paid, there are many women in the village and nearby villages who want to work with them. Qiao Yuling finally wants three from his own village and two from other villages. They are all responsible for growing vegetables together. The earth has taken shape, and the elixir in Qiao Yuling''s space has grown little by little, even though it is still very tender. For this kind of Qiao Yuling is very happy. The biggest change still belongs to her. She has been wearing it here for more than a month. She goes in for bubbles almost every day. Now she is not as fat as before. She is as thin as before. Her skin is tender and tender. She can already see that she is a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 92

    This is the day when Qiao Yuling went to the town to study. She went out very early. She went out with the ox cart that she went to buy vegetables in the town. When she got to the town, she went directly to the master to study.

    As usual, Qiao Yuling learned it in Jiang Yichen''s study, but in the middle of it, a medicine boy came in and said in a flustered way: "palm... Shopkeeper, the man is here again, with a knife in his hand."

    The medicine boy was panting anxiously, and his face was sweating. From the outside to the back, it could be seen that it was an emergency.

    Jiang Yichen''s face doesn''t change, but he raises his foot and goes outside. Qiao Yuling also follows him in a hurry.

    Half of them arrived in front. In the hall, a man about 20 years old was staring at the crowd with red eyes. In his arms, he was holding a girl with closed eyes. He was about seven or eight years old, and his face was as white as paper.

    "Help her." The man''s voice is extremely cold, and his whole body sends out a thick air conditioner.

    Qiao Yuling felt the existence of danger at the moment when he came in, and... He felt the smell of the same kind on the man, which was a kind of smell... Crawling out of the dead.

    Jiang Yichen completely ignored the man, but directly came forward and grabbed the girl''s wrist and started to pulse. As time went by, his eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tighter. Finally, he sighed deeply, "ah."

    He didn''t speak, but his behavior was enough to express.

    Men instantly become crazy, "quack, all quack, she will not die, she will not die." With that, the man directly threatened the public, "if you don''t save her, I want you to bury her with me."

    The people who used to see the doctor in the medicine hall have long disappeared, and the medicine boy and the doctor in the medicine hall are all shivering, all of them are trembling, and they all look at the men in fear, and they all shrink to one side of the corner.

    The main reason is that the murderous spirit of men is too heavy and the evil spirit is too strong.

    Only Jiang Yichen and Qiao Yuling stood less than one meter away from the man. They were very calm, not surprised by the man''s aura.

    At this time, it seems that the man''s body has reached the limit, and then the whole person falls to one side in an instant. Qiao Yu has a bright eye and a quick hand. At the moment when the man falls down, she comes forward directly. She can''t hold the man, so she just catches the girl in the man''s arms.

    And the man is not so good luck, the whole person straight Leng fell down.

    The atmosphere immediately solidified, and a bold drug boy came up to Jiang Yichen and said, "either... Or we''ll send them to the government, or... Soon people wake up, we..."

    Jiang Yichen didn''t speak, just took the girl in Qiao Yuling''s arms, and Qiao Yuling squatted directly on the ground.

    Although there was a smell of medicine in the medicine hall, she still smelled a shallow smell of blood, and she could be sure that it was from the man on the ground.

    She observed the man, and then stretched out her little hand, directly pulled open the clothes on the man''s chest, immediately saw the cloth that had been dyed red by blood, even the skirt of his chest because it was black, but Qiao Yuling knew that the blood had been completely soaked.

    Looking down, she looked at her hand. Because of the touch with the man''s clothes, it was also the blood of her hand. At the moment, her eyes were very cold, and a faint voice rang out from her mouth, "carry him to the back."

    Originally, there was no one talking in the medicine hall, but Qiao Yuling''s words now rang out, and everyone clearly heard them, but no one moved, because they were afraid that the man on the ground would suddenly get up and kill them.

    On the table are the swords that men put directly on when they come in. They look extremely sharp.

    Qiao Yuling raised his head and glanced faintly. The people who were surrounded there said, "carry him to the back."

    "Miss Qiao... He is..." the man who said that he would send people to the government wanted Shanyan to stop him, but he was shocked by Qiao Yuling''s extremely sharp and indifferent eyes, and his body even shrunk. Then he went forward and recruited several people, and quickly sent them to the back.

    Until the man sent the man who had been in a coma to the back, left the room, and stood in the yard, Qiao Yuling''s fear flashed through his mind.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that he naturally released a look, but he scared other people to death.

    Jiang Yichen also holds the bag of girls to the back and arranges it next door to the man. When he arranges it, he goes to the man''s room and sees Qiao Yuling sitting by the bed, with an extremely focused look.

    Yes, the blood cloth on the man''s body has been thrown to one side for a long time, revealing a knife edge of more than ten centimeters.

    Qiao Yuling took the needle and thread in his hand, just like sewing clothes. He quickly sewed the man''s wound in and out, then picked up the wound medicine from one side, quickly sprinkled it on the man''s wound, stopped the bleeding, and finally wrapped it.

    All this she did extremely focused, did not notice that there was already one more person around her. When she finished all this, she heard a voice coming from behind her.

    "How can you sew up a wound?" Qiao Yuling looked back and saw that Jiang Yichen was standing beside her, and seemed to see her sewing the man''s wound. Her heart trembled slightly, and then she showed a big smile, "master, don''t you want to sew the wound?" Jiang Yichen didn''t answer her words. Qiao Yuling felt uneasy and then said, "I tried to stop the bleeding for him just now, but the wound was too big to stop. So I thought it might be better to sew it up and stop the bleeding faster. I thought I would do it. I didn''t expect that the blood would stop after I sewed it up. Master, please show him if I can survive." What she said, however, had no confidence at all. After all, modern stitching was put in ancient times. Whether these ancients could accept it or not was a different matter. Just now, she just felt the same breath on a man and saw that he was bleeding. I''m afraid that he will die if he flows down again, so I sew it for him without thinking about it. Jiang Yichen was puzzled, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s big eyes in the cave, he didn''t make a sound. He went forward and grabbed the man''s hand. After a long time, he relaxed his way: "thanks to the instant treatment you just gave him, otherwise... It''s really hopeless." Qiao Yuling''s face immediately appeared a surprise smile, with a touch of inconceivable, and then it was clear, "that''s really great. I wanted to try it, but I didn''t expect that stitching really worked."

 Chapter 93

    She said that, but in her heart

    At least, they are killers in the 21st century. They are often injured when they are on duty, and some of their companions are injured. When they can''t go to the hospital, of course, they treat each other.

    And like them, everyone in the special training will be trained some simple treatment methods, for the treatment of stab wounds, she can be regarded as a professional.

    Although Jiang Yichen still has a suspicious attitude towards Qiao Yuling at the moment, seeing the surprise smile on her face, the only little doubt left slowly dissipates.

    "Well, you go out first, and I''ll examine him again. He should have other injuries."

    Qiao Yuling wanted to say that it''s OK for you to check. She didn''t look at the man. She also remembered that she had assassinated a man before. The man was taking a bath, and she wiped his neck directly.

    But to the mouth, she took back, and then quietly turned away from the house.

    When she got out of the room and closed the door, she turned and went to the next room. When she came into the room, she saw the girl''s pale face. She frowned and thought for a moment. Then she took out a small bottle from the space.

    These are all prepared by her for drug making these days.

    He felt on his big hair, took out a thin silver needle, stabbed the girl''s finger directly, quickly took the blood, put the small bottle into the space, and then took out a bowl filled with space water from the space.

    He went forward and poured water into the girl''s mouth a little bit. Although the girl was unconscious now, she could swallow it anyway. However, the speed was a little slower. Qiao Yuling was not in a hurry. After carefully pouring a large bowl of space water, she put the bowl away and got up to leave.

    She went back to the door of the room where Jiang Yichen was, and then stood there quietly waiting.

    About a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Yichen came out and said faintly: "there are many small wounds on his body, which are very serious. I''ll write the prescription now, and you''ll fry them yourself later."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling didn''t retort. This was the first task assigned to her by her master, and she was going to complete it.

    After grasping the medicine, Qiao Yuling sat by the stove and fried it. After a long time, she finally fried it, and then sent it to the man''s room for him to take.

    At this time, it''s already a little late. Qiao Yuling greets Jiang Yichen and leaves directly.

    Qiao Yuling, who came home after dinner, went straight into the space and began to study the poisonous blood collected today.

    The next day, she can''t wait to go to the medicine hall. By the time she arrived, the man of yesterday had woken up and was sticking to his sister''s bedside, saying that he didn''t want to leave.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived, a medicine boy was standing beside the man and kept persuading him, "young master, you''d better go there to have a rest. Your injury is not good now. If you go on this way, I''m afraid you''ll faint again."

    However, the man, ignoring Yao Tong''s words, just sat quietly and held his sister''s hand.

    Qiao Yuling came forward to the man and said faintly: "just want to maim myself?"

    The man still did not move, as if the other two people in the room did not exist.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, and regardless of the man, he went forward to check the girl who was almost the same age as himself. The result of the check made her very happy.

    Because she''s been studying drugs for some time, and with cheating artifact, she has made rapid progress.

    Yesterday, after she came in, she checked the girl, but she couldn''t survive today, that is to say, today is sure to die, but now her check result is that the poison on the girl is lighter, and... There is hope to live.

    She would like to collect a little blood now, and then give the girl some space water, but these two people in the room... She turned her head and frowned more tightly.

    "If you don''t want her to die, go out now." She said coldly.

    Just now, the man with a wooden face immediately brightened his eyes. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling eagerly and asked: "you... You really don''t cure my sister?"

    He is not questioning whether Qiao Yuling can do it, but whether the people in front of him can save his sister. To be more straightforward, no matter who it is, as long as he can cure his sister.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes. Looking at the stubborn man just now, her attitude also improved. "Now go out immediately. I can''t guarantee to save her completely, but I can prolong her life."

    Man a Leng, eye ground once crossed a silk to lose again, but very quick then reaction come over, immediately turn round to go out, seem to believe to Qiao Yuling''s words very much.

    Just as the man went out, he saw that Yao Tong was looking at Qiao Yuling with an incredible look. She was so silly that she seemed to doubt the girl who could not be saved by her master. She just learned from her master for a few days, and then she could be cured?

    But no matter what Yao Tong thought, no matter how weak he was, the man directly picked up Yao Tong''s collar and dragged him out.

    When the man picked him up, Yao Tong responded. At last, he could only shout to the room, "don''t treat the patients who can''t be cured by the master. You''ve only learned from master for a few days. You don''t know all the herbs. How can you save people?" Then I heard that the door was touched directly. Qiao Yuling turned his back to the door, but when he heard such words and actions, the corners of his mouth were hooked up. He was interested in this man, and he was so upright. Without much thought, she immediately took out a clean little bottle from the space, collected blood again as yesterday, and then poured a bowl of space water into the girl bit by bit. Seeing that the girl didn''t move, I thought that every time I went into the space to take a bath, I would make the bubble black, and then when I went in again, the water would become very clear. After a moment''s meditation, she went to one side, picked up the empty basin and a handkerchief, put some water directly from the space, and threw the handkerchief to the girl to wipe her body. To her surprise, after her wiping, the beige handkerchief in her hand turned black, and the water... Turned black. She was so curious that she took out a bucket directly from her own space, poured the used water into the basin, and then put a basin of clean water into the basin. This time, instead of throwing a handkerchief, she directly put the girl''s hand into the basin by the bed at the end of the basin. Soon, with the speed visible to the naked eye, she could see that little black things flowed out of the girl''s small pores, and the water became turbid and black little by little.

 Chapter 94

    This is the first time that she has seen this scene so intuitively. She takes out an empty bucket from the space again, pours the water in the basin into the space, and after putting everything outside, she leaves the room.

    Outside the man did not go to rest, but has been standing outside waiting, although at the moment his face has been pale as paper, but also because of the pain let his face slightly deformed.

    Qiao Yuling came out and saw that the man''s face turned black immediately. He directly glanced at him coldly. Without saying a word, he turned and left.

    When the man saw Qiao Yuling come out, he was very happy, but when he saw Qiao Yuling''s faint look, his heart immediately emptied. When he saw Qiao Yuling turn around and go, he was in a hurry and quickly followed up.

    "I... how is my sister?"

    Qiao Yuling''s steps remained the same, as if he had not heard the man''s words.

    The man knew why Qiao Yuling was angry. Thinking of his sister''s situation, he immediately said anxiously, "I''ll listen to you and go to have a rest now. Please tell me what happened to my sister."

    Qiao Yuling then stopped, looked back at him and sneered, "if you don''t pay attention to your body and save your sister, then you will die again. Isn''t your sister asking me to save you? I''m sorry, I''m not going to treat a person who gives up his desire to survive. "

    She said this coldly, but it''s not hard to hear her attitude is very firm, and then she turned away, never pay attention to the man.

    And the man Leng in place for a long time, it turned silently directly into the room he woke up in the morning, and then obediently lying on the bed.

    The drug boy brought in the medicine for him. Without saying a word, he took it up and drank it. After that, he didn''t bother to go to his sister''s ward to see it. Instead, he really had a good rest.

    For this point, it makes those who have been paying attention to this side of the drug boy, curious for a while, and then do their own things.

    Qiao Yuling went to find Jiang Yichen to make up his lessons. After half of the class yesterday, something happened, and since then he has never had a class.

    In the next few days, Qiao Yuling will go to the medicine hall every day and give the girl a bowl of space water every day, and then watch the girl''s situation get better.

    She is not surprised at this, because... Now she knows that the water in space can detoxify, not only the girl''s body, but also the unknown toxin in her body.

    Three days later, Qiao Yuling went to the medicine hall again, ready to feed the girl space water again. This is the sixth time. Compared with the front, she is very familiar with it and can feed it quickly.

    As usual, when she got up to leave, she heard a hoarse voice, "who are you?"

    The voice is very light. If it''s not for Qiao Yuling''s amazing ear power, I''m afraid I can''t hear it.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned when she heard this voice. When she looked back, she saw the girl who had been lying on the bed and had never opened her eyes. Now she was looking at herself with black and white eyes, and her eyes were confused.

    "Qiao Yuling." Qiao Yuling said her name faintly, but immediately she thought that she was just feeding space water in recent days. Before the girl didn''t wake up, there was nothing wrong, but now she wakes up. If... If the master asked, would she talk nonsense again?

    The brain is spinning fast, thinking about it. She directly takes a black pill from the space and hands it to the girl. Her face is calm, as if these things have been done thousands of times. "Eat this, and your body will recover slowly."

    The girl nodded her head subconsciously. She didn''t even ask. She took the pill as big as a bean and swallowed it. As soon as she finished, she asked, "where is my brother? Do you know? "

    Qiao Yuling nodded and thought, "you are too weak. Have a good rest first. I''ll call him."

    The girl was very clever. She just blinked when she heard Qiao Yuling''s words, and then watched Qiao Yuling leave.

    Qiao Yuling is a black line on her face at the moment, and she is also a little lucky in her heart. Thanks to this person, she wakes up under the condition that she is alive. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to explain to her master.

    Looking back at the pills she had just handed out, she walked to the room with her arms full of pain.

    Since Qiao Yuling said the man''s knowledge that day, the man will no longer try to be brave, obedient and take good care of his body, but it is inevitable that every day when Qiao Yuling comes to the medicine hall, he will go around and ask Qiao Yuling how his sister is.

    But every time... Qiao Yuling is directly ignored, men seem to be used to Qiao Yuling, so they don''t say anything, ask every day, and get no response every day, but still want to ask every day.

    Today, the man is half leaning on the bed in a daze, suddenly heard a knock outside the door, he said faintly: "please come in."

    Qiao Yuling opened the door, but didn''t go in, just said softly, "your sister is awake, she wants to see you."

    At first, the man thought it was Yao Tong, but when he heard Qiao Yuling''s words, he immediately widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. The next moment, he just flashed down from the bed like the wind. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes, so he blew directly to the next room like the wind.

    Then Qiao Yuling heard two pleasantly surprised voices ring out at the same time¡° Brother¡° "Fruit." Then she heard the girl''s concerned voice ring out, "brother, how are your injuries? Have they come after us? Where are we now? Is it safe?"¡° It''s OK. It''s safe here for the time being. No one is looking for it. My injuries are all right. You really scared me to death. " There was a tremor in the man''s eager voice. Qiao Yuling has no intention of listening to brother and sister''s reminiscence, so he goes directly to Jiang Yichen. As soon as she arrived in the backyard, she saw Jiang Yichen sitting at the stone table in the yard tasting tea. She walked forward with a smile and called, "master." Jiang Yi Chen lightly swept her one eye, "go to see that wench again?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded and then said with a smile: "she''s awake." Jiang Yi dust is holding the hand of the teacup, immediately incredulous head looked to Qiao Yuling, "you say that little wench, wake up?" Qiao Yuling nodded, still with a smile on his face. Jiang Yichen looks at Qiao Yuling incredulously. His eyes are strange. He has checked the girl on the day she was hugged, but she can''t live these days. After seeing Qiao Yuling for a long time, she just can''t believe it. Qiao Yuling is also playing drums now. Some of them dare not look at each other with Jiang Yichen''s eyes, but she has to look at each other, Not looking at her makes her feel guilty, doesn''t she? After waiting for a long time, Qiao Yuling almost raised his hand to surrender, he heard Jiang Yichen''s voice ring out, "you... The antidote you gave me?"

 Chapter 95

    Qiao Yuling nodded again, but he wanted to say words.

    When she came here, she had already thought about the words, but now seeing the master''s appearance, she felt that she needed to find a more convincing one.

    Just when she lowered her head to think, Jiang Yichen had already got up and strode to go outside. Qiao Yuling was stunned and quickly caught up with her, and her brain was still turning rapidly.

    When Jiang Yichen arrived at the room, the two brothers and sisters who had just been excited had calmed down and were talking. Seeing Jiang Yichen and Qiao Yuling come in together, the man immediately got up and gave way.

    Jiang Yichen completely ignored the man, just looked at the little girl on the bed with bright eyes, and immediately came forward and sat beside the bed to pulse her.

    Brother and sister are both in a daze, looking at each other is confused, but also did not make a sound, very quiet.

    Qiao Yuling also stood silently and didn''t make a sound. At the moment, she had already thought about what to say, and her heart beat gradually returned to normal. She looked up at the master and felt his pulse.

    No one said anything. Jiang Yichen has been feeling his pulse for a long time.

    About a column of incense time, Jiang Yichen this just let go of the little girl''s wrist, see his front moment is also incomparably dignified face, the next moment is full of smile.

    He didn''t talk to the people on the bed. Instead, he turned to look at Qiao Yuling quietly, and then laughed: "Yuling girl, you are really a genius for me."

    Qiao Yuling''s inexplicable old face, what genius... She just borrowed the light of space, and what she did not do was to feed her water every day.

    The name of genius... She, wait, space is her own, so even if she occupies the name of genius, it''s nothing.

    When she thought about it, Qiao Yuling accepted the praise from her master and said with a smile: "master, she must have been very weak just now..." she didn''t finish what she said. Jiang Yichen understood.

    He looked at Qiao Yuling angrily, and then directly pretended to be angry: "tell me about you. If you put your mind on learning medicine instead of poison, now you don''t have to prescribe her prescriptions for her, you can prescribe them yourself."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "master... If I don''t learn poison, I don''t think she will wake up today."

    Jiang Yichen was amused by her words, immediately waved his hand and left directly. Qiao Yuling took a look at his brother and sister, and followed Jiang Yichen to leave.

    Then, when Jiang Yichen prescribes a prescription for the little girl, Qiao Yuling looks at it. Jiang Yichen begins to tell Qiao Yuling what kind of situation the little girl is now, what kind of medicine and what kind of medicine are combined to make a pair, and then it will be better to take it.

    As for learning new knowledge, Qiao Yuling, of course, was happy to see the success, so he listened attentively to his master.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that she saved the little girl by mistake. She ended her study of character recognition in advance and started a new round of courses.

    When the prescription was ready, Qiao Yuling wanted to find a medicine boy to fry the medicine, but when she came out, she saw that everyone was busy, so she went to fry the medicine by herself. When she cooked the medicine and sent it to the room, she saw that the girl''s eyes were red and the man''s eyes were wet.

    She just glanced at it faintly, then went forward and handed the medicine bowl to the person on the bed. "This medicine was prescribed by my father. It''s good for your health. Drink it, it''s not hot any more."

    After drinking, she looked at Qiao Yuling awkwardly and handed the empty bowl to her brother. Then she said to Qiao Yuling, "thank you. My name is Tang Guo''er."

    "Qiao Yuling." Qiao Yuling is still a light report.

    Tang Guo''er is quite fond of Qiao Yuling. He points to his brother standing on one side and says to Qiao Yuling, "that''s my brother Tang Feng."

    Tang Feng tears a smile at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling smiles back at Tang Guo''er and says, "you two need to rest, but... After all, this is my master''s medicine hall. I''m afraid we can''t live here all the time."

    It''s really not very good. There are so many people here. Although she didn''t listen to them just now, she heard the first few words outside the door.

    Obviously, these two people have enemies. If they are chased by enemies, she doesn''t want to hurt Shifu like this.

    And she has her own abacus.

    Sure enough, as soon as her words came out, the eyes of the brother and sister were dim.

    Tang Feng is even more straightforward. He knows what kind of situation they are in now. If it wasn''t for his sister''s failure to wake up, he wouldn''t stay here much longer.

    If others save themselves, they can''t bring trouble to others.

    "Let''s go now. Tang Feng will remember the kindness of saving lives."

    Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows, this person is really a straight, but the mouth is asked: "now go, where are you going? You''re not local, are you

    This is a question she knows. Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er nodded at the same time. Tang Feng said: "we are very grateful to have your help. Now we have nothing to repay you. When our brother and sister finish their heart in the future, we will come back to repay your kindness." Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows again. The disease and the injury of the disease must not be the first to become a ghost? But... She thought so and said, "are you going to die directly?" Tang Feng''s face turned red immediately when he heard the words, but his eyes were firm. It was a kind of firmness that he swore to death. Qiao Yuling thought for a while and said politely, "just now I didn''t expect to eavesdrop on you. I just heard you say when I was standing at the door, did they catch up? I guess... You two should be pursued by enemies?" See her words just finished, brother and sister two people are all together of look up to Qiao Yuling. If at first she saw Qiao Yuling, Tang Feng thought she was a child just like her sister, but later she saw her sister every day, and slowly she woke up, and now she directly expressed her suspicions, and he no longer dared to treat her as a child. He still remembers that he met Jiang Lang Zhong in the yard that day. Jiang Lang Zhong said to himself with a smile that the person who saved him was Qiao Yuling in front of him. When he was just a little confused, now he believed it completely. This is a girl with seven tricks. Tang Guo''er doesn''t think as much as Tang Feng does. At the moment, she just looks at Qiao Yuling inconceivably. In a few words, she can guess so accurately

 Chapter 96

    Qiao Yuling saw the two people''s expressions and knew he was right, so he looked at the two people helplessly: "one is poisoned and the other is seriously injured. If you had the ability, you would not have reached this point."

    Yes, she is reminding them not to touch the stone with eggs.

    Revenge, of course, but before revenge, we must strengthen ourselves. This is the king''s way.

    Tang Feng''s face changed again and again. At last, he lowered his head silently. He didn''t know what Qiao Yuling said was right, but... His heart ached at the thought of his family''s tragic death.

    Tang Guo''er''s eyes are dim too. Thinking of what happened these days, her heart aches.

    "Well, it''s not that you are not allowed to take revenge. It''s just that you should strengthen yourself before taking revenge, so that your enemies can get what they deserve." Qiao Yuling waved her hand directly. How could she feel that both of them were like children.

    But when you think about it, you can guess one or two. It must be that they have not suffered any hardships since childhood, so their minds are simple.

    Two people smell speech, eyeground flashed at the same time a touch firm, nodded at the same time.

    Tang Feng is not stupid, but what he lacks is experience. Now he is reminded by Qiao Yuling, and he immediately wants to understand. He bows his hand to Qiao Yuling and says sincerely: "Miss Qiao, thank you for your kindness. In the future, the lives of our brother and sister will be yours, but... Please allow us to return to repay you after finishing our own business."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes lit up immediately, and there was a villain in her heart waving the flag of victory happily. This was her goal. Of course, what life was for her, she was not rare, what she was rare was... Tang Feng''s ability.

    After coming to this world, she has always had her own ideas, but there are too many things and there is no chance. Now the opportunity is in front of her, so naturally she should make good use of it.

    They have already said so, and she is not affectable at all, and just climbs along, "OK, since you say that your life is mine, then I will arrange for you next, and you will help me with my work. As for your revenge... I will help you get revenge."

    "This..." Tang Feng is stunned. He is also a great master. Now he works for others... He has no opinion, but he is still a little uncomfortable in his heart.

    Tang Guo''er stretched out her hand to pull her brother''s sleeve and nodded slowly, but her eyes were telling her brother to nod.

    Although Qiao Yuling wants these two people, she is not that kind of greedy person. What she wants is willing. Seeing Tang Feng hesitates, she waves her hand directly, "have a good rest, I''ll go first."

    With that, no matter what kind of surprised expressions the brothers and sisters in the house had, they turned their heads and left.

    Tang Guo''er has woken up. Qiao Yuling runs to the town every day these days. She really doesn''t worry about things at home, so she doesn''t go to the town the day after Tang Guo''er wakes up.

    She had already arranged things in the town. If there was something else, she could be found, so she was busy with her family.

    Most of the time, vegetable greenhouses have already taken shape. There are a lot of vegetables planted in them, and they are still under construction.

    This day, she got up, because she didn''t have to go to town. She stretched out and waited for her elder sister to wake her up. These days, she has been thinking about Tang Guo''er''s affairs. She didn''t wait for Qiao Yuyue to come, so she got up directly. Now she really miss her.

    Just as she thought, Qiao Yuyue had directly pushed the door of Qiao Yuling''s house and came in. She stretched out her hand and directly explored her forehead. Seeing that she didn''t have a fever, she sighed: "it''s good that she didn''t have a fever."

    Qiao Yuling looked at her sister with a black face and asked, "sister, why do you think I have a fever?"

    "You get up very early every day these days, but I don''t see you get up today. Of course, I''ll come in and have a look, for fear that you will get sick." Qiao Yuyue said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling, however, was moved. He took Qiao Yuyue''s arm and said, "sister... You are so good."

    Qiao Yuyue patted her head with a smile and joked: "don''t let my mother hear this. My mother is sensitive now because of her two bodies. Yesterday, I stood over the greenhouse and saw that the greenhouse which had already got up was wiping tears there."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling was surprised. What happened?

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s surprised expression, Qiao Yuyue immediately laughed, and then said, "OK, Aunt Zhang, the cook, says that it''s normal. When a woman is pregnant, it''s easier to be sad, and her temper is different from before, sometimes good and sometimes bad."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded, but she thought that she cared too little about this mother?

    Qiao Yuyue saw her in a daze, then directly pushed her, "OK, get up quickly, the meal is ready, my parents are busy in the back of our vegetable field, I''ll ask them to eat."

    "Alas." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, thinking that his parents had gone to work, and he was still in bed... His old face turned red for a while.

    Qiao Yuyue doesn''t know what she thinks. Where does Qiao Yuyue know that her second sister has changed her core? It''s understandable that she is lazy occasionally. Besides, her second sister is always busy now, and she can''t see anyone.

    Qiao Yuling quickly went to wash after she got up. After she had cleaned up, she saw that Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu had come back from the field. Xiao Liu''s stomach had been bulging slightly for more than two months and three months. She has some doubts. She still heard it in her previous life. She can''t see anything in the first three months, but she can''t see it if she doesn''t look carefully, but she can still see it if she looks carefully. Will the early uplift be abnormal? In order to reassure herself, she decided to take Xiao Liu with her next time when she went to the master, and then let the master feel her pulse. When eating, Xiao Liu kept holding food for Qiao Yuling, and then he kept saying, "Yuling, you eat more, you''ve been tired and thin recently." Qiao Yuling was stunned and suddenly stupid. She said that she always felt strange recently, and then she didn''t care if she was usually busy. Every day she was so busy that her feet hit the back of her head. Now she understands. Her clothes are too big and her spirit is much better than before. If you want to compare with the previous one, it can be said that it''s completely transformed. Everyone saw Qiao Yuling suddenly stopped, and then all looked at her, Qiao Yuling immediately chatted with a smile and said: "it''s OK, everyone has a meal, mother... After dinner, you can change my clothes for me."¡° OK, my mother always wants to measure you and change it to fit you, but you are always busy, so my mother can only take it back slightly. "

 Chapter 97

    Xiao Liu''s words, Qiao Yuling immediately understood, she said, so obvious things, how she didn''t find out, feeling Niang in see clothes hypertrophy time has been giving her a little change small.

    Just say

    Heart immediately warm, mouth on the way: "thank you mother."

    Who knows but was little Liu''s white eye, "you this child, I am your mother, you still need to thank me?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded and laughed. It was very sweet. Then a meal was finished in this warm atmosphere.

    After dinner, Xiao Liu measured Qiao Yuling''s body, and directly changed her clothes at home. However, Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue went to the other side of the shed, and Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia went there every day.

    Because there are often two people working in the village, and there are many children in the family. There is no one in the family, so the children also run to play. There are many children in the shed. Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia are crazy.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t go. Instead, he wrote and painted in his own room before he went out.

    After she got to the other side of the shed, she first looked at the recent progress, and then walked silently around more than 300 mu of land, which lasted for one day.

    She did not simply walk along, but stopped and saw no one around. She took out ink and ink ink and wrote pictures. Finally, she took out shovel from the space and began marking it on the floor.

    All day long, she was doing these things. When she was about to finish, she heard Qiao Yuyue''s urgent voice from a distance, "second sister, second sister."

    Qiao Yuling looked up, and he quickly put away the paper and his pen, and put the shovel away. Then he turned up and looked at Qiao Yuyue''s voice, which was coming far from himself. "Sister, I am here."

    Qiao Yuyue came over with a slight anger on her face. "Why don''t you go home for lunch? I can''t find you after I''m busy. Then I know you didn''t come back for lunch. No matter how busy you are, you can''t be hungry."

    Qiao Yuling was moved and showed a sweet smile, "sister, I''m ok. When I went out in the morning, I brought two steamed buns."

    "How can that be?" Qiao Yuyue said and handed over the food box directly.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, raised his head and jokingly said, "I used to be hungry and have nothing to do."

    Qiao Yuyue said, "it used to be before, it''s now, it used to be because we couldn''t eat enough with Ye Nai. Now that we can eat enough, you have to eat well. You can''t treat your body badly. You still say to everyone that you must let them eat well, or you won''t have the strength to work, But with you, everything has changed. "

    She said, then directly went to one side, sat on the ground, the food box plan, at the silly Qiao Yuling waved, "OK, come here to eat, I specially made two dishes for you."

    Qiao Yuling is silly at the moment, because she is really moved. What she said just now is not that she has never been hungry before, but that she was hungry to the front of her chest to the back when she was in an emergency task.

    At that time, she was an orphan. No one cared about whether she ate or not. Only her good friends

    When she thought of this, she thought of her last betrayal, the cause of her death in the last life, and the reason why she came here. She felt both pain and gratitude in her heart.

    The pain is because of the betrayal of the last life, and the gratitude is that if she did not die, she would not wear this body, have such a good family, and know what is home, what is warmth, what is silent love.

    Just when she was still stunned, Qiao Yuyue got angry and yelled at Qiao Yuling: "don''t you come here to have dinner?"

    When she was yelled like this, Qiao Yuling immediately recovered and then laughed. It turned out that being yelled like this was also a very happy thing. She sat on the other side, took the bowl and chopsticks handed by Qiao Yuyue, and ate them slowly.

    She had inventory in her space. She would be hungry at noon, so she just took out a few mouthfuls to deal with it. Now she was eating a hot meal with someone nearby. A strong sense of happiness came, and even the food that was sent into her mouth became extremely sweet.

    Qiao Yuyue watched Qiao Yuling eat, and murmured: "Yuling, our family bought so much land, all grown into vegetables? I''ve heard people say in private that there are so many dishes that can''t be sold, and... I''ve never seen anyone grow vegetables and build a house. "

    Qiao Yuling smiles. These are all from later generations. If these people can understand it, she will be surprised.

    "It doesn''t matter, sister. I have my own plan." She said faintly.

    Qiaojia village, where she lives, has the same climate as the north in her previous life. The four seasons of the year are very distinct. Now it''s autumn. When it snows in winter, there will be no fresh vegetables. This is where she really wants to make money.

    Qiao Yuyue was still a little worried: "so many vegetables, more than 300 mu of land, Yuling... I''m really worried. We bought the land, but I''m worried that if we can''t sell it later, your efforts will be wasted."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head firmly. "No, sister. Don''t worry. I won''t plant all the vegetables in more than 300 mu of land. I just came here today to sort them out. Because of the manpower, I have to do a little bit, and I can''t finish it all at once." Qiao Yuyue complex looking at Qiao Yuling, whispered: "my second sister is smart, see you so elder sister at ease." Qiao Yuling saw the complexity of Qiao Yuyue''s eyes. She chuckled and said, "sister, I''m your sister, but you should always think about me." Yes, she likes this elder sister more than Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu. Qiao Yuyue looked at her helplessly and said jokingly, "I was very worried about your bad situation before, but now you support our family by yourself and do so many great things by yourself. Even the men in the village can''t do these things, but you can, so I don''t worry." Qiao Yuling curled his mouth, but he thought that he didn''t worry and came to deliver the meal. Isn''t that a lie? Qiao Yuyue saw Qiao Yuling''s mouth curling action, and directly reached out and knocked on her hand. "You girl, what elder sister said is that you don''t worry about whether you can get married in the future. As for other things, elder sister should be in charge or will be in charge. Now, you should have a good meal for me." Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, quickly nodded, such as pound garlic, "yes, sister said all right."¡° You girl Qiao Yuyue pursed her lips and laughed, and then her face became a little dignified. Looking at Qiao Yuyue, she hesitated for a long time and asked softly, "still resenting my father?"

 Chapter 98

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. She didn''t resent Qiao Hu, but... At present, she didn''t want to recognize him.

    Her silence, Qiao Yuyue naturally saw it, sighed a little, looked to the distance and said: "don''t blame him, he has his own difficulties, in fact... Some time ago, I also resented him, resented his weakness and incompetence, was driven out by the master''s milk, but also went to give money to people''s home, to work for others, these are all I can''t figure out.

    But just a few days ago, I heard the conversation between my parents. "

    Qiaoyuling holding chopsticks hand meal, did not speak, still eat rice, listen to qiaoyuyue next words.

    A few days ago, when the construction of the greenhouse was just started, Qiao Hu was busy all day. Although Qiao Yuling had already arranged many things, Qiao Hu himself took part in them very actively.

    One night when Qiao Yuyue got up at night, she heard her parents'' conversation.

    "Why don''t we explain it to Yu Ling? This girl has her own idea now. You father and daughter can''t go on like this all the time." Xiao Liu''s voice was full of worry.

    "Ah..." Qiao Hu sighed a little and refused, "forget it, don''t go to find the child. She is very busy now, and there are many things. Let''s not delay her."

    "But, but you just do that have your helplessness, I know these years because I can''t give birth to a baby boy, parents blame you, privately even say you let them lose face, so they treat you so badly, but... After all, it''s the person who gave birth to you and raised you, some things you can''t do, Yuling young she doesn''t understand." Xiao Liu said softly.

    Joe Hu shook his head, attitude is also firm, "don''t go, don''t give her pressure, she is very busy now, to arrange things in the field, but also to learn."

    "But... But you go on like this all the time..."

    "Ling''er is a good child. She will recognize me one day." Qiao Hu''s faint tone was full of loss.

    But Xiao Liu didn''t agree with Qiao Hu''s words, "I know that the five taels of silver given by Yu Ling at that time was because of Xiaoshui. You don''t want Xiaoshui to be gone like that. You also know that you went to work for your parents because they sold the land. This is the last time in your life that you can be filial to them like this, but... But I don''t want the children to misunderstand you."

    Qiao Hu''s attitude is the same, "don''t talk to the children. They have their own ideas. These children are all good. I believe they will understand me one day."

    "But..."

    "Don''t worry about it. I''m sorry for the children as a father, and I''m even more sorry for ling''er. Ling''er was not well when she was a child. At that time, my mother told her to the Wang family, and I didn''t have the ability to stop her. I''m sorry for everything. Her illness finally healed, and she came back, but she was separated, and all the burden of the family was on her. I''m a incompetent one, In my life, apart from farming, I''m still farming. I''m very happy to see that my daughter has such a great future. " Qiao Hu said with great satisfaction.

    "Ah..." Xiao Liu sighed heavily, "I know you love your children, and I love you too, but I don''t want to let the children don''t understand you like this. Xiaoshui had the best relationship with you since childhood. That year, in the mountains, if Xiaoshui hadn''t run back to call people, you and Yuling would not have been found in time. Xiaoshui could have saved your lives, and was bitten by a snake in Xiaoshui, You know that when you are sorry for Yu Ling, you still insist on sending him five liang of silver to save Xiao Shui''s life, just to repay his love. "

    "Well, now that the children have grown up, it''s good to have their own ideas. I don''t want my children to be like me. I want them to have a good life. That''s OK." Qiao Hu interrupted Xiao Liu again.

    "Well, well, I won''t say it anymore. I just... Well, I just want the children to know about this and know you better."

    "They are all small. Ling''er has a lot of things to do now. Seeing her busy, I am very distressed and can''t help, so I can only do something for her that I can do, let alone the rest."

    "No more, no more."

    Qiao Yuyue told Qiao Yuling exactly what she had heard, then saw that she didn''t speak, and murmured: "parents always feel that they can''t straighten up in their whole life. That''s because they don''t have a son under their knees. They may have been used to some things, which is almost like a compromise to yenai."

    Qiao Yuling was still listening and didn''t speak. At the moment, her mood was complicated. Even though she knew Qiao Hu was very good, her heart

    At this point, Qiao Yuyue did not go on, but changed the topic, "the vegetables in the greenhouse are growing very well, and they are really God. Everyone is talking behind their back that their own vegetables are not growing that fast, but now we grow them, and the earliest ones have blossomed. It''s amazing."

    Qiao Yuling took the chopsticks and looked up at Qiao Yuyue and asked in a low voice, "it''s a good thing to grow fast. Do you have anything else to say?"

    Qiao Yuyue thought about it and shook her head, "no, we just feel very strange. Many people also say that it''s because we built a room for vegetables, so it grows very fast."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. It''s certain that she will grow fast. When she just finished drilling the well on the side of the greenhouse, she didn''t inject much space water into the well. It was planted in the black soil of space. With the water in space, it turned out the next day. Now the place has changed. Even after the water has been diluted, the energy still can''t be underestimated¡° In private, everyone said that it must be because there is nothing planted in this area, so this time, it grows very well. " Qiao Yuyue said again. Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile, the secret of which she did not want to say, as for the family love how to pass on how to pass it. Two sisters talked for a long time, Qiao Yuling also finished eating, two people this just carry the food box slowly to go home. When I got home, Xiao Liu had already cooked the meal. Seeing the two sisters coming back, Qiao Yuling gave me a white look and said, "you child, how can you not eat lunch? At noon, your sister and I have been busy and didn''t notice. When your sister is busy looking for you, she can''t see you. After asking a few people, she knows that you are not at all at noon." Qiao Yuling touched his head and laughed sheepishly. "Niang, I''m busy in the field at noon... I forgot. I brought steamed bread, and I won''t be hungry."¡° That''s no good. You''re just growing up. How can you lose yourself? " After Xiao Liu finished, he didn''t want to say any more, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s get ready for dinner."

 Chapter 99

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed. She had eaten just now. She was not really hungry.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s reaction, Xiao Liu immediately laughed, "OK, go in and get ready. Today, your father saw a fish seller in the town, so he bought one specially. He said that he would stew a fish soup to make up for you. If he couldn''t eat any more, he would drink some soup."

    "Good mother."

    The conditions of Qiao Yuling''s family are very good now, but there are no changes at home. They still haven''t bought any furniture, and the table is still the big wooden pier.

    When all the meals were served, the strong smell of fish soup came out. Qiao Yuling shrugged her nose. She hadn''t had fish soup for a long time.

    "Come on, let''s start eating." Xiao Liu said with a smile.

    They immediately began to eat with chopsticks.

    Because the business of Lin''s restaurant is booming, Qiao Yuling gets more and more money, and the dishes are also sold to other counties and prefectures. Every time Qiao Yuling goes to the restaurant, boss Lin looks like she can''t close her mouth.

    With money, Qiao Yuling will not treat his family badly. As early as a few days ago, their staple food, corn cake, was replaced by white flour steamed bread. Now they can also eat noodles, rice and so on.

    Because Qiao Yuling is in charge of a meal in the shed at noon, he is also in line with the principle that we can only do a good job when we have a full meal, so he usually asks Qiao Hu to buy things without deduction. Each meal is five dishes, and there must be two meat dishes in it, and the staple food is rice, or steamed bread with two noodles.

    Compared with the first time when we ate steamed bread at home, now we are used to it, especially the two small ones. The recent changes are also very big. Before, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan''s small faces were yellow, but now they have meat on their faces, and they are also red. The obvious nutrition is catching up.

    Looking at the two little ones who are eating, Qiao Yuling thinks of the situation when he just came here. Then look at Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Hu. They have all changed.

    For all this, she is more pleased.

    Xiao Liu found that Qiao Yuling was looking at the fact that everyone didn''t eat, so he put a chopstick into her bowl and said, "what are you looking at, child? Eat quickly."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and ate it silently. After she had eaten it, she only drank some soup and ate a few dishes, so she slowly accompanied her family.

    After dinner, Xiao Liu gave Qiao Yuling the changed clothes, "wear this tomorrow, other clothes don''t fit, want to change."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and went back to the cabin with his clothes in his hand.

    Now when she enters the room, she directly flashes into the space, because as time goes on, when someone comes near, she can feel it in the space, and she is not afraid of being found to be abnormal.

    When she arrived at the space, she collected vegetables and pulled out seedlings silently as usual. Then she planted new seeds. Finally, she carried a bucket to water them a little bit. After watering the vegetable field, she did not forget to water the medicine field.

    Now the medicine field is green.

    The black pill she gave Tang Guo''er was her self-made tonic. One of the tonics was produced by her space.

    The reason... Is very simple, usually she is careful watering, but that day she did not pay attention, directly stepped on a ginseng, with her weight, she immediately black face.

    Looking at the ginseng that had been trampled on by herself, she wrinkled her face and pulled it out. Then she saw that the ginseng was as thick as her little finger, but it was very short, about three centimeters.

    In line with the principle that no matter how small a fly is, it''s also meat, she used some other tonics to make pills together with the ginseng she hurt. There were three pills in total, and today she used one.

    Thinking of the pill she used, she sighed a little and began to water the field carefully. Since last time, she has been watering the field carefully every time, for fear that she would be trampled on by her own carelessness.

    But it was also bitter for her. At that time, when she planted it, she just wanted to have a try. So when she planted it, it was more intensive. Now it''s more troublesome. Every time she watered the medicine field, she would sweat all over, and her attention must be highly concentrated.

    Today, she poured the water as usual, only to see the last few left, but her heart began to burn. At first, it was just hot. She wanted to finish the rest, but as she moved, the temperature in her chest was getting higher and higher.

    The heat made her feel painful. She immediately jumped out of the medicine field, stood aside and looked down to see why. But she didn''t see anything. Her chest was still hot, as if it was going to burn. Soon her forehead was sweating.

    She doesn''t know what''s wrong, but her first reaction is to go into the water and soak in the water, which should be gone.

    But... When she came to the water, she put in a foot and immediately took it back. Her face was wrinkled. When she looked down and saw the red foot, her brow was slightly wrinkled.

    What''s the matter? Since the space was opened unintentionally, there has never been such a situation today, and the water temperature is just right. Today, the water is enough to be more than 100 degrees.

    She didn''t dare to go down in the water any more. The pain in her chest made the sweat on her forehead flow down immediately. Her whole body arched into a shrimp shape and fell directly on the ground. Soon, the hot feeling seemed to spread from her chest, little by little swept her whole body. Biting her lips, the blood had left from her mouth. At the moment, her brain was in chaos. Now she had only one idea, which was burning... Her whole body was burning. She was biting her lips firmly. Thinking of the strange water just now, her mind immediately came out of the space. However, after leaving the room, the situation did not get any better. As she was surrounded on the bed, her sweat immediately soaked the bedding, and she felt that the temperature on her body was still a little higher. She felt the pain and burning on her skin, and she felt that the blood seemed to be flowing out little by little. Her brain has no way to think. At the moment, she is in a sea of fire. The burning feeling makes her want to scream and vent her pain. But she didn''t dare. She didn''t know why her body was like this. She was afraid that if she called it out, she would disturb her family and attract the attention of the villagers. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to be discovered. The heat didn''t dissipate little by little because of time. Instead, it rose little by little. Finally, Qiao Yuling fainted under the condition of fuzzy consciousness.

 Chapter 100

    She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she opened her eyes again, she only felt that her body was a little different, as if it was not like her own, or the night was still as black as before.

    She blinked the big eyes of Lingdong, and she had a feeling that she didn''t know what to do.

    Slowly, the situation before appeared a little bit, she thought of her chest hot for no reason, and finally burned all over her body like a fire, but at the moment... She had no other discomfort except the clothes she had been soaked through, and even felt a little relaxed.

    She reached out and touched the hot spot, then touched it again, and immediately she sat up.

    How can it be like this? The space jade pendant hanging on her chest?

    Is she pondering, in front of the picture suddenly a turn, she Leng, a careful look, her originally cold eyes immediately infected with joy.

    Ha ha ha, her space has been upgraded. It can be upgraded.

    I saw that there was more than one mu of land. Now there are more than one hundred mu of land. Besides, all the medicines and vegetables she planted before are in a corner of the land. What she saw from standing on one mu of land is very big, but now I feel that the land is very small.

    She turned her head and saw that even the lake was big. There was an illusion of boundlessness.

    One side of the lake is the same as it was before. It looks like two.

    It made her happy, but at the same time, she was worried. In such a big land, she was alone... How to plant it?

    But as soon as her idea appeared, another idea immediately came into her mind, which could be used.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. She was sure that she could use her mind. She certainly didn''t think of it, but when she recalled it carefully, she couldn''t feel it.

    After thinking about it, she took out a cabbage seed from a corner of the space and planted it with her mind.

    After a try, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. It was OK. It was really great.

    Because of the shortage of seeds, she didn''t rush to plant them. When she looked down and saw that her clothes were still wet, she took off her clothes and went directly into the water to take a bath.

    When she comes out of the room again, it''s already daybreak. When Qiao Yuyue comes to call Qiao Yuling, she is on the bed, looking at the wet bedding and worried. How can she explain

    When Qiao Yuyue came in, she saw that Qiao Yuling was frowning and standing by the bed looking at the bedding. She said in a funny way: "what''s the matter?"

    "Sister." Qiao Yuling smiles.

    "Ah, what''s the matter? I''ve been humiliated. How did you sleep last night? You can''t sleep when you''re wet. You''ll get sick when you sleep like this. " Qiao Yuyue said in a hurry, while saying that he had already made an action on his hand and directly rolled up the insult.

    Qiao Yuling felt his head awkwardly and didn''t know how to explain it.

    Qiao Yuyue has directly carried the bedding to the yard, and then directly to the sun, after the sun is good, she just pushed Qiao Yuling to his house, "you quickly go to the house to sleep, your wooden house recently can''t live, no, can''t live in the future, after sleeping with us, this is just autumn, the tide is like this, can''t live in the future."

    "No... I..." Qiao Yuling wanted to explain, but the words were poor.

    No matter what she thought, Qiao Yuyue interrupted directly, "no, you can''t go to that room to sleep any more. It''s too wet. You must not have slept well last night. Go to my room to sleep. Later, you will sleep with me and yujiayunan. Our four sisters will sleep in the same room."

    Qiao Yuling has a black face. She doesn''t want to sleep with others. It''s inconvenient for her to sleep together. However, seeing her elder sister''s direct decision, she can''t find any reason to refute.

    At the end of the meal, Qiao Yuyue said that the bedding was wet again, and then... She completely lost her right to sleep in the wooden house, and the whole family agreed to let her sleep in the house.

    For this point, Qiao Yuling is also very helpless, but she also has no reason to refute, finally can only face should be bitter.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling went to the greenhouse with Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue, while Xiao Liu made clothes at home.

    Yes, life at home is better, Qiao Yuling bought some cloth back, and those that had not been done before, Qiao Yuling took out. Xiao Liu finally had no choice but to make clothes for his family at home in the morning, eat in the greenhouse at noon, work in the greenhouse in the afternoon, and then go home early.

    After arriving at the greenhouse, Qiao Yuyue immediately went to help cook, and Qiao Hu also went to help, leaving Qiao Yuling standing in the same place and watching everyone busy.

    This is an aunt to deliver water, see Qiao Yuling stopped, then slowly went to Qiao Yuling side, up and down looking at Qiao Yuling, a pair of incredible appearance, "Yuling girl, you this change is really big, I can''t recognize you, how only a few days no see big change, this is a beauty."

    Qiao Yuling laughed awkwardly. She didn''t forget how ugly she was when she went to take photos in the water by the river, so that she hasn''t taken photos of herself until now.

    She knew that because of the water in the space, the toxin in her body was cleared out little by little, and she was thinner, but... She still didn''t believe how beautiful her face was. She just took her aunt''s words as a compliment. The aunt was not a gossip, but when she saw Qiao Yuling, she said this, with a face of inconceivable, and then left to deliver water. But the next thing makes Qiao Yuling even more embarrassed. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t appeared in front of everyone for a long time. From time to time, she just asks about Qiao Yuyue''s situation at home. So she suddenly thin down, change obviously, let everyone see to her is a good praise, but Qiao Yuling completely did not take it as one thing. She went to see Uncle Dagang, because all the things here were basically handed over to him, but when Dagang saw her, she was also stunned. She looked at Qiao Yuling with an incredible face, and her eyes were the same as those of the first aunt¡° Yuling, how did you... How did you do it? How did you suddenly change a person? " Qiao Yuling unconsciously touched his face, or a handful of meat, what''s different, she is thin, but not thin enough to let everyone praise her beauty. Compared with her previous life, her slim figure is still far away¡° Don''t make fun of me, uncle gang. I''ve come to ask you something. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

 Chapter 101

    Da Gang knew that Qiao Yuling was in charge of everything now, and he never treated her like a child. So after hearing her words, he immediately corrected his face and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I want to ask you if the house to be built with green bricks has come out yet?"

    "Oh, come out, it''s ending today. I still thought if you don''t come here today, I''ll tell your father in the afternoon that you can come and lie down tomorrow and see if it''s OK. They don''t understand. Zhangjiabao is also made according to the picture you gave, but I still have some doubts. You''d better go and have a look with me."

    "All right."

    In this way, they went to the house built by the row of green bricks that Qiao Yuling wanted.

    Because the terrain is relatively large, it will take some time for them to walk like this. When they arrive, the men are still working, that is, finishing.

    Da Gang took Qiao Yuling into the first room. Qiao Yuling looked at him and nodded, "yes, that''s OK."

    "That''s good. I''m afraid I''ll do something wrong." Dagang is also relieved, since the girl let him help, he is also very busy, but the girl is good to him, and the money given to him is twice that of others, which also makes him pay more attention to things, and take these things as his own.

    Yes, Qiao Yuling was afraid that everyone would be anxious to use the money, so she gave it to everyone once every ten days. She also planned to give it once every ten days for the time being. When all the work was finished and everything was gradually normal, she would give it once a month.

    This row of rooms are all room by room. The long room has many doors.

    Now there are more than 40 greenhouses, but this row of houses was built far away from the vegetable greenhouses. This is also the place that Qiao Yuling divided for breeding, and this long row of houses is right in the middle.

    This was reserved by her. People didn''t understand why she did it, but no one asked. Everyone just concentrated on their work.

    Qiao Yuling''s family pays a lot of money. Many people want to work hard and stay in the future. Besides, they have a good lunch, which makes those who didn''t come to work in Qiao Yuling''s family regret it.

    They also specially came to ask and wanted to come to work, but... Qiao Yuling didn''t want any more. Now the people who stay are good, and although there are a lot of land, it will be winter soon, and the number of people can''t play a big role.

    And she also heard some rumors, those people''s character is not very good, all are slippery, lazy, take advantage of that type.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want such people.

    This also made those people spread rumors to Qiao Yuling.

    "Uncle Gang, find five more women from the village." Qiao Yuling looked at a row of rooms and said softly.

    Da Gang was stunned, "still looking for someone?"

    "Well, look for five women. If there''s no one in our village, we''ll look for them from other villages. But if there are many things, you know."

    "Yes, I''ll ask later. Two days ago, Erniu came to ask me. His daughter-in-law also wanted to work. The family conditions were not good. If he wanted to earn more, his daughter-in-law was also a good one."

    "Well, just look for it." Qiao Yuling said.

    Da Gang nodded, then frowned at Qiao Yuling, hesitated and said: "Yuling, you... Tell Uncle the truth, what do you plan to do with so many dishes? Can it be sold? "

    This is the second time Qiao Yuling heard it. She looked at Uncle Gang, and even could see the deep worry in his eyes.

    "Yes, uncle Gang, just rest assured."

    "But." Dagang was worried and said: "you... How can you sell so many peppers? No one can eat so much. If you can''t sell it, it''s all money. Everyone comes to work, and every day it costs tens of Wen. "

    Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed. Seeing uncle Gang, she felt very... Han, Han''s lovely.

    "Don''t worry, uncle gang. Since I dare to do it, I must have my intention." She comforted Dagang a few words.

    Da Gang looked at Qiao Yuling''s appearance. He didn''t say anything in his heart. He just said in a soft voice, "if you have an idea in your heart, uncle, I''m afraid that so much money will be lost and the vegetables can''t be sold. Then it will be troublesome."

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Qiao Yuling can understand uncle Dagang''s mood at the moment. After all, I''m afraid nobody can understand these things. In more than 40 greenhouses, only 10 greenhouses are used to grow some commonly used vegetables, and the rest are all... Peppers, and the spicy little red peppers. That''s what we don''t understand most.

    However, for her, what she wants is only the things planted, and the rest doesn''t matter.

    "All these are good. What should we do next, or should we continue to build the greenhouse?" Da Gang looks at Qiao Yuling and asks.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "stop first, cover others."

    "Anything else?" Dagang was surprised.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, other, please call Uncle Zhang over later. I''ll show him some pictures. If you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''ve circled the place. I''ll take you to have a look later."

    "Well, I''ll go to him now." As soon as he said this, he turned and walked to the crowded place. At the moment, those people were busy with their own work and finishing. Zhang Jiabao was watching, and his hands were also playing from time to time. Zhangjiabao is an acute man, and he is sincere. Although he is a foreman, he will still work on his own when he is working. When he has nothing to do, or when he has more work to do, he will get along with everyone. As soon as Dagang passed, he saw Zhangjiabao and called directly. Zhangjiabao immediately followed Dagang. Qiao Yuling stood there and did not move, but after Da Gang left, she put her hand into her arms and took out some drawings from the space. She picked and turned them over before leaving a few pieces of paper, and then put everything else away. When she just put it away, Dagang and Zhangjiabao came. Zhangjiabao''s expression is the same as that of Dagang when he saw Qiao Yuling today. He stares at her up and down in surprise, then moves his mouth and doesn''t speak. He is not a man who can talk. Qiao Yuling laughed, "Uncle Zhang, I''ve worked hard recently." Zhangjiabao immediately waved his hand, "where, what hard or not, I also want to thank you, the money is very high, we all work hard." Qiao Yuling laughed and handed the paper to Zhangjiabao. "Uncle Zhang, you have a look at this first." Zhangjiabao took the things in Qiao Yuling''s hands and looked at them carefully. Because Qiao Yuling had given him a strange drawing before, he immediately understood it. But he hesitated and said as an elder: "girl, you can''t live in this thing, and it''s all separated one by one. This..."

 Chapter 102

    He wants to say that this is not a blind place and time, but also money for people who come to work.

    Qiao Yuling, who was so clever, immediately understood, "it''s OK, Uncle Zhang. This place is for raising pigs."

    "Raising pigs..." Zhangjiabao''s mouth is now stuffed with an egg. He is completely stupid. He has built a lot of pigsty, but he has never seen anyone''s pig... Live in the house.

    Qiao Yuling knew that he didn''t understand and didn''t want to explain it to her. With her modern thinking, she told the ancients about the farm... I don''t understand.

    When Da Gang heard this, he went directly to Zhangjiabao and asked, "what is this to build?"

    "Build a big room and separate it one by one."

    "Ah?"

    Zhangjiabao didn''t have time to pay attention to Dagang''s idea, but looked straight at Qiao Yuling, "girl, you really want to do this, it''s not enough time to build a cover for at least ten days."

    "It''s OK."

    "But... You''re a little too big."

    "Uncle Zhang, we need to build dozens of such buildings."

    "What?" Zhangjiabao was immediately as if he had been struck by thunder.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t bear to see that they had been hit, so he said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, please help me. I know what I''m doing. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see where it is."

    Zhangjiabao, who has not yet recovered, is taken away by Qiao Yuling, and Dagang follows them.

    It took Qiao Yuling a whole day to sort out the place yesterday. This was a plan she had already thought about. So after she took people to the place, she pointed to her own mark and said, "Uncle Gang, this is the mark I made yesterday. Look at this piece of land... Balabala."

    She explained everything to Zhangjiabao, and said that she would not build vegetable greenhouses in the future, but build all of them.

    For Qiao Yuling to raise pigs in the house, Zhangjiabao and Dagang really can''t understand, but what they can remind also reminds, the master let work, now also can only do.

    Two people follow behind Qiao Yuling and look at each other. They see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they have deep admiration for the girl in front of them.

    Yes, although Qiao Yuling called them uncle, but... They admire this girl, a little girl, who can do so many things and have so many ideas.

    Qiao Yuling bought 300 mu of land and built all kinds of houses, but it spread all over the country.

    After telling Zhang Jiabao, Qiao Yuling became leisurely, and she slowly turned around, but at the same time, she was puzzled, because... The jade pendant she had worn around her neck was gone.

    But she can still enter the space, which is the most puzzling place for her.

    Was it too hot last night to change the jade pendant?

    Soon, Qiao Yuling overthrows her idea. She reaches out her hand and touches her chest as she walks. She really doesn''t have it. The jade pendant is gone like that.

    In the next few days, Qiao Yuling did not go to the town, but began to study how to raise earthworms in the greenhouse.

    A few days ago, because she reported to Jiang Yichen every day, she didn''t go these days. Jiang Yichen also knew, but the other two people who were really waiting for her didn''t know.

    After Qiao Yuling had finished speaking, the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family had already figured it out. When they came back to talk to Qiao Yuling, they had already left. They thought that they would wait until the next day, but they didn''t come for several days.

    They are pursued by enemies. After Tang Guo''er is better, Tang Feng asks Jiang Yichen about Qiao Yuling''s whereabouts and takes his sister to the door.

    Qiao Yuling has been studying how to breed earthworms that like humidity and warmth for the past two days. The emperor has been able to live up to the people who want to do it. She has finally come up with her research, and she has tried again. She is also very successful. She gives these methods to five new women in the village. Then she stretches herself and finally has a rest.

    But as soon as she finished stretching, she saw her sister coming with two people, and she knew... The Tang brothers and sisters.

    The corner of her mouth slightly tilted up, a smile flashed through her eyes. She stood in the same place and didn''t move. What she thought was that she finally came.

    Qiao Yuyue brought the man over and asked, "Er Mei, they said they are here for you. Look..."

    "Go ahead, elder sister. I know them."

    "Oh, well, I''ll do it." Qiao Yuyue said and left. Although she was curious about these two people, she didn''t gossip.

    When there were only Qiao Yuling and Tang brothers and sisters left, they were more direct and fell on their knees with a plop. Both of them were firm faced. Tang Feng said, "Miss Qiao, our brothers and sisters decided to follow the girl and ask her to take her in, but..."

    Qiao Yuling knelt down to this... Or more disgusted, whispered: "you get up first."

    Her words made the two people who were not very safe, their faces changed instantly.

    They didn''t want to agree that day, but they were very confused, but now... Miss Qiao asked them to get up, I''m afraid they didn''t want to take them in. After all, they had enemies. They didn''t speak. They looked at each other, and then they all bowed to Qiao Yuling three times. Tang Feng said, "thank you for saving my brother and sister''s life. I will repay you in the future." After that, they got up and went out without any nostalgia. Qiao Yuling is a face of black line, looking at these two people very smart, how now with... Lengtouqing, "stop." She lightly called a, two people immediately stopped a pace, turn head all is surprised of looking at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling stepped forward and looked at them suspiciously. "You two heard my position, but in order to let me take it in?"¡° Yes, but if the girl is embarrassed, we... "Before Tang Feng finished, Qiao Yuling directly reached out and interrupted him. She understood that letting others get up means not taking them in..." cough... "She coughed awkwardly, and then said faintly:" I just want you to get up, I don''t like kneeling. " Smell speech, Tang family brother and sister two people all Leng for a while, then on the face again dye happy idea, this to them but very happy matter. Qiao Yuling pondered for a moment, then said faintly: "what I said that day counts. You work for me, and I will revenge for you in the future." Tang Feng and Tang Guoer are both happy when they hear the words. Tang Feng has to kneel down to thank them again. He is held back by his sensitive sister. "Brother, the master doesn''t like to kneel down all the time."

 Chapter 103

    Tang Feng then responded and gave a dry smile twice. Then he reached out to Qiao Yuling to express his gratitude.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand and took them out of the shed to the town. He placed them in Lin''s restaurant and went to find uncle Lin.

    I bought some things in the street. I followed the route I heard from shopkeeper Zhang. I walked all the way and soon saw Lin''s house. It didn''t look big from the outside.

    She knocked on the door, and soon a doorkeeper opened the door. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was a little girl, he asked softly, "who are you looking for?"

    "I''m looking for uncle Lin."

    "Do you know our master?" The elder asked again, he didn''t seem to have seen this girl.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, thought about it and said, "my name is Qiao Yuling. Please inform me."

    "All right." The master said, and then closed the door.

    Qiao Yuling just stood at the gate and waited for her. About half a year later, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from inside, and then the door opened. This time, it was boss Lin himself who opened the door.

    "Uncle Lin."

    "Yuling girl, you are really a rare guest. Please come in." Boss Lin welcomed Qiao Yuling in with a smile on his face, and then he apologized: "girl, let you wait for a long time, my family hasn''t seen you, so I don''t know."

    It''s explaining to her why she''s waiting at the door?

    "It doesn''t matter. If Uncle Lin could come to meet me personally, I would be very embarrassed." She smiles shyly, but her action is not stingy at all. She has been looking at her since she entered the yard.

    Boss Lin directly welcomed her to the study, which surprised Qiao Yuling.

    Study is a private space, in general, if it is not a good relationship, will not be brought into the study, generally will only be arranged in the side hall, or main hall reception.

    Being arranged in the study, Qiao Yuling knows that boss Lin really didn''t take it as an outsider. With this understanding, the next thing will be easy to do.

    Just as they entered the study and sat down, a beautiful and gentle woman came in with two cups of tea. "Guangqing, this is what you often call Miss Qiao?"

    Lin Guangqing immediately nodded. He took the tray from his wife''s hand and took her to one side to sit down. Then he put the teacup in front of Qiao Yuling with a smile and said in a low voice: "girl, your aunt wants to see you, but you are busy. This time, she finally has a chance to run here."

    "You''re joking." Qiao Yuling light finish saying after, get up to hurtle the madam Lin light to call a, "aunt Lin."

    "Well, this girl is really pretty." Mrs. Lin looked up and down at Qiao Yuling, and finally came to such a conclusion.

    Qiao Yuling just politely smiles back and doesn''t say anything.

    Mrs. Lin is an eye power, people all come to the door, there must be something to talk about, she so eagerly ran to just want to see Qiao Yuling, this person has seen her, directly stood up to Qiao Yuling way: "you and Guangqing chat, I go to the kitchen to have a look, at noon to stay for dinner."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and nodded, "thank you, aunt Lin."

    "That''s not to be out of touch with my aunt." Mrs. Lin said with a smile and left immediately.

    There were only two people left in the study again, and Qiao Yuling didn''t show any hesitation. He looked directly at Lin Guangqing and asked, "Uncle Lin, how''s the restaurant business recently?"

    "Very good. The dishes are selling very well. Now restaurants are queuing up every day."

    Lin Guangqing is a righteous man. He is open and aboveboard in his work. He will not do anything in private.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said, "uncle, is there a bigger house in the town? It''s better to enter three or four times."

    "It''s really a bit big. You know, the houses in the town are usually two in, three in and four in. How... Do you want to buy it?" Lin Guangqing looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise and asked.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t hide it either. He nodded directly, "well, I want to ask Uncle Lin to help me see if there is any suitable one."

    "Well..." Lin Guangqing frowned and thought about it. After a moment, he said, "I don''t know about other houses. I only know that there is a house that wants to move recently, but it''s not easy to do."

    "The price is too high?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Lin Guangqing shook his head, "it''s not that the price is too high, but that it''s too difficult."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling raises eyebrows.

    "The family''s ancestral home is here, but an official came out of their family and went to Fucheng to become an official. I heard that the position was not small, but the official gave birth to a daughter who was a little ugly and often bullied by others. Finally, the family discussed and sent her back. Now she lives in the house with several people waiting on her.

    But... It''s nothing to be young. The problem is that the girl is now nineteen and hasn''t been married. The family is worried and says that if someone wants to marry her, the house is a dowry. "

    Qiao Yuling was almost choked by his saliva, and then murmured: "the house is the dowry, so there should be a lot of people who come to the door to propose marriage?"¡° Well, there are a lot of people who come to ask for marriage, but they are all rejected by that girl. She said that if she can''t wait for someone who really loves her, she would rather not marry in her life. " Qiao Yuling nodded secretly, with personality. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Lin Guangqing said in a low voice, "girl, please sit down first. I''ll send someone out to ask if there are three or four houses to sell."¡° Well, thank you, uncle Lin¡° The child said to me, "thank you or not." Lin Guangqing said, then out of the study. Qiao Yuling was embarrassed to be alone in his study, so he went out and stood in the yard... Looking at the scenery. Lin''s house is not very elegant, but it''s already very good. The house with three entrances is very clean, and the layout everywhere seems very warm. There are different flowers planted in the yard, and there is a small garden, in which there are a few dishes¡° This is planted by your aunt. She used to be a busy woman. She always likes to do something by herself, so she planted it. Now she is not convenient. I usually come to take care of her. I have sent someone out to see if there is a suitable house. " Qiao Yuling nodded, "please uncle Lin." Then she added: "Uncle Lin, the girl you just mentioned..." Lin Guangqing laughed, "her house is next door to my house. This girl seldom goes out. Sometimes if she is too boring, she will come to chat with your aunt. The relationship between them is pretty good."

 Chapter 104

    Qiao Yuling nodded thoughtfully.

    At noon, she had a meal in the Lin family. After that, she didn''t rush home. Instead, she went to the beggars'' nest and found the beggar who had spread the news about Qiao''s selling daughter for her.

    The beggar naturally remembered Qiao Yuling, because Qiao Yuling was generous and needed to do simple things. Seeing Qiao Yuling again, he immediately stepped forward and said, "you''re here. What news will you spread this time?"

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, but looked at the beggars'' nest. He saw that there were many beggars huddled up in the shabby house, big and small, old and young.

    She just frowned a little, then said: "I need a group of people, aged about five to 15 years old, with life in danger, but if they survive, they will live well, everything needs their own efforts, you help me to inform, five days later with people to this place to find me."

    Then she handed the little beggar a note. The little beggar immediately turned his eyes around and said with a red face, "I... I can''t read."

    Qiao Yuling helped me. How could she forget it? "You will gather people in the east of the town in the evening of five days. There is a well there. Stand there and wait for me. Then I will come to you. Remember that the person you find must be voluntary."

    "Well, I know that." The little beggar nodded at once.

    Qiao Yuling gave him five Liang silver, and then he turned and left.

    On the way back, she had been thinking about the house. No matter how capable she was, she couldn''t find a husband for her.

    After struggling for a moment, she immediately put the matter behind her and went home. There are still many things waiting for her to do.

    When I got home, I saw another family waiting for her in the yard. Qiao Yuling felt very warm and explained, "if something happens, I''ll be late. Mother, if I come back late, you''ll eat first. Don''t wait for me."

    Xiao Liu white her one eye, "I this when mother, own daughter all did not come back, how can I not worry."

    "Well, well, go in and have a meal. Yujia and Yunan are already hungry." Qiao Yuyue is laughing and making a comeback.

    Xiao Liu didn''t speak. They went into the room with Qiao Hu. Qiao Yuyue went to the kitchen to have dinner. Qiao Yuling also hurriedly followed and worked together.

    But... As soon as the elder sister, who was talking for her in the yard just now, came into the kitchen and saw only two people, she immediately became serious. "Second sister, don''t come back so late in the future. How worried we are. There are two more people coming to you today. I didn''t dare to tell my parents. I''m afraid they will worry."

    "Well, I see." Qiao Yuling nodded cleverly, but he thought that he couldn''t come back so late in the future. He had to wait until dark to go out.

    "Who are those two people today? That man doesn''t look easy to provoke." Qiao Yuyue looks at Qiao Yuling anxiously and asks.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "it''s OK, sister. They won''t do anything to me. They are a friend I know in the town. They want to help me when they come to me."

    "Well, you''re OK. Let''s go and have dinner." Qiao Yuyue just urged.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and followed Qiao Yuyue to take out the meal. The atmosphere on the table was very warm. After eating, Qiao Yuling went back to his room.

    Now that the toxin in her body has been cleared, it''s time for her to recover. After making a plan for herself, she entered the space.

    For her has been hanging around the neck of the jade pendant is gone, or very confused, but... Good thing is, things can still go in without space.

    She used her mind to plant the already prepared pepper seedlings in the field. Then she frowned slightly, thinking that she would have to go to the seed store tomorrow and need other things

    After that, she carried the spoon and watered it a little bit. Then she took a bath and studied poison. When she felt that it was too late and it was almost dawn, she turned out of the room and planned to sleep for a while.

    But as soon as she got out of the room, the door of the room was opened by Qiao Yuyue. Without waiting for her to speak, Qiao Yuyue''s unhappy voice came again. "Second sister, why did you come to this room? I told you that you would sleep with us later."

    Qiao Yuling is stunned, elder sister... What does this mean, and elder sister is in the middle of the night... Suddenly she realizes something, gets up in a hurry, walks to Qiao Yuyue, laughs awkwardly, and flatters: "good, I''m used to it, so I come here."

    "Come on, sleep in that room." Qiao Yuyue said, then directly took Qiao Yuling''s hand and went out.

    Out of the yard, Qiao Yuling looked up and observed the color of the day. Then he saw that Xiao Liu was bathing Qiao Yunan. The whole person couldn''t react immediately.

    She clearly stayed in the space for a night, how to go out... It doesn''t seem to last long.

    At this time, Qiao Yuyue also looked back at Qiao Yuling, "well, you go to the house for a while, I just finished washing the dishes, and then boil some water to wash for a while."

    Qiao Yuling nodded stupidly, turned around and entered the room. Until she sat on the Kang, she slowly accepted the reality. Her guess was right just now.

    With the upgrading of space, the associated time has also changed, and the ratio is one to many... She doesn''t know now, and she can''t enter the space, so she can only study it slowly in the future. In this way, she was dragged by Qiao Yuyue to take another bath. Then she went to bed with her elder sister, three younger sisters and four younger sisters. To be able to sleep with Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan are very happy. The two little ones even have to sleep next to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is also helpless, finally is really one side. This attachment and love is strange to her, but her heart is warm and sweet. Qiao Yuyue opened her eyes and saw that Qiao Yuling hadn''t slept yet, so she said in a soft voice, "go to sleep. They are always talking about sleeping with you. Now they finally have a chance. They are so happy." Qiao Yuling smiles. She really likes this elder sister from the bottom of her heart¡° Thank you, sister I blurted out. But it was Qiao Yuyue who said, "thank you. I''m your sister. I should do everything to you. I''m the boss."¡° Yes, boss Qiao Yuling joked. Qiao Yuyue immediately blushed, and then said with a smile: "you know, when I used to live in the same yard with yenai, I especially hope to have such a small yard. My parents have a room, and our sisters have a room. There is no need to squeeze together, let alone look at yenai''s face every day. My parents always do the most work, I didn''t expect... To come true so soon. "

 Chapter 105

    Qiao Yuling looked at the elder sister quietly and said softly, "elder sister, it will be better and better in the future."

    "Ah." Qiao Yuyue sighed, "I don''t want anything else now. I just hope our family will have a good life, food and drink, and a place to live. That''s all right."

    When Qiao Yuling thinks about the life before Qiao''s, he can understand why Qiao Yuyue said so.

    "I don''t know what happened to the three aunts. The three aunts are gone. Yenai probably won''t treat them well. I hope they can have enough food and clothing." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuling thought of the two brothers and sisters, her heart is also a sour, she is not able to inquire about their situation, if there is a chance to help them in the future, she does not mind to stretch out her hand.

    Qiao Yuyue said with a smile, "OK, go to sleep. It''s not too early."

    "Yes."

    The two sisters didn''t speak and went to sleep with their eyes closed.

    Qiao Yuyue is not idle these days. She is a ten-year-old child who is used as half a laborer in the village. Even if the shed belongs to her own family, Qiao Yuyue''s work is not ambiguous and even harder.

    So at night, she fell asleep directly. It was because she was happy to sleep with Qiao Yuling that she was able to talk to Qiao Yuling this evening.

    But Qiao Yuling couldn''t sleep at the moment. Listening to the steady breathing of the other three people, she could only think about some things with her eyes open. At last, she didn''t even know when to fall asleep.

    However, because the plan was made last night, she woke up at the beginning of the morning. Her movements were very light, for fear of waking up. The other three, Qiao Yuyue, woke up.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling getting up and wearing clothes, Qiao Yuyue said in a small voice: "Yuling, are you going to the cottage?"

    "Go to sleep, sister. I''ll run."

    "Running? It''s not bright yet. What''s the pace? " For Qiao Yuyue, the word running is so new.

    "It''s all right. Go to sleep." While Qiao Yuling was talking, he had already put on the Kang and walked out of the house, and then began to run around the village.

    Because she got up early, she didn''t meet anyone when she was running. Her family was a little far away from the village. When she went around, she ran around the field on the other side of the shed at dawn.

    After running for an hour, she went home wet all over.

    Qiao Yuyue had just finished her breakfast and was about to find her when she saw that Qiao Yuling had come back, and her clothes were all wet. She immediately became nervous, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "it''s OK. It''s all sweating. I''ll wash it first."

    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll make you some hot water." Qiao Yuyue said and went into the kitchen, her action was very fast, and soon directly carried a bucket of hot water into the house.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t show any affectation, so she began to wash directly. After washing, she changed into a dry dress, and then she came out of the room. As soon as she came out, Qiao Yuling came forward and held her hand. "Second sister, let''s go. Everyone is waiting for you to eat."

    Qiao Yuling followed Qiao Yujia into the room with a smile on his face, and then began to eat breakfast.

    After breakfast, she went to the seed store. This time, instead of buying vegetable seeds, she bought seeds with various seasonings, even small saplings, such as pepper. When there were ready-made ones in the store, she bought them directly and went back to plant space.

    After shopping, she went to Lin''s restaurant. Today Lin Guangqing was in the restaurant, and Qiao Yuling met him when she went.

    Lin Guangqing directly told Qiao Yuling, "you want three into four into the house no, only a two into the house, behind my home, and my next door is a wall."

    It''s good to have a house with two entrants instead of three entrants and four entrants.

    Qiao Yuling immediately told Lin Guangqing that she wanted to see it, and Lin Guangqing directly took her to find someone to see it.

    Sure enough, as Lin Guangqing said, Erjin''s yard is good. When the owner meets an emergency and needs money, he sells it at a low price. Moreover, the yard is separated from the Sijin yard next to Lin Guangqing''s house by a wall, which is a kind of butt to butt existence.

    The yard was well tidied up. The house, which used to be two hundred Liang, was in a hurry, so the seller asked for one hundred seventy Liang. After Qiao Yuling''s bargaining, he finally won it at one hundred fifty Liang.

    Immediately, several people went to the county government to go through the transfer procedures. This time, Qiao Yuling did not meet the Qiao family. She was worried and went back to the town directly after finishing the work.

    She first went to the Lin restaurant to find the Tang brothers and sisters, took them to their new house, explained them, and then thought about it and went to find Lin Guangqing.

    I can''t help it. She doesn''t know many people in the town. Now she needs to find him.

    Lin Guangqing is also warm-hearted. He has a kind of love for Qiao Yuling''s younger generation. Naturally, he is very willing to help. When he heard that Qiao Yuling wanted to buy someone, Lin Guangqing immediately recommended a tooth to Qiao Yuling.

    His name is Jiang Tianli. According to Lin Guangqing, although Jiang Tianli is engaged in the business of selling and buying people, he is honest and upright. What he does under his hand is all innocent.

    Qiao Yuling was very happy about this, so they went directly to Jiang Tianli''s home. Jiang Tianli''s family has a big house with four entrances. A young man opened the door. When he saw Lin Guangqing, his eyes lit up and he immediately said with a smile: "boss Lin is coming. Please come in." In this way, Lin Guangqing with Qiao Yuling directly into the river house. In the yard of Er Jin, Lin Guangqing and Qiao Yuling sit in the main hall and wait for a cup of tea. Jiang Tianli walks in quickly¡° Mr. Lin is a rare guest. " Jiang Tianli came in and hugged Lin Guangqing. Lin Guangqing and Qiao Yuling also got up. Lin Guangqing replied with a smile, "I''m going to the three treasures hall for nothing." Jiang Tianli is a very good person. If he can come here, he will naturally give him money, which is also his favorite. He immediately said with a smile, "boss Lin is just joking. Please sit down." Then several people sat down again. Jiang Tianli was sitting on the throne, Lin Guangqing was sitting next to him, and Qiao Yuling was sitting next to Lin Guangqing. After all of them sat down, Jiang Tianli noticed Qiao Yuling on one side and asked with a smile, "is this boss Lin?"¡° This is my great niece, Qiao Yuling. She wants to pick some people from you today. " Lin Guangqing laughs. Jiang Tianli immediately laughed, "well, I have the most people here. I don''t know what Miss Qiao wants?" Qiao Yuling thought for a while and said, "what kind of food does boss Jiang have here?" Jiang Tianli was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. Instead of answering Qiao Yuling''s words, he waved directly to the outside. The housekeeper of Jiang house immediately ran in and listened to Jiang Tianli''s command: "gather all the people."

 Chapter 106

    "Yes." The housekeeper immediately left with a smile.

    Then Jiang Tianli and Lin Guangqing talked a few words, and soon the housekeeper came in again, "the master has come."

    "Well, boss Lin, Miss Qiao, let''s go outside and have a look." Jiang Tianli stands up and greets with a smile.

    Lin Guangqing and Qiao Yuling also got up and went out of the main hall with Jiang Tianli. Then they saw that the courtyard was full of darkness, about 40 people.

    There are old people and young people. The oldest one is about sixty years old, and the youngest one is two or three years old.

    The housekeeper is very good at handling affairs. The younger one is on one side, and the older one and the younger one are on the other side. It''s more convenient to choose.

    The people who were called together seemed to have been numb for a long time. They all looked at Qiao Yuling and Lin Guangqing with complicated eyes. They seemed to hope that they would be chosen, but they were afraid that they would be chosen.

    Lin Guangqing didn''t look at those people, but turned to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling went forward, walked through a group of people one by one, looked at them carefully, and finally walked out of the crowd and picked out all the people he liked.

    A total of 12 were selected, including six men and six women, six men and two women about sixteen or seventeen years old. The remaining six were younger than twelve or thirteen years old, and one was about ten years old. His eyes were black and bright.

    It was because of his eyes that Qiao Yuling picked him, six younger people, two men and four women.

    On one side, Jiang Tianli saw that Qiao Yuling had chosen twelve. His eyes lit up immediately, and he said with a smile: "boss Lin can introduce you. I think I have told you that all the people who go out of my home are innocent. Among these people, some are in trouble at home, and some are sold, but they don''t care. You can rest assured with them."

    Qiao Yuling nodded. She seemed to be quite accurate in looking at people.

    Finally, Jiang Tianli said a few words. She turned her head and looked at Lin Guangqing. Lin Guangqing immediately understood what Qiao Yuling meant, so she directly took Jiang Tianli to one side and discussed the price with him.

    Qiao Yuling, on the other hand, was waiting.

    Those who had not been selected in the crowd, their eyes were numb. When the housekeeper asked them to go back, they immediately went to one side.

    Only one child didn''t walk. He was very thin and small, as if he hadn''t eaten for many days. Just now, the crowd was crowded, and Qiao Yuling didn''t find him. But at this meeting, the boy suddenly fell on his knees with a plop and kowtowed to Qiao Yuling.

    "Girl, please buy me. I can do everything. I''m not afraid of hardship, dirt and tiredness. Please buy me..." the boy asked Qiao Yuling to buy him, but he didn''t say why.

    Qiao Yuling slightly frowned, but did not move, just quietly looking at the little boy.

    At this time, Jiang Tianli came over and saw the scene. He immediately went to Qiao Yuling and explained, "don''t be angry, Miss Qiao. This child... Ah."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t make a sound, turned to look at Jiang Tianli and motioned him to go on.

    "This child also has a hard life. Last year, his family suffered a lot and he came here. He also has a grandmother, and his grandparents and grandchildren wanted to sell themselves to find a good family. But... Because of years of hard work and disaster, they were short of food for a long time. They were thin, old and small, and no one wanted to do this. So they had to work with me.

    His grandmother is a little seriously ill now. I went to a doctor, who said that she needs to take care of herself, but I''m... "Jiang Tianli spread out his hand, with a helpless face. He''s a business man, not a good man.

    Qiao Yuling also understands Jiang Tianli. After all, everyone is selfish, and... No one wants to buy a servant who needs to be taken care of.

    She then looked at the little boy again and asked in a voice, "give me a reason to buy you."

    When the little boy heard the words, he stopped kowtowing and raised his head. His forehead was red and swollen. He only heard that although his voice was small, he was not timid at all. His eyes were full of grief. "I don''t want to ask for money. I can sell myself to a girl. I just hope that the girl... Can... Prepare a coffin for my grandmother."

    "Oh? But you didn''t answer my question Qiao Yuling asked again.

    The little boy put away his grief, looked into Qiao Yuling''s eyes, and said in a soft voice, "although I am young and thin, I will grow up one day. You bought me with a coffin today, and I will do many things for you, far more than a coffin."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling immediately laughed when she saw the light. She turned to look at Jiang Tianli.

    Jiang Tianli said with a smile: "OK, I have already agreed with boss Lin just now, so I won''t add it. You can take the grandparents and grandchildren and stay with me... Ah, I can''t help it either."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. It''s a free gift for her. She''s still very happy for such a good thing, and she likes the child''s reaction ability. She turns her head and looks at the child again and says, "come on, take me to meet your grandmother."

    The little boy immediately got up with a smile on his face, but Qiao Yuling found that when he took himself to the back yard, his body was shaking all the time, as if he was restraining something.

    They walked all the way to the backyard. This is for the servants. All the people who were bought by Jiang Tianli''s family also live here. Immediately after then entered a wing room, after entering, Qiao Yuling then saw a big shop. Yes... Datong shop, maybe it''s because there are too many people. It''s just a man''s shop and a woman''s shop. In the middle of the big shop, an old man was lying there. Beside him sat a woman in her fifties, with a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, feeding the old man something in her mouth. Qiao Yuling came forward to see that the bowl was clear water. When the woman saw Qiao Yuling come in, she was stunned for a moment. Then she saw the little boy beside Qiao Yuling. Just as he was about to speak, several people came in outside the door. They were Jiang Tianli. The woman immediately got up and was a little embarrassed. Qiao Yuling glanced at the woman and took a look at the old man. Instead of saying anything, she turned her head and reached out and pointed to the two teenagers in the crowd who came with her¡° You two look for things to carry people away. " The two teenagers were the ones Qiao Yuling had chosen. When they heard Qiao Yuling''s command, they immediately went forward and took action. Several other people who are being bought are also very keen to help, and Qiao Yuling is very satisfied with this. Several people went out of the wing room. Qiao Yuling looked at Jiang Tianli, pointed to the worried woman with a smile and said, "boss Jiang, I want this too."

 Chapter 107

    Jiang Tianli is a Leng at first, then immediately smile, "become, this also you less give a point to take away."

    Qiao Yuling smiles, goes to one side and says a few words to Lin Guangqing, then directly takes the person to leave.

    She took away the money, but Lin Guangqing paid for it for her, because she didn''t have much money on hand, and it was almost time to divide the account, so she just asked Lin Guangqing to deduct the money.

    A large group of people also many, directly to Qiao Yuling''s new two into the house.

    At the door of the house, Qiao Yuling knocks on the door. It''s Tang Feng who comes to open the door. Seeing that it''s Qiao Yuling, he immediately gives way. Qiao Yuling takes people in.

    Because the house was in a hurry to transfer ownership, all the furniture in it was half sold and half given to Qiao Yuling. Now it''s short of bedding and food.

    After entering the yard, Qiao Yuling asked the women to clean it. He took Tang Feng with him and bought some bedding, rice noodles and other dishes with the newly bought teenagers.

    After buying, back to the yard, Qiao Yuling called all the people together, and then he said: "do you all have your own names?"

    "Please give us a name." A 17-year-old woman, said softly.

    Qiao Yuling took a look and thought, "you can use the code number in the future. Let Tang Feng arrange the rest for you. I don''t have so many rules here, but what I need is loyalty. If any of you have other thoughts, don''t blame me for being rude.

    I don''t need you to do any work here. The next thing I need is you to train. I don''t want ordinary servants, and... If you can''t stand it because the training is too hard, I will sell you. I don''t need useless people here. "

    "Yes." Everyone answered.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and went to the embarrassed woman. Seeing her coming, the woman said in a hurry, "my name is Wang Ping."

    "Auntie Wang, you will be responsible for cooking for everyone in the future."

    "Yes." Auntie Wang immediately nodded, and she was also relieved. Her age could not be compared with those teenagers. It was not her life to ask her to train.

    After a few words to Tang Feng, Qiao Yuling left immediately, because it was already dark.

    Because of her much better health, she ran all the way home. When she got home, she saw her family as usual, because she was late waiting for her family at the door.

    "Mother, elder sister." Qiao Yuling called softly.

    Everyone was relieved to see her safe return. No one said anything about her. Xiao Liu went up and asked, "have you not had dinner yet? Let your sister heat it for you. We ate it in the greenhouse today. It''s a waste not to eat what''s left at noon today, so we didn''t wait for you."

    "It doesn''t matter, mother. I''m not hungry."

    "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat less, or it''s bad for your health."

    Under Qiao Yuling''s subtle influence, Xiao Liu also knew that not eating is bad for his health.

    Qiao Yuling grins bitterly and sees Qiao Yuyue go directly to the kitchen.

    Qiao Yuyue''s action is very fast, directly to Qiao Yuling under a bowl of noodles, which also put a purse egg, eating hot noodles, heart also followed warm up.

    The whole family gathered around her. After she finished eating, they sat together and talked.

    Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling anxiously and asked, "Yuling, I heard them say that we are going to build a house and raise pigs? Is this... Is this OK? "

    "Well, yes, mother. I''ve arranged all these things." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Xiao Liu said with a sad face: "they all say how to deal with so many chili peppers. Can''t these things be sold?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "Niang, I didn''t plan to buy these things, I''ll keep them for food." And more than half of the space is peppers.

    Sure enough, hearing this, Xiao Liu''s face immediately wrinkled, "how can we finish eating so many peppers? I''m afraid we can''t finish eating them every day."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "mother, keep to eat, also don''t necessarily want us to eat, can do something else."

    Xiao Liu looked at her daughter in front of her and felt that her daughter was different. But when she thought that her daughter had her own idea, she was not only relieved, but also worried, "OK, you can have your own idea."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak any more. After chatting with her family, she went to sleep with Qiao Yuyue. In the middle of the night, she went outside by the way of getting up at night, and then quietly went into the space. After finishing all the work in the space, she flashed out of the space, and then went back to sleep.

    Because the proportion of time is different, Qiao Yuling is not afraid of other people''s discovery at all.

    The next morning, she still went to run. At noon, she went to the town to study with Jiang Yichen. In the evening, she went home early to cook dinner with Qiao Yuyue. Such a busy and warm day has long been her envy. Now she finally has her parents, brothers and sisters.

    At dinner, Qiao Yuling remembered that she was going to take Xiao Liu''s family to master to feel her pulse. Today, she forgot it. It''s damned¡° Niang, tomorrow you will go to town with me and ask Master to feel your pulse. "¡° My mother is OK. I feel much better now. " Xiao Liu refused. Qiao Yuling said in a voice: "Niang, you''d better check it. You''ve been three months now, but it feels like four months. You''d better feel your pulse. Everyone can rest assured." At this time, Qiao Hu also made a sound on one side, "go and feel the pulse. Tomorrow I''ll go with you and feel the pulse. You can feel at ease." Qiao Yuyue also echoed, "yes, Niang, just go and feel your pulse. It seems that it is bigger than the usual three months, or the second sister is more careful." Seeing that his family all said so, Xiao Liu had to nod his head. The next day, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu went to the town with the ox cart who went to buy vegetables. Qiao Hu is nervous about going to feel Xiao Liu''s pulse. There are two reasons. One is that he is afraid that the child in Xiao Liu''s stomach has any problems. The other is that since Qiao Yuling''s apprenticeship, it is the first time that he goes to see Jiang Yichen as Qiao Yuling''s father. Qiao Yuling didn''t know Qiao Hu''s heart, so she went to the backyard to find her master. Jiang Yichen is Qiao Yuling''s family who is in the reception room for some important patients. Compared with other people''s calmness, Qiao Hu was much more nervous. He didn''t even know where to put his hand. When Jiang Yichen felt the pulse for Xiao Liu, no one said anything. After about a cup of tea, he took back his hand and laughed, "ha ha, Mrs. Qiao is really lucky."

 Chapter 108

    Xiao Liu, who was called his wife for the first time, turned red and didn''t know what to say. He just lowered his head slightly.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Hu are puzzled, looking at Jiang Yichen, Jiang Yichen quickly explained: "there are two in the stomach, naturally bigger than the normal stomach."

    Smell speech, three people are all a joy, Qiao Yuling''s eyes is a bright, "two ah, that can be really good."

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu are also very happy.

    Jiang Yichen added: "I''ll prescribe some medicine to relieve pregnancy. It''s no problem to take it home."

    "Thank you, master." Qiao Yuling said in a hurry.

    On one side of the lake is also repeatedly thanks, "thank you, thank you."

    Jiang Yichen waved his hand and went out. Qiao Yuling turned back and said to Xiao Liu, "Niang, you wait here. I''ll get the medicine from my master."

    "Good." As soon as Xiao Liu finished, he reached for his daughter''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Yuling, you must remember to give money."

    "I know, mother."

    Qiao Yuling should finish, then hurriedly left, for this news their family is naturally very happy.

    After coming out of the medicine hall, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu walked around the street and bought some for home use. Qiao Yuling also bought red headbands for her elder sister, three younger sisters and four younger sisters, one for ten Wen. But Xiao Liu was distressed and said she didn''t need to buy them, but Qiao Yuling bought them because she felt good-looking.

    Of course, she didn''t buy it for herself, because... After all, her core is an adult in her twenties. The red headband... Means that she doesn''t want to use it.

    Then he bought some preserves for Xiao Liu, and bought some cakes for his family. Then he went to find Qiao Hu and them.

    When they returned to the village, Qiao Yuling took out the headband at night, but they were so happy to see Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan jumping.

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to sigh in her heart. Sure enough, women have the nature to love beauty, no matter how big.

    Qiao Yuyue looked at the rope in her hand and saw that her second sister didn''t even have a red rope on her head. She immediately put the thing into Qiao Yuling''s hand. "Second sister, use it. I don''t need it."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She saw that the elder sister was very happy when she got the headband just now. How could she stop it in a twinkling of an eye? Suddenly she thought of the elder sister''s intention. She immediately laughed and busily stuffed the things back to her. "Elder sister, take it and use it. I don''t need it. If I really like it, I won''t lose my own. I don''t like it, so I didn''t buy it."

    When Qiao Yuyue heard Qiao Yuling''s words, she immediately frowned slightly. However, she thought that Qiao Yuling was spending everything at home. When she looked at the rope in her hand, she felt that the second sister was right, and finally she took it with a smile.

    But she today''s this action actually lets Qiao Yuling deeply imprint in the mind.

    Time flies by.

    Today is the appointed time for Qiao Yuling and the beggar. On this day, she went to the town early. First, she went to the Lin''s restaurant. When she was about to leave, Lin Guangqing came and gave her the death deeds of the people Qiao Yuling bought from renyazi a few days ago.

    Then they calculated their recent accounts. Qiao Yuling shared some more money, and left with a smile.

    Once again, she went to Jiang Yichen to study for an afternoon. Qiao Yuling ran home quickly. Before her family came back, she went to the shed to find Xiao Liu.

    Because it is found that Xiao Liu is twins, the family unanimously decided not to let Xiao Liu work, so now when Xiao Liu is free, he will chat with some village women in the shed, and then go home with Qiao Hu in the evening.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived, Xiao Liu was chatting with others while picking vegetables. When everyone saw Qiao Yuling coming, they also said hello one after another.

    After Qiao Yuling responded with a smile one by one, he came to Xiao Liu''s side. "Niang, you can''t work now. How can you do it again?"

    Even if she is not tired of picking vegetables, she doesn''t want to let Xiao Liu do it. After all, her mother is the only one who loves her.

    Liu''s funny looking at her, "mother is only pregnant, not paper paste, how so delicate, OK, you are not looking for mother what?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded quickly. After all, if such a little girl doesn''t go home at night, it''s better not to let outsiders know.

    Xiao Liu is also a smart man. Seeing that her daughter didn''t speak out in front of the public, she knew that it was inconvenient. She immediately got up and said to the public with a smile: "it''s getting late, so I''ll go back first."

    The others responded with a smile.

    In this way, Qiao Yuling helped Xiao Liu to go home.

    On the way home, Qiao Yuling tentatively said to Xiao Liu: "Niang, the master said that some medicines need to be collected in the mountain. He wants to take me home and ask my family for advice. If I can, I also want to follow the master to the mountain to have a look, because there are many medicines in the mountain. It will be faster to recognize them, which is of great help to me."

    Xiao Liu hesitated, "is it our back mountain?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head in a hurry. "No, it''s not our back mountain. The master said that there is a mountain around the county. Then he will leave early tomorrow morning. I''m afraid it''s too late, so I want to live in the medicine hall at night."¡° Ah? How can that be? " Xiao Liu immediately said no. Qiao Yuling continued: "Niang, there''s nothing wrong with it. Master, it''s also for my good. What''s more, it''s not only the two of us who went there, but also other people, five people in a line."¡° But you''re the only girl... "" I''m a girl, but the master said that this time there are still people from the county. Let me dress up as a boy and then go. Only the master knows, but others don''t, so it doesn''t matter. " Qiao Yuling said all kinds of Baba. After Liu''s repeated hesitation, he saw that Qiao Yuling wanted to go. He didn''t want to disappoint her. Finally, he nodded silently, "OK, when you go home, my mother will clean up for you and let your father send you to town."¡° No, mother. I don''t know the way. I''ll just go by myself. " Qiao Yuling didn''t want anyone to send her. After all, she didn''t really go to the medicine hall to find her master. She just used her master as a cover. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t want to refuse, Xiao Liu thought that her second daughter didn''t want to call Qiao Hu''s father now. She sighed a little, and finally insisted: "OK, my mother will prepare some food for you, as well as clothes. I''m afraid it will take several days to go out."¡° Yes Liu''s home regardless of Qiao Yuling''s opposition, directly began to qiaoyuling steamed bread, pure white flour.

 Chapter 109

    Now her family''s living conditions are good, but it''s all white flour mixed with corn flour. In Qiao Yuyue''s words, she''s afraid she won''t have to eat white flour steamed bread alone. Qiao Yuling has said it many times, but Qiao just won''t listen to it. In the end, Qiao Yuling won''t say it either.

    But this time when he heard that he was going out, Xiao Liu steamed a pot of white flour steamed bread for himself. Qiao Yuling was very moved.

    At last, when it was almost dark, Xiao Liu sent Qiao Yuling out of the house. Qiao Yuling carried a big package behind him, which contained a pot of white flour steamed bread. Xiao Liu also took a suit of clothes.

    Qiao Yuling said that she didn''t need to take so much, but Xiao Liu insisted that when Qiao Yuling arrived, she would give the steamed bread to her peers, so that others would take more care of her.

    In this way, Qiao Yuling left home with Xiao Liu''s full maternal care.

    After calculating the time, we are going to finish work soon. Qiao Yuling finds a way to a remote place and throws his burden into the space. Then he goes to the appointed place in a hurry.

    When she arrived at the appointed place, it was already dark, but you can see that there were many people standing by the well, roughly about 50 or 60.

    As Qiao Yuling walked forward, he was puzzled. Did he find all the beggars in this area?

    Thinking about her, she had already gone. When she appeared, a little beggar came out of the crowd. It was the person Qiao Yuling was looking for that day.

    "Here you are. I''ve brought all the people. They''ve all been found according to your request."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and asked, "are you looking for all the beggars nearby?"

    The beggar shook his head. "It''s not only from our county, but also from other places. You know, only news spreads fastest here. Someone hears that there is a chance to get ahead immediately."

    Qiao Yuling exclaimed, how could she have the impulse to be the leader of the beggars'' sect.

    Glancing up at the crowd, I saw that they were also looking at her curiously. Some people in the crowd were even talking in a low voice. Qiao Yuling raised her hand, and the crowd immediately quieted down.

    Qiao Yuling said: "do you know what you are here for?"

    The crowd whispered again, but no one came out to answer her question.

    Qiao Yuling raised her hand again, and the crowd was quiet again. She said in a voice: "I just can provide you with an opportunity. As for what kind of life you will live in the future, it all depends on your own performance, but this... Is life-threatening."

    "Life is in danger." Standing in front of a teenager immediately muttered a word, and then very unhappy looked at the young man standing beside Qiao Yuling, "Chen Er, you didn''t tell us that at the beginning, and didn''t tell us that our lives were in danger."

    Qiao Yuling immediately squinted slightly and turned to look at the teenagers around him. Chen ER was not happy at once. "Why didn''t I tell you? Ask all the people present if I said that there would be danger to their lives."

    The young man was stunned, and then looked at everyone behind him. Everyone looked at him like a monster. The young man immediately blushed, and finally silently lowered his head.

    Qiao Yuling squinted again and said to the boy who lowered his head: "you can go."

    She doesn''t need people who can''t listen all the time.

    The young man immediately looked up at Qiao Yuling in surprise and explained in a low voice: "I... I just heard that there was danger in my life and I was afraid. I didn''t think about it for a moment. I just... Did that to Chen er."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly. "It''s not because you treat Chen Er like that, but if you follow me, you may be in danger anytime and anywhere. This is not an ordinary road."

    Hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, the boy turned pale immediately. But when he thought that he was going to beg every day, his face immediately showed embarrassment. Finally, he looked up and said softly, "I still want to stay."

    "You can go." Qiao Yuling once again said that she didn''t need to be so indecisive. Her mind was not firm, and she was easy to betray in the future.

    Young smell speech immediately dissatisfied, finally fierce stare Qiao Yuling one eye, turn head to walk.

    People see this scene, just want to ask, can not do dangerous things, immediately closed his mouth in silence.

    Qiao Yuling''s core is an adult in her twenties, and she has been climbing out of the dead since she was a child. Naturally, we can see the undisguised look of these little kids.

    His heart sank and he said, "if any of you want to quit, you can leave now."

    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, several people walked out of the crowd and left slowly.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "have you all thought about it?"

    No one in the crowd answered her. Qiao Yuling said, "stay here. Those who want to follow me must sign a death contract. I will provide you with training opportunities, food and clothing. When you can make money by yourself, you can get the corresponding money."

    "Sign the death contract..." someone whispered again in the crowd. Qiao Yuling didn''t hesitate at all. He said again, "training is very hard. It''s ten times harder than asking for money now. But if you succeed in training, you will have your own ability and life, and your future is destined to be extraordinary." Some people immediately came out of the crowd. Qiao Yuling just looked coldly at the people coming out, and then asked again, "is there anyone else to go? You can leave now. " At this time, someone answered Qiao Yuling''s words. It was a girl standing in front of her. She was about thirteen or fourteen years old. She was very thin and her face was abnormal. But her voice was very clear. "We want to make money by our own ability. We want to seize such an opportunity." Because the girl spoke, Qiao Yuling looked at her one more time, then turned to look at other people, only to see that everyone nodded, and some even answered, "yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and was satisfied. Just now, fifty or sixty people walked about a dozen, and there were about forty left. It''s enough to eliminate some when they are training. At this time, she turned her head and looked at Chen er who had been standing beside her, "what do you do? Will you go back or follow me¡° I''ll follow you, of course. " Chen Er immediately said with a smile¡° Come to think about it, what I said just now is true. You may lose your life at any time. Do you want to Chen Er laughs, "I''m so cheap. I''m usually beaten or scolded, and I can''t eat enough. I really don''t know when I will die. Instead of dying so innocently, I hope I can live a personal life."

 Chapter 110

    Qiao Yuling smiles. It''s a personal talent.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the crowd and said to Chen Er, "let them stand in a row and count the number."

    "Good." Chen Er immediately went to do it.

    Soon everyone lined up, Chen Er counted to Qiao Yuling side report: "a total of 42."

    "Well, come with me." Qiao Yuling nodded and turned to lead the way.

    Chen Er then said, "you go ahead, I''ll go behind."

    Qiaoyuling smell speech to Chen Er is more a touch of appreciation, but when she just walked out not for a while, then heard the voice behind the body.

    "Why don''t you come with me? Don''t you say you want to get ahead? Don''t you mean you don''t want your mother and sister to be bullied? "

    "Yes, yes, come with us. We are all together."

    Everyone was curious about the new life they were going to face, so the crowd was very quiet, and Qiao Yuling heard the conversation clearly.

    She looked back and saw two children about ten years old, talking around another little boy. The little boy just lowered his head and didn''t say a word, standing there quietly, as if struggling with something.

    There were many patches on his clothes, but they were very clean. Standing among the beggars, he was very abrupt. Qiao Yuling didn''t notice the large number just now, but now he can see clearly.

    And the two people around the boy are still pulling him.

    "Come on, let''s go together. We''ll work hard and live a good life."

    "Yes, think about your mother, think about your sister."

    Qiao Yuling is slowly toward a few people, because she felt that the boy standing there tangled... Very familiar, a little closer, three people, two busy persuading, one busy tangled, no one found Qiao Yuling has come to their side.

    "Why don''t you go?" Qiao Yuling''s voice suddenly sounded close at hand, three people were all surprised, the boy in the middle raised his head like that, just for a moment, he quickly lowered his head.

    Qiao Yuling was shocked. This is not the third uncle''s brother Jianzhi. How... How can he mix with the beggars.

    She frowned slightly. She wanted to ask Qiao Jianzhi, but reason told her not to. In the end, she just looked at the three people in silence, and then asked again, "what''s the matter?"

    The child on Qiao Jianzhi''s left immediately said, "he really wants to go, but I don''t know why. He just said he won''t go. He clearly wants to go. He wants to protect his mother and sister from being bullied."

    "Xiao Pang, don''t say it." Qiao Jianzhi raised his head and yelled.

    Xiao Pang curled his lips and muttered in a low voice: "but you want to go very much. Suddenly you won''t go. Your mother should be very disappointed, too."

    Another child followed closely: "yes, yes, everyone has come. Just go back. At that time, your mother still thinks what''s wrong with you. Come with us. If you make money, your mother can live a good life."

    Qiao Yuling is more listen to the brow frown more tight, she directly voice way: "OK, what thing first to the place to say."

    She said this to Qiao Jianzhi. After hearing this, Qiao Jianzhi also looked up at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling nodded to him slightly. Qiao Jianzhi stopped saying anything and followed a group of people behind Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling took them to Erjin''s house.

    The house is not big, but... But now she has no better place to arrange, so she has to do it first, and she has already arranged it when she came to the house two days ago.

    So when Qiao Yuling knocked on the door, Tang Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately opened the door. When he saw that Qiao Yuling was followed by more than 40 people, he was still slightly surprised, and then immediately let the door open.

    They followed Qiao Yuling into the yard.

    The small yard immediately became a little crowded.

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at Tang Feng and asked, "are you ready for Aunt Wang''s hot water and clothes?"

    "It''s ready."

    "Take them to the wash."

    So Tang Feng immediately took a group of boys to wash, because there were too many people, so he had to wait in line at last, while the girl was taken to wash by a more exciting girl bought by Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is in the case of no attention, directly reached out to pull Qiao Jianzhi, pulled him to one side, and finally directly pulled into the main hall.

    "Brother, what''s the matter." Qiao Yuling asked with a frown.

    Qiao Jianzhi was embarrassed and lowered his head. Finally, he said slowly: "my sister and I, and my mother, were all... Were..."

    "Driven out by them?" Qiao Yuling asked directly.

    Qiao Jianzhi nodded without explanation, but Qiao Yuling guessed it.

    "Did they directly drive you out after they took the resettlement fee they gave to the third uncle?"

    Qiao Jianzhi looked up at Qiao Yuling in surprise and said, "you... How do you know?"

    Qiao Yuling snorted coldly, "they can''t change their dog''s nature of eating excrement. It''s normal for them to do this kind of thing." Qiao Jianzhi silently bowed his head and did not speak. Qiao Yuling also breathed at him and asked many questions at one go, "when were you driven out? Why don''t you take your sister and third aunt back to the village to find us? What are you doing these days? "¡° On the third day when I got the money, my mother was working in the backyard. When I heard the door of the backyard ring, I went to open the door. It was a man who asked the way. Coincidentally, she was seen by the milk who came over. Then she said, "mother... Mother, mother colluded with each other everywhere. Finally... Yenai used this excuse to drive us out together." Qiao Jianzhi is more said more angry. Qiao Yuling frowned. It''s obvious that someone designed it. So many people on the street don''t ask for directions. They have to knock on other people''s back door to ask for directions. It''s brain disease. However, looking at Qiao Jianzhi, she was slightly distressed. In this cousin, she felt the warmth of her brother. When she was locked in the cellar, he accompanied her and her elder sister. Her uncle bullied her. When she fought back with a snake, the cousin and her cousin clearly saw it, but no one spoke and pretended not to see it. She remembered all this¡° You end up in a beggar''s nest? " Qiao Jianzhi''s stuffy voice rang out, "yenai, they not only drove us out, but also... They also said that my mother was not good around, and that my mother was fooling around... So the washing and mending work we had received was finally yellowed, and other people didn''t want to look for us when they saw that, No one else can take us in... Only when we are with those beggars can we have a place to sleep at night. "

 Chapter 111

    Qiao Yuling is more listen to more angry, Qiao old couple''s conscience is eaten by the dog? At least it was her own grandson, but she was relieved to think of the old couple''s treatment of Qiao lake.

    If you are so cruel to your own sons, a grandson is not worth mentioning.

    "Why don''t you come home to us?" She asked again.

    Qiao Jianzhi looked up at her, eyes red, "mother said, your family days are also tense, don''t add chaos."

    Qiao Yuling believed this. She sighed silently when she thought of Daliu''s submissive nature. "Where are the third aunt and sister Yuxiang now? Let''s go to meet them."

    "Now?" Qiao Jianzhi was a little surprised.

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to nod her head, but she didn''t know what she was doing. If she said it, I''m afraid her mother would worry about it again. But she was very sorry that she didn''t take the third aunt and Yuxiang back.

    After thinking about it, she decided to pick up the person overnight.

    "Well, now that I know about it, I can''t ignore it."

    Qiao Yuling has no acquaintances in the town, one is her master, the other is Lin Guangqing. There are many troubles for Lin Guangqing, and aunt Lin is not in good health now, so she is too embarrassed to disturb her at this time, so she can only focus on her master.

    Because of going out, Qiao Yuling arranges a few words for Tang Feng, and then takes Qiao Jianzhi to go out. They arrive at Baiyao hall all the way. Maybe it''s because of seeing a doctor to save people, so Tiangang''s black door hasn''t been closed.

    When Qiao Yuling went in, he immediately saw her, "Oh, Miss Qiao, why are you here?"

    Qiao Yuling is now Jiang Yichen''s apprentice, so the people in the medicine hall still respect her very much, and they are willing to call her Miss Qiao.

    Qiao Yuling was worried and immediately said, "I came here to find my master. Is he there?"

    "No, I''ve gone back."

    "Is the carriage in the shop at master''s house or in the shop?"

    "In the back, Miss Joe?" He asked immediately.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I''m going to the county now."

    The boy immediately said with a smile, "OK, Miss Qiao, wait a moment. I''ll go to inform old Li Tou and ask him to set it up immediately and go with you."

    "Well, thank you."

    When the boy left, Qiao Yuling helped to watch in front of him. Soon he came back, "Miss Qiao, the carriage is waiting at the back door. Go over."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling took Qiao Jianzhi to the back door. Sure enough, he saw the carriage waiting there. Lao Li Tou knew Qiao Yuling and saw her coming and hurriedly let her on.

    "Please Uncle Li, go to the county."

    "Good, miss lecho."

    In ancient times, it was Qiao Yuling''s first time to take a carriage, and Qiao Jianzhi''s first time, but... Qiao Yuling, who has been in the 21st century, is curious about the horse carriage, and has no nervous mood, but... Qiao Jianzhi is obviously so nervous that he doesn''t know where to put it.

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Jianzhi that way, in order to resolve his tension, he could only pull him to chat, "brother Jianzhi, how do you want to come with them?"

    "I... I don''t want my mother and sister to live a begging life in the future. When they say that they have a chance to get ahead, I''m going to have a try, but... I didn''t expect it to be you."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "brother, my family doesn''t know what I do, so... You may need to keep it secret for me for the time being."

    "No problem. I won''t say one more word. Don''t worry." Qiao Jianzhi immediately promised.

    "Brother, are you afraid?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Jianzhi basically didn''t want to shake his head directly. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s something I''ve always wanted to do for the future. In the past, when I was with Ye Nai, I had to consider everything I did, whether it would affect my mother or not. Now I don''t care about anything, just do what I want to do."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. When she thought of the old couple, she had a premonition that bad things had been done, and it would not be good in the end.

    The two chatted. It was obvious that Qiao Jianzhi''s nervousness had been relieved. All the way to the county, he didn''t go in. Instead, in the suburb outside, there was a broken temple. When he stopped immediately, all the beggars who hadn''t slept in the temple surrounded him.

    Qiao Jianzhi jumps out of the car first, and Qiao Yuling also gets out of the car. However, before she gets out of the car, she puts on a veil on her face. She can only see her eyes, and her great changes make it impossible to recognize her.

    Qiao Jianzhi looked back and saw the veil on Qiao Yuling''s face. He immediately understood it. He whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "Yuling, you''ve changed a lot. If you wear a veil again, they won''t recognize you."

    "Well, that''s the effect." Qiao Yuling nodded, "brother, you go in and bring out the third aunt and cousin. Let''s go back early."

    "Good." Qiao Jianzhi immediately went in, and soon big Liu and Qiao Yuxiang walked out behind him. They were very nervous.

    "Niang, elder sister, this is my new owner. There is a shortage of a cook over there. I know our situation, so I come to meet you." Qiao Jianzhi said. Big Liu''s face immediately showed embarrassment, looked at his son, "Jianzhi... This... My business..." Qiao Jianzhi knew what she was going to say, and immediately interrupted, "mother, the boss knows, let''s go." Big Liu hesitated to look at Qiao Yuling, who had been standing on one side and didn''t speak. He saw only a little girl in front of him. When he looked at his son again, he still hesitated. Qiao Yuxiang quickly echoed on one side, "mother, let''s go, leave the county, we can live a better life, as long as we work hard for our boss." As soon as he heard this, he frowned, but he still didn''t want to, "Jianzhi, you can go. Your sister and I are here. That matter has bad influence. Don''t let your new boss be criticized." Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuxiang have been talking on the edge and upstream, but big Liu seems to be determined and unwilling to go. What''s more, they don''t want to affect Qiao Jianzhi''s new owners. For the first time, Qiao Yuling saw the insistence in Daliu. After dallying for a little time, Daliu still didn''t want to go, so he was willing to stay. Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuxiang had a dry talk and didn''t play a little role. Finally, Qiao Yuling couldn''t see it, so he pulled off the veil on his face and called softly, "third aunt, let''s go." In a word, let big Liu''s and Qiao Yuxiang immediately turned to look at Qiao Yuling, both of them were surprised, even some did not dare to recognize the person in front of them, but also screamed at the same time¡° Jade spirit¡° Sister Yuling

 Chapter 112

    "It''s me." Qiao Yuling gently responded, with a trace of helplessness in her tone.

    "How... How you are." Big Liu''s face is surprised, even some people can''t believe that the eye is Qiao Yuling, the change is too big, the whole people''s Congress changed.

    Qiao Jianzhi on one side saw that Qiao Yuling had no choice but to expose his identity, so he could only say on the side: "mother, sister, let''s go. Yuling didn''t want to let everyone know that it was her, so she put on the veil, but when she saw that her mother insisted on not going, she couldn''t help it."

    "This..." Liu wanted to ask.

    Qiao Jianzhi said: "Niang, it''s too late. Let''s get on the carriage first."

    "Good, good." Liu nodded in a hurry, turned his head to his silly daughter and said, "Yuxiang, go in and take our things out. Let''s go with Yuling."

    "Good, good mother." Qiao Yuxiang said that she was going to go in.

    Qiao Jianzhi grabbed Qiao Yuxiang in a hurry, "sister, don''t go."

    He was also reluctant to give up those things, but when he thought about where he was going next and when he came out, the beggars went to take a bath and... Changed their clothes, they couldn''t see those things.

    When they were driven out of the house, yenai gave them things that they couldn''t use any more. They were about to throw them away before they gave them. Now they have lived here for so long, and they have soiled such a good house.

    Qiao Yuxiang stops obediently. She turns her head and looks at Qiao Yuling, but Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Jianzhi, "brother, is it important? It doesn''t matter. Let''s go. "

    "Nothing... Nothing, just bedding, nothing else." Qiao Jianzhi is a little embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling directly went forward and took the big Liu''s arm, "third aunt, let''s go."

    "Good." Big Liu''s eyes at the moment flashing tears, but after all, or did not fall down.

    Old Li Tou on one side had already put his foot on the side of the carriage. Qiao Yuling went over and got on the carriage first. Then he extended his hand to big Liu. Big Liu put his hand on Qiao Yuling''s hand and got on the carriage.

    But standing at the entrance of the carriage, she saw that the cushions were all made of silk, and the footmats were also covered with a thick layer. So she stopped again, and refused to step on them. "Yuling, you take the carriage, and we''ll follow you."

    Qiao Yuling was annoyed and laughed by her honest third aunt, but she knew that she was afraid of getting dirty, so she didn''t want to come in. But she simply took off her coat and spread it on it. One end of it was on the cushion, the other was on the ground. Just in time, she could come in and sit down.

    "Come in, third aunt. These are my clothes. Just go back and wash them for me." She laughed and joked.

    This time, big Liu didn''t show any affectation any more. He stepped on Qiao Yuling''s coat and sat down. Qiao Yuxiang followed her up. Before he came in, big Liu reminded her, "just step on the coat and don''t get the carriage dirty. When you go back, I''ll wash it for Yu Ling."

    Qiao Yuxiang immediately nodded, "I know, Niang."

    So... My mother and I both stepped on their coats and finally sat together without any silk on the carriage.

    Qiao Yuling liked the third aunt better. When she was in Qiao''s house before, she seldom came into contact with the third aunt. This was the first time she had such close contact.

    Qiao Jianzhi didn''t come in like Mrs. Liu. After he came in, he took a look and went directly to Qiao Yuling to sit down because his clothes were clean.

    When he knew that Qiao Jianzhi was going to meet his new owner this evening, he was allowed to go out only after he had washed Qiao Jianzhi''s clothes clean.

    Finally received the person, the carriage also slowly moved.

    Big Liu and Qiao Yuxiang are honest people. Since they got into the carriage, they were very uncomfortable, but they didn''t ask one more question. They still remember what Qiao Jianzhi said before they got into the carriage. Qiao Yuling didn''t want others to know that it was her.

    On the way back, Qiao Jianzhi was not as nervous as he was when he came. Seeing that his mother and sister were so nervous, he chatted with them, "mother, if Yu Ling didn''t call you just now, didn''t you recognize it?"

    "Yes, this girl has suffered so much that she is so thin." Big Liu''s immediately distressed looking at Qiao Yuling.

    The black line on Qiao Yuling''s face... Before, she was abnormally fat. Ok

    "Before my third uncle''s mother, I had some problems with my body, so I was always fat. Finally, I visited a master in the town, who gave me medication to recuperate. Now I''m much better, and my body will naturally lose weight. This is normal." She explained.

    "Worship master?" Liu was surprised and happy. "That''s very good. We must remember master''s kindness and repay others well in the future."

    "I know, third aunt."

    At this time, Qiao Yuxiang on one side finally asked, "Yuling, just now Jianzhi said that his new owner is you? Are you looking for a bunch of beggars? "

    "It''s me." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    "You... How can you afford so many people?" Qiao Yuxiang immediately looked at her in surprise.

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, he knew that he had bought more than 300 mu of land. Qiao Jiang didn''t say it when he went home, but they didn''t know it. However... Maybe Qiao Jiang said it, but they didn''t know it¡° Sister Yuxiang is a long story, but you can rest assured that I can support all these people and my family is in good condition now. After you left Qiaojia village, I bought more than 300 mu of land in the village. Now there are many working workers and many vegetables in my family. " Three people heard more than 300 acres of land, surprised mouth can not close¡° Three... Three... Three... Three hundred acres of land? " Qiao Jianzhi stammered for a long time and finally came up with a complete answer. Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, more than 300 mu."¡° How big that is. " Qiao Yuxiang was surprised. Qiao Yuling said with a light smile: "if sister Yuxiang wants to know, just go back and have a look." Who knows the big Liu''s eyes on the side immediately dim down, Qiao Yuxiang did not speak. Qiao Yuling also thought of something and explained in a hurry: "third aunt, I''ve heard about you from brother Jianzhi. No one will bully you any more. I bought a house in the town. All the beggars who were gathered by me live in the town. They also have a place to live. Third aunt and Yuxiang sister can live wherever they want. They can live in the town and the village."¡° I... "I don''t know how to say it. She likes the life in the village, but now she is a widow who has died. If she goes back to the village and lives with Qiao Yuling''s family, there must be some crazy talk. Qiao Yuxiang knew his mother, looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "can we stay in town? Come back to the village and live with your family. Then... There will be people talking nonsense. "

 Chapter 113

    Qiao Yuling nodded at the moment, and understood the difficulty of big Liu. Finally, he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll live in the town. It''s just that there are a large number of people and there is a lack of cooking. My third aunt is cooking with Aunt Wang in the kitchen."

    "Good, good." Big Liu nodded quickly.

    "Third aunt, I don''t know about buying people and gathering beggars." Qiao Yuling said in a soft voice and carefully observed the faces of big Liu and Qiao Yuxiang.

    Two people are just honest, but not stupid, immediately understand what it means, immediately nodded.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll cook in the kitchen. If I don''t go back to the village, I won''t see your parents. Even if I do, I won''t say anything." Big Liu''s way.

    Qiao Yuxiang was on the other side, nodding.

    Qiao Yuling put down her mind and thought that if she was known by her family, she would start the mode of broken thoughts again.

    Several people chatted all the way to the town. When they got to the back door of the medicine hall, the carriage stopped. After several people got off, Qiao Yuling put on his coat. Then he secretly stuffed some money for old Li Tou, and took the three people to walk to the house.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived, except Tang Feng and Aunt Wang, the beggars he brought in at night had already finished eating and went to bed.

    Auntie Wang had already cooked the water. Seeing Qiao Yuling and others coming back, she was busy for a long time, and let Da Liu, Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Jianzhi take a bath.

    Tang Feng brings new clothes to Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuxiang. Because the big Liu is an adult, Qiao Yuling doesn''t really prepare adult clothes here. Finally, Aunt Wang gives a suit of her own to the big Liu.

    Aunt Wang''s clothes are here, Qiao Yuling gave cloth to one person and two bodies, Aunt Wang made them by herself, but she was reluctant to wear her old clothes.

    Qiao Yuling saw Aunt Wang''s way of doing, just nodded slightly, and did not say anything.

    In the end, she had dinner with the big Liu family. Qiao Yuling intended to let big Liu sleep by herself. But because the room was tense, big Liu and Qiao Yuxiang finally slept together. Qiao Jianzhi went to squeeze together with the new arrivals today.

    Everyone arranged to go to bed. Then Tang Feng had time to report, "master, shall we start training them tomorrow?"

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and said, "tomorrow we will enter the mountain. Some people are not determined and will be eliminated. When the final decision is made, a training plan will be worked out. Then you can train them."

    "Yes."

    "How is Guo Er recently?"

    Mention Tang Guo''er, Tang Feng''s face just had a trace of joy, "Guo''er is much better."

    "Well, go and call up the people I brought back a few days ago. Let''s go into the mountain together now."

    "Yes." Tang Feng didn''t ask anything, so he went to action immediately.

    Soon those people have been called together. These days, they are all training with Tang Feng. They are very tired. They are called up as soon as they fall asleep. They are even more uncomfortable. However, they are all energetic when they hear the call of the master.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the crowd, and then immediately nodded to Tang Feng. Tang Feng turned around and said, "take the guy out."

    The guys here are naturally... Qiao Yuling''s prepared shovel torch, and so on. These people are puzzled, but no one asks more questions. They immediately went to pick up things and went out with Qiao Yuling and Tang Feng.

    After going out, Qiao Yuling and Tang Feng ran up and didn''t let the ignition handle go. No one questioned them, but they just followed closely.

    It''s just a few days of training, plus never treating them badly on food, so these people''s physical strength can keep up. Qiao Yuling deliberately tested her, and ran all the way to the foot of the mountain, where she had been exploring for a long time, and then stopped.

    The bottom of the mountain is just next to her 300 mu of land, because now the other side of the family has not considered here, so no one comes, it is convenient for them.

    Qiao Yuling stopped, and people stopped one after another. Some of them were even out of breath, but they just didn''t want to give up.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with satisfaction. In the dark night, she couldn''t see people''s expressions. She could only hear the movement, but she could also judge by the movement.

    "Light a torch and go into the mountain." She said softly.

    Several people immediately lit the torch, a total of four torches, into the mountain, we are very orderly.

    One night, both male and female Qiao Yuling didn''t let them idle. They were making traps all the way. All the way, they were walking all night. Qiao Yuling had already checked. After crossing two mountains, they could see a flat land. At dawn, they finally reached the flat land.

    Qiao Yuling and Tang Feng are OK, but the people walking behind are really tired... When they get to the flat, they fall on the ground.

    Qiao Yuling, who had not trained for a few days and could work all night, was quite satisfied. At last, he waved his hand and pointed to the two older teenagers in the crowd, "you two are here, and the others are going to have a rest."

    "Yes."

    No matter how Qiao Yuling arranges, they have to obey unconditionally, which Tang Feng specially mentioned when they first came in for training. So Qiao Yuling and Tang Feng went back with a group of people, leaving only the two teenagers. They went back very fast. When they got to the door, some people in the yard got up and others didn''t. Aunt Wang and Mrs. Liu had already made breakfast. Qiao Yuling went into his own room and directly flashed into the space. He was busy with the harvest in the field, watering the medicine field and finally taking a bath. And Tang Feng just yelled at those who didn''t get up, then told them the rules, and finally let everyone go to dinner. Qiao Jianzhi mingled with those people, and everyone didn''t know his identity. Only the two people who are familiar with Qiao Jianzhi know that because the owner is kind-hearted, he has taken Qiao Jianzhi''s mother and sister in, and the others don''t know. Naturally, Qiao Jianzhi won''t talk about his relationship with Qiao Yuling. Big Liu and Qiao Yuxiang did not tell Aunt Wang about their relationship with Qiao Yuling. Qiao sent Qiao Yuling''s breakfast. When he heard the knock, Qiao Yuling had already cleaned up. When he opened the door, he saw Qiao Yuxiang standing at the door with a plate, "sister Yuxiang."¡° I''ll bring you breakfast. " Qiao Yuxiang said with a smile. Qiao Yuling reached out and pulled her into the room. Then he asked, "did you have breakfast?" Qiao Yuxiang shook his head embarrassed, "not yet. I''ve been busy just now."¡° Let''s eat together¡° No... no good. "¡° Nothing bad. " At Qiao Yuling''s insistence, Qiao Yuxiang had to eat with Qiao Yuling. Just after dinner, Tang Feng arrived at Qiao Yuling''s door. Seeing Qiao sitting at the table eating together, he stood outside the door and said, "master, everyone is ready."

 Chapter 114

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, turned to look at Qiao Yuxiang and said, "elder sister Yuxiang, you eat slowly. I''ll go out first."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuxiang is a little embarrassed. Without waiting for her to say anything more, Qiao Yuling and Tang Feng have left.

    Taking a group of people to the bottom of the mountain, Qiao Yuling stopped and looked around and said: "today is your first assessment. There are dangers and life-threatening in the mountain, so now those who want to quit can still leave. If they don''t want to quit, they can enter the mountain. There are two people waiting for you on the other side of the mountain. Seeing them proves that your test is over. Before dark today, If it doesn''t arrive, it will be regarded as elimination and you can leave. "

    Her words are very simple, there is no unnecessary nonsense, after that, she will scan the crowd coldly, everyone hesitated for a moment, but Qiao Jianzhi did not hesitate a little, went straight in.

    The two people who had a good relationship with Qiao Jianzhi looked at each other and did not hesitate to keep up with Qiao Jianzhi''s steps. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, a few people went in with him.

    Finally, forty two people went in thirty-six, and the remaining six chose to quit on the spot. Qiao Yuling waved them to leave.

    After everyone left, Qiao Yuling turned to look at Tang Feng and asked faintly, "can you master lightness skill?"

    Tang Feng nodded.

    Qiao Yuling said: "then you observe these people for me. I''ll go there and wait for them."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling left directly. She took a detour. Besides, she didn''t tell these people that she wanted to climb two mountains just now. She only talked about the other side of the mountain. If she didn''t know how to change... It''s useless to stay.

    She slowly and leisurely found the two left in the morning, and gave them the food she had prepared for a long time. Then she explained to them, and walked slowly to other places.

    Go far enough, no one around, she just a flash into the space.

    After entering the space, she had a deep sleep and spent the rest of her time studying... Poison.

    She still didn''t know the ratio of space to time outside, and she didn''t have the heart to figure it out. She only knew that it would be of great benefit to her.

    I feel that I have been in the space for several days, but the sun has not completely set outside. Qiao Yuling is very happy.

    Leisurely went to the gathering place again. When she arrived, there were only two people left in the morning. None of the others came, which made her a little depressed.

    Is it difficult for these people to be flexible?

    Just as she was thinking about it, a voice came out of the woods. Looking up, she saw that Qiao Jianzhi was followed by several people who came over in a mess.

    Some of his clothes have been scratched and stained with a lot of soil, but fortunately, the spirit of a few people is still good.

    She looked at Qiao Jianzhi and several people behind him. She nodded heavily and spat out two words, "not bad."

    I don''t know if I''m praising Qiao Jianzhi or all of them.

    After waiting for a long time, people came out one after another. Some of them were clean, but they were sweating. Some of them were in a state of confusion.

    When it was getting dark, twenty-five of the thirty-six people who went in had already come out. Qiao Yuling frowned, and eleven did not come out. The number of eliminated people was more than she expected.

    When it was dark, three people came out of the village forest. They were all embarrassed. The rest didn''t come out. At this time, Tang Feng also came out.

    He went to Qiao Yuling and said, "the others have given up. If they fall into the trap and voluntarily give up, I will save them and let them go."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded admiringly, then looked at the rest people behind him, and asked again, "this is just a small test. There is no harm in the trap, but if you fall in later, it is likely to be a dead end, so this will be your last choice. If you want to leave, you can go out with us, and then you can leave by yourself."

    With that, Qiao Yuling didn''t wait for them to speak, so he turned around and left. Qiao Jianzhi immediately followed, and the other people behind him immediately followed.

    This time, there was Qiao Yuling leading the way. We all got around the trap and soon returned to the town. When we got to the yard, Qiao Yuling counted the number of people, two less.

    Now there are 26 left behind, plus 12 she bought, plus the little boy who begged her to accept him, a total of 39.

    They all stood in the yard. Qiao Yuling spoke for the first time. The meaning was very clear. As long as they were loyal to her, she would not treat them badly, but if they betrayed, she would be punished.

    Qiao Yuling finally waved his hand and asked them to wash and eat, and then have a rest. The formal training will start tomorrow.

    They had been tired for a long time, and left immediately after hearing the order.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Tang Feng and said, "you can have a rest too. Tomorrow I will give you a training plan."

    "Yes." Tang Feng left immediately. Qiao Yuling just went into the space after eating and began to make plans for Tang Feng. She was afraid that the ancients could not understand Tang Feng, so she only wrote plans that she could understand and planned to talk to Tang Feng tomorrow. The next morning, Qiao Yuling called Tang Feng to his room. After he gave the things to Tang Feng, Tang Feng couldn''t understand them. Qiao Yuling began to explain them to him carefully. The more he listened, the brighter his eyes were. After all this, Qiao Yuling tells Tang Feng that he will go to the mountain to train in the future, which is the land where he first gathered. Because that land also belongs to her, it''s more convenient for her to go there. For those who eat food or something, after eating in the morning, they take their lunch with them when they leave, and then come back to eat in the evening. They have to leave before dawn every morning and come back after dark. Otherwise, such a large group of people will attract too much attention. Tang Feng naturally thought of it and nodded quickly. After dinner, Tang Feng took a group of people out for training. Tang Guo''er was added to the training, so the number of people was just 40. Qiao Yuling was not in a hurry to go back, but took big Liu and Qiao Yuxiang out to buy a lot of cloth. Big Liu see Qiao Yuling so spend money, immediately distressed to no good, "Yuling, how do you buy so much cloth."¡° It works. " Qiao Yuling replied with a smile. Big Liu is still very distressed, "it''s useless to buy so many clothes. Everyone has clothes. How much does it cost..." "third aunt, these are all coarse cloth. They don''t have much money, because coarse cloth is strong, so it''s best for them." After Qiao Yuling finished, he asked for cotton cloth and bought a lot of cotton. Then he put the address and asked the shop to send it back to the house.

 Chapter 115

    Big Liu''s and Qiao Yuxiang two people followed all the way, the heart is exclaimed, this need to spend how much money.

    Qiao Yuling explained to them: "in the future, you and auntie Wang need to make clothes for everyone. They can''t be idle, and the work is very heavy. If they are too busy, tell me, I''ll buy two people back, then the outer cloth will be the outer one, and the cotton cloth will be the fitting inner one."

    With her people, she naturally will not treat them badly.

    "No, no, we''re busy. If you let me stay idle, I can''t stay. I''m in a state of confusion. There''s always work to do under my hands. But will those cotton lined clothes be... Blind?"

    "It doesn''t matter, third aunt. Just do as I say."

    "Good."

    Several people in the street around, Qiao Yuling found big Liu some uncomfortable, then took two people back.

    After going back, Qiao Yuling told Liu that every day there would be a door-to-door delivery of vegetables, and the delivery of rice and noodles would come once every three days. She just received the goods, and then wrote down the quantity and told her.

    Big Liu is very attentive to this matter, and it''s all Qiao Yuling''s money. She really takes it as her family''s business.

    All the dishes and rice noodles were introduced to her by Lin Guangqing. In front of the dishes in her space, she had sold them to Lin''s restaurant. In the back, she did not plant the dishes she often ate. Instead, she planted chili peppers and various seasonings.

    After the cloth and cotton were sent, Qiao Yuling asked Liu and Wang to make clothes for everyone. After a while, the weather would be cold and he needed to prepare some cotton padded clothes.

    Usually they have nothing to do after breakfast, they can start to make clothes, make dinner in the afternoon, and get up early the next morning to make breakfast and take their lunch. There is plenty of time, but they need to get up an hour earlier.

    After arranging everything, Qiao Yuling went to the old woman''s room that she brought back. The actual age of the old woman was only 60 years old. She looked like she was in her 70s.

    Because Qiao Yuling has food and drink at home, and he doesn''t have so much to worry about, so the old man''s condition has improved. In addition, Qiao Yuling has mixed a lot of space water into the well water in the yard, which is good for the old man''s health.

    When she went in, she first went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of water. Then when there was no one, she changed the water in the bowl into space water. Then she went into the old man''s room.

    Because the old man had to recuperate, Qiao Yuling took special care of the old man and Aunt Wang. Because both the old man and Aunt Wang were surnamed Wang, Aunt Wang took good care of the old man. That''s why Qiao Yuling bought Aunt Wang at the beginning. She was honest and kind-hearted.

    After going in, the old man lay down on the bed. Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, he wanted to get up in a hurry. Qiao Yuling quickly reached out to stop her. "Lie down, I just came in to have a look."

    After that, she handed the water bowl to the old man, and then handed the big tonic pill out of her sleeve. Before she spoke, the old man hurriedly fed the pill directly into his mouth, and then drank the water in the bowl clean.

    This is to let Qiao Yuling small surprise for a while, are not afraid of what she gives in case is poison? Thinking about this, she asked, "Granny Wang, are you not afraid that what I give you is poison?"

    Granny Wang''s mood didn''t have any ups and downs. She just said with a smile: "I''m 60 this year. Even if I die, it''s nothing. The master is kind-hearted and the little tiger can''t follow you. I don''t have any wish any more. So what the master gives is what he wants. Even if it''s poison, the master is kind-hearted. My old lady will enjoy her happiness early."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said softly, "have a good rest." Then he left.

    One of the three pills she used to make with Lilliputian ginseng was given to Tang Guo''er. Just now she sent out another one, and now there is only one left.

    Today, Qiao Yuling didn''t rush home, but stayed in the house for a day. Looking at the current number of people, more than 40 people are all crowded in the second house. It''s still a little small.

    So... She decided to go to the big courtyard at the back of her house this evening, which is the girl''s house next to Lin Guangqing''s because of her ugly appearance.

    At night, there was no sound around, and all the people had rested.

    When the door of the room was opened, Qiao Yuling walked out of the door with bright eyes, and then walked to the wall. But then she was miserable. Now she is an eight year old girl. Facing the wall, no matter how good she is, it''s difficult for her to get out.

    Just as she was thinking with a wrinkled face, there was a slight sound behind her. She immediately stood on guard and heard a man''s voice, "who?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed when she heard the voice. How could she forget him? She answered faintly, "it''s me."

    Tang Feng immediately put away his seriousness and walked quickly to Qiao Yuling: "master, this is..."

    "What do you do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Qiao Yuling had a small face and a preemptive look.

    Tang Feng immediately flushed his face and said, "I''ll go to the cottage and come to have a look when I hear something. There are so many people now. I''m afraid something will happen."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, looked at him, then frowned slightly and asked, "does your light function bring people?"¡° Is the master going out? "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded, "go, that four into the yard around." Turn around? You want to go out at night? Tang Feng didn''t ask much. He took Qiao Yuling by one hand and got up. They flew over the two walls and arrived at the backyard of Sijin yard. Their movements were very light, so they were not found. Qiao Yuling swaggered around in Sijin yard, but she didn''t wait for her to go far. As soon as she quietly walked into Sanjin yard, she saw two men in black throwing torches at the door of a room. Yes, they have torches in their hands. Two torches fly to the room at the same time, and the fire burns up. It can be seen that they have already scattered combustion supporting materials. When they see the fire burning, they immediately look at each other and smile. Then they fly directly to the big tree on one side to cover their figure and watch from the tree. Qiao Yuling and Tang Feng in the corner of this scene can see clearly that they don''t move. They just shrink their bodies again to avoid being found. At the same time, they look at the movement outside and stare at the two people in the tree. Soon someone found the fire and yelled, "come on, there''s water, there''s water, there''s water in the lady''s room." All the servants in the house got up. Some of them lived in the courtyard with three entrances. They soon got into action. The four entrants, the two entrants and the first entrants all came to help. There was a little girl who kept calling, "Miss, miss..." there was a voice in the room, but because the voice outside was too loud, I couldn''t hear what was said inside. At this time, where Qiao Yuling was staying, two women came out on one side, both of them were standing on the side to watch the excitement, and also pointed out¡° If the young lady is really burned to death, she will be happy. Otherwise, she will never get married. What a shame. "¡° Isn''t it? The master must think that it''s too humiliating to abandon her, so... "

 Chapter 116

    When the woman spoke, she also made an action of erasing her neck.

    Another woman pushed her and said in a low voice, "OK, don''t say it. Anyway, if the young lady dies today, we can go back to her. It''s better than staying in this place. You don''t care who set the fire."

    "It''s true. After all these years, my wife has asked us to stay here. Will she forget us?"

    "How can it be? As long as the young lady lives for a day, it''s a thorn in her heart. How can she forget us?"

    "That''s true."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but smack her tongue. She just thought about the house here. She wanted to come and have a look first. If it really suits her heart, she would try to get the young lady married. Who knows... She heard such a big secret and met an assassination.

    Thinking about this, she turned to look at Tang Feng, gave him a look, and then made a stunning action. Tang Feng immediately realized that she flashed out of the corner and quickly knocked the two women unconscious.

    Tang Feng''s action is very light, and at the moment there is a lot of noise outside, no one has noticed the action here.

    Time has gone by a little bit, the fire burned most of the time, and the possibility of putting it out is not big. At this time, the two people in the tree moved. Qiao Yuling immediately winked at Tang Feng, meaning to let him catch up.

    Tang Feng nodded slightly and immediately got up and flew out behind them.

    When all the people left, Qiao Yuling came forward and saw the two women lying unconscious on the ground. Her eyes flashed and she pulled one by one directly. When no one saw them, she brought them into the space.

    Then she quickly took off one of the women''s coats and put them on. Then she flashed out of the room. She quickly ran to one side of the room and found a quilt. She took out the water from the space and poured the quilt thoroughly. Then she put on the quilt and walked out of the room. Without anyone noticing, she rushed directly into the burning room.

    A crowd outside saw a figure rushing in. It was too late to stop him. He could only keep shouting. Qiao Yuling didn''t care what they were calling. Facing the fire, he entered the room with his vigorous skills.

    At the moment, most of the room had been burned down, and the young lady had already been in a coma, curled up in a corner, Qiao Yuling saw the girl''s face.

    Frown slightly, yin and Yang face

    Without waiting for her to think about it, the fire had burned. She threw the quilt aside and then threw out the two women in the space. The fire immediately burned the woman.

    "Ah..." the mother-in-law''s scream suddenly rang out.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t even look at it, and he didn''t have a trace of sympathy. The undercover who was sent here wanted to get out after so many years? It''s good to think about it.

    She stepped forward, directly grabbed the comatose Miss Yin Yang face and flashed into the space. Before entering the space, she took the quilt that she had watered in.

    In the space, she saw that the fire outside was getting stronger and stronger, the fire in front was even smaller, and the fire in the back was burning. The people standing outside seemed to hear the scream inside, and they seemed to know that the people inside could not be saved. They all stood there, looking at the fire and no longer moving.

    Because of the large burning area, while the people were sad, they also quickly carried out other rescue, such as... Not letting the fire spread, otherwise the whole courtyard would have to be burned, and the neighbors would also be in danger.

    Everyone was busy, only a few little maids stood outside, some even cried in a low voice, they stood a little far away from the room at the moment.

    Qiao Yuling saw that the back was almost burnt. He saw the right time and put on the quilt in the space. Then he flashed out of the space and rushed out from behind as fast as he could.

    She was careful to avoid people. Because of the fire, everyone was in a mess. She also took the opportunity to leave Sijin house through the back door, and the back door of her second house was open at the moment, because... There was someone at the door.

    Qiao Yuling had already put the quilt into the space and quietly went to the back door. When she saw that some people came out to watch the excitement, she said with a deep face: "are you tired of training? Or do you want Tang Feng to give you more tasks tomorrow? "

    A group of people immediately changed face, and then quickly into the yard, directly back to their own room.

    Qiao Yuling was also relieved. She slowly went back to the yard and closed the back door. Then she quickly went back to her room. When the door was closed, she put the young lady with Yin and Yang face on the bed from the space.

    Sitting beside the bed, she felt the pulse for the young lady. Although her current medical skills still couldn''t see anything, she always felt something was wrong when she saw that the people on the bed were Yang and Yin faces.

    After running all night, she was also a little tired. She flashed into the space and fell asleep. Before the people on the bed woke up, she sat on one side, collected some blood from a small bottle, and put it on one side of the table to study.

    I don''t know how long later, there was a slight sound on the bed. Qiao Yuling immediately put down his things, got up and went to the bedside, staring at the people on the bed quietly.

    Sure enough, the next moment, she slowly opened her eyes, fundus is a piece of confusion¡° I''m awake. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. The man on the bed was stunned, turned to look at Qiao Yuling, and suddenly said in a hoarse voice: "is this the hell? I didn''t expect that all the female ghosts in the underworld were so beautiful. " Qiao Yuling is a black line on her face. She is a self indulgent white rescuer. She has no desire to survive. In the end, she simply ignored the people in bed and turned around to sit and go on. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention to her, Miss Yinyang got up in some doubt. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was sitting at a table, she didn''t know what she was busy with. She asked in a low voice, "are you... Here to serve me?" Qiao Yuling was really angry and laughed this time. She thought she was a young lady... She didn''t speak yet, but miss Yinyang said, "why don''t you let me be an ordinary person? I just want to live a simple life." When she finished, her eyes darkened. This scene Qiao Yuling just saw, she suddenly understood, this Yin and Yang face miss''s idea, under the heart tiny sigh, this just light said: "you are not dead, I saved you."¡° What? " Yin Yang face seems to be unable to believe it. At last, she twisted her arm hard and felt the real pain. Then she was dispirited and didn''t like it. It was not as good as before.

 Chapter 117

    Qiao Yuling still had some understanding of her idea, so she said faintly: "you have no choice about your origin, but since you came to this world, you have to live wonderfully. It''s a pity to die."

    In the past, she was also indifferent to life and death, but when she was born again, she cherished her life very much. She wanted to live a good life and control her life in her own hands.

    So she needs to climb to a certain height, live the life she wants to live, and protect the people she wants to protect.

    When Miss Yinyang heard Qiao Yuling''s words, her eyes flashed slightly. Then she went down again and reached for her half black face. She didn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling noticed that not only half of her face was black, but also her hands were black, just like the modern black people, while her other hand was extremely white, just like her other half.

    She was a little curious and looked at it carefully. Then she asked in a voice, "is that all over you?"

    Miss Yin Yang face is very surprised at such a person who is not afraid of her own appearance. Except for the maid who grew up with her from childhood, other people are afraid of her appearance and never dare to get close to her. And... The maid dare not get close to her at night.

    She knew this, so at night, she would never let the servant girls watch the night. When she wanted to go out, she always went out with a long weft hat.

    "You... You''re not afraid of me?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and said, "what''s to be afraid of? You won''t eat people."

    Miss Yin Yang face immediately laughed, even her eyes were full of happiness, "you are the first person who is not afraid of me, even my parents..."

    At this point, she didn''t say any more. Instead, she restrained her emotion and answered Qiao Yuling, "my body is divided into two parts, half white, half... Black."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said with a strong interest: "I''ll take off my shoes and have a look."

    Miss Yin Yang''s half white face immediately turned red, while the other half black face could not see any color. She looked down shyly, "this... How can this be?"

    Qiao Yuling was speechless. The ancients were in trouble. She was just curious. Then she blinked her eyes and said, "your room is on fire. We saw the arsonist. I''ve sent someone to check. You''re not safe now. Someone wants your life."

    Qiao Yuling thought that the people in front of her would be surprised when she heard the news. However, she was extremely calm. The loss and relief of her eyes flashed by, "don''t chase them. I know who they are."

    Qiao Yuling eyebrows, it seems that this is still a smart person, just because of the physical reasons, just can''t let her be as scared as normal people.

    "Just know for yourself, OK, you''re not free all night. On your body..." she pointed to miss Yin Yang''s dirty clothes and said, "I''ll have someone boil some water. Take a bath."

    "Please."

    Qiao Yuling waved her hand and went out, because it was almost daybreak at this time, and Aunt Wang and they must have all got up. She went to the kitchen and saw three busy people.

    "Auntie Wang, heat some hot water and send it to my room."

    "Yes, master."

    After Qiao Yuling finished, he took a look at the busy big Liu and Qiao Yuxiang. They didn''t even raise their heads. They were working on their own business wholeheartedly, so they left without disturbing.

    She went back to her room and chatted with Yin and Yang again.

    "I heard that whoever marries you will get the yard you live in?"

    "Yes."

    "Why don''t you agree with so many people who come to ask for marriage?" Qiao Yuling is a little curious.

    "Even my own family is afraid of my appearance. How can some outsiders not be afraid? They just want to get the yard when they marry me, and... That''s not what I want. I just want a simple life, or a normal life."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, feeling this is still a clear person, heart to her also rose a touch of appreciation.

    At this time, someone knocked on the door to deliver water. Then Qiao Yuling immediately opened the door and let the water delivery man put the water at the door. After waiting for someone to leave, he carried a bucket in.

    When she turned around with a bucket and was about to enter it, she saw that Miss Yin Yang face had already stood behind her and was reaching out to her, "I''d better come. This bucket of water is too heavy for you to carry."

    In this way, Qiao Yuling carried the bucket into the room from the outside, and then Yin and Yang face Miss Si unambiguously picked up the bucket and went to the back of the screen, directly poured the water into the bath bucket.

    Qiao Yuling quietly watched her work, which was not like a daughter at all.

    After all the water was poured out, Qiao Yuling put the empty bucket at the door of the room again. Soon those people brought a few buckets of water. Qiao Yuling still carried them to the room, and then poured them by himself.

    When the water was enough, Qiao Yuling quietly sat aside and watched Yin Yang face take off her clothes bit by bit.

    Yes... She just wanted to see what half black and half white looked like, but when she saw the whole body in front of her eyes, she could swallow an egg in her mouth. As she thought, half is black, half is white, and it is separated from the middle. How did it grow up? Even if the modern white people married the black people, they could not have such a person. All of a sudden, her mind began to wander. At this time, there was another knock on the door. Qiao Yuling immediately got up, went directly to the door, opened the door and went out. The knock at the door was Tang Feng, who came back in a hurry. His face was as white as paper and his forehead was in a cold sweat. Qiao Yuling immediately frowned, "what''s the matter?"¡° On the way back, I was too late and I didn''t have any support, so... "The rest of Tang Feng didn''t finish. Qiao Yuling frowned and asked softly, "have you been chased?" Tang Feng immediately raised his head, and then silently lowered his head. Then he talked about last night''s experience, "my subordinates left with them all the way. They entered an inn in the county town. The person they met was the Mu family in Fucheng, and the person who gave the order was... The young lady''s father. This time, the guard chief of the Mu family came here. I know... One of my enemies." Qiao Yuling sneered in her heart. It seemed that the Mu family was about to die. She looked up at Tang Feng and saw that his face was still very white. She asked, "are you hurt?"¡° No, it''s just that I was caught eavesdropping. In order to get rid of them, I deliberately took the opposite route. I saw the dawn and thought of taking people out for training. When I came back, my lightness skill was a little too much... So. " Tang breeze light way.

 Chapter 118

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand. From the sleeve, he felt out a small bottle. Then he poured out a small black pill and handed it to Tang Feng. "After eating it, you can recover quickly."

    "Yes." Tang Feng did not ask, but ate what Qiao Yuling gave her.

    "OK, go to rest first. If not, I''ll take them to training."

    "I can. I''ll leave." Tang Feng said, arched his hand and left directly.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, thinking that there were too few Kungfu around him. This busy time, there were not enough hands.

    All of a sudden, her mind will emerge that handsome face, heart secretly scolded a, no conscience, at least he also saved him, also said that saving grace.

    Even if you don''t give money, you should just slap your ass and leave. At the beginning, you should just detain someone, and then... Let him cultivate some useful people for himself, and then let him go.

    Regret after, she will directly put the handsome face behind, turned into the room.

    When she went in, Miss Yinyang had finished washing and was wearing the inner clothes. Qiao Yuling said, "wait a minute first."

    She left quickly, went to Auntie Wang and took a suit of clothes specially made for other subordinates. She went back to the room with the size of yin and Yang face, and handed the clothes over directly. "I only have these here."

    When she finished, she quietly looked at her face, and saw that the expression of yin and Yang was light, and there was no dislike or joy. She took it up and put it on directly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said, "did you hear the conversation outside the door just now?"

    I saw the other party''s hand dressed, and then slowly began to move, light voice way: "he doesn''t want me to stay to lose his face, 19 years old has not married out, and... I''m such a flip some people want, but... I don''t agree, it''s estimated that he is also anxious, this is the heart of killing."

    "What are you going to do in the future?" Qiao Yuling asked faintly.

    Yin Yang face looked up at Qiao Yuling quietly and said firmly: "you saved me, I am your man."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "you are also a charming lady. I never take in waste people here. You''d better think about it again."

    The other side shook his head and said firmly: "in the fire, I want to break the window to escape, but no matter how I push the window, I will know that someone has moved outside. I can guess whose order it is. I think it''s him... I gave up the struggle. After 19 years of nurturing, my life is enough.

    But God doesn''t seem to want me to die like this. You saved me and gave me a new life. I''m your man. No matter what kind of hardships I suffer, I''ll eat it. From then on, my surname is no longer mu, and there will be no Mu Fanghua. "

    Qiao Yuling blinked and thought about it: "you think about it first, and I''ll send you some food later."

    After that, she left directly. She appreciated this person, but just left them behind... She hasn''t thought about it yet.

    Leaving the room, when she went to the back kitchen, she happened to meet Qiao Yuxiang, who was carrying a plate to deliver food to her. She pulled Qiao Yuxiang with a smile and said, "sister Yuxiang, I''ll eat with you in the kitchen today."

    Qiao Yuxiang immediately surprised stare big eyes, looked around, this just whispered: "how can this, people here all call you master, as master, you should have master''s appearance."

    Qiao Yuling touched her nose. She didn''t want Qiao Yuxiang to go to her room because... She was afraid Qiao Yuxiang would be scared.

    "Sister Yuxiang is OK. After my third aunt came here, I haven''t had dinner with you. Besides, we are not known." Qiao Yuling said again.

    Qiao Yuxiang also has no way to take her, this way: "then you go to my room, I will call my mother over, we eat together in the room."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling immediately nodded with a smile. Looking down at Qiao Yuxiang''s breakfast, he said in a soft voice, "sister Yuxiang, please give me this. Please go and get another one."

    "Good." Qiao Yuxiang didn''t ask anything. He gave the tray to Qiao Yuling and left.

    Qiao Yuling is very happy to ask nothing about Qiao Yuxiang. She likes Qiao Yuxiang even more. She takes her breakfast to her room, puts down her food, and then turns to leave.

    Went to Qiao Yuxiang''s room, to the time, big Liu and Qiao Yuxiang are playing with breakfast.

    Steamed bread with white flour, rice porridge and pickled vegetables.

    "Yuling, come and sit down." Big Liu immediately waved to her.

    "Third uncle Niang." Qiao Yuling immediately cried with a smile, and then went to sit aside.

    Big Liu and Qiao Yuxiang also sat down, big Liu said: "after you eat alone, boring come here to eat, sister Wang went to give tiger milk to eat, should be there to eat and then go back, so here I and Yu Xiang."

    "I know, third aunt, but I can''t live here all the time. I''m going to go back to live at home when things are almost done in the past two days." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    Big Liu immediately understood and asked with a smile, "is your mother OK? I think I can see it now. " Qiao Yuling was happy when he mentioned this, and immediately said, "yes, my mother''s stomach is bigger than that of normal pregnant women, so I went to my master to show her that she is twins."¡° Oh, that''s great. " Big Liu''s smile¡° Twins, that''s as like as two peas. It''s really fun. " Qiao Yuxiang''s face was full of joy. Qiao Yuling saw that both of them were really happy for them, and she was also happy. After breakfast, Qiao Yuling went outside to convey, because... Four into the house burned, she wanted to see if the Mu family would sell the house. When she turned from the back to the front, she saw a lot of people around the door of Mu''s house, all pointing. She came forward to inquire and found out that the fire had been put out long before the people of Mu''s family came. From the burned room, she found two bodies that had already become coke. Now there are only servants inside. Qiao Yuling went to Lin Guangqing''s house before the Mu family came. Lin Guangqing and his wife like Qiao Yuling very much. They all smile when they see Qiao Yuling coming. But when they talk about the fire in Mu mansion, their faces are not very good-looking. Mrs. Lin is the fundus of the eye is flashing tears, "so good child, how so no, also don''t know why on fire, people also didn''t save." Lin Guangqing patted his wife''s back in silence. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "the fire is very big. People didn''t save it. I went to see it last night when the fire broke out. The fire is too big for people to go forward."

 Chapter 119

    Qiao Yuling nodded. Seeing aunt Lin''s appearance, she comforted her a few words in a soft voice. She didn''t know what to say.

    Lin Guangqing looked at Qiao Yuling and said in a low voice: "now that the four entered house has been burned, it is estimated that the Mu family will sell it. If you want to buy it, I can go and ask for it for you."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows, but she didn''t think that uncle Lin had already said what she wanted to ask before she said it.

    "The Mu family won''t stay in this house. They planned to sell it before, but they didn''t sell it later because of the miss of the Mu family." Lin Guangqing explained.

    Qiao Yuling sensitively felt that there were other stories in the middle.

    Sure enough, Lin Guangqing, who didn''t take Qiao Yuling as an outsider, said directly, "the four entered house belongs to Mr. Mu''s former wife, that is, Ms. Mu''s mother. Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu are childhood sweethearts. They have a good relationship. The Mu family didn''t have money at that time, but the former Mrs. Mu''s family had money to do business. At first, the family didn''t agree with their marriage, But the former Mrs. Mu insisted very much, and finally the family agreed. When Mrs. Mu got married, in order not to let her daughter be wronged, her mother''s family bought a house for them to live in, and Mr. Mu followed them.

    In the beginning, the house was very good. In the end, master Mu became the number one official, and the house became the house. The former lady Mu didn''t say anything. Master Mu was an official in the city at that time, but his official position was not big. He also had a residence in the city. Master Mu and the former lady Mu wanted to sell the house and buy a better one in the city.

    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. There was an accident in Mrs. Mu''s family. All I knew was that she died miserably at that time, and all her property was swallowed up by others.

    At that time, Mrs. Mu was just about to be pregnant. She wanted to check her mother''s family affairs, but because she was not allowed by her health and Mr. Mu refused, she could only be depressed. During that time, she lived in the four in house, and didn''t go to the city until she was about to give birth for three months. But now, when she came to the city to give birth, Mr. Mu had already accepted a concubine.

    After living in Fucheng, she was even more depressed. The concubine was now Mrs. mu. They didn''t agree. After the former Mufu gave birth to a frightening daughter, she died two months later for various reasons. Fortunately, the girl survived, but it was her appearance... Everyone said that she was terrible, some even said that she was a ghost, Some say she has two heads.

    In the end, master Mu couldn''t bear it, so he sent the girl to Sijin''s house. Now, it''s time to get married, and she died in a fire

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. If she knew right, uncle Lin had just arrived in this town. How could she know so well about Mu family?

    It seems that seeing Qiao Yuling''s doubts, Lin Guangqing explained with a smile: "these things are not clear to me. They were also spread at that time, but I don''t know the details. This is known through my servants."

    "Oh?"

    "When I bought this house, some servants didn''t punish me. Instead, they stayed. The girl who came into the house four times next door came to the house twice. Once, two women chatted with each other, and your aunt heard them. Only after your aunt asked them carefully did she know."

    Qiao Yuling nodded. No wonder... No wonder uncle Lin knew so clearly.

    It makes sense that the two houses are so close that it''s normal for the servants below to have contact with each other, and most of the servants who can serve in the house know about the master''s affairs, so it''s normal to know about the major events that happened in those years.

    So, Miss Mu''s life is very poor.

    "The former wife is dead, and now his daughter is dead. Master Mu should not stay in this house, because... Because this house is an ignominious past in his eyes." Lin Guangqing explained, and finally sighed, "this man, the higher he climbs, the mood will change. It''s not the same as before."

    Qiao Yuling understood in an instant that if he stayed in this house, people would say that master Mu had done something wrong. Although there was a plaque on it, it could not be changed. The house was bought by his wife''s family.

    But... Qiao Yuling was in a good mood to buy this big house. He immediately said, "Uncle Lin, that''s really troublesome. Please help me to have a look. It''s the best if you can buy it."

    "Good." Lin Guangqing didn''t ask why she bought it, because in his eyes, Qiao Yuling had his own mind. They had a good relationship, so they didn''t have to tell her everything.

    Qiao Yuling talks with Lin Guangqing again. At this time, the housekeeper of Lin''s house runs in, "master, madam, the people of Mu''s family are here."

    "Oh?" Lin Guangqing got up, looked at Mrs. Lin and Qiao Yuling, and said, "sit down here first, and I''ll come."

    Qiao Yuling also got up, "I''ll go and have a look."

    Lin Guangqing nodded, "let''s go together."

    They went out of the gate of the forest house together. After walking a few steps, they saw that there were three luxurious and grand carriages at the door of Mu''s house. There were several guards standing around the carriage, each with a knife in his hand.

    Did not see the shadow of the Mu family, must have gone in. Qiao Yuling and Lin Guangqing slowly walked past. They didn''t get close to each other. They just stood and looked at each other. Lin Guangqing said faintly: "it seems that this house will take some time to buy."¡° "Oh?" Qiao Yuling doubts. Lin Guangqing explained: "a parent official, after his daughter was burned to death, would be scolded by the people if he rushed to the house." Qiao Yuling nodded, which is reasonable. Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, Qiao Yuling turned to look at Lin Guangqing and said, "Uncle Lin, I''ll go back first if I don''t have anything to do. Please worry more about the house."¡° What''s the trouble? No trouble, you girl Lin Guangqing said with a smile. Qiao Yuling and Lin Guangqing were separated. She quickly went back to her house. When she entered the room, she saw Miss Mu sitting beside the bed in a daze. "Your family is coming. Do you want to have a look?" The man on the bed was obviously stunned, then turned to look at Qiao Yuling, and finally nodded silently. But Qiao Yuling frowned when she saw Miss Mu''s face. She went out so obviously that she must have been recognized at a glance. Finally, she thought about it again and again, and her eyes brightened. She quickly went to find Aunt Wang, took some things, and then went back to the room. Facing Miss Mu''s face, it was a good painting. Anyway, she was also a killer before, and she was very good at transvesting. Although... In ancient times, the equipment was limited, it was difficult for her. Miss Mu is sitting quietly, let her make trouble on her body, for a long time, Qiao Yuling just stopped the action on the hand, nodded with satisfaction, "en... This is much better, I promise you now even standing in front of the Mu family, they will not know you."

 Chapter 120

    Miss Mu got up, Qiao Yuling directly put a small winnowing basket she had brought into her clothes, and then handed Granny Wang''s clothes to her, "you can make do with this dress first. I don''t have any clothes for the elderly here. It''s hard for me to find it."

    Miss Mu didn''t say anything. She quickly put on her clothes. Then she went to the bronze mirror and took a look at it. She was stunned. This... Is this ugly old woman her?

    Qiao Yuling waved her hand and explained directly: "you will not be noticed except dressed as an old woman. Everything else is too eye-catching."

    Finally... Two people came out of Qiao Yuling''s house, an eight year old girl with a dirty face, holding out her little hand to support her grandmother, and a hunched old woman.

    One hand is in the sleeve, the other hand is rough, holding a stick to support his body. There is a rag wrapped on his head. Obvious age spots can be seen on half of his face, while the other face is wrapped in cloth.

    His clothes were full of patches, and his little granddaughter was also wearing patched clothes. They walked slowly to Mu''s house.

    There are still so many people at the gate of Mufu. The sound of women''s wailing can be heard from the shogunate, like mourning.

    "It''s like that." Qiao Yuling whispered.

    Around Miss Mu bent, silently looked up at the familiar house, whispered: "that is... His steproom, she is a very smart woman, always know what to do in front of him."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "let''s see if they will come out and say something later."

    It seems to be to verify Qiao Yuling''s words. Slowly, the sound of wailing is getting louder and closer. Soon, I see several figures coming out of it.

    The leader is master mu, followed by three gorgeous dressed women, an elder, who is out of breath at the moment, crying with tears

    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s really sad to cry, but in Qiao Yuling''s eyes... This is a fellow, because... So many tears must be hot pepper water. How can normal tears flow to the point where they can''t even open their eyes?

    The other is younger. It seems that she is master Mu''s concubine. She just keeps wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief, silent.

    There was also a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old standing on one side with a proud face.

    It goes without saying that Qiao Yuling can guess the identities of these people.

    After master Mu came out, he got on the first carriage without saying a word. There was no expression on his face. The current lady Mu also got on the first carriage in tears.

    The concubine got on the third horse, and Mr. Mu''s other daughter got on the second one.

    Immediately after that, a coffin was carried out from the inside and put on the carriage which had been prepared for a long time. After the escort arranged everything, he went to the first carriage and said something. Finally, with a big wave of his hand, the carriage moved.

    Qiao Yuling obviously felt the woman''s body trembling slightly. She hurriedly came forward to help her and whispered in her ear: "do you want to go there?"

    Miss Mu shook her head and quietly watched the four carriages go away. When she saw the last carriage pulling the coffin, she frowned, "how can there be a coffin? Where did the body come from? "

    Qiao Yuling laughed when he heard this, so he told her what happened last night, "when I saved you last night, I heard two women chatting. It seems that the two women were sent to you. They said that when you die, they can go back to their wife and plant words. Finally, I knocked them unconscious, threw them into your room, and then brought you out."

    Miss Mu looked back at Qiao Yuling in surprise. Qiao Yuling found people around him. Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, she left one after another.

    She hurriedly pushed Miss mu, "OK, if you have any questions, go back and ask."

    Two people all the way back to the room, Miss Mu finally can''t help, "you... You just said, the woman said they were sent to me?"

    "Can I lie to you?" Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows, went to one side of the table, sat down, poured a glass of water for herself, and began to drink.

    Miss Mu was stunned and seemed to be thinking about something. When Qiao Yuling was about to turn to look at her, she heard a bang. She turned around and saw Miss Mu kneeling down for herself.

    She really resented kneeling.

    "Get up and say something." She said faintly.

    Miss Mu didn''t get up, but knelt down in front of her and said, "you have the ability. I want to follow you. I want to find out what happened in those years. I want to find out who hurt my grandfather''s family. I..."

    "Get up and talk." Qiao Yuling''s voice was a little cold.

    Miss Mu immediately saw Qiao Yuling''s displeasure. She stood up straight beside Qiao Yuling and said faintly, "please accept me."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, "my people need loyalty."

    "You saved my life, and it''s yours." Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK, you can train with them tomorrow morning, but... If you want to stay, you must forget your previous identity." Miss Mu immediately nodded, "please give me a name."¡° Poof... "Qiao Yuling spat out," OK, don''t call me miss. They all call me master... "" yes, master. " Qiao Yuling turned to look at her, and finally said faintly: "now you are dead, so you can''t appear in front of people like this. I..." please help me. "¡° I''ll do something for you, but you may suffer a little¡° I can suffer. " Qiao Yuling nodded. Finally, he just got up and went outside to find big Liu. He took some cloth, and then he took the needle and thread. Finally, when he came back to the room, he studied the headgear. Yes, in order to cover the half black and half white face, the best way is to wear a headgear. Of course, it''s OK to wear a gauze cap, but it''s too inconvenient to wear it during training. So Qiao Yuling thought of the headgear of her previous life. After a lot of research, she finally made it. She didn''t do it well at first. But miss Mu was a skilled needlework. Qiao Yuling told her the style and asked her to do it by herself. Miss Mu agreed to it, and then she did it immediately. Qiao Yuling was watching and thinking. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Miss Mu''s hands-on ability is very strong. I think it''s hard to live in these years. I''ll get rid of the headgear soon. Qiao Yuling saw her white and black hands again, and finally asked her to make a pair of gloves. She had to wear them when she was training. As for her abnormal body... Qiao Yuling just frowned. Now she can''t see it, so she can only think of a way.

 Chapter 121

    In this way, Miss Mu stayed. She respected and appreciated Qiao Yuling. At last, she asked Qiao Yuling to name herself. After seeing her for a long time, Qiao Yuling said faintly: "Yang Yang."

    "Well, I''ll call it Yangyang later." Miss mu... Oh no, Yang Yang said immediately that he was not dissatisfied with the name.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t explain why she named Yang Yang.

    After understanding Yang Yang''s situation, Qiao Yuling makes a new plan. Yang Yang trains with everyone, but she is also miss Qian Jin. She is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    So Qiao Yuling made a special arrangement, and then let Yang Yang train and teach everyone about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The next day, she took Yang Yang to the county, bought all the things that needed to be prepared, and then went back. After everything was arranged, she went home.

    I haven''t been home for several days, so I guess my family should be worried.

    Because of the rush of time, it was already evening when she came home. She happened to meet a big family sitting together for dinner. She went into the room with a smile. Everyone was stunned, and then immediately laughed happily.

    "Yuling is back." Xiao Liu looked up and down at Qiao Yuling in a hurry and said that she didn''t hurt her heart.

    Qiao Yuyue went directly to Qiao Yuling''s side, also with concern on her face, "how can I go to such a few days?"

    "After entering the mountain, I couldn''t get out for a while and a half, so I lost some time." Qiao Yuling is coming.

    Qiao Yuyue nodded and said in a hurry: "then you have a rest first. I''m tired these two days. I''ll boil some water and wash for you."

    "Thank you, sister." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Qiao Yuyue gives her a white look and immediately goes to the kitchen. Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan keep circling around Qiao Yuling. Qiao Hu stands aside with a smile on her face. However, she knows that her daughter doesn''t like her very much and doesn''t come forward to talk. It''s just that the joy of her eyes is obvious.

    When she got home and was surrounded by her family, Qiao Yuling''s heart was warm. After chatting with everyone for a while, Qiao Yuyue cooked the water, and then she went to wash it. Soon, Qiao Yuyue heated the meal again, and everyone sat down and ate together.

    Everyone asked Qiao Yuling if she had any funny things. Qiao Yuling just laughed and joked that there was nothing funny about it, that is, collecting medicine, identifying medicine and so on. Finally, everyone told her about the situation at home.

    Qiao Yuling listened silently. After eating, he chatted for a while. Seeing that everyone was tired, he went back to his room to sleep.

    Qiao Yuyue looked at Qiao Yuling''s desire to talk and stop. Qiao Yuling knew that she had something to say and asked directly, "elder sister, if you have anything to say, just say it."

    "Alas." Qiao Yuyue sighed a breath, this just light way: "it''s nothing, I think you''re not going to the county, just want to ask your yenai there."

    Qiao Yuling is a Zheng, some don''t understand of see to Qiao Yuyue.

    Qiao Yuyue explained again: "I just think that our family is better now, so I think of the third aunt''s family. If the third uncle is gone, if the second uncle can really become an official, then yenai can treat them well."

    "I haven''t heard of a new official yet." Qiao Yuling light said, also understand the meaning of the elder sister.

    The elder sister''s idea is very good. What she thinks is that if the second uncle becomes an official, the third aunt''s family will be better. But... Looking back on the situation when she saw the third aunt''s family that night, her heart was cold.

    "Elder sister, don''t think about it. The third aunt''s family is OK. I met them in the county. They... Were driven out by Ye Nai."

    Qiao Yuyue immediately sat up and looked at Qiao Yuling in disbelief. Finally, she said, "is it because the third uncle left that ye Nai drove them out? How are they now? "

    "They are now in the town. My master has arranged for them to work in other people''s homes. Brother Jianzhi runs errands. My third aunt and sister Yuxiang help in the kitchen. It''s not bad." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Qiao Yuyue lowered her head and said faintly: "that night, father and mother also mentioned it, they are also concerned about the third uncle Niang family, mother is afraid that ye milk is not good to them."

    "They took the third uncle''s money, and finally directly drove them out. As for being an official, there should be no such thing." Qiao Yuling light way, in the brain think is, even if Qiao Jiang really became an official, she also has a way to let Qiao Jiang when not.

    "Forget it, as long as the third aunt''s family is well now, other people have nothing to do with us. When we used to live together, the third aunt would kiss us, and other rooms... Hum." Qiao Yuyue didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "another day, I''ll go to the town to see if I can bring them back."

    "Well, good." Qiao Yuyue immediately nodded and said with a smile.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling got up very early to train, then looked over the shed, and finally went to the master in the town.

    The next period of time was quiet. A month later, Qiao Jiang still didn''t appear to be an official, and no news came. However, Qiao Yuling''s greenhouse, oh, no, now should be called a farm, but it came to an earth shaking change.

    For a month, Qiao Yuling was very busy. Now the farm is another scene. The pig shed and chicken house have been built, and now there are several pigs and chicks in it, but in the big shed, it seems very few. There are only five and a half big pigs, six big ones, and ten piglets. They are all raised. There are only more than 100 piglets in the chicken house. Qiao Yuling bought these from Bao yuaner, the chicken seller in the town. However, she is not stupid, at least she is also a future wearer. With her constant experiments, she finally vacated a few rooms in a row of houses for raising earthworms to hatch chickens. Although this process is a little troublesome, she is very happy that she can hatch more than a hundred chickens at a time. As for the shortage of manpower in the farm, she has attracted a lot of people. Considering that it will be winter in another month, there will be people on the farm who need to work at night, such as hatching chickens and taking care of earthworms, so she asked those who built greenhouses to stop first. In her words, it''s a dormitory. At the same time, she also made a yard for her family to live in. Because she added space water in the well, the vegetables in the greenhouse are growing well. Two days ago, she began to supply them to Lin''s restaurant. Qiao Yuling specially talked with Lin Guangqing about this. Lin Guangqing also came to the farm and saw so many dishes. When she thought that there were very fresh vegetables in his restaurant in winter, she immediately agreed. Happy, Lin Guangqing will send Qiao Yuling a carriage, carriage Qiao Yuling is accepted, but at the moment she is sitting in the thatched cottage of their own, struggling to give him a what as a gift in return. All of a sudden, she took out a piece of paper from the space and began to draw. It''s day now, and there is no one in the family. Qiao Yuling is also very absorbed in painting, but just as she is about to finish painting, she suddenly hears the action coming from behind. She took a pen hand slightly, immediately alert up, she frowned, carefully listening to the footsteps from behind, not her family.

 Chapter 122

    Is a stranger, and each other''s steps calm, a listen is a practitioner, she immediately got up, directly hiding behind the door, when the door was pushed open, she immediately shot.

    Unfortunately, the other side''s reaction was faster than her, and immediately subdued her and hugged her from the back.

    It seems to know that she has such a move in general, and the other party is well prepared, which makes Qiao Yuling''s face turn black instantly. These days, she really neglects training, and is subdued with one move... She is disgraced and lost to her grandmother''s house.

    "Don''t move." The man''s cold voice came from behind him. Qiao Yuling was stunned in a moment. How could the voice be so familiar, and the feeling of the knife against the neck... It seems like I''ve known each other before.

    Just as she thought about it, the voice came out again, "I won''t hurt you, I just want to ask someone."

    "Who." She asked in a soft voice. Her hand had been tightly clenched into a fist. If the person behind dared to move, she would react immediately.

    "A fat girl."

    squabby?

    The whole Qiao village seems to be a little fatter than itself. The situation at home is not so good, and girls are not very popular. It''s good to have enough to eat. What''s more fatter.

    "What does it look like?" Qiao Yuling asked subconsciously.

    "It''s lovely." The man said again.

    There are many lovely girls, which one is very cute, and you need to find it like this? A lot of them.

    In the heart after Tucao finished, Qiao Yuling can only whisper: "you still make complaints about me best, my family can come back later."

    The man hesitated for a moment, but the knife in his hand tightened again, "don''t play tricks."

    Qiao Yuling''s anger also rose, cold face, in the case of men don''t pay attention, a hand directly grasp the man''s wrist, and then a bend around, from the man''s arms out, the man''s knife also went to her hand.

    Her action was almost completed in an instant. The man who was still thinking about things just now was stunned, because the girl grabbed his knife and now it''s on his neck.

    But when two people look at each other, the knife on Qiao Yuling''s hand is loose, and the man is stunned.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. This man is really haunted. Now he has come to her home. Every time this man meets him, he almost puts a knife against her neck. He really has a grudge against him.

    Nangong Chenwei is Lengleng looking at the girl who is holding a knife against her neck. She hasn''t seen her for more than a month. She... She has lost so much weight and has changed a lot.

    No... is the girl in front of him the one he''s looking for?

    After a careful look, he once again looked at her cold and unhappy eyes. At the bottom of his heart, he could be sure that it was her. It was really her.

    Qiao Yuling threw the dagger directly to the ground and said angrily, "you are the one who avenged the kindness. At least I saved your life last time, and now you are holding the knife against me."

    Her voice was so cold that she was obviously angry.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face turned red, and he felt a little embarrassed for a moment. He had a suspicious blush in his ear, and he just gave me a poor explanation

    "I''m... I''m... I''m looking for you."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him faintly, "I think you''re here to kill me."

    "No, it''s not." Nangong Chenwei quickly waved his hand. Originally, the tall, handsome and serious man made such a flustered action. It was really funny.

    Although Qiao Yuling felt like laughing, he thought that he had just been attacked by this man with a knife, and his anger couldn''t dissipate. "He didn''t come to kill me, so you can go. This is my home."

    Suddenly, Nangong Chenwei''s face is right, "I''ve come to find you something."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and realized a question, "how do you know I''m here?"

    She didn''t remember that after she saved him, she told him where her home was. How did he find it?

    Nangong Chenwei is a face anxious looking at her, said in a hurry: "these things please allow me to explain later, now you with me to save a person."

    Then he went up and took Qiao Yuling''s arm and wanted to go out. Qiao Yuling was also very angry, so he was stubborn and refused to go.

    Nangong Chenwei wants to use a strong one for her directly, but when she''s on her small face... They can''t bear to part with each other. They are so deadlocked.

    Qiao Yuling struggles to get rid of him, but who is Nangong Chenwei? As long as he doesn''t want to let go, how can he get rid of him.

    So... Such a picture appeared, the young man stood in front of the girl''s hand, with a helpless frown on her face, while the girl was staring at the young man with an unhappy face, saying that she didn''t want to go... How do you look like... Make a fuss.

    Finally, some anxious Nangong Chenwei was defeated and asked softly, "what do you want?"

    "How do you know my house is here?" She really wanted to know about it.

    "Ah." Nangong Chenwei sighed: "that night when you came back, it was too late. I followed you and saw you enter the yard. I went back."¡° You... "Qiao Yuling glared angrily. At the same time, he was also angry with himself. He was so careless that he didn''t know he was being followed. He was really damned¡° Come with me. Someone''s waiting for help Nangong Chenwei wants to take Qiao Yuling. But Qiao Yuling didn''t go. He said angrily, "why should I go with you? It''s no good saving people. I won''t go." Yes, she really didn''t want to go. She was very angry when she thought that the man she rescued was holding a knife against her. Nangong Chenwei really didn''t let her go this time. He went straight forward to hold her and went out. When Qiao Yuling''s struggle failed, he got up and took Qiao Yuling to perform his lightness skill and went up the mountain like this. Qiao Yuling completely speechless, just as he was struggling hard, he kept shouting, "let me go, let me go." Nangong Chenwei looked down at her and asked faintly, "do you really want me to let you go?" Qiao Yuling just wanted to nod his head, but when he saw the green and the tree under his feet, he was speechless. Was he threatening himself? And Nangong Chen Wei can ignore Qiao Yuling''s tangle, directly take her to rush to the past. Qiao Yuling was so depressed in his heart. What was he doing? It doesn''t count to take her away by force, and she still goes forward with her. When she is a child, she thinks that even when she gets to the place, she won''t do it anyway. Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling to the deep place. When she stops, Qiao Yuling can''t tell the direction clearly, but she smells a strong smell of blood.

 Chapter 123

    With the taste, she saw a group of people... About ten or so, all of them were covered with color, and some of them even had blood in their wounds. In front of them was a man, about thirty years old, whose chest was bleeding constantly. An old man was kneeling on the ground, trying to stop bleeding for the man, but the wound was too big to stop anyway.

    Qiao Yuling frowned at the old man''s action, and did not move, so quietly watching.

    Nangong Chenwei''s voice rang out, "do you have any way to save him?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei incredulously, "I''m from the village. Do you think I can save him?" She reached for the dying man on the ground.

    Who knows, Nangong Chenwei didn''t hesitate to nod. At last, he just turned to look at Qiao Yuling and said seriously: "last time I hurt more than him, you can save me. I believe you can."

    It can be a fart.

    This is what Qiao Yuling wants to scold most. She saved Nangong Chenwei because of the space. Although Nangong Chenwei had many wounds, she threw him into the space directly.

    Now there are so many people here, let her change people out of thin air?

    make fun of.

    Besides, why should she save this man.

    "Ten thousand Liang." Nangong Chenwei''s light way.

    Qiao Yuling immediately turned her head and flashed a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes. Soon, she looked at Nangong Chenwei''s eyes as if she were crazy. "That''s a person who is dying. What can I do to save people, you..."

    "Gold." He added two words lightly.

    Qiao Yuling can''t be calm now. She was worried about 10000 taels of gold two days ago. If she had opened a shop, she would have no money. Now the money would have come to her door.

    But think of this man... Since she can speak so easily, she can''t speak so well.

    "No, I don''t believe you. I''ve saved your life before, but I haven''t seen you give me anything as a gift."

    Who knows, the words should just fall, Nangong Chenwei directly took out a jade pendant and handed it to Qiao Yuling, "this is as a thank-you gift for saving me, if it''s not enough, I''ll make it up later."

    "Just a jade pendant, you want to send it like this..." I said.

    Before the end of the talk, several men standing on one side immediately knelt to the ground and cried out, "please think twice."

    Qiao Yuling is a Leng, looking back at these people, all embracing fist one knee kneels on the ground, and turns to look at the Nangong Chenwei beside him, only to see his expression light scanning kneels on the ground of these people.

    "This is my order." What he said should be taken seriously.

    One of them raised his head, looked at Nangong Chenwei, and looked at Qiao Yuling''s jade pendant. At last, he wanted to talk but stopped. At the end, he bowed his head and answered, "yes."

    "Go on guard."

    "Yes." After the man answered, he immediately got up and waved to the people behind him. Then the people behind him immediately got up and followed the man and scattered around to guard.

    Nangong Chenwei turned to look at Qiao Yuling and asked faintly: "can you save it?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked and looked at the jade pendant. Originally, she didn''t want to accept it, but seeing the nervous appearance of those people, she simply nodded, "yes, I remember what you said, ten thousand taels of gold."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded. Qiao Yuling put away the jade pendant and turned to the seriously injured man. However, she didn''t see the thick smile in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling went to the side of the seriously wounded man and squatted down. He looked at the wound. He could not help but make complaints about it. It was more serious than Tang Feng. He had not hung up yet. It was a miracle.

    One side is to the man all kinds of hemostasis of the old man, see Qiao Yuling a little baby come forward, hesitant to want to speak, but see Nangong Chenwei on the side, and give him eyes let him get away.

    Hesitated for a while, he still got out of the way, with a suspicious look in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t see the old man''s expression, but quietly looked at the wound. At last, she reached out in her arms and pulled out a small bottle.

    The bottle is filled with space water. In fact, she just took it out of the space.

    She washed the man''s wound for a while, but a small bottle was too small, so she took it out of her arms again, and three more in a row, after cleaning.

    She took out a small cloth bag from her arms. The bag was filled with needles and thread. After taking it out, she began to sew the wound. Her hand speed was very fast.

    But her this operation, but startled other eyes.

    So small a person, so small body, can even hold four bottles in his arms? There is also a cloth bag. More importantly, what is she doing?

    Sewing?

    Can the wound be sewn like this?

    The old man standing on one side wanted to stop Qiao Yuling''s action for a long time, but as soon as he moved, Nangong Chenwei glanced coldly, and the old man immediately stopped.

    It''s almost the same to stand and look at the people in black around. They also want to stop them, but when they see their master''s eyes, they don''t dare to move. They can only stand there and watch Qiao Yuling sew up the wound for the people on the ground like playing. In fact... Qiao Yuling really didn''t want to take so many things out of his arms. No one would doubt it. But when he thought of the old man in front of him, he gave him a lot of medicine. He wanted to sew it up. And... If he was saved, he would have 10000 taels of gold. If he died, would that disgusting man give him 10000 taels of gold? She doesn''t think so. If she is only here to cure this person, why do you try so hard to let people lie here and hang up soon. So for her 10000 taels of gold, she also had to save this person, but the premise of saving her life is to wash the space with water first, and then sew it up, so the chance of survival is bigger. If it wasn''t for ten thousand taels of gold, how could she take so many things out of her arms? You know, these things are all in space, which is too suspicious. After suturing and applying the medicine, she turned to look at the old man on one side and said, "you can wrap it up for him." With that, she put away the bottles and bags that she put aside. And the old man who just squatted on the ground to wrap the wound for the injured, now his eyes flashed again and again. What did he see? The wound really didn''t bleed? Because the wound was too big, he tried all kinds of methods again and again, but they couldn''t work. Now he was really cured by a little girl? At the same time, he quickly bandaged the wound. Nangong Chenwei waved his hand, facing the man who would speak to him, as if he were a team leader or something: "take him away."

 Chapter 124

    "Yes." The man answered at once.

    Nangong Chenwei looked directly at Qiao Yuling and said softly, "go to the cave first. We need to live there these days."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. She had just got up and identified the direction, so it''s no problem to take them to the cave. Besides, this man is now his biggest creditor.

    If you don''t get the money, you can''t say anything.

    So Qiao Yuling walked in front to take away, Nangong Chenwei followed her quietly, and other people also followed behind them. Everyone was curious about Qiao Yuling at the moment, but no one dared to ask, because they just saw that their master gave the jade pendant to the girl in front of their eyes.

    When they arrive at the cave, Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei faintly. It''s obvious that the injury has been cured, and he takes you to the place. You can... Pay.

    Who knows Nangong Chenwei is light said: "now did not take in the body, I let them go to get."

    Qiao Yuling a face of black line, more want to curse, but when she didn''t speak, Nangong Chenwei but direct mouth, "you don''t have to be afraid that I don''t give you, I follow you these days."

    "What?" Qiao Yuling couldn''t believe it.

    Nangong Chenwei said faintly: "I follow you these two days, so you don''t have to be afraid that I won''t give you money."

    "No Qiao Yuling refused, and let the man follow him. How do parents ask when they go back? What should I think?

    Who knows Nangong Chen Wei really didn''t speak, but quietly looking at her, a face of resentment.

    Yes, Qiao Yuling saw the resentment on Nangong Chenwei''s face. She shook her body and waved her hand directly. "OK, I''ll go back first. Let''s get the gold ready quickly. I''ll go to the mountain in two days."

    Finish saying she then walked directly, completely no matter South Temple Chen Wei is what kind of.

    After returning home, she was still quite depressed. How could she meet such a person? At first sight, she was not a good person. Every day she was stabbed and hurt so badly.

    After she finished, make complaints about her return to Lin Guangqing, and then she looked at it again and again, and added it to her satisfaction.

    One day went by like this. In the evening, Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu came back earlier. When they came back, Qiao Yuling was just ready to put things away.

    "Yuling, you are at home. When I came back just now, I told my mother that I don''t know when you will come back tonight." Qiao Yuyue said happily.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "did not go out in the afternoon, has been reading at home."

    She finished her exercise in the morning, went to the farm for a walk, and then came back. Who knows, when she came back, she encountered something like that. When she thought about what Nangong Chenwei asked her to do today, she was in a bad mood immediately.

    Looking at her daughter, Xiao Liu asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is that unhappy? "

    "No Qiao Yuling quickly waved, "I''m just thinking about boss Lin sending us a carriage. What do I want to give him back?"

    Wen Yan, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue look at each other, they are helpless, for this kind of thing they can''t help.

    After Qiao Yuling finished, he saw the look of his mother and elder sister, and immediately said with a smile: "mother, elder sister, I''m just talking about it casually. I''ve already thought of a return gift. By the way, I''m hungry."

    With that, she immediately changed the subject.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue were immediately distracted. Xiao Liu immediately glared at her daughter and said, "if you are at home, you can still be hungry. My mother will bring you cakes."

    "No, no, mom. I want to eat. I can wait. My sister and I are going to cook." With that, she took Qiao Yuyue away.

    After working in the kitchen for a long time, the two sisters finally finished the meal. As soon as it was finished, Qiao Hu came back with two small ones. Qiao Hu was sweating all over because he had been working on the farm.

    Xiao Liu immediately went to pour water for him and let him wash. The two little ones were sweating and also washed in the yard.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue brought the meal to the table. As soon as they both brought it to the table, Qiao Hu and several other people came in. The family laughed and picked up the fast chopsticks and planned to eat.

    But this meal hasn''t been eaten yet... Qiao Yuling''s eyes are one Ling, and his whole body is tense again.

    Because... She heard the footstep at noon again. Did he come again? Is that man dead?

    Just as she thought, a voice came from the door, "is there anyone at home?"

    This words asks slightly idiotic, but... This is the best words that Nangong Chenwei thinks of, because he doesn''t know... How to deal with these people, and he comes with the meaning of flattering.

    Want to Nangong Chenwei from born to now, has always been others Ba He, where he Ba others.

    Inside the house, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu immediately looked at each other. They immediately got up and went out. Qiao Yuling quickly put down his chopsticks and went out with them. Qiao Yuyue also put down his chopsticks and went out with them.

    Outside, Qiao Hu saw the handsome Nangong Chenwei and asked nervously, "are you..."

    Nangong Chenwei just wanted to answer, then saw Qiao Yuling coming out of the room, and immediately said with a smile: "I''ve come to find her." Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu and others immediately turned their attention to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling... Was speechless. She didn''t speak, but heard Qiao Hu say again: "ling''er, is this the person sent by your master?" In the cognition of Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuling must have known such an extraordinary person from master Qiao Yuling. If she could find someone from her family, it would be her master''s person. Not waiting for Qiao Yuling to speak, nangongchen, who was thinking about how to explain, immediately climbed along the pole when he heard Qiao Hu''s words, "yes, yes." Then he said to Qiao Yuling: "younger martial sister, the master said that he has something to do these two days. Let me come to you." Qiao Yuling was speechless in an instant. Who is this? He has to be shameless. She wanted to expose this man very much, but she could only endure it when she thought of the family around her. Finally, she nodded silently and said with a very bad attitude: "what do you want to come to me for?" She quietly looked up at Nangong Chenwei, in the family can''t see the angle, fundus with a thick threat, meaning let him quickly roll. Nangong Chenwei didn''t seem to see her warning. She said with a smile, "Master said I''ll come and teach you." Qiao Yuling is completely speechless. I''m afraid the man doesn''t know what her master taught her. He has the face to say so. Without waiting for her to say anything, Qiao Hu immediately comes forward to speak¡° Oh, since it''s ling''er''s elder martial brother, please come in, please

 Chapter 125

    Xiao Liu is also busy in the side of the cavity, let Nangong Chenwei inside please.

    Qiao Yuling stands on one side and just looks at his parents. He invites Nangong Chenwei in. His heart is full of anger.

    Of course, this anger is not aimed at Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu, but at Nangong Chenwei. She really didn''t expect that she had said in the afternoon that she wouldn''t let him come with her. Who knows that he came by himself.

    Two small also followed to go in together, Qiao Yuyue at this time just came forward to look at Qiao Yuling to ask: "two younger sister, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad? You elder martial brother... Have a problem with you? "

    Qiao Yuling immediately shook his head, she and Nangong Chenwei between things but can''t tell elder sister, or love to worry about elder sister, and should worry about, "No."

    "Oh, let''s go in. Your parents and your elder martial brother are not familiar with each other. You''d better go in and say hello. I''ll go and order more." Qiao Yuyue then went to the kitchen by herself.

    Qiao Yuling turns to look at the back of the elder sister who leaves in a hurry. She is speechless and can only go into the room angrily. Then she sees Nangong Chenwei, who is covered in silk, sitting on the small wooden pier of her house, around the table of the big wooden pier. She wants to laugh for a moment.

    How funny is the picture? It feels like a young man who suddenly falls into a slum. The painting style is not right.

    "Yuling, come here and sit down." Xiao Liu waved in a hurry. She really didn''t know what to say to her daughter''s elder martial brother.

    On one side, Qiao Hu didn''t know what to say to each other. After he warmly welcomed people into the room, he didn''t know what to do immediately.

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Hu and little Liu Shi that way, a face light walked past, sat to Nangong Chenwei side, thought about her eyes, asked Nangong Chenwei with a smile: "have not eaten yet, just eat together."

    She can see that Nangong chengei is not an ordinary person, not an ordinary person, but for their family, it''s strange if they can eat.

    So she pushed the bowl in front of her and said, "I haven''t eaten it yet."

    She predicted that Nangong Chenwei would not eat, but the next thing surprised her.

    Nangong Chenwei said with a smile: "I''m really hungry."

    Hearing this, Qiao Hu immediately asked Nangong Chenwei to have a meal, and Nangong Chenwei didn''t treat himself as an outsider, so he ate it directly, which really depressed Qiao Yuling.

    Is there any difference between the ancient second generation and the modern second generation? And that''s a big difference?

    The modern second generation is very sentimental, what is not hygienic, what is not used to eating at the same table with others, and so on, but how does Nangong Chenwei look like this

    In the future, when Qiao Yuling is really familiar with Nangong Chenwei, he knows how much affectation this guy is.

    Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei not only eat, but also eat very happy, immediately depressed up, the final result is, everyone is very happy, except Qiao Yuling.

    After dinner, without waiting for Qiao Yuling to catch up, Nangong Chenwei said directly to Qiao Hu: "uncle, I have no place to live these days. I don''t know..."

    "Oh, there''s room at home." Qiao Hu nodded quickly. After that, he saw Nangong Chenwei''s clothes and said: "it''s just... That wooden house..."

    "It''s OK, uncle, as long as there''s a place to sleep." Nangong Chenwei said quickly.

    Xiao Liu quickly said, "OK, I''ll go and make a quilt for the wooden house later. Since Yuling didn''t live there, it hasn''t been cleaned up."

    Nangong Chenwei hears that Qiao Yuling is sleeping in the wooden house. He immediately turns his head and looks at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling stares at him unhappily, but he returns to Qiao Yuling''s faint smile.

    Qiao Yuling was completely speechless.

    In this way, Nangong Chenwei took out the most cheeky time in his life and stayed in Qiao Yuling''s home.

    Since Qiao Yuling paid homage to his master in the town, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu always thought they had done nothing for Qiao Yuling''s master. So this time they heard that this man was Qiao Yuling''s elder martial brother, but they were so happy that they didn''t give warm greetings. All the good ones in the family moved to the cabin.

    Qiao Yuling looked at a big family, followed by busy, standing in the yard of her had some helplessness.

    "I did it for the ten thousand taels of gold." His voice came back.

    Qiao Yuling turns around and sees Nangong Chenwei. He doesn''t know when he has come to her. "If you want to give it to her, you can give it to a gentleman. What a gentleman has done is really unseen. He goes to other people''s houses to eat and drink."

    Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face didn''t have a trace of expression, "when ten thousand taels of gold arrive, I''ll leave. I''m a man of my word."

    "Keep your word and come to my house to eat and drink? They are all bought with silver... "

    "A thousand liang of food and shelter." He gently interrupted Qiao Yuling''s words.

    Qiao Yuling immediately stared at the man in front of her speechless. She immediately felt that the man was ill. Suddenly, she thought of a sentence, "since I got mental illness, I''m much better." This is really suitable for the person in front of you.

    There are 1000 taels of silver to go to the county to eat and drink, and live well. Why does Mao have to aggrieve himself in her small wooden house, and he doesn''t even have a normal table to eat. Qiao Yuling was very dissatisfied with this, but at last when Nangong Chenwei added the silver to two thousand Liang, she successfully stopped talking. Because she knows that even if it''s not for the sake of silver, her family''s honest parents will treat Nangong Chenwei well. It''s better to push the boat along the river. However, she is very serious warning Nangong Chenwei, "it''s OK to live here, but you have to ensure the safety of my family and the villagers. Who knows if your enemies will come after you. If they make a little mistake for your reason, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." Nangong Chenwei nodded quietly, as if he was making a promise. "I will protect you." This word is ambiguous to Qiao Yuling, but without waiting for her to think about it, Qiao Yuyue calls her, and she can only run away quickly. Nangong Chenwei, who is standing in the yard, sees Qiao Yuling''s back as soon as he enters the room, and a smile flashes from his eyes. Qiao Yuyue''s name is Qiao Yuling. In fact, it''s no big deal. She just wants to ask Nangong Chenwei¡° Second sister, are you really going to live in our family? But look at his clothes. He''s a man of status. Can he get used to our food? "

 Chapter 126

    Qiao Yuling mouth corner mercilessly twitch two times, this just light way: "it''s OK elder sister, we eat what he eats, you don''t have to deliberately go to tube him."

    "Is that all right? After all, he is your elder martial brother. Let''s treat him well, and your master can like you better. No, I''ll let my father buy some meat tomorrow. "

    "No, sister."

    "Why don''t you use it? You must treat people well." Qiao Yuyue directly interrupted Qiao Yuling''s words, and said very seriously.

    Finally... But let Qiao Yuling deep headache, think of the family''s attitude to Nangong Chenwei, she is speechless.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care how Nangong Chenwei sleeps at night, because after she comes into the room and talks with her elder sister, she goes straight to bed and cares about Nangong Chenwei.

    The next morning, as usual, she got up before dawn. According to modern time, it was five o''clock in the morning.

    When she got up, she went out to the farm and ran. But as she ran, she heard something behind her. She turned around and saw Nangong Chenwei following her.

    Of course... He didn''t run, but walked quietly. He didn''t know how he kept up with Qiao Yuling''s speed.

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw that it was him. He simply gave him a white eye. He didn''t pay attention to it. He turned around and began to run.

    So this scene appeared. The girl was running in front, and the boy was following. The distance between them was always about five meters, until Qiao Yuling came home, and Nangong Chenwei also went back.

    "Yuling is back." Xiao Liu was in the yard. She just finished laughing, but when she saw Nangong Chenwei coming in with Qiao Yuling again, her face was slightly stiff. Then she said with a smile, "Chenwei, you get up so early, I thought you were still in the room."

    "I went out for a run with Yuling." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling immediately rolled up her white eyes and was really speechless to this man. What does it mean to follow her to run a circle? It is clear that she ran several circles, but he has been walking behind him.

    Xiao Liu nodded his head with a smile, and then said to Qiao Yuling, "you go into the room first, and my mother will pour water for Chen Wei to wash, and then my mother will pour water for you."

    "No, mother, we can do it ourselves." Qiao Yuling said directly that she didn''t want Xiao Liu to serve Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally also heard Qiao Yuling''s meaning, and saw Xiao Liu''s slightly raised stomach, immediately followed Qiao Yuling''s words: "no, aunt, we can come by ourselves."

    Qiao Yuling turns a white eye again, and then goes directly into the room. Regardless of Nangong Chenwei, Xiao Liu smiles awkwardly and follows Qiao Yuling into the room.

    After entering the room, Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling nervously and asked, "Yuling, my mother didn''t ask you last night. What''s the relationship between you and your elder martial brother?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and asked, "Niang, what can be the relationship between us?"

    "Oh, you child, it''s understandable for your elder martial brother to come to live in our house, but he''ll go for a walk with you in the morning. If the villagers see this, how can they say that men and women are seven years old and have different seats? How can you find your mother-in-law''s family in the future?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling immediately felt... The autumn wind was rustling, and a few fallen leaves were flying in the air.

    How old is she? Eight years old, eight years old. How can she think about her husband''s family.

    If she was bought by the Wang family at a high price in front of her, it is because she was born on June 6, Chengkun, and the Wang family was looking for her at this time. They didn''t have a square, so they found her.

    But now... She''s normal. How can she find her mother-in-law so soon

    Mother in law... What a distant word that is.

    "Mother, don''t worry. There''s nothing between us. He''s my elder martial brother, and when I went running in the morning, I didn''t see anyone in the village."

    Xiao Liu frowned and said, "forget it. Let''s not say he''s your elder martial brother. Let''s say he''s your cousin. I''m... My mother''s relative."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    "It''s OK. My mother''s family has been deserted for a long time. My mother was an orphan since she was a child. She was adopted at last. My adoptive parents died when I was pregnant with your sister. At that time, they would say they were relatives over there. No one would doubt it."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t express any opinions on Xiao Liu''s proposal because it didn''t matter to her.

    Finally, Xiao Liu said it to his family again, but he didn''t tell Nangong Chenwei about these things.

    But... Nangong Chenwei is afraid that even if he knows, it doesn''t matter.

    Nangong Chenwei, who stayed outside alone, took the basin in the yard, poured the water, and then washed it directly in the yard. How pitiful it was.

    But let outside guard of two dark Wei startled to drop chin, see oneself master son unexpectedly so, completely can''t believe own eyes.

    As Qiao Yuyue said, breakfast is very rich. It''s made of eggs and fried vegetables. Qiao Yuyue specially made it. Seeing a table of dishes, Qiao Yuling was speechless, but he didn''t say anything. He just ate an egg, drank a bowl of porridge, and then finished his order. Nangong Chenwei didn''t eat much either, but jiabuqiao lake and Xiao Liu''s warm hospitality made him eat a lot in the end. However, for the first time, he was treated equally without any purpose, which made him feel fresh and warm. After breakfast, everyone went to the farm, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to the mountain. Because Nangong Chenwei doesn''t trust the injured person, and Qiao Yuling wants to have a look. If someone wakes up and guarantees to be alive, she can ask for an account with Nangong Chenwei as soon as possible, and he can leave his home as soon as possible. To the cave, outside someone guarded, far see Nangong Chenwei figure, that person immediately respectfully lowered his head, and gently called a, "master." And Nangong Chenwei didn''t say a word and followed Qiao Yuling directly into the cave. Now there is only the seriously injured man and the old man in the cave. When the old man saw Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling coming in, he immediately went forward to meet him, "master."¡° How''s it going? " Nangong Chenwei asked¡° It''s OK. Just wake up now. " The old man replied respectfully. Nangong Chenwei nodded, and Qiao Yuling on one side was immediately happy when he heard this, "OK, since people are OK, you''d better give me ten thousand taels of gold today, and then you don''t have to go to my house any more." Who knows, Nangong Chenwei said: "ten thousand taels of gold is not so easy to prepare, but also to bring here, rest assured I will give you, my whole person is not as a hostage?"

 Chapter 127

    Qiao Yuling is so angry, hostage?

    Did she take him hostage?

    Are any hostages treated like guests?

    He''s kidding himself.

    In the end, she didn''t speak at all and didn''t want to pay any attention to the man.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak when he sees that Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak. He just looks at her quietly. Now the old man''s eyes have changed and become respectful.

    Qiao Yuling finally simply waved, "OK, since it''s OK, I''ll go."

    With that, she went out directly, and... Nangong Chenwei also followed. Qiao Yuling went out a long way, and could hear Nangong Chenwei''s steps. He immediately turned his head and said, "what are you doing with me?"

    "Now I''m using myself for ten thousand taels of gold. If I don''t follow you, do you really care about ten thousand taels of gold?"

    Ten thousand taels of gold... It''s Qiao Yuling''s death.

    She really needs money. Originally, she planned to wait for the farm to be better, and then develop a little bit. But now she has so much money in front of her eyes. If she doesn''t take it down, I''m sorry.

    So, no matter how angry she was, she didn''t say it. In the end, she just ignored Nangong Chenwei and went straight home.

    It''s still early after going home. Thinking of the gift she wants to send to Lin Guangqing, she goes directly to the town. Nangong Chenwei is still with her.

    And Qiao Yuling has been very good ignore the existence of men around.

    When they got to the town, Qiao Yuling went directly to Lin Guangqing''s house. Now Qiao Yuling often goes to Lin Guangqing''s house, so when she arrives, the person who opens the door will welcome her in immediately.

    Lin Guangqing accompanied his wife to tea and chess in the flower yard.

    Qiao Yuling saw Lin Guangqing and his wife from a distance, chatting and playing chess.

    Lin Guangqing put away a white son, Mrs. Lin immediately looked up at him, Lin Guangqing said with a smile: "madam, would you like to return this son to you for my husband? But this time, next time we won''t let it

    "You''d better take it. It''s just a chess piece. I want to sleep alone tonight." Mrs. Lin said with a piece in her hand.

    Lin Guangqing immediately put one of the pieces that he had just put away on the chessboard, and then said with a smile: "just now I was just joking with you. You see, it would be better if I put this piece here."

    Smell speech, Mrs. Lin''s eyes bright, immediately smile like a child in general, raised his face and said: "OK, I think I''d better consider whether to sleep alone at night."

    "How can I sleep alone? Why should I stay with my wife?"

    Qiao Yuling heard these conversations from a distance. Looking at the interaction between the two people, she didn''t want to disturb the picturesque scenery and stood there quietly.

    Her eyes showed some admiration, some warmth, some reluctance, some smile.

    The same scene, Nangong Chenwei also saw, he turned to look at the girl around, only the girl''s eyes show envy, his eyes also flashed a smile.

    The servant who came in with Qiao Yuling turned around and saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t leave, so he came forward and said curiously, "Miss Qiao?"

    "I won''t go. You will give this to your master later. I''ll go first." Qiao Yuling said, he handed his painting to the servant, then turned around and left.

    Qiao Yuling left, Nangong Chenwei naturally won''t stay, two people out of the door, Qiao Yuling so in the street.

    At noon, they ate a bowl of noodles directly on the roadside noodle stand.

    Qiao Yuling, however, no matter how Nangong Chenwei was, she wanted to eat a bowl of hot noodles, so she just sat down and ate it, and Nangong Chenwei didn''t dislike it.

    After eating noodles, Qiao Yuling just got up and saw two big men running in a panic, one carrying a small sack on his shoulder.

    At first Qiao Yuling didn''t notice, but suddenly she found that the bag was moving. When the two people passed by her, they even heard a very small voice.

    "Well..."

    Almost at the same time, Qiao Yuling wants to go after her, but she is caught by Nangong Chenwei. She turns around and wants to talk. Another group of people come forward and shout.

    "Stop, don''t run."

    "Stop..."

    "What are you doing?" Qiao Yuling frowns and looks at Nangong Chenwei unhappily.

    Nangong Chenwei is light looking at Qiao Yuling and whispers: "I promise to catch up with them."

    So... Qiao Yuling was directly picked up by Nangong Chenwei. Then... Under Nangong Chenwei''s lightness skill, Qiao Yuling saw from a distance that the two groups were running after each other.

    But... Nangong Chenwei was slowly catching up with him, which made Qiao Yuling very dissatisfied. "What''s the situation? Why don''t you catch up? What are you doing hanging so far?"

    "Those two people are not from Nanshan." Nangong Chenwei''s light way. Qiao Yuling''s eyes widened in an instant. If he was not from Nanshan, he was from other countries¡° Catch up, I heard the voice from the bag, like a child She said¡° "Yes." Nangong Chenwei just nodded and was planning to stop people directly. Unexpectedly, the two people who had already run to the wilderness stopped. Then they looked back at the people behind them confidently and said: "you are really looking for death." Those people did not speak, suddenly appeared a few masked people in black, directly flashed out, one by one will wipe those people''s neck. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling in the distance hold their breath in an instant. They are both red eyed. They saw the scene just now, but the distance is too far. Even if they want to rush there, they don''t have time. The other party''s people are lying in ambush. I saw the two people carrying the bag put the bag on the ground, and then opened the mouth, which showed a little girl''s head. At the moment, the little girl was looking at the people in horror, and her mouth was stuffed. The masked men in black, who came out from behind, immediately burst out laughing. Then the man who opened the bag tied it up again, just like delivering goods, and gave the bag directly to those people. The men in black immediately carried the bags, all performed their lightness skills and left immediately. Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei with a cold face and said, "don''t worry about me if you go after me." Who knows...... Nangong Chenwei doesn''t pay attention to her, and she wants to chase together. Qiao Yuling says in a hurry: "you chase them, I''ll chase those two people." Nangong Chenwei smell speech, put Qiao Yuling down, then light voice to her way: "careful."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded, and then immediately followed the two men who were panting just now. She followed them all the way to the county. After they arrived at the county, they went directly to the Yihong hospital. They put their arms around a woman and went straight in.

 Chapter 128

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. After finishing the work, do you want to come out and relax?

    She couldn''t get into this place, but... She couldn''t wait here. Thinking of the two men going in, she couldn''t get out tomorrow, so she just went home.

    In the county she found a carriage to go home.

    When she got home, she had been waiting for Nangong Chenwei, but at night no one came back, so she was a little nervous. She wanted to go up the mountain to tell those people and let them find her.

    But think of to connect her all don''t know South Temple Chen Wei to go where, tell his those men, turn head also catch blind.

    And Qiao Yuyue came back after dinner, the family came back, did not see Nangong Chenwei, everyone is a face of curiosity to see Qiao Yuling.

    "Yuling, where''s your elder martial brother?" Asked Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling said with a dry smile: "this afternoon he went out with his master to see someone else. I don''t know when he will come back. He told me that we don''t have to wait for him for dinner. He may come back in the middle of the night and he will come in by himself."

    "Oh, that Niang will take something to eat and put it in his room later. If he doesn''t come back to eat, what can he do if he is hungry?"

    Qiao Yuling just wants to say that she won''t, but she thinks that Nangong Chenwei chases her out and doesn''t get any news in the afternoon. In case this person... Comes back in the evening, she may not have a meal. Finally, she doesn''t speak at all.

    Without Nangong Chenwei, everyone was very comfortable, and there were more natural words. Even Qiao Yuling said a few words, but she was obviously absent-minded.

    At night Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep at first. She wanted to know what was going on, but when she didn''t see anyone in the middle of the night, she went to sleep.

    In the early morning of the next day, she immediately pushed open the door of the wooden house. It can be seen that the inside of the house was the same as last night, and no one came back.

    She is a little tangled, the other side so many people, and the skill looks excellent, Nangong Chenwei a person catch up, won''t have any problem.

    With this tangled problem, after training in the morning, she had dinner and went to the cave immediately.

    One is to see the situation of that person. The other is that she wants to know about Nangong Chenwei''s skill.

    When they got to the cave, the people in black were very respectful when they saw Qiao Yuling, but no one spoke, so Qiao Yuling did not speak and went directly into the cave.

    At the moment, the old man was decocting medicine, but the injured still didn''t wake up.

    "How''s it going?" Qiao Yuling asked softly.

    The old man said, "I will wake up tomorrow."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and then asked, "how is your master''s skill?"

    The old man looked up at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling coughed awkwardly and didn''t say anything. The old man bowed his head and said in a very proud way: "although the master is young, his skill is rare in the world."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly had a feeling that Wang Po sold melons and boasted, and finally left.

    She couldn''t stay at home, and there was nothing to worry about on the other side of the farm. She went to the town and went to Lin''s restaurant first. When she arrived, Lin Guangqing happened to be there.

    When Lin Guangqing saw her coming, his face immediately began to smile. "You child, I heard that you came yesterday. How can you go into the yard and turn around and walk away?"

    "Suddenly I thought of something and left." Qiao Yuling said with a faint smile.

    When Lin Guangqing thought that she had a big farm in her family, he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he took her directly to the box and said, "there''s news about the Sijin house. I heard that the Mu family is going to sell it."

    "Oh, that''s great." Qiao Yuling''s eyes lit up immediately.

    Lin Guangqing nodded, "but Yuling, if you think about it, the house is burned down and has just died. When the Mu family released the news yesterday, none of them asked."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling suddenly pondered for a moment, and then said: "Uncle Lin, I definitely want this house, but... You need to help me keep an eye on it first. I want to wait until the last time to sell it."

    "What? You don''t want it now? Or is there not enough money? I don''t have enough money. " Lin Guangqing immediately asked with concern.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "No, uncle Lin''s house has not only been burned, but also died. Now it''s a vicious house. The news comes out that no one will buy it. The price will be..."

    Lin Guangqing suddenly laughed, because he understood Qiao Yuling''s meaning, "OK, you are a strange girl, but you are right. I''m afraid nobody wants this house except you."

    "Well, it''s the best way to get it at the lowest price." Qiao Yuling said with a soft smile.

    Lin Guangqing is a face of smile, "by the way, you sent things yesterday..."

    "I gave it to Uncle Lin." Qiao Yuling said with a soft smile.

    Lin Guangqing immediately appeared a touch of joy, "Oh, you girl, my uncle took advantage of you."

    "Uncle Lin, you always take care of me here. These are small things." Qiao Yuling waved her hand. She didn''t want to make money with it, and even if it was... She had to open her own shop. Now she has many ideas, but she still can''t use it¡° If it wasn''t for you, many of my stores would be closed. " Lin Guangqing said with a smile, and finally added, "since you give me something, I''m not polite." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "please don''t be polite to me."¡° Well, I''ll recognize your niece. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to me. "¡° Well, I''ll have to trouble you. " Two people again polite a few words, Qiao Yuling left. In fact, what Qiao Yuling gave Lin Guangqing was the design drawings of clothes. She gave her a total of 10 sets, all of which were designed by her current clothes combined with the ancient style. But now they don''t know that these ten designs make Lin Guangqing a lot of money, enough to buy a lot of carriages, which makes Lin Guangqing better to Qiao Yuling. After Qiao Yuling left the Lin Restaurant, she went to find her master. Because she was thinking about Nangong Chenwei, she wanted to find something for herself. After studying all afternoon, she came home quickly. Sure enough, she saw Nangong Chenwei sitting at the table, preparing for dinner. At the moment, a big family is here, and Qiao Yuling is missing¡° Yu Ling is back. Please sit down and have dinner Xiao Liu called softly. Qiao Yuling nods and goes to one side to sit down. She wants to ask Nangong Chenwei how the child is, but... Now is not a good time to talk, so she can only bear it.

 Chapter 129

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei went outside, Qiao Yuling hurriedly followed out, and then asked: "how?"

    "It''s not settled yet. I''ll take someone over tonight." Nangong Chenwei whispered.

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded, did not ask any more, and then said: "the two I followed went to Yihong hospital, so..."

    "Don''t worry. I have my own opinion on this matter." Nangong Chenwei said immediately.

    Qiao Yuling was relieved and went straight back to the house.

    She really didn''t have any interest in the evening, because she couldn''t get out. Now she lives with her elder sister. If she doesn''t see her in the evening, it''s really frightening.

    And she also met those people of Nangong Chenwei, and felt that they could handle something. She didn''t want the innocent child to be hurt.

    In the evening, after going to the Kang, she fell asleep and didn''t worry about anything.

    In the early morning of the next day, she got up and went on training again. When she met Nangong Chenwei again, she felt that she was too weak. She had to be strong.

    When she comes back after training, she will see that Nangong Chenwei is ready to eat at the table, which makes her a little strange, because Nangong Chenwei can''t see a trace of fatigue.

    Could it be that he didn''t go last night?

    After dinner with doubts, she went to the farm to see the house. Because she had a house here, she planned to stay from home, so she was very attentive. She would come to see it when she was free.

    And now where she goes, Nangong Chenwei will follow. Qiao Yuling doesn''t make any explanation at all in the eyes of people''s doubts. He just looks around quietly, and then looks back at Nangong Chenwei speechless, "are you going to follow me like this?"

    Who knows that the latter actually nodded directly without hesitation.

    "Why are you following me like this? That man has saved your life. You can leave. No, you can leave my house. " She really doesn''t like being followed so closely. She doesn''t even have a chance to enter the space.

    "Ten thousand taels of gold." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling was angry, but when she heard that 10000 taels of gold, she was really speechless. Suddenly she thought of something, touched it in her sleeve, took out Nangong Chenwei''s jade pendant and asked, "what''s the use of this jade pendant? I see that your men are very nervous. "

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "take it, it will be useful to you in the future."

    Qiao Yuling curled his mouth. Seeing that he didn''t say it, he didn''t ask. At last, he just turned around and left, while Nangong Chenwei quickly followed.

    Finally, there is such a picture, where Qiao Yuling goes... Where Nangong Chenwei follows.

    Qiao Yuling, who wants to enter the space, has no patience. He can only enter the space when he goes to the cottage, and then collect vegetables, grow vegetables, water the medicine field and so on.

    Outside the hut, Nangong Chenwei was waiting quietly.

    After Qiao Yuling came out, she saw Nangong Chenwei standing on the edge of the cottage and wanted to laugh. At last, she ignored him and started her own business.

    Many of the farms are ready, and she doesn''t need to worry about it, but it''s going to be winter soon. She doesn''t have the same kind of plastic sheeting in her vegetable shed. At last, she can only think of heating.

    And the radiators she ordered in the blacksmith''s shop were all ready, and the next few days were all in the greenhouse.

    Naturally, the radiator she made is very different from the modern one, except that she left the middle of each greenhouse and made a large tube in the middle, which is an open tube. When burning, she only needs to set up a small room outside the greenhouse to burn it.

    It''s very simple, and it''s very practical, and it''s something she''s been thinking about.

    She simply directed a few of these things, and then Qiao Hu watched people install the rest. After a few days, Qiao Yuling was free again.

    At this time, Lin Guangqing came to the news that there was news about Sijin''s house. Because no one wanted to buy it because of the death, it was finally sold at the price of 500 taels of silver.

    After receiving the news, Qiao Yuling was very happy. Five hundred taels of silver really made a lot of money.

    The next day, she went to the town in a hurry. Of course, she was accompanied by Nangong Chenwei, who had been following him recently. Besides, Nangong Chenwei''s men had already left two days ago. The seriously injured man was better and could move.

    This is to let Qiao Yuling most depressed, hand all left, he how still depend on, who knows South Temple Chen to unexpectedly return her a, "I let them go to send gold yellow."

    For this excuse, Qiao Yuling is really speechless. At last, she doesn''t care with him at all, because... Nangong Chenwei promised to teach her lightness skill, so she won''t rush others any more.

    With Nangong Chenwei all the way to the Lin family, Lin Guangqing has been waiting for her, see her come directly smile, "girl, you can come, I''ll let someone take you to the county, Mu people are there, they have acquaintances, transfer procedures should be very fast."

    "Well, thank you, uncle Lin." Qiao Yuling said with a smile¡° You''re welcome. I haven''t thank you yet. The things you gave me were quite well bought in Fucheng. I asked them to send those unfinished styles to the capital and the capital, so that they could sell better. "¡° Indeed Qiao Yuling is not modest at all. Lin Guangqing really likes Qiao Yuling. He beckons the housekeeper to take Qiao Yuling to the county in the afternoon. After everything was arranged, Qiao Yuling went to the county with Nangong Chenwei. They followed Lin''s housekeeper all the way to the county, and soon met Mu''s family. After finishing everything, it was still early. Qiao Yuling asked Guan to go back first, and he wandered around the county with Nangong Chenwei. In fact, Qiao Yuling is more looking for a shop. She plans to open her own shop, so she has to find a suitable one. She has come to the county, so opportunities can''t be wasted. In this way around the county, Qiao Yuling suddenly came out behind a mean voice, with some doubts¡° Qiao Yuling Qiao Yuling looked back and saw the old Qiao family that she hadn''t seen for several months. Moreover, this person was severely kicked by her, the second daughter-in-law of the Qiao family, the Wu family. It was the Wu family who just spoke, but the Wu family was still accompanied by the LV family. There were also five people, including Qiao Yuyu, the daughter of the second room, Qiao Yule and Qiao Yujiao, the daughter of the big room. When she saw these people, her brows frowned slightly and she didn''t speak. Wu and others looked up and down at her as if they were looking at a monster. At last, Wu burst out laughing, "sister-in-law, you see, it''s really that girl. Before she was separated, she was so fat, but now she is so hungry."

 Chapter 130

    Lu Shi is a smart person. She sees Nangong Chenwei standing with Qiao Yuling at a glance, and Nangong Chenwei is beautiful, just... Clothes on her body.

    Nangong Chenwei''s coat belongs to Qiao Hu. Xiao Liu made it for Qiao Hu. Because Nangong Chenwei has lived in Qiao''s house for a long time, and Nangong Chenwei didn''t buy it himself, Xiao Liu kindly changed the new clothes made for Qiao Hu according to Nangong Chenwei''s dress code.

    This is just the outside, and Nangong Chenwei is wearing the inner garment inside. It''s pure cotton. It''s no exaggeration. Ordinary people can''t find a way to buy that kind of cloth.

    Lu carefully looked at Nangong Chenwei. She didn''t want to talk, but when she saw that the clothes on the boy were just plain coarse cloth, she also relaxed and laughed with Wu.

    "There are many children in the fourth sister-in-law''s family. After the separation, life must be tight. It''s normal to lose weight." Lu said, echoing Wu''s words.

    Qiao Yuling is speechless rolled a white eye, these two people are really full of support, how does she concern them?

    However, this Wu family is really a bad example. In the past, these two people bullied her mother. She really didn''t mind using these two people to try drugs.

    She didn''t pay attention to these two women''s words, just very calm and they pass by, in passing them quietly did a small action, this action except Nangong Chenwei found, others are all don''t see.

    She walked away. Wu and Lu saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t pay any attention to them and left. They were angry immediately. They pointed to Qiao Yuling''s back and scolded her.

    Wu''s bitter voice came out again, "you dead child, I''ll talk to you. How can you treat your elders like this?"

    Qiao Yuling''s steps stopped, then turned to look at Wu, cold eyes swept to her, Wu heart was surprised, immediately involuntarily shrunk his neck, his heart was a little afraid.

    But when she thought that Qiao Yuling was only an eight year old child, she immediately raised her momentum.

    "Elder?" Qiao Yuling light voice with a trace of cold, "do you forget, our family and your family is not a Qiao family, besides... Our family is the village, and you?"

    Her voice is not small, passers-by have long been noticed here, now have stopped to watch.

    Wu''s biggest fear is that she is said to be from the village. She has been living in the town or the county all these years. Now her family has sold all the land. It''s hard to get rid of the reputation of the villagers. She will never admit it again.

    Therefore, in the face of Qiao Yuling''s rhetorical question, Wu could only accept all the sullen things, and then with a cold hum, he took LV and several Qiao girls and left.

    Qiao Yuling naturally did not want to talk to them more and left directly.

    It''s Nangong Chen who squints in his eyes and doesn''t ask much. He still follows Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling wandered around the county for a long time, but he didn''t see a suitable shop. Finally, he just ate casually on the side of the road, and then went home with Nangong chengei.

    Qiao Yuling thought that meeting Wu was just an accident, and this accident would not bring anything else, but he didn''t expect that it happened the next day.

    Early in the morning, the Qiao family was eating. Suddenly someone came in and gasped, "Qiao lake, Qiao lake, go and have a look. There''s something wrong over there in the greenhouse."

    Qiao''s family was immediately shocked. Qiao Yuling immediately looked at the visitor and asked, "what''s the matter with uncle?"

    "I don''t know. Just now a few people came and smashed up. They looked fierce."

    The voice of that person just falls, Qiao Yuling has already rushed out directly, Nangong Chenwei is following her closely, and Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu''s people are also following quickly.

    Qiao Yuling was in the front. When she arrived, she saw that several people were destroying the vegetables in a greenhouse. She said angrily, "stop it."

    Several people stopped, looking back at Qiao Yuling, "are you in charge here?"

    "Who are you?" Qiao Yuling thought quickly in her brain, she can be sure that she doesn''t know these people, and... She hasn''t had any enemies since she wore them here.

    "You don''t need to know who we are. You just need to know that you''ve provoked the wrong people." The man said, waved his hand and said, "smash it for me."

    Qiao Yuling immediately rushed forward, facing the man who waved his hand, he just kicked the man and climbed to the ground.

    Maybe those people didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would do it, and they didn''t expect that there were still people here who would dare to do it to them.

    Qiao Yuling just kicks a person, while Nangong Chenwei on one side gets up and kicks them in a series, directly kicking everyone to the ground. However, in a short time, those people have fallen to the ground and started to wail.

    The man who was kicked by Qiao Yuling, originally wanted to be beaten by the person he was leading, but when he heard the wailing behind him, he was about to get up. He immediately stopped and froze there. He looked at Qiao Yuling in a strange posture and asked fiercely, "do you know who you are beating? I think you live to the end."

    "Uncle Gang, find someone to tie the rope." Qiao Yuling said lightly. One side of Dagang hesitated to look at Qiao Yuling, came forward and whispered in her ear: "Yuling, I don''t think they are..." Qiao Yuling turned to interrupt Dagang, "Uncle Dagang, go get the rope." Her light words, with a kind of no doubt, Dagang Leng for a while, immediately turned to get the rope. Just as they were talking, one of them immediately got up and wanted to run out. Nangong Chenwei, on one side, directly kicked the man out ten meters away. Finally, he said faintly, "do you have the courage to make trouble? Do you want to go so soon?" I saw the man hit heavily, suddenly covered his chest, directly ejected a mouthful of blood, his face instantly white as paper, I do not know whether it is pain, or because of injury. The other people who wanted to move at first saw Nangong Chenwei''s foot and immediately wilted, all of them directly crawled on the ground¡° Hum Qiao Yuling gave a cold hum, and then stood there quietly, waiting for Da Gang to bring the rope. Several people working on the farm immediately came out and tied them up¡° Take it outside. " After Qiao Yuling finished, he turned to Dagang, who was standing on one side, and said, "Uncle Dagang, find some dishes that have been destroyed. Put them all together and bring them outside for me."

 Chapter 131

    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes. " Da Gang nodded.

    Because in Qiao Yuling farm, the most popular food is pepper, and other dishes have already been sent to Lin''s restaurant. But after all, the use of a restaurant is limited. Even in the town, the county and the Lin''s restaurant in Fucheng, they all use Qiao Yuling''s food, but they still can''t be used up.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling waved his hand and planted pepper on the empty greenhouses.

    So the dish that these unsightly people destroy... Is all pepper.

    At the moment, there are many people coming to work. Because they heard that people were making trouble, they came one after another. But when they came, Qiao Yuling was already there, and now everyone gathered outside.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Zhangjiabao and said, "Uncle Zhang, you can leave a few people behind, and the others can go to work."

    "Good." Without hesitation, Zhangjiabao directly assigned some strong young men to stay, and he took all the others to work.

    Those who were tied up, like dead dogs, were thrown directly outside the shed. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stood like that.

    Those people trembled and knelt on the ground, only the leader looked up at Qiao Yuling and still threatened: "you... You let us go, otherwise the boss will not let you go."

    Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows, "Oh? Who''s your boss? "

    The leader immediately turned his eyes and stopped talking. Obviously, he didn''t want Qiao Yuling to know who his boss was.

    And Qiao Yuling didn''t ask, just waiting for uncle Gang to send someone to take out the half mature and damaged peppers and put them all aside.

    Qiao Yuling came forward to carry a frame to the leader, and then said faintly: "how, these are all destroyed by you. It''s wrong for you to spoil them like this. In order not to waste, it''s better for you to eat them all."

    The man''s face immediately changed and changed again. "No... no, you can''t do this to me. I''m our young master''s confidant."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling pick eyebrows, very sarcastic way: "unfortunately you are not my confidant."

    The man immediately looked at Qiao Yuling in horror, because he saw the seriousness in Qiao Yuling''s eyes, and his heart sank down in an instant, and he didn''t seem to dare to think about it.

    "Do you want to eat by yourself, or I''ll ask someone to help you, but you have to think about it. It would be rude to help others." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Other people looked at Qiao Yuling, looking at each other. They had been working in Qiao''s home for some time. At first, Qiao Hu was the master of their family. But slowly, they found that Qiao''s master was the eight year old baby in front of them.

    Now they find out that this eight year old baby is not simple. Is it really just an eight year old baby?

    "I... I..." the man hesitated, and his body was already like chaff, fighting incessantly.

    Qiao Yuling''s light voice came out again, "you now have two ways, either eat all these destroyed, or... I''ll let him kill you directly."

    She also pointed to Nangong Chenwei when she spoke.

    And at the moment Nangong Chenwei is a face of Su Sha, after hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, he seems to be in order to cooperate with Qiao Yuling, released the whole body''s aura.

    The aura of crawling out of the dead people instantly mastered the whole scene, which made those kneeling people keep fighting. Meanwhile, those who were working on the farm could not stand Nangong Chenwei''s aura at the moment.

    Qiao Yuling is very fond of this kind of aura. In fact, she also has this kind of aura, but... She''s not good at it now, and now she''s on the farm, her parents are watching behind, and some things can''t be revealed.

    "No, you can''t kill me. Our young master won''t let you go." The man immediately shook his head, as if his young master could really save him.

    Qiao Yuling burst out laughing, "your young master? Why did your young master let you come and smash my house? I don''t seem to know your young master

    "Young master is a friend of young master Qiao. You bully young master Qiao''s mother, so..." the man immediately closed his mouth when he said this. How could he tell this thing.

    Qiao Yuling immediately heard the voice. She frowned slightly, thinking that she had seen Wu''s and Lu''s in the street yesterday, but who was master Qiao?

    In my mind, I quickly passed over Qiao''s children. Qiao''s children were all gone. Although Qiao Jianan and Qiao Jiankang were 15 years old and 11 years old, they grew up in the village. How long did they move to the county? How could they know any young master.

    And Qiao Jianhua... That''s a child who lived in the town since childhood, and finally went to live in the county. Among all the children in Qiao''s family, they are knowledgeable. Besides, with Qiao Jianhua''s temperament, it''s normal to meet some friends with a little identity outside.

    "Qiao Jianhua said I bullied his mother?" She said.

    The man immediately nodded, almost was really scared, subconsciously way: "Joe young master is so with young master said."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. It seems that if you don''t pay attention to the dog, the dog won''t come to bite you. Sometimes the dog is crazy and may come to bite you at any time¡° Well, as I said just now, either I''ll eat it myself or I''ll ask someone to help you. " Then she added with a smile, "or I''ll let him kill you."¡° I... "The man directly banged his head," I know it''s wrong. We are all sent by the young master. We have no choice but to follow the orders of the young master. Please forgive us, please forgive us. " Qiao Yuling, however, was not moved. She said faintly, "as I said just now, since you don''t want to die, you should choose to eat everything in front of you. Let''s go up together..." then she turned her head and looked at the frame that she was still taking out. She said with a smile: "it should be enough time for you to eat together for one day. It''s OK, If you can''t finish eating in a day, you can eat here for a few more days. It''s not easy to come here. You have to be comfortable. " Kneeling on the ground, several people saw a neat side of the frame, at least a dozen, and some people take it from the inside to the outside, which is not only hot pepper, but also hot pepper aster (hot pepper tree), some of which are even pulled out with soil. Looking at several people''s desire to cry without tears, Xiao Liu went up to Qiao Yuling and said in a low voice, "Yuling, I don''t think they are easy to provoke. What if the young master in his mouth doesn''t let us go?"

 Chapter 132

    "Niang, it''s OK. Go and have a good rest." Qiao Yuling gently advised.

    Xiao Liu didn''t want to go. He frowned, "Yuling, let them go. Let them go back and say something nice to their master. They won''t come any more."

    "Mother." Qiao Yuling called softly, but there was a trace of displeasure in it.

    She knows her mother''s meaning, but this matter can''t be settled like this. She opens a farm here. There are always those people with hot eyes to make trouble. Now she is at home. What if she isn''t at home one day?

    For the first time, since someone started this business, she must set an example to others, so that those who want to make trouble in the future will have to think about it carefully and take action.

    Xiao Liu''s daughter is not happy to see, mouth opened, or hesitated, but did not go.

    Qiao Yuling could only help her walk and explain: "Niang, if we don''t clean them up this time, we''ll let them go. After that, people will see us bullying. Do we all want to bully?"

    Xiao Liu naturally understood this meaning, but she didn''t want Qiao Yuling to make a big deal.

    "Niang, you can rest assured that since I dare to do so, there will surely be a solution." Qiao Yuling whispered consolation.

    Xiao Liu didn''t nod or speak, just stood there.

    At this time, Qiao Yuyue came to Qiao Yuling and helped Xiao Liu away, but she looked at Qiao Yuling with the same worry in her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling gave Qiao Yuyue a reassuring look, and then let Da Gang punish the children around her. Then she came back to those people, looked down at the man and said again: "you don''t do it yourself, this is to let my people help you?"

    "I..."

    "You go up and help them." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    But... Embarrassing things have happened. Those farmers are honest all their lives. It''s rare to see such a noisy thing. Besides, even if they see it, it''s a long way away from them.

    But now the people in front of them let them come forward and put those peppers in their mouths. They really can''t do it.

    For a moment, no one moved. Everyone looked at Qiao Yuling hesitantly and tried to persuade her, but they didn''t move.

    Nangong Chenwei on one side saw it. After thinking about it, he went straight forward and stood in front of Qiao Yuling. He made a gesture and immediately rushed in two people in black from one side.

    The man in black immediately went to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, arched his hands, but did not speak.

    "Feed them these things and let them enjoy them." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he frowned slightly. Finally, he looked at the villagers and said, "pick out the pepper alone."

    This order, immediately someone went forward to work, let them work, let them deal with people... They can''t do that.

    One person moved, others also moved, many people soon picked out the pepper alone, at the moment, the pepper is still green, but because Qiao Yuling chose the kind of extremely spicy variety, it was planted after she tried it in her space.

    So there''s a strong spicy smell in the air at the moment.

    Soon a part of pepper picked out, Nangong Chenwei light said: "give them to eat, one can''t waste."

    With Nangong Chenwei''s order, the two men immediately went forward and began to act. Nangong Chenwei''s people are not those kind and honest villagers.

    I saw that two people directly grabbed a handful of pepper, one person pressed one, and directly put it into the person''s mouth, while the leader did not open his mouth because of resistance.

    The man in black, who was holding him down, took off his arms.

    Because of the pain, he subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to cry. This mouth was... Spicy. The man in black just put a handful of pepper into his mouth.

    Hot feeling immediately burned to the throat, the man immediately snivel tears.

    Qiao Yuling stood aside and looked at the scene faintly, and said: "you said you, let yourself eat, you don''t listen."

    Other people who have not been jammed are immediately shocked when they see that person''s tragedy. At last, someone simply asks someone on one side to untie the rope on him and he wants to eat by himself.

    One side of the villagers looked at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling nodded, "untie them all."

    Some villagers came forward and untied all the ropes.

    After untiing it, I saw the timid ones kneeling and climbing forward immediately, grabbing the pepper directly from the frame and eating it. The scene was horrible.

    Some villagers really can''t see it any more. Qiao Yuling waved his hand directly, "OK, what should you do?"

    So everyone left in an instant, leaving Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling, and Nangong Chenwei''s two men.

    Everyone started, and the two men in black stopped. One of the men in Black said to the other people, "you, feed him."

    Hearing this order, the people who ate chili immediately grabbed a lot of chili and stuffed it into the leader''s mouth, while other people naturally ate it, but it was obviously not as much as they had just eaten. The man in black brought all the hot peppers and hot pepper aster to those people and put them in front of them. The meaning is very obvious. Not only the hot peppers, but also the hot pepper aster. Qiao Yuling was very satisfied with this, but at the same time, she found her weakness. Now she can say that there is no problem in protecting herself, but what about her family? These villagers are all kind-hearted. Just now, they did not dare to do this little thing. How dare she expect them in the future? When she thought about the manpower problem, she began to worry again. One side of Nangong Chenwei naturally saw that Qiao Yuling''s eyes were wrong. He came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry. "¡° I don''t worry. I just think that you are here today. If you are not here, I will have to do it myself. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. Nangong Chenwei suddenly laughed, "it''s OK, I''ll leave them two for you." Qiao Yuling blinked, thought about it, but refused, "no need." Although she had saved Nangong Chenwei, there was no friendship between them, so she had no reason to accept the people he sent. She was still very clear about this kind of thing. Now the most important thing is to cultivate her group of people. Nangong Chenwei frowns slightly, and finally laughs again. This girl doesn''t want the person arranged by herself, so he wants to arrange some people for her.

 Chapter 133

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what Nangong Chenwei thinks. Many years later, Qiao Yuling knows that Nangong Chenwei has given her some of the people he has trained. Her heart is complicated.

    This hot pepper eating incident lasted for several hours. At last, two of them fainted directly. The situation of the others was not very good, but the man of Nangong Chenwei sect was just standing there. Even if they couldn''t do it, they didn''t dare to move. They could only put it in their mouth a little bit.

    The other man in black was sent by Nangong Chenwei to inquire and report by the way.

    Find out which young master''s dog legs these people are, and then find out what kind of family they are. By the way, directly inform the family and take money to redeem them.

    In the evening, when the Qiao family was about to have dinner, the people sent by Nangong Chenwei came back, and Qiao Yuling heard clearly.

    These people are members of the Yang family in the county, and the Yang family used to be a respectable figure in the county. The restaurant business in the county is very good. Later, because Lin Guangqing pushed Qiao Yuling''s food to Protestant church to the county, which seriously affected the business of the Yang family.

    The Yang family began to want revenge, but although Lin Guangqing was driven out by the Lin family, the Yang family could only bear it.

    The young master of the Yang family has a good relationship with Qiao Jianhua. After the Wu family went back yesterday, they had a big fire. When they met Qiao Yuling, Qiao Jianhua knew about it. Qiao Jianhua inquired about it a little, and then he knew that Qiao Hu''s family is doing well now. Moreover, Qiao Hu''s family now sends vegetables to the Lin family, and Qiao Hu''s family has bought a lot of land and planted a lot of vegetables.

    Qiao Jianhua, who got the news, was not happy immediately. He wanted to come back to revenge himself, but he thought that he was also from Qiao''s village, and his father was about to become an official. It was bad news that was bad for his father, so Qiao thought about it and hit Yang''s family.

    Qiao Jianhua was clear about the dispute between the Yang family and the Lin family''s restaurant, so Qiao Jianhua told the Qiao Hu family about the supply of vegetables to the Lin family. Young master Yang quit immediately and sent someone to smash Qiao Yuling''s house, so there was such a case.

    Of course, the people sent by Nangong Chenwei also informed the young master of the Yang family to come to pick up people and bring money to pick up people.

    In the evening, the Yang family didn''t come over, and the people who came to make trouble, one of Nangong Chenwei''s men, looked at them and didn''t care about them. Even if the situation is not good, they won''t die for a while.

    When Qiao''s family ate in the evening, the atmosphere was not very good. The two little ones didn''t know much about it, but they felt that the atmosphere was not right. They didn''t speak and ate in silence. Qiao Hu''s little Liu and Qiao Yuyue had something to do in their hearts and looked sad.

    Only Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are the same as those who have nothing to do.

    Qiao Yuling actually wanted to persuade her mother, but she thought of such things in the future. Because she couldn''t give birth to a son these years, she always bowed her head and got used to it. When things happened, she wanted to give in.

    This she can understand, but she will never give in, was hit at home, if don''t give those people a lesson, then she Qiao Yuling is what?

    So in order to let the family accept this reality as soon as possible, she did not persuade her to eat her own food.

    After dinner, when everything was finished, Qiao Yuling went to the Kang. At this time, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu came in.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling knew that they had something to do with themselves, so he sat on the Kang and looked at them without saying anything.

    Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Hu. Qiao Hu hesitated and said, "Ling Er, would you like to find a doctor to show them? After all, there are so many chili peppers. In case of human life... "

    "It''s all right." Qiao Yuling light way, don''t say can''t make out human life, even if is make out also have nothing to do with son.

    "Yuling, we can''t do this. In case... In case the young master doesn''t want to, aren''t we..." after Xiao Liu finished, he whispered: "is that man really your elder martial brother? Who are those two men in black? My mother is always very uneasy. "

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye in the bottom of his heart. My mother, it''s too late to care who Nangong Chenwei is. At the beginning... But you are very enthusiastic to leave people behind.

    Make complaints about Tucao, and now that she is following Nangong''s Chen Wei learning light work, she can only point her head: "mother, teacher... Brother, he will not be kind to us. Those people who come to make complaints about home should pay the corresponding price."

    "But..."

    "Mother, I''m still saying that, if we don''t punish this time, will someone come to trouble next time? We have such a big farm now that we can''t avoid something happening in the future. If we do it now, won''t we let others bully us in the future? " Qiao Yuling said.

    At this time, Qiao Hu, standing on one side, whispered: "ling''er is right. There must be some hot eyed people in our big farm in the future. They want to make trouble. Now it''s right to do so, but..." he looked at Qiao Yu and said: "everything should be done with a certain degree. Don''t make it out of control."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and did not speak again.

    Qiaohu also see, qiaoyuling made a decision, will no longer say anything, pull Xiaoliu out. When the two adults left, there were only a few small ones left in the room. Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan didn''t know anything, but Qiao Yujia looked at Qiao Yuling excitedly and said, "second sister, those bad guys should be punished."¡° Yes, bad people will be punished. " Qiao Yuling grinned and touched Qiao Yujia''s head. Qiao Yujia immediately said with a smile: "I envy that brother Chenwei knows Kung Fu. He can kick people out for a long time with one foot. If I know kung fu, I can protect my parents, elder sister, second sister and fourth sister, and my baby in my mother''s belly." When Qiao Yuling heard her voice, she immediately laughed. She didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to say that. What a big child she was. She could say that, but it made her eyes bright¡° "Yujia is very envious?" She asked. Qiao Yujia immediately nodded, such as smashing, "of course, envy, Kung Fu do not have to be afraid of being bullied."¡° If learning kung fu is very hard and tiring, does Yu Jia still want to learn it? " Qiao Yujia nodded again with a trace of firmness in her eyes. "If you want to learn, I want to protect my family." Qiao Yunan''s soft voice also came, "I want to, I want to learn, I want to learn."¡° "Oh?" Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 134

    "Want to learn, want to learn, Yunan also want to learn." Qiao Yunan''s soft voice kept saying.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her funny, reached out and rubbed her head, and finally said with a smile: "OK, you can learn, you two can learn."

    Yes, she had ignored it before. Her sisters, who have been with her father and mother in this life, must know some Kung Fu in the future to be more secure. After all, her height in the future is more than that in front of her eyes.

    It''s good to know some Kung Fu, even if it''s self-protection. In the future, it won''t be bullied casually.

    Then she looked at Qiao Yujia and asked, "Yujia really can eat anything?"

    "Well, Yujia wants to learn." Qiao Yujia nodded heavily.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said faintly, "the day after tomorrow, Yujia will get up and go running with her second sister. Let''s exercise first."

    "The day after tomorrow?" Qiao Yujia raised her head and asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, I''ll play another day tomorrow, and I''ll go running with my sister the day after tomorrow."

    "Not tomorrow?"

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "tomorrow is too anxious. The day after tomorrow."

    She wants to see how long the three sisters can hold on. If she can hold on longer, she will find a way to let the three sisters train with Tang Feng.

    "Good, good, as long as you can learn, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow." Qiao Yujia said, going to bed.

    One side of Qiao Yu Nan wrinkled a small face, incomparably envious said: "Yu Nan also want."

    "Yu Nan is still too young. When Yu Nan is five years old, how about learning together?" Qiao Yuling comforted.

    Although Qiao Yunan was not happy, she immediately showed a big smile and nodded heavily at the thought of learning when she was five years old.

    The two little ones were a little sleepy, so they soon fell asleep, while Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue did not sleep. They looked at each other, and Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Yuyue''s worries.

    "Big sister." Qiao Yuling called softly.

    "Alas." Qiao Yuyue sighed softly: "if you want to take Yujia to exercise, you can exercise. After some Kung Fu, she won''t be bullied, but... But on the other side of the farm, the people who come here today don''t seem to be easy to be provoked, just in case..."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She knows that the elder sister is worried, but the elder sister''s performance really makes her look at it with new eyes. Today, when she was outside, she clearly saw the worry of the elder sister''s eyes, but the elder sister didn''t say it in front of her mother, and she''s holding it until now.

    "It''s OK, sister. Since I dare to do this, I''m sure I''ll be sure. Besides, in the future, we will raise more and more livestock, grow more and more land, and open shops. There will always be people who are hot eyed. If we don''t deal with it this time, it will be very troublesome in the future."

    For Qiao Yuling''s statement, Qiao Yuyue understood it. She nodded, but she was still worried.

    Qiao Yuling then looked at Qiao Yuyue with a serious look in her eyes and asked, "elder sister, would you like to recognize Braille, and then learn some Kung Fu."

    "Ah? I... can I? " Qiao Yuyue looks at Qiao Yuling with some apprehension.

    Qiao Yuling saw the surprise and disbelief from her eyes, and even doubted herself, "elder sister, you have to believe in yourself, as long as you want to do it, you can do it, and learning some simple words and accounts is also very good for you in the future."

    Qiao Yuyue thought about it and said, "of course, I want to learn it. It''s good to have the chance to learn it, but I don''t know about Kung Fu."

    "Well, if my sister wants to learn how to read, I''ll find a way."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue nodded and finally said in a hurry: "I''m not worried about learning to read. You should deal with these things first."

    "Well, I know, sister."

    "Ah, I''m very happy to see that you are more and more capable now, but what happened today really scared me." Qiao Yuyue said lightly.

    She refers to Qiao Yuling''s kicking people, and Qiao Yuling''s words to let those people eat all the peppers. Although it''s very refreshing for those who bully their family to repay them, those people

    There is also the present sister, she does not seem to know.

    Qiao Yuling laughed. She naturally understood what Qiao Yuyue meant, but she was not angry at all. Instead, she said very seriously: "elder sister, we will always be a family, and I will never do anything harmful to my family."

    "Look at what you say. I believe you, of course." Qiao Yuyue stares at Qiao Yuling discontentedly.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, and then said, "I''m really sleepy. You should go to bed earlier, sister. It''s OK."

    "Yes."

    So they went to sleep, but Qiao Yuling, who was lying on the Kang, was thinking about something else. Her sister and sister had to learn how to read, but it was not realistic to send them to Tang Feng. She had to think of other ways.

    The next morning, when eating, the atmosphere was still a little dull. Everyone didn''t speak. It was obvious that Qiao Yuling''s family were worried about today''s affairs. Only she and Nangong Chenwei were very calm.

    Just after dinner, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to the farm. At the moment, the people who were caught eating pepper yesterday were already dying, and the pepper in the box was not eaten. But Nangong Chenwei''s men are very safe. The soil... Brought out of the hot pepper aster has been eaten. And at the end of eating, those people even grab to eat the soil, because... The soil can relieve their hot feeling and make their body feel better. After Qiao Yuling arrived, she just glanced around and went to see the shed destroyed yesterday. She didn''t ask anyone to plant it, but put it first. First, she went to the house. Now she is more optimistic about her new house. When she arrived, the walls of the house were already up, so she was very satisfied with it. Today, she originally wanted to go to the town to deal with Sijin yard, but she couldn''t leave, so she had to wait here. However, she had seen Tang Feng while she was running this morning. She asked Tang Feng to take someone to tidy Sijin yard, then let the staff live in it, and then let him find someone to connect Sijin yard with Erjin yard. So it can be merged into a yard. Just when she was wandering, a subordinate of Nangong Chenwei came to inform the Yang family that someone was coming. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei rush over at the first time. When they arrive, they see a housekeeper with two boys standing in front of them, with a gloomy face. See Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come over, Yang housekeeper light mouth way: "is Miss Qiao sent to torture them like this?" Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you

 Chapter 135

    "I am the housekeeper of the Yang family." Yang housekeeper light tone with a strong pride.

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered lightly, and then thought, "housekeeper Yang is joking. They come here to make trouble. I just detain them. As for why they are like this, you have to ask them. They eat the food themselves. I''ve lost a lot of money and pepper."

    Housekeeper Yang was angry and laughed. He turned his head to look at the man with lax eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Those individuals, at the moment, they can''t even support themselves, where can they answer housekeeper Yang''s words.

    Yang housekeeper see also no longer ask, but looked at Qiao Yuling, put away his pride, light way: "thank Miss Qiao to take care of them, I will take people back."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed and the smile on his face was cold. "People can take it away. I don''t know how much money housekeeper Yang brought to redeem people."

    "Silver?" Housekeeper Yang looks back at Qiao Yuling unhappily, with a strong threat in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care what kind of look housekeeper Yang has in his eyes. He says softly, "coming to me destroys the pepper that I planted with difficulty. Moreover, the people I hired give money every day. It''s not easy for them to grow these peppers. They have to water them every day and take good care of them.

    But I didn''t expect to be directly smashed by these pieces of your family. At last, all of them were eaten. There were nine people here, and I don''t want to ask housekeeper Yang for more than one thousand liang of them. "

    "What?" Housekeeper Yang is really scared by Qiao Yuling''s big mouth. How can these people be worth 1000 taels of silver?

    Besides, when he came here, the master just asked him to come and take people back. He thought that the Qiao family would look at their Yang family''s face and let them go. I didn''t expect that he would dare to talk to them?

    "Ha ha." Qiao Yuling''s laughter was as light as a brass bell. "Is there really no one in the Yang family? How can I send a housekeeper to come here? It''s really convenient to talk about things."

    "You..." housekeeper Yang was infuriated by Qiao Yuling''s arrogant attitude. He held Qiao Yuling between his fingers and said angrily, "do you know who our Yang family is? How dare you talk to me like that. "

    "I''m really sorry. All I know is that these people have destroyed the dishes I managed to grow. Then they are detained by me. If they want to take people away, they have to redeem them with silver." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    "If you really don''t know, you will regret it." Yang housekeeper pointed to Qiao Yuling, mercilessly put down this sentence, and then waved his big hand to the two boys behind him and said: "let''s go."

    With that, he no longer looked at the people who fell on the ground, turned around and left angrily.

    Qiao Yuling is indifferent, and Nangong Chenwei stands beside Qiao Yuling and doesn''t take these people seriously.

    But... The villagers who looked at this scene from afar began to think. Some people were even more afraid at the moment. They were just ordinary people. They saw housekeeper Yang''s angry look.

    Thinking of working for Qiao Yuling, someone even stood up and said faintly, "I''m not going to work anymore. I don''t want to die now."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, he looked back at the middle-aged man who stood up. With a sneer around his mouth, he looked at Dagang in the crowd and said, "Uncle Dagang, if you want to leave now, you should pay them money and let them leave."

    "Ah? Oh, good, good. " Big just a Leng a Leng of, finally just reaction come over to say in a hurry.

    There are many men and women working in Qiao Yuling''s family now, about 100 of them. Because what happened yesterday was soon spread out, so many people are waiting to see.

    In addition, as soon as steward Yang''s business came out today, someone immediately offered to quit, and Qiao Yuling didn''t stop him. Finally, he even asked Dagang to ask who else didn''t want to do it.

    She just stood there waiting. Da Gang turned around and gave the number to Qiao Yuling. There were really eleven people who quit, including eight men and three women.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, less than she imagined: "OK, uncle gang has paid them money and let them go."

    "OK, I''m going to tie the knot now, but... They''re gone, and now there are some jobs that no one can do. Some days ago, someone came to me to do it. Do you think we should find those people?" Da Gang asked hesitantly.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and nodded again, "yes, uncle Gang, you can do it. If you leave, you can find someone to do the work."

    "Well, well, I''ll go now. Sooner or later, these people will regret it. Where can I find such a good treatment? Besides, I haven''t treated them badly. Now my boss has something to do, so I''ll pat my ass and leave. These people don''t want to come in the future." Dagang said cursing while walking.

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed when he heard Da Gang''s words.

    Because she couldn''t stay on the farm all the time, at first she gave Qiao Hu some money to buy vegetables and meat, but at last she gave Dagang some money to buy some urgent things or settle money for everyone.

    And Dagang is also a careful, will give her reimbursement, every sum of money is to head, this let Qiao Yuling is very at ease. Now, because of the blessing of water in her space, the dishes in her farm are very fast maturing, and there is no need to buy vegetables at all. Qiao Hu usually goes to buy some rice noodles, and then some meat. It is estimated that nothing will be used next year, and all the farms can produce them by themselves. However, for a sentence in Dagang''s words, she agrees very much. Qiao Yuling won''t stop the people who leave now, but later these people will be on Qiao Yuling''s blacklist and will never let them work on the farm again. The villagers who wanted to see the situation did not hesitate to settle the accounts for those people when they saw Dagang. They withered in an instant. They did not dare to think about it any more and had to work in silence. In spite of this, but everyone''s heart is still very uneasy. Qiao Yuling didn''t have any idea. She went to the kitchen of the farm. When she arrived, several aunts were talking and laughing. When she spoke, her subordinates were not ambiguous at all. When we saw Qiao Yuling coming, we all said hello with a smile¡° Here comes Yu Ling. "¡° Well, come and have a look. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile, and then quietly went to one side to find a small stool to sit down, listening to their chat. But... She came, Nangong Chenwei also came, the women in the village, saw a young man in, they all closed their mouths. This is to let Qiao Yuling a little depressed, and finally silently asked: "aunts know, is there a teacher near here?"

 Chapter 136

    Qiao Yuling spoke first, and immediately someone answered, "yes, as far as I know, there is one in Wangjia village, thirty miles away from our village, but Mr. Wang has to wait on his wife now, and no longer teaches, but... The situation in his family is really bad."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling picked her eyebrows when she heard this.

    That aunt then light way: "jade work properly wench, the aunt also does not hide you, that is my mother''s village son''s uncle, formerly was the entire family, later did not win the Jinshi, then went home, after came back, he has been teaching in the school, but ah, later my that aunt''s body is not good, they also have not one man and half woman, two people think each other life.

    Since my aunt was in poor health, my uncle stopped teaching. He went home to farm and took care of my aunt''s health. Now my family is poor... Ah, thanks to my uncle''s kindness a few years ago, he helped a lot of people in the village, so people from the village often help him. But... The scholar''s temper is strange, and he doesn''t want help even from others, In the end, everyone was helpless and had to watch.

    His family used to live a good life, and finally slowly sold off, little by little becoming what it is now

    "Teaching can also take care of your family? Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    The aunt replied: "it''s not so good. There are only one or two schools near here. The school where my uncle is is is more than ten miles away from his home. When my aunt was in good health, my uncle could go home every few days. But since he was in bad health, he had to go home. There was no delay in the school. In the end, he had no choice but to teach."

    Qiao Yuling nodded thoughtfully. At last, he didn''t speak and thought about it.

    One side of Nangong Chenwei asked: "do you want to find a teacher?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, and said his idea directly, "I''m going to find a teacher for the farm. First, there are many couples working here, and the children often come to play. There are also many children, some of whom didn''t know words because of the family conditions."

    At this point, she pause, finally chuckled and said: "my farm still needs a few words, so I''m going to let you learn together."

    "Oh?" Nangong Chenwei picks eyebrows.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t explain again, but she was thinking about her own thoughts in her heart.

    About an hour or so, Yang''s housekeeper came again. This time, Yang''s housekeeper not only came by himself, but also brought a group of officials.

    "It''s them who beat up our young master''s valet and threatened to ask for money. It''s really deceiving." Housekeeper Yang said it was heartbreaking.

    Qiao Yuling laughed when she saw this scene. She slightly raised her eyebrows. Then she didn''t speak. She just stood there and watched the housekeeper of the Yang family speak to the official who took the lead.

    I saw housekeeper Yang pointing to several people who had been unconscious on the ground for a long time. He kept talking about Qiao Yuling''s crime. Finally, he even turned his head and glared at him fiercely, with a little pride in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention to his appearance, just stood there looking, and Nangong Chenwei also stood quietly behind Qiao Yuling, silent.

    When he heard that an official was coming, Qiao Hu came in a hurry, and then other workers also came. Everyone stood behind Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Hu was really sweating at the moment, but seeing his daughter''s calm appearance, it was hard to say anything, so he could only watch in silence.

    When the official turned to look over, Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Qiao Hu stood directly in front of Qiao Yuling. Then he pointed to the people on the ground and looked at the official and said, "they came to my house yesterday. We have no grudge against them. Now we don''t repay the official. I didn''t expect that other people should be the villains to complain first."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the tall figure in front of her. She couldn''t say what she felt, but she could clearly feel that although Qiao Hu said it was straight, his voice was... Trembling. If you look carefully, you can see that not only his voice was trembling, but also his body was slightly trembling.

    Housekeeper Yang said at the moment, "it''s the girl behind him. I came to take people in the morning. That girl is arrogant. She said that if there is no silver, she won''t take people away. Look at the trouble."

    That official slightly walked two steps, want to see Qiao Yuling''s appearance, who knows Qiao Hu directly move the body to block Qiao Yuling that call a solid, finally also said to that official: "you have something to do with me, my daughter is an eight year old child, she does not understand anything, if the child said anything, it is also unintentional fault."

    The official frowned. Housekeeper Yang went to the official again and said, "it''s the girl who did it."

    The officer slightly pondered and said to the humanity behind him, "take them both away."

    Immediately someone rushed forward and wanted to take Qiao Yuling away, and Nangong Chenwei, who was beside Qiao Yuling, was really calm, looking at those people with murderous intentions.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move. Although Qiao Hu was a little afraid, he didn''t move either. His thoughts were very simple. He didn''t want others to take his daughter. He doesn''t have the ability to support the family. His daughter is supporting everything. Now that his daughter is young, he can''t watch her being bullied like this. Seeing that the official is about to come, Qiao Yuling still doesn''t move, but Nangong Chenwei beside her can''t help but want to move. Who knows that he hasn''t moved yet, but he is caught by the people around him by the sleeve and gently pulled him. Nangong Chenwei bows his head and sees Qiao Yuling shaking his head slightly. His eyes are saying don''t move. Nangong Chenwei''s gloomy face turned from gloomy to sunny when he saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes. Then he stood on one side and didn''t intend to fight. Just when the official was about to meet Qiao Yuling and Qiao Hu, Qiao Yuling stood up and said faintly, "you don''t need to catch me. I''ll go back with you. It happens that I have a complaint to extend." In a word, let Yang housekeeper and that officer all Leng Leng Leng, two people all can''t believe of looking at Qiao Yuling. Only heard Qiao Yuling light way: "my family was smashed for no reason, now the troublemakers want to slander, then I also want to seek justice." Housekeeper Yang immediately laughed. He walked step by step to Qiao Yuling and looked at her contemptuously, "fair? Little girl, my people are all like that now. "

 Chapter 137

    Qiaoyuling is pick eyebrow a smile, and then turn to see to the official way: "OK, let''s go."

    After that, she didn''t wait for people''s reaction, but she swaggered ahead.

    It''s weird in front of me.

    She left, Nangong Chenwei naturally followed up, and Qiao Hu said nothing more. After the three people left, the officials followed up again.

    When they came, they drove a carriage, but... The people who had eaten chili peppers at Qiao Yuling''s house and had fainted needed to be taken back, so these people... Were carried on one by one as if they were carrying corpses.

    So everybody has to walk.

    When the Dagang behind also ran to catch up, Qiao Yuling stopped, and the others behind also stopped, "Uncle Dagang, go back and let everyone continue to do their work. I''ll be back in the afternoon. It''s OK."

    "But, Yuling..."

    "Uncle Gang, go back, my mother and my elder sister. Let them stay at home and have peace of mind."

    "Well, you come back early, and I''ll let my husband watch over your mother''s side."

    "Well, thank you, uncle gang."

    With that, Qiao Yuling started to walk again, and then... A crowd behind also started to walk.

    Housekeeper Yang and the officials were all surprised, but after they were surprised, when they were walking, they were looked at from time to time by passers-by, which reflected.

    They are here to catch people, but now the people to be caught are walking in front like that, and they are following behind like this. Isn''t that the opposite?

    But when they found out, it was too late. Although Qiao Yuling was small, her body was excellent now. Her walking speed was not slow at all. Even if these people wanted to catch up, they had to trot.

    But the trot just caught up, two steps... And fell behind, especially housekeeper Yang, who had not exercised much in the Yang family, was tired.

    The whole party arrived at the county government. Qiao Yuling was no stranger here, but it was the first time that they came here with disputes.

    The leading official immediately trotted to the back, while Qiao Yuling stood in the hall of the county government, and the housekeeper of the Yang family also stood there. Naturally, all the people brought by Qiao Yuling''s family were carried to the hall.

    Although Qiao Yuling had only eight children, she was a killer in her previous life, and she never fought unprepared battles, so she was very calm and didn''t have a little fear.

    But the Qiao Lake beside her was very different. Her whole body was shaking, but she turned to look at Qiao Yuling and said in a low voice, "ling''er, don''t be afraid. Don''t say anything for a while. Don''t say anything when the adults ask you, or you can push him."

    Qiao Yuling is staring at Qiao Hu. She can feel that Qiao Hu''s body trembles slightly because she is nervous and afraid. But it''s this father. At this time, he is still comforting himself.

    All of a sudden, she thought of what happened before. She thought of the little things that Qiao Hu had done since she came over. This father was not bad. He was filial to his parents and loved his wife and son, but he was a little foolish and filial.

    Maybe we can forgive him.

    Nangong Chenwei on one side didn''t make any movement, just stood so quietly. At the moment, there were two people standing behind him, his two dark guards, who were also the two people who started yesterday, and they were also standing quietly at the moment.

    After they heard Qiao Hu''s words, they all frowned slightly and looked at Qiao Yuling. But when they saw Qiao Yuling''s calm face, they were curious again.

    Soon the county master in official uniform came out, and he followed the master.

    The master knows Qiao Yuling, and he also knows Qiao Yuling. When the master sees that the person below is Qiao Yuling, he is obviously stunned. He remembers Qiao Yuling''s great work at that time.

    Just slightly stunned, he quickly went to his own position, and the county master also went to the middle position, sat down, and asked, "who is standing under the hall?"

    Qiao Yuling and his party were speechless, but the housekeeper of the Yang family immediately stood up and said, "my Lord, I am the housekeeper of the Yang family. It''s like this. These people are my young master''s valet. They were forced into many peppers by this girl yesterday, but now their life and death are unknown. This morning, I went there to get people, and I was told that I had to pay money to take them away, That''s why Xiaomin will report to the government. "

    As soon as the County Master heard that it was a member of the Yang family, the wind fell down immediately. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling''s family and made a decision directly, "bold, I don''t kneel down when I see my official."

    In an instant, Qiao Hu was about to kneel down, but she was held by Qiao Yuling, who was quick-sighted. She looked at the county master and said, "the housekeeper of the Yang family is slandering."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was so arrogant and didn''t kneel down, the county magistrate immediately looked at the captor on one side. The captor immediately went forward to catch the person closest to him and let him kneel down.

    It''s a pity that the person nearest to him is... Nangong Chenwei. Before he goes to Nangong Chenwei''s side, a dark guard next to Nangong Chenwei directly steps forward to block the captor, while the other one gets up and walks forward to the county magistrate, and shows him a token in his hand.

    At a glance, the county master immediately wanted to get up as if he had seen a ghost. However, the dark guard stopped the county master''s action with a cold eye. Finally, the dark guard whispered in the county master''s ear, and the county master immediately nodded. Dark Wei left, the county master no longer dare to let Qiao Yuling and his party kneel down for him, but directly turned to one side of the Yang housekeeper, angrily said: "the Yang family deceives people too much, these people should die." In fact, the county magistrate at the moment doesn''t know anything. He just subconsciously thinks that the Yang family is standing opposite him, so the Yang family can''t stay today. Although he is about to leave office, he doesn''t want to go wrong at the last minute. The housekeeper of the Yang family was stunned and immediately said, "my Lord, I''ve already told you the whole story. These people are all caused by them." Said, his hand pointed to Qiao Yuling and others. At the moment, the county magistrate did not dare to look at Qiao Yuling and his party. He directly declared to the Yang housekeeper: "come on, the Yang family deceived people too much, hit the 20 boards again, and compensate the other party for all the losses." For the county master, he didn''t ask anything, so he directly pronounced the sentence. Everyone present was stunned, but Qiao Yuling turned to Nangong Chenwei. With a light smile on her face, she asked in a voice, "is this a threat to kill the magistrate? He was able to frighten people into such a state that he was sentenced directly without even asking. "

 Chapter 138

    Nangong Chenwei also said with a shallow smile: "the process is not important, the important thing is the result."

    Qiao Yuling nods. In fact, her biggest reliance this time is Nangong Chenwei. On the one hand, she knows that Nangong Chenwei is not simple. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to do anything too much. She just thinks that when she is reasonable, she can get a point of fairness.

    The county master was really scared, but not by the dark guard, but by Nangong Chenwei''s identity. And he heard the Yang family say that Qiao Yuling wanted money.

    As a result, having been the county magistrate all his life, he naturally knew what was good. In the end, he didn''t even ask, so he decided directly.

    Qiao Hu is more silly looking at the situation in front of him, opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    Other officials are also puzzled, but now the county magistrate has given an order, it can only be carried out.

    On the way, the Yang family also sent someone else to come, but the final result... Was rejected by the county magistrate, and even directly sent someone to move a chair to Qiao Yuling and his party to sit and wait for the Yang family to send money.

    In the process of waiting, I heard the wailing of the Yang housekeeper and the sound of the board falling on the meat.

    County Master is careful, secretly take a look at Nangong Chenwei, and then take a look at Nangong Chenwei, one side of the master is also a personal elite, at a glance to see Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s identity is different.

    But look at the clothes on the body, and some dare not decide.

    In fact, at the beginning, the Yang family wanted to send money to the county master quietly, but who knew that the county master didn''t pay for oil and salt today, and even sent someone to take money, 1000 Liang.

    This is not a small amount. Besides, the business of the Yang family is poor now. In the end, young master Yang''s father, Lei Ting, gave the money to the official.

    The official quickly brought the money back, and then gave it to the dark Wei of Nangong Chenwei.

    Things are so smooth to solve, Qiao Yuling come fast, go fast, and finally just like Shi ran left.

    The Yang family soon found out the background of Qiao Yuling''s family. At last, they knew that it was Qiao Jiang''s family and Qiao Jianhua''s son who had sent his son to do damage. This made the master of the Yang family angry.

    Finally, master Yang sent someone to call Qiao Jiang.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know anything about these things. She was very happy to get a thousand Liang. When she went back, she directly found an ox cart to go back.

    The whole day was gone. When we got home, we were still on the farm. Almost all of us didn''t leave. It was almost dark and we didn''t work any more. We just gathered together.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are among them.

    Dagang stood in front of everyone and said, "OK, let''s go back. I''ll go to the county to see what''s going on."

    "I''ll go with you. It''s better to have a lot of people." Immediately someone in the crowd called out.

    "Yes, I''ll go with you. The Qiao family didn''t treat us badly. If it wasn''t for the Qiao family, our family would still be hungry."

    "Yes, I''ll go too."

    "I''ll go too. How can such things be without me?"

    So... As soon as Qiao Yuling approached the farm, he saw a group of people gathered together, and no one went back. He was so noisy that he didn''t know what to say.

    In the noisy situation, an ox cart came and immediately saw that the three people who followed the official came back.

    "Back, back..."

    "Ah, look at them coming back."

    The crowd immediately boiling up, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are also in a hurry to come over, and now Qiao Yuyue again anxious also did not forget Xiao Liu.

    She just stood beside Xiao Liu and helped her all the time.

    When the car stopped, Qiao Yuling was the first to jump from the ox cart with a smiling face. Then he looked at Dagang and said, "Uncle Dagang, what''s the matter? Everybody''s not going home yet? "

    "Oh, you''re all back. Are you all right?" Dagang immediately began to laugh.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s all back."

    "I wanted to go to the county to have a look, but everyone was worried and wanted to go. We are discussing it here." Dagang said

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling immediately felt warm in her heart. She laughed at everyone and said, "it''s OK. Everyone should go home."

    When you see Qiao Yuling and others coming back, and they are not hurt, you go home immediately.

    Da Gang asked Qiao Yuling a few words, "Yuling girl, it''s really OK?"

    "It''s all right, uncle gang." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    As if to hear Qiao Yuling''s affirmation again, to make him feel at ease in general, Dagang this just relaxed a way: "Oh, it''s OK, that''s really great."

    "Yes."

    "Those people?"

    "They are from the Yang family. They won''t come again."

    "That''s good, that''s good." Da Gang said repeatedly. Qiao Yuling looked at Dagang with a smile and thought, "Uncle Dagang, did you make up this afternoon?"¡° Well, I made it up. After those people left, I asked someone to inform them. They all came and knew what happened in the past two days. But they said that they were not afraid of me and stayed, but... "Da Gang hesitated for a moment. Qiao Yuling frowned and asked, "Uncle Gang, tell me."¡° However, there were two more people, because... Because I was not sure whether they would come after hearing the news, so I asked people to inform me, so they all came. But in this case, if there were two more people, I couldn''t let them go. Finally, I had to tell them to look at their performance first, and if they didn''t perform well, they wouldn''t be left. " Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, "well, there are other things after that. It doesn''t matter if there are two more people. Let''s all stay, but I have something to discuss with Uncle gang."¡° You said Dagang is busy. Qiao Yuling said faintly: "because there are more and more people here, the people who need to stay in the later stage are also in great need, and may also need a group of people. I hope we can cultivate these by ourselves, but many people don''t know Chinese characters, so... I want to invite a gentleman to come here to teach us how to read. Of course, as long as the people working in our farm and their own children can all be brought here. When Uncle Zhang''s house is built, I''ll choose a place and ask him to help build an academy, our farm''s own Academy. " Hearing this, Da Gang immediately froze, then immediately laughed, "that... That''s really great, such a good treatment."

 Chapter 139

    "Well, all those who can stay have such treatment, and among their children, as long as they are of the right age and smart, I will pick them out and let them work as runners." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    "Run... Run hall?" Dagang didn''t understand Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling said immediately: "Uncle gang will understand later, but running hall is running hall. Maybe it''s like Lin''s restaurant. Of course, money won''t be bad."

    "They will be very happy to hear that." Dagang said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "Uncle Gang, it''s not too early. Go back early. The news will be announced tomorrow. Boys and girls can go to school."

    "So can a girl?" I was shocked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, girls can also, age is not limited, but... In this way, children''s lunch has become a problem."

    Dagang said: "it''s better to deduct the food from their money. It must be meaningless for them. After all, there will be more children then."

    "Well, uncle gang will go back to think about it in the evening and see how much is appropriate. We''ll discuss it tomorrow."

    "Good." Da Gang nodded and left.

    Qiao Yuling just walked to Xiao Liu with a smile.

    At the moment, Xiao Liu is talking with Qiao Hu. Qiao Yuyue is standing beside them. When they see Qiao Yuling coming, they all smile.

    "It''s OK. Come on, go home for dinner. I''m tired today." Liu said.

    So they all nodded and went home, while Nangong Chenwei followed them silently. Looking at the happy appearance of the family, there was a trace of envy in his eyes.

    Because it''s too late to go home, the meal is made by Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling. It will be ready soon.

    Qiao Hu now has more respect for Nangong Chenwei. He hasn''t forgotten that the county magistrate''s attitude towards them at first... At last, he followed one of Nangong Chenwei''s two people to say something to the county magistrate, and the county magistrate would treat them like that.

    It can be said that if there is no Nangong Chenwei this time, things will not be solved so smoothly.

    And Qiao Yuling also knew that it was because of Nangong Chenwei, but she didn''t say a little. She went back to the room to sleep after a very peaceful meal.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling gets up and takes Qiao Yujia to run. Nangong Chenwei is still behind the two sisters. Qiao Yujia often plays madly outside, and now she has good conditions at home, so her physical fitness is still very good.

    But after Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yujia to run a big circle, he told Qiao Yuling to let her run two circles by herself, and Qiao Yujia began to run honestly.

    Qiao Yuling, on the other hand, tied his four bags full of sand to his arms and feet, and then began to run.

    This is what she added in the past two days. She ran with gravity. Her speed obviously dropped, but she still insisted. Nangong Chenwei followed her and watched her step by step.

    After running back for breakfast, Qiao Yuling went directly to the town. She went to the Lin family restaurant first, and then to her master. She didn''t come out until the afternoon.

    And in this process, Zhongnan Palace Chenwei is waiting outside, not disturbing Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling just came out and saw Nangong Chenwei''s figure. She didn''t feel anything strange. After all... After Nangong Chenwei appeared, she had been here once. He was waiting outside like this.

    And Nangong Chenwei also knows that all the delicious dishes in Lin''s Restaurant come from Qiao Yuling, which surprised him a lot.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling quickly went to Erjin''s house while it was still early. Unexpectedly, construction started behind Erjin''s house today.

    Because the second house and the fourth house are connected, it''s easy to start work. Chisel out the back walls of the two houses with a bow door, and circle the empty ones outside again, and they are all connected.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived, he was already doing it, and Tang Feng had already come back with all the people. At the moment, Tang Feng was watching those people start work, while Yang Yang was teaching them how to read.

    Because of this opportunity, we all learned to know each other very well. When Qiao Yuling arrived, no one found her, but Yang Yang, who was standing in front of her, saw her.

    Yang Yang a surprised want to speak, Qiao Yuling is quietly to her put a wave, Yang Yang will quietly teach up.

    Nangong Chenwei, who was following Qiao Yuling, saw the situation in the yard at the moment and immediately picked an eyebrow.

    Since he was saved by Qiao Yuling, he didn''t regard Qiao Yuling as an eight year old girl. But now seeing this scene, he felt that he needed to re-examine the person in front of him.

    Is she really only eight years old?

    He expressed serious doubt.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what Nangong Chenwei thinks. Instead, he stands there watching people learn to read.

    "Why are so many people here?" Nangong Chenwei suddenly asked. Qiao Yuling looked back at him and said faintly: "if the big farm is just to provide vegetables for others, then the existence of the farm will be meaningless." Just a word, Nangong Chenwei heard Qiao Yuling''s meaning, immediately surprised asked: "do you want to open your own shop?" Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, and then said with some regret: "I want to open a shop, but I went to the county a few days ago. It seems that there is no good shop. I''ll prepare the staff first, and then I''ll act when I have the right shop." Nangong Chenwei slightly picked eyebrows, looking at Qiao Yuling''s small face, a smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and at the same time, he began to calculate silently in his heart. Qiao Yuling didn''t know the effect of his words. They just stood at the back and looked at the study that everyone knew. At last, when everyone had finished today''s study, Yang Yang stopped and said to the people, "let''s stop here today. We''ll review it later." When they heard the voice, they got up, but the moment they got up, someone saw Qiao Yuling standing behind him, and immediately called respectfully, "master." One called, and the others called at once¡° All right, let''s go and have a rest. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. Everyone immediately picked up their own things and scattered. At this time, Yang Yang just came up and looked at Qiao Yu and said, "master."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded, then strode to the house, "come in and say it."

 Chapter 140

    Yangyang followed Qiao Yuling inside without saying a word, while Nangong Chenwei stood outside silently and looked at the small courtyard.

    After Yang Yang went in, because there were only her and Qiao Yuling in the room, Qiao Yuling said faintly: "take off the headgear."

    "Master, my subordinates are used to it." Yang light way.

    Although the master specially arranged a room for her, she still insisted on sleeping with a hood, so that if there was anything she could do in the future, she could become a habit.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, but still said faintly: "take off the headgear, let me see your physical condition."

    Yang Yang smell speech, this just obediently took off the head cover, also took off the glove at the same time.

    Qiao Yuling has been gathering these people here for two months, and Yangyang has been here for more than a month. She has no less space to add water in the well of Erjin house.

    She just wanted to see if the water, earth and Yang in the space had any effect. After all, all her poisons at that time depended on the hydrolysis of the space.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened immediately after she saw that Yang Yang had taken off the headgear. What did she see? Yang Yang''s half black face was now

    Is she wrong? Why does she feel that the color has faded?

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    For this effect, she is very happy, so she did not say anything, and Yang Yang is a little character, more will not ask anything.

    "I bought the yard next door." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    Yang Yang''s body was obviously stiff. At last, he lowered his head and didn''t answer Qiao Yuling''s words.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Yang Yang and appreciated, "train well." Then she left the room.

    When she just came out of the room, she saw her cousin Qiao Yuxiang coming with tea in her forehand. She went up with a smile, "sister Yuxiang."

    Qiao Yuxiang immediately looked around nervously, and then whispered to Qiao Yuling: "in the house, how can you still call my sister? What if someone hears you?"

    Qiao Yuling immediately a face of black line, "what''s the matter, you are my elder sister."

    "But... Don''t let everyone know." Qiao Yuxiang light said, as if don''t want to give Qiao Yuling add trouble.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care about her tangled expression. She took her hand and said, "come home with me tonight. My elder sister talked about you two days ago. I said that I found a cooking job for you in the town. I''ll take you back when I have time."

    "They... They know?" Qiao Yuxiang looked at Qiao Yuling in disbelief.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "Mom and Dad, elder sister, they know about the third uncle. They are worried about your situation. Finally, elder sister asked me, and I told her."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuxiang answered.

    Qiao Yuling said: "I miss you very much. Come back with me tonight. I''ll send you tomorrow."

    "But..." Qiao Yuxiang hesitated.

    At this time, Liu came from behind, obviously heard the dialogue between the two sisters, said with a smile: "Yuxiang, go if you want."

    "Niang, I left, kitchen..." Qiao Yu Ling way.

    Big Liu Shi waved his hand, "OK, you''re not here, we can make rice as well. Go back to play with Yu Ling."

    "Good." Qiao Yuxiang nodded.

    "Third uncle Niang." Qiao Yuling happily went to the big Liu''s side and called, and then asked with concern: "is the kitchen too busy for the third aunt?"

    "No, no, it''s Yuxiang who worries. Recently Huzi''s health is better. Now when we cook, she comes to help us. There are enough people in the kitchen." Liu said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened. He thought of seeing tiger milk for the first time, and then he thought that now that people are in good health, they can move. I''m afraid there''s a lot of space hand in it.

    With this thought, she was happy by herself again.

    Nangong Chenwei, standing far away, sees Qiao Yuling''s white face with a sweet smile. The corners of his mouth involuntarily hook up, and his eyes are gentle.

    Qiao Yuxiang went with Qiao Yuling because he wanted to go back to Qiao''s village with Qiao Yuling and changed his clothes.

    Qiao Yuling now has a carriage... If she doesn''t come back to town, she is still not used to taking a carriage. Instead, she walks by herself. On the one hand, she can strengthen her exercise.

    Second, there are carriages, but no one can drive them.

    But fortunately, Qiao Yuxiang is also a person who is used to work. He won''t feel tired to follow Qiao Yuling.

    When Qiao Yuxiang followed Qiao Yuling out of Erjin''s house and went back, Nangong Chenwei, who followed her, said, "this... This is..."

    Qiao Yuling quickly said: "this is my elder martial brother. I have no place to live recently, so I live at home."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuxiang nodded to Nangong Chenwei, but Nangong Chenwei just nodded his head with a light expression, and didn''t say a word.

    So the two sisters walked hand in hand like that, with endless words. Nangong Chenwei walked on Qiao Yuling''s side two steps away, quietly listening to their words. Occasionally, because of Qiao Yuling''s laughter, he unconsciously hooked his mouth. Because Qiao Yuling went to Erjin''s house today, it was dark when he got home. As before, all the children were waiting in the yard. Even if Nangong Chenwei is following up now, the Qiao family is still not at ease. So when Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuxiang went into the yard together, they saw Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuyue and two others in the yard, looking at the door with a worried face. But seeing Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuxiang come in together, it seems that several people are stunned¡° Sister Yuxiang. "¡° Sister Yuxiang. " Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan, two little girls, came forward and hugged Qiao Yuxiang. When the Qiao family used to be together, Qiao Yuxiang was very good to the two little girls, so Qiao Yuxiang''s appearance made them very happy. Qiao Yuyue had heard Qiao Yuling say it for a long time, so she was prepared to be happy when she saw Qiao Yuxiang, but Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu were surprised. Xiao Liu went up and looked up and down at Qiao Yuxiang. Finally, he asked softly, "Yuxiang, you just came back from the county?" Qiao Yuxiang heard this, subconsciously turned to look at Qiao Yuling, the latter face embarrassed to look at Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yuyue is not clear why to look at Qiao Yuling. Seeing these expressions, Xiao Liu immediately asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the secret? "¡° No, Niang. Don''t you know that elder sister Yuxiang was expelled? " Qiao Yuling asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 141

    Xiao Liu was immediately surprised and said, "driven out? How could they be driven out? "

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuyue, and Qiao Yuyue understood what Qiao Yuling meant and sighed: "second sister, I thought you told my mother, so I didn''t say it."

    Qiao Yuling also said with a smile: "I thought you told my mother, but I didn''t speak."

    So the two sisters laughed at the same time.

    At this time, Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuxiang, looked at his daughter and woman, and said, "all right, let''s go into the room and talk, and talk while eating."

    So everyone went in. Qiao Hu and Nangong Chenwei went in and sat down. Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuxiang, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling with them. They immediately handed over the food and served it to the table.

    It used to be a makeshift table with a big wooden pier. Because another person was added, it was very crowded.

    "Niang, give me some dishes. I''ll eat there." Qiao Yujia said suddenly.

    Qiao Yu Nan also followed suit to coax a way: "I also want, I want to be together with the third elder sister."

    You see two small so sensible son, immediately smile, and Qiao Hu is Qiao Yu Nan into the arms, said: "today dad holding Yu Nan to eat."

    "Good."

    Although some crowded, but we are still very happy, two small finally did not go to other places to eat, but around the table.

    Qiao Yuxiang was pulled to her side by Xiao Liu. She took Qiao Yuxiang by the hand and said, "Yuxiang, what''s the matter? Just now Yuling said you were expelled? What''s going on? "

    Qiao Yuxiang looked dim for a while, and then said faintly: "yenai knew that her father was dead, and didn''t want us to have a free meal, so she found a man to frame her mother, and finally we were all driven out."

    "Ah..." Xiao Liu frowned tightly, then held Qiao Yuxiang''s hand tightly.

    Qiao Yuxiang slowly said what happened in those days, and finally told them how to survive in the beggars'' nest.

    After all, Qiao Jianzhi is a boy. What he said to Qiao Yuling is more general, but Qiao Yuxiang said it in detail. After he finished everything.

    She said faintly: "one day when Jianzhi went out, she met Yuling. At that time, Yuling was just coming out with her master... It seemed that she was just entering the mountain. After meeting us, Yuling asked her master to help us. Finally, we were arranged to go to the town."

    "That''s great. That''s great." Liu choked and said, now her face has been covered with tears, maybe because she is pregnant, hear a little sad things, tears are not stop.

    Qiao Yuxiang also sucked his nose and said, "well, it''s very good now. My mother and I have younger brother. We have food and drink. Everything is very good." With that, she reached out and wiped her tears for Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu nodded his head, wiped his tears and scolded: "you child, your mother is really, how come you don''t know to come back to us when such a big thing happened?"

    "Niang said that the fourth uncle''s family was also very busy. We came here to make trouble, so we didn''t come here." Qiao Yuxiang said lightly.

    Xiao Liu sighed, "in fact, it will be very hard to be separated out. At last, it is thanks to the girl Yuling. Now she can live a better life."

    Qiao Yuyue then hastily interjected: "OK, mother, eat quickly, it will be cold for a while, and then pull Yuxiang elder sister to say."

    "Well, let''s eat, eat." Xiao Liu immediately took Qiao Yuxiang and put food in her bowl.

    They are very happy because of Qiao Yuxiang''s arrival, but Qiao Hu doesn''t forget the existence of Nangong Chenwei, who is not an outsider at all.

    After dinner, Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuxiang and said something for a while. Finally, Qiao Yuxiang went to Qiao Yuyue''s house. Because of Qiao Yuxiang''s arrival, Qiao Yunan went to sleep with Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu.

    After Qiao Yuxiang came in, he talked with Qiao Yuyue a lot, while Qiao Yuling was listening in silence.

    From the beginning to the end, Qiao Yuxiang did not tell the story of Qiao Yuling in the town, but Qiao Yuling was very relieved about this.

    They talked for a long time, Qiao Yuling fell asleep slowly. When she fell asleep, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuxiang were still chatting.

    Early in the morning, Qiao Yuling still took Qiao Yujia out. Qiao Yuxiang was not curious, because she knew a little about what the people in the town were doing every day.

    When Qiao Yuling comes back with Qiao Yujia, Xiao Liu sees that the two sisters are sweating. He says with some heartache, "it''s going to be cold soon. You two don''t want to go in the morning. If you run back, what should you do if you get wind cold again?"

    "It''s all right, mother." Qiao Yuling waved his hand very calmly.

    Qiao Yujia naturally listened to her second sister, and also gave Xiao Liu a smile.

    When Xiao Liu saw that they were both like this, it was not easy to say anything more. He had to pour water for them.

    And the Nangong Chenwei behind them is a relaxed and natural face, as if he really went out for a walk, but his clothes are not messy at all. After dinner, Qiao Yuling first sent Qiao Yuxiang to the town in a carriage, and the man driving the carriage... Naturally, Nangong Chenwei did it himself. This is a big surprise for the guards who follow Nangong Chenwei. They come out from the dark and want to drive the carriage for their master, but what they see is that the master waves his hand very calmly. Then... They can only retreat back in silence. But I was surprised, but I was relieved when I thought of what the master had done these days. At the same time, my view of Qiao Yuling changed a little. After sending Qiao Yuxiang back, Qiao Yuling went to the aunt who chatted with her yesterday for the first time¡° Auntie, what can I do for you? " As soon as the aunt saw Qiao Yuling looking for herself, the smile on her face became stiff. She immediately went to Qiao Yuling and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" Now we all know that Qiao Yuling''s family is dominated by this eight year old girl, so when she saw Qiao Yuling looking for herself alone, the aunt immediately felt a little flustered and recalled that she had not done anything wrong, but she was still a little uneasy. She didn''t want to lose her job and usually worked very hard. Although she talks a little more, she does a lot of work. Qiao Yuling seems to see the aunt''s tension, even busy way: "aunt don''t be so nervous, in fact, I have something to ask you to come with me."¡° Ah? You say, you say Qiao Wang heard that Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk about himself. He had the strength to speak, so he immediately asked with a smile.

 Chapter 142

    Qiao Yuling immediately whispered: "well, yesterday I heard you say that there is a gentleman in Wangjia village. I don''t know the way now. I want you to take me there."

    "Ah, this matter, that... But I''m cooking now, or..."

    An aunt who has been paying attention to the situation here immediately stood up and said, "OK, you go. We can also bring it out quickly. You go with Yuling quickly."

    "All right." Qiao Wang nodded immediately.

    Qiao Yuling also holds the idea of going and returning early.

    As soon as Qiao Wang thought of going to his mother''s village, he immediately said, "that... I haven''t been to my mother''s village for a long time. Can you... Can you let me go home and take something with me?"

    "No problem." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Qiao Wang immediately said with a smile, "I''ll go back now and come right away." Said the whole person immediately ran away.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Wang''s back and put a smile on her mouth. She turned to Nangong Chenwei and said in a low voice, "maybe I''ll drive a carriage later."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei just answered softly and didn''t say much.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t see through what he was thinking, but when he thought of his coming in and going out together these days, he taught himself Kung Fu, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Just as she was looking at Nangong Chenwei, she suddenly heard footsteps outside. She turned around and saw a person... A person she hated, Qiao Jiang.

    See Qiao Jiang one face indifferent walked toward Qiao Yuling, is big just take him to come over.

    Dagang looked at Qiao Yuling in embarrassment and explained: "I was there just now. I saw... People coming, so I brought them here."

    Dagang is also in a dilemma, because he knows the gratitude and resentment between Qiao Jiang''s family and Qiao Hu''s family, but... Regardless of this, Qiao Jiang will surely ask others to inquire about Qiao Yuling''s whereabouts. It''s better to bring him.

    Qiao Yuling nodded faintly, "Uncle Gang, please go and be busy."

    "Ah." Dagang left immediately.

    Qiao Jiang just looked up. When he came over just now, he was walking. All he saw were strange rooms, and they were very big. Now he saw the door of the little room where Qiao Yuling was

    Is this a place to eat?

    Yes, Qiao Jiang guessed right. Qiao Yuling moved the kitchen to the middle, because there will be more and more people in the future. After all, everyone will eat together, and it''s not convenient to walk at that time, so she put the kitchen in the middle, which is convenient to gather at that time. On one side of the kitchen, she also left an open space as a grain drying field.

    It''s the center of the farm, so to speak.

    She has returned all the tables and chairs she borrowed from other people''s homes and those in the village. Now all the tables and chairs belong to her own home, and she finally bought dishes and chopsticks in large quantities.

    Now she has a ready-made carpenter, so many things can be made directly by her mouth.

    But these make Qiao Jiang more and more hot eyed. After the initial shock and hot eyed, he still did not forget the purpose of his coming here today. He hurriedly said: "Yuling, how can you take the money of the Yang family? It''s the Yang family."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him coldly, with a sneer around his mouth. He didn''t speak, just stood quietly.

    Qiao Jiang added: "it''s not right for those who have been here to break up, but they are also the people of the Yang family after all, and you beat those people, and now you still take the silver of the Yang family. The master of the Yang family is very angry when he hears the news."

    Qiao Yuling still did not speak.

    Qiao Jiang saw what he said and Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. He immediately changed his attitude and put on an elder''s posture. "Yuling, how can I say that I''m also your second uncle? Don''t I even have a bowl of water for my second uncle?"

    At this time, Qiao Yuling light mouth, "sorry, I don''t have any second uncle, from in the ancestral temple we this single out, our family will no longer have any messy relatives, also please don''t Mr. Qiao here casually recognize."

    "You... How can you talk to me like this? Anyway, I''m also your second uncle. Your father called your father. I''ll ask him how he taught you. It''s just disrespectful." Qiaojiang gas to fingers trembling pointed to qiaoyuling.

    And Qiao Yuling is a comfortable group standing there, completely did not take Qiao Jiang''s words seriously.

    But at this time, Qiao Hu himself rushed over, because he heard from others that Qiao Jiang was coming, so he hurried over, but as soon as he came, he saw Qiao Jiang pointing at his daughter. His face sank and he walked over without saying a word.

    Qiaojiang and qiaoyuling both heard the sound of footsteps. They turned around and saw that qiaohu came. Qiaojiang immediately took out the posture of an elder and pointed to qiaoyuling and rushed to qiaohu road.

    "Old four, this is the girl you raised. You''ve made her look like this. Anyway, I''m also his second uncle. How can I talk to me like this? Besides, I haven''t even brought me a bowl of water since I''ve been here so long."

    Qiao Jiang thought that Qiao Hu would always clean up Qiao Yuling when she came, but what he didn''t expect was that... Qiao Hu just took a light look at him, then walked up to Qiao Yuling and blocked her. Then he said faintly: "I''m not a senior. From the moment I was separated from the ancestral temple, I don''t have any brothers anymore."¡° what? How can you talk like this, how can you... "Qiao Jiang looked at Qiao Hu with a sad expression, but when he saw that there was no slight fluctuation in Qiao Hu''s light look, his eyes turned and he didn''t say any more. Then he changed a kind look, looked at Qiao Hu, a sad look: "old four, no matter what you say, I still recognize your brother, how can we say that you are bleeding the same blood, how can you be so unfeeling." Joe Lake did not speak. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qiao Jiang thought what he said had worked. He quickly said, "you forget that when you were a child, people didn''t want to play with you. Did the second brother play with you? You forget that when you were a child, you didn''t have anything to eat, and it was the second brother who secretly stuffed you with sweet potatoes... Balabala. " Qiao Jiang said there, but no one said anything, and Qiao Hu stood quietly in front of Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling wanted to say something to make Qiao Jiang shut up, but as soon as she moved, Qiao Hu''s hand stretched out from the front and stopped her, and Qiao Yuling stopped moving. However, Qiao Jiang said this for a long time. When Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue heard the news, they rushed over, and Qiao Jiang still said it. Finally, Qiao Hu himself listened to the water and interrupted him. "I don''t remember what you did for me when you said these things."

 Chapter 143

    The implication is that you haven''t done these things for me??

    Qiao Jiang a Leng, immediately rose red face way: "how not, at that time you are too small, remember not clear, second elder brother don''t blame you."

    "From the moment I was separated from the ancestral hall, I have no brothers, and now I have only my women and children." What Qiao Hu said was very clear. He only knew his own family now, and he didn''t know anyone else.

    Qiao Jiang''s face turned red again. Maybe he was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly at last. He pointed at Qiao Hu for a long time. He found that he couldn''t speak for his family, so he just came and scolded him, "well, Qiao Hu, you are living a good life now. Even my second brother, you don''t recognize me. Aren''t you afraid that Qiao family will drive you out?"

    "I''m not afraid of the shadow. I don''t recognize what I haven''t done, and I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong." Qiao Hu said faintly.

    Qiao Jiang was really angry. He looked at his brother who couldn''t say anything. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, he changed his strategy and said, "Qiao Hu, there was a reason why my parents did that. You have to believe that they love you."

    Qiao Hu just looked up at Qiao Jiang, his eyes were red, as if this sentence said his pain, "hurt me, love me? When I was dying, they didn''t do anything, but they were eager to separate me out. Why?

    It is because they are afraid that in case I die, they will not only bury me, but also my women, my children waiting for them to raise, they don''t want to, they don''t want to, so they will be so anxious to separate me out.

    At that time, I was very lucky, and it was also because the ancestor''s Epiphany didn''t let me die at that time, so now what''s the use of you to tell me? What''s the usage?

    And, for the last time, I have only my own women and children in this world, and I have no other relatives from now on. "

    Qiao Hu''s words made Xiao Liu''s tears flow, and Qiao Yuyue was red eyed. In fact, they were all afraid of one thing. They were afraid of what Qiao Hu had compromised because of Qiao Jiang''s arrival.

    After all... Qiao Yuling has changed a little bit to Qiao Lake these two days, not as blind as before.

    They were really afraid that because Qiao Hu couldn''t think of what he should have done for a moment, they all rushed to hear the news.

    And Qiao Yuling''s heart is complicated at the moment. She doesn''t know what to say. She is moved to hear Qiao Hu''s words, but she knows... Now it''s Qiao Jiang, the son of the old Qiao family who has been away. What if it''s the old couple of Qiao family?

    What will Qiao Hu do?

    Qiao Yuling does not want to make any comments on this.

    But Qiao Hu''s words made Qiao Jiang''s body stiff. He took care of Qiao Hu carefully. The younger brother in front of him really changed. He no longer wore patched clothes, nor was he that simple and honest, nor did he bow his head when he saw people.

    At the moment, he looked directly at himself. From his eyes, Qiao Jiang saw some stubborn, some sad, some heartless, some sad, that is a kind of unspeakable mood.

    Although Qiao Jiang saw these changes, he thought of the purpose of his coming here today and the current situation of his fourth brother''s family. He suddenly became firm again. Then he looked at Qiao Hu and said again, "how can you talk like this? No matter what''s wrong with your parents, it''s also your parents, and it''s not unreasonable for them to do so. What''s your state at that time?

    What''s more, there are four girls in your family. That''s not one or two. Parents are old now. How do you ask them to support four children and a pregnant woman? "

    "Hum." Qiao Hu hummed coldly and didn''t speak. Seeing what Qiao Jiang had to say, Qiao Hu said coldly: "just tell me what you came here for today."

    When Qiao Jiang saw that Qiao Lake did not take in oil and salt, he finally sighed helplessly: "you should know that your family always cares about you, and my parents and I are very concerned about you."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling wanted to laugh, but she didn''t bear to laugh, because Qiao Jiang''s words were so funny.

    "You girl, what''s the matter with you here? Get out of the way." Qiao Jiang pointed to Qiao Yuling and scolded.

    Nangong Chenwei''s momentum changed instantly. He stepped forward and directly kicked Qiao Jiang. Yes, he didn''t mean to be merciful at all.

    Qiao Jiang was much weaker than those doglegs of the Yang family. He flew a few meters away, then hit the ground heavily. His whole face was pale and covered his abdomen, then spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Nangong Chenwei''s action is very fast, almost to the presence of all the people did not respond, so this scene let everyone stunned.

    Qiao Yujia, on the other hand, stares at Nangong Chenwei. She is more determined to learn kung fu. Originally, she feels very tired running with her sister these two days.

    But just now the second uncle came, she was afraid. The second uncle scolded the second sister just now, but brother Chenwei kicked people out with one foot. She is going to learn kung fu, and then she will be able to kick people out with one foot and protect her family. Nangong Chenwei really didn''t expect that his action of defending Qiao Yuling would have any influence on Qiao Yujia''s future. After all... Qiao Yujia grew up to see who was upset, and he was handsome first. This scene stimulated other people''s eyes. They were all stunned. They didn''t know what to say. Qiao Hu opened his mouth and didn''t speak, but he was also stunned. But thinking of Qiao Jiang''s scolding his daughter just now, he didn''t make a sound. Xiao Liu just frowned deeply and muttered to himself, "what can I do?" Qiao Yuyue looks at Qiao Jiang faintly, and her eyes are cold. She is not afraid of what Qiao Jiang can do now, but she is afraid of Qiao Jiang... When she becomes an official, if she hates their family, it will be over. Qiao Jiang crawled on the ground for a long time and didn''t slow down. Qiao Yuling and others didn''t come forward to help him up. They all looked at Qiao Jiang. At this time, it was lunch time. Some people came over one after another. When they saw Qiao Jiang lying on the ground, there was still a pool of blood in front of him. At that time, they couldn''t react. However, seeing Qiao Yuling''s face, people are standing so quietly. It''s amazing that there is no one to help Qiao Jiang. They all whisper and watch.

 Chapter 144

    In the end, Nangong Chenwei, who was always silent, said, "you can go away. This is not the place where you can go wild."

    Qiao Jiang this meeting also slowed down, looked up and saw Nangong Chenwei''s face, the whole person''s face was not good, he slowly got up from the ground, and then pointed to Nangong Chenwei, and pointed to Qiao Hu, the voice with a trace of hard to hide anger, "you... Good you old four, you let outsiders bully me."

    Joe Hu opened his mouth and did not speak.

    At this time, Qiao Yujia''s small body stood up and said, "if you hadn''t scolded the second elder sister just now, brother Chenwei wouldn''t have done it."

    "You..." Qiao Jiang is really angry, but there is no way, can only endure.

    But... He can also feel more and more people around him, some of them are from their own village, and some of them are not from their Qiao village. After thinking about it, he said in a faint voice: "if you take the money from the Yang family, you''d better pay it back early. The Yang family is not easy to get into trouble. There are people on them, unless you don''t want to live."

    He thought that after he said these words, everyone was at least a little afraid, but... What he thought was that the Qiao Lake family all stood so quietly.

    Qiao Yuling even looked at him like a madman, but the man who just kicked him had cold eyes at the moment, and Qiao Jiang was scared out of his voice immediately.

    Finally, because of Nangong Chenwei''s air conditioning, Qiao Jiang didn''t say anything and left silently.

    For this... The Joe family didn''t show any emotion, or even if there was emotion, they didn''t show it.

    Everyone came back for dinner. Qiao Yuling didn''t worry. After eating at home, he followed his aunt to Wangjia village. The driver was still Nangong Chenwei.

    Thirty miles away from Qiao Yuling is not particularly far, with Qiao Wang''s guide, naturally it will be faster, Qiao Wang''s directly took Qiao Yuling to the old man''s home.

    "Yuling, this is what I told you. My uncle''s house, do you want me to accompany you in?"

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand and said, "aunt, I''d better go back to my mother''s home and have a look. I''ll just stay here myself. After a while, you can come here directly to find me."

    "Well, well, I''ll go first." Qiao Wang''s some anxious way.

    "Yes."

    Qiao Wang got out of the carriage. At the moment, there were many people around the carriage, because there were very few carriages and ox carts in the village. The occasional appearance of one or two still made everyone care.

    When someone saw Qiao Wang get out of the carriage, he immediately sighed. Knowing that Qiao Yuling was in a hurry, he didn''t chat with the people in his mother''s village, so he went back to his mother''s house.

    After Qiao Yuling got out of the car, he went directly into the dilapidated yard.

    The yard is not very clean. While growing vegetables, we keep a few chickens. Obviously, they are all half size chickens. There are no old hens and nothing else.

    The house is also made of earth, and the roof is thatched, obviously for some years.

    After Qiao Yuling entered the yard, he whispered, "is anyone there?"

    After a while, when Qiao Yuling doubted that there was no one in the yard, he came out with an old man with gray hair and patched clothes, but his clothes were very clean. At the moment, he was holding a bowl in his hand and his face was full of vicissitudes.

    The momentum of a scholar has been lost for a long time.

    The visitor looked up at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. He didn''t pay much attention to Qiao Yuling, but Nangong Chenwei behind Qiao Yuling, his handsome face, and the momentum that he faintly exuded, made the old man pause, and then asked, "who are you looking for?"

    Qiao Yuling said softly, "Hello, we are here to see you."

    "To me? I''m an old man. I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person. " Old man Wang laughed at himself.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t mind either. She stepped forward to old man Wang and said in a low voice, "well, we''d like to invite you to the school..."

    "I''m sorry." Before Qiao Yuling finished, he was interrupted by the old man, "I''m afraid I''m going to refuse your kindness. I''m sorry about the family affairs, so please leave."

    Just a short sentence, Qiao Yuling recognized that the old man was still stubborn, "you are because of your wife''s business..."

    "Sorry, it''s my family business. Please leave." Old man Wang said directly again, and didn''t give Qiao Yuling any chance to go on.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, but she didn''t care if the old man was willing to listen to him. Instead, she said faintly, "if I can cure your wife''s illness, can I consider my proposal?"

    Old man Wang walked forward and then looked back at Qiao Yuling. He couldn''t see a trace of emotion in his deep eyes, but said faintly: "please don''t tease Wang about this. Please leave."

    For such an old man, Qiao Yuling really... Didn''t know how to say it, but she didn''t speak any more. Instead, she quietly watched the old man go to the kitchen, and she strode directly into the house where the old man just came out.

    At the moment, there is a strong smell of medicine in the room, which is very pungent. The room is dark, and the only windows are blocked tightly. The room... Really has a fight with Qiao Yuling, but it''s better than Qiao Yuling. There was a Kang, a table and a chair. Then there was nothing. Qiao Yuling''s family didn''t even have a table and a chair. The old woman on the Kang heard the sound of footsteps, and a hoarse voice came out, "old man, I heard someone coming outside. Did you come to teach again? You go... Go, leave me alone. " Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, but moved forward twice. She went to the Kang and looked at the old woman''s face. In fact, she wanted to feel her pulse more... But her medical skills didn''t move at last. Now she can only rely on her own space. Just when she was thinking about whether to give the old lady some water, there was a rush of footsteps outside. He followed old man Wang and went into the room. When she saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei standing there, her face turned black¡° What are you doing? Please go out Old man Wang has a firm attitude. Qiao Yuling looked back at him and said, "I can cure her." Wang old man calm face, "no, please go out, this is my home." He really didn''t believe that an eight year old baby could see his old woman. If he could, wouldn''t all the medicine he had given her in vain?

 Chapter 145

    Qiao Yuling seems to see old man Wang''s idea. At last, she can only say faintly, "I''m here to invite you to be a husband. As for your family affairs, you can take your wife with you. I''ll arrange accommodation for you then."

    "Please go out." Old man Wang said again.

    Qiao Yuling is also helpless, and finally said, "please consider it."

    Then she left, because this stubborn old man Wang, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to persuade him.

    When they went out, Qiao Wang was already waiting at the door. Seeing Qiao Yuling come out, they asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Have you agreed? "

    "No, he didn''t want to." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    Qiao Wang frowned. "In fact, it''s not his fault. There used to be a family who invited him to teach. Finally, when they knew what happened in his family, they let him go with his aunt. At first, everyone thought it was good, but in the end, the servant they were looking for tormented his aunt secretly.

    My aunt thought about it for my uncle and didn''t say anything. At last, he fell ill. My uncle knew about it, so he was very angry. As a result, my uncle came back with my aunt in anger, and then my aunt never got off the Kang again. That''s why he didn''t agree. My uncle is a straight person. "

    After listening to these, Qiao Yuling also understood, she turned to look at the room, and finally said to Qiao Wang: "OK, go back first."

    "Alas." Qiao Wangzhi nodded quickly. She didn''t dare to stay at her mother''s house just now, so she came here in a hurry. She was afraid that Qiao Yuling couldn''t talk about it well. She was in a hurry to go back, just as she had guessed.

    After getting on the bus, Qiao Yuling has been thinking about how to persuade the old man. Although the old man is very stubborn, he can see that he is a righteous man. She is very satisfied with this man.

    It''s afternoon when I get home. Qiao Yuling doesn''t have anything to do, so he lets Nangong Chenwei continue to teach himself. Nangong Chenwei starts to teach without saying a second word.

    After dinner in the evening, Qiao Yuling obviously saw Xiao Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled to death. She was puzzled and asked: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m fine." Xiao Liu waved his hand in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling said: "Niang, you are pregnant now, but you can''t be as worried as you are now. Be careful, the baby is wrinkled."

    Xiao Liu quickly gave her a white look, "you child, well, my mother said, my mother is actually thinking about your second uncle''s business. She kicked people like that this time and vomited blood. After you go back, your father''s milk won''t let them go. At that time..."

    "Mother is afraid that they will come to trouble?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Liu thought about it and nodded, "I wish our family were safe. I don''t want to make so many troubles. After all... If your father nursed them, your father would..."

    "It''s OK. From the ancestral temple day, we have only our own small home. There''s nothing else. Don''t think so much about it. We''ll talk about it when we really have something to do." Qiao Hu suddenly came in from the door and said.

    Xiao Liu said with a worried face: "that''s what you say. When the two old people really come, can you really ignore it?"

    "Of course, no matter. They are them and I am me. In the future, we can only live our own life." Qiao lake light road.

    In fact, he really gave up. After he took the medicine that ling''er gave him, he tried to find out his parents'' temperament, and then he thought about whether the fate of his women and children would be the same as that of the third brother''s family if he really died at that time.

    Not to be driven out, but also to be splashed with dirty water?

    As soon as I think of Xiao Liu taking several daughters to beg, I think that all my daughters are daughters, not even a boy. When the time comes, will the girls have to be bullied?

    At the thought of this, Qiao Hu''s heart was even colder.

    Seeing that Xiao Liu still had to talk, Qiao Hu interrupted her directly, "OK, you''re not alone now. Don''t think so much. Even if they''re old enough to come, we''re not afraid. It was them when they were separated. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the people in the village, I''m afraid we don''t even have a place to live now."

    Thinking of this, Xiao Liu would not speak. Looking at Qiao Hu''s attitude, she didn''t want to speak any more.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu. Without speaking, she walked out of the room and went back to her room. When she went in, Qiao Yuyue just came back from the kitchen.

    "What did you say to your parents?" Qiao Yuyue asked faintly.

    Qiao Yuling simply explained the conversation between Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu just now, and Qiao Yuyue immediately laughed, "Dad is really different now, but... Maybe it has something to do with sister Yuxiang''s coming that night. Sister Yuxiang said that when they were beggars outside, Dad''s look was obviously wrong.

    He may have thought that if at that time in the ancestral temple he was not brought to life by his ancestors, my mother''s days would be the same as those of my third uncle''s family

    It has to be said that Qiao Yuyue understands Qiao Hu''s idea.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned for a moment, immediately laughed and didn''t speak. Qiao Yuyue then boasted: "there have been a lot of things in the past two days. Originally, she thought that we could live a stable life like this. Some of the food in the restaurant was good enough to eat and some to wear. But she didn''t expect that someone would make trouble. Now there''s something about the second uncle..." "it''s OK, elder sister. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling comforted¡° I''m sure I''m at ease with my father. But I''m worried about the second uncle. After all, he is seldom in the village, and most of the time he is in the county. Now he may become an official again. It''s OK for us to offend him now, but if he really becomes an official, what shall we do then? Not to mention whether the second uncle will give up his status to care with us, if you step forward and kick the second aunt, it is estimated that Qiao Jianzhi will not let us go. They will definitely come to us for trouble. First of all, there will be a Yang family like this. When the second uncle becomes an official, he will flatter Qiao Jianzhi a lot, and then there will be trouble. " What Qiao Yuyue said is orderly. Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yuyue with bright eyes. Some can''t believe it. Is this a child who has been growing up in the village? How can you understand so much? Qiao Yuyue saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes straight looking at her, some embarrassed touched her face and said: "what''s the matter, is there anything dirty on my face?"¡° No Qiao Yuling quickly remote head, finally voice said: "I am more curious, how do you know these things?"

 Chapter 146

    Qiao Yuyue suddenly laughed, "do you think your sister is stupid? I help those aunts cook together in the kitchen every day, and I often listen to their gossip and their own ideas. Of course, I can understand them

    After hearing this, Qiao Yuling nodded. It seems that the gossip can also be chatted like this, which is quite good. However, she reminded Qiao Yuyue, "elder sister, it''s right to listen to people talking about eight coats, but some people learn to distinguish."

    "Well, of course I know that." Qiao Yuyue nodded, "by the way, your elder martial brother... He studies medicine. How can he kick people all the time? He has a bad temper."

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye in the heart, what to learn medicine, that is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and still a murderer.

    "But his kick today is really... I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, it looks very cool. If it wasn''t for his kick, the second uncle would not leave so soon, and he would certainly entangle with us. Moreover, the second uncle even scolded you like that today and deserved to be kicked." Qiao Yuyue said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart is not so calm at the moment. When she thinks of Nangong Chenwei''s handsome foot and his maintenance, she can''t help shivering. In her heart, she silently despises herself. What are you thinking about!!

    "He should think that he is a senior brother and it''s normal to protect me, so he can''t help seeing others scolding me, so he went up and kicked me."

    "Well, with a senior brother like him by your side, we can feel at ease. Although we can feel his temper is not good, he is still very good to you." Qiao Yuyue said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling pursed her lips and didn''t answer because she didn''t know how to answer her sister''s words.

    One night without words, the next morning, Qiao Yuling planned to go to the town, but thinking of Qiao Jiang''s visit yesterday, he didn''t leave home. Instead, he turned around in the farm to see where there were problems that needed to be improved.

    Until noon, there was no one coming from Qiao''s family. Qiao Yuling didn''t wait. She went to the town to find Jiang Yichen. She wanted to learn more from her master, because now when she meets patients and so on, she seems to know nothing except to take out space water.

    But what she didn''t know was that just after she left, the old couple of the Qiao family came with the eldest Qiao Hai and the second Qiao Jiang.

    This time they came, but they were rightfully in charge of the farm. Some people in the farm knew that this was Qiao Hu''s parents, so they had to bear it.

    In fact, they don''t have much to command. They just command some women in the kitchen. They will pour water for them and cook for them. At the moment, Qiao Yuyue is not in the kitchen, but Xiao Liu is.

    After entering Qiao''s house, Xiao Liu was beaten down by the two old people. So when we saw the two old people, we had an instinctive fear. So when we asked Xiao Liu if she wanted to cook for them, Xiao Liu nodded silently.

    She hoped that these people would go quickly after eating, but there was still a big gap between ideal and reality.

    These people are sitting there waiting, the woman in the kitchen to see the little Liu nodded, can only do, and received the news of Qiao Hu also came in a hurry.

    What you can see is that Qiao Hai and Qiao Jiang are sitting next to the two old people. They can''t help looking around, and their greed is obvious. At the moment, Qiao Jiang is directing a woman: "come and pour me water."

    Seeing this, Qiao Hu was out of breath. He went forward and said to the woman standing outside, "go and do your own work."

    When the woman heard what Qiao Hu said, she immediately turned her head and went into the kitchen. Obviously, she was very reluctant to stand outside and serve these people. Even Qiao Hu''s family had never directed them to do such work.

    See Qiao Lake appear, a few people is a Leng at first, then the old lady then smile toward Qiao Lake way: "old four come, come to sit."

    This attitude, as if he is a host, and Joe lake is just a guest in general.

    Who knows Qiao Lake didn''t come forward to sit, but directly stood there, cold attitude way: "seven uncle, seven aunt, what''s the matter with you here?"

    A seven uncle seven aunts, but let the old man and the old lady a Leng, immediately two people''s faces a little embarrassed, finally or the old man directly slapped the table, angry voice: "seven uncle seven aunts? What''s the matter? Is it that seven uncles and aunts pull you up with a handful of excrement and urine? "

    Qiao Hu didn''t answer the question of Mr. Qiao, but said faintly: "as early as a few days ago, they have been separated. I think seven uncles and seven aunts have forgotten. If seven uncles and seven aunts have forgotten, then the genealogy can''t be mistaken. At that time, all the people in the village were there, so everyone should remember."

    "You... You unfilial son." Mr. Qiao pointed to Qiao Hu and covered his chest with one hand. He was obviously very angry.

    Qiao lake a face of indifference, eyes in a little waves are not, just quietly looking at, as if in front of these two people and their relationship is not.

    At this time, Qiao Chen gently reproached his old man, "Oh, old man, what are you angry about? The child is not sensible. What do you care about with the child? I''ll tell him and I''ll tell him."

    Then Chen got up and walked to Qiao Hu with a smile. He looked up at Qiao Hu and said, "old four, my mother knows that you are angry. These things blame my father and my mother. But you have to know that my father and my mother have no way. You know, we have no skills. Now the land is gone and there is no one in the house, Living in the county or renting the yard... "" that''s your business, not my business. " Qiao lake light said a, still a face of indifference. Chen choked for a while, but thinking of the purpose of his coming today, he immediately laughed again and said, "you child, how can you talk to your mother like this? No matter how you say that your mother is for you." Joe doesn''t talk. Chen''s embarrassed smile, finally saw Qiao Hu''s appearance, eyes turned, and changed a pair of sad expression, said: "Dad, mother really has no way, the family is so little silver, you say that parents can''t support your family like that? When I went to the town, I had no place to live. I couldn''t eat well or drink well. I had a bad day. Even I was not in a good mood. But look at you now? If your parents hadn''t separated you, would you have such a good life? You can have so much money in your hand, build so many houses, and hire so many people. How much money do you have for this day? It''s not blind money. You child, you haven''t let you manage money since you were a child. Now you just have a little money, so you can do it blindly. Well, you give money to your mother, and she helps you manage it. "

 Chapter 147

    Qiao Hu''s face changed again and again. At last, he blushed because he was angry. He didn''t say a word.

    Because Chen''s words deviated a little, Mr. Qiao on one side coughed heavily, "cough..."

    Chen came back to his mind, thought of the purpose of coming here today, and said: "old four, you see, the Yang family and your second brother have a very good relationship. Can your second brother still point at others when he becomes an official? Now you say that... The Yang family just came here once, and you even made the whole person like that. Now you take the Yang family''s silver again. Isn''t that a sign that the Yang family is against your brother?"

    Qiao Hu also recognized Chen''s meaning. His eyes were already calm. He said in a faint voice: "why do I do this? That''s because they came and directly destroyed the vegetables they planted. "

    "Oh, you child, it''s just some dishes. How can you do this? How much are those dishes worth? You even ask people for two thousand Liang. Now they don''t care about your brother. You see, you have money now. You might as well give back the two thousand Liang." Chen said softly.

    When he heard this, Qiao Hu was so angry that he trembled all over. He had seen it all. At that time, the Yang family gave him 1000 liang of silver. Where did he get 2000 liang of silver? This is too false.

    "Aunt seven, you''re wrong. We only need to lose one or two thousand yuan. Besides, we should take the money. It''s because they came to destroy it. That''s why it''s like this. So if we take the money, we will never return it." Qiao Hu''s voice is very light, but his attitude is very firm.

    Chen Shi and Qiao Laozi, Qiao Hai and Qiao Jiang were all shocked when they heard this. Qiao Laozi even patted the table twice and said, "son of a bitch, son of a bitch, how can you take so much money for nothing."

    Most importantly, the silver didn''t go into his pocket.

    Chen also echoed on one side, "yes, how can you become like this? If you have money, you can even deny your parents? If you have money, you can do all those ungrateful things? "

    Qiao Hu is speechless. He just sees Qiao Yujia on one side blinking his big eyes and looking at this side. He wants Qiao Yujia to find someone. But before he speaks, Qiao Yujia runs away. Qiao Hu can only sigh in his heart.

    Qiao Hai also opened his mouth, "old four, you... You take other people''s money or give it back to others, after all, it''s not your own money, holding it is not? Besides, if he can really help his second younger brother become an official, it will be good for us

    Qiao Hu said calmly, "if you are here because of the thousand yuan, please go back." With that, he stood there and made a gesture of please.

    This action is really popular. They all blush. Even Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen can''t hang on their faces. They look at Qiao Lake deeply.

    At this time, Qiao Jiang came over and stood in front of Qiao Hu, with a light expression: "old four, your wings are hard now, but don''t forget that the man kicked me yesterday. If you don''t take out that thousand taels of silver, you will regret it."

    Qiao Hu thought of Nangong Chenwei kicking Qiao Jiang''s foot, and suddenly he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t make a sound, and the expression on his face didn''t change, and he didn''t mean to be afraid.

    He knew that Nangong Chenwei was not simple, so when he was in the county government, one of his men went up and said a few words to the county master, and the county master did not dare to speak. He must not be a simple person, and he would not be afraid of Qiao Jiang in front of him. If he was afraid, he would not kick him.

    "Being kicked, you should go to the person who kicked you." Qiao lake light road.

    Qiao Jiang immediately felt that his chest began to hurt again. In fact, his injury was not good. Today, he was so strong that he could get a thousand taels of silver to give the Yang family an explanation.

    But he didn''t expect that the cowardly fourth younger brother had become what he is now.

    When Chen saw this scene, she immediately quit. She just sat on the floor and began to splash. When she came here today, she wore an old dress, just for this one.

    "Oh, I''m not alive, I''m not alive, I can''t live any more. It''s still my son. It''s not forcing my old woman to die, I can''t live any more..." Chen repeated this sentence.

    Qiao Hu frowned and felt soft. But when he thought that Qiao Jianzhi''s family had been driven out, he returned to his former state. Then he turned his head and looked aside. A man who was watching said in a low voice: "please go to inform the patriarch for me."

    When the man heard Qiao Hu''s words, he wanted to go, but before he went out, the clan leader and third master Qiao came, together with the second old master.

    As soon as we got to the place, we heard Chen''s wailing voice. In an instant, the three people''s faces sank.

    Chen Shi sees three people come over first is Leng for a while, she just heard Qiao Hu to just let a person invite, how did they come so quickly?

    Yes, no one knows. Qiao Yujia, who had been looking at several people in front of her, immediately went to find someone after thinking of her second sister''s words. That''s why these three people came so fast.

    The patriarch didn''t speak yet, but the Third Master of Qiao laughed directly, "ha ha ha, old seven, this is the county can''t go on, take Chen back to play autumn wind?"

    Third master Qiao''s words can be said to be really poisonous... There is no taboo at all, so he said it directly. Joe''s face turned red at once, but he couldn''t say that. After all, it was his mother-in-law who was making trouble there. At last, he had to be calm and silent. At this moment, when Chen heard Third Master Qiao''s words, he also stopped howling. He got up and went to the three people. He said with a bitter face: "second uncle, clan leader, third brother, you don''t know. Fourth, he took other people''s money and didn''t give it back. Now people find our old couple''s head. We really don''t have the old face to take other people''s money and don''t pay it back, So I have to come here and ask for it. " For Chen''s words, the three people are all in a daze, but there are also people in their family who come here to work. They still know something about Qiao Yu''s family in the past two days. So third master Qiao said, "what I heard is different from what you said. How did I hear that someone came here to make trouble and destroy a lot of dishes? At last, Yuling asked for the money from the other party. It should be compensation. How could it be in your mouth that the Qiao Hu family took other people''s money and didn''t know how to give it to you?" Chen is not in the village, and he doesn''t know that many people in the village are working here now. He immediately denies, "how can it be, third brother? How much are those dishes worth? But the Yang family said that they asked for two thousand taels. Is it made of gold? "

 Chapter 148

    Regardless of Chen''s words, Mr. Qiao said directly, "no matter whether the dish is made of gold or not, it''s not good to come to our Qiao village to make trouble. Besides, it''s normal to damage the compensation."

    For the two thousand Liang that Chen just came out of his mouth, Third Master Qiao consciously ignored it directly.

    The patriarch also spoke at the moment, "that is, other people come to my Qiao village to make trouble. Is it hard to get used to it?"

    He heard about Qiao Yuling''s means. Although he felt a little cruel, he thought of Qiao''s family business. If the means were not cruel, wouldn''t everyone be able to ride around his neck and take a shit? That''s ok?

    A person who has been in a high position for a long time can understand Qiao Yuling''s practice very well. At the same time, he has some appreciation for Qiao Yuling, a little girl who is only eight years old.

    Chen is speechless. How long has she been away from the village? Why has it become like this? Even the head of the clan has become so unreasonable?

    At this time, Qiao Hai came forward and said, "patriarch, third uncle, it''s not like this. They asked for money from others. They went to the county to find my parents. We just want to come and take back the money and give it back to others. Don''t let people point at the back."

    The patriarch and the other three didn''t speak. At this time, Mr. Qiao stood up and stood still. He said faintly: "I''m not that I can''t get along in the county to find food, but someone else is beating me in the face. He raised such an unfilial son. There''s no place for him."

    "Seventh uncle joked. If the Yang family really didn''t agree, they could go directly to the county government to talk. At that time, it was also decided by the county magistrate himself, or he could continue to sue us. It''s useless to find other people." Qiao Hu lightly inserted a, but this seven uncles, in the clan head several people''s in front of, can be regarded as heavy dozen Qiao old son a slap.

    Old Joe''s family were not looking well, but they couldn''t say a word.

    In the absence of several clan leaders, they may still be able to play family, but now let them play family, really can not do this kind of thing.

    When the old Qiao''s family was embarrassed, the Third Master of Qiao burst out laughing and didn''t give the old Qiao''s family any face. "Qiao Hu is right. Even if the Yang''s family wants money, they should go to the county government to find you seven uncles and seven aunts. It''s really useless. Besides, this genealogy is clearly written."

    Third master Qiao is just reminding these people that you didn''t want others at the beginning and drove them out of your veins. Now it''s too late to recognize them.

    Mr. Qiao''s face was red again and again, because he was ashamed of his words.

    At this time, the patriarch also stood up and said, "Qiao San is right. Since the county government has given the results, it''s useless for you to come here to make trouble. You''d better leave quickly. Qiao Hu is also very busy."

    "Hum." The second old master snorted heavily at the moment, then glared at Qiao Qi fiercely, "you are so virtuous, how can you see your parents in the future? It''s a shame for your ancestors."

    Qiao Qiye completely withered. Finally, Qiao Jiang couldn''t see it. Thinking that he was going to be the county magistrate, he stood up. First, he bowed respectfully to the patriarch and other three people. Then he said faintly: "Qiao Hu''s family is rich now. You can do whatever you want, but you can''t take other people''s money back, and..."

    Speaking of this, he turned back and glared at Qiao Hu fiercely, and then said: "and let others hit people, is this right?"

    "Beating people?" The patriarch was slightly surprised.

    Many people knew about Qiao Jiang''s coming yesterday, and finally he left in a mess, but the patriarch didn''t know about it, because no one told him.

    But the other two people present did know.

    Third master Qiao laughed, "Qiao Jiang, at least you are a scholar. How can you change your taste when it comes to you? Why are you beaten? Isn''t it because you scolded people when you opened your mouth that you were beaten? "

    There''s a lot of irony in that.

    Qiao Jiang''s face is also bashful red, finally simply heavy turned his head not to speak.

    Joe seven ye see this appearance, finally can ruthlessly stare Qiao lake one eye, then sink a voice way: "since no one recognize me this old man, let''s go."

    He said this to Qiao Hu, but Qiao Hu didn''t respond at all.

    Joe waved his hand, the other three could only keep up and left quickly.

    In an instant, there were four people left, including Qiao Hu, the patriarch and others.

    "Second grandfather, patriarch, third uncle, please sit down." Qiao Hu called the three in a hurry.

    The patriarch waved his hand and sighed: "forget it, I won''t sit. There are still some things at home, so I''ll go back first."

    The second master didn''t say anything. He patted Qiao Hu on the shoulder and left.

    Only Mr. Qiao looked at the lake with a smile on his face. At last, he said softly, "I''m afraid they won''t give up. You should be ready."

    "Yes." Joe nodded heavily.

    At last, Joe said faintly, "I did a good job today." After hearing the praise from Qiao Hu, he didn''t know why it was like this. Although he was gone, he was not very happy. Looking at the figure of the three people are gone, Qiao Hu slowly walked to one side of the stool to sit down, just sat down, a small hand gently on his shoulder. Qiao Hu looked back and saw that Xiao Liu was looking at him with a worried face. He quickly comforted him: "don''t do this. I''m fine."¡° But I can''t. I''ll go back and tell Yuling to return the thousand Liang silver to the Yang family so that nothing will happen. " Liu said softly. Qiao Hu shook his head. "Don''t go. The child has his own idea now. That thousand taels of silver is the compensation they gave us. It''s worth the money."¡° Well Liu sighed: "I just don''t want you to be embarrassed. I''m afraid they will come again."¡° It''s no use coming back. We''ve been separated. Even if they come, they won''t get any benefits. " Qiao Hu said softly again. Xiao Liu was speechless. She just looked at Qiao Hu silently and didn''t know what she was thinking. Qiao Yuling, who is far away from the town, doesn''t know about these things. She follows Jiang Yichen to learn medical skills. As soon as I got home in the evening, when I got to the door, I saw Qiao Yujia''s little figure standing at the door. Qiao Yuling came forward with a smile, "third sister, are you standing here?"¡° Second sister. " Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, Qiao Yujia ran forward in a hurry, took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "second sister, I''m waiting for you at the door. Today, yenai is coming with my big uncle and my second uncle."

 Chapter 149

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. She was waiting for them at home today, but unexpectedly, she left, and the man came, "what''s up? What''s the matter? "

    "They want my father to pay back the money he took from the Yang family, saying that the Yang family can support the second uncle as an official, but my father didn''t want to. Nai sat on the ground and cried. I went to find the patriarch and found them. Finally, yenai saw that the patriarch came and left without saying anything. He was angry when he left."

    Qiao Yujia''s soft voice amused Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was in a good mood. He rubbed her head and said in a light voice, "OK, let''s go home."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded heavily.

    The two sisters go home together, followed by Nangong Chenwei, who is still like a shadow. Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu are cooking, but Qiao Hu hasn''t come back yet.

    As soon as they got into the yard, Xiao Liu came out of the kitchen, "Yuling is back."

    "Well, mother." Qiao Yuling called.

    Xiao Liu walked up to her, hesitated for a moment, or said: "today your father milk them, they want money, but your father does not give, your father said if they want to let them go to the county government to sue, finally he left."

    "Well, he did it right." Qiao Yuling commented lightly.

    "You... You''re not angry?" Xiao Liu''s surprised stare at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "Niang, what can I be angry about this? Besides, didn''t you give me the money? What he said is really right. Let them sue the officials. "

    For this... She is really confident now.

    Xiao Liu is still a little sad about Qiao Yuling''s unwillingness to call Qiao Hu''s father, but when he thinks about what Qiao Hu did before, he doesn''t say much. He just looks at Qiao Yuling silently, and nods heavily, "well, we''re going to have dinner soon. You''re going to wash up, too."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    At dinner, no one in the family mentioned today''s event, because the two people present today told Qiao Yuling about it in different ways.

    And Qiao Yuyue didn''t meet her today. She finally listened to Xiao Liu, so she didn''t speak, and Qiao Hu didn''t say anything.

    This is to let Qiao Yuling slightly surprised.

    Nangong Chenwei has been living in Qiao Yuling''s house for nearly half a month, so the Qiao family are also used to his existence. They are not as formal as before, so the dining atmosphere is getting better and better.

    The next few days were all calm. Old Qiao''s family didn''t make trouble again, and Qiao Yuling was also busy studying in the town all day, looking at the farm at home.

    It is worth mentioning that because Zhangjiabao has a lot of hands, Qiao Yuling has built the house he wants. In recent two days, Qiao Yuling has asked people to burn Kang and let the house dry a little more to live in.

    However, Qiao Yuling was not in a hurry. After all, the new house was quite large. After moving in, the four sisters would definitely live separately, so... She was reluctant.

    In the meantime, she went to Wangjia village again, but there was no result in the end. The old man was very stubborn and still didn''t want to, but it also inspired Qiao Yuling''s fighting spirit.

    She had such an attitude that old man Wang had to take.

    These days, she will go to old man Wang''s house every day, although every day will be bad to the old man''s eyes, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t care.

    Today, as soon as I arrived at the gate of the yard, I saw the old man chopping firewood in the yard. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei arrived. The old man didn''t even raise his head. He didn''t even give a handout to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care at all. She came forward with a smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Wang, I''ve come to invite you again."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t take it seriously. He said, "the foundation of the school has already been built. When I came here today, I went to see it. The wall is half a person high. It''s estimated that it''s fast. The tables and chairs of the carpenter''s side are already being built. It''s estimated that it won''t take many days to start."

    Old man Wang still looks unchanged, what to do, or chopping in the hands of firewood, Qiao Yuling directly as the air.

    But Qiao Yuling is happy to follow old man Wang. He carries firewood to tidy up. Qiao Yuling follows him and keeps saying that when he comes back to chop firewood, she stands by.

    But she can''t do it now. When she first came here a few days ago, she was always helping old man Wang with his work, but now she can''t do it, she can only talk.

    Finally... When old man Wang was holding firewood, he said impatiently, "if you don''t work, just go away. Don''t hinder me."

    Qiao Yuling a Leng, suddenly laughed, busy way: "dry dry, I do this." With that, she quickly picked up the firewood on the ground and said, "Mr. Wang, it''s useless for you to chop so much firewood. My house is ready."

    Old man Wang did not answer her.

    Qiao Yuling turned her eyes and said in a soft voice: "but yes, I can''t waste it after splitting. Then I''ll arrange someone to come over and hand in all the firewood. It''s still usable, and all the things in my family will pass by, so it''s easy to use."

    For Qiao Yuling, the bandit who wanted to move for him, old man Wang glared at her. "You..." "Mr. Wang, what''s wrong with me? You and your wife are gone, and here is empty, and there is no one to use the table. It''s better to move to a new home and continue to use it. "¡° Who said they were going to move. " Old man Wang said. Qiao Yuling just picked up firewood again. He was a child with a general temper. He directly glared at Old Man Wang and said, "if you don''t move, why do you want me to work for you? I have to charge for my work." It''s better for her to move under her hands, but she didn''t stop at all. Standing far away, looking at Nangong Chenwei, an old man and a little bickering, the corner of his mouth is almost invisible. On this day, Qiao Yuling finally got tired of pestering old man Wang. However, after two people quarreled, Qiao Yuling cooked another meal at Wang''s house. After three people finished eating at the table outside, Qiao Yuling went to clean up. Yes, when Qiao Yuling came to Wang''s house every day these two days, he would bring his own ingredients to cook for old man Wang, and by the way, he would make some light food suitable for patients. Although old man Wang has always refused Qiao Yuling''s proposal, he can say that he will not refuse the food Qiao Yuling cooked. That day, she stayed with old man Wang for almost the same time, so she got up and left. The next day, instead of going to old man Wang as usual, she... Had some unexpected guests at home.

 Chapter 150

    Just came back from running in the morning, they found that their door was surrounded by people, and there was a clamor inside.

    "Hand over that girl, or you''ll look good."

    "We young master speak, hear not, if don''t say that wench, the consequence you can''t afford."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, his pace quickened a little. Some people in the crowd saw that Qiao Yuling had come back and immediately gave her way.

    When she went in, she saw several people standing in the yard, a man in royal clothes, slightly ugly and arrogant, standing there as if others owed him a lot of money.

    And all the people standing behind them are five people and six dogs, about... Thirteen people.

    For the identity of this group of people, Qiao Yuling had some conjectures in her heart.

    Among the 13 doglegs, someone saw Qiao Yuling come in from the outside. He immediately pointed to Qiao Yuling with trembling and said to the young master, "young master, it''s her. It''s her who did it."

    The young master immediately looked back at Qiao Yuling, with a strong disdain in his eyes, "is that her idea?"

    "Yes, sir." The man nodded at once.

    "Hum, a girl''s film will scare you like that. Look at your promising future." The young master slapped dogleg on the head.

    The dogleg could only cover his head silently.

    At the moment, other people in Qiao''s family were already nervous. Xiao Liu wanted to ask Qiao Yuling to come and stand behind her. But without waiting for her to make a sound, the young master spoke first.

    "Come on, give it to you, and teach her a lesson today." As soon as the young master waved his hand, a group of doglegs under his hand immediately rushed to Qiao Yuling.

    "You''ve got something coming for me." Cried Joe lake, but no one paid any attention to him.

    Qiao Yuling has long recognized that these people are the Yang family. She has no opinion about how they dare to rush up. She gives the first one a hard kick.

    Facing the person who rushed up the next day, he stretched out his hand and broke each other''s wrist, then hit the second person and hit the third person around him, and then the two people pressed together.

    In an instant, the scream of killing a pig sounded in the small yard.

    Originally, standing in the crowd, he saw people coming towards Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei, who wanted to make a move, stopped. He stood there quietly watching Qiao Yuling walk among those people.

    Her skill was beautiful, her movements were fierce and clever, and she didn''t procrastinate at all. Her expression was serious, as if she had done them thousands of times, and she was not unfamiliar with them at all.

    This scene surprised Nangong Chenwei. Since he came to Qiao''s house, Qiao Yuling went out to exercise every day. He knew that, but he had never seen her have such skill.

    Not only Nangong Chenwei was surprised, but Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue were also very surprised. Is this Qiao Yuling they knew?

    Although there is doubt in the heart, but a few people tacit understanding of looking at did not make a sound, that will also want to rush out to protect the daughter of Qiao lake, at the moment just quietly standing there silent.

    But for a short time, these people were all beaten down by Qiao Yuling. At the moment, all of them fell to the ground and wailed. Only the young master was still standing there, looking at the scene with a look of amazement.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling coming towards him step by step, he exclaimed in dismay, "don''t come here, don''t come here."

    At the moment he saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes as if he saw ghosts.

    Qiao Yuling came to him and stood still. The young master scared himself and sat down on the ground. Qiao Yuling looked down at him with cold eyes. "Next time, I will bring your people to my house to make trouble?"

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Young master Yang shook his head like a rattle.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and nods, then turns to see Nangong Chenwei in the crowd. She says faintly: "let your people come and tie him up."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, just made a gesture, and immediately two people in black appeared. They came forward with a serious expression. They didn''t know where the rope came from, so they directly tied young master Yang.

    The young master of the Yang family didn''t react at first, but when he felt that he was tied up and couldn''t move, he immediately widened his eyes, looked at Qiao Yuling in disbelief, and yelled directly: "you dare to tie me, do you know who I am and who my father is?"

    Qiao Yuling was speechless. Could it be that if my father was Li Gang, it would have been popular in ancient times?

    "No matter who comes to my house to make trouble, you should have the consciousness of making trouble." After Qiao Yuling finished, he turned around and saw the dogleg who had made trouble last time.

    Last time I had a hot pepper dinner, this time this person was just kicked by her, so he couldn''t lie on the ground, which made Qiao Yuling look at him more.

    Step by step to the man''s side, Qiao Yuling said in a weak voice: "OK, let you go, go back to inform your master, let him come with the money to redeem people, if not, I can''t guarantee what happened to his baby son."

    "Ah? Yes, yes The man immediately panicked to get up and went out. At the moment, the young master of the Yang family, who was tied up, roared in horror: "you asked my father to come and bring people." When Qiao Yuqiao heard this, he hooked his mouth slightly and didn''t speak. The man under Nangong Chenwei''s hand, naturally, is needless to say that the young master was tied up alone and thrown aside, while those doglegs were like a string of sugar gourds. Qiao Yuling took a look at the corner of her mouth. There was someone whispering in the crowd at the door. She said with a smile, "OK, everyone go back to work. There''s nothing to see here." When they heard this, some people left, others still stood. Qiao Yuling ignored them and said to the two dark guards of Nangong Chenwei: "this young master is in the yard. Take all the other dogs out."¡° Yes Immediately two dark guards, one looking at the young master of the Yang family, the other directly holding the rope, pulling the string of sugar gourd went out. Seeing this picture, Qiao Yuling laughed directly¡° What are you laughing at? " Nangong Chenwei goes to Qiao Yuling and asks. Qiao Yuling looked up at him with a smile and said with a smile, "they look like sugar gourd, so they laugh." Hearing this, Nangong Chenwei frowned and said in a low voice, "this kind of sugar gourd is poisonous. I''ll buy it for you in the town some other day." For Nangong Chenwei coax children''s general tone, Qiao Yuling is very not happy, so she just turned back to stare at him, then silent. At the same time, Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue, who had been watching all the time, surrounded them¡° Yuling... "Niang, we have something to say in the room."

 Chapter 151

    Xiao Liu took a look at the outside, and her daughter helped her into the house. Other people followed her.

    "Yuling, they are..."

    "Niang, they are from the Yang family." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    Xiao Liu''s face turned pale as soon as she heard that it was the Yang family. She was afraid that the Yang family would retaliate, but she didn''t expect that it was the Yang family.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled: "Niang, you don''t have to worry. It''s OK."

    "You can''t make any trouble, this... Ah..." Xiao Liu doesn''t know what to say.

    "Niang is OK. I can handle these things. Let''s have dinner first." Qiao Yuling said in a low voice. Seeing Xiao Liu''s worried look, she was at a loss.

    In the face of this caring mother, she really did not know what to say, can only try to appease.

    But Qiao Hu said, "don''t worry about it. Ling''er will deal with it by himself."

    "Yes." Xiao Liu just nodded.

    After the meal, Qiao Yuling turned to Nangong Chenwei, who was with the old God, and asked with a smile, "Hey, how did your man make the county master change his words last time?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t move and didn''t answer her question.

    Qiao Yuling turned his lips and was dissatisfied. But when he thought about Nangong Chenwei''s lightness skill, he stopped asking him this question. After thinking about it, he asked, "can you deal with it?"

    She didn''t explain, but he understood.

    See Nangong Chen Wei this just see to Qiao Yuling, the tone is permeated with a son domineering, "even if you poke a hole in the sky, I can settle for you."

    "Cut..." Qiao Yuling whispered disdainfully, "even if I want to poke a hole, I have to be able to get it."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her funny, "you can."

    Qiao Yuling blinked, looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "you... When are you leaving?"

    "So you want to drive me away?"

    "No, I''m just thinking, I''ve just made a hole in the sky, and then you''ll be gone. I''ll have to carry it myself if it collapses. I''m too tired." Qiao Yuling said nothing.

    Yes, she is such a person, when powerful can borrow, she will never waste a little, so in knowing that Nangong Chenwei can use, she will pay attention to him.

    When he''s not there and can''t use him, she will carry it when something happens.

    Nangong Chenwei heard this is really smile, was amused by her, "OK, want to do what to do, I will be in recently."

    Qiao Yuling was speechless. How could she go to kill and set fire? "You think too much, and there''s nothing to do. You just want to borrow your hand. When the Yang family goes to the county government again, let him go up again and threaten the county Lord, so that you can get the money."

    She smiles when it comes to silver.

    Nangong Chenwei asked, "do you like silver so much?"

    "Of course, if you are not short of money, how can you understand the idea of the poor people like us? It''s easy to do business only when you have money. Young master Yang is out there. If he doesn''t have money in his family, he can jump up and down?" Qiao Yuling said helplessly.

    No matter what age it is, it''s less. No, it''s better to be rich and powerful. Her goal is to be rich and powerful.

    Although she is a woman, in this feudal ancient times, it is difficult to have power, but she can create power for herself, and she can hold up a sky for herself.

    "It''s OK. If you don''t want him to jump up, let''s keep him on his stomach or let him disappear." Nangong Chenwei said faintly, but this has basically decided the future of the Yang family.

    Qiao Yuling smiles like a dimple. "First, let''s see what the attitude of the old Yang family is when they come. If their attitude is rude, I can''t blame them. If their attitude is better, let them go."

    After all, her power is not strong enough to compete with it.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak.

    After chatting in the room, they came out in the yard, took two small wooden Dunzi, and sat in the yard like that... Basking in the sun.

    Yes, it''s already the tail of autumn. It''s going to be winter soon. At this time, the sun is just warm and comfortable.

    Qiao Yuling is not only basking in the sun, but also holding a medical book in his hand. He looks at it with relish and is very enigmatic.

    And Nangong Chenwei... There are no other books for him to read, so he just took a medical book put aside by Qiao Yuling and read it.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t pay attention to Nangong Chenwei''s... Practice. After all, Nangong Chenwei''s identity is mysterious. Maybe he knows a lot of things, but it depends on whether he wants to.

    Just like himself in the previous life, Qiao Yuling never asked Nangong Chenwei''s identity in detail.

    In her subconscious, Nangong Chenwei may belong to a mysterious sect or organization in this era. They just sat very quietly. Qiao Hu went to the farm, and Qiao Yuyue went there to help. Only Xiao Liu didn''t go today. She stayed and did her work. She felt uneasy. She had already prepared cotton padded clothes for her family, but it was going to be cold soon. Nangong Chenwei, the new comer to her family, didn''t have any, so she wanted to make a cotton padded clothes for Nangong Chenwei. Looking up through the window, he saw the man in black standing beside the young master of the Yang family. Xiao Liu sighed in silence and planned to make a suit for the two dark guards. An hour has passed since the young master of the Yang family was tied up. The young master of the Yang family, who used to be delicate, now looks at the two people sitting in the yard with red eyes and makes a sound. He wanted to shout and scold, but he was stuffed with a cloth by the man in black around him. He just thought he was too noisy. Just as Nangong Chen Weicheng and Qiao Yuling were sitting in a row reading a book, the young master of the Yang family was uneasy again. He saw that the dark guard frowned and pulled out a soft sword from his waist, which was against the young master''s neck. That meaning is very obvious. If you dare to disturb his master to read a book, you will die. But this scene, but let Qiao Yuling in front of a bright, she originally heard the voice just want to look up, but see is originally nothing on the body, suddenly pulled out a soft sword, she immediately came to interest. Putting down the book, she ran to the dark guard with bright eyes, and looked at him up and down, "is this your soft sword?" Then Qiao Yuling reached out to touch the sharp blade.

 Chapter 152

    "Don''t touch it." Nangong Chenwei, who just came over behind, immediately scolded when he saw Qiao Yuling touch the sword body, but... His words were a slow beat.

    See Qiao Yuling just met, white tender finger was immediately cut a hole, blood instantly flow out.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face turns black instantly. He stares at the dark Wei''s room. The dark Wei''s heart is immediately shocked. He silently lowers his head and takes back the sword.

    But Qiao Yuling doesn''t think it''s anything. As soon as she touches the blade, the hand is cut, which makes her eyes bright. Looking at the bleeding hand, Nangong Chenwei just wants to grab her hand. Qiao Yuling puts her finger into her mouth directly, with an excited smile on her face.

    She turned to look at the dark Wei and said with a smile: "good sword."

    The dark Wei arch hands dare not speak, also dare not look up, just master that eye, can really be... Let his heart tremble.

    Nangong Chenwei sees her like this, the corner of her mouth cocks up a good-looking radian, and asks softly: "like it?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him, "who doesn''t like good things?"

    Nangong Chenwei immediately laughs. What makes him more confused now is that the girl didn''t grow up in the countryside? It doesn''t look like a girl growing up in a village at all. There are many things to say and do.

    Qiao Yuling seemed to see what Nangong Chenwei was thinking. She was surprised when she saw the man in black''s sword just now. It was the first time that she saw such a good cold weapon in this place. She couldn''t help but exposed her nature.

    So... She gave Nangong Chenwei a look directly, and then said faintly: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Although I grew up in the countryside, I used to be a fool. You must have heard of me in the village these days. I''ve been a fool for eight years. Suddenly I''m better. It''s all God''s pity."

    That means, I used to be a fool. Now I''m ok. It''s normal for me to do everything. I''ve suffered a lot before, but now I make up for it with my intelligence.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak. Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about him either. She goes back to her position and picks up the book again. But this time, she''s obviously absent-minded.

    Having seen other people''s weapons just now, she thought that she didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of. It seems that she should look for it when she has time.

    Nangong Chenwei also found her small strange, but just took a look, didn''t say anything.

    After what happened just now, the young master of the Yang family was really honest. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He fell to the ground, quietly closed his frightened eyes and didn''t dare to look at people. He was afraid that if he didn''t do what he wanted, he would be cut off immediately.

    Finally quiet down, just this scene happened too fast, the house of Xiao Liu is not aware of.

    About half an hour later, a noisy noise came from outside. Qiao Yuling put down his book and looked up. Before he got up, he heard the noise outside.

    "You people are so bold that you dare to bind my son. I want you to die." A voice that sounds old and powerful.

    Looking up, there came an old man about 60 years old outside the door. He was scolding and angry. When he came into the yard and saw his son''s appearance, he became angry again.

    Shaking hand pointed to a few people in the yard, "you... You... You dare to bully my son like this... You are really tired of living."

    "We are tired of living, but before we are tired of living, we don''t know if you can survive." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Master Yang was annoyed by Qiao Yuling''s words and said angrily to her: "how dare you."

    Qiao Yuling just smiles but doesn''t speak. He looks at Mr. Yang like a mad dog.

    Master Yang wanted to untie his son, but Nangong Chenwei''s Secret guard directly blocked his way. An old man who was about ten years old and a young man who was just twenty years old were able to compare his momentum.

    "You... What do you want to do?" After master Yang finished this sentence, he turned his head and looked behind him. He pointed to him with his big hand and said, "you guys, what do you do to feed me?"

    Soon, several guards standing at the door rushed in immediately, and they went forward to fight with Nangong Chenwei''s dark guard. But the dark guard didn''t move either, and directly put these people... Either their arms were broken or they were stunned. In a word, they were all pressed together and piled up.

    The first one was below, and the second one pressed one, about five or six. The people behind didn''t dare to go up when they saw this. However, the dark guard directly stepped on the back of the person at the top, and his eyes swept coldly to the people who stood aside and hesitated to come up.

    Those individuals are really scared. They have never seen such a posture before. Usually, they fight because they have many people and have something on their hands. Moreover, they belong to the Yang family, so many people dare not fight with them directly.

    But now, when he met a real cruel... He immediately counseled. Master Yang was very angry, but when he saw his son, he could only bear the resentment. Then he looked back at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and threatened, "what do you want? I''ll tell you to talk when you think about it. "¡° I think the dog we put back has already taken our words back, and I don''t know whether it''s the wrong word from the dog, or whether the same kind can''t understand the same kind of words. " Qiao Yuling light way, face with a shallow smile. Master Yang doesn''t quite understand Qiao Yuling''s words, but he still understands dogs. His son''s men are called dogs. Isn''t he an old dog¡° You... Good girl, you wait, I... "" do you want to go back to your father? " Qiao Yuling directly interrupted master Yang. Master Yang was so angry that he turned his head and looked to one side. He was carefully staring at a man in the dark guard: "go and see how those officials haven''t arrived yet."¡° Yes Immediately the man turned and ran out. But without waiting for him to run out, several figures appeared at the door... The shadow of the official, this time is still the official who came with the Yang housekeeper last time. The young master of the Yang family started to make trouble on Qiao Yuling''s farm. This time he was in Qiao Yuling''s house. The two places were different. The official thought they were not the same family. But when he came in and saw Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling standing in the yard, he immediately counseled.

 Chapter 153

    I''ll be my mother. I''m these two again.

    This was the first word from the official''s heart, but he didn''t dare to say it or look at it. Instead, he asked in a business like manner, "what''s going on here? What''s going on here?"

    Master Yang is used to domineering in the county. Even when he sees these officials, he speaks like he''s above everything else. "But he''s here. They tied up my son for no reason and asked me for ransom."

    The official has a cold sweat on his face. How can master Yang be so open-minded? Last time he was taken away by someone, it''s not enough. He came to give money to people?

    "What''s the matter, you two?" He looked at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling again. Although their speaking attitude was business, their tone was obviously much better.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling said, "the thing is, someone came to my house a few days ago to make trouble, and then smashed my food. This has already gone to the government. After these days, young master Yang brought people to us, and even asked us to return the money. He was afraid to scare my family when he exported, and let people beat me. In the end, his people didn''t beat me, Then I detained the person, which caused great damage to my young spirit, so I asked for compensation. "

    The corner of the official''s mouth twitched slightly. He turned his head and saw the young master of the Yang family who fell on the ground. It was a mess. Looking at master Yang, he just said in a deep voice: "master Yang, since your son made trouble first, now that people ask for compensation, you should pay for it."

    "What? You want me to pay for it? " Mr. Yang looked at the official in front of him in disbelief. He usually didn''t give these people less benefits. Now they

    However, the official said with a business-oriented attitude: "it''s very obvious that Mr. Yang ran to other people''s house to make trouble first, and finally he got such a thing. If Mr. Yang stayed in the Yang''s house well, how could such a thing happen? Well, that''s it. We''re still busy. "

    After that, the official turned around and left. Naturally, the people who followed the official also met Qiao Yuling. Some people even shivered when they thought that Qiao Yuling, a little boy, had made young master Yang''s followers look like that a few days ago.

    The officials swaggered in and then left.

    When Yang saw this, he was not angry. But he also thought of what Qiao Yuling had just said. A few days ago, his son had her food smashed.

    Thinking about it, master Yang''s eyes narrowed and asked in a deep voice, "are you from the Qiao family?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "we don''t even know which family we are. How dare master Yang come here?"

    Master Yang''s face turned red at once. Because he was an old son, he was very fond of his only son. But... His son used to cause trouble because he was an old man, so others didn''t dare to say anything.

    Or when you need him to show up, you just need to know that he belongs to the Yang family, and everyone will give him some face.

    Master Yang has dealt with a son who often causes trouble outside many times. So this time he heard that someone had detained his son, and he came directly without thinking about it. Unexpectedly, it was Qiao''s family.

    When he thought that Qiao Yuling had taken 1000 liang of silver from him last time, his heart was bleeding, but he also knew that this time it must be bleeding. The county magistrate didn''t know what his relationship was with the Qiao family, so he didn''t even accept the money he sent.

    "Say how much you want." Mr. Yang asked in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling touched his chin and thought about it carefully for a while. Then he said, "I don''t want more from you. Your son is worth 1000 Liang. As for those people outside, add 1000 Liang. If master Yang doesn''t want to, just give 1000 Liang to take away his son. As for other people... I''ll stay here. It''s just that the family lacks some coolies."

    "You... One thousand Liang..." master Yang did not know whether he was saying that his son''s worth was more than one thousand Liang, or that those individuals together would be more than one thousand Liang.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "in fact, I feel less. After all, it''s your young master of the Yang family. Old master Yang has such a son. In fact, it''s worth ten thousand taels. In fact, it''s a little less if I say ten thousand taels. After all, in old master Yang''s heart, nothing is worth your precious son, or you can say that your son is priceless, Or I''ll change the number. I feel like I''m going to be less... "

    "OK, one thousand taels is one thousand taels." Master Yang interrupted Qiao Yuling directly. He recognized the girl and dared to climb up the pole. What would he do if he asked for 10000 Liang later?

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "you can take away those at the door. After all, they are also your young master Yang''s followers. They all say that you have to depend on your master to beat a dog. I''m afraid one of your young master Yang''s dogs is more valuable than ordinary people."

    Master Yang was so angry that he didn''t make a sound. He took out some silver tickets from his sleeve and handed them to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling took it over, then took it up and looked at it, finally looked at it again, and finally... She turned around and handed the money ticket to Nangong Chenwei and said, "you help me see if it''s fake. I can''t believe it. It''s a reversal. I always want to go back to the person who gives the money. If it''s fake, I''m very grateful."

    She refers to the matter that master Yang asked Qiao Jiang and others to ask for money. Master Yang was so angry that he just turned away from Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling smiles like a cat that steals fishy son and stands beside Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei just took a look at it and gave the silver note to Qiao Yuling again. Then he said faintly: "it''s all true, but... Even if it''s fake, it''s OK. If the Yang family dares to give you a fake, I''ll let the Yang family disappear." This words but let master Yang startled a sweat, he looked back at Nangong Chenwei one eye, the heart some shiver, although that young man dressed ordinary, but the momentum of the body... Can''t be underestimated. However, at least he had seen a little of the world. No matter how surprised he was, he didn''t speak. Instead, he waved to the people behind him and said angrily, "untie the young master soon."¡° Yes, yes Someone immediately ran forward, in front of the time or some guard against Nangong Chenwei dark guard. That dark Wei didn''t pay attention to these people this time, but directly stepped back, two people stood aside, he also saw the Yang family gave money. Yang''s yard guard immediately untied the rope for young master Yang and took out the cloth in his mouth. Young master Yang looked at him pitifully and cried: "Dad."

 Chapter 154

    "Come on, if you want to go home and say something, you''ll know how to make trouble for me?" Mr. Yang has some tough ways.

    The Yang family''s nursing home didn''t dare to make a sound either. Instead, they went forward and helped up young master Yang directly. However, after young master Yang got up, they found out that the ground had been wet for a long time. If it was later, they would be dry.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, "Oh, I''m so sorry, young master Yang came here and made him uncomfortable. It''s also strange that I didn''t tell him where the cottage is."

    Originally very embarrassed things, Qiao Yuling said so straight out, let a Yang family immediately red face, Yang master that is completely angry.

    Young master Yang is really counselled at the moment, and his whole body is still shaking. He dare not say a word, because he still remembers that there is a knife in his hand. He deeply feels that these people can really kill him.

    "Hum." Master Yang snorted heavily, then turned his head and went out.

    Two people protect the courtyard to carry young master Yang to go out, Qiao Yuling looks at this scene very calm way: "young master Yang later has time to send silver or something, in fact, I still welcome you very much."

    With Qiao Yuling''s words, young master Yang''s body trembled slightly, and then urged him to walk faster.

    This scene everyone can see in the eye, Yang family naturally is dare not smile, and Qiao Yuling is want to smile how to smile, one side of Nangong Chenwei is also slightly raised the corner of the mouth.

    Xiao Liu, who had been standing at the door in fear, was relieved at the moment, but when he thought of his family''s feud with the Yang family... It seemed that he had settled, he immediately became melancholy again.

    Qiao Yuling saw Xiao Liu and said, "don''t worry, mother. These people don''t dare to do anything. Besides, what''s the matter with me? You can''t worry all the time. It''s bad for the baby in your stomach."

    Now Xiao Liu''s stomach is really bulging.

    "Well, I don''t worry. I don''t worry any more. You''ve grown up. You can decide what you want." Liu said softly, then turned and entered the room.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu''s back and didn''t say anything. He just pondered.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. It''s just that it''s annoying to have a fly every now and then."

    Nangong Chenwei was amused by her metaphor, "what do you want?"

    "Come on, I don''t have time to clean them up yet. There''s still a lot to do." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak any more.

    At the last moment, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to the mountain to practice. Now Qiao Yuling is learning at any time every day.

    In the following days, because he got the money from the Yang family, it was almost winter again, so Qiao Yuling went directly to the town to buy a large number of cloth and a batch of cotton. When he came back, he asked the women who helped him to make bedding.

    Naturally, these quilts are prepared for her new house, but she also asked these people to prepare some. First, they are prepared for some helpers who live here and are sometimes inconvenient to go back, and for people like old man Wang who even have their families here in the future.

    For the rest, she went to Dagang and divided the cloth and cotton. Everyone who helps here can get the cloth. It''s Qiao Yuling''s first welfare.

    Because it''s going to be winter soon, she stopped building houses in winter, but there is no shortage of people in the vegetable fields and breeding areas, so in order to keep everyone from freezing, she prepared some.

    However, even if we don''t build houses in winter, there are no less helpers who build houses. They are all paid off.

    This move made everyone happy. When they were working, they worked harder. Qiao Yuling loved to hear about this situation.

    Two days before the school was built, Qiao Yuling went to old man Wang''s house again, but when she went, she obviously felt that the courtyard was a little depressed, and the doors and windows were even more closed.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. She quickly walked in and directly pushed away the room where Mrs. Wang was. After entering, it was the same as before, the same dark, and the taste inside was stronger.

    After she went in, she saw that Mrs. Wang was still lying on the Kang. She heard someone come in and said in a hoarse voice, "old man, don''t fix it... Don''t fix it. Have a rest."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, she put down her heart. She thought that Mrs. Wang was gone, because she didn''t hear a little bit when she entered the yard just now.

    With that, she hurried out of the yard again, and then went directly to the kitchen. The kitchen was quiet and there was no sound. She called softly, "Mr. Wang?"

    No one answered her. Qiao Yuling hurried in and saw that old man Wang fainted. The fire in the kitchen had already gone out. It seemed that old man Wang fainted when he was burning the fire.

    She flurried forward, Nangong Chenwei also quickly came forward to help, he reached out in the old man Wang''s nose to explore, found that there is still help, this just a sigh of relief, "should be tired dizzy, or in the cold."

    "Well, you wait here for me to find my master." Qiao Yuling said quickly. Nangong Chenwei asked, "can you drive a carriage?" All of a sudden, Qiao Yuling was deceived. Yes, she can''t drive a carriage. "Then... Send the people to the Kang first. You can drive a carriage to meet my master."¡° Yes After they worked together, they carried old man Wang to Mrs. Wang''s Kang, which was still warm. Nangong Chenwei left, and Qiao Yuling quickly went to the kitchen to make a fire and burn some hot water. Then when she came back to the room, she saw Mrs. Wang... Lying on the Kang silently, tears streaming down the corner of her eyes¡° Wang... Madam, it''s OK. I''ve gone to invite a doctor. There''s nothing left. " She can only comfort in this way. Mrs. Wang nodded silently, still hoarse voice way: "thank you, girl, can meet you is our blessing, he is too tired, these years he is too tired." So Mrs. Wang began to tell Qiao Yuling about their previous days, which was roughly the same as that of the aunt who married Qiao''s village. In short, it was very hard. Qiao Yuling felt sorry for the old man. Soon Nangong Chenwei arrived with Jiang Yichen. After he came in, Jiang Yichen gave old man Wang a pulse. Then he said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious. I''m just overworked and faint. After a while, I''ll take the decoction and you''ll have to take it. You can drink it for three days, but you still need to recuperate."¡° Well, I see, master Qiao Yuling answered. After that, she looked at Wang Fu and said, "master, since you are here, why don''t you feel for Mrs. Wang?"

 Chapter 155

    Jiang Yichen took a look at Qiao Yuling and didn''t say anything. Instead, he stretched out his hand to start the pulse for Mrs. Wang. This time, he didn''t feel as relaxed as that for old man Wang. He just said in a deep voice: "the loss of his body is too severe. He can only... Keep it."

    "Well, please give me some medicine."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei asked the dark Wei to send Jiang Yichen back, and... When the dark Wei came back, he brought the medicine. Qiao Yuling rushed to give the arrow medicine without saying a word.

    After Jiang Yichen left, Qiao Yuling used a spoon to feed old man Wang with the hot water he had cooked before. She added her space water to the water, so old man Wang woke up before she fried the two pairs of medicine.

    At the moment Qiao Yuling is sitting in the kitchen decocting, Nangong Chenwei is standing beside Qiao Yuling quietly, the atmosphere is warm.

    "Master, he''s awake." The voice of the dark guard came from outside.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said to Nangong Chenwei, "help me watch the fire first, I''ll go and have a look." Finish saying also no matter South Temple Chen Wei is not willing to, directly go out.

    When she got to the house, what she saw was that old man Wang got up and wanted to get off the Kang. She quickly stepped forward to block him, very unhappy, "old man, do you know what your body is like now? What are you doing down the Kang in such a hurry? "

    "I..."

    "Tell me something. I''ll do it. Now go back and lie down." Qiao Yuling''s words can''t be doubted.

    Old man Wang is not angry either. He just looks at Qiao Yuling with embarrassment. He doesn''t want to trouble Qiao Yuling, but his body is really weak now. At this time, Mrs. Wang on one side opens her mouth.

    "Come on, girl, you go to decoct medicine. I''ll talk to the old man."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling stepped back and heard the conversation between the two people intermittently.

    "Old man, I hurt you. If it wasn''t for me... You wouldn''t be like this."

    "What nonsense? From the moment I married you, I should be responsible for you."

    "I''ve had enough years. I''m very content to find such a stubborn old man as you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling didn''t listen any more. Instead, she went directly back to the kitchen. As soon as she went in, she saw Nangong Chenwei clumsily adding firewood. She was immediately happy. "OK, you can put up firewood like this. It will go out. I''ll come."

    Nangong Chenwei is embarrassed, but he doesn''t refuse. Instead, he gives way to Qiao Yuling.

    "How is he?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK. I''m awake. They are talking. Mrs. Wang seems to be in a good state."

    Qiao Yuling took the medicine after it was fried. After the old couple of Wang''s had a bite, Qiao Yuling went to cook the meal. Because there were two patients, she made it very plain. In the evening, she and Nangong Chenwei ate it in the Wang''s house.

    Because there is a patient, so Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go back at night, but let Nangong Chenwei go back. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to stay with her, and Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to.

    "You''d better go back. If my mother wants to know, it''s time to think again." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    In fact, these are her excuses. She just wants Nangong Chenwei to go back. She can go directly into the space at night. She can keep the old couple as long as she wants.

    "I''ll send someone back to report. I''ll stay."

    It seems to see the determination of Nangong Chenwei fundus, Qiao Yuling is not good to say anything more, can only silently nod to recognize.

    Old man Wang and Mrs. Wang were embarrassed to know that they had made such a decision.

    "Girl, if you don''t go back, it''s really OK to stay here?" Old man Wang asked in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I''ll stay a little more at ease. When you stay for another night, we''ll go to Qiao''s village together tomorrow. I''ll have people come and move these things in my family. You''ll live there in the future. I''ve already made arrangements."

    Old man Wang and Mrs. Wang looked at each other and said nothing.

    "OK, go ahead. This girl has come so many times. She sincerely teaches the little baby the ink in your stomach." Mrs. Wang said with a smile.

    Old man Wang is obviously a little excited. He has not been teaching for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that he could teach again before he was born.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "OK, let''s have a rest early. We''ll be outside. If you have anything in the evening, just call us."

    After that, she went to the outside. Old man Wang also knew that there were only two rooms in his home, one for people and the other for cooking room. There was really no place to go. He was very moved to think that Qiao Yuling could do this for him.

    This is the first time that Qiao Yuling doesn''t go home. It''s getting dark because the thatched cottages of Qiao''s family were built long ago. Nangong Chenwei, who originally wanted to go to the roof, thinks about it and goes to the top of the carriage.

    "You sleep in the horse. I''m on it."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and nodded. She went into the carriage. Because the carriage was often used by her now, it was not very luxurious. There was a tiger skin under it. When they went to the town, Nangong Chenwei had to buy it, and Qiao Yuling had no choice. The cushions on both sides were all made of silk, which was made when Lin Guangqing sent her, and she didn''t add anything to it. She took out two small quilts from a small cupboard on one side, which she specially asked Xiao Liu to make at that time, just for the convenience of thousands of people living in the carriage. I didn''t expect to use them today. So she spread the quilt one by one, the spacious carriage, her small body, sleeping two more without any problem. After lying in the quilt, she blinked and looked at the top of the carriage. She thought that Nangong Chenwei was on it, and her heart that she wanted to enter the space had a little rest. Because she can feel some things in Nangong Chenwei''s body are the same as when she was a killer. They are all the same sensitive. She still wants to be careful about the space, so she didn''t go in all night, just sleeping honestly. The next morning, when she got up early and had no place to run, she and Nangong Chenwei found a very remote place to practice martial arts, which Nangong Chenwei taught her. When it was almost time to practice, she went back to Wang''s house. Seeing that there was no movement in the room, she went directly into the kitchen to cook. When the meal was ready, there was still no movement in the room, so she couldn''t help wondering¡° Why haven''t you got up yet? Is there anything wrong? " Qiao Yuling whispered. Nangong Chenwei also quietly frowned, "go and have a look." Qiao Yuling nodded and strode to the room, but when she knocked on the door, there was no reaction. She was so surprised that she hurried in, but what she saw was that old man Wang was sitting on the Kang like that¡° She''s gone

 Chapter 156

    There was an unspeakable sadness in his voice, and his expression was dull, as if he had suddenly lost the whole world.

    Qiao Yuling rigid in place, she suddenly did not know what to do, just stood there.

    Yesterday was still good, and the master also said... No, the master said that he had a bad health and could only keep it, but he drank medicine yesterday. Why did this man suddenly disappear today?

    "She left by herself. She didn''t want to involve me because I fainted yesterday." Old man Wang said again.

    Qiao Yuling understood that she was the one who left. She didn''t want to drag old man Wang down like this any more... What kind of love was it that made these two people support until now.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t understand, because she has never been in love in her previous life, and in this life... She is only an eight year old now, just want to live a good life, and don''t want to think about anything else.

    Mrs. Wang''s affairs are managed by Qiao Yuling, but she really doesn''t know anything. In the end, she can only let Nangong Chenwei''s Secret guard pick up Qiao Hu. Qiao Hu is almost forty, and she still knows this kind of thing.

    Father and daughter are busy running the funeral for the Wang family. Qiao Yuling asks people to send Qiao Hu back, while she is quietly accompanying old man Wang.

    She did not say anything, nor did she mention that old man Wang would follow her now.

    But if she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean others don''t say it... Someone came to me in the afternoon just after I buried her in the morning.

    "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Wang." The man was very luxurious, but he looked like a housekeeper.

    Qiao Yuling glanced faintly, did not speak, but directly took the porridge into the house, the housekeeper also followed Qiao Yuling.

    When the housekeeper went in and saw old man Wang, he sat in a daze on his chair and said, "Hello, Mr. Wang. I''m the housekeeper of the Chen family in Fucheng. Our housekeeper wants to invite you to be a teacher for the young master."

    The man was very polite, but he was also very straightforward.

    Qiao Yuling narrowed her eyes slightly and didn''t speak. Instead, she put the bowl in her hand in front of old man Wang and said in a soft voice, "eat something. She doesn''t want you to live like this."

    Yes, from the day Mrs. Wang left to her burial, only four days later, old man Wang lost a lot of weight and more and more white hair. During that time, he didn''t eat a mouthful of food. He just drank medicine and water with Qiao Yuling''s strong attitude.

    Thanks to Qiao Yuling, the water is produced by space, otherwise... It would have fallen down long ago.

    But Qiao Yuling''s words seemed to wake up old man Wang. He looked up at Qiao Yuling. His dull eyes slowly changed to focus. Finally, he nodded his head and even murmured: "well, she doesn''t want me to be like this."

    With that, he began to drink his own porridge.

    Qiao Yuling was relieved to see this, but she was still depressed when she saw old man Wang, so she turned directly out of the room and stood outside.

    Nangong Chenwei, who had just disappeared, was standing outside. Seeing Qiao Yuling come out, his eyes flashed a touch of heartache. Qiao Yuling just looked at him and didn''t speak.

    Two people just stood in the yard quietly.

    Qiao Yuling is just thinking about whether she wants to invite Mr. Wang away now. After all, Mrs. Wang has just passed away

    In her hesitating voice, an old and hoarse voice came from her side, "let''s go. There''s nothing left here to miss."

    Qiao Yuling turned around and saw old man Wang standing beside him with a little burden on his back and a memorial tablet of his dead wife in his hand.

    "Mr. Wang, you really don''t think about it any more?" The housekeeper asked, looking at Old Man Wang.

    Wang old man attitude is very firm way: "my place already decided, you still please go back."

    The housekeeper looked at Qiao Yuling and old man Wang. At last, he sighed silently and turned to leave.

    Qiao Yuling opened her mouth. She wanted to ask old man Wang if he would spend another two days, but she closed her mouth when she thought of old man Wang''s temperament.

    "Keep everything. She may want to come back to have a look, but I''ll take her tablet. She thinks I should go back to school to see me. What she likes most is to see me teaching." Old man Wang said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling... Don''t know what kind of expression he should put on, just quietly looking at Old Man Wang, and then quietly closed his mouth.

    Several people left the Wang family in silence and went back to Qiao''s house.

    When Qiao Yuling came to the school, it was almost there. After she came, it was delayed for a few days. It was already there. She also asked Qiao Hu to go back and find someone to burn the Kang at the back of the school so that old man Wang could live there. But she didn''t expect that it would be so soon.

    However, if there is no way to live in the school, let him live in his own house first. His own house can live with people.

    When they arrived at the farm, it was still early, and the helpers were working now.

    Qiao Yuling got out of the carriage, followed by old man Wang. When he saw the farm, he was immediately shocked. He didn''t know what to say. He looked at the rows of strange rooms, which were very spectacular, and there were many people here. There were more than a dozen tables. How many people had to eat at the same time. As soon as Qiao Yuling got out of the car, someone saw it. The news spread like the wind. We all know that Qiao Yuling went to the farm to ask a teacher. At first, some people still reported their skepticism, but now they saw that Qiao Yuling really brought someone back. Everyone immediately became curious, with faint excitement in their hearts. It was very happy to think that their children could also sit in the school. Dagang soon came, along with Qiao lake¡° Is the school ready? Is it possible to live now? " Qiao Yuling looked at the two men and asked, but did not specify. "Qiao Hu replied:" these two days have been packed up, can live, but now there can not cook, if you eat, it is estimated to eat with everyone¡° Well, that''s not a problem. " Qiao Yuling said, and looked at Dagang and said: "Uncle Dagang, let us know. If you choose a good day, the school will officially start. If you have children to go to, you can make a registration."¡° Well, good, good. " Dagang quickly nodded, but after he finished, he hesitated again. He looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "my little gang... Is a little old. I don''t know if I can go. I don''t want to point to him to test the champion. I just want him to know two more words."

 Chapter 157

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "Uncle Dagang, of course, this is OK. In the future, not only children, but also people working here can learn to read. At that time... I''ll think about how to arrange it first."

    "Ah? So can we? "

    "Of course, there''s no end to learning." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    But her words made the two people behind her look at her at the same time, one was old man Wang, the other was Nangong Chenwei, and Qiao Yuling didn''t know it at all.

    As soon as she finished, she turned to old man Wang and said, "let''s go to school first."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling took old man Wang to the school. In fact, the school is not far from Qiao Yuling''s home, but generally speaking, the school is closer to the kitchen where everyone eats.

    This is what Qiao Yuling thought. She chose a place in the vegetable growing shed. The academy is close to the kitchen because it is still the center.

    In the future, it''s closer for children to go to dinner, and adults don''t have to go too far to come and study.

    Of course, other people don''t know Qiao Yuling''s good intentions. Only Nangong Chenwei, who followed Qiao Yuling to choose the place, knew it. At that time, Nangong Chenwei gave a lot of ideas.

    Like Qiao Yuling''s family, the school is all built of bricks, and the big blue brick houses are magnificent just standing outside.

    The appearance of the school is very simple. Qiao Yuling combines it with the simplest primary school in modern times. After entering the school, there is a yard first, and then the house of the school. There is a small door on the left. After entering the school, there is a backyard. There are several rooms in the backyard where people can live. There are wells, and a small plot of land is specially reserved.

    Qiao Yuling wants to plant some flowers in the spring next year. There are also some stoves, but now the things inside are not very complete.

    She set up a study for Mr. Wang, and then a bedroom for him.

    The outside of the bedroom is still empty. The furniture carpenter is working on it. The inside of the suite is a hot Kang.

    For the furniture that hasn''t been finished yet, Mr. Wang has no opinion at all. He is very happy with such conditions.

    After seeing Mr. Wang''s look, Qiao Yuling was slightly relieved.

    On the right side of the school is a large area of space, about two mu, which is square. Qiao Yuling specially reserved it for the children. In other words, she deliberately reserved it for everyone to run in the morning.

    After all... Study is very important, and physical fitness is also very important, but Qiao Yuling seems to have forgotten that in ancient times such rural families were very poor, and the children of poor families were in charge of the family early, and these children would do farm work early, so there was no need to worry about their physical fitness.

    Because of old man Wang, today the Qiao family did not go home to eat, but ate in the kitchen of the farm.

    On this side of the farm, there are people who raise earthworms and hatch chicks. Sometimes they need to add firewood to the Kang at night, so there are people on the farm at night. Those who stay at night have a meal on the farm.

    So the Qiao Yuling family also stayed to eat with us.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei send old man Wang to school. After confirming that there is no problem, they go home. These days in Wang''s house, she sleeps in the car on the horse, and even goes into the space secretly.

    Although it''s OK to take a bath or something, I always feel that I haven''t slept well these days, so Qiao Yuling goes back to sleep, which makes Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu who still want to talk to her silent.

    The next day is still that point, Qiao Yuling directly up, and her up at the same time as Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yuling slightly surprised did not speak, two sisters dressed up, immediately out of the door.

    After going out, Qiao Yuling twisted to look at Qiao Yujia and asked, "these days when the second sister is away, the third sister also gets up so early."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded heavily, "I want to learn kung fu as soon as possible and protect everyone as soon as possible."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK, don''t play from today on. I''ll let someone teach you."

    "Good."

    When the two sisters came back after running, Qiao Yuling stopped and waited for Nangong Chenwei to come to her. Then she said: "that... Your two subordinates, you take out one to teach Yujia."

    "Oh?" Nangong Chenwei picked an eyebrow.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and asked aggressively, "can you just tell me?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling was immediately happy, then turned around and left, leaving Nangong Chenwei standing there silently shaking his head.

    What she thinks is very simple. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t go, so she asks his people to give Yujia a foundation. When he wants to go, she tries to send Yujia to Tang Feng.

    The school''s affairs have been settled. In the morning and afternoon, we will give lessons to the children. After lunch, we will have a rest time. If there are adults who want to learn, they can go to school.

    However, the rest time of old man Wang is less. Qiao Yuling told him that when she finds the right one, she will find another one. Two people will come in exchange, but old man Wang shook his head and said, "I''m idle alone. I like to be with everyone. I don''t think about it. It''s unnecessary to find someone now. I''ll talk about it later."

    Qiao Yuling knew his temper, so he didn''t say anything, but he had other plans in mind. Qiao''s family, Qiao Yujia is taken to training by Nangong Chenwei''s Secret guards. They only train in the morning and evening. In the afternoon, they are free. Qiao Yujia can go to school. Qiao Yujia has no opinion about it. Qiao Yuyue is really sent to school. She just gets up in the morning to make breakfast, and then goes to school. She eats at noon and at night on the farm. Xiao Liu''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It''s not convenient for her to do work. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want her to do it. She''s afraid of something, so she eats it on the farm. Qiao Yuling also wanted to let everyone move to the farm house, but Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu said that moving was a big event, and they needed to find a lucky day. So Qiao Hu went to find someone to count the day, and Qiao Yuling said nothing more. She has been busy for a long time. In recent two days, she has been running to the town, either to Lin''s restaurant or to Jiang Yichen''s, or to her house to see everyone''s training results. When the house was big, people could live in it, and Qiao Yuling never gave up recruiting people, so the number of people changed from before to now 60, with all sizes. However, she still tends to find someone in her twenties or older, and then she can send them out directly. In the twinkling of an eye, Nangong Chenwei has lived in Qiao Yuling''s house for more than two months. From autumn to winter, the weather is cold. Xiao Liu has already sent out the cotton padded clothes she made for Nangong Chenwei and Nangong Chenwei''s two secret guards.

 Chapter 158

    But Nangong Chenwei''s expression when he got the cotton padded clothes was a little strange. Qiao Yuling saw his expression and joked directly: "you can''t have never worn the cotton padded clothes in your life?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, and Qiao Yuling stopped teasing him.

    Nangong Chenwei has lived in his home for more than two months. The Qiao family is used to him now, and even takes him as a part of the family. The people in the farm and Qiao village are also used to Nangong Chenwei''s existence.

    At first, some people saw that Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling went in and out together. Now when you see Qiao Yuling, you can''t see Nangong Chenwei. You even ask, why didn''t you see Nangong Chenwei? Qiao Yuling is very helpless about this.

    And Qiao Lake looking for people to see the good days of moving in two days later, for this, Qiao people are very happy.

    The layout of each room over there is also a suite style, with Kang inside and bed outside. It will be very comfortable in winter and summer, but now there is only Kang, and the bed hasn''t come out yet. There are several simple tables, but nothing else has been added. The carpenter side is busy.

    However, Qiao Yuling''s family has no relatives now. There are only these villagers in the village, so no one cares. At that time, it''s good to invite the people in the village to have a meal with the people on the farm.

    For these things, we have been in full swing for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling still went to study in the town.

    That day, before Qiao Yuling went out, she saw a group of people, very arrogant. From a distance, she saw two familiar figures, one was the young master of the Yang family who had been here last time, and the other was Qiao Jianhua of the Qiao Jiang family.

    Both of them are swaggering, and with a crowd behind them, they come directly to Qiao Yuling''s house.

    Just arrived at Qiao Yuling''s door, saw Qiao Yuling standing at the door, Qiao Jianhua''s face was very angry, and waved his hand directly: "smash it for me."

    When the voice fell, the doglegs behind them immediately came forward and began to smash. It was obvious that their smashing was not the same as the previous two times. This time, they were all holding the guy''s handle. When they came up, they directly smashed a hole in Qiao Yuling''s courtyard wall.

    At that time, the young man had a lot of strength. With a guy in his hand, it was very easy to break a hole.

    Qiao Yuling coldly looked at everything in front of her. She didn''t move because she saw that the young master of the Yang family had a different attitude towards Qiao Jianhua now.

    Is it difficult for Qiao Jiang to become an official?

    Thinking about Qiao Yuling in this way, I feel more and more likely, because Qiao Jianhua, a young man without power and wealth, has the strength to stand in front of the young master of the Yang family. No matter how to say... The Yang family is still a little famous in the county.

    "Qiao Shao, this chick is really arrogant." The young master of the Yang family bowed to Qiao Jianhua.

    Qiao Jianhua looked at Qiao Yuling coldly and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. We''ll smash her home first, and then treat her well."

    "Yes, but she smashed her house. What kind of farm does she have? I don''t think we should smash them together?" The young master of the Yang family said fiercely.

    Qiao Jianhua hesitated. He had not forgotten that he was from Qiao''s village.

    Young master Yang immediately echoed the way: "Joe, little, do you forget that the present county master is your father, and this county jurisdiction is not your has the final say?"

    Qiao Jianhua immediately laughed, gave the young master a look of appreciation, turned to look at Qiao Yuling, who had a gloomy face, and said directly again, "I''ve smashed the house."

    Qiao Yuling heard their conversation, but... She didn''t move when they smashed the house. She just looked at it quietly.

    At this time, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu in the room heard the sound of banging outside and immediately came out. When they came out, they saw the people outside. They were shocked to see someone smashing their own house.

    "Oh, what are you doing?" Xiao Liu immediately said nervously.

    Qiao Jianhua and the young master of the Yang family seem to like watching Xiao Liu''s expression very much, and they just burst out laughing.

    Qiao Yuling went back to Qiao Yuyue and said, "elder sister, return your mother to the farm. Don''t let her be hurt. I''ll deal with it here."

    "Two younger sisters, this..." Qiao Yuyue''s deep worries were all obvious.

    Qiao Yuling serious way: "elder sister, believe me."

    "Good." Qiao Yuyue is very obedient in the past to hold Xiaoliu, and then directed Xiaoliu way: "Niang, I help you to have a rest, here are father and two younger sisters."

    Xiao Liu still wants to talk, but after seeing the look of Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuling, he doesn''t say anything any more. Let Qiao Yuyue help Xiao Liu to leave.

    But the two men at the door, seeing Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu go out, immediately step forward and block the way. Nangong Chenwei, who has been standing on one side, makes a gesture. Immediately, a man in black comes forward and stands beside Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu.

    However, the young master of the Yang family immediately stepped back a few steps as if he had seen a ghost. At last, he could stop, looking frightened.

    Qiao Jianhua heard about the experience of the young master of the Yang family a few days ago, and the young master of the Yang family had a good relationship with him. Naturally, he said that the man in black was carrying a sword with him. Now he can only pretend to be calm and say, "forget it, I don''t care about women." Then he stepped back. Qiao Yuyue helped Xiao Liu to leave, and followed the dark guard. Qiao Yuling asked Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan to leave with Xiao Liu. They were very obedient. Although she left step by step, she went to the farm. Besides, there were Nangong Chenwei people around her. She was very relieved. The Smashers knocked down all the walls of the courtyard. Because the house was stronger, they also needed strength to smash it¡° Stop it Qiao Yuling was angry. Those people all stopped their actions. Among these smashing people, there were those who had eaten chili last time. For Qiao Yuling, it was a kind of fear from the depths of his soul, and he could not help but stop his hand. Other people see someone stop, they also stop the action on the hand¡° Oh, this is becoming an official? " Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Jianhua and said. Qiao Jianhua looked at Qiao Yuling with a proud face and snorted coldly, "hum, now you know you''re afraid? How did you kick me, how did you kick my mother, how did you bully younger brother Yang? I''ll get it back from you. I''m the biggest one here. I''ll see what you can do. "¡° You just come out like this, do you know your father who just became an official? Does he know what you''ve done for him? " Qiao Yuling said faintly, as if she could already see that Qiao Jiang''s official work had come to an end.

 Chapter 159

    "Well, I need you to mind your own business?" Qiao Jianhua looks angry. He is not afraid of Qiao Yuling''s threat, because his father hates Qiao Yuling''s family.

    Qiao Yuling sneered. Before waiting for her to speak again, Qiao Jianhua waved his hand and said, "smash it for me."

    Immediately someone came forward and smashed the house. The house was demolished to a certain extent, but immediately several holes were smashed outside, and the wooden house was... Directly lifted.

    At the beginning, the wooden house was built just for temporary living, so it was not very reliable.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling didn''t even blink, even with a sneer, but they couldn''t smash the thatched cottage. They just smashed the window, the door, two holes in the wall, and the stove in the kitchen.

    Seeing that these people are almost smashed, Qiao Yuling rushes forward and directly beats those people. Seeing that Qiao Yuling starts, Nangong Chenwei naturally moves forward quickly, and Nangong Chenwei''s Secret guard goes without saying.

    However... Qiao Yuling just put it down, and the rest was thrown out of the courtyard wall by Nangong Chenwei''s dark guard. But now there is no wall in the courtyard, so Qiao Yuling showed a smile when he saw the crowd piled up.

    Qiao Jianhua trembled and pointed to Qiao Yuling, "you... You... You dare to do this. You are so bold. Do you know who they are?"

    Qiao Yuling curled his mouth and didn''t speak. He looked indifferent.

    Qiao Jianhua can''t help it any longer, but the young master of the Yang family on one side gently holds Qiao Jianhua. He carefully looks at Qiao Yuling, and then whispers in Qiao Jianhua''s ear, which is a bright light.

    "You wait for me." Qiao Jianhua mercilessly said that he wanted to leave, but he didn''t want Qiao Yuling to stop him, "wait."

    Qiao Yuling stepped forward slowly and stood in front of Qiao Jianhua and the young master of the Yang family. Then he said softly, "every time I come here, it''s like a lost dog. I''m tired if you don''t bother me. This time..."

    But before she finished her words, the young master of the Yang family immediately ran away, and Qiao Jianhua saw that he was also faster than the rabbit. Qiao Yuling looked at their backs and circled a meaningful smile around his mouth.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her, "just let them go?"

    "It''s OK. They can''t hop for two days." Qiao Yuling said faintly, just now she had done what she wanted to do.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally saw what Qiao Yuling had done when she came forward, but she didn''t know what she had done, so she could only keep silent.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling frowned and whispered: "how can he become an official? It is reasonable that he should not go up."

    Nangong Chenwei asked, "your second uncle?"

    "That''s Qiao Jiang." Qiao Yuling retorted, and finally nodded silently, "at the beginning, I found someone to pass on all the things he had done. I didn''t expect that he could become an official even in this way. This court..."

    At this point, she didn''t say any more, but her brain is already running fast. How can she get Qiao Jiang off the horse? Is it difficult for her to spy at night and twist his neck?

    Looking back at the mess behind her, Qiao Yuling shook her head slightly. In fact, there was no regret in her heart. Anyway, she moved to the new house in two days, and was destroyed in this way. It just accelerated the pace of their move.

    Qiao Hu stood on one side with a look of grief. Looking at these looks, he could not tell the taste in his heart.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to talk to him, but she didn''t move after thinking about it. She just stood in silence for a while, and then went out. She wanted to see them.

    And she left, Nangong Chenwei naturally left.

    Two people walk on the road, Nangong Chenwei this just suddenly open mouth, "I need to leave for a while."

    Qiao Yuling steps a meal, turned to see him one eye, the Mou light is complex, finally lightly answered a, "Oh."

    "I think I need your carriage."

    "Well, you can drive away."

    "I''ll leave one for you."

    "No, compared with the two, you have more enemies. I have nothing to worry about. I can deal with those individuals by myself." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    But she forgot that sometimes quantity is the key to success.

    "It''s up to me." Nangong Chenwei''s light way.

    Qiao Yuling no longer spoke, she acquiesced.

    As soon as they arrived at the farm, they saw Xiao Liu sitting on one side, constantly worried. Qiao Yuyue and the two little ones were there. Qiao Yuling kept comforting Xiao Liu, while the two little ones were standing on one side.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, Qiao Yuyue was immediately overjoyed, "Niang, Yuling is coming."

    Xiao Liu immediately stood up excited, Qiao Yuling quickly ran two steps to Xiao Liu''s side, "Niang, it''s OK for you to sit first. They just smashed our house. It''s estimated that we will live in the new house this evening. Is it OK to treat you to dinner or put it in two days later?"

    "Are you and your father all right?" Liu''s face was full of concern. Qiao Yuling shook his head in a hurry, "no, what can I do for you?"¡° That''s good, that''s good. It''s good if it''s OK. If it''s broken, it''s broken. Anyway, it won''t live in the future. It''s just a waste of a good house. Move it today. As long as people are OK, the treat will be put in two days. " Liu said. Qiao Yuling nodded, and then she said to Xiao Liu in a soft voice: "Niang, you sit for a while, and I''ll come here in a moment."¡° Yes Looking at her daughter and Nangong Chenwei leave together, Xiao Liu''s heart doesn''t know what it''s like. If it wasn''t for Nangong Chenwei, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so fast. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to the stable. Then Qiao Yuling watched one of Nangong Chenwei''s men set up the carriage with his own eyes. Nangong Chenwei rubbed her head and said in a low voice: "wait for me to come back." When someone rubbed her head, Qiao Yuling''s little face turned red. She gave Nangong Chenwei a direct white look, and then said in a very speechless way: "when you come back, remember to bring back the 10000 taels of gold and your board and lodging expenses of 2000 taels."¡° Yes Nangong Chen Wei looks at her with a smile in her eyes, and then turns to another person in black, who immediately takes orders and nods respectfully. Qiao Yuling stands at the same place and watches Nangong Chenwei get on the carriage. The driver is one of his dark guards, and the other stays. Until the carriage disappeared, Qiao Yuling said faintly, "let''s go." The man in black immediately followed Qiao Yuling. Two people all the way back to the kitchen door where Xiao Liu sat, see Qiao Yuling back, behind missing Nangong Chenwei, only with a listen to Nangong Chenwei words, Xiao Liu surprised, "Chenwei?"

 Chapter 160

    "He has something to do. He left first." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    Liu''s eyes flashed a touch of complex emotions, which should be gently a, "Oh."

    Qiao Yuling took Xiao Liu''s hand and said, "mother, would you like to live in the town these two days?"

    "No, we''re fine. What are we going to do in the town? If my mother is used to living in the village, she won''t be used to going to the town." Xiao Liu refused.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "mother, there''s something I didn''t tell you."

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Liu.

    "In fact, I brought them back, but... They didn''t work for other people''s families, but I bought a house in the town. They live in the house now. They usually do some work, so they can live in the house. Why don''t you go and live there for a while and then accompany them?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Liu was pleased at first and then shook her head. She gently took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "you are a good child. Your third uncle''s mother has been suffering all her life. She has no place to go now. It''s good for you to give her a place to live. But my mother doesn''t want to go these days. My mother wants to stay at home. She will move to a new house these two days. She needs to clean up and have a banquet in two days, I don''t think the town will come back again before it talks to your third aunt. "

    Qiao Yuling frowned and finally nodded silently, "well, since my mother has decided, I''ll go to town later."

    "Well, don''t always wrinkle your little face and say that I''m always worried. If you wrinkle any more, you''ll be an authentic little old lady. You''re just a child now." Xiao Liu said painfully.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed.

    "That''s it, Yuling. If there''s something to do with your family, don''t always put it in your heart. We''re your family." Qiao Yuyue said quickly.

    At this time, Qiao Yujia said, "second sister, don''t worry. When Yujia learns Kung Fu well, she will protect everyone."

    Xiao Liu rubbed his third daughter''s head and said, "good boy."

    The whole family was happy. Qiao Hu came over and saw Qiao Hu''s bad face. Xiao Liu immediately got up and went to Qiao Hu. She couldn''t say what she cared about. She just said, "I''ll move today. I''ll have a banquet two days later. It''s OK. I''ll make my own decisions about my family''s affairs. As long as the family is safe and sound, what''s the good day and what''s the bad day, Every day is a good day. "

    "Ah?" Qiao lake is a Leng at first, immediately responded to come over, immediately nodded, "en en, you said right, as long as the family is safe, when is a good day."

    While the family was talking, Qiao Cunliang, the eldest son of Third Master Qiao, came running quickly, holding his son, Qiao Fei, the youngest grandson of Third Master Qiao.

    At the moment, little Qiao Fei''s face was full of blood, and his eyes were closed, and his whole body was soft.

    This situation was a big surprise to everyone. Qiao Yuling immediately stood up and hurriedly went forward to check the child. He obviously lost too much blood.

    "Yuling, Yuling, where''s your carriage? Your carriage can be used by uncle. Xiaofei, Xiaofei..." Qiao Cunliang was obviously too nervous to speak at the moment.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. Instead of speaking, she went directly into the kitchen, took a bowl, took a bowl of water from the space under the cover of her body, quickly went out of the kitchen, came to Qiao Cunliang''s side, and directly poured water for Qiao Fei.

    Obviously, it was difficult to irrigate, but fortunately, half of it was wasted, and half of it was poured into her stomach. She didn''t have time to ask why it was like this.

    "The carriage is not at home now. I''ll send him to my master." Qiao Yuling said, turning to one side of the dark guard, directly ordered: "you use the lightness skill to take him over, fast."

    "Yes." Dark Wei two words don''t say to directly embrace Qiao Fei, got up to fly to go out, speed that call a quick.

    Qiao Cunliang is silly. He is followed by Qiao Sanye and others. They can only see a shadow. Suddenly, it''s gone.

    "How''s it going? Where''s the carriage? " Third master Qiao saw the shadow, but he was worried about his little grandson and asked. But when he saw that there was no child in his son''s arms, he was a little silly.

    Qiao cunwu''s situation at the moment is better than third master Qiao''s, because Qiao Yuling''s action is too fast, and he didn''t react.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling has been in a hurry to ask people to find Xiao Gang to come over with an ox cart. Yes, her family now has only one carriage, and there is no ox cart, because now it''s Xiao Gang who carries vegetables or something, and Qiao Yuling will pay him according to a person''s salary.

    Originally, Qiao Yuling wanted to buy cattle, but in the end, she didn''t buy it because of Dagang''s face. Besides, there is no cowshed now. When the cowshed is built next spring, she will still buy it.

    "Third grandfather, uncle Cunliang, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to take Xiaofei to town. His lightness skill is like a carriage. It can''t slow down much. The carriage is not here. I''ve asked someone to find brother Xiaogang. Later you can take a bullock cart. Brother Xiaogang knows my master''s place. Don''t worry. Xiaofei will be OK." Qiao Yuling''s last words are not very convincing, because... She can''t decide.

    Qiao Cunliang has been a little silly. From seeing the blood on the child''s face to now, his whole life is tight. Fortunately, Joe''s reaction is the fastest, he said in a hurry: "it''s OK, it''s OK, we can go by ox cart, as long as Xiaofei goes first." Qiao Yuling was very firm: "third grandfather, don''t worry, Xiaofei has already sent him. That man''s lightness skill is very good."¡° Yes Joe just nodded his head and didn''t say thank you, because he felt that it was too affectable to say those words now. As early as I heard that they were going to the town, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue went directly into the kitchen and wrapped the steamed bread they had just steamed for lunch in a small cloth. Qiao Yuyue took it to Qiao Cunliang''s side, "uncle, take it for lunch. We can''t come back in the afternoon. We''ll send you dinner again."¡° This... "Qiao Cunliang''s eyes flashed with tears, looking at the things on his hand, his face moved. At this time, Xiaogang ran in, "people, let''s go. The ox cart is outside. Let''s sit outside."¡° Good. " Qiao Cunliang hurriedly turned around and went out. Third Master Qiao also took a look at the Qiao family, and then walked out quickly. A small episode passed like this, Qiao Yuling looked at the back of several people left, eyelids straight jump, always feel something bad happened. At this time, Liu''s behind to speak, "Xiaofei this child how can suddenly become like this, also don''t know how to do, a face of blood."

 Chapter 161

    "I guess it''s too skinny. It''s scary enough." Qiao Hu said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She didn''t look at the child''s wound just now, but the blood was obviously from the top of her head. The blood on her face was also blood on her body

    "Niang, it will be all right. Chen Wei Ge''s man is so powerful that he will definitely send Xiao Fei. Don''t think about it." Qiao Yuyue comforts Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu nodded in a hurry, "well, your three grandfathers are all good people. They will be fine."

    For this matter, Qiao Yuling did not express any opinions, just stood aside in silence.

    It''s lunch time in the morning. The Qiao Yuling family eat on the farm these days. After lunch, Xiao Liu said, "I want to go back and tidy things up, and then move to a new house. Then I can live."

    "Well, mother, let''s go back together." Qiao Yuling was the first to agree, but she still gave Xiao Liu a shot, "Niang, you have to be prepared."

    "You look down on your mother. It''s just a smash. What can you do about your mother? Besides, we have a house to live in now. It''s OK. My mother just goes back to clean it up." Liu said softly.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t stop her, because she knew that this time, she couldn''t stop the next time. Even if she and her elder sister went back to pack things this time, Xiao Liu was not at ease. She might as well go back together.

    Xiao Liu wants to go back to clean up. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue want to go with them. Naturally, the two little ones also want to go. Qiao Hu looks at his wife and daughter, and finally goes back with them.

    So the whole family went home.

    At the door of her house, when she saw the mess, Xiao Liu was very sad. After all, she had lived here for several months. When her house was built, it was not easy. Now it''s destroyed.

    Qiao Yuling said: "Niang, you just said that. You won''t be sad."

    "Ah." Xiao Liu sighed: "mother is thinking about Jianhua that child, how to say is also your second uncle''s family, he can do what kind of things, so think he won''t do too much."

    "Niang, sometimes you regard others as your relatives, but they don''t take you as their relatives. This kind of thing is over. Besides, our family has nothing to do with their family." Qiao Yuling said calmly.

    After listening to this, Xiao Liu sighed. Finally, she nodded silently, because what Qiao Yuling said was reasonable.

    Standing behind them, Qiao Hu slowly lowered his eyes with a trace of regret.

    Qiao Yuyue is also very angry, directly scolded: "it''s too much, never seen such, now his father became an official to bully us, it''s not human."

    In fact, Qiao Yuyue wants to swear, but... She really can''t swear, and finally she can only swear.

    When Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Yuyue''s appearance, he wanted to laugh. At last, he didn''t dare to laugh, so he had to work hard.

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan are disappointed to see their house smashed like this, but they are not so sad to think that they can live in a new house soon.

    "Come on, let''s pack up and leave."

    Xiao Liu thought for a moment and said, "my mother will come in and clean up. You can clean up those outside. Even if we don''t live, we can''t put them like this. It''s so ugly." She said this to Joe lake.

    Qiao Hu nodded quickly. Originally he wanted to clean up in the morning, but he thought that Xiao Liu was afraid that she would be worried, so he took the time to go to the farm.

    So Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling sisters into the house, and Qiao Hu was quietly cleaning up outside.

    After about one incense, a group of people came outside the door... The official, who led the way, was the former master.

    After he came, he just waved to his posterity, and everyone rushed to the yard with the same action. Qiao Hu was busy living in the yard. When he heard the movement behind him, he immediately turned back, but when he looked back, he saw the official rushing in, and asked in a hurry: "what do you... Want to do?"

    Who knows, no one answered his topic, so he came forward and directly controlled him, while the master standing at the door had a complicated look in his eyes.

    When Qiao Yuling rushed out of the room, he saw the court full of officials, which was several times more than before. There were about twenty people, and Qiao Hu had been arrested.

    She sneered and asked directly, "did Qiao Jiang send you to arrest me?"

    Some of the officials immediately roared: "wanton, the name of the county Lord is also a small civilian you can shout?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, but she was very uncomfortable when she saw that Qiao Hu was arrested. After all, it was her father. Even if she didn''t recognize him now, she still recognized the good things he did to herself.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, several officials immediately rushed up to catch her, but... As soon as the official came to her, Qiao Yuling kicked her out.

    But this time, everyone seems to know that she knows Kung Fu, and several people are together. Qiao Yuling entangles with several people. Her skill is very sharp, and she directly beats the people who want to catch her to the ground, whining. But... When she fights, the official has rushed into the room and caught Xiao Liu and other four people, When Qiao Yuling finished, what he saw was his family... They were all under control¡° Wow... "Qiao Yunan was scared to cry. But those officials are all hostile looking at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling light way: "let them go." There was a strong murderous air in her tone. But... Those officials managed to catch several people in Qiao Hu. How could they just let them go? They took them to the other side and left quickly, as if they had discussed in advance. Qiao Yuling wanted to chase her, but without waiting for her feet to step out, she immediately wanted someone to stop her. It took only ten people to take Qiao Hu, but there were still more than ten people left to deal with Qiao Yuling. When Qiao Yuling was still fighting, the master who had been standing on one side said, "stop it." The officer stopped, and Qiao Yuling also stopped. Everyone looked at the master. The master sighed and shook his head slightly. He went to Qiao Yuling and whispered in her ear: "don''t fight. You''d better go back with us. Qiao Jiang is aiming at you this time. He sent so many people here just to take your family and force you to obey."

 Chapter 162

    Qiao Yuling turned his head and looked coldly at the master in front of him. He didn''t make a sound.

    The master whispered: "in fact, I don''t like Qiao Jiang either, but I can''t help it. You should be very curious, why can I help you? In fact, that''s because you gave me silver last time. "

    Qiao Yuling just picked an eyebrow. She remembers that at that time, she just wanted to give the master some advantages. When there was something to do, it would be easier.

    I didn''t expect it to work now.

    "Come on, you beat them up now. When you get back to the county government, you will be locked up. They will surely torture you in turn. There''s no need." The master reminded me again.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, put away the action, calmly patted the clothes, and then said in a deep voice: "OK, I''ll go with you."

    Then she went out directly, and immediately someone wanted to escort her. The master waved his hand and said, "OK, you don''t have to take her. She will go to the county government by herself." With that, the master quickly stepped forward and walked side by side with Qiao Yuling.

    He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your family? Qiao Jiang is not your second uncle. Why are you so sad and resentful about your family? How did you provoke him?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at the master again, frowned tightly, and said faintly: "no one provoked him. A few days ago, I met Qiao Jianhua''s mother in the street. They wanted to humiliate me, but they didn''t succeed. When they went back, Qiao Jianhua felt uncomfortable and told the girl surnamed Yang.

    Yang sent people to my house to make trouble, and I detained them. You know, Qiao Jiang came to my house the next day after the compensation, which means to persuade us to return the 1000 Liang silver to the Yang family. If we didn''t do it, he yelled at us.

    In a word, he didn''t give him face at that time. Maybe he was jealous. Qiao Jianhua came here once this morning. "

    "Oh, don''t talk about it. How can you beat people like that when they come? At least he is also the county magistrate now. The new official takes office three times. I''m worried that I can''t find someone to build a power. It''s good for you to beat both of them in a moment. " The master said helplessly.

    Qiao Yuling stepped slightly and asked, "what do you mean I beat both of them?"

    The master blinked, "isn''t it? Young master Qiao and young master Yang went back in a mess. They also said that they just wanted to go back to Qiao''s village to have a look, but if you meet them and don''t say a word, you will beat them directly. "

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "if it''s really because of this, then I really want to beat up, or I''ll bear the blame in vain."

    "Don''t worry, those two were carried back by people at that time. They were in a mess. They were covered with blood, and their noses were blue and hematoma. Qiao Jiang was very angry when he saw them. The old man of the Yang family was waiting in the county government, and other Qiao people were also very angry." The master really said everything to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and suddenly thought of the blood on Qiao Fei''s body. He asked, "do you see where they were hurt?"

    The master shook his head. "After the people were carried back, Qiao Jiang was angry. He asked me to take all the people with me and take your family back. I really don''t know anything else, but the one young master Qiao called at that time was miserable. It hurt."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t go into Qiao Jianhua''s business any more. If others want to make you a false accusation, isn''t that a simple thing?

    Then the master asked, "where''s the master beside you?"

    Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows and asked quietly: "you are because of the people around me, will you treat me like this?"

    The master quickly shook his head, "no, of course not. I just feel that the person around you is not a mortal, so I think that if the person around you is there, I can surely save you."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t want to say anything about Nangong Chenwei. After all, it''s her own business. Nangong Chenwei helps herself. It''s love, even if she doesn''t help her.

    "By the way, you don''t know why Qiao Jiang became the county magistrate so quickly, do you?" The master said mysteriously.

    Qiao Yuling immediately came to interest, but she also had a certain guess, "is it because of the Yang family?"

    The master immediately nodded, "you are really smart. It''s because of the Yang family. They have suffered a lot from you before, so they want to get it back. This time, the Yang family sent a lot of money. That''s why Qiao Jiang became the county magistrate so quickly."

    Qiao Yuling sneers. It''s because of his own feelings that he urges Qiao Jiang to become the County Prince.

    "OK, you can think about what to do later. After all, your family is the most important. I saw just now that your mother... Has a big stomach. If Qiao Jiang wants to do something, you will have no place to cry."

    "He dares."

    "Don''t forget what he doesn''t dare to do. He''s the county Lord now. He''s far away from the Yellow Emperor this day. Even if you have any way, it''s useless to use it now. You must remember that sometimes you take a step back. If you want to keep your family, it''s nothing. There''s any revenge you can find later. The important thing is that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge now." The master reminded me again.

    Qiao Yuling was a little funny. "Why do you help me so much, just because of the silver?"¡° Silver is part of it, and part of it is because I know that Qiao Jiang, the county magistrate, can''t do it for long. " The master said very mysteriously. Originally, he didn''t like Qiao Jiang''s family, but now Qiao Jiang is the county master. He has no choice but to listen to him. However, he heard that the former county master mentioned that the people around Qiao Yuling are not ordinary people. Although he doesn''t know who the other party is, he believes in his own eyes. So he was on Qiao Yuling''s side. Qiao Yuling turned around and looked at the master with admiration, "you have vision."¡° That is The master nodded with some pride. At this time, Qiao Yuling just looked at the master. He was in his thirties. He was dressed in green clothes. He looked wrinkled, and he was quite bookish. Seeing Qiao Yuling looking at himself, the master said, "you must listen to me, but I heard Qiao Jiang''s family discussing you last night."¡° Why Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows. The master said in a hurry: "yesterday, when the former county master left, the Qiao family couldn''t wait to move in. In the evening, I heard them say that your family won''t give you any money. They must take a breath for the Yang family, and the Yang family also said that they don''t care about the money, they only care about... Face."

 Chapter 163

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled. The Yang family really knows how to beat their own mouth. What does he mean that they only care about face? If they really only care about face, they will run up again and again to send money? Let her play?

    "I think the old couple of Qiao''s family have a festival with your family. There are enemies everywhere." Master murmured in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling this just light way: "our family has no boy, my father''s leg is not good, so they think we are the same disgust as cancer, but our family now has nothing to do with them."

    "Oh, you child, I can tell you that when you get to the county government, you will not lose a piece of meat if you make a mistake. The most important thing is your family." The master reminded again.

    Qiao Yuling was a little curious. The master repeatedly reminded himself that it''s nothing to lose now, but he must pay attention to his family

    "You are not sent by Qiao Jiang to lobby on purpose, are you?" She asked faintly.

    The master immediately flushed with anger, and even his voice was no longer pressed like that. He said angrily, "do you... Do you like to listen?"

    With that, the master strode forward, with a posture of completely ignoring Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed when he saw the master''s childlike temper, then quickly caught up with him and joked: "what''s the matter? Angry? "

    Master white her one eye, "forget it, say so many words with you, you unexpectedly still say I am to lobby for others, He Qiao Jiang has that face."

    "Qiao Jiang doesn''t have that face, do I?" Qiao Yuling raises eyebrows.

    The master didn''t beat around the bush with her and said, "you think I''m stupid. What a big baby you are. You have the courage to buy more than 300 mu of land. Besides, you give me a lot of rewards. I''m not blind."

    It means that he is very optimistic about Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, and then she asked, "how do you... How do you..."

    "You want to ask me why I care so much about my family?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded. She was really curious, because the master had mentioned it several times.

    The master sighed, looking at Fang Qian''s eyes becoming deep, even with a trace of nostalgia, "my former wife was my childhood sweetheart. She was a very talented woman. After we got married, we were very happy, but we didn''t have children all the time. Gradually, this became a worry for our parents, but they also knew that we were in good relationship, So it doesn''t rush us.

    At that time, we all thought that we would have no children in the future. She suddenly became pregnant, and her family was really happy. She was very happy in those days, but... It was at that time that I finally waited until the day of childbirth, which was my nightmare. Because the dystocia child was not born, she went with the child, and I never married again after that. "

    Qiao Yuling can obviously hear his voice, slightly trembling, with a bit of nostalgia, a bit of choking, a bit of deep feeling.

    She was a little embarrassed when she thought that she had just put forward it by herself. At last, she could only promise: "don''t worry, I will take my family as my priority later."

    She now knows that the reason why this master is like this is because of her mother, because her mother has a child in her stomach, so the master will say so much to himself and remind him to put family first.

    "Well, your mother''s stomach is not small. She will be born in two or three months." Said the master.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, it will take five months. My mother has twins in her stomach, so... She is much bigger than normal."

    The master was more surprised than Qiao Yuling when he heard this, "that''s really great. Twins. What kind of luck do you have to have twins?" With this sentence, the mood fell again.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling had no choice but to speak. Suddenly, she found that there was no one behind her and asked, "where are the other officials?"

    "Alas." The master sighed, "they went to search your house. The Yang family wanted to get back the silver. They guessed that the silver must be in your house, so..."

    Qiao Yuling laughed. How could the silver be put at home? She had already put space for it, but suddenly the smile on her face solidified. "They won''t go to the farm, will they?"

    The master thought for a moment and said, "I should. This time I will not only bring back your family, but also bring back the silver."

    Yes, as the master said, at the moment, a group of officials went directly to Qiao Yuling''s farm, but they didn''t go in like the Yang family. They just wanted to find out where the silver was.

    But for themselves, it''s hard to live. After all, in such a big place, who knows where the silver will be hidden.

    Before they could search the farm, the patriarch came.

    It turned out that Qiao Yunan kept crying because she was too young, so when Qiao Hu''s family was arrested, they ran to the village and told the patriarch. But when the patriarch arrived at Qiao Hu''s house, he saw a mess, so he rushed to the farm.

    As soon as I arrived at the farm, I saw these officials, and the patriarch stopped them directly.

    "What are you doing?" The patriarch asked calmly. With the arrival of the official, some people in the farm naturally saw it, and someone immediately informed Dagang, while other workers also rushed over¡° We suspected that there was something hidden here, so we came to search for it. " The official has a business like manner. The patriarch immediately asked, "you have captured all the Qiao Hu family, and now you come here to search? You can''t search without the master. " At this time, Da Gang ran to the patriarch, saw a group of officials, heard the patriarch''s words, his face immediately became embarrassed, he asked: "patriarch, how did Qiao Hu''s family get caught?" The patriarch shook his head. I also received the news just now, so I went to Qiao Hu''s house first. It had been smashed and taken away¡° This... "Dagang looks like the sky is falling down. I can''t believe it. Officials are also in a dilemma. In fact, they don''t want to look around like headless flies in such a big place. After all, it''s possible to hide there. When they have to search such a big place, they may not be able to finish it tomorrow. When the patriarch saw that the official was hesitant, he said, "I want to ask, what''s wrong with the Qiao Hu family, and you have captured all the people?" The official said: "the Qiao Hu family has injured the county master''s son, and the Yang family''s son."¡° County Master''s son The clan leader is a little confused. If he remembers correctly, now the county master is a child, but the child is not around. Is it difficult for the county master''s son to come here? But why did the Qiao Hu family beat others? Don''t you know that''s the son of the county magistrate?

 Chapter 164

    The official seemed to know the patriarch''s doubts, and then explained: "today, Qiao Jianhua, the son of Qiao Jiang, the new county magistrate."

    "What?"

    "How could that be?"

    "Can he be an official?"

    "This..."

    For a moment, the crowd around immediately breathed back. They did not expect that Qiao Jiang would become an official. After all, it was true that Qiao''s family sold their daughters.

    The patriarch and Dagang also have the same face. They can''t believe that Qiao Jiang became an official. But when Qiao Jiang became an official, why did he arrest Qiao Hu''s family first.

    No one is a fool. Think about what the official said just now. He beat the son of the county Lord and the son of the Yang family. Didn''t the Yang family make trouble a few days ago and was cleaned up by Qiao Yuling?

    The patriarch''s eyes flashed, then he asked in a voice: "I don''t know what you are ordered to search for?"

    Several officials immediately hesitated. A younger official standing behind him immediately said with a proud face: "of course, it''s the search for silver. The Qiao Hu family took the Yang family''s silver, and naturally they want to return it."

    The patriarch immediately looked at Dagang. Dagang hurriedly came forward and said, "officer, the place here is so big. Where can I find it? Besides, it''s freezing. I can''t finish the search until tomorrow night. "

    The official immediately suffered. They knew this situation, but... They were ordered to come. If they didn''t search back, it would be

    The patriarch then came forward, "OK, you don''t have to search. As the patriarch of Qiao village, I can''t watch you search like this. You can take me back to do the work."

    "This..." the official hesitated.

    The patriarch also sank his face and said, "in a word, I won''t let you search. You have people and we have people." With that, he looked at the people behind him.

    At the moment, these people in Qiao Yuling''s family are all United. If they were afraid before, they would take Qiao Yuling''s money and eat Qiao Yuling''s money.

    Now Qiao Yuling''s family has found a husband for their children, and the weather is cold, and they have given them cloth and cotton. These things are really a great gift in the hearts of these simple villagers, so they will not allow these people to destroy them anyway.

    Yes, children are the hope of a family. At that time, Qiao Yuling just thought that her sister and sister would study. Anyway, she had to hire a husband. It''s better to give everyone who works in her family a welfare, so she had the farm school.

    But this one has warmed everyone''s heart, let everyone remember, is standing on the same line with Qiao Yuling''s family, even now against these officials.

    Seeing the people behind the patriarch, the officer thought about the huge place again. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, then follow me."

    The patriarch nodded, then turned to Dagang and said, "OK, you can arrange what we should do when we go back. I''ll go and have a look and come back."

    "Patriarch, I''ll go with you." Dagang said.

    The patriarch waved his hand, "OK, watch it here. I''ll go back." With that, the patriarch no longer looked at it. He turned around and followed the official errand.

    But when Dagang saw that the patriarch had been taken away, he was not calm. In the end, Dagang decided to have a look with several men in the same village.

    Originally, Qiao Yuling''s family went back to clean up after lunch. When they arrived at the county government, it was very late. When Qiao Yuling arrived at the county government, he saw Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue all kneeling on the ground, but they were not hurt.

    There are Qiao Jiang sitting in the upper position, Mr. Qiao sitting on one side and Mr. Yang sitting on the other side. There are many people standing behind Mr. Qiao, and almost all of his family have come out.

    But... The eldest daughter-in-law Lu and the second daughter-in-law Wu''s face were covered with cloth and wrapped tightly.

    Qiao Yuling just glanced in and saw clearly. But when she saw her family kneeling on the ground, her eyes were still red.

    Qiao Jiang and the people on the scene immediately showed a malicious smile when they saw Qiao Yuling. Qiao Jiang said directly: "Yo, let me see who is here. The most shameful silly girl of Qiao family is coming."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move, so she stood behind several people in qiaohu, but when she saw Xiao Liu kneeling there, she couldn''t help but come forward and directly took Xiao Liu and said, "mother, get up, don''t kneel."

    "Wait a minute." Qiao Jiang said in a deep voice, and finally said with a cheap smile, "did I ask her to get up? Has it been approved by me? "

    Xiao Liu''s body was stiff when he thought of it. He immediately knelt back and didn''t speak.

    "Master, please let my humble family get up. She''s a double body now. She can''t kneel down." Qiao Hu directly and heavily knocked three heads on the ground.

    He didn''t call him brother Qiaojiang, and he didn''t want to call him brother Qiaojiang. He just wanted to ask the people who came forward to let her wife and daughter go, and he could bear anything.

    Qiao Jiang seemed to enjoy the situation very much, and immediately burst out laughing, "aren''t you very capable, Qiao Hu? How can this become a counsellor? By the way, the dogleg that Qiao Yuling has been with you all the time? " Qiao Yuling knew that Qiao Jiang was talking about Nangong Chenwei. Her eyes suddenly sank, and then she didn''t know how she did it. She gently shook her hand, and Qiao Jiang immediately cried out in pain, "ah..." but it scared everyone. Everyone stood up in amazement. Wu immediately went to Qiao Jiang and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Because of the pain, Qiao Jiang''s face immediately perspired. He reached out his hand and trembled, pointing to Qiao Yuling and said: "it''s you... It''s you, isn''t it right? You''re the one who laid hands on me, you monster, what means have you used to me?" Qiao Yuling sneered, "I''m afraid you''re wrong about that. You don''t know what you''ve done? Maybe god can''t see it, so I''ll give you a little lesson. "¡° It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You must be the one who made the ghost. By the way, you used to be a fool. How could you be so stupid in the end? You must have been bowed by the ghost. " The more Qiao Jiang said, the more mysterious he became. Standing on one side of the master, frowning tightly together, finally quietly came forward, in Qiao Jiang''s ear whispered to remind a sentence, Qiao Jiang''s face is very smelly, but no longer said Qiao Yuling was ghost on the body, but glared at her. In the end, he just waved, "come on, call me."¡° May I ask your honor what mistake I have made? " Qiao Yuling straightens up and stares at Qiao Jiang.

 Chapter 165

    "What''s wrong? You beat others innocently and have the face to ask." What Qiao Jiang said is a righteous word.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Qiao Jiang and felt that it was a waste of time to talk to this person, so when those who came to catch her were close to her, she immediately wrestled with each other.

    It''s OK for her to fight alone, or leave, or smash the county government, but now... She''s not only herself, she has her own family.

    When she faced problems in her previous life, she liked to use the most direct and violent way to solve problems, but now, when she just hit twice, Qiao Jiang''s voice came over, "Qiao Yuling, stop, if you don''t stop, I''ll let people kill them."

    Qiao Yuling stopped. What he saw was that several officials were holding a big knife in their hands, all of which were against the necks of Qiao Hu. Even Qiao Yunan, the youngest, didn''t cross.

    Qiao Yu Nan has already stopped crying at the moment. When she felt the knife against her neck, she just fell with tears, but didn''t say a word.

    Qiao Yujia''s eyes are red now, but she doesn''t make a sound. Her condition is much better than that of Qiao Yunan, who is only three years old.

    Seeing this situation, Qiao Yuling took back the action on her hand. She looked up at Qiao Jiang coldly and asked, "tell me, how can you let them go?"

    "Let it go?" Qiao Jiang seemed to hear some big joke and said in a cold voice: "at first, I really intend to let them go, but now I''ve changed my mind. I won''t let them go. I want them to go to hell with you."

    "To hell?" Qiao Yuling''s voice is very cold, and her eyes are sharp. She wants to kill Qiao Jiang if she can.

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Qiao Jiang burst out laughing, and then suddenly waved to the people under his hand, "grab it for me."

    Qiao Yuling''s body moved, and her hand had already been tightly clenched into a fist. At last, she didn''t move, just stood there quietly, and her little body was so proud in the world.

    Immediately someone came forward, but because of the fear of Qiao Yuling''s hand, they had a tacit understanding and directly lifted up a stool. Usually, the offender would lie on the stool when he was hit on the board.

    After the official put the stool away, he hid far away.

    When Qiao Jiang saw his subordinates like this, he was not angry. At last, he said directly to Qiao Yuling: "lie down, or I will die first."

    Said Qiao Jiang has quickly walked to Qiao Yunan side, and then directly from the official hand took the knife, and then he will Qiao Yunan from the ground to lift up, knife... So frame on Qiao Yunan''s neck.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed. Seeing Qiao Yunan''s red and swollen eyes, she felt a little distressed. But she finally put up with it again and again. At the moment when she got up, two people immediately came up and tied up with the rope that had been wrapped around her waist. Then she was relieved.

    At this time, Mr. Qiao got up and walked to Qiao Yuling with a smile. He squatted down and looked at her eyes. There was a kind of resentment in his light voice. "You didn''t pay back the Yang family''s money, but you dare to let Qiao Hu fight us. I think you really have a hard wing."

    Chen Shi also came over. Thinking of Qiao Laosan''s insult to her that day, he was so angry that he pointed to Qiao Yuling''s forehead and scolded, "you little cheap hoof, how can you jump this time?"

    After the old couple scolded each other in turn, the official''s first board fell directly on Qiao Yuling''s buttocks. With the burning pain, Qiao Yuling clenched his lips, and his heart was full of hate. He didn''t say a word.

    In the sound of the second board falling down, there was a person lying on her body, protecting her under her body. Qiao Yuling couldn''t see who was lying on her body, but she heard the voice, "don''t be afraid of ling''er, there is a father."

    Qiao Jiang''s voice also followed to spread to come over, "gave to beat, two beat together, mercilessly toward dead inside beat."

    Then came the sound of the board falling down one after another. Qiao Yuling could feel how much pain Qiao Hu was suffering, and her heart began to ache.

    What she could see in her eyes was Joe Hu''s drooping hand, full of blood, constantly flowing out, which made her red eyes.

    When the patriarch and Dagang arrived one after another, they saw such a picture. Qiao Jiang almost crazily grasped Qiao Yunan, with the knife on her neck.

    Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yujia are also under control. Each of them has a knife on his neck. They have been crying for a long time and have been watching the two being beaten at the moment.

    Qiao Yuling is protected by Qiao Hu. Qiao Hu''s back is already bloody, and his hands are bleeding again and again.

    The rest of Qiao''s family all have a look of watching a good play. The faces of Mr. Qiao and Chen are all excited, as if killing Qiao Hu is nothing to them.

    Patriarch and Dagang and others immediately red eyes, patriarch is directly looking at Qiao Jiang asked angrily: "what are you doing?"

    "Oh, the patriarch of Qiao''s village is here. Are you here to take them back? Wait for you. I''ll give you their bodies later. " Qiao Jiang said with a smile like a devil. The patriarch turned to look at Mr. Qiao and said in a deep voice, "he is not sensible, and neither are you? Isn''t Joe Lake your son? Do you really want to see him die in front of you? " Mr. Qiao was dull for a moment, and then he immediately laughed, "my son, my son... Ha ha ha, no matter whether he is my son or not, he will die. Because of him, I have suffered a lot over the years. What''s the use of a son who doesn''t have any children?" What the patriarch said to Mr. Qiao was just a laugh. But now that Qiao Jiang is an official, what can he do? But this time, it really gives him insight. The villagers of Qiao''s family, who came with Da Gang, had an indescribable mood when they saw Qiao Yuling''s family like this. They even hated old man Qiao and Chen''s family. With a smile, old Joe suddenly fell down, and other people on the scene also fell down one after another, the sound of playing the board stopped, full of things falling to the ground, and people falling to the ground. Even Xiao Liu and others fell down one after another. But the good thing is that Xiao Liu was originally held by someone against the knife. At last, the knife on the hand fell first, and then the person behind fell down. Xiao Liu directly pressed on the person. There was a human flesh cushion, and Xiao Liu''s stomach was OK.

 Chapter 166

    Before the presence of all the people fell down, and Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a touch of light, she hoarse voice way: "patriarch, first help my father away."

    Yes, she admitted that this man was her father, because when she was beaten, his father opened the knife on his neck with his hand, and then protected her under her body. She could see that the wound on his hand was a knife wound.

    The clan leader, who was still sluggish, heard Qiao Yuling''s voice and hurriedly stepped forward to gently pull Qiao Hu apart. Then Dagang quickly untied the rope on Qiao Yuling''s body. Then Qiao Yuling slowly got up.

    At the moment, her buttocks are still burning pain, just like this, Qiao Hu was lying on her body just now, what was the pain like?

    The patriarch saw that all the people he was in had fallen down. Qiao Yuling was the only one who was sober. He didn''t know what to say. He looked up at Qiao Yuling and said: "this... What''s the matter?"

    But the voice just fell, the patriarch and others all fell down one after another, Qiao Yuling didn''t go to help, because she didn''t have much strength at the moment.

    In an instant, the whole yamen, in addition to Qiao Jianhua in the back, there are some servant girls, women and young men in the back, and so on. All the people in front of them are in a coma, except Qiao Yuling.

    At the moment Qiao Yuling stood in the same place, looking at the people all over the place, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.

    Step by step, she slowly came to Qiao Jiang, reached out and gently held Qiao Yunan to one side, let Qiao Yunan next to Xiao Liu, then she came back to Qiao Jiang. Then she picked up a knife from the ground, took out a small bottle from the space, put the bottle under Qiao Jiang''s nose, let him smell it, and Qiao Jiang woke up.

    As soon as he woke up, he saw Qiao Yuling looking down at himself, and... Qiao Yuling was holding a knife in her hand. Now she was standing against her, and he was in a panic.

    "You... What are you doing? What''s the matter with them? " When he spoke, Qiao Jiang had turned his head and looked away. He saw that the ground was full of people. He didn''t know whether he was in a coma or... He had become a corpse.

    "Qiao Jiang." Qiao Yuling''s voice is very cold, just like the messenger in hell, and a sense of obliteration flashed through his eyes.

    Qiao Jiang looked back at Qiao Yuling in horror. He peed in his pants in a moment. "You... What are you going to do? You... Yuling, I''m your second uncle. What are you doing? Knives are not for children to play with. Don''t do it. Don''t do it."

    Qiao Jiang didn''t know what he was going to say, but he was very afraid at the moment. He was afraid that he would be killed by Qiao Yuling... But he was relieved to think that Qiao Yuling was still a child and should not kill people. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes and raised his heart again.

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, just looked at Qiao Jiang.

    "I... I don''t want to catch you. I... I''m also your second uncle. How can I kill you? It''s the Yang family. It''s the Yang family. They don''t want your life. They say that as long as I kill you and get the three thousand taels of silver, they will give me one thousand taels when the time comes, because... I... I didn''t mean it, I... I... "

    Qiao Jiang''s language has no turn. He doesn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling smiles. At first, she really didn''t want to kill Qiao Jiang. She wanted to make him suffer. But when she saw that Qiao Jiang sent someone to threaten herself with her family''s fate, she saw Qiao Jiang''s crazy appearance.

    See Qiao Jiang with a knife against Qiao Yu Nan''s neck, her heart is very painful, from that time on, in her heart has given Qiao Jiang the death penalty.

    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say that now?" Her faint voice could not hear any emotion, and in such a situation, it seemed so seeping.

    Qiao Jiang''s body has been shaking like chaff for a long time. He''s afraid to die, but he''s also gambling that Qiao Yuling doesn''t dare to kill himself. "I... my second uncle really didn''t mean to..."

    "Ha ha..." Qiao Yuling burst out laughing, and then she looked a Ling, light way: "go, take off their socks."

    "Ah? What? " Qiao Jiang didn''t seem to hear Qiao Yuling''s words. He was a little stunned.

    Qiao Yuling pushed the knife forward and said with a smile: "if you don''t move, I don''t mind drawing a knife on you to let you move again."

    "I do it, I do it." Qiao Jiang immediately climbed to his first official, took off the official''s boots, instantly... The pungent smell floated out, Qiao Jiang endured the feeling of nausea, took off the socks on the man''s feet.

    He even took off and looked back at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling just held the knife against him and watched his action. Before Qiao Yuling said stop, Qiao Jiang did not dare to stop.

    So he picked up a few socks, all of them were official, but the smell... The whole yamen came out.

    Qiao Yuling frowned in disgust, then looked at Qiao Jiang with a shallow smile, "OK."

    Hearing that it was ok, Qiao Jiang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and knelt on the ground like a child, lifting the socks with a strong flavor.

    Qiao Yuling took a step back, because the smell... Is too choking. Don''t these people wash their feet¡° Put them all in your own mouth. " She whispered again. This time, Qiao Jiang looked up at Qiao Yuling. He couldn''t believe it. What did she say just now? Seeing that Qiao Jiang didn''t move, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk to him. Then he stretched out his hand and put on the knife. In an instant, the knife stabbed into the meat. Qiao Hu''s eyes widened in horror, and his mouth widened. "Ah..." as soon as the voice started, Qiao Yuling didn''t cry out. Qiao Yuling directly grasped his hand and broke it back, Then Qiao Yuling took off the socks that Qiao Hu held tightly in his hand just now and put them into Qiao Jiang''s mouth by Qiao Jiang''s hand¡° Well... "Qiao Jiang couldn''t believe looking at the girl in front of him, just like looking at the devil. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "if you are not so greedy, if you don''t trouble our family, then you may be able to spend several days. After all, I''m very busy recently, and I don''t have time to deal with you, but who told you that you are so unsophisticated. Today, just as an official, you want to kill our family."¡° No, no, I didn''t want to kill your family. I was under the command of the Yang family. They asked me to do this. I didn''t... Qiao Jiang''s voice was replaced by this series of murmurs. But Qiao Yuling didn''t care what he said. She turned her head and looked at the man who fell to the ground in a panic. She reminded her, "you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, move my family. It''s cool when you were holding Yunan and forcing me to submit, right?"

 Chapter 167

    Then she went forward and stabbed Qiao Jiang on his thigh.

    "Well..." such as killing a pig, Qiao Jiang could not help tearing. He even forgot that his hands were not tied, but he had no strength. At the moment, he could only look at Qiao Yuling rigidly.

    He was afraid, he regretted, he regretted, he should not go to provoke Qiao Yuling, he should live a good life, when the Yang family came to him, he should not agree.

    The Yang family said that they could help him become a Shangguan. At that time, they just wanted to exchange Qiao Yuling''s life for him. At that time, he lost his mind and agreed.

    It''s useless to give so much silver to the Yang family before. At last, he has to give up. The Yang family gives him hope again. He doesn''t want his former silver to be washed away, so he thinks it''s a cheap girl''s life, as long as he can become an official.

    So there''s what happened this morning, and there''s what''s happening now.

    It''s dark now. At the moment, he can''t see Qiao Yuling''s whole picture clearly. He can only see her outline, which makes his heart cold and tremble.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t look at him. In the end, he didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He went straight into Qiao Jiang''s body, some for himself and some for his family.

    At the thought of Qiao Yu Nan''s last look, her heart began to ache, and she couldn''t help her madness.

    The gate of the county government was so wide open, because it was late and no one had been there for a long time, so all you could see from the outside was a small shadow moving, and there was no sound.

    At this time, a group of people came in and heard the sound of footsteps. Qiao Yuling, who had just been a little bit impolite, just stopped. She stood there quietly with a knife in her hand, looking at the people coming in.

    She saw that... It was the official. She didn''t think about why all the officials in the county government were here and there would be people coming in.

    The people came closer and closer, and the people who had just walked in saw that the floor was full of people, and they were all... Like corpses. There was only a little baby standing in the middle, with a strong smell of blood.

    The leader was shocked and immediately waved his hand. Someone behind him immediately went to light a torch. Because there were so many people, they didn''t know what the situation was, so more than a dozen torches lit up in an instant and surrounded it in an instant.

    The whole hall was as bright as day.

    At the moment, Qiao Yuling raised her hand to block the light and squinted. Then she slowly put down her hand. What she saw was that a group of officials surrounded her, and then the familiar figure.

    "Bang..." the sound of the knife falling.

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart is raised at the moment. When he sees Qiao Yuling full of blood, he is scared. Then he looks at her. Besides her bad face, there''s nothing else. He just lets go.

    Among the officials, someone had already gone up to find out the people who fell on the ground, and then reported, "report to you, you are all dazed."

    The leader was surprised, then turned to look at Qiao Yuling, looked up, but he did not dare to speak, but quietly watched.

    Qiao Yuling is big square square of admit, "is I am bewildered, person also is I kill."

    When she was doing this, she didn''t want to shirk it, but she would never let herself die. She had thousands of ways to live.

    Nangong Chenwei came to her with a cool face, then took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and gently wiped the blood on her face. Then he said, "is it OK?"

    Qiao Yuling some don''t understand Nangong Chenwei is to do what, her voice slightly hoarse said: "you are to take them to catch me?"

    "Fool, what do you think? I said that even if you poke a hole in the sky, I will deal with it for you."

    "Kill a man without a hole." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Nangong Chenwei nods and smiles, and then turns to give the leader a look in the eyes. The man immediately waves his hand and directly asks people to take away Qiao Jiang''s body, which has already been stabbed. As for how to deal with it, it''s their business.

    Qiao Yuling see these people to take Qiao Jiang''s body away, she turned to see, who knows Nangong Chenwei blocked her sight, "don''t look."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, "do you really take me as a child?"

    "Aren''t you a child?" Nangong Chenwei reminds me.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thought that she was only eight years old. She was still an eight year old baby.

    "Can you fix it for me?" She asked again.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, but asked softly, "what do you want to do?"

    "I want the life of the Yang family and the arm of old Joe and his wife." There was no fluctuation in her voice, as if she were talking about Chinese cabbage.

    "Well, I''ll do these things."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and then asked, "has the carriage come back? I may need to immediately, my father... "And she looked at Qiao lake.

    Nangong Chenwei looks along her line of sight. What he sees is a bloody back. His eyes shrink. Thinking of the days when he came to live in Qiao''s house, Qiao Yuling never called this man''s father. But just now... She called his father in front of her face. It must be Qiao Yuling who hurt Qiao Hu¡° It''s outside. " Then he asked with some doubts, "where is the person I left for you?" Qiao Yuling sighed: "the third master''s little grandson, for some reason, his face is full of blood. The child''s breath is weak, and there is no carriage. The ox cart is too slow. So he asked him to send the child to the master. Who knows that after a while, Qiao Jiang sent someone..." she stopped, turned her head and looked at a group of officials who were looking at her, I don''t know what to say for a moment. Was she seen killing someone face to face? She had never been seen to kill like that in her previous life. This time, she laughed at herself. Nangong Chenwei said in a low voice: "Qiao Jiang can''t be the official because of the Yang family. You don''t have to worry about it. Here you will choose another suitable person to be the official." Qiao Yuling blinked and looked at the master who fainted. He blinked and said softly, "in fact, this master is quite good." I don''t know, just because of her words, the future fate of the master is really... Rising step by step¡° Well, let''s go back. What about these people? " Nangong Chenwei asked, because he saw the patriarch and Dagang in the crowd. Qiao Yuling thought for a moment and said, "I''d better take the arms of the old couple of Qiao family first. The old man of Yang family is also here. After these things are handled, they can wake up."

 Chapter 168

    Qiao Yuling''s worry, Nangong Chenwei understand, he also don''t ask others to start, directly with his feet to lift the knife on the ground will start, Qiao Yuling in a hurry to stop.

    "Wait a minute. There are so many socks on the floor. Shut their mouths first." Qiao Yuling reminds me.

    There was no need for anyone else to do it. An official in the crowd immediately picked up the sock that had just fallen out of Qiao Hu''s mouth, split it into two and put it directly into the mouth of old Joe and old lady who were still in a coma.

    Nangong Chenwei to start, Qiao Yuling and called him: "wait a minute."

    She looked at the two old couples and thought about it. She said with a smile, "I want Chen''s right hand..."

    Her words should just fall, Nangong Chenwei manual knife fall, hand immediately and wrist away, the moment will scream out of the voice of Chen, was pressed on the body.

    When Chen woke up and saw that the people standing in front of her were Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, the whole person immediately widened his eyes. Some couldn''t believe it. She looked at Qiao Yuling viciously and in horror.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "it''s useless for you to ask for it with your right hand. In the past, when you divided the meal, there was no my mother and my third aunt. Since it''s a decoration, I''ll cut it for you."

    Chen couldn''t believe what was in front of her. She turned her head and looked around. She saw that there were officials all around, and there were officials on the ground. All the others were in a coma. For a moment, she couldn''t react.

    She tried to find the whereabouts of her second son, but she didn''t see anything, but she saw... The position where her second son stood before was full of blood.

    Qiao Yuling seemed to see what she thought and said kindly, "don''t look for it. Your good son has gone to hell to report. If you want to go, I don''t mind helping you."

    Chen''s immediately shocked, she can''t believe, even scream all forget, she just looked at Qiao Yuling.

    "Old Joe''s left hand." She said without end, no one who was watching did not understand, but Nangong Chenwei understood, and just as before, when the words should fall, she took a knife.

    It''s the scream that''s covered up again, and there''s just the hum.

    Old Joe is not as smart as the old man. He keeps struggling and wants to beat Qiao Yuling, but his body has been held down for a long time.

    "Why, do you still want to beat me?" Qiao Yuling''s reminder made old man Qiao come back to his senses. He silently raised his left arm, and what he saw in his eyes was just a limb that kept bleeding outside. It looked very seeping.

    For a moment, old Joe closed his eyes and fainted.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it seems that the old man is not as strong as Chen."

    "Old Joe''s right foot, Chen''s left foot." The voice fell down again, Chen couldn''t bear the pain and fainted, but old man Qiao woke up with pain. He was so red eyed and staring at Qiao Yuling.

    This time Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, but Nangong Chenwei did, and he didn''t see how he moved. Old man Qiao''s eye fell on the ground like that.

    For a moment, many of the people on the scene looked at the two people standing in front of them in horror, a teenager and an eight year old girl, which was no different from the devil in their eyes.

    "If you look at her like that again, I don''t mind taking both of your eyes." Nangong Chenwei''s words are with warning.

    Old Joe, who had already fainted from the pain, was very scared. He immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look any more.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t expect Nangong Chenwei to do this. She turned to look at Nangong Chenwei and didn''t speak. Nangong Chenwei looked back at her and said with a nice smile: "this is their retribution. If they do something wrong, they should bear the consequences."

    As for Qiao Yuling''s family''s life, it''s not necessary for Qiao Yuling to remind him this time. Nangong Chenwei directs people and puts socks into Yang''s mouth. Then Nangong Chenwei doesn''t need any antidote to wake him up. Instead, he stabs him and nails his hand to the ground.

    The same as before, they all cry out in pain, but the taste

    Qiao Yuling, however, is facing two people who are escorting master Yang: "take away the things in his mouth."

    The man immediately went forward and directly removed the things from Mr. Yang''s mouth. Mr. Yang was much better than the two elders of the Qiao family. At least he was not in a mess at the moment. Although his hands hurt, he kept calm all the time.

    Voice slightly trembled said: "you... You dare to move me like this, you will regret."

    "No, we will never regret it." Qiao Yuling answers.

    But Yang''s eyes were horizontal and he said directly, "do you know who I am? I can get along here, but I''m a simple businessman. I... "

    "The man above you is dead." Nangong Chenwei light said, as if to say today''s weather is good in general, calm without wave.

    "Nonsense, how can it be? That''s..."

    "But it''s dead. I can show you his head." Nangong Chenwei directly interrupts old man Yang''s words, and then turns to see a dark Wei who follows him. The dark Wei immediately comes out of the crowd, and then carries a black cloth bag with a drop of blood occasionally.

    The dark Wei directly went forward and put the things in his hand in front of master Yang, then directly opened the black cloth bag, and suddenly a head appeared. Master Yang was scared out of shit in an instant. Yes... His clothes were wet. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, who were closer to him, stepped back several steps in an instant. Qiao Yuling said: "I thought how brave I was. My son was scared to pee and I was scared to shit. It''s really father and son." Nangong Chenwei also smiles. At the moment, Mr. Yang was frightened. He didn''t know what kind of mood to face, but when he saw the head, his soul was trembling. Qiao Yuling just wanted to talk, he saw that master Yang kowtowed to Nangong Chenwei directly, and said with trembling: "small... Small know wrong, please forgive small, forgive small... Small know wrong, know wrong." Nangong Chenwei didn''t move, but said softly: "if you know it''s wrong, just hold the head in front of you and say you''re wrong to him. Let him not hate you underground. Maybe his soul is here now. You don''t feel that he''s smiling at you." Master Yang''s face turned white and his lips kept shaking. He looked up slightly and saw the head in front of him. In an instant, his whole body retreated. The knife that had been inserted on the ground didn''t move, but his hand... Was split in two in an instant, and master Yang, who was nervous and backward, kicked the head directly under his leg, and the head rolled in an instant. This moment, as if to stimulate the general master Yang, only to see his panic raised a breath, and then stare and eyes, the body heavily hit down.

 Chapter 169

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other, and then the dark guard standing on one side comes forward and pokes around master Yang''s neck, and says faintly: "dead."

    "Dead?" Qiao Yuling was very surprised, but at the same time, she laughed, "are you scared to death?"

    Nangong Chenwei nods with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. She looked brave. She was scared to death. After laughing, she looked at the movement on the ground and thought about how to deal with the patriarch and Dagang.

    "It''s OK. I''ll arrange for them to be put into the carriage later. I''ll wake them up when I get back to the village." Nangong Chenwei seemed to know what Qiao Yuling was thinking, and said softly.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and nodded, "what you said is right. Then send my parents back first."

    All the people were sent away when they were in a coma. The carriage was naturally arranged by Nangong Chenwei. At the moment, it was already dark. Qiao Yuling had some medicine on his hand, so he didn''t buy it again. Nangong Chenwei also gave Qiao Yuling a bottle of medicine. "This medicine is very effective for the wound."

    Qiao Yuling took off the cover and sniffed it gently, then her eyes flashed and said: "OK, I''ll go back later. I can''t. go back and let your dark guard take medicine for my father. My mother must not see the blood with her big stomach now, and it''s time to worry about her."

    "Good."

    On the way back, Qiao Hu was immediately pulled by a separate car, while Xiao Liu and others were in the same carriage with Qiao Yuling. In the carriage, Qiao Yuling smelled their own special antidote, and soon several people woke up.

    At the moment of waking up, Qiao Yu Nan couldn''t bear to see herself in the carriage. She cried, "wow..."

    Xiao Liu hurriedly pulled her to her arms, patted her on the back, looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "Yuling, what''s the matter? Why are we in the carriage now?"

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "Nangong Chenwei came back to save us. We are on our way home."

    "Nangong Chenwei?" Liu frowned, she did not know the full name of Nangong Chenwei, because Nangong Chenwei told Liu that his name was Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuyue is very happy way: "is Chen Wei can save us?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, elder sister, now we are safe, don''t worry."

    "Well, that''s good." Qiao Yuyue just finished nodding, saw Qiao Yuling sitting on one side like that, and asked anxiously, "Yuling, how are you? Does it hurt to sit like this? "

    "Where''s your father?" Qiao Yuling has not yet answered Qiao Yuyue''s question, so Xiao Liu asked directly, with obvious worries.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "Dad is OK. He is in the carriage behind. Someone is giving him medicine. He will be OK when he comes home."

    "Oh, oh." Xiao Liu nodded heavily. At this time, Qiao Yunan was already tired of crying. Today, she suffered a lot of fright.

    When Qiao Yuling saw Qiao''s small face, he felt that he was too kind to those people.

    Qiao Yuyue gently pulled Qiao Yunan and said, "little sister, don''t cry. It''s OK. The bad guys are all driven away. No one will bully Yu Nan any more."

    Qiao Yunan is tightly pulling Liu''s sleeve, saying that he is not willing to let go of anything.

    Qiao Yujia on one side is also in tears, but she doesn''t make a sound. Seeing this, Qiao Yuyue also has a sad face.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling hated those people even more. She stretched out her hand and gently pulled Qiao Yujia. She said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. There won''t be such a thing in the future. Besides, Yujia is now practicing martial arts. If someone dares to bully you, she will bully you back. If something goes wrong, the second sister will bear it."

    After this incident, she increased her determination to strengthen herself.

    "Well, I want to learn martial arts well. Anyone who dares to bully us in the future will be given back." Qiao Yujia''s young face was full of seriousness.

    Qiao Yuling looks at her and smiles. Qiao Yuyue, who is sitting at the same time, also smiles. Xiao Liu''s heart is a little complicated when she sees her daughters like this. She is more worried because she saw a lot of blood flowing from Qiao lake before.

    Qiao Yunan saw Qiao Yujia like this, the little man finally let go of Xiao Liu''s sleeve, came forward to hold Qiao Yujia''s hand, and then said softly: "third sister, I also want to learn with others, I also want to learn."

    "OK, Si Mei will study with me."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say a word, and Qiao Yujia agreed, but the final result is... Many years later, Qiao Yunan''s Kung Fu is not very good, but he has a lot of ghost ideas, and he never loses.

    In the past, Qiao Yuling felt that Qiao Yunan was too small, but after today''s event, she felt that it was necessary to put some medicine on these two little ones, which would definitely be useful in the future. As for her parents, we should send more people to protect them.

    Elder sister, it''s better to give more medicine.

    Several people came home all the way, it was already very late, but the farm was in a mess at the moment, adults and children did not leave, everyone gathered in the kitchen to eat place, constantly arguing.

    When they saw a carriage coming from afar, everyone was stunned, but then they all came up. Qiao Yuyue was the first one to go out, followed by Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, and the last one was Xiao Liu. After waiting for her five to come down, the people in Nangong Chenwei''s belt had already carried Qiao lake down. Qiao Yuyue immediately took those people to carry Qiao lake to their new house. There were also two carriages behind. On the carriages were the clan leader and Dagang. Four carriages appeared in a village at the same time, which was a big posture. Qiao Yuling had given the antidote he had made to Nangong Chenwei''s people for a long time. After they carried them into the carriage and came out, the clan leaders were already awake, while Nangong Chenwei''s people only told them that they were OK now and sent them back to Qiao''s village. At first, we were still very confused, but when the carriage really stopped, when we got out of the car and saw the familiar faces, our hearts immediately settled down, and a warm feeling climbed to our hearts. When Qiao Hu left, Xiao Liu was not in the mood to talk to everyone. He went home with Qiao Hu. The two little ones also left, but Qiao Yuling stayed. She looked and explained to everyone in a low voice: "today''s events... I''m sorry to let you worry. It''s all right now. Let''s go back and have a rest early."¡° Yuling, are you ok? We can hear those officials say that Qiao Jiang has become the county magistrate now. Why did he arrest you when he became the county magistrate? It''s not human. "

 Chapter 170

    The man who was talking was also in charge of some farm affairs. After all, Dagang couldn''t manage it alone, so Qiao Yuling picked out a few smart people from the crowd who would do things again. They didn''t have any bad intentions. They were in charge of different things.

    Some are in charge of raising pigs, some are in charge of raising chickens, some are in charge of growing vegetables, and another aunt is in charge of the kitchen. The division of labor is very clear.

    And this man is in charge of growing vegetables.

    "It''s OK. There''s someone from above. He... Can''t be an official. He will send someone else. He can be an official because the Yang family has given him money. The old man of the Yang family suddenly contracted a bad disease and died this afternoon." Qiao Yuling''s words are light, which is also the result of her discussion with Nangong Chenwei.

    "That''s good, that''s good. Everyone is very anxious after they know that you have been arrested. We didn''t leave at night. We gathered here to discuss whether we should go to the county." The man said again.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "it''s hard for us. Let''s go back and have a rest early. We''re tired all day. We have to work tomorrow."

    After Qiao Yuling repeatedly said it was ok, everyone immediately took the child home.

    Because the school is here, some people from other villages come with their children in the morning and go back with them in the evening.

    When everyone left, old man Wang came out, because he lived here. He was still very concerned about Qiao Yuling''s family. "Girl, are you ok? But it scares me

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no son, just because I went late, so I came back later."

    "That''s good, that''s good. The good man should be rewarded." Old man Wang said lightly.

    At first he didn''t want to come to Qiao Yuling''s house because he was afraid that his old lady would be rejected by others. But at last he saw Qiao Yuling''s sincerity. At last he wanted to come, but the old lady left.

    But after he came here, he knew that if the old lady came here, she would never be wronged. Qiao Yuling, such a good person of the family, is really hard to find.

    "Go to bed early. It won''t happen in the future." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Old man Wang nodded, then turned and left slowly.

    Everyone is gone, and there are only two people left, clan leader and Dagang. At the moment, they are full of doubts.

    "Yuling, what''s the matter? Why did we faint at that time, and how did we end up in the carriage? " Asked the patriarch.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "at that time, I also fainted. When I wake up again, I will see..."

    "It''s me." Nangong Chenwei interrupted Qiao Yuling''s words, "I heard that Yuling was arrested and went to the county government to find you. Seeing that you all fainted, I asked people to go to Fucheng to find someone. Finally, Fucheng said that because someone in the county government put a drug, everyone didn''t know, so they were all recruited, and you all fainted."

    When she heard this, Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched two times. Usually she felt that she could... Lie. How did she get to Nangong Chenwei? Her eyes didn''t blink, and the lie came.

    The patriarch and Dagang are confused at the moment, so they didn''t calculate. Nangong Chenwei said whether the time was right or not, so he nodded, and the patriarch said, "that''s good, that''s good."

    Da Gang then asked, "what''s the matter with Qiao Jiang? Why can''t he be an official? "

    "There will be someone else to replace him, because his official is bought, so he has been sentenced to death." Nangong Chenwei''s way without waves.

    Dagang and patriarch instantly stare big eyes, some can''t believe looking at two people, see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei both nod, two people this just some letter.

    "Dead... Dead?" Dagang''s voice was shaking.

    "Well, kill on the spot." Nangong Chenwei''s voice coldly answers Da Gang''s words.

    Dagang and the patriarch looked at each other, and immediately they were shocked. But after the shock, they thought of the scene they saw when they rushed into the county government. Thinking about Qiao Jiang''s madness, they suddenly felt that everything seemed normal.

    If you really let people like Qiao Jiang become officials, won''t they be the ones who suffer in the future?

    "Good and evil are rewarded after all. This may be Qiao Jiang''s life." The patriarch said something with emotion.

    "Yes." Dagang followed suit.

    "Uncle Gang, I''ve been late for a long time. I haven''t had dinner in the evening. Why don''t you stay for dinner?" Qiao Yuling suddenly suggested.

    Dagang and the patriarch shook their heads in a hurry.

    "No, I''m not hungry. Your aunt should be worried if I don''t go back so late. I''d better go back first." As soon as he finished, he left in a hurry.

    The patriarch also waved his hand. Without speaking, he turned and left.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the back of the two people left and started to stay.

    "I haven''t had dinner yet." Nangong Chenwei now is a voice, eyes Zheng Zheng looking at the girl in front of him.

    Qiao Yuling instantly looked back at him and said, "Uncle Dagang and the clan leader can''t eat because they heard about Qiao Jiang''s death. How can you eat?"

    "What does that have to do with me? Who is Qiao Jiang? " Nangong Chenwei blinked, a face doesn''t matter. Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, "it''s shameful to be cute."¡° What is cute. "¡° That''s cute. "¡° That''s what shame is. "¡° What are you doing with me? "¡° I haven''t had dinner yet. "¡° I know you didn''t eat. I''ll cook it for you now. Don''t follow me. "¡° I''ll give you more firewood when you cook. "¡° No, I''m afraid you''ll order the kitchen more¡° No, I''m not that stupid. Even if I can''t, I can study. I can use it in the future. "¡° It''s OK, you can kill people. It''s not your job to add firewood... "They fight and enter the kitchen together. Nangong Chenwei''s tall body is really squatting in front of the stove, burning a fire. Qiao Yuling is now out of exercise, thinking it''s night again, so she quickly made some noodles, put some vegetables, beat a few eggs, and the noodles came out of the pot. Because she considered that Nangong Chenwei''s subordinates didn''t eat, so she served an extra bowl. But Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face wrinkled, "you want to eat two bowls?"¡° No, "he said Qiao Yuling answered and went out with a bowl. Nangong Chenwei said, "if you don''t have two bowls, why do you have one more bowl?" At the moment, he had two bowls of rice in his hand and walked out behind Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling looked back and said, "if you want to eat, you don''t have to eat if your subordinates are not human? If I remember correctly that you went out together and you, the master, didn''t eat, he didn''t eat any more. "

 Chapter 171

    "No, I can have two bowls." Nangong Chenwei said uneasily. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s bad face, he added slowly, "I''m... I''m very hungry. I can finish another bowl of rice."

    "You said that." Qiao Yuling mouth with a faint smile, and then turned to walk back to the kitchen, said: "the three bowls on the table are yours."

    Nangong Chenwei''s black line on his face, not to mention how depressed he was, but when he thought that the meal was made by Qiao Yuling, he ate it slowly.

    Qiao Yuling in the kitchen quickly made three bowls of rice. Instead of all of them, she could only fill one bowl by herself. After she got out of the kitchen, she gave a look to the dark Wei who was standing on one side. Dark Wei immediately understood and rushed into the kitchen to eat.

    When Qiao Yuling came out, Nangong Chenwei was eating the second bowl.

    Qiao Yuling looks at him and smiles. Then he sits beside him and eats noodles. Although Nangong Chenwei eats fast, his movements are elegant. He''s not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he can''t express his noble spirit.

    Yes, Qiao Yuling saw noble spirit in him.

    When I saw him for the first time, he was dressed in black and hurt. I was worried and didn''t care. Finally

    "Black on my face?" Nangong Chenwei suddenly raised his head to look at Qiao Yuling, and then silently touched his own cheek.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head in a hurry, "OK, hurry to eat."

    After Qiao Yuling''s bowl of rice, the three bowls in front of Nangong Chenwei are all empty, which makes Qiao Yuling a little surprised, but what she doesn''t know is that Nangong Chenwei is... Very supportive at the moment.

    After a brief tidying up, she and Nangong Chenwei went back to the new house.

    Because there are so many people in his family, Qiao Yuling designed a few more rooms when he was designing. He was afraid that it would be inconvenient to have a guest at that time. Now Nangong Chenwei can live in the guest room.

    When Qiao Yuling goes back, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are talking to Qiao Hu, while Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan are sleeping.

    She just stayed at the door for a while, then went to the kitchen, because there was no food, so she went outside for a turn, then took some food from the space, cooked some porridge and sent it in.

    She... It doesn''t matter, but her family

    When she sent in the porridge, no one ate it, because they couldn''t eat it.

    Qiao Yuling put the atherosclerotic bowl on one side of the table, and said in a soft voice: "eat something, mother, you also want to eat something. You are not alone now. If you don''t eat the baby in your stomach, you also want to eat it."

    "Yes, go and eat. It''s gone." Said Qiao Hu in a husky voice.

    Xiao Liu slowly got up from the Kang, went to one side, sat down, and took a spoon to eat.

    "Elder sister, you also go to eat some." Qiao Yuling persuades Qiao Yuyue.

    Qiao Yuyue said softly, "I''ll eat later. I''ll feed my father first."

    Qiao Yuling interrupted her, "elder sister, you eat, I''ll feed dad."

    She said very naturally, but her words made several people in the room stunned. They all looked at Qiao Yuling in disbelief, which made Qiao Yuling who came forward to carry the porridge bowl stunned.

    "Sister... Niang, what''s the problem?"

    "No... no, No." Xiao Liu said, with a touch of joy on his face, but tears fell down.

    Qiao Yuyue also covered her mouth and her eyes were red.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Qiao Yuling still didn''t respond.

    Qiao Yuyue said with a smile, "second sister, you are finally willing to call dad."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling was embarrassed to smile, and finally she explained: "they are all relatives."

    Yes, I''m afraid it''s no use asking her to say any more sarcastic words. She just squeezed out this sentence. She didn''t know how to get along with her relatives before, but now she learns little by little when she has relatives.

    "Well, they are all relatives, they are all relatives." Xiao Liu nodded heavily, then said to Qiao Yuyue, "Yuyue, sit down and have dinner. Let Yuling feed your father."

    "Well, I just came back. I didn''t have much appetite. I was really hungry." Qiao Yuyue is also very happy.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling put a smile around her mouth, which is why she came back after eating some noodles outside, because she knew that she would come back early, and after cooking porridge, these people would not eat, and it was more likely that she would only have time to push back.

    But she really didn''t know that her father made them so happy that they could even eat.

    She squatted on the ground with the bowl, and then tried to keep the temperature warm. Then she scooped a small spoon and sent it to Qiao Hu''s mouth, and Qiao Hu ate it.

    But with the action of eating porridge, tears from the corner of his eyes fell down his nose.

    Qiao Yuling is a bit dull and doesn''t know what to do.

    Qiao Hu seemed to see that Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to do. He said in a hurry: "no son, dad is happy. Dad is happy." Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. She continues to feed Qiao Hu. Because Qiao Hu''s back and buttocks are injured, so... Now she can only lie on the Kang, and Qiao Yuling''s feeding naturally needs to squat on the ground. Thanks to her good health, she doesn''t feel any harm after feeding a bowl of porridge. Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu''s unabashed joy instantly infected the whole room... After feeding a bowl of porridge, Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Hu and asked, "Dad, do you want to have some more?"¡° No, just not hungry. I''ll eat it tomorrow. It''s too late now. " In fact, Qiao Hu wanted to eat very much. The food her daughter Fed was naturally delicious, but... When she thought that her daughter would squat on the ground to feed her, she stopped eating. Xiao Liu also finished his porridge and got up and said, "it''s too late to eat so much. I''d better get up tomorrow and eat again."¡° I''ll do the dishes Qiao Yuyue immediately said with a smile and went out with a bowl. Xiao Liu just looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "Yuling, what happened to those people who sent us outside? Have you ever said thank you? " When she got out of the carriage, she saw that there were still three cars behind¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently and didn''t say much, because... She didn''t know. When she talked to the villagers, the carriage seemed to have gone, and the carriage of her family was sent to the stable by Nangong Chenwei''s people. As for whether she would like to thank or not, it''s not clear¡° That''s good. People have helped us so much, but this time I really want to thank Chen Wei. If it wasn''t for him, we''d be... "Xiao Liu said, and then she became sad again. Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward to comfort: "Niang, those things have passed, you don''t want to think more, and no one will bully us in the future."¡° But... "When Xiao Liu thought of Qiao Jiang holding his little daughter to kill, he felt inexplicable pain at the thought of Qiao''s old couple''s faces. In the past, the old couple of Qiao didn''t like their room because she didn''t have a son, but now

 Chapter 172

    "Niang, don''t think too much. Qiao Jiang won''t bully us any more." Qiao Yuling said faintly, "people are coming from above. Qiao Jiang''s official is bought, so he has been killed on the spot."

    "What? Dead? " Xiao Liu immediately stood up, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "yes, the body has been dealt with."

    "This..." Xiao Liu didn''t know what kind of mood she was in at the moment. She was very cruel to Qiao Jiang, but when she heard that he was killed in this way, her heart was hard to say.

    "Don''t think too much about it. In the future, we will send a new county magistrate, so no one will bully us any more."

    Qiao Hu, however, had been quietly lying on the Kang listening. When he heard Qiao Yuling say that Qiao Jiang was dead, he was silent and didn''t ask what to do when Qiao Jiang was dead, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuling, sighed and said, "Qiao Jiang is dead. It''s estimated that those people can''t live in the county government. If they come back later."

    "Niang, what do they have to do with us when they come back? They are them and we are us. If they care about their family, will they catch us in the county government and put a knife on our necks? Can you beat the second sister, can you beat dad like this? They don''t recognize us for a long time. Why do we have to stick all the time? I, Qiao Yuyue, don''t have such relatives. "

    Qiao Yuyue didn''t know when she came in from outside. She said with a crackle.

    Xiao Liu''s face was sad. She looked down at Qiao Hu and then said to Qiao Yuling: "you listen to my mother''s explanation first. My mother doesn''t mean to help them. My mother just thinks that if they have no way to go in the future, she will..."

    "They have no way to go. Besides, they have nothing to do with us now." Qiao Yuyue said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling just stood there and didn''t say a word.

    When Xiao Liu saw the state of her two daughters and thought that the Qiao family wanted to persuade them, he heard Qiao Hu''s voice come out, "well, don''t embarrass the children any more. We have been separated for a long time. We can live our own life now. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak. Qiao Yuyue looked at Xiao Liu with disapproval.

    When Xiao Liu heard what Qiao Hu said, she didn''t say any more, but at last she couldn''t help saying, "Niang... In fact, she didn''t want to help them. How can I forgive them when they treat you like that? I just thought about the children in Jian''an. The fault of adults should not be attributed to the children, even if they are not good to us, But there are still some good children among them. The completion of Qiao Shui''s home is only a three-year-old child. "

    At this point, Xiao Liu didn''t go on. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue also recognized Xiao Liu''s meaning, so they stopped talking.

    For a moment, the room was silent. At this time, a cry of surprise came from outside, as if frightened by something.

    Qiao Yuling''s reaction is very fast, and the first one rushes out. The sound comes from Qiao Yunan''s room. Because she is scared today, Qiao Yuyue arranges two small ones to sleep together.

    When Qiao Yuling goes in, what she hears is Qiao''s cry. She holds Qiao in her arms in a hurry, and then Qiao Yuyue, who comes with her, lights the light quickly.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao''s face was still very frightened, and her body was shaking, and her hands were holding her clothes. Qiao''s inner clothes for sleeping had already been soaked, as if she had been fished out of the water.

    Seeing Qiao Yunan like this, Qiao Yuling felt very sad. At the moment, she only hated it. At that time, it was too happy for Qiao Jiang to die.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are also standing on the ground, Qiao Yujia is also a face of panic sitting on the Kang.

    Originally, she was scared today, and she didn''t sleep very well. But suddenly, with a scream, she woke up in an instant, followed by the second sister, and rushed in. Then the room lit up, and the elder sister and her mother rushed in.

    Qiao Yujia moved her mouth and didn''t speak, but her eyes were full of tears.

    Qiao Yuyue came forward and patted her gently, "it''s OK."

    Qiao Yuling is still full of hate at the moment. She really wants to find out Qiao Jiang''s corpse.

    Qiao Yu Nan''s tears can''t stop. She keeps crying and fighting. She even murmurs: "mother, I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid..." her voice is very small. Only Qiao Yu Ling who holds her in her arms can hear her. This is thanks to Qiao Yu Ling''s good hearing.

    Qiao Yuling obviously felt that Qiao Yunan was feverish. She just wanted to speak, but when she turned to see Xiao Liu''s worried eyes on one side, she turned to Xiao Liu and said with a smile, "mother, go to see my father. My father must have heard the voice just now. I think it''s time to be worried. Go to tell my father, I''ll stay with my elder sister tonight and sleep with my three younger sisters and four younger sisters. It''s OK. "

    Xiao Liu hesitated for a moment, but thinking of his body now, he saw that his two eldest daughters were very sensible, so he came forward and patted Qiao Yunan on the back and said, "Yunan, it''s OK. Let my sister accompany you."

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly said with a smile: "OK, mother, let''s go, Yunan nodded."¡° Yes Liu went back three steps at a time. She wanted to hold her little daughter in her arms, but now she is more and more bulky... Some things are not enough. As soon as Xiao Liu came out of the room, he heard Qiao Yuling''s voice again, "Niang, you should have a rest early. We''ll go to bed now."¡° Well Xiao Liu said, worried, worried about her daughter and worried about Qiao Hu. As soon as Xiao Liu came out of the room and listened to her footsteps, Qiao Yuling immediately let go of Qiao Yunan, then stretched out her hand and untied Qiao Yunan''s clothes, and said: "elder sister, go to find Nangong Chenwei, you ask him to find wine, be quick."¡° Alcohol? It''s time. Where can I find wine Qiao Yuyue doubts. Qiao Yuling looked up at Qiao Yuyue and said, "elder sister, you should remember to be light. Don''t let your mother find that Yu Nan has a fever. You need wine to scrub her body."¡° Ah, oh, I''m going now. " Qiao Yuyue immediately got off the Kang and rushed out, but she just saw Nangong Chenwei standing outside the door. Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuyue and said, "I know." With that, one got up and flew out. Qiao Yuyue flurried back to the room, "jade spirit, Chen Wei elder brother said he knew, the person has gone."¡° Well, I heard that. Elder sister, go and get a clean suit for Yu Nan, and I''ll boil water. " Qiao Yuling said, then directly under the Kang, the action quickly went to the kitchen, and then directly reached into the pot filled with space water.

 Chapter 173

    When the water was just full, Qiao Yuyue appeared and said anxiously: "OK, Yuling, you go and look at it. I... I don''t understand. I''ll boil the water quickly. I''ll bring it to you in a moment."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling got up and left without saying a word. She just wanted to let her elder sister come back to boil water after releasing space water.

    Back in the house again, Qiao Yujia looked at Qiao Yunan foolishly. When she saw Qiao Yuling come in, her tears fell down in an instant, and she whispered, "second sister."

    Qiao Yuling came forward and patted her gently. "It''s OK. The second sister is here. The second sister will sleep with you tonight. Go to sleep quickly."

    Qiao Yujia nodded obediently, and then retracted the quilt. Although her eyes closed, her tears kept flowing out.

    Qiao Yuling looked up to see this scene, a pain in the heart, but she did not care, she can only change Qiao Yunan''s quilt, and then change her clothes, now waiting for hot water and wine.

    After thinking about it, she put her hand behind her, and then took out a small bottle from the space, which contained space water. She carefully fed some water to Qiao Yunan''s mouth.

    Nangong Chenwei''s action is very fast. After Qiao Yuling finished these things, Nangong Chenwei''s voice came in, "here comes the wine."

    Qiao Yuling flurried down the Kang and walked out of the room to see Nangong Chenwei holding a big wine jar in her hand. She was a little... Helpless. At last, she went directly into the room and brought out a wooden basin. Then she said, "pour this in."

    Nangong Chenwei is not ambiguous. He poured a lot into the wooden basin. Qiao Yuling said it was OK. Then he stopped his action.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and said, "it''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest."

    Nangong Chenwei blinked and said, "I''m on the roof. Call me if there''s anything."

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to say, what are you doing on the roof when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? But her words haven''t come out yet. Nangong Chenwei jumps lightly and goes directly to the roof. She can only shut her mouth and enters the room with a wooden basin, while the wine jar is placed at the door.

    After entering the room, Qiao Yuling began to scrub Qiao Yunan, but... He wiped it twice before he stopped his hand. At this time, Qiao Yuyue came with hot water.

    Qiao Yuling touched Qiao''s forehead, which was still very hot, as if the water she had just given had no effect at all, so they could only apply a towel and then continue to wipe their bodies with wine.

    In recent days, Qiao Yunan has grown some meat on her body, and her skin has become white and tender. Originally, the skin of a three-year-old baby is delicate, so after rubbing it several times, her skin turns red.

    When Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue saw this, they were very distressed. Qiao Yunan''s fever still did not subside. Qiao Yuling frowned and finally whispered: "Nangong Chenwei."

    "He said His voice came out immediately, very light, but Qiao Yuling could hear it.

    "You go to find my master. Yu Nan is frightened. Now she has a high fever and keeps wiping her body. Her temperature is still very high."

    "I''m going."

    As the voice falls, Qiao Yuling hears Nangong Chenwei''s lightness skill and leaves.

    At this time, Xiao Liu, who had not been sleeping, came over. Qiao Yuling was startled when she heard her steps. She hurriedly got off the Kang, pretending to be sleepy and yawning, and walked out, just bumping into Xiao Liu, who was about to enter the door.

    Qiao Yuling pretended to be surprised and looked at Xiao Liu, "mother, why haven''t you slept yet?"

    "My mother can''t sleep. I''m not sure. What''s the matter with Yu Nan?" Asked Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly made a silent movement, and then carefully helped Xiao Liu to go to all the houses of Qiao lake, deliberately lowered her voice and said: "Niang, Yu Nan is OK. She just fell asleep and is safe. You go in and wake her up again."

    "But how did I hear someone walking in the hospital just now?" Liu said.

    "I went to the hut just now." Qiao Yuling said in a hurry.

    Xiao Liu''s puzzled eyes looked at Qiao Yuling, but when she saw that Qiao Yuling had no reaction, she said, "you just went to the cottage. Why did you come out again?"

    Qiao Yuling turned her eyes and said, "I''m thirsty. I want to go to the kitchen to drink water. I feel a little hungry. My elder sister also said that she hasn''t had enough. We are going to have something to eat later."

    When Xiao Liu heard this, he laughed, "OK, don''t worry about it too late. If you''re hungry, you''ll go to bed early after dinner. Your two sisters and you two should take good care of each other. My mother''s body is not good now." She said at the end in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling flurried to guarantee, "it''s OK, my mother. We''ve just coaxed Yu Nan to sleep. You can go back to sleep. You always run this way. My father will think what''s going on. Then he''ll be worried. If he gets off the Kang, his injury will be even better."

    "Oh, I''ve forgotten about it. Come on, you can eat early and go to bed early."

    "I know, mother."

    Looking at Xiao Liu''s entering the room, Qiao Yuling was relieved. Then she turned her head and went back to the room. When she went in, she saw that Qiao Yuyue was still rubbing her body against Qiao Yunan, worried.

    "How to do, Yu Ling... Yu Nan''s body is getting hotter and hotter. It doesn''t work to wipe it so many times." Qiao Yuyue said anxiously, with a trace of crying in her voice. Qiao Yuling went forward to explore, sure enough, it was very hot, but now she had no other way... At this time, sharp eyed, she found something wrong with Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia fell asleep in front of her, but now... Her face was as pale as paper, as if she was saying something, and she kept shaking her head. She hurried forward and called softly, "Yujia?" No response. Qiao Yuling called softly again, "Yujia, have you had a nightmare?" Qiao Yujia still didn''t respond. Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling are worried. Qiao Yuyue reaches out her hand and probes into Qiao Yujia''s forehead. She turns white in an instant. "It''s very hot. What can I do? Yujia is on fire." The next two people are really worried, Qiao Yuling''s heart is very confused at the moment, she wants to calm down to think about what else, but... No way, what should she do¡° Do you know? " Qiao Yuyue asked. Qiao Yuling shook his head, "can''t tell Niang, Niang''s body now if know will be anxious, again what matter..." "right, can''t say, can''t say, but how do we do now?" Qiao Yuyue has been in a panic for a long time and can''t help herself. Her two younger sisters are burning like this. She can''t tell her mother, and her father can''t know now¡° Sister, I feel so bad. " Qiao Yujia''s hoarse voice came out. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue were both in a daze. They looked at Qiao Yujia in a hurry. They saw her eyes closed tightly and her mouth kept saying: "mother, sister, I''m so sick. Am I going to die?"

 Chapter 174

    "Yujia, Yujia?"

    "Fourth sister, fourth sister?"

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue talk at the same time, but what they see is that Qiao Yujia is talking nonsense and can''t wake up.

    Qiao Yuyue reaches out her hand and gently pushes Qiao Yujia twice, but the result is the same. No matter how she calls, she can''t wake up, which scares both of them.

    He quickly wiped Qiao Yujia''s body, but the final result was that her temperature was getting higher and higher, and there was no sign of falling down. Nangong Chenwei didn''t come back.

    However, they were so worried that Qiao Yuyue went to change the water. Qiao Yuling took advantage of this Kung Fu to feed Qiao Yujia a lot of space water. Now what he can do is wait for the result.

    Soon Nangong Chenwei came back with Jiang Yichen in his hand.

    Yes, Jiang Yichen was taken out of the quilt by Nangong Chenwei, and without saying a word, he grabbed it and left, flying all the way back.

    Jiang Yichen thought more than that, but when he saw Nangong Chenwei as his apprentice, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he silently endured the pain of being picked up, and let Nangong Chenwei fly to Qiao''s house with him all the way in the air.

    Nangong Chenwei directly takes Jiang Yichen to the door of Qiao Yuling''s room, and then says faintly: "go in."

    Jiang Yichen''s face was a little black. Qiao Yuling, who heard the news inside, immediately went out. When he saw Jiang Yichen at the door, he immediately said eagerly, "master, you can count it. Come on, Yunan and Yujia are all... All feverish."

    Jiang Yichen was shocked when he heard this. He also took care of the others and straightened the room directly. Seeing the two little dolls on the Kang, he reached for his pulse.

    After exploring Qiao Yunan''s, he explored Qiao Yujia''s again. Finally, he locked his brow, looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid I can''t get rid of my high fever. Now I can only prescribe medicine for them to take first. If I can''t get up tomorrow morning, I''m afraid... "

    Jiang Yichen didn''t say the following words, but Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue understood.

    "What medicine does Master need?"

    "I''ll go back and grab it now, let... Let the man at the door bring it back, and fry three bowls of water into a bowl to take it." Jiang Yichen said softly, then immediately turned away.

    Because time is in a hurry, so Jiang Yichen doesn''t care about Nangong Chenwei carrying him, and carrying him back.

    Nangong Chenwei went to do it. Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling looked at the two little people on the Kang at the moment. They had a lot of thoughts. Qiao Yuling thought about it and then went out of the yard silently. Then she thought about it and called out, "come out."

    Sure enough, the dark guard who heard the voice immediately came out of the night. Qiao Yuling hurriedly took out a purse from his arms and gave it to the dark guard, saying, "take this to my house in the town, find my third aunt to show her things, and then take her quietly to drive the carriage."

    "Yes." Dark Wei immediately took the purse and left.

    Qiao Yuling turned and entered the room. Hearing the movement inside, Qiao Yuyue asked softly, "Yuling... Do you want to tell my mother, I''ll listen to you let you pick up my third uncle''s mother?"

    "Well, let the third uncle''s mother come here, in case..." Qiao Yuling turned to look at the two little people on the Kang and said: "in case something really happened, it would be better if the third uncle''s mother was there. We are short of hands now."

    Yes, not only is there a shortage of staff at home, but the group of people she trained outside is still not enough. We have to find a way.

    "But now my mother..."

    "Don''t tell my mother. She just worries about it. Nothing else can be done. Let''s take a look at the situation first." Qiao Yuling light said, she does not want to tell Xiao Liu, let Xiao Liu follow worry.

    Qiao Yuyue thinks about it and nods silently. The two sisters are busy again. What they can do now is to wipe their bodies and let the temperature drop down.

    Soon Nangong Chenwei came back first, he was carrying a few pairs of medicine, Qiao Yuyue immediately wanted to move, Qiao Yuling stopped, "elder sister, you look here, I''ll go to decoct medicine."

    With that, she took the medicine to the kitchen, and Nangong Chenwei was not idle. She followed Qiao Yuling to get firewood and so on. Qiao Yuling wanted to use the water of space to decoct the medicine, but Nangong Chenwei was not good at her. She was too blatant.

    "You''ve been tired all night. Go and have a rest. I''m here." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Nangong Chenwei is shaking his head, "I''m here to help you."

    "Back and forth, the town is also very tired. You don''t need to be here. Go outside and watch. I''ll let your people pick up my third aunt. They should be here soon. Let them be quiet and don''t disturb my parents." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded this time, "OK, I''ll go now." Then he left the kitchen.

    Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately released the space water, pure space water decoction, what she was most afraid of now was that Qiao Yujia had something to do with Qiao Yunan.

    I don''t know how long later, when Qiao Yu''s elixir was about to be fried, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Although it was very light, she still heard it. Turning around, she saw big Liu with a worried face coming into the kitchen.

    "Yuling, what''s the matter? Is the medicine ready? No, I''ll fry it. " Big Liu''s a face anxious way. Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, I''ll pour it out." With that, she had already taken the bowl. Big Liu quickly came forward to help. After they got the medicine out, they directly carried it to the room, with extremely light movements. Entering the room, big Liu closed the door, and then whispered, "I''ll feed them." Qiao Yuling took a look at the two people who were still burning. His heart sank slightly. "Third aunt, Yu Nan is still young. The situation is serious. You and my sister feed Yu Nan. I''ll feed Yu Jia." So three people division of labor, big Liu Kang holding Qiao Yunan, Qiao Yuyue to Qiao Yunan feed up. Qiao Yunan''s condition is much more serious than Qiao Yujia''s. Qiao Yujia knows how to swallow, but Qiao Yunan doesn''t know how to swallow any more, and all the medicines fed to her mouth come out. This makes the two people who are taking the medicine shed tears unconsciously. Qiao Yuyue is already worried and trembling. Big Liu''s tears also flow out, constantly wiping them to Qiao Yunan. Relatively speaking, Qiao Yujia''s condition is much better. Although Qiao Yuling feeds into his mouth, it will also flow out a little, but only one third of them, and all the others are eaten¡° What can we do? What can we do? We can''t feed them at all. We''ve scattered them all. " Qiao Yuyue''s tears are more and more. Qiao Yuling, who has been concentrating on feeding Qiao Yujia''s medicine, turns around and sees this. She is shocked. She gives Qiao Yuyue the medicine bowl in her hand and takes it back¡° Elder sister, you should be calm. " Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuyue seriously.

 Chapter 175

    Qiao Yuyue nodded in a hurry, but her tears could not stop.

    "Elder sister, you go to feed Yujia now. Yujia''s condition is better. You feed slowly, as long as she takes the medicine."

    "Yes, yes." Qiaoyuyue said, immediately to qiaoyuyue side, and then slowly to feed up, can feed at the same time is still concerned about qiaoyunan side of the situation.

    Big Liu Shi is also a face of anxious, completely had no idea, "jade spirit, this can how to do... Can''t take medicine this can how to do."

    Qiao Yuling is also very worried at the moment, but somehow her core is also an adult in her twenties. She can only force herself to calm down first, and then she says in a soft voice, "third aunt is OK. Don''t calm down."

    With that, she scooped a small spoon of medicine, and then gently put it into Qiao Yunan''s mouth. When she just put it in, Qiao Yuling raised Qiao Yunan''s chin, forcing the medicine not to flow out.

    Xu raised her chin, and it took her a long time to see the swallowing movement, which made her happy.

    "Swallow it." She only said such a word, and then fed up like the same way.

    The process was very slow, but the medicine was fed in a lot, which made the three people feel at ease slightly, and also made them sweat a lot.

    "Don''t you know?" Liu asked in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue nodded at the same time. Qiao Yuyue explained: "Yuling doesn''t want her mother to worry about it, so she didn''t say. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Today''s situation is not very good."

    Big Liu''s quickly nods, "right, your mother''s body is not good now, still don''t tell her first."

    Several people are talking, Qiao Yuling heard the voice of Nangong Chenwei from outside, "something happened."

    Just four words surprised Qiao Yuling. She said to big Liu and Qiao Yuyue, "third aunt, you are looking at them in the room. There are people outside. If you have something to do, let them come to me."

    Outside is the person of Nangong Chenwei, she is very at ease.

    In fact, even Qiao Yuling didn''t know why he was so relieved to Nangong Chenwei.

    "Well, go on." Qiao Yuyue nodded.

    Qiao Yuling went out of the room and saw Nangong Chenwei''s face was not very good. He reached out and pointed to Xiao Liu''s and Qiao Hu''s room and said, "there''s something going on over there. Go and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling thinks from the bottom of her heart that Nangong Chenwei is not a babbler, so she hurried to Xiao Liu''s house, and soon she found something wrong.

    From the room came Qiao Hu''s hoarse and eager voice, "child, her mother? Don''t you scare me, my mother? "

    Qiao Yuling immediately pushed the door in. Fortunately, the door didn''t close from the inside. After she went in, her first reaction was to light the light, and then she saw that Qiao Hu didn''t know what had been sitting up, and was eagerly pushing Xiao Liu beside her.

    At the moment, Xiao Liu''s eyes were open, but she was very confused. She didn''t answer Qiao Hu.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling''s heart sank. She quickly stepped forward and put out her hand directly. She poked her little hand on Xiao Liu''s forehead. Her face was even darker.

    Fever

    Needless to say, it''s also a fever caused by excessive fright.

    But... Xiao Liu''s situation is different from that of Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia. Even if she has no common sense, she knows that she can''t take medicine during pregnancy, and she still has a fever

    Seeing his daughter''s action, Qiao Hu was also surprised. He stretched out his hand and did the same action as Qiao Yuling. At last, his face turned pale immediately. "How could he have a fever?"

    Qiao Yuling also has a headache. She whispered to Qiao Hu, "Dad, don''t worry." With that, she went out of the room, and then went directly to the kitchen. She installed her own space water in the kitchen and brought it to Qiao Hu''s room to feed Xiao Liu.

    She wants to see the situation. If she can''t, I''m afraid she''ll invite master to come.

    But the good thing is... Xu is because Xiao Liu is an adult. Although she was frightened and had a fever, she slowly retreated after Qiao Yuling fed her space water.

    This makes Qiao Yuling and Qiao Hu happy. Qiao Hu says, "don''t burn, don''t burn."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling finally showed her first smile this evening, and finally stopped burning. If it burns any more, I''m afraid... All the children in her stomach will burn out.

    "Dad, you should have a good rest first. I''ll go out first and come back later. You don''t have to worry." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Qiao Hu nodded again and again, "you go to have a rest quickly, here dad looks, the fever subsides, I will guard again, wait for your mother to wake up."

    "Well, I''ll be right over." Qiao Yuling said that and then walked out of the room and closed the door gently.

    Outside Nangong Chenwei has been guarding, see Qiao Yuling out, he hurried forward, "how?"

    Outside, he heard the sound coming from inside and had a fever. Because of the fright, he couldn''t help worrying. He thought of the cotton padded clothes Xiao Liu had made for him

    "It''s OK. It''s not burning now. I''ll come back later." Qiao Yuling said softly, a little tired, and then walked quickly to another room. Big Liu and Qiao Yuyue in the room are still watching Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia, but... The fever still doesn''t subside. Qiao Yunan is the same as before, but they don''t add any more. Qiao Yujia retreats a little and doesn''t withdraw all of them. It still feels very hot¡° What can we do? Qiao Jiang can''t redeem his sin even if he dies. " Big Liu said angrily, she this is to get angry into what kind of ability to say such a sentence. In Qiao Yuling''s memory, big Liu has always been a good-natured person who never speaks out loud. Now he is... But it''s obvious that in Qiao Yuling''s absence, Qiao Yuyue told big Liu what happened these days, which is why big Liu is so angry¡° It''s over. " Qiao Yuling said lightly, but her heart also felt Qiao Jiang died too happy. Qiao Yuyue asked in a hurry: "what''s wrong with Yuling? What happened just now?"¡° Mother, I have a fever. " Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yuyue. Qiao Yuyue suddenly stood up. Yes, she was sitting on the Kang just now. Now she has stood up, worried¡° It''s all right. My mother''s fever has gone away. Now my father is watching. It''s all right. You don''t have to worry. You don''t have to go there. If you want to go there, my father will worry about it. " Qiao Yuling said quickly. When Qiao Yuyue heard that Xiao Liu''s fever had subsided, she was relieved. She directly sat on the Kang with a sad look on her face. "This... What should I do?"

 Chapter 176

    By the dim light, Qiao Yuling found something wrong with Qiao Yuyue''s face. She gently asked, "sister, are you ok?"

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yuyue actually has a feeling of reaching the limit for a long time, but there is a voice at the bottom of her heart constantly saying to her, can''t fall down, can''t fall down.

    She has a sister to take care of. She can''t fall.

    For the simple and honest villagers, it''s a terrible thing to take a knife to the neck, just as Qiao Yuling asked the villagers to give some pepper to the Smashers, but the men didn''t want to.

    What''s more, these women and children experienced the scene of holding knives, being held up, being threatened, and even being beaten bloody.

    So... It''s normal to be frightened and have a fever.

    And Qiao Yuyue worried about this and that one night. At the moment, she just finished answering, and then she fell down. Big Liu was beside her and held her in her arms in a hurry.

    "Jade moon, jade moon."

    "Sister."

    Big Liu and Qiao Yuyue make a sound at the same time. Qiao Yuling goes back to the kitchen for the first time and brings out the extra bowl of medicine he just gave Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia.

    She also left a heart, fried three pairs of medicine, fear is what an accident, anyway also want to fry out a pair of medicine, now just use.

    Big Liu and Qiao Yuling work together to feed the medicine to Qiao Yuyue. They are relieved that Qiao Yuyue has been burning for a long time. Maybe it''s because of emotional tension, and we didn''t find it. When Qiao Yuling found out, Qiao Yuyue''s nervous spirit had reached zero, and finally fainted directly.

    Looking at the three people lying on the Kang, big Liu looked at Qiao Yuling anxiously, "girl, are you ok? How about a bowl of medicine, too. "

    Qiao Yuling shakes his head and smiles bitterly. It''s also a pity that they brought it out when they were in a coma. If they could see the blood in the hall of the county government, it would be worse than this.

    "How can it be all right after being so scared? I''ll go and fry a pair of medicine for you, and you''ll drink it too." Liu said that she was about to get off the Kang, and Qiao Yuling quickly stopped her action.

    "San Bo Niang, I really don''t need to. I''m fine."

    You really don''t see me killing people. It''s not frightening

    This is what Qiao Yuling really wanted to say, but when he came to his mouth, he said, "I''m ok. Maybe Yunan and Yujia are too young. The elder sister is too nervous and the mother is too worried."

    That''s the excuse she found.

    Big Liu''s obviously Qiao Yuling as an ordinary little girl, still concerned about the way: "really nothing?"

    "It''s OK. If there''s a problem, I''ll say it myself. Don''t worry about it."

    "Well, if you have anything to say, you are still a child. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you know? A child should look like a child. "

    "Well, I know."

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily and gave a sweet smile to big Liu.

    They just wait like that. Fortunately, heaven is in favor of them. Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yujia wake up when it''s almost daybreak, and there''s nothing wrong with Xiao Liu, but after such an experience, she can''t lift her spirits.

    The worst case is three-year-old Qiao Yunan, who hasn''t woken up yet. Her fever hasn''t subsided, but the temperature has dropped a little. At dawn, Qiao Yuling asked Nangong Chenwei''s people to pick up Jiang Yichen.

    It seems that the whole family needs a good pulse.

    After Jiang Yichen arrived, he gave the pulse to Qiao Yuyue and the two little ones, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu. Then he said in a soft voice, "I''ll come back later and make a prescription. I''ll let them bring it back. I''ll put a good name on it."

    "Thank you, master." Qiao Yuling said softly, but she thanks the master from the bottom of her heart. She bothered her once in the middle of the night, and now she asked someone to come again.

    Jiang Yichen waved his hand, but Wei looked at Qiao Yuling curiously and asked, "how come the whole family was so frightened, and your father''s back..."

    Qiao Yuling drooped her eyes and said, "the injury on my father''s back was caused by beating the board. We were all caught in the Yamen. My mother and sister, three younger sisters and four younger sisters were coerced with knives, so we were frightened."

    Jiang Yichen''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, and said in a soft voice: "put out your hand, master, and show it to you."

    "No, master. I''ll be fine." Qiao Yuling said.

    Jiang Yichen said with a straight face, "let master have a look at such a big thing. You can tell me more about it later. Now the whole family has fallen down. Even if you don''t talk and act like an eight year old, you are too young to be ignored."

    Finally, Qiao Yuling still couldn''t beat Jiang Yichen, so he could only stretch out his hand and let him feel his pulse.

    Jiang Yichen didn''t let go until he gave Qiao Yuling a pulse. Because Qiao Yuling had no problem, he couldn''t help but look at his apprentice one more time. He only felt that this apprentice was different from ordinary people.

    "By the way, master, a child was sent to you in our village yesterday..." "well, now the child is still there, and the person who sent him has gone to find it. His family is guarding it."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling nodded and was relieved. Yesterday, she asked Nangong Chenwei''s people to send the third grandfather''s little grandson, but in the end, everyone didn''t come back, and something happened to her family, so they were almost forgotten. Jiang Yichen said: "the child is OK. You''d better take care of your family. So many people are ill... Ah, if you have something to do, let someone come to me."¡° I see, master Qiao Yuling said. Watching Jiang Yichen go, Qiao Yuling''s heart is warm, because this master is... Really hurt himself. After Jiang Yichen came, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu knew that Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia had already started to have a fever, and Xiao Liu said nothing¡° Niang, don''t worry. What if you get angry and faint again? The situation is much better. The third aunt is taking care of it. " Qiao Yuling is carrying porridge in her hand. In the morning, she specially found an aunt from the big kitchen of the farm to cook it. Her family is short of hands now. Xiao Liu''s action of getting off the Kang stopped. Looking at Qiao Yuling, she asked incredulously, "are you... Your third aunt coming?"¡° Well, it''s OK for you to go after the porridge. Don''t worry. The third uncle''s mother is already feeding them porridge. You should take care of yourself. It''s chaotic enough now. " Qiao Yuling gently advised. Xiao Liu nodded quickly, but he didn''t get off the Kang. He said quickly, "OK, you give me the porridge. I''ll go to see it after I''ve finished drinking. Only in this way can I have strength."

 Chapter 177

    Qiao Yuling quickly gave the bowl to Xiao Liu, and then she brought the porridge to Qiao Hu. It''s just breakfast. It''s nothing good, only porridge, but she specially asked her to cook shredded chicken porridge.

    When Qiao Hu is arranged, Xiao Liu has finished eating. Then he follows Qiao Yuling to the house where Qiao Yunan lives. What he sees is that big Liu is changing Qiao Yunan''s clothes.

    Because of the fever, so the body has been wet, big Liu is a careful, plus now Qiao''s condition is good, clothes are also several sets.

    "Sister in law, please." When Xiao Liu came in and saw Da Liu, he was very moved and said something.

    Big Liu looked up and saw little Liu. Her eyes were red. When she saw her stomach again, she immediately laughed, "with me, you are so polite. Is it hard to be iron? Do you want to share with me like this? Look at this belly. You have to be careful. "

    "Yes." When Xiao Liu nodded his head, tears fell down. He was moved with sadness. "Yuling and Yuyue are two children who are too sensible. They are afraid of me for such a big thing, so they didn''t say it last night, and... Ah."

    "OK, it''s a good thing for the children to grow up and be sensible. Don''t be like that. They have their own worries. Now Yunan''s fever has gradually subsided, and Yujia doesn''t burn any more. It''s OK. Everything will be fine." Liu said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu said anxiously, "sister-in-law, you didn''t sleep all night last night, did you?"

    "No, I went to bed. It was in the middle of the night that Yuling sent someone to pick me up."

    "Ah? In the middle of the night... "

    "When the man came, he had a purse that Yuxiang gave to Yuling in his hand, and I had seen the man, so I came with him. At first, he didn''t say anything. Only when he came, did I know that it was so serious. The most bitter thing was Yuyue. This child was young and regarded himself as the eldest. He suffered everything." Big Liu''s heart distressed looking at Qiao Yuyue is sleeping.

    Xiao Liu naturally also heard of yesterday''s things, very distressed.

    At this time, the patriarch''s wife came with her two daughters-in-law. Because there was a doctor coming to Qiao Yuling''s house in the morning, we already knew that Qiao Yuling''s house was ill.

    As Qiao Yuling''s generation, the patriarch''s wife should be called grandma. They came to show their concern. Then came the eldest daughter-in-law of the second eldest father''s family, Qiao Yuling''s eldest grandmother, with two daughters-in-law.

    The patriarch''s wife came to have a look, expressed concern and left, but Qiao Yuling''s eldest grandmother stayed. Qiao Yuling and the eldest Liu were also tired last night. Xiao Liu was in poor health and needed rest. All the others were patients.

    These people are not ambiguous. They immediately start to take care of the patients. Qiao Yuling has to rest.

    She went back to her room and made sure that no one would come in for the time being. Then she flashed into the space. Although she was very tired, she was still a little tired. She collected vegetables, planted vegetables and watered the seedlings.

    At the moment, the pepper in her space can be described as a hill, because she has never measured how much there is, but because the time of space is fast, and it matures fast, more plants will naturally be more.

    After all this work, she took off her clothes, took a bath and went to sleep.

    She didn''t know how long she had rested until she woke up naturally. Then she came out of the ink like water, put on her clothes and went to one side to study the poison.

    Yesterday, she went to the county government to see that kind of situation. Although the overpowering drug scattered on the spot is very effective, it''s too slow. If something urgent happens, I''m afraid the killer will faint after being killed. It''s useless.

    So what she''s going to do now is improve.

    I also thought that after I went to the county with my master yesterday, I went to buy a bag of needles. She used one yesterday, which was the one shot into Qiao Jiang''s body, but... She didn''t have time to soak the poison.

    All she has to do now is poison the needles and keep them for a rainy day.

    I don''t know how long I stayed in the space. Qiao Yuling felt something moving outside. He immediately flashed out of the space, then closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.

    Push a door to come in of is big grandma, smile lightly call, "jade work properly wench, jade work properly wench?"

    Qiao Yuling pretended to have just woken up. When she opened her eyes, she saw the kind smile of granny, "Granny."

    "Girl, don''t sleep. Get up quickly. It''s already noon. Get up first and have a meal. If you want to sleep, you can sleep again."

    "Yes."

    "Thank you, granny."

    "Little girl, you''re so polite to grandma. Remember we''re all from our own family." After she finished laughing, she turned and left.

    Qiao Yuling began to smile. Yes, they are all from his own family. These people are much better than Qiao''s old couple.

    She quickly got up to sort out some, first went to see Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yuyue has awakened, Qiao Yujia also woke up, their faces are not very good, and Qiao Yunan is still sleeping, but no longer burning.

    That''s great news for them.

    At noon, the family ate at Qiao Yuling''s house. The meal was made by the two daughters-in-law of the eldest grandmother. Qiao Yuling''s furniture is not available now, but there are still two tables. It happens that these people can be gathered together. In fact, one table is enough. Qiao Hu can''t get off the Kang. Xiao Liu can get off the Kang. The eldest grandmother and four of her two daughters-in-law, the elder Liu and Qiao Yuling are only six people. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know where she went and didn''t see anyone. Xiao Liu was very embarrassed to look at granny Qiao and said, "Auntie is really troubling you."¡° You child, what''s the trouble? It''s all your own family. There are few of you. Now Qiao Hu can''t get off the Kang, and there''s no one to help. But I didn''t expect that your third sister-in-law would be at your home. " Big grandma said, will Mou Guang see to big Liu Shi. Big Liu''s tiny a Zheng, slowly low head go. Xiao Liu said: "the third sister-in-law was driven out, and there was no place to go with the children. Master Yuling had acquaintances in the town, so he found a place to drop corners. Last night, the two little ones were burning badly, so he invited master Yuling to come over. When master Yuling saw this situation at home, he told his family to send the third sister-in-law to take care of us for two days." The eldest grandmother and the other two were shocked when they heard this. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the eldest Liu: "your parents have driven you and the children out?" Big Liu hesitated and nodded, then slowly narrated how to be driven out. The eldest grandmother was so angry on the spot that she said, "how can Chen, a woman, do such a thing..."

 Chapter 178

    The two daughters-in-law of the eldest grandmother also nodded their heads, and then all looked at the eldest Liu with sympathy. They had heard about the eldest Liu in the village.

    They have only sympathy for the big Liu, because the big Liu dare not go out in the village, afraid that her mother-in-law will not be happy. Now it''s good. When they get to the county, they feel that they are in the way, so they are directly kicked away by rumors.

    "I''ve passed." Liu looked at his grandmother and said softly.

    The granny was also distressed. She looked at Liu and asked, "how do you live when you''re driven out..."

    So big Liu said a few words simply, but what she said was simple, and people present could imagine that kind of hard work.

    In the end, the big Liu was taken in after the reform. We didn''t know that the big Liu was taken in by Qiao Yuling, but we knew that the big Liu was taken in by Qiao Yuling''s friends.

    After a meal, several women spent it in constant conversation. Qiao Yuling ate fast. After eating, she immediately went to the house and saw Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yujia sitting on the Kang and eating around the Kang Table.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, Qiao Yuyue shows a weak smile, "did Yu Ling eat?"

    "I''ve eaten it, sister. You can eat it quickly." Qiao Yuling went directly to the Kang and explored both Qiao Yuyue''s and Qiao Yujia''s forehead. He found that they were no longer burning. Then he completely let go and went to see Qiao Yunan.

    Still didn''t wake up, just don''t burn.

    In the afternoon, instead of going to sleep, she sat quietly thinking about things. Tomorrow her family will treat her, and the big kitchen is already preparing.

    However, when she thought of the things she had put on the other side of the old house, she went out quietly. Nangong Chenwei was not there, so she went to get them by herself. There were a lot of things. She took them one after another, and it was all exercise.

    Just after she didn''t know how many times she had run, the things were finally finished. In fact, the last one was nothing. She just came to check, but when she closed the door, she heard something behind the house.

    With her eyes in her eyes, she took advantage of her lightness skill and jumped onto the roof. Then she saw a figure in the back of the room... A figure she was familiar with.

    Qiao Shui, her father''s brother.

    But what was Qiao Shui doing? Why did he hold all the hay piled up behind their house to the bottom of the wall, and then put it in a row. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he wanted to laugh.

    After thinking about it, she sat on the top and quietly watched Qiao water move below. It seemed that he was afraid that others would find his action. When he did it, he looked around from time to time. When he was sure that there was no one, he began to move carefully again.

    Qiao Yuling just sat on the roof and watched the people living under the house. Until he took all the hay and put it away, Qiao Shui just sat on the ground and had a rest.

    Qiao Yuling waited to see his next action, but she could guess some, but... To her disappointment, Qiao Shui didn''t move, but quietly ran to one side of the room and guarded carefully, as if to see if anyone came back.

    Qiao Yuling was speechless and just sat there watching, but it was an hour. It was already midnight, and Qiao Shui was still watching.

    At the moment, there was a special silence, and a little noise could be heard. Qiao Yuling just wanted to move when he heard Qiao Shui''s confused voice coming from below, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you see anyone? There was no voice to speak

    Qiao Yuling understood that Qiao Shui wanted to burn their family to death, but... When she didn''t see anyone, Qiao Shui couldn''t move. She raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth and jumped directly behind Qiao Shui.

    She reached out and patted Qiao Shui''s shoulder. Qiao Shui shrugged impatiently, and even muttered: "don''t make trouble. I''m watching. No one came out."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a smile, and his voice was very light: "I''ve come out, who are you looking for."

    In the silent night to hear such a voice, is very creepy, Qiao water was stunned on the spot, he directly fell to the ground, looking back, saw a small person standing behind him.

    In the bright moonlight, he saw the face of the man, Qiao Yuling.

    "You want to scare people to death if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night." Qiao Shui roared at once.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "I want to ask you, why do you come to my house when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"

    Qiao water immediately distorted his face. He saw Qiao Yuling beating people in the yamen, so he didn''t fight with Qiao Yuling or speak. Instead, he ran to one side quickly, and then quickly took out the flint from his hand. In an instant, he lit up the hay he had arranged. At the same time, he kept shouting, "Qiao Yuling, I''m going to burn your family."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move, but Qiao Shui ran directly from the back to the front, because the walls were smashed, so it was very convenient. After Qiao Shui rushed over, he didn''t know where he had already prepared two sticks to bolt the two doors in front, so as long as he didn''t open the door from the outside, he couldn''t open it inside.

    He just stood at the door, looking at Qiao Yuling crazily, and kept saying, "Qiao Yuling, you are a sweeper. If it wasn''t for you, the Wang family would not take all the silver. If the Wang family didn''t take all the silver, we still have money to spend. It''s all your family that did harm to us. If it wasn''t for your family to go to the county government, the second brother would not die, I''m still the younger brother of the county master. " Listening to this crazy voice, Qiao Yuling comes to two conclusions. One is that Qiao''s family has no money now, and the other is that Qiao Shui still wants to be the brother of the county magistrate. Although it was winter, there was no snow. Everything was very dry. When the fire started, it started to burn straight to the roof, and the fire instantly turned half of the sky red. Because Qiao Yuling didn''t go back all the time, the grannies were worried. Thinking that Qiao Yuling was moving things in the afternoon, they wondered if it was in the old house. But without waiting for them to act, there was movement in the village. After all, it was a raging fire. The thatched cottage was on fire. The wood of the wooden house that had been demolished before was all piled up together and caught fire. Qiao Shui had already run to one side and laughed wildly. He kept shouting, "burn it, burn it, burn them." Qiao Yuling didn''t move. He just looked at the house that he had lived in before, which was burned. He had some indescribable emotions in his heart. There was a lot of noise, dogs barking, chickens crowing, people shouting.

 Chapter 179

    Soon everyone went to Qiao Yuling''s old house. Qiao Shui was so happy that he was caught by the villagers when he ran away.

    When you came here, you saw a sea of fire. The wood of a wooden house burned very badly, but it was also a loss. In winter, there was nothing planted in the two mu of land behind Qiao Yuling''s house. Now it was an open space, and even if it was burned, it had no effect.

    When the villagers came to see this situation, they immediately thought whether there was anyone else in it, but soon someone in the crowd rejected it. The Qiao Yuling family had already lived in the new house.

    You see the fire is too big, even if it is not put out, and finally just watch.

    After Qiao Yuling''s family heard the news, Nangong Chenwei was the first to fly over with lightness skill. His eyes were anxious, but when he arrived, he didn''t see Qiao Yuling in the crowd.

    He was a little worried for a moment. He walked around the room to see if he could get in. Although he didn''t believe Qiao Yuling would be in it, he didn''t dare to gamble.

    And it''s the opposite of everyone''s standing. Qiao Yuling stands far away, watching the fire start. Nangong Chenwei sees the little girl in the middle of the walk.

    Just now hanging heart immediately put down, he quickly walked to Qiao Yuling side, softly asked: "how are you here?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him with a sweet smile. Her little face was red. "When I came to check for the last time, I heard something. When I went to the roof, I found that it was Qiao Shui. When I saw that he was holding hay, I waited all the time. Then he didn''t move, so I went to find him. When he saw me, he was crazy, and finally set off the fire."

    Nangong Chenwei looked up and down at her and saw that she really didn''t have anything. Then he said with a smile: "how do you plan to deal with him?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "because he planted it, he naturally has to bear the fruit. I don''t intend to move Qiao Shui, because... He will soon suffer."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes narrowed, and then he didn''t speak.

    Qiao Shui was caught setting fire. At last, he was directly shut up in the ancestral hall. The next morning, the patriarch called all the villagers to the ancestral hall. The women and children were standing outside, and the men were standing in the courtyard. In a circle, Qiao Shui knelt down on the ground.

    The patriarch angrily pointed to Qiao Shui and said to all the people, "he, Qiao Shui, I Qiao''s family had such a scum. Because of jealousy, I ordered the room, but I also lost no one in it."

    Qiao Shui had already heard that there was no one in it last night. He would have regretted his impulse. If... He knew that Qiao Yuling''s family had already built a new house, he would not be stupid enough to do such a thing.

    In fact, it''s not Qiao Shui''s fault. Qiao Yuling has been building a farm for several months and has never moved. Qiao Shui naturally thinks that Qiao Yuling''s family won''t move. He really did.

    "Hit him, hit him, teach him."

    The villagers kept shouting, but no one said they would kill him, which Qiao Yuling heard.

    The patriarch raised to stop everyone''s movement, then directed to the side of humanity: "please clan rules."

    "Yes."

    For a moment, everyone was quiet, no one spoke, everyone looked at it, but no one came out to plead for Qiao Shui.

    The clan rule of Qiao''s village is a whip, but the whip seems to be special and not very long. It seems that it hasn''t been used for a long time, and Qiao Yuling can''t see it clearly from a distance.

    Just in the execution, Qiao Yuling saw, a whip down, Qiao water on the back of the clothes split, instant out of blood.

    Some women quickly covered their children''s eyes, they even dare not go to see, but did not go.

    Qiao Shui was whipped 20 times, and then he was pulled to the ancestral hall and thrown outside. There was an impulse to let him live and die on his own, but the patriarch was still a little impatient, so he sent a person from the village to the county to inform the old Qiao family and let them come and take him away.

    Today is also the day for Qiao Yuling''s family to hold a banquet.

    All the women in the village went to help, while the men were waiting. All the people who worked in Qiao Yuling''s family in several nearby villages came, but there were so many people. At last, when we saw that there were so many people, we simply changed the place to eat on the playground of the school, which was really convenient for everyone.

    Qiao Yuling had people prepare the food yesterday, and the pig killed one pig directly from the farm. However, Qiao Yuling saw too many people coming in the morning. Finally, in order to make everyone have a good time, he asked people to kill another pig.

    It''s much more lively than Chinese New Year. The main reason is that there are many people working in Qiao Yuling''s family. Some other people in the village want to show their face and work in Qiao Yuling''s family, so they all come here.

    The big pot and the table are not enough. They are all taken from the clan. In the end, they are not enough. The clan leader of the next village simply waves his hand and takes all of their clan, which is enough.

    There are many people, and they work fast. Soon all the tables are ready, and there are many children alone. Qiao Yuling saw this scene, or a little surprised, but in the aspect of food, she didn''t care at all, anyway, it was just for fun. Because of the banquet today, Qiao Hu also went down to the Kang. Qiao Yuling made medicine for him. It was made with water in the space. The effect was very good. Although it was not completely good, there was no problem now. What happened to Qiao''s family has been spread all over the world for a long time. Everyone saw that Qiao Hu''s face was pale, and they all came forward to care about it. They didn''t say much. The little grandson of Joe''s family has already returned to the village. It''s no big deal. He just needs to come back to support him. The child just lost too much blood,. Because of the situation of Qiao Hu''s family, it''s the patriarch, Dagang, Third Master Qiao and other people who are close to Qiao Yuling''s family who greet the guests from the outside village today. However, there are no relatives in Qiao Hu''s family, and Xiao Liu''s family doesn''t have his mother''s family, that is, in shiliba village. Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yujia also got off the Kang. They were a little weak, but it was good to go out for activities. Only Qiao Yunan just woke up in the morning and was very weak. Jiang Yichen knew that Qiao Yuling''s family invited a banquet today, so he came here early. The purpose was to feel the pulse of these people in Qiao Yuling''s family again. Boss Lin also came, and Mrs. Lin came with him, which surprised Qiao Yuling. What we didn''t expect most was that... The master also came and carried a lot of things.

 Chapter 180

    Some of the villagers didn''t know the master, but the patriarch in the village knew him. When they saw the master coming, they were all surprised. They hurried forward to say hello, and Qiao Yuling was also surprised.

    Those who don''t come here are guests. After the master came, he handed the things to Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "come uninvited, don''t you not welcome me?"

    "No way." Qiao Yuling answered with a smile and took the things from the master. She always felt strange.

    But the master just glanced at Nangong Chenwei behind Qiao Yuling. He was polite to Qiao Yuling, even with a little compliment. Qiao Yuling didn''t know what it meant.

    When you see the master talking with Qiao Yuling, you are all puzzled, but no one asks.

    When everyone came, Qiao Yuling arranged for the master, Jiang Yichen, boss Lin and the patriarch at a table, while Mrs. Lin had a hot chat with Xiao Liu.

    Both of them are pregnant women. One is a passer-by and the other is the first child. Naturally, there are topics to talk about.

    In the atmosphere of a warm, Qiao Yuxiang rushed in, sweating, Qiao Yuling see her like this, Mou Guang Yi Ling hurried forward.

    "Sister Yuxiang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in such a hurry? "

    "Yuling, come on, you come with me to have a look, Jianzhi he, he..." Qiao Yuxiang said for a long time, but he didn''t say the following words. They were all replaced by panting.

    Qiao Yuling no longer asked, hurriedly let Qiao Yuxiang pull her away.

    Qiao Yuling left, Nangong Chenwei naturally followed her.

    Their departure did not attract people''s attention, but the boss Lin who had been paying attention to Qiao Yuling, Jiang Yichen and others saw it, but they didn''t care too much. As the manager of Qiao''s village, the patriarch would naturally take charge of Qiao Yuling.

    After Qiao Yuxiang took Qiao Yuling out, his breath finally calmed down slightly. Then he said, "Jianzhi is entangled by Ye Nai and they don''t know what happened to them. They are all big and small. One of Ye''s eyes has no eyes. It''s terrible. They all have no hands and feet."

    Qiao Yuling frowned when he heard this. How could Qiao Jianzhi be entangled by these people.

    Qiao Yuxiang also saw Qiao Yuling''s idea. She said in a hurry: "Jianzhi and I planned to come here today. After walking out of the town, we met yenai. They also went this way because we didn''t notice. Then when we passed them, we were stopped by my aunt. Finally, they wouldn''t let us go. Jianzhi held us back and protected me, Let me go first, and I''ll run. "

    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Several people walk very fast. It can be said that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei walk very fast, while Qiao Yuxiang trots.

    About half the way, I saw that Qiao Jianzhi was still entangled by his family.

    Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen took Qiao Jianzhi and said they would not let him go. They also asked him where he lived now. They also said that Qiao Jianzhi was their grandson and should support them.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived, he heard Chen scolding Qiao Jianzhi.

    "You little wolf, your conscience has been eaten by the dog. Anyway, I''m your nurse. Your short-lived father has gone, so you should support us."

    "Well, you''re right. At least we should live where you live." Said master Joe.

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, she wanted to laugh. Looking at the people''s clothes, she immediately laughed.

    It''s all big and small bags. I don''t know where I found a single wheeled cart with Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen on it. Then it was full of bedding.

    The single wheeled cart is flat. The bottom is a wooden wheel, which can be pushed. There are raised places on both sides of the cart, which can block things from falling. There are two long handrails at the back.

    It''s hard to push, but it''s better to have one than none.

    Two people are pulling Qiao Jianzhi, as if for fear that he will fly, behind the cart is Qiao Hai, other people are all big bags.

    Qiao Shui''s daughter-in-law Li is still holding a baby in her arms.

    When you see Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Yuling, they all stop at the same time. Master Qiao and Chen in the car also look at Qiao Jianzhi talking. When they feel that the cart has stopped, they just look ahead.

    But when I look up and see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, their bodies all tremble. It''s a kind of fear from the heart. Chen''s hand holding Qiao Jianzhi is unconsciously released.

    Qiao Jianzhi felt that his wrist was loose and immediately stepped back. Then he ran to Qiao Yuling, with a helpless face, "Yuling."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and saw that the Qiao family were in a mess. He said faintly, "go, go back to dinner."

    Then he turned around and left. Qiao Jianzhi was also in a hurry to keep up.

    Qiao Hai is worried, and others in Qiao''s family are also worried. Only Mr. Qiao and Chen dare not speak. Seeing the back of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, they all feel deep fear.

    Qiao Hai''s son, Qiao Jian''an, wants to chase him. Chen even reaches out his hand and holds Qiao Jian''an. He doesn''t speak, but shakes his head at him. Qiao Yuling several people out of a long way, Qiao Jianzhi this just put the chest, said: "the appearance of the Lord is too scary, how he became like this, no hands, no feet, no eyes." Qiao Yuling didn''t explain, and Nangong Chenwei couldn''t speak. Qiao Yuxiang muttered in a low voice: "no matter what they do, they must have done too much to be like that, but... They are not all in the county, why they all come back suddenly, and they are still carrying a burden, and the second uncle hasn''t seen them."¡° Who knows? I just noticed that everyone is here, but there is no second uncle. " Qiao Jianzhi replied. In the face of the discussion between the two brothers and sisters, Qiao Yuling didn''t have any meaning to explain, so he took them to the school directly. When they went back, they had already started to eat. The atmosphere was very lively. Qiao Yuling also asked Dagang to buy a lot of wine, which was more delicious than everyone''s new year. Everyone was very happy. Qiao Yuling arranges Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Jianzhi with the third master''s family, and then he goes to work. Soon a man from Qiao''s village came in at the door. He quickly ran to the patriarch and whispered in his ear. The patriarch''s face changed. Then he said to the people on the table, "I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I''ll come back soon after I go out." Qiao Yuling happened to see this scene, so he followed the patriarch''s steps and left the school one after another. He saw that the patriarch was going to the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 181

    Qiao Yuling stops. She hasn''t moved yet. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know when to come to her and says, "those people are at the gate of the ancestral hall. They don''t want to go. They don''t have a place to go."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling picks eyebrows and turns to look at Nangong Chenwei and asks, "why don''t you go to dinner?"

    Nangong Chenwei''s face flashed an unnatural expression and said in a soft voice: "not hungry."

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed and even joked: "shouldn''t it be very lively for so many people to eat together? How about going in and eating together? "

    "No, I''m not hungry." Nangong Chenwei is a firm refusal.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, looked at him and said, "can''t it be the three bowls of noodles the night before yesterday, which still work now?"

    Nangong Chenwei''s expression is not natural immediately. If you look closely, you will find that his ears are red, but his voice is still cold, "I''m not hungry."

    After that, he didn''t wait for Qiao Yuling to say anything, but turned around and left. Qiao Yuling looked at his back and laughed, then yelled at him: "you go home first, I''ll find you later."

    Nangong Chenwei''s step is tiny Dun, the corner of the mouth circles a funny smile, then quickly left.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and shakes his head slightly. Instead of going back to school, he goes to the ancestral hall.

    When she arrived, all she saw was the Qiao family kneeling in front of the patriarch and begging

    "Patriarch, we have no place to go. We are from Qiaojia village. We can only go back to Qiaojia village."

    "Patriarch, even if I die, I will die in Qiao''s village. I have been here for generations. It was wrong for me to sell my house and land at the beginning..."

    The patriarch couldn''t listen any more. He interrupted Mr. Qiao''s words and said in a deep voice: "since the land has been bought, if you want to come back, you can buy more land. It''s useless for you to make trouble at the gate of the ancestral hall. You''d better take your Qiao water and leave quickly."

    "Patriarch, Qiao Shui is still a child. How can you beat him like this?" Chen''s one face is distressed of looking at to pour on a some dying Qiao water.

    They didn''t know that Qiao Shui had been beaten. They didn''t see Qiao Shui last night, so they were worried about defecating. However, they heard that Qiao Shui''s daughter-in-law Li said that Qiao Shui said that he would not come back at night, so they didn''t look for him again.

    Because last night they had no place to go, so they stayed in the beggars'' nest all night. The next day they couldn''t find Qiao Shui, so they thought to come back first. If Qiao Shui couldn''t find them, they would definitely go back to Qiao''s village.

    But did not expect, come back to see is covered with scars of Qiao water.

    The patriarch''s face turned black and said coldly in a deep voice: "he let water out of the village and gave him 20 lashes. It''s already spared him lightly."

    "Set... On fire?" Chen''s eyes, staring at the patriarch, as if waiting for his answer.

    The patriarch didn''t explain her words, but said in a deep voice, "if you want to stay, you can buy land with silver."

    "But... But we really don''t have any silver." Chen said that he had already burst into tears. Tears ran down his eyes. It didn''t look like he was pretending.

    And her right arm because there is no hand, at the moment was entangled dead, left foot is also.

    Master Joe''s condition is much worse than her. His hands and feet are gone, and his eyes are gone. Moreover, because he has no money, his eyes are not wrapped up. Just like that, he is outside and looks at people.

    When the patriarch saw these people, he was also very helpless, but he thought that... At least he was the same surname as Qiao, an old ancestor. He just said in a deep voice, "think about it for yourself."

    Then he turned and left, no matter whether these people were making trouble here or not.

    Qiao Yuling was standing in the distance. Because of her good hearing, she heard these conversations. When the patriarch turned around, he also saw her. He just sighed a little and went to Qiao Yuling.

    When Chen saw Qiao Yuling, she didn''t dare to be a demon. She stopped crying. Her whole body shrank. When she saw that the patriarch had gone with Qiao Yuling, she cried bitterly for her son Qiao Shui.

    The rest of the Qiao family is not much better.

    Qiao Hai looked at it suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter today? Why didn''t you see anyone? It seems that there is no one in the village."

    "Dad, I''m going to inquire?" Qiao Jianan asked.

    Qiao Hai nodded, "you go back quickly."

    "I see."

    Qiao Jian''an, the son of Qiao Hai''s family, is 15 years old today. He is a teenager. When he heard the order, he immediately ran to the direction where Qiao Yuling and the clan leader had just left.

    At the moment, the patriarch is talking with Qiao Yuling.

    "They''re... They''ve done evil and can''t live. Let''s see what they''ve become. At the beginning, they sold the house and the land. They wanted to make their son not be an official. The patriarch sneered," the official is really so good. "

    Qiao Yuling sipped her mouth and did not speak.

    The patriarch didn''t think of her as a little doll at all. He continued: "Yuling girl, to tell you the truth, my old man is very surprised that you can buy so much land. In the end, you built so many greenhouses. I''m surprised that the conditions in Qiaojia village are not very good. Although there were scholars in the family before, now there are schools in the village, but they can''t hold on any longer, Every family is not full of food and clothing.

    But you finally gave us a way to live and make our life better and better. Apart from other things, the second scabbard in the village, who used to be lazy, was very angry at first because your family didn''t want him. At last, seeing that everyone''s life was getting better and better, he picked up his strength. At last, you were short of people a few days ago, and he passed by himself. He has a lot of energy. Before that, he had no parents and no control, and finally he became like that. I asked Da Gang just now. Now Er Biaozi is doing very well, and he is willing to learn. He says he wants to marry his daughter-in-law and make money. " Hearing this, Qiao Yuling laughed. She knew about this man. At first, she didn''t want him because there were enough people, but because he was from Qiao''s village, Qiao Yuling met him at the end of the reception. Originally did not want, that two scabies son said a word, let Qiao Yuling change attention¡° You haven''t even let me try. How do you know I can''t do it? I can do what others can do. You can squeeze my wages. If I really don''t do well, don''t give it to me. " What he said was very firm. Qiao Yuling saw a kind of serious expression, a kind of determination, a kind of improvement from his face at that time. Finally, she nodded and accepted him, but she didn''t make a decision with the other party. Her condition is, "if you don''t work hard here, you may leave at any time."

 Chapter 182

    Two scabby son at that time special solemn nod, the facial expression is bright, let Qiao Yuling see different thing.

    In the end, Qiao Yuling also asked about Er Biaozi once. Dagang said that his performance was very good and very positive.

    When Qiao Yuling was distracted, the patriarch''s words came back, "this is not the most important thing. There are not many children in the village going to school. Although our village only needs to pay half of the money, there are still not so many children going to school. The main reason is that there is no money, let alone girls, but you have built a school on the farm, And girls can follow suit, and let everyone follow suit at noon, but let everyone see the hope. "

    Qiao Yuling pursed her lips and said with a smile, "this is my reward for everyone. You can''t lose everyone if you work for me."

    "You are a kind-hearted child, but I''m very glad that because of these, the patriarchs in other villages who went out to see me were very happy."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling laughed. That''s because many people in the village are working here now, and the children are also studying here, but it makes many people''s eyes hot.

    But Qiao Yuling didn''t want to hide it. She said in a low voice, "after this, I''m going to see if there is a suitable person who can teach children some Kung Fu for nothing else. Even for the sake of the farm, it''s also my selfish idea."

    The patriarch immediately laughed and said, "what you said is that it''s not good for them to learn kung fu. Besides, it''s too good for them. Now they only need to pay a little money for food in the school, and they can eat with you at noon. I want to help with your food."

    "Patriarch grandfather joked, you just don''t help, come to dinner, Yuling is also very happy." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Patriarch this is straight music, two people all the way back to school, patriarch continue to eat, and Qiao Yuling is in the case of people did not notice to go home.

    On the other side, Qiao Jian''an, who came out to inquire about the news, is also meeting a villager. He used to eat at Qiao Yuling''s house, but when he heard that his family had guests, he went home to entertain them. When the guests left, he hurried back to eat some more.

    After all, such delicious food is not easy to eat.

    The man saw Qiao Jian''an and asked. Although he didn''t like Qiao Jian''an very much, he said it again for the sake of the Qiao family, and then he left.

    When Qiao Jian''an heard the news, he was a little hard to digest, but he ran back to the ancestral hall quickly. As soon as he got back, he panted and said: "master, milk, father, mother, let''s... Let''s go to dinner, I''m so hungry."

    "Where to eat is not for you to ask for information? How did you come back like this Qiao Hai looked at his son constantly panting, some angry said.

    Qiao Jian''an said in a hurry: "go to the fourth uncle''s house for dinner. The fourth uncle''s house is moving today, so they have a banquet for the villagers. They all have... Schools. Yes, they are all in schools."

    "Nonsense, it''s not supposed to be in their new house to entertain the villagers. Why did they go to the school? Did they move to the school?" At this time, Lu interrupted, her face was still covered with cloth, and her voice was stuffy when she spoke, but it couldn''t stop her heart.

    Qiao Jian''an hesitated and said, "I''m sure I didn''t hear them wrong. They are in the school. I asked them just now."

    "Is it difficult for them..." Chen wondered, "is it difficult for Xiaoshui to burn their house last night, and these people moved to the school? But it was burned only yesterday. Why did you move in today and have such a big dinner? Jian''an, don''t you understand? "

    "No, I''m sure I won''t listen to the porter. I really heard the man say that he had a banquet in the school." Qiao Jian''an is very firm.

    "Forget it..." Chen just said, but suddenly thought that the village people are there, the patriarch is also there, so Qiao Hu is there, although she is afraid of Qiao Yuling, but... If everyone is there, she has nothing to be afraid of. "Jian''an, you go to the school first to see if the village people are eating there, but when it''s settled, we''ll go there."

    "Well, I''m going." Qiao Jian''an ran away immediately. Maybe he was too hungry, so he ran very fast.

    However, the thoughts of the rest of the people were a little different. Lu came forward with a smile and said: "Niang, you see our family house was also given to the old four''s family at that time. Now that he doesn''t live, he moves to the school. It''s not as good as us..."

    "Sister-in-law, you can talk nonsense. What''s the size of the family house? How can we live with so many of us? I''ve heard that the fourth brother''s family can buy a lot of land and build a lot of houses now. I think we can just go and live in the fourth brother''s family. Anyway, the things of the fourth brother''s family are ours, and it doesn''t make any difference."

    Qiao Xue, the youngest child of Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen, has always been brought up in the hands of two old people. After experiencing these things, she has lived in the county for such a long time. She doesn''t want to go back to this small village at all.

    But now that she had no money, she could only go back to this small village. But she didn''t want to go when she thought of the two small houses built by Qiao Hu''s family. That''s why she said such a thing. To put it bluntly, she just wanted to occupy Qiao Lake''s home. Lu Shi is an understanding person. At the beginning, she knew how the old Qiao family treated the Qiao Lake family. Now that she came back, she just wanted to come back to the family house and let them have a nest. She really didn''t want anything else. But when she heard her sister-in-law talk like this, she was silent. Wu, Qiao Jiang''s daughter-in-law, is silent at the moment, because her man is gone, and she doesn''t know where the body is, not to mention her face... Thinking of this, she reaches out her hand and touches her face. Her face was the same as that of Lv. I don''t know why she had red pustules all over her face when she went back. But she didn''t dare to see anyone. Even she didn''t dare to see herself. In the end, she could only wrap her face up. Qiao Shui''s daughter-in-law, Li Shi, is holding her baby in her arms. She looks resentful and follows her three-year-old son Qiao Jiancheng. She sits down at any place and looks coldly at Qiao Shui who is falling on the ground. With the child in her arms as an excuse, she doesn''t take charge of Qiao Shui and doesn''t care about him. It can be said that from back to the ancestral temple, she did not say a word, very silent. The other line of children are all silent, but they are all standing by their mother''s side in silence.

 Chapter 183

    Soon Qiao Jian''an came back, but the news he brought back was, "there was no one in the school, very quiet."

    Qiao Hai was a little angry at the moment. "That''s that you asked wrong. Go and ask again. Where is the new house? It must be the land that Lao Si bought. Go there and have a look."

    "All right."

    Qiao Jianan left again.

    Qiao Hai hesitated and said, "Mom and Dad, what shall we do?"

    Tossed for several days, last night was spent in the beggar''s house, Joe''s old man at the moment is also some can''t hold up, he said angrily: "the news will come back, we''ll go there, go there to have a look, so many people, I don''t believe Qiao Hu can drive me out of this old boss."

    "Yes, we''ll go to their house. So many of us have no place to live. Anyway, he was born of me. He must take care of us." Chen said rudely.

    At the moment, she completely forgot that there was a Qiao Yuling in Qiao Hu''s family, but she was lucky at the bottom of her heart. She thought that there would be many people in the village, and Qiao Yuling couldn''t do anything about her.

    When qiaohu comes out, she must tell qiaohu that she and her old man can become like this because of qiaoyuling, and she has completely forgotten the warning from Nangong Chenwei at that time.

    When Qiao Xue heard this, she immediately laughed, "Niang, I''ll have to live in a house by myself, and the fourth brother''s family has money, so you can let the fourth brother buy me a servant girl to serve me."

    "Well, well, your fourth brother loves you the most. I''m sure he will depend on you." Chen said with a smile.

    These people are completely dreaming of their own dreams, but at the same time, no one has gone to see Qiao Shui who fell on the ground and fainted because of the pain.

    Qiao Yuling, on the other side, went home after she left school. Today, there are only Qiao Yunan and big Liu at home.

    Big Liu is oppressed by Chen all the year round, so now she''s afraid of meeting people. When she thinks that so many people are coming today, big Liu says that she doesn''t want to come out and just wants to stay at home to take care of Qiao Yunan.

    In the end, they didn''t embarrass her, so they let her stay at home.

    When Qiao Yuling went back, big Liu was washing Qiao Yunan''s clothes in the yard.

    "Yuling, how did you come back?" Liu was a little surprised.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "three uncle Niang four younger sister''s clothes you put, after a while busy, I wash."

    "Oh, you child, just two pieces of clothes. I''ll be idle. As soon as Yu Nan has eaten and fallen asleep, she''ll move and have nothing to do." Liu said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling asked, "has the third aunt eaten yet?"

    "Yes, Yuyue and Yuxiang came back. They brought me several dishes from there, but they didn''t finish them."

    Qiao Yuling found out that Xu''s life is more comfortable now, so there are more smiles on her face. Unlike when she was in old Qiao''s house before, her face is always expressionless, and... She doesn''t smile easily. She feels that everyone can be ten years older.

    Now, in the well over there in the town, whenever she passes, she will add a little space for water to go in. Now big Liu''s life outside is simple and there is no trouble. She seems to be more energetic and younger.

    Big Liu''s hand movement stopped, looked at Qiao Yuling doubtfully and asked: "Yuling, is there anything on my face?" Qiao Yuling was staring at her a little embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and shook his head, "no, I just feel that my third aunt looks good when she smiles."

    "You child." Liu looked at her, and then asked, "have you eaten yet?"

    "Not yet."

    "Oh, I''ll heat those dishes for you now." Big Liu says to want to go to the kitchen, Qiao Yuling quickly blocked, "three uncle Niang don''t need to go, I myself past good, there are still people didn''t eat."

    Big Liu''s doubts, but didn''t speak, but after Qiao Yuling finished saying this, she saw Nangong Chenwei coming in from the outside, instantly understood.

    She said with a smile, "go ahead and do it. I''ll wash these clothes out."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling''s back is toward Nangong Chenwei, and Nangong Chenwei also deliberately takes a breath and slows down. She doesn''t notice him coming in at all.

    Until she came into the kitchen, she found that Nangong Chenwei was behind her. She suddenly laughed, "what are you doing?"

    "Nothing. I just want to see when you can find me." Nangong Chenwei said softly, and stood watching her wash vegetables.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly stopped the action on the hand, looked at him and asked, "what do you want to eat?"

    "Noodles." Nangong Chenwei''s answer is very simple.

    Qiao Yuling shook her head with a smile, and then planned to make noodles for him, but she did not forget the previous topic, "when did you follow me?"

    "When you talk to your third aunt." He answered honestly.

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned black in an instant. She wondered if her body was degenerating now. She didn''t find such a big living person behind her. It''s too

    This is also thanks to Nangong Chenwei. If it''s someone else''s words, or the enemy, is she already dead now? Nangong Chenwei looked at her depressed face and immediately said with a smile: "don''t do that. I''ve been deliberately astringent, and I''ve been with you these days. You''ve got used to it in your shallow consciousness, so if you don''t have a heart, you won''t find it." His words made Qiao Yuling think of the powerful man in the romance novels he saw before. Because he is used to the woman around him, only when the woman is around him can the man sleep soundly. Is she already familiar with Nangong Chenwei like this? She was very skeptical. After the two people did not chat, Nangong Chenwei consciously to fire, Qiao Yuling quickly made noodles, very simple, vegetables, poached eggs, noodles. But today she did not like that night, all noodles, today she also specially mixed two cold dishes. The meal is on the table for two. Qiao Yuling was a little hungry, so he picked up the chopsticks and ate them. Nangong Chenwei sniffed them first, then picked up the chopsticks. Before he began to eat, he said something first¡° Ten thousand taels of gold and two thousand taels of silver have arrived, and I have put them in the house where I live. " His words are very light, but let Qiao Yuling eat hand Dun live, she looked up at Nangong Chenwei, unexpectedly don''t know with what kind of mood to face all this. Then she showed a sweet smile, "is this going to go?"¡° Well, I''ll leave after dinner He said, "take care of yourself."

 Chapter 184

    Qiao Yuling suddenly can''t eat any more. She quietly looks at Nangong Chenwei and his every move. Finally, she silently lowers her head and eats quietly.

    Both of them were very quiet, with a trace of sadness of parting. They didn''t speak any more. After dinner, Qiao Yuling was quietly cleaning up, and he was following her.

    When she was washing dishes in the kitchen, he stood quietly at the door and looked at her.

    But when she came out after washing the dishes, there was no one at the door, and she felt a little lost. But her mood came and went quickly, and soon she began to show her face.

    She went directly to see Qiao Yunan.

    Qiao Yunan is a little girl and has experienced such things. Now she is still confused, which makes Qiao Yuling very uneasy.

    When she sat in the room chatting with the big Liu family, Qiao Yuxiang ran in from the outside in a hurry. She couldn''t even breathe. "Yuling, Yuling, go and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling and big Liu''s two people are surprised, flurried up to look at her, "what''s the matter?" They both spoke at the same time.

    "Yulingkuai, ye Nai, they all went to the place where everyone had dinner. This meeting is pestering fourth uncle and Jianzhi. They have to give them pension, but they also want to live in your home."

    Qiaoyuling smell speech, eyes a squint, immediately a flash out of the room, qiaoyuling is also in a hurry to run behind, and big Liu is a face of anxiety, but also can only do in the room anxious, she did not go, just guarding qiaoyunan.

    Qiao Yuling''s home is not far from the school, but it takes a cup of tea to walk. When she arrives, all she sees is the silence, and Chen''s wailing sounds all over the playground.

    "Oh, it''s no longer alive. My grandson and my son all treat us like this. How can we live? There''s no place to live now. How can we live? How can we live? It''s no longer alive!" Chen''s words are not alive.

    On one side, Joe pretended to be dying, but he didn''t have to. Originally, he was only one eyed, and the situation was a little bad. Now he just wanted to be worse.

    Qiao Shui was also pushed by these people with a cart.

    The rest of Qiao''s family looked sad, as if they had really suffered a great injustice.

    Qiao Hu calm face, but because his physical condition is not very good, Qiao Yuyue has been quietly standing beside him, supporting him, but Qiao Yuyue''s face is not very good at the moment, obviously is angry.

    Liu is also a face anxious to stand on one side.

    Qiao Jianzhi was not caught by the old couple at the moment, but just like Qiao Hu, he stood opposite the old couple, and the crowd had formed a circle.

    Qiao Yuling bit by bit from the crowd in the past, the crowd to see is Qiao Yuling very automatic to get out of the way.

    At this time, Qiao Jianzhi blushed and said, "at that time, you drove me out."

    Chen was stunned, and immediately retorted: "milk had no way at that time. If she didn''t do that... Alas, your mother would have lost her face if she did that. If I didn''t..."

    "Shut up. Do you know what kind of temperament my mother is? I believe all the people in the village know that in the past, because my father was not at home, we suffered a lot of grievances. Finally, when my father died, you took money and drove us out. Now it''s too late to recognize our parents." Qiao Jianzhi said every sentence forcefully, and his whole spirit collapsed. He was obviously angry.

    Chen immediately began to cry again, "Oh, there''s no way to live. No matter how little son says, I''m also your milk. After your father''s gone, I''ll take good care of you."

    In fact, there are some reasons why Chen is clinging to Qiao Jianzhi. First, Qiao Jianzhi''s appearance at the Qiao Hu family''s housewarming banquet proves that their relationship is good. Qiao Jianzhi is sure to get credit for the wealth of the Qiao Hu family. Second, Qiao Jianzhi''s clothes are very new. Even if they are just plain coarse cloth, they don''t have a patch, It''s proof that he''s doing well.

    Chen has always been a shrewd man. After living in the county these days, he has become more shrewd, and he can watch people''s dishes.

    Chen and his party are facing Qiao Hu and others at the moment, that is, with their back to the door. Qiao Yuling comes in from the door, and stands behind them at the moment.

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed when he heard Chen''s words. Facing her, Qiao Jianzhi also saw Qiao Yuling come in. He just wanted to speak when he saw Qiao Yuling make a gesture to him.

    These gestures were also developed by Tang Feng and Qiao Yuling. They have different meanings. Qiao Jianzhi just learned them. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s gestures, he immediately understood them.

    "OK, I''ll go back with you and let you take care of me, but now I''m a ten-year-old child and I don''t know anything. I hope yenai won''t abandon me and waste food." Qiao Jianzhi said lightly.

    For a moment, Qiao''s family were all stunned. Chen''s family and Qiao''s father were also stunned. They didn''t expect Qiao Jianzhi to say that and go back with them... They didn''t want to take Qiao Jianzhi back.

    Chen and Mr. Qiao can be calm, but Qiao Xue, who has been pampered and spoiled, will not be so calm. Hearing Qiao Jianzhi''s words, Qiao Xue is the first to stand up¡° Jianzhi, you really think you are the grandson of the Qiao family. My mother just wants to have a place to go. Now it''s not you who are going with us, but you are raising my parents. Of course, my aunt will be raised by the way. " Qiao Xue is very selfish, selfish to a certain extent, she means, you only need to raise my parents and I can, other people love who. But as soon as her words came out, the face of old Qiao''s family changed. Chen''s face was full of remorse. Old Qiao also coughed with anger. There were so many people here that they began to whisper when they heard Qiao Xue''s words. Immediately, the people of Qiao village told the story of Qiao Hu''s family. The venue was big, but everyone got together to have a meal. The speed of gossip was as fast as the wind. At that time, the people who followed Da Gang to the county government even told them that when they arrived at the county government, they saw Qiao Yuling and Qiao Hu being beaten, and that other people were put on their necks by knives. Those who had sympathized with the old Qiao family and wondered why Qiao Hu was so unfilial immediately fell into the wind. In an instant, old Joe''s family became the target of public criticism. Some people even scolded in the crowd. Let old Joe''s family get out of here and don''t get in the way here.

 Chapter 185

    All because of a word of Qiao Xue, hear everybody scold, the other people of old Qiao''s family will give Qiao Xue to hate up, and Qiao Xue is a face can''t believe of looking at people.

    In the end, he scolded: "you people, this is my fourth brother''s house. It''s good that I didn''t let you get out. You dare to scold us. You don''t care."

    Qiao Hu raised his hand and said in a low voice: "let''s laugh. It''s said that family ugliness can''t be publicized, but these things are not family affairs for Qiao Hu. It''s no defense to say them."

    When Qiao Hu opened his mouth, everyone was quiet. Qiao Yuling also stood by and listened quietly.

    "I had a ancestral temple in qiaohu village. At that time, qiaohu was separated. Now I don''t know what happened to Qishu and qiauntie when they came to qiaohu''s house. Moreover, today is the wedding banquet for qiaohu''s housewarming. If you make trouble here, I''m afraid I won''t even say Qishu and qiauntie again." Qiao Hu''s words are loud and clear.

    "What''s the name? They can''t do too much to your family. They made everything by themselves."

    "We are all witnesses."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The onlookers began to talk.

    But Qiao family old couple''s facial expression is a change again and again, one side Qiao Xue also wants to talk, Chen Shi immediately pulled her, fiercely glared at her one eye, direct low voice scolds a way: "you shut up for me, small cheap hoof son, if it wasn''t for you, the affair also won''t become now this appearance."

    From small to big, Chen has never scolded Qiao Xue like this. This time... She really scolded Qiao Xue. She looked at Chen in a daze, and she was afraid.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling could only shake her head and walk out. She walked slowly to Qiao Jianzhi, and then asked softly, "brother Jianzhi, are you willing to break away from them?"

    Qiao Jianzhi nodded his head without thinking about it. It can be seen how much he didn''t want to get involved with these people.

    Qiao Yuling laughs, and from the moment she comes out, everyone''s voice gradually decreases. When Qiao Jianzhi nods, there is basically no voice, so no one notices what she says to Qiao Jianzhi.

    When Qiao Hu saw his daughter coming, he was relieved and tired.

    When Qiao Yuling saw it, his eyes just flashed a trace of heartache. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to look at Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen. These two people are now... As good as a mouse. They dare not breathe when they see a cat.

    They just made a fuss because Qiao Yuling was not there, but when they saw Qiao Yuling, they thought of their own hands and feet. They were resentful, but they didn''t dare. It''s good for them to live now.

    Because they know from the bottom of their heart that Qiao Jiang''s death and master Yang''s death are all caused by Qiao Yuling, or the man beside Qiao Yuling, but they dare not say that... That man can kill openly without being caught, which shows his ability.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to laugh when she saw the old couple. She turned her eyes and said, "you just want to have a place to live, don''t you?"

    The Qiao family all nodded, their actions were very consistent, Chen and Qiao even raised a hope to look at Qiao Yuling.

    "Since you want to have a place to live, it''s OK, but... Brother Jianzhi doesn''t want to be your friend. Look at this..."

    "We can separate them out, and he won''t be our grandson any more." Joe said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, nodded and said: "it''s OK, but... It involves my third uncle''s mother and Yuxiang''s sister. Why don''t you separate my third uncle''s pulse."

    The two old men hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. They thought that even if they were separated, they were bleeding the same blood. It was easy to entangle them again.

    But what they don''t know is that they can''t involve Qiao Jianzhi any more at the moment of separation.

    "But there''s another thing I don''t quite understand. You saw how my third aunt stole people. It''s a bit too coincident. As we all know, when my third aunt was in the village before, she didn''t even dare to go out in the yard. I''m afraid that you might say that when she got to the county, she would hook up with others."

    At this point, Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "even if it''s collusion, she didn''t think that there are so many people living in that yard. What if they are found out? Why does she call people to her home, but you will see them. Not to mention whether the adults are at home during the day, there are many children at home, and

    Third uncle Niang and jade fragrant elder sister are always working in your old Qiao family. When third uncle Niang is busy, jade fragrant elder sister is always following behind. With third uncle Niang as a person, can she do such a thing? "

    Her words were sharp. She just stared at Chen''s eyes. Chen was immediately afraid. She immediately thought of her old man''s eyes.

    She closed her eyes in fear, as if she was afraid of being dug. She immediately said, "the big Liu family didn''t steal people. We arranged those things. They live and eat for nothing at home. We don''t want to support them, so we use this tactic to let them leave."

    She spoke very fast, as if afraid that if she spoke slowly, her eyes would be dug. Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth. There was a voice of back breathing in the crowd, and someone immediately scolded him¡° OK, if you want to have a place to live, you can go to the county and tell us what''s going on. The third aunt has been carrying this charge for a long time, and it''s time to return her a truth. "¡° This... "Old Joe''s family was silly. The patriarch of Qiao''s village looks at Mr. Qiao with an iron face. Thinking of what they have done, he is angry, but... There is no way¡° I want you to pay for it with your blood. " All of a sudden, there was a yell from outside. All of us looked at the door and saw the third master''s daughter-in-law. Qiao Li rushed in angrily with half a brick in his hand. All the people were stunned, and Qiao Yuling didn''t understand why. "What''s the matter?" asked Li in a deep voice When he spoke, he wanted to reach for half a brick in Li''s hand. Li stepped back and didn''t give it to Mr. Qiao. But at the moment of seeing Third Master Qiao, the grievance and unwillingness all turned into tears, as if they had found the backbone. Dou Da''s tears fell down in an instant, and his voice choked¡° Xiaofei wakes up. He says Qiao Jianhua beat him like that. "

 Chapter 186

    In a word, as soon as third master Qiao''s body was stiff, he immediately put his hands on Li''s shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Xiaofei woke up and said that when he was playing on the roadside that day, Qiao Jianhua took a group of people to go back in anger. But when he saw him playing on the roadside, Qiao Jianhua directly ordered people to beat him. The man took a stone and smashed his head out of a blood hole. Xiaofei didn''t feel dizzy at that time, but... These people are not human, they actually... They actually watched Xiaofei bleed, Then wipe Xiaofei''s blood on himself. That''s what the beast does. "

    The more Li said, the more atmosphere he felt. He thought of his little grandson. Because he lost too much blood, he almost couldn''t save him. He was so angry at the bottom of his heart.

    Third master Qiao also heard it. He slowly turned his head to look at Qiao Jianhua on one side. Qiao Jianhua was so arrogant that he immediately hid behind his mother Wu.

    Wu is also a little angry, more is low spirited, but the son is not fighting for their own birth, their own birth on the meat fell from their own pain.

    She came forward with a smile and said to Mr. Qiao and Mr. Li: "the third uncle, the third aunt, Jianhua is still young and doesn''t know much. Many things are instigated by the young master of the Yang family. He really doesn''t know anything. Please forgive him because he is still young."

    "Spare him?" Li looked at Wu angrily, put out his hand and wiped the tears on his face casually, and asked in a deep voice, "I spared him. Who spared my family Xiaofei? He is only a child under four years old. How old is Qiao Jianhua? You tell me that he is not sensible. My Xiaofei almost can''t do it this time. If it wasn''t for Yuling, we would lose him now. "

    The smile on Wu''s face became stiff. She really didn''t know Qiao Jianhua had done such a thing, but what could she do now?

    When she was in a daze, Li was not idle. Although Li was about the same age as Chen, Wu grew up pampered. After she married Qiao Jiang, she never stayed in the village, did no work, and had no strength.

    But Li is not the same. Although she is older, she has been working all the time, so naturally she has a lot of strength.

    Li rushed forward directly. Before everyone reacted, a brick was patted on Qiao Jianhua''s head, and the blood immediately flowed down.

    Qiao Jianhua''s face was covered with blood instantly. He reached out and covered the place where he had been hit just now. The whole person squatted on the ground, bleeding very fast, which scared everyone.

    There''s nothing wrong with this kind of thing. Qiao Jianhua was very successful with Qiao Fei first, and then Li was very angry. He went forward to return Qiao Jianhua.

    The moment she saw the blood, Li threw away the brick in her hand and stood there stupidly. She was really angry. After Qiao Jianhua sent someone to beat his grandson, he didn''t inform anyone and then left. The eldest grandson of the family went outside to play. When he saw the blood in his head, he ran home and said.

    If it was a little later... Li didn''t dare to think about it. She was cold when she thought of her little grandson''s bloody face.

    Third master Qiao didn''t speak. Instead, he stepped forward and blocked Li behind him. His attitude of protection was clear.

    Of course, no one criticizes this matter, and everyone is just talking about it. Everyone has a child, and most of them are on Li''s side. Only a few of them say that an old man of Li''s family shouldn''t care about a child, but they are soon refuted by others.

    Other people in Lao Qiao''s family are indifferent to this scene. Wu is the only one who is nervous. She looks at her son in a hurry. She doesn''t dare to touch him. She can only watch it.

    Wu''s other two children, Qiao Yuyu and Qiao Jianhuan, are also nervous.

    Wu was nervous and turned to look at the crowd. At last, he knelt down in front of Qiao Yuling''s family with a plop. "Fourth brother, help him. He''s just a child."

    Qiao Hu was embarrassed. He moved his mouth and didn''t speak. Xiao Liu even turned his head to one side. Because Xiao Fei was like that at that time, when she saw him, she was distressed to think of him.

    Qiao Yuling sneered: "Wu, you are wrong, he should be responsible for his own behavior."

    That day, when she heard the master say that Qiao Jianhua and the young master of the Yang family were covered with blood, she felt puzzled. At that time, she didn''t fight them. How could she go back covered with blood.

    Now she knows that it''s Qiao Fei''s blood, a child''s blood. In order to have blood, they directly smashed Xiao Fei''s head, smeared the blood, patted her ass and left. If she hadn''t poured a bowl of space water and asked Nangong Chenwei''s people to send Xiao Fei, I''m afraid that Qiao San''s grandfather would have lost his little grandson.

    Thinking of this, what Qiao Jianhua has done can not be forgiven.

    "No, he just..."

    "Patriarch." Wu''s words haven''t been spoken out yet. Third Master Qiao, who has been calm on one side, said, "today is a happy event for Qiao Hu''s family, but it has become like this. Thanks to the fact that all the people from the eight villages have come here, they have seen this again. Since everyone is here, it''s better to be a witness."

    The patriarch frowned slightly and looked at third master Qiao, "do you mean..."

    "I don''t have such a family in Qiao''s family. First of all, I drove my son out of the house. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the village people, Qiao Hu''s family would sleep out that night. Finally, Qiao Hu got sick. Qiao''s seventh couple insisted on separating Qiao Hu''s family from the genealogy, and they would not be their son any more. Later, the news of Qiao he''s death came back. They drove out the orphan and widowed mother like that. Qiao Jiang became an official, which was a good thing. But how did they do it? They directly arrested Qiao Hu ''. Now that Qiao Jiang has an accident and there''s no place to go, it''s ridiculous to come back to recognize one''s relatives. There''s no such person in my Qiao family. We can''t publicize our family''s ugliness, but that''s already the case. I hope the clan leader and the elders can think about it carefully. If there''s such a person in our family, how can the children raise their heads outside? " If Mr. Qiao was disgusted with Mr. Qiao''s family before, he also thought about proposing to expel them from the family tree, but he finally turned a blind eye. But there are too many things today. First, it tells us that Qiao Jianzhi''s orphan and widowed mother was framed and expelled. Then it tells us that Qiao Jianhua ruined his grandson. These are intolerable.

 Chapter 187

    Everyone present knew that the reason why Third Master Qiao could say these words was more or less related to his grandson''s being beaten, but the things that old Qiao''s family did were appreciated by everyone, and no one could say no.

    There were the elders of Qiao''s village on the scene, and everyone talked about it one after another.

    With old Joe''s family making such a fuss, the meal must be out of order. Next

    The patriarch thought about it and looked at several elders standing together. There was the second elder in it. "What do you mean by several elders?"

    "Now that this matter has come out, there must be an explanation. Many villagers present are also here. If you don''t mind, you should try it in front of everyone." One of the elders spoke.

    It''s right that we should not publicize our family''s ugliness, but... We have already lost our family''s ugliness for a long time. It''s better to make a decision as soon as possible to save our face, so as not to let Qiao''s village take the blame.

    Several other elders nodded one after another. Finally, the patriarch could only look at the patriarchs of other villages with a smile and said, "please be a witness to what happened in Qiao''s village."

    Those patriarchs naturally have no opinions. The last ones invited are boss Lin, Jiang Yichen, several patriarchs and shiye.

    Some people in other villages still want to continue to eat. After all, it''s silly to have food. They also want to go to see the excitement. However, ordinary people like them can''t enter other people''s ancestral halls, and there''s only a little place at the door, and there''s no place to get down. There must be news in the future.

    So the clan leader and the other people went to the ancestral hall with the old Qiao family. They also went to the temple to watch the excitement. The people of Qiao Yuling''s family... Finally, they only went to Qiao Yuling, Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuxiang. No one else went.

    Xiao Liu accompanied Mrs. Lin. Qiao Hu was in poor health. After struggling for a long time, he was already in a state of emptiness. Finally, he went home directly. Qiao Yuyue was also in a state of emptiness, and Qiao Yujia was also in a state of emptiness.

    Before he left, Qiao Hu had already told the patriarch that there was something over there. The patriarch just looked at it and made the decision. The patriarch nodded, because he saw Qiao Yuling go, so he also knew what Qiao Hu meant. At that time, he could ask Qiao Yuling for advice.

    All the Qiao family have gone, and there are still some guests, all of whom are Dagang, as well as the son of the second elder of the Qiao family.

    We all know the situation of Qiao Hu''s family, so no one said that they were not polite and understood very well.

    Some people stay for dinner, others go to the ancestral hall. The door is already full of people. The patriarch looks at it and says to Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi: "come in, you guys. It''s also about you."

    So Qiao Yuling was put into the ancestral hall.

    Wu didn''t come because of Qiao Jianhua. When everyone came to the ancestral hall, she took Qiao Jianhua to the town, along with her two children.

    It''s not very convenient for Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen to have no feet and hands, and they can''t push the cart into the ancestral hall. In the end, Qiao Hai carried them in.

    Qiao Jian''an is a man of vision. He took two futons from the ancestral hall and put them on the ground to let Mr. Qiao and Chen sit down.

    At this time, some people saw the tragedy of the two people, and everyone began to talk about it. It was just that Mr. Qiao and Chen had no feet or hands.

    After entering the ancestral hall, the elders began to discuss. Qiao Yuling stood aside quietly. Finally, the result of the discussion was that the family of Mr. Qiao were all expelled from Qiao''s village and genealogy.

    In this era, being expelled from the genealogy is nothing.

    Mr. Qiao''s face was as pale as ashes. Chen didn''t cry at the moment. He just sat in silence.

    According to the previous agreement, Qiao Jianzhi breaks off the relationship with the old Qiao family, and Qiao Jianzhi''s mother and Qiao Yuxiang naturally want to follow Qiao Jianzhi, that is, the Qiao River family is separated from the old Qiao family.

    This result is not so hard to accept for everyone who knows what old Joe''s family has done.

    But Chen still couldn''t accept it. She didn''t want to be a beggar. She turned to Qiao Yuling and said, "you just said that as long as I go to the county to explain the truth of the big Liu''s affair, we will have a place to live."

    In an instant, everyone quieted down and looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I said it, and naturally I will fulfill what I said."

    "But..."

    "No, but." Qiao Yuling directly interrupted Chen''s words. She turned to look at the patriarch and asked in a crisp voice, "I promised the patriarch''s grandfather just now. This is a condition for Jianzhi''s family to separate them. When I came here just now, my father said that he was willing to pay for the repair of the ancestral temple, hoping that the family could abandon the old house where I lived before, and there were two acres of land."

    In an instant, the crowd began to talk again.

    The patriarch looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise and asked, "do you mean to give them the old house and the two acres of land?" He pointed to old Joe''s family.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "my father said that he would take it as his last thought. The land and the house were given to them, but only the right of use. The land belongs to our Qiao village. If their family does anything wrong to the villagers at that time, it''s time to drive them away."

    The patriarch thought about it and looked back at some elders. The elders discussed it again. Then he nodded to the patriarch. The patriarch immediately said to Mr. Qiao and Mr. Chen, "Qiao Qi, Mr. Qiao Chen, you tell the truth of the county, and give the Qiao River family a clean house. You can use the house first." Qiao Qi and Chen Shi look at each other, and finally they can only nod silently. What else can they say? It''s very nice to have a place to live now. In the end, the matter was settled, and Qiao Yuling said to the public on the spot that her father meant to repair the ancestral hall of Qiao''s village in the new year. The news also made the people of Qiao''s village happy. The change of the genealogy was done in front of the public. With a series of etiquette, Qiao Jianzhi no longer had to be angry with the old Qiao family. Then the old Qiao family was expelled from the Qiao village. And Qiao Yuling gave them a deadline starting from tomorrow. In three days, he gave the big Liu a clear answer. As for the old house... Qiao Yuling didn''t have any opinions and let them live directly. They knew the place, so they all passed happily, but when they saw the darkness, the old Qiao family had mixed feelings. It used to be a very good yard. Although it was small, it could be used for living. But now... Qiao Jianhua and his people smashed the wall of the yard, smashed several holes in the house, smashed the wooden house, and then Qiao Shui and his fire burned everything that could be burned, leaving no hay. What we see now is a room that looks like a house. It has no door, no window, no roof, only dark walls, and is full of burning ashes.

 Chapter 188

    It''s all self inflicted.

    When Qiao Shui''s daughter-in-law Li saw this scene, she was angry on the spot. Without saying a word, she directly pulled up her son standing beside her, held her daughter in her arms, turned her head and left... And went back to her mother''s home.

    The Wu family of the second family was absent because of Qiao Jianhua''s head injury.

    Seeing this, Lu Shi of the eldest family didn''t get angry. At last, he started to fight and kick at Qiao Hai directly. "You''re such a loser. What did I say at the beginning? I said that the house and land can''t be sold. You have to listen to it. It''s better now."

    Qiao haiben was a little afraid, so when LV Shichong was angry with him, he could only bear it silently, and then put all the resentment on his parents and Qiao Jiang.

    In the end, Lu said in a deep voice: "how can I live in this place? I''ll go back to my mother''s first. " Finally, she looked at the children and said, "if you want to go with me, you can go. If you don''t want to go, you can stay."

    With that, she left quickly, not caring about the faces of Mr. Qiao and Chen. The four children of the Dafang family saw the dark room and immediately followed Wu.

    It''s better to go to grandma''s house than to have no place to live at night, although it''s a little bit small and a little bit angry.

    In an instant, there were five people left, the old couple of Qiao family, half dead Qiao Shui, angry Qiao Hai and helpless Qiao Xue.

    "Elder brother, why did you let my sister-in-law go? My sister-in-law has gone. Who will clean up this stall?" Qiao Xue is very displeased to open mouth to come.

    Qiao Hai turned round and glared at her fiercely, "shut up, if you don''t talk too much today, can things be like this?"

    "I..." Qiao Xue immediately flushed with anger. She turned her head to look at Chen''s coquetry and said, "mother, look at him..."

    "Shut up, isn''t your brother right? If it wasn''t for your talking today, how could it be like this

    "Ah..." Qiao Xue stamped her foot angrily, then turned her head and left.

    "Where are you going?" Chen shouts

    "I''ll go to my sister. This is where people live." Then Qiao Xue left without looking back.

    "Ah." Chen sighed heavily, his heart is also very angry, have remorse, have chagrin.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yuling completely ignored the old Qiao family. The reason why she agreed to give the place to the old Qiao family was that she wanted them to have a taste of what it means to move a stone and smash their own feet.

    And... She also wanted to let the old couple of Qiao family have a taste. When they were driven out, they had no taste of anything.

    It''s already afternoon. Today''s weather is very dull. The sky is dim and heavy, which makes people suffocate. At noon, the sun is still shining.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived at the school, everyone had already left. Dagang also arranged for people to send back the drunk ones, and all the tables and chairs borrowed from other villages. At the moment, Dagang was taking people to clean up.

    "Hard work, uncle gang." Qiao Yuling said from the heart.

    When Da Gang looked back and saw Qiao Yuling, he immediately laughed, "is everything finished?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Dagang said with a smile: "OK, go back and have a rest early. I''m here. You, a little baby, are not idle all day today."

    "Well, don''t be polite to Uncle gang."

    "Go back quickly."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. He took Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuxiang home directly. This was Qiao Jianzhi''s first visit to Qiao Yuling''s home. Qiao Yuling told Qiao Jianzhi on the way back that he had a room left for him, which made Qiao Jianzhi happy.

    A few people just entered the door, big Liu came out of Qiao Yunan''s room, saw a pair of children, she immediately laughed, "you''re back."

    "Mother." Qiao Jianzhi hurriedly came forward and took the big Liu''s hand, and said in a dull voice: "Niang, we will never be their pulse again."

    "Ah?" Big Liu''s some silly eyes, Qiao Jianzhi pulled her roughly said the matter again.

    Qiao Yuling went to the hall to greet Mrs. Lin, Lin Guangqing, and Jiang Yichen. At last, everyone got up to say goodbye when they saw that it was too late.

    But the master didn''t leave. He waited for others. After all the people left, he came to Qiao Yuling and said, "girl, don''t you send me?"

    "Good, then." Qiao Yuling said with a smile. She also wanted to talk with the master about how he came today.

    When they walked out of Qiao''s house and there was no one on the road, the master joked with a smile: "if you have anything to do in the future, go to the county government to find me."

    "The new official is coming soon. You should be very busy then." Qiao Yuling reminded.

    The master immediately laughed, "ha ha, the new official took office yesterday."

    "So fast?" Qiao Yuling was surprised. The speed

    "Well, I never dreamed that I would become an official here." After that, the master looked at Qiao Yuling thoughtfully, which had a different meaning, but he didn''t say.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t notice. She was just surprised at the master''s words. At last, she looked at the master and said, "you... Are you the new official?"¡° I''m so sorry Qiao Yuling took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Thinking of what she said in the county government that day, she felt like a prophet. But what she didn''t know was that it was because of her words that the master became an official¡° My name is Xu Bozhong. If you have any difficulties or problems in the future, you can go to the county government to find me. " Xu Bozhong said softly. Qiao Yuling blinked. How could she have the illusion that someone was going through the back door, but she still said with a smile: "that''s the trouble."¡° You''re welcome After Xu Bozhong finished, he waved his hand and strode away. Qiao Yuling stood looking at Xu Bozhong''s back and didn''t know what to say. When she got home, she felt a little empty. She turned and went to Nangong Chenwei''s room. There were several big boxes in it. She pushed one of them forward and had a look. The bright flash was jinyuanbao. She silently put all the boxes into the space, then flashed into the space. After entering the space, she found the box with silver. As soon as she opened it, she was about to take it out, and then she saw a piece of paper on it. She picked it up and looked at it carefully... It turned out to be the lease of the shop in the county, not only in the county, but also in the town, the one opposite the Lin Restaurant. This scene made her feel a little sour. Directly put down the title deed in her hand, then turned around to get out of the space, took a look at the room, and quickly walked out. Now it was dark, and lights had been lit in other rooms. When she came to the yard, snowflakes were floating in the sky.

 Chapter 189

    She stood quietly in the yard, gently closed her eyes, feeling the cold touch of snowflakes on her face, and her heart was a little upset.

    "What is Yuling doing standing in the yard? Come on in, it''s snowing. "

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know how long she had been standing in the yard. When she heard the voice, she felt a little white in the yard.

    "Alas." She answered softly, gathered her emotions, and went into the main room.

    Liu quickly took a handkerchief and gently wiped her hair. She complained: "you child, how long have you been standing in the yard? Why are your clothes a little wet? You can''t go to change your clothes quickly."

    "It''s OK, mother. I''m in good health." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Liu''s nudged her, "how can this be? Go and change it quickly. There are many things today. Dinner is late. You should change your clothes first and then come out for dinner."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered and immediately went back to his room to change clothes.

    When she changed out, everyone had been on the table, because Qiao Yunan was not in good health, so Xiao Liu had fed her early, and now she had fallen asleep.

    Now there are three big Lius on the table besides Qiao Hu''s family. The atmosphere is very good.

    After she went in, she saw the two vacant seats. The smile on her face froze for a moment. Then she walked to the vacant seat with a shallow smile and sat down. Then she whispered, "Mom and Dad, he''s gone. Because there are so many things today and he''s in a hurry, he didn''t tell mom and dad."

    "Ah, Chen Wei has gone. He said that we should have a good meal together today." Liu said with some regret.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer, just looked at everyone with a smile, but the smile... Was far fetched.

    Qiao Hu and others seem to see it, busy with the round, "OK, eat quickly."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, just about to eat, the door just ran in, "Yo, this meal."

    "Da Gang is coming. Come and sit down." Qiao Hu was busy greeting.

    Da Gang hesitated for a moment and didn''t sit down. He was just a little embarrassed and said, "there''s something I''m not sure about. Let''s ask."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "That... Qiao Hai came over, said that the house... It''s snowing outside, so I want to have a look..." Da Gang said while looking at Qiao Hu and others.

    Qiao Yuling put down the chopsticks he picked up, and then thought, "Uncle Dagang, uncle Jiabao, are they still there?"

    "Yes, I''ve been cleaning up all afternoon. I''ve been drinking too much. I''m going to let the ox cart take them back."

    "Well, let uncle Jiabao take some people to work hard first, and then go and fix the house for them. We don''t have some materials. Let''s use them there first. The extra work they do tonight is calculated as a day''s wages. Then uncle gang will be asked to count them."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and said, "Uncle Gang, you just need to say that it''s your own idea. As for uncle Jiabao, you''re also the one who instructs them to work. Do you know what I mean?"

    "Oh, well, I understand. I don''t say anything, just say that I see their pity and repair their house." Dagang eyes flashing tears, at the moment he looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes are not the same, because the girl in front of him is worthy of his respect.

    Qiao Yuling then took out five liang of silver from his sleeve and put it into Dagang''s hand. "Uncle Dagang will give the money to the clan leader tomorrow, and then let the clan leader give it to them on behalf of the clan."

    "This..." Da Gang hesitated. He thought it was OK to repair the house.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head and said, "this winter is very long."

    Dagang finally took the money and turned to leave.

    When Da Gang left, Qiao Yuling''s family all quieted down. They all looked at Qiao Yuling with different eyes. Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu were glad to see Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yujia are helpless. Although they hate Ye Nai''s family, their hatred disappears when they think of the room and the weather outside.

    The eyes of big Liu, Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuxiang looking at Qiao Yuling are complex with gratitude.

    Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "son, you did the right thing."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, let Xiao Liu take her to the table, now her heart is complex, in fact, she is a very cold-blooded person.

    Last life is this life. If she was not cold-blooded, she would not have cut off the hands and feet of the old Qiao family, but she was very hateful at that time.

    She really hated it.

    At that time, she couldn''t figure out how much resentment there was. At the moment when her second son became an official, they would want to capture their own family and then force them with a knife. What kind of feelings was this.

    However, after today''s events and thinking of Xiao Liu, she is still soft hearted in this kind and warm home. It''s her father''s parents. If they can settle down in the future, she doesn''t mind raising two more old people.

    A room full of good people, their hearts had hate, but to see the weather, such a situation, they have no way to hate, but also can not cross the heart of that barrier. Dagang''s action was very fast. He summoned a group of people from Zhangjiabao and quickly got the house. Because Qiao Yuling had something ready-made here, he didn''t take the tile. It was so obvious that he took the thatch. That night, Dagang went to the patriarch''s house and quietly did what Qiao Yuling told him. The patriarch was also full of thoughts. He didn''t go that night, but the next day. In the past, I saw only four people, the old couple, Qiao Hai and Qiao Shui. The clan leader gave the money to Mr. Qiao, saying that it was given by the clan, but he didn''t say anything else. When he left at last, he only said that he wanted the old couple not to go to Qiao Yuling''s house for trouble. The old couple of the Qiao family also had some regrets in their hearts. If Dagang hadn''t been kind last night, they would have stayed in the snow all night. Even in the daytime, they can''t make the house well. Qiao Yuling got up this morning and didn''t go out. Instead, she took exercise directly in the space. Now Qiao Yuling''s health is not completely good, and she doesn''t have to go out any more. By the time she came out of training, a thick layer of snow had fallen on the ground. Qiao Jianzhi didn''t know when to get up and had swept the snow away. Big Liu went to cook. She was a little embarrassed. She called the third aunt for the sake of the illness of the third sister and the fourth sister, but now... The third aunt did everything, which really made her embarrassed.

 Chapter 190

    At dinner in the morning, Qiao Yuling said that he would send Qiao Yuxiang, Qiao Jianzhi and Liu back to town.

    Big Liu''s hesitant looking at Qiao Yu Ling way: "otherwise I go back, let Yu Xiang stay, the family body is not very good, leave personal I rest assured, your mother this body but must be careful now."

    "It''s not necessary. Third aunt, I''m still here. If it''s not convenient, there are aunts in the big kitchen. They will come to help. I''m afraid they can''t help in the town." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling had made up his mind, Liu said nothing more, but nodded silently. After dinner, Xiao Gang, uncle Dagang''s son, took four people to the town in a carriage.

    Xiaogang won''t do it at first, but Nangong Chenwei asks one of his secret guards to teach him, so now Xiaogang is in charge of Qiao Yuling''s horse.

    When he arrived in the town, Qiao Yuling went to the house. Because the snowy day came early this year, the house in the town didn''t buy Charcoal. Tang Feng had already taken people to train.

    Qiao Yuling can only go shopping with Qiao Jianzhi. What she needs in the house, and what she can think of, are all bought in large quantities. Finally, the people in the shop will send her to the house.

    After doing these things, she went to Lin Guangqing''s home.

    First, she wants to ask Lin Guangqing questions. Second, she wants to go to renyazi with Lin Guangqing to buy some people back. There are always not enough people. We need to train some more.

    Lin Guangqing was surprised to see Qiao Yuling come, "how come the girl came here today? Is there something wrong?"

    "Lin Shu is really a clever tact."

    "No, it''s not that I can count, but it''s not easy to let you come here on such a cold day. What''s the matter?" Lin Guangqing asked with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed and said, "well, I want to open another restaurant opposite the restaurant."

    "What?" Lin Guangqing immediately stood up in surprise. He thought suspiciously: "the one opposite our restaurant is Yang''s. over the years, Yang''s family and Lin''s family are hostile. Their family is always the same as ours, so they are always opposite. Before I saw you, the business of the restaurant was depressed because of Yang''s restaurant."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. Of course, she knows. When she went out to look for the restaurant, she saw the Yang restaurant. At that time, the restaurant business was very good, so she wanted to sell the menu to them, but in the end... The person at the door pushed her away directly.

    Then she met uncle Lin and finally got the present.

    "I know that, but now that shop is facing me." She said that she took out the house deeds from her sleeve, actually from the space, found the house deed in the town and handed it to Lin Guangqing.

    Lin Guangqing took it in disbelief, and when he saw it, he burst out laughing, "you girl, I didn''t expect you to start very fast. I heard that the Yang family had committed a crime. The old man of the Yang family died, and the Yang family was copied. All the property was returned to the public. At that time, I wanted to go to the county government to ask if I could buy those shops, and then expand the scale, But I didn''t expect that when I went, it was too late. I didn''t expect that it was in your hands. "

    Qiao Yuling laughs. It''s expected that the Yang family will be ransacked. After all, the Yang family participated in the scalping of official titles. That''s not a small crime. As for getting the house deed

    Think of Nangong Chenwei that arrogant appearance, she laughed, I''m afraid this person is after copying home, will directly buy the lease in their own hands?

    But... Qiao Yuling was really wrong. Nangong Chenwei didn''t buy it, but took it directly. No one on the spot dared to say no.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Lin Guangqing said again, "OK... But it''s also a good thing. If you open a restaurant, it''s opposite to me, and our two families can..."

    Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Lin Guangqing''s face immediately changed again and again, and finally directly tangled up, "you... You also open a restaurant, when we fight the challenge arena?"

    Qiao Yuling naturally knew what Lin Guangqing wanted to say, and immediately laughed, "no, no, uncle Lin joked. Every time I sold one of those dishes, I also got a share of the net profit. How could I do such a thing?"

    Hearing this, Lin Guangqing put his heart down. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to fight Qiao Yuling. Although Qiao Yuling was just an eight year old baby, he didn''t dare to look down on it at all.

    If Qiao Yuling really opened the same restaurant opposite him, then he would dare to believe that business would return to the past. The opposite side would be full and his house would be empty.

    "Actually, I don''t call it a restaurant. I should call it a hotpot restaurant." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Lin Guangqing doubts, "hot pot? What is that? Isn''t it a dish? "

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "it''s also a dish, but... It''s different tastes and different ways of eating. Don''t worry, uncle Lin, it won''t affect your business then."

    Lin Guangqing quit immediately and gave her a direct look, "you child, what''s my business over there? If it''s good over there, you can''t make a lot of money."

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a light smile, "in fact, I came to see Uncle Lin just to ask if there is any better decoration team. The restaurant still needs to be changed." When she passed by with Qiao Jianzhi just now, she had already seen it. Lin Guangqing nodded, "yes, yes. I don''t know if there is any work on the other party''s hands recently. I''ll ask you later. Maybe I can give you the result tomorrow."¡° OK, thank you, uncle Lin. I also want to go to renyazi to buy some hands. "¡° Well, I''ll go with you. I didn''t have enough people last time I bought so many? " Lin Guangqing is curious. Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile, "there are not enough people. This time I''m going to buy some that I can fight back. My family has a big farm. I''m afraid that someone will make trouble or something. It''s not good either."¡° Well, you''re the girl who thinks so much. " After Lin Guangqing finished, he asked, "girl, why don''t you live when you buy this four in house? I haven''t seen the door of this house open. You bought it and put it there? " Qiao Yuling shook his head with a smile. "I''ve got two and four through. They usually go through the door of two." Because it''s close to the mountain, and... The four in house is also a rich area, the road is spacious, and there are many people walking, there are always many people in and out, and it''s not very good¡° Oh, it''s still you girl. " Lin Guangqing smiles and praises Qiao Yuling. Then they go to Jiang Tianli''s house together.

 Chapter 191

    Qiao Yuling also went to Jiang Tianli''s house several times later, but there was nothing good. She didn''t buy much. Later Nangong Chenwei came, and she seldom came.

    When they arrived at the gate of Jiang Tianli''s house, a middle-aged man was sweeping the snow. When Qiao Yuling passed by the gate, the man also said in a voice: "girl, be careful. I haven''t had time to sweep those yet."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then went straight in.

    When Jiang Tianli saw Qiao Yuling coming, he was very happy. This is his God of wealth. "Yo Yo, Miss Qiao is coming. It''s really rare. Please sit down. Please sit down."

    Jiang Tianli didn''t know what he was doing. He happened to be in the hall and saw Lin Guangqing and Qiao Yuling let them in in in a hurry.

    Lin Guangqing joked: "when I see Yuling girl coming, I can''t even see my old friend."

    "Oh, if you''re not there, you''re really going back the more you live to be a girl." Jiang Tianli immediately refuted.

    "It''s not because the more I live, the more I go back. It''s the girl who comes to give you money again." Lin Guangqing joked again.

    The remaining two people are all a smile, did not pick up Lin Guangqing''s words, and one side of the housekeeper heard these words, immediately went out, summoned hands to go.

    Jiang Tianli asked, "what do you want from Miss Qiao this time?"

    "If you can fight, it will be used as a nursing home." Qiao Yuling light explanation.

    "This..." Jiang Tianli hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll see for myself. There is one girl who can fight. But that''s also before. She used to be a darter. Finally, she hurt her leg in a mission. Now... She''s lame. I guess she can''t do heavy work. She can only be a doorman when she buys it back. But now, those doorkeepers also need those smart legs, So that''s all that''s left. Let''s have a look and decide later. "

    After hearing this, Qiao Yuling thought about it carefully, but she was still very curious and asked, "why did he become an escort like this?"

    "It used to be very good. He had a long sick mother. In the past, his family was in good condition. There was also a daughter-in-law. But not long after his daughter-in-law came in, something happened to him. His daughter-in-law ran away with others, and he could not walk any more. His family became poorer and poorer. The old lady''s illness lasted for a long time, and finally he sold himself to me, I took the money to buy medicine for his mother, but it only lasted for ten days, so I couldn''t do it. At last, I went like that.

    He''s not good at legs and feet. He''s straight and can''t fight. So... No one wants him. When you came in just now, you should see him sweeping snow at the door. "

    Qiao Yuling thought of the man who reminded her. He didn''t speak. He took a sip of tea and waited quietly.

    The housekeeper''s work was very fast, and the people were soon called together. It was because of the winter, so the number of people this time was less than that of the last time. Qiao Yuling went forward and looked at it carefully.

    He chose some teenagers who were 17 or 18 years old, and others who were about 10 years old, but only eight of them were selected this time. Finally, Qiao Yuling saw the escort that Jiang Tianli said in the crowd. Now he was standing behind him, and he was still protecting a little girl who was shivering in winter. She was about 11 or 12 years old, and she was only wearing a thin layer on a snowy day.

    "This is..." Qiao Yuling asked the escort.

    The escort replied faintly, "they are all poor people."

    At this time, Jiang Tianli came up to Qiao Yuling and said, "this girl was sold by her parents. There are many children in her family and she can''t afford to support her. But because she is too thin and weak, it''s hard to fight. Because the child is obedient, the escort usually protects her. Finally, the boy recognized the escort and became a godfather."

    Jiang Tianli then said with a shy smile: "I''m not a bad person either. As a member of our profession, sometimes I pay attention to the fate of my eyes. For them to recognize their relatives in private, it''s also for the sake of taking care of them in the future. As long as the girl is a little fatter, it''s sure that she''ll be easy to get rid of. At that time, the escort can also be taken away together."

    At this point, he did not say, Qiao Yuling also understood, this is similar to the modern bundling, buy this have to take that, she nodded slightly did not speak.

    After a careful look, she went back to the hall. Lin Guangqing and others also went in, while the housekeeper let those people go.

    Qiao Yuling went in to chat with Jiang Tianli for a while, and finally accepted the escort and girl, as well as several teenagers she had picked out before. This time, except for the girl, all the others were men.

    After paying the money and taking their deed of sale, Qiao Yuling immediately takes these people away and goes back to Erjin''s house. Qiao Yuling gives them to Qiao Jianzhi, and then takes the escort away. Naturally, the girl is left in the house of the town by her. Later, she trains with Tang Feng and others.

    The escort was not a good thing either. Qiao Yuling didn''t talk to him, so he took him away without asking. Qiao Yuling was very satisfied with this.

    When he went back, it was the carriage driven by the escort. Xiaogang just sat on one side and pointed to the road. When he went back to the village, Xiaogang went to the stable, while Qiao Yuling took the escort to the school.

    The escort didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask. He just followed Qiao Yuling silently.

    When he got to the playground of the school, Qiao Yuling stood still, looked back at the escort and said faintly, "since you are an escort, you must know some Kung Fu?"¡° Yes The escort answered respectfully. Qiao Yuling nodded and said, "this is the school. There are already teachers who teach Chinese characters. From tomorrow on, you will teach them Kung Fu. At the same time, you will live in the school."¡° Yes The escort answered again. When Qiao Yuling saw him like this, she didn''t ask his name. Instead, she took him directly to the backyard of the school and sat on the stone table on the side of the yard. She went to boil some hot water, made a pot of tea and sat there quietly waiting. The escort stood on her side. She looked back at him, pointed to the opposite position and said, "sit down." Sure enough, the escort sat down the next second, and no one spoke. Qiao Yuling made the tea and poured it to him. He took it up and drank it without hesitation. Qiao Yuling liked it. Two people sat for a while, in front of the old man Wang came in, saw Qiao Yuling in obviously very happy, "Yo, today how free to come to my old man here." Qiao Yuling glanced back at him. At first, she really thought that the old man was very old, but when she got here, she knew that old man Wang was only in his fifties... But looking at his white hair... And now he was dressed in white, she had a sense of immortality¡° Bring you a partner. "

 Chapter 192

    "Oh?" Old man Wang picked his eyebrows and looked at the escort on one side.

    When the escort saw old man Wang''s white hair and white clothes, he felt sacred and inviolable, which made him stand up in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling looked and said, "you know each other. He''s here to teach Kung Fu. I''ll go first." Then she got up.

    Old man Wang wanted to talk, but she was very worried. Knowing that she was busy these days, he didn''t want to keep her any more. He watched her go, so he began to talk with the escort.

    After old man Wang came to the farm, he was always with the children and the simple villagers, so he had a good time and was in a good mood. But the little black hair left was a little bit white, which was very strange.

    He took the escort to chat. The escort was very formal at first, but when he knew old man Wang''s real age, he was not so nervous and chatted slowly.

    Old man Wang asked him which village he was from. The escort only said that he was homeless and was taken in by Qiao Yuling. He didn''t say anything else. Qiao Yuling had told him before.

    There were two people chatting happily, while Qiao Yuling was in a hurry to go home and draw pictures. The store had to be renovated, and there were still many things to prepare, so she would be very busy next.

    When she came back home, she didn''t enter the space. Instead, she drew directly at home. She had always thought about her cooking tonight, but when she was absorbed in the painting, she heard Xiao Liu ask her to eat.

    "Yuling, it''s time to eat."

    Xiao Liu''s voice, Qiao Yuling this just returned to God, looked at the outside of the sky, a time actually some chagrin up, it is really her too careless, even forget the time.

    After a busy reply, I went to dinner.

    Everyone is very happy to see her come here, but Qiao Yu Nan is sitting on one side and can''t lift her spirits.

    "Ah, Yunan is up. What''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Yu Nan just shriveled and called, "second elder sister."

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "wait for the second sister." After that, she immediately ran away and went back to her room. She directly took out the candy and cakes she bought in the town today from the space. Then she came back to the table with her things.

    Put things on the table, she looked at Qiao Yu Nan with a smile, said: "four younger sister want to get better soon, better will have more delicious to eat."

    Qiao Yunan saw the things on the table and her eyes lit up immediately.

    Qiao Yuling put a cake in her hand with a smile, and Qiao Yunan ate it immediately. At this time, Xiao Liu came over with the dish. Seeing this, she said in a soft voice, "you are still a careful girl. I wanted to bring some back when xiao gang went to town tomorrow."

    "Now my family is taking medicine, so I bought some."

    "Well, I know you''re all sensible. Let''s eat."

    When we sat together for dinner, Qiao Yuling thought about it again and again, and finally said softly, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to open a shop."

    "Open a shop?"

    "Open a shop?"

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu make a sound at the same time. They all look at their daughter in disbelief. In the end, they can only keep silent at the same time. For them, it''s enough to eat and wear warm clothes now.

    He can''t open a shop or anything, and he can''t help his daughter.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "it''s settled. With Uncle Lin''s help, maybe he''s just a little busy recently."

    "Alas, you child, you have suffered a lot. You have supported this family. My mother doesn''t want the family to be rich. She just wants the family to be safe." Liu said softly.

    Qiao Hu also nodded and agreed, "yes, how good I''ve been. I just hope you''re all well, but... Since you''ve decided, go ahead and do it."

    "Thank you, father and mother." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    "What do you say to your parents? This family is your hard work. Now you have to support so many things. Your parents can''t help you." Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "how can it be? Now my father is looking at me on this side of the farm. I''m very relieved that uncle Lin will help me with the shop outside. There won''t be any problem. Don''t worry about it."

    "Alas."

    The family chatted again. After dinner, Xiao Liu knew that Qiao Yuling was busy, so he urged her to hurry and not delay here. Finally, Qiao Yuling went back to her room.

    However, she was only busy for a while, and then after everyone fell asleep, she went directly into the space. A lot of things can''t be finished outside, so she needs to go into the space to do it in time.

    She first designed how to decorate the shop, and then designed the hot pot.

    Modern hotpots are all made of open fire, or electricity, and so on. Here... All she can think about is the copper hotpot she used to eat before. It only needs to add charcoal fire in the middle. It''s very easy to use and suitable for today''s use.

    After the design came out, she didn''t know how long it had been. She could only collect vegetables. After I watered the medicine field, I jumped directly into the water and took a comfortable bath. In fact... When she didn''t wake up, she wanted to let her in for a bubble. At that time, she was also beaten, but after she was busy, she went in for a bubble and fell asleep, and there was nothing wrong. She couldn''t feel it at all. However, things like space... She is still not sure that she wants to say it out, so she can only give up in the end. Fortunately, now that the whole family is getting better, this is the happiest thing for her. The next morning, she went to boss Lin''s house first. Unexpectedly, the person that boss Lin was looking for was... Zhangjiabao. They were surprised when they met at boss Lin''s house. Boss Lin immediately patted the brain door and said, "Oh, I forgot. I saw Zhangjiabao in your house on the day your house moved. I forgot it. I said that I always felt something wrong." Qiao Yuling was also very surprised, "Uncle Lin, you said that the person you want to introduce to me is him?"¡° That''s true Boss Lin was a little embarrassed with his smile. He really forgot that these two people knew each other. Qiao Yuling is very happy. She can''t worry about her acquaintances, and her cooperation with Zhangjiabao will not end for a while. So Qiao Yuling and Zhangjiabao chatted at Lin Guangqing''s home. Qiao Yuling still gave Zhangjiabao a picture, and then explained it to him. Zhangjiabao nodded heavily after seeing it. Zhangjiabao will build a house. When he can''t build a house in winter, he will also choose to do some decoration work. He can do some decoration work, but he can''t do such things as carpentry. However, he can contact Qiao Yuling. He is very relieved about this. After all, she doesn''t have enough hands. The two carpenters in her family now have a lot to do. She doesn''t want Zhangjiabao to take people away.

 Chapter 193

    After talking with Zhangjiabao, Zhangjiabao left without asking about the price, but Qiao Yuling had no patience to smile.

    Finally, with Lin Guangqing''s introduction, she went to a village called Qingcun, 20 miles north, and found a local skilful craftsman who could make what Qiao Yuling said.

    When she arrived, she directly gave the drawing to the other party, and then explained it well. The person was not stupid, and immediately understood it.

    In the end, Qiao Yuling gave him a part of the deposit to make a batch as soon as possible. Then she went to order the dishes and bowls she needed, and so on.

    She was outside all day. Today, Xiao Gang, who was with her, put a charcoal tray in the carriage with water on it. Because it was freezing, she would give Xiao Gang a cup of tea from time to time to warm her body.

    By the time they got home, it was already dark. Even if Qiao Yuling had been giving Xiaogang tea, it was still too painful. Xiaogang had been frozen through when he came back, which made Qiao Yuling very sad. After all, Xiaogang was only a 17-year-old child.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling didn''t go out and stayed at home for a day. Because the weather was getting colder and colder, she was not at ease with the shed and livestock. She was busy at home for two days, and many places needed to pay attention to.

    For the people in Qiaojia village, it''s still fresh to grow vegetables in winter, but their working energy is still no less than half a point.

    Because it''s cold, there are not so many people working as before. All the other people who used to open land and build houses have gone, leaving behind some people who have a living hand, such as raising cattle, sheep, pigs, chickens and ducks, and so on.

    There were no ducks before, but Qiao Yuling once saw duck eggs when she went to town, so she bought them all back and raised the hatching chicks directly. She tried to see if she could hatch the ducks, but she didn''t expect to succeed in the end.

    Now Qiao Yuling''s chickens and ducks can''t be counted in hundreds, but in thousands.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling came to the chicken house, Li San, who hatched chickens, came and asked, "Miss Qiao, do you want to continue hatching? It''s quite a lot now. "

    Qiao Yuling took a look at the chicken house. Except for the big ones she bought earlier, the rest were hatched, batch after batch, as if from big to small, but these were not enough for her.

    "Keep hatching, but... Do you still have duck eggs?"

    "There are still a hundred left. They just sent them yesterday."

    "Oh, they''re all hatched. Don''t stop here. They''ll be hatched and raised. We''ll build a chicken house first in spring next year." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Li San was shocked immediately, and then he said in a soft voice, "Oh, I know."

    Qiao Yuling laughs, but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know what these people are struggling with. But if a big chicken house now seems to occupy less than one tenth of the place, she asks if it is necessary to hatch

    She shook her head gently, stopped talking, and left.

    All the problems in the farm have been solved. Qiao Yuling goes to the county the next day. She plans to buy a house. After all, the shops in the county can''t be wasted.

    Instead of looking for others, she went to Xu Bozhong, now the county magistrate.

    Xu Bozhong was very happy to know that Qiao Yuling was here, and he was also very enthusiastic. Qiao Yuling also said his intention. Xu Bozhong said, "I''ll let people pay attention to it these two days. If there''s a better house, I''ll let you know the first time."

    "Thank you."

    "Miss Qiao is very polite. I''m very happy to help you."

    Qiao Yuling sipped her lips and didn''t speak.

    When she came out of the county government, she didn''t go to the shop in the county, because after Zhangjiabao was installed, the town would come to the county. At that time, she planned to let the town open first, and then let the town open. But what she lacked most was manpower.

    When she came out, she saw Xiao Gang sitting in the carriage shivering, and her eyes were strange. However, she didn''t care. She thought Xiao Gang was frozen.

    "Is little brother gang too cold? Why don''t you go into the carriage and warm up for a while?"

    Xiaogang is a wry smile, shook his head, his face is very white, but did not speak.

    Qiao Yuling went to the carriage and said, "brother Xiaogang, let''s go to a restaurant in front of us and have something to eat before we go back." She wanted Xiao Gang to warm up.

    "Good..." Xiao Gang''s voice trembled.

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly. At this time, she realized that something was wrong, because the door of the carriage was open, and Xiao Gang was sitting at the door like that. How strange was she.

    "Brother Xiaogang, don''t you help me with my feet?" She said softly, her eyes fixed on Xiao Gang tightly.

    Xiaogang''s voice trembled, "OK..." but he couldn''t help blinking at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling saw the clue. There was a dagger behind Da Gang.

    She went around to the side where Xiao Gang was, pretending to be angry and said, "Xiao Gang, why don''t you help me with my feet?"

    In fact, when she comes, she doesn''t need Xiaogang to help her carry it, because she knows lightness skills, but Xiaogang. According to Qiao''s family, she just calls Qiao Xiaogang Yige, and she doesn''t want Xiaogang to serve herself like that.

    Xiao Gang was also very flustered at the moment. He trembled and slowly got out of the carriage. When he reached for the foot collapse, Qiao Yuling immediately pulled him behind him. Just as she was about to step back, Qiao Yuling had a sword on her neck, a sharp sword, and then half of her body came out. A 20-year-old man was handsome and cold. Qiao Yuling looked up at the man and didn''t move. Without waiting for her to speak, the man said, "get on the bus." Qiao Yuling blinked and went straight forward. When the man reached her neck, he got into the car. There were also two girls in the carriage, one about ten years old and the other about seventeen years old. At the moment, they were all black lipped and their faces were not right. They were obviously poisoned. Just after she got into the carriage, the man just glanced at Xiao Gang coldly and said, "drive." Xiao Gang came forward with a look of worry. Although he was afraid, he said, "you... Don''t hurt my sister."¡° That''s a lot of crap. " The man fiercely scolded a, then directly threw the door of the horse. Xiao Gang can only set up a car. The man didn''t tell him where to go, so he drove to the town first. And in the car... Since Qiao Yuling got on the car, the man put away his sword, and then sat on one side indifferently, silent, and Qiao Yuling also sat on one side, she looked at several people carefully, with the same breath as her previous life, it can be seen that these people are not ordinary people.

 Chapter 194

    No one said anything. Xiao Gang was out there and worried.

    In the car, the man saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, then he asked in a voice: "aren''t you afraid of us?"

    Qiao Yuling picked the eyebrow, "two poisoned, one injured, what can you do to me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability yet. "

    The arrogance of her words made the man smile, but he didn''t show it at all.

    Suddenly the man laughed and whispered, "as long as you can save us, our lives will be yours."

    Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows again. How could she feel that she was sent to the head? Did these people come to serve her?

    "Why do I believe you?" She asked.

    The man frowned slightly and said, "for us, the person who can save us this time will be our master in the future."

    "Oh?"

    "To tell you the truth, we have a grudge against others, and the former master abandoned us, so the three of us will be in such a situation."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, just slightly frowned, looking at the man, judging the truth of his words.

    But the man is obviously a man of backbone, he just said gently: "if the girl does not want to even, I Wang Cheng will not be inferior."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at him and thought, "if you want to stay, I can detoxify you, but... You also need to eat my poison."

    With that, she took out a small pill from her sleeve and put it in her hand. The man just glanced at it and ate it without saying a word.

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, "brother Xiaogang, send us back to our house."

    "All right." Xiao Gang heard Qiao Yuling''s voice outside, and his heart... Immediately relaxed. He was really afraid of something.

    On the way, Qiao Yuling and Wang Cheng didn''t talk any more. Xiaogang drove the car to the door of the house all the way. Qiao Yuling pushed the door open and jumped down.

    Wang Cheng helped the two girls out of the car.

    "Little brother gang, go in and get warm." With that, Qiao Yuling entered the door, and Wang Cheng went in with one in his hand.

    Qiao Yuling took them to the inner courtyard of Sijin house, found a room, opened the door to let them in, "put them in the same room."

    Wang Cheng didn''t have any opinions. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "please find a doctor to detoxify them."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move. Instead, she walked slowly to one side of the chair. Then she put her hand on the table and tapped rhythmically. After a long time, when Wang Cheng thought Qiao Yuling couldn''t speak, she spoke.

    "Do you detoxify yourself, or do I do it for you, but I haven''t studied medicine for a long time, in case I use the wrong medicine..."

    As her words fell, the two girls who had just been put on the bed immediately opened their eyes, and then got up one after another. They looked at each other, took out the understanding medicine and took it.

    In fact, the poison in them is very light, and it is also very simple, that is, ordinary doctors can solve it at a glance.

    Qiao Yuling saw their action and immediately laughed, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes.

    Wang Cheng three people look at each other, immediately kneel in front of Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling did not move.

    "Please accept the three of us."

    "Reason." She opened her thin lips and spat out the two words.

    "If the master doesn''t take the three of us, I''m afraid we''ll be alive soon."

    "Go on."

    "We are all trained to take the secret poison for absolute loyalty. If the master doesn''t take us, we won''t get the antidote on the 1st of next month, and we will die at that time."

    Qiao Yuling sighed in her heart. She really didn''t know what to say to Nangong Chenwei. She just left and sent someone to her. Besides, she had already told him that she didn''t need him.

    "Tell me what you''re good at."

    "Wang Cheng is good at training, assassinating and tracking..." the man said.

    "Subordinate Juan Juan is good at disguise..." about 12 years old girl way.

    "My subordinate LiuNian is good at medicine and management..." said a girl about 17 years old.

    Qiao Yuling slightly helped her forehead. This guy... Sent her three all-round talents. Let alone, she was very short of them, but... Very short of them.

    "OK, I''ll take you in this way, but... Since I''m with you, my situation is very important to your former master..."

    "Please don''t worry. When you come here, it has already been explained. We recognize you as our master. Then life and death will be yours." The three said in unison.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, but he was at a loss. It was a kind of loss to Nangong Chenwei.

    "All right, get up. I don''t have so many rules here."

    "Thank you, master." The three thanks in unison, and then all stood upright¡° Later, Wang Chengcheng was in charge of the training. Later, he managed the store. It happened that there was a shortage of manpower. You can manage it. JUANJUAN will follow me first... Teach me how to change face. " Qiao Yuling quietly ordered. To tell you the truth, she is very interested in ancient transvestition¡° Yes The three answered in unison. Qiao Yuling looked back at them and thought, "when Tang Feng comes back, let him arrange a place for you. Wang Cheng and Tang Feng can talk about it and use their own expertise to train them."¡° Yes Wang''s way is respectful. At present, Qiao Yuling is curious about Nangong Chenwei''s identity. What kind of person... Will send someone to her, and in this way, it''s really curious. However, she still didn''t ask anything, and then she went to talk with big Liu. She waited until Tang Feng came back to make arrangements, and then she left. In the evening, Wang Cheng, Juan Juan and Liu Nian are sitting in the same room. They are all curious¡° You say, Miss Qiao... "Juan Juan looks puzzled¡° Call master, what did you say before you came here? " Wang Jianli retorts. Juan Juan curled her lips, very unconvinced, "I this... She also has nothing extraordinary, why does the master care about her so much?"¡° JUANJUAN, the master has her reasons for this arrangement. Besides, she is our master now. We must remember clearly. I think the master is not a simple one. " The flow of young voices. JUANJUAN immediately brightened her eyes and said, "I''m really curious about how she knows that we are sent by others."¡° I want to know, too. " LiuNian agrees. Wang Cheng frowned and thought, "it must be that we''ve been seen somewhere, otherwise... It''s impossible to recognize."¡° It''s not that you''re acting too fake. No one will not speak after robbing people into cars. What''s more, you''re so straightforward. If you don''t doubt you, you''re a fool. " Juan Juan stares at the star general eyes, discontented looking at Wang Cheng.

 Chapter 195

    Wang Cheng scratched his head awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say in a moment. He was always straight hearted. How could he act.

    What they don''t know is that Qiao Yuling guessed that Wang Cheng was from Nangong Chenwei because of his sword and his unnatural acting skills.

    Everything was so strange that it was hard for her not to doubt. In the end, she just wanted to bluff them. Unexpectedly, several people were exposed immediately.

    If several people knew what Qiao Yuling really thought at that time, they would be very angry.

    With these three people sent by Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling can save a lot of things. Now what she needs to do is to stay at home and develop... Hotpot seasoning.

    She has never done it before, but because she likes spicy food before, she has made spicy pot herself. I think it''s almost enough to change the seasoning.

    Before winter came, the weather was very good. When the first batch of hot peppers were red, Qiao Yuling ordered all the people to take them off and dry them. Some of them had already been made into hot pepper noodles, and some of them were dried hot peppers left by her. Of course, there were the whole hot peppers.

    The next day, she began to work in her own kitchen.

    There was a strong smell of pepper in the whole Qiao''s house, which made several people cough from time to time, because they were not used to it.

    Qiao Yuling silently learned from the failures again and again, and then tried again and again, thanks to the fact that she had prepared all kinds of seasonings in advance and all kinds of space, which was enough for her to make.

    Even if she''s finished, it''s enough to open a shop.

    However, she was not satisfied with the hot pot seasoning, and finally succeeded on the fifth day. Moreover, she specially fried three kinds of hot pot seasonings, mild, medium and special.

    In the past five days, all the patients of Qiao''s family have been cured. Even Qiao Yunan has a spirit in the past two days, so Qiao Yuling went directly to the big kitchen and ate hot pot at noon.

    But... Because she hasn''t got the pot yet, she simply cooks the dishes in the pot and then serves them. Children are all slightly spicy, and others choose their own, including medium spicy and extra spicy.

    Only... Xiao Liu can only watch everyone eat, who let her now have two in her stomach, but watching everyone eat so delicious, but Xiao Liu is greedy enough.

    "You''re a child. I''m not greedy. I can''t eat it now." Xiao Liu stares at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, mother, when you... Have a baby, after the feeding period, then you can eat."

    This is a little Liu''s eyes.

    Qiao Yuling then burst out laughing, for this she is also very helpless, but the shop is about to open, can''t just let it go.

    However, the hot pot has been highly praised by everyone, saying that they like it very much. Only in this way can we know why Qiao Yuling grows so many peppers.

    However, only half of the fifty greenhouses on the farm are peppers, and Qiao Yuling has planted all kinds of vegetables in other greenhouses for a long time.

    And today, the clan leaders are also here for dinner.

    After dinner, the patriarch went to Qiao Yuling, looked at her and said with a smile, "you girl can really make trouble. You are going to open a shop."

    "Yes, if you don''t open a shop, you can''t use up so many dishes in Lin''s restaurant." Qiao Yuling is outspoken.

    The patriarch said with a smile, "good boy, you are a genius."

    Qiao Yuling is a little immune to other people''s boasting that she is a genius. After all, she is numb to being boasted too much. Moreover, she is not a genius, but the environment of her previous life has made her who she is now.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t answer, the patriarch hesitated and said, "the situation of Qiao Qijia is not very good now. When they saw them on the school playground that day, they were in good spirits. Maybe at that time, they wanted to have a home and urgently needed a place to live.

    The next day it snowed. Qiao Hai went to the county to explain the story of your third aunt. There was no one at home. When Qiao Hai was away that day, their illness became more serious. I heard that these two days are more serious. "

    Qiao Yuling was a little surprised. At last... She didn''t make a sound. She thought about it and didn''t know what she should say.

    Qiao Hai finally found a doctor to see, the situation is not very good.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Hu stopped walking towards them. There was a trace of worry on his face, because the patriarch didn''t see the look on Qiao Hu''s face with his back to Qiao Hu, and Qiao Yuling was facing them obliquely, so he could see clearly.

    After thinking about it again and again, she reached out her sleeve, took out a small bottle and handed it to the patriarch. "Grandfather patriarch, please give this to them. It depends on their nature if it''s good, but... Please don''t say it''s from our family."

    "Well, good." The patriarch took things, but he didn''t refuse, because he knew that Qiao Yuling had given the five Liang silver that day, and the child was kind-hearted.

    Qiao Hu saw Qiao Yuling''s action, immediately red eyes, but did not come forward, but turned away. Qiao Yuling said two more words to the patriarch, and then she didn''t speak any more. She didn''t regret what the old couple had done. If it wasn''t for them, her family would not have been threatened. If she had no overpowering drug that day, what would she face? Let''s go home. But on the way home, she still laughed at herself. She dealt with the old couple of Qiao family, and now she gave them the medicine to beg for their lives. She soon forgot about it. Next, she went to the town every day. Because the decoration was finished, she also went to get the customized copper hot pot, bowls and plates, and everything was ready. But all this is really thanks to LiuNian. The people sent by Nangong Chenwei are really good at one and two. They are very powerful. Everything is done in good order. Hot pot shop opened smoothly, and Qiao Yuling named it as a shop directly, but it made everyone curious. On the opening day, many people were watching outside. Jiang Yichen and Lin Guangqing naturally supported, and even Jiang Tianli came. At first, everyone just stopped to wait and see, but slowly a spicy smell came out. When I was a child, someone couldn''t help it and went in immediately. Xiao ER and the cook had been specially trained by Qiao Yuling in advance, so at the moment when the guests came in, Xiao Er came forward to introduce them and how to eat. When one table came in, there was a second one. Soon it was full, and there was no room left even on the second floor. Looking at the crowded hot pot shop, Jiang Yichen said: "I will accept you as an apprentice, and let you study medicine with me. Have you been wronged?"

 Chapter 196

    "Why does Master say that?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Jiang Yichen himself laughed, "Shifu feels that you are more talented in business."

    Qiao Yuling replied with a smile: "I prefer studying medicine to doing business."

    "Shut up, how long have you been away from me? It''s good to talk to me about learning medicine. " Jiang Yichen immediately stares at her and expresses his dissatisfaction that she hasn''t studied recently.

    Qiao Yuling scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "master, you''re wrong about me. I''m really busy recently. I''ll go there when I''m free."

    "Do you have any free days? I''ve heard from boss Lin that you''re going to open a shop in the county. How busy are you with this business? " Jiang Yichen said.

    Lin Guangqing then came over from one side and said with a busy smile: "brother Jiang, you''re joking. The shops of these two families are opposite. I treat Yuling as well as my niece. Naturally, I have to take care of both sides."

    "That''s really troublesome for brother Lin. Yuling, a little child, has been tossing out so many things. I''m really afraid of something wrong."

    Yes, Jiang Yichen is very concerned about Qiao Yuling. These shops are not just open. What if they are smashed by others?

    "Master, don''t worry. They are all skilled. No one dares to make trouble, even if someone makes trouble." Qiao Yuling said naturally.

    Some of these people were picked out of the house by her, and two of them were from the farm school. They asked to come by themselves. They were short of manpower, so she asked them to come.

    However, she is very confident. With Xu Bozhong, she doesn''t believe that someone will ruin her performance.

    She is right. At least in Qingxian County, where Xu Bozhong''s official title is located, no one dares to think ill of Qiao Yuling''s shop.

    On the day of the store''s opening, the Qiao Hu family came over, but they couldn''t help because they had already arranged it. Finally, they had to sit in the box, accompany Jiang Yichen and Lin Guangqing to have a meal, and then went home.

    Qiao Yuling also went to the pharmacy the day after the store opened.

    The hotpot restaurant is very nice, but Yisheng of Lin''s restaurant is not affected at all. It can be said that he is very peaceful.

    The shops in the county are also opening in full swing, because we have heard that there is a hot pot shop in the town for a long time. We are very curious, so when the shops in the County opened, the business was very hot.

    Time passed by bit by bit.

    Four months later.

    From winter to spring, there is a green scene everywhere.

    The farm has already begun to turn over the ground and build greenhouses. Everyone is very busy.

    During the Chinese new year, Qiao Yuling didn''t give you any money. He slaughtered two pigs on the farm and divided them according to the number of people. At the same time, he also got some vegetables in the greenhouse, which made everyone happy.

    However, the people trained in the house and the owners of the hotpot shop she has opened now are all red envelopes. The amount is not small, and she has not been ungrateful in eating.

    During the Spring Festival, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Hu went to visit the patriarch''s house, the second elder''s house and the Third Elder''s house. They were all ready-made pork, and they didn''t prepare anything special.

    As for the old Qiao family

    After the house was finished by the people sent by Qiao Yuling, Qiao Hai''s daughter-in-law, Lu Shi, came back because Qiao Yuling asked the patriarch to give the Qiao family two mouthfuls of medicine.

    The old couple recovered quickly, and there were several pills left in that small bottle of medicine.

    Lu Shi saw that it was very good, so she secretly ate a result... The rash on her face was good, and she recovered to the past. She no longer had to wrap the cloth every day.

    Wu came back before the Chinese New Year.

    Because there is a local custom that a married daughter can no longer stay in her mother''s home for the new year, so even if she doesn''t want to come back, she can only come back.

    However, her children did not come back, only Wu came back alone.

    When Wu Shi saw that LV Shi''s face was good, after all kinds of flattery, LV Shi told Wu Shi, Wu Shi also went to ask for medicine from Mr. Qiao, but Mr. Qiao didn''t give it.

    Because he knows the medicine is very good. He will use it when he wants to stay and save his life.

    And his second son is gone. Wu''s family is just an outsider to their family. It''s better if she wants to go. Naturally, the medicine can''t be given to her.

    But Wu''s is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She simply steals the medicine bottles when others are not prepared. She doesn''t spit out the things when she takes them. Of course, it''s good to take the medicine on her face.

    Qiao Shui''s daughter-in-law also came back before the Chinese New Year. Qiao Shui''s body has been well for a long time, because of the medicine given by Qiao Yuling.

    But now old Qiao''s family are very honest, no one dare to think of to Qiao Yuling''s home.

    Qiao Xue, the youngest daughter of the old Qiao family, didn''t come back. Instead, she stayed in her sister Qiao Yu''s house for the new year. I heard that after Qiao Xue passed, Qiao Yu''s life was particularly difficult.

    As for the old Qiao family, Qiao Yuling only heard one or two sentences and didn''t care. That day, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue were sitting in the yard with Xiao Liu, sewing small clothes. Because a few days ago, there were many things, so we didn''t prepare any small clothes. Seeing that Xiao Liu was about to be born, everyone was busy. But... Qiao Yuling sewed the wound is no problem, but... Let her sew the clothes, that can be much more difficult, so she just sat silently, holding a book, watching carefully. Because she knew that her mother was pregnant with twins, she was very careful. A few months ago, she began to pester her. Her master taught her about women, especially giving birth, giving birth, baby care and so on. Now the book she read is about gynecology. Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu are both sewing with needles and thread in their hands. Qiao Yujia is thrust into the hands of Juan Juan, who is sent by Nangong Chenwei. Although Juan Juan is young, her skill is excellent. Qiao Yu Nan went to school by herself. The atmosphere is very warm. No one speaks, but it seems very harmonious. When Qiao Yuyue talks with Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuling occasionally inserts a sentence. At this time, a figure appeared at the door. Qiao Yuling found it at the first time. She turned her head and saw Qiao Hai standing at the door with an embarrassed face. She slowly put down the books. Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu also found out that they were both puzzled and did not speak for a while. Qiao Hai stood at the door and hesitated for a long time. At last, he didn''t have the courage to go in, so he turned away¡° Yuling, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your great uncle coming here? "¡° I don''t know. This man has already left. If something happens, he will come again. " Qiao Yuling said softly, and then continued to read the book.

 Chapter 197

    Xiao Liu said helplessly: "no matter how to say, he is also your father''s brother. Now life is hard over there, Yuling, or..."

    "Niang, since ancient times, it has always been a matter of rescuing the poor. If he really has something to do, let''s talk about it."

    After all, her daughter has her own ideas, and what she does is right. Now she is nine years old.

    Qiao Yuyue said curiously: "don''t you want to work on our farm? There are so many people over there and there is not enough land. I''m afraid I can''t eat enough. "

    "Yes." Xiao Liu sighed softly.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "mother, when my father comes back at night, you tell me that if Qiao Hai comes here, he will, and others will not. But even if Qiao Hai comes to work, he can only work as an ordinary worker. He has to be what others are like."

    "Good, good." Xiao Liu nodded heavily.

    Qiao Yuyue was worried, "uncle is OK, I''m afraid uncle will also be involved in it. Uncle is used to working, but Uncle... Just like Uncle, you can''t wait for others to serve him."

    "Sister, the farm is our own family, and whoever wants it will be the one who has the final say. If they are not so vicious, I will take them, but... In the other way, they will not want anything." Qiao Yuling said softly, but she had already made her stand clear.

    Qiaohai she can, because qiaohai didn''t do anything to hurt her, or hurt her family, but qiaoshui can''t, she is a person who has revenge. If she can''t get revenge on the spot, she will write it down, and it''s time to calculate later.

    When Qiao Shui wants to burn their whole family, she won''t let Qiao Shui come.

    "Well, Yuling is right. We should decide who we want and who we don''t want. Let''s forget about those things. Originally, there were many people in our farm. It''s hard to say that there were so many people in our farm."

    Niangs are chatting happily here. Qiao Hai has already left outside. When he gets home, LV immediately comes up and asks nervously, "what''s the matter? Have they agreed? "

    "I... I didn''t go in at the door." Qiao Hai said with some chagrin.

    Lu Shi was not happy immediately. He slapped Qiao Hai directly, and then said: "you are my brother. How can we really watch us starve to death? Besides, you didn''t beg for food from them in the past. You just asked them to give you a chance to work on the farm. Who do you want to work for

    "I..." Qiao Hai creaked for a long time and said, "we used to treat the old four''s family like that, but now... I don''t have the face to go to them."

    "Oh, you dead face, forget it, you have no face to go. I''ll ask them with my face. As long as I can let you work, I can say anything." LV immediately left home and went directly to Qiao Yuling''s home.

    And sitting on the Kang, the old couple of Qiao''s eyes are complicated. They have hatred and resentment, but they hope Qiao Hai can go there to work, so that life at home can be better.

    Niang San was talking in the yard when a wail came from the door.

    "Brother and sister."

    The sound came from the door, which really scared the three people. People who didn''t know it thought that they were howling. When they looked at it together, they saw that LV was kneeling at the gate, with a few wickers on his back.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to be funny when she saw this scene. Wu came here to be funny.

    Xiao Liu is in a hurry to get up, pushing the side of Qiao Yuyue said: "fast, fast to help people up."

    Qiao Yuyue hurriedly went outside, while Xiao Liu pushed his big belly and twisted to the door. Qiao Yuling could not sit and care, but could only stand up and support Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuyue went to help LV Shi, but LV Shi didn''t want to get up.

    "Sister in law, please forgive my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law didn''t do anything sorry to you before. What you suffered in Lao Qiao''s family has nothing to do with our big house. Even if we did anything wrong, my brother and sister-in-law regret it. Now that we have realized it, please forgive us."

    "Get up and talk about something." Xiao Liu said with a frown.

    Lu Shi said that he didn''t want to get up. Tears ran down his face like that. "Sister in law, elder brother and elder sister-in-law really... Have no way to live. If you still resent elder sister-in-law, you can beat me out."

    "Get up and talk about something." Xiao Liu''s finished, turned to walk inside indifferently.

    This action but let LV Shi Lengshen, stand in her side of Qiao Yuyue but way: "something or get up again, kneel here also can''t say clearly."

    Seeing that everyone went in, LV could only get up and walk into the yard silently, but she knew that if she went into the yard, things would be half successful.

    Xiao Liu went back to sit in the position just now. Qiao Yuling stood beside her and watched the movement all the time. However... Just now, she really saw regret in Lv''s eyes, which was from her heart.

    After entering the courtyard, Lu did not cry any more, but quietly began to cry in a low voice, "sister-in-law, my sister-in-law knows that you suffered before, but now you have been punished." She is talking about the old couple of Qiao family and Qiao Jiang¡° Now the family has a large population, and Qiao Shui is out of tune. The family points to your elder brother, but it''s just two mu of thin farmland. It''s not enough. " Xiao Liu didn''t speak, and Qiao Yuling didn''t either. Qiao Yuyue said with a smile: "when our family came out at that time, it was two mu of land, and it was all wasteland. We all turned the land well, planted a crop, and then it should be much better." Seeing that Qiao Yuyue took his words, LV immediately followed him and said, "there are many kinds of people, but there are too many people."¡° Let''s just say what we have to say. " Xiao Liu said softly, with a light expression on his face. Qiao Yuling grinned and worked hard. The mother obviously made progress. She didn''t dare to talk like this in the past. The moment before she saw Qiao Hai go, she was still teaching her a lesson and giving Qiao Hu a chance. Now that LV Shi came, she took the bridge first. Seeing that everyone was indifferent to her, LV immediately put aside his poor idea of crying and said directly: "sister in law, your farm usually needs hands. Your elder brother has a lot of strength in his work. We don''t want to ask for anything else. We just hope to have a chance. Your elder brother will certainly do well."

 Chapter 198

    Xiao Liu thought for a long time and didn''t speak.

    When Qiao Yuling couldn''t help wondering what Xiao Liu was thinking, she finally said, "it''s OK for him to come here to work, but as you said, it''s the same as the people who work here. Of course, the children go to school or something..."

    "No, no, our children don''t go to school. It''s enough for them to know Jian''an and jian''kang. I don''t expect them to have any great prospects. It''s not like they read too much and finally become the second child." Lu directly interrupted Xiao Liu''s words.

    It''s not easy for Xiao Liu to say anything more after hearing this. In fact, she wants to say that it''s OK for Qiao Hai''s children to come to school.

    But what Xiao Liu didn''t know was that in Lv''s mind, Qiao Jiang became the last one because she had read too many books, so she preferred her son to plant land for the rest of her life.

    "Since you have said that, forget it. Go back and let him go to Dagang tomorrow."

    "Well, fine. Thank you. Thank you." Lu said repeatedly.

    After LV Shi left, Qiao Yuyue looked at Xiao Liu Shi and asked, "Niang, what are you thinking about? I thought you would not agree."

    "Naturally, she can''t promise so easily. She can promise again when it''s hard for her. In this way, they will cherish this opportunity and won''t make any trouble." Liu said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling stood aside and laughed. She''s still very intelligent.

    The next day, Qiao Hai went to Dagang to arrange work.

    And Qiao Hai came to work, which was known by Qiao Shui. He immediately ran to Qiao Yuling''s house.

    Just after breakfast in the morning, Qiao Hu had not gone out yet. At home, the whole family was talking when the door was knocked.

    Usually at noon when someone is sitting in the yard, they will open the door, and this time is in the morning, the door is naturally closed.

    Qiao Yujia is the happiest, "I''ll drive, I''ll drive." Then he ran out.

    Everyone didn''t care, still talking in the room.

    "Brother, brother..." a cry came from the yard.

    Qiao Hu and others looked at each other, and immediately they all came out of the house. What they saw was Qiao Shui standing in the yard and calling people. Everyone was surprised. Qiao Shui was not ambiguous. He looked at Qiao Hu directly and said, "brother, you can arrange a job for me. You have so many farms. You must be short of management. You can arrange one for me, and you don''t have to pay more. You can give me five Liang silver a month, I don''t want any more. "

    Qiao Yuling wanted to spray blood on his face on the spot. When the silver came from the strong wind, he gave five Liang silver.

    Qiao Hu and Liu''s face is not good-looking, Qiao Yuyue is standing on one side did not speak.

    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Qiao Shui said, "brother, if you can''t give me five Liang, then four Liang. Anyway, you don''t need that little money now. You see, big brother is working here, and I''m not bad, either?"

    People are still speechless, by Qiao water such a say, all are very speechless.

    "Brother, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent. I''ll go to Dagang and arrange it for me now." Qiao Shui said and went out. Qiao Yuling frowned and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute."

    Qiao Shui stopped and looked back to see that it was the hatred in Qiao Yuling''s heart. If it was not Qiao Yuling at that time, he would not be caught when he set fire, but now his mind is still very clear.

    Even though he was dissatisfied with Qiao Yuling, he didn''t show it because he wanted to work on the farm.

    "What''s the matter, Yuling? What can I do for you?"

    Qiao Shui''s eyes changed, but she didn''t escape Qiao Yuling''s eyes. She slightly hooked the corner of her mouth and said, "I''m sorry, I remember that our family doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, and I don''t remember that I have an uncle, and... Our farm is no longer short of people, so I don''t want to find you."

    "What? You dead girl... "Qiao Shui''s face immediately changed, and he wanted to denounce Qiao Yuling, but when he saw that Qiao Hu was still there, he could only put away his smile and said to Qiao Hu," brother, you don''t care? "

    Qiao Hu pursed her lips and said, "what ling''er said is right."

    "What? Brother, you mean you don''t want me even if you are short of people? I''m your brother. "

    "There is no relationship between us. Please leave my house." Qiao Hu''s attitude also hardened.

    Qiao water immediately want to muddy, turned to see a side of the corner, put a few jars to hit, and Qiao Yuling''s reaction is faster than he, directly forward, grab his wrist, mercilessly twisted.

    "Ah..." the howling sound of killing a pig started immediately.

    Qiao Yuling ruthlessly threw people to the ground, she looked down at Qiao Shui, "don''t mess in my house, be careful of your life."

    "You girl, I want you to look good." Qiao Shui wants to make a big noise. Anyway, he needs some money. Now Qiao Yuling has broken his wrist, and he has to hurt a little more.

    Qiao Shui rushes directly to Qiao Yujia, who is closest to her. Because Qiao Yujia opens the door, she stands outside. Qiao Shui is pushed by Qiao Yuling and almost falls at Qiao Yujia''s feet.

    His mouth swearing edge rushed to Qiao Yujia, "good you Qiao Yuling, even dare to break my wrist, I will let Qiao Yujia suffer the same pain." But as soon as he ran to Qiao Yujia''s side, he saw Qiao''s body flash and ran to one side directly. She had been practicing martial arts for several months, and it was not in vain. Qiao Yujia is running, Qiao Shui is chasing. At the moment, Qiao water as crazy general, mouth kept shouting, "Qiao Yuling you don''t let me better, I don''t let you all better." Qiao Yujia and Qiao Shui never catch up with each other, but in the process of running, Qiao Shui passes by Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu, and Qiao Yunan stands beside Xiao Liu. Qiao Shui saw little Qiao Yu Nan and immediately thought about it. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. His eyes were still crazy. "You son of a bitch are not good things. I''m going to kill her today." Said Qiao water''s big hand had already pinched Qiao Yu Nan''s small neck, Qiao Yu Ling''s eyes were as heavy as ice, she quickly stepped forward, a leg ruthlessly kicked Qiao water''s knee, Qiao water''s hand put light strength, Qiao Yu Ling pulled Qiao Yu Nan. But Qiao water is red eyes, he stares at Qiao Yuling''s eyes, just like to kill her in general, finally crazy mouth cry, "Qiao Yuling, you don''t let me live, I''ll let your mother bury me." Mouth yells, the whole person has rushed to Xiao Liu, because he is close to Xiao Liu, and is under the cruel, directly hard hit Xiao Liu.

 Chapter 199

    Xiao Liu was worried that Qiao Yunan didn''t notice Qiao Shui at all. When Qiao Shui hit her, she was stunned, and her body was hit to one side.

    Qiao Yuling, what Qiao Hu and others see is that Qiao Shui bumps Xiao Liu, and her face turns pale instantly, and her body is also wet.

    "Wow..." Qiao Yunan cried when she saw her mother was hit.

    Qiao Hu is also nervous to be at a loss. Qiao Yuling is also nervous, but she doesn''t forget that what she needs most now is to calm down. "Dad, take your mother in, I''m afraid she''s going to have a baby."

    "Oh, well." Qiao Hu picked up Xiao Liu in a hurry.

    In an instant, Qiao Hu''s family was in a mess.

    "Elder sister, you go to boil water. Yujia goes to find brother Dagang and asks him to take you to the midwife. I went with him a few days ago. He remembers the way." Qiao Yuling said unsteadily, but if you look carefully, you will find that her body is trembling slightly.

    "OK, I''ll boil the water."

    "I''ll go to see brother Dagang."

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yujia are busy running to the kitchen. When one of them talks, he has already run to the door, and his body disappears instantly.

    The expression on Qiao Shui''s face is ferocious, he even laughs, "call you cold-blooded, the heaven wants to see not to go down, want to accept you."

    Qiao Yuling is angry with a small face, and directly kicks Qiao Shui''s stomach. Qiao Shui spits out a mouthful of blood in an instant, and the whole person bows into a shrimp shape.

    "Qiao Shui, you''d better pray that my mother and the children in my stomach will be OK. If they have something to do, you... Don''t want to live." Qiao Yuling bloody looking at Qiao water, said word by word.

    Qiao water was frightened by Qiao Yuling''s appearance at the moment. He saw the intention of killing in Qiao Yuling''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Xiao Liu, I''m afraid... I''m afraid Qiao Yuling would kill him.

    Severely warned Qiao Shui, Qiao Yuling advanced the room, at the moment what she most cares about is her mother Xiao Liu, what else to say later.

    But she just stepped further, Qiao Hu came out and blocked her way, "Ling Er, don''t go in, you are just a girl now."

    "Dad, I''m half a doctor now." Qiao Yuling retorts.

    Qiao Hu frowned and finally shook his head firmly and said, "no, you''re just a child now. You can''t go in."

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Hu insisted, but she didn''t insist any more. She could only stand aside silently, but she was very worried. After thinking about it, she quickly went to the second old man''s house and invited her grandmother to come.

    When someone went in, there was someone taking care of her, so that she could feel more at ease.

    When Qiao Yuling went to the second master''s house, Qiao Shui had already run away. Qiao Yuling didn''t care about him now. At the moment, she thought that Xiao Liu would be well and her baby would be safe. It was half a month before the time of birth.

    Qiao Yuyue had already cooked the water and brought it to the door. Qiao Hu didn''t let the two children in, so she sent it in by herself. Then she was driven out by her grandmother.

    Qiao Yujia''s action is very fast. The midwife comes quickly. As soon as she comes back, the midwife enters the room. Qiao Yuling asks Qiao Yujia to invite someone again.

    One was her master, and another midwife was needed. At that time, she ordered two midwives. She was afraid that her mother''s twin would have problems, and now it was premature.

    Qiao Yujia listened to Qiao Yuling''s arrangement, and quickly went. Although she is now a seven-year-old child, there is JUANJUAN with her, and Qiao Yuling is relieved to let her do it.

    As time went by, all that came out of it was Xiao Liu''s pain, and people outside were also worried.

    The water also changed basin by basin, but there was no movement. Every time Qiao Yuling saw the big grandmother coming out with a basin full of red water in her hand, she wanted to shed a lot of blood.

    Half an hour later, Qiao Yujia came back again. This time, she invited Jiang Yichen back. Another midwife was also a famous midwife in the town. When the midwife came, she went in immediately. However, Jiang Yichen didn''t go in and was waiting outside.

    "Well, it''s still early. How could it be born?" Jiang Yichen looks at Qiao Yuling with some doubts.

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly, and finally sighed heavily: "there was an accident, premature birth." She didn''t say it clearly. She''s not in the mood to say it now.

    Jiang Yichen sees her appearance, is also slightly frown, but still hesitant way: "I''m afraid it''s very dangerous, the stomach is two, now want to premature." Hesitated for a while, he still way, ahead of time to do a heart preparation.

    Qiao Yuling''s brain is blank in an instant. Do you prepare in advance?

    No, it won''t. her mother won''t be like this. She will be fine. It''s just two children. It''s premature delivery. There''s no problem at all in modern hospitals.

    When the children come out, they can put them in the incubator to observe, and adults can also dig the abdomen to produce. They can keep them, they can keep them.

    Even if these are unrealistic, but her mother... Her mother is so kind, there will be a good reward.

    At the moment, her heart has long been in a mess, and Qiao Hu is also on one side with a worried face. Qiao Yuyue is carrying water back and forth, and Qiao Yujia is also on the other side with a worried face. Qiao Yunan has long been watching everyone''s mood is wrong, standing silently with tears in her eyes. JUANJUAN was sent by Qiao Yuling to pick up big Liu. Little by little, another hour later, a midwife came out in a hurry, looked at Qiao Hu and said, "it''s better to make a decision, child... I''m afraid the child can''t keep it, and the fetal position is not right. Now... The adults have no strength, I''m afraid..." before she finished her words, Qiao Yuling pushed the woman away and ran in¡° Well... You''re still a child. You can''t go in. " The mother-in-law immediately called out. Qiao lake is also in the side of urgent cry, "Ling son, you come out quickly, you a child can''t go in." On one side, Jiang Yichen waved his hand and said: "forget it, let her go in. She is a doctor. Besides... Believe her, this child is different from other people." Qiao Hu did not speak, but the woman looked at Qiao Hu, waiting for him to say something. Qiao Hu did not hesitate to say: "Baoda, we must Baoda." If the child has no fate to come to this world, he recognized it, but Xiao Liu can''t go¡° Well, good, good. " When the midwife heard what Qiao Hu said, she immediately ran in. Qiao Yuling is already looking at Xiao Liu''s situation. At the first time, she called out: "master, come in, come in and have a look."

 Chapter 200

    Jiang Yichen took a look at Qiao lake. Qiao lake was also at the moment, and he didn''t know what he was going to say. His heart was in chaos.

    "Master, please come in and have a look." Qiao Yuling''s voice came out again, with a trace of trembling.

    Qiao Hu heard Qiao Yuling''s voice, but also instantly sober, hurriedly turned to rush to Jiang Yichen and said: "please."

    Jiang Yichen immediately stepped in. When he went in, what he saw was Qiao Yuling''s worried face. "Master, you... You should have a look."

    When she came in just now, she had found that Xiao Liu''s pupils were lax.

    Jiang Yichen directly came forward and grasped Xiao Liu''s wrist and began to feel the pulse. At the moment, he had already taken into account the fact that there were no men and women giving and receiving each other, and his face became more and more dignified.

    Qiao Yuling saw Jiang Yichen''s face, and his heart immediately clapped, "how''s master?" She asked cautiously.

    Jiang Yichen shook his head slightly, looked at Qiao Yuling, with a trace of apology, "Yuling girl, I''m afraid..." the adults can''t keep it.

    He didn''t say the words behind, but Qiao Yuling understood them. She stood in the same place and was completely at a loss.

    "Now I''ll send someone to the store to bring ginseng. She can hold the ginseng in her mouth, and then try to stop bleeding. I''ll prescribe another prescription." Jiang Yichen said and went out.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the situation in the room in a panic. She turned around and ran to the outside. Then she went back to her room in the case that everyone didn''t care. As soon as she entered the space, she found a ginseng with the best growth in the medicine field, and then she got out of the space.

    She took ginseng directly to the yard, "master, is this OK?"

    Jiang Yichen saw what she had in her hand. She was stunned at first, but she couldn''t ask why it was still very fresh. She said straightly, "go and slice it, and put it in your mother''s mouth."

    Qiao Yuling ran to the kitchen again. After cutting, she immediately went into the room and put it into Xiao Liu''s mouth. However... Before putting ginseng tablets, she took a pill out of her own space and put it into Xiao Liu''s mouth. Then she put ginseng tablets.

    But when she saw more and more blood under Xiao Liu''s body, and the two women''s hands were full of blood, she was at a loss. But when she thought of modern abdominal delivery, she was moved.

    One side of the big grandmother saw Qiao Yuling standing on one side, thought it was scared, said in a hurry: "OK, girl, you go out quickly, you a child is not suitable to stay here."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Granny and called, "Granny."

    "Come on, good boy, get out of here." Granny pushed Qiao Yuling out of the door.

    Outside, Jiang Yichen has already prescribed a prescription, and JUANJUAN, who has been guarding outside, immediately uses her lightness skills and leaves. Although she is small, she has nothing to say.

    "Master..." Qiao Yuling whispered.

    Jiang Yichen looked back at her, but he didn''t make a sound at last. He just came forward and sighed softly: "son, let it be."

    But Qiao Yuling looked up at Jiang Yichen and said, "master... Can you hear me, have a baby in my belly?"

    Jiang Yichen''s eyes immediately glared round. After a long time, he sighed heavily: "similar things have happened in my hometown before."

    "Master..." Qiao Yuling''s eyes were shining with hope.

    But Jiang Yichen hesitated and shook his head, "although I have seen it before, it was when I was very young. I... I have never experienced it. I dare not take this risk."

    "Shifu, my mother has been like this. Now is not the time to hesitate. It''s better to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor than to wait." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    "But..." Jiang Yichen hesitated, and Qiao Hu knelt down in front of him directly. He said with a straight face: "please help their mother and son, all... All consequences have nothing to do with you."

    "I''ve never experienced it. I don''t know how to do it." Jiang Yichen is even more embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling bit his lip. "Master, I''ll operate."

    "This..." Jiang Yichen hesitated even more.

    Qiao Yuling said ruthlessly: "it''s better to fight together when we are dead. At least... My mother... Can''t do anything."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling like this, Jiang Yichen can only nod, "OK, I''ll accompany you in, but... You should be ready in your heart."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling should finish the sound and then looked at Qiao Hu. Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling encouragingly and said, "go, father and mother support you."

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily and entered the room with Jiang Yichen. However... At the moment when they entered the room, Qiao Hu sat on the ground and had no strength any more.

    As soon as they got in, the two midwives rushed out yelling, "no, no, the position of the baby is unstable. The mother has lost her strength. The child... And the adults can''t keep it."

    With that, the two women had already run to the outside, a face of panic.

    At the moment, the eldest grandmother is also at a loss. She keeps wiping the sweat on Xiao Liu''s forehead. Seeing that the midwife has run away, she is even more worried. "How can you run when you come back? What can this man do?" Qiao Yuling went in and looked at the granny and said, "Granny, you... You go out."¡° Yu Ling... "Grandma hesitated with heartache¡° Go out first, granny Qiao Yuling repeated again. Granny Qiao looked at it and had to nod her head in silence with a look of regret. People are gone, Jiang Yichen in the side to prepare for a while to use things, and Qiao Yuling is directly on the Kang kneeling to Xiao Liu side, "mother." Some lax consciousness of Liu slowly opened her eyes, she looked at Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, you... How did you come in?" However, when she turned to look at the room, she only saw Qiao Yuling and Jiang Yichen. The others were gone, and her heart sank down, "isn''t it... Isn''t it that my mother can''t do it?"¡° Child, the fetal position is not correct, and it is premature... "Qiao Yuling said softly. Xiao Liu''s mouth with a bitter smile, gas if gossamer way: "it''s all right, women have children is a foot into the gate of hell, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, mother... Mother know my jade spirit grew up, after take care of yourself, take care of my sister and sisters, and... And your father."¡° Niang... "Niang, I''m sorry for you." Xiao Liu said, tears immediately flow down¡° Mother, do you believe us? Master and I want to... We need to dig your belly to get your son. " Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu with straight eyes.

 Chapter 201

    Xiao Liu''s tiny Leng, immediately nods, "Niang already like this, by you."

    "Niang, don''t be afraid, don''t talk, leave some strength." Qiao Yuling said, her hand gently explored under Xiao Liu''s nose, her hand has her last improvement after the overpowering drug, harmless to the body.

    Xiao Liu immediately fainted, Qiao Yuling turned to look at Jiang Yichen, "master, let''s start."

    Jiang Yichen came forward, hesitated and finally decided, "it''s better for master to do the operation. You can do it."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling didn''t hesitate about this. She believed that her master would be able to do it. If she didn''t save her family, she would have done something long ago.

    As time went by, Qiao Hu had long been pulled up by her grandmother. Now, there were her grandmother and Qiao Yuyue standing outside. Qiao Hu and others, even the big Liu, came here. They were brought by JUANJUAN when she went to apply for medicine.

    Qiao Yuling has arranged this for a long time. She has bought two cooking wives for the house in the town, and Liu is going to take care of her mother''s baby at home.

    Because it was urgent, the medicine came back and there was no time to fry it.

    The two women who delivered the baby to Xiao Liu have long disappeared.

    About an hour later, the child''s weak cry finally came out from inside, and the people outside the door were very happy. They looked at each other immediately, with worry and joy on their faces.

    At this time, Jiang Yichen pushed the door and came out. She saw granny Qiao and said, "please go in and wrap the baby."

    "Alas." Granny Qiao and big Liu immediately went in. Qiao Yuyue also wanted to go in, but he was stopped by Jiang Yichen, "you''d better not go in as a child."

    "But the second sister is also in it." Qiao Yuyue said.

    "She''s a doctor. It''s what she should have done to cure and save people." Jiang Yichen said softly.

    Qiao Yuyue''s face turned red, and she stood aside, still worried.

    "She... How is she?" Qiao Hu came forward, shaking his hand and pulling Jiang Yichen''s sleeve.

    Jiang Yichen''s mouth curved a pretty radian and said in a soft voice: "Congratulations, mother and son are safe."

    "Mother and son?" It seemed that Joe could not believe what he said.

    But Jiang Yichen nodded heavily.

    Inside, Qiao Yuling is busy now. The planer is made by Jiang Yichen, but the last part of the suture is made by her. Thanks to her preparation of duck gut thread, it can be well repaired.

    After washing her hands, she came forward to see that the eldest grandmother had wrapped up the two little dolls and put them all beside Xiao Liu, who was still unconscious.

    Liu is busy in the side to clean up, and then laughing to tease the child, "although the child is less than a month, but after a good care will certainly be better."

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth, took out a small bottle and put it in Xiao Liu''s nose to wake her up. Xiao Liu wanted to move when she woke up. Qiao Yuling really held it down. "Niang, you can''t move now, you must lie down and have a good rest."

    "Don''t worry, two boys, they are all by your side." Big Liu''s also busy voice comforts a way.

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said in a soft voice: "Niang, don''t move. I''m going to milk the sheep and feed my two younger brothers. You must lie down well."

    Xiao Liu''s mouth started a beautiful arc, and then slowly fell asleep in the past, even the child did not look at it.

    "I''m tired. I''ve suffered a lot. I''m also at a loss. It''s Jiang Lang who has the ability. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome." Granny Joe said with a happy face.

    Big Liu also nodded heavily.

    After Qiao Yuling came out, he saw Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuyue. Qiao Yujia and other people were looking at each other. He immediately laughed, "go in and have a look. My mother is sleeping. Don''t disturb her. The two... Younger brothers are very good."

    Almost at the same time, the crowd rushed in. Seeing this, Qiao Yuling laughed. Then he turned to one side and said, "master, thank you very much today."

    "No harm, you child." Jiang Yichen now looks at Qiao Yuling as if he sees a baby.

    "I''ll get a ewe." Qiao Yuling said and left with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling did the job of milking sheep, while Qiao Yuyue and big Liu did the job of milking their two younger brothers. She was also very happy. Then she went out of the room, took the medicine that Jiang Yichen had prescribed for little Liu, and went to the kitchen to decoct the medicine.

    Just this toss... It''s getting dark. Qiao Yuling feels that her stomach is empty. While she is frying medicine, she feels her stomach with her hands. She is really hungry, but her hands still keep moving.

    Fried medicine, first to small Liu side in the past, Qiao Yuyue feed small Liu feed, she just returned to the kitchen to cook, when big Liu came in from the outside, "tired, go to rest, I''ll cook."

    "It''s OK. Let''s do it together."

    "Good."

    Two people soon cooked a meal, because everyone at noon is spent in fear, also did not eat, so the dinner is relatively light, is also easy to digest.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling went directly to see Xiao Liu. At the moment, she was still very confused and was still sleeping. She didn''t disturb her, so she looked at the two babies who had just been born. They were also sleeping soundly¡° OK, you''re tired all day. Go to have a rest early. Your mother has me here. I''ll watch here tonight. " Liu said softly. Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile, "it''s hard work for my third uncle."¡° You child, if your family has anything to be polite about, go and have a rest. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling said and went out of the house, but after she came out, she went to the backyard to see the two ewes. Thanks to her long preparation, now the number of sheep in the farm is at least 100, so it''s very easy to find two lactating ewes casually. Thinking about this, she added a lot of space water to the ewe''s basin, and then she got up and left. Back in the room, Qiao Yuling went into the space for the first time, still collecting seeds, then watering the medicine field, and finally directly soaking in the water, snoring. Every time she was tired to the limit, she went into the water and had a good soak. When she woke up again, she felt a lot lighter and more comfortable. She stretched her waist and remembered that she had just been born today. Then she left the room and went to Xiao Liu''s house. When she arrived, Mrs. Liu was still awake. She was feeding the two little ones. She was surprised to see Qiao Yuling come in. "How did you come here? Why didn''t you sleep well?"¡° I''ll come and have a look. " Qiao Yuling said with a light smile, can she tell Auntie that she has slept enough in the space?

 Chapter 202

    This is the advantage of having space. There is a lot more time than others and a lot of things are saved.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and saw a bowl on one side, so she asked, "third aunt, this is..."

    Liu saw the bowl and said, "I''m alone. These two little guys can''t feed me. I''m afraid they''ll cry and disturb your mother. I''ll take a bite. Now you''re here, let''s take a bite."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling said, then directly picked up the bowl, and then carefully fed it up, the little guy did not open his eyes, but when he felt something on his mouth, he would consciously open his mouth, especially cute.

    "By the way, Yuling, which one is bigger and which one is smaller?"

    Qiao Yuling was really stunned. She really forgot. At that time, she and her master wanted to take out the child as soon as possible, and then seize the time to stop bleeding for Xiao Liu. As for which child came out first, which one came out later

    So because Qiao Yuling can''t tell why now, it has become a fight between the two kids in the future, and they both want to be brothers.

    "Yuling, you won''t forget?" Big Liu Shi sees Qiao Yuling''s appearance to doubt to ask.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "this matter... Or when they grow up, who can beat who, who will be the boss?"

    "You child, do you have such a sister? How can you do that?" Big Liu said as like as two peas, and then looked at the two children. The appearance was really the same. It was hard to tell who was the big one.

    "I... I don''t know."

    At that time, she didn''t care who was big or who was small.

    Big Liu thought about it and said, "if it''s just the eldest and the second, when your eldest grandmother and I came in, he was outside, and we would wrap it up for him first."

    "That''s fine. Listen to the third aunt." Qiao Yuling nodded indifferently. It really doesn''t matter... After all, no matter who it is, she should be called elder sister.

    The conversation between the two people tonight was finally spread out inexplicably. Then when the two children grew up, there was a dispute immediately.

    Qiao Yuling helped to feed the baby, and then looked at the situation of Xiao Liu. Then he went back to his room to read medical books.

    The next morning, after Qiao Yuling got up, he and Qiao Yujia went out for exercise and came back. At the first time, they went to Xiao Liu''s house. Now Xiao Liu had woken up and was looking at her children. The two children made her busy.

    Qiao Hu also stood beside her quietly, rubbing her hands to and fro. She obviously wanted to hold the child, but she was afraid that she would hurt the child, so she didn''t dare to move. Qiao Yuling laughed when she saw him,

    But... She didn''t dare to hold her, so she had to go and have a look.

    "Dad, you can hold me if you want." She turned to look at Lake Joe.

    Qiao Hu quickly waved his hand, "no, no, dad doesn''t hold it. Just hold it with your mother, and dad will have a look."

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, she did not speak, but directly to wash.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yuling frowned and pondered. For Qiao Shui, she really wanted to make a good calculation with him this time.

    So she asked Xiao Gang to drive a carriage to the town. Her hotpot shop is doing very well now. Every day she earns a lot of money. After visiting the hotpot shop in the town, she went to the county.

    When she arrived at the county hotpot shop, she asked someone to send an invitation to the county government, which means that she wanted to invite Xu Bozhong to have a lunch at noon. The person who sent the invitation also received a reply, and Xu Bozhong was sure to arrive at noon.

    She immediately laughed and asked people to get ready.

    Before noon, Xu Bozhong arrived.

    "What can I do for you, girl?" Xu Bozhong said this when he met, which made Qiao Yuling feel embarrassed.

    "Lord Xu..."

    "Stop, what adults do not adults, I''m just a small county magistrate, if you don''t dislike, call me brother, talk about what happened?" Xu Bozhong said again.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "brother Xu."

    "Alas." What Xu Bozhong laughs at is called cheerfulness.

    "Well, something happened at home yesterday. I want brother Xu to help me catch someone."

    "OK, that''s OK."

    So Qiao Yuling said it in detail. After hearing it, Xu Bozhong immediately agreed, "no problem. These are all children. I''ll go back and send someone to catch them now."

    "Brother Xu has finally come here. Let''s go after dinner."

    But Xu Bozhong waved his hand and said, "I really want to eat this meal at your house. You wait. You go to arrange for people to catch you first, and then I''ll come back to eat. It''s not easy to eat your meal. You can''t just waste it."

    Qiao Yuling saw Xu Bozhong coming down the stairs, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Standing at the staircase on the second floor, she saw LiuNian running up in a panic, "master."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    "Someone said they wanted to see you."¡° Who is it? " Qiao Yuling looked at LiuNian and asked. LiuNian shook his head, "the other side did not say, but look at the dress is not ordinary people."¡° I don''t see Qiao Yuling immediately refused. Her current life circle is very simple. At present, she has no idea of breaking the status quo¡° Yes LiuNian answered softly and turned away immediately. Qiao Yuling has been waiting for Xu Bozhong in the box. When he comes back, they have dinner. Qiao Yuling plans to go back. Recently, she has always been a coach at home, and the driver is Xiaogang, Muqian has not found a suitable person. As usual, on the way back, the carriage suddenly bumped, followed by the horse''s neighing, and Xiao Gang''s voice came along with it, "whoa..." Qiao Yuling''s unsteady figure shook, and then he heard a wail from outside, "Oh, my old waist." Followed by is a little nervous voice, "Auntie, are you ok?"¡° How can I be ok? I''m busy. It''s too big. My waist, I can''t get up. " The voice of the woman came into the carriage. Qiao Yuling opened the curtain and looked out. There was a woman sitting on the ground in front of the carriage. She was about fifty years old. She was looking at Xiaogang with an angry face. Xiaogang was at a loss¡° Then... I''ll... I''ll take you to see the doctor. " Xiaogang said in a hurry and wanted to reach out to touch the woman. The woman pushed away Xiaogang''s hand and said, "how can you take advantage of me, you young man?" Originally, because there were people sitting in front of the carriage, some people stopped. Now, because of the woman''s cry, some people scolded immediately¡° How could this little doll do such a thing

 Chapter 203

    "That''s right. I''ve hit people, and I want to take advantage of them."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiaogang quickly waved his hand, honest because he was worried at the moment red neck stem, mouth kept saying: "no, no, not like this, i... i..."

    The more anxious he was, the more speechless he was.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling could only get up and jump out of the carriage. The crowd was quiet for a while, and then began to talk.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention to others, but went directly to the woman and squatted down. Before she got close to the woman, she saw that the woman immediately moved back and said in a panic: "who are you? Stay away from me."

    "I came to see your injury. You said my carriage..."

    "Don''t move me, just pay for it." The woman interrupted Qiao Yuling directly.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and then he said, "you said your carriage hit you, but... You are still far away from my horse, so I want to know how to hit it."

    She said softly. In an instant, the crowd was frying pan. Everyone was pointing at Qiao Yuling. It was only Qiao Yuling''s carriage that hit people. Now she still says this.

    The woman was not a fool either. When she heard Qiao Yuling''s words, she immediately explained in a hurry: "it''s not like this. You... Your carriage scared me. Just now I twisted my waist, and now I can''t get up."

    "Oh, it was a shock, not a collision." Qiao Yuling has a playful smile around his mouth.

    This is the feeling of encounter touch porcelain, but... The ancient touch porcelain technology and modern is really no way to compare.

    "You are seeing a woman. Can you bully her?" When the woman said this, she immediately burst into tears, "life is really hard. She was scared and she couldn''t get any compensation. This man still talks big..."

    Qiao Yuling just stood by and quietly watched the woman acting. Xiaogang was already in a panic. He pulled Qiao Yuling''s sleeve and said, "Yuling, what can I do? Either... Or we''ll lose money. I''ll pay for the money

    Qiao Yuling looked back at Xiaogang and said, "you don''t have to worry about Xiaogang."

    "But..."

    "Trust me." In Qiao Yuling''s words, there is something beyond doubt.

    Xiao Liu saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes, the uneasiness in his heart slowly faded down, and then nodded heavily.

    At this time, an arrogant voice came out of the crowd, "I didn''t expect that bullying people bullied the elderly. Even if it scared people, we can''t just ignore it. How cold the ground is."

    Qiao Yuling turned to see a beautiful woman. She was about 14 or 15 years old. She was wearing a bun and a Jingfu hairpin. Wearing a colorful Kesi shirt with jade vortex color and a pair of cloud head brocade shoes with treasure pattern on his feet, he is of extraordinary origin and should not appear in a small county.

    As soon as the girl appeared, the crowd immediately quieted down. Everyone turned to look at the girl, whispered in private, and guessed her origin one after another.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and didn''t speak. He just looked at the visitor unhappily. He had already made a conclusion in his heart. This is definitely a young lady who doesn''t know anything. Then he has a heart to speak out and meddle in his own business.

    She didn''t speak yet, and a group of people came out from behind the girl, "just like a dream, don''t be mischievous."

    "Cousin, I''m not fooling around. It''s her carriage that scares people. Now I''m still here and I don''t want to lose money." Liu Rumeng points at Qiao Yuling, discontented.

    Su Jinhua calmly looks at Liu Rumeng with disgust on his face. He knows that he can''t take his cousin with him when he goes out. He has caused him a lot of trouble when he goes out. Now he comes to meddle in his own business.

    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. If you make any more noise, I''ll send you back."

    "Cousin, I don''t care. I just can''t see anyone being bullied." Liu Rumeng said very obstinately.

    Su Jinhua turned to look at a middle-aged man behind him and said, "send back the dream."

    "No, cousin, I don''t want to. I don''t want to go back." Liu Rumeng retorts immediately. She doesn''t expect that her cousin really has the idea to send her back. She can come out after a long time. In the past two months, she has had a good time. She doesn''t want to go back.

    Su Jinhua straightened his face, looked at Liu Rumeng and said in a low voice: "you forgot what you said before you went out? But what do you do when you go out? How much trouble have you caused me along the way, and not enough? "

    "Cousin..." Liu Rumeng was dissatisfied.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have the time to see the big play on her cousin. She turned to Xiao Gang and said, "Xiao Gang, since she doesn''t want to let her go, you can drive the carriage directly and run over her. I''ll lose all the expenses incurred in this way."

    "Yuling this..." Xiaogang where dare to do such a thing, immediately scared silly.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, but he thought that he must seize the time to cultivate a person who can work with her. He should not only be careful, but also have courage. Xiao Gang, who has been growing up in the village, still can''t.

    "Little brother gang, you stand to the side and I''ll come." Qiao Yuling said, then directly lightly jumped to the front driving position. When the onlookers saw Qiao Yuling like this, they immediately began to talk about it, but they were not fools. Some people immediately stepped back for fear that they would be involved. But just now Su Jinhua and Liu Rumeng didn''t get out of the way. Su Jinhua is looking at Qiao Yuling with a kind of appreciative eyes. He didn''t expect that there are such women in such a small border county. They are so independent. They are not afraid. And Liu Rumeng is angry, she is in charge of things always others will let her three points, did not expect that this little girl in front of her unexpectedly... Unexpectedly so don''t give her face. So without thinking about it, Liu Rumeng roared, "you come down and I''ll fight you." Qiao Yuling took a look at Liu Rumeng and ignored him directly. She opened her thin lips and said faintly, "if you don''t want to be involved, get out of the way. If you are hit for a while, I will pay for it, but... If you have a lifelong disability, it''s not convenient to walk at that time. It''s not worth the loss." Her words made the people who were closer to the carriage step back quickly. The woman who had been sitting on the ground was looking at Qiao Yuling in disbelief. Her eyes were full of fear and confusion. She was afraid that the little girl in front of her would really drive over. She chose this car at that time because she saw only one little girl in the car from a distance, but... How did it become like this.

 Chapter 204

    Qiao Yuling''s cold eyes swept towards the woman. With a little sense of killing, the woman immediately shivered and wanted to give way. However... Without waiting for her reaction, Liu Rumeng on one side couldn''t see it any more, and then rushed up.

    "I dare to bully the people I protect in front of me. I want you to look good." Liu Rumeng roared, and the whole person had already flew up, and he called Qiao Yuling up.

    When the onlookers saw this, they immediately got scared and hid away. Su Jinhua was angry, but his eyes were full of interest when he looked at Qiao Yuling with the expression of watching a good play.

    Liu Rumeng attacks Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling doesn''t move. She sits on the carriage and looks at Liu Rumeng coldly. When Liu Rumeng''s hand rushes in front of Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling grabs her wrist directly.

    Although she is small, her strength can''t be ignored. Liu Rumeng''s wrist can''t move in a moment.

    "You... Ah!" Liu Rumeng just wanted to blame again. She felt a burning pain coming from her wrist, and her whole face twisted instantly.

    Qiao Yuling shakes Liu Rumeng''s body hard. Su Jinhua on one side can only catch Liu Rumeng. Liu Rumeng''s small face is pale and looks at Qiao Yuling with deep hatred.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move. She just looked at them.

    The woman who just fell to the ground saw Qiao Yuling''s move and twisted Liu Rumeng''s wrist. She immediately crawled out of the crowd, and someone immediately saw it.

    In an instant, we can understand what''s going on. If a person''s waist is really twisted, can he move so fast?

    "This man is a liar."

    "Yes, it was quite like that just now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The crowd began to talk, and the woman ran away with her face covered. Liu Rumeng also heard the words of those people and saw the back of the woman running away. He was immediately angry and scolded severely, "it''s really a bad thing to be out of trouble."

    "How can this man talk? He rushed forward to meddle in his own business. Now he even scolds us as rascals. It''s too much."

    "Yes, I''m dressed like a dog. I''m still a girl. I can''t be appointed in the future."

    "It''s too much to talk like that."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Rumeng''s words were besieged by a group of people, and instantly became the focus of the audience.

    Su Jinhua''s face is also smelly to the extreme, he has never been so shameful, can only black face does not speak.

    Qiao Yuling had a good taste of it.

    The onlookers pointed at Liu Rumeng. Liu Rumeng wanted to scold her, but Su Jinhua covered her mouth and didn''t let her send out a word.

    People see no fun will also spread out from each do their own go.

    Qiao Yuling was too lazy to pay attention to it. He got up and went into the carriage. Then he said in a low voice, "brother Xiaogang, let''s go home."

    "Alas." Xiaogang immediately jumped on the carriage and was ready to drive away, but Su Jinhua and others were standing in front of the carriage and didn''t want to get out of the way.

    There was no one around. Liu Rumeng pushed away Su Jinhua''s hand, which covered his mouth. He looked at Su Jinhua discontentedly and roared: "cousin, how can you do this? These people obviously bully me, and the woman, she even dislocated her wrist. She must have used some magic."

    "Shut up. If you say one more word, I''ll send you back immediately." Su Jinhua''s face is right, obviously very serious.

    When Liu Rumeng saw this, she didn''t dare to speak, but she was not convinced. When she was at home, her family guards could be beaten down by her.

    But in this border town, she was defeated by a little boy who was younger than herself. If she passed it back, would Liu Rumeng want to go on?

    No matter how unwilling she was, seeing her cousin''s appearance didn''t look like a joke, she could only endure it, turned her head to one side and never looked ahead.

    But she has already silently in the bottom of her heart to Qiao Yuling remember a pen.

    Su Jinhua had a deep interest in Qiao Yuling. He went to the carriage and said in a low voice: "I''m Su Jinhua. I don''t know if I can invite a girl to dinner. I can make a friend."

    "I''m sorry, we are still self-conscious. Let''s go." Qiao Yuling once again in the car unhappy urge way.

    Xiao gang saw Liu Rumeng still standing in front of his carriage, all kinds of tangles, "Yuling, that lady, she..."

    "Little brother gang, just drive the carriage away. If someone really doesn''t want to live, we can make a wish for her." Her voice is light, but it is with a domineering.

    Su Jinhua felt sorry, but he laughed when he heard Qiao Yuling''s reply. He must know such an interesting girl, but when he saw her in front of him, he began to have a headache again.

    Xiao Gang hesitated for a while, and finally decided to listen to Qiao Yuling, quietly picked up the horse rope, gently shook it, and yelled, "drive." Liu Rumeng was angry. She didn''t think that the carriage would dare to go. But when the horse started to go, she immediately hid to one side. She was even more angry. She pointed and scolded the slowly leaving carriage. Seeing Liu Rumeng''s appearance, Su Jinhua said faintly: "don''t forget your family''s self-restraint. Although you are in the border county now, if you pass it back, who dares to marry you." Liu Rumeng stopped swearing in an instant, but when she thought of Qiao Yuling''s carriage, she was even more angry. "Cousin, that girl was too arrogant just now. You must help me teach her a lesson."¡° Shut up. Don''t forget what I''m here for. If you dare to ruin my good deeds, I''ll go back and deal with you. " Su Jinhua''s cold warning. Liu Rumeng shrinks her neck. She doesn''t dare to say anything more, but she hates Qiao Yuling half to death. She regrets that she didn''t send someone to follow her just now. In a word, she wants to get back the revenge¡° Let''s go and find an inn first Su Jin whispered to the people around him¡° Yes The man answered at once. The inn they went to was Lin''s restaurant. Qiao Yuling for meeting such a group of people, said that she had long forgotten, she is now bent on waiting for the county government to catch Qiao water, how can she do for her mother to have a bad breath.

 Chapter 205

    But she''s not worried. She''s locked up in the county government. She''ll come back tomorrow.

    When she went back in the evening, the meal was ready. Qiao Yuling ate a ready-made one. After eating, she went to see two boys. Sure enough, they were still sleeping. Xiao Liu is no longer confused today.

    "Yuling, Niang... It''s thanks to your master that you can survive this time." Xiao Liu said in a hoarse voice.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "yes, I really owe it to my master, but I don''t have to worry about it. I will thank my master for my mother. Now I just need to take good care of myself."

    "Well, I''ve come back after walking around the gate of hell, mother... I really don''t know what to say." Xiao Liu''s heart is very complicated at the moment.

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth, "well, Niang, don''t think about it. Now, take good care of your body. In the future, our family will be well, and we will be safe together."

    "Well, we''re safe together." Xiao Liu nodded with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling then went to tease the two younger brothers, while the little Liu on one side actually nodded to Qiao Hu, and Qiao Hu also nodded, as if he had made a general decision.

    Big Liu went to the kitchen to clean up, Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan are all in the room at the moment.

    Xiao Liu looked at her daughters, then said softly, "I have something to say."

    In a word, a few women all look to the side of Xiao Liu, quietly waiting for her next words.

    Xiao Liu said with a smile: "this time I came back from the gate of hell. I saw a lot of things clearly. Everything is small in front of life and death. But this time... It can also be said that if we didn''t have Yuling, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have such a day now, so I..."

    After a pause, she looked at Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yujia and said, "so I want to give my only bracelet to Yuling."

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yujia were stunned. Qiao Yuyue immediately laughed, "mother, are you afraid that I''m angry and jealous?"

    "You child, my mother wants everyone to give it, but... Now there is only one bracelet, not even a pair of children. Originally, I wanted to give it to the youngest, but now... You two younger brothers are in a dilemma, who can give it or not, and my mother has been careful. My mother wants to give it to your second sister. Do you have any opinions about Yuyue?" Xiao Liu asked carefully.

    Qiao Yuyue said with a smile, "Niang, what''s my opinion? Do you still want to take me as your daughter? It''s right to give things to the second sister. She pays the most for the family. If it wasn''t for the arrangement of the second sister, I''m afraid... I''m afraid... Now I''m a child without a mother, so she should take this bracelet, too."

    Xiao Liu''s face flashed a light, gratified way: "I and your father are still afraid of you... Afraid you will be angry."

    "Niang, what do you say? I''m the boss. I should let my younger brother and sister know what to do." Qiao Yuyue said.

    But Xiao Liu shook his head and said, "you are wrong. You are the boss. You should have held this bracelet."

    "No... Niang, you and dad''s decision is not wrong, if there is no jade spirit''s pay, there is no today of our family, now we have what we want, the family can be happy together, this is enough, this is the day I want, Niang, this is OK." Qiao Yuyue said, tears uncontrollable will flow down from the corner of the eye.

    "Yuyue, you..."

    Xu was depressed for a long time. Qiao Yuyue threw herself into Xiao Liu''s arms and sobbed, "mother, I''m really scared. Yesterday, the midwife came out and said that she couldn''t be saved. They all ran away and said that the fetal position was not right. I was so scared that I didn''t want to lose anyone."

    Xiao Liu''s heart is also a burst of sour, she reached out and touched Qiao Yuyue''s head, softly comforted: "well, it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t worry, my mother is OK now."

    Qiao Yuyue raised her head, looked at Xiao Liu with red eyes, sniffed and said, "mother, I don''t have any opinion about giving the bracelet to the second sister. She is the lucky star of our family. I''m happy with the bracelet."

    This is really from the bottom of my heart.

    Xiao Liu''s eyes are red, too.

    Qiao Yujia on one side also heard a little, but also very clever said: "mother, give things to the second sister, I have no opinion."

    "No problem." Qiao Yu Nan whispered in the back with a sentence, because she saw the elder sister and the third sister all said that, then soft Nuo Nuo said.

    For a moment, everyone laughed. Qiao Yuyue kneaded Qiao Yunan''s head and said with a smile, "we Yunan are really grown up. We are so sensible."

    "Well, if I want to grow up, I can learn kung fu with my second and third sisters next year. I''m so happy." Qiao Yu Nan two eyes shine of say.

    It can be said that this is Qiao Yunan''s biggest wish now. She doesn''t like to go to school every day to learn how to read, but she is happy to see her third sister practice Kung Fu.

    So... Some factors of violence can''t be suppressed.

    "Look at the child. I don''t know who to follow." Xiao Liu said with a satisfied face.

    At this time, Qiao Hu couldn''t help saying something for his little daughter. He first picked up Qiao Yunan from the ground and gave her a kiss on her face. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "Yuling, why don''t you let her learn from the children in the school? She especially wants to learn."¡° Dad, I just feel that my fourth sister is a little younger. " Qiao Yuling said that learning can also be learned, but it''s a little hard¡° Don''t be afraid of hardship, learn. " Qiao Yunan himself expressed his own ideas. They all laughed again. Seeing her like this, Qiao Yuling had no choice but to shake her head. She reached out and rubbed her head and said, "OK, tomorrow I''ll let you follow the children in the school to lay the foundation first."¡° Dad, put me down, put me down. " Qiao Yu Nan struggles in Qiao Hu''s arms and doesn''t want to say anything. When Qiao Hu put her down, Qiao Yunan immediately ran happily on the ground and kept shouting, "you can learn martial arts, you can learn martial arts." When we saw her, we couldn''t help talking. At this time, Xiao Liu also handed a small wrapped handkerchief to Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, put this away." Qiao Yuling took a look at the shape and knew what was in it. She shook her head in a hurry. "Niang, I can''t take this thing. The eldest sister in the family should give it to her the most."¡° Second sister, I don''t want it. You''re the best. You''re the one who gives the most in the family. You''re the one who makes me happy. " Qiao Yuyue refused directly, and immediately stepped back, as if this thing would bite.

 Chapter 206

    Qiao Yuling saw her like this and laughed, "elder sister."

    "Well, second sister, take it. Don''t push it around like this. It''s left by my mother''s own parents, and it''s also my mother''s only keepsake. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well. I think I''ll lose it every day." Qiao Yuyue said softly, but what she said was also true. If this thing was really given to her, I''m afraid she would always remember whether she would lose it.

    When Qiao Yuling heard Qiao Yuyue''s words, he understood something. Finally, he thought and nodded, "OK, Niang, I''ll take this first."

    "Well, put it away. It''s useless for me to keep it. When I see something good, I''ll give you six brothers and sisters one by one." Liu light said, after this life and death, but also let her cherish now living light, also let her look down on some things.

    Qiao Yuling had other plans in mind.

    One of the two little Xu opened his eyes and cried because he was hungry.

    "Oh, I''m not happy. I''m crying." Qiao Yuling laughed and joked.

    Qiao Yuyue echoed on one side, "maybe I''m really not happy. This girl didn''t expect to be a miser."

    "Well, you two, they must be hungry. Go and milk some sheep."

    "OK, we''ll go now."

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue went to the backyard to milk the sheep at the same time.

    There was no one around, only two sisters. Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuyue and said, "elder sister, please keep the bracelet for me first."

    "Stop, don''t give it to me. I won''t accept it. I won''t keep it for you. You can keep it yourself. You have a place to put so much silver. There must be a place for a bracelet. Don''t think I don''t know what you think." Qiao Yuyue finished, saw Qiao Yuling''s unnatural face, thought and said: "you keep it, sister likes you to keep it."

    Qiao Yuling is silent.

    Qiao Yuyue took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "remember that we are always sisters. A bracelet doesn''t mean that my parents don''t love me. Although I am the eldest in my family, my elder sister prefers to listen to you. You are the most thoughtful in our family, so don''t refuse any more. Let my mother know that it''s time to be sad."

    "Well, I''ll take it."

    After all, Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse, and she also saw that Qiao Yuyue was sincere.

    "That''s right. Take good care of it. Milk the sheep quickly. These two kids are less than a month old, but they should be well kept."

    "Yes."

    So the two sisters began to milk the goat, and the bracelet was collected into the space by Qiao Yuling.

    When they finished milking and went in, big Liu and small Liu were changing diapers for two small ones one by one.

    "It''s urine or hunger." Qiao Yuyue asked.

    "I peed, but I''m hungry." Liu said, Liu busy side with nodding.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the two busy, thought: "mother, third uncle mother, or I''ll go to the town and find someone to help me at home."

    "No, you and I are enough." After Xiao Liu finished speaking to Qiao Yuling, he turned to big Liu and said, "third sister-in-law is going to trouble you."

    "What do you mean by taking me as an outsider?" Big Liu''s dissatisfaction white small Liu''s one eye, small Liu''s hurriedly shut mouth not to speak.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "I''ll ask someone to pick up sister Yuxiang tomorrow. It happens that she''s also staying at home for some days. I guess she''s worried when she hears about niangsheng."

    "Well, this line, Yuxiang that girl I like." Xiao Liu nodded.

    "Well, I''ll let sister Yuxiang come tomorrow." Qiao Yuling said quickly.

    Big Liu''s also said in the side, "that day when I came over, I would follow. I didn''t let her, and I don''t know what''s going on here. I''m afraid that one of her children would follow and make trouble. Now it''s OK to take over. That girl likes children, and I don''t know how much she likes these two little fingers."

    "That''s good. There are many children in the family. Let Jianzhi come here." Liu''s proposal.

    Liu was the first to retort, "goodbye, he is a boy. He should always do what he should do. When these two little full moons come, he will come. Let him stay in the town first."

    "That will do."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t intervene. She wanted Qiao Jianzhi to come back to live at home, but... If he lived at home, Qiao Jianzhi would be slower than others in training. I''m afraid that the same batch of people would be pulled down by then.

    With her understanding of brother Jianzhi, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to.

    The whole family made up their minds. Qiao Yuling went back to her room to sleep. Now she was alone in a room. It was very convenient for her to enter the room at night. Moreover, she had no improvement in her medical skills and Kung Fu.

    After entering the space, it was inevitable to harvest. The space was still hot pepper, but she moved out a small plot to plant a few trees, planted some grapes and built a grape trellis. Now the grapes have grown out, I''m afraid they are about to mature.

    Then she watered and bathed the medicine field, and finally went to develop the medicine. But today, before developing the medicine, she opened the things that Xiao Liu gave her at night. When the handkerchief was opened, she opened her mouth in surprise. She saw a jade bracelet as red as blood. She couldn''t find any sundries. Although she didn''t know much about it, the bracelet in front of her must be excellent. This also reminds her of Xiao Liu''s life, I''m afraid it''s not so simple, but anyway, she will protect her family. She put the bracelet away again, and then she was busy. The next morning after dinner, she let Xiaogang drive the carriage to the town for the first time. Then she picked up Qiao Yuxiang and asked Xiaogang to send her back. She went to the Lin Restaurant and went to Jiang Yichen''s drugstore after her work. Jiang Yichen seemed to be waiting for her. When she came in, she said softly, "you''re coming."¡° Yes, master Qiao Yuling should finish the voice, looked up to see Jiang Yichen''s face some bad, then asked: "what''s the matter with master?" Jiang Yichen waved his hand and laughed, "it''s not a big deal, but the master wants something from you."¡° Master, you said¡° When your mother gave birth to the ginseng you took out, the master wanted to make a little bit of it as a medicine guide. I saw that ginseng later. It''s the best in the world. My little grandson was weak when he was in the womb. I gave him a prescription, but I need the best ginseng as a medicine guide. " At this point, Jiang Yichen laughed and said: "you say that being a teacher is selfish or anything. Shifu just wants to see his illness get better." Qiao Yuling laughed. "If master can talk to me directly, it proves that he didn''t take Yuling as an outsider. Yuling is very happy."

 Chapter 207

    Jiang Yichen nodded and didn''t speak. If it wasn''t for the little grandson, I''m afraid he wouldn''t open his mouth.

    Qiao Yuling seemed to see Jiang Yichen''s embarrassment, thought about it and said, "today''s worry is not with me. When I come here tomorrow, I''ll bring it to my master. Do you think it''s feasible?"

    "Well, don''t worry. The child used to be too young. Now he is more than four years old. He can take medicine. I just want him to get better earlier and not to take medicine all the year round."

    "Yes, master. I''ll bring it when I come tomorrow." Qiao Yuling.

    Jiang Yichen looked at her, hesitated and said: "Yuling, I remember that day, you were a ginseng that you took out after you went back to the room. You were too anxious to ask. Now, it seems that the ginseng is very fresh, as if..."

    "Master, I have a small ancestral box in my family. It''s handed down from my mother. Put some medicine in it. It''s as fresh as the one just unearthed." Qiao Yuling lied and didn''t even type the draft.

    Because she knows that Jiang Yichen is just out of curiosity. As long as he gives Jiang Yichen a reasonable explanation, he won''t ask more questions.

    Sure enough, when Jiang Yichen heard this, he immediately nodded and said, "that''s really a treasure. In the future, if you have any expensive medicinal materials, you can store them well. It''s convenient to practice medicine in the future."

    "Yes."

    "OK, let''s start today''s lecture."

    "Yes."

    They immediately entered the state of you teaching me.

    Returning home in the evening, Qiao Yuling went into the space and carefully picked out a ginseng that didn''t look very eye-catching or small. Then he carefully put a small box and prepared to bring it to Jiang Yichen the next day.

    What Qiao Yuling doesn''t know is that her ginseng has caused great disaster.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling was going to the county, so he went to the town first and gave ginseng to Jiang Yichen.

    Jiang Yichen opened a look on the spot, and then he was dumbfounded. "Yuling..." he was obviously excited and couldn''t help himself.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and asked softly, "what''s the problem with master?"

    Jiang Yichen carefully covered the box again, then lowered his voice and said, "where did you come from? If there is no formal source, you''d better take it back. "

    "What happened to Shifu? I found this ginseng by accident on the mountain. " Qiao Yuling can only think of this result in the end. She can''t say that she bought it because she doesn''t know the price. She can''t say that it came from other places. She can only say that it was dug in the mountains.

    Everything on the mountain is ownerless. If you dig it, it is your own, and there is no trace to inquire about.

    "Dug in the mountains?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded immediately, without any hesitation. Anyway, she planted it in the space herself, as long as she didn''t admit it, it would be OK.

    Jiang Yichen immediately laughed, "that''s OK, that''s OK, take it as a teacher."

    Qiao Yuling asked: "what''s wrong with master?"

    "You''ve really picked up a treasure. It''s at least 500 years old."

    Qiao Yuling immediately looked at Jiang Yichen as if she had been struck by lightning. She had planted it for less than half a year, and it was more than 500 years old. The two better ones in her space were not... Thousand years old?

    Thinking of this, she silently closed her mouth. It seems that she is also a rich woman. If she can''t do business in the future, she can live a long time by buying a ginseng.

    "What do you think, girl?" Jiang Yichen called softly.

    Qiao Yuling immediately regained his mind and shook his head in a hurry. "It''s OK. I just lost my mind."

    "I just asked you why you didn''t take out this one you gave me that day. Shifu didn''t want much. Just a little is enough."

    "Master, that ginseng has been cut, so I won''t take it out. I got two last time, and this one is complete for master. You can keep it."

    She wanted to say that this kind of participation can be as many as she wanted, but in the end, she closed her mouth silently.

    Jiang Yichen hesitated for a moment and finally said, "OK, then the master will take it."

    "Well, master, you should take it. If you don''t take it, I''m afraid my family will blame me. In fact, if you didn''t mention it yesterday, this ginseng was also brought to you. My mother said that you saved her and wanted to thank you for saving her life."

    Qiao Yuling originally intended to choose some rare herbs for Jiang Yichen, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen didn''t take her as his own.

    Jiang Yichen waved his hand, "your mother said this is wrong. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have made that step. You should be the one your mother wants to thank."

    "It''s all master''s medicine." She said a word, and then flurried: "master, I have other things to go first today."

    "Yes." Jiang Yichen knows that Qiao Yuling is busy, so she usually learns things very quickly. As long as he has said it again, she can basically do it, so it''s up to her.

    After Qiao Yuling left in a hurry, he got out of the medicine hall, got on the carriage, and let Xiao Gang drive to the county.

    Her destination is the county government. She''s going to see Qiao Shui. It''s time for Qiao Shui to learn a lesson. Those county officials saw Qiao Yuling and immediately let him go. Who let them see Qiao Yuling? And the new county magistrate also said that as long as Qiao Yuling came, he must let him go. However, when seeing Qiao Yuling, someone immediately went in to report. Soon, Xu Bozhong ran to the front to pick up Qiao Yuling in person. "Oh, you''re here. I''ve sent someone to your house. I guess I didn''t meet you. I missed it." Hearing this, Qiao Yuling frowned. She had a bad premonition, "what''s the matter?"¡° Well, go in and say it. " After Xu Bo took Qiao Yuling to the hall in the backyard and sat down, he said, "I sent someone to go that day, but... I didn''t catch anyone. I sent people to look around, but I didn''t find the news of Qiao Shui. This person seems to have evaporated."¡° How could that be Qiao Yuling frowned and said softly, thinking about where Qiao Shui would go¡° Yesterday, I have sent people to Qiao Li''s mother''s house, his sister''s house and almost all his relatives'' houses. No one has seen Qiao Shui. I have sent people to look for him again. " Xu Bozhong said with embarrassment. It''s not easy for Miss Qiao to find him, but it seems that this matter has been ruined by her. It''s a pity. Qiao Yuling waved his hand and said, "brother Xu is as good as he can. It''s good to find him. If he can''t find him, it''s OK." One day, Qiao Shui will appear, and she will certainly take revenge for her revenge¡° OK, don''t say anything. I''ll send someone to look for it again. I''ll let you know as soon as someone finds it. Don''t worry. " Xu Bozhong patted his chest and promised.

 Chapter 208

    "Thank you, brother Xu." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Xu Bozhong waved his hand. "It''s all small things. I''ll send someone to do it as soon as possible. Don''t worry."

    "Well, don''t disturb me. I''ll go first." Qiao Yuling said and got up.

    Xu Bozhong thought about it and didn''t leave Qiao Yuling, but directly sent her out of the door.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t take a carriage, but planned to stroll to her hotpot shop. She has three shops in the county. Now the two big ones have become hotpot shops, but the small one can only sell things. If she wants to sell food, it''s a little small.

    She has some ideas, but has not yet taken action. She has already sent people to purchase the materials.

    Xiao gang had already gone to the hot pot shop to wait after Qiao Yuling had given orders.

    Qiao Yuling walked slowly, looking around, looking at whether there was anything better. It was also good to buy something to amuse the third sister and the fourth sister.

    At last, she saw a peddler in the street. The silk flowers in the basket were very beautiful, so she bought some of all kinds of colors and styles.

    She planned to go back to the big sister and Yuxiang sister, and then bought some food for Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia, so she went to the hot pot shop.

    When she came into the shop, everyone was busy, and the staff in the shop were busy. It was just time for dinner. When Qiao Yuling planned to go upstairs, he heard the voice from downstairs.

    It''s an outsider asking about her family.

    "Sophomore, I heard that there is a place called a farm in your county, which grows vegetables and raises livestock. Do you know where it is?"

    "This... You guys, this is..." Xiao Er hesitated, but cut to the point that he was a child in the village. Naturally, he knew that, but when he came out to be a clerk, he had already been trained.

    It''s not necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of defending others. Besides, his parents are doing well in the farm now, and the days at home are getting better.

    If these people feel bad, if the farm can''t work, his parents can''t work, and without the farm, the hot pot shop will not work, and then he will have no job.

    I have to say that the boy surnamed Qiao has a quick brain, and a word can associate with many things.

    Qiao Yuling stopped because she heard the word "farm". When she looked back, she saw the faces of those people. It was because their clothes were too eye-catching, they were young and handsome, they were beautiful, they were well-dressed, and they had outstanding temperament.

    Is it possible that they want to retaliate because of the day before yesterday?

    The more she thought about Qiao Yuling, the more she felt that it was really possible, because she had no contact with these people. Apart from the conflict in the street the afternoon before yesterday, she really didn''t know what the purpose of these people was.

    And Liu Rumeng saw the little two stammering on the spot and was angry, "what are you doing? Is that farm doing something shady? "

    "No, how can the farm do shady business? The farm is clean, the people working in the family are good, and the master''s family is even better." Small two immediately retort, blush neck thick, obviously don''t want to let others say they Qiao village is not good.

    "Hum." Liu Rumeng got up and gave a cold hum. Like a proud peacock, he looked at the little two in front of him and said, "I think it''s a dirty place, so I''ll do something about it..."

    "Liu Ru Meng." Su Jinhua gave an angry rebuke.

    When people around the restaurant heard the news, they turned around and began to point.

    It can be said that all local people now know about Qiao''s farm for nothing else, just because Qiao''s farm now only provides food for two big restaurants.

    One is Lin''s shop, and the other is this hot pot shop. The two stores are still door-to-door. The business is very hot, but many people are envious.

    However, after we heard that the young master of the former Yang family sent someone to make trouble at Qiao''s farm, no one dared to think of anything.

    So now I heard someone say that the farm is doing hook three build four things, and everyone immediately pointed out Liu Rumeng.

    Liu Rumeng is a spoiled young lady. She has always been the object of people''s admiration. It''s common for people to be instructed, but all of them are good words about her. At the moment, she takes everyone''s advice as a kind of praise.

    "Cousin, I''m right." Liu Rumeng has an expression that I am all right.

    Su Jinhua was so angry with his cousin that he was itching his teeth, but he had to say, "you sit down for me."

    Liu Rumeng sees Su Jinhua''s face is not good, can only be a cold hum, and then silently sat down and turned his head to one side, a pair of I am angry, I am very angry, you quickly coax my expression.

    However... Su Jinhua didn''t see it. He first gave a smile to Xiao er. Then he said, "I''m sorry about Xiao er. My sister is just like that."

    "Cousin ~" Liu Rumeng looks back and calls Su Jinhua discontentedly.

    When Su Jinhua''s eye knife passes, Liu Rumeng stops talking immediately. Then she turns her head to one side. She is angry. She hates this place¡° The second brother knows about the farm. Don''t get me wrong. We''re from other places. We''re just curious about the farm. " Su Jinhua explained. The little brother surnamed Qiao was obviously still angry. He said faintly, "if you want to eat, please order. If you don''t want to eat, the door is over there. Take a walk." Seeing the appearance of sophomore, no matter how dissatisfied Su Jinhua is, he can only bear it. Who let his stupid sister cause trouble first? "Let''s order." Small two immediately light to Su Jinhua introduced, and then Su Jinhua also ordered some, that small two elder brother just left. As soon as the man left, Liu Rumeng immediately looked back and said to Su Jinhua, "cousin, let''s go. What''s this place?"¡° Shut up. Who just said that this shop is full of people and the food must be delicious, so you have to come in? " Su Jinhua asked. Originally, he planned to come out today to inquire about the news, but who knows that when he came in and saw that everyone''s food was different, he became interested. However, he didn''t inquire about the news, and before he had eaten, he let his cousin offend him. Since I came here, my cousin has been provoking people. The inn where I used to live can be inquired about. It''s all because my cousin criticizes people''s Inns for nothing. In the end, the little two over there are not willing to deal with them. They don''t even want to give them money, let alone ask about them. Now it''s the same here. Su Jinhua feels that he is going to be angry with his cousin.

 Chapter 209

    "Cousin, I didn''t just come in when I saw that there were too many people here. Who knows, we didn''t even have a private room. Let''s sit outside. Let''s go." Liu Rumeng shakes Su Jinhua''s arm, and she doesn''t want to stay here at all.

    Su Jinhua gave her a white look and gave a cold warning, "I''ll say it again for the last time. If you go on like this, you''ll go back immediately now. Besides, if I go out again next time, you can''t expect me to take you."

    "Cousin."

    Su Jinhua was angry and didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Rumeng, so he turned his head to one side directly. However, he saw Qiao Yuling standing on the stairs. He stood up in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling also listened, did not care about these people, directly turned his head and went upstairs.

    "Girl, please stay." Su Jinhua rushed over and stood under the stairs.

    Qiao Yuling stopped and looked back at Su Jinhua without making a sound.

    "The girl has met again. It''s also a kind of predestination. I wonder if I can invite her to a light meal." Asked Su Jinhua.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and turned to look at the table. He just saw Liu Rumeng''s hostile eyes. He immediately looked at Su Jinhua and said, "I''m joking. It''s better for us to eat by ourselves."

    When Su Jinhua heard this, he showed a wry smile. He explained in a hurry: "if the girl is still angry for her sister''s language the day before yesterday, then she should let me invite her to a casual dinner to show her apology."

    "No, I''m joking. You''re not familiar with it. You don''t even have a meal." Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice and went upstairs directly. He didn''t listen to Su Jinhua any more.

    Su Jinhua really wanted to have a word with Qiao Yuling, but when he saw that Qiao Yuling walked away without looking back, he could not say any more words. He could only look at Qiao Yuling''s back and feel sorry.

    It''s not easy to see such an interesting woman. He wanted to make friends with her. Unexpectedly, all of them were messed up by his cousin.

    "Cousin, what do you say to her? It''s just a vulgar girl." Liu Rumeng didn''t know when he had already come to Su Jinhua, and he pulled Su Jinhua''s sleeve to act coquettishly.

    Su Jinhua looked back at her, more and more angry, pulled back his sleeve heavily, and then directly returned to the seat, no longer pay attention to Liu Rumeng.

    But this scene, is let Liu Rumeng to Qiao Yuling''s hatred increased a few points.

    Qiao Yuling stayed upstairs for a while, then went downstairs to leave, but when she went downstairs, Su Jinhua and others still didn''t go.

    See Qiao Yuling downstairs, Su Jinhua is the first time to come up and stop her way, "girl, I still want to get acquainted with the girl."

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to talk back, but Su Jinhua took the lead. "Girl, all the villains are shemei. I''m here to make amends for shemei. I hope she won''t be angry again."

    Then Su Jinhua bowed heavily to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling also looked at Su Jinhua. Sure enough, he was a talented person, and he was flexible.

    "I don''t know if you want to make friends with me, but what''s the matter?" She asked softly.

    Su Jinhua''s smile immediately brightened up, "just the first time I came to your place, meeting is fate, so I want to get to know the girl."

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to say no, one side of Liu Rumeng immediately jumped out, and then looked at Su Jinhua angrily and said: "brother, what kind of identity do you have, how can you make friends with such people?"

    "Yes, as Miss... Said, she was born in such a frontier County, but she can''t reach it." Qiao Yuling said and turned to leave, now she thought of Nangong Chenwei.

    The equally well-dressed man, who goes in and out with her every day, never dislikes her a little, and even works as her coachman.

    Sure enough, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.

    As she thought about it, she began to laugh. How long had she not remembered him.

    Qiao Yuling left, went out and got into the carriage. But Su Jinhua was very angry. He wanted to find this man yesterday, but he didn''t see him all day. He didn''t expect to see someone today, but he was annoyed by his cousin.

    The more I think about Su Jinhua, the more angry I am.

    "Send her back at once tomorrow." Su Jinhua sat at the table and said in a deep voice.

    A middle-aged man at the same table immediately answered respectfully, "yes."

    "Cousin, I don''t want to go back. I want to go with you." Liu Rumeng immediately pulls her face and reaches for Su Jinhua''s sleeve.

    But Su Jinhua is white her one eye, sink a voice way: "opportunity I have already given you many times, is you don''t cherish, go back tomorrow."

    "Cousin, if you send me back, I''ll tell my aunt and uncle that you''ve taken a fancy to a little girl outside. I''m afraid that my family will do it without me." Liu Rumeng is also free to go, as long as you don''t go back, it doesn''t matter what you say.

    Su Jinhua immediately black face, "Liu Rumeng you dare."

    As soon as Liu Rumeng raised her face, she immediately glared back at Su Jinhua and said, "do you dare me? If you dare to send me back early, I will say it."¡° Well, well, how are you Su Jinhua was so angry that he turned around and left. The middle-aged man at the same table, seeing that Su Jinhua was angry, could only look at Liu Rumeng and whispered: "Miss Biao, you''d better not make the young master angry. If the young master is really determined to send you back, no one can stop him."¡° Hum Liu Rumeng snorted coldly and left with Su Jinhua''s back. The middle-aged man, looking at the unfinished food on the table, could only sigh in silence. It''s a pity that such delicious food is wasted. But when the masters are gone, he can''t sit here to eat. Finally, he can only check out and leave. Qiao Yuling didn''t know all this. She was already on the carriage. The next day Qiao Yuling didn''t go out, but studied... Aunt towel at home. Although she is only a nine-year-old child now, and has no monthly letter, she always feels particularly troublesome when she sees Xiao Liu''s washing the moon belt, so she has to develop the best and convenient aunt towel. In the future, if she can, she will develop some skin care products and so on. Xiao Liu laughs at the fact that Qiao Yuling has a lot of ghost ideas. When she sees herself playing tricks, no one bothers her. Instead, Qiao Yuling keeps studying. She didn''t study well outside, so she went directly into the space to continue to study. After staying in the space for a whole night, she didn''t even sleep. Finally, the research became a semi-finished product. However, in her eyes, it''s not qualified enough. Naturally, it needs to be improved.

 Chapter 210

    The next day, she took things outside to continue to study, and stayed at home, but she didn''t go out, but things came to her, and she was still... An acquaintance.

    When Xu Bozhong came to Qiao Yuling''s house, he didn''t have empty hands. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s parents, he also showed a little respect, but it made Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu and Da Liu feel flattered.

    "Brother Xu, let''s talk in the yard." Qiao Yuling said softly, because she saw that all her family members were very uncomfortable.

    "Well, at this time, the weather is just right. It''s very nice to sit in the yard and blow."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "it''s better to boil a pot of tea and have another chess game."

    "Can you play chess?" Asked Xu Bozhong.

    "A little bit." Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile. Her chess skill was taught by her good chess master and Lin Guangqing, but her chess skill is really bad now.

    Xu Bozhong immediately came to the interest, "then we will kill a set."

    Qiao Yuling is very sorry to smile, "that''s really sorry, the home has not prepared chessboard, wait for brother Xu next time, I will be ready."

    "No defense." Xu Bozhong waved his hand and sat down in the yard with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuyue had already cooked the water, made the tea and brought it up. Then she went back to the house in silence. Everyone was very curious to stand by the window and look at the situation in the yard.

    Xiao Liu frowned and said, "well... What''s the new county magistrate doing in my house? But Yu Ling seems to be familiar with him. "

    "It looks like they know each other." Liu also nodded.

    Qiao Hu''s brow was even more wrinkled,

    Xiao Liu said worriedly, "Yuling is good at everything, but she''s too outspoken. If someone thinks about her... The county master is... That old."

    Xiao Liu laughs when she hears this. When she thinks of the people Qiao Yuling raised in the town, she knows that Qiao Yuling won''t let others control her. But then she thinks that Qiao Yuling is facing an official now... She has no bottom in her heart.

    "I think it''s better to remind Yuling."

    "Well, I''ll tell her tonight." Xiao Liu said quickly, and then everyone agreed.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that Xu Bozhong''s visit made his family think so much. At the moment, they were talking about other things in the yard.

    "You want to see me? Why? " She looked at Xu Bozhong in surprise.

    Xu Bozhong nodded with a smile, "because they found out that the farm and the hot pot shop are all the same owners. Even the dishes of Lin''s restaurant are provided by you, so they found them. I want to introduce them."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "do you know what their purpose is?"

    "The young master also has a lot of industries. His family is huge. Maybe he wants to open a hot pot shop and so on. That''s why he comes to the door." Xu Bozhong''s words are implicit.

    Qiao Yuling immediately sneered and said, "please ask brother Xu to help me go back to him. I don''t want to see them here."

    "Good." Xu Bozhong is also very straightforward. He came here today just to ask Qiao Yuling what he meant.

    They talked for a while, and Xu Bozhong left. Qiao Yuling''s heart was blocked up. How long has this hot pot shop been open? How can someone keep an eye on it? And... Thinking of the influence, she has a headache. Now in Qingxian County, Xu Bozhong''s jurisdiction has no problem, but if she wants to be bigger, she needs to be fully prepared.

    Seeing Xu Bozhong off, Qiao Yuling was dragged into the house by Xiao Liu when he came back home again. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu also retreated. There were only two sleeping babies in the whole house, and Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu.

    Seeing this posture, Qiao Yuling knew that Xiao Liu had something to say. He blinked and asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Alas... My mother loves you so much. A child less than nine years old is running around like this..."

    Before Xiao Liu''s words were finished, Qiao Yuling immediately knew what she wanted to say. She looked at Xiao Liu with a smile and joked: "mother, you don''t think there is anything between brother Xu and me, do you?"

    "You child, you really can''t hide anything from me. How can I not worry about such a big thing? After all, he is so old, and he has a very good attitude towards me and your father. It''s not like a county magistrate." Liu said very worried.

    Qiao Yuling, however, threw herself forward with a smile. "Niang... What are you thinking about? How can I be with him? Besides, I''m only nine years old after the end of the new year. It''s a good distance from marriage..."

    "Since ancient times, there are some family members, but they have already started to plan for their daughters. Now our family''s conditions are not bad. I''m afraid that someone will come to propose marriage. I''ll make a reservation first. I''m afraid that when you get to your age, you will marry."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling had the illusion of being struck by thunder. It''s too early

    Xiao Liu added: "of course, now it''s just engagement, waiting for the age to get married."¡° No, mother, there''s nothing between brother Xu and me. I''ve talked with him a few times before, and we just know each other or have a better relationship. " Qiao Yuling tried her best to explain that when she saw that Xiao Liu was still worried, she said, "now I have business in the town and the county. It''s good for my shop to know the county master."¡° Is it really just an exchange of interests? " Xiao Liu asked suspiciously. Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Niang, it''s not only about interests. Xu Bozhong is a good person and takes good care of me. Don''t worry. We are just friends or good friends." Xiao Liu''s face to see Qiao Yuling a positive color, it can only be a letter, "well, I believe you, but I still want to remind you here, I don''t want your sister married to a high family, I just hope you can happily with their beloved old age."¡° Mother, don''t we all hope that our daughter can marry a good family so as to bring some benefits to the family? " Qiao Yuling looks at Xiao Liu and teases her. Xiao Liu immediately whitened Qiao Yuling and said, "what kind of life we had in the past, now that we have food, clothing and living so well, my mother is already satisfied. In my mother''s heart, your happiness is the most important thing. Money and status do not give you happiness." Qiao Yuling smiles sweetly. Although it''s still early to find her mother-in-law''s family to get married, when she hears what Xiao Liu said, she is still sweet, warm and comfortable, and is very glad to meet such a good mother.

 Chapter 211

    The mother and daughter chatted for a while, and the two sleeping babies began to cry. Xiao Liu quickly hugged and coaxed them.

    Qiao Yuling also rushed to the back to milk the sheep.

    Because Xiao Liu''s original body was not very good, and her twin son was finally taken out by surgery, so she suffered a great loss, and there was no milk. Even if she had milk, she couldn''t milk her two children, so now the two little ones in the family are all raised with milk.

    Qiao Yuling went to the back, Qiao Yuyue also followed him in a hurry, with a worried look on her face and asked, "Er Mei, what''s the matter with the man who came here today?"

    "Oh, brother Xu said that someone wanted to meet me and was very interested in our hot pot shop." Qiao Yuling said lightly, the action on the hand didn''t change at all.

    Qiao Yuyue breathed a sigh of relief, came forward to Qiao Yuling and asked in a low voice: "Niang, have you told me?"

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, "sister, do you think so?"

    "It''s not that my sister wants to think about it, but that I have to think about it. When I went to the big kitchen a few days ago, I heard those aunts in the village chatting. They said that if anyone marries you, they will certainly make a family in the future." Qiao Yuyue said with a curl of her mouth, "they are so, so..."

    "I don''t like it?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Yuyue nodded hastily, "of course I don''t like it. After I come back, I will tell my mother these things. My mother said that she won''t make the decision for us. In the future, we must find a woman we like."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "elder sister, do you want to find your mother-in-law''s family now?"

    "Screw you, I''m just worried about you."

    "I have something to worry about. Don''t worry, sister. Less than 20... That should be enough. I''ll take it in first. I guess my mother is waiting for me." Qiao Yuling''s words changed immediately.

    Just now, she really wanted to say that she would never think about looking for her husband''s family. But when she realized her current situation, she immediately changed her words. If she really said that, we should not regard her as a monster?

    "Well, take it quickly."

    Qiao Yuling left the backyard and went to the front yard. After entering the house and giving the milk to Xiao Liu, he went back to the house by himself.

    Back in the house, she didn''t think wildly, but... Went on with her big business. Now nothing is more important than her income.

    After a few days of calm, Qiao Yuling''s aunt scarf was finally developed, and she has done more to let the women at home have a try.

    Coincidentally, Qiao Yuxiang is just 13 years old this year. Qiao Yuling has just given her aunt a towel. Xiao Liu and Da Liu let them have a try this month. When there is something bad, you can tell her. Then she can improve. As soon as she finishes, Qiao Yuxiang starts to have a stomachache, and then... Becomes red.

    This makes the whole family happy. For this period, seeing red means growing up to be a big girl.

    Qiao Yuling immediately gave her aunt''s towel to Qiao Yuxiang, and then asked her to try it out. There were only a few people in her family, so she did more. Then she went to the town to find Yangyang and LiuNian, because they were all available.

    And very careful to let two people write down, where to use bad, or what feeling, and so on.

    She needs to find out the problems first. If there are no problems, then she can recruit and join the production, and then she can sell them in the town.

    However, she has already started a large number of purchases of cotton and so on.

    After explaining things to Yanghe LiuNian in the house, she went to the Lin Restaurant. But as soon as she got to the door, she saw a group of familiar people standing with Lin Guangqing.

    "Mr. Su is so polite. It''s really lucky for Mr. Lin to meet Mr. Su." Lin Guangqing said very politely.

    Su Jinhua was very modest and said: "boss Lin, I have something to talk with you when I come to you this time."

    Lin Guangqing''s eyes narrowed and his brain turned quickly. Then he said with a smile, "then Lin is all ears."

    "Why don''t we have a good chat somewhere?" Su Jinhua looked around.

    Lin Guangqing as if this just reaction come over, a few people are chatting in the hall, then flurried toward Su Jinhua and others to do a please posture, "Su childe upstairs please."

    Su Jinhua nodded, just about to leave, heard the surprise of Lin Guangqing at the door called out, "Ling girl is coming."

    Qiao Yuling originally wanted to leave, but he was unexpectedly seen by Lin Guangqing. He could only pull out a smile and came forward and said faintly, "Uncle Lin, do you have guests? That jade spirit doesn''t disturb, come again tomorrow

    Lin Guangqing hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Su Jinhua on one side opened his mouth first, "girl, we really have a destiny. We''ve met again."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly at Su Jinhua, but his attitude was very distant.

    When Lin Guangqing saw Qiao Yuling''s attitude, he turned to Su Jinhua and finally fell his eyes on Qiao Yuling

    "I met you once." Qiao Yuling light said, did not intend to explain what.

    Su Jinhua was very interested and said, "I have a lot to do with this girl. I''m also very interested in meeting her." Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to take Su Jinhua''s words, but looked directly at Lin Guangqing and said, "Uncle Lin, if you have guests here, I''ll go first."¡° Girl, please stay Su Jinhua once again called Qiao Yuling, then looked at Lin Guangqing in a hurry and said, "boss Lin, I don''t know if you can come with me?"¡° This... "Lin Guangqing hesitated for a moment, but he thought of Qiao Yuling''s excellence and the food he was eating in the station, but half of the money was given to Qiao Yuling, so he nodded:" Ling girl, why don''t you go up together? " Qiao Yuling turned to look at Lin Guangqing. Seeing that she nodded slightly to herself, she hesitated and nodded, "that''s disturbing." Liu Rumeng, who hasn''t spoken all the time, is very angry when she sees Qiao Yuling. However, when she thinks of her cousin''s threat to her before going out this morning, she doesn''t dare to speak any more. She can only stare at Qiao Yuling with dissatisfied eyes. Who is Qiao Yuling? For this kind of look, she directly ignored. Lin Guangqing takes several people to the private room where he often sits with Qiao Yuling to discuss things. They sit down and wait until the shopkeeper comes up in person to offer them tea and go out. Lin Guangqing said, "I don''t know what happened when Mr. Su was looking for Lin?"¡° But there is something I want to tell boss Lin. a few months ago, a brother of my family went out and ate the food in the restaurant of the Lin family by chance. When I went back, I was full of praise. I thought that since it''s delicious food, more people should eat it, so I came to boss Lin to talk about cooperation. "

 Chapter 212

    Lin Guangqing a Leng, subconsciously looked at Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling smart did not move, just sit quietly, really like a nine-year-old clever baby in general.

    "This..." Lin Guangqing hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.

    Su Jinhua then said, "boss Lin, you can rest assured that I will not open any place where you have your shop. What I open is also some places where you don''t have it. In this way, you can make money."

    Lin Guangqing hesitated for a long time and said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Su, because there is another friend''s interest here. Lin is totally uncountable."

    "I''ll ask boss Lin to discuss it first. I''m willing to wait." Su Jinhua said.

    Lin Guangqing nodded and looked at Qiao Yuling. He hesitated, but he didn''t know what to say. He finally closed his mouth and planned to have a good chat with Qiao Yuling in private.

    Su Jinhua then proposed: "in fact, there are still some things I want to deal with this time."

    Lin Guangqing looked at him, Su Jinhua said: "I heard that the food for boss Lin is a farm. There are all kinds of dishes in it, and I can eat fresh vegetables in winter. I''m very curious about this. I''d like to invite boss Lin to introduce me."

    Lin Guangqing hesitated again this time. He began to have a headache. Mingming was sitting in front of him and asked him to pass on a message... How can this be passed on?

    And see Ling wench''s motionless appearance, it is clear that don''t want to pay attention to Su Jinhua and others.

    "Mr. Su, it''s reasonable that Mr. Lin should agree to come down, but... The owner of the farm has a strange temper. She doesn''t like to meet some strangers, so... Please don''t embarrass me." Lin Guangqing whispered.

    Su Jinhua''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. He just wanted to meet the girl this time. Why... Is it so difficult?

    "In that case, it''s not difficult for boss Lin."

    Lin Guangqing nodded, and the whole person was relieved. He was really afraid of Su Jinhua.

    "Mr. Su is a guest far away. Why don''t you stay here for lunch before you leave?"

    Su Jinhua thought for a while and said, "why don''t boss Lin and the girl go down to the opposite side to eat together? To be honest, Su has never seen the way and taste of the opposite side before and really likes it."

    Lin Guangqing has some headaches, and he even looks at Su Jinhua with a kind of silly eyes at the end. He can''t help but feel the pain in his heart.

    The Lord is clearly in front of you, even blind to recognize, but also again and again, again and again to listen to other people''s things, did not see the master did not speak, you ask me?

    It''s useless.

    He sighed heavily at the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "there are still some things that Lin won''t go with Mr. Su."

    Su Jinhua looks at Qiao Yuling, who has never spoken. Qiao Yuling looks up at him and says, "I have something to do, too."

    Just five words is enough to express her meaning. No matter how stupid Su Jinhua is, he knows what he says. Now it''s not good to stay for dinner. Finally, he can only leave with his own people.

    Liu Rumeng was a good student and didn''t say a word, but when she came out, she immediately looked at Su Jinhua and said, "cousin, people here don''t know too much. Let''s go to the so-called farm after dinner."

    "It''s OK to go, but if you dream, I''ll remind you to put away your temper. The farm is mentioned by Chen Wei. I don''t care if you want to get into trouble again."

    "Well, of course I can''t say anything, but..."

    Later, Liu Rumeng didn''t say it, but she was jealous in her heart. A little girl in the village could get the praise of Chen Wei''s elder brother. She was smoking in her ancestral grave.

    "Just keep your mouth shut." Su Jinhua once again reminded a, stride away.

    Liu Rumeng is very unwilling in the heart, but there is no way, can only keep up in silence, but the heart has its own small calculation.

    Su Jinhua didn''t see Liu Rumeng behind him because he was walking in front of him. When he left, he gave a wink to a man on one side, who immediately nodded.

    Lin''s restaurant, private room.

    Lin Guangqing finally couldn''t help laughing, "lingwench, what do you think? I really wanted to ask you just now. "

    Qiao Yuling pursed her lips. She didn''t have too much expression. She just said faintly, "what do you think, uncle Lin?"

    "Well, when the food comes out, there will always be imitations. Maybe the taste is not right, and the business of the newly imitated stores is still not very good, but... It''s really hard to say how to eat this kind of food." Lin Guangqing''s light way.

    Qiao Yuling also nodded, "it''s really like what uncle Lin said, but... Who is this young master today?"

    After observation and conjecture, she can already guess that a few days ago, Xu Bozhong came to her to lobby, saying that someone wanted to see her, and it was probably this group of people.

    "He is the second son of the Su family in the capital. It can be said that he has a large part of the business in Nanshan, but... He also has some business in other countries. He has money and potential." Lin Guangqing said simply.

    Qiao Yuling instantly understood, frowned and thought for a while, she said faintly: "Uncle Lin, let me think about it again. If they come to the door again, you can refuse first."¡° Well, I''m not in the mood to pay attention to other things recently. Your aunt will be born in more than a month. I''m always a little uneasy in my heart. I''m afraid that something will happen. " Lin Guangqing said. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "as long as Uncle Lin arranges everything in advance, nothing will happen. Aunt Lin is so kind and God will protect her."¡° Well, I just hope she and the children can be safe. " Lin Guangying said¡° Of course it will After lunch with Lin Guangqing, Qiao Yuling plans to go home. This morning, Liu''s mother sent a message that Liu''s father had a fall. Big Liu is so anxious that she wants to go back. Qiao Yuling asks Xiao Gang to take big Liu to her mother''s home in a carriage, and she can only walk. When she got out of the restaurant, she felt something was wrong, but because of the large number of people, she didn''t move. She went out of town all the way, and on the way home, someone still followed her. Qiao Yuling''s face was cold. She light of turn head, see two strong men, all cover a face, is staring at oneself¡° I don''t know what''s the matter with you two following along? "¡° The little girl is very brave. " The other one said very arrogantly, and drew out the knife in his hand.

 Chapter 213

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly. Although she didn''t know when to provoke such an enemy, she was still very unhappy when someone drew a sword at her.

    "If you have something, just say it."

    "Ha ha." Two people looked at each other and laughed directly. At last, the man who spoke first said again: "little girl, today is your death, nothing else... No comment."

    Qiao Yuling has a look in her eyes and doesn''t speak any more. She''s never soft on the people who want to kill her. Besides, she especially wants to try her skills now.

    Just in an instant, the big man rushed up, while the other man stood silently with his arms around his chest to watch the excitement. In their eyes, it was easy for such a small girl to be killed.

    But who knows the next moment the big man can''t smile out, his smile stiff to the face.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know how to do it. At the moment when the man with the knife came forward, Qiao Yuling''s body flashed and crossed with the man directly, but the blood spurted out of the man''s abdomen. Qiao Yuling''s hand was also holding a dagger, and now the dagger was full of blood.

    "You... I''ll kill you." The big man was stimulated by Qiao Yuling. He covered his abdomen with one hand and kept shouting in his mouth.

    Qiao Yuling stepped back two steps slightly, with a look in her eyes and a slight jump. Her body was as light as a cat. The next second... There was a bloodstain on the man''s neck, and there was no more life.

    Another big man watched his companion fall, and then he came back to himself. He looked at Qiao Yuling angrily and cried, "you are tired of killing our people."

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth, "I''m not tired of living. I don''t need other people''s advice. If you want to come up and look for death, please hurry up."

    Her arrogant tone, instantly let the big man run away, directly rushed forward and waved a knife at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was not so anxious this time. She dealt with the person in front of her directly, but lightly avoided the attack. After the big man was furious, she pricked a needle directly at the man''s wrist, and saw that the knife on the man''s hand fell to the ground in an instant.

    Qiao Yuling is also very fast, and put two needles on the man, the man immediately can''t move.

    For the first time, she tried the acupoints she saw from the medical skills, but she didn''t expect to use them correctly. She was very happy about this.

    I used to hear that there was a saying about acupoints in ancient times, but after that, she also inquired with Tang Feng and others, and they didn''t know what acupoints were.

    So she searched all kinds of medical skills in Jiang Yichen, and finally she found a book about acupoints. In fact, the book talked about Rubao acupuncture, the reaction after each acupoint was touched.

    Just now, she and Zhou Xuan were just thinking about it, so she just wanted to have a try, but she didn''t expect to succeed.

    "Witch, what have you done to me?" The big man glared at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is laughing around him, and then asked softly: "tell me, who sent you, what''s the purpose?"

    The big man just shut his mouth, which means he won''t speak even if he dies.

    After thinking about it, Qiao Yuling took out an embroidery needle and pricked it down at a acupoint of the great man, which was itching acupoint.

    But... The big man was cultivated in the big family. The first time he felt something was wrong, he directly bit the poison in his mouth. At the next moment, black blood flowed from his mouth and flowed to the ground along the towel. The man also fell down in an instant.

    Qiao Yuling is frowning, very unhappy, but still squat down in two people to find up, trying to find something to prove their identity.

    But let her hope, two people are nothing.

    Just as she was thinking about whether to leave directly or bury someone before leaving, a carriage from afar came rushing here.

    Qiao Yuling saw two people sitting in front of the carriage from a distance. She didn''t know a villager dressed up, but she knew another middle-aged man who had been walking with the man named Su Jinhua.

    She frowned at the carriage, which soon stopped beside her.

    The villager dressed up was obviously frightened by the scene in front of him. His fingers trembled and pointed to Qiao Yuling, "you... You... Are dead, dead."

    The middle-aged man was very calm. He went forward and arched his hand at Qiao Yuling. Then he squatted next to the two corpses and took a look at them. Finally, he directly pulled down the two men''s masks. However, when he saw their faces clearly, the middle-aged man was obviously stunned. With surprise and inconceivable, he turned around in his eyes, In the end, there was no waves.

    Su Jinhua and Liu Rumeng in the carriage felt that the carriage had stopped, and they heard the villagers keep saying, dead, dead, and they got out of the carriage.

    As soon as the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Su Jinhua saw Qiao Yuling standing on the side of the dead. He jumped out of the carriage and walked to Qiao Yuling happily. "It''s a coincidence that the girl has met again."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and did not move. Now she could guess why she was so coincidental with Su Jinhua. They were going to the farm. Unfortunately, it was strange.

    When Liu Rumeng saw the two people on the ground and saw Qiao Yuling again, his face turned pale and his body trembled¡° Young master The middle-aged man who had just checked the body started at Su Jinhua with a look of desire to talk and stop. Su Jinhua turned to have a look. When he saw the appearance of the people on the ground, he also frowned deeply. Then he silently turned to see Liu Rumeng in the carriage behind him. Liu Rumeng was afraid, but when she saw her cousin, she felt wronged. At last, she just jumped out of the carriage and quickly walked to Qiao Yuling. She raised her hand and wanted to slap Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is extremely quick reaction, directly step back, coldly looking at Liu Rumeng, eyeground killed a trace of killing. Liu Rumeng didn''t see Qiao Yuling''s eyes. At the moment, she was angry. She pointed at Qiao Yuling and said, "You cheap girl dare to kill my people. I want you to die."¡° Pa... "A loud slap came out¡° Ah... "Followed by a woman''s scream, Liu Rumeng covered her beaten cheek with one hand. Her anger had reached the peak. She wanted to hit Qiao Yuling, but she didn''t want to be stopped by Su Jinhua¡° Like a dream, that''s enough. " Liu Rumeng broke away from Su Jinhua and looked at him accusing, "cousin, it''s this bitch who hit me now. If you don''t do it for me, you''ll still kill me."

 Chapter 214

    "Liu Rumeng, look for yourself. Is that what you''ve done?" Su Jinhua is really angry this time.

    But Qiao Yuling on one side saw some clues. When she saw Su Jinhua saying this, she pointed to the two corpses on the ground.

    "It''s all her. She killed people. You should take revenge for them. Why do you come to me?" Liu Rumeng is very dissatisfied with the clamor.

    Su Jinhua looked at Qiao Yuling with a gloomy face and no voice. He just looked at Qiao Yuling with apology, "girl, I''m really sorry, this time..."

    "Sorry, I accept your apology. It''s your sister, not my sister, and... I don''t want to make friends with people like you. I''ll meet you later." Qiao Yuling said lightly, and then looked coldly at Liu Rumeng, "if you still want to send someone to come, then wash your neck first."

    Liu Rumeng was frightened, her whole body shrank back, and looked at Qiao Yuling in horror. She said, "if you dare to move, I will not let you go."

    "Hum." Qiao Yuling snorted coldly, swept lightly to Su Jinhua, and said in a deep voice: "take care of your own people. If you come out again, I can''t guarantee whether she will live to see the sun tomorrow."

    With that, Qiao Yuling left. She was angry at the moment, but it was also a wake-up call for her. She now has a farm, and some people are thinking about it. I''m afraid it''s time to arrange some staff for her farm, so as to ensure the safety of her family.

    Su Jinhua looks at Qiao Yuling''s back. He opens his mouth and doesn''t say a word. At last, he can only look at Liu Rumeng angrily.

    "Send her back immediately."

    "Cousin." Liu Rumeng still wants to talk, but Su Jinhua turns around and stares back at her cold eyes.

    Su Jinhua has always been as gentle as jade, and he treats people very well. That''s why Liu Rumeng was angry with him so many times in front of him, but he didn''t get angry. But this time, when he was under the board, Liu Rumeng didn''t dare to speak.

    The middle-aged man on one side also secretly sighed and went forward to ask for instructions, "young master, they..."

    "You take care of it." Su Jinhua said that after that, he got on the carriage directly. At this meeting, he was no longer in the mood to go to the farm.

    After Qiao Yuling went home, he didn''t say a word to his family. As usual, he did what he should do, and the whole family was happy.

    Two days later, when Qiao Yuling went to find Lin Guangqing again, Lin Guangqing was walking with Mrs. Lin in the flower yard. They were very happy to see Qiao Yuling.

    Mrs. Lin asked Qiao Yuling when she met her, "how''s your mother, Ling girl? Are you going to have a baby? "

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. These days, she was so busy that she forgot to tell her mother that she had given birth. She could only smile and say with regret, "aunt Lin, my mother has given birth to two younger brothers."

    "Ah, it''s very nice to have a baby, but... Your mother is premature, but you should take good care of her." Mrs. Lin said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said all the things that happened at home, without any concealment, because Lin Guangqing and his wife knew what happened at home, and her mother''s affairs were no secret, so it was no defense to say it.

    "Oh, that''s very dangerous." Mrs. Lin said with some regret, but then she said with a smile: "thanks to you and your master, it''s really good that mother and son are safe now."

    "Well, I''m glad everything''s fine." Qiao Yuling also said with a smile.

    Mrs. Lin nodded heavily, then chatted with Qiao Yuling, and immediately let the servant girl help her to leave, making way for Lin Guangqing and Qiao Yuling.

    In fact, for both of them, it''s the same whether Mrs. Lin is here or not. It''s just that Qiao Yuling has been busy chatting with Mrs. Lin and didn''t want to chat with Lin Guangqing.

    "How are you thinking?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "if they go to study by themselves, I have nothing to say, but if they want to cooperate with us... Absolutely not."

    "Oh? Why, I thought you would agree. "

    Qiao Yuling said what happened when she went back that day, and also said that Su Jinhua''s cousin sent someone to kill her.

    Lin Guangqing heard immediately angry, "too much, how can it be like this."

    Qiao Yuling said with a bitter smile, "yes, that''s why we can''t promise them."

    "Do you have any plans?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I have plans now, but... I''m afraid it depends on Uncle Lin."

    "You said

    Qiao Yuling then said all his plans for the next time. Lin Guangqing opened his mouth and said, "is this... Is this OK?"

    "Of course, uncle Lin, please rest assured." Qiao Yuling said confidently.

    Lin Guangqing looked at Qiao Yuling with his eyes shining. He still couldn''t believe it and said, "Ling wench, I really didn''t expect that such words... Came from your mouth."

    "Uncle Lin, if you don''t want to be bullied, you have to be strong enough."¡° Yes Lin Guangqing nodded, but still hesitated: "but this matter should be considered in the long run."¡° Well, uncle Lin, now aunt Lin is about to give birth. Naturally, we have to wait for these things to pass. Now we are just making preparations. "¡° Well, you''re right Lin Guangqing frowned and thought about it. At this time, the old man who guarded the gate of the second gate came in in a hurry, "master."¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Guangqing asked in a deep voice¡° There is a man outside who is your elder brother Lin Guangqing immediately stood up, then his body trembled slightly, and finally he sat down heavily. For a moment, he was at a loss. Qiao Yuling saw that something was wrong with Lin Guangqing, but it was all other people''s family business. As an outsider, she would not say much, so she quickly got up and said, "Uncle Lin, since there are guests coming, I''ll go first." Lin Guangqing hesitated for a moment. Before he spoke, a voice of great anxiety came from afar, "you can''t enter, you can''t enter." It was a boy guarding the gate of the forest house. At the moment, he was trying his best to block the three people, but one of his men had directly blocked the boy to one side. The boy could only speak with his mouth at the moment. The old man who just came in to report had quickly stepped in front of several people and said in a deep voice, "how can you break in?" The man at the head stopped with a smile on his face? When I went into my brother''s house, I turned out to be a intruder Lin Guangqing has already seen this scene, "OK, let them in."

 Chapter 215

    The little boy and the old man immediately stopped the action of blocking on their hands, and then quietly retreated to one side.

    "Oh, third brother, you don''t want to see me?" Lin Li''an looked at Lin Guangqing, his eyes flashed with disdain.

    Lin Guangqing pulled the corners of his mouth, forced out a smile, "brother where, please sit down."

    Lin Li''an looked around and said, "I don''t need to sit. I have something to tell you when I come here. Dad wants you to go back."

    "Big brother, now Xiao Fang is pregnant and can''t travel far away."

    "Can''t you go far? So you mean you didn''t listen to dad? " Lin Li An''s voice was cold with a trace of displeasure.

    Lin Guangqing is also heavy face, light way: "if I remember correctly, I have been expelled from the Lin family, now is not the descendants of the Lin family."

    "Third brother, is it hard? Or do you think that if your shops make money, they won''t pay attention to the Lin family? " Lin Li An''s words are hard to hear.

    Lin Guangqing did not move, just stood quietly, "no, I already remember those words when I was driven out of the Lin family."

    Lin Li''an didn''t seem to want to talk to Lin Guangqing any more, so he said, "well, you''re a man of backbone. If you don''t want to go back, you won''t go back, but... My father told me before I went out that you need to bring back one of the cooks in your restaurant."

    "Why?"

    "Why? You are a member of the Lin family. Now that your restaurant has made money, you have to help your family make money. "

    Qiao Yuling understood that the reason why he broke into the restaurant was to make money. What''s the difference with Su Jinhua?

    Lin Li''an seemed dissatisfied after saying this, and then said: "by the way, I only say that Su''s boy is also in this place where birds don''t shit recently. Should you meet each other?"

    "You followed him?" Lin Guangqing suddenly realized the truth.

    Lin Li''an said with a smile, "what can the Su family do to hide from the Lin family? But even if the Su family boy came, it was useless. I heard that you were familiar with the owner of the hot pot shop. You were also present when the hot pot shop opened. In this case, you can introduce the man to me. "

    Lin Guangqing and Qiao Yuling look at each other and finally see the purpose of this person. Their feelings are based on the idea of hotpot shop and Lin Restaurant.

    Su Jinhua is in the name of cooperation, and this Lin Li''an wants to rob.

    Qiao Yuling is really laughed at by these people. Modern people also know how to imitate, fake and so on. These ancients are completely relying on their identity to rob them.

    What Qiao Yuling doesn''t know is that the Lin family and the Su family are not willing to do those fake things because they have some family background. That''s why they want to find the original owner. The purpose is the same, but as for how to become them... That is, they have their own ways, as we see now.

    "What if I don''t?" Lin Guangqing asked in a deep voice.

    Now his good temper is gone.

    "No?" Lin Li an seemed to hear some big joke, "why don''t you? Do you want to open a hot pot shop? "

    "I''m sorry. I''m here to invite you out." Lin Guangqing said in a deep voice.

    "Ha ha..." Lin Li''an directly laughed, arrogant, "please me out, Lin Guangqing, do you really want to ask my brother out?"

    "Lin Lian, there is no relationship between us any more. I have separated from the Lin family." Lin Guangqing road.

    Seeing Lin Guangqing''s appearance, Lin Li''an was also angry. He directly waved to the two people around him: "give me a call. If he doesn''t want to, give me a call until he wants to."

    "Yes." Two people answer a voice together, then directly hurled Lin Guangqing to come over.

    Lin Guangqing where can what kungfu, at the moment his heart although flustered, but did not show a cent.

    The two men were also cruel. They rushed forward to Lin Guangqing and wanted to fight. Qiao Yuling waited for the opportunity. At the moment when they came, the dagger was already in their hands. They rowed directly at their hands.

    "Ah..."

    The two men''s wails rang through the house in an instant.

    Lin Li An''s face also instantly black, he just thought Qiao Yuling, pointed to her, trembling way: "she, who is she?"

    Qiao Yuling turned his head and looked at Lin Guangqing, then made a gesture of clasping his fist respectfully, and said in a clear voice: "please move your steps, so as not to pollute your eyes."

    Lin Guangqing was stunned, but when he saw Qiao Yuling blinking at him, he knew immediately that he didn''t speak, but his body retreated several steps.

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth, then bent down and stabbed the dagger in his hand on one of them''s thighs. "Dare to make trouble here, I think you are tired of living."

    The two men also had some Kung Fu, but they were scared by Qiao Yuling''s sudden attack and Qiao Yuling''s ruthlessness.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, Lin Lian''s legs had already softened. He stepped back a little, but he didn''t fall down. However, his eyes changed at the moment when he saw Qiao Yuling and Lin Guangqing. Qiao Yuling didn''t notice Lin Li''an. She wanted to set an example to others. As long as it had a deterrent effect, she saw that he slowly pulled the knife out of the man and directly stabbed it into another man''s leg. First of all, he picked two people''s wrists and then pricked two people''s legs. They fell to the ground and kept wailing. Qiao Yuling looked up at Lin Li''an, then turned to Lin Guangqing and asked, "master, what should I do with this man?"¡° Ah... You can''t deal with me, you can''t deal with me. " When he said this, Lin Li''an had turned his head and ran out, as if there were ghosts chasing after him. Seeing him like this, Qiao Yuling raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, gently got up and used his lightness skill to fly to Lin Li''an''s body, blocking his way. He said faintly: "the master didn''t speak, you can''t go." At this moment, she found the feeling of being a killer in her previous life. She used to work for others, but now she pretends to be Lin Guangqing''s subordinate temporarily, which makes her have the illusion of being separated from others¡° You... You... "Lin Li''an immediately fell to the ground, pointed to Qiao Yuling and moved back¡° You think this is where you can come if you want? The master didn''t speak, you came in, now the master didn''t speak, you''re leaving? Let''s leave a leg first. " Qiao Yuling''s voice was extremely cold, and she was holding a knife in her hand at the moment, which was frightening.

 Chapter 216

    Lin Li''an was a little scared. He was already sweating on his forehead. While looking at Qiao Yuling, he quickly looked back at Lin Guangqing and exclaimed, "third brother, I don''t dare any more. Third brother, please forgive me."

    Lin Guangqing is a little confused at the moment, but he knows that Lin Li''an can''t have an accident in his own hands. If Lin Li''an is injured in his own hands, I''m afraid... That person won''t let him go.

    "Forget it, let him go. If he dares to come in next time, leave one leg."

    Hear Lin Guangqing have model have kind of words, Qiao Yuling heart is to smile, but she is still ferocious threat way: "remember?"

    "Remember... Remember." Lin Li''an nodded like a pound of garlic.

    Qiao Yuling just glared at him and made way for Lin Li''an to walk away. Qiao Yuling looked at the two men who fell to the ground and were bleeding on their legs and wrists and said in a deep voice: "you two don''t want to go if you don''t roll yet?"

    When they heard this, they immediately got up and helped each other. After a while, they left a blood mark.

    The little fellow who has always been on one side is scared. Qiao Yuling often comes here. They all regard Qiao Yuling as a little girl. However, when they see what Qiao Yuling has done today, they really admire and respect her.

    "All right, you go to find some people to deal with the blood. Don''t let aunt Lin see it." Qiao Yuling turned to look at him and told him.

    "Yes." Xiao Si immediately nodded and ran out quickly.

    Qiao Yuling turns back and smiles at Lin Guangqing. Then she quietly takes the dagger into the space under the cover of the sleeve. But she thinks that she needs to prepare a weapon well. Now every time she takes out the dagger, she will see blood. This is not good.

    She''s a girl from all over the world. If you fight, you''ll see some blood... Will it be too bloody.

    This is Qiao Yu''s first time to ask herself this question in her heart, because she just saw Lin Guangqing looking at herself with a complicated look in her eyes.

    She couldn''t help but think that if her parents, sisters and sisters saw her killing Qiao Jiang in court, wouldn''t it be... She didn''t dare to think about it any more.

    Her family and close friends have never seen anything too bloody, so she still needs to find a suitable weapon.

    "Uncle Lin." She smiles awkwardly at Lin Guangqing, with a hint of flattery. Lin Guangqing is also a good elder for her after she wears it. She doesn''t want to alienate each other because of this bloody thing.

    When Lin Guangqing saw her like this, he laughed. Only a child with good heart can show such an expression in front of the people he cares about.

    At this moment, his heart was warm, and he loved the girl in front of him, just like his own child.

    "You girl." He said with a smile and went to Qiao Yuling and said, "this time, I really want to thank you more."

    Qiao Yuling just showed a relaxed smile, "it''s a bit reckless."

    "If you weren''t here today, I''m afraid things wouldn''t be so simple." After Lin Guangqing said thoughtfully, he simply told Qiao Yuling about his relationship with the Lin family.

    Although the Lin family is not a big family, they are also well-known. Compared with the Su family, they are still worse, but they have been fighting fiercely these years.

    When someone from the Soviet Union came forward, the Lin family immediately sent someone to come. This has become Lin Guangqing''s biggest headache. The Lin family chased him out. Now when they see his industry making money, they want to come back and take it as public ownership

    Qiao Yuling is also tightly frowning, "Uncle Lin, in this case, today I say things, you also think about it, only hold in their own hands, will not be around by others."

    "Well, I know what you''re talking about. I''ll think about it." Lin Guangqing is busy.

    "Uncle Lin, please be busy. The Lin family has been here today. I don''t think they will come for the time being."

    Lin Guangqing nodded, "well, it seems that we have to think of a way, otherwise it''s really hard to do."

    Qiao Yuling left the Lin family and went home. On her way home, she was always thinking about the new shop. She could see that the Lin family was not easy to provoke, and the Su family was not easy to provoke. Now the two families are staring at them at the same time.

    It''s estimated that we should be polite before we fight. If we can''t use the method of summation, I''m afraid we''ll get started in the end

    She has some people in her hands now, but it''s almost impossible to make enemies with the Lin family and the Su family at the same time. Moreover, the Su family and the Lin family have relations in the court. As the saying goes, the people don''t fight with the officials. Now she doesn''t have the ability to protect herself.

    In the following days, Qiao Yuling either went to the town to study, or stayed at home to study something else. LiuNian also said several times that Su Jinhua had shown her identity and wanted to meet the mysterious owner behind the hot pot shop.

    But all of them were rejected by her. She was waiting for Lin Guangqing''s decision. For those who had helped her, she would not care.

    Shizi''s life is very fast. During this period, Su Jinhua also came to the farm alone, but they were all sent away by Qiao Yuling''s advance arrangement. Su Jinhua doesn''t know why she didn''t fight against her farm, which Qiao Yuling can''t understand all the time.

    But she is at ease if no one comes. Soon it''s the full moon of Liangbao. Qiao Hu is a rude man. He doesn''t know what to name the two children. The boys of Qiao Yuling''s generation are Jianzi generation. Qiao hu wants to join them. In the past, the names of all the children in the family were Qiaojiang and Mr. Qiao together. Now, when it comes to qiaohu, it''s really difficult for him. Finally, it''s complete. One is Qiao Jianqi, and the other is Qiao Jianquan, which means complete meanings. Qiao Hu also asked what Qiao Yuling meant. Qiao Yuling was not interested in names. In her opinion, it was just a code name, so the name was decided. The full moon was very busy. What she didn''t expect most was that Su Jinhua came with a heavy gift. As the saying goes, people don''t smile when they reach out. Moreover, people come to celebrate. Qiao Yuling can''t drive people out even if she sees them. In the end, she can only greet them with a smile. The full moon banquet is still held on the school playground, and there are still a lot of people. This time, Qiao Yuling''s aunt LV also came. She didn''t take herself as an outsider, but she wanted to help, but Qiao Yuling stopped her¡° Don''t get involved, auntie¡° Yu Ling girl this... "Lu Shi some doubts, more is lost, she really just kind-hearted want to come to help just, no other meaning, say Qiao Yu Ling family let her family man do work in the farm, her heart is really very grateful.

 Chapter 217

    Qiao Yuling gently hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want you to help me. I''ve told them that you can send some food to my family and then come back to eat."

    "Yu Ling girl..." Lu Shi didn''t seem to understand Qiao Yu Ling''s meaning.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and said: "there are still many people in the family. You and your great uncle are here to help, and your brothers and sisters are not here. Let''s give them something to eat. Today''s happy event is very happy."

    "Well, good." Lv''s lips trembled, and he didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head and leaves. They all know that it''s not because of Lv''s children, but because of the old couple of Qiao''s family. Qiao Yuling often sees Qiao Hu in a daze to the two little girls these two days, but she still can''t bear it.

    Lu''s heart is excited. She has long heard that because her family Qiao Hai came to work at Qiao Yuling''s house, Qiao Shui ran over to make trouble, and then ran into Xiao Shi Liu, which led to the premature birth of the child. She almost couldn''t keep it.

    Thinking of this, Lu was afraid, but more moved, and deeply regretted that he should not have treated Qiao Yuling''s family like that before.

    She didn''t let the children come here today, but she didn''t want to annoy Qiao Yuling''s family. She just wanted to help but didn''t want to take advantage.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know Lu''s heart. She knew that even if she didn''t arrange it like this, when her mother came out, she would certainly arrange it like this. It''s better for her to say that she didn''t let her mother worry.

    Su Jinhua has been talking to Xu Bozhong since he came here. Xu Bozhong is naturally a little nervous when he knows Su Jinhua''s identity, but the greeting is excellent. However, he knows that Su Jinhua is here because of Qiao Yuling, so he stops her when he sees Qiao Yuling coming.

    "Yuling, come here for a moment."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, but still went over, "welcome Mr. Su to come."

    "I always wanted to invite the girl to dinner, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t. today I came to know that the girl was Qiao''s girl." There is something in Su Jinhua''s words.

    Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows. "Where did Mr. Su hear me from?"

    "It''s natural. I''ve heard about Miss Qiao from some people. I''ve always wanted to see what Miss Qiao looks like before, but I didn''t think it was you." Su Jinhua''s tone is hard to hide the disappointment.

    "Mr. Su is joking. He''s a guest from afar. It''s good to eat and drink." Qiao Yuling light said a, turn around to want to go.

    Su Jinhua is quickly called Qiao Yuling, "Qiao girl don''t go, Su came to the girl''s farm to see, I don''t know whether?"

    Qiao Yuling frowns. She can see Su Jinhua''s persistence. If she says no to Su Jinhua now, Su Jinhua will definitely come in the future. Now, he has been here many times before.

    "Dinner is coming soon..."

    "I''m more interested in farms than eating." Su Jinhua is busy.

    "Please, Mr. Su." Qiao Yuling made a gesture of invitation, but when she thought of her little doll and the ancient conservatism, she immediately changed her words and said, "if you don''t want to have dinner with Mr. Su first, we''ll get together after the banquet."

    When Su Jinhua heard that he could have a look at it, he was immediately happy. As for when he didn''t expect it now, he only nodded at last.

    It''s basically the same as the last housewarming banquet. This time, Xu Bozhong added a su Jinhua to the table.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling called the patriarch, Third Master Qiao, Jiang Yichen, Lin Guangqing and Xu Bozhong to turn around in the farm together. Of course, Qiao Hu and Dagang also came together.

    Dagang is familiar with the farm. Qiao Hu is Qiao Yuling''s father. It would be better to have him present. After all, everyone is watching.

    While walking Dagang, he introduced Su Jinhua. Su Jinhua was more surprised. For him, the cultivation of earthworms, greenhouse vegetables, and hatching chickens on the Kang are all fresh.

    Finally, Su Jinhua simply followed Qiao Yuling and asked her, "is Miss Qiao interested in cooperating with me?"

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling looked up at him.

    Su Jinhua said: "I have restaurants all over the country. It''s just that this summer is OK, but there are some problems with vegetable supply in winter. So it''s very good to see that your farm has been built so well. If it can be promoted, it''s very good."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought about Su Jinhua''s words.

    "What''s more, Miss Qiao now supplies vegetables to Lin''s restaurant and hotpot shop. If we all work together, we will make money together."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and asked faintly, "does Mr. Su want to cooperate with my farm, or do you want to cooperate with the other two families through my farm? Or you have other ideas. "

    Su Jinhua said with a smile, "to be honest, this time I''m here because of the novelty of Lin''s restaurant and hot pot restaurant, and it''s delicious. If it''s promoted, it''s good. Of course, your farm is not bad."

    Qiao Yuling smiled lightly. "Su Gong son is really a good calculating abacus. He will take my farm into account and calculate the two shops. But these are not all I has the final say."

    Su Jinhua put a wry smile around his mouth. "I''ve met boss Lin, and now he says that another one with him hasn''t let go. The boss of the hot pot shop is so mysterious that I haven''t found out." Qiao Yuling raised the corner of his mouth. It''s very reassuring that he''s doing things in the past few years. He''s so strict. It''s really good¡° So you want me to introduce you to each other? " She asked again. Su Jinhua hesitated slightly, nodded and admitted, "yes, I want you to help me convince me. After all, you can serve all the dishes in the hot pot shop, so naturally you have a friendship with the boss."¡° It''s just a coincidence. Mr. Su is joking. " Qiao Yuling said very humbly, but at the same time, she was also considering whether to borrow the Su family''s boat. Lin Guangqing and Qiao Yuling were standing beside them, but all the people present except Dagang, Qiao Hu, Jiang Yichen, Lin Guangqing and Xu Bozhong didn''t know that the shop belonged to Qiao Yuling. Dagang knew that it was because Dagang was in charge of the farm. He needed to know some things, but Dagang''s family was strict and didn''t reveal any information, and Qiao Hu couldn''t say anything. Jiang Yichen is also facing his good apprentice, not to mention Lin Guangqing. What he wants to hear most is what Su Jinhua wants to do. Xu Bozhong, as a parent official, naturally knows, but how he became an official and who he knows better than others, naturally he won''t say¡° It''s better to ask Miss Qiao to help me Su Jinhua looks at Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 218

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and said, "I still need to ask you to know this matter. Mr. Su, you''d better wait. Let''s go and have a look in front of you."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling refused to take his words, Su Jinhua couldn''t say anything more. He just closed his mouth and followed several people around.

    It''s a big place. Now there are many people on the farm. The greenhouses need to be looked after, and the land that hasn''t been opened needs to be looked after. It''s still very busy to plant soon.

    After several people finished turning, it was almost dark. When they came back again, the people in the big kitchen had already prepared the meal and brought it up. Qiao Yuling accompanied the people after dinner, and then sent them away one by one, which was a relief.

    On the way home, Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuling were worried and asked, "ling''er, what can I do? I don''t think that young master Su is an ordinary person. "

    "It''s all right, Dad. I''ll deal with these things. If I can''t help it, I''ll find a business partner first." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Qiao Hu didn''t understand these things, but he was still worried and said: "Hey, you know it yourself. Dad is worried about you, a child..."

    "It''s OK, Dad. You know, I''ve learned Kung Fu. No one can bully me."

    "Well, you are the most distressing."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "Dad, if you go on boasting, my daughter''s tail will go up to the sky."

    "Happy dad." There is something in Qiao Hu''s words.

    At noon today, he saw that Qiao Yuling asked Lv to take food home, so he was very happy.

    The father and daughter chatted all the way home. When they got into the yard, they heard the laughter coming from the house. The father and daughter hurried into the house and saw that little Liu was holding a breast-feeding, while big Liu was holding a breast-feeding. Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Yuyue were surrounded by Qiao Yujia, but they kept pestering Qiao Jianzhi to ask him about Kung Fu, Qiao Yu Nan can only stand on one side and watch two elder sisters feed their little brothers, then smash their own mouths, looking like they really want to eat.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling came into the room, he saw Qiao Yunan smashing her mouth. It looked so cute, "is the fourth sister hungry?"

    Qiao turned her head, nodded first, and then shook her head, which immediately amused everyone.

    Qiao Yuling kneaded her head and said, "well, if you want to eat a piece of candy, or the second elder sister will also milk some sheep for you?"

    Qiao Yu Nan hesitated a moment, "still don''t want, I eat candy."

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed. Qiao Yunan saw that the two little ones were happy to eat and she wanted to eat. She also had to remember that Qiao Yunan had just seen that the two little ones were eating goat''s milk very well, and then she had a mouthful of it and vomited it out at that time.

    But although she knew that it was not easy to feed the goat''s milk, every time she saw someone feeding two little ones, she would smash her little mouth and look like she wanted to eat.

    It always makes people laugh.

    Qiao Yujia went to Qiao Yunan this time and said, "four younger sisters go, three elder sisters return you to eat sugar, we don''t drink milk."

    "Yes."

    Qiaoyujia immediately took qiaoyunan away, looking for sugar to eat.

    Xiao Liu said, "are you back?"

    "Well, are your brothers good today?" Qiao Yuling came forward to tease the baby.

    Xiao Liu immediately laughed, "very good, no crying, by the way, who is the young man who is coming to us today?"

    When Qiao Yuling thought of Su Jinhua''s out of place clothes, it was like a rich man fell into the civilian cave. It was so dazzling that it was hard not to be noticed.

    "That''s a friend of Uncle Lin''s. I know him and brought him here together. He does business with us." She found a reason casually.

    "Oh, that''s good." Xiao Liu said, but also some worry to look at Qiao Yuling, the fundus of the meaning... More obvious.

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed in an instant. She was only nine years old. How could her family be like this.

    Just when she had a headache to refute, Qiao Yujia ran in happily, "second sister, sister JUANJUAN is coming."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and frowned slightly. She thought that Juan Juan would come so late. Could it be something wrong?

    "I''ll go out and have a look." She opened her mouth and said a word to the crowd. She turned around and immediately left the room.

    In the yard, there are not only JUANJUAN, but also... LiuNian. When they see Qiao Yuling coming out, they rush forward to salute. Qiao Yuling immediately makes a gesture to them.

    "Why are you so late?"

    LiuNian respectfully handed the two boxes in his hand to Qiao Yuling and said: "master, this is Chen... The young master sent someone to send it."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. In the end, he vomited faintly: "did you tell him?"

    LiuNian and JUANJUAN bent down in a hurry and said, "when we came here, master Chen had already ordered us to send the news back when our wife was born, so..."

    "Well, you just know how to handle it. Except for this, it''s not going to happen again." Qiao Yuling''s faint warning.

    "Yes." The two answered together. Qiao Yuling took a look, "it''s late first. You two should go back."¡° Yes When they left, Qiao Yuling held the box and didn''t know whether to go back to her house or to her mother''s house. After hesitating for a moment, she went directly to Xiao Liu''s house. When you see Qiao Yuling coming in, he still holds two boxes. Qiao Yuyue asks, "who is the second sister? Where did this come from? Why didn''t people come in? "¡° The gift givers know Jianqi and Jianquan''s full moon. If they send someone over, they''re gone. "¡° You child, why don''t you leave someone else, eat something at least, and come into the house to sit down and then go Xiao Liu immediately frowned and said. Qiao Yuling laughed, "Niang, what are you worried about? This is sent by Nangong Chenwei. The people who come here are worried about going back to send a message and then leave. Besides, it''s dark now. I''m afraid it''s not good to leave people here. I''ll let them go first."¡° Oh, yes, but you have to thank them later. " Xiao Liu reminds me. Qiao Yuling immediately nodded, "I will, if I know my mother, I will thank others when I have a chance."¡° Yes Xiao Liu was satisfied. Qiao Yuyue immediately took a box in Qiao Yuling''s hand and asked: "what''s in it? There is such a good box in it."¡° I don''t know Qiao Yuling said honestly. In fact, she was also curious. Qiao Yuyue didn''t speak. She opened the box and saw a jade lock with excellent texture and quality. Everyone was immediately surprised. Qiao Yuling hurriedly opened as like as two peas in his hand, and the same as a jade lock. Wow, it''s beautiful. "

 Chapter 219

    "Yes, it''s beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful jade before." Liu''s distance is close to nature is to see, busy said.

    Xiao Liu''s is also one eye on like, Qiao Yuyue flurried to hand his hand, Xiao Liu''s mouth also said, "this Chen Wei elder brother is really intentional, unexpectedly sent such a good thing to come over."

    "Yes, the child has a heart." Xiao Liu nodded in a hurry, and looked at the things in her hand. The more she looked, the more she liked them. Suddenly, she felt in surprise and said, "this... Is actually warm."

    Qiao Yuling tried what he had, and sure enough, it was warm. It must be an excellent jade. It was carved into a long life lock by Nangong Chenwei. It really took a lot of effort.

    Jade lock everyone likes to see, and finally fell into the hands of Xiao Liu, because now they are at home, so they put it on directly.

    "Ling''er, please invite him to have dinner at home some other day." Qiao Hu said with a smile, but he thought about how to thank others.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and said, "Dad, let''s talk about this next time. He''s not in Qingxian now. He''s leaving for something. I don''t know where he''s gone. Let''s talk about it later."

    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good."

    Qiao Yuling saw the happy appearance of the family, and didn''t say a word. In fact, he didn''t know where Nangong Chenwei had gone.

    After the full moon banquet, Qiao Yuling was about to go out the next day when she saw Su Jinhua standing at her door.

    "You... Why are you here again?" There was an obvious dislike in her tone.

    Su Jinhua is really cheeky, straight forward and said with a smile: "Oh, I come here to have something to say."

    "Go ahead." Qiao Yuling looked at him lightly.

    When Qiao Yuling saw Su Jinhua, he didn''t know how to say, "that... That..."

    "If you have something to say, Mr. Su." Qiao Yuling said.

    "In fact, I just want to ask you how you think about your cooperation. At that time, you just need to tell me how to do those things, and I will take care of the rest." Su Jinhua said.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m going to Uncle Lin''s house. Mr. Su, please come back. I''ll ask Uncle Lin to send someone to contact you in the afternoon."

    Hearing this, Su Jinhua knew there was a play and immediately laughed, "OK, OK, I''ll go back first. Miss Qiao, you have to hurry up."

    Qiao Yuling nodded faintly, and then directly got on the carriage, "little brother gang, let''s go."

    Xiaogang immediately drove away, but at the moment before he left, Qiao Yuling heard Su Jinhua''s voice coming from behind, "Oh, I''m going to town, too. Take me with me."

    Qiao Yuling''s first reaction to this was to say to Xiao Gang outside: "brother Xiao Gang, let''s go. Don''t worry about him."

    "Good." Xiaogang not only did not slow down, but even accelerated.

    After su Jinhua saw this scene, his heart was depressed, but he could only sigh silently.

    When Qiao Yuling comes to Lin Guangqing''s house, Lin Guangqing is accompanying Mrs. Lin to enjoy the flowers in the yard. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, Mrs. Lin goes to have a rest.

    "Ling wench, I''ve thought about what you said, I want to do it, but... Your aunt''s body now, even if I have children in the future, I can''t go out for a long time." Lin Guangqing hesitated.

    Qiao Yuling thought and said, "Uncle Lin has been doing business for so many years. Is there always someone under his hand?"

    "Do you mean the man in charge or not?"

    "Of course, it''s the man in charge. Now we don''t lack anything, we just lack people."

    Lin Guangqing thought for a moment and said, "well, I have a lot of people here, and they are all very sincere. But... Their homes are all Qingxian County. I''m afraid they can''t leave home for such a long time."

    "It doesn''t matter. When the time comes, let them go together. I''ll buy them a house where they''re close to each other. When they come back or live there, it''s up to them. After we find reliable people in the local area, they can come back." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    "Good."

    "Uncle Lin, people must be reliable."

    "Don''t worry about that. There''s no manpower problem." After Lin Guangqing finished, he looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "don''t you look at it then?"

    "It''s OK. I''ll just let LiuNian go. I''m afraid I''m not at home." Qiao Yuling said faintly, that day she had tried her mother''s meaning, and the result was that her mother was very opposed to her going out at such a young age, so she had no choice but to find someone to do business.

    Hesitated for a moment, she looked at Lin Guangqing and said, "in fact, uncle Lin, we still have a choice."

    "You mean to cooperate with the Su family?"

    "Well, he has a way. When the time comes, the three of us will work together, and then... We will open all the shops in Nanshan." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Lin Guangqing hesitated. "Do you mean to let him in the restaurant business?"

    "As he said, uncle Lin can''t open any more places now, but we can let him open any place where Uncle Lin doesn''t have a shop. At that time, we just need to come up with the technology, and Su Jinhua has the manpower, contacts, shops and so on. At that time, we just need to check the accounts with him and get the money." Qiao Yuling said. Lin Guangqing still hesitated: "but..." "what is uncle Lin worried about?" Qiao Yuling asked¡° "Alas..." Lin Guangqing sighed heavily: "the Lin family is coming again."¡° So what does uncle Lin think now? Do you want the Lin family to get the shop under the owner''s name, or do you want to open the shop and still go your own way? It''s none of your business¡° Naturally, I want to go by myself. The Lin family are greedy. Even if I give them the shop, they won''t give me anything. What''s more, they can''t tolerate me. Even the shop I''m in now is my mother''s dowry at that time. "¡° "Oh?"¡° Because my mother was the only daughter in the family at that time, she accompanied a lot of shops when she got married. The Lin family was average at that time. But because my mother had a crush on my father, she would marry into the Lin family even if she was a wife. Finally, when she married and gave birth to me, she left in childbirth. Then all the shops under my mother''s hands were occupied by the Lin family, and I was driven out of the Lin family, It was I who gave the shop back to me by threatening them with newspaper officials. " Speaking of this, Lin Guangqing was a little sad. "Of course, only half of the shops I had in my hands were sold off by them, and the reason why I was able to return to Qingxian was that Qingxian was located at the border. They wanted to make peace and give these shops to them."

 Chapter 220

    "Uncle Lin didn''t take all the shops back then?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Lin Guangqing shook his head, "at that time, I also had no way, just recognized these shops, and finally left the Lin family."

    As for the specific reasons, Qiao Yuling saw that Lin Guangqing didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask much. She could only think about it and said, "Uncle Lin, since this is the case, we should cooperate with the Su family. Even if the Lin family wants to trouble you at that time, we should weigh it first."

    "Well, that''s why I want to open a shop together. The Lin family..." Lin Guangqing hesitated and said, "this time the Lin family came here is the old man."

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth, "it seems that they are eager for you to go back."

    "Ah." Lin Guangqing sighed.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Lin Guangqing as an adult and comforted him as a friend: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Now you are not bad. We just need to hurry up to negotiate with the Su family. When we don''t need to export, the Su family will naturally help. I believe... In fact, they are more anxious than us."

    "Say yes, you wench, I can have today''s day, actually all depend on you." Lin Guangqing said.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s my destiny to meet uncle Lin, and uncle Lin helped me."

    "You child." Lin Guangqing said with emotion.

    "Uncle Lin, I''ll have dinner at your house today. You''ll ask someone... Wait, let me think about it." Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and said, "you will send someone to send a message to Su Jinhua, saying that we agree to cooperate with him, and don''t say anything else, waiting for him to come to us."

    "Oh? Hanging him like this? "

    "Naturally, we need to hang on. Originally, he came to the door on his own initiative. Naturally, we need to maximize our own interests." Qiao Yuling smiles like a fox.

    When Lin Guangqing saw her like this, he laughed, "OK, I''ll send someone over now."

    Then Lin Guangqing sent someone to deliver a message, while Qiao Yuling directly swaggered in Lin Guangqing''s flower yard, sipping tea and playing chess with himself, just like his own home.

    Anyway, she comes frequently, and Lin Guangqing and Mrs. Lin have long regarded her as a member of their own family.

    After lunch, Qiao Yuling sat in the yard with Lin Guangqing and his wife waiting for Su Jinhua to come. Sure enough, no one came soon. Mrs. Lin left, and there were only three people left in the yard.

    But the three people didn''t open their mouth, and they all tasted the tea carefully. In the end, Su Jinhua didn''t hold back and said, "boss Lin, I heard that Mr. Lin is here?"

    "Yes, Mr. Su is well-informed." Lin Guangqing responded with a smile.

    Su Jinhua nodded with a smile, which was regarded as recognition. Then he asked straight to the point: "I don''t know how boss Lin discussed with your other partner?"

    Lin Guangqing said with a smile: "people are in front of you, we can discuss it together."

    "What?" Su Jinhua looks at Qiao Yuling in surprise. Qiao Yuling looks at him with a smile.

    At the moment, Su Jinhua''s heart is resentful of Nangong Chenwei. After so many years of good brother, he doesn''t understand the matter. He is sure that Nangong Chenwei must know that Qiao Yuling is another partner of Lin''s Salou.

    He didn''t say it. He said that there was a good food here, which was a good way to make money. He also said that there was a good farm, and there was a good farm named Qiao Yuling. He didn''t say anything else.

    After surprise, Su Jinhua calmed down and looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes with a trace of complexity, "let''s discuss it."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "since Mr. Su has said it, let me tell you what we think?"

    Su Jinhua nodded faintly, but he saw Qiao Yuling''s smile at the bottom of his eyes. In an instant, he felt that he was calculated by Nangong Chenwei first, and then by Qiao Yuling.

    Suddenly, he thought of the Lin family, the situation of Qiao Yuling''s family, and Nangong Chenwei''s personality. In an instant, he felt that he had been sold and came to count money for others.

    Nangong Chenwei must have found out something about the Lin family, but the situation of Qiao Yuling''s family is clear. The reason Nangong Chenwei said to himself that he wanted to come here is to protect the girl in front of him. As long as he had something to do with his Su family, Qiao Yuling''s shop and farm would be better.

    Wait

    He suddenly stared at Qiao Yuling and said, "is that hot pot shop yours?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling very calm nod, but Su Jinhua is the moment the whole person is not good.

    He is really ruthless calculated by Nangong Chenwei. How can he come to Qiao Yuling to cooperate with him? This is to let him pave the way for Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t do it himself. It must be Qiao Yuling who wants to achieve something with his own ability. In this way, he doesn''t show the mountains and water, and plans his good brother to help a girl.

    If Nangong Chenwei has no idea about Qiao Yuling, his Su Jinhua''s head is cut off to kick the ball.

    Seeing Su Jinhua''s mixed love and hate, Qiao Yuling suddenly didn''t know what to say, "Su... Su Gong?"

    "Well, what? You say, you say Su Jinhua quickly put away his resentment¡° Since you want to cooperate with us, naturally there is no problem. Restaurants, as you said, can''t have any new shops in the places involved in Uncle Lin''s industry, but it can also depend on the situation. If there is a big place and one restaurant is not enough, we can open a branch immediately, provided that it doesn''t affect uncle Lin''s business. Now all the recipes are shared by Uncle Lin and me. If we open a new shop, 30% of them are me, and 35% of them are you and uncle Lin. you are in charge of all the business. We can only get money. "¡° What? " Su Jinhua stands up in panic and looks at Qiao Yuling as if he sees the shadow of Nangong Chenwei. He is so good at squeezing people. There are trees and trees?? Qiao Yuling didn''t move, just lightly swept Su Jinhua, "don''t you want to?"¡° Naturally, I don''t want to. I''ve got as much profit as you. I''ll take care of everything. You''re really waiting for the money. " Su Jinhua had a feeling of crying without tears¡° The objection is invalid. These recipes belong to us. We are equivalent to technology shares. You should pay in advance for the money you need in the early stage, and then we can start to share it after the capital is recovered, so that you won''t lose. " Qiao Yuling said lightly, without any sense of shame. Su Jinhua put away the facial expression on the face, "Miss Qiao talks like this to have no intention." Qiao Yuling''s sharp eyes swept over, and then he laughed, "what does Mr. Su mean? If you don''t want to, we can open a restaurant ourselves. You should know that we are not short of money. However, compared with your rich and powerful son Su, we are just making a little fuss, but it''s just right. It''s OK to open some shops. "

 Chapter 221

    Su Jinhua smiles. Instead of accepting Qiao Yuling''s words, he looks at Lin Guangqing and says, "boss Lin, it seems that Mr. Lin is here to ask you to go back to Lin''s house this time?"

    "Yes." Lin Guangqing nodded, did not pick up stubble.

    Su Jinhua was a little embarrassed. He thought that his family had said that Lin Guangqing was not such a person. How could he be so calm today?

    What he didn''t know was that Lin Guangqing was just like him because he believed in Qiao Yuling, and the two had already discussed it, and Qiao Yuling would talk about it all.

    For Lin Guangqing, he just picked up cheap things for nothing. After all, it doesn''t affect his business. He can still get money. He doesn''t have to worry about it.

    Su Jinhua saw that Lin Guangqing didn''t take over his words, and finally he had to say: "it must be better for boss Lin to go back to Lin''s house than to be outside. If he can get his share when he goes back to Lin''s house, it will be unknown. But if he works outside, he will soon surpass Lin''s house."

    "That''s nature." Lin Guangqing said faintly, but he was thinking about what Qiao Yuling had taught him. Qiao Yuling said that Su Jinhua would definitely borrow from the Lin family at that time, and he wanted to take up a few percent more. Unexpectedly, he was right.

    "Since boss Lin still wants to develop outside, you can''t do it with your current strength. You have to find a backer. Besides, the Lin family has already focused on your restaurant. If you don''t choose to cooperate with me, it will be very difficult to open your own shop in the future." Su Jinhua was right, and he felt that he had the upper hand.

    Qiao Yuling, however, looked at Su Jinhua with no smile. Finally, he said faintly: "Mr. Su is wrong. Even if it''s the Lin family, we don''t pay attention to it. Since we dare to do it ourselves, we must have a way to rely on it."

    Do you want to rely on Nangong Chenwei?

    In an instant, Su Jinhua overthrows his idea. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t tell Qiao Yuling about his identity. She certainly doesn''t know. Before he comes, he told Nangong Chenwei that he would come to the farm to meet Qiao Yuling. He also asked Nangong Chenwei if he knew his identity and whether Nangong Chenwei''s answer was yes or no.

    Since Qiao Yuling doesn''t know the identity of Nangong Chenwei, what does she rely on? A little girl, all in the village, what can she rely on?

    "Why don''t you tell me, Miss Joe?" Su Jinhua asked tentatively.

    Qiao Yuling said with a light smile: "the business of Lin''s restaurant is good because of the dishes. The cooks are all my people. If the Lin family wants to let uncle Lin go back, uncle Lin will go back. But from the day that uncle Lin goes back, our cooperation will stop for a short time. When the cook comes back, the restaurant will be an empty shell in vain, Boss Lin would not want such a restaurant.

    Second, I have a lot of staff in Nanshan, so I can buy good shops in every place I want to open, train good cooks, and let those shops open at the same time.

    Mr. Su is from a big family. If the same restaurant opens overnight and on the same day, what kind of influence is that? I''m afraid it''s hard not to be noticed?

    What''s more... For the mysterious restaurants that rose up overnight, everyone will guess who is the owner behind them for the first time. When they hesitated and guessed, it was the time for the restaurant to stand firm. When the restaurant stood firm, they found out that I was the only one with no power behind them. What do you think they would do?

    Will you think I''m no longer powerful, or do you want to deal with me? I''m afraid it''s too late for them to react at that time.

    Mr. Su thinks that if I do this, can I open a shop? Is there anything else to rely on? "

    Su Jinhua''s eyes at Qiao Yuling changed and changed at the moment. I really didn''t expect that a nine-year-old girl could come up with such a wonderful idea. She sighed silently. She was as smart as Nangong Chenwei.

    Seeing that Su Jinhua didn''t speak, Qiao Yuling continued: "if Mr. Su is not sincere, please leave. As for the Lin family, we will deal with it by ourselves. We don''t need Mr. Su to bother."

    This is obviously not happy. Su Jinhua is not happy to use the Lin family''s affairs to threaten them.

    Su Jinhua also heard it, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he laughed and took a sip of tea from his cup. Then he said in a low voice: "cooperation naturally needs to go, but... Now, you have to share the profits equally when you become a shake off shopkeeper."

    "Restaurants don''t matter. What matters is the dishes. Isn''t that what Mr. Su wants? We guarantee the food of the restaurant, and you are in charge of the restaurant. Isn''t that fair and reasonable? " Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Su Jinhua has an impulse to curse his mother. How can it be reasonable? It''s not reasonable at all. But does he still have the right to object now?

    After thinking about it, he immediately said, "if the farm can cooperate with me, and so can the hot pot shop, then I have no opinion about your division."

    Qiao Yuling narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment before he said, "I won''t cooperate with anyone in the hotpot shop, but... I can cooperate with you in the farm."

    Su Jinhua thought about it carefully. In this way, there would be no profit to get. He always felt that he was in a great loss. Naturally, I have some other shops that I want to open. I can cooperate with Mr. Su¡° oh For example Qiao Yuling laughed, "things for women, for example."¡° Can you be more clear? "¡° Well... Mr. Su should stay in Qingxian recently. Let''s wait until my shop opens. Besides, we have to discuss the details of the cooperation, don''t we? " Su Jinhua see Qiao Yuling don''t want to say, then also can heavy nod, "also good." The next three people discussed the details, and then planned to go to the county tomorrow to ask Xu Bozhong to be a witness. Then they drew up four contracts, one for each, and the remaining one was kept by Xu Bozhong. After the discussion, Qiao Yuling and Su Jinhua got up and left. As soon as they got to the door, Su Jinhua said, "Miss Qiao, it''s very late. Why don''t I take you back?" Qiao Yuling turned around and said with a smile, "no, Mr. Su also wants to go back to the county. You''d better hurry back."¡° Oh, no, I''ve lived in town since today. When things are done, I''ll go straight away. "¡° Then go back and have a rest early. I''ll go back first. " Qiao Yuling said, directly on the carriage, "brother Xiaogang, let''s go."¡° Well Xiaogang immediately drove away. Su Jinhua looks at the carriage to leave, under the heart tiny sigh, the mouth can''t help but recite a voice, "Chen Wei, this is the little girl you like."

 Chapter 222

    When Qiao Yuling came home, everyone was in the room. Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Yuyue went to cook. Big Liu and small Liu were holding one in their arms and feeding the other. Qiao Yunan was still standing in front of her, sipping her mouth and looking at the milk in the bowl without blinking.

    That look revealed three words, I want to eat.

    "Si Mei, do you want to eat again?" Qiao Yuling came in and said.

    Qiao Yunan looked back and saw Qiao Yuling come into the room and pounce directly, "second sister."

    Qiao Yuling rubbed her small head, "four younger sister so want to eat five younger brother six younger brother drink goat''s milk?"

    Qiao Yunan struggled to lower her head, soft voice came out, "want to eat, but not delicious."

    A room of people immediately laughed, Liu said: "children like this, see others eat what she also want to eat."

    Qiao Yuling, however, meditated because of Qiao''s words.

    At this time, Qiao Yuyue came into the room with vegetables, "OK, have a meal. Four younger sisters are going to wash their hands and have a meal."

    "You can eat." Qiao Yunan cheered and went out of the room.

    At this time, Xiao Liu, who had finished feeding the little man in his arms, put the child on the Kang and said, "well, go to sleep when you''re full. My mother and your third uncle''s mother are going to eat too."

    They both put their children on the Kang and soon fell asleep, while the adults were on the table and began to eat.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan went to wash dishes, Qiao Hu went outside, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan went back to their house.

    Because these days, both of them have begun to learn martial arts, and they need to get up very well in the morning, so they basically go to bed early in the evening.

    Big Liu see no one else in this just said with a smile: "Yuling ah, you do that called with the moon, especially easy to use."

    "That''s good. Does San Bo Niang feel inconvenient?" Qiao Yuling asked again.

    Liu shook his head. "It''s not inconvenient. It''s just that it''s too wasteful. I can''t wash it when I''m used up. It''s a pity to throw it when I''m used up."

    "San Bo Niang wants convenience." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, but she thought that tomorrow she would go to the town to ask Yangyang how they used it, and if there was no problem, she would put it into production.

    At night, Qiao Yuling designed a workshop for production in the space, which is specially used to make sanitary napkins. And she made the production into an assembly line. Everyone is responsible for different links.

    Then she designed the cabinets, boxes, different tables and chairs that she needed.

    The next morning, when he went out for training, Qiao Yuling selected the address of the factory building for production. After eating at home, he went to the farm to find Dagang.

    "Uncle gang."

    Is arranging the matter with the person of big just turn head to see Qiao Yuling immediately smile, "work properly wench, how did you come over?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "and found something for uncle gang."

    Big just instant smile curved an eye, "you this wench should not think of what new idea again?"

    "That''s true." Qiao Yuling also laughed.

    Da Gang nodded heavily, "what you are doing is not good."

    At the beginning, Qiao Yuling bought more than 300 mu of land, and the villagers said she was stupid. What happened? They have done it, and they make a lot of money.

    "Uncle Gang, are there many women in the other village and our village now? This time we may need some women, at least 30 people. "

    "So much?" Dagang was surprised. He thought about it carefully, frowned and said: "women have a way, but... You know, there are children at home who can''t walk away. Some of them are because they are far away. I''m afraid they can''t run back and forth like this."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, "that can''t do, first build some rooms, as everyone''s... Dormitory."

    "What is a dormitory?" Dagang was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling explained, "it''s for those who live far away. Even if they are near, those who need to stay at night will naturally move there."

    "Oh, that''s good. That''s sure to attract a lot of people." Dagang said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, what she needs now is people, and 30 people is certainly not enough, "Uncle Dagang, you can arrange the building of dormitory, just build it next to the place where we let the overnight people live."

    "OK, I''ll arrange it later."

    "Well, uncle Gang is busy. I''ll go to Uncle Jiabao and uncle Fugui to say something."

    "You''re going to keep them busy again." Dagang was laughing and joking.

    Qiao Yuling felt his head embarrassed and left quickly.

    Zhang Fugui has a fixed place to work with his apprentices. At last, because there are too many jobs, Zhang Fugui proposes to Qiao Yuling that he can find some foreign help when he is very busy. For example, there are wooden workers in villages a little farther away. If he is too busy, let them come to help him. If he is busy, let others leave.

    Qiao Yuling nodded after hearing this, which is equivalent to finding a temporary worker, which is also very good.

    So now there are ten carpenters here, four of them are masters, the others are apprentices, but apprentices can help a lot. When Qiao Yuling went in, everyone saw it. They all went forward to greet Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling responded one by one with a smile, and then looked at Zhang Fugui. Zhang Fugui immediately welcomed Qiao Yuling to the small room where they usually rest, and then prepared to pour hot water for Qiao Yuling¡° Uncle Fugui, sit down. I have something to do with you. " Qiao Yuling said and handed Zhang Fugui the drawing he had prepared early. Zhang Fugui no longer poured the water, but took the paper from Qiao Yuling''s hand and sat down to look at it¡° Uncle Fugui, this is what you need at the moment. Now stop your other work. I''ll do this. I''m in a hurry. " Zhang Fugui nodded, "OK, I''ll make it as soon as possible." Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "hard work, rich uncle."¡° This is where the home, do work to pay more, good food, did not come to people do not know how much envy it Zhang Fugui said with a smile. Qiao Yuling just said, "yes, uncle Fugui is busy. I''ll go first."¡° I''ll see you off. " Zhang Fugui sends Qiao Yuling to the door. Qiao Yuling leaves. She just comes to send Zhang Fugui drawings, and she is not afraid that he can''t understand them, because these are simple tables and chairs. When she found Zhangjiabao, Zhangjiabao was working while chatting with others. He was like this. Even if he was a leader, he was always working with everyone. When he was working, everyone thought he was a brother, but when it came to things, Zhangjiabao had a different momentum, and the people under him were very convinced. This is also where Qiao Yuling admires Zhangjiabao.

 Chapter 223

    "Chief, here comes the second girl." When someone saw Qiao Yuling coming, he immediately yelled at Zhangjiabao.

    Since the farm started, there have been more and more people. When people see Qiao Yuling, they all call her er girl. As for those who call her Ling girl, they are all elders in the village. If they are familiar with Qiao Yuling, they all call her er girl by tacit understanding.

    After hearing this, Zhangjiabao immediately looked up and saw Qiao Yuling. He put down his things and walked to Qiao Yuling with a smile. "Ling girl is coming."

    "Uncle Jiabao." Qiao Yuling has a sweet smile.

    "Ling wench, did you send me the drawing again?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "Uncle Jiabao is really clever."

    "No, it''s not that I can figure it out, but that you are so busy. Every time you come to us, you must have something to do." Zhang Jiabao said and laughed.

    Qiao Yuling also followed with a smile, and then handed the prepared drawings to Zhangjiabao, "Uncle Jiabao, this is what I need, I''m in a hurry, so... Stop building the sheep house now."

    There is a sheep shed now, not very anxious, but her production plant is very anxious.

    "OK, no problem." Zhang Jiabao read the drawing and answered it. Because he always received the strange paper from Qiao Yuling, he is used to it now, and can see what is on the drawing at a glance.

    "There''s another thing. When Uncle Jiabao is finished, you may need to pick out two people to take them to other places. Maybe uncle Jiabao has reliable candidates here, or you can go by yourself. Five taels of silver a month. You don''t have to worry about food and accommodation. You can make arrangements for them. They must be reliable and smart."

    Zhangjiabao immediately looked at Qiao Yuling with two eyes shining, "you are..."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "as Jiabao uncle thought, you need to go to other places to command. Now all the farms built are the same as going to other places. There is also a farm to be built there, so the people selected by Jiabao uncle must have participated in the whole process, or Jiabao uncle used to be OK, but here you need to find a reliable person to support your position first."

    "OK, no problem." Zhang Jiabao nodded heavily.

    "Uncle Bao, get busy first, and I''ll go first." Qiao Yuling said and left.

    When things were arranged, she went to the town. Su Jinhua and Lin Guangqing were waiting for her.

    When Qiao Yuling came, several people went to the county together. Because Lin Guangqing was also in a carriage, Su Jinhua did not ride a horse. Instead, he was in the same carriage with Lin Guangqing.

    He wanted to talk with Qiao Yuling in the same car, but Qiao Yuling didn''t want to.

    When they got to the county, they went directly to the private room of the hot pot shop. At the same time, Qiao Yuling and the people in the shop went to inform Xu Bozhong.

    In the private room, Su Jinhua said with regret: "it''s a pity that you don''t cooperate with me in such a good shop."

    Qiao Yuling is smiling, eyes flashed a bright, "it''s OK, I will release the wind, hot pot shop and restaurant is a boss, and Su childe and have a participation."

    The moment was in line with Su Jinhua''s idea yesterday, which made Su Jinhua not surprised at all. If Qiao Yuling didn''t calculate everywhere, I''m afraid he would feel surprised.

    "That''s a good calculation." Su Jinhua light said, with obvious unwilling.

    Qiao Yuling said straight: "is there a mistake? Am I not the boss of a restaurant? "

    "Count."

    "Isn''t this hotpot shop mine?"

    "Naturally."

    "I''m the boss of both of them. That''s right. And you, Mr. Su, are also the boss of the restaurant?"

    Qiao Yuling''s words made Su Jinhua speechless. At last, he could only say angrily: "we''ve all arrived at the store. Should we not treat us to a hot pot?"

    "Of course it is." Qiao Yuling laughs like a fox. "I''ve asked them to prepare. After we sign, we''ll serve. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."

    "That''s good, but seriously, the food in your shop is delicious. My watch... I feel delicious." Su Jinhua changed his words at the last moment.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Su Jinhua with a smile and said faintly, "Mr. Su."

    "Oh, we are all so familiar, and we will be business partners soon. You''re such a young master Su, aren''t you? Or you can call me brother Jinhua, or brother Hua, or brother su. " Su Jinhua digs off the topic.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "I''ll call you Jinhua. You can also call me Yuling."

    "Jinhua? Don''t you call me brother? " Su Jinhua said again.

    "You also said that we are cooperating now. If I call your brother, what will it be? Just Jinhua. " Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Lin Guangqing, who didn''t speak at this time, said, "Lingya is right. Lingya always calls me uncle Lin. Jinhua can call me uncle Lin if she wants to."

    "It''s uncle Lin." Su Jinhua answers, but he is depressed. He just wants Qiao Yuling to call him brother Jinhua. At that time, Chen Wei hears

    Thinking that Nangong Chenwei could change his face when he heard this, he immediately wanted to persuade him again, but Qiao Yuling didn''t give him a chance. Instead, he directly reminded him, "Jinhua, since we have cooperated with each other, your sister..." "don''t worry, she shouldn''t know. She won''t know a word. Besides, it''s me who cooperated with you this time, which has nothing to do with my su family, But even for me, you can rest assured that I still have a reputation. " Su Jinhua is busy making a promise. Qiao Yuling squinted and said, "last time your cousin sent someone to kill me, it''s all in your face. But if I meet you again, I won''t be lenient." Su Jinhua worried for a moment. Qiao Yuling was right. If they want to cooperate, it is inevitable that they will meet each other. But... My cousin''s temperament... It seems that we should remind her like a dream when we go back. Next time we see Yuling, we must not cause any more trouble¡° To kill you? Yuling, who wants to kill you? " Xu Bozhong came in from the outside with a gloomy face and concern in his eyes. Qiao Yuling got up with a smile, "brother Xu is coming."¡° Well, who did you say was going to kill you? It''s the heart of a bear. " Xu Bozhong said discontentedly. Su Jinhua''s face is a little red. He glances at Qiao Yuling, who is still smiling. When the other two hear that Liu Rumeng is going to kill Qiao Yuling, their faces are really black¡° It''s a misunderstanding. She Mei is confused for a moment. I''ll teach her a lesson when I go back. " Su Jinhua once again complained about a handful of Liu Rumeng. Lin Guangqing then light mouth, "Su childe, I think we talked about things need to be changed again, or you three, I and Ling wench three five better."

 Chapter 224

    Hearing that Lin Guangqing''s tone and address have changed, Su Jinhua''s heart is full of hatred. He also blames himself for saying something wrong. Why should he mention Liu Rumeng.

    "This... Isn''t it already said?" He said with a forced smile.

    Lin Guangqing''s face sank a few more. "At that time, I didn''t know that the people of Mr. Su wanted the life of lingwenchu."

    Qiao Yuling sat quietly, enjoying the process of being maintained, and could be very happy.

    Xu Bozhong also calmly looked at Su Jinhua, "Mr. Su, you''ve come to our territory in Qingxian County to ask for the life of Yuling. It''s not authentic."

    Finally, Su Jinhua suffered a big loss under the two men''s strong protection. In the end, Su Jinhua scored three points, Qiao Yuling and Lin Guangqing scored three or five points.

    Qiao Yuling and Lin Guangqing didn''t feel that they had taken a big advantage, but they signed the contract calmly.

    On the other hand, Su Jinhua scolded Liu Rumeng eight hundred times. The final conclusion is that he must stay away from Liu Rumeng in the future, otherwise there is really no good.

    But... Although it''s 30%, after he saw Lin''s restaurant, the number of people who eat now is also profitable. It''s just that they earn a lot.

    Three people''s business is to talk well, then is Qiao Yuling and Su Jinhua''s business.

    "One yard to one yard, all the dishes and meat provided by the farm to restaurants and hotpot shops are at the normal price, but they must be several percent less than those provided to other people''s families, so that we can settle the accounts at that time." Qiao Yuling proposed.

    Su Jinhua thought and nodded, "I have no problem with this. You''re right."

    "Well, after returning to the original, we still build the farm according to five points. I only provide the previous model technology, and the rest of the recruitment and management are all yours."

    "Ah." Su Jinhua sighed heavily. He felt that Qiao Yuling was a piece of fat hanging in front of him. He couldn''t eat it and kept thinking about it. The final result was that he kept running with the fat.

    But Qiao Yuling put forward the opinion he still agreed, back to this after five or five minutes, his housekeeper Qiao Yuling nodded, this is also very good, "OK."

    "Also, I need a lot of cloth and cotton. I think you should have a way to get these Jinhua at the lowest price. I''ll just do the rest of the processing. Of course, I''ll send someone to give you directions." Qiao Yuling said.

    Su Jinhua thinks about it and nods. Although he doesn''t know what Qiao Yuling needs to do, he clearly sees the business of the hot pot shop, so he has more reason to believe that Qiao Yuling''s next shop will be good.

    "Everything else can be five or five points, but I have one condition." Qiao Yuling looked at Su Jinhua and said.

    Su Jinhua instantly had a bad feeling, but still nodded heavily, "you say it."

    "Every time I open a restaurant, my hot pot shop will open one at the same time. As for buying a shop or something, I may need your help, or it''s next to or opposite the restaurant. If I can''t, I have to be nearby. My hands may also need you, but... It must belong to me."

    Su Jinhua knew that he didn''t go so well. He sighed silently in his heart and complained a little more about Nangong Chenwei. This man clearly asked himself to help Qiao Yuling.

    "Yes, is there anything else?" He is now holding the broken pot broken posture.

    "Not at the moment."

    "Well, then write it as it is."

    Two people also quickly signed an agreement, this time is also in quadruplicate, but only two of them signed, the remaining two people are as a witness of the general existence.

    When things are done, Qiao Yuling goes out of the private room and asks people to serve the prepared dishes.

    When there were three people left in the compartment, Xu Bozhong looked at Su Jinhua and asked, "can you tell me why your cousin wanted to kill Yu Ling?"

    "It''s a misunderstanding." Su Jinhua helplessly said what happened to them at that time, and then said more helplessly: "don''t worry, I will warn you when you go back."

    Lin Guangqing gave him a good expression, you know.

    Xu Bozhong is very calm to sweep Su Jinhua one eye, did not speak again.

    What Su Jinhua thinks is that if Nangong Chenwei knows that Liu Rumeng dares to send someone to kill Qiao Yuling, I''m afraid that no one else will do it then. Nangong Chenwei will do it.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling asked Su Jinhua to send some people here to learn cooking skills. At that time, she could also train them. For farm affairs, she just asked him to find a place first. After finding a place, she would send someone to guide him.

    Su Jinhua nods, he also wants to go back busy.

    So Su Jinhua left Qingxian that afternoon, while Qiao Yuling followed Xu Bozhong to the county government. Lin Guangqing was worried, and Mrs. Lin hurried back.

    When he arrived at the county government, Xu Bozhong asked someone to give Qiao Yuling tea. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with Yuling?"

    "Of course there is something."

    "Ah." Xu Bozhong sighed: "Qiao water is still not found, after a long time in the past, I don''t know where to go, just like the evaporation of the human world."

    Qiao Yuling also knows that it''s hard to find after such a long time, "brother Xu, you can help to look at Qiao Shui''s business. I just want to ask you today, next to our village, or next to the open space of my farm. I don''t know if I can buy it."¡° What else do you want? " Qiao Yuling nodded, "I want more than 300 mu, if not 200 mu."¡° OK, I''ll take care of it. When it''s done, I''ll send it to you directly. "¡° Thank you, brother Xu. "¡° You''re welcome Qiao Yuling chatted with Xu Bozhong again, and then went home. When she got home in the evening, everyone was waiting for her to eat. As usual, it was dark when she came back. The whole family was waiting in the yard. Seeing this scene, Qiao Yuling thought that when she was in the old house, every time she came back to the thatched cottage, the whole family would wait for her in the yard, with concern on her face¡° Mother, don''t wait in the yard in the future. What if I can''t come back tonight? "¡° You girl, we''re worried when it''s dark. Just come back. Come in and we''ll have dinner soon. "¡° Oh This warmth, only in this home Qiao Yuling can feel, but she is very satisfied. After dinner, Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Yuyue and said, "sister Yuxiang, are you two interested in learning to manage accounts?"¡° Managing accounts? I can''t do it. I don''t know a few big characters. How can I manage the accounts? " Qiao Yuxiang waved her hand. Qiao Yuyue looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and asked jokingly, "Yuling, do you want us to learn something?"

 Chapter 225

    "Yes, I want my elder sister and Yuxiang to learn how to manage accounts." Qiao Yuling is very decisive.

    Qiao Yuyue said with a smile: "yes." The two sisters said this when they were in the old house, but there were too many things to do after they moved here, so they certainly didn''t act.

    Compared with Qiao Yuyue''s calm, Qiao Yuxiang is more nervous. She looks at Qiao Yuling and is not confident. "I... how can I manage accounts?"

    "Sister Yuxiang, I learned everything. In a few days, I will open a shop in the county to sell toilets. I want sister Yuxiang to help me manage the accounts." Qiao Yuling said his plan.

    Qiao Yuxiang immediately froze, "but... But I can''t even recognize the words."

    "That starts from the beginning of reading, from tomorrow, you also follow elder sister Yuxiang to school, you don''t have to take care of the family affairs." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Ah? There are so many jobs in that family that no one can do it. " Qiao Yuxiang hesitated.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "sister Yuxiang, there''s no work at home. I''ll sweep the yard when I leave tomorrow morning, and I''ll fight with my third aunt when I cook."

    "No, I''ll sweep the yard later. Xiang''er will go to school with yue''er and study hard." Joe Lake opened his mouth on one side.

    Big Liu Shi also hastily said: "OK, just order a meal, I still can''t do it, you are not at noon, just me and your mother, how to eat is OK, after school in the afternoon, when you come back early to cook."

    "Yes, yes, it can be arranged in this way. There is nothing particularly important at home, that is, two children. Yuxiang will learn according to Yuling''s arrangement." Xiao Liu also echoed on one side.

    Qiao Yuxiang looked back at big Liu. Big Liu nodded with tears in his eyes. Qiao Yuxiang said, "OK, I''ll go with Yu Yue tomorrow."

    "That''s right." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuyue looked at Qiao Yuling in embarrassment at this time, and finally said, "second sister... You don''t want to find a gentleman to come here any more. Now... There are many children, but Mr. Wang seems to be unable to teach him."

    "I always remember this, but I don''t have a suitable one yet. I''ll look for it tomorrow and see if it''s suitable."

    "Yes."

    As soon as the matter was settled, the door outside was knocked. However, it was obvious that the visitor was in a hurry.

    "Open the door, Miss Joe is at home. Open the door."

    Qiao Yuling immediately got up and went to the yard. Qiao Hu also ran out. Xiao Liu and Da Liu looked at each other, worried, but they didn''t come out. Qiao Yuyue''s children also came out.

    Qiao Yuling opened the door and saw that the boy outside was Lin Guangqing''s.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, the boy was very happy. "Miss Qiao, please come with me. My wife is in childbirth. Jiang Lang has arrived. Let me invite you."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling answered quickly, and then looked back at Qiao lake.

    Qiao Hu had heard the conversation for a long time, but he was a little worried when he let Qiao Yuling go alone. "Ling Er, wait a minute, dad goes in and says to your mother, I''ll go with you."

    Said Joe lake has entered the house, and soon he came out, "let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t stop her. It was already dark. Qiao Hu followed her. It must be because she was worried about her. These are understandable.

    Lin''s little boy came by carriage. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Hu were in the carriage. Qiao Yuling was worried. Qiao Hu could only comfort him on one side, "don''t worry about ling''er. Lin''s people are kind-hearted. They will be OK."

    "Yes."

    The carriage drove very fast. When it arrived at the Lin family, there was someone guarding the door of the Lin family. Seeing the carriage coming back, it immediately opened the door.

    Qiaoyuling and qiaohu get off together, qiaoyuling quickly walk in front, qiaohu can only follow far behind.

    However, Qiao Hu only waited in the yard of the second entrance, while Qiao Yuling rushed directly to the yard of the third entrance.

    Three into the courtyard is the courtyard where Lin and his wife live. When Qiao Yuling arrives, there are Jiang Yichen, Lin Xingqing and two others at the door, all men.

    A gray haired old man, dressed in silk and satin, seemed to have an extraordinary status. Lin Li''an was standing beside him. There were two other people standing at the same time, one was a housekeeper, the other was a boy of seventeen or eighteen.

    After Qiao Yuling went in, Jiang Yichen saw her for the first time and said in a hurry: "you are here, Ling girl."

    "How is aunt Lin?" Qiao Yuling looks at Lin Guangqing and asks.

    Lin Guangqing said anxiously: "now I don''t know, but just now the midwife came out to say dystocia, I''m afraid..."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "OK, I''ll go in and have a look."

    "Wait a minute." Lin Laozi directly stood in front of Qiao Yuling, looking at Qiao Yuling with a dignified face, "it''s in production, women have children, what can a little girl do when you go in?"

    Qiao Yuling raised her head and frowned, "I''m a doctor."¡° Doctor? Are you the only girl Master Lin''s eyes were suspicious. On one side, Lin Li''an immediately stepped forward and said in master Lin''s ear, "Dad, it was her that hurt me last time." Master Lin''s brow frowned more tightly, looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes also more unfriendly. Qiao Yuling looked up and said coldly, "get out of the way."¡° If you are a little baby, you dare to act wild in my Lin family. Someone will drive me out. " Mr. Lin is obviously a big parent of the Lin family. Lin Guangqing hurriedly came forward to explain, "I specially asked people to ask lingwenchu to come here. She is really a doctor."¡° Guangqing, you are confused. What does she know about such a small baby? " Master Lin is not pleased to see Qiao Yuling now¡° Please step aside and let her in. I believe in her Lin Guangqing''s tone is very respectful. Lin Laozi saw Lin Guangqing''s attitude, so he didn''t fight, "Guangqing, is that how you talk to your father?" Qiao Yuling sneered sarcastically, turned to look at Lin Guangqing and asked: "Uncle Lin, don''t you say that your family will drive you out and never recognize you again? How come you have a father now? Uncle Lin, you have to watch it. Don''t be cheated."¡° You little girl. " Master Lin was so angry that he raised his hand and hit Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling''s body was flexible and flashed directly behind him. Then he swaggered through the door and went in¡° You come out for me Master Lin let out an angry cry. Qiao Yuling directly took it as air and rushed into the inner room, but when she went in, she saw that the midwife''s expression was not right.

 Chapter 226

    "You, who are you? Who let one of your children in? Get out." When the midwife saw Qiao Yuling, she wanted to drive her out.

    Qiao Yuling squinted and looked straight at the midwife. She said faintly, "what are you?"

    "You... I..." the midwife didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    The servant girl on one side saw Qiao Yuling and said in a hurry: "Miss Qiao, our wife fainted."

    Qiao Yuling immediately stepped forward, first turned Mrs. Lin''s eyes, and felt relieved. "It''s all right. I have no strength and fainted. You go out and tell my master to prescribe some medicine according to the original words."

    "Good." The little servant girl immediately ran out.

    On one side, there are other women and maids, all of whom are from the Lin family. They don''t know what to say when they know Qiao Yuling.

    But the midwife looked at Qiao Yuling unhappily, "who are you? Go out immediately. If you don''t go out, I won''t deliver the baby."

    Qiao Yuling squinted in her eyes and went forward directly. Without the midwife''s attention, she knocked the man unconscious and fell to the ground in an instant.

    "Ah..."

    All the people in the room looked at Qiao Yuling in panic.

    Qiao Yuling glanced back and said to a servant girl on one side, "go out and tell Uncle Lin, let him find another midwife right now."

    "Oh, good."

    "You... Come and deliver the baby." Qiao Yuling pointed to the woman on one side.

    The woman was trembling, "I... I won''t, I won''t."

    "Have you ever had a baby?"

    "Born... Born."

    "Then take it."

    The mother-in-law saw Qiao Yuling''s appearance and just stepped forward. The rest of the people came forward and pulled the stunned mother-in-law aside. One of them looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "what about Miss Qiao, the midwife?"

    "You find a rope to tie it up. I don''t have time to deal with her now."

    "Oh, yes."

    "No one is allowed to say anything about the room." Qiao Yuling said coldly, then came forward and took out the silver needle he had prepared from the space and pricked it in Mrs. Lin''s hole.

    People wake up in an instant.

    "Ling... Ling girl." Mrs. Lin said weakly.

    Qiao Yuling was also very flustered, but he still insisted on calming down and said, "aunt Lin, you can''t faint now. For the sake of the baby in your stomach, my master has already prescribed medicine for you outside. You must stand up again."

    "Yes." Mrs. Lin nodded heavily.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and said, "aunt Lin, follow my rhythm, listen to my command, exhale... Inhale..."

    Outside, Lin Guangqing heard from inside that he wanted to find another midwife. He immediately sent someone to the midwife''s home, because there was a midwife''s home close to Lin Guangqing''s home, so he came quickly.

    When people came in, Qiao Yuling''s forehead was covered with sweat. She turned to look at the midwife, "give it a look quickly."

    The midwife took a look at it, and then said to Mrs. Lin, "madam, make more efforts. When you see the child''s head, you can come out immediately. Make more efforts."

    The process is very smooth, Qiao Yuling is at the head of the bed holding Mrs. Lin''s hand, and then has been accompanying.

    Midwife came in less than a pillar of incense time, the child was born, is a boy, and Mrs. Lin is also very tired fainted.

    At this time, another servant girl came in with a medicine bowl. "Miss Qiao, Jiang Lang said that this medicine can be taken by his wife."

    "Well, you can feed aunt Lin."

    "Yes."

    At this moment, the medicine for Mrs. Lin, the package of children, clean up, and Qiao Yuling is step by step to the midwife who was tied up by her before, the same silver needle in the midwife''s point prick.

    "Ouch." The midwife immediately woke up. When youyou woke up and saw Qiao Yuling''s enlarged face, she immediately yelled, "what are you doing?"

    Just when she moved, she found that she had been tied up, and the whole person was even more flustered, "you... How can you help me?"

    Qiao Yuling mouth a hook, coldly staring at the people on the ground, "you are their own move, or I hit until you move?"

    "Oh, I''m here to deliver. How can you do this to me?" The midwife wailed. When she swept her eyes to the other side of the bed, she saw that she was holding the baby and looked at another midwife in horror. Her eyes lit up instantly, "sister Wang, sister Wang, please help me."

    Later, with her baby in her arms, midwife Wang looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "well, what''s the matter? Why tie people up? "

    "Well, she knows what she has done." Qiao Yuling said, and turned to look at the called Wang midwife, "Wang midwife, you are also a good midwife, can''t see the problem."

    Wang midwife was startled in an instant, and her hand holding the child was tight. She did not dare to speak for a moment. Then when she looked at the midwife on the ground, she had a trace of disgust in her eyes.

    "I... I didn''t do anything. I didn''t do anything." The midwife kept saying. Wang midwife is Leng for half a day, light said: "because the production time is too long, I''m afraid later, Mrs. Lin is very difficult to have pregnancy, hurt the body."¡° That''s what you''ve done Qiao Yuling directly reached out and raised the chin of the tied midwife, and said coldly. Hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, the midwife''s eyes twinkled. She wanted to lower her head, but she couldn''t. at last, she could only keep saying, "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything. Mrs. Lin was having a difficult labor."¡° Well, if you look at fixed point, you won''t tell the truth. " Qiao Yuling said, he took out a small bottle from the space, then poured out a small pill from it and put it in the palm of his hand. Then he said faintly: "you can think about it. If you tell me who let you do it now, I''ll leave you a way to live. If you can''t, you''ll try my Baiyang pill first. It happens that no one has tried it yet."¡° I... I... "The old woman twisted her body and looked at Qiao Yuling with fear in her eyes. But she thought that if she admitted it now, who would dare to deliver her in the future? Isn''t there no way to live in the future? Thinking of this, the woman immediately shook her head and yelled, "I didn''t, I really didn''t, I didn''t do anything, I just came to deliver the baby." Wang midwife see the situation is not right, holding the child back a few steps, to the bedside, put the child to Mrs. Lin''s side, and then give Mrs. Lin finishing, this went to Qiao Yuling side to watch. The women and maids in the room finished their work and all looked at the scene. No one made a sound. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk to the hard mouthed woman, so she directly opened her mouth, put the Baiyang pill into her mouth, and forced her to swallow it.

 Chapter 227

    The others in the room were also startled. They had never seen such a posture before, and Qiao Yuling looked coldly at the woman on the ground and twisted her face a little bit.

    When the mother-in-law wanted to cry out, Qiao Yuling took a piece of cloth directly from one side and put it into her mouth, "you have to think well, if you don''t tell me honestly, the itch will always accompany you, that is, it won''t be good, it won''t let you die, it will only make you live worse than death."

    Where has the old lady seen such, she only thought that she would work for others after receiving other people''s money, who thought that she really got the iron plate this time.

    She nodded repeatedly, indicating that she was willing to say what she knew. She was afraid and felt good. Every place was itchy.

    "Are you willing to say that?"

    The old lady nodded again and again, and Qiao Yuling then took the cloth from the old lady''s mouth with a smile.

    "Oh, please spare me. Please spare me. I know I''m wrong." The woman''s face turned red, which was obviously very uncomfortable.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "this is not what I want to hear. If you don''t want to say, I still have other medicine in my hand."

    When she heard this, she immediately said like pouring beans: "I said, I said, I took their money, they want their child to die, they want to be born dead, so I... I......"

    "Whose money did you take?" Qiao Yuling asked again.

    "The one who brought me, the one who brought me, eh." Before the mother-in-law''s words were finished, Qiao Yuling had once again stuffed her mouth with a piece of cloth.

    "Keep in mind that you speak well. When you go out for a while, you should be honest. If you are not honest, I''m afraid the gods can''t save you."

    Qiao Yuling then turned to look at a crowd of people who had been silly for a long time, "you two stay to take care of aunt Lin, you bring her."

    "Yes." All the servant girls answered.

    Qiao Yuling pushed the door open for a moment, everyone''s eyes outside all looked over, and Lin Guangqing rushed to the front, "how''s Ling girl? what''s happening? You can still hear the sound in front of you. Why is there no sound at all? Your aunt, your aunt... "

    "Uncle Lin is OK. Everything is OK. Mother and son are safe." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, and then glanced at master Lin, who was standing on one side. Sure enough, when she said this, master Lin''s look flashed a little strange.

    "Oh, great, great, God bless you." Lin Guangqing was ecstatic.

    "Uncle Lin, aunt Lin is too tired. She has fallen asleep. The baby is in it. If you want to see it, let the midwife take it out."

    "No, I''ll go in and see." Lin Guangqing said that he had entered the room directly.

    Qiao Yuling stood at the door, and the people who followed Qiao Yuling to pull the previous midwife also stopped inside.

    When Lin Guangqing came into the room, he saw that everyone was dragging a mother-in-law and looked back at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling hesitated a little and closed the door again. Then he went to Lin Guangqing and said, "Uncle Lin, I''ll ask the midwife to take the baby out and show you the inner room..."

    "It''s OK. It''s hard for Aunt Lin to have a baby. I''ll go in and see her." With that, Lin Guangqing walked in directly.

    Qiao Yuling and others were waiting outside. After a while, Lin Guangqing came out with a happy face. Then he asked about the situation inside the house again, "what''s the matter?"

    "In fact, aunt Lin didn''t have a difficult labor, but this woman made a ghost. She was instructed not to let the child be safe. The other party wanted the child to be born dead. Fortunately, everything was safe, but... Aunt Lin hurt herself after all. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to regenerate in the future." Qiao Yuling said something difficult.

    Lin Guangqing''s face sank and sank, and then looked at Qiao Yuling: "Ling wench, thanks to you this time. If your aunt can''t live in the future, she won''t live. I can''t bear to suffer like her. Just don''t tell her about it. If she knows that she can''t live in the future, she will be very sad."

    "Well, of course I won''t say it." Qiao Yuling said that and said it in detail again. Naturally, Lin Guangqing believed her, and then he told her why master Lin and others would come.

    Originally, Lin Guangqing and Qiao Yuling were outside today, but when Lin Guangqing came back, master Lin and others had already arrived, and the midwife had already gone in, so the midwife who had been prepared early did not call again. When Lin Guangqing just came back to the house, he met the servant who was going to go outside to inform him.

    When he came back, it was already a mess, so he had to wait outside. It was during the time outside that master Lin explained to him why they were here.

    Mr. Lin explained that he was worried about his grandson, so he found the best midwife to check on his daughter-in-law. However, it happened that the man had just brought him over and he was about to have a baby, so he went in to have one.

    It was so simple, but when he heard about Qiao Yuling and another midwife''s confirmation, his heart sank a little.

    "Uncle Lin, you need to think about this matter carefully. People are waiting outside. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with." Qiao Yuling said faintly that master Lin has been a real climber these years. He is definitely not a good person to deal with.

    Lin Guangqing nodded, "I have my own discretion in this matter. Thank you this time."¡° Uncle Lin, if you always tell me that, I''m afraid you''re too outspoken. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Lin Guangqing looks at Qiao Yuling and is full of gratitude. Then he says to several servant girls who are catching the old lady: "you will bring her out." When Lin Guangqing and Qiao Yuling went out, all the people outside were waiting before they left. Jiang Yichen just wanted to say hello to Lin Guangqing and went back, but Mr. Lin and his party didn''t think so. Seeing Lin Guangqing and Qiao Yuling come out, we all look different. But when we see several servant girls dragging a woman out, master Lin''s body is obviously stiff, and Lin Lian''s body also shrinks. So are other Lin family members¡° What do you mean, Guangqing? Even if you are not satisfied with the midwife your father found for you, you don''t have to bind people like this. Are you beating my old face? " It''s better for Mr. Lin to start first. With a cold smile, Lin Guangqing said in a soft voice, "it''s very late. Let''s go to the hall to talk." With that, he took the lead first, and the others just followed. What Jiang Yichen wanted to leave, but now he has no chance to say, so he can only follow. Several people arrived at the hall of Er Jin yard. At the moment, Qiao Hu was sitting and drinking tea anxiously. Seeing the crowd coming, he immediately ran to his daughter, "ling''er, what''s the matter? How''s it going? "

 Chapter 228

    "Father, don''t worry, mother and son are safe." Qiao Yuling comforted Qiao Hu with a smile.

    Qiao Hu also showed a smile, "that''s good, that''s good, good people will be rewarded."

    Master Lin saw that Qiao Hu was generally dressed. Although he didn''t have a patch on his body, his clothes were not as good as those of his family. He immediately frowned, "Guangqing, are you mixed up like this? How can everyone be taken in at home? "

    Lin Guangqing also frowned, but only for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Qiao Hu. He held out his hand to Qiao Hu respectfully and said, "brother Qiao Hu, if you can come to my house, it''s really a shame for someone in Lin to make brother Qiao Hu wait for a long time. Please have a seat."

    Yes, Lin Guang directly gave Qiao Hu the seat, which was obviously to hit the old man Lin''s face. Several people in the Lin family were also very angry, but Qiao Yuling was holding a smile.

    When she saw Qiao Hu''s inquiring eyes, she just nodded to Qiao Hu. At first, Qiao Hu hesitated to sit on the top. When she saw Qiao Yuling nodding, she also sat down calmly. But just after sitting down, she found that Jiang Yichen, who finally came in, suddenly got up again.

    Jiang Yichen is also a human spirit. He immediately goes up to Qiao Hu and nods to him. Qiao Hu can only sit down again. He is a little uneasy. In his opinion, Jiang Yichen should be the one who can sit in the upper position. He... But when he sits down, he sees his daughter and Jiang Yichen nodding to him. Finally, he can only sit still.

    There are only two upper positions, one of which is the theme. Now Lin Guangqing, the master, doesn''t mean to let him, so he sits on the theme, which is embarrassing.

    Qiao Hu and others had already sat down. Master Lin thought he could sit on the throne, but the son didn''t give him any face at all, so he stood there.

    Lin Guangqing is also calm face, did not let the Lin family sit down.

    Lin Li''an couldn''t take a look behind him, so he went forward to accuse him and said, "how can you be like this, third brother? My father is standing here."

    Lin Guangqing''s sharp eyes swept to Lin Li''an, and then looked at master Lin, which was a light way: "bring people up."

    The two servants brought up the old woman who had been dragged by a servant girl before, and then directly threw her on the ground.

    "All right, you go down."

    "Yes."

    When the servant stepped down, Lin Guangqing looked at him and asked, "this midwife must be known to you all?"

    Lin Li An''s guilty eyes shook, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "how can you do this, third brother? This is the best midwife that my father and I brought."

    "Hum, the best midwife, I''m afraid it''s not possible. If it wasn''t for her, how could Xiao Fang have dystocia?"

    "Do you mean that this woman is to blame for the dystocia of younger siblings? Third, you are too ungrateful. My father and I came to see you with good intentions. "

    At this time, master Lin also interrupted: "now you have children. You are not without children. Come back to Lin''s house with me."

    "No, we haven''t had any relationship since the day we separated from you." Lin Guangqing light said, hand has already become a fist, and then heartbroken way: "if it is not because of this little bit of blood, Xiao Fang will not suffer so much crime."

    Master Lin shook his body slightly.

    Lin Guangqing suddenly stood up, then looked at master Lin lightly, and said sharply: "I''ve never seen a father hate so much. He bribed the midwife and wanted his own grandson''s life. Now that you''ve become the first year of junior high school, I''ll do the 15th. In addition, maybe you have other plans."

    "What are you talking about?" Master Lin was obviously angry.

    Lin Guangqing is not afraid of looking at the old man, "I''m talking nonsense? I think you want the baby to be born and gone, and then I''ll be no queen again. At that time, you''ll let me go back to the Lin family for the sake of reading family affection. Then I''ll be very grateful to you, and you can completely support me at that time. "

    "You..." master Lin has the feeling of being stripped naked and standing under the public. That''s right. That''s what he thinks, but how can he be willing to let his own mind be expressed by his son who has always looked down on him.

    "Hum." Lin Guangqing gave a cold hum, turned his body to one side and stopped looking at the faces of the Lin family. "Please don''t come back in the future. My mother of Lin Xingqing has been gone for a long time, and I don''t have a father. Now I only have my wife and children."

    Master Lin trembled because he was angry. "Do you want to break up with my father and son because of a woman?"

    "Yes, she''s my life and the child''s life, so I won''t be merciful to those who want to kill us both." Lin Guangqing''s answer was firm.

    On one side, Lin Lian couldn''t look down and said, "third, do you know how the world will laugh at you if your words get out? Are you not afraid of swearing behind your back? "

    "Hum." Lin Guangqing snorted coldly, with a firm attitude, "there are so many mouths in the world. I''m a layman of Lin Guangqing. How can I manage what others say or not? I always want my wife and children to be safe."

    Mr. Lin pointed at Lin Guangqing, shivered and didn''t say a word, then the whole person fell down in an instant¡° Dad... "Grandfather."¡° Master For a moment, the hall was in a mess. Jiang Yichen went forward to pulse for the first time, and then said in a soft voice: "it''s better to send the old man back. It''s nothing serious. I''m in a hurry." Lin Li''an looks at Lin Guangqing. He wants Lin Guangqing to stay with them. As long as they stay, things will turn for the better. But Lin Guangqing doesn''t even look at them at the moment. He even looks at Qiao Yuling and says, "Ling girl, you can see off uncle Lin¡° Good Qiao Yuling answered, and then went to master Lin''s side. Lin Li''an saw Qiao Yuling''s strength, and finally he could only bite his teeth. Then he put his hand on his back and left Lin Guangqing''s house quickly with the other two people. Jiang Yichen is also helpless way at this time: "always better, the weather is not early, I go back first."¡° Please, brother Jiang¡° No problem. " Jiang Yichen waved his hand and walked away¡° Go and deliver it. " Lin Guangqing looked at a family Ding standing at the door and said that the family Ding immediately pointed to the road for Jiang Yichen in front of him. When everyone left, Qiao Yuling also looked at Lin Guangqing and said, "Uncle Lin, we''ll go back first."¡° Well, I''ll send you back. "¡° Good Lin Guangqing is about to arrange someone to send Qiao Yuling, but he turns around and sees that he is falling to one side. Because of the itching on his body, he twisted his face and asks, "Ling wench, how do you deal with this person?"

 Chapter 229

    "Uncle Lin, although she was only instructed, it''s also because of her aunt Lin.. So uncle Lin will take care of it. I''ve given her Baiyang pill. This medicine has not been developed yet. If Uncle Lin needs it, I will send it to her after it is developed." Qiao Yuling said.

    Lin Guangqing thought for a moment and shook his head, "forget it, you don''t need any antidote. Just send it out. I believe in your girl''s ability. I''m afraid your medicine is enough to make her suffer for a lifetime."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and did not speak.

    Lin Guangqing asked people to send Qiao Yuling and Qiao Hu back. When they went back, it was already in the middle of the night and they were very quiet. However, when they got home, Xiao Liu and Da Liu were still awake, waiting for them and chatting.

    As soon as father and daughter entered the room, Xiao Liu immediately came up and said, "Oh, it''s back. How about it?"

    "It''s OK. It''s OK for mother and son."

    "Oh, that''s good. That''s good. Lin''s sister is not easy." Liu said with great emotion.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK, mother, don''t worry about it. It''s not too early. Let''s go to bed early."

    "Well, since you''re back, I''ll go to bed." Big Liu''s saying had already left the room, returned to own room to sleep.

    Qiao Yuling was about to leave when he heard Xiao Liu chanting behind him, "it''s good to have a son now and a daughter later."

    "Mother." Qiao Yuling turned around and called softly, hesitated and said: "Niang, Auntie Lin hurt herself when she was born. I''m afraid she can''t be pregnant any more, so... Niang, when you see Auntie Lin, don''t say that again."

    "Ah? How could that be... "

    Qiao Yuling finally could only say all the things once again. Of course, she ignored the fact that she gave the midwife Baiyang pills, and also directly ignored that she found the midwife had problems when she came into the room.

    It''s just that after another midwife came, she found out that the midwife''s behavior was strange.

    Finally, he also said what the Lin family had done. After hearing this, little Liu was deeply distressed. "This Lin family sister is really poor. How did she get such a father-in-law? This... This..."

    "Well, Niang, uncle Lin has already driven people out. It''s estimated that uncle Lin''s family will still be noisy these days, but I think uncle Lin is dead hearted."

    "Well, he''s in a dilemma, too." Xiao Liu sighed, because it made her think of the people of the old Qiao family.

    Qiao Hu just stood aside in silence and didn''t say a word.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "parents go to bed early, I go to bed."

    "Well, go to bed." Liu urged.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and left. She went back to her room and closed the door. Then she went directly into the space. In the middle of the night, she was really tired. She went into the space to collect the vegetables, and then she watered the medicine field. Then she directly soaked in the water.

    When she woke up, the water was already dark, but she was very energetic. She came out of the water and was even hungry. But when she turned to see the dishes piled on one side, she felt that there was still a lack of space.

    She should build a stove and put a pot in the space. She should have all kinds of cooking utensils, so that she can do it directly when she is hungry, and she doesn''t have to work so hard.

    And her space is short of a bed. There are tables and chairs in the space, but it''s not perfect.

    In the end, she can only eat some fruits produced by the space in the space.

    There are a lot of fruits produced in the space, but usually when she goes out and comes back, she will take out some of them in a variety of ways. When she comes home, she says to buy them, so that the family can eat them.

    She usually takes some with her when she goes to the master''s house, as well as Lin Guangqing''s.

    But those fruits are still a lot, and there is a crazy posture, which makes her look a little worried.

    So she wandered around in the space, thinking of the place where the fruit can be used in the previous life, her eyes gradually brightened up, and finally thought about it.

    More grapes, she can directly make wine, as for other fruits, she can think of ways to make a variety of flavors of yogurt.

    Think of Qiao Yunan often see two small milk, that kind of look, she especially want to laugh, even if it is for little sister can eat milk, she also want to try.

    So it''s hard for her to make yoghurt. She needs starter, but where are those things in ancient times? So she turns her eyes to herbal medicine.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling had breakfast and went directly to Jiang Yichen. Then he asked Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen told her all the herbs that Qiao Yuling wanted.

    In the end, I just threw her a book to read.

    Qiao Yuling took the book with a smile, and then went to Erjin''s house to find Yangyang and asked them about the shortcomings of sanitary napkins. Unfortunately, these people said that they were very useful.

    In the end, she had no choice but to go home. Then she went to Zhang Fugui to see how the necessary tables and chairs were prepared, and then she went home.

    When she got home, she read the book carefully. After reading all the effects of those herbs, she took a pen to write down several herbs, and then asked Juan Juan, who was with Qiao Yujia, to take them back. Qiao Yuling directly put the herbs into the space, and planned to go into the space at night to study how to make yogurt. Finally, taking advantage of the time is still early, she went to Dagang, let Dagang seize the time to gather hands together. When she came home, she saw Qiao Yu Nan staring at her two younger brothers and immediately laughed, "does the fourth sister really want to drink milk?" As usual, Qiao Yu Nan nodded first and then shook her head, which was very lovely¡° OK, Yu Nan will wait a few days. Second sister will make you a kind of delicious yogurt. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Qiao Yunan''s eyes lit up instantly, and then looked at Qiao Yuling without blinking, "the second sister must be delicious."¡° Ha ha, well, even for your words, the second sister will make delicious yogurt for you. "¡° Good¡° Don''t get used to her. Among the children of the same age in the village, she is a bully. " Xiao Liu looked up and laughed at Qiao Yuling''s angry way. Qiao Yuling shrugged and said, "what''s the matter? She''s a bully now. She won''t be bullied in the future."¡° Who can bully her? Because of our present situation, all the children in the village let her Xiao Liu said again. Qiao Yuling thought about it, looked at Qiao Yunan and said very seriously: "four younger sisters, although they all call you four girls, you can''t bully others at will."

 Chapter 230

    "I didn''t. the last time Er Gouzi bullied Xiao Hua, I couldn''t see it. Then I went up and said, er Gouzi saw it was me and left. In the end, Xiao Hua played with me. They all said that Er Gouzi would not bully them when playing with me." Qiao Yu Nan said in a soft voice.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK, it''s right to protect others, but you can''t bully others, you know?"

    "Well, my mother said that everyone is the same. The people who come to work in our family are equal to us. Others treat me well because I am young, so they let me go."

    "Well, that''s good." Qiao Yuling rubbed Qiao''s head and laughed, then turned to look at Xiao Liu, "Niang, you see how good the fourth sister said, and you said I spoiled her."

    "You, I''m really afraid of your younger brother and sister''s bad learning. You and your elder sister, my mother is the most at ease. Yujia is also a little older and sensible, but now our family''s conditions are good, my mother is afraid that they will become more and more indulgent and bad temperament in the future." Xiao Liu said with some worry.

    Qiao Yuling instantly laughed, "Niang, you can rest assured that if you teach me, I''m sure it won''t be bad."

    Xiao Liu''s discontented white Qiao Yuling one eye, this way: "you this child, no matter how, as long as your sister and brother after six is good, but... Later in case mother left, you and your elder sister for mother and your father good teach them, absolutely can''t let them learn bad."

    "Niang, well, how do you say these things? What do you mean?" Qiao Yuling doubts.

    "Well, who can tell the future." Xiao Liu sighed and finally looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "your second aunt is gone."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu in surprise. How could Wu''s age be gone.

    "You know, your second uncle''s mother has a strong temper. I heard that she found one of her in the county a few days ago..." Xiao Liu couldn''t say anything.

    At this time, Qiao Yuyue came in and heard Xiao Liu say this. She took over the words and said, "Er boniang used to have a good friend in the county. After the new year, er boniang had no money in her hand, so she went to ask the good friend for money. It didn''t matter at first, but in the end, the more ER boniang wanted, the man didn''t want to give it, but Er boniang threatened others, Today, er Bo Niang was killed. "

    Love is killing.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t feel much after hearing this. After all, Wu''s family is not a good person in her opinion, let alone a person who keeps his peace.

    "So my mother began to think wildly. She always thought that if she didn''t have anything, it must be because of the news that my second uncle''s mother had gone. She was a little sad." Qiao Yuyue said and looked at Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu just sighed and said, "who can tell the right thing in this world..."

    "Mother, you will be fine. Don''t think so much." Qiao Yuling comforted him.

    Qiao Yuyue also sighed: "you don''t know. You are busy going in and out these days. We haven''t said anything about these things. Since all of you came back to the village, my uncle worked in our family for a few years. Now my uncle is missing and my aunt has run away with two children. I heard that you married an old bachelor, but he has some savings in his family, The man also has no children, so it''s good for his aunt and two children. "

    Qiao Yuling frowned as she listened. Qiao Shui was just missing, not dead. Why

    "In fact, when my uncle was there, my aunt was with the old bachelor, and the child was taken away. We just don''t know. We thought she was in her mother''s house. Today, the story of her second uncle''s mother spread in the village." Qiao Yuyue said again.

    Qiao Yuyue goes outside every day, to school, to the big kitchen, but she has more news than Xiao Liu, so she knows the news that Xiao Liu doesn''t know.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "how many children of Qiao Jiang''s family?"

    "Hum, that''s about to say that man''s ruthlessness. Before killing Er Bo Niang, he sold all three of them." Qiao Yuyue said, without any pity.

    "Sold?" Qiao Yuling was surprised.

    Qiao Yuyue nodded, "yes, after selling the three of them, the man killed the third aunt, and then fled with his family."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what kind of mood she used to receive the news, but for such a result, she didn''t want to say anything. She had to bear the consequences because she planted them.

    "Ah, those children are poor, too." Xiao Liu said, looking at Qiao Yuling''s desire to stop.

    Qiao Yuyue seemed to see it, and immediately said, "mother, do you want the second sister to redeem them?"

    "After all, it''s your second uncle. Let''s..."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, and finally said faintly: "Niang, don''t think about it any more. If I meet you, I will help you."

    "Well, you''re the only one." Liu said, looking at the two daughters and said: "if your father and I are not in the future, you two must take good care of your younger sister and brother. My mother does not want to be rich, just hope they can live happily."

    Speaking of this, little Liu thought of the previous things, and looked at two humanitarians: "now our situation is good, but they must not bully." When Qiao Yuling heard this, he said with a smile, "you know, Niang, you can teach these to your younger sister and younger brothers slowly. Let''s go to the restaurant first." Then Qiao Yuling pushed Qiao Yuyue out. The two sisters left with a smile. Xiao Liu looked at their backs and sighed. To the outside, Qiao Yuyue began to complain, "Niang is really, how did the second uncle treat us at the beginning, Yujia and Yunan come back more dangerous, Yunan almost can''t stay, now Niang even let you go to help them, I don''t want to."¡° Know elder sister, Qiao Jianhua, I won''t help, but if Yu Yu and Jianhuan meet me, I will pull one, if I can''t, it''s OK. "¡° Well, you''re right. Qiao Jianhua was the worst. At that time, he took people to smash our yard. He was angry when he thought about it. Oh, forget it. Let''s go and serve the dishes. My third aunt and Yuxiang made delicious food today. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling''s family just listen to the situation of old Qiao''s family now. Qiao Hai is doing very well in Qiao Yuling''s family and is also working very hard. Recently, Qiao Jian''an also went to work on Qiao Yuling''s farm. Xu is because when he was at home, Qiao Hai and LV Shi told Qiao Jianan to come and work hard, so Qiao Jianan was very honest after he came.

 Chapter 231

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t mind pulling for people who can recognize their position, so every time he gives welfare to everyone on the farm, such as... Every festival, Qiao Yuling sends people to kill pigs and give them meat. Or Qiao Yuling will buy all the cloth and give it to everyone.

    At the beginning, Qiao Yuling would tell Da Gang to give more to Qiao Hai. Slowly, Da Gang would know. Without Qiao Yuling, he would give more to Qiao Hai and Qiao Jian''an.

    But every time after giving them something, Dagang would say to them, "I''ve been doing very well recently. After doing well, I''ll get more things."

    So they worked harder and harder.

    No one else in old Joe''s family is going to do it.

    Xu is working in Qiao Yuling''s farm, and because Qiao Yuling''s family will give more things from time to time, the old Qiao family''s life is still passable, and the old two of them are now settled down.

    Qiao Hai''s daughter-in-law, Lu Shi, also saw that Qiao Yuling extended her hand to their family from time to time, so she took good care of the old couple.

    The second couple are gone, the little son is missing, the only little girl went to the big girl''s home, and somehow got mixed up with the big girl''s man.

    Finally, the two sisters had a big stomach. They had a good relationship before, but now they are waiting on the same man. They are often angry.

    Maybe cause and effect have definite number.

    After having dinner, Qiao Yuling squeezed some goat milk from the backyard, then went into the room, flashed into the space, and couldn''t wait to study the yogurt.

    One night, she did part of it, but she had to wait to know if it was good.

    The next day, she first went to the livestock side to have a look, and then went directly to the cattle shed. Now there are more than 50 cattle in her farm, and there are more than 30 of these cattle, all of them are calves, some are bought, some are born by their own old cattle.

    Qiao Yuling stood outside the cowshed. She felt a little sorry that there were no cows. It would be better if there were cows, so she decided to go to the county to have a look.

    At the same time, she also gave Zhangjiabao the drawings she drew after making yogurt last night. This is what she designed for the shop that specializes in selling sanitary napkins. The production started immediately, and the shop also needs decoration.

    Zhangjiabao received the drawings, let those who often follow him to decorate the past.

    Qiao Yuling went directly to the county. She wanted to go to the biggest livestock trading place in the county to see if she could find cows.

    She is her own past, but when she turned inside, she was still disappointed that she didn''t have the cow she wanted.

    "Girl, I don''t think you''ve found what you want after a turn?"

    Hearing the sound, Qiao Yuling looked back and found that he was followed by a man who was about 50 years old. He didn''t look like a local. He was a little strange.

    "Yes." She answered softly and went on, thinking that if there were no cows, she would think of something else.

    That person is to Qiao Yuling but not to give up of pursue to ask a way: "girl want what, I see you want to buy a cow?"? Didn''t you find what you wanted? "

    Qiao Yuling stood still and frowned, "can you help me find what I want?"

    "Naturally, as long as the girl says it, maybe I can help her find it." The man said confidently.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, and then described the cow to the man. But after hearing this, the man frowned, "I don''t know what kind of cow the girl wants. I only know that there is a very similar cow in a tribe, which can also produce a lot of milk."

    "Really?" Qiao Yuling''s eyes lit up immediately. No matter whether it can produce milk or not, he would say, "take me to have a look."

    "I''m afraid not. If you want, I can help you get two ends, but because it''s a long way, you may need to pay some money first." The man said.

    Qiao Yuling immediately pulled down her face. Her feelings were always here. She was talking to herself about a liar, so she didn''t care about the man any more and turned around and left.

    But the man came up again and said, "girl, don''t be angry. What I said is true. If you don''t give me money, if I bring the cow back, you don''t want it. Can''t I do this business?"

    "Down payment?"

    "Yes." The man nodded without hesitation.

    Qiao Yuling turned a white eye, "who knows if what you said is true or false, and I don''t know you. In case you take the silver and run away, then who will I go to?"

    The man instantly laughed, "girl, you can rest assured that if I take your money and run away, then you can come directly to smash this place."

    Qiao Yuling stopped and looked at the man in surprise. "Do you mean this place is yours?"

    "Yes." The man nodded.

    Qiao Yuling believed it. In this market, only a few of them came to sell with cattle. The others were the only one. They were cattle, horses and sheep vendors.

    "How to prove it." She asked. From the man said with a smile: "girl is interested, please follow me to the hall over there." Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows and nodded. The hall that the man refers to is a temporary resting place for the livestock trade, and it is also used by the owner to receive some distinguished guests. Qiao Yuling used to bring people to buy, all of them just picked and left, but he had never been invited in¡° How do you know I didn''t pick what I wanted? " She was still a little curious and asked. But the man laughed, "the girl is my old employer here. Of course I know her. Every time she comes here, she always chooses and leaves. But today, she turns around, but I can see the loss in her eyes, so I guess she is not satisfied." Qiao Yuling hooked his lips. He was very clever. Two people one to the so-called hall, where busy people see men come, all men will bow salute. Entering the hall, the man pointed to a chair on one side and said, "girl, please sit down." Qiao Yuling nodded and sat down directly. Soon a servant girl came to tea. The man said with a smile, "it''s not that I have to ask the girl for money. It''s just that there are very few people to buy that kind of cow in our Nanshan Dynasty, so I won''t want this kind of cow." Qiao Yuling nodded, "if I give some silver today, when will the cow arrive?"¡° It will take about a month to two months. If the girls want it, I will send a message to them today, and then urge them to do it as soon as possible. " After thinking about it for a while, Qiao Yuling asked a few more questions, but after thinking about it, he decided to give money, and then buy five first.

 Chapter 232

    Naturally, the silver is not given in full, but in one third.

    After the two discussed, Qiao Yuling left directly. Before going back, she wanted to go shopping by herself, so xiao gang went to the hot pot shop to wait for her.

    Then she went to buy pots and pans herself.

    As before, she first bought a little, then found a deserted alley, and then threw things into the space. After repeated several times, she found all the things she wanted to buy.

    The last time she walked a little further, she went into an alley and put things into the space.

    Just as she was walking outside, she saw a very familiar figure. She quickly walked a few steps to the street and saw Qiao Yuyu, Qiao Jiang''s daughter.

    "Yuyu." Qiao Yuling called.

    The person in front stopped, uncle Jiao looked back at Qiao Yuling, his eyes flashing disgust.

    But originally walked in front of Qiao Yuyu''s woman also stopped, looked back at Qiao Yuyu, "how did not walk."

    Before Qiao Yuyu answered, Qiao Yuling quickly stepped forward and came to them. Instead of looking at another woman, she looked at Qiao Yuyu, "you..."

    "I don''t know what I am. Are you coming to see me joke? I tell you, I''m having a good time now, and sister Xiangxiang is also very kind to me. " Qiao Yuyu did not wait for Qiao Yuling to finish, then he interrupted her directly.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She looked at the Xiangxiang elder sister that Qiao Yuyu said. She only felt that there was a wind of dust on this woman.

    "I want to..."

    "Don''t think about it. I feel I''m fine now. I don''t need your kindness." Qiao Yuyu didn''t listen to what Qiao Yuling said. He just felt that he was so good now.

    Qiao Yuling is also angry to see her like this, but when he thinks that Qiao Yuyu has been sold to Hualou, he says, "if you don''t want to, I can help you redeem yourself now."

    "Well, I don''t want to. I feel my life is very good now. I will never go back to live that kind of hard life again." Qiao Yuyu has a proud look.

    The one named Xiangxiang just looked up and down at Qiao Yuling, then looked at Qiao Yuyu, and finally asked with a smile: "Xiaoyu, who is this?"

    Qiao Yuyu immediately turned back to Xiangxiang and said with a smile, "Xiangxiang elder sister, she used to be in our village. Now she thinks she is great when she has a few stinky money."

    "Oh, Xiaoyu, you will also have money in the future. My mother said that when you grow up a little bit, you will be allowed to receive guests. At that time, there will be more money and no need for others to give alms." Xiangxiang road.

    Qiao Yuyu immediately nodded, "en en, sister Xiangxiang is right. I also want to be able to pick up the guests early, so I can have money. But now it''s good to follow sister Xiangxiang. If I can learn something, I won''t be hungry. I still have good clothes to wear."

    "Well, you''re still sensible. Let''s go." Xiangxiang then turned and left, willow waist twist.

    Qiao Yuling also heard what she wanted from their conversation, feelings... This person was really sold into Hualou, and Qiao Yuyu was... Quite happy.

    "You can think about it again. I can redeem you." She said a light.

    This is still because of what her mother said last night, so she would say one more word to Qiao Yuyu.

    Qiao Yuyu looked at Qiao Yuling as if he were an idiot. At last, he chuckled, "what do you know? In fact, I''ve long wanted to go and have a look. Now I''m in, I feel very good. I can be comfortable, I can get money, and I don''t have to suffer any more. My mother is a fool. If my mother had found her like me, she would not have died in the end, Not to mention sneaking with that man. We are aboveboard. Why should I let someone redeem me? "

    Hearing these words, Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say in a moment. He just watched Qiao follow the woman silently.

    She didn''t know how she felt. At last, she went back to the hot pot shop and went home with Xiao Gang. She didn''t turn around again.

    Until she got home, her heart was still a little... Confused, but since it was Qiao Yuyu''s own choice, she had nothing to say.

    But she didn''t plan to tell the family.

    When she got home, she went directly to Zhangjiabao. Instead of arranging things, she went to observe how they built the house. Then she thought about the appearance of the stove in her mind. After thinking about it again and again, she went directly to find a place where there was no one. She dug some outside soil to collect it into the space. Then she slipped out of the house at night and found some bricks in the place where the house was built, I just got home.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling built a stove for herself directly in the space. Although it was the first time to do it, she couldn''t stand it. She is a modern person. She has seen a lot of things, and today she has deliberately seen it.

    Although not very good-looking, but it is very good, at least she is very satisfied.

    After setting up the small stove in the space, Qiao Yuling went to see the yoghurt and tasted it one by one. He felt that only one kind was good, and the others failed.

    So she started making yogurt again.

    After tossing all night, she didn''t wake up. The next day, she was startled by Qiao Yuyue''s knock on the door to wake her up. Only then did she know that it was already daybreak outside. Because she didn''t go out for a run this morning, Qiao Yuyue came to see her when she had breakfast¡° Second sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? What''s wrong? " Qiao Yuyue just came into the room and said a series of words. Qiao Yuling, lying on the Kang, pretended to have just woken up and shook his head gently. "No, it''s just that he was tired yesterday, so he got up late." Then she yawned like a model. Qiao Yuyue was relieved. "It''s OK. Get up and have breakfast."¡° Good After breakfast, Qiao Yuling began to write and draw again in the room. This time, what she painted was to make yogurt. At noon, Xu Bozhong came. When Qiao Yuling heard Xu Bozhong coming, he immediately rushed out of the room, "brother Xu."¡° Well, are you busy? " Asked Xu Bozhong. Qiao Yuling shook his head in a hurry, "not busy, not busy, what''s the matter?"¡° It''s done. " Xu Bozhong said with a smile, and then gave the title deed to Qiao Yuling. Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling reproachfully, "you child, the guests have come, you first let people into the room, there is something to say in the room."¡° Mother, no, let''s go out and have a look. " Qiao Yuling then pulls Xu Bozhong out. Now she is anxious to know where it is. Xu Bozhong didn''t want to enter the house either. The more casual Qiao Yuling was to him, the happier he was. "OK, let''s go there together." Xiao Liu was worried. Seeing Qiao Yuling pulling Xu Bozhong''s sleeve out, he immediately said, "Yuling, you''d better go to your father and let him go with you."

 Chapter 233

    Qiao Yuling immediately stopped, only to find that he was still pulling Xu Bozhong''s sleeve. He immediately let go of his hand, and then gave a dry smile, "yes, I should let my father go with us, and uncle Gang, let them have a number in their heart."

    Xu Bozhong just laughed and didn''t say anything. In his heart, he regarded Qiao Yuling as his sister. If he first contacted Qiao Yuling, it was because Qiao Yuling helped him at that time that he could sit in his present position. But now he still likes this sister after contact.

    Xiao Liu, who followed him, said: "yes, let your father and uncle Gang follow. They can say anything if they want."

    Qiao Yuling naturally knew Xiao Liu''s thoughts and nodded quickly, then asked Xu Bozhong to go to the farm with her to find someone.

    "Ah." Xiao Liu''s eyebrows always wrinkled when he saw the figure of the two people leaving.

    Liu, who came out, said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Yuling has an idea. She knows what she is doing."

    "Well, I just... We don''t feel that much, but after all, Xu Bozhong is a man in his thirties, and he is also an official. He comes to our house every day. It''s said that it''s not good for him to contact with Yuling alone." Xiao Liu said with some sadness.

    But Liu said with a smile: "I think the county master is our jade spirit as a sister, and there is no love between men and women in it."

    "Ah, I know, but this is a lonely man and a lonely woman. Just now, Yu Ling was still pulling his sleeve. Ah, this child is really worrying." Xiao Liu is still worried.

    "Did you forget that Chen Wei followed Yu Ling in and out last year?" Xiao Liu asked, "people in the village are gossiping at first, but Yuling girl is not the same thing at all. At last, no one says anything."

    Hearing Nangong Chenwei, Xiao Liu said with a smile, "when I introduced the child, I said that my mother''s relatives were different from this county master."

    "Well, Yuling has her own bottom line. Now you think these people are worthy of Yuling?" Big Liu asked again.

    Xiao Liu said with a smile: "if there is anything worthy or not, I just hope the children can be safe, and I don''t ask for anything else."

    "Anyway, when people in our village see some girls in your family, even if they have that idea, they don''t dare to say it."

    "Ah, this man is just thinking so much."

    "If you know how much you think, don''t think about it. Yuling will deal with it by herself. Besides, I don''t think she cares about it at all. She has her own ideas, and she will certainly find her lover in the future." Big Liu persuades.

    When Xiao Liu heard this, he was filled with "I hope it''s like the third sister-in-law said."

    "OK, I''m sure I will. Come in. Now some of your girls are still young, and Yuyue is only 11 years old. Even if I want to find my mother-in-law''s family, I can wait another two or three years. This one in my family is my headache." Big Liu said upset.

    Xiao Liu grabbed big Liu''s hand and said, "third sister-in-law, don''t think much about it. Yuxiang is only 13 years old this year. Let''s make the child bigger."

    Liu chuckled and said, "look at us persuading each other."

    "Blame me, blame me." Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling on one side didn''t know that there were two other people at home who worried about their affairs. She went directly to Qiao Hu and Dagang.

    They looked at Qiao Yuling and asked at the same time.

    "What happened to ling''er?"

    "What''s the matter, girl Ling?"

    "No, no big deal." Qiao Yuling waved his hand and then said, "Dad, if you and uncle gang are not busy, let''s go with brother Xu to recognize the land."

    "Recognize the land?" Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise.

    "Dad, let''s go in and talk." Qiao Yuling said, then took Qiao Hu and Da Gang to the place where they usually eat. Seeing them sitting on the chair, she said, "I''ve bought some more land, so I''m going to have a look."

    "What? Did you buy it again? " Qiao Hu stood up in an instant.

    Although Dagang is better than qiaohu, his expression is also very surprised.

    Qiao Yuling took Qiao Hu''s arm and said, "Dad, sit down first. Let''s talk slowly."

    Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling''s face, then sat down slowly, "you say."

    "Well, I bought some more land, about... About 400 mu." When Qiao Yuling spoke, her hand still held Qiao Hu''s arm tightly.

    I saw that Qiao Hu couldn''t hold it, so he slipped to the ground. When he was surprised to stand up, his legs softened, and then the chair behind him slipped.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t hold Qiao Hu. He sat on the ground, and the Dagang on one side was not pulled. They were the same... Miserable.

    Thanks to Qiao Yuling, he had thought of this kind of result, so he brought them in.

    Xu Bozhong stood aside and grinned. He was not surprised. He could understand that in Qiao Hu''s and Dagang''s cognition, more than 300 mu is already a lot. Now Qiao Yuling has bought another 400 mu, which together is more than 700 mu. They don''t even dare to think about it¡° Dad, let''s get up first and talk about it. " Qiao Yuling then went to raise Qiao lake, and Qiao lake was calming down at the moment. Xu Bozhong stretched out his hand to pull Dagang up, but his hand surprised Dagang even more. He stepped back on the ground and kept saying: "county master, no... No." Dagang, an honest village, did not dare to let the county magistrate help him. When Qiao Yuling saw this, she could only let Qiao Hu sit down by herself. Then she helped Da Gang up and gave Xu Bozhong a smile¡° You don''t have to be so surprised, uncle gang. The county magistrate is also a person. You have to adapt. " Qiao Yuling persuades him. Da Gang still shook his head. "That... That''s the county master." Seeing Dagang like this, Qiao Yuling knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he said to two people: "Dad, uncle Dagang, let''s go and have a look at the land."¡° Well, good¡° Yes Qiaohu and Dagang answer one by one, but they are still in shock at the moment. No way, Qiao Yuling can only let two people have a rest, and then a group of four people went to the 400 mu site to see. As Qiao Yuling requested, this land was connected with the original 300 mu land of Qiao Yuling''s family, but it was expanded from one side to the outside. After walking around, it was dark. Qiao Yuling looked at Xu Bozhong with a smile, "brother Xu, thank you."¡° You''re welcome to me. " Xu Bozhong didn''t think so.

 Chapter 234

    "It''s getting late too. Let''s go back and have dinner together." Qiao Yuling proposed.

    But Xu Bozhong shook his head. "Another day, I''ll go back to dinner with my parents. The carriage must have been waiting for me."

    "This..."

    "It''s nothing. You call me brother. You''re my sister. I should do you a little favor." Xu Bozhong interrupted what Qiao Yuling wanted to say.

    "All right." When Qiao Yuling heard Xu Bozhong say so, he could only nod bitterly.

    Seeing Xu Bozhong off, Qiao Hu began to say that Qiao Yuling, "ling''er, people have helped us so much. We don''t invite people to dinner, but we also send them away. Isn''t that a bad job?"

    "It''s OK, my father. Brother Xu is not a hypocrite. If he doesn''t eat, he must have something to go back to."

    "Then you can have a good dinner tomorrow."

    "Well, I know, Dad."

    Father and daughter return home, the family has been waiting for two people to come back to eat, two people just entered the house, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuxiang two people have rushed to dinner.

    When the family sat down, Qiao Hu hesitated and hesitated again. Instead of saying that Qiao Yuling had bought another 400 mu of land, he ate in silence.

    But on one side, Liu asked, "Yuling, what''s the matter with you today? I think he gave you something... "

    "Oh, it''s the title deed." Qiao Yuling said with a smile. When she was just about to say that she had bought land again, Qiao Hu on one side interrupted Qiao Yuling''s words: "ling''er, let''s have dinner. Let''s talk after dinner."

    Qiao Yuling turned to see the look of Qiao lake, and instantly understood it. But looking at the circle of people on the table, she didn''t say anything.

    Xiao Liu didn''t understand what the father and daughter were saying, but after hesitation, he said, "Yuling, you are nine years old this year. You can''t have this kind of behavior like today any more."

    "Well, I see." Qiao Yuling admits her mistake. Today she is just too happy.

    And she said that she gave a sum of money to Xu Bozhong when she bought the land that day, which was calculated by her. But today, Xu Bozhong gave all the rest to her, and said that it was given to her at the lowest price. Can she not be happy.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s sincere attitude towards admitting her mistake, Xiao Liu said nothing more.

    After dinner, the whole family cleaned up, and everyone sat in a room. Then Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "ling''er, you can say it."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered, and then took a look. Everyone was sitting well. Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t tell you everything when I was eating. In fact, I bought some more land."

    "Why did you buy land again? Don''t you think the land you bought can only be opened up a little bit? It''s all planted. Don''t you think it''s not enough? " Asked Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "it''s not enough, so I bought another 400 mu."

    "What?" Xiao Liu was the first to shout.

    Big Liu didn''t make a sound, just stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.

    Qiao Yuyue is also surprised, but not like Xiao Liu. Qiao Yuxiang is the same. Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan just look at Qiao Yuling with a puzzled look.

    Qiao Yuling then explained: "the land is not enough, so I bought some more, and there are still many places to use in the future."

    Xiao Liu saw Qiao Yuling''s serious look, surprised and then relieved, "OK, you girl now have an idea, you decide for yourself."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Qiao Hu said on one side, "I was very surprised to hear this news at noon today."

    "I''m surprised, too, but Yuling always has his own ideas, which should be right." Liu said.

    At this time, big Liu''s side echoed, "Yuling has many ideas. Since she dares to buy it, it must be useful."

    Qiao Yuling stood on one side and kept nodding. Just when everyone wanted to praise her, she said, "I made a little yogurt. Would you like to try it after dinner?"

    "Yogurt? Is the second sister the one you promised me to do? " Qiao Yunan was the first to ask, and then the whole person rushed to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "yes, that''s what the fourth sister wants to drink."

    "Great, I want to drink, I want to drink." Qiao Yu Nan clapped her hands happily.

    "Well, you wait here. Second sister, go back to the room and get it." Qiao Yuling ran back to the room quickly. She just wanted to change the topic. How could she forget that yogurt is still in the space now.

    She is out, but behind can follow a group of tails, except for three adults, the rest followed.

    Qiao Yuling waved her hand as soon as she entered the room, and directly put a few bowls of yogurt on the table, which was a relief.

    Yes, now she doesn''t have anything suitable to hold yogurt, so she can only put it in a bowl.

    "Yogurt, yogurt." Qiao''s voice came directly from the yard.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly stretched out his hand to light the lamp, then looked back and walked in. Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Yuyue said, "elder sister Yuxiang, let''s take the things and eat them in my parents'' house."

    "Well, we''re here to carry things." Qiao Yuxiang said. Qiao Yuyue came forward to smell it, "it smells very good. I don''t know how it tastes."¡° It certainly doesn''t taste bad Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Then three people one hand carried two bowls, Qiao Yujia oneself carried a bowl, Qiao Yunan revolved around several people. The things are carried to Xiao Liu''s room, and then Qiao Yuling goes back to the kitchen to get some spoons. When she comes back to the room again, Qiao Yunan has been waiting for her to drink with a bowl. Everyone looked at Qiao Yu Nan and laughed, then after drinking the milk, Qiao Yu Nan immediately laughed, "it''s not hard to drink, it''s good to drink." Qiao Yuling will spoon each one, "we all pay, see how the taste." So they all ate, Qiao Yuling just watched, then Qiao Yuyue was the first to say, "it''s delicious, sour, fragrant, and the taste of milk."¡° Yogurt, naturally, has the taste of milk. " Qiao Yuling explained. Qiao Yuxiang was surprised and said, "Yuling, is this really made of goat''s milk in the backyard?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded. Qiao Yuxiang some can''t believe, "how so good to drink, a few days ago always see two small drink goat''s milk, I just like Yu Nan, can''t help but also squeeze a little drink, but the taste really can''t swallow."¡° Ha ha, this one is specially processed by me. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Seeing everyone''s reaction, she was happy¡° "Processing?" Qiao Yuxiang was puzzled. Qiao Yuyue said on one side: "elder sister Yuxiang, don''t pay attention to Yuling''s words. She always says something we don''t understand, but the things she makes are really delicious."

 Chapter 235

    "Yes, it''s delicious."

    Just as several people were talking, a small bowl of Qiao''s had already been eaten.

    Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yu Nan anxiously, then looked at Qiao Yu Ling and asked, "is it all right for Yu Nan to drink my yogurt after dinner?"

    "It''s OK, Niang. It''s all small bowls. There aren''t many. Just let Yu Nan sleep a little later."

    "Yes."

    They were talking and drinking yogurt.

    Qiao Yuling looked at a crowd all like, the heart is also at ease, and has begun to plan how to make a lot of money.

    After the sanitary napkin incident last time, Qiao Yuling no longer asked everyone''s opinions on improvement, but only his own feelings.

    After saying that, Qiao Yuling wants to go to bed, and is held by Qiao Yunan. She looks at Qiao Yuling with small eyes, "second sister, i... I want to drink yogurt tomorrow."

    Qiao Yuling instantly laughed, "OK, can we drink every day for Yunan in the future?"

    "Well, it''s very nice to be the second sister." Qiao Yunan has a soft voice.

    "Hee hee, actually I want to drink it too. It''s delicious." Qiao Yujia also said.

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuxiang looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes showed that they also wanted to drink.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK, everyone can drink it. Now everyone goes to bed."

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling did a lot of work in the space, and then he drew the bottle he wanted to hold yogurt with paper.

    I''m afraid the packaging like that in the 21st century will not work, but... She can design the bottle better and sell it at a high price at that time.

    After thinking about it again and again, she finally designed a symbol, which will only appear at the bottom of the bottle to prevent counterfeiting.

    Turning around, she looked at the fruit on one side again, so she began to set different patterns to prepare for different flavors of yogurt in the future.

    The bottles are all porcelain bottles, so if you want to distinguish the taste of the things inside, you can only look at the bottles outside, so it''s very important.

    For yogurt, she is not in a hurry now, because she wants to push out the sanitary napkin first, but these are directly removed from the human body. Thinking that there may be imitations in the future, Qiao Yuling has a headache.

    She wants to think of some unique, distinguishable marks.

    After thinking about it, she still pinned all her hopes on the medicinal plants. After Da Gang recruited the woman, Qiao Yuling first found a greenhouse that had not yet been planted to place the people, and then taught her how to make it. After that, she ran to Jiang Yichen all day.

    Half a month later, Qiao Yuling finally found a kind of plant, which can be dyed after the fresh juice is made, and then the dyed one can turn into another color after meeting water and adding salt.

    Qiao Yuling is very satisfied with this.

    So she bought a batch of white cloth and mixed it with dyed water. Then she dyed the cloth and dried it. Then she asked them to sew the dyed cloth and put it into the toilet bag.

    The dye is yellow. When it meets with water and salt is added into the water, the bag turns green.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything about it. Everyone didn''t understand why he wanted to dye the cloth. But Qiao Yuling didn''t explain it, so no one asked. Just do what you have in hand.

    After nearly a month of tossing and turning, everything is finally all right. The shop has been decorated for a long time, and LiuNian has trained several people, including Qiao Yuxiang.

    A few people came to buy it on the day of opening, but the business was not very good.

    "Master, shall we continue?" LiuNian asked.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "why don''t you continue? I''m afraid the supply can''t meet the demand."

    LiuNian doesn''t know why Qiao Yuling said that, but she is a very good subordinate, and she will do everything that the master tells her.

    So in the next few days, business improved a little bit, and finally after a ten, ten hundred, instant hot up.

    Qiao Yuling''s selling price is not very expensive, generally a little low family can afford it, so it is very popular with women.

    That day Qiao Yuling was designing a pattern on the yogurt bottle at home. Lin Guangqing sent someone to invite Qiao Yuling to Lin''s house. Qiao Yuling got up and sighed.

    A month, is also busy, she gives the yogurt bottle on the design of the pattern is not satisfied.

    "Did your master say what it was?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "There''s a son named Su at home, so the master asked me to invite Miss Qiao over."

    Qiao Yuling heard the surname Su, and immediately laughed, "OK, you go back first, I''ll be there in a minute."

    When the man left, Qiao Yuling directly asked Xiao Gang to drive him to the town.

    Xiaogang now can be regarded as following her. If she is at home, Xiaogang will help her on the farm. If she goes out, Xiaogang will drive.

    When I got to the Lin family, I came into the hall and saw Lin Guangqing sitting with Su Jinhua drinking tea, talking and laughing.

    "Oh, come back so soon?" Qiao Yuling came in and joked. Su Jinhua put down his tea cup and said, "I want to come back. People''s hot pot shop doesn''t want to cooperate with me. They also say that they will cooperate with me in other shops in the future, so I''ll come back to see what you want to cooperate with me."¡° Then you''re back just in time. The shop has already opened, and now the business is still very good. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. Su Jinhua instantly frowned, "I went to the county yesterday afternoon and went out for a walk. It seems that I didn''t see any shops with good business."¡° That''s what you didn''t see. " Qiao Yuling said, and added: "you should go in the morning or at noon, business must be good, in the afternoon... Business is not so good."¡° What kind of business is it? It won''t work in the afternoon? " Su Jinhua''s heart itches. The more Qiao Yuling says this, the more he wants to know. Qiao Yuling laughs, but doesn''t intend to say: "you''ll know it tomorrow. I''m not interested in it. It''s just women''s business. There are few women going out in the afternoon."¡° What''s uncle Lin''s business? " Su Jinhua looks at Lin Guangqing and asks. Lin Guangqing shook his head, "I''ve been at home recently, and I haven''t been out much. I really don''t know what new pattern Yuling girl has made. Why don''t you go to the county tomorrow." Su Jinhua was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he talked about the business. "I''ve found some places in several big cities, and the land has been sold. Now everything is ready. The staff are already preparing. I''ve seen some shops, and I''ve ordered them."¡° Well, I''ll ask my people to come with you, and then she will watch over there. The cooks you sent before have no problem. You can open it directly when you go back. " Qiao Yuling said.

 Chapter 236

    Su Jinhua nodded, "what about the farm? Those who need to understand the construction of the greenhouse line, others have not seen, even if there are drawings, no one to guide, I am afraid it is not OK

    "I''ve thought about that for a long time. I''ll give you people here. When you leave, you''ll take them away. Then you''ll take people from other cities and learn how to build them in the same place. You can save a lot of time."

    Hearing this, Su Jinhua immediately laughed, "the idea you said is good, which can save a lot of time and cultivate several people at the same time."

    "Well, it''s a kind of intensive training. We only need to teach two or three of them, and the two or three can teach others when they go back to their respective places, and then build the greenhouses we need."

    "Yes, this is good, this is good." Su Jinhua has a happy face.

    "It''s easy to do all these things. My question now is, Jinhua has a large business. Is there an ice cellar here?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Su Jinhua immediately laughed, "it''s natural. There is one in Qingxian County, but the ice cellar is not big."

    "Yes, not too big. I need ice now, and I''ll get out of you then." Qiao Yuling said impolitely.

    But Su Jinhua said with a smile: "you just take it like this, it doesn''t mean anything?"

    Qiao Yuling is white his one eye, "I am to let you learn, how can better business, did not ask you to tuition is already very good, you still want a few ice money with me?"

    Su Jinhua immediately counseled him. He didn''t have to learn business, but he couldn''t compare Qiao Yuling''s ideas.

    "Well, since you are back, let''s go to Uncle Lin''s restaurant for lunch. It''s too hot in the hot pot shop." Qiao Yuling said that, even he disliked one.

    Yes, the business of hotpot shops is not very good recently. First, the weather is hot. Second, hotpot is spicy. So there are fewer people to eat. It''s not as hot as it is in winter.

    "Ha ha, your boss feels hot. You can see how bad the business is recently." Su Jinhua said impolitely.

    Qiao Yuling laughed and did not speak, but very calm said: "don''t worry, from tomorrow, business will be a little better."

    "Well, if you two meet, we''ll fight. Let''s go to dinner." Lin Guangqing spoke.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and went out to the restaurant with Lin Guangqing.

    At dinner, Su Jinhua looked at Lin Guangqing, hesitated for a moment and said, "Uncle Lin, I heard the news from my family that master Lin is ill."

    "Yes." Lin Guangqing light should be a, a pair of things do not have the appearance.

    "There''s a lot of bad news coming out there." Su Jinhua said again.

    Lin Guangqing very light way: "here also have, but... Wait for the child full moon, I may leave Qingxian."

    "Uncle Lin is leaving?" Qiao Yuling looks at Lin Guangqing in surprise.

    Lin Guangqing nodded, "now that we have cooperation, I can go to the outside world and live in a city with a farm. It''s good to think about it."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t give up, but seeing Lin Guangqing''s appearance, she couldn''t say a word. At last, she swallowed all the words she said.

    Su Jinhua said on one side: "but it''s also good. Instead of living in such an unhappy place, it''s better to find a new place to start over. Besides, this restaurant will be everywhere in the future. It''s all the same."

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Lin Guangqing, and finally nodded silently. Since the day when Aunt Lin gave birth to her baby, she has been busy, so she didn''t go to the Lin family again, and didn''t know how Uncle Lin dealt with the matter between him and father Lin.

    But now it seems that I am not happy to deal with it. That''s why there is such a case.

    "Live in a different place, and you won''t be disturbed." Lin Guangqing said with a smile, and then he looked at Qiao Yuling, "girl, in fact, what I hate most is you. In this Qingxian County, there is nothing else I hate."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes twinkled, this kind of sad topic is really not suitable for her, "Uncle Lin, I''m still young now, when you get to a new place, when I get older, I''ll go to see you."

    "Well said." Lin Guangqing said with a smile, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "certainly, I will go to see Uncle Lin."

    "Well, that''s good."

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the private room was a little sad. Su Jinhua thought about it and said, "why don''t we give the new restaurant a name?"

    After all, the three of them opened together, and they can''t call Lin''s restaurant any more.

    "Well, I need to think of a new name." Lin Guangqing echoed.

    Qiao Yuling then said with a smile, "just get up."

    She''s a name loser, she knows, so she''d better not get involved in this kind of thing.

    "What does it mean for us to get up? It''s something we three have in common, so let''s think about it now, and then get up together. It''s OK to give it today." Su Jinhua is very happy¡° What do you call it? " Qiao Yuling asked casually. Su Jinhua looked up and thought, "how about calling... The first floor in the world? Anyway, the food is so delicious, which is worthy of the name. "¡° Poof... "Qiao Yuling immediately spurted out a mouthful of tea, and then the whole person was choked. After she choked for a long time, it slowly stopped. Lin Guangqing and Su Jinhua just looked at Qiao Yuling like that. They wanted to come forward to give her Shun Shun, but they were all men after all, so they had to watch. When Shun finished, Qiao Yuling looked at Su Jinhua and said with a dry smile, "you... You feel good." Anyway, it''s a sign that you played from the beginning¡° I don''t mind Lin Guangqing followed closely. Su Jinhua took a look at them and said with great dissatisfaction: "how can we say that this is also common to the three of us? Now it seems that it''s all my own business."¡° I really feel that the first floor in the world is very good. " Qiao Yuling made a hasty statement. Su Jinhua thought about it and said, "well, let''s do this. Each of the three of us will think of a name and then choose the best one." Qiao Yuling was also helpless, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''ll name it xianglou." Lin Guangqing looked at them, then looked at Su Jinhua and asked, "how do you feel about xianglou?" The latter nodded, "I feel very good. Xianglou contains a lot of things, but it''s much better than the one I just got up."

 Chapter 237

    Qiao Yuling had no choice but to take a look at Su Jinhua. He didn''t speak any more, so it was settled.

    Several people discussed the details when they had dinner, and then Qiao Yuling went home. The next day, Qiao Yuling didn''t go out, but still stayed at home, but in the afternoon, Su Jinhua came in a hurry.

    "Yuling, you said that the business is very good is women''s Square?"

    Qiao Yuling, who was reading in the yard, looked up and saw Su Jinhua. He was stunned at first, then got up and said, "Why are you here?"

    "I just came to ask you, is the shop you are talking about a women''s shop?" Su Jinhua is a bit persistent.

    "Yes."

    "Wonderful, wonderful." Su Jinhua is a little emotional, "if these things are put in the capital, it''s really going to make a lot of money."

    Qiao Yuling, with a smile on his lips, said in a soft voice, "sit down here first."

    Su Jinhua went to sit at a stone table. Qiao Yuling was about to get up to pour water. Xiao Liu came out with tea and put it on the table. He looked at Qiao Yuling anxiously.

    Qiao Yuling quickly explained, "Niang, this is going to do business with me in the future."

    "Oh." Xiao Liu nodded.

    Although Su Jinhua was happy, he didn''t forget the etiquette. When he heard Qiao Yuling calling his mother, he got up in a hurry and bowed to Xiao Liu. Then he laughed with a silly smile. "Good aunt, I''m in a hurry. I forgot... I forgot the etiquette."

    "It doesn''t matter," Liu said lovingly, "it''s good to come. You can talk to Yuling first."

    Su Jinhua is still a little embarrassed to scratch his head. He has never been so impolite. Today he forgot.

    Qiao Yuling saw Su Jinhua''s embarrassment and joked: "don''t worry about it. Our family doesn''t pay attention to it. If you come here every day in recent days, will you have to bring gifts every day?"

    "Hey, hey." Su Jinhua gave a silly smile. He agreed with Qiao Yuling''s words. Although he didn''t care about the silver, he had to come here every day. He brought gifts every day. It was troublesome to think about it.

    "Well, you sit down and I''ll give you something delicious." Qiao Yuling said and went directly to the kitchen, the kitchen has her new yogurt, she will carry two small bowls, a bowl is pure yogurt, a bowl is added strawberry.

    "Here, try this." Put things in front of Su Jinhua, Qiao Yuling is talented.

    Su Jinhua looked at it and asked curiously, "what''s this like? It looks like milk. "

    "Well, it''s good for you. It''s made of goat''s milk. You can taste it to your taste."

    Su Jinhua hesitated for a while, then picked up the spoon and tasted a small mouthful. His hesitant eyes lit up in an instant. "This... What is it? It''s really delicious."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "this is yogurt. If you like it, eat more."

    "It''s natural to eat more of such a good thing." Su Jinhua said and ate.

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, so quietly watching Su Jinhua eat, waiting for Su Jinhua to finish a bowl before he said, "why don''t you have a rest first, and then eat the rest of the bowl?"

    "Yes." Su Jinhua nodded, "I have to wait. I can''t eat any more."

    Qiao Yuling saw that he felt his stomach and laughed.

    Su Jinhua glared at her discontentedly. "Don''t laugh at me. Since I came to Qingxian County, I''ve had food in your hot pot shop and restaurant, but I''m full every day. I''ve just had lunch. I''ll come to you soon. You''ve given me such delicious food. I can''t eat any more."

    "Then I''ll eat it later. This yogurt is specially made by me to help digestion."

    "Ah? So good. "

    Qiao Yuling nodded. It was specially developed for her sister. Naturally, it should be based on her body.

    "Tut tut..." Su Jinhua couldn''t help smashing his tongue, "if you want to sell this thing, I''m afraid it''s no worse than the current hot pot."

    "That''s natural. I''ve already started to prepare, but the things are not complete. The most important milk is not enough. I have to wait." Qiao Yuling explained.

    Su Jinhua a little puzzled, "isn''t goat''s milk OK?"

    "Yes, yes, but there is also milk. These are two different kinds... Balabala." Qiao Yuling spent a lot of effort to explain Su Jinhua in detail, and said that she had ordered five cows.

    Su Jinhua admired Qiao Yuling very much now. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and asked in a low voice: "this... This yogurt business... Should also have my share?"

    Qiao Yuling hooked his lips and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    "I..." Su Jinhua thought about it and looked at Qiao Yuling. He was afraid that Qiao Yuling would not cooperate with him. At last, he simply gritted his teeth and said, "as before, all the expenses in the early stage belong to me. When the profits start in the later stage, we will get five or five points."

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at him, with a shallow smile on his face, but did not speak.

    Su Jinhua was a little guilty when she saw her. At last, she could only say: "four or six, my bottom line."

    "Deal." Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed bright. No wonder she wants four or six. This time, for the sake of yogurt, she has made a lot of efforts. And even if it''s four or six points, I''m afraid Su Jinhua will make money and get cramps¡° What about the women''s Square? "¡° It''s the same as yogurt. " Qiao Yuling said faintly, completely did not feel that this is an unequal condition. Su Jinhua is suffering a face, feel oneself is to run to Qiao Yuling to look for abuse here¡° OK, don''t look at it. Now the women''s shop only sells monthly things, but later I will develop some facial mask and skin care products, all of which are good for women''s skin, and that can also make a big profit. Qiao Yuling said with great confidence. She didn''t seem to think that there was something wrong with the sanitary napkin she told a 17-year-old boy. But Su Jinhua is blushing. Although he knows that this business makes money, but... After all, it''s the most private thing for women. Qiao Yuling didn''t notice at first, but when she turned her head, she saw Su Jinhua''s face turned red and turned into a monkey''s ass, and immediately laughed, "hahaha, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jinhua became angry, "are you a girl in the end? You are so straightforward when you say that." Qiao Yuling restrained his smile and looked at Su Jinhua with an idiot''s face, "what''s the matter? We are in this business. Is it difficult for you not to say that even if I don''t say it, others won''t say it? You too... "Pure love. She didn''t dare to say the following words again. After all, she is an open soul from the 21st century. If she frightens Su Jinhua, it''s not good.

 Chapter 238

    "You..." Su Jinhua choked on Qiao Yuling''s words and didn''t know what to return.

    Qiao Yuling was still laughing and struggling, "well, you will do business in the future. What you mentioned is what happened to the women''s workshop of your son Su''s family. If you want to earn money from others, you won''t let them talk about it."

    Su Jinhua had no choice but to look at Qiao Yuling. In the end, Qiao Yuling had to say it by himself.

    After Qiao Yuling had enough of his own laughter, he stopped laughing, and then said, "you sit here first, I''ll show you something." Then she got up and went to the kitchen, got a basin of water, took some salt alone, and got to the yard.

    After putting things down, in Su Jinhua''s surprised eyes, she went back to her room and took out a piece of cloth.

    "What is this?" Su Jinhua gets up and looks at Qiao Yuling curiously.

    Qiao Yuling explained, "this is the bag specially used to hold sanitary napkins."

    "Sanitary napkins?" Su Jinhua doubts.

    "It''s what the women''s workshop sells. It''s called sanitary napkins."

    "Oh."

    Qiao Yuling then threw the cloth into the basin, and then said: "our things come out, but later there may be imitations. This is a woman''s thing, and it can''t go wrong. In order to better distinguish which is ours and which is other people''s, I specially dyed it."

    "But even if it''s dyed, others can fake it." Su Jinhua is more confused.

    Qiao Yuling raised a smile on her lips, with self-confidence, "how can it be?" Then she picked up a little salt and put it into the basin. After a while, the yellow cloth in the water turned green.

    "This... This is amazing." Su Jinhua has a surprise face.

    "The cloth will change color in the salted water, but after it is taken out, it will still be yellow when it is dried. This is the best way to distinguish. However, this matter should not be spread out first. You can find several reliable managers in each shop to know it in case of problems in the future."

    Su Jinhua nodded repeatedly, "you''re right, just in case, and you think very well."

    At the moment, he no longer felt that four or six of his losses, but feel very equal.

    Qiao Yuling said: "it''s all small skills. When the yogurt shop starts, I''ll try to distinguish them, but... There are few yogurt products, but it''s also for a sign, just like you can think of the Su family when you see them."

    "That''s a good idea. It seems that you have already thought about it all." Asked Su Jinhua.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, I think it will be implemented a little later. Now I still have to wait for the cow to arrive."

    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it, too." Su Jinhua now feels that Qiao Yuling in front of him is like a God.

    "By the way, has the ice been delivered to the hotpot store?"

    "You also said that when I came here today, the business over there got better again. It''s really cool to go in." Su Jinhua said.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "that''s good."

    "You say, how did you come up with that? How can you think differently from others? " Su Jinhua is curious.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I''m going to find two porcelain, so the yogurt bottle will have a place."

    "Burn it yourself?"

    "Well, I''ll cook it myself. Anyway, the place is big. I need an ice cellar and a special place for making yoghurt on my farm. All of these need to be prepared, but I''m afraid it''s going to be a little short of manpower." Qiao Yuling said with some regret.

    Su Jinhua can''t help much on this. After all, he is short of manpower.

    "Do you want to go with me to the factory that specializes in making toilets and see how they make them? Other farms need to do the same later." Qiao Yuling asked.

    Su Jinhua''s face turned red again in an instant, "no, I''ll send someone to study. At that time, you just need to teach her."

    Qiao Yuling shrugged, "well, everything is up to you."

    For a moment, they seemed to have nothing to say. Su Jinhua picked up the spoon and began to eat another bowl of yogurt. But when he took the first bite, he felt something was wrong. "How can it smell like strawberry?"

    "Of course, this is strawberry yogurt." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Su Jinhua was surprised to take another bite. This time he tasted strawberry meat and said, "it''s wonderful. It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect that I could still eat it like this."

    "Of course, we can make all kinds of bottles with different flavors. I have also drawn all kinds of bottles with different flavors." Qiao Yuling said, then got up and went into his room, and then took out all the drawings he had drawn from the space.

    After su Jinhua saw it, he sighed that Qiao Yuling was talented, but Qiao Yuling didn''t speak.

    But Su Jinhua laughs. I''m afraid that even Nangong Chenwei didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would come up with so many tricks. What if he knew?

    Thinking, he decided not to tell Nangong Chenwei. He would tell Nangong Chenwei when he went back.

    They talked for a long time, and finally they talked about the farm. When it came to planting vegetables and farming, Su Jinhua was curious, "everything else is useful, but what''s the use of raising so many ducks?"¡° It''s of great use Qiao Yuling said with a smile and a mysterious smile, "you''ll know later that even feathers on ducks are useful. I''ll tell you later."¡° I naturally believe you when you say that. You are so powerful. " Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Now it''s just that there are not enough shops. I''m afraid we have to go to Fucheng to find shops."¡° Do you want me to help you? In the future, these will belong to us. Your business will be mine. " Hearing this, Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "you''re quite smart. I haven''t said that the duck business will take you, but you should count yourself in first."¡° That''s natural. Four or six points. I won''t take one more point. Besides, I will cover your own hotpot shop. Don''t worry. " Su Jinhua made a hasty statement. Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched slightly and shook his head with a smile. "There are enough other things. I''ll do the business of Fucheng shop in Qingxian County by myself, but I''m afraid it''s impossible these days. I have to be busy with yogurt."¡° It''s OK. You come one by one. We don''t worry. These are our businesses. " Su Jinhua is very grateful to Nangong Chenwei at the moment. If it wasn''t for Nangong Chenwei, he wouldn''t come here. If it wasn''t for Nangong Chenwei, he wouldn''t know that there were so many businesses waiting for him to do, as if he saw the silver waving to him¡° By the way, how much do you know about the Lin family? "

 Chapter 239

    "I also heard the news from my family that the old man of the Lin family was ill after he went back. It''s said that uncle Lin made him ill. Now it''s said that uncle Lin is a white eyed wolf. It''s very fierce."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what do you think?"

    Su Jinhua said with a smile, "it''s not easy. It must be that the business of the Lin family is out of order. I wanted to call uncle Lin back, but I didn''t expect it to be defeated. No matter it''s a real or fake disease, it''s not good for uncle Lin as long as it''s reported that uncle Lin was ill with Qi. If Uncle Lin wants to get back this good reputation, I''m afraid he has to go back to the Lin family. I think it''s noisy."

    "That Lin family old man I saw, is not good kind, he actually bribed the midwife..." Qiao Yuling light will she know, all things said once.

    The smile on Su Jinhua''s face gradually faded. "No wonder they didn''t spare no effort to spread the news this time. I''m afraid they just want to let uncle Lin go back. Hum, since they dare to meet my partners like this, I''ll let the Lin family have a good taste."

    Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "have you found a way?"

    "That''s natural. Since they can''t wait to make room for us, we naturally want to take over the whole business. Only in this way can we not waste the calculation of the Lin family."

    "Take care of you. If you succeed in this business, I''ll give you five for the duck business."

    "Really?"

    "Of course, uncle Lin is very important to me." Qiao Yuling said faintly. After she got here, if Uncle Lin didn''t want to pull her, I''m afraid she couldn''t get up so soon.

    Su Jinhua is excited, "clinch a deal, this thing I do certainly pretty."

    "As for uncle Lin, the day after tomorrow will be the full moon of Uncle Lin''s children. Let''s go and have a try." Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Yes, we can ask Uncle Lin what he means at that time. We also have a bottom in our heart, and what kind of situation we can do to the Lin family." Su Jinhua agrees.

    "Well, it''s up to you. OK, do you want to stay for dinner or go back to the county?"

    "Forget it. I''m in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my gift. I''m afraid I can''t stay for dinner."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "then you can remember that every time you come, you should bring a gift."

    Su Jinhua just laughed awkwardly twice, and then left. Qiao Yuling went back to the yard to continue reading, but as soon as he sat down, Xiao Liu came out of the room.

    "Yuling, who just came here?"

    "My mother didn''t notice him at my brother''s full moon dinner?" After Qiao Yuling asked, she remembered that Xiao Liu didn''t go to the banquet that day. Instead, she went out with her child in her arms. "At the full moon banquet, he came. A friend planned to do business together."

    Xiao Liu hesitated and said, "mother..."

    Looking at the tangled expression of Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuling knew what her mother wanted to say. She said in a hurry, "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s sure that it''s OK. Nothing will happen between him and me. Besides, I have my own ideas and know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do, so I can rest assured."

    "Ah, you child, my mother is worried about you and runs outside every day."

    Qiao Yuling laughed. "Niang, I''m sensible now. You don''t have to worry about it. But speaking of this, I''d like to discuss something with my parents. Let''s talk about it first, and then ask his opinion when my father comes back."

    Xiao Liu went to one side and sat down, looking at Qiao Yuling, "what''s the matter, say it."

    "Mother, you see, now our conditions are better, or... We can find a company for our younger brothers and sisters, and then we can serve them, grow up with them, and take care of them. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. If my parents agree, I''ll find some good ones for my younger brothers, and it''s better to be twins." Qiao Yuling said happily.

    Xiao Liu is white, Qiao Yuling one eye, a face of disapproval, "this thing is not feasible, everyone is born what kind of life, their own destiny, although we now have a little money, but also can''t white abuse, say your brother and sister they are still small, can''t give them used to those bad problems."

    "Is Niang afraid that they will stretch out their hands and open their mouths?"

    Xiao Liu nodded, "yes, my mother is afraid of this. You and your elder sister have suffered a lot, so you can do many things by yourself. Even if you don''t have anything to eat now, you two know how to do it by yourself, but your younger brothers and sisters are still young. If you find a company for them, what will you do when they grow up? They always point at others. "

    "Mother, the people I''m looking for must be with them all their lives." Qiao Yuling explained.

    Xiao Liu still shook his head, "that''s no good. People can''t rely on others all their lives. They can''t do it, but they can''t. They are still young now. It shouldn''t be the time to enjoy happiness. When your sister and your sister get married, you can take a servant girl to take care of them. My mother doesn''t object, but not now."

    At this point, Xiao Liu sighed heavily and said, "we live in the village now. We are all very nice to us. My younger brother and sister also have children in the village to play with. Don''t add people to them. This will alienate other children in the village."

    "Well, I''ll take care of everything." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily. She felt her mother was right. "Mother, I''m going to buy a house in the county. If mother wants to go, we''ll go to live in the county for a while."¡° No, my mother feels that the village is very good. The village is simple and has no bad feelings. Usually, if the gate of the village is not closed, nothing will be lost. But in this county, if the gate is closed, it means that the heart is closed and I am not at ease. My mother likes to talk to your third uncle and mother at home from time to time, taking care of the children and planting the land. Life is very good. " Liu said with emotion. Qiao Yuling could only curl her lips and said, "then yiniang, but I''ll buy the house in the county first. When I want to live, I''ll go and live."¡° Good Xiao Liu''s smile, hand gently took Qiao Yuling''s hand, quite emotional, "Niang knows that you are a good heart, for the sake of sister and brother, don''t want to let them suffer, but there are some things Niang never mentioned to anyone." Qiao Yuling immediately sat up straight body, how she felt this matter is still very important¡° When I was a child, I often dreamed of a big house. It was very beautiful. There were several people waiting on me. I didn''t have to do anything. But one day, I was in a small house. I couldn''t do anything. I could only watch it. I was hungry and the food was in front of me, But I can''t even recognize it. "

 Chapter 240

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth widened in surprise. Is this a dream?

    Thinking of the bracelet her mother Xiao Liu gave her, Qiao Yuling felt that it was something that had really happened.

    "Later, I was adopted by my parents somehow. They had no children, and they loved me very much. But my mother always taught me to work. I didn''t want to do it at that time, but I was afraid that if I didn''t do it, I would be driven away. In the end, I had to do it. Slowly, I would do everything."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Liu''s tears came down unconsciously. "The only thing I remember clearly is that when your grandmother left, she took her mother''s hand and said," son, don''t blame my mother for always letting you work. My mother can''t accompany you all your life. You have to learn by yourself so that you won''t be hungry in the future. " I''ve been trying to remember that. "

    Qiao Yuling quickly asked: "but Niang, you said in front of the big house, someone to wait on, is it a dream or real?"

    Xiao Liu shook his head, "too long, I don''t remember. No matter it''s a dream or a real one, my mother only wants to have a good life in front of her. I''ll watch you grow up little by little, and then I''ll watch you find a good home one by one, and I''ll watch your brothers get married. In this way, my mother will be very satisfied."

    The topic was a little sad. Qiao Yuling chuckled and said, "mother, those two boys are still lying in bed waiting for their milk to drink. Do you think that they will grow up and get married too long?"

    Xiao Liu''s white Qiao Yuling one eye, "you this child, is really more and more have no rules, unexpectedly arranges mother''s not."

    "I dare not." Qiao Yuling laughed.

    Time is like a fleeting moment. It''s four years in a flash.

    The northernmost part of the present Nanshan Dynasty is very different from what it used to be.

    It used to be thatched cottages, but now it''s all big brick houses. It doesn''t look like a village, it looks like a small town.

    Especially in Qiaojia village, there is nothing unknown in this area, from the elderly to the children, because there is a farm in Qiaojia village, which benefits us a lot.

    Today''s farm has already taken shape. There are thousands of workers alone, and each of them is basically an old man on the farm. People like this place, and the harder they work, the more energetic they are. Over the years, the Qiao family has never treated them badly, and their living standards have not been improved at all.

    Even the old Qiao family lived in a big brick house as early as two years ago. Qiao Jian''an, the eldest of Qiao Hai''s family, has married and is now seven months pregnant.

    Now the farm is not only planting vegetables, but also food, herbs, making toilets, yogurt, duck goods and so on. At the same time, in order not to waste, Qiao Yuling asked people to gather all the useful feathers on the ducks to make down jackets. Of course, these feathers are processed.

    Duck goods are cooked food made by Qiao Yuling after decomposing ducks.

    But later, because of the emergence of down jacket, it was very popular. At last, Qiao Yuling simply thought about it and developed roast duck, which was a waste.

    Now Qiao Yuling has already formed the industrial chain in her hands, the women''s workshop is sold as a raw towel, and some of the beauty ointment ointment, mask, skin care products developed by Qiao Yuling in his later period.

    Yogurt studio, there are a variety of yogurt, most of which are made of milk, but there are also individual goat''s milk, taste different, at the same time, there are pure, there are all kinds of fruit flavor.

    There are all kinds of cooked products in the duck shop, and half of them are roast ducks. This is because Qiao Yuling didn''t separate the shops in order to save money.

    Warm Pavilion, which is specially selling down jacket, because the clothing styles are all designed by Qiao Yuling, and they are warm and good-looking, but they are loved by everyone. There is business in summer, and they are often out of stock in winter.

    Needless to say, hotpot shops have made a lot of money these years.

    Although there is a huge industry, Qiao Yuling''s family is still the small yard before, which has not changed at all.

    At the moment, the Qiao family is busy living at home, and Xiao Liu is busy coming in and going out with all kinds of things. He keeps saying, "Yuyue, this quilt can''t be too thin. I''ll give you the down quilt that Yuling made for me."

    Qiao Yuyue hurriedly pulled forward and took Xiao Liu''s hand. "Niang, no, there''s a carriage on the road. We''ll go to the inn in the evening. We don''t need to take such a good quilt. Yu Ling''s filial piety is for you. You can keep it."

    "Well, what if it''s freezing on the road? Can you make sure you find the inn every day? " Xiao Liu directly rejected Qiao Yuyue''s words.

    Qiao Yuling on one side couldn''t see it any more. He went up and took Qiao Yuyue''s to one side of the table and sat down next to her. Then he said with a smile: "elder sister, you can let my mother clean up. This is the first time you go out so far. My mother is not at ease. Listen to me. If you don''t want to take it, you can take it quietly. It''s important to take more money, There''s always something urgent when you go out. "

    "You." Qiao Yuyue looked at her sister with a smile on her face. "They are all 13 years old. How can they still be like a child? This character has not changed at all, but the longer it looks, the better it looks."

    Qiao Yuling''s black line. In the end, her family often said that about her, but... She has changed a lot. These years, she always bathed in space water, and then grew up, and her appearance has changed a lot¡° Sister, isn''t it beautiful? Otherwise, how can my brother-in-law come here and not be willing to leave? " She looks at Qiao Yuyue jokingly. Qiao Yuyue''s white face turned red in an instant. "What are you talking about, your brother-in-law... Your brother-in-law..." "ha ha, sister, needless to say, you all know, you all know." Qiao Yuling blinked, very ambiguous. Four years ago, Qiao Yuling''s women''s shop began to sell things. Later, the yogurt house and the duck shop also began to sell things, but Qiao Yuling only started to do it after collecting down for a long time. At the beginning, there were not many things, and Qiao Yuling designed them himself. When Su Jinhua got the news, he sent a very capable person under his command to Qiao Yuling''s house to pull the clothes to his home. However, one of these people is Zhou Wenbin, who is also the one Su Jinhua intends to help. He is smart and should have been only 16 years younger at that time, so he just followed others to learn things. Who would have thought that after Zhou Wenbin came to Qiao Yuling''s home, he fell in love with Qiao Yuyue at a glance. At that time, Zhou Wenbin didn''t know that Qiao Yuyue was Qiao Yuling''s elder sister and only regarded her as an ordinary helper. Qiao Yuyue didn''t explain. After Zhou Wenbin came to take things with others for the first time, he had him for the second time, the third time, and every time he came, he would bring some fresh things for Qiao Yuyue.

 Chapter 241

    Or play, or use, all he carefully selected, two people come and go on familiar, slowly Qiao Yuyue is also on the mind.

    They got in touch with each other in this way, but Zhou Wenbin was in a hurry every time he came, and Qiao Yuling didn''t receive him personally. Dagang helped to greet him every time, so for two years, Zhou Wenbin didn''t know Qiao Yuyue''s real identity.

    But things can''t be concealed. Soon Qiao Yuling knew about it, and she was on her mind. Once again, when Zhou Wenbin came, Qiao Yuling met him from a distance, so she was a reliable person.

    Naturally, it was impossible for Qiao Yuling to nod his head when he saw him from a distance, so Qiao Yuling used a little trick.

    When she asked Uncle Gang to dress, she specially loaded ten more clothes. Without Zhou Wenbin''s knowledge, she let Zhou Wenbin''s team go.

    However... When Zhou Wenbin came over again, he told Dagang about the ten things, and they found that there were ten more, and they had already told Su Jinhua.

    After hearing this, Da Gang told Qiao Yuling for the first time, and Qiao Yuling laughed. Then Qiao Yuling went to tell Qiao Yuyue that all the family disagreed with Zhou Wenbin and let Qiao Yuyue leave him early.

    Qiao Yuyue cried. For the first time in years, Qiao Yuling let Zhou Wenbin go to Qiao Yuyue. Then she hid in the dark and watched.

    It''s about this.

    "Miss Qiao, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? Why did you cry like this? " Zhou Wenbin saw Qiao Yuyue''s pain, and his eyes were full of heartache.

    Qiao Yuyue looked up and saw Zhou Wenbin coming. She immediately wanted to leave, but Zhou Wenbin quickly stepped forward and held her hand. "Tell me, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "I..." Qiao Yuyue lowered her head, tears immediately flowed out of her eyes, "I... the family doesn''t agree with us together, let''s forget it."

    "Well... They don''t like me? Don''t you think I have no money? "Or..." Zhou Wenbin said here, a face of remorse: "it must be because I am not good, so your family will not let you marry me, you can rest assured that I will work hard, will let your family agree."

    Qiao Yuyue was just sad and bowed her head.

    Qiao Yuling was watching the excitement. She was so happy that she was patted on the shoulder. She turned around and saw Xiao Liu standing behind her with a helpless face. She felt guilty in an instant. "Niang... Niang... How did you come?"

    Liu shook his head, "I don''t know how you are bullying your sister, you child, you are really spoiled."

    Qiao Yuling shrunk his neck again. "Niang... I... I just want to try whether this person is reliable or not. There''s no other meaning."

    "Come on, come home with me and deal with you later."

    So Qiao Yuling was busy and didn''t know what was going on behind him, so he was dragged home by Xiao Liu. But after a while, Qiao Yuyue came back and followed Zhou Wenbin.

    Qiao Yuyue is worried.

    Zhou Wenbin''s face was expressionless, but his hands and feet had betrayed him.

    Qiao Yuling was sitting in the yard chatting with Xiao Liu. When he saw the people coming in at the door, he immediately picked his eyebrows. Xiao Liu, who had just been chatting with Qiao Yuling with a smile on his face, immediately put away his face when he saw Zhou Wenbin. He looked very serious.

    "Niang... Niang..." Qiao Yuyue''s voice trembled.

    Xiao Liu glanced at them and said, "I''m back. Yuling went to call your father back. He said that there were guests at home."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuyue got up and was about to go out. Qiao Yujia jumped out of nowhere. "I''ll go, I''ll call." With that, people have rushed out to transport coal.

    Qiao Yuling could only sit back again, and then looked at Zhou Wenbin cruelly, looking up and down.

    Qiao Yuyue also stood on one side, hands and feet do not know where to put general.

    "Yuyue, go back to your house." Xiao Liu spoke.

    "Mother." Qiao Yuyue raised her head and cried uneasily, but when she saw Xiao Liu''s unhappy eyes, she immediately shrunk her neck, and then silently looked back at Zhou Wenbin.

    Although Zhou Wenbin himself is also nervous to death, but see Qiao Yuyue turned to look at himself, he said in a hurry: "you go in, I''m ok."

    Qiao Yuyue looks back in embarrassment. The two people sitting in the yard finally return to their room without saying a word.

    When Qiao Yuyue was gone, Zhou Wenbin saved the field by himself. First, he gave a deep salute to Xiao Liu. Then he said, "Hello, aunt, my name is Zhou Wenbin. I live in Qingxi Town, Jixian County, kuyang city. I have no close relatives. When I was ten years old, there was a flood in my hometown. My parents didn''t survive. I... i..."

    Qiao Yuling''s sharp eyes found that the man who was reporting to his family, because he was too urgent, the sweat on his forehead fell down, she couldn''t help it, and immediately laughed, "ha ha, right... Sorry, mother, I didn''t mean to." When she saw her mother''s look, she could only admit her mistake in a hurry.

    Xiao Liu sighed helplessly, turned to Zhou Wenbin and said, "OK, come and sit down."¡° "Ah ~" Qiao Yuling can hear that Zhou Wenbin''s response is with a tremor, so nervous? For a moment, she had no idea of making fun of others. Zhou Wenbin also went to one side and sat down. All three of them surrounded the stone table. Qiao Yuling looked at him in an open and aboveboard way, while Xiao Liu''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhou Wenbin was low and fidgety. The atmosphere was embarrassed in a moment. Fortunately, Qiao Yujia ran fast, and soon Qiao Hu came back. At the moment when Qiao Hu entered the yard, Zhou Wenbin got up and stood aside in a hurry. Qiao Hu walked in, looked at Zhou Wenbin in surprise, and then looked at Qiao Yuling with the eyes of inquiry. Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Hu, but he didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at his father¡° What''s the matter? " Asked Qiao Hu. Xiao Liu didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. Qiao Yuling didn''t open his mouth. Instead, Qiao Yujia, who was behind Qiao Hu, broke out for Zhou Wenbin. "Dad, this elder brother was brought back by elder sister."¡° "Ah?" Qiao Hu was surprised for a moment, then looked at Zhou Wenbin, and then gently answered, "Oh, it''s you."¡° Do you know him? " Before Zhou Wenbin spoke, Xiao Liu asked in surprise. Qiao Hu felt his nose a little embarrassed and explained, "where did you hear from Dagang? Is it called Zhou Wenbin?"¡° Yes, hello uncle, i... I... "Zhou Wenbin stuttered again. Qiao Yuling sat on one side, shoulder fight ah fight, bear to smile bear hard, Xiao Liu''s hand gently poked Qiao Yuling, "OK, go in and pour water for the guests, you girl, mother don''t say you even forget the etiquette."

 Chapter 242

    Qiao Yuling was slightly embarrassed, and then she got up and went to the kitchen to fetch water.

    When she brought the tea, everyone had already gone into the house. Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu and Zhou Wenbin were all sitting. Zhou Wenbin was answering Qiao Hu''s question.

    "I sincerely hope that my uncle and aunt can help us." Zhou Wenbin spoke very sincerely.

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu looked at each other, Qiao Hu said: "my daughter is not very good at anything, people are able to ask for a daughter-in-law, this..."

    "No, uncle." Zhou Wenbin obviously some anxious, directly interrupted Qiao Hu''s words, "I just like her this person, has nothing to do with others, she can''t do I do, my family has no elders, she doesn''t need to do anything else, we just have to live our own small day."

    Qiao Hu frowned, "but you are also wandering, running around every day, the moon can''t follow you."

    Zhou Wenbin hesitated for a moment, and then said seriously: "then I will not do this job. I will stay here and be an ordinary worker. I have strength. I can farm and support her. As long as I can be with her, I can do anything."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Zhou Wenbin curiously, but he didn''t say anything.

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are who, see the look of the second daughter to know, so Qiao Hu gave Qiao Yuling a step, "ling''er, you have any questions to ask, yue''er is your sister, you also have the right to intervene in her affairs."

    "I just want to ask, if you don''t have this job and money, how can you support my sister? Listen to what you mean, do you mind stepping into my house?"

    "Over the years, I''ve saved enough for us to live. If she''s with me, I can''t run all the time. It''s good to stay at home on the farm. It''s said that the salary here is very good. I''ll stay and work hard. I''m sure it''s OK. As for the upside down..."

    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Wenbin said, "I''m the only child in my family. I can live here with her, but the child born must follow my family name. My Zhou family can''t be a queen. Otherwise, I won''t have the face to see my parents underground when I die."

    These words, however, came to the hearts of the people.

    If Zhou Wenbin can even accept the intrusion, they will feel that there is a ghost in their heart.

    However, we can see from these words that Zhou Wenbin is a real man.

    After the first formal meeting, Zhou Wenbin knew Qiao Yuyue''s true identity. Later, he worked harder and harder to earn more money to be worthy of Qiao Yuyue.

    Another year later, after Zhengzhen identified with Zhou Wenbin, Qiao Yuling did not hesitate to abandon Zhou Wenbin and help Su Jinhua. Su Jinhua almost vomited blood when he knew.

    Because Zhou Wenbin works hard and is not afraid of hardship. He is honest and smart. So Su Jinhua regards him as a great shopkeeper. In the end, he will soon become a shopkeeper. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuling abducts him. How can he be angry.

    Now think about Su Jinhua''s various complaints in the letter, Qiao Yuling also wanted to laugh, directly laughed.

    "Second sister, what kind of fun do you think of, laughing so happily?" Qiao Yuyue asked.

    "I was thinking that when you were with your brother-in-law, my brother-in-law came to our house for the first time. I asked him to abandon Su Jinhua and received Su Jinhua''s letter full of bitterness. It''s funny to think about it now." Qiao Yuling is more and more happy.

    Qiao Yuyue can only be helpless and spoiled looking at his sister, "you."

    "But I think I''m still very powerful. If it wasn''t for my brother-in-law''s love for me, I''m afraid I couldn''t have such a big help." Qiao Yuling praises Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin.

    Qiao Yuyue could only lower her head more shyly, "OK, you girl, the more she said, the less she looked like."

    "Well, well, no more."

    "What are you two talking about, so happy?" Zhou Wenbin came in from the outside with a big burden in his hand.

    Qiao Yuling exaggerated open mouth, "brother-in-law, you don''t plan to take elder sister back to worship, don''t come back?"

    "No, these are all prepared by my mother and my third uncle. I... I can''t refuse." Zhou Wenbin said, his face turned red.

    Qiao Yu month white Qiao Yu Ling one eye, "come on, don''t tease your brother-in-law."

    "Well, well, you two are on the same road now. Our sisters and brothers are redundant." Qiao Yuling said quite sentimentally.

    Qiao Yuyue stretched out her hand and gently twisted her. It was really a slight twist, and she made an appearance. "You girl are becoming more and more boring now. When I come back, I''ll tell my mother to find a mother-in-law for you to marry early."

    Qiao Yuling immediately begged for mercy, "OK, OK, my good sister, please forgive me. I''m only 13 years old and I don''t want to get married."

    "You want to be an old girl?"

    "Well, the old girl is good, too." Qiao Yuling just took the call.

    Zhou Wenbin on one side has long been used to the two sisters'' bustle. He just looks at his little wife and doesn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling put away the idea of playing and said seriously: "brother-in-law, it''s a long way to go. You should take good care of my sister. She hasn''t been out so far."

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. She''s my life. I won''t let anyone touch her." Zhou Wenbin said in general. Qiao Yuling laughed, moved and a little more sad. I didn''t expect that all my sisters were married. Yes, Qiao Yuyue is married. Just a month ago, on the day of Qiao Yuyue and Ji, also the day of her marriage, the wedding banquet was very lively. Today is a busy and sad day. Everyone is busy preparing things for Qiao Yuyue. At dinner, everyone is obviously happy with a trace of sadness. At night, everyone said that it was very late. Qiao Yuyue even wanted to sleep with Qiao Yuling. Zhou Wenbin knew that the two sisters had a good relationship, so he had to guard the empty room by himself. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue just entered the room, and Qiao Yuyue immediately cried. Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Qiao Yuyue''s crying face. He didn''t speak. He just hugged her and cried in a hoarse voice: "elder sister..." "Yuling, I can''t bear you, my parents, you, Yujia, Yunan, Jianqi, Jianquan, village people, here..." Qiao Yuyue said a lot. Qiao Yuling held back the tears in her eyes, and then said with a smile: "OK, sister, you don''t go and don''t come back. You just go back to worship and come back in a few months."¡° But I still can''t bear it. " Qiao Yuyue held her mouth and said very sad. Qiao Yuling pulled her to the bedside and sat down. Then he reached out and wiped her tears. He said with a smile, "elder sister, my brother-in-law has been out for several years, and now he is married. This is a big event. You should go back to worship."

 Chapter 243

    "I know. I didn''t say I couldn''t go back, but... I just didn''t want to leave you." Qiao Yuyue said and pulled Qiao Yuling into her arms to cry.

    Qiao Yuling could only let her cry and patted her on the back, until she was tired of crying. Qiao Yuling pushed her away and said with a smile, "don''t you cry?"

    "You girl." Qiao Yuyue said angrily.

    Qiao Yuling curled his mouth, "well, don''t cry, cry again is not beautiful, such a beautiful bride."

    "What bride? We''ve been married for more than a month."

    "That''s the bride in my eyes, and my sister is the most beautiful."

    Over the years, Qiao Yuling''s family has been putting some space water in from time to time. They are all in good condition because of the nourishment of space water. Their daughters are white, tender and beautiful. Qiao Jianqi and Qiao Jianquan are two little ones, not to mention that since they were in the womb, Qiao Yuling has let little Liu drink space water, and the two little ones are born without any crime.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu are in a good mood these years. Naturally, they look younger, but Qiao Hu''s legs are still like that. Xiao Liu went back more and more. She couldn''t see that she was a woman who had six children.

    Big Liu''s and Qiao Yuxiang''s skin is much better.

    Qiao Yuxiang finally married Xiao Gang directly, because after Qiao Jianquan and Qiao Jianqi came out, the big Liu family has been living in Qiao Yuling''s house and helping to take care of them. Sometimes Qiao Yuxiang is picked up by Xiao Gang in town and sometimes at home, so they have the right eyes.

    The Dagang family are all very good. Everyone is very happy. Now Qiao Yuxiang''s children are one year old.

    It''s not only the people who benefit from nature, but also the people on the farm, who have changed a lot over the years.

    In order to produce the best, Qiao Yuling would put some space water in several wells of the farm, so now in Qingxian, the girls and boys going out of the farm are pretty and quiet.

    Because of the large number of people, the college has already changed from one old man Wang to eight, and the college has also been expanded.

    get down to business.

    When Qiao Yuyue saw Qiao Yuling''s younger sister, she was also very moved. "Before, I really didn''t dare to think about it. I could live such a life."

    "It''s better now, and it will be better and better in the future." Qiao Yuling then stretched out her hand from the sleeve, in fact, she felt a few ropes from the space.

    The rope is specially made, and the other end of the rope is hung with colorful spars of different shapes.

    "Ah, what''s this? It''s beautiful." Qiao Yuyue reached for it.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "sister, this is the crystal I specially found. I have asked someone to carve it. There are six sisters and six brothers, one for each. The pattern of four sisters is flowers, and the pattern of five and six sisters is leaves. These can be put together."

    With that, Qiao Yuling had already demonstrated to Qiao Yuyue. The more she looked at the smile on Qiao Yuyue''s face, the brighter it was.

    Qiao Yuling actually made this very simple. After all, there were no modern tools in ancient times, so after destroying countless crystal stones, he finally made a complete one.

    Four small flowers are very simple red flowers, but the four do form a big one. Together, they become a blooming flower. It''s very beautiful. Two leaves can be put together in the flower to support the beauty of the flower and can be taken out separately.

    Two leaves are not complete, half of a little is slightly bent down, two together look like long together, take it alone, and it seems to be a little bent when growing.

    It took Qiao Yuling a whole year to design these things. It took her a lot of time to carve them. At that time, she found someone and went to the door every day to do them together.

    She can carve small things by herself now.

    See these Qiao Yuyue''s tears can''t help but flow down again, "two younger sisters, you really have a heart."

    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Qiao Yuling looked at her discontentedly, and finally sighed softly: "do you still remember that after Xiao Wu Xiao Liu was born, my mother gave me a jade bracelet as red as blood."

    "It''s from my mother. Just keep it." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "although I took it, it''s just like this. There are six brothers and sisters. I can''t just take it by myself. Others don''t have anything, so I''ve worked hard to make it."

    "You have a heart. I like it very much." Qiao Yuyue nodded busily, with deep joy in her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "well, I like it. Otherwise, we will go to find our parents. They must not be asleep yet. Let them have a look and take what belongs to you."

    "Good."

    So the two sisters went to find Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu. They just turned off the light and didn''t sleep.

    When Qiao Hu heard the two sisters'' voices, he got up in a hurry, lit the light, opened the door again, and saw the smile on their faces, "Why are you two here?"

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue looked at each other, then looked at Qiao lake at the same time, but they didn''t make a sound.

    "Come on, come on in." Qiao Hu pulled them into the room with a smile. Xiao Liu sat up in his clothes and looked at the two sisters. "Why don''t you sleep? You must be making trouble again. Your sister is going out tomorrow. She should have a good rest."¡° Mother, I''m fine. Don''t blame the second sister. " Qiao Yuyue quickly came forward with a choking voice, took Xiao Liu''s arm like a coquettish, and buried her face in her arms. Xiao Liu saw that her eldest daughter was so dependent on herself. Her heart was complex, but her face was smiling with a painful smile. "How old are these people? They still go to their mother''s arms." Although the mouth talks like this, but her hand is ring past, tightly hugged Qiao Yuyue. Seeing this scene, Qiao Yuling felt sad, but still kept smiling and joking, "mother, sister, if we do this again, I''ll leave. I go out every day, and I haven''t seen my mother hold me like this."¡° Well, you go to the county and Fucheng every day. My mother is used to it. Besides, you have the time to protect yourself. Your sister is different. " Liu said. Qiao Yuling immediately pretended to be displeased and said: "Niang, you are really eccentric. In the future, I will go out for a long journey, which will make Niang worry."¡° You''d better not go anywhere, just wait at home. If you go far away, I''m afraid I can''t help going with you. " Xiao Liu is also joking. The original sad atmosphere was much better by Niang Liang, and Qiao Yuyue''s reluctance and sadness were also weakened. Then he waved to Qiao Yuling, "Er Mei, show me something quickly." Qiao Yuling didn''t make any noise either. He quickly handed over the things in his hand. "Dad, Niang, have a look at this."

 Chapter 244

    Qiao Yuyue explained to Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu as she fiddled with them. The final result was that everyone praised Qiao Yuling''s intelligence again and again. Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed. She just borrowed some common things in her previous life.

    But the crystal stone is produced by her space. There are stones in the water. At first, she didn''t care. One day, because she was knocked to her feet by a small stone, she found that the stones in the space can''t be seen in the water, but they are transparent and the color is very beautiful.

    Although it''s just a stone in the space, she believes it''s absolutely a good thing, so it''s called crystal stone, and it certainly doesn''t exist in other places.

    "Well, well, each of you is happy." Liu said, tears fell down again.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward and said: "Niang, what are you doing? The elder sister just went out a long way and came back in a few months. Don''t worry. There is no one in her brother-in-law''s family. You can stay here. If there is someone in her brother-in-law''s family, you can''t cry every day and night?"

    "Well, the more you talk about it, the less you feel like it. My mother is crying, but I''m happy. I''ve always wanted to find something for you. Now, I''ve got the idea." Liu said with emotion.

    Qiao Yuling said: "well, we''ll take my elder sister''s and mine first, and the rest of them will be given to them later."

    "OK, you can take it." Xiao Liu said and gave Qiao Yuling everything in his hand.

    "Niang, there are words on it, the last word of our name. Look." Qiao Yuling said, picked up one to point to, "here, you see this is three younger sister''s, there is a good word."

    "That''s good. I know." Xiao Liu said while all picked up a look, and then gave one to Qiao Yuyue, "Yuyue this is yours, Yuling this is yours."

    "Mother, how fast you learn." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, and then put the one that belongs to her on her neck. Qiao Yuyue is also like that, putting the one that belongs to her on her neck.

    Liu began to urge the two, "OK, go back to sleep quickly, don''t talk too late, your elder sister will go away tomorrow."

    "OK, I see. Mother, then we''ll go first." Qiao Yuling answered.

    "Well, let''s go." Xiao Liu is in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling can only quickly return to the house, and then close the door and chat again.

    This night Qiao Yuling didn''t enter the space, but accompanied Qiao Yuyue to chat. Later, he didn''t know when to sleep.

    Getting up early is the familiar sound, the familiar feeling.

    "Second sister, get up, get up." Qiao Yuyue''s voice rings in Qiao Yuling''s ear.

    Qiao Yuling turned over and went to sleep, but as soon as she turned over, she thought that her elder sister was going to leave today, and she was awake again. When she looked back, she saw that Qiao Yuyue had already dressed herself and was looking at her.

    "Sister."

    "All right, get up quickly. Sister Yuxiang and her brother-in-law are coming with their children."

    "So early." Qiao Yuling said that he had got up from the bed.

    "It''s late. Breakfast is ready. I''ll wait for you." Qiao Yuyue said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling rubbed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "elder sister, you go first. I''ll come right away."

    "All right, then hurry up."

    "I see."

    After Qiao Yu left, Qiao Yuling slowly put on her clothes, her hair high and tied a ponytail, and then went out.

    Today, Qiao''s family is very complete. Qiao Jianzhi also came back from other places. Qiao Yuxiang arrived with her children and Xiao Gang. At breakfast, the table seemed happy, but in fact there was a trace of sadness of parting.

    "The elder sister and her brother-in-law have gone. How long will it take to come back? I don''t want to let the elder sister go." Qiao Yu Nan''s face is not happy, hanging head.

    Qiao Yuyue held her in her arms, her eyes flashing tears, but she still pulled out a smile and said: "the elder sister came back a few months after she went, the fourth sister counted, and the elder sister came back after the new year."

    "All right."

    "Well, you have no conscience, and the second sister loves you very much. Why don''t you give up on the second sister like this?" Qiao Yuling said with a smile, his heart is sour, but we can''t hook everyone''s mind because of Qiao''s words.

    Qiao Yu Nan looked up at Qiao Yu Ling, big eyes blink ah blink, "big sister is around, nothing to give up."

    That year, after Qiao Jiang took their family away, Qiao Yunan became seriously ill when she came back. Since she got better, Qiao Yunan has been like this all the time. Although she is not very smart, fortunately, she is a good child. Therefore, Qiao''s family are especially fond of her.

    On this side, even the five and six twins can''t match.

    "Brother in law, you should take good care of my sister on the way, otherwise I and Xiao Liu will not let you go." Qiao Jianqi, whose nickname is Xiaowu, is just over four years old. He is looking at Zhou Wenbin with warning.

    Zhou Wenbin nodded repeatedly, "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, I will take good care of your sister."

    Finally, Qiao Hu couldn''t see it any more. He said, "OK, after dinner, let''s leave early."¡° Well, I''ll be on my way at dawn, and I''ll find a place to stay at night. " Qiao Yuling also said¡° Don''t worry, Yuling. I will send them for a few days first, and then let them go by themselves. " Qiao Jianzhi said with a smile, now Qiao Jianzhi is both literate and martial arts. Although he didn''t go to take the test of scholar or anything, his talent was praised even by the farmers, so it''s not necessary to mention his kung fu. At the beginning, Qiao Yuling asked Qiao Jianzhi if he wanted to be an official. Qiao firmly refused, saying that he was fine now. He didn''t want to be an official. Qiao Yuling saw that he had a firm attitude, so he had to give up in the end¡° I''ll be relieved if I have the ambition. " Xiao Liu is looking at Qiao Jianzhi''s gratified face. Qiao Yuling also nodded, then quickly went back to his room, took out a small burden from the space, and then went out of the room and gave the burden to Qiao Yuyue, "elder sister, this is some urgent medicine I prepared for you. It''s all written in it. After a while, you can see it immediately. You must put it away."¡° Well, I know Qiao Yuyue nodded. Qiao Yuling lowered her voice again and said, "elder sister, I asked my mother to prepare some coarse cloth clothes for you and your brother-in-law. When brother Jianzhi is separated from you, you will change them. The less you dress, the better. This will ensure your safety and keep your money secret. In case of robbery on the road, you will give them all your belongings, as long as you are OK, If you have something urgent, go to the shop and find someone. I''ll let Su Jinhua tell you to go down. "¡° Well, good Qiao Yuyue nodded again.

 Chapter 245

    Although Qiao Yuling doesn''t give up, she doesn''t worry too much. After all, she has already planned for Qiao Yuyue, and her shop is now available in the whole Nanshan. If there is an emergency, Qiao Yuyue can be safe as long as she goes to the shop.

    Besides, Zhou Wenbin used to travel south and North, so he had nothing to worry about.

    "All right, all right, let them go." Qiao Hu urged, but his hands kept rubbing, obviously very nervous and reluctant.

    "Well, let''s go. Be safe on the way." Xiao Liu also said busily.

    Qiao Yuyue got on the carriage in the eyes of the crowd. After entering the carriage, she lifted the curtain and looked at the crowd. Zhou Wenbin gave a salute to Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu, and then said, "Mom and Dad, let''s go."

    "Well, let''s go. Be safe on the way." Qiao Hu nodded.

    "Yes." Zhou Wenbin did not dare to look up. When he got to the place where he was driving, he did not look back.

    Qiao Jianzhi also said solemnly: "mother, fourth uncle, fourth aunt, we''re gone."

    "Let''s go. Take care of Yuyue and Wenbin on the way."

    "I know, mother."

    After Qiao Jianzhi got on the carriage, he immediately threw the rope and the horse ran away.

    Qiao Yuling and his party stood at the door and watched the carriage go away. Xiao Liu followed the carriage and big Liu was also walking. Qiao Hu shook his head and went directly to work on the farm. Now he had to find some work to help him.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling looked back, several small ones all stood aside. She blinked and said, "OK, you guys don''t go to school today. Stay at home with your mother."

    "I know, second sister. I didn''t plan to go to school today." Xiao Wu immediately said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu ran to Qiao Yunan and said, "fourth sister, I saw that you secretly hid a bottle of yogurt in the morning. I''ll take it out and eat it."

    "Qiao Jianquan, you don''t want to mix up." Qiao Yu Nan roared and ran in with Xiao Liu''s figure.

    Qiao Yujia looked at Xiao Wu and asked, "Xiao Wu, don''t you want to eat?"

    Small five shakes his head, a face serious way: "I am not small six."

    "Second sister, I really doubt if I was holding the wrong child at the beginning. Are Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu really from my mother''s belly?" Qiao Yujia looks puzzled, with drama in her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling is to see a good play, generally looking at two people, "I don''t know, later you ask Niang."

    Qiao Yuxiang on one side saw Qiao Yuling''s high horse tail and said, "Yuling, how did you make your hair like this again?"

    "This is very good." Qiao Yuling touched her nose. It''s not that she didn''t want to do it, but that she really didn''t know how to comb the hair of the ancients. She''s been wearing it for some years, and she can''t learn this.

    "Well, come in and I''ll comb your hair." Qiao Yuxiang said helplessly.

    "Well, brother gang, I''ll go to town later." Qiao Yuling ordered Qiao Yuxiang first, then said to Xiao Gang.

    Xiaogang nodded, "OK, you go ahead and get busy. I''ll set up the car right now."

    When everyone talked for a while, Xiao Liu and Da Liu had already come back. Then they heard Da Liu say, "it''s good for children to go out for a walk. They have long insight."

    "Yes, it''s just Yuyue, who has been by my side all the time. It''s so cold that I can''t give up." Xiao Liu''s eyes began to flow down.

    Big Liu''s light smile way: "this is the daughter marries near, if the daughter marries far, how can you do?"? It''s like she''s married. "

    "Third uncle Niang, my elder sister has already married out, is my Niang too not to give up." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu looked at her second daughter and immediately glared, "how can you say that? You are a child."

    "Well, my mother is right. Sister Yuxiang and I went first." Qiao Yuling said and took Qiao Yuxiang in her arm.

    Qiao Yuxiang stopped and said, "mother, please help me to look after the baby."

    "Well, I''ll watch you do it." Big Liu said took over Qiao Yuxiang arms of the child.

    There are children, Xiao Liu''s heart is not very empty, sister-in-law two holding the child in the yard to talk.

    It''s September and it''s still hot.

    After she combed her hair, Qiao Yuling went out. It''s common for her to go out, so everyone has been used to it for a long time. It''s strange when she doesn''t go out.

    As soon as he got outside and wanted to get on the carriage, Qiao Yujia followed him, "second sister, are you going to town? I want to go, too

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Qiao Yujia''s expectant eyes. After thinking about it, she nodded, "OK, come on up."

    "Thank you, second sister." Qiao Yujia immediately laughed and got on the carriage in a hurry.

    Xiao Liu likes the life in the village, but Qiao Hu doesn''t matter. As long as Xiao Liu likes it, big Liu is also a simple one. So in recent years, in addition to visiting a street occasionally, several people usually stay at home. Even if Qiao Yuling has bought a house in the county, they haven''t lived there.

    In the end, it all became Qiao Yuling''s training place. The former Er Jin house, plus the Si Jin she bought from Yangyang''s house, finally Lin Guangqing gave his Si Jin house to Qiao Yuling when he left, and they were all connected by Qiao Yuling. On the surface, it seems that they are all alone, but a big house has already been formed inside. Qiao Yuling has sent all the people she has trained over the years. After all, her hot pot shop is short of staff. Although Su Jinhua is responsible for the other shops, there are also times when there are not enough staff. Qiao Yuling sent people from his own side because of the shortage of manpower, so even after these years, there are many people with low hands, but few of them stay in the town. Now we are still walking through the door of the second house, and everyone seems to have been used to it. Qiao Yuling just arrived at the door, the door was opened, the doorkeeper is an old man, see Qiao Yuling immediately happy smile, "master is coming." The old man had a grandson who was dying on the street. Finally, Qiao Yuling took them in. The old man was very grateful to Qiao Yuling¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded faintly, then went in directly. At present, there are basically no people living in Erjin house. Only the old man who is the doorkeeper lives in Erjin house with Tangfeng brothers and sisters. All the other people live in the other two Sijin houses, but they all come in from Erjin house first, and then go back to their own yard. When Qiao Yuling arrived, there were several people sitting in the hall. Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, they all stood up and saluted to Qiao Yuling, "master."¡° Sit down. " Qiao Yuling said faintly, and then directly sat on the throne. Qiao Yujia came in and stood beside Qiao Yuling. Only Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Jianzhi know about Qiao Yuling''s training of these people, but they won''t say it.

 Chapter 246

    Big Liu''s family has stayed in the village since Xiao''s birth, and they don''t know what''s going on here, let alone Qiao Yuling''s other family members.

    Qiao Yujia knew it because her Kung Fu was made by Juan Juan, so she followed Juan Juan for several times and became familiar with her.

    But Qiao Yuling''s words came first, and Qiao Yujia didn''t tell these things to her family.

    "Juan Juan, have you chosen all the people you want to choose?" Qiao Yuling looks at Juan Juan who has just sat down.

    JUANJUAN immediately got up and said respectfully, "yes, five people in all."

    "Well, my elder sister, they have already set out. Brother Jianzhi will leave a mark for you. Now take people with you and make sure they are safe."

    "Yes." Juan Juan answered and left.

    Qiao Yuling then swept to the others, and LiuNian immediately got up and reported, "master, there''s news from Mr. Su that the annual account sharing day is coming soon. This time, it''s not in Qingxian County, it''s in the capital."

    "How can uncle Lin reply to him?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Master Lin has already said that he will send someone over at that time."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then glanced at all the people present. Then he said in a low voice: "LiuNian, you can go for me and take two helpers. The manager of Qingxian hotpot shop is a useful person. This time you can take him to see. As for the new manager of the hotpot shop, let his apprentice go."

    LiuNian thought about it and immediately nodded, "yes."

    "Another..." said, she will Mou Guang looked at Tang Feng, "don''t let fruit go out to exercise?"

    "Yes." Tang Feng immediately gets up to answer a way, but then his facial expression then some embarrassment rises.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "Guo Er didn''t come back last night." Tang Feng said.

    "Did you find it?"

    "I''ve already looked for it. I suspect that people... Are in Mu mansion." Tang Feng hesitated and said it.

    Qiao Yuling immediately stood up from the chair and said, "are you sure?"

    Tang Feng shook his head. "It''s not sure yet. In recent years, Guo''er often appears in the county and sometimes goes to Fucheng. Now she looks more and more like my mother. I''m afraid the Mu family can recognize her. Usually we are very careful."

    "What about Yang Yang?" Qiao Yuling found out that Yang was not there.

    "She went to Mu''s house." Tang Feng said with a look of remorse.

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly, "when did you go?"

    "We searched all night yesterday, but we didn''t find any fruit. This morning Yangyang left."

    "Why not report earlier?" Qiao Yuling asked coldly.

    Tang Feng hesitated.

    One side of LiuNian really can''t go on reading, hurriedly back to the report: "because the master''s family has something to do, we want to report today."

    The smile on Qiao Yuling''s face is getting colder and colder. "When can you be my master? What do you want me to do?"

    "My subordinates know their mistakes." They all knelt down.

    Qiao Yuling headache, directly waved, "OK, get up, I''ll go to Mu Fu to have a look."

    She said that she was about to leave, but suddenly she thought that she had a tail behind her today and said, "Yujia, you''ll be alone later, or..."

    "I want to go, too." Qiao Yujia pouts her mouth, pulls Qiao Yuling''s sleeve forward and shakes it gently.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to take her, but she thought that Qiao Yujia was 11 years old this year. She also went out to see her. Finally, she could only nod, "OK, I''ll take care of everything."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia answered in a loud voice, and she was very happy.

    Others also want to go with them, but Qiao Yuling''s eyes are scared and shrinks back, "OK, Tang Feng follows me. What should other people do? What should they do?"

    "Yes."

    With Tang Feng, Xiaogang naturally doesn''t have to go with him, so Tang Feng drives a carriage with Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia all the way to Fucheng.

    Before leaving, Qiao Yuling also told Xiao Gang to come home and take a message. In the evening, they may not go back. Qiao Yuling often does this kind of thing and has been used to it for a long time.

    When they arrived at Fucheng, it was already afternoon and time was urgent, so they ate a bowl of noodles by the side of the road.

    "Tang Feng, go and find out what''s going on in Mu''s mansion. Go back to the magistrate and find me."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yujia to the magistrate''s house.

    The magistrate is actually Xu Bozhong''s residence. Three years ago, there was a riot on the border. At that time, many people died and there was an epidemic.

    Xu Bozhong was a small county magistrate at that time. He had no idea but to go to Jiang Yichen. When he went to Jiang Yichen, Qiao Yuling happened to be there.

    So after several discussions, Qiao Yuling came up with an idea, let Xu Bo isolate people, and then let all the doctors go to treat them. Naturally, people who are not infected with the disease should be prevented.

    In some families, only one is sick, and other people in the family are not willing to let their families be carried away. In the end, Xu Bozhong took a tough attitude and separated them. In the end, with obvious results, people in other counties followed suit.

    In the end, it was the prescription developed by Jiang Yichen that saved everyone''s life. In the past, only Qingxian County died the least and did the best. After the news spread, Longyan was very happy and Xu Bozhong was promoted to an official position. When Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia arrive, the two guards at the door see Qiao Yuling, and one of them immediately runs forward to welcome them in. Then someone ran to inform Xu Bozhong. Two years ago, Xu Bozhong got married and had a son. His wife came from a small family. That is to say, when the epidemic broke down, Xu Bozhong went out on foot alone when his carriage broke down. But he was so tired that he fainted in the middle of the night. They didn''t know Xu Bozhong''s identity, but they didn''t want to see a life die in front of them. After five years of marriage, the woman didn''t give birth to a child, and she was abandoned by her mother-in-law''s family. People in shiliba village said that she would not give birth to a child, so no one would marry her. At that time, Xu Bozhong and the woman fell in love at first sight. They both had a past. Xu Bozhong didn''t dislike the fact that women can''t have children, so he married them at last. Who knows, it didn''t take long for a woman to be pregnant. Qiao Yuling found out after checking that it''s not that a woman can''t have a baby, but that a woman''s ex husband can''t. This sister-in-law, Qiao Yuling, is also often seen. She is kind and kind, and she likes it very much. Just drank a mouthful of tea, Xu Bozhong rushed in from outside urgently, "Ling wench, how did you come here?"¡° You can''t come if you have nothing to do? " Qiao Yuling pick eyebrows with a shallow smile reaction. Xu Bozhong waved his hand, "no, it''s not. Naturally, it''s not. How can it be? I''m just surprised that you''ve been busy all these years. You don''t come to me often."

 Chapter 247

    Qiao Yuling carefully recalled that every time she came, she seemed to have something urgent.

    "Come here this time and wait for news." She answered with a smile.

    Xu Bozhong immediately said with a smile, "OK, don''t leave this evening. Just stay here. I''ll ask your sister-in-law to prepare some delicious food."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling also should.

    "Yujia is here too. It''s really rare." Xu Bozhong just noticed Qiao Yujia. No wonder he didn''t notice at first, because Qiao Yuling''s sense of existence in Qiao Yujia was weaker.

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded, a little nervous. As soon as she thought that this was the magistrate''s house, she was talking to the magistrate, so she was nervous.

    Qiao Yuling also saw Qiao Yujia''s nervousness and wanted to laugh. "It''s not very powerful at home. How can I get nervous when I get to brother Xu?"

    "Second sister ~" Qiao Yujia called in a low voice, and her face turned red.

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed.

    Xu Bozhong said with a smile: "Yujia, don''t be nervous. I come here just like my own home. I often go to your home, and I don''t see you so nervous."

    "This... This is different." Qiao Yujia''s tangled explanation.

    "What''s different? Without your sister, there would be no today for me, so everyone is a family. This is your own home. Don''t be nervous." Xu Bozhong comforted Qiao Yujia and got up and said, "sit down first. I''ll get people ready."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling is very calm nod, really did not take himself as an outsider to see.

    Qiao Yujia saw that her sister was like this, and the tension at the bottom of her heart gradually faded.

    "Don''t be nervous, just be yourself." Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yujia and said softly.

    "Second sister, are you really not nervous at all?" Qiao Yujia asked.

    Qiao Yuling also looked at Qiao Yujia curiously and asked, "Why are you so nervous?"

    "I... this is the residence of the magistrate." Qiao Yujia''s face was tense.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly. "Now you are so nervous. If you have a chance to have a look in the palace, won''t you walk?"

    "Into the palace? How is that possible? " Qiao Yujia didn''t believe it.

    Qiao Yuling said: "everything is changeable. You have to go through a lot of things in the future, so you must treat it with an ordinary heart. I don''t regard it as the residence of the magistrate. I only know that I''m here to find friends, so I don''t need to be nervous at friends'' home."

    Qiao Yujia''s eyes lit up a little, and finally looked at Qiao Yuling admiringly, "second sister, you are really powerful. When you say that, I don''t feel so nervous."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched slightly. She was really not nervous. In her previous life, she took over the task of assassinating the leader of a country.

    She went in the same place as the bucket, and the task was finished.

    Soon after Xu Bozhong left, he brought his wife to chat with Qiao Yuling and her two sisters. Most of them were Qiao Yuling and Xu Bozhong. Mrs. Xu and Qiao Yujia sat aside and occasionally put in a word or two.

    About a pillar of incense time later, a guard at the door ran in again, "my Lord, someone at the door came to look for Miss Qiao, saying it was Tang."

    Xu Bozhong looked at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling looked at the guard and said, "let him in, my man."

    "Yes."

    When the guard left, Xu Bozhong said with a smile, "I knew you would not come to me without anything."

    "A little thing, come and take care of it." Qiao Yuling said, not a bit embarrassed.

    Tang Feng was soon brought in. He first saluted Uncle Xu. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling, "master, I found it."

    "How''s it going?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "I contacted Yang Yang. She has confirmed that Guo''er is in it, but there are many guards in it. She didn''t act rashly."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling just nodded and didn''t say anything else. Tang Feng looked at it again and again and was obviously worried. However, in the face of Qiao Yuling, he didn''t like to ask for anything else, so he didn''t speak.

    Until the evening after dinner, Qiao Yuling did not mention it again. Tang Feng looked at Qiao Yuling restlessly, "master..."

    "Well, I''ll go to Mu''s house in the evening."

    On one side, Xu Bozhong was shocked by the words, "Ling wench, are you going to Mufu?"

    "Well, they caught my man."

    "Do you have a holiday?" Xu Bozhong is very concerned.

    Qiao Yuling thought and nodded, "well, they have a festival with my people, and they have a festival with me."

    "You should be careful, this lady Mu is not easy to provoke. It''s said that his temper has been getting worse and worse in recent years. He used to be OK, but now he''s a little upset with his subordinates, either fighting or scolding."

    "Oh? Does brother Xu know why? " Qiao Yuling is interested.

    Xu Bozhong took a look at the people present and found that they were all his own. Then he said, "Mr. Mu''s wife is only his sequel. His wife passed away after giving birth to a baby. It''s said that the baby looks very scary. She was raised in our town at that time. Later, the girl grew older and couldn''t find a good mother-in-law, so Mr. Mu was worried.

    It''s said that at that time, Mr. Mu planned to pay as much as he could marry his daughter. Many people wanted to marry for money, but miss Mu didn''t agree, so it was delayed. Later, I don''t know what happened. The house where Miss Mu lived caught fire, and miss Mu disappeared in the fire. Since then, Mr. Mu''s temper has changed. " Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed slightly. "According to brother Xu, adult Mu still loves his daughter very much?"¡° I was born when I was young. Naturally, I love you. But recently, I heard that Lord Mu is very ill. I''m afraid he can''t do it. "¡° oh Mr. Mu was very ill at that time. " Qiao Yuling was a little surprised. Even Tang Feng, who knew the inside story, was also surprised. Xu Bozhong shook his head. "Since the death of Miss mu, Mr. Mu has become sick and worried. He has not been well. Now he is just getting worse and worse." Qiao Yuling felt something strange, but now she was not present, and she didn''t know what the situation was¡° They took me alone. I''m going to rescue people later. Brother Xu''s time is not early, so we''ll have a rest first. "¡° Well, I''ll let someone take you there. Your sister-in-law has gone with the children. Don''t despise her neglect. " Xu Bozhong said with a smile. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "how can it be? Brother Xu is joking." Then Qiao Yuling three people were taken to the guest room, servants left, Qiao Yuling this just looked at Tang Feng asked: "catch fruit is mu adult meaning?"

 Chapter 248

    Tang Feng shook his head. "It''s not clear yet, but Lord Xu is right. Lord Mu is seriously ill now."

    "At that time, people suddenly became seriously ill. It was very strange." Qiao Yuling said lightly, with a smile on his mouth.

    "Master, will you come and have a look this evening?"

    "Naturally, I''ll go and see what''s going on. Go and have a rest. I''ll leave in half an hour."

    "Yes."

    When Tang Feng left, Qiao Yujia couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, why do they want to take Guo''er?"

    "Personal grudge, you don''t go at night, sleep well."

    "Elder sister, I also want to go, you take me with you, I also want to see."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yujia, hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and agreed, "OK, take you, go to have a rest first."

    "Yes."

    Half an hour later, the night was deep, and most of the people had fallen asleep. Qiao Yuling walked out of the house with a serious face and directly left Xu Bozhong''s house to make Qinggong.

    Because they are official mansions, they are very close to each other.

    Qiao Yuling three people just arrived at Mu''s mansion, a roof, behind came the news, three people together back to see Yangyang has come to three people behind, "master."

    Yang Yang''s poison, Qiao Yuling, has already been solved. It''s from his mother''s womb. Now Yang Yang doesn''t need to use headgear to meet people.

    She is a spoiled young lady. After years of experience, she is a cold faced beauty, giving people a gorgeous feeling.

    "What''s going on?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Mr. Mu is seriously ill. Tang Guo''er is locked up in the cell at the rockery in the back garden, where the Mu family originally prepared for the servants who made mistakes. He will be punished there." Yang Yang said without expression, as if the Mu adult in her mouth had nothing to do with herself.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a moment, looked at Tang Feng and Qiao Yujia and said, "you two are going to save people. Is there a problem?"

    "No problem."

    "Yes."

    The answers of Qiao Yujia and Tang Feng.

    Yangyang said: "master, LiuNian, they are here, waiting for master in the room."

    "OK, Yang Yang, you take Tang Feng and Yu Jia over and ask them to save people. Come back to me again."

    "Yes."

    Soon the three left. Qiao Yuling stood on the roof and looked at Mu''s mansion. His thoughts drifted away.

    After Yang Yang turns back, Qiao Yuling looks at her and asks, "do you want to see Mr. mu?"

    Yang Yang looked up at Qiao Yuling. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. His hand on one side had already held the clothes tightly, but there was no expression on his face.

    "Listen to the master."

    "Ah..." Qiao Yuling sighed heavily, "OK, you lead the way ahead."

    Yangwei hesitates for a moment, and takes Qiao Yuling to the room where Mu is. They are very careful in their lightness skills, so they are not found.

    When they stopped, they had reached the roof where Mu was.

    Qiao Yuling gently opened a tile and saw a woman talking to a man. There was a man lying on the bed. You don''t have to guess it was mu.

    That woman is the sequel of adult mu, and that man... Is the enemy of Tang Feng. She can clearly hear the conversation between them.

    "Did the girl say that?" Asked the woman.

    The man shook his head, "there is no move, and there is no place to put things."

    "Then you can think of a way. I see that the old man is not able to live. You can grab things by the time. When the old man goes, this mu government is not you or me has the final say." The woman said and put her hands on the man''s chest.

    The man nervously looked at the direction of the bed, "he..."

    "Don''t worry. I''ve just given him some medicine and added something in it. I''m afraid he won''t wake up even if it will kill him." Women are very proud of what they say.

    Men smell speech, immediately relaxed, directly hold the woman''s hand, the other hand has been on the woman''s waist, directly to the woman''s arms.

    The woman immediately fell into the man''s arms like no bones, with a smile.

    Next thing Qiao Yuling didn''t have a little interest. She put the tiles back directly, then turned to look at Xiang Yangyang and said in a low voice: "it seems that this woman is not a light to save. You... Mr. Mu may not know about this."

    "He has been fascinated by this woman for many years. Even if he wakes up now and sees them together, if she can explain, I''m afraid it''s OK." Yang Yang''s voice is very cold, and there is a trace of resentment.

    Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "then we''ll wait here. We''ll go down to see if Lord Mu is really so sick."

    Yang Yang didn''t make a sound, just sat on the roof gently.

    Qiao Yuling also sat down, both of them were very quiet, but... The movement below was really big, but both of them didn''t hear it.

    "It seems that this house has been controlled by others. Such a loud cry has not attracted people." Qiao Yuling said with great interest. In her ears, the woman''s cry in the room was like killing a pig. Yang Yang had seen the ugliness of the world, and had no idea about it. He just responded to Qiao Yuling''s words, "he''s been ill for so long, and it''s normal for her to support and control the family. She''s very resourceful." Qiao Yuling can clearly know who Yang Yang wants to express. She doesn''t know if the woman below has any means. But just listening to the cry, she knows that the woman is very mean in bed. I still remember that she was on a mission in her previous life. When she was trapped upstairs, she watched a live show. At that time, the woman was not as happy as she is downstairs¡° Master, we... "Yang Yang said and stopped, as if he was thinking about whether it could be said. Qiao Yuling looked at her and asked, "say what you want."¡° Are we really going down to see him? " Yang Yang asked¡° Well, naturally, I want to see it. I''m very curious. Today I heard a gossip that he got sick because he was too worried because you died. If he really died in this way, outsiders would surely pass it on. He died because he thought too much about you. " Qiao Yuling analysis. Yangyang instantly pulled down her face, she thought of the past days, everyone said she was an unknown person, her father also said she was an unknown person, never look at her more¡° You hate him? " Qiao Yuling looked at Yang and asked. Yang Yang shook his head. "I didn''t like hate. When I was very young, I was looking forward to seeing him, so every time he sent me a teacher to teach me piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, I would study very hard, just to see him."

 Chapter 249

    Later, Yang Yang didn''t go on. Qiao Yuling also guessed that Mr. Mu had never been in charge of Yang Yang in these years.

    "Actually, the day the house caught fire was the first time I saw him since I was five years old." Yang Yang said it very quietly.

    Qiao Yuling was very surprised. She thought that master Mu didn''t go to see Yangyang, but she never thought that... Yangyang was eighteen that year, that is to say, she hadn''t seen Yangyang for thirteen years.

    She reached for Yang Yang''s hand and gave her a warm smile, "things will always pass."

    "Thank you." Yang Yang looks at the person in front of him gratefully.

    She never thought that she could still live in the sunshine in her life and meet people openly without being looked at by other people''s strange eyes. What''s more, she didn''t think that she could do both martial arts and business now.

    "These are the results of your own efforts. Thank you if you want to." As soon as Qiao Yuling finished speaking, there was a rapid voice in the distance.

    The visitor obviously came running and kept shouting, "boss... Boss."

    Qiao Yuling looked along the voice and saw a man dressed as a guard running into the small yard like the wind. Then he could hear the shallow angry voice coming from the room below.

    "The son of a bitch doesn''t want to live." The man scolded angrily.

    "The woman is busy voice comfort," usually they certainly dare not come in, so anxious must be something, you go to have a look

    "Yes."

    When a man comes out of the house, his clothes are not well dressed. Obviously, he is not afraid of being seen by the messenger.

    "Boss, someone... Someone wants to rob that girl. There''s a fight over there. Go and have a look." The guard was worried.

    When the man heard this, he was also worried and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up."

    They left like the wind. The woman in the room put on her clothes and was worried when she heard the words outside. Finally, she went out of the room and went out in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling put a smile around his mouth. "Let''s go. It seems that Tang Feng has already got it."

    Two people jump down from the roof together, Qiao Yuling takes a look at Yang Yang. Yang Yang comes forward and pushes the door open with his fingers trembling slightly. Then he retreats to one side. Qiao Yuling gives her a hard look and walks in.

    There was a strange smell in the room. Qiao Yuling frowned and said to Yang Yang, who was just about to close the door: "don''t close the door first, just let the door open and breathe."

    Yang Yang came in and smelled it, and his face became darker.

    Qiao Yuling had already walked to the bedside, and put her finger on Mu''s wrist. Just a moment later, she took her hand away. After being surprised, she had an unexpected expression, "it''s really poisoned."

    "Poisoning?" Yang Yang stands behind Qiao Yuling, can''t believe it.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at her and nodded, "it''s poisoning, and I''m afraid it''s been several years. It should be after the fire."

    "What is she doing? You want to kill us all? He is the official of the imperial court. " Yang Yang said angrily.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "this poison is generally not visible, and poisoning has been for several years, even if it is dead, also can''t find out."

    Yang Yang''s originally expressionless face was stunned in an instant. Her eyes were staring at the person on the bed, her mouth opened, and finally she closed silently, as if she didn''t know what to say.

    "You want me to save him?" Qiao Yuling asked first.

    Yang Yang raised his head with a little hope in his eyes, "can you save me?"

    "You are my man. If you want him to live, let him live. If you think it doesn''t matter, don''t save him and save me some time."

    "I..." Yang hesitated, her heart is very contradictory.

    Although the person on the bed has something to do with her, she hasn''t seen him for more than ten years, but if she doesn''t save her, she can''t get out of her heart. All the food and clothing in these years are provided by him.

    Looking at Yangyang tangled, Qiao Yuling was also distressed. Finally, he sighed helplessly: "why don''t I wake him up and ask about the fire, and then you decide whether to save him?"

    "Good." Yang Yang''s answer this time is no hesitation.

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head and goes forward with her back to Yang Yang. She takes out the silver needle she made two years ago from the space and stabs it at several acupoints on adult mu.

    After a few breaths, master Mu wakes up. When he sees Yang Yang on one side, master Mu''s expression gets excited, "ru... Ru''er, it''s you, ru''er."

    Mu adults excitedly stretched out a hand, want to grasp Yang Yang''s hand, who knows Yang Yang not only did not let him grasp, but is at a loss of a step back.

    Qiao Yuling quietly stood at the head of the bed and watched the scene.

    Did not catch Yang Yang''s hand, Mu adult eye flash a trace of loss, but looking at Yang Yang''s eyes full of emotion, "if you are not willing to forgive me."

    Yang Yang didn''t speak, and he didn''t look at mu. Instead, he turned his face to one side.

    Master Mu took back his hand, and his voice was hoarse with a trace of repentance. "I thought about seeing you and me again thousands of times, but I didn''t expect that. You... Don''t want to see me..." "I''m not her." Yang Yang''s cold voice trembled slightly. Mu adults instantly stare big eyes, up and down looking at Yang Yang, can''t believe, "you... You are Fang Hua? My daughter is really the most beautiful. " A drop of tears quietly from the corner of his eye, "your father didn''t see you last, now well, we can finally be together." Qiao Yuling understood that he thought he was dead, and now he is in hell?? She turned her eyes in silence, and then said dissatisfied: "you want to die, no one will stop you, but don''t pull us together." As soon as master Mu''s body was stiff, he looked up and saw a girl standing at the head of his bed. She was as beautiful as a fairy. She was looking at herself discontentedly. For a moment, he couldn''t react¡° You... You... "Qiao Yuling took a look at Yang Yang. Yang Yang didn''t move, and she didn''t plan to ask Mr. mu. At last, she asked instead of Yang Yang," did you send someone to put the fire in the house in the town? "¡° The fire in the house in town Mr. Mu was still a little confused, but when he saw Yang Yang''s face that looked like ru''er, he immediately understood it, and his emotion also became excited, "that fire... Isn''t that fire that Fang Hua ordered by himself?"¡° It''s really stupid to be a father for your part. " Qiao Yuling speechless evaluation, no longer voice. Mr. Mu also knows that he is... He is not dead, not only not dead, but also his daughter... "Fanghua?" He looked at Yang Yang tentatively and called.

 Chapter 250

    Yang Yang looked back and said, "my name is Yang Yang."

    "You..." is just a word, Mu adult confirmed in front of the girl is his Yang Yang, but he really can''t say a word, the girl is good, her strange disease is good, she is as beautiful as her mother.

    Looking at the smiling eyes of the man on the bed, Yang Yang''s heart suddenly understood, and she looked at Qiao Yuling at a loss.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and asked her, "have you thought about it?"

    "No

    This honest boy, this is what Qiao Yuling wants to say now.

    "Take your time."

    "Yes." Yang Yang nodded very seriously. Qiao Yuling really wanted to help Yang Yang.

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside again. Qiao Yuling and Yang Yang looked at each other. They were very calm. Qiao Yuling''s reaction was faster. He looked at Mu Da''an at the first time: "you pretend to sleep now, don''t make a sound when you hear anything, otherwise we may not be able to protect you."

    Finish saying Qiao Yuling to pull Yang Yang two people lightly one jump, directly hid on the beam.

    The voice that followed the woman''s doubts came over, "I clearly remember that when I left, the door was locked, how could it be opened."

    "First, let''s see if the adults have anything to do." The man behind the woman hastily urged.

    When the woman came into the room, she first went to the bedside and had a look. She found that Mr. Mu was still sleeping. Everything was the same as when she left, so she was relieved. "I guess I was in a hurry and forgot to close the door."

    "These are not important, that wench was rescued now, how to do now?" The man has a sad face.

    The woman said with a smile: "it''s OK. Even if they are rescued, we are not afraid. Now we know where they are. Just send someone to solve it directly."

    "No more of that?" Asked the man.

    The woman shook her head. "When is it that you still want that thing? The two children are old now, and they have taken the wrong step. When the time comes, we will both be unable to eat it?"

    "What about Fangmei? She needs that. "

    "That''s my daughter. How can I not be distressed? I''ll find a way out of Fangmei''s side. If not, we''ll find it at a high price. I''m sure we can find it." A woman''s resolute face.

    The man shook his head. "If we could find it, I''m afraid we would have found it long ago. We don''t have to wait until now."

    "OK, you go and kill them, and then look for them in the place where they live. They belong to the Tang family. It is estimated that the two small ones must be carried with them. As long as they die, the things are not ours." The woman''s smiling face is proud.

    The man hugged the woman in his arms and said with a smile, "OK, do as you say."

    "Come on, go to my room, not here." The woman pushed the man.

    The man let go of the woman, and then respectfully followed the woman out of the room, and then closed the door.

    Mr. Mu''s face has changed and changed for a long time. When he heard the conversation between the two people, he didn''t understand anything. Unexpectedly, he put his hand on one side tightly.

    Qiao Yuling and Yang Yang jumped down from the beam, and then stood in front of the bed again.

    "Help." Yang Yang said only one word, and then looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, and she knew it would be this result. Then she went forward and under the gaze of mu, picked up the silver needle again and pricked it on Mu''s body. The action was fast, and the strength of each prick was accurate.

    This is what she has practiced over the years.

    After the needle had been pricked, Qiao Yuling took out a dagger from his body, then took out a small bottle from his sleeve, and scratched it directly on Mr. Mu''s middle finger. The black blood immediately gushed out, and Qiao Yuling caught it with a small bottle.

    "For the next five days, I need to have acupuncture every day, and then take a few more doses of medicine to recover."

    "Thank you." Mr. Mu said excitedly. Although he didn''t know who Qiao Yuling was, he didn''t dare to neglect his daughter''s attitude towards Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Mr. Mu and said, "Mr. Mu is joking. How can I stand Mr. Mu''s thanks? I saved you because of Yangyang."

    Mu adult guilt looking at Yang Yang, he has a lot of questions to ask, but the words to the mouth but can''t say.

    "From now on, the food and medicine sent by the woman beside you can''t be used. If you don''t listen to my advice, you can prepare for yourself." Qiao Yuling reminded.

    Mu adult stares big eyes, can''t believe, "you... You mean Feifei wants to harm me?"

    Qiao Yuling raised his head and gave Mu a white eye. Then he said in a light voice, "I don''t know if she wants to harm you, but the poison on you is from her."

    "Poison?"

    "Well, you are not ill, but poisoned. I will come every night for the next five days." Qiao Yuling put away the blood bottle, then turned around and left.

    Yang Yang naturally follows Qiao Yuling''s steps.

    "Wait a minute." Lord Mu''s slightly excited voice came. Qiao Yuling and Yang Yang stopped and turned back at the same time¡° Can you stay? " Mu''s eyes fell on Yang Yang''s face. Yang Yang said with no expression: "I let the master save you because of more than ten years of support. Now that you are OK, we have nothing to do with each other." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to listen to the conversation between her father and daughter, so she went out of the door first. After Yang Yang finished saying this, she also went out of the door. No one cared what Mr. Mu was like at the moment. Outside, Qiao Yuling stops and looks back at Yang Yang. She suddenly thinks of her father, Qiao Hu. At the beginning, Qiao Hu had a bad time because of his foolish filial piety¡° Don''t persuade me, master. We have nothing to do with each other any more. " Yang Yang lowered his head and said softly. Qiao Yuling looked at Yang Yang, then turned to look at the door behind him and said in a soft voice, "it''s your private business. You can make your own decision." After they left Mu Fu, they went directly to Xu Bozhong''s house. Tang Feng and others were all waiting in Xu Bozhong''s guest room. Because they came quietly, they were not found by anyone, and Xu Bozhong also ordered them to come down. This evening, Qiao Yuling''s guest room won''t notice anything. So even if the patrolman saw it, he would not make a sound. As soon as he entered the room, Qiao Yuling smelled a thick smell of blood¡° Master. " Everyone called together, Tang Fengcai stood out, "master, Guo''er is seriously injured." Qiao Yuling went to the bedside and began to check Tang Guo''er''s injury, "it''s not serious, it''s all skin injury. You go out first, Yujia and Yangyang stay."¡° Yes

 Chapter 251

    Other people all went out, Qiao Yuling just looked at Xiangyang and said, "go and get some hot water."

    "Yes." Yang Yang left.

    "Yujia, go to your house and see if you have any clean clothes."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia also left quickly.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly takes out a pill from the space and puts it into Tang Guoer''s mouth. Then he takes a bowl from the space and gives Tang Guoer a bowl of space water.

    After waiting for Yang Yang to get water, they quickly scrub Tang Guo''er and apply medicine. After some tossing, Qiao Yujia also brings in clean clothes from the outside.

    "The second elder sister has nothing else but the clothes of a servant girl. They are not new, but they are clean."

    "All right." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    After everything was done, Qiao Yuling said to Yang: "let LiuNian get a carriage, and now send the fruit to our own house in Fucheng."

    "Yes." Yang Yang leaves.

    Qiao Yuling had time to look at Qiao Yujia and asked with a smile, "are you afraid tonight?"

    Qiao Yujia immediately laughed and looked excited. "Elder sister, I want to follow you in the future. It''s really exciting. Brother Tang Feng''s skills are very good. They can''t get up when they fall to the ground... It''s just..."

    Then Qiao Yujia wilted.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yujia shook her head lightly. "It''s nothing. It''s just... There are two people dead."

    Qiao Yuling understood. I''m afraid it''s the first time Qiao Yuling has seen a dead person, and it''s also the first time that she has seen someone killed in front of her own eyes. She''s a little uneasy.

    "Yujia, it''s inevitable that something will happen. Although it''s a little early for you to come into contact with these things, now that you''ve experienced them, you won''t be afraid." She reached forward and put her hand on Qiao Yujia''s shoulder.

    Qiao Yujia looked up and blinked, "second sister, have you ever killed anyone?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded without hesitation. She didn''t know how many people she had killed in her previous life, and she had killed in this life.

    "Second sister, aren''t you afraid?" Qiao Yujia asked.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "if you don''t kill each other, they will kill you. Will you choose to die or kill each other?"

    "Kill each other, of course."

    "So there''s nothing to be afraid of."

    "Well, I''m not afraid either." Qiao Yujia nodded heavily.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "fear is normal."

    Qiao Yujia then said with a smile, "I''m very afraid, but at that time LiuNian stood in front of me and didn''t let me see... But I knew that she was dead."

    "They are protecting you, but you have to understand that people can''t rely on others forever. They have to be strong to protect themselves."

    "Well, second sister, I know." Qiao Yujia nodded heavily, then said: "elder sister, take me with you when you kill next time, you take me, I''m not afraid to see more times."

    Qiao Yuling patted her head with a smile, "OK, we are not robbing."

    Qiao Yujia shrunk her neck and laughed.

    LiuNian quickly gets a carriage. Tang Feng comes into the house and gently picks up Tang Guo''er. He uses his lightness skills to leave Xu Bozhong''s house. All the others leave, except Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia.

    Because Qiao Yuling''s house is stained by Tang Guoer''s blood, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia live in the same room.

    The next morning, when Qiao Yuling went out, he saw two servant girls at the door of the two rooms, with washing utensils in their hands.

    "Bring them all here." Qiao Yuling said and turned to enter the room.

    When the two sisters washed well, Qiao Yuling rushed into the servant girl and said, "go in and clean up the next room."

    "Yes." The maid answered and left immediately.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia went to eat with Xu Bozhong''s family.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling asked to go back. Xu Bozhong said with a smile, "I knew you couldn''t stay in Fucheng for two days, so I won''t keep you. Next time, remember to come and see us."

    "Yes, certainly." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    When they got out of Xu Bozhong''s house, Yang Yang was waiting outside in a carriage. When they got on the carriage, Qiao Yujia asked with a puzzled look: "elder sister, how does Yang Yang elder sister know we are going back?"

    "I arranged it last night." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Qiao Yujia was immediately shocked, "no, tomorrow night we will be together all the time. Why didn''t I hear you tell sister Yang that you want to go back?"

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "if I let you know everything, then you can be my sister."

    Qiao Yujia curled her lips, very dissatisfied, "second sister, you bully people."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and tapped Qiao Yujia''s head, "how can I bully people? It''s you who are stupid. "

    "Where there is, where there is." Qiao Yujia was very discontented.

    Qiao Yuling replied with a smile, "it''s stupid everywhere."

    "It''s not." Qiao Yujia retorts. Suddenly she sees a black braided rope on Qiao Yuling''s neck and points to it and asks, "what''s on your neck, second sister?"¡° Good things don''t tell you. " Qiao Yuling deliberately pulled the clothes with his hand, and then covered the things around his neck. Qiao Yujia immediately dissatisfied, "second sister, how can you do this? I''m your sister. Show me what you can do?"¡° Of course, I can''t show it to you. You''re my sister. I''ll tell you everything. " Qiao Yujia was so curious that she went directly to Qiao Yuling''s side to pick her clothes. She kept saying, "second sister, show me, show me, or I''ll tell my parents when I get home that second sister has someone I like."¡° Nonsense Qiao Yuling immediately yelled, but it was just a thought of making trouble. Qiao Yuling naturally would not be afraid of such a sister, so she reached out to catch her. So the two sisters started to quarrel. In the end, Qiao Yuling let Qiao Yujia go and let her see what she was wearing around her neck. When she saw the red transparent flowers, Qiao Yujia''s eyes lit up instantly, "it''s so beautiful." There was admiration and exclamation in her eyes, but she didn''t take it into her own mind. Having been seen, Qiao Yuling simply took it down from his neck and handed it to Qiao Yujia, "here, if you like, just take it and look at it slowly, and give it back to me later." Qiao Yujia really liked it very much. She took it and looked at it again. Finally, she looked up at Qiao Yuling and asked, "second sister, where did you buy this thing? I''ll buy one later."¡° No, I didn''t buy it. " Qiao Yuling answered directly with a wave. Qiao Yujia immediately bitter face, and then reluctant to give things back to Qiao Yuling, "that''s a pity, but such a good thing, just with the second sister so delicate big beauty."

 Chapter 252

    "You mean that no matter how sweet your mouth is, I can''t buy it." Qiao Yuling said in a cruel way.

    Qiao Yujia immediately quit, "second sister, how can you say that? I''m such a person. I''m your sister. Although it''s good, I didn''t say I want it."

    Qiao Yuling quickly added, "then you just don''t want it?"

    "I..." Qiao Yujia looked at her second sister''s smile and pleaded: "I want to, if there are more, I want to, but if there are more, I don''t want to. It''s good to have, and it''s no pity to have none."

    "Oh, Yujia has grown up." Qiao Yuling joked.

    Qiao Yujia raised his chin and said with a proud face: "I''m growing up naturally. I''ll protect everyone, especially my fourth sister."

    Mentioning Qiao Yu Nan, two people''s facial expressions dimmed down.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and pinched Qiao Yujia''s small face. "I''ve grown up, but I can''t buy this thing. You can ask my mother if you go home." Then she put it on her neck again.

    After wearing it, she pressed her hand to her chest. Originally, there was a space necklace here, but after the last space upgrade, the necklace was gone.

    "Really? Is this from my mother? " Qiao Yujia was happy to stand up, and then his head hit the top of the carriage, "ouch."

    Looking at Qiao Yujia covering his head, Qiao Yuling laughed and pulled her to his side. Then He reproached: "you said you can''t slow down? What''s the rush? "

    "I''m excited. Is this really from my mother?" Qiao Yujia asked again.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "you can go back to take care of your mother. I don''t know if your mother wants it or not." She just intended to tease Qiao Yujia.

    Qiao Yujia said confidently: "if my mother gives it to you, I will leave it for us. I will ask my mother for it when I go back."

    "Well, try it."

    "Second sister, how can you listen to your meaning? It seems that there is only one thing?"

    "No, when did I say it was one?"

    "But what you just meant..."

    "What did I mean?"

    The two sisters came home in such a bickering state, and the laughter along the way became Qiao Yuling''s painful memory in the future.

    Just as the carriage arrived at Qiao''s door, Qiao Yujia, wearing a embroidered shirt and skirt, jumped out of the carriage like a man, and then strode into the yard, shouting, "Niang... Niang..."

    Qiao Yuling followed behind, looking at Qiao Yujia''s crazy appearance, but he shook his head. Even if the sister was wearing a silk skirt, she still didn''t look like a girl.

    Obviously, Qiao Yuling is not the only one who thinks so. Before she goes to the backyard, she hears the voice of Xiao Liu''s reproach coming from the backyard.

    "Yujia, what do you look like? You come in like a boy in a Luo skirt. Thanks to the fact that there is no outsider, how can you find your mother-in-law''s family if you let others see you?"

    "Niang, I don''t want to find my mother-in-law''s family in the future. I want to be an old girl like my second sister all my life."

    Qiao Yuling stumbled and almost fell down. When he finally stood firm, he heard Xiao Liu''s voice coming out again, "if you two sisters don''t find your mother-in-law''s family, I''ll let your father break your legs."

    "Ah? I don''t want it. " Qiao Yujia immediately retorted.

    "Don''t you still don''t take out a little girl like, you see what you are now like, if you don''t speak, standing there quietly, it''s like a noble daughter, but this talk... Ah..." said little Liu with a headache.

    "Niang... I..."

    "Third sister, don''t you want something from your mother?" Qiao Yuling quickly made a sound to remind Qiao Yujia.

    Qiao Yujia immediately remembered what she was rushing into the house for. She quickly came forward to please her and took Xiao Liu''s hand. "Niang, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. I''ll act like a lady and don''t let Niang get angry."

    "Acting like a lady? How can I have a daughter like you Xiao Liu is helpless.

    Qiao Yujia said with a smile to Xiao Liu: "I''m also my mother''s daughter."

    "Well, your second sister said you want something. What do you want?" Xiao Liu can''t stand the coquetry of her third daughter.

    "Niang, I saw that the second elder sister had a beautiful thing around her neck, red transparent flowers. The second elder sister said that it was Niang who gave it to her Qiao Yujia immediately looked at Xiao Liu like a dog.

    What Xiao Liu can''t stand most is that her children look at her with expectant eyes. When she used to live with Lao Qiao''s family, she couldn''t eat enough. When her daughters were still young, they would look at her with such eyes.

    As soon as she saw this kind of look, she would think of the suffering her daughter had suffered a few years ago.

    "All right, all right, all right. When your father, Yu Nan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu come back in the evening, my mother will give them to you."

    "Yes, yes, but it''s still early before dark." Qiao Yujia could not wait. Qiao Yuling said: "three younger sister, I remember you made an appointment with someone to compete today, didn''t you? Is it today? Do I remember the wrong day? "¡° Oh, yes, today I have an appointment with the fourth member of Joe''s grandfather''s family to compete in martial arts. Oh, no, I''ll go first. If I don''t go, they think I''ll give up. " Qiao Yujia ran away again, completely forgetting that she was wearing a skirt in front of her. After a noisy walk, the yard was quiet at last. Seeing Qiao Yujia''s back, Xiao Liu quickly called out, "you walk slowly and run in your skirt, which makes people see the joke."¡° Ah, I see. " Qiao Yujia answered hurriedly, slowed down and finally reached the door. Qiao Yuling hurriedly walked from the backyard to the front yard and saw that Qiao Yujia ran away at the moment when she walked out of the door, with a smile on her face immediately. Xiao Liu came to see this scene, looked at the second daughter reproachfully, and said: "you child, your sister are like that, and no matter who you are, you still stand here laughing."¡° Niang, she''s only eleven this year. It''s time to be crazy. When she''s older, you don''t have to say that she''ll pay attention to it. "¡° You are used to her¡° I don''t have a conscience. " Qiao Yuling hurriedly stretched out his hand, a pair of to swear¡° You''re right Xiao Liu''s pet looked at Qiao Yuling, "OK, you go to busy yourself, I''ll go to the kitchen and cook with your third aunt."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded, left the backyard, and went straight back to his room. He closed the door and flashed into the space.

 Chapter 253

    The space is the same as it used to be, but there are many more things in it. In the past, most of the space was planted with chili peppers. Now, half of the space is planted with vegetables, seasonings, etc., and half of the space is planted with fruits, tea trees and herbs.

    In the past, the medicine field was very small. Qiao Yuling watered it every day. Later, when she had more medicine, she would not water it.

    There are also some bottles and cans. There are a lot of bottles and cans around the stove. Not far away is a table. There are several rows of shelves beside the table. There are also bottles and cans on the shelves, and there are a lot of books.

    After entering the space, she first washed away her tiredness, then went to the medicine field to serve herbs.

    When eating in the evening, Qiao Yujia was obviously a little restless. Xiao Liu naturally saw it and directly ordered: "eat quickly. If you don''t eat well, you won''t want to see anything."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia took the bowl directly and ate it quickly. In the eyes of the people, a bowl of rice entered her stomach. She put down the chopsticks and bowl directly, looked at Xiao Liu with a smile and said, "mother, I''m full."

    "You''re full. We haven''t eaten yet. We''ll finish our meal."

    "Mother, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Qiao Yujia wants to cry without tears.

    Xiao Liu white her one eye way: "you also did not ask me early."

    Qiao Yuling was laughing and struggling. Other people were not surprised by the scene, so Qiao Yuling had to pick up chopsticks again and ate reluctantly.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling volunteered to wash the dishes. Big Liu also went with her, leaving little Liu, Qiao Hu and several children in the house.

    In the kitchen, Liu looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "Yuling, my third aunt wants to discuss something with you."

    "What''s the matter, third aunt?" Qiao Yuling asked back.

    "I''ve lived in the village long enough. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu have grown up long ago, and there''s nothing else to do at home. I think it''s better for me to go back to town and continue cooking." Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. "Is it comfortable for third aunt to stay at home?"

    "No, no, your parents are very kind to me." Liu said quickly, "I''m the one who works. I don''t feel comfortable when I don''t have a job. I used to be five or six years old. In the end, you got married to Yuxiang, and then your elder sister got married. Now I have nothing to do, so I want to go back to town."

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and said, "OK, third aunt, I''ll discuss this with my parents and brother Jianzhi and tell you again."

    "All right." Big Liu nodded.

    Qiao Yuling saw something in big Liu''s heart, but he didn''t ask much.

    After washing the dishes, big Liu went directly back to his house, Qiao Yuling went to little Liu''s house, when she went in, the whole family was there, and several small ones got their own things, and they all liked it.

    "I''ve got everything. I''m satisfied now." Qiao Yuling laughed and joked about some small ones.

    "Second sister, second sister, I want to see yours." Qiao Yunan ran to Qiao Yuling, stretched out her hand and pulled her sleeve, constantly shaking.

    Qiao Yuling took the one on his neck with a smile and put it in Qiao Yunan''s hand. Qiao Yunan took the two and compared them again and again. Finally, he choked his mouth. "My mother is eccentric, and my second sister''s is bigger than mine."

    Qiao Yuling explained in a hurry, "Yunan didn''t say that. We all have it. I''ll explain it to you."

    Will Qiao Yujia also want to come over, there are small five small six, Qiao Yuling took to a few people to explain in detail, the other three people have no opinion, only Qiao Yunan is not happy.

    "Why am I so small? I want a big one, too." Qiao said.

    Qiao Yuling explained: "because I''m the second elder sister, Yujia is your third elder sister, sisters want to put our Yunan in the most inside to protect."

    "Is that so?" Qiao Yu Nan asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "of course, the second sister won''t cheat you."

    "All right." Qiao Yu Nan just showed a smile.

    Xiao Liu came to tease Qiao Yunan again, "fourth sister, I hid the milk candy made by the second sister last time in my room."

    "I didn''t." Qiao Yunan immediately choked her mouth and looked like she was going to cry.

    "If you smile, I''ll give you my candy." Xiao Liu said busily.

    "Yes, yes, Xiao Liu. Let''s get the candy." Qiao Yunan is busy urging Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu went out with Qiao Yunan, and everyone also looked sad.

    In recent years, Qiao Yuling has also shown it to Qiao Yunan, but it has not improved at all. Even though Qiao Yunan drinks space water every day, her IQ is still like a five-year-old child.

    "What''s wrong with our family? It used to be Yu Ling, but now it''s Yu Nan." Joe Lake sat on one side with a look of pain.

    "Ah..." Xiao Liu sighed heavily, "it''s all life. The child has grown up these years."

    "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry, we don''t need food and clothing now, and Yu Nan doesn''t have to do anything, as long as she is happy." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling and said sadly, "but Yuling, Yulin will grow up one day. If she is like this all the time, I''m afraid she can''t even find her mother-in-law."¡° Mother, don''t worry. We all love our fourth sister. If she can''t get married, I''ll keep her with Xiao Liu for the rest of my life. Don''t worry. " Small five small adults in general, patting their small chest to ensure. Qiao Yuling also said with a smile: "that is, Xiao Wu is right. Don''t worry, mother. Yunan is blessed with Yunan."¡° Yes, the child wants to eat every day now. She can''t do anything else. She can run faster than others when she has delicious food. " Xiao Liu said something funny. Everyone else laughed, too. There''s a reason for that. Once Qiao Yuling was studying new dishes in the kitchen. As soon as he made them, Qiao Yulin, who was already asleep, ran to the kitchen with her eyes shining. She came up and said, "there''s something delicious." Then we all know. Qiao Yuling in order to let Qiao Yunan can learn more things, every time is to take food temptation, in order to achieve the effect, but Qiao Yunan if seriously learn quickly, but sometimes will not turn. In fact, in Qiao Yuling''s heart, Qiao''s current state is dull and cute. It can''t be said that she is stupid. She can only be said that she is slow to respond¡° So I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll stay here with you, my father and my fourth sister Qiao Yujia immediately said happily. Liu immediately dissatisfied with the push her, "go, don''t talk nonsense in these eight, a girl''s family don''t look for mother-in-law like what."¡° But Niang... "It''s OK. After that, we all help the fourth sister to watch. Just like the elder sister, we find someone who can stay in Qiao''s village. Our eyelids are low, and he doesn''t dare to bully the fourth sister." Qiao Yuling came out in a hurry to make ends meet.

 Chapter 254

    Xiao Liu''s instant smile, "this idea is good, how did I not think of it."

    Qiao Yuling''s face is black. Although she said what she said just now, it''s too early to think about these things.

    But she was relieved at the thought of what her mother had said to her all the way.

    The family chatted for a while. Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu solemnly and said, "Mom and Dad, when I was washing the dishes, my third aunt told me that she wanted to go to town."

    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to go well? " Xiao Liu asked in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "I don''t know what happened. My third uncle''s mother suddenly put forward that I don''t want her to go, but I see that she is not happy, and I don''t want her to be happy, so I want to ask my parents what they mean."

    Xiao Liu turned to look at Qiao Hu, "did someone say something recently? There must be a reason why the third sister-in-law suddenly mentioned it. "

    "I don''t know. I''ll ask tomorrow." Qiao lake is also a tangled face.

    Qiao Yuling said to them, "tomorrow I''ll ask Uncle Dagang. Now that my third aunt is going to leave, there must be a reason. I don''t want her to leave. I''d better build another yard next to our yard. Then my third aunt will have a home of her own. Brother Jianzhi is big, so I can get a wife in the future. If they don''t want to be in the village, I''ll buy them a house in the county or the city. "

    "En en, that''s OK. I''m not thoughtful enough. I think it''s good for my family to live together. I''m also looking for a good girl for brother Jianzhi. Tomorrow, you can ask your third aunt whether you want to continue to live in the village or go to the county. But I can''t bear her to leave. If your third aunt leaves, I don''t even have a voice." Xiao Liu''s face is not giving up.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I''ll ask Uncle Gang tomorrow to see what the reason is, and then consider how to do it. My third aunt has been hard these years. I just want her to be happy."

    "Well, we don''t worry about your business. You and your mother should ask. Your third uncle is gone. We should take good care of his family. Don''t hurt others." Qiao Hu said.

    "I''ll pay attention to it, Dad."

    "I''ve been tired all day. I''ll go back to the house when I get the things. I''ll go to your third aunt''s house to have a look." Xiao Liu said that he had got up and walked out.

    Qiao Yuling followed Xiao Liu''s steps and walked out. Qiao Yuling was followed by Qiao Yuling. When she got out of the room, Qiao Yuling grabbed Qiao Yuling, looked at Qiao Yuling with bright eyes, and said in a low voice: "second sister, when I came back today, I heard Yang elder sister say that she came to pick you up at night. Where are you going?"

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "OK, go back to sleep well. You shouldn''t think about it. Don''t think about it blindly."

    "I want to go, too." Qiao Yujia pouted and looked like I really wanted to go.

    "I''m going to cure people, and you''re going too?"

    "Not to kill?"

    Qiao Yuling patted her head directly. "What do you think of as your sister? Go back to your room and go to bed. Don''t be annoying here."

    Qiao Yujia covers her head, which has been patted by Qiao Yuling. She looks aggrieved, but thinking of her second sister''s temper, she can only go back to the house in silence.

    Qiao Yuling waited in the room for everyone to go to sleep. Then he quietly left the room and flew out from the courtyard wall with a slight jump. Yang Yang had already led two horses and waited outside.

    After Qiao Yuling came out, Yang Yang immediately went up.

    "Let''s go." Qiao Yuling looked at Yang Yang and got on the horse quickly, then left with a whip. Yang Yang followed her closely.

    It was very fast for them to go to Fucheng on horseback. However, when they arrived at Fucheng, it was late at night and everyone was asleep. They found a hidden place to tie up their horses, and then they entered Mu mansion.

    Just like yesterday, he used lightness skills all the way. When he arrived, Lord Mu had been waiting for them for a long time.

    Hearing the knock, Mu immediately opened the door, "you''re here."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak either. After they entered the room, Mu went to bed consciously. Qiao Yuling took a needle and asked, "didn''t you eat anything you shouldn''t eat?"

    "No, they didn''t get out of bed for a while today. They didn''t know that I was detoxifying." Speaking of this, Mu sighed heavily and then said, "if not, how can I know what kind of people they are?"

    Qiao Yuling picked pick eyebrow, hand in needle, mouth is not idle, "know good."

    Adult Mu looks at Yang Yang, and sees that Yang Yang is still standing on one side coldly, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, Qiao Yuling is willing to talk to him, so he talks to Qiao Yuling.

    "Are you from Fanghua?"

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and knew that master Mu was asking, "didn''t you hear her call me master yesterday? It''s just now. Is it late? "

    "I... I''ve been sorry for her all these years." A trace of guilt flashed on Mr. Mu''s face.

    "Sure, you''re sorry for her, but she''s my man now. I didn''t save you to rob people with me." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Mu adult face some hang however, but still strong support smile way: "I just hope she can live a little better in the future." Qiao Yuling took a look at Mr. Mu and thought for a moment. Then he said, "don''t worry, she''s living well now. It''s really lucky that she didn''t die in the hands of your Mu family."¡° what? What did you say? " Mr. Mu is a little excited. Qiao Yuling looked at him coldly and warned, "if you don''t want to live, we can go now."¡° Well, well, I''m not excited. " Mr. Mu tried to stabilize his mood. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak any more. She didn''t speak when all the needles were on. Mu asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?" Neither Qiao Yuling nor Yang Yang spoke. They sat quietly on one side. When the needle was ready, Qiao Yuling dialed them one by one. Then they said, "I told you last night that I thought you understood." Put the needle away, Qiao Yuling will go, Yangyang behind her, Mu adults excited sat up from the bed, "Fanghua, you tell me clearly, OK?" However... The answer was silence. After they came out, they quickly made the lightness skill leave without any delay. To the outside, two people also all tacit understanding did not make a sound, mounted the horse then to go home direction to set out. No words all the way to Qiao village, Qiao Yuling dismounted, and then it was directed at Yang Yang: "go back."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling takes advantage of the moonlight to walk home slowly. When she gets outside the yard, she still takes advantage of her lightness skills to enter the yard. However, when she sees the dark shadow standing in the middle of the yard, she is instantly on guard.

 Chapter 255

    Tall figure, strong spirit, absolutely a strong man.

    Dangerous breath is on the verge of breaking out. When she stands firm in the yard, the man in the yard suddenly greets her. Qiao Yuling''s first reaction is to run.

    Fighting in the yard is bound to make a lot of noise. She should lead people to a safe place before fighting.

    So one in front and one after another, Qiao Yuling ran to a secluded place and stopped.

    Behind the man also stopped, cold voice with a trace of arrogance, "why not run?"

    "It''s none of your business whether I run or not. Who are you?" Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at the people in front of him. He always felt very familiar, but he couldn''t say it again.

    "Those who come into her house in the middle of the night will die." The man cold spit out these words, then toward Qiao Yuling called over, Qiao Yuling instantly hit back.

    Men''s skills are excellent, but Qiao Yuling is not bad either. Her most dominant skill is her difficult moves. Many of them are trained by her previous life, and close men can''t get any benefits.

    Xu is to see a little sign, the man unexpectedly only far start to fight, Qiao Yuling can''t get close to his body, then suffer losses, the advantage instantly obvious.

    Qiao Yuling has no chance to fight against men.

    In the case of the man''s fatal move, Qiao Yuling is not ambiguous. She directly feels that she has been soaked in the venom needle for a long time and flies out to the man.

    The man seems to be able to see the general, a turn away from Qiao Yuling fly over the needle.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, the second needle has not been thrown out, the man has appeared behind her like a shadow, the dagger just like that against her neck, her body instantly stiff.

    "Don''t play games." The man''s low voice sounded in Qiao Yuling''s ear, with a deep threat.

    Qiao Yuling is frozen, her back in the back of the hand with poison, in her hand to catch the man''s hand, stopped, she smelled the familiar smell, and this scene is also very familiar.

    She slowly put down her hand, the poison in her hand was also collected by her, she did not move, just stood quietly, for a moment did not know what to say, the expression on her face also changed and changed.

    Thanks to the night, no one can see her face.

    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of the night exploration? " Asked the man.

    Qiao Yuling put a smile around his mouth and said with an indifferent attitude: "I still want to ask you, is it fun to stand in other people''s yard in the middle of the night?"

    The man''s body was obviously stiff, and the dagger in his hand stuck into Qiao Yuling''s neck again, "he said."

    "Do I have to ask your permission to go home?" Qiao Yuling light voice with a trace of drama abuse smile.

    The next moment, the dagger on the man''s hand instantly fell to the ground, Qiao Yuling stepped on the man''s instep, and then turned to stand opposite him.

    At this moment, no one spoke. By the moonlight, they could only see each other''s blurred faces.

    Qiao Yuling is to see that over the past few years, the man is more calm, the body''s anger is more serious, but handsome to God''s face is more handsome, the height is also a lot higher, no longer like the youth who used to follow her.

    Nangong Chenwei is very excited at the moment. She holds her hands tightly on both sides and looks greedily at the girl in front of her. She grows tall and her appearance has changed greatly. She is more beautiful in a Luo skirt. There is only a simple pearl hairpin on her bun.

    She just stood in front of her and let his heart jump out of control. He wanted to reach out and touch her, but he didn''t dare. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he knew that there must be a shallow smile on her face.

    I don''t know how long after that, Qiao Yuling yawned casually. It was like asking an old friend, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"

    "Nothing." Nangong Chenwei shakes his head in a hurry. When he comes, he seems to have a thousand words to say to her, but after he really sees her, he doesn''t know what to say, as if language can''t express it.

    "Well, let''s go." She suggested.

    "Good." He was busy with his voice.

    "These years..."

    "These years..."

    Two people at the same time, and then stopped at the same time, Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile, "life is OK, thank you for the people over, helped a lot."

    "They are your people." Nangong Chenwei reminds, meaning is also very obvious, he sends to her person, won''t take back again.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and suddenly felt a little hungry. She reached for her stomach and turned to Nangong Chenwei. "Do you want something to eat?"

    "Good." After Nangong Chenwei nodded and finished, he quickly added, "face."

    "Well, that''s noodles." Qiao Yuling smiles again. Her eyes and eyebrows are very beautiful.

    Nangong Chenwei said that the noodles made her think. For the first time, she cooked noodles for Nangong Chenwei. This guy even ate three bowls of noodles with his subordinates.

    "How many bowls today?" She looked back at him and asked.

    "Three bowls." He said the number almost without thinking about it. Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile, and then murmured: "these years, I''ve grown older, but I don''t have a long appetite." Nangong Chenwei just walked quietly on her body, and her eyes didn''t move away from her for a moment. In her dark eyes, she was full of doting. They didn''t speak any more, so they walked quietly to the big kitchen of the farm. Because of the continuous expansion of the farm, people are coming from it, and the children of the school will come to eat at noon, so Qiao Yuling simply let Hao Hao build a big dining place. It''s not on the second floor. It''s just a big factory. There are many tables in it. It''s enough for these people to eat. The kitchen is also very big. Qiao Yuling, the key to the big kitchen, naturally has it. In the dead of night, except for some people who need to stay at the farm, other people go back to sleep. After dinner at night, people usually don''t come to the big kitchen. So Qiao Yuling came with Nangong Chenwei and didn''t see anyone. Qiao Yuling directly opened the door of the big kitchen. Because of the large number of people, there are now more than 20 single stoves. She chose one nearby, and then started to make a fire and make noodles for Nangong Chenwei. When Qiao Yuling was making noodles, Nangong Chenwei sat in front of the kitchen table very automatically, adding firewood clumsily. Qiao Yuling looked back at him, just opposite his eyes. The moment they touched him, they turned to each other. Then Qiao Yuling didn''t turn back. Nangong Chenwei looked up at Qiao Yuling after adding firewood.

 Chapter 256

    Qiao Yuling often cooks these years, so he makes noodles very quickly. As before, he puts a little green vegetables in the white water and lays two poached eggs.

    After the noodles are served, Nangong Chenwei takes two bowls in one hand and goes directly to the kitchen table to sit down. Qiao Yuling then takes chopsticks and hands them to Nangong Chenwei.

    Still no one talks. After Nangong Chenwei finished eating a bowl of noodles, Qiao Yuling got up and gave him a big meal. They still didn''t speak, but Nangong Chenwei''s eyes were always on Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was a little uncomfortable by Nangong Chenwei, but he didn''t say anything in the end.

    After eating noodles, Qiao Yuling washes the dishes. Nangong Chenwei stands beside her and looks at her quietly. After everything is cleared up, Qiao Yuling turns to look at him and asks, "when do you want to see it?"

    "Keep looking." He blurted out.

    Qiao Yuling had some doubts, but she couldn''t help thinking, "what are you talking about?"

    Nangong Chenwei explained again, "all the time, I can''t see enough."

    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you''ve become very smooth." Qiao Yuling did not think it was funny.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her solemnly, "I''m telling the truth."

    Qiao Yuling is too lazy to argue with him. If the argument goes on like this, I''m afraid she can''t go back to sleep even at dawn. She can''t help yawning at the thought of sleeping.

    "You''re sleepy. I''ll go first. I''ll see you again tomorrow night." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling said hurriedly, "I''m going to Fu Cheng to give people needles when it''s dark these days. I''m not at home."

    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow night." Nangong Chenwei said and left, leaving this sentence.

    Qiao Yuling looked at his back when he left. He was in a hurry. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In a word, he was in an unstable mood. He turned off the light and left the kitchen, and went home quickly.

    All night long, when she got home, it was half an hour before dawn.

    Fortunately, there is space, into the room, she will directly into the space, in the space to rest.

    Qiao Yuyue left, and no one told her to get up, so she had a beautiful sleep in the space. Qiao Yuling, who came out of sleep, was in a bad mood in bed.

    I miss you.

    After sorting out and going out, I saw that Xiao Liu came to her and said, "Yuling, I''m going to call you."

    "Well, it''s up."

    After breakfast, Qiao Yuling went to Dagang for the first time. At the moment, Dagang was watching people loading cars, sending food, meat and wine to the town, the county and the city.

    Yes, she still has wine in her home, but it''s not a white wine. It''s a fruit wine specially made for hot pot shops. It''s very popular.

    Big just see Qiao Yuling come over, then flurried to greet up, "work properly wench."

    "Uncle gang." Qiao Yuling took a look at the motorcade behind Dagang, "is uncle Dagang finished? I have something to do with it

    "You wait a minute, I''ll explain."

    "Good."

    So Qiao Yuling stood there waiting, looking at Da Gang running to the leader in charge of the distribution, after an arrangement, he came back to Qiao Yuling again, "it''s OK."

    "Uncle Gang, let''s go."

    "Good."

    Two people go out a long way, Qiao Yuling did not speak, Dagang is now calm, also did not ask.

    Until there was no one around, Qiao Yuling asked: "Uncle Gang, is there anything wrong with the farm or the village recently?"

    After pondering for a moment, Dagang asked, "do you know all about it?"

    Qiao Yuling stood still and looked at Dagang, "what''s the matter?"

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling asked, Da Gang understood, "it seems that you don''t know. This is what happened." So Dagang said in detail what happened recently.

    It''s no wonder that Dagang knows what Qiao Yuling wants to ask, because over the years, Qiao Yuling only cares about their own family affairs. She hardly cares about other people''s family affairs. She asks for help from her door, but she never takes the initiative to help anyone.

    After living with Qiao Yuling for so many years, Dagang has known her temper for a long time. If she can let Qiao Yuling come to ask him, it must be the person Qiao Yuling cares about, so it''s easier to guess.

    The cause of the matter is big Liu, but... It''s completely because the family will also be shot, and Qiao Yuling is speechless after listening to it.

    Liu has been at Qiao Yuling''s house since he was a child. He seldom goes out, but he can''t avoid going out sometimes. There are more and more people on the farm, and sometimes it''s hard to avoid meeting them.

    So two people in the other two villages fell in love with the big Liu family. One was because the family was poor and had never married a daughter-in-law. The other was because the old mother of the family was ill and was busy seeing her. There was no money, so no one wanted to talk to him.

    Later, Qiao Yuling''s family recruited people, and he came over. The days were getting better, and he didn''t look for them any more. After all, no matter how good his life was, the conditions were limited. There were two old people on it, and one who took medicine all the year round. He could only say that he was not hungry and could wear warm clothes.

    The other is that she married a daughter-in-law. She has two sons. One is thirteen and the other is ten years old. The daughter-in-law went there last time when she was ill. They both fell in love with each other. The man who had married his daughter-in-law was more courageous. One day when he came out to pick up vegetables from the farm, the man told him to let him live with him, but he refused on the spot. Then the man was a little angry, and he made all kinds of rumors on the farm, but we all know that big Liu is Qiao Yuling''s third aunt, and they all said it secretly. With a man''s words, some honest people just listen and don''t talk, some gossip people talk about it. It''s said that Qiao he died, Qiao Hu took care of the Liu family well, and so on. With Qiao Hu, the big Liu couldn''t look up to other men, so he went to tell her that he didn''t want to live with her. This spread for several days and then spread to the person who had no children. Hearing this, the man who had always been honest and good-natured immediately became angry and went straight to the man with children to fight. Two people fight in the farm, things will also make up, finally or Dagang with people to separate the two people, Dagang also put cruel words on the spot, no one is allowed to mention this matter. If you want to continue working on the farm, you have to keep your mouth shut. Words are said, but there are always those broken mouth, passed on to the big Liu''s ears, know the whole story of the big Liu can''t stand it¡° Uncle Gang, you are going to take those two people to the school. After lunch, gather them all. "

 Chapter 257

    "Good." Dagang nodded.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "does brother Xiaogang know about Uncle Dagang?"

    "Ah..." Dagang sighed and said apologetically, "he didn''t know about it, and no one dares to tell him. After all, he often runs with you, so we have a sense of propriety."

    "That means sister Yuxiang doesn''t know about it?"

    Dagang nodded, "they don''t know. Your aunt and I know that there was a happy event at home some time ago. Later, your sister wanted to leave, and there were many things at home. After discussing with your aunt, I didn''t say that. I wanted to let your aunt have a good chat with you, but I didn''t think you would find me first."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said, "just tell me when you have something. If you know it early, you can prepare early."

    "Oh, good."

    Dagang has been working in Qiao Yuling''s home for so many years. Qiao Yuling seldom talks about Dagang. Today, this is one of the few times.

    "Uncle Gang, go and help yourself."

    "Good."

    After Dagang left, Qiao Yuling found Xiaogang in the farm, "brother Xiaogang, you go home and ask elder sister Yuxiang to come to my house."

    "Oh, good." Xiao Gang didn''t ask, so he immediately went home to ask Qiao Yuxiang.

    Because Xiao Gang often runs with Qiao Yuling, so when he doesn''t go out, he basically goes where he has work.

    After all this, Qiao Yuling went home. When she got home, big Liu and little Liu were sitting in the yard, chatting while making clothes.

    "Yuling is back. We are talking about you." Xiao Liu said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "mother, what''s the matter?"

    "Just now someone came to the house to propose a marriage. The matchmaker came to make a deal. She wanted to find out the meaning of our family. She just left." Xiao Liu''s eyes were full of pride when he looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was struck by thunder for a moment. "Niang... Wrong, I''m only 13."

    "It''s not too young to be 13 years old. We can get engaged now. It''s not too late to get married in two years."

    "I don''t want it." Qiao Yuling attitude firmly refused, then soft attitude, "Niang, I haven''t and hairpin, don''t want to so early set down."

    Xiao Liu and Da Liu looked at each other, and they both laughed. Da Liu said with a smile, "we guessed it right."

    Xiao Liu also nodded, and then some melancholy way: "this child is now like this do not know who, in two years I''m afraid to propose more difficult to say."

    "Are you afraid that there will be too many people at that time, and you will pick up the wrong one again?" Big Liu asked.

    "Well, if you don''t say anything else, it''s the sister-in-law Qi''s family in our village. It was because her daughter was beautiful at the beginning that she didn''t set it down. At last, the longer she was, the more beautiful she was. There were a lot of people who proposed marriage. In the end, they were confused. What kind of life is she living now?" Xiao Liu said anxiously.

    Big Liu''s also followed to sigh a breath, "this kid grew up when worry, now grow up also worry."

    "Yes, I''m looking forward to the four of them looking at each other in the right way. I can live a comfortable life, and I don''t want anything else."

    Qiao Yuling stood aside and understood. She didn''t agree to each other. That''s great.

    "Niang, it doesn''t matter. I''ll choose my own son-in-law to satisfy you."

    "I''m so shameless. I can say that. Thanks to the fact that there is no outsider in my family, if you can''t be laughed to death?" Xiao Liu scolded with a smile on his face. Then he restrained his expression and asked, "Yuling, I remember that your master still has an apprentice, right, the one who has lived in us for several months."

    "Ah? Mother, why do you mention him? " Qiao Yuling obviously felt guilty when he said this.

    If she didn''t see Nangong Chenwei last night, maybe she didn''t, but when she saw her last night, she recalled many memories.

    Big Liu and small Liu saw Qiao Yuling''s red face, they looked at each other, small Liu then said: "in fact, your elder martial brother is also very good, a talent just don''t know what is at home, parents are not easy to get along with."

    "Mother, what are you worrying about? There is nothing between us." Qiao Yuling explained quickly.

    No matter what Qiao Yuling thought, Xiao Liu said, "third sister-in-law, you''ve seen that child. How do you feel?"

    "It''s very good. It''s steady. The key is that we were kind to Yuling a few years ago." Big Liu also said.

    "Yes, when Chen Wei''s child was living at home, Yu Ling was just a little girl, and beauty just couldn''t get ahead of him. At that time, he could treat Yu Ling so well. Now it''s better to see Yu Ling." Liu''s beauty Zizi said.

    Qiao Yuling can see that Nangong Chenwei has a crush on her. But... She doesn''t want to. She''s only 13 years old. She''s a good man to choose from. Why should she be in such a crooked neck tree? No, even if Nangong Chenwei is not crooked neck tree, he''s only one in the woods.

    She had another choice. Why did she choose him first. Big Liu''s side also continued to say, "if the family population is simple, that child is willing to marry us Yuling, I think this marriage is good."¡° Third sister-in-law really wants to go with me. "¡° Is it? I see that the child likes it, too. "¡° Me too. Me too. " So the two women chatted about things before Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling stands on the side, embarrassed. Thanks to Nangong Chenwei, she left last night. If she doesn''t go, she will appear in front of her mother and third uncle''s mother. Don''t you want to rob her these two days? Ming robbed nangongchen to be the Prime Minister for her? At the thought of this word, she shivered with fright. Then she went over and sat down on the edge of the table. She asked curiously, "third aunt, mother, you just said that there was a matchmaker coming. Did she say whose house it is?" In an instant, the two women''s thoughts were taken away by Qiao Yuling¡° It''s said that he''s from a foreign country. He has a rich family. He has no parents and only one elder brother. The population is simple. Is that right? I''ve forgotten the third sister-in-law. " Xiao Liu said and looked back at big Liu¡° Yes, that''s what I said. The matchmaker also said that she would send the bride price tomorrow. She would make an engagement first, and then get married after you and the hairpin. " Liu said. Qiao Yuling was startled, stood up directly, a face can''t believe to see to two people, "you agreed?"¡° How can we promise such a big thing? I said your father is not here. I''ll discuss it with your father later. The matchmaker said she would come back tomorrow to ask. " Xiao Liu was busy explaining.

 Chapter 258

    But... Even so, Qiao Yuling''s heart is still very uncomfortable.

    At this time, there was a voice outside the door. Big Liu and small Liu were stunned, but Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "it''s brother Xiaogang and sister Yuxiang."

    As soon as the voice fell, their figures appeared at the door.

    Big Liu see Qiao Yuxiang did not hold the child, he quickly asked: "Yuxiang child, how did you not bring it?"

    "When my mother-in-law heard that we were coming, she said the baby was watching."

    Big Liu''s one Zheng, "have no what matter you how come over."

    "Third uncle Niang, I called brother Xiaogang and sister Yuxiang to come here." After Qiao Yuling finished speaking to Liu, he looked at Qiao Yuxiang and Xiao Gang and said, "brother Xiao Gang, sister Yu Xiang, come into the room and talk."

    Big Liu and small Liu heard this, they knew Qiao Yuling had something to say. Small Liu quickly went to close the door, and then entered the room.

    The furnishings of Qiao Yuling''s home are very simple. It''s not all ancient tables and chairs like other people''s home. Instead, Qiao Yuling''s sofa drawings are specially made by Zhang Fugui.

    After the sofa shelf was made, Qiao Yuling made a cotton cushion on the cushion and back, and finally wrapped it with a layer of cloth, which is very beautiful. Almost every room has a different sofa.

    Because Qiao''s family often came here these years, they finally changed the room in the middle into a hall, which was specially used to greet guests. The hall on one side was still occupied by Qiao Hu and his wife.

    After entering the hall, everyone sat on the sofa. Qiao Yuling then looked at the big Liu and said, "you don''t have to worry about the rumor of the third aunt. I''ll deal with it later, but I still want to ask you something."

    "Jade spirit..." big Liu Shi lightly called a, immediately again relaxed a breath, "you all know?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "third aunt, we are a family. Your business is our business. Brother Jianzhi is not at home now, so I called brother Xiaogang and sister Yuxiang. They are also your children and have the right to know."

    Big Liu lowered his head and didn''t speak. Qiao Yuxiang couldn''t sit down on one side. He immediately got up and sat down beside big Liu. He held her arm and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with Yu Ling? What''s wrong with my mother? "

    "Don''t worry, sister Yuxiang." Qiao Yuling said and looked at the big Liu, "the third aunt should not say this to me, but it has happened. I built the farm by myself. Now the problem is my farm, and I have to manage it."

    "Yuling, tell me quickly. What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuxiang is really worried. Her mother has been bullied all her life. It''s hard to get better these years. She doesn''t want her mother to be wronged.

    So Qiao Yuling told the story in detail. Qiao Yuxiang was embarrassed after hearing it. Xiaogang stood up from the sofa and scolded: "Liu Guihai is tired of living."

    Qiao Yuxiang quickly came forward and grabbed Xiaogang who was angry and went out. "Don''t worry. Yuling said that he would deal with it. There must be a way. You just fight when you rush out like this."

    "I''m just going to beat him to death." Xiao Gang''s face is still uneven.

    "Sit down, Xiao Gang. Things will work out." Xiao Liu spoke.

    Xiaogang looked back at the two women sitting on the sofa, and then looked at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling winked at him, and then said with a smile, "I can''t see that Xiaogang is an acute man."

    Xiaogang immediately Han Han''s smile, "also have no, just hear someone so bully Niang, gas however."

    "Sit down first. If you want to hit him, there will be plenty of opportunities." Qiao Yuling reminds Xiao Gang to go back and sit down immediately.

    "I''m going to deal with this at noon today. Would you like to come with me?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Big Liu thought for a moment and nodded, "I''ll go with you. I always have to face it. If I keep shrinking and hiding like this, I dare not see people. People think I''m guilty."

    "That''s right." Qiao Yuling laughed, "at noon, the whole family will go together."

    "Good." Big Liu answered.

    "OK, I''ll go too." Xiao Liu also said.

    Qiao Yuling then said: "third aunt is also our negligence. Brother Jianzhi has been busy, so I think that when he has his favorite sister-in-law, I will buy another house for brother Jianzhi, so that third aunt can go with brother Jianzhi and take care of the children."

    "You child, it''s good for boys to go out and run outside. In my opinion, Jianzhi now stands with children of the same age in the village, and the feeling is just different."

    When it comes to Qiao Jianzhi''s pride on Liu''s face, Qiao Yuxiang is also very proud.

    "That''s right, but after all, we need a house, so I think it''s in the county or in the Fucheng. Where does the third aunt like better?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Big Liu shook his head, "you''d better wait for brother Jianzhi to come back and ask him about these. I just wanted to cook in the town."

    "Mother, don''t you miss me when you leave? Don''t you want a grandson? " Qiao Yuxiang is busy pulling big Liu''s arm to shake.

    Big Liu hesitated, "I..." in fact, there is a way, on the side of a yard, when the third uncle mother and my mother is still a companion Qiao Yuxiang suggested. Xiao Liu also said: "yes, yes, if you leave, I''ll go to chat with someone. It must be very boring at that time."¡° Niang, I feel that what Yuling said is quite right. I''ll set up a yard nearby. When the time comes, Jianzhi will get married. How nice it is for you and your fourth aunt to bring your grandson together. " Qiao Yuxiang also said. Qiao Yuling saw that big Liu was wavering, but he hesitated and said, "third uncle Niang can think about it first. It''s too late to talk about it later. Now... Niang." She looked at Xiao Liu, "I''m hungry. Let''s have a meal early. We have something to do after dinner today."¡° OK, OK. I''m going to cook now. Xiaogang and Yuxiang won''t leave. " Xiao Liu said and went to the kitchen. Big Liu also got up and went to the kitchen¡° You know what happened to sister-in-law three. Why don''t you tell me? " Xiao Liu''s Distressed came forward to hold big Liu''s hand and said. Big Liu''s embarrassed smile way: "they... They pass and I Qiao Lake... I''m afraid you misunderstand, so didn''t say."¡° Third sister-in-law, we don''t know each other for a day or two. We''ve been eating in one pot for so many years, and our children are so old. I don''t know what kind of person you are? " Xiao Liu is not satisfied. Big Liu''s head down to do not know what to say. Xiao Liu said: "third sister-in-law, we are all one family. I hope you will continue to live with us. But there is a saying that Yuling is right. Jianzhi is big now, so we have to get married. It''s good to have a house."¡° Well, I''ve thought about it too, but Jianzhi has been busy all the time, and I haven''t mentioned it to him. As for the house, I don''t need to worry about it. Jianzhi has always given me money these years, and I have enough money to buy a house. "

 Chapter 259

    "Third sister-in-law, Yuling is also your child. If she wants to buy it, you can let her buy it. It''s not because of her that Jianzhi has been busy all these years. She should do all these things."

    Big Liu looked at little Liu and began to laugh. He said with some emotion, "I didn''t dare to think of it a few years ago. I can still live the present life."

    "That''s true. I didn''t dare to think about it before."

    The two are chatting here, and Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuxiang are also chatting on the other side. They have already started to draw a small yard with drawings.

    When the big Liu and the small Liu cooked the meal, what they saw was that the two sisters were huddled together and talking. Xiao Gang also said a word from time to time.

    "All right, dinner." Liu said, and then asked curiously, "what are you two doing?"

    "Keep it first, if it''s useful." Qiao Yuling finished and quickly received the things to one side.

    "Come on, go to the kitchen and serve the food. Have a meal."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuxiang and Xiao Gang all went to the kitchen, and soon there was a cry outside the door, "second sister... Second sister..." there were five, six and Qiao Yunan.

    Qiao Yuling came out of the kitchen door and saw that all four of them ran towards her. She was so scared that she quickly stepped back, "be careful, I''m carrying vegetables in my hand, and I''ll burn you again."

    Qiao Yujia hurriedly blocked the other three people behind him, then looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "second sister, I saw Uncle Gang catching two people, just on the platform of the playground."

    "Well, come on, you guys, go wash your hands and eat." Qiao Yuling said a word and left with the dishes.

    Qiao Yujia''s small faces were curious. He followed Qiao Yuling busily and kept asking, "why did Uncle Gang catch those two people? Did they steal our things? Or did you do something wrong? "

    Qiao Yuling stopped, turned back, sharp eyes one by one swept four people, "now immediately wash your hands, don''t eat late."

    In a flash, all four of them ran away.

    It''s Qiao Yuling who is the most afraid of the four little people in this family. But they love to stick to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling always smiles at them. But if someone doesn''t listen or something happens, when Qiao Yuling is stiff faced, the four people immediately wilt, just like now.

    When Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were in the old Qiao''s family, they were very soft and used to their children. Therefore, Qiao Yujia was not afraid of Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu.

    This house is also able to shock four people, Qiao Yuling and Joe, and now Qiao Yuyue is not self. Qiao Yuling has the final say.

    They all went to wash their hands. Qiao Yuxiang, who came out behind him, immediately laughed, "you and Yuyue have a way. I think they are afraid of you two, even the fourth uncle and fourth aunt."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "that''s because my parents are distressed and reluctant to scold me."

    "That''s true."

    During the meal, Qiao Yujia looked at the people from time to time, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to eat in silence. After a meal, he choked a few people. Even Xiao Wu, who always pretended to be a little adult, couldn''t stop.

    Just after dinner, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuxiang quickly packed up. Qiao Yuling then looked at the humanity: "let''s go to the school playground."

    On hearing this, Qiao Yujia immediately became happy again. "Second sister, you really asked Uncle Gang to tie people up?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered and walked behind Qiao lake.

    At the moment, Qiao Hu and Xiao Gang are walking in the front, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuxiang, Qiao Yujia is walking side by side, and Xiao Liu and Da Liu are walking in the back.

    When they came out like this, they were naturally noticed by others. When they arrived at the playground, I had almost arrived.

    Three years ago, in order to add a little entertainment to the farm, Qiao Yuling invited a troupe to come over, and finally built a stage in the playground. Since then, the stage has never been removed. If there is anything, he will call everyone together and talk here.

    Now everyone is familiar with the stage.

    As soon as the farms are all in the normal stage, there are more people. Naturally, there are those who don''t have eyes, steal things and so on. In the end, Qiao Yuling punished them on this stage.

    Later, there was something that everyone would be called together, but Qiao Yuling''s family rarely appeared, and they were generally managed by Dagang. But once Qiao Yuling''s family came out, it was a big event.

    At a glance, you can see the two people who were brought to the stage by Da Gang. Then you can see that Qiao Yuling''s family has appeared. Even Da Liu, who has not been showing his face all the time, has come out. In an instant, they burst the pot.

    But it''s just whispering below.

    After Qiao Hu and his party arrived, only Qiao Yuling went up on the stage, and Xiao Gang also went up, standing beside Qiao Yuling. The others were standing at the nearest place to the stage, and did not go up.

    "Let them go." Qiao Yuling finished, and the two men who were escorting him loosened their hands and stood aside.

    Qiao Yuling bought these people from renyazi. They are specially for the safety of the farm and have been trained by Tang Feng. They are all skilled.

    "You... What are you doing with me? I didn''t say anything, I didn''t do anything. " Liu Guihai made a sound first, and his eyes fluttered. He didn''t dare to see Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, "how can you know what I want to do before I speak?" After that, she looked at another man, Wang Dingzhu, who had never been married. "He doesn''t know why I arrested him. Do you know that?" Wang Dingzhu didn''t hesitate at all. His voice answered forcefully, "the second girl caught us because of the rumor about your third aunt. The rumor was spread by Liu Guihai." Liu Guihai was not happy for a moment. He turned his head to look at Wang Dingzhu and said fiercely, "well, you''re Wang Dingzhu. You don''t talk nonsense here. It''s not because you can''t marry yourself. At last, you go to make a rumor." Wang Dingzhu coldly looked at Liu Guihai and turned his head to one side, "I, Wang Dingzhu, swear here that if I have said anything bad about her or made rumors about her, I will die." For a moment, everyone was silent. In this period, people value swearing very much, just like a kind of faith. With the occurrence of this scene, Liu Guihai immediately shut up and his face became embarrassed. Qiao Yuling had a good feeling for Wang Dingzhu¡° Since you said you didn''t make a rumor, how can you prove it? Or do you take an oath in front of everyone like him? " Qiao Yuling said lightly, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold¡° I... I... "Liu Guihai''s anxious forehead was sweating, but he couldn''t say it completely.

 Chapter 260

    "How dare you say that?" Qiao Yuling looks at Liu Guihai with an eyebrow.

    Liu Guihai retreated anxiously, and was about to retreat to the side of the platform. One of them, who had been pressing them, immediately stepped forward and pushed Liu Guihai back.

    Liu Guihai took two quick steps and got down on the platform. He fell a dog and chewed mud.

    "It''s really evil. There will always be retribution. I don''t know what kind of person big Liu is. You dare to say that to her. It''s not too much to kill you."

    There was a woman''s voice under the stage, and immediately other voices echoed.

    At the moment, no matter whether others are sincere or not, the first one to speak is definitely the one who protects the big Liu family. Qiao Yuling looks up and sees that it''s the people in Qiao''s village.

    Liu Guihai was a little flustered when he heard everyone''s voice. He cried out: "we... What do you know? She has lived in Qiao Hu''s house for several years. There must be a relationship between them. Maybe Qiao Hu has taken her to fill the house long ago, but it''s his brother''s woman, so... Ah..."

    "Let you slander my mother, let you slander..." before Liu Guihai''s words were finished, Xiao Gang rushed out directly and punched and kicked Liu Guihai.

    Qiao Yujia and others on the stage were also very angry when they heard this, but Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu were still young after all, and they had only learned martial arts for a year. Qiao Yunan was good at it. She responded slowly, but Qiao Yujia was the fastest. At the first time when Xiao Gang took the shot, she directly flew onto the stage with her lightness skill, and she didn''t even have time to walk.

    "Nonsense." After Qiao Yujia came up, he yelled and kicked Liu Guihai''s stomach. Liu Guihai''s whole body flew out.

    When the man who pushed Liu Guihai back saw someone flying over, he instinctively kicked him back. Qiao Yujia immediately jumped up and kicked him

    The man was kicked back, Qiao Yujia face with excitement, and want to kick, but Qiao Yuling to stop, "Yujia."

    Qiao Yujia withered in an instant, and the foot he had just lifted was taken back. Without Qiao Yujia''s kick, Liu Guihai immediately hit the platform and burst out a mouthful of blood.

    The audience was afraid to speak again.

    In fact, Liu Guihai is still good. He just flew back and forth in the air and smashed down. If Qiao Yujia kicked him back and hit the ground, the man would kick him back and hit the ground again. Every time he hit the ground, I''m afraid his life will soon be over.

    "What are you doing with that woman in the cornfield? Did you secretly tell her to spread rumors? " Qiao Yujia said this without thinking.

    It was as if they had discovered something extraordinary.

    "What''s the matter with Yujia?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t understand the consequences of what he said, so he said directly about what happened that day, "that is, a few days ago, I caught birds and went to the corn field. Then I saw him with a woman in it. At that time, they seemed to be talking together, but I didn''t understand what they said. When they saw me, he begged me not to tell others that I wanted to tell them, He won''t be able to live, and I didn''t say it when I saw his pity at last. "

    "Three girls, what were they doing when you saw them? Did they get dressed?" A man''s abusive voice came out of the crowd.

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to stop Qiao Yujia. Before she stopped her, Qiao Yujia already said with big eyes, "he''s wearing clothes. That''s the woman who doesn''t wear them. It''s not right. It''s either... It''s not right..."

    "Yujia, stop talking." Qiao Yuling angrily scolded, Qiao Yujia did not know where he was wrong, and immediately closed his mouth.

    However, Qiao Yujia''s words are like stones thrown into the water, causing a ripple.

    It''s all adults. Who doesn''t understand that?

    At this time, Qiao Yuling was embarrassed. No matter how powerful she was, she was just a girl who had not been out of the cabinet. I''m afraid she had a bad reputation.

    Dagang is a smart man. Seeing this, he immediately steps forward and blocks Qiao Yuling behind him. He looks at Liu Guihai angrily, "what have you done?"

    "I..." was exposed in public, Liu Guihai had already counseled.

    At this time, two boys crowded out of the crowd, and one of them called out: "Dad..."

    The scene was embarrassed again, and Dagang''s face was also very embarrassed. Qiao Yuling whispered after Dagang''s voice: "Uncle Dagang asked him to take the children into the school."

    Only Da Gang could hear that.

    Hearing this, Da Gang was immediately in front of his eyes and said to several gentlemen in the crowd, "please take the children back and don''t let them stand here."

    The parents of the children in the school are all here. Although we are curious about which woman Liu Guihai is having an affair with, they are not willing to let their children see this kind of thing.

    So the order of the husband, plus the order of the parents, even the children with strong curiosity were also brought in.

    Qiao Yujia and her husband left.

    The only one left was Qiao Yuling. She also wanted to leave, but if she left, there would be no way to deal with it. So when everyone was busy chasing the children, Qiao Yuling quietly slipped to Xiao Liu''s side. Xiao Liu looked at her daughter and comforted her: "it''s OK. This kind of thing has to be experienced sooner or later. Just treat it with a normal heart."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded heavily and rubbed Xiao Liu''s arm with his head. The rest of the Qiao family laughed when they saw this scene. Qiao Yuling has gone down. Naturally, Dagang has to deal with the above things by himself. However, after going down, Qiao Yuling whispers to Dagang, and Dagang has a bottom in his heart¡° Who is that woman? I didn''t expect that something like this happened on the farm. There were still people going into the corn field. I''m really capable of it. " The more Dagang said, the more angry he became. This kind of thing was exposed on the spot, which is naturally not pleasant to hear. What''s more, there are so many people on the farm now, including thousands of men and women. There are those who are not married, those who are married, and those who are male and female. Generally, there are no married female dolls. When they are arranged by Da Gang, they will take special care of them. They will be assigned some sanitary napkins and other places where they will not touch the male dolls. But this has become a pro, sometimes lack of manpower, will naturally work outside, but did not expect that this actually... To do things. At the moment, Liu Guihai did not dare to say a word. He closed his mouth and hung his head in silence. He did not dare to say anything about big Liu. He was very regretful. He shouldn''t be greedy. He just has a good relationship with Qiao Yuling''s family. He thinks that it''s good for him and his children to marry him. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t agree. When he gets angry, he will

 Chapter 261

    "Do you say it or not? Don''t think I can''t find out if you don''t say it. " Dagang roared again.

    Liu Guihai still hung his head and did not speak.

    Finally, Dagang just looked up at the crowd, "you say, you think who is possible."

    So everyone talked about it below, and soon the woman was found out. She turned out to be... Next door to Liu Guihai''s house. When she was in the village, they were close to each other.

    When Liu Guihai''s daughter-in-law was alive, she still had a good relationship with that girl. Finally, when Liu Guihai''s daughter-in-law was gone, the woman would go and mend her children if she had nothing to do.

    "Bitch..." a voice came out of the crowd immediately, followed by applause, and then the screams of women.

    The crowd immediately dispersed. The man and woman were not far away from Qiao Yuling''s family. They were soon exposed in front of the people. The woman fell to the ground because of the man''s slap and covered her face pitifully.

    "Bring up the girl." Dagang said to the people behind him.

    Immediately, two people went down to drag the woman to the stage, and the woman''s husband stood on the stage, a face of grief.

    Qiao Yuling looked back to see the man''s look, but also helpless, this kind of wearing a green hat, but also... When so many people exposed, is a man can''t stand it.

    My aunt, who had a good thing, immediately came to Qiao Yuling and said, "I know him. Other people in his family have already died. He was the woman who broke into the house upside down at that time. Usually, the woman yelled at him. I didn''t expect that the woman was still restless when she had all the children."

    Qiao Yuling understood that there were no parents for her feelings, but it could only be said that it was something else. Her brother-in-law also entered her house, which was not good.

    The woman was taken up and immediately began to cry.

    Dagang didn''t know what to do for a moment. He looked at Qiao Yuling with his eyes. Qiao Yuling frowned. At last, he could only sigh and went back to the stage again.

    People seem to be used to Qiao Yuling coming out to take charge, and they don''t regard Qiao Yuling as a 13-year-old child. When she comes out to deal with this kind of thing, there is no voice of opposition, and no one talks gossip.

    Qiao Yuling first looked at the woman, then at Liu Guihai, and finally at Wang Dingzhu, who had never made a sound, and finally at the crowd.

    "Things have happened, of course, we can''t let it go. There are a lot of people on the farm. I asked myself that my family is good for you, but if you can mess around on the farm because our family is good for you, you are really wrong.

    If we do things well, our Qiao family will not treat you badly. We can all see these things. However, if we not only make rumors like this, but also do some shameless things, the farm will never be left.

    Today, I set the rules here, no matter men or women, make like them... "She reached out and pointed to Liu Guihai and the woman," things like them, the farm will never hire again, and their children will never stay in school. "

    Speaking of this, her eyes flashed a cold light. Looking at the head below, there were men and women. In order to prevent such things from happening again in the future, she had to set a strict rule. These two people were going to be used for surgery.

    "Those who are restless will be driven out of the farm, and so will their close relatives." At this point, Qiao Yuling turned to Dagang and said, "Uncle Dagang will see Liu Guihai''s family, parents, brothers and sisters in the farm, and the children are the same, so is she." Finally, she pointed to the woman who was secretly with Liu Guihai.

    Then someone came out and said, "second girl, it''s their fault. Why do you count your relatives together?"

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "if they make a mistake, their close relatives are also jointly and severally liable."

    "What is joint and several liability?" Some people wonder.

    "It''s the responsibility of care, so if you want to do something bad in the future, you should first think about your family and whether you can stand the consequences." Qiao Yuling said.

    Under the stage immediately burst the pot, but Dagang some can''t bear to say: "Ling wench, this woman made a mistake, I don''t think her other husband knows."

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye. If a man knows that his woman is fooling around with other men, and he can know, then he will be called God. "Uncle Gang, do you want me to keep him?" She reached out and pointed to the embarrassed man under the stage.

    "Yes, he was hurt by them." Dagang said.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and then said, "this woman''s family is driven away, so is Liu Guihai''s family. As for the one under the stage... If he wants to stay, he can stay. If he divorces his wife, he can stay in school with his children."

    "Good." Da Gang nodded.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that things would be like this. After she said these words, she raised her hand. The audience was quiet immediately, and everyone looked at her.

    "You can''t stop people from speaking normally, but it''s wrong for you to say something that doesn''t exist. Others don''t know what kind of person my third aunt is in the village. People in Qiao''s village are clear. A person''s character is there. How can she do something extraordinary.

    My third uncle died because he was fighting with others on the battlefield, in order to protect the Nanshan Dynasty, in order to let everyone have a stable living environment, and left an orphan and widowed mother. Now someone is jealous and will come out and say something about her. Is your conscience eaten by dogs? " Speaking of this, she didn''t say any more. She just looked at the people coldly, and then looked at Liu Guihai with her eyes. She said faintly: "people are doing things. Heaven is watching. What kind of evil things they have done will be rewarded one day." Qiao Yuling said and looked at Dagang. Dagang immediately understood and stood up and said, "today''s things have been seen, and the rules have been said. If anyone dares to commit again in the future, the end will be the same as them. Even if it''s not for yourself, it''s also for your family."¡° Ah, how to live, how to live. " Immediately someone in the crowd began to cry. Qiao Yuling didn''t take charge, but directly took Xiao Liu and Da Liu to leave. Qiao Yuxiang also left with them. A few people just returned home, not a while, Xiaogang came back, a smile, "mother, aunt, recently that Liu Guihai was beaten can be miserable."¡° Who''s calling? " Qiao Yuxiang asked¡° His brother, as well as his brother, they are all in our farm. Because Liu Guihai has done such a thing, they are pointed out in public again. First, they can''t hang on their faces. Second, they don''t have the job of the farm now. I''m afraid they will have a very hard life. I hear Liu Guihai''s brother clamoring to let Liu Guihai lose money for them. "

 Chapter 262

    "That''s great. We don''t have to do it."

    Xiaogang added: "the funny thing is in the back. The woman who is good with Liu Guihai has a sister who is married out, but because of this, she will be driven away. Her sister scratched her face when she went up, and they started fighting like that."

    "No one''s trying to fight?" Qiao Yuxiang asked.

    Xiaogang shook his head, "no, some people still don''t get angry, go up and fight with her sister."

    "This kind of woman deserves it, but Yuling''s method is really good." Qiao Yuxiang said and looked at Qiao Yuling, a face of worship.

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "there are more and more people, and I also forget that such a situation will happen. If this rule has been issued long ago, I''m afraid there will be no such one."

    Xiao Liu quickly advised: "you child, don''t think so much, so many things are waiting for you to deal with, how can you do everything well."

    "That''s right. That''s good. Let Liu Guihai talk nonsense later." The more Qiao Yuxiang thought about it, the more he felt relieved.

    Xiao Gang hesitated and looked at Qiao Yuling. After a moment''s silence, he said: "Liu Guihai''s brother and younger brother begged my father to keep them. My father said that because of Liu Guihai, they couldn''t stay, but they said that the family was nervous and there were many children. If they didn''t have a job, they really couldn''t live. Finally, it was for the sake of the children.

    My father left Liu Jiahai''s sister-in-law and sister-in-law, so that their children can still be in school, and they can also stay, so as not to make them really unable to live. My father said let me ask you, if not, he will drive them away. "

    Qiao Yuling shook his head with a smile. "No, uncle Dagang is right. Just punish Liu Guihai. Other people are just victims this time. It''s their bad luck. If they don''t deal with it this time, the next time it happens, it will destroy two families."

    "Yes, Yuling is right. It''s good to leave one. I guess these people don''t dare to do this in the future." Xiao Liu nodded again and again, while Da Liu also agreed.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling didn''t go out any more, but stayed at home with big Liu and little Liu. Qiao Yuxiang didn''t go back. Qiao Yuxiang''s mother-in-law came with her child in her arms in the afternoon, especially to open up big Liu and hope big Liu can stay in the village.

    After the final discussion, big Liu nodded and agreed to set up a small courtyard next to Qiao Yuling''s yard, so that they would be neighbors, but she also insisted on not letting Qiao Yuling pay.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t insist. She knew big Liu''s temper, but she finally made up all the money for Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Jianzhi, and she also covered all the furniture of big Liu''s family.

    It was a beautiful thing to deal with, and everyone was happy.

    After dinner in the evening, Qiao Yuling is a little absent-minded. Her mind is full of Nangong Chenwei''s words? What does that mean.

    After waiting for the lights to go out of the room, Qiao Yuling quietly went out of the room again. As soon as she got out of the yard, she fell into a warm embrace. Subconsciously, she took her hand.

    He whispered in her ear, "it''s me."

    "You let me go." Qiao Yuling said discontentedly.

    Nangong Chenwei obediently let go of Qiao Yuling, and then looked at her like that.

    Qiao Yuling glared at him discontentedly first, then asked in a low voice: "how do you stand here?"

    "I said I''ll pick you up."

    "If you know where I''m going, just pick me up." She looked at him funny.

    "I''ll take you wherever you go." Nangong Chenwei said solemnly.

    Qiao Yuling turns her lips and doesn''t speak. Instead, she goes to the village. Nangong Chenwei follows her silently and doesn''t speak.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, Yang Yang was already waiting, still two horses.

    When he got to Yangyang, Qiao Yuling turned back and frowned, "why don''t you go back first? I forgot to ask someone to prepare a horse for you."

    "Nothing." He gently shook his head, gently turned over on the back of one of the horses, and then extended his hand to Qiao Yuling, "hand to me."

    "What for?" Qiao Yuling hasn''t figured out what''s going on. After hearing Nangong Chenwei''s words, she subconsciously puts her hand in his hand. The next moment, she is taken to the horse by him with dexterity.

    "Ah, what are you doing?" She is not satisfied.

    Nangong Chenwei tightly encircled her in her arms, and her voice was low and hoarse. "You didn''t prepare a horse for me, so we had to use one."

    "You... You put me down, or you go down by yourself. I''ll let Yang Yang give her horse to you..."

    "Drive..."

    Qiao Yuling''s words haven''t finished, Nangong Chenwei has already exerted his strength on both legs, and the horse has already run.

    Yang Yang stands on one side, already silly, but see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are gone, she quickly turned over and mounted the horse, followed two people.

    Qiao Yuling on the horse''s back was still talking, "you quickly put me down."

    "Girl, don''t move." He is hoarse and hoarse. Qiao Yuling really dare not move, but the body does not move, does not mean that the mouth can not move, "you quickly put me down, in case of being seen..." "it''s dark who can see, but... Even if it is seen, I will marry you."¡° Who said he was going to marry you? " After Qiao Yuling''s subconscious refutation, he felt that his cheek was hot and his heart beat faster. She directly thought that she was embarrassed by Nangong Chenwei''s embrace, so she would do it¡° What do you think, girl Nangong Chenwei''s voice rings in Qiao Yuling''s ear again. Because they are close to each other, his breath is sprayed on her face. Qiao Yuling immediately said, "I don''t think about it. It''s just that it''s uncomfortable to ride like this."¡° Well, after that, prepare a carriage, not a horse. " Nangong Chenwei said with a smile, in a good mood. Qiao Yuling was discontented and immediately retorted, "who wants to ride in a carriage all the time? In case of emergency, the carriage will waste more time."¡° Well, whatever you say, just be happy. " In the silent night, Qiao Yuling heard Nangong Chenwei''s voice was very loud. It seemed that she could wake up the whole village. She hurriedly reached out and poked him, "what are you doing so loud? Yangyang is still following him."¡° What are we afraid of? Don''t worry, girl. I said I''ll marry you when I''m seen Nangong Chenwei repeated again. Qiao Yuling turned his eyes powerlessly, "I haven''t seen you for several years. You are really more and more joking. This kind of joke can''t be opened casually."¡° I''m not kidding. I''m serious, girl. " There was a trace of seriousness in his voice.

 Chapter 263

    "Boring." Qiao Yuling curled his lips and simply ignored Nangong Chenwei. Finally, he said, "go to Fucheng."

    Arriving at the gate of Fucheng, Qiao Yuling swaggered in. Nangong Chenwei was surprised and asked: "the gate has already been closed at this time. How can you come in?"

    "That''s because I''m going to see Mr. mu. I''m not in Fucheng during the day. If Mr. Mu wants to get well, he has to think of his own way." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Several people all the way to the outside, after the horse tied in the same place, Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "do you want to go in, too?"

    Nangong Chenwei is not happy and asks, "am I so shameful?"

    Qiao Yuling was speechless and muttered, "whatever you say."

    Then she jumped into the Mu house. Nangong Chenwei followed her. When she stopped, Nangong Chenwei said with a smile: "girl, lightness skills have improved in recent years."

    "Convenient." Qiao Yuling only answered her two words and stepped in.

    Yangyang has knocked on the door when they are talking. Qiao Yuling goes in. Nangong Chenwei naturally wants to go in. The one who opens the door is still mu.

    Today, Qiao Yuling didn''t speak to Mr. mu. He started with needling. After quickly needling, he sat down to have a rest. Nangong Chenwei sat down to one side from the door. His whole body was filled with cold air. He was very different from the one who just said he would marry Qiao Yuling.

    In Mu''s house, Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak to Nangong Chenwei. Everyone is waiting. When the time comes, Qiao Yuling pulls out the needle, and Mu Da speaks.

    "Miss, I know what happened before was my fault. I don''t know if I can let Fanghua stay and talk with me." He spoke very politely.

    Qiao Yuling said: "although Yangyang is my person, she has her own freedom. Whether she stays or not is not my decision."

    Mr. Mu immediately looked at Xiangyang and said in a slightly trembling voice, "Fanghua."

    Yang Yang said with a cold face: "there''s nothing to talk about between us. Mr. Mu should take good care of himself early."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t have the heart to listen to what other people''s father and daughter say, and goes straight away. Nangong Chenwei quickly follows, and Yangyang follows behind them and goes out together.

    On the way back, Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak, and Nangong Chenwei doesn''t tease her any more. However, they are still on the same horse. When they arrive at the entrance of the village, Nangong Chenwei stops and first dismounts himself, which helps Qiao Yuling dismount.

    Yang Yang also immediately dismounted, respectfully looked at Qiao Yuling and said: "master, I will prepare three horses tomorrow."

    Qiao Yuling turns around and sweeps Nangong Chenwei. The latter shakes his head immediately, and his low voice is cold, "no need."

    "He said no, then no, you''d better bring two horses tomorrow." Qiao Yuling said and left, Nangong Chenwei still followed behind her.

    Until they came to Qiao Yuling''s house, Qiao Yuling stopped and looked back. Some people couldn''t understand what he was doing? Follow yourself in?

    "You go in. I''ll watch you go in before you leave." Nangong Chenwei took the initiative to say.

    "Then... Have a good rest." Qiao Yuling squeezed out a few words and turned into the yard and went back to the room.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave. He went directly to Qiao Yuling''s roof and sat down.

    Qiao Yuling''s alertness is also very high. The moment Nangong Chenwei''s feet fall on the roof, she is on guard. Almost instantly, she relaxes and sighs heavily.

    You don''t have to guess who she knows. Nangong Chenwei is just outside. If there is someone else, he can''t escape.

    So she came to the mouth of the hand, and was planning to go out. She thought of Nangong Chenwei''s repeated words several times this evening. She took back her hand and quietly went back to the bed. She lay down and quietly looked at the roof.

    I don''t know how long after that, when Qiao Yuling wakes up, it''s daybreak. He rushes into the space to buy the dishes, and then comes out after taking a bath.

    Out of the room, she subconsciously looked at the roof, empty, nothing.

    "Second sister, what are you looking at? What''s on the roof? " Qiao Yujia broke out from one side.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at her and asked, "to train?"

    "Well, sister JUANJUAN said she couldn''t relax, and after yesterday''s event, I felt that I was too weak. I kicked Liu Guihai out, and someone could catch her. That''s my weakness." Speaking of this, Qiao Yujia adored and said: "I remember that Chen Wei''s brother is very powerful. He can kick out a long way."

    Qiao Yuling immediately like a rabbit stepped on the tail, "why do you mention him when you have nothing to do?"

    Qiao Yujia said, "why can''t I mention it? Although brother Wei has never been to our house these years, I always remember him. I remember him very well. He has always been my goal. "

    Qiao Yuling felt guilty and blinked, then turned his head and walked back to the courtyard.

    Qiao Yujia stood at the same place and said, "what''s the matter with the second sister? What happened to brother Chenwei? Can''t you mention it? "

    When having dinner in the morning, Xiao Liu told Qiao Hu about the matchmaker''s visit yesterday, "why don''t you stay today until the matchmaker comes?" Qiao Hu looked at the absent-minded Qiao Yuling and asked, "what does ling''er think?"¡° Ah? Dad, this matter can''t be settled. I''m only 13 years old and it''s still early. " Qiao Yuling had a bitter look on her face. Qiao Hu turned to look at Xiao Liu, "since it''s too early for ling''er to say, let''s forget it. After all, the matchmaker didn''t say anything about each other. Our ling''er can wait another two years."¡° No, Dad, I can wait for several more years. It''s ok if I don''t marry all my life. " Qiao Yuling made a hasty statement. Joe lake was discontented. "Nonsense, can''t it come true? Can''t you be an old girl at home? It''s OK not to order for the time being, but it can''t be mischievous. "¡° Oh Qiao Yuling said with a wilt. Xiao Liu said: "since you don''t agree, I''ll push the matchmaker when she comes here today. It''s not easy to deal with this kind of person. If they say too much, they say our family has a high opinion and is not good for several children. If they don''t understand, they will pester us."¡° Let me take care of this. Don''t worry. I won''t go out today. I''ll just wait at home. "¡° What can you do as a child? I think it''s still me and your third aunt waiting at home, waiting for someone to come and have a good time. " Xiao Liu said with a look of autumn. Qiao Yuling blinked, did not speak, and planned silently. When Qiao Yuling saw her second sister''s eyes, her eyes lit up in an instant. "I''m not going to school today."¡° Nonsense, what are you doing at home? Go to school well. " Liu is dissatisfied. Qiao Yujia immediately waved, "no, I''ll stay at home and wait until the matchmaker comes to have a look."

 Chapter 264

    Qiao Yuling had seen through Qiao Yujia''s mind for a long time, so he said with a smile: "if you don''t go to school and are seen by the matchmaker, I''m afraid that at that time, the matchmaker will pester you to tell you a good marriage."

    "I don''t want it. I''ll find it myself." Qiao Yujia said with a proud face, and then was patted by Xiao Liu.

    "The girl family, don''t know shame at all, this want to spread after who dare to marry you."

    "Then I won''t marry."

    With Qiao Yujia, we all laughed in an instant.

    After lunch, Qiao Yujia really didn''t go to school, and together with Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, they all stayed at home, saying that they would stay at home to meet the matchmaker.

    So, the whole family was busy except for Qiao Hu.

    After eating, Qiao Yuling went into his room, then hid in the space, tossed about, and finally came out of the space with a smile.

    Although Qiao Yujia has been sitting in the yard, he has been paying attention to the movement of Qiao Yuling''s house. Until the door of the house is opened, Qiao Yujia rushes up immediately, "second sister."

    "What for?" Qiao Yuling looks back.

    "Ah, ghost." Qiao Yujia cried out in panic.

    Qiao Yunan, who is fighting for food with Xiao Liu in the yard, raised her head slowly and called, "ah, ghost." Then he continued to eat his own food.

    Small six also very cooperate of call a, "ah, ghost." In the end, he still ate like Qiao Yunan.

    Only small five didn''t call, but the expression of disgust on his face had betrayed his idea. He walked to Qiao Yuling with short legs and said, "second sister, you must be like this?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "naturally."

    "The matchmaker came to talk about marriage on behalf of others. If the matchmaker saw you like this, what would she do if she still insisted on promoting marriage?" Qiao Yujia said and poked her hand into Qiao Yuling''s face.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at her in disgust, and finally said very calmly: "if it''s all like this, the matchmaker wants to propose marriage, then I''ll go to see each other."

    "Second sister, are you kidding?" Small five can''t help but interrupt: "if the other party still insists because of this, it must be because of our money."

    Qiao Yuling immediately grinned, stretched out her hand and rubbed Xiaowu''s small head, with a look of approval. "That''s right. If it''s for our money, there''s a reason to send it away."

    "Well, if they say it''s not for our money, they want to marry you? I''m afraid you''ll never let you go as a ghost, and you''re determined to marry you back. What shall we do then? " Qiao Yujia said strangely on one side, and her eyes were on Qiao Yuling''s face all the time.

    Qiao Yujia''s words suddenly made Qiao Yuling think of the three words that Nangong Chenwei repeated all the time last night: "I''ll marry you."

    Inexplicable, let her whole body tremble, even she did not know why.

    Qiao Yujia saw Qiao Yuling in a daze, stretched out her hand in front of Qiao Yuling and kept shaking. She was puzzled and called, "second sister, second sister?"

    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    "It''s nothing. I think you are lost, so I call you back." Qiao Yujia then asked, "elder sister, I remember that you were very good with Chen Wei''s elder brother. Are you really not waiting for Chen Wei''s elder brother? Do you want to find someone to marry?"

    Qiao Yuling immediately gave her a stir fried corn, "what nonsense? There''s nothing between us. Besides, when did I say I''m going to get married?"

    Qiao Yujia curled her lips, "anyway, I will Miss Chen Wei''s brother very much. I hope Chen Wei''s brother will be my brother-in-law."

    Qiao Yuling is a black line.

    Small five Yang head, "three elder sister, Chen Wei elder brother is who, I have seen?"

    "Of course you have, but you were a little baby at that time. On the day of your full moon, brother Chenwei left." Speaking of this, Qiao Yujia is a face of sadness, "also don''t know Chen Wei elder brother what situation, these years also don''t come to our house."

    "How is he?" Xiao Wu continued to ask.

    Qiao Yujia''s eyes immediately shine, "of course he is good, that year is a foot will two... Kick bad guys fly, Chen Wei elder brother is still very powerful."

    "Oh, I''ll see you later." Xiao Wu looked up at Qiao Yuling and said, "second sister, when the matchmaker comes, you''d better not come out. I''m afraid she will be scared to death."

    "Is it exaggerated?" Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Wu and asked.

    Small five solemn nod, "really can''t see." Then he left to find Xiao Liu and Qiao Yunan.

    Qiao Yujia was also disgusted and hid. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "second sister, you''d better stay away from me. I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night."

    Qiao Yuling was instantly satisfied. What she wanted was this kind of effect. The more people disliked nature, the better it would be. Wouldn''t it be possible to let the matchmaker never come again?

    As for whether she would come back in the future, it was beyond her consideration.

    A few small people said such a meeting. When the big Liu and the small Liu came over, they saw Qiao Yuling standing in the yard. They were all in a daze and didn''t recover for a long time.

    "Jade... Jade spirit?" Xiao Liu''s voice trembled and his body moved a little bit. Qiao Yuling immediately showed a smile, "Niang." Liu''s instant black face, "you this wench make what?"? Why don''t you go and wash your face? What''s it like? Do you want to scare everyone to death? " Qiao Yuling a face of indifference, "no, I feel so good." Xiao Liu was dissatisfied. At this time, the sound of the carriage stopping came from the door. Xiao Liu immediately looked at Qiao Yujia and said, "go, take your sister back to the house. Don''t come out." Qiao Yuling fell conscious and went back to the house. Needless to say, Qiao Yuling spread out her hand. "Niang, the second sister went back by herself."¡° You go and look at her, and don''t let her come out and do mischief. " Xiao Liu is not at ease¡° Oh Qiao Yujia went to the door of Qiao Yuling''s house silently. She stood still and didn''t go in, even if she stood outside to watch the excitement. Soon came a woman''s voice, "Oh, Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, great joy, great joy." Before anyone came in, the voice came in. Liu reluctantly squeezed out to put on a smile, to meet up, "come on."¡° Mrs. Qiao, I''m so happy. Your girl is so lucky. " The matchmaker''s red satin and many pearl hairpins on her head are just like jewels. Xiao Liu, with a strong smile, said, "please come inside."¡° Well, good. " When the matchmaker talks, she looks at Qiao Yujia all the time. Because Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yuling are two years behind each other, and they have space for water these two days, Qiao Yujia is also a pretty girl, so the matchmaker takes Qiao Yujia as Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 265

    He invited the matchmaker into the room and sat down. Liu brought tea and cakes to the matchmaker and sat down next to Liu.

    Xiao Liu just looked at the matchmaker and said, "thank you for your kindness. My child''s father said that the child is too young. He wants to wait another two years."

    "Oh, I''m two years older than you, so I''ll take care of you. My eldest sister can''t think like this. It''s so important to find a mother-in-law for my child. Now that some good people like our girl, we have to seize the opportunity. No, if we miss it, it''s hard to find it later." The matchmaker said earnestly.

    Liu''s embarrassed smile, "you said these principles I understand, but the child''s father hurt the child, the child is not willing to, this kind of thing is not good, reluctantly is not it?"

    "Big sister, what is that? It''s always the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. As long as you agree, the children will certainly appreciate you. Besides, they know little about it." The matchmaker immediately said with disapproval on her face, but there was still a smile on her face, a kind of intimate smile.

    Xiao Liu quickly seized the opportunity and said, "it''s because her father doesn''t agree, so I can''t help it. Today I may let you go in vain."

    The matchmaker''s face didn''t change at all, and she was still smiling. "Men only make money, but they still don''t understand these things at home. We still need our women to make the decision. Besides, the man''s conditions are so good. I don''t want to tell the big sister that if the man''s conditions are told, I''m afraid there are some girls rushing to get married."

    "Then let other girls marry." Big Liu''s at this time inserted a sentence.

    The matchmaker noticed the big Liu, looked at the little Liu and asked, "who is this?"

    "Oh, this is my third sister-in-law. Yuling likes her third aunt best." Xiao Liu explained.

    The matchmaker instantly laughed, "look at me. I just came in and was busy talking to my eldest sister. It''s my fault to neglect this lady. In fact, I didn''t say that it''s OK to let other girls marry, but now we''re not talking about our girls."

    "Who''s looking for me?"

    Qiao Yuling''s voice came in from the outside. Xiao Liu stood up in a moment. Without waiting for her to speak, Qiao Yuling had already come in

    The matchmaker smiles and looks back. When she sees Qiao Yuling standing at the door, she shrinks and looks frightened. Finally, she hides directly behind big Liu.

    Big Liu Shi sees Qiao Yuling to come out like this is also a face of helplessness, can softly pacify matchmaker way: "this is my family Yuling, nothing."

    "This... This is Qiao Yuling?" The matchmaker was frightened.

    Big Liu nodded, choked smile, choked hard, but his face did not show a little bit.

    Xiao Liu had already trotted to Qiao Yuling and blocked her. She kept her face straight and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you? Go back to your room. "

    "No, I''ll stay here. There''s something delicious coming." Qiao Yuling said, simply let Xiao Liu pass directly, so he swaggered to one side of the sofa and sat down, picked up the cake on the table and ate it.

    Outside the door, Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu all ran in.

    At the moment, the matchmaker is sitting beside big Liu, far away from Qiao Yuling. She looks at Qiao Yuling in shock, and her mouth is trembling. She can''t say anything.

    Liu is very helpless, looking back to see his daughter has been sitting on the sofa, is speechless, want to say something to defend, and do not know what to say.

    Qiao Yujia came in and sat down beside Qiao Yuling. Seeing that Qiao Yuling picked up the cake, she immediately yelled, "second sister, you can''t do this. It''s wrong. You were just catching insects outside. You should wash your hands first."

    "Why wash your hands? I don''t want to wash them." Qiao Yuling immediately, like a mentally retarded child, screamed discontentedly, whether or not there were outsiders.

    Qiao Yujia, like her elder sister, went forward and took the cake in Qiao Yuling''s hand. Then she turned to the back and took a towel. She wiped her hands very carefully and kept saying, "second sister, you should be obedient. You can''t do this. You forget that you were upset because of this?"

    "Upset stomach? I don''t want to upset my stomach Qiao Yuling immediately lips, a face nervous.

    Qiao Yujia said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''ll be OK after wiping our hands. Now you can eat."

    After wiping her hands, she took off the towel, and then stuffed the cake into Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling was not happy for a moment, and put the cake on the plate directly. "I don''t want to eat. My mother said that the cake is reserved for the guests. When the guests come to the house, we should treat them well."

    With that, she looked at the matchmaker with her eyes, and then immediately showed her white teeth. She looked at the seeping people. Then she grabbed the cake on the table and went to the matchmaker.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s face, the matchmaker was shocked.

    In fact, Qiao Yuling didn''t make a fuss about her face. She just disguised Yang Yang''s poisoned appearance and decorated it a little.

    Before, Yang Yang''s face was half black and half white. Now Qiao Yuling''s face is a picture of the eight trigrams of Taiji, with white dots in the black and black dots in the white. She imitated it, and her hands are black and white. For matchmakers who have never seen these before, it''s just a ghost. What''s more, Qiao Yuling just gave her a smile. It''s just like a ghost trying to please herself. This is also the reason why Qiao Yujia called ghost when she just came out of the room. Matchmaker has been hiding behind big Liu, big Liu seems to protect Qiao Yuling, in fact, is to let matchmaker see Qiao Yuling''s face. Qiao Yuling is not afraid of such a big Liu. First, she knows that it''s Qiao Yuling. Second, she has seen Yang Yang like this. Yang Yang fell ill not long after he arrived at the house. She went there without taking care of him. At that time, she was also frightened when she saw Yang Yang like that. Although I know it''s nothing, I feel scared when I look at it. At last, I gradually get familiar with Yangyang, and it''s nothing. Later, Yangyang detoxifies, and there''s no black half of his body any more. He''s very good to big Liu, and big Liu feels nothing more. But the matchmaker is different. She says that she has seen ugly people for so many years, but she has never seen anything like that. When she thinks about the face of the young man who gave her money, she immediately feels whether she has done something wrong. How can you tell such an ugly man to that young master. Qiao Yuling didn''t think so much. She just came forward with a smile. Seeing that the matchmaker had been hiding from the big Liu, she reached for her black paw to pull the matchmaker. The whole matchmaker screamed, "ah, don''t come here, don''t come here."

 Chapter 266

    "To eat cakes, the guests want to eat cakes, to eat cakes." Qiao Yuling kept saying.

    Although the matchmaker has been startled to stand up, but Qiao Yuling drags her clothes, she has no way to leave, only when Qiao Yuling keeps talking to her, she understands Qiao Yuling''s meaning.

    Reluctantly pull out a smile, hands shaking hand took Qiao Yuling hand pastry, think of Qiao Yuling said just now Qiao Yuling catch insects did not wash her hands, she instantly some nausea.

    Things in the hand, eat is not, do not eat is not, a face of bitterness, finally she can only ask for help to the eyes of Liu.

    Xiao Liu doesn''t want to take care of Qiao Yuling at this meeting. She has already made such a fuss and scared the matchmaker into such a situation. I''m afraid that after the matchmaker leaves, she won''t say anything good. I''m afraid it''s hard for her daughter to get married in the future.

    Already such a person, more simply by Qiao Yuling, so in the matchmaker cast eyes, she can only as did not see.

    Big Liu''s side kindly reminded: "or... You''d better eat, my family jade Ling is very sensible, she gives others things, others don''t eat, she will think others don''t like her, and then she will pester that person, let that person like her."

    Hearing the explanation of Liu, Qiao Yuling almost lost her smile, but fortunately, she collapsed and didn''t break her face. She looked up at the matchmaker and nodded heavily.

    In the end, the matchmaker was cruel, so she simply put the cake into her mouth and chewed it with disgust. But the more she chewed, the clearer her words were. Chewing and chewing, she was just like an insect in her mouth. The last one couldn''t help but vomited directly.

    "Oh..."

    The moment the matchmaker vomited, Qiao Yuling''s first reaction was to pull off the matchmaker''s silk clothes, and then catch the cake she vomited with her clothes.

    "Ah, vomit, vomit." Qiao Yuling cried nervously, then winked at Qiao Yujia, who immediately went to find something.

    In the end, Qiao Yujia took the cake out of the matchmaker''s useless basin. Although it was just a mouthful of cake, it had been eaten and spit out again... The matchmaker was also ashamed.

    She was embarrassed to see the crowd, forced to support discomfort, also try not to see Qiao Yuling, "I''m really sorry, this morning ate, this cake is really some can''t swallow."

    Xiao Liu said: "it''s nothing. It''s tea."

    Qiao Yuling, like a good baby again, quickly went up to the front end of the teacup for the matchmaker, and then... As if afraid of scalding, he took off the lid and blew it for the matchmaker.

    But blow even, that... Spittle star son horizontal fly of appearance, even small Liu Shi and big Liu Shi also can''t see go down.

    Qiao Yujia and Xiao Liu are hard at the same time. Xiao Wu turns her head to one side and doesn''t want to see it.

    After blowing, Qiao Yuling handed the tea to the matchmaker, "you drink tea, drink tea."

    The matchmaker took the tea with a face of embarrassment. She couldn''t drink it or not. After hesitation, she could only take the lid off the cup silently, and then took a sip when she didn''t see it.

    It was at this time that Qiao Yu Nan, who had been slow for half a time, suddenly said, "second sister, the saliva has gone in."

    For a moment, the atmosphere was as awkward as death. No one had pierced it. Now it was pierced by a child, and the matchmaker vomited the tea directly.

    What''s more embarrassing is that the teacup was not covered. At the moment of vomiting, the matchmaker picked it up with the teacup. It''s very impolite to be a guest. In a moment, the matchmaker''s face turned red.

    In the heart already scolded, don''t know how many times, but she now also can be regarded as clear, this Qiao family''s children are all brain problem.

    "This..." little Liu didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a look at big Liu.

    Big Liu''s face is a smile of Chong Qiao Yujia said: "Yujia ah, quickly change a cup of new tea."

    "Oh, good." Qiao Yujia came forward from the rigid matchmaker''s hand, took the tea cup that was vomited by the matchmaker, and then threw it back to the basin that she had just brought in and put the cake vomited by the matchmaker before. Then she slowly turned around and went out.

    This... The face of chiguoguo.

    Big Liu and small Liu are embarrassed, matchmaker is embarrassed, Qiao Yuling heart is to Qiao Yujia praise.

    When the atmosphere was dead, Qiao Yu Nan looked at the basin, blinked her eyes and said, "I''ve spit tea. I can''t have this cup."

    One word made the matchmaker''s face red again. Qiao Yuling had already laughed so much that he could only turn his head to hide his smile.

    Xiao Liu couldn''t help it any longer. He directly scolded Qiao Yuling and said, "OK, now hurry out. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."

    Qiao Yuling saw that Xiao Liu was really angry, so he could only get up and quickly walk out. But as soon as he got to the door, he ran into Qiao Yujia.

    Qiao Yuling gives Qiao Yujia a look in the eyes, and sees Qiao Yujia carrying the plate of tea and directly throwing it to the ground.

    From the perspective of several people sitting in the hall, it was that two people bumped into each other and the tea spilled¡° Second sister, you don''t have eyes when you walk. " Qiao Yujia angrily scolded. Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to reply: "can''t you see my eyes?"¡° You want to fight? "¡° If you fight, don''t say that I cheat the small with the big. "¡° Well, you have to beat me first So the two sisters joined hands in the yard. When the matchmaker sitting in the room heard this posture, she looked anxiously at Xiao Liu and Da Liu and asked, "elder sister, don''t you go out to have a look?" Xiao Liu and Da Liu naturally knew that they were intentional and would not have any problems, so they said with one voice: "nothing will happen." Then they nodded. Seeing this, the matchmaker gave them a strange look. Liu got up and went outside. When she got to the yard, the children were gone. She just shook her head and went to the kitchen. She brought the cakes and tea back to the hall and put them away. Just sat down, a few people are about to start talking, outside came the sound of broken tiles and quarrel. The matchmaker no longer looked at the big Liu and the little Liu. They were calm. Finally, the little Liu said, "let them make trouble." The matchmaker choked for a while. She heard the sound of broken tiles, and let them make trouble... It''s really a big heart for parents¡° Look at the matter of marriage Promotion... "Asked big Liu. When the matchmaker thought about it, she told her that it was Qiao Yuling. When she thought about the silver that the other Party promised her, she asked with a smile, "is that Yuling girl who gave me the cake just now?"

 Chapter 267

    "Yes, that''s Yuling." Xiao Liu nodded.

    After the matchmaker confirmed that it was Qiao Yuling, she couldn''t find any words to praise her. After holding on for a long time, she could only say dryly: "a child with a strong hand, very smart. No wonder the man can take a fancy to this girl. It''s really... It''s really good taste."

    If Qiao Yuling heard this, she would surely make complaints about her.

    Xiao Liu and Da Liu also smile awkwardly. They don''t take it seriously. Xiao Liu says: "the child is still young, not obedient and not sensible. I don''t think it''s OK to propose marriage."

    "Big sister, how can such a good thing be settled? The other party has an official at home. It''s good everywhere. It''s hard to find a lantern. Let''s settle these things. The other party is also very anxious." The matchmaker also began to misinterpret.

    Xiao Liu looks at the matchmaker doubtfully. The discerning person can see that there is something wrong with her jade spirit. Moreover, the jade spirit has painted her like that. Unexpectedly, she still doesn''t give up.

    "Can you tell me what they like about our jade spirit?"

    The matchmaker thought about it and said, "of course, it''s because our girls are smart. Now children can be as smart as our girls, so... There are a lot of people who are hospitable."

    Xiao Liu and Da Liu couldn''t listen any more. They were hesitating about how to open their mouth. The sound of broken tiles outside became more and more frequent.

    Several people hurriedly went to the yard and saw that several children were all standing on the roof. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia were still fighting. The yard was full of broken tiles.

    "You... You..." Xiao Liu was too angry to speak.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuling, standing on the top, said with a proud face: "mother, we didn''t do anything. The second sister bullied us. After a while, we lifted the roof. When Dad came back, I told her that the second sister did it."

    In a word, the matchmaker''s first reaction is... There is something wrong with the whole family.

    "That big sister, I think the house is in a mess. I''ll leave first today and come back tomorrow."

    "Well, that''s settled. That''s it." Xiao Liu looked at the back of the matchmaker and cried.

    Who knows, the matchmaker runs fast, just like there is a ghost chasing behind her, and the people are gone.

    After Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia saw the matchmaker get on the carriage, Qiao Yuling turned to look at Qiao Yunan on the back. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu said with a smile, "OK, don''t throw it away."

    "Gone?" Asked Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Qiao Yu Nan is still not slow to throw one side of the tile, hand action does not stop.

    Xiao Liu quickly came forward to stop Qiao Yu Nan, "fourth sister, don''t throw it away, people are gone."

    Qiao Yu Nan blinked her eyes, looked down at the tiles on her hand, held her mouth, "I didn''t throw enough."

    Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are silent.

    "That jade Nan threw these last several pieces down, knew?" Qiao Yuling said with indulgence.

    Qiao Yu Nan immediately brows curved smile to nod, "en."

    So Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia went down first. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu watched Qiao Yunan throw it on the top. Finally, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yunan threw it together. Xiao Wu watched silently on the side.

    When they arrived at Xiao Liu''s and Da Liu''s side, Qiao Yuling pulled them into the room and heard the sound of broken tiles outside. Xiao Liu asked calmly, "why... And the sound of broken tiles?"

    "It''s Yu Nan who hasn''t thrown enough. He''s still on it. He''ll come down soon." Qiao Yuling said nothing.

    Liu''s face of anger, "are you doing good, let you don''t come out, you have to come out, but also so many things, the top has been lifted, you are going to ask someone to come back to make up?"

    "There''s no need to mend. What I asked them to throw were some waste tiles they pulled last time. They''re useless. Anyway, they''re going to throw them. This time they''re going to use them." Qiao Yuling is indifferent.

    Xiao Liu was really annoyed by her daughter. When she thought of what she was doing today, she said: "if you don''t want us to talk to others, you can''t tell the matchmaker how to say it. Who dares to come to our family to propose marriage in the future?"

    "Niang, you don''t want to. It doesn''t matter whether they come or not. Wouldn''t it be better if they didn''t come?"

    "You child, it''s good that they don''t come now, but in the future you''ll all get married. Because of today''s trouble, they won''t come again. I see how you can get married then."

    "If you can''t get married, you can''t get married."

    "You don''t want to marry or think about your sisters? If there is one like this in the family, no one will dare to come to the door in the future. " With these words, Xiao Liu then looked back at Qiao Yujia and scolded, "you also follow your sister to make a fool of yourself. Look at what you said today. Those who don''t know think you are a fool."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "I was a silly girl when I was just born. Now it''s nothing silly, but... Yujia''s performance today is really good." With that, she couldn''t help looking at Qiao Yujia and laughing.

    Qiao Yujia rolled her eyes and went straight to the sofa to sit down. Then she said, "what''s the matter? I feel that Yunan''s words are really funny. I''ve vomited tea. I can''t have this cup." So, the two sisters'' laughter can overturn the roof, big Liu and small Liu look at each other, are helpless. Qiao Yunan finished throwing the tiles, and was brought down by Xiao Wu. Finally, because Xiao Liu and Da Liu were angry, Qiao Yuling had to take Qiao Yujia to clean up the tiles in the yard. Qiao Yunan... The most favored one in the family, follows behind several people, keeps picking up tiles, and then stands in the same place to throw them. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia are also favourites, so no one says she is. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are also sensible and don''t talk about her, so it''s dark when they finish these things, mainly because the tiles are too broken and the yard is too big to clean up. In the evening, Xiao Liu was so angry that he didn''t cook, and he didn''t let big Liu interfere. So Qiao Yuling cooked his own food and made a big table to eat. Its good name is... Congratulations. Hearing this word, Xiao Liu sat on one side and talked to Qiao Hu about today''s day. Because Qiao Hu didn''t come back for lunch at noon, he didn''t know. After listening to these things, Qiao Hu could only indulge in a smile, and then tolerant said: "let them make trouble if they have nothing to do. Now they are not afraid of anything to say outside. It will be several years before Yu Jia and Yu Nan grow up. Don''t worry about Yu Ling."¡° Ah, you didn''t see her at noon today... Ah, tell your father yourself. " Xiao Liu thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a good word. She could only look at Qiao Yuling fiercely and let her say it herself.

 Chapter 268

    Qiao Yuling laughed twice. Qiao Yujia was faster than Qiao Yuling, and immediately said, "Dad, I''ll tell you that my sister painted her like a ghost today, but she was scared."

    So what Xiao Liu asked Qiao Yuling to say was all told by Qiao Yujia, and the description was vivid.

    After hearing this, Qiao Hu didn''t say Qiao Yuling. Instead, he looked at Xiao Liu. Seeing that Xiao Liu was very angry, he said in a hurry: "OK, don''t be angry. Let them make their own decisions about the children''s affairs. What kind of our children are, outsiders don''t know, we don''t know yet?"

    "We know what''s the use, in case we can''t get married in the future..."

    "Niang, you give birth to us all beautiful, how can not marry out, you don''t worry about it." Qiao Yujia takes Xiao Liu''s arm and acts coquettishly.

    "Come on, eat." Xiao Liu is also helpless.

    Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu have been eating a lot for a long time. Big Liu is sitting on one side, eating a few people talking and giving Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu dishes they can''t touch.

    Because it''s Qiao Yuling''s cooking, and it''s very delicious, so it''s very happy to have a meal.

    After dinner, Qiao Yujia took the initiative to wash the dishes, and then quickly went back to the house. Looking at Qiao Yuling, she asked pitifully, "second sister, when will you fulfill what you promised me?"

    "That''s it, second sister. I want to eat it now." Qiao Yu Nan is also busy, she only when mentions eats, only then will not slow down.

    Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are also looking forward to each other.

    Xiao Liu looked at several people in doubt and asked, "did your second sister promise you benefits?"

    "Of course, if the second sister doesn''t promise benefits, how can we accompany the second sister to act in the daytime? Besides, we still have to act because of brain problems." Qiao Yujia has a proud face.

    Xiao Liu frowned and asked, "what did you promise them?"

    "Hey, hey..." Qiao yulinggan laughed twice, and then said, "it''s nothing, just promise to make... Beef jerky for them."

    Xiao Liu doesn''t know what to say. These children have never been short of food and clothing since they got better at home, but they only love food.

    Besides, Qiao Yuling often makes some strange things, so these children like to stick to her.

    "Second sister, do it now." Qiao Yunan looks at Qiao Yuling pitifully.

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed and said with a smile: "Yunan, I can''t do it now. Now there''s no beef. Tomorrow, my sister told them to leave some fresh beef and make it for you."

    Qiao Yu Nan blinked her eyes. She was very pitiful. At last, she silently lowered her head and answered with her nose, "OK."

    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back to your room and sleep. Don''t stay here." Xiao Liu started to rush people.

    Qiao Yuling immediately went back to his room.

    The same as the previous two nights, Qiao Yuling still went out after the lights went out in each room. Nangong Chenwei was still waiting in that place.

    Qiao Yuling was very surprised to see Nangong Chenwei tonight, as if he asked himself, "did I say I''m going out tonight?"

    "Your people said that last night." Nangong Chenwei explains that Qiao Yuling remembers that when he returns to the village, Yang Yang says whether he wants to prepare three horses tonight.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak any more. She went directly to the village. When she arrived at the village, she found that there was not only two horses led by Yang Yang, but also a carriage.

    "You prepared it?" She looked back at him and asked.

    He said with a smile in his eyes, "you said you didn''t want to ride, so I prepared a carriage."

    Qiao Yuling was speechless and looked at it again and again. At last, she could only say, "Yang Yang drives and gives him the horse."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling''s front foot just entered the carriage, and the back foot Nangong Chenwei followed in. Qiao Yuling was discontented immediately, "what are you following in for?"

    "With you." He replied very calmly.

    "No, you need to get out of here." Qiao Yuling pushed him.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t move. At last, he said softly, "I''ll accompany you."

    Qiao Yu Ling is silent, several don''t see this kid''s face is straight to come more thick.

    In the end, Qiao Yuling didn''t fight against Nangong Chenwei. They both took the same carriage, and Yangyang drove. As for the horses... Naturally, Nangong Chenwei brought the dark Wei solution.

    At the moment, YINGDIAN looked at Yingfeng and asked, "Feng, who is that girl? I''ve never seen the master get so close to any woman. And did you hear that just now, people don''t want to share the same carriage with the master, but the master has to share the same carriage with others. This is too... Too... Incredible."

    The shadow wind turns round and looks at the shadow electricity with disgust, light way: "that is you didn''t see the master personally drive the carriage for this girl."

    "What? The master drives the carriage? " YINGDIAN''s mouth is wide open, with a stunned expression.

    The shadow breeze lightly swept him one eye, then silently mounted the horse, rode the horse then to walk, behind the shadow electricity for a long time only then reflected, hurriedly mounted the horse to catch up¡° Wind, wind, these things you know, that means rain also knows these things? I remember that you and Yu disappeared together with the master for a long time Shadow electricity a face of curiosity. Shadow wind looked at him and warned in a deep voice, "I tell you, some gossip is best not to inquire, in case the master knows, but it''s not as simple as warning."¡° I... "YINGDIAN quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, but his eyes turned again and again. He still couldn''t help asking, so he said in a voice:" I''ll ask in front of you. Lei and I don''t know such an amazing thing, you and Yu know it. "¡° You''ll find out later¡° But the four of us have been following the master all the time. As you all know, I don''t know. I''m always uncomfortable. "¡° Then you''re going to get sick. " Shadow wind rode a horse to catch up quickly. And the people being talked about are sitting in the carriage, shutting their eyes. Nangong Chenwei looked at her small face and asked, "girl, 13 years old." Qiao Yuling didn''t open her eyes. "What happened to shisan?"¡° You can go to your mother-in-law''s Nangong Chenwei said this with a trace of emotion in his eyes¡° It''s early. I scared one away today. " Qiao Yuling light said, as if to say that today''s weather is good in general¡° oh How did you scare them away? " Nangong Chenwei asked. Qiao Yuling thought about it and became interested. She said all the things that happened at noon today. She just told her how to do it. Who expected to exchange Nangong Chenwei two words, "naughty."

 Chapter 269

    In an instant, Qiao Yuling blushed. Fortunately, Nangong Chenwei couldn''t see it at night. She relaxed slightly and expressed her dissatisfaction with Leng hum.

    Nangong Chenwei asked again, "what kind of girl do you want to find?"

    Like what?

    Qiao Yuling''s first reaction is to think that both Xiao Liu and Qiao Yujia have mentioned Nangong Chenwei, and both of them are very willing to let Nangong Chenwei keep peace with her

    Thinking of this, Qiao Yuling felt inexplicably that there was a heat in the carriage.

    "Why... Haven''t you thought about it yet?" He asked again.

    "What do you want? I''m not an official anyway." Qiao Yuling didn''t even think about it, so she said, because she remembers that the matchmaker said today that the family that dragged her to propose marriage was an official, so she decided not to do it.

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes light is tiny to flash, then dim again, "why?" He asked without a trace of emotion.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "what''s good about being an official? Which rich family is not a group of women around a man. What I want is a couple for life, so those are not suitable for me. Naturally, I don''t like them."

    "If it''s a royal family..."

    "Poof..." before Nangong Chenwei finished, Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "don''t tease me, OK? Don''t talk about my business background. Those imperial relatives and relatives don''t like me. Even if they can like me, I still don''t like them. It''s too tired to live with those people. The official families are all three wives and four concubines. Are they good?

    Especially those princes, there are no women in that mansion? As the saying goes, the place where there are women is the river''s lake. My temperament is not suitable for living in a square mansion, and I always have to salute and kneel down... "Thinking of this, she shivered and said:" forget it. Don''t let me think about it any more. I can''t stand it. "

    Has the final say that if someone has no polygynous wives, no parents, no need to salute, and everything is up to you, what will you do? Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, thought carefully and said: "forget it. People like this usually need a lucky woman to marry in order to live. I''m just suitable for wandering around the village."

    Hearing this, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak any more. His eyes are a little dim, and he starts other calculations in his heart.

    Qiao Yuling is alone with Nangong Chenwei, and even she doesn''t know why she is upset, so she doesn''t recall Nangong Chenwei''s words at all.

    That''s the end of the conversation. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak any more. Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak either. All the way to Fucheng, today is an hour later than usual.

    Even Mr. Mu thought they would not come, but unexpectedly they did.

    For several days, Lord Mu''s look was much better than that in front of him. Qiao Yuling left after the injection.

    Back to the carriage is still driven by Yang Yang, Qiao Yuling on the carriage began to feel sleepy, and finally simply fell down, fell asleep.

    Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling in her arms as soon as she falls down, and then finds a comfortable position for her to fall asleep in her arms.

    "Slow down." Nangong Chenwei cold voice with no doubt, his voice is very low, Yang Yang or hear clearly, "yes."

    The carriage slowed down. This time, it was because the carriage slowed down. Later, it slowed down because of Nangong Chenwei''s explanation. By the time I got back to the village, it was already gray.

    The carriage stopped, Qiao Yuling still didn''t wake up, Nangong Chenwei didn''t move, the Yang Yang outside the carriage got out of the carriage and stood on one side quietly.

    Yingfeng and YINGDIAN ride the horse to one side. Then Yingfeng gives the horse to Yangyang. Maybe because of the change of people, the horse makes a sound, and Qiao Yuling in the carriage wakes up instantly.

    When she saw that she was falling into Nangong Chenwei''s arms when she was on guard, there was an impulse to kill herself. How could she fall asleep in Nangong Chenwei''s arms.

    "Wake up." Nangong Chenwei is a face of indifference, as if nothing has happened in general, just like that in the eyes of smiling at her.

    Qiao Yuling took the opportunity to get up, and he laughed twice. Then he found that the day outside was about to break. He said, "it''s daybreak. I''ll go back first."

    Without waiting for Nangong Chenwei to speak, Qiao Yuling got out of the carriage and directly used lightness skills all the way back home.

    Her heart was still pounding until she got into space.

    After dinner in the morning, Qiao Yuling was so annoyed by Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia that he went to the farm.

    Because there is a hot pot shop, there is beef, but Qiao Yuling''s cowshed is divided into three types: one is for cows, the other is for working, which usually doesn''t move, and the other is specially raised for eating.

    Every day there will be murders here, because they have to be provided for hotpot shops and restaurants.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived, she quickly picked out some good parts and let them stay. At last, she thought that it was better to do more than to do it anyway.

    So she asked for the meat of two cows. Finally, because there was too much meat, she asked someone to help her move to the big kitchen. At noon, she ate in the big kitchen. In the morning, when the meat came, she would cut it there by herself. Large pieces of meat had to be processed before cooking. When she had already had lunch before she finished, she began to work again after lunch in the big kitchen. Those aunts wanted to stay and help, but Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan were both there, and Qiao Yuling let them go on their own. After the people in the kitchen are busy at noon, they have nothing to do, and then they will go to the farm to help. In the afternoon, a small part of them will come to cook, because there are not many people who eat at the farm in the evening. All the people left were Qiao Yuling, who was busy living in it. At last, Xiao Liu couldn''t help but run to call Qiao Yuxiang. Just when they were busy, they heard the sound of firecrackers¡° Who set off firecrackers here? It sounds like our village. " Qiao Yuxiang said. Qiao Yuling''s eyelids jumped and rushed to Xiao Liu: "Xiao Liu, go and see what''s going on?"¡° Oh Xiao Liu ran away, but several people were still busy. After a while, Xiao Liu came back panting and stammered: "elder sister... Second... Second elder sister, there''s someone at home."¡° Who is it? " Qiao Yuling frowned. Who needs to set off firecrackers when her family comes¡° Matchmaker... Matchmaker, yesterday''s matchmaker. "

 Chapter 270

    "What, you said the matchmaker came home?" Qiao Yuling couldn''t calm down for a moment.

    Xiao Liu nodded, "the matchmaker has come, and he has brought people."

    "Why do you bring people here to set off firecrackers?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Liu shook his head, "I don''t know, but they brought a lot of things."

    "A lot of things?" Qiao Yuling asked again.

    Qiao Yuxiang, after all, was older. When she heard that, she felt that her words were wrong. She looked at Qiao Yuling in a hurry and said, "you... Go back and have a look. Don''t stay here. I''ll watch you here."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the meat in the pot, "OK, sister Yuxiang, these can be cooked for a while. You can take them out and wait for me to come back."

    "I see. Go quickly." Qiao Yuxiang drives her away.

    Qiao Yuling left, Qiao Yujia tangled up, there are lively she also want to see, also tangled with Qiao Yunan, small five and small six is sharp, want to also want to follow Qiao Yuling left.

    Qiao Yu Jia looked down at Qiao Yu Nan and asked, "Yu Nan, do you want to know what happened?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Nan blinked her big eyes.

    Qiao Yujia said: "if you want to, go back and have a look. Anyway, you can''t get it now. It''s better to go back and have a look."

    So the two sisters also left, and Qiao Yuxiang was left alone in the kitchen.

    When Qiao Yuling went home, the people working on the farm couldn''t stand the excitement. They also went to Qiao Yuling''s house. But people passing by Qiao Yuling would say, "Congratulations, second girl."

    Qiao Yuling''s face is muddled... Congratulations on her. She has something to congratulate, but when someone talks to her, she can only pull out a smile in response.

    When she got home, her face was almost stiff with laughter, but when she saw the long lines in and out, she couldn''t laugh immediately.

    I saw a large group of people, two people in a group, carrying the box with red silk on it to her yard. There was a man standing at the door, with a list in his hand, saying something to Qiao Hu.

    Qiao Hu''s face was very embarrassed at the moment, but he forced out a smile. When he saw Qiao Yuling, his eyes were even more strange.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly walked in the past, "Dad, what''s going on?"

    "This... I... ah." Qiaohu didn''t know how to describe it to qiaoyuling. At last, he could only sigh.

    Soon the boxes in the yard were full and put directly outside the door. Qiao Yuling didn''t even have a place to stay. She looked at Qiao Hu anxiously and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"

    "I will come back, too. Your mother said that the matchmaker brought people here. She said that she was hired today. She said that she would bring things with her when she was finished. It was too late for your mother to object. These people directly carried things in and put them down. When I came back, I had already released a lot of them." Said Qiao Hu.

    Qiao Yuling was silly. What kind of world is this? She said she would not marry. What is the purpose of carrying things like this?

    When she turned her head and saw that she still couldn''t see the end of the betrothal gifts, the wind was in a mess. Whether the people who wanted to marry her were mentally ill, she was like that yesterday. After she went back, the matchmaker must have said how to carry so many betrothal gifts.

    After Qiao Yuling, the younger members of Qiao''s family all looked silly.

    It''s a big battle for those who come from the farms and from the counties.

    In front of the head to Qiao Yuling''s home, the county house is still going outside, ten miles of red makeup is no more than that, but this Chen battle is definitely more than ten miles.

    Some people in the county want to see whose girl is so lucky. At last, they just follow the crowd and go to Qiao Yuling''s house.

    Qiao Yuling grabbed a person carrying things and warned, "carry things away."

    The man was so scared that he waved his hand in a hurry, "I don''t know anything. I just came to deliver things."

    Qiao Yuling knew at a glance that she didn''t know the inside story, so she could only get rid of the people and stood on one side with a gloomy face, watching the crowd constantly sending things to her home.

    In the end, the yard and the door could not be put down. Qiao Yuling simply waved her hand and let her carry her directly into the nearest greenhouse. The vegetables in the greenhouse had just been collected, and she was digging the ground to replant. Now she was just free.

    Such a big battle naturally did not escape the ears and eyes of Qiao Yuling''s subordinates. They went to the house where the betrothal gifts were given the first time. When they went in, they saw some people carrying things, not even a master.

    Tang Feng quickly went to the county government to check. As a result, he found that the house was in Qiao Yuling''s name. That''s why there is nothing to check.

    The bride price, which was more magnificent than Shili red makeup, spread quickly, and everything was sent to the afternoon.

    After those people left, Tang Feng had already reported what he knew. Qiao Yuling was sulky now. Finally, with a big wave of his hand, he asked the people on the farm to carry all the things to the shed.

    After tossing, it''s almost dark. Qiao Yuling goes to the big kitchen for the first time and asks Tang Feng to help move her beef back home. Then she gets busy at home.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu, as well as big Liu, were out in a hurry¡° How can this be good? Yujia told me that she went to see it secretly, and she opened a box full of gold, silver and jewelry¡° Ah, who is this? I haven''t seen him. If I want to marry, I have to show my face. " Qiao Hu is also worried. Liu''s silent side, although did not speak, but also worried. It''s said that there is no money to show. I''m afraid that such a large number of things are the only ones in the capital. In their small village, if people think about it, how can it be? Qiao Yuling naturally thought of this problem. She was not afraid of being stolen. She was just thinking about who it was and what the other party''s purpose was. If she started to say that the other party was because of her family''s money, now she doesn''t think so. The whole battle proves that the family is not short of money. But if it is like her, have not seen, did not talk about how to like? For a time, Qiao Yuling was depressed, but when things came into her pocket, it would be difficult for her to go out again. No matter what betrothal gifts he gave or not, the other party could not blame her for making the 15th grade of junior high school. Until Qiao Yuling will do well, come out from the kitchen, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu this just surrounded up¡° Yuling, what can I do? I guess the whole city now knows that our family is going to marry a girl, and there are so many betrothal gifts. How could it be if someone... Stole them tonight? " Liu''s face was tense¡° No, Niang. I''ve already sent someone to watch. I''ll send things to other places tonight. Even if other people come, they can''t steal them. Don''t worry, Niang. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile that he had other plans in his heart.

 Chapter 271

    "Is it safe?" Joe asked nervously.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "it''s safe. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go there now to see what it is."

    "Well, Yuling, I just heard your sister say that she opened a box full of gold, silver and jewelry." Xiao Liu is still very nervous, "who is the other party? It''s not clear. We don''t even have a bottom in our hearts. We have received the things, but... We haven''t seen anyone, and... We don''t even know where."

    Qiao Hu sighed, and the whole family went to the greenhouse.

    It''s evening now, but there are still a lot of people on the farm tonight, especially around the shed where things are placed. There are people standing around, one in two steps, which is brought by Tang Feng.

    Every other person would have a torch in his hand, and many people stood on one side.

    Qiao Yuling several people arrived, Tang Feng welcomed up, Qiao Yuling also did not speak, then led into the greenhouse, see a greenhouse box, she is also a headache.

    So she went forward to open a box, which was full of all kinds of jewelry, and opened another box, which was full of silver. So she and Qiao Yujia kept turning in the pile of boxes, and opened all the boxes, which contained all kinds of things.

    Silver, jewelry, headgear, clothes, precious medicinal materials, all kinds of rare vases, ornaments, clothing accessories, medical books, military books and travel notes.

    In short, in addition to eating, there are other things, some even Qiao Yuling himself has not seen, more let her curious about each other''s identity.

    Xiao Liu and others also saw that Qiao Yujia just felt funny, and Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were more worried.

    "Cover them all." Qiao Yuling said softly, and then looked at Tang Feng and said, "where things are carried out today, you can carry them back. You must move them out tonight. I will go to see you then."

    "Yes." Tang Feng answered, and immediately asked someone to do it.

    Qiao Yuling is back to comfort Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu, "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry, these things are not our home, also won''t lose, I will find out, don''t worry."

    "Yuling, you should have a good look. You don''t know who the other party is."

    "Well, I know."

    Back home, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu have not slept, keep talking, Qiao Yuling will go out of the door, and then go directly to the village, Yangyang has been waiting, but because the village is not safe tonight, so when Qiao Yuling passed, Yangyang was standing in a hidden place.

    There was still a carriage next to him. Qiao Yuling, the man in the carriage, didn''t have to think about it any more, and usually Yang Yang would lead two horses. Today, there is only a carriage.

    She frowned slightly or went up. When she went up, she saw the man sitting in it. She went to one side and sat down. Then she asked, "are you so free? Or do you know Lord mu? Are you afraid I''ll hurt him? "

    "Why, I have time because of you. I don''t know Mr. mu." Nangong Chenwei answers coldly.

    Qiao Yuling said, "since I don''t know you, why do you follow me to Lord Mu''s house every time?"

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Chenwei replied, "I''ll be waiting for you in the yard today."

    Qiao Yuling was almost amused by Nangong Chen''s words. What''s the logic.

    Today, there are many things to worry about. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to talk, but Nangong Chenwei obviously wants to talk. He stares at Qiao Yuling and asks, "what''s going on in the village today, so busy?"

    "It''s hired." Qiao Yuling light back four words, and then lean on one side, shut up.

    Nangong Chenwei asked, "who''s home?"

    "My house." Qiao Yuling finally opened her eyes and looked directly into Nangong Chenwei''s eyes. The carriage was not dark tonight. She could see his expression when a lamp was hung in the corner of the carriage.

    See Nangong Chen Wei one Zheng, then ask, "give you?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded and flashed a bright light in her eyes. "I don''t know who the other party is. I don''t know what to do with so many things. It''s ridiculous."

    "Then you..." Nangong Chenwei put his hand on his leg slightly tight and tried to say: "what are you going to do with the dowry you sent?"

    "What else can I do? If I don''t want the things sent by others, I''m sorry for myself." Qiao Yuling said with a proud face.

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes flashed a smile, "are you going to marry?"

    Qiao Yuling white his one eye, "what I intend to marry, naturally can''t marry, what words didn''t say, people didn''t see, and I didn''t agree, so forced things to my home, he dare to do, don''t blame me to do 15."

    "So you... What are you going to do?" Nangong Chenwei asked again, as if very persistent to this question.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said with a smile, "since someone has sent me money, why not? I want to open the biggest bank in the Nanshan Dynasty. I''ll use this money to open it. "

    "So you''re going to marry?" He asked carefully this time. Qiao Yuling refused directly, "don''t marry, but don''t want to take back the things sent to my home. Since the other party is so rich and loves to send things, I will naturally take them. Isn''t it a pity that they don''t take them?" Nangong Chenwei understands that the girl is going to swallow the dowry, but she doesn''t want to marry. It''s really the girl''s behavior¡° Have you found out who it is? " He asked. Qiao Yuling shook his head, "the other side is too mysterious to find out, but... I''m not going to check. Since they don''t want to say it, I''ll let him stand up." Nangong Chenwei had a bad premonition, "what do you want to do?"¡° What else can I do? Since they have sent the bride price to me so openly, I will accept it naturally. However... Since they don''t show up, I''ll give them an embroidered ball to recruit my son-in-law. I don''t believe he won''t come out at that time. " Qiao Yuling is very happy. Nangong Chenwei is a face of black line, he said faintly: "I will go, you marry me, don''t throw embroidered ball to recruit son-in-law." Qiao Yuling once again white his one eye, "the betrothal gift is not under you, you don''t go to join in the fun, I will let that person from show the original shape."¡° Is it too hasty for you to do so? In case someone you don''t like or don''t like grabs the hydrangea, what should you do then? " Nangong Chenwei looks at her nervously. Qiao Yuling shrugged indifferently, "it''s nothing. Anyway, since it''s all like this, my reputation has long been gone. It''s better to break the pot."

 Chapter 272

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "are you really not afraid to get married?"

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If it''s not mine, it''s not mine. If the person who loves me comes to ask for a crime because of this little thing, then don''t worry about this kind of love." Qiao Yuling said it very smartly.

    Nangong Chenwei is silent and doesn''t speak any more. Qiao Yuling is too lazy to explain. However, she finds out something curiously and stares at Nangong Chenwei tightly. She asks: "you... You are so strange today. How can you care about this?"

    "I... you... You are my life-saving benefactor. I said I married you, so it''s normal to pay special attention to someone''s hiring you." Nangong Chenwei explained.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "you don''t have to care. I can handle this kind of thing by myself. I''m afraid that the person who wants to calculate me in this world has not been born yet. If he dares to hire me and pretend to be a ghost, I''ll make him regret it."

    With that, she leaned on one side again and closed her eyes. Nangong Chenwei, who was sitting on the other side, looked at her strangely, and finally could only close her eyes.

    When the carriage arrived outside the Mu''s house, Qiao Yuling got out of the carriage, and Nangong Chenwei also came down. The three quietly entered the Mu''s house. Nangong Chenwei, as he said on the carriage, went directly to the roof where Mr. Mu was, but didn''t go in.

    Qiao Yuling went in and finished needling. Looking at mu, he said, "your left-right hand owes me dozens of lives. Tomorrow I will let him come and get back with you."

    Mu adults blink, digestion for a long time before the way: "good." Then he looked at Yang Yang again.

    Qiao Yu Ling then light voice way: "Yang Yang will also come together tomorrow, that year go together to bully those people of my subordinates, a also can''t pass."

    "I will give you a satisfactory account." Mr. Mu said softly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Out of Mu''s house, Qiao Yuling tells Yang Yang to go to the county. Yang Yang knows where Qiao Yuling is going and goes all the way to the county.

    When he went back, the carriage was not fast, and there was a delay in the evening. When he returned to the county, Tang Feng had already dealt with the matter, and all the things were put into a big Wujin house in the county.

    Today''s betrothal gifts come out of this Wujin house, which is on the list of betrothal gifts, so there is no way to check.

    Tang Feng gave the list to Qiao Yuling, "master, everything is here."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, it''s hard. I''ll go back and have a rest. Tomorrow you''ll take two people and Yangyang to go to the Mu family together. Your enemy, Mr. Mu said he will give you an account."

    Tang Feng was stunned and bowed to Qiao Yuling, obviously excited, "thank you."

    "Go ahead, I promised you that."

    "Yes." After Tang Feng finished his voice, he looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "master, do you want someone to watch here?"

    "No, all back." Qiao Yuling said.

    Tang Feng arched, "yes."

    So Tang Feng waved his hand and left with all the people.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed. He took a look at the keys in his hand. Then he went up to each room and turned around. Only then did he lock the door of the room with the bride price one by one.

    Looking back at Nangong Chenwei and Yangyang, he said, "let''s go." When she got to the door, she would lock the door like that and then get on the carriage.

    Tang Feng had already left with everyone. Qiao Yuling left again. Yang Yang hesitated, "master, here..."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal where you go from and where you go back." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    On the way back, Nangong Chenwei asked, "are you really not afraid of being stolen?"

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "what''s the fear? Today I carry it to my house in a big way. Someone must have sent someone to observe it secretly. In the evening, I asked Tang Feng to take people to carry it back. I think it will come out tomorrow that I have returned the bride price."

    Nangong Chen Wei Lengjun''s face didn''t change, Qiao Yuling was still leaning on one side, closing his eyes and nourishing his spirit.

    When the carriage arrived at the entrance of the village, Qiao Yuling got out of the car and said to Yang Yang, "tomorrow I will send the bride price back to the house. Tomorrow noon I will let those who know these things know that the bride price has been sent back."

    "Yes."

    "In addition, it''s said that I''m going to cast an embroidered ball in public to recruit my son-in-law, regardless of age, gender and time."

    "Lord... Lord..." Yang stammered, she couldn''t believe looking at Qiao Yuling, is the Lord really serious? Or she just heard the wrong thing.

    Age is not limited, men and women are not limited, time is to be determined, this will spread out... She dare not think.

    "Do as I say." Qiao Yuling''s unquestionable voice came out again.

    Yang Yang immediately lowered his head, "yes."

    "OK, go back to have a rest, and go with Tang Feng tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Yang Yang immediately left, and also went to one side and led the two horses she had brought in at night.

    "You follow me every day like this... Don''t you have any intention?" Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei with her hands around her chest and looks at her up and down. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that Nangong Chenwei looks strange this time. Nangong Chenwei is embarrassed, "I just came to see you."¡° Well, you can go back. You''ve seen it. It''s not good to go to Mu''s house with me every night. You''d better not come Qiao Yuling gave a direct order¡° I''ll visit your uncle and aunt tomorrow He said¡° Don''t... Don''t... "Qiao Yuling''s reaction is a little strong. She doesn''t want her family to see Nangong Chenwei when she thinks of her mother''s and Qiao Yujia''s reaction. Nangong Chenwei''s eyes flashed a smile and went directly to the side of the carriage. Then he turned to look at Qiao Yuling and said, "go back and have a rest early." Then he got into the carriage, and soon someone came up and drove away. Qiao Yuling recognized that this person was the one who followed Nangong Chenwei. Watching the carriage go away, Qiao Yuling goes home slowly. After entering the house, Qiao Yuling finds that there is still a light on in Xiao Liu''s and Qiao Hu''s house. She goes over and hears that they are still talking¡° It''s getting better these years, but I always feel insecure. Although outsiders don''t know that those shops are owned by our family, Yuling has told us that there are so many shops in many places. How much money do they have to earn? " When Xiao Liu spoke, he was worried. Qiao Hu said: "what are you worried about? Yuling has an idea. We just don''t have to drag the children back. What''s more, isn''t life better?"¡° No, no, no, I don''t mean that. It''s said that the tree is big and the wind catches the wind. Our family is a farmer''s family. Now people outside don''t know that our Yuling is the owner of these shops. They just think that we are delivering vegetables to the shops. But if others know, they can''t bully Yuling? After all, she''s just a child. I''m afraid she''ll suffer in the future. " Xiao Liu speaks with a kind of timidity.

 Chapter 273

    "Ah..." Qiao Hu also sighed heavily, "can hide to when, calculate when, later in case there is something, I this when father go out to carry for the child."

    "In fact, I''m not worried about these things. What I''m most worried about is today''s business. The other party sent so many things. You said that it''s not a lack of money, and you haven''t seen my Yuling. How can you recognize her and make such a big noise? Now I''m afraid everyone knows that our Yuling has accepted other people''s betrothal gifts. If it doesn''t work in the future, What can we do about our jade spirit? "

    "Speaking of this, I also feel strange, people did not come to send so many things, matchmaker mouth also can not say anything, said someone to give money, let us hire, this thing son make trouble."

    Xiao Liu said, "I don''t know if Yuling has thought about what to do now."

    "Don''t worry. The child has a big idea. She may do something tomorrow, but if she says something tomorrow, don''t stop her. Let her go." Qiao Hu persuasion.

    Xiao Liu was immediately dissatisfied, "I''m a mother. What can I do with my child? She''s the meat that fell from me. How can I not hurt? Ah... Now I hope this thing will be over soon. Yuyue will come back soon. I don''t want anything else."

    "Yes, Yuer''s Jianzhi went with her. There won''t be any problem." When Qiao Hu said this, he seemed to say it to Xiao Liu, as if he was comforting himself.

    Qiao Yuling really can''t listen any more. Is her parents worried that she hasn''t slept all night?

    "Father, mother." She stood at the door and let out a cry.

    The house was quiet for a moment. After a moment, Xiao Liu cried happily, "Yuling is back, Yuling is back." With that, she went down quickly and opened the door.

    "Mother." Qiao Yuling saw Xiao Liu''s nervous appearance and his nose was sour.

    "Come in, come in and talk." Xiao Liu quickly pulls Qiao Yuling into the room and closes the door.

    Qiao Yuling went to one side of the sofa and sat down. Xiao Liu followed her and sat next to her. Qiao Hu took a dress from one side and put it on Xiao Liu. Then he sat down opposite to his mother.

    "Yuling, what''s the matter? Is the place you''re looking for safe? " Xiao Liu''s eyebrows lock of looking at Qiao Yuling to ask a way.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s all arranged."

    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find a place for so many things. You must find someone to look after them." Joe Lake reminds me.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and knew that it would spread tomorrow, so she didn''t want to hide it from Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu, so she said, "these things are sent out from a five in house in the county today. I''ve asked Tang Feng to send them back, and no one is left."

    "What?"

    "What?"

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu stood up and looked at Qiao Yuling in disbelief.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand to pull Xiao Liu to sit beside her, and then looked at Qiao Hu, "Dad, sit down, you listen to me first."

    Qiao Hu sat down in a hurry, "OK, you say it quickly, dad is listening."

    Qiao Yuling explained: "today so many people are looking at the bride price carried to our house, there must be someone who will watch us how to deal with these things at night, so our every move can not escape the eyes of these people. Besides, the other party clearly knows that we do not agree with the situation, but also sent so many bride price, how can we not pay attention to what we will do?"

    Qiao Hu immediately understood Qiao Yuling''s meaning, "ling''er, what you mean is that you sent things back to that house on purpose. If you don''t let people guard you, it''s estimated that the other party will send someone to guard you when they know, so that we don''t accept their betrothal gifts. They can force us to send them here, and we can force them back, Is that what you mean? "

    "Yes, almost." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Xiao Liu frowned and said, "you send it during the day, and you send it back at night. Who knows that we will refund the bride price? We can also return the dowry in the daytime

    "Mother." Qiao Yuling gently called out and explained: "the reason why we send them at night is because time is tight, they are not in a hurry to prepare. If we go back in the daytime, I''m afraid we haven''t arrived at the house yet, there will be a fork in the road.

    Moreover, if we don''t look for someone to look at the house during the day, I''m afraid the other party won''t go even if they want to sneak in to check. If they go in, won''t they let people know who they are?

    When we leave, they know that no one is watching, and they will definitely go in to check. Naturally, they will know what we mean. Don''t worry, mother. Many people are watching, and they will know that we are going back. The news will spread tomorrow. "

    "Well, it''s right to say that, but after all, this thing was sent to our house in a big way. What do you say to do? We don''t know who the other party is. What can we do?" Xiao Liu is still worried.

    Qiao Yuling hooked his lips and said with a smile: "Niang, it doesn''t matter. I think the underemployed people have already gone to that house. As for the next thing, I''ve already thought about it. I''m going to hold a public invitation for marriage."¡° Throwing Hydrangea to recruit relatives, Yuling can''t do it. If it''s really that person, there are more people going, what will you do then? You can''t marry anyone at will. You are too hasty. " Xiao Liu is determined not to. Qiao Hu also frowned and said: "ling''er, when you do this, you must get married. You..." Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t worry. "It''s OK, mom and dad. I''ll have an arrangement then. If someone steals it, I''ll arrange all my people to do it. Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem."¡° But ling''er, you do this... "Qiao Hu hesitates. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "Dad, if the undertaker wants to marry me, I''m carrying the bride price back without sending someone to watch and let others steal it. I''m afraid that the undertaker will feel shameless. Then I heard that he wants to throw the hydrangea ball in public. I''m afraid that he won''t be reconciled. Even if he comes here to make trouble, he will certainly appear. I won''t let him go easily." When Qiao Hu saw her daughter''s eyes, her heart slowly relaxed. This daughter is not the one who was stupid before. Now she has her own ideas, and she will certainly do it well. Xiao Liu hesitated for a long time, then looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "Yuling, your elder martial brother... Please invite him to have dinner at home some other day."

 Chapter 274

    Qiao Yuling had some hair in an instant. "Niang, he''s very busy. He probably doesn''t have time. Don''t think about it."

    "Oh." Xiao Liu is still a little sorry.

    "Father and mother, you can sleep for a while. I can''t sleep this night. I''ll go back to my room first." Qiao Yuling said and got up.

    Xiao Liu also got up and wanted to say something more, but seeing her daughter''s attitude, she swallowed all her doubts and worries.

    Back in the room, Qiao Yuling flashed into the space for the first time, counting the things he got today, but on the other side.

    Nangong Chenwei went to Wujin''s house in the county the first time after he left Qiaojia village. When he arrived, he smelled obvious blood and the sound of fighting.

    "Go and see what''s going on." He quietly orders, behind shadow electricity, immediately ran into the house, a few breath shadow electricity came out kneeling in front of Nangong Chenwei.

    "Back to the master, the doors of several rooms inside had been opened for a long time, and a lot of people and horses from all walks of life had died, and the things carried by them had disappeared, so everyone was suspicious, and no one would give in, so they started fighting."

    Nangong Chenwei said in a soft voice: "this girl is really hateful. The betrothal gift I gave her was sent back by her like this."

    Shadow wind silently back a step, seems to be a little further away from their master will be safer.

    "You two go in and find out who robbed my bride price to the princess."

    "Yes." They answered and left immediately.

    Nangong Chenwei stood outside, frowning tightly. Now he can''t hire a girl in his own capacity, but... The girl doesn''t know who he is

    Think of Qiao Yuling said she was going to throw Hydrangea, Nangong Chenwei and deeply headache.

    The child on the other side doesn''t know Nangong Chenwei''s worries at all, but he is very happy to count in the space. Before he locks the door, he goes in for a turn, but in fact he takes everything into the space.

    She wanted to make the most of the money she had.

    Among these things, she was most interested in a set of silver needles and medical books.

    She took one and read it immediately, but the more she read it, the more she couldn''t put it down. She was still reading it when it was light outside. If she couldn''t stay in the space, she went out of the space to read it in the room.

    When Qiao Yujia came to ask her to have dinner, Qiao Yuling was still watching.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling went back to his room, but after a while Qiao came in a hurry.

    Xiao Liu''s and Da Liu''s are being insulted in the yard at the moment. They are all made for Da Liu''s new home. The yard over there is already getting up. You can live in it in a few days.

    Seeing Qiao Yuxiang in a hurry, both of them were stunned. Big Liu stood up in an instant, "Yuxiang, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "

    "I, I heard a news that sister Yuling wanted to cast an embroidered ball to recruit a son-in-law, regardless of gender or age." Qiao Yuxiang was out of breath.

    After all, Qiao Yuling had already told her that when she heard the news, Liu''s face turned white. "What''s the matter? Did the child tell you? "

    "Sit down first, sister-in-law. Yu Ling has already told me about this."

    "Did you say that?"

    "Is it really sister Yuling''s idea?"

    Big Liu''s and Qiao Yuxiang''s two people are all Leng in the original place, they are frightened of looking at small Liu''s.

    Xiao Liu nodded, then stretched out her hand to pull them aside and sat down. Then she said in a soft voice: "the bride price was sent back last night. I don''t know what Yuling''s idea is, but since she wants to do it, I can only support her."

    "But... That''s throwing the hydrangea to recruit a son-in-law. Who knows who got the hydrangea?" Big Liu is still very worried.

    Xiao Liu said with a smile, "don''t worry, third sister-in-law. Yuling has already arranged it. If there is no one else, the hydrangea will come to Tang Feng''s hand, and Yuling will let Tang Feng pass."

    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good. Tang Feng''s child is also very good."

    So the story of Qiao Yuling throwing an embroidered ball to recruit a son-in-law spread. Originally, because of the dowry Qiao Yuling''s family received yesterday, everyone was guessing. Now there is another story about throwing an embroidered ball. It can be said that it has become a household name in an instant.

    At the moment, Qiao Yuling is reading medical books at home every day. Finally, in order to wait for the day when she throws the hydrangea, she simply gives herself some poison and takes it.

    The medicine she made for herself naturally didn''t hurt her body, but when she was ill, Xiao Liu and others were worried. Qiao Yuling didn''t tell them about it for the sake of making it more real.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s condition has not improved, Xiao Liu asks Qiao Hu to go to the town and invites Jiang Yichen. After Jiang Yichen has finished watching, he looks at Qiao Yuling strangely.

    Qiao Yuling is guilty and dare not look at Jiang Yichen''s eyes.

    In the end, Jiang Yichen did not expose Qiao Yuling in front of the crowd, but said that he would prescribe some medicine for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was relieved. A few days later, the news of Qiao Yuling''s illness spread, and Qiao Yuling''s appearance was destroyed because of illness. In a moment, all kinds of words were staged. Since Qiao Yuling cured mu, Nangong Chenwei appeared on the last night. Later, he never appeared again, and he must not have found Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling put all his heart on the medical books and had long forgotten Nangong Chenwei. Has been waiting for Qiao Yuling to find his Nangong Chenwei, finally can only be disappointed, he went to Qiao''s door. This day, Nangong Chenwei was carrying some things. As soon as he entered Qiao''s village, some people recognized him. They immediately gathered around him. Some asked him about the gossip about Nangong Chenwei''s coming. Some other villagers didn''t know about Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, so they joined in the fun to find out if Nangong Chenwei was engaged now. Nangong Chenwei can deal with it freely one by one, with a shallow smile on his face. It''s not until Qiao Hu and Da Gang show up that he is relieved¡° Oh, is this Chen Wei When Qiao Hu saw Nangong Chenwei, he seemed to see his son-in-law. He was very happy. Nangong Chenwei went forward to give a salute to Qiao Hu. Then he said softly, "uncle, I''ve come to see you and your aunt. How are you these years¡° Good, good. Let''s go. I''ll take you home to have a look. If your aunt knew you were coming, she would be very happy. She talked about you two days ago What Qiao Hu said is a happy one. Nangong Chenwei is with a shallow smile, and Qiao lake while walking to Qiao Yuling''s home, the two also talked about the road. When he arrived at Qiao''s house, Qiao Yuling was sitting quietly in the yard, reading the medical books with relish. Xiao Liu and Da Liu were still busy.

 Chapter 275

    Hear the door movement, in addition to Qiao Yuling, other people all coincidentally looked over, in see the door that tall figure, handsome appearance, little Liu brush once stood up.

    "This... Is this Chen Wei?"

    Although the time is not near, but... Little Liu some dare not recognize.

    "Aunt, I''m Chen Wei." Nangong Chenwei said softly, people have entered the yard, eyes to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling raised her head when she heard Xiao Liu''s voice. When she saw Nangong Chenwei, she was a little confused and couldn''t help rubbing her eyes.

    Just when she is in a daze, Nangong Chenwei has been welcomed into the house by several people from Qiao Hu. She also gets up quickly and goes into the house. She doesn''t care what her face looks like now.

    Listen to Xiao Liu''s pull Nangong Chenwei chat, Qiao Yuling or some did not slow down.

    "Have you had a good time?" Xiao Liu''s looking at Nangong Chenwei happily, looking up and down.

    Nangong Chenwei is sitting upright, "fortunately, is busy, did not come to visit uncle and aunt, please don''t blame."

    "What do you say? It''s all your own. It''s no surprise. By the way, have you been married these years?" Liu''s heart that called a worried, words did not say two directly to the subject.

    Nangong Chenwei is smiling and shaking his head.

    But Qiao Yuling on one side is even more confused. It seems that since she saw Nangong Chenwei again, she never asked him if he was married. In ancient times, both men and women married early, and it''s time to get married according to Nangong Chenwei''s age, right?

    I don''t know why she suddenly felt her chest stuffy, but she soon ignored it.

    And Nangong Chenwei, after hearing Xiao Liu''s words, turned and looked at Qiao Yuling without any trace, then shook his head silently, "not yet."

    "Have you got a girl of your choice?" Xiao Liu asked again.

    Qiao Yuling finally couldn''t listen to it. When Nangong Chenwei was about to answer, he interrupted directly, "Niang, you asked people what they were doing. There''s someone at home. Do you want to say hello? I remember there''s no food at home. I want to pick some in the greenhouse."

    "Oh, yes, I''m going now. How can I forget this stubble? Chen Wei, you sit down first, I''ll go and get some dishes, and you stay for dinner."

    "Good."

    Xiao Liu left, and big Liu also followed. Qiao Hu looked at Nangong Chenwei and his daughter, and said in a voice, "Chenwei, you sit first. I suddenly remember that there are still some things out there that haven''t been dealt with. I''ll deal with them and come back soon."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nods politely, but his heart is full of happiness.

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye speechless, this is obviously an excuse, what''s the matter.

    People are gone, the atmosphere has a moment of feeling, Nangong Chenwei is sitting on one side, up and down looking at Qiao Yuling, finally saw Qiao Yuling hand book, eyes instantly narrowed, but also did not say anything.

    "What are you doing at my house?" Qiao Yuling discontented mouth, a pair of I don''t welcome you.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles at her and asks, "why can''t I come?"

    Qiao Yuling directly gave him a white eye, then went to one side to sit down, continued to hold the medical books, slowly said: "my family you can come, but do not play what should not have the mind, my parents are honest, but I am not."

    "You are not an honest man. What do you want to do with me?"

    Hot air sprays in her ear, Qiao Yu is about to stand up in an instant, who wants to be hugged by Nangong Chenwei, her small face turns red in an instant, "you... What are you doing? Let go of me. "

    "Don''t move." His voice is hoarse, quietly holding her body, and then turn her head to himself, carefully looking at her small face, "how to do it?"

    Qiao Yuling instantly understood that he was really scared to death when he went out with this face, but he had black spots all over his face, even on his hands.

    "Well... I got sick a few days ago, and that''s what happened after I got well." She stammered, blinking, some can not understand him, but the first time close to him, her heart beat uncontrollably.

    He reached out and touched her little face, and she stiffened her body, and let him touch her stupidly. At last, he said with great pain: "you can''t make the spots on your face go down with all the things in the women''s Square?"

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head. The spot on her face is her self-made medicine. It''s not easy to get down. It''s good for women''s workshop, but it''s only for the public. It''s useless for her.

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike it." He said it softly.

    Qiao Yuling stood up in a moment, then looked at him strangely and stammered, "you... What are you talking about?"

    Nangong Chenwei laughingly looks at the little girl in front of her. She knows she''s shy, but his tone is very serious. "What I said is true. I''ll wait for you to grow up and marry you."

    "I don''t want it." She refused without thinking about it.

    It''s incredible. The mysterious man who appeared a few years ago suddenly reappeared a few years later and came to marry her. Is that to tease her? Nangong Chenwei is smiling at her, light voice with a trace of hegemony, "girl, you can marry me, have no choice."¡° Nangong Chenwei, don''t think that if we are familiar with each other, you can say that some of them are not. I want to find my own man. " Then she looked up and down at Nangong Chenwei, and finally vomited out a sentence to let Nangong Chenwei gush blood, "you are so old."¡° What did you say? " Nangong Chenwei''s words are anger that can be heard. Qiao Yuling is to smile, "I say you such of too old, can''t, I don''t like." Nangong Chenwei instantly gets up, Qiao Yuling has been on guard for a long time, and quickly retreats at the first time. Nangong Chenwei''s skill is good, and Qiao Yuling''s skill is also good. Nangong Chenwei''s skill is not easy. Qiao Yuling had prepared for it, so he didn''t catch her. But Qiao Yuling was still upset. "I tell you, this is my home. My parents may come back at any time. If you dare to do anything, I''m afraid my parents won''t like you to come back again." Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed, and then directly stepped forward, looked at Nangong Chenwei from a short distance, and said in an arrogant tone: "why don''t you do something, so you don''t have to come again in the future, I feel very good." Anyway, she is a modern person in her heart. It''s really nothing for her to have different seats between men and women. But this threat is very effective to Nangong Chenwei. When Qiao Yuling stepped forward, Nangong Chenwei stepped back, and then said faintly: "girl, you have no choice but to marry me."

 Chapter 276

    "Who gave you confidence?" Qiao Yuling is dissatisfied.

    Nangong Chenwei just quietly looking at her, very serious said: "girl take care of yourself, I have to leave for a period of time."

    "You go your way, I have nothing to do with you." Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes discontentedly.

    What else does Nangong Chenwei want to say? Xiao Liu and Da Liu are back. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei immediately step back and sit to one side.

    After Xiao Liu and Da Liu came in, they saw two people sitting, but they didn''t see Qiao Hu. Xiao Liu was embarrassed and asked, "Yuling, where''s your father?"

    "Oh, dad said he had something wrong, so he went out."

    "There are guests at home. How can your father go out? Go and get your father back quickly." Xiao Liu is busy urging her.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and got up, "OK, I''ll go to my father now."

    Nangong Chenwei stood up, "don''t bother, aunt. I just came to see my uncle and aunt. There are some urgent things. I have to go. ¡¡¡±

    "Ah? Why don''t you stay for dinner? " Xiao Liu was a little reluctant.

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head lightly. "Next time you come back, you must have dinner. This time, it''s really urgent."

    Xiao Liu frowned, "well, then sit down for a while and have a cup of tea."

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head again, "aunt, it''s urgent, so I''ll go first."

    "Then... Let Yuling see you off." Xiao Liu pushed Qiao Yuling.

    "Oh, oh." Qiao Yuling nodded and walked in front, followed by Nangong Chenwei. They went out of the yard together.

    Standing in the middle of the yard, Xiao Liu''s face was full of worry, and big Liu comforted: "it''s OK, don''t you often tell me that children and grandchildren have their own happiness?"

    "I really like this child, but... It depends on the fate of the two of them, but I can see that his life experience is good. There is no wife in the family now, and there is always a big family who fills in the house... If only he were an ordinary person." Xiao Liu thinks about it by himself.

    Big Liu''s way is to smile a way: "don''t worry, jade work properly wench idea big, hereafter affirmation don''t worry to marry."

    Xiao Liu shook his head gently and said, "you don''t know. What I''m worried about now is that she can''t find someone who really treats her. The family is in good condition now. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that I want to marry Yuling because I''m greedy for our money. That''s what I don''t want to see."

    "Won''t, jade spirit wench is clever, I see her affair you let her go to choose by herself." Big Liu comforted, and little Liu stopped talking.

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling sent Nangong Chenwei all the way to the door. Not far away, she stood still and looked up at him with a calm face.

    "Wait for me, girl." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling was discontented instantly and glared at him. "I don''t want to explain the things I have said for the second time. We have nothing to do with each other."

    Nangong Chenwei just gently hooked the corner of her mouth, and then came forward and whispered in her ear. Qiao Yuling was instantly stiff. Nangong Chenwei, when she was stiff, bowed his head to kiss her forehead, and then quickly left.

    Qiao Yuling muddled home, then picked up the medical books to read up, the books are taken down, unexpectedly did not find, so dull sitting in the yard for an afternoon.

    Xiao Liu''s and Da Liu''s qiaohu all see that something is wrong with her, and they want to come up and ask what''s wrong. But when they think that Nangong Chenwei has been here today, they have a tacit understanding that no one will disturb her.

    It was not until Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu came back from school that Qiao Yuling came back to her senses. When she found out that she was holding the books upside down, she blushed.

    "Second sister blushes." Qiao Yu Nan blinked puzzled eyes, looking at Qiao Yu Ling puzzled.

    Qiao Yujia got close to him and said, "what''s the matter with you, second sister? Why is your face so red? "

    Qiao Yuling shook his head and said, "it''s too hot." I answered perfunctorily.

    Xiao Liu, who brought out the dishes, said, "Chen Wei is here today."

    Qiao Yunan has long forgotten who Nangong Chenwei is. Qiao Yujia jumps up and says, "Niang, what did you say just now? Brother Chenwei is here? Is it really coming? "

    "Of course, I can cheat you."

    Qiao Yujia hurriedly trots to Xiao Liu''s side, then talks to Xiao Liu and asks about Nangong Chenwei. After asking, she nods clearly, "no wonder the second sister is so red. Is your mother still satisfied with your future second son-in-law?"

    "Satisfied, satisfied." Xiao Liu''s busy nod, two people all ambiguous eyes looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling speechless looked at the two, and finally sat quietly at the table.

    Next, the whole family is discussing about Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling is numb, until... Tang Feng sends Qiao Yuyue''s letter.

    The eldest daughter left home for a month and finally sent a letter. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were very happy, so the topic finally changed, and Qiao Yuling felt relieved.

    Qiao Yuyue was very good all the way, and there was no accident. He wrote a letter of peace, which let Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu read it over and over again.

    In the following days, Qiao Yuling continued to read medical books. When it was all right, she would go to ask Jiang Yichen. She had a good time, but in a twinkling of an eye, it was time for her to cast an embroidered ball to recruit her relatives. These days, this matter has never been forgotten by everyone, more is to look forward to, there are those family conditions are not good, perennial can not marry a daughter-in-law, all kinds of things. The day before throwing the hydrangea ball, Qiao Yuling was still reading the medical books. Xiao Liu had been so anxious that he couldn''t do it. He had been circling in the yard all the time. "Why don''t you worry at all? Have you arranged everything for tomorrow?"¡° Don''t worry about it. I''ll just throw an embroidered ball. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. Xiao Liu really has no way not to worry. His brows are tightly locked together. Seeing that Qiao Yuling is not worried at all, he is also angry. Finally, big Liu is afraid that Xiao Liu is in a hurry and pulls him to the next room to clean up. The courtyard for the big Liu family has already been raised, but it hasn''t been moved yet. We have to wait two days for Qiao Jianzhi to come back and move there. It''s a treat to move to the new house, but we still need to clean it up in advance. Big Liu''s and small Liu''s left, Qiao Yujia several talents together to Qiao Yuling''s side, "second sister, you really don''t worry at all, I think mother is really worried." Qiao Yuling turned to look at Qiao Yujia, "I think you are quite excited."¡° Of course, how can such a fun thing be without me, so second sister, tomorrow... You can take me with you. "¡° You throw it for me? "¡° Alas, this idea is really good. Second sister doesn''t want to throw it. I can throw it for her. Second sister can rest assured. " Qiao Yujia looks cheerful.

 Chapter 277

    Qiao Yuling took his hand and patted Qiao Yujia''s head. "You can pull it down. Don''t spoil my business."

    Qiao Yujia covered her head with her wronged hand.

    "The third sister can throw it away and find her husband." Qiao Yu Nan said slowly.

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, "do you hear me, Yujia? You can throw it yourself, and then find yourself a husband."

    Qiao Yujia dissatisfied, "what, I won''t make fun of my life. I must find one well in the future, so I won''t throw the ball."

    Qiao Yuling light echoed, "en, right, to find a good."

    Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are also looking forward to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling naturally knows what they think. "You''ll follow your parents tomorrow. You can only sit obedient and don''t run around. If you let me know who doesn''t listen to your parents, there are some ways to cure you."

    "You know, second sister, we won''t disobey." Small five busy guarantee, usually expressionless small face at the moment is also laughing.

    After hearing Qiao Yuling say that he would take them, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu immediately ran outside to play. Qiao Yuling could only sigh and shake his head and continue to read.

    At dinner in the evening, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu were worried, but seeing that Qiao Yuling was not a bit nervous, it was not easy to say anything more.

    The next morning, before dawn, Xiao Liu went into Qiao Yuling''s room and directly pulled her out of bed.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the outside and muttered: "Niang, it''s still early. What are you doing?"

    "Early what, now not good for you to clean up, dress up until noon is too late." Xiao Liu said that he had already started to clean up for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is impatient, but she can only let her mother make up for her, but no matter how she dresses, Xiao Liu is not satisfied. Until big Liu has made breakfast and ordered her to have dinner, Xiao Liu is still not satisfied. She always feels that half of her daughter''s beauty is not reflected.

    Big Liu advised: "you are too worried, what she was like before, you also let her what, before is the best look, now this deliberate dress is a bit strange."

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, before her dress is the most in line with her temperament, now her mother dressed like this... How to see how uncomfortable.

    Xiao Liu also instantly understand, so busy and began to take off Qiao Yuling''s bun, give her to start combing again.

    Finally, when Qiao Yuyue was there, she often combed Qiao Yuling''s hair in a bun, but the simple pearl hairpin on her head was replaced by a beautiful Bu Yao in color and workmanship by Xiao Liu.

    Another change. Qiao Yuling''s most disliked pink gauze skirt looks much better in an instant, but... If there is no spot on Qiao Yuling''s face, it will look better. Now it''s a bit... The beggar steals the clothes of the first lady.

    All mothers in the world will not despise their children''s ugliness, so Xiao Liu and Da Liu feel very good-looking, but Qiao Yuling... Has a sense of being teased.

    However, it doesn''t matter that her real purpose today is not to find her husband.

    After dinner, the two carriages set out together, Xiao Liu, Da Liu and Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Qiao Hu and Xiao Wu, Xiao 61.

    It''s in the county.

    However, Qiao Yuling got the news two days ago. Because of throwing the hydrangea to recruit a bride, there was another scene about the bride price. So many people came. The places in the county were already full, and some even found other people''s homes to live in.

    When the carriage arrived in the county, it was already blocked and couldn''t pass at all. In the end, there was no choice but to get off the carriage and walk past. It was the first time in Qingxian that the curtain of thousands of people was empty.

    Qiao Yuling naturally chose an open place in the county, and let Tang Feng set up a platform for them. He thought the place was big enough, but he didn''t want to make it. He didn''t stand down.

    After Qiao Yuling''s family arrived, the little Liu family and the big Liu family all stood on the side of the platform, which was specially circled by Tang Feng. That is to ensure their safety and see the scene.

    When Qiao Yuling was at home, Xiao Liu forced her to wear a weft hat. Qiao Yuling had to follow. If she didn''t wear a weft hat, I''m afraid her mother would not let her go out.

    After she came to the stage, the crowd immediately quieted down. On one side, there was a man about 50 years old, who was invited by Tang Feng, which was equivalent to hosting. Tang Feng had already explained to that man in advance.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling on the stage, the man went to the middle of the stage and looked down with a smile. He yelled: "the two girls throw hydrangeas to recruit relatives. Although they are not limited to men and women, age and family background, please keep order."

    "It''s as good as that?" Someone in the crowd called out suspiciously.

    The man immediately said with a serious look: "when my girl is what, the master has already released the news, if everyone is still in doubt, please go home now."

    "Ha ha..." there was a laugh in the crowd. The man who just called immediately turned red, and there was a trace of potential in his eyes.

    But Qiao Yuling, who was standing behind, saw the following situation through the thin gauze, but this discovery made her smile. Some scattered people in the crowd looked like a group, which was what Qiao Yuling wanted.

    In her observation of those people, the man in front had finished, and then Yang Yang immediately came up with the Hydrangea in both hands, and the man turned back, "girl, you can start." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, then held the hydrangea ball in his hand and looked up. His eyes flashed a little coldness. Holding the hydrangea ball in his hands, he glanced down, and then directly aimed at one of the group. The man immediately jumped up and caught the hydrangea ball in it. The smile on his face had not gone away. Someone around him had reached out to beat the hydrangea ball to one side. It was normal at first, but in the end, it turned out that some people with martial arts skills were robbing. If they couldn''t get it, they would directly use light industry to catch it. In the middle of this... Qiao Yuling saw a woman disguised as a man. At first, she thought she was wrong, but after a close look, she confirmed that she was not wrong, that is, a woman disguised as a man, which made her mouth twitch twice. Has there been the so-called true love since then? Seeing the hydrangea turned around, she didn''t worry at all. She just looked at it quietly, as if she controlled the whole situation. But somehow, the hydrangea ball became more and more biased. Qiao Yuling made a gesture to Tang Feng in the crowd. Tang Feng rushed forward and returned the hydrangea ball. The process is still very fierce, but... There is a fight under the stage.

 Chapter 278

    All of them have martial arts skills. Fighting turns out to be a fight between two sides. No... three sides.

    One is the leader of Tang Feng, the other Qiao Yuling doesn''t know, but that person is the leader of the group, and the other is a woman disguised as a man.

    Qiao Yuling lock brow looking at these people''s moves, directly to Yang Yang whispered a, "take in the net."

    Yang Yang immediately nodded, and then went down. Soon, someone in the crowd went to Tang Feng and said something. Maybe no one else noticed it, but Qiao Yuling knew it.

    At this moment, Tang Feng has firmly grasped the hydrangea ball in his hand, and the other group still does not stop. Some other civilians who come to join the fun are afraid of hurting the innocent, so they have already backed out, leaving a large space in the middle, which is enough for these people to fight.

    Tang Feng grabs the embroidered ball. The woman who grabs the men''s clothes wants to grab it, and the leader of the other side wants to grab it. The rest of his men have already started fighting. The people on Tang Feng''s side want to grab people, but the other side resists.

    As time went by, these people were playing hard and couldn''t tell the difference, but someone was injured and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. Tang Feng had it and the other side had it.

    Tang Feng''s grasp of the hydrangea is very stable, but the fight, when two on one, the hydrangea to someone else''s hands, the remaining two naturally attack that holding the hydrangea, so none of the three get cheap, finally the woman disguised as a man seems to be a little angry, directly kicked the hydrangea out.

    Even Qiao Yuling''s heart is beating as the hydrangea is thrown up. Qiao Yujia is twisting her body to rush out. When she sees Tang Feng wrestling with those people, she can''t watch her second sister marry others like this, but Xiao Liu is holding her to keep her from going out.

    Even Tang Feng, who was fighting in the crowd, was stunned, but he didn''t forget today''s task. He also believed that even if someone else snatched the hydrangea ball, his master''s intelligence would certainly resolve it. So it was just a moment. When the other party''s head was about to fly to grab the hydrangea ball, Tang Feng had already entangled him.

    The woman disguised as a man ran directly with the hydrangea ball. Qiao Yuling stood on the platform and saw that it was the woman disguised as a man who wanted to rob him. He grinned.

    Yang Yang stood on one side, but he was not so calm. He said in a small voice, "master, do you want me to grab the hydrangea back?"

    "No, what can a woman do? Our goal has been achieved. She has the best chance." Qiao Yuling said softly, her eyes always on the little figure.

    When the hydrangea ball was about to reach other people''s hands, the female disguised as a man had already flew close, and it was only a little short of catching the hydrangea ball. But at this time, a big hand with clear bones held the hydrangea ball directly in his hand, and then flashed to Qiao Yuling.

    The audience was quiet again, and the woman dressed as a man was not a loser. She hit the man on the back, and the man just like he had eyes behind him. He dodged with a flash.

    Women are unwilling to dress as men, pestering men, and men are just avoiding again and again.

    Qiao Yuling is a little silly, this man... This man... He didn''t say that he had something to leave for a period of time, how... How did he come here to join the fun, this is his self-confidence?

    Because he is confident that he can get the hydrangea she throws out, so he feels that he must marry him?

    Yes, it''s Nangong Chenwei.

    So all the way, Nangong Chenwei stood on the stage with an embroidered ball in his hand, and the woman dressed as a man followed him all the way to the stage.

    Tang Feng''s men take the advantage of many people and take another fireman. The man who fights with Tang Feng stops at the moment when Nangong Chenwei appears. When Tang Feng hits him, the man vomits blood and falls to the ground. He just smiles.

    The moment is quiet down, Qiao Yuling glances at Tang Feng, and naturally sees the man who just fought with Tang Feng. The expression at the moment, and then look at Nangong Chenwei, you will understand in a moment.

    "You... Your people?" Her voice quivered.

    Nangong Chenwei nods, looks at the hydrangea ball with a smile in his eyes, and looks at Qiao Yuling again. Qiao Yuling is speechless.

    The middle-aged man, who called to support the event, immediately stood in the middle of the stage and said, "thank you for your participation today. My girl is already famous. Please go back."

    Some people feel pity under the stage, some sigh, and others just stand there and want to see the excitement again. In a word, there are all kinds of things.

    Tang Feng is a little silly now. He knows Nangong Chenwei. It''s not uncommon before. This time, he also heard Yangyang mention it. Naturally, he knows that the relationship between the other party and his master is ambiguous.

    The happiest are Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu, Qiao Yujia and others. They were originally optimistic about Nangong Chenwei. Now Nangong Chenwei really appears and grabs the hydrangea ball. How can they be unhappy?

    "You are mean. This Hydrangea belongs to me." The woman disguised as a man was not happy, looked at the south palace Chen Wei to scold.

    Nangong Chenwei is in a very good mood at the moment. Naturally, the tone of his voice is not so cold. "I''m just grabbing it. How can it be yours?"

    "You robbed me. This is mine." No matter what Nangong Chenwei wants to say, she turns to Qiao Yuling and scolds her. "You''re a good girl. You have a choice. Why don''t you make such a good choice? Do you feel that you can''t afford it? Do you know who is under the stage..." Qiao Yuling is embarrassed, But she could see that the girl was really good for her, and her heart was warm. At the same time, she could see that the girl had a story. How can Nangong Chenwei look at others scolding her girl like this, and directly stretch out his hand to pull Qiao Yuling behind her. He just blocks in front of her, a face of frost. The woman disguised as a man saw Nangong Chenwei''s face was a little scared, but she was still very angry at Qiao Yuling''s way of doing it, so she scolded again, "I''ve never seen such a stupid woman as you. I can find someone who loves you for a lifetime. Why do you want to throw an embroidered ball? Are you so ugly that you can''t see anyone? Why should you stay at home when you can''t see people? It''s a waste of such a good family background, such a poor family background. You can be with the people you love without caring about anything. You are... You are... Hum, you are so stupid that you can''t help it. " Qiao Yuling tilted her head and saw the tears in the eyes of the woman disguised as a man. She was inexplicably distressed.

 Chapter 279

    She blinked. She wanted to tease the woman, so she asked softly, "are you so angry because you didn''t get the hydrangea?"

    "I''m afraid you stupid woman will die of your own stupidity." The woman disguised as a man was so angry that her face turned red, but it was obvious that she was really good for Qiao Yuling, so Nangong Chenwei didn''t make a sound, just stood quietly.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling stood up and looked at her quietly. "Since knowing is fate, why don''t you go and sit down?"

    "Where to?" Women dressed as men still angry said.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "it''s going to have lunch. Shall we go to the hot pot restaurant?"

    The woman disguised as a man looked at her up and down, and then said with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect that you, such a stupid woman, should have a lot of research on food."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and did not speak. She disguised herself as a man and took out a fan from her sleeve to open it. Then she raised her chin and said, "let''s go."

    "Please." Qiao Yuling hurriedly walked in front and made a gesture of please.

    As for Nangong Chenwei... She didn''t even care, but before she left, she gave Yang Yang a sign. Yang Yang immediately stepped down and went to Tang Feng''s side. Together with Tang Feng, she tied up the gang.

    Qiao Yuling left first, and they also went to the hot pot shop. Qiao Yuling ignored Nangong Chenwei, but Xiao Liu was happy with Qiao Hu and took Nangong Chenwei to talk.

    "Chen Wei, you know, the one who receives the embroidered ball of Yu Ling will marry her. You..." Xiao Liu was afraid that he would turn around too slowly, so he just went straight in.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "yes, I know, I will be ready to marry her."

    In front of Qiao Yuling and the woman disguised as a man naturally all heard Nangong Chenwei''s words, both of them were in a daze, Qiao Yuling simply turned his head, whether it was in the street or not, directly took off his own weft hat, and then the ugly face was exposed in front of people, "so you want to marry?"

    Nangong Chenwei deep eyes tiny MI, only answered a word, "marry."

    It''s frowning when a woman disguises as a man.

    There were still some onlookers on the street. When they saw Qiao Yuling''s face, some people immediately began to talk about it. Some people even congratulated that they didn''t get the hydrangea ball, saying that they didn''t want to have nightmares every day.

    Qiao Yuling really wants to slap himself hard. He has seen Nangong Chenwei like this. If he doesn''t want to marry, how can he come here to grab the hydrangea?

    In an instant, she felt that whenever she took up Nangong Chenwei''s business, her IQ would plummet, and even the most basic judgment would be lost.

    In the end, they just turn around and don''t talk. They just walk forward, and the women disguise themselves as men. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu are so happy that they pull Nangong Chenwei to talk.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling''s back and answers the questions of Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu in a soft voice.

    Behind the words, in front of nature is can hear, the woman disguised as a man looked at Qiao Yuling carefully, finally silently said: "even if you are ugly, it is not your fault, why do you want to throw Hydrangea?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back at the woman disguised as a man, did not know how to explain, but said faintly: "I''m afraid I can''t get married."

    "Well, you can see where you are." The woman disguised as a man looked at Qiao Yuling''s appearance, and finally said in a light voice: "the man behind you knew you before?"

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and said, "I know him, but I''m not very familiar with him. For example, I only know his name, and I don''t know anything else."

    "What?" The woman disguised as a man is a look of hate iron not steel, almost pointed to Qiao Yuling''s nose scolded, "such a man must have some conspiracy, you are so ugly, he is so good-looking, why does he want to marry you?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded with great approval, "I also feel that he has a conspiracy against me."

    So the conspiracy theory of the two women began.

    "Your family has a lot of silver?" Asked the woman disguised as a man.

    Qiao Yuling thinks about it and shakes her head. She has a lot of silver, but it''s all in the dark. Most of the time, it''s in the name of Su Jinhua. Moreover, her identity as the owner of the hot pot shop is very mysterious. No one knows who she is, so... Her family now has a small farm and delivers goods to other shops. It''s not much money.

    "What else do you have at home? Your family has no money, you are so ugly, or this man is abnormal? Or is he blind? " A woman disguises herself as a man.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t listen any more and didn''t answer her at all. However, they were close to each other and whispered. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu both saw it, and they turned black in an instant.

    "Jade spirit." Xiao Liu called behind Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling stopped and looked back at Xiao Liu, "Niang, what''s the matter?"

    "Come here, come to my mother."

    "Why, I have guests here." Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Xiao Liu also frowned, "you are more and more disobedient. In public, you follow a man so close... After you..."

    Qiao Yuling is really confused by Nangong Chenwei''s anger. She turns her head and looks at the woman disguised as a man, but turns her lips, "why do you have to dress up like this? If you dress up well, we can walk arm in arm The woman disguised as a man looked at Qiao Yuling with disdain, "who would like to go with you? Forget it, there are only two hot pot shops in this small county. There is one not far ahead. I went there first."¡° Good Qiao Yuling can only nod. So the woman disguised as a man left first, Nangong Chenwei also deliberately walked behind the Qiao family, Qiao Hu and he walked side by side, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu and others walked¡° You this kid don''t know to notice a point outside, just now that man but with Chen Wei rob embroider ball of, you and he walk a shape close, really not afraid Chen Wei angry? " Liu reminds me. Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye, "Niang, just now that person is clearly a woman, why does Nangong Chenwei not make a sound, is because he knows that is a woman."¡° "Ah?" Xiao Liu was surprised, "that... Is that a woman?"¡° Well, what do you think¡° Niang, Niang, Niang doesn''t know. Niang really doesn''t see that it''s a woman. " Xiao Liu has some regrets¡° Come on, let''s go quickly and see her. " Qiao Yuling takes Xiao Liu and goes on. Xiao Liu didn''t speak any more. He just followed Qiao Yuling. A few people soon arrived at the door of the hotpot shop. However... Today, there was Qiao Yuling throwing an embroidered ball in Qingxian County. A lot of people came, and the hotpot shop was delicious, so naturally they began to line up. Qiao Yuling saw a woman standing on one side with a tangled face, dressed in pure white men''s clothes, valiant.

 Chapter 280

    The woman disguised as a man saw Qiao Yuling come forward and complained: "there are too few hot pot shops here, so many people will start to line up. You see, there are so many, it''s estimated that we can''t eat today."

    Qiao Yuling embarrassed smile, "really sorry, I will be in line to forget things, I take you in."

    Qiao Yuling then walked in front of him. Two of the runners in the shop were from Qiao village. Naturally, he knew Qiao Yuling and his party and hurriedly took them to the upstairs box, which was specially reserved for Qiao Yuling.

    Until entering the box, the woman disguised as a man still looked at Qiao Yuling curiously and asked in surprise, "what''s your identity? This hotpot shop is always on a first come first served basis. It''s amazing that you can come in when you are in line."

    Qiao Yuling whispered in her ear: "don''t be surprised, my uncle is the shopkeeper here. I''ve let them reserve a place for a long time, so they have a box."

    "Oh, no wonder, no wonder." The woman disguised as a man has a face of understanding, and then when someone came forward to greet the people to order, she didn''t take herself as an outsider. After ordering, she found that everyone was looking at her. It was rare to show her little daughter''s smile and say: "sorry, sorry, I lost my temper, you order, you order."

    Qiao Yuling was sitting beside her at the moment. She whispered in her ear and asked, "how long has it been since you ate it?"

    "Ah." The woman dressed as a man sighed and said sadly, "I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. You don''t know how boring it is to eat it alone. Even the original delicious taste is gone."

    Qiao Yuling had to agree with his words, "my name is Qiao Yuling."

    "Oh." The woman disguised as a man light should a, didn''t answer words, didn''t seem to want to say his name, Qiao Yuling also not reluctantly.

    All the dishes were ordered by women disguised as men, but no one else ordered them. Soon they came up. The hot pot began to eat, and the atmosphere became lively.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t move, but frowns slightly. Qiao Yuling''s side is Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu''s side is Qiao Hu, and Qiao Hu''s side is Nangong Chenwei.

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t move his chopsticks, everyone was curious. Xiao Liu asked, "Chenwei, why don''t you eat? Don''t you eat spicy?"

    Not waiting for Nangong Chenwei to reply, she disguised herself as a man and said faintly: "he has injuries on his body and can''t eat these things."

    Qiao Yuling instantly frowned. Nangong Chenwei looked up and looked at the woman disguised as a man. Other people were all stunned when they heard that.

    "Hurt? How hurt? Let Yuling show you. Yuling''s medical skill is very good now. " Xiao Liu said and pushed Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling had to get up and go to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei gently shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m ok."

    No matter what he said, Qiao Yuling grabs his hand and gives him a pulse. But with this pulse, her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Finally, she puts down Nangong Chenwei''s hand, and directly takes a small bottle out of her sleeve. She pours a small pill out of it and gives it to Nangong Chenwei, "eat it."

    Nangong Chenwei is very obedient. He looks up at Qiao Yuling and puts the medicine in Qiao Yuling''s hand into his mouth.

    Qiao Yuling simply ordered: "you sit here and watch us eat, and then cook noodles for you when you go back."

    "Good." His voice was hoarse, but very light.

    Xiao Liu stood aside, a face of concern, "jade spirit, Chen Wei how?"

    "It''s no big deal. His injuries must have been dealt with, but he can''t eat them now." Qiao Yuling light finish saying, then very calm sit back to the woman disguised as a man side to eat up.

    "Then let''s go back quickly." Liu''s proposal.

    The woman disguised as a man quit, "the dishes have not been eaten yet."

    Xiao Liu hesitated for a moment. Qiao Yuling thought for a moment and looked at the woman disguised as a man and said, "why don''t you tell me where you live now, and then we''ll make an appointment. I''ll make better food for you then?"

    The woman disguised as a man turned her lips and said, "forget it, ah, I thought I could have a good meal."

    Qiao Yuling looks at her, this person''s temperament she still likes very much, but the injury on Nangong Chenwei''s body, she still has some worries.

    So everyone didn''t eat and decided to leave. Qiao Yuling asked the shop assistants to give the food to the beggars nearby.

    Several people went downstairs to the door, Qiao Yuling said to the woman disguised as a man: "then we''ll see you later."

    "OK, later..." the woman disguised as a man was talking to Qiao Yuling, but at a glance, she saw the person she didn''t want to see. Her face turned pale and she couldn''t even speak. She turned and ran away.

    Those people also saw the woman disguised as a man, the man immediately waved his hand: "over there, chase."

    The woman disguised as a man ran first, and several men chased after her. Qiao Yuling saw this scene and frowned tightly. The men who chased after her all had knives around their waists.

    Seeing that those people were about to catch up with the girl disguised as a man, Qiao Yuling turned to Xiao Liu and said, "mother, you go back first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back myself. If he can''t get hurt, I''ll go to my master." Confessed a, she quickly chased up, small Liu''s pull didn''t pull, and Nangong Chenwei in her chase out of the moment, people also followed to chase out. Qiao Yujia on one side was also ready to move. She turned to Xiao Liu and said happily: "Niang..." Xiao Liu quickly caught Qiao Yujia, "don''t move. Don''t make trouble any more. Your elder sister has gone. It must be OK. We... What can we do?" She turned to look at Lake Joe. Qiao Hu looked at the direction of Qiao Yuling''s departure. At the moment, there was no one in that direction. Although he was worried, he decided to listen to his daughter, "let''s go back first. No, I''ll go to town and tell Tang Feng."¡° OK, OK, let''s go back now, go to the town and tell Tang Feng about these things before we go home. " Xiao Liu made a decision directly. Qiao Hu had no idea, so they got on the carriage which had been prepared for a long time. Only Qiao Yujia was depressed. Qiao Yuling chased those people directly to the outskirts. The speed of those people was very fast, but Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were faster. When Qiao Yuling found that the person who was following was Nangong Chenwei, his face turned black instantly, "who let you follow?" The corner of Nangong Chenwei''s mouth raised a beautiful radian, "I''m worried about you." Qiao Yuling curled his lips. "I''m good. I don''t need you. If I don''t want to die, I''ll go back quickly." Nangong Chenwei didn''t move, just looked at her, with stubborn eyes.

 Chapter 281

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t stand his eyes, so he simply turned his head to one side instead of looking at him, and then quickly caught up with him.

    After they catch up with each other, Qiao Yuling is a little silly. She disguises herself as a man and doesn''t know where to hide. Everyone is gone. Those guys are chasing for nothing.

    The leader''s face was gloomy, "you two left, you two right, you two go with me to the front, you must find her."

    "Yes." After everyone answered, they quickly separated to find.

    Qiao Yuling also had a headache when she looked at the fork in the road, but she didn''t forget the training she had received in her previous life, so she began to look for traces on the ground and found them under a big tree. She looked up and saw the white figure.

    The woman dressed as a man jumped down from the tree and looked at Qiao Yuling with admiration. "You are really not simple. You can find me like this."

    Qiao Yuling did not answer her, but asked: "who are those people? Are you in danger? "

    This time, she nodded without hesitation, "of course, those are my enemies. I thought that if they can''t find me for a while, they will return to this place. It seems that I can''t stay in Qingxian."

    "You don''t look like an enemy at all?" Qiao Yuling.

    Women disguised as men sniffed, "looks can decide everything? If you can, you are so ugly, why does he pester you? " She stretched out her hand and pointed to Nangong Chenwei behind Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw that Nangong Chenwei''s face had turned white. She was worried for a moment. She looked back and said to the woman disguised as a man: "just now I was worried about you. Now you''re OK. Let''s go first."

    "Oh, don''t go. I don''t have any friends here. Why don''t you let me hide in your house?" The woman disguises as the man since familiar general, directly went up to the front hand to take Qiao Yuling''s shoulder.

    Nangong Chenwei instantly pulls Qiao Yuling to his arms, and the cold eyes just look at her.

    The woman disguised as a man with a smile, "Yo, it''s still a bully. Since you want to marry her, we''ll have a good fight. Who wins and who goes with her."

    Qiao Yuling has no time to stop, and the woman disguised as a man has already made a move. Nangong Chenwei subconsciously pulls Qiao Yuling behind him, and makes a fight with the woman disguised as a man.

    Nangong Chenwei''s skill is very good, but now he''s hurt, his body is poisonous, and his fighting power is naturally weak. It''s not a little bit bad for a woman to dress up as a man. Although she''s a woman, she''s not flashy, but she''s still a little worse than Qiao Yuling, but she''s even with Nangong Chenwei now.

    The physical strength of a woman disguised as a man is good, but Nangong Chenwei is not good. After a while, Nangong Chenwei is at a disadvantage, but he seems to have to win. He keeps fighting against a woman disguised as a man, which is fatal.

    After this cruel move comes out, the woman disguises as a man immediately can''t, a few moves come down, she is strangled by Nangong Chenwei throat.

    "No," he said Qiao Yuling called subconsciously.

    Nangong Chen Weihong looks back at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is surprised by his eyes, but he explains in a hurry, "don''t kill her. She doesn''t mean it. Don''t do it."

    The female disguised as a man didn''t mean to be afraid. She was so generous that she went to death and said, "since you win, you can kill me. Anyway, there''s nothing to miss in the world."

    "Poof..."

    The next second, Nangong Chenwei spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person falls down like that. Qiao Yuling''s reaction is the fastest. When Nangong Chenwei hits the ground, she uses her small body to cushion under it.

    Yingfeng and YINGDIAN, who were hiding in the dark, were both red eyed. YINGDIAN wanted to rush out. Yingfeng held him and said in a low voice, "don''t rush. Just now, the master gave us a sign before he fell down, so that we don''t come out."

    "But master..." YINGDIAN is not willing.

    Shadow wind horizontal he one eye, cold voice way: "that is the master''s decision, and you should learn to believe Miss Qiao, she will have a way."

    Shadow electricity can only watch in silence.

    Qiao Yuling was pressed and felt that her waist was about to break, but she didn''t care at all. She turned to see a silly looking woman dressed as a man and yelled, "what are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and pull the man away and let me get up."

    "Oh, oh." When the woman disguised as a man came forward to pull Nangong Chenwei, she felt guilty. "Qiao Yuling, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. He... I... I was too worried just now. I forgot that he had hurt himself. I didn''t expect that he vomited blood. What should I do? What shall we do? "

    "Come on, let''s find a place to hide." Qiao Yuling said, got up and dressed as a man, two people will Nangong Chenwei carried to one side, Qiao Yuling this way: "you look at me here to find a car."

    "Oh, well, hurry up." It''s a little flustered for women to dress up as men.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and flew out. However, before she went far away, she saw that Tang Feng brought people to chase her. She was relieved.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling realized that it was Qiao Yujia who was making trouble for Xiao Liu to report that the carriage was too slow and delayed the work. Finally, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu thought about it and agreed.

    At that time, they asked Qiao Yujia for a horse in the hot pot shop and told him to run back to report. That''s why Tang Feng came so fast. Tang Feng takes Nangong Chenwei back to Qiao''s house, and women disguised as men also follow him to Qiao''s house. When they enter Qiao''s village, farm and Qiao Yuling''s house, women disguised as men are like city children entering the village. They are curious everywhere. The panic that Nangong Chenwei scared before has long gone. Nangong Chenwei is sent back in a coma. The Qiao family are also worried. Qiao Yuling takes a good look at Nangong Chenwei, and gives Tang Feng a bottle of medicine to put it on the wound. Then he goes out to find clothes for Nangong Chenwei. Xiao Liu is also a close friend, but Nangong Chenwei can''t wear Qiao Hu''s clothes. Finally, Da Liu takes the clothes he made for Qiao Jianzhi. Qiao Jianzhi is smaller than Nangong Chenwei, but he still has some height training in the past two years, just a little smaller than Nangong Chenwei. But because Qiao Jianzhi has not been at home in the past two years, the Liu family all want to do it for Qiao Jianzhi, but it doesn''t fit. There are some big ones, just right, that can be worn by Nangong Chenwei. After everything was arranged, Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you fight those people? Who are they? " Qiao Yuling then thought of dressing up as a man. She turned around and looked around. Unexpectedly, she found that the woman dressed as a man and Qiao Yunan were holding beef jerky in their hands. It was a pleasure to eat one.

 Chapter 282

    "It''s OK, mother. Don''t worry." She did not elaborate.

    Xiao Liu''s see this then don''t plan to ask more, just some hesitation, "Chen Wei so really all right?"? I see blood on my clothes. "

    "It''s all right, mother. It''s because he has a wound on his body and his mouth is split. That''s why there''s blood."

    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll go to the kitchen and make some porridge for him. I''ll drink it when I wake up."

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly called her, "Niang, don''t endure. He won''t wake up today. I''ll tell you when he''s about to wake up."

    "Oh, that''s OK. I''m going to cook with your third aunt. We haven''t eaten yet." Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, that Niang does more, Tang Feng they are also in."

    "Well, I know."

    Xiao Liu left. Qiao Yuling came to the woman disguised as a man. The woman disguised as a man immediately looked up at Qiao Yuling, and then showed a flattering smile, "Yuling... This thing in your house is really delicious." As she said that, she also raised her beef jerky.

    Qiao Yuling took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Before this day, she could find out the temperament of this woman disguised as a man. She was very nice, very hot tempered and smart. But when she met with something big, such as Nangong Chenwei''s vomiting of blood, she was scared into that, which proved that she had not seen too many bloody things. What''s more, she turned out to be a real eater.

    "How did you trick my sister into giving you something to eat?"

    The woman pretended to be a man with an embarrassed smile and said, "I didn''t say anything. I said I was your good friend. Now I''m your guest when I come to your house, so I want the best one to greet the guests. Your sister took this out. It''s very nice of your sister."

    Qiao Yuling smoked again, looked at Qiao Yunan and said, "Yunan, there are so many beef jerkies. If others eat them, you don''t have to eat them."

    Qiao Yunan is a slow one, which means that she is in other things, but in eating... She is definitely a food protector. Hearing Qiao Yuling say that she has nothing to eat, she immediately reaches out and grabs back the beef jerky which is not eaten in the hands of the woman disguised as a man. When the woman disguised as a man doesn''t respond, her hands are empty.

    She looked back at Qiao Yunan in surprise, and then looked at Qiao Yuling. She stammered, "you... You... Your sister... Your sister has practiced?"

    "Almost. I''ve practiced on food."

    Xiao Liu often grabs food from Qiao Yunan, but the final result is that Xiao Liu says that he is small and asks Qiao Yunan to eat with him on the ground that his sister wants to let his brother, so the two often fall in love and kill each other.

    The woman disguised as a man looked at Qiao Yuling''s two sisters in a moment of consternation, and finally silently helped her forehead. But then she thought of something, and she laughed and looked at Qiao Yuling, and said, "Yuling, you see, we are so familiar. It''s better to... Let me live in your home first."

    "My house? You are not mistaken. Your enemy is looking for you outside Qiao Yuling frowned.

    The woman disguised as a man immediately raised her hand and swore, "I promise they won''t come."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t believe it.

    "Ah..." the woman pretended to be a man sighed silently, then looked around and said, "why don''t we find a place where we can talk? I''ll tell you about it? In fact, I''m just a poor man. "

    Qiao Yuling looked at her up and down, and finally turned to walk to her room. The woman disguised as a man immediately followed Qiao Yuling''s steps. Before she turned to walk, she did not forget to grab a beef jerky from Qiao Yunan''s hand, and then quickly left.

    After entering the room, the woman disguised as a man was attracted again when she saw the sofa. She went forward and reached for it directly. Her face was full of curiosity, "this... What is this? What? Tell me about it

    "Sofa, come and sit down." Qiao Yuling went over and sat down on the sofa, then sat down and pointed to the position beside him.

    The woman disguised as a man can only suppress the curiosity in her heart, sit quietly on the sofa, and then begin to talk about her own affairs, "in fact, those people are not my enemies, they are sent by my family to catch me back."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, and instantly understood why she would scold herself like that when she was throwing the hydrangea to recruit a bride. Did she escape from marriage?

    As if to verify Qiao Yuling''s conjecture, the woman disguised herself as a man and said, "I escaped from marriage. They insisted that I marry a man I didn''t like. Although he was powerful, he didn''t like it. They chased me all the way. I had escaped from home for half a year and didn''t want to go back at all.

    But I''m tired of running away all the time. I want to find a place to hide, but I don''t know where to hide. When I heard that you wanted to throw an embroidered ball to recruit relatives, I was in a hurry and wanted to beat you up. Then I came here early. "

    Speaking of this, the woman disguised as a man reached out and grabbed Qiao Yuling''s arm, pitifully looking at her, "you... Can you... Can''t you take me in?"

    Qiao Yuling wanted to laugh. When she saw the girl who was two or three years older than herself looking at herself in a pitiful way, she couldn''t help but laugh.

    "What are you laughing at?" She pretended to be a man and gave her a push.

    Qiao Yuling put away his smile and said, "what you said, how to prove it is true." The woman disguised as a man immediately quit, "I said these natural are true, difficult I can cheat you? There''s nothing to cheat on. " This hot temper, Qiao Yuling heart slightly sigh, "living in my family is not impossible, but you can''t make trouble, encounter things you want to listen to me, your family''s things I don''t care, but you want to ensure that they can''t hurt my family, if they really do anything to hurt my family, then you don''t blame me turn over."¡° What do you mean? If they dare to hurt your family, I will take care of them myself without your help. I will protect you if we have any relationship. " The woman disguised as a man said, and reached over Qiao Yuling''s shoulder, and then a pair of brothers good appearance. Qiao Yuling headache, looking at her, "name."¡° Oh, my name is Qin Xiaoyan. You can call me whatever you want. " Qin Xiaoyan looks happy¡° Well, I''m going to see his injury now. You stay by yourself? Or I''ll let my fourth sister take care of you. " Qiao Yuling asked. Qin Xiaoyan waved her hand and said, "OK, OK, you''d better go to see your man first. He seems to really like you. I''ll just stay by myself. I prefer the food in your sister''s hand. Do you still have it in your family?" Seeing the appearance of the food, Qiao Yuling turned around and left without leaving a word. Qin Xiaoyan is good-natured and careless. She directly follows Qiao Yuling out of the house, and then goes to Qiao Yunan to beg for food.

 Chapter 283

    Qiao Yuling goes to Nangong Chenwei''s house and waits for Tang Feng to come out.

    Because when building the yard, Qiao Yuling knew that she had many families and was afraid that her relatives would have no place to live, so Qiao Yuling designed more rooms.

    Before Nangong Chenwei lived in that room, there was no one to live in, but all the things in it were well prepared, even the beds inside.

    After they came back, Xiao Liu was flustered, so he and big Liu cleaned the house out. As soon as they finished cleaning, Qiao Yuling came back. Xiao Liu took some shops, and now it''s just right to live in.

    After Tang Feng came out, he looked at Qiao Yuling and hesitated: "the wound has become thicker. It seems that he has been injured for a long time. He hasn''t paid much attention to it. The medicine has been applied. I''m afraid... It won''t have any good effect."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling did not care about the difference between men and women. When she went in, she saw the man lying on the bed. There was a 20 cm long cut on his shoulder, and the infection was thick in the middle. If he wanted to make the wound better, he had to dig out the rotten meat.

    Tang Feng also followed in, Qiao Yuling said in a voice, "go out and watch at the door, no one is allowed to come in."

    "Yes." When Tang Feng left, Qiao Yuling immediately took out all the things she wanted to use from the space. Her eyes were always looking at the wound on his shoulder, and then she picked up the knife immediately.

    Her action was extremely fast, and her blood was flowing out in a flash. She simply loaded space water from the space and washed the wound for him.

    "En..." he snorted and frowned tightly.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw that his handsome facial features had been wrinkled together. He gave a meal, but soon recovered. He treated the wound with a serious expression, then quickly applied the medicine, and finally wrapped it up.

    When these things were finished, Qiao Yuling felt that her legs were soft. Even she didn''t know why. She raised her hand and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead. Then she put things away and turned out of the room.

    "Go in and change his clothes for him." She really has no strength.

    Although she dealt with it quickly, it took her half an hour. During this time, Xiao Liu had finished the meal and smelled the fragrance. Qin Xiaoyan was the happiest.

    She ran to Qiao Yuling happily and looked at her strangely, "the fragrance is really like the dishes in the fragrant building, there is a green silk drunk chicken..."

    Listening to her name one by one, Qiao Yuling was immediately surprised, but after the surprise, she knew that this is really a senior eater, who can guess the name so accurately.

    With that, Qiao, Qin Xiaoyan looked at Qiao Yuling incredulously and asked, "what''s the relationship between your family and xianglou? Ordinary people can''t make these kinds of food. Even if they want to do it, they just follow their example and the taste they make is totally wrong. "

    "Just go in and have a look." Qiao Yuling said, and had been pulled in by Qin Xiaoyan.

    When they came into the dining room, Qiao Yujia didn''t know when they had already arrived and was helping Xiao Liu.

    Today, because of Tang Feng and others, one table can''t sit down, so Xiao Liu prepared two tables.

    As soon as she went in, Qin Xiaoyan released Qiao Yuling''s arm directly, and then quickly went to the table. When she saw the food on the table, she immediately straightened her eyes and murmured, "it''s true, it''s true. I guessed it right."

    Qiao Yuling came forward and patted her on the back, "don''t get excited, go to wash with me first, and then have dinner."

    "Oh, oh." Qin Xiaoyan is dizzy at the moment. She feels that Qiao Yuling''s family doesn''t look like a farmer. It''s worse than her family. There are many things she hasn''t seen, she hasn''t eaten, and... No servants, no outsiders. There''s a warm feeling. She likes it.

    After washing her hands, Xiao Liu looked at Qin Xiaoyan and said to Qiao Yuling, "you''ll go to ask if your third aunt has any new clothes made for your sister Yuxiang, and give this girl a suit to change. Otherwise... If you always walk with you like this, the villagers will talk about it."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, I''ll ask later."

    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t have any opinions, so she didn''t speak. She just showed a sweet smile at Xiao Liu and said, "good godmother."

    "Ah?"

    Xiao Liu was stunned, Qiao Yuling was also stunned, and other people on the scene also looked back at them.

    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t feel anything. She said: "I like you. Yuling and I are good sisters. Is it OK to call ganniang?"

    Qiao Yuling slightly helped her forehead and turned to look at Qin Xiaoyan, "call ganniang, you will be my sister in the future, but you should offer tea to my parents."

    "Oh, yes, I like your home."

    Qiao Yuling can see that Qin Xiaoyan is simple, her smile is always full of sunshine, her eyes are sincere, and she really likes it.

    "Well, it''s better to bump into the sun. After a while, we''ll find some witnesses and offer a cup of tea."

    "Good." Qin Xiaoyan just finished, then asked, "can we have dinner now?"

    They were so embarrassed that Qiao Yuling had no doubt that Qin Xiaoyan wanted to be lazy in her home because her family had so much food to eat. Then she wanted to recognize a dry relative. The typical milk is mother. After thinking about it, she decided to beat Qin Xiaoyan again. After all, the situation of their family is different. She doesn''t want to get all kinds of troubles in the future. If Qin Xiaoyan is a godmother after another, it''s not all related. Sitting next to Qin Xiaoyan, Qiao Yuling said, "since you have recognized my family as godrelatives, you can''t recognize other families any more. I don''t want to end up with many godrelatives." Qin Xiaoyan looked back at Qiao Yuling inconceivably and turned a white eye without any image. "You think Qin Xiaoyan is an idiot. Anyone can let me recognize a dry relative." Qiao Yuling choked. Before she could speak, Qin Xiaoyan looked at a dish on the table and asked in a low voice, "why don''t people come together, or you can urge me to eat."¡° Poof... "Qiao Yuling was so amused by her that she couldn''t help laughing. But this little thing can also show Qin Xiaoyan''s good upbringing. Even if she wanted to eat, she knew that she couldn''t serve and move chopsticks before her elders came¡° All right, you sit down and I''ll find someone¡° Forget it, I''d better go with you. I''m afraid I can''t help eating Qin Xiaoyan said very sincerely. Seeing her like this, Qiao Yuling felt more and more like her, so they went to the kitchen and helped Xiao Liu and Da Liu serve the dishes together.

 Chapter 284

    Qiao Yujia goes to find Qiao Hu. They have come back. They are all here. Qiao Yuling goes to see Tang Feng. Tang Feng also changes Nangong Chenwei''s clothes.

    Everyone sat down. Qin Xiaoyan finally couldn''t help it. She looked at Qiao Hu and asked, "can Godfather have dinner?"

    "Ah?" Joe lake is stupid, too.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "OK, let''s have a meal. Everyone is hungry."

    Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling strangely. He also got the chopsticks and put out his hand to pick up the vegetables. Others also moved.

    The Qiao family has a table with Qin Xiaoyan. There are several men headed by Tang Feng, all of whom are under Qiao Yuling''s command.

    Finally, Qin Xiaoyan can eat, which is called a happy, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu, Da Liu and others looked at Qin Xiaoyan full of heartache, Xiao Liu sat far away from Qin Xiaoyan, then looked at Qiao Yuling, said: "Yuling, you quickly give her some dishes, this child is hungry for a few days."

    Qin Xiaoyan wanted to answer, but seeing the food in front of her, she didn''t say a word. She was still eating all kinds of food. That state was really the same as starving for many days.

    Although she is quick, her manner is elegant.

    Qiao Yuling is also obedient to the clip vegetables, while Qiao lake is finally open, looking at Qiao Yuling asked, "Yuling, what''s the matter?"

    "She... Now she has no place to go. Let''s live in our house. In addition, she wants to recognize you and your mother and be a godfather and godmother. Look..."

    "I''m afraid the child is an orphan. I haven''t eaten for so many days. I''m hungry, and I don''t lack a mouthful of food." Qiao Hu said painfully.

    Xiao Liu also said: "yes, yes, we don''t lack this grain. Let the child stay. I''ll make clothes for her with your third aunt in a moment."

    "Poof..." Qin Xiaoyan sprayed directly. When she heard that Qiao Hu said she was an orphan, she was also a lady of a big family. She quickly covered herself with a handkerchief and choked herself. She kept coughing, "coughing..."

    Xiao Liu got up in a hurry and went to Qin Xiaoyan. Qiao Yuling was already patting her on the back, which made her feel comfortable. Xiao Liu also advised her to say, "how much do you want to eat at home? Don''t be such a child. If you don''t have enough to eat for a while, ganniang will make it for you."

    Qin Xiaoyan coughed for a long time and finally recovered. She blinked and looked at Qiao Yuling. Her face was red and she felt guilty.

    Qiao Yuling know her situation, then play circle, "Niang, she is hungry today, let''s eat quickly, a little bit cold, Nangong Chenwei there is no one to look after."

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were distracted in an instant. Xiao Liu said, "yes, Chenwei can''t have no one there. Let''s eat quickly and watch after eating."

    But Qin Xiaoyan was a little silly. She looked at Qiao Yuling with some doubts and asked, "what did you just say that man''s name is?"

    "Nangong Chenwei." Qiao Yuling said, "do you know him?"

    Qin Xiaoyan shook her head. "It seems that she has heard the name somewhere, but she can''t remember it."

    "Then don''t think about it. Eat." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qin Xiaoyan was immediately attracted attention, back to eat.

    This meal is very happy, but the happiest is Qin Xiaoyan. She seldom eats with everyone in this way. It seems that such a lively and warm scene is far away from her.

    After dinner, big Liu gave Qin Xiaoyan the new clothes she made for Qiao Yuxiang. Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yuxiang are similar in shape, and the clothes fit very well. When she changed her daughter''s dress, little Liu and big Liu immediately laughed.

    "My daughter''s house looks good." Liu said.

    "This girl looks really good." Big Liu''s also praises in one side.

    Qin Xiaoyan shy smile, and then in the eyes to see Qiao Yunan in the hands of the fruit, instantly ran in the past, "what are you eating this?"

    Qiao Yunan looked at it, hesitated for a moment, took one from inside, and handed the small one to Qin Xiaoyan, "fruit."

    Qin Xiaoyan immediately took it over and sent it to her mouth. In an instant, her eyes became crescent moon. "Oh, it''s delicious. What fruit is it? Any more? "

    Qiao Yunan nodded and asked, "if you hold me flying, I will take you to eat fruit."

    "Well, what''s the difficulty? Tell me where it is." Qin Xiaoyan said that she had already reached out her hand to hold Qiao Yunan up, so the two of them... Swaggered away.

    Qiao Yuling naturally saw this scene, and there was another food at home. I don''t know whether it was joy or worry.

    Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "you girl, you don''t tell your mother when you bring someone back. I''m not prepared at all. I don''t know if you want to give me a present when you marry me. My mother really doesn''t have anything to give Xiaoyan now."

    Qiao Yuling joked, "Niang, you don''t have to give her anything. You make delicious food for her every day. Make sure she''s barking from one godmother to another."

    Big Liu''s also in one side inserts a way: "I see this child likes to eat, disposition is also good, is a good child."

    "Let uncle Gang come over this evening, or you can go to the big kitchen on the other side of the farm and tell the big kitchen to be ready early. You also need to be witnessed to recognize your parents." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Liu thought for a moment and said, "let''s call some important people to come home. I''ll go to prepare with your third aunt."¡° Oh¡° Go and watch Chen Wei. I''ll send the meal to you at night. He can''t leave now. He should keep it well and don''t have any more problems. " Xiao Liu urged, Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, Niang, then you go to work, I''ll look at him." When Qiao Yuling enters Nangong Chenwei''s room, he is still sleeping. Qiao Yuling reaches for his pulse and frowns tightly. Nangong Chenwei''s wound is nothing, but it''s poisonous... After thinking about it, Qiao Yuling collects some blood from Nangong Chenwei, and then sits on the side, looking for a way to solve the poison. Time soon, in a flash to the evening, Qiao Yuling did not go out, outside Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan several have been fighting into a piece, even the marriage ceremony Qiao Yuling did not go out. The room had already lit up the light, Qiao Yuling just sat quietly, eyes tightly looking for it in the book. When Nangong Chenwei wakes up, she sees this beautiful scene. She is sitting beside her. The room is quiet and warm. He looks at her with a slight radian from the corner of his mouth. Qiao Yuling, who focuses on reading, doesn''t notice that Nangong Chenwei is awake, but when he habitually looks up at him, he finds that he doesn''t know when he is awake. He is surprised, "you are awake."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nods. He feels that his wounds have been treated, and even his clothes have been changed. He naturally thinks that Qiao Yuling did it for him, "girl."

 Chapter 285

    "Yes?" Qiao Yuling answered a, thought to want to ask a way: "you poisoned to know?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "I know."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. What she found was that this kind of poison was very powerful, but it had a long incubation period. Once it came into people''s body, it would not break out for several years or even decades, but once it broke out, it would die soon.

    She frowned at him, not knowing what he was thinking.

    He explained in a hoarse voice, "it''s the poison from his sister-in-law."

    "Sister in law?" Qiao Yuling was surprised.

    He explained, "there will be inheritance in my family... I''m the old son of my mother and father. My elder brother''s eldest son is even a few years older than me. But because of my younger brother, my elder brother loves me very much. It''s this love that attracts other people''s jealousy. My sister-in-law is afraid that my elder brother will give me the inheritance when he leaves, so she poisons me."

    "Poisonous woman." Qiao Yuling said two words lightly, frowning at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei explained: "my brother has many women around him all his life, but he only loves his sister-in-law."

    "So that your brother won''t lose the one he loves, you won''t say anything, you''ll bear it all? Do you know that now that you are poisoned, your chances of survival will be greatly reduced? " Qiao Yuling growled.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles. His eyes are as bright as Yaoshi. "Girl, don''t be angry. I won''t marry you until I can live."

    Qiao Yuling really wants to slap him. Is that what she cares about? Is that what she cares about? That''s not the point. It''s not the point, OK?

    "Naive, you think too much, no matter you are dead or alive, I will not marry you, a person who does not care about his own life, how to protect her own woman." She said faintly.

    The smile on Nangong Chenwei''s face doesn''t change, "wench, actually you have me in your heart, right?"

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "I''m a doctor now. It''s normal to see patients angry and anxious, so don''t think too much."

    "But I got the hydrangea, so I''m the winner."

    Qiao Yuling was very speechless, "what does this mean? That means I have to marry you? Don''t forget, I''ve been betrothed. "

    "You have returned the dowry." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling stood up from his chair and looked at the scoundrel in front of him. "You came to my house. When you left, didn''t you say that I didn''t send those betrothal gifts back?"

    "But on the surface, you sent it back."

    Qiao Yuling simply ignored him, went directly to one side, through the body''s cover, poured some space water from the space in the cup, and then took the cup to Nangong Chenwei, "drink some water."

    "You feed me."

    Qiao Yuling is angry, like to drink not to drink, say she turn round to want to leave.

    Nangong Chenwei grabs her wrist and looks at her pitifully.

    Qiao Yuling finally didn''t bear to come down, a little bit to Nangong Chenwei will cup of water to feed down, drink Nangong Chenwei also way: "really sweet."

    Qiao Yuling turned his eyes silently, "you can''t move now. I will let Tang Feng accompany you tonight. It will be very convenient for him to take care of you. You can eat tomorrow morning."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei has no opinion. He wanted Qiao Yuling to accompany him, but when he saw her little face, he didn''t want her to work hard.

    After the wedding over there, Xiao Liu quickly gives Qiao Yuling something to eat. Qiao Yuling simply takes two mouthfuls and goes back to her room. She wants to go back to her room to study the poison on Nangong Chenwei.

    Qin Xiaoyan originally wanted to sleep with Qiao Yuling, but she was driven away by Qiao Yuling. When someone else was around, she couldn''t enter the space, which was too inconvenient. In the end, Qiao Yujia was very happy to sleep with Qin Xiaoyan, so Qin Xiaoyan gave up.

    There are many rooms in Qiao''s family, so there is a place to sleep. But Qin Xiaoyan likes the bustle of Qiao Yuling''s family, so she wants to sleep with others very much. From childhood to adulthood, she has never slept with others, which is very fresh.

    Qiao Yuling has been studying space all night, but he has only studied a little, not thoroughly.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling was just at the door of the house, and Qin Xiaoyan was at her door, intending to knock, "good morning."

    "It''s late. I''ve come to ask you to eat." Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile and looked at Qiao Yuling carefully, "didn''t you sleep last night? Why do you look so bad? "

    Qiao Yuling unconsciously touched her face, she... Her face seemed really bad, she... After entering the space yesterday, in order to develop the antidote as soon as possible, so she never closed her eyes.

    "Did you know me yesterday, so you were happy and didn''t sleep all night?" Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile and put her arms around Qiao Yuling''s shoulder.

    Qiao Yuling was not used to frowning. Now he was more helpless and changed the topic, "did you sleep well last night?"

    "Good, very good. I really like sleeping in the same bed with others for the first time. But I want to sleep on Yuling''s Kang, too. But ganniang says she can''t sleep now. She can sleep in two days. She hasn''t burned yet." Qin Xiaoyan is puzzled. Qiao Yuling nodded, "it''s still warm now. It''s cold in two days. I''m going to sleep on the Kang. I''ll let you sleep enough then." Qin Xiaoyan does not care, "no problem, I must sleep enough, in short, I like it." Two people said to enter a room, small Liu Shi walked forward to ask: "jade work properly, Chen Wei wakes up, what to give him to eat today?"? What can he eat and what can''t he eat now? "¡° That... Niang, you eat first. I''ll go to the kitchen and give him some porridge. " Qiao Yuling then went to the kitchen. As soon as he got out of the room, he heard Qin Xiaoyan shouting, "Yuling, I want to eat too." Qiao Yuling stumbled and almost fell down. She had to shake her head to the kitchen. She took the medicine from the space, but in order to hide her eyes and ears, she would leave some medicine in her home, so that she would take it out of thin air, and everyone would not doubt it. In view of Qin Xiaoyan''s need to eat, Qiao Yuling finally cooked two kinds of food, one for Nangong Chenwei, the other for Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yujia. Before Qiao Yuling''s porridge was cooked, Qin Xiaoyan went to the kitchen with a bowl in her hand. "You eat it quickly. I''ll cook it for you." Qiao Yuling was very suspicious, "will you?" Qin Xiaoyan blinked. What''s the difficulty, so Qiao Yuling went to eat with a bowl. Qin Xiaoyan began to cook porridge. It was just an action of adding firewood. Qiao Yuling immediately put down the bowl¡° OK, you''d better go out. I''ll call you when I''m done Qiao Yuling came forward to stop her action.

 Chapter 286

    Qin Xiaoyan some dissatisfaction, "I can do."

    "My eldest lady, you''d better go quickly and stop making trouble here." Qiao Yuling said and took the firewood on her.

    Qin Xiaoyan looked at Qiao Yuling curiously, blinked and asked: "you... How do you know I can''t do anything?"

    Qiao Yuling pointed to his eyes, "I will see if I have eyes."

    So they chatted in the kitchen. Qin Xiaoyan was a good talker and had a good temper. So they chatted and had a feeling that they hated each other.

    After Qiao Yuling cooked the porridge, he sent it to Nangong Chenwei. As for the rest of the porridge, it was naturally divided up by Qin Xiaoyan''s food.

    Today, Nangong Chenwei''s injury is much better than that of yesterday, so after entering the room, Qiao Yuling said to Tang Feng in front of Nangong Chenwei: "go to dinner, go back after dinner and try those people who were caught yesterday."

    "Yes."

    "Wait a minute." Before Tang Feng left, Nangong Chenwei stopped. He looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "did you let them go?"

    Qiao Yuling dissatisfied, "why?"

    "Those are my people, because I came late and I was afraid that others would steal the hydrangea, so I arranged for them." Nangong Chenwei is very honest.

    Qiao Yuling a little angry, "you are really mischievous. Do you know what I have prepared for this Hydrangea recruitment? I want that mysterious undertaker to appear. You can''t find out anything when you come out."

    Nangong Chenwei is a little guilty, but he still says it very well, "no matter who you are, you can only marry me, so don''t worry about these, I will deal with them."

    Qiao Yuling speechless, put porridge directly on the small table beside Nangong Chenwei, "drink by yourself." Her words blocked Nangong Chenwei want to let her feed words.

    Tang Feng looks at Qiao Yuling in embarrassment. Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei angrily, then looks at Tang Feng and says, "OK, go back and let them go."

    "Yes." Tang Feng left.

    Qiao Yuling sat on one side of the sofa, staring at Nangong Chenwei, "what are you close to me for? Is it because I saved you? "

    "To save your life, you should promise yourself." Nangong Chenwei''s face is not red and breathless.

    Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes, "but you have already given me a thank-you gift. I really can''t accept you. When you are well hurt, I''ll leave."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. He drank porridge slowly. He could taste the medicine inside. He looked up at her and asked, "did you cook it?"

    "Yes." She responded coldly.

    "I want to drink more."

    Smell speech, Qiao Yuling turned out of the room, went to the kitchen to give him porridge, when she returned to the kitchen, she saw Qiao Yujia and others plus Qin Xiaoyan actually in the kitchen to drink porridge.

    "You''re back. Come on. I''ve left some for you." Qin Xiaoyan quickly pointed to the bowl.

    Qiao Yuling was surprised to see one eye, these food goods unexpectedly also know to leave some for her, but she is also very hungry, so she then drank a bowl of porridge in the kitchen, this just went to give Nangong Chen Wei Sheng a bowl, carried in the past.

    When she went in, Nangong Chenwei had already finished the porridge. Seeing her coming in, Qiao Yuling went to him, handed him the bowl, sat aside and said seriously, "it''s impossible between us."

    He also looked serious. "Why?"

    Qiao Yuling said frankly: "I don''t like three wives and four concubines, and I don''t want to rob a man with other women. Your identity... Must be extraordinary, so there must be other women around you. This is not suitable for us."

    Nangong Chenwei thinks of her words in the carriage that night. She doesn''t like fighting. She prefers a simple life.

    "I won''t have another woman, I''ll only have you."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "do you know your parents like this?"

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes dimmed. "They died when I was very young. I was raised by my brother."

    Qiao Yuling understood, see Nangong Chenwei this appearance, she then some can''t go on, even she don''t know why she so again and again, again and again refuse.

    "Drink it, it will be cold in a moment." She still reminded, and finally said: "I''m trying to find a way to deal with your poison, but it doesn''t have to be solved. You should be prepared."

    After that, she went out, went back to the kitchen again, had something to eat, and then told her family that she was going to town.

    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t want to go to the town at all, so she watched Qiao Yuling leave silently and went to the farm with Qiao Yujia.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t let Xiao Gang drive when she went out today. Instead, she found a quiet place and went directly into the space. What she needs now is time to study the poison.

    At home, she did not dare to enter the space in broad daylight. If someone came in, she would always disturb, so she could only come up with such an excuse.

    It''s another day to stay in the space. If it''s not dark outside, she still has research and doesn''t even have lunch at noon.

    When they got home, Xiao Liu and others were waiting for her in the yard. When they saw her coming back, Xiao Liu and Da Liu immediately went to the kitchen to cook and prepare for dinner. Qin Xiaoyan took Qiao Yuling and said, "if you don''t come back, ganniang and sanbo Niang are worried."¡° Well, there''s a delay. " Qiao Yuling explained. Qin Xiaoyan blinked. She felt that Qiao Yuling''s face was still very bad. She reminded her, "sleep well tonight. Look at your face. It''s really bad."¡° Well, good For the next five days, Qiao Yuling went into the room for space research at night, and went to find a place for space research during the day. In a word, it was better than the poison on Nangong Chenwei. I''m afraid even she doesn''t know that she is really fighting now, fighting to detoxify Nangong Chenwei, for fear that he will die. Five days later, she finally found out the poison and a smile on her face. When she found that the day was not bright, she quickly slept in the space. Just after daybreak, she went out of the room and into Nangong Chenwei''s room. As soon as she went in, Nangong Chenwei opened her eyes and saw Qiao Yuling come in. His eyes flashed a touch of heartache. "Don''t worry. In order to find a way to detoxify, your body is important." Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, went forward to pass the pills on his hand, and ordered: "take it." Nangong Chenwei reaches for the pill from her hand and takes it. Qiao Yuling was a little tired and said, "have a good rest. I''ll go back to my room first." Finish saying she walked, the South Temple Chen Wei looked at her back figure, distressed extremely. Qiao Yuling is really tired. When she comes back to the house, she inserts the door directly from inside. Then she goes into the space, soaks in the water, and sleeps again.

 Chapter 287

    When she got enough sleep and left the room, she was about to have lunch.

    What makes her curious is that Qin Xiaoyan didn''t go anywhere today. She sat in the yard with a sad face. When she saw Qiao Yuling come out, she immediately laughed, "Oh, you can figure it out."

    Qiao Yuling looked at her in surprise, "you... Are you tired of playing here? Why didn''t you go out today? "

    "It''s not because of you. I want to knock on the door in the morning. The dead wood won''t let me knock on it. I want to fight with him, but I can''t bear to think that he has a wound. I''m afraid that his wound will crack again, and then you will be affected again." Qin Xiaoyan said, also reached out and pointed to the Nangong Chenwei behind Qiao Yuling, finally added: "you didn''t come out in the morning, I''m worried, your face is too bad these two days."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "I''m ok. Now I''m not out. I thought you were tired of playing here."

    Qin Xiaoyan shook her head, "no, no, no, no, I haven''t played enough here. It''s really fun here. I feel that I can live here all my life."

    Qiao Yuling looks at her like a child. She just smiles and doesn''t speak. She turns to Nangong Chenwei and asks, "how do you feel?"

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nods.

    Xiao Liu came out and saw several people standing in the yard, shouting: "OK, come in for dinner, don''t stand."

    "Ah, after dinner, ganniang, I''ll help you." Qin Xiaoyan immediately ran away.

    Qiao Yuling is also walking forward, Nangong Chenwei is with her, just like a few years ago, they are inseparable, Qiao Yuling has a moment of trance, as if back to a few years ago, when everything has not started.

    It suddenly occurred to her that when she knew Nangong Chenwei, she thought that Nangong Chenwei dealt with all kinds of things for her and accompanied her to find old man Wang to be her husband. She thought that their family had been arrested by Qiao Jiang, and Nangong Chenwei brought people here. She thought of his various maintenance for himself, the things he left behind before he left, and his thoughtful sending. It seemed that he was all good to her.

    She stopped and looked back to see the doting in his eyes. It was a must.

    Nangong Chenwei was slightly stunned and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head slightly. Her heart goes into the room like a mess. Even when she is eating, she is absent-minded. Everyone present can see it.

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei called Qiao Yuling, "let''s talk."

    "Good." She nodded.

    They went outside and found a place where there was no one on the farm, walking step by step.

    Nangong Chenwei said, "if you can''t accept me now, I can wait."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him, just wanted to speak, but suddenly she was stunned. The familiar feeling in her body made her not come back to her.

    "That''s good." With that, she trotted away. At last, she was not in a hurry, so she simply used her lightness skill.

    After returning to the house, she immediately entered the space. The space was left behind by her previous research and development of the toilet, which could be used completely. She first confirmed that it was... Aunt came, and from then on she was a woman with an aunt.

    Quickly after mat, she this just red face out of space, outside Nangong Chenwei has chased back, standing at the door, raised hand ups and downs in the tangle whether to knock.

    At this time Qiao Yuling red face opened the door, see Nangong Chenwei, somehow red face again, "you... What''s the matter with you? What''s up? "

    "I''m worried about you. Are you ok?" Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling''s concern.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "it''s OK."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling strangely. At last, seeing that Qiao Yuling doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t say anything any more, but he feels that Qiao Yuling is really strange.

    All of a sudden, laughter came from the yard. It was the children headed by Qin Xiaoyan. Qiao Yunan was the most direct, "second sister, blushing."

    Originally very red face, by Qiao Yunan said, once again brush red, but let Nangong Chenwei see stupefied, he knew the girl unexpectedly... Unexpectedly have such a coquettish side.

    And this scene, Xiao Liu also saw, instant smile mouth are not closed.

    So at night when Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu closed the door, Xiao Liu told Qiao Hu what he saw at noon, and proposed: "I really like Chen Wei, so I''d better make an engagement for them."

    Qiao Hu hesitated and said, "I like this child too, but... Now we only know his name. We don''t know anything else. We don''t know what''s going on in his family. Even if it''s engagement, we need the man to come to the door."

    Xiao Liu also instantly frowned, "that''s what I said, but I''m just looking at Chen Wei. The more I see, the more satisfied I am. Besides, our jade spirit''s ability... I''m afraid that one day, our business will be known, and there will be more people coming to our jade spirit to propose marriage. At that time, I don''t know who is sincere or who is fake, so... I want them to book it first."

    "I''m the same as you. I can''t. I''ll ask Chen Wei tomorrow to see what he thinks." Qiao Hu said.

    Xiao Liu nodded, "I see line, you go to ask Chen Wei exactly is what idea, we also do to prepare, as long as the jade spirit wench''s affinity set, my this heart is also steady."¡° There are still Jia''er and Nan''er in the back, and they have to worry about it. " Qiao Hu said with a smile. Xiao Liu shook his head. "That''s different. We are all made by Yuling. After Yujia and Yunan go to find their mother-in-law''s house, they can only take a little money from us at most, or give them directly to Zhuanghan''s family. I think it''s also very good. It''s close to us, but Yuling girl, if you find a Zhuanghan''s family for her, you can make a living in your heart?"¡° Naturally, she can''t. ling''er has great ability. She is always wronged by a Zhuang Han family. "¡° Ah, I''m thinking that their children will be fine now. In the future, a few girls will find a good mother-in-law''s family. They don''t want to be rich, they just want to have nothing to worry about Liu said with emotion. Qiao Hu also nodded with a smile, then took Xiao Liu into his arms and said, "I think the same as you. If only a few children live well, then everything will be fine." Xiao Liu''s eyes bright, "but I feel Chen Wei this child, certainly won''t let our jade spirit suffer a loss."¡° Well, don''t think about it. I''ll ask tomorrow to see what''s going on in his house. Then I''ll listen to what he means. If I can, I''ll find a good day to book the wedding, so that you and I can be at ease. " Xiao Liu said anxiously: "I want you to ask now. Chen Wei must not have slept at this meeting. There are so many things in the daytime tomorrow. It''s better for you to go now and ask."

 Chapter 288

    Qiao Hu helplessly looked at Xiao Liu, "you are too anxious."

    Xiao Liu was embarrassed and said, "how can I be impatient? I''m just worried about this. Aren''t you worried?"

    Qiao Hu didn''t know what to say, because he was also worried, so he got up and said, "OK, you go to bed first, I''ll ask."

    Liu urged, "OK, you go quickly, I''m waiting for you, you didn''t come back, where can I sleep."

    Qiao Hu left the house with a smile. When he went outside Nangong Chenwei''s house, he found that the light was still on in Nangong Chenwei''s house, so he knocked.

    Soon Nangong Chenwei came forward and opened the door. Seeing the person at the door, he was stunned at first, and then called softly: "uncle."

    Then Nangong Chenwei let go, and Qiao Hu went in. They sat down in the room. Qiao Hu said with a smile, "it''s nothing, just come to talk to you."

    Nangong Chenwei sat quietly to one side, with a shallow smile on his face, looking at Qiao lake.

    "How are you doing? Are you better?" Qiao Lake eyes Ba Ba of looking at South Temple Chen Wei, that facial expression and concern oneself son have no different.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "it''s much better. Her medical skills are very good."

    Are men, Nangong Chenwei that mention Qiao Yuling with love eyes, Qiao Hu how can not understand, now is more satisfied, then busy nodded, "that''s good, that''s good, by the way, who else in your family now?"

    "My parents died long ago. I was brought up by my elder brother."

    Qiao Hu nodded, slightly frowned, but then released, which was nothing to their family, "then you robbed ling''er''s Hydrangea this time..."

    "Don''t worry, uncle, I''ll marry her." Nangong Chenwei said very seriously.

    "Yes, uncle naturally believes in you, but seeing that the child of Yuling is getting older day by day, although you''ve got the hydrangea, you don''t get engaged. Look..." Qiao Hu looks at Nangong Chenwei, trying to see what he means, but Nangong Chenwei''s face is always with a shallow smile, and can''t see any clue.

    "My brother is far away from here. I''ll just listen to my uncle and aunt." Nangong Chenwei said very respectfully.

    Qiao Hu''s face immediately burst into laughter. He thought about it again and again, and finally said, "in that case, I''ll go and think about it with your aunt. It''s too late. You can rest quickly."

    "Good."

    Watching Qiao Hu leave, the smile on Nangong Chenwei''s face is more and more strong, but I think his girl hears the news... I''m afraid it''s going to explode.

    When Qiao Hu came back to the house, he told Nangong Chenwei what he was talking about. Xiao Liu immediately glared at Qiao Hu and scolded, "you said you are a man. Why don''t you ask where his home is? I don''t ask for anything else, but I always need to know where my family is. My daughters are engaged, and I don''t know where my mother-in-law''s family is

    "Well, I didn''t ask." Qiao Hu''s face was embarrassed, and then he said: "you are a man. At first, you didn''t ask so much when you didn''t know what Chen Wei thought. Now that you know that people have agreed, you want to know more, people..."

    Liu turned his eyes and said, "do you think I''m too demanding? I just want to know, nothing else. " Immediately after her, he laughed, "but since he agrees to engage with Yuling, it''s no better. Tell Yuling tomorrow and listen to her opinion."

    "Don''t be happy, too. You don''t know ling''er''s temper. I don''t think the two children have met each other these years. They are strange. Ling''er won''t agree tomorrow."

    "If she doesn''t agree, I''ll compare with her. If I tell her, she will certainly agree."

    "Yes, you are the master of the house."

    Xiao Liu ignored Qiao Hu and went to sleep. Qiao Hu silently looked at her back and gently held her in his arms. They fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, when eating, Qiao Yuling felt that something was wrong, too wrong.

    She Niang this sees to come over of times also too many some, and not only see her, also see...... South Temple Chen Wei, her heart immediately has a kind of bad premonition.

    Sure enough, after eating, Qiao Yuling was pulled into the house by Xiao Liu.

    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling saw that the more mysterious her mother was, the more uneasy she was.

    Xiao Liu said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Niang, I don''t think it''s your intention to throw the hydrangea to recruit relatives. Chen Wei has captured the hydrangea. Let''s have a look. Let''s make an engagement for you these two days."

    Qiao Yuling stood up from the sofa and said, "engagement?"

    Xiao Liu nodded and quickly pulled her to his side to sit down. "What''s the matter with you, my mother is asking for your opinion now."

    Qiao Yuling a face of black line, "Niang, are you asking my opinion? How do I feel like you''ve made a decision? "

    Xiao Liu''s embarrassed smile, and then solemnly said: "Niang, this is also for you, you are 13 this year, and so on to the letter you are the big girl."

    When it comes to Yuexin, Qiao Yuling''s face turns red. She didn''t tell anyone about her aunt. Even her mother didn''t know

    "That woman... I... I''ve come."¡° What''s coming? " Xiao Liu didn''t understand for a moment. Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "it''s just the sanitary napkin that needs to be used." Now it''s Xiao Liu''s turn to be excited. "Really, when, you girl can hide it from her mother too much."¡° I didn''t tell you the truth, but I didn''t say it. Don''t get excited. I''ll analyze it for you first. " Qiao Yuling was afraid that his mother was too excited, so he quickly changed the topic, "now you let me make an engagement with Nangong Chenwei, do you know what''s going on in his family?"¡° His parents died and his brother brought him up. " Xiao Liu said quickly. Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Niang, you didn''t ask him about his family?"¡° It''s OK. I can accept that his family has no money, as long as he treats you well. "¡° Have you ever thought that his family is rich? " Qiao Yuling asked again. Xiao Liu was stunned and then said, "what''s wrong with his family''s money? We''re not bad with his family''s money. All these things of our family are yours these years. You can take them away when you get married." Qiao Yuling really didn''t touch her forehead. "Niang, have you ever thought that if there is no shortage in the family or the family is an official?"¡° Are you an official Xiao Liu Shi is muddled, "Chen Wei also did not say." Qiao Yuling immediately began to brainwash Xiao Liu, "Niang, you are right. He didn''t say it. Why didn''t he say it? If he wants to, why doesn''t he say it? " Xiao Liu is a little embarrassed¡° Maybe he is really willing to marry me, but there are still elder brothers in his family. What if his elder brother doesn''t agree? Now we''ve made an appointment. When he comes home, his elder brother doesn''t agree, what shall we do? "

 Chapter 289

    "This..." Xiao Liu hesitated.

    "Niang, you don''t have to worry so much. I''m not afraid to get married Qiao Yuling comforted me.

    Xiao Liu thought for a while and said, "my mother is looking at the good relationship between you two. I think your father and I like this child, and he is good to you, so..."

    "Niang, although we need to live together in the future, we can''t avoid contact with his family. If his family didn''t like me at the beginning, then even if I married, you think life would be better?"

    "This..."

    "So don''t worry about it, mother. In my opinion, let it go first. If I get married later, I will give priority to him, OK?"

    Xiao Liu can only nod after thinking about it, because Qiao Yuling is right. If the family doesn''t agree with this kind of thing, it will be troublesome at that time. She doesn''t want her daughter to be wronged.

    At the moment, Xiao Liu was completely moved by Qiao Yuling, and also forgot Qiao Yuling''s character of never losing money.

    "Well, you''re right. It''s also your business. You don''t agree now. That''s it."

    Qiao Yuling was overjoyed, but he hugged Xiao Liu''s arm and said, "mother, you and Dad don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll find someone to marry myself, and I''ll find one that you and dad are satisfied with."

    "You child." Xiao Liu patted her hand with a happy face.

    Qiao Yuling continued to be cute.

    Today, Nangong Chenwei, who has been waiting for the news, knows that the girl doesn''t agree and persuades her parents, leaving nothing but helplessness in her heart.

    Qin Xiaoyan spent several days in Qiao Yuling''s house every day, mixing up with Qiao Yujia several times, eating all kinds of food on the farm, selling yogurt outside, where she can eat freely, and women''s facial skin care can be used to make her open like a new door.

    Finally, today Qiao Yuling has nothing to do with her, and Qin Xiaoyan pesters her directly. "Yuling, your family is really amazing. Since yogurt studio and women''s workshop have nothing to do with your family, but everything comes from you. What''s more, you don''t have to spend money to eat."

    Qiao Yuling smoked from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t want to say anything in the face of this food.

    "Seriously, I don''t want to leave at all. I just want to live here. It''s so comfortable and delicious every day. It''s really great." Qin Xiaoyan said excitedly.

    "Then live. No one drives you away."

    Hearing this, Qin Xiaoyan shrunk her neck and said in a low voice: "Godfather and godmother think I''m an orphan now. You said to let them know that I escaped from my marriage and my family. I''m really afraid that they will drive me out. I feel very guilty when I eat these two days. I always feel sorry for them."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "it''s OK. Parents are not like that. Since they recognize you, their daughter will be good to you."

    "Good sister, when I get home, you will come with me to my home. Then I will let my father recognize you as a daughter." Qin Xiaoyan said with satisfaction.

    Qiao Yuling smoked the corner of the mouth, facing the childish Qin Xiaoyan, she can only say: "those are too long-term, don''t think so much."

    "I''m serious. Don''t believe it." Qin Xiaoyan said with a serious face.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly begged for mercy, "good, good, all are true, I believe, I believe."

    "That''s about the same." Qin Xiaoyan said with a bash: "I want to eat the fruit of the farm again. It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten it before."

    "It was transplanted from the mountains. I don''t know if it''s anywhere else." Qiao Yuling said faintly. Since she came here, she has been circling in this area. The farthest one has been to Fucheng. She has never been to other places.

    When she is older, she must go out for a walk. I''m sorry that she can''t wear it easily.

    "Let''s go, let''s go to the orchard. I''m going to eat again." Qin Xiaoyan said and pulled Qiao Yuling out.

    Qiao Yuling has nothing to do now, so naturally he went with Qin Xiaoyan.

    As usual, Qiao Yujia didn''t go to school these two days. He followed Qin Xiaoyan. Today, Qiao Yuling had nothing to do. Qiao Yujia went to school and left Qin Xiaoyan alone.

    Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan walk all the way to the orchard. Qin Xiaoyan goes in and begins to pick them. From time to time, he gives Qiao Yuling a piece to eat. Facing these fruits, it''s really not tempting for her.

    The fruits on her farm are very good compared with the ordinary natural products, but they are much worse than the products produced by her space. The fruits on her farm are also stained with a little space water, but they are not pure products produced by space.

    For Qiao Yuling, who is used to eating space products, she doesn''t like it very much, so Qin Xiaoyan gives her everything in her hand. Finally, when she can''t get it in her hand, Qin Xiaoyan looks at Qiao Yuling discontentedly, "do you want to eat it or don''t like it?"

    "I don''t want to eat it."

    "If you don''t want to eat it, you said it earlier, I''ll eat it." Qin Xiaoyan said, then took Qiao Yuling''s fruit back to her own hand, but the hand started directly.

    All of a sudden, Qiao Yuling felt that she had wasted her time. All of them were natural here, and she even disliked them... It was really a different state of mind. Two people want the orchard to turn a big circle, Qin Xiaoyan eat enough, this just slowly leisurely walked out¡° It''s such a nice place. It''s very clear about each one. I like it. " Qiao Yuling laughs and still doesn''t speak. They are walking like this. Suddenly, a very anxious figure appears in front of them and runs over. After a close look, she recognizes that it''s Qiao Jianan. When Qiao Jian''an saw Qiao Yuling, he looked like a savior. "Yuling... Yuling, help me."¡° What''s up? Take your time Qiao Yuling frowned¡° You... Your sister-in-law said today that she had a stomachache, but she didn''t give birth. The midwife came and said that the baby was too big to come out. I... I thought of you. At the beginning, the fourth aunt couldn''t give birth. You and Jiang Lang Zhong gave birth, so... So... "Qiao Jian''an stammered, his face turned white and his body trembled slightly. Qiao Yuling understood immediately and said in a hurry, "OK, stop talking. You go back first. I''ll go home and get some things right away."¡° Good, good. " Qiao Jian''an immediately stumbled back. Qin Xiaoyan is surprised, "do you even know how to have a baby?" Qiao Yuling gave her a white eye. "I''m a woman, too. Why can''t I have children?"¡° No, no, no, look at my mouth. I mean, can you deliver? " Qin Xiaoyan reorganized the language¡° A little bit. " Qiao Yuling said faintly, and ran home quickly. Qin Xiaoyan followed her.

 Chapter 290

    After returning home, Qiao Yuling went back to his room, took out a small wooden box and went out. He just went up with Qin Xiaoyan who came in behind.

    "Well, I want to talk to you, too." Qin Xiaoyan said, Qiao Yuling has rushed out, she hesitated, or to keep up with the pace of Qiao Yuling.

    When they arrived at the old Qiao''s house, everyone in the old Qiao''s house was in a hurry. Qiao Yujiao, the youngest daughter of Qiao Hai''s family, was burning hot water and came out to have a look. She was also worried.

    Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Chen are now all holding crutches and can go down to the ground. There is no problem with their own actions. Over the years, because Qiao Yuling''s family has always helped intentionally or unintentionally, they have a good living conditions and a comfortable life. The old couple are no longer making trouble and are in good health.

    Qiao Yuling just went in, Qiao Jian''an saw, "Yuling, you can count."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. Qiao Jianan pointed to the room for her, "just that room."

    Qiao Yuling immediately went in, and soon the midwife was driven out by Qiao Yuling along with Qiao Jian''an''s mother Lv. LV was worried and a little angry.

    The midwife was angry, "Qiao family, I''ll go back first, but I won''t refund the money. It''s the first time that I''ve been driven out like this for so many years."

    Old Joe''s family was worried about it now. When everyone heard the midwife say this, no one said anything, so the midwife left in anger.

    Lu Shi just glanced at Qiao Hai and Qiao Jian''an and asked, "who are you looking for the jade spirit?"

    "I went to find Yuling, who is very good at medicine. She thought she had delivered a baby for others. She also delivered a baby when she gave birth to her fourth aunt." Qiao Jianan said.

    Chen, an old lady on one side, refuted Qiao Jian''an''s words, "nonsense. When little Liu gave birth, the girl was only eight years old. How can an eight year old baby deliver a baby to someone, you..."

    "Niang, don''t worry. Yuling''s medical skill is very good. She is also famous outside these years." Qiao Hai also persuades him that he has heard about it on the farm.

    It seems that two years ago, there was a pregnant man on the farm. At that time, Dagang wanted to be taken care of by others. But the family begged Dagang because they were poor. Finally, Dagang was soft hearted and gave him a job to commit suicide.

    Unexpectedly, the pregnant woman gave birth prematurely, and there was no midwife on the farm. It was said that Qiao Yuling, Xiao Liu and Da Liu delivered the baby together. At that time, the message was very vivid. Specifically, he listened to two sentences.

    But thinking of these years, he believed in Yuling.

    Lu was also worried, but when she thought of Qiao Yuling''s medical skills and farm, she could only comfort others and comfort herself: "it''s OK. It''s sure that it''s OK. Yuling girl will be ok if she has the ability."

    "What''s going on in my mother?" Qiao Jianan asked.

    Lu looked at Qiao Jian''an with a pale face and said, "son, you have to be prepared. The child is too big. Adults and children..."

    "No, no, Yuling has gone in. She must have a way. She must have a way." Qiao Jian''an kept saying, as if to give everyone relief, and as if in their own relief.

    Qin Xiaoyan, who comes after Qiao Yuling, is standing in the yard of the old Qiao family. Qiao Hai and Qiao Jian''an work in Qiao Yuling''s home. Naturally, they know each other, so no one goes forward to drive her out.

    Little by little, about an hour later, a child''s cry finally came out of the room, and the people in the yard all had a happy look on their faces.

    "Mother, go in and have a look." Qiao Jian''an kept pushing LV Shi.

    Lu also wanted to go in, but she didn''t forget what Qiao Yuling said, "no, I can''t go in now. When I came out, Yuling said that no one is allowed to go in until she came out."

    When Qiao Jian''an heard this, he could only wait in silence.

    About half an hour later, Qiao Yuling came out and said, "mother and son are safe."

    "Oh, that''s great."

    "Great."

    Old Joe''s family are all happy, Qiao''s old two hearts are mixed, just happy.

    Qiao Yuling then said to Qiao Jian''an, "I''ll make a prescription for you later. You can go to town and get some medicine. When you come back, you can fry three bowls of water and take one. I''ll come to see it tomorrow. Today, my sister-in-law can''t move because she is injured. You should take care of her carefully."

    "Well, well, I know, I know, I''ll look at her well." Qiao Jianan nodded.

    Lu and Chen have gone to the house to look after their children.

    Qiao Yuling pulls Qin Xiaoyan forward and leaves. Qin Xiaoyan looks at Qiao Yuling like a God, "you... How do you let pregnant women give birth to their children? I heard that children are too old to be born. How did you do that? "

    "It''s not very difficult. Children and adults can keep it." Qiao Yuling said lightly, but Qin Xiaoyan was surprised.

    "My God, what you said is true. How did the child take it out?" She hesitated.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at her and said, "what''s wrong with this? My little five and six took it out at that time, but now it''s not as good."¡° Wait a minute. How old were you when you were five or six years old? Did you give it to me at that time? " Qin Xiaoyan seems to have discovered something extraordinary. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "at that time, I was only eight years old. Naturally, I couldn''t, but in order to save my mother''s and my brothers'' lives, there was no other way. My master and I started together." She didn''t say. In recent years, she has met several people. Sometimes when she is at home, Jiang Yichen will ask her to go there. Sometimes when she is at Jiang Yichen''s, Jiang Yichen will directly take her to get her son. But generally, she will tell her family in advance to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future. Qin Xiaoyan was stunned for a long time, and then said, "this is amazing. I didn''t expect that you have such good technology in a small border area. Do you know that many of the emperor''s women died when they gave birth to children. If you have such ability to go to the capital, you have to be held by people." Qiao Yuling looked at Qin Xiaoyan doubtfully in an instant, "what''s the name of your capital?"¡° That''s right. " Qin Xiaoyan nodded, but she soon understood what Qiao Yuling meant, "but I''ve only heard about the royal family. I don''t know the details. I''ve only heard about it." Qiao Yuling didn''t have the heart to ask more, so he directly reminded him, "don''t go out and pass it on to me. Don''t cause any unnecessary trouble at that time."¡° I know. I''m doing it for you. How can I harm you? " Qin Xiaoyan has the ticket.

 Chapter 291

    Qiao Yuling still didn''t believe it. After thinking about it, he said, "if you dare to tell me anything about me, you will have nothing to eat in the future."

    "Oh, no, no, I promise, I promise not to reveal a word, I promise not to disclose a word."

    This is the so-called seven inch snake fight. In the face of Qin Xiaoyan''s food, it''s natural to use food to work.

    After hearing the guarantee, Qiao Yuling was satisfied, but before he was happy, he heard people around him say, "then you can make me some delicious food that I haven''t eaten tonight."

    Qiao Yuling turned to see her greedy, then laughed, "OK, I''ll go back to cook tonight."

    Qiao Yuling cooked the dinner for the first time after Qin Xiaoyan came here. She was in a good mood and naturally made more dishes.

    Seeing the dishes on the table, Qin Xiaoyan had a feeling of eating in xianglou, "does your family really have nothing to do with xianglou? This dish is too similar. You are just like a cook coming out of xianglou. "

    Qiao Yuling just laughed and said, "OK, I''ll have dinner right away. I can''t stop your mouth."

    "Yes, naturally."

    While looking at Qiao Yuling threat Qin Xiaoyan Nangong Chen Wei eyes with a doting smile, as if his family girl is right to do anything, even threats are so lovely.

    Qin Xiaoyan whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "that man really likes you. He''s always staring at you without blinking an eye."

    Qiao Yuling naturally can feel the eye light of Nangong Chenwei, and just gently says to Qin Xiaoyan, "have a meal."

    "Oh." Qin Xiaoyan really closed her mouth this time and didn''t talk any more. She ate well.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu talked about Qiao Yuling''s idea. After thinking about it, they finally decided to let Qiao Yuling go.

    The whole family is having dinner. Qiao Jianzhi is back.

    But the elders were so happy that they were surrounded by Xiao Liu and Da Liu.

    Big Liu just looked up and down to see if Qiao Jianzhi was suffering outside. When he found that he had not changed, he was relieved. Little Liu asked directly, "Jianzhi, Yuyue, where are they now?"

    "Now I don''t know. I separated from them more than 20 days ago. After that, I came back after finishing my work." Qiao Jianzhi honestly said: "when we separated, they were very good."

    "Good, good, good, good." Xiao Liu nodded repeatedly.

    After asking Xiao Liu several questions, Qiao Yuling finally couldn''t help it. She went to Xiao Liu and grabbed her and said, "mother, brother Jianzhi has just come back. Let''s have dinner first. If you have any questions, it''s time to ask again tomorrow."

    "Yes, how can I forget about it? I''m going to give you a big meal and eat something hot." Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "the third aunt has gone."

    "Oh, I''m so happy, so happy."

    Are concerned about children, so no one blame Xiao Liu, but when Qiao Jianzhi see there are two faces on the table, Leng for a while, and finally he put his eyes on Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei nods to Qiao Jianzhi. Qiao Jianzhi also nods to Nangong Chenwei. Qin Xiaoyan sees this interaction in an instant. She looks at Qiao Yuling curiously and asks, "do they know each other?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "Nangong Chenwei has lived in my house before, so they have seen it."

    Qin Xiaoyan instantly clear, "no wonder, no wonder he will fight like that to grab the hydrangea, long have a crush on you."

    Qiao Yuling had no way to answer this, so he was silent.

    After dinner, Qiao Jianzhi is surrounded by the crowd again. Then Qiao Yujia tells the story of what happened in the village, building a yard for the third uncle''s mother''s family, the rumors in the village, and how Qiao Yuling dealt with them.

    After hearing this, Qiao Jianzhi looked at the big Liu and said, "Niang, you''ve worked hard these years. If you want to look for it again, I don''t have any opinions."

    "Silly child, what nonsense do you say? It''s enough for me to have you and your sister." Big Liu immediately interrupted Qiao Jianzhi.

    It''s just that this made other people at the scene have an idea. As we all know, big Liu was widowed at a young age. When Qiao he left Qiao''s home, Qiao Yuling was just born. After so many years, big Liu was also very hard.

    After chatting, Qiao Yuling went to her room. Qiao Jianzhi followed her and called her, "Yuling."

    Qiao Yuling looked back, "brother Jianzhi."

    "I have something to ask you." Qiao Jianzhi said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "let''s go to my room."

    When they entered the room, Qiao Yuling lit the light, and the two brothers and sisters sat down. Qiao Jianzhi opened the door to the mountain and said, "Yuling, the other one said he had a crush on my mother. Do you know him?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Brother Jianzhi wants to make up the third aunt and him?"

    Qiao Jianzhi is a straight man. He looks like a brother in front of Qiao Yuling. He can say whatever he wants. "You know, my father went to war when I was very young. My mother came here alone for so many years. Now my sister is married, and I''m often away from home. Although my mother often has four aunts and you, she is also alone at night."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I understand brother Jianzhi''s meaning. There must be someone who knows the cold and the hot, but I really don''t understand that person. I only know that his family is not very good, and he hasn''t been married. He has made some money to see his mother, and his parents are not young."¡° It''s nothing. As long as he is sincere to my mother and his parents, I can help him. You know, I have some money in my hand these years. " Qiao Jianzhi said. Qiao Yuling thought about it and asked, "brother Jianzhi, do you want to discuss this with sister Yuxiang? Ask her what she means? "¡° No, my sister also hopes that there will be a person who knows the cold and the heat around my mother. We''ve said that before. But when my mother lived with you a few years ago, we felt that we were all a family. We didn''t think about it any more. We didn''t think about it. There were crazy words. "¡° Since you and elder sister Yuxiang both think this way, why don''t we go to the man''s house tomorrow to see what''s going on, but... "Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and said," but brother Jianzhi, if the third aunt really goes to the man''s house, it''s far away from here. "¡° Isn''t there a yard nearby? Then let them move here. As long as my mother is happy, it''s better than anything. " Qiao Jianzhi said. Qiao Yuling thought about it and nodded, "it''s not difficult. You don''t have anything to do for the time being. Let''s go and have a look together tomorrow. The others are secondary, mainly character."

 Chapter 292

    "Yes." Qiao Jianzhi agreed, "OK, you can go to bed early. We''ll have breakfast tomorrow and have a look."

    "Good."

    The next morning after breakfast, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi set out. In order to get a better understanding of the situation, they simply found a very shabby suit, just like the fugitive. They didn''t let Xiao Gang drive the carriage, so they walked directly.

    But they didn''t go out for a while, and then they followed two people... Nangong Chenwei and Qin Xiaoyan.

    "Wait, you three, wait for me." Qin Xiaoyan''s voice came from behind. Qiao Yuling turned around and found Nangong Chenwei, who had been following her all the time. She didn''t find out.

    Nangong Chenwei a face of indifference, as if not the slightest embarrassment.

    Qin Xiaoyan has caught up with Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi when they stop. "Where are you two going in this way? I''m going too."

    "Why don''t you join in the fun? Go back and stay." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qin Xiaoyan shook her head. "I don''t want to. I want to go with you. I want to play."

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while, and finally looked at Nangong Chenwei and Qin Xiaoyan and said, "you two can go with us, but when we get to the place, you can''t go with us. You can only wait for us outside. If it''s bad for us, you should look good."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei looks at her small appearance and answers in a spoiled way.

    Qin Xiaoyan curled her lips and could only nod her head.

    So the two men''s team became four. Qiao Yuling had Qin Xiaoyan on the left and Nangong Chenwei on the right. Qiao Jianzhi could only walk to the right of Nangong Chenwei.

    Several people chatted all the way. Qin Xiaoyan was basically asking about what they saw. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi answered. By the way, they talked about the fun things when they were young. Nangong Chenwei was silent all the way, and the atmosphere was not boring.

    When he arrived at Wang Dingzhu''s village, Qiao Yuling asked Qin Xiaoyan and Nangong Chenwei to stop. "You two just wait outside the village. Brother Jianzhi and I will go in."

    Qin Xiaoyan said, "why can''t I go in?"

    "Because of your clothes, you don''t see what we''re wearing?" Qiao Yuling said.

    When Qin Xiaoyan found out, she asked, "what are you two going to do dressed like this? This... Why are you still carrying a burden? "

    "Well, you wait here. We''ll come as soon as we go." Qiao Yuling then said to Qiao Jianzhi, "brother, let''s go."

    When the two brothers and sisters left, Nangong Chenwei and Qin Xiaoyan could only wait at the entrance of the village, but... They had no words. Qin Xiaoyan didn''t like Nangong Chenwei''s paralyzed face, so she quietly followed Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi. She was so strange that Nangong Chenwei also followed.

    Qiao Yuling inquired about the location of Wang Dingzhu''s house when he came. Along the way, he and Qiao Jianzhi arrived at the door of Wang Dingzhu''s house. In front of the door, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi''s clothes on their faces and bodies were stained by Qiao Yuling. It looked like they had escaped all the way.

    "Is there... Someone?" Qiao Yuling called weakly.

    Qiao Jianzhi on one side wants to laugh when he sees Qiao Yuling like this. This younger sister is really quick to enter the role.

    "Who is it?" An old voice came from the room.

    Wang''s family is surrounded by fences and two thatched cottages. It doesn''t look big. Maybe it''s because Wang Dingzhu''s mother has been taking medicine, so there is a strong smell of medicine in the yard. The yard is clean up very simply. Even the firewood is piled up very high, and everything is very good.

    Qiao Yuling swept a circle, and out of the room came an old man with gray hair. He bent down. When he saw Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi, he was stunned for a moment, "are you?"

    "My Lord, we are from the refugees. We are really hungry all the way. Can we ask for water?" Qiao Yuling looks pitiful.

    Qiao Jianzhi also put on a proper costume.

    Wang Fu saw that Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi were not big, and they were dirty, and their clothes were torn. They looked like they were fleeing, so he went forward and opened the door of the wooden peg. "Come on in, come on in, how do you make trouble?"

    "There''s a flood at home, so it''s hard to build it." Qiao Yuling''s reaction is quick, and what she said has no pressure. Anyway, they don''t have much rain in this place, so it''s hard to get a flood.

    Wang''s father took two people into the room. In a small room, there was a Kang. On the Kang, there was a box, a table, four long stools and two bowls. There was nothing else.

    There is a smell of medicine in the yard, and the smell of medicine in the room is even stronger. Qiao Yuling has been used to this smell of medicine in recent years, so it doesn''t have to be anything.

    "Old man, who is this?" Wang''s mother struggled to sit up on the Kang. Wang''s father rushed forward to help her up, and then explained, "the family is in trouble. The children who escaped are thirsty. I''ll go to boil some water for them."

    "Oh, then you quickly to burn it, cough..." the queen mother said a word, but also cough twice.

    Wang''s father looked up and saw that Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi were still standing, so he said, "sit down, sit down, it''s so simple here. Let''s laugh."¡° We can do it, we can do it. " Qiao Jianzhi waved his hand in a hurry. After Wang asked them to sit down, he immediately went out of the room and went to another room. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to drink water, so she stood up and said, "brother, you stay here and talk with me. I''ll give you a hand."¡° Yes Qiao Jianzhi nodded. When Qiao Yuling came out of the house, he saw Wang''s father carrying some firewood in the yard and going to another room. When he saw Qiao Yuling coming out, he said, "son, how did you come out? Go in quickly."¡° It''s OK, sir. I still have some strength. I''ll give you a hand. " Qiao Yuling said, then reached out and took the firewood from Wang Fu''s hand, and followed Wang Fu into the room. This room can be regarded as a kitchen, but there is also a Kang with bedding on it. It''s obviously occupied. Qiao Yuling just looked at it and knew. The conditions of the Wang family are not good. Wang''s father and mother live in the same room. I''m afraid Wang Dingzhu lives on the Kang in the kitchen. No wonder he hasn''t found a daughter-in-law these years. After Wang Fu entered the house, he poured water into the pot and sat in front of the stove to make a fire. Qiao Yuling looked at it and pretended not to understand it and asked, "master, are there others in your family?"¡° Yes, I have a son Wang''s father talked about Wang Dingzhu''s pride¡° Where does your son live? "¡° Yes, my family''s conditions are not good. There are no girls who like us. The old woman is sick all the year round. If she has some money, she will take it to the old woman to make medicine. So no one will marry her to our family. Now my son is nearly 40 years old. I''m afraid that... "

 Chapter 293

    Mentioning this Wang Fu, he looks sad. He always feels that he has no ability. That''s why he makes his son look like this.

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered and didn''t answer.

    Wang''s father Xu felt that Qiao Yuling was a little girl, so he didn''t think much about it, so he said his sadness for many years, "my child is a hard-working one, and he is filial. In fact, he has a lot of money now, but he has already given the old woman medicine after he comes back. I talked about several rooms and married him a daughter-in-law. He didn''t want to come back.

    He said that if he can''t take care of his mother well, then he has no face to marry his daughter-in-law. This child is filial piety. "

    "A lot of money, still can''t marry a daughter-in-law?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Father Wang shook his head. "I don''t know what''s wrong with this child. Now no matter what we say, we don''t want to see each other. There are several good widows who are with children. We don''t dislike this. If she can have one, we will treat her child as our own. Even if I go with my wife, my son won''t be alone."

    Qiao Yuling quietly looked at Wang''s face. She found that what Wang said was true. His eyes were full of sincerity.

    "In fact, the child doesn''t know. We''ve already inquired about the people in the village. He has a crush on a widow in Qiao''s village, but the threshold is high. Even though the old woman and I hope they can succeed, we are afraid that people will look down on my son, so we can only pretend we don''t know anything."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked: "why?"

    "I don''t know if you''re from other places. Qiao''s village is very famous here. There''s a farm there, which supports many of us. Now almost every village has people working on the farm, and everyone wants to go there, because the wages there are high and the treatment is good. You don''t know that the owner of the farm is a living Bodhisattva. They specially built a school and invited Mr, Teach the children of the workers who work on the farm how to read and how to fight.

    At first, my son was not lucky enough to go. Finally, something happened to the farm, and some people were afraid of being dragged down. At that time, the farm was short of people, and we hesitated, but Dingzhu said it would be OK, so I let him go. Finally, the owner of the farm was ok, and the farm was getting better and better. I heard that Youda was so big that I had never been there in my life, It''s also said that there are all kinds of things in it, such as growing vegetables, raising chickens and ducks. It''s said that there are a lot of them.

    I''m afraid I won''t be able to see my old man in my life. If I''m a few years younger, I''ll go to work on the farm, but now I''m out of shape. The old woman can''t leave people. She has no choice but to stay and drag her son down. " When Wang''s father talked about the farm, his eyes were shining. When he talked about his son, he was full of heartache.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. She looked at Wang Fu with a smile and asked, "didn''t you just say that uncle himself had a crush on a widow? Why don''t you ask for a marriage

    "I can''t. I can''t get married." Wang''s father began to explain to Qiao Yuling again, "the farm I just mentioned was run by the widow''s brother-in-law. They are very kind to each other, but our family''s situation is not worthy of others, and the top pillar of our family is also a man of blood. We can''t do that disgraceful thing."

    "What''s the matter with losing face? As long as you''re happy, uncle, if you like someone else, you can go to propose marriage." Qiao Yuling made it up.

    Wang Fu shook his head. "That''s something we can''t reach. If it''s the same as ours, I''ll go to ask for help even with my old face, but... Ah."

    While they were talking, the water in the pot was boiling. Wang''s father washed the bowl and scooped out two bowls. "Girl, there are no tea cups at home, only bowls. Just make do with them."

    "It''s OK. It''s good. It''s good." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, then took two bowls of water out of the kitchen and went back to the room where Qiao Jianzhi lived.

    When she went in, Qiao Jianzhi was also chatting with Wang''s mother. The content of their conversation was similar to that of Wang''s father and Qiao Jianzhi.

    "You two children are really miserable. They have no home. My place is... Ah, there is no place to live. Otherwise, my old lady will let you stay and stay." The queen mother said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling went into the room, put the bowl on the table, and then sat aside.

    The queen mother saw Qiao Yuling come in, looked at Qiao Jianzhi again, thought about it and said, "if you two children really have no place to go, you can go to the farm of Qiao''s village to have a try. Then the owner of the farm is a good man. Go and ask if you want anyone now, maybe you can have a place to settle down."

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi looked at each other, and Qiao Yuling asked, "I just heard that uncle is working on the farm. Uncle should know if there is anyone else, right?"

    "He doesn''t know that the farm is big and there are many people. He just works in it and doesn''t know anything else." Said the queen mother.

    Qiao Yuling gives Qiao Jianzhi a look. They have been together for some years. Qiao Jianzhi immediately understands Qiao Yuling''s meaning and asks, "are uncle and aunt working there? The farm''s in the women''s farm, too? My sister is so young that she''s afraid she won''t be accepted. "

    "Ah..." the queen mother sighed heavily at first, and then said faintly: "my son has no daughter-in-law up to now, and my family is poor, which is also a drag on them. My son''s filial piety has made money all these years. When he comes back, he''ll make medicine for me, and there''s no money left. But don''t worry, there are women on the farm, and your sister should be OK, You are in trouble, they should take care of you, but these are my ideas. The owner of the farm is kind-hearted, but after all, such a big family can''t do things blindly. Son, you two go there and have a look. If you can''t, you''ll come back. You''ll make do at my house then. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling answered. Wang Mu''s family has not been here for a long time. It''s not easy to see the two children. They are happy and have a little more words. So Wang Mu talks. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi listen silently and ask what they want to know from time to time. Time is almost up, the water is finished, Qiao Yuling also Qiao Jianzhi stood up, "milk, then we''ll go first, go to your farm to have a look." The Queen Mother nodded, only to find that her old man has not appeared, some embarrassed to say: "this old man does not know what to do, so long time no one."¡° Come on, come on, I''m here. " The sound came in from the outside, and soon he saw Wang Fu''s figure, bent figure, walking very slowly, with two bowls of steaming noodles in his hand.

 Chapter 294

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi were both stunned. After a moment of being stunned, they took the bowl from Wang Fu.

    Wang''s father looked at them with a smile and said, "there''s nothing delicious at home, only noodles. You can make do with eating. Go to the farm after you''ve filled your stomach."

    So they sat directly at the table and began to eat noodles.

    Wang''s father and mother sat on the Kang talking, while Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi listened.

    Qin Xiaoyan, who has been eavesdropping on the roof, is disgusted. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t go to the roof, but stands at the gate of the Wang''s yard.

    Qiao Yuling and Wang''s parents said goodbye after dinner. Wang''s father always sent them to the door and stuffed them with four corn cakes.

    Qiao Yuling hasn''t eaten tortillas for several years. When the conditions are better these years, she doesn''t need to eat tortillas. This reminds her of the days when she just wore them. Her eyes are wet and more moved.

    They went out for a long time. When they arrived at the entrance of the village, Qiao Yuling stopped and looked back at Qin Xiaoyan, who was in a hurry to catch up with them. He questioned, "didn''t you wait for me at the entrance of the village?"

    "I... I''m just curious, so I went to have a look." Qin Xiaoyan''s smile on her face, then she took Qiao Yuling''s arm and said, "I saw what kind of cake the old man just gave me. Can you give it to me?"

    "No way." Qiao Yuling pretended to be angry and refused.

    Qin Xiaoyan immediately wilted, "why not? You all went to someone''s house to eat a bowl of noodles, but I didn''t eat anything. I''m just a little hungry."

    Qiao Yuling is also helpless to Qin Xiaoyan, so she reaches out her hand and takes out a corn cake from her burden and gives it to Qin Xiaoyan. Qin Xiaoyan''s face is very happy. "What''s this, Huang Liangliang? It looks like it''s delicious."

    "You''ll know." Qiao Yuling left after saying that, but she really thought about it. Qin Xiaoyan is really a young lady, and she doesn''t know any of the common things in the village.

    Qin Xiaoyan took the corn cake to eat in the back, she is a person who has enough to eat, even if it is just a small corn cake, she can still eat very happy.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know when to keep up with several people, and still walks silently beside Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Jianzhi has been thinking about things since he came out of the Wang family. Qin Xiaoyan is eating. Nangong Chenwei finally finds an opportunity, "why don''t you agree to engagement?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him, "why do you agree to engagement? I don''t even know who you are. I don''t know where your family is. "

    "If you knew that, you would be engaged to me?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought for a while, and then replied, "right or wrong, it doesn''t matter whether I order or not. If you accept the hydrangea ball I threw out in public, then you are the object I have already engaged, aren''t you?"

    Qiao Yuling''s words make Nangong Chenwei''s heart blossom in a flash. He''s really worried and forgets it.

    "Second, I don''t want to recruit relatives. You should know that I just want to find the person who dares to hire me. As a result, your people have come out and stirred up the game. I haven''t settled with you yet." Qiao Yuling gritted her teeth and was obviously very angry.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her silently, hesitated for a moment, then said: "if I say those betrothal gifts..."

    Suddenly, a very important message flashed from Qiao Yuling''s mind, very fast, but she grasped it. When she grasped that point, everything went smoothly.

    After Nangong Chenwei appeared, the matchmaker came to the door. Then when the matchmaker saw that she was so ugly and impolite, she still gave the bride price, which proved that the other party knew her well.

    Nangong Chenwei appeared every day in those two days. On the day when the bride price appeared, Nangong Chenwei always said that he wanted to marry her, but when he heard that someone gave her the bride price, he was too... Too calm, as if he didn''t care at all.

    If he really didn''t care who gave her the dowry, why did he come to rob her when she was seriously injured and sent someone ahead of time when she was throwing the hydrangea to recruit her.

    If you put all of these on one person, then all of them make sense.

    It was him at the beginning. He invited a matchmaker to give her a dowry, so he was calm when he said he wanted to marry her, and then he knew someone would give her a dowry.

    Finally, when she cast the hydrangea to recruit a bride, she would appear. It was not that he came out to stir up the game, but that her Bureau was set up for him.

    Things are straightened out, Qiao Yuling moment there is a kind of unspeakable emotion, she directly to Nangong Chenwei low roared a, "I don''t want to hear."

    Nangong Chenwei to the mouth of words, silently swallow back.

    Qiao Yuling''s abnormality startles both Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Jianzhi. Seeing Qiao Yuling go away, they hurry to keep up.

    Qin Xiaoyan a face of doubt, "what''s the matter with you, how did he provoke you?"

    "Nothing." Qiao Yuling answered, and now she feels like a big fool who has been fooled around.

    Qiao Jianzhi didn''t ask Qiao Yuling. Instead, he turned her attention and said, "what do you think of the Wang family?" Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "it''s not bad. It''s very simple. It should be easy to get along with. Now I don''t know what kind of person Wang Dingzhu is. It seems that I have to ask Uncle Dagang when I go back."¡° Well, I''ll tell my brother-in-law about this. I''ll ask him to go back and ask Uncle gang. They are very talkative. But if they decide that Wang Dingzhu is a reliable person, I think... "You''d better go back and talk to my third aunt first. Don''t look back. We''re all satisfied. If the client is not satisfied, he''ll be upset. After all, what we want is my third aunt to be happy. If this makes her unhappy, Then there is no need. " Qiao Yuling directly interrupted Qiao Jianzhi. Qiao Jianzhi thought for a while and said, "OK, you''ll talk to my mother when you go back, and you''ll let my sister persuade you, but you''ll talk to the fourth aunt when you go back, and let the fourth aunt persuade you."¡° Well, I''ll tell my mother when I go back, and let my mother also advise my third uncle. By the way, the yard over there is already good. These days, my mother and my third uncle have cleaned up. Now that you are at home, it''s better to choose a good day to move in. If you have a small home of your own, your third uncle can be happy. " Qiao Yuling said. Qiao Jianzhi nodded heavily, "thank you, Yuling."¡° Brother, if you want to say these words to me again, I will be really angry. We are brothers and sisters, and we are a family. These are all due. " Qiao Yuling is not satisfied.

 Chapter 295

    Qiao Jianzhi gave a sweet smile and stopped talking about the topic just now. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you? You and Chen Wei..."

    Qiao Yuling was angry when she mentioned this. She stopped and looked at Qiao Jianzhi directly. "Brother, if someone holds a knife to your neck every time he sees you, do you think he has a good relationship with you?"

    "This..."

    "A knife to the neck? How much hatred, how much resentment, how much hate each other to do such a thing, but the person who was opposed is not dead? Didn''t you die the first time? Where''s the second chance? " Qin Xiaoyan immediately interrupted Qiao Jianzhi, and then asked all kinds of questions.

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling laughed directly. She found out that Qin Xiaoyan, in the words of her previous life, was a cute and cute collection. "She really loves you more and more."

    "Really?" Qin Xiaoyan jumps up in a moment and pours on Qiao Yuling directly. However, before anyone pours on Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei appears in front of Qiao Yuling and directly blocks Qin Xiaoyan. He has a dagger in his hand, but he won''t hurt Qin Xiaoyan.

    Qin Xiaoyan pours at Qiao Yuling and doesn''t succeed. She gouges out Nangong Chenwei. Then she grumbles: "it must be that you always use a dagger against our Yuling, so Yuling hates you so much."

    It has to be said that Qin Xiaoyan has told the truth. She is very angry that Nangong Chenwei uses a dagger against her every time she sees her.

    And this also reminds Nangong Chenwei, he put away the dagger, looking back to see Qiao Yuling has been walking slowly back, the heart slightly sigh, it seems that in addition to the first time, the other two are misunderstandings.

    The second time, he went to her for help, and it was she who shot at herself first, so he would... The third time, when he was in her yard, she suddenly jumped in. He thought it was bad people who wanted to do harm to her and her family, so naturally he wanted to do it.

    Think of these misunderstandings, Nangong Chenwei is also very helpless.

    Qiao Yuling, who is walking in the front, is pounding her heart like a deer. What Qin Xiaoyan said just now reminds her that if he really killed her, I''m afraid she would have died under his dagger for the first time. How could it be the next day or the third time?

    All of a sudden, she seems to understand, she hates others with a knife against her, but Nangong Chen Weigang is just the one with a knife against her, how can she not be angry?

    In fact, she still has him in her heart. When Nangong Chenwei and Qin Xiaoyan took action that day, she saw his injury. She was distressed and flustered. When she dealt with his wound, she seemed to be so nervous that her forehead was sweating.

    After thinking about this, Qiao Yuling felt that the big stone that had been pressing on his chest these days was gone, and the whole person was much brighter. However, he didn''t say hello and didn''t show his face when he thought of the appointment ceremony.

    Knowing that she was upset about the bride price, he didn''t show up, so he was still angry with him.

    Walking behind several people, Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are fixed on Qiao Yuling''s body. His eyes are deep and his eyes seem to be thinking about something.

    Several people didn''t speak all the way. They came home. It was noon when Xiao Liu and Da Liu were cooking. Qin Xiaoyan had already gone to the kitchen to find food. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi exchanged views on the way. Qiao Jianzhi was anxious to go to the farm to find Xiao Gang, so he wanted to tell Qiao Yuxiang about it.

    Qiao Yuling enters the room and drinks tea on the sofa. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Nangong Chenwei thinks all the way and finally makes a decision before entering the room. He follows Qiao Yuling directly into her room.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw Nangong Chenwei come in, frowning, "what are you doing in here?"

    "Let''s talk." Nangong Chenwei directly went to Qiao Yuling and looked at her like that.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and looked at him. He didn''t understand, but he didn''t speak. He just sat there.

    Nangong Chenwei sighed: "if it''s really because I don''t know where my home is, I can tell you all about it."

    "I don''t want to hear it." Qiao Yuling said angrily.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know what''s going on. Even if Qiao Yuling says she doesn''t want to hear it, he still says, "my family is in the capital. You don''t have to worry about the situation. If you marry me, you will only live with me. No one else will bother you. But... The people who need to deal with occasionally still need to see me. The most important thing is my elder brother and sister-in-law, If you don''t want to pay attention to other people, you don''t have to pay attention to them, and they don''t dare to provoke you. "

    Qiao Yuling blinked and said, "there are so many dignitaries in the capital. If I don''t pay attention to them, what can I do if they trouble you later?"

    In fact, this words she is one to ask, but listen to in the South Temple Chen Wei''s ear that can become another matter son.

    "Do you agree?" The joy on his face.

    "When did I say yes." Qiao Yuling immediately turned her lips.

    Nangong Chenwei suddenly leans forward and directly presses Qiao Yuling under her body. Qiao Yuling quickly leans back, but the sofa is under her body, and she can''t retreat.

    "Woman, you have guessed that the dowry is from me, and the embroidered ball is finally from me. Who else can you marry if you don''t marry me?" He is very overbearing asked. Qiao Yuling blushed instantly and glared at him discontentedly, "what do you say? You still have the face to say, next engagement ceremony, why didn''t you say who you are earlier? If I know who is the owner of the betrothal gifts, I need to throw the Hydrangea in a big way? "¡° Why not have fun? " Nangong Chenwei said lightly. Qiao Yuling blinked, blushed and said: "what is fun? That''s my mother''s virtue."¡° Do you care about that? " He seemed to have seen through her heart for a long time, and every question she asked made it difficult for her to answer. Qiao Yuling turned a white eye in silence, and finally could only retort powerlessly, "I returned the bride price."¡° When I came over that day, the medical book in your hand, if I remember correctly... "Qiao Yuling''s heart jumped wildly two times, and she glared at him discontentedly," it''s really stingy, so many betrothal gifts, you even remember the medical book so clearly. "¡° No, I don''t care about everything about you. I prepared all the betrothal gifts myself. I naturally know what''s in it. " When Nangong Chenwei said this, his eyes had been staring at Qiao Yuling, looking at her eyes, her small mouth and her smooth nose. Even though she has spots on her face now, her delicate features don''t change a little in his eyes, and she seems to be more beautiful.

 Chapter 296

    In the face of his beloved, but also in such a beautiful, he really did not resist, in Qiao Yuling unprepared circumstances, gently fell on Qiao Yuling''s lips.

    Just a touch, but let two people''s heart is a tremor.

    After touching, he left immediately, with a few husky voice in his low and magnetic voice, "girl, you can only be my person in your life."

    Qiao Yuling is really surprised, until Nangong Chenwei left her room, she still fell on the sofa, staring at the roof, for a long time to come back to herself, she reached out and touched her lips, hesitated, like a young girl in love.

    But when she thought that she was only 13 years old this year, she really couldn''t accept the idea of a modern person. However, when she thought that she was married at the age of 13 now, she didn''t have so many entanglements.

    At lunch, Qiao Yuling has been holding down the bowl of rice, the whole face is about to be buried in the bowl.

    Naturally, everyone noticed that Xiao Liu looked at her heartily, and from time to time put vegetables in her bowl, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling raised her head and shook her head at Xiao Liu. "It''s OK. I''m just eating."

    "How do you usually eat? What''s the matter today? I''m out of my mind. " Xiao Liu was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t eat any more. Since she came in for dinner, she felt a strong light in her eyes. Her heart couldn''t help shrinking.

    Now Xiao Liu put forward her words, so she simply put the bowl on the table, "I''m full. I''ll go to the master in the afternoon."

    "Ah... The boy, he didn''t eat much, so he left like this." Xiao Liu muttered, looking at Qiao Yuling''s back.

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are smiling.

    Although Qiao Yuling didn''t have enough to eat, she ate a bowl of noodles when she went to the Wang''s house. There were some poached eggs put by Wang''s father in the noodles. She didn''t eat long after she came back. She was really full.

    All the way to the town, she went directly to baiyaotang. Now her medical skills can block her own pulse.

    Over the years, Qiao Yuling has been learning fast, and Jiang Yichen has been teaching fast. In a few years, Qiao Yuling has eaten all these medical skills thoroughly. Now when he comes to Baiyao hall, he mostly sits in the medicine hall.

    However, because she is a girl, her family is naturally not good, so she always changes into men''s clothes. So in Qingxian County, we all know that there is a little miracle doctor who can find her for any difficult and strange diseases, but she doesn''t come out many times.

    So when she comes to the clinic, almost all of them have to wait in line, from dawn to dark.

    So this evening, Qiao Yuling sat down for an afternoon clinic. When she came home, it was very late. As soon as Qiao Yuling got home, she felt something was wrong. Suddenly, there were many more people in her family. They were all the elders of the Qiao family. Some of them were the same as her parents, and some of them came to play.

    Standing at the door, I can see that there are many people in the yard, and there are tables in the yard. Everyone has been chatting with each other. I don''t know when to pull up the rope above the yard. There are many lanterns hanging on it, and they are still red. That''s a celebration.

    I don''t know why Qiao Yuling''s heart suddenly jumped for a while, there is a bad premonition.

    As soon as she appeared at the door, Qin Xiaoyan jumped out first and took Qiao Yuling to one side directly. When she came to a small corner, she stopped to look at Qiao Yuling''s face and agreed, "why aren''t you here this afternoon? You don''t know Nangong Chenwei''s big wolf. He told his godfather and godmother that he wanted to engage with you."

    "So this is..." Qiao Yuling instantly understood, but she still needs to confirm.

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "of course, it''s the engagement banquet for you two. Nangong Chenwei said that you don''t like the excitement. Just call some people to witness it."

    Qiao Yuling was burning in her heart at the moment, but she was not so angry. She was just angry. Everyone made a decision for her, but she didn''t know anything.

    "I don''t think you should be angry. Nangong Chenwei said that you would be angry when he talked with you, and you certainly didn''t agree with him, so he started to decorate on the spot. He was invited by Godfather." Speaking of this, Qin Xiaoyan silently sympathized with Qiao Yuling, then directly patted her on the shoulder and said: "I don''t think you can escape from his palm in your life. Nangong Chenwei is really terrible. He is more terrible than the capital... Cough, who is more terrible."

    At this point, she felt that she should not mention the name of the Lord, so she simply used cough instead of the past.

    Qiao Yuling naturally doesn''t care what Qin Xiaoyan hasn''t said. She''s in Qiao''s village now. What kind of people are in the capital? What matters to her.

    While they were talking, Qiao Yujia came over from one side and said with a happy face: "second sister, you are here. My mother asked me to call you there."

    "I see." Qiao Yuling answered, patted Qin Xiaoyan''s hand gently and said, "then you can have a good meal today and have a good time."

    "Of course, it''s your engagement party. I want to eat it well." Qin Xiaoyan smiles happily.

    Qiao Yujia takes Qiao Yuling to the door of Xiao Liu''s house. Then she looks at Qiao Yuling mysteriously and whispers: "father and mother are in it."¡° Yes, I am. Why do you have such an expression? " Qiao Yuling asked¡° But they don''t seem very happy. Second sister, please help yourself. " Qiao Yujia had already jumped away. Qiao Yuling stood at the door and thought about it carefully. She didn''t find out the reason why her parents were angry. At last, she quietly stepped in. When she got to the room, she saw Xiao Liu and Liu Hu sitting on the sofa, looking unhappy¡° Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you? " She asked with concern. It''s supposed to be that she''s not happy, right? How did you end up unhappy. Both of them looked up at Qiao Yuling. Xiao Liu patted the position beside him and said faintly, "come and sit down." Qiao Yuling walked over and sat down beside Xiao Liu. She was a little nervous, but she didn''t ask. At the moment, she didn''t have the calmness to deal with things outside. What''s more, she was at a loss for children in front of adults¡° Know where you''re wrong? " Asked Xiao Liu. Qiao Yuling shook her head. If she knew where she was wrong, how could she be so nervous¡° Don''t know what''s wrong? I think your idea is getting bigger and bigger. Although everything at home is up to you, do you pay attention to us as parents? " Liu''s fierce questioning. Qiao Yuling is a little flustered. She really doesn''t know what''s wrong. She has never had the experience of getting along with her parents, and some of them are all after she came here. She knows the days when her parents love her.

 Chapter 297

    She knew what it was like to have a sister at home, what it was like to have a sister, what it was like to have a warm home, what it was like to have a family, but she really couldn''t answer her mother''s words.

    She didn''t know where she was wrong, what happened, or what she didn''t do as well as her parents, but it was too serious for her to ignore them.

    So she sat there and looked at Xiao Liu straight, not nodding or shaking her head. Although there was no sign on her face, she was very flustered in her heart.

    When Xiao Liu saw that she asked Qiao Yuling not to answer, she turned her head and sighed heavily. At the moment of turning her head, she gave Qiao Hu a look in the eyes. Qiao Hu could only continue to ask: "ling''er, we have never stopped you doing anything these years, and we have never asked you in detail. We know that you are a child with ideas and that you are a kind child, But you... You really let us down. How can you regard human life as nothing? "

    Qiao Yuling still didn''t understand. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "Dad, can you make it more clear?"

    "At that time, the bride price was given. You said there was a solution, but we didn''t care. But in the end, you sent the bride price back to the yard and left. How many people died that night in order to fight for the bride price? Did you get the last word? " Qiao Hu seems to say more and more sad, "you a good child how to become now like this, is also our parents did not teach you well, now Chen Wei is willing to marry you, we decided to give you engagement, after you don''t have to worry about our things any more."

    Qiao Yuling has some silly eyes. She has never felt this way before. Now she feels that her brain is not enough. How can it be like this? She knows about Wujin''s house, but she has asked Tang Feng not to tell his parents about it, and let him seal others'' mouths.

    If she didn''t send someone to deal with it afterwards, I''m afraid it would have been a riot. How could it be so quiet.

    Is it because of this that parents suddenly decide to engage themselves?

    At the moment, she felt really puzzled, and... This matter

    "Why, are you still hesitating?" Qiao Hu asked harshly, interrupting Qiao Yuling''s thought. She looked up at Qiao Hu. She had never seen her father who was always gentle like this.

    "It''s useless for you to hesitate now. It''s always the order of your parents and the words of the matchmaker. Chen Wei caught you when you threw the hydrangea on the stage. We don''t have a matchmaker, and we don''t want to do anything big. Just invite people from our village to witness it." Qiao Hu''s words are very overbearing and don''t give Qiao Yuling the chance to repent.

    Qiao Yuling was also a little confused. It can be said that from the time she entered the yard, she was caught off guard one by one.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu are still in a daze. They both have some anxious colors on their faces. Finally, Qiao Hu takes out the momentum of being a father and says in a deep voice: "OK, go back to your house and stay. Later, you Yuxiang will come to you. She will tell you something that needs to be done. Don''t sit here."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. She really got up and went back to the house. She didn''t speak because of her love for her parents, so when Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu criticized themselves like this, her heart was in a panic.

    She didn''t even have the basic judgment, so she left the house.

    Qiao Hu stood at the window and watched Qiao Yuling enter his room. He was relieved. He took a long breath and said with lingering fear: "finally, it''s done. The child... Didn''t say a word just now. I also felt very sad. I haven''t forced her like this since I was young."

    Xiao Liu''s face is also tangled, obviously no severe just now, "I don''t know if it''s right to take such a step, but... I believe my vision, Chen Wei this child is good, he is affectionate to us jade spirit, so I''m willing to give him jade spirit, also willing to listen to his opinions, what''s that called?"

    "Preemptive." Qiaohu quickly back, "Chen Wei said at that time, we preempt, after things, jade spirit even if it is too late to understand."

    "Although I don''t think it''s right to do this, I really like Chen Wei. Yu Ling is very good in other aspects, but I just can''t help worrying, ah..."

    "OK, I''ve done everything. Now the child must be sad when he comes back to the house. Later, let Yujia bring some delicious food to Yuling. When things are over today, we''ll see her situation tomorrow."

    "Well, I''ll go to the kitchen and get her something to eat." Xiao Liu said, had got up and walked to the door, but still a face of doubt, looking back at Qiao Hu asked, "we do this really right?"

    Qiaohu hesitated, "Chenwei said that if we find some reasons to preempt, Yuling will have no chance to talk back. As long as the wedding has been made tonight, the rest will be explained by Chenwei to Yuling, but... I feel very sorry for linger in my heart."

    "Me too. I''m weird." After Xiao Liu sighed and finished, he left the room.

    Today, many people came to help. Xiao Liu went to the kitchen to get something to eat, and invited Qiao Yujia to deliver it to Qiao Yuling.

    When Qiao Yujia delivers the food to Qiao Yuling''s house, Qin Xiaoyan is also there¡° Second sister, Xiaoyan, you are all hungry. Have something to eat. " Qiao Yujia said and put the food on the small table, and then saw that Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan did not speak, so he quietly backed out. Qin Xiaoyan looked at the food on the small table and said to herself, "OK, don''t be angry. Godfather and godmother still love you very much. I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I''ll send Yujia to send you food." Qiao Yuling suddenly had a light in front of her eyes. She carefully recalled the situation in Xiao Liu''s room just now, and then thought about it again. She turned her head and looked at Qin Xiaoyan who had already stuffed food into her mouth and asked, "after I left today, did Nangong Chenwei get along with her parents alone?"¡° Yes, after dinner, Nangong Chenwei went to his godfather and said that he had something to say, so they went to his godfather and godmother''s house. After cleaning up in the kitchen, godmother went in. They went into the house and said that it was about... Half an hour. After coming out, Godfather and Godmother looked very happy, and then they sent someone to prepare to make an engagement for you tonight. At that time, I was still yelling to let Yujia go to the town to find you back, but Godfather and godmother didn''t let Yujia go. As you know, my family is looking for me. It''s good to hide here, and I dare not go to the town, so I didn''t go. I can only wait for you at the door. "

 Chapter 298

    Qin Xiaoyan is really for Qiao Yuling think, but she also has no way, she really is the heart has spare power is insufficient.

    Hearing what Qiao Yuling didn''t understand, she immediately got up and went to the yard. The yard was full of people from Qiao''s village. When she saw Qiao Yuling, she naturally said hello to her with a smile.

    Originally, Qiao''s village was also very feudal, but because Qiao Yuling''s farm was built, even girls could go to school. In addition, Qiao Yuling has been running outside all these years. When you see her coming out, you don''t feel anything. Anyway, it''s quite normal.

    Qiao Yuling said hello to everyone with a smile, let everyone eat and drink well, but her eyes have been looking for Nangong Chenwei in the yard, and finally saw Nangong Chenwei in the place surrounded by everyone.

    All these people around him are bigger than Qiao Yuling in the village. Qiao Yuling needs to call his brother''s surname Qiao.

    It''s Qiao Jian''an who is talking. He is really happy, so he tells his daughter-in-law about Qiao Yuling''s gouging for her son. Few people know about it. The old Qiao family is afraid of bringing something to Qiao Yuling, so they don''t dare to make it public.

    Qiao Jian''an had drunk too much today, so he talked about it with the strength of wine.

    When Nangong chenweiyi heard that it was Qiao Yuling''s business, he listened very carefully. Even if it was a small matter, it was a big thing in his ears.

    Qiao Yuling steps in front of several people. Qiao Jianan sees Qiao Yuling coming and pushes Nangong Chenwei, "OK, OK, Yuling must have something to do with you. Let''s drink by ourselves. You can talk to Yuling."

    Other people also followed suit, but no one said anything, we still have a sense of inexplicable worship of Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling said to everyone with a smile, eat and drink well, and then he went out to the yard. Nangong Chenwei naturally followed her. When they got out, there was no one far away from Qiao''s home. Qiao Yuling stopped and looked back.

    Dark night, with a little moonlight, can''t see each other''s face, Nangong Chenwei is able to feel her anger.

    "Interesting? You even use my parents to set me up. "

    In the face of her query, he just said with a smile, "do you know all about it? Much faster than I expected. "

    "It''s a pity that my parents are honest people. After telling me those words, I''m afraid that I''ll be in a bad mood and ask Yujia to send me food. How can you have the heart to count them as kind-hearted people like them?" Qiao Yuling asked angrily.

    Nangong Chenwei explained, "I didn''t calculate them. I calculated you. I taught them these ideas, but we can see that they really want us to be together."

    Qiao Yuling choked for a while, but had no words to return, because what he said was true. Her parents were willing to be used in this matter. I''m afraid that many people died because of the betrothal gifts.

    In her opinion, those who come for the bride price deserve to die. They should not make a decision. It is not their thing. They have to rob it. Even if it''s killing each other, it doesn''t matter.

    If she had left the dowry at Qiao''s, there would have been more and more troubles. Some people would have come because they wanted to rob the dowry. At that time, her parents would have seen the killing and the corpse with their own eyes.

    She doesn''t want to be like this, even if others say she is cruel, she doesn''t want to let such an unbearable scene appear in front of her parents.

    Words have been blocked by Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling finally can only leave a word in silence, "Nangong Chenwei, what I hate most in my life is that others use a knife against my neck, and I hate being calculated by others, and I hate that my own affairs are decided by others, and you... Occupy it all."

    With that, she turned away, so simple and unrestrained, already put her attitude, she just hated him.

    Nangong Chenwei''s pupil shrinks, looking at Qiao Yuling''s back. He puts his hand on one side and clenches it tightly into a fist. At last, he slowly loosens it. Standing in the same place, he faintly looks like talking to himself. "Girl, since the moment you enter my heart, I can''t rest assured any more. You hate me or blame me, the man standing beside you can only be me in the next life."

    Qiao Yuling, who had already left, didn''t hear this. If she really heard it, I''m afraid she would return to her and spray blood on his face.

    Although she was not happy in her heart, Qiao Yuling''s engagement banquet was very successful, not for anything else, just because her parents loved her and did it for her. Moreover, in front of so many people, she could not do anything to save their face.

    Before my mother gave birth to a fifth and sixth child, they were all girls. Because they had no son, their parents were laughed at by the villagers. As a result, their parents were always timid in doing things, and they were not strong enough to see others.

    Even at that time, their family already had a farm and a yard, and they no longer needed money, but she could still see that their parents had no confidence.

    Since Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu were born, this situation has been much better. The smile in parents'' eyes no longer has regrets, but is satisfied. In recent years, parents have also straightened up.

    She likes such a warm home, so even if she doesn''t like it in her heart, she won''t lose face with her parents in front of outsiders. If she really doesn''t want to marry in the future, there are many ways. Engagement doesn''t mean anything, but if it can make her parents happy, she will be happy. After the engagement banquet, everyone packed up and left. Big Liu was tired all day and went to bed. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu had something to say to Qiao Yuling, but they felt guilty. Finally, they had to go back to their own house. Other people also went back to their own house. Qiao Yuling stood in the yard for a while, and finally walked into Xiao Liu''s house¡° Mom and dad Qiao Yuling called softly at the door. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu just had a sad look on their face. Hearing this voice, they were shocked instantly, but they didn''t forget to respond to Qiao Yuling, "Oh, why don''t they go to rest?" Liu said¡° Come and talk to your parents. " Qiao Yuling said softly. Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu look at each other and nod their heads. Xiao Liu then goes to find the door and lets Qiao Yuling enter the house. After they all sat down, it was obvious that Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu were more nervous. They wanted to talk, but they didn''t know what they should say, so they just shut up. Qiao Yuling naturally could see the tension between them. At last, he could only sigh in silence and said, "Dad, mom, I already know today''s things."

 Chapter 299

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu were surprised. At last, they both lowered their heads in silence.

    "If you are happy with my engagement, then I can accept the arrangement, but I don''t want such things to happen in the future. Dad, mom... You are my close relatives. Naturally, I know you are for my good, but there are some things I don''t want and there are some reasons why I don''t want to." What Qiao Yuling said is a sincere person.

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu suddenly feel that they have done something wrong. They look at Qiao Yuling nervously.

    Xiao Liu quickly cried, "Yuling, don''t you like Chenwei? Niang... It''s Niang''s fault. Niang likes Chenwei. She feels that Chenwei has feelings for you, so she wants you to marry him. He won''t lose you, but Niang... You used to look good. Niang thinks you have him in your heart. "

    "Ling''er, you really don''t like him? If you don''t like him, even if you don''t like him, dad will give you back the marriage. " Qiao lake also hastily guarantees.

    Qiao Yuling sighed that the kind parents were so lovely. When Nangong Chenwei told them that they liked her, they must have thought that it was right to order a marriage for them. Now that she said so, they have some regrets. They are the people who most want her to be lucky.

    Because I care, I can''t decide.

    "This is what happened to my parents. Let''s talk about it later. I''m only 13 years old. It''s still early for me to get married. I just want to tell my parents that I don''t have to think too much. I''m tired today." Qiao Yuling said with a smile on her face.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu looked at each other, and Xiao Liu said, "Yuling, when your parents made this decision for you, they thought about it for a long time. Chen Wei is a good child, and he is affectionate to you, and... When he first came to our house, our farm just built a little bit, unlike now, at that time, we didn''t have a shop.

    He went in and out with you at that time, and he was very kind to you. After all these years, he came back and agreed to engage with you, which proved that he still had you in his heart. So we made this decision after thinking about it again and again.

    Our days are different these years. We have shops. Although they are all underground, the farm belongs to us, which can''t be false. As far as Qingxian County is concerned, we are rich. My mother is not afraid that you won''t get married. She is afraid that the person you are looking for will marry you because of our money. That''s not your good match. "

    Qiao Yuling understands that it''s money that makes trouble for a long time. To this point... She really doesn''t have money as Nangong Chenwei, so he certainly doesn''t want his own money, that is... She.

    Think of here, she began to fret, but in front of her parents, she did not show the slightest bit, "father, mother, I know you are for my good, things have been like this, first of all, I don''t blame you, I came to look for parents, because I know that parents have a burden in mind, worried that I will not sleep at night, so I will come."

    "Father and your mother both know that you are a filial child. Your mother and I do this for your own good. Chen Wei is a good child for us. Would you try again?" Qiao Hu said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said with a smile: "father, mother, I know. You can have a rest early. I''ll go back to sleep, too." She also made a very timely debt, got up to stretch a stretch, this way: "this afternoon to see a afternoon of patients are also very tired."

    "Well, you can go back to the house early and have a rest. Don''t have any burden in your heart. Whether you want to or not, your parents are on your side." Xiao Liu made a statement immediately.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and went forward to kiss Xiao Liu''s face with a smile, then left with a smile.

    Liu''s Leng for a long time, this just reached out to touch Qiao Yuling just kiss her position, all the tangles in the heart are gone, the rest is only happy, "see, my daughter just kiss me, grow so big, this child is too sensible, never go to the initiative to kiss who."

    "Of course, I''m jealous." The sour taste of Qiao lake.

    Xiao Liu''s smile joked, "OK, Yuling is also a big girl now. If you let her hold you, she won''t be afraid of other people''s jokes."

    "What''s the joke? I''m her father."

    "Come on, go to bed early. I''m really sleepy."

    "Can you sleep now? Would you still say that you don''t want to sleep and you want to talk to me? "

    "What do you say? My daughter understands us. It''s better than anything. I''ll go to bed early and cook delicious food for some children tomorrow."

    Qiao Hu looked at Xiao Liu''s action, only with a helpless and spoiled smile.

    Qiao Yuling went back to the room. There was another person sitting on the sofa waiting for her. It was... Qin Xiaoyan.

    "Why are you here? Aren''t you tired? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qin Xiaoyan rolled her eyes and said, "I''ll sleep with you tonight."

    "But the Kang here is not burned. If you want to sleep with me, you can only sleep in bed."

    When Qin Xiaoyan came to Qiao Yuling''s house, she saw the Kang. She looked very fond of it. Later, she became Qiao''s dry daughter. Xiao Liu naturally loved her, so in order to satisfy her curiosity, Xiao Liu burned Qiao Yujia''s Kang and let Qin Xiaoyan live in it.

    Originally, it was for Qin Xiaoyan to prepare a room alone, but Qin Xiaoyan said that she liked the excitement and didn''t want to sleep alone. Finally, Qiao Yujia expressed that she would like someone to live with her. So Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yujia slept in bed for two days. After Xiao Liu burned the Kang, Qin Xiaoyan moved to the inner room and Qiao Yujia slept outside. So hear Qin Xiaoyan said to live here in the evening, Qiao Yuling will ask such a sentence. Qin Wanyan waved her hand indifferently, "forget it, I''m just going to sleep with you for one night. Tomorrow I can go back to sleep on Kang."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling answered, but didn''t say anything. As for not being able to enter the space at night... She decided to go to the cottage to collect the seeds. Qin Xiaoyan anxiously looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "are you ok?" Qiao Yuling chuckled, "it''s OK. What can happen?"¡° You must not be happy about the engagement, but don''t blame Godfather and godmother. They are all for you. They feel that Nangong Chenwei is good, so they are so anxious to order it for you. They always want to give the best to their children. " When it comes to the end, Qin Xiaoyan''s eyes are dim. Qiao Yuling naturally saw that her affair made Qin Xiaoyan feel a little sad. She went up to Qin Xiaoyan and stretched out her hand to learn Qin Xiaoyan''s usual movements. She took her shoulder. "Everything will be OK. Don''t think about it any more."

 Chapter 300

    Qin Xiaoyan relieved herself, pushed Qiao Yuling away directly, and said with a smile, "I can''t stand you like this."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "then you are not sad?"

    "I don''t think of those things at home. Besides, look at you... There are parents who hurt me, and I also have parents. But they don''t love me, and they have to ask me to marry someone I don''t like." Qin Xiaoyan looks discontented.

    Qiao Yuling asked: "didn''t you just say that? They all love us. They just give us what they think is the best. "

    "Well, that''s true." Qin Xiaoyan sighed.

    After chatting for a while, they went to bed directly. There was one more person beside them. Qiao Yuling couldn''t sleep, but Qin Xiaoyan was so comfortable.

    When Qiao Yuling couldn''t sleep, he had to get up and go outside. He climbed over the wall and went out of the yard. Then he walked far away and found that there was no one around, so he flashed into the space.

    However... On the roof of Qiao''s house, Nangong Chenwei wanted to call her at the first time when Qiao Yuling came out of the house, but she didn''t make a sound when she thought that she might still be angry, just sat silently.

    After watching Qiao Yuling turn out of the yard, and then walk out a short way, he disappeared out of thin air.

    Nangong Chenwei, who has always been calm, is stunned. He looks at the place where Qiao Yuling disappears in surprise and moves. He wants to check it, but he chooses to sit there.

    As time goes by, Nangong Chenwei''s eyes always look at the direction of Qiao Yuling''s disappearance, while Qiao Yuling is busy collecting vegetables, growing vegetables, collecting fruits, making fruit wine and so on.

    Since the last upgrade of the space, there has been no movement. In the space, she can plant things into the ground with her mind, but sometimes she will plant them herself to enjoy the fun.

    She even planted tea in the space. Sometimes she would make a pot of tea for herself and just sit in the space and enjoy the time alone.

    After she had finished everything, she went to the space water for a while, but... When she came out, she found that the spots on her face were gone, and she was a little depressed.

    Although the poison she makes now is very powerful, it will vanish when she meets her space water.

    With a slight sigh, he ate the poison he had prepared for himself and began to read in the space.

    She didn''t leave the space until she felt that the day outside was about to dawn, but when she left the space, the whole person was excited, and she could feel the strong eye light.

    Instant Mou Guang sees, she then saw the South Temple Chen Wei that is sitting on the roof.

    And Nangong Chenwei in see Qiao Yuling and out of thin air on the scene, basically has decided that he didn''t see eye, but he didn''t say anything, took back the eyes, still sitting quietly.

    It''s Qiao Yuling''s turn to calm down. She wants to ignore Nangong Chenwei, but she can''t. in feudal ancient times, too strange things will be pulled to burn to death, so she has to make sure her own safety.

    After thinking about it, she went to the roof with her lightness skills. As soon as she got close to Nangong Chenwei, she found a strong smell of wine. She frowned and went to sit down beside him.

    She thought about it and didn''t say anything, but Nangong Chenwei reminded, "be careful next time." Then he got up and went straight back to the room.

    Qiao Yuling is depressed for a while, that this person after all saw or didn''t see, when she entered the space, she clearly looked around no one.

    She is too careless, before Qiao family really in the middle of the night will not have anyone, but Nangong Chenwei is who?

    Thinking that Nangong Chenwei might know, but he didn''t ask anything, which made her curious, but what if he didn''t know? After all, he didn''t say anything, which could be a bluff to himself. Who would sit on the roof all night?

    In fact, she underestimated her position in Nangong Chenwei''s heart. Originally, Nangong Chenwei wanted to drink and go back to bed, but after seeing Qiao Yuling disappear, he was sleepless.

    He stayed on the roof for a while, and then went back to the house. When she went back, Qin Xiaoyan was still sleeping, and Qiao Yuling went to bed and squinted for a while.

    At breakfast, Qiao Hu announced that he had already chosen the day, and in ten days, he would move to the big Liu family and formally live there. It happened that Qiao Jianzhi was also there these days.

    Qiao Yuling is naturally happy, but when she looks up at Qiao Jianzhi, Qiao Jianzhi seems to be a little unhappy.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling went to Qiao Jianzhi, "brother, what''s the matter?"

    "I went to my brother-in-law and told him about the Wang family. They were very happy. My brother-in-law told uncle Dagang to make up for him in the middle. Uncle Dagang also went to ask the other party. The other party backed out."

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "The other side said, because we have money, in Uncle Wang''s eyes, my mother can have today''s everything is because of your family, he is afraid that he and his mother will let her be wronged in a moment, and also afraid that you don''t want to, I have told uncle Gang, we all agree, but Uncle Wang, ah..." Qiao Jianzhi said a little angry.

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t expect that the other party could think so much, "what''s a good way for brother Jianzhi?"¡° Not yet. I''ll think of another way. " Qiao Yuling is really powerless about the third uncle''s wife. Naturally, she also hopes that her third uncle''s wife will be well, but... This kind of thing can''t be used by outsiders. In the next few days, Qiao Yuling basically went to the town to accompany Qin Xiaoyan on the farm, but no matter where she went, Nangong Chenwei would be there, which made Qin Xiaoyan often complain. But her complaints didn''t work, and in the end she stopped talking. In her spare time, Qiao Yuling is carefully pondering her plan to open a bank in ancient times. This is the bank, but her bank can generate interest when she puts money in. Naturally, if she borrows money, what will she make money without it? The plan is huge, so she is thinking about it by herself. But she told Tang Feng that the more people she can get, the better. All over the world. Tang Feng is also very busy now. After cooperating with Su Jinhua, Tang Feng also runs around and keeps some people for his own use. After all, Qingxian is such a big place, and the number of people is limited. And Qiao Yuling''s industry is everywhere, and manpower is naturally the most scarce. Now it''s time to open a bank. Qiao Yuling''s first thought is manpower, so she gives Tang Feng an order.

 Chapter 301

    All this is her secret, now the idea of the bank is not particularly mature, and she has not thought well, this time whether to pull Su Jinhua and uncle Lin together.

    Naturally, she needs money to open a bank. She has money in her own hands, and there is a lot of money in the betrothal gift, but... These are not enough for her to open a chain store of a bank in the whole Nanshan Dynasty.

    So we should plan well.

    She is busy every day, the day is also very fast, soon came to the big Liu family lead the past days.

    Big Liu is also a member of Qiao Yuling''s family, so if Qiao Yuling has a good time, it''s still in the playground of the school. Now what''s going on in ten li eight village is to hold a banquet in the school.

    When someone gets married in Qiao''s village or something else, it''s all done in the school.

    They also help on the same farm, so other people will go to the family when they have something to do. There are many people who come and go, and there is no such big place elsewhere.

    Qiao Yuling is also a good talker. In the end, she simply stipulated that if someone''s family put on a big banquet, the dishes and pigs she provided were all provided with the lowest money, which was basically the cost price, without any profit.

    Of course, everyone is very grateful. In this way, they spent a lot of money, but only a little, not a lot, and they have enough face.

    Other people and Qiao Yuling''s own house may be different. Other people''s house may be one pig, but Qiao Yuling''s house has two or three pigs, and the meat is delicious.

    The big Liu family is happy to move, and Qiao Yuling is also a big one. Some people seldom see the big Liu family, but now they are no stranger to the big Liu family. After all, last time there was a new set of regulations about her, but now they dare not break them. They are afraid that they will not have a job to do, and even the family will be involved.

    I have to say that Qiao Yuling''s move is wonderful.

    There are also a lot of people in these three years. Da Gang and Da Liu are related to each other. Naturally, they are helping to greet each other.

    But what Qiao Yuling didn''t expect was that the old couple of the Wang family came. Qiao Yuling wanted to hide the first time she saw someone, but she thought that she had gone in disguise that day. The old couple of the Wang family didn''t know her, so she planned to listen to her.

    Qiao Jianzhi called the old couple of the Wang family. As Qiao Yuling thought, they didn''t recognize each other.

    Qiao Jianzhi greets the old couple and introduces them to Qiao Yuxiang. The old couple are very happy. The queen mother is not in good health. But this time, Wang''s father specially found a cart to pull them. Maybe they are happy today and their faces are much better.

    Qiao Yuxiang knew that this was Wang Dingzhu''s parents. He tried to get in touch with them. He felt that they were very nice and liked them very much.

    Qiao Yuling thinks about it and tells Xiao Liu about these things, and points out the old couple of the Wang family to Xiao Liu. Qiao Yuling also talks about Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuxiang.

    In the end, she left directly and didn''t care about it any more.

    The housewarming banquet was very happy. Two days later, Xiao Liu entered the courtyard with a happy face. Qiao Yuling was drinking tea with Nangong Chenwei and Qin Xiaoyan. Seeing Xiao Liu''s eyes, he asked.

    "Mother, what''s so happy?"

    Liu''s smile, "nature is a good thing, your third aunt''s good thing."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and immediately asked, "does the third aunt agree? Has the Wang family opened their mouth? "

    "Well, the Wangs have opened their mouth, and your third aunt agrees with Jianzhi and Yuxiang, but the Wangs are very stubborn. They don''t want to move here. They say they want to save money to build a room for your third aunt."

    "It''s a good thing. It proves that the Wang family is very honest." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Liu quickly nodded, "who said it is not, the Wang family has gone back to prepare the bride price."

    Qiao Yuling smoked from the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid the most important thing in the Wang family is medicine. The Queen Mother''s health is not good either. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll go to the Wang family with brother Jianzhi tomorrow and show it to the queen mother."

    "Well, that''s what I mean."

    In the next few days, Qiao Yuling almost ran to Wang''s house every day. Finally, there was no way. Qiao Yuling proposed to let Wang''s father and mother live in the courtyard of third uncle''s mother''s house first, so that it was more convenient for her to prick needles for Wang''s mother every day.

    The Wangs didn''t want to upset Qiao Yuling either, but it was inconvenient for them to live in other people''s houses. Finally, it was Daliu and Qiao Jianzhi, and Dagang went to pick them up in person.

    Needless to say, working on the farm is just like killing yourself. He takes the farm as his own family and works hard. When other people see Wang Dingzhu like this, they naturally have sour words.

    But after what happened last time, they can only secretly say that no one dares to come forward to find happiness, more or blessing voice.

    When Wang''s father and Wang''s mother moved here, Qiao Yuling was more convenient. Wang''s mother came here with a lot of people and a good mood. Besides, Qiao Yuling had been showing them all the time. Qiao Yuling also secretly put a lot of space water in the well water of Liu''s family, and Wang''s mother''s condition was better soon.

    Wang''s father is bored to stay alone. He gets up every morning and sweeps the courtyard of big Liu''s house first. Then he sweeps the door of Qiao Yuling''s house and big Liu''s house clean. Sometimes he pushes the door into Qiao Yuling''s house to sweep the courtyard.

    Qiao Hu and others were embarrassed, but Wang Fu said that he was just a busy man, and finally everyone let him. Every day after the yards of the two families were cleaned up, Wang''s father would go to the farm to look for work. In these days, Qiao Yuling obviously felt that Wang''s father''s health had improved a lot, his whole face was radiant, and he was no longer as old as before. Instead, he seemed to be getting younger as he lived. Big Liu and Wang Dingzhu things are not set down, Wang Dingzhu will come to see his parents every day, in the evening will still go back to his home to live. Finally, everyone felt that it was too troublesome for him to run like this. After thinking about it, he said that it would be better for Wang Dingzhu to get married early with big Liu. Although Wang Dingzhu was the first married, the big Liu family was also a widow. But Wang Dingzhu didn''t want to hurt the big Liu family. He took out all the belongings of his family. In the end, he felt that it was too little. In the end, he sold a few mu of his family''s thin farmland, leaving only two mu of land and the yard. In the countryside, there are a lot of betrothal gifts. Wang Dingzhu married the big Liu family. First, he went to their ancestral hall to pay homage to his ancestors, and then everyone went to Qiao''s village to have a banquet. No way, who let only Qiao Yuling place big. After eating, Wang Dingzhu directly lived in the big Liu family. Some people are gossiping, but Wang Dingzhu is popular in their own village, and many people are still very blessed. Big Liu also feels that Wang Dingzhu is really good to her, and she doesn''t stop Wang''s family from wanting a house.

 Chapter 302

    Half a month later, the Queen Mother''s health is getting better day by day, and the Wang family''s house has been built, but usually everyone still lives here, just because of the excitement.

    Wang Mu Xu has no grandchildren in her life. She likes Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuling very much. When she is well, she makes clothes for them. In short, she is not idle.

    Life is very comfortable, this day also ushered in the first snow of this year.

    Qin Xiaoyan is really happy when the snowflakes are floating. She is running and playing with Qiao Yujia on the farm. Qiao Yuling is also very happy when she looks at her back.

    Since Nangong Chenwei left that year, the first snow every year, she would think of the day he left.

    Looking back, she saw that he was standing half a step behind him, and her heart was full. These days, she was used to his existence, used to his kindness to herself, used to his hegemony, and occasionally talked to him.

    They didn''t mention the unhappiness of the engagement banquet, as if it hadn''t happened. That night Qiao Yuling was seen by Nangong Chenwei when he entered the space, and they didn''t mention it, so they had a very tacit understanding.

    "It''s snowing." She said softly.

    Nangong Chenwei stood beside her and asked, "do you like snow very much?"

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "no, I like the feeling of being alive."

    Nangong Chenwei came forward to pull her body over, facing him, this just serious said: "girl, what kind of age should do what kind of thing, don''t always think too many things, so your happiness is gone."

    "What should I do?" Qiao Yuling asked with a wink.

    Nangong Chenwei turns to look at Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yujia who are running in the snow, "you should be like them."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and laughed, which made her think of a sentence in her previous life. Real love is that you are making trouble and he is laughing.

    This year''s snow came quickly and quickly. It snowed all night. The next day, it was still falling. In the morning, Qiao Yuling got up from the warm quilt. First, he looked out and felt white.

    Before going out, I heard Qin Xiaoyan''s laughter outside, "ah, what a thick snow, it''s still falling. It''s really beautiful."

    Qiao Yuling is also playing heart, quickly put on clothes to go out, air conditioning hit, let her first Leng for a while, this just shrunk neck to go out.

    The snow is still falling, feet on the snow, issued a crunchy crisp sound.

    Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are all up.

    Outside, Wang''s father has been sweeping the snow with a broom. He wants to sweep a path first. Qiao Hu also goes to sweep the snow today. Even Nangong Chenwei, who is high above, is sweeping the snow with a broom just like his usual son-in-law.

    Qiao Yuling was not surprised when she saw Qiao Hu, but she was really surprised when she saw Nangong Chenwei. She saw that he was holding a broom in a standard posture, and he was also sweeping seriously.

    Suddenly a voice appeared behind her, "Hey, I didn''t expect that your man really loves you. Look at the way you flatter your father-in-law. It''s really dogleg."

    "Poof." Qiao Yuling smiles unkindly, but she agrees with Qin Xiaoyan.

    They had a fight for a while. The meal was ready. After eating in the room, Qin Xiaoyan wanted to make a snowman. Qiao Yujia and others also wanted to go. In the end, everyone went together, even Qiao Jianzhi.

    There''s no place to change, just in front of Qiao''s house, which is quite large.

    Because they just had eight people, big and small, and finally decided to compete in four groups. The bigger ones are Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Jianzhi, Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yuling.

    The rest are Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu.

    When it comes to grouping, the two eaters naturally rely on each other. Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yunan stand together without dividing.

    Nangong Chenwei wants to work with Qiao Yuling, but he is opposed by everyone.

    Finally, Xiao Liu follows Nangong Chenwei, and Qiao Yujia follows Qiao Jianzhi. They usually pretend to be mature and steady Xiao Wu and Qiao Yuling.

    Four people divided into groups, then began to build a snowman, pile what can, but must be like.

    When the snow was not enough, he took the tools to get them. As time went by, Xiao Liu came out and saw the children playing. He went to Da Liu''s house with a smile.

    Soon, Wang''s father came out. He went to his good grandson Qiao Jianzhi for the first time. Then he went to see other people''s books.

    About an hour later, we finally finished.

    Nangong Chenwei and xiaoliudui are a... Horse. It''s a lifelike horse. It''s no different from the real one. Even the hair on Nangong Chenwei''s body is a little bit processed. If you dye it again, it''s more like it.

    Qiao Yuling and xiaowudui are... Dabai, which Qiao Yuling thinks is the simplest and the most warm. Dabai in previous life is loved by many people.

    In the food group, Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yunan were very simple. The snowdrift on the spot was improved a little bit, and it turned into a plate of food with everything in it, such as beef jerky and cakes.

    There is a big plate on the ground, which can eat all kinds of food. Qiao Yujia and Qiao Jianzhi, both in good health and keen on martial arts, are very similar to each other when they build a small doll to fight. Four groups, do all not bad, of course, to say the first, that is naturally the best Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling also likes Nangong chenweidui''s horse very much. She even said to herself, "if it''s alive, it''s too beautiful." One side of the Nangong Chenwei eyes bright, don''t know what to think. When Xiao Liu heard someone praising the horses they piled up, he was very happy and looked up. One side of Qin Xiaoyan around Qiao Yuling pile of white, all kinds of look, very puzzled, "Yuling you pile this is what? A big doll? But this stomach is too big. It looks strange. " Qiao Yuling changed Dabai''s story a little, and told it to the audience in a simple and easy way. However, the final result is that all the women present will like it¡° I like it. I like this big white Qin Xiaoyan kept saying. Qiao Yuling curled his lips and said, "shouldn''t you like eating? How can you like Dabai? I think eating is the most important thing. "¡° How could it be? " Qin Xiaoyan did not admit it. Qiao Yujia burst out laughing, "sister Xiaoyan, it''s not easy for you and four younger sisters to make such a large plate of food." Qin Xiaoyan immediately complacent said: "of course, this is the first time I and Yu Nan decided."

 Chapter 303

    The crowd immediately burst into laughter.

    "The snow doll in jianzhidui is also good-looking." Wang''s father saw that no one said Qiao Jianzhi was good, so he busily said it by himself.

    Qin Xiaoyan burst out laughing, "grandfather Wang, it''s true that people''s hearts are long and crooked. How can I feel that jianzhidui is not good-looking? How can it be good-looking in your eyes?"

    "Why, I feel that it''s very beautiful. Look at the baby''s eyes, nose and posture..." Wang''s father also wanted to say, and Qin Xiaoyan laughed again.

    She simply looked at Qiao Jianzhi and joked: "Jianzhi, you can be happy in your heart. Having such a grandfather who loves his grandson is really my envy."

    Qiao Jianzhi also chuckled, obviously very happy. He used to get the love of yenai from the old couple of Qiao family, but now he has all realized it.

    Wang''s father was embarrassed to smile at first, and then explained: "you children are all very good, very good, very good-looking, especially the plate of food."

    Qin Xiaoyan laughs again.

    After making trouble outside for a long time, it''s noon. The children in the school also like to play with the snow. What they like to do is snowball fights. Because none of Qiao''s children went today, several of them who have a good relationship with Qiao''s children came to look for them.

    But when they saw the people and things coming out of the snow at the door of Qiao''s house, they were immediately shocked, so they all took time to look at them.

    There are those who like horses, those who like the dish of food, those who like to fight with snow dolls, and of course some who like Dabai. At the same time, the story of Dabai has spread.

    The whole afternoon, the people in front of Qiao''s house didn''t break off.

    After Qiao Yuling had lunch, Qin Xiaoyan proposed to have a snowball fight. She didn''t understand it, because she had never seen it when she was so old. She just remembered it when she heard a child from the school mention it.

    So we all went to the school in the afternoon, and finally the whole school didn''t have any more classes in the afternoon. They were all having snowball fights. It was a happy and hot day.

    Even Nangong Chenwei and being pulled to participate, naturally also had a good time.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qin Xiaoyan are both children growing up in the capital. They have never played snowball fights. Nangong Chenwei is because of his identity, and no one dares to fight against him without consideration. Qin Xiaoyan is because girls can''t play.

    But no one here cares who they are and how they want to play.

    It''s freezing. The children seem not to be cold at all. They have been playing with snow for three days, and they are addicted to it.

    After breakfast that day, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go out, because the snow was still going on and it was getting thicker and thicker. Qiao Yuling wanted to see if there was any problem in the shed, so he couldn''t go to play.

    If she doesn''t go to Nangong, Chenwei naturally doesn''t. Qiao Yujia and others are a little tired these two days. Qin Xiaoyan also wants to follow Qiao Yuling to see the greenhouse. She is just curious about how to make it and how to grow vegetables in winter.

    It''s snowing hard. It''s all about finding a solution. In two days, Qiao Yuling has dealt with all the problems. This also gives Qin Xiaoyan a long experience. It''s the first time that she has ever seen the director''s love in human affairs. She loves Qiao Yuling a little more.

    At last, there was nothing to do. After eating, Qiao Yuling was planning to go to the Kang with Qin Xiaoyan, and then did some handicrafts with Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Liu and Da Liu. It was also good to have a chat.

    But as soon as he got on the Kang, Xiao Wu''s urgent voice came from outside, "second sister, brother Tang Feng is here."

    "Why is this time coming? I''m going to pour some hot tea for you. I don''t know if I''m ready for dinner. I''m still going to cook some noodles for you to warm up." Xiao Liu said that he had already got off the Kang, and Qiao Yuling quickly followed him.

    In general, there is no special worry. Tang Feng doesn''t come to Qiao Yuling''s house to look for it. Tang Feng has a lot of things, even if he has something to do, he will send someone to come.

    When Qiao Yuling went out, what he saw was Tang Feng. His whole body was covered with snow. He stood upright in the yard like that.

    Xiao Liu came out with Qiao Yuling. Seeing Tang Feng like this, he was very distressed. "Oh, how come you''re so warm? Come on, go into the room. It''s all snow on you. Didn''t you come into the room?"

    With that, Xiao Liu has gone to the room where the guests are served.

    Tang Feng didn''t pay attention to Xiao Liu''s words, but looked at Qiao Yuling anxiously, "master."

    Qiao Yuling only looked at it and knew that something had happened. She said faintly, "if you have anything to say, please come in." Tang Feng could only resist saying nothing and followed Qiao Yuling to the house.

    When we arrived at the room where the guests were served, Xiao Liu had already gone to burn charcoal pots. Because there was no Kang in the room, it was still very cold.

    As soon as he entered the room, Tang Feng wanted to say that Qiao Yuling gave him a look in his eyes. "You wait here first. I''ll find some clothes. You change your clothes first."

    Obviously, I can feel that Tang Feng''s clothes have been through for a long time because he has been on the road.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling came out, big Liu had already said in a hurry: "I''ll go home and get a suit for Tang Feng. I have something new in my family."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling is not polite to Liu. Big Liu''s go fast, come back fast, Qiao Yuling will take the clothes to Tang Feng, at this time, small Liu''s has been burned, charcoal pot end over¡° Heat up and change your clothes. " After Xiao Liu finished, he immediately went out of the room and went to the kitchen. Qiao Yuling has been waiting outside. At this time, Nangong Chenwei comes out. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s serious face, he frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling shook his head. "I don''t know. Let Tang Feng warm up first." Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak and stood there with her. In the kitchen, the big Liu is already boiling water, and the small Liu runs over and says, "Yuling, let Tang Feng take a hot bath outside. It''s so cold. Don''t freeze your body any more."¡° Good Qiao Yuling answered, then said to the inside: "Tang Feng, I''m in."¡° Come in, master Tang Feng answered. Nangong Chenwei stood at the door, did not go in with Qiao Yuling, big Liu and small Liu are busy living in the kitchen. After Qiao Yuling went in, Tang Feng looked at her solemnly, deliberately lowered her voice and said, "master, something happened." Then Tang Feng gave a letter to Qiao Yuling, explaining: "it came from the women''s Square. At first, they didn''t know whether the letter was important or not. Until I went there to do business, they knew I was going back here, so they gave the letter to me. When I saw it was for this side, they opened it." Qiao Yuling doesn''t have time to talk to Tang Feng now. She has a bad feeling that something must have happened if she can let Tang Feng come back all the way.

 Chapter 304

    So when she saw the contents of the letter, the whole person was instantly stiff.

    "When did the letter come out?" She asked in a trembling voice.

    Tang Feng bowed his head and said, "it''s nearly two months."

    Qiao Yuling''s angry face, looking at the letter in her hand, kept shaking. She thought that after she came here, she could hear her elder sister wake her up every day.

    The elder sister knows her best and worries most. She thinks that Qiao Jiang will tie them away. The elder sister is scared, but for the sake of the three younger sisters and the four younger sisters, she resists. Such a good elder sister will never have an accident.

    "There''s no news from there yet?" Qiao Yuling asked again.

    Tang Feng shook his head. "I''ve already asked in detail, saying that someone gave the letter to the local women''s workshop at that time, but he didn''t say anything. I''m afraid it was sent by the eldest lady."

    Qiao Yuling Lengleng took the letter, outside suddenly thought of the voice of Xiao Liu, "Yuling, hot water is good."

    "Oh, I see." Qiao Yuling tried to make his voice normal. "You go to take a hot bath first. My mother and I must have boiled ginger soup. You can drink some. Don''t fall ill. Don''t mention this to my mother and I''ll think about it first."

    "Yes." Then Tang Feng went outside.

    Qiao family has a special bath place, which is specially designed by Qiao Yuling. Men and women are separated.

    Tang Feng went out, and Nangong Chenwei came in. When he came to Qiao Yuling, he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling looks at him, and then gives the letter to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei frowns when he sees it.

    Qiao Yuling sat on the sofa, thinking quickly. Nangong Chenwei sat quietly beside her until her body moved. He asked, "what do you want to do?"

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at him and nodded, "I still don''t want to tell my parents about this, but I have to go in person to save my elder sister. I don''t worry about other people''s going. I''ll tell my mother later and start tomorrow."

    "I''ll go with you." Nangong Chenwei said faintly, in the tone of voice with a beak.

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, neither agreed nor refuted.

    After a while, Xiao Liu came in with a bowl of noodles and saw Qiao Yuling sitting with Nangong Chenwei. He was very happy, but he looked at Qiao Yuling anxiously and asked, "Yuling, what''s the matter? I don''t think Tang Feng has had a rest for a long time. Your third aunt has asked Xiao Wu to send ginger soup in. It shouldn''t be a big deal. "

    "Well, mother, something happened. I may have to go away tomorrow. It''s estimated that I can''t be at home this Spring Festival." Qiao Yuling thought about it and said it conservatively for a while.

    Xiao Liu was shocked. "I''ve been so long, and I''m not even at home for the new year? This... This is too long. You can''t worry about going to the mother alone. It''s freezing. "

    At this time, Nangong Chenwei played a very important role. Qiao Yuling pointed to Nangong Chenwei with a crooked hand, "it''s OK, mother. He will go with me."

    "Chen Wei, too?" Xiao Liu was very happy at first, and then he began to give up. "What''s the big thing about you child that you can''t wait until after the new year. Your elder sister is so far away from home, and you''re so far away from home. I don''t know if they can come back this year."

    Mentioning Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yuling''s heart began to ache, but there was no clue on her face, "Niang, elder sister is so nice. She must be OK. Don''t worry."

    "Well, I hope your elder sister is OK. Let''s put the noodles here first, and let Tang Feng eat them later. If it''s not enough, let''s say there''s more in the pot."

    "Good."

    Xiao Liu knew that several people had something to say. Don''t leave. Tang Feng quickly came in and changed his clothes. Qiao Yuling pointed to the noodles on the small table. "Eat quickly and warm up after eating."

    "Yes." Tang Feng sat aside and began to eat.

    "What did you do when you saw the letter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Tang Feng replied, "our hands have been transferred. I''ve already sent someone to inform Mr. Su. If it doesn''t work, even if we''ve swept the stockade, we''ll save the young lady."

    Qiao Yuling nodded with great satisfaction, "OK, let''s eat noodles."

    Tang Feng is eating noodles, Qiao Yuling is thinking about how to save his sister.

    When Xiao Liu learned that Qiao Yuling was going to travel far away, other people soon knew it. Xiao Wu went to the farm and called Qiao Hu back, so everyone started.

    Qin Xiaoyan is the most entangled one when she begins to prepare things for Qiao Yuling to leave. She likes this place and has been here for almost two months, but it''s not a good way to live here all the time.

    At the beginning, she just stayed because she liked Qiao Yuling. Now Qiao Yuling wants to leave, and it''s no fun to leave her alone. Finally... Her heart is horizontal, and she plans to go with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling knows why Qin Xiaoyan came here. Thinking that no one could keep her family after she left, she agrees to take Qin Xiaoyan with her.

    That afternoon, Qiao Yuling wants to ride a carriage to Fucheng, but Nangong Chenwei asks her to sit on the carriage, and finally he drives the carriage to Fucheng. He went directly to Xu Bozhong''s home and reported that Qiao Yuling had come. Xu Bozhong''s intuition was that something had happened and he went to the hall in a hurry. Qiao Yuling didn''t talk nonsense after seeing people. He said straight to the point: "brother Xu has known each other for so many years, so I won''t beat around the bush with you. My elder sister was tied up by mountain bandits, and finally even my elder brother''s husband was tied in. Now it''s almost two months since she died. The news comes that I''m going to go to find my elder sister tomorrow, and my family''s affairs will trouble brother Xu." After saying that, Qiao Yuling bowed deeply to Xu Bozhong. Xu Bozhong immediately reached out to help Qiao Yuling and solemnly said, "OK, we don''t need to talk about this. You can go. You can rest assured at home. I will watch for you."¡° OK, thank you, brother Xu Because Qiao Yuling still has many things to deal with, after a few words with Xu Bozhong, Qiao Yuling leaves, and then goes to Jiang Yichen''s home. Prepare the ginseng produced from the space in advance, go to the place and directly tell Jiang Yichen about the situation, and also tell Jiang Yichen''s family that they don''t know the situation now, so she wants to find it by herself. Jiang Yichen naturally knows Qiao Yuling''s temper, and finally can only say: "be careful on the road." Qiao Yuling took out the ginseng and said, "master, please keep it for a rainy day."¡° This... You... "Jiang Yichen was surprised, this ginseng is thousands of years old, right? But Jiang Yichen is right. This is one of the first ginseng planted by Qiao Yuling¡° Master, after I''m gone, I''ll trouble you more about my family. "

 Chapter 305

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look when I have time." Jiang Yichen warned, "you go outside to find your sister, you must pay attention to safety."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily.

    She was grateful to the master who had taught her a lot.

    After all the things here had been handled, she went to her two or four yard and told her to go home. When she got home, it was already evening.

    To the door, the yard has stopped a carriage, has not set up a horse, Xiao Liu they are now non-stop to the carriage loaded with things.

    See Qiao Yuling back, Xiao Liu said: "OK, let''s do this first, let''s eat first."

    The meal had been ready for a long time. Xu Shi knew that Qiao Yuling was going to go far away, and all the big Liu family''s sons had come. Everyone had brought something, and even Wang''s father and mother were very distressed and reluctant.

    In the evening, the atmosphere was a little bad. The food on the table was not very tasty, and we were not happy. There was a strong sadness when we left.

    Even eating goods Qin Xiaoyan also a face not to give up.

    After the meal, Qiao Yuling is pulled away by Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu. Nangong Chenwei and Qin Xiaoyan have special eyesight. No one goes up, and they all go back to sleep in silence.

    The whole family went to Xiao Liu''s house and all got on the Kang to form a circle. No one spoke first.

    Finally, Qiao Yujia couldn''t help looking at Qiao Yuling and asking, "second sister, take me?"

    Qiao Yuling directly shook his head, "this time is not a tour of the mountains and water, you just take good care of your home at home."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia answered, and she knew that her sister would not take her. She just wanted to fight for it.

    "Yuling, you must pay attention to your safety on the way. You don''t come back for the new year, and you don''t know what happened to your elder sister. You haven''t sent a message back for several months. It''s really worrying." Liu''s face was uneasy.

    Qiao Yuling then said with a smile: "Niang, it''s OK. I''ve seen Tang Feng over there this time, and I''m going to kuyang this time. Then I''ll go to see my elder sister. If there''s no accident, I may spend the Spring Festival with my elder sister."

    "Why don''t you say that during the day?" Xiao Liu was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling explained, "I''m too anxious during the day. There are still things to deal with here. I''ll forget my elder sister''s things when I''m anxious to deal with them. The message from my elder sister''s side is that everything is safe and all is well. Don''t worry."

    "Well, I''m relieved of your elder sister, but I''m really worried about you." Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling''s hand, full of heartache and reluctant.

    Qiao Yuling took Xiao Liu''s hand and leaned her head gently in her arms. She said coquettishly, "it''s OK, it will be OK. You can rest assured."

    When she said this, she didn''t know whether she was assuring Xiao Liu that she would be OK or that Qiao Yuyue would be OK.

    Qiao Hu is also busy at the same time, adding: "you go there to have a look, things can''t be solved, the big deal over there is no shop, money is external things, the important thing is yourself."

    "I know, Dad." Qiao Yuling''s eyes were slightly wet, but she could only bear it.

    "Chen Wei is a good boy, and he is good, don''t always make trouble, these days we can see, he is really good to you." Qiao Hu said bitterly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "all listen to father, father and mother feel he is good, he is good."

    Qiao Yujia said with a smile, "second sister, isn''t it because you have moved your heart to him these days?"

    "Dead girl, dare to make fun of your second sister." Qiao Yuling scolded with a smile, turned to Xiao Liu and said: "Niang, I think your third daughter disliked you and didn''t find her mother-in-law."

    Xiao Liu said: "Yujia is still young, don''t worry. When we meet a suitable mother-in-law, your father and I will help her."

    Qiao Yuling laughs and Qiao Yujia blushes.

    Qiao Yunan, who was slow to respond, said with disgust: "if you don''t look for your mother-in-law''s family, there''s no delicious food."

    This sentence made everyone laugh again, even the mood of parting was diluted a lot.

    Qiao Yuling rubbed her head and said, "it seems that in the future we can find Yunan''s mother-in-law''s family. It must be delicious."

    "Yes." Qiao Yunan nodded heavily and agreed with Qiao Yuling very much.

    Everyone immediately laughed again. Xiao Liu came out and joked, "fourth sister, don''t look for your mother-in-law''s house. You''ll stay at home. There are so many delicious things at home."

    Who knows, Qiao Yunan not only did not express good feelings for Xiao Liu''s words, but turned away from him in disgust and refused, "No."

    "Why?" Xiao Liu himself asked the doubts of all the people present.

    "Now you''re going to grab food from me alone. If you marry another one later, I''ll let the fourth sister out for two. I don''t want to." Qiao Yu Nan is a look of disgust.

    Xiao Liu was embarrassed and the others laughed.

    Small five also dislike of turn to see small six: "eat goods, four elder sister don''t want to see you."¡° I... "Xiao Liu wants to explain. Small five immediately way: "you cheat four elder sister said every day, she is when elder sister, want to let younger brother, four elder sister remember, see, because you rob to eat, four elder sister all want to look for mother-in-law."¡° I didn''t... "Xiao Liu was even more aggrieved. Qiao Yunan thought about it and added, "it can only be given to you, not to others." We all understand the meaning of this, because Xiao Liu is her brother, so we can only give it to Xiao Liu, and no one else can. The whole family spent an hour in the bustle. Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, Qiao Yunan and others were sleepy, but they all held on. Qiao Yuling saw that they were really poor, so he said, "go to sleep.". As soon as Qiao Yuling entered the room, the door outside was knocked. She rushed out of the room and opened the door. Then she saw Xiao Liu standing at the door with a quilt in her arms¡° Mother Qiao Yuling called doubtfully¡° Mother, I want to sleep with you tonight. " Xiao Liu said, Qiao Yuling flurried out of the door. After entering the room, Qiao Yuling asked, "Niang, you come here like this, dad?"¡° Your father wants to come, but I''m sorry to think that you are all big girls. " Xiao Liu teases Qiao Hu, and Qiao Yuling''s heart warms. Both of them were on the Kang. Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling by the hand. In the dark night, she was full of reluctant to give up. "You are still so young to go out by yourself. I really don''t feel at ease."¡° Niang... "Qiao Yuling also felt that he was a little aphasia and didn''t know what to say¡° But fortunately, Chen Wei follows you to go together, so Niang also at ease Xiao Liu Shi is full of gratification to say, "fortunately for you two ordered pro, otherwise how can be good."

 Chapter 306

    Qiao Yuling''s black line, but now it''s hard to say anything, laughing reluctantly in the dark night.

    The two of them chatted very late. When Qiao Yuling fell asleep, Xiao Liu got up again. Then she crept on her clothes and went directly to the kitchen to make food for Qiao Yuling. She also had to make food for them.

    When little Liu arrived at the kitchen, big Liu was already there.

    "Sister in law, why do you get up so early?" Liu was surprised.

    Liu said with a smile: "when I left last night, I asked Qiao Hu not to plug in the door. After going back to sleep for a while, I came over. Yuling is only 13 years old. She is too young. I don''t trust her, so I want to make more food for her and let her take it with me."

    "Sister in law." Xiao Liu''s voice choked slightly.

    Xiao Liu said: "well, Yuling is also my daughter. In front of her front door, I should prepare some food for her as a third aunt. My mother-in-law will also come here. I didn''t let her. I''m tired of the cold and cold regenerative disease when I get old."

    "Yes, don''t let Aunt Wang come here. She''s just in good health and can''t stand the trouble." Xiao Liu''s side said side has been busy with the size of Liu.

    Qiao Yuyue left because she had to have breakfast, so Xiao Liu and Da Liu got up early at that time, but they didn''t get up like today, but Qiao Yuling didn''t have breakfast and left at dawn.

    On the other side, Qiao Hu didn''t sleep. He quietly got on the carriage and put all the things he took for Qiao Yuling one by one, and put all the commonly used quilts and other things in a convenient place.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep, and she was sleepless. When Xiao Liu got up and left, she knew that she heard Xiao Liu''s steps to the kitchen. She heard small movements in the yard, and it was Qiao Hu who was helping him organize things.

    At the moment, her heart is full of love, which is the love of her parents. She wanted to start early and bring her sister back safely, but she didn''t want to let her parents stay up all night.

    She lay on the Kang and listened to the movement outside. One day, she got up and simply cleaned up. When she went to the kitchen, she saw the big Liu and the small Liu preparing a big table of delicious food with steamed buns, steamed buns, cakes and so on.

    "Get up, wash and eat while it''s hot." Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and turned to the outside. Standing outside, she looked up at the sky and forced her tears back. She can''t cry now.

    A person in a previous life, no one hurt, no one loved, the feeling is the same everywhere, the so-called home is a cold house, to the hotel, you can sleep at home, for her no difference.

    But come here for a few years, the first time to leave, let her produce not give up, thick not give up, this is a kind of home care.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qin Xiaoyan also got up very early. Even Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu got up early, and all the people in the yard nearby came.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to go quietly, but unexpectedly, he upset everyone.

    When everyone got up, they had dinner together. Qin Xiaoyan was talking on the table, and the atmosphere was not bad.

    After eating, Qiao Yuling called Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu, and Xiao Liu to one side and gave everyone some of the medicines she had in her space. The usage was written on it. There were poisons, antidotes, and holistic medicines.

    She was not afraid of anything else, just wanted them to be in case.

    After giving an account, Qiao Yuling looked around the house again. Xiaogang came early and led the horse that had been prepared in the farm. Then he set up a carriage for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuxiang and Dagang also came to see Qiao Yuling off.

    Qin Xiaoyan is the most reluctant, she took Xiao Liu''s hand and kept talking, "godmother, I''m gone, you and Godfather must take good care of yourself, I will miss you, and I will come back."

    "Well, Xiaoyan can come back whenever she wants. This is your home." Xiao Liu is also distressed, holding Qin Xiaoyan''s hand.

    Qin Xiaoyan is not give up, "ganniang, you can rest assured, I will come back, I will take care of myself, will take care of Yuling."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Hu is talking to Nangong Chenwei, which means that Nangong Chenwei should take care of himself, but also take care of Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was on one side, and everyone said goodbye to her. Seeing this situation, she couldn''t leave for a while. Qiao Yuling was so cruel that she hugged Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu. She said in a soft voice, "father, mother, take care of yourself."

    With that, she was the first one to get on the carriage. Qin Xiaoyan also got on the carriage. Nangong Chenwei stood on the side of the carriage and said in a soft voice, "Dad, let''s go in. I''ll take care of her."

    This sound, but the public called Leng, but more is happy.

    Qiao Hu nodded heavily, "well, take good care of them, take good care of yourself. When you come back, dad will marry you."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling, who was in the carriage, naturally heard it. At the moment, her heart was full of mixed feelings. She didn''t want to say anything about Nangong Chenwei when she heard her father''s happy appearance. But... Nangong Chenwei''s cold temper can call out his parents, which proves that he really treats himself well. Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to open the small curtain to see, so she sat quietly. She was afraid that she would not give up. Nangong Chenwei also knew that it was sad, and drove the carriage directly. When the carriage went out of Qiao''s village, Qiao Yuling''s tears fell like that, big tears. When it was not bright, when the carriage was dark, others could not see it. This was the only thing that belonged to her when she left home. Qin Xiaoyan seems to feel Qiao Yuling''s bad mood. She reaches out her hand and gently grasps her hand. She comforts her in a low voice: "if you go to deal with the things over there earlier, you can come back earlier. They will be fine."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded heavily. She didn''t allow herself to be too sad. She had more important things to do, so after the sadness, she began to plan to go to kuyang as soon as possible. Yesterday Tang Feng had already taken people there, but it was only one day faster than her. Nangong Chenwei knew what had happened, and naturally he was not slack. He drove the carriage all the way, because it had snowed recently, the snow had not gone away, and the horse''s face was not easy to walk. Although there were traces of rolling on the official road, it was still very slippery. The carriage didn''t stop all the way. It just stopped at some places in the middle of the way. A few people released their hands and started to move again.

 Chapter 307

    Nangong Chenwei personally drives the carriage, but it''s freezing. After a while, people are frozen through. Although Qiao Yuling always refuses him, he still has his heart.

    There are charcoal pots in the carriage to keep it warm, but not outside.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei drive a carriage instead. Qin Xiaoyan can''t drive a carriage, but when Qiao Yuling is driving a horse outside, she will go outside to follow her and talk with Qiao Yuling. They put a quilt in front of them. They are also very warm and not very cold.

    But if you sit for an hour or so, it will be very cold.

    Chen Wei, who was not willing to change, started to say that Qiao Yuling, but if he did not change, he would leave. Now she has left home, and her parents in the house have not seen it, so she has the final say. "I am not sure," said Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei knows Qiao Yuling''s temperament, so he can only let her. The final result is that Qiao Yuling drives for one hour and Nangong Chenwei drives for two hours.

    Winter is just a little bit short. When I was near Qiao''s village, I was familiar with the terrain, so it was better. When I got out of the familiar boundary, I obviously slowed down. I didn''t dare to go on my way at night. Qiao Yuling only changed Nangong Chenwei once in the middle of the way. When Qiao Yuling changed Nangong Chenwei for the second time, it was almost dark.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t go in. In the end, only Qin Xiaoyan is inside. Qiao Yuling sits outside with Nangong Chenwei. It''s getting dark. There is no town or county nearby. It''s impractical to spend the night in a carriage.

    Finally, Nangong Chenwei drove slowly. About half an hour later, when it was dark, he saw a small village.

    Nangong Chenwei knocks on the door. A woman in her twenties opens the door. When she sees Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face, her eyes brighten and her face turns red instantly. "Excuse me, what''s the matter?"

    "We are going home to visit our relatives. We want to stay here for a night." Nangong Chenwei said softly.

    The woman looked out, saw the tall carriage, and then looked at Qiao Yuling, who was sitting in front of her. Thinking of this, she nodded and said, "the place is small. If you don''t like it, come in."

    The woman opened the door and Qiao Yuling drove the carriage in.

    Qiao Yuling just scanned it. Although it was at night, because of the snow, he could still see the outline of some things at night.

    The whole village is relatively backward. Every household is surrounded by fences. You can see everything in the yard when you stand outside. The door is very simple and has no top. You can go through it when you open it.

    Thanks to the wide door of this family, otherwise their carriage would not be able to get in.

    After entering the yard, Qiao Yuling jumps out of the carriage, and Qin Xiaoyan comes out of the carriage. Qiao Yuling kindly reaches out to help Qin Xiaoyan, and the two follow Nangong Chenwei into the house.

    There are quite a lot of houses in this family. There are four rooms, one of which is a kitchen. The house that the woman takes them in is the one she lives in. There are not so many in the countryside.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qin Xiaoyan have been staying at Qiao Yuling''s house for a long time, so they feel nothing. Qiao Yuling has been used to it for a long time.

    There are two little dolls on the Kang of the room. One is about seven or eight years old, and the other is about three years old. They all look frightened when they see strangers.

    Little boy''s face is still very good, chubby, obviously more popular at home, little girl''s face is obviously a little yellow, almost skin and bone.

    Qin Xiaoyan saw that they were poor, so she took out the cake she had brought from the carriage and handed it to the little boy and the little girl.

    When the two little ones saw the cake, their eyes lit up. The little boy was not afraid of anything, so he reached out and took the food from Qin Xiaoyan''s hand. The little girl obviously didn''t dare to take it. She looked at the woman standing on one side all the time.

    The woman said to the little girl with a smile: "beautiful sister, take it."

    The little girl carefully took the cake from Qin Xiaoyan. Qin Xiaoyan gave them three pieces each. When the little boy got the cake, he began to gobble it up. She was not upset. The little girl carefully took a small bite of one of them.

    The woman looked at Qin Xiaoyan with a smile and asked, "do you want to live in one room or separately? There is a room in my house where there are sundries. If you want to live separately, you can only let this little brother and my man sleep in one room, and our women''s family sleep in one room."

    Qin Xiaoyan mouth mercilessly twitch, "it doesn''t matter, we live in a room."

    "Well, I''ll clean it up." The woman went to clean up, and Qiao Yuling sat in the room waiting.

    Qiao Yuling watched the little boy finish the cake in his hand, and then he grabbed the two pieces of cake in her hand. The little girl seemed to be used to the little boy grabbing food from his hand. He just looked at the little boy silently without making a sound and lowered his head.

    However, she obviously felt that her eating action was faster. After the little boy finished his food, he looked up at the little girl and saw that she had no food in her hand, so he immediately burst out crying, "wow."

    This is to let Qiao Yuling several people startled, soon the woman ran in from the outside, "baby, what''s wrong, what''s wrong, how to cry."¡° No, eat it. Hit her. " The little boy said these words vaguely, and then pointed to the little girl all the time. The little girl shrank, didn''t move, and lowered her head. A trace of venom flashed through the woman''s eyes. She looked up at the little girl and looked back at Qiao Yuling with a smile. "I''m so sorry to make you laugh. This naughty boy is not obedient." After several people finished, she looked back at her son and yelled, "that''s how your sister can fight." Little boy immediately did not want to cry more and more, "little bitch, she is a little bitch." This words a, Qiao Yuling several pick eyebrows, at this time outside spread a rough crazy voice, "come to the family?"? Why did bao''er cry? Who bullied him? " As the voice fell, a strong man came into the room. He was about thirty years old. He looked like a banker, and he was still full of wine. When the woman saw the man coming back, she explained in a hurry, "these guys are staying. Bao''er is making trouble here after eating other people''s cakes." The expression on the man''s face was a little unhappy immediately, but people with a clear eye could see it. He went in with a cold face, held his son in his arms, and gave him a hard kiss. Then he quietly comforted: "baby, don''t cry." The little boy saw that the man came back and let go of crying, "to cake, kill the little bitch, she ate one."

 Chapter 308

    The man doesn''t care if Qiao Yuling is here or not. He turns around and stares at the little girl. The little girl keeps her head down and doesn''t see the man''s look, but her little body keeps shaking.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t look at it any more. He turned to Qin Xiaoyan and asked, "is there anything else?"

    Qin Xiaoyan reluctantly takes out the two pieces left in her hand. Qiao Yuling takes them, and then gives them to the little boy, who stops crying.

    The man didn''t even look in the eye, still holding his own son, all kinds of pain.

    The woman was embarrassed and gave Qiao Yuling a smile. She was very embarrassed and said, "thank you, girl. My child is not obedient. I''m laughing."

    Qiao Yuling smiles at the woman and doesn''t speak.

    The woman, who was also smart, said quickly, "the Kang over there has been burned, but there are few insults at home. I''m afraid there''s no way to help you."

    Qin Xiaoyan said, "please, we have all these things with us."

    Has been standing on one side of the Nangong Chenwei light said, "time is not early."

    The woman looks to the south palace Chen Wei''s in the eyes take infatuation, but still have the man presence, still have convergence, "that I still several past."

    With that, the woman had already started to walk out of the house in front of her, and Qiao Yuling also followed her.

    The two rooms are almost the same. That room is probably because the owner has lived for a long time. There is a cabinet, a table and several long stools in it. The other room is empty because there is no one to live in. It''s a little cold and there are no furnishings.

    The woman took some of them into the house and left.

    Nangong Chenwei took a look and said, "I''ll take down the insults on the carriage and give them to you."

    "I''ll get it." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t listen to Qiao Yuling''s words and went to get it by herself. Qiao Yuling could only go out with him. In fact, she also had a lot of things in her space, but now... It''s not good to take it out of thin air, but you can''t let Nangong Chenwei just make a shop on the floor. It''s winter.

    When they got to the carriage, Nangong Chenwei took down the only two quilts, and then took down the charcoal basin. Qiao Yuling could only follow him.

    Back in the room, Nangong Chenwei put the things on the Kang, and then put the charcoal basin on the nearest position to the Kang. Then he said, "you two will live here at night. Don''t worry about sleeping. I''ll sleep in the carriage."

    "Then take out the charcoal basin and put it on the carriage." Qiao Yuling is imperative.

    Qin Xiaoyan also said, "we have Kang here. It will be hot in a moment. We can also warm up. You''d better take out the charcoal basin. It''s very cold on the carriage."

    "No Nangong Chenwei refused.

    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say. She could only spread the quilt in silence. Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and finally said in silence, "I''m going out to look for something else."

    So Qiao Yuling went out. She turned symbolically in a pile of objects at the back of the carriage. Then she took out a mattress from the space, and then a charcoal basin. Then she went into the room with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei stood at the door and watched as she pretended to turn things over behind the carriage. But because it was night and the car was covered, Nangong Chenwei didn''t know where these things came from. He thought that they were really prepared by Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu.

    Qiao Yuling went into the room and gave the mattress to Qin Xiaoyan, holding one of the thick quilts to Nangong Chenwei, "take it out, spread the horse and get on the car. You''re enough alone, but I''m afraid you''ll have to circle yourself at night."

    After all, Nangong Chenwei is more than 1.8 meters tall. It''s impossible to sleep comfortably in the carriage.

    With that, Qiao Yuling had put the new charcoal pot in place, and then set the charcoal fire there.

    Qin Xiaoyan said with a happy face: "it''s still my godfather and godmother''s thoughtfulness. They even prepared two charcoal pots for us, so that no one would have to be frozen at night."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling also followed light should a.

    Another charcoal pot was ready. Nangong Chenwei came in and took it out. Then he stood at the door and looked at him. Qiao Yuling said, "go into the room quickly. It''s cold outside. I''ll sleep well at night. I''ll feed the horse for a while."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling answered, then turned and entered the room.

    After driving all day, Qiao Yuling was also very tired. After entering the house, because there was a charcoal basin and the Kang had burned, the room was not so cold. They both took off their coats and went to sleep like that.

    After a short sleep, Qiao Yuling suddenly opened her eyes. She listened carefully. Sure enough, there was a child''s cry. She turned to look at Qin Xiaoyan. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she could hear her breathing was still steady, which proved that she was asleep.

    Qiao Yuling gently opened the quilt, carefully dressed, and then went out of the house. As soon as she came out, she saw Nangong Chenwei standing in front of the family house.

    Nangong Chenwei hears the news and turns around to see Qiao Yuling come out. He goes over and Qiao Yuling asks in a low voice: "what''s the matter? How can there be children crying? "

    "That little girl, they''re beating her." Nangong Chenwei said softly. Qiao Yuling frowned and crept to the window of the house. He couldn''t see what was going on inside, but he could hear the deliberately low voice inside¡° Little cheap hoof, all the things in this family belong to your brother. If you have something delicious, you must give it to your brother. What are you doing with your little cheap hoof alive... "The man''s low curse came out, and it was more and more ugly. The woman also swearing at the side, "you lower your voice and wake up your son again." The man immediately said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll keep my voice down. If it wasn''t for those people today, I would pull her into that room and have a good fight." Qiao Yuling really couldn''t listen, but she couldn''t see the situation inside, so she had to worry. This family''s windows are specially blocked below. Only a little is left above. They are made of paper lake. Because they are fences, if they are not blocked below, outsiders can see them. But the bottom is blocked, Qiao Yuling can''t see it. She can only worry, but she can''t see it above. Nangong Chen Weixu is to see her worry, reach out to directly hold her up, and then put her on his shoulder, let her sit on his shoulder. This action but will Qiao Yuling startled, also thanks to her in the mind quality is good, just didn''t cry out a voice, she flurried down to look at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei pointed to the window, and Qiao Yuling immediately understood that she didn''t care so much. She took out the dagger directly from the space under the cover of sleeves, and carefully poked a hole in the paper.

 Chapter 309

    Because she did secret, Nangong Chenwei also didn''t care, he one hand steady her hip, one hand on her leg, afraid to fall to her.

    Qiao Yuling poked open the paper hand and finally saw the situation inside.

    That thin little girl, at the moment, was stripped of her clothes by her black hearted parents. Then she knelt on the ground and shivered pitifully. It seemed that the man was tired and changed his hands with another woman.

    Little girl with things in her mouth, tears kept falling down, but the cry was just whining.

    The man began to look for the little girl with a small whip, so the little girl''s body is full of scars, some are still bleeding, and the woman''s hand is... Needle.

    Qiao Yuling saw the first eye pupil instantly shrunk, body move almost fell down, thanks to Nangong Chenwei has been afraid of her fall down, so has been supporting her just fine.

    After stabilizing her figure, she looked again, and saw that the woman did not prick after two injections. She said with disgust: "forget it, I''ll clean her up tomorrow. I''m too tired tonight, and I''m also tired. Besides, there are other people at home. Although it''s late at night, it''s not good to be known."

    The man immediately grinned at the woman and said, "that''s right. That''s right. Come on up. I''ve warmed the bed."

    "I''m afraid you think so, you dead devil." The woman gives the man an enchanting smile.

    The man immediately dissatisfied said: "if I don''t satisfy you well, I''m really afraid you''ll go out and put on a green hat. Look at the way you look at that man tonight."

    Women are not afraid of men, charming smile: "so what, who makes people look good."

    When she was talking, the woman had already come to the Kang. The man held the woman on the Kang, then pressed the woman down and said, "what can be good-looking? Can''t it be good-looking? He may not be as good as I am. "

    "Who knows, I haven''t tried it." The woman said angrily.

    The man immediately started, the woman also Jiao smile, that little girl, so kneel on the ground, small body constantly shaking, Qiao Yuling gently patted Nangong Chenwei''s shoulder.

    Nangong Chenwei put her down. They didn''t speak at the door of the room, so they entered the carriage.

    As soon as he entered the carriage, Nangong Chenwei took the initiative to reach out and grab Qiao Yuling''s feet. Qiao Yuling was startled and hurriedly wanted to take back her feet, but he caught her to death. Then Nangong Chenwei took off her shoes and put her feet in his arms.

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned red in an instant. Although it was dark in the carriage, there was a charcoal basin that could be seen clearly. With the help of charcoal fire, Qiao Yuling''s little face became more red and enchanting.

    Nangong Chenwei is crazy and looks at her straightly.

    "Please let me go. There are charcoal pots in the carriage. I''m not cold." Qiao Yuling struggled.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t let go, just said: "the night is too cold, you come out from the quilt to the yard, and stand for a while, cold easily from the bottom of the foot in."

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye speechless, is she able to cure or he can cure?

    As if seeing her heart, he said: "a doctor can''t cure himself."

    Qiao Yuling completely defeated him, and then whispered: "you let me go, I close to the charcoal basin."

    Nangong Chenwei simply diverts her attention, "what''s going on inside?"

    Sure enough, Qiao Yuling''s face was not good-looking. "The little girl was stripped by them and knelt on the ground naked. The man beat her with a whip first, and then the woman pricked her with a needle. The little girl had a cloth in her mouth and could only cry in a low voice."

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eye light is instantly cold.

    Qiao Yuling added: "how can there be such parents in the world?"

    She also thought of the old couple of Qiao''s family. Although they were very bad to Qiao Hu, they would not beat and scold him. They just treated him badly.

    "What do you want to do?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling frowned deeply. She didn''t want to meddle in her business. She just wanted to save her sister early, but the little girl reminded her of her past life.

    She had no parents since childhood. When she was five years old in the orphanage, she was finally adopted back by a family. The year she just went back was fine, but gradually the couple became worse and worse to her. Two years later, the couple gave birth to a son. From then on, her life seemed to be the same as the little girl.

    Whether it''s a man or a woman, she''s the one who gets angry outside or at home. There are always good people in the world. Finally, an old couple in the community found out that the couple abused her, and then they informed the police station.

    Then she was rescued. At that time, like this little girl, she was covered with scars and could not touch them. It was at that time that she had the opportunity to be a killer.

    There is a policewoman in the police station whose husband is Interpol. When the policewoman saw that she was injured, she took her home. After a few days, she finally recovered. The policewoman planned to send her back to the orphanage. At that time, she also planned to admit her life to the orphanage.

    Unexpectedly, the day when the policewoman took her out, there was something happened at home. The policewoman gave her to the Interpol. The man took her to the office and informed the orphanage to pick her up. Just as she was sitting there waiting, she was caught by a man who took a look at her and finally changed her life. Now seeing his own shadow in the past life, Qiao Yuling felt a little trance, as if it was a very distant thing, as if it were a dream. Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling waiting all the time, and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s nothing. Let''s ask about the situation of the family tomorrow before making a decision. Whether it''s born or not, it''s certainly no problem for us to take people away like this. But if these two people do things that are inferior to animals, they should bear the corresponding consequences."¡° All right, listen to you. " Nangong Chen dotes on her. Qiao Yuling is not used to nangongchen''s eyes. He says in a hurry: "that... I... I''ll go back to the room to sleep first."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei didn''t stop her this time. She just took her feet out of her arms, and then put on her shoes. Then she watched her leave. Qiao Yuling had been lying on the Kang when he came back to the house. Her heart was still pounding and uncontrollable. Just now when he was going to put on his shoes, she didn''t want them, but she didn''t bother him. Forced himself to sleep not to think, but the result is obviously not... The final result is, naked insomnia, a close eyes are Nangong Chenwei that handsome to the face of the gods.

 Chapter 310

    All night long, Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep well. He thought of his past life and now. More of all, he was with Nangong Chenwei.

    In the morning, when Qin Xiaoyan got up and saw Qiao Yuling''s haggard face, she said, "don''t you recognize the bed? I''ve been offended. I couldn''t sleep every night since I left home. At last, I get used to it. Now I can sleep wherever I go. "

    Qiao Yuling nodded silently and didn''t explain. She couldn''t tell Qin Xiaoyan that she couldn''t sleep. There was no such thing as recognizing a bed in her dictionary. After all, she ran everywhere in her previous life and could sleep anywhere.

    "Let''s pack up quickly and leave early. You''ll sleep in the carriage later. I think the family''s life is very hard. It''s estimated that they don''t have much to eat. Let''s leave some food for them instead of their food."

    Qiao Yuling heard that Qin Xiaoyan was kind-hearted, but he still shook his head. "I''m afraid we can''t leave early today. Let''s put the quilt into the carriage first, and we''ll talk about the rest later."

    "Ah, would you like a hot meal?" Qin Xiaoyan asked.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t explain anything. Qin Xiaoyan saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything, so she didn''t ask. She followed Qiao Yuling to clean up. When they finished, Nangong Chenwei appeared and stood behind Qiao Yuling.

    She looked back at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "how''s it going?"

    Nangong Chenwei lowered his voice and said, "a man married a wife before, but because he was born with a daughter, he died. It is said in the village that he was killed. Now this is a widow who married later. His son was born after they got married. The man in front of the widow died within a year of marriage."

    "No wonder." Qiao Yuling said clearly.

    I despise this man even more in my heart. My own daughter can be so cruel. It''s worse than pig and dog.

    Qin Xiaoyan on one side heard the two people''s conversation, asked: "is something wrong?"

    Qiao Yuling explained, "I''ll talk to you in detail later."

    "Oh."

    "What''s going on in the village?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "there is no one in charge of this village. Most of them are from other places. They can buy some land for tens of Wen, and then they can live here. Because the place is remote, no one wants to come. There are only 20 families in this village, and more than a dozen of them have lived here for generations. For example, this family moved here more than ten years ago, and the man''s parents left, It''s just men. "

    Qiao Yuling squinted, "that means, no one cares?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "it should be."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "since no one is in charge, I will take the little girl away."

    She wanted to make these two people suffer a little. Now it seems that she can only take the little girl away. There is nothing else she can do.

    Nangong Chenwei added: "their family originally planned to sell the girl, but because the girl was too thin and thin, no one wanted to. According to the villagers, the man threatened to send the girl to the place where she would sell her if she was older."

    This South Temple Chen Wei says of implicit, Qiao Yu Ling is to understand, immediately angry.

    She is direct, the woman is cooking in the kitchen at the moment, Qiao Yuling went directly to the kitchen.

    The woman saw Qiao Yuling come in and said with a smile, "is this hot water? I''m afraid I can''t manage your meals today because my place is small and I don''t have any rations. "

    "You misunderstood. We''re not here for food. We just want to talk to you about your stepdaughter." Qiao Yuling said straight to the point: "since you want to sell her, how much is it?"

    "This... How can I sell her." The embarrassment on the woman''s face seemed to be true, as if she was really reluctant to sell the girl.

    Qiao Yuling squinted and said coldly, "then let her be abused by you?"

    The woman''s face changed at once.

    Qiao Yuling took out five Liang silver from her sleeve and put it aside. She said faintly, "this is the money for staying last night, plus the money for selling your stepdaughter."

    With that, Qiao Yuling went out of the kitchen and planned to take the children to another room.

    However, when the woman saw that her hand was five Liang, she thought that they were driving a carriage and the food they gave her last night. She immediately came out and stood in the yard, shouting, "you can''t do this. It''s impossible to take my daughter away with this silver."

    The woman ran faster than Qiao Yuling. She immediately went into the house and held the little girl in her arms. When Qiao Yuling went in, she saw the woman holding her baby tightly. Now she was dressed, but only a thin one. She was abused again last night, and her face was as white as paper.

    Qiao Yuling was angry in an instant. Nangong Chenwei and Qin Xiaoyan also came in.

    When the woman saw Qin Xiaoyan, she burst into tears and said, "this young lady, you can''t be like this. Five Liang silver, our daughter is also loved by us. You can''t take people away if you want to. How can I live with her father?"

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. Qin Xiaoyan doesn''t know anything. She looks at Qiao Yuling, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t move. But this made the woman misunderstand. Last night, when Qin Xiaoyan got out of the carriage, Qiao Yuling gave her a hand, and the woman felt that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were servants of Qin Xiaoyan''s family. Because Qiao Yuling''s face is still speckled, it''s Qiao Yuling who talked to her about it in the morning. Now Qin Xiaoyan''s look at Qiao Yuling makes the woman think that Qin Xiaoyan gave Qiao Yuling a lot of money to buy her daughter, but Qiao Yuling swallowed the money and gave her five Liang¡° This young lady, she really only gave me five taels of silver. It''s a person. How can five taels of silver be enough? " The woman said directly to Qin Xiaoyan. The village was originally quiet. The woman''s loud wailing immediately attracted other neighbors to watch. Some people were very concerned when they saw the carriage stopped in the yard of the woman''s house in the morning. Now they heard the sound and ran over immediately. The man in the woman''s house is still a little confused, but when he hears the woman''s second sentence, he is a little confused about what''s going on. Some men and women in the village crowded into this small room. When the man saw that the villagers were coming, he was very low spirited and said angrily to Qiao Yuling: "just five taels of silver, you want to take my daughter away. I tell you that if you don''t have one hundred taels, you can''t think of this door today." Qiao Yuling was amused by the man''s blatant words, and her cold eyes narrowed slightly, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 311

    The man was shocked by Qiao Yuling''s eyes, but seeing that all the people standing behind Qiao Yuling were from their village, he immediately straightened his waist and said, "I''m sure you ate and lived in my house last night. Now you want to leave without money. It''s beautiful."

    Qin Xiaoyan is hot temper, when hearing the man''s words instantly angry, "who eat your family? Yesterday, we didn''t even drink a mouthful of water from your family. When it comes to food, we gave your two children cakes. "

    "That''s what you want, and we don''t force it." The man said this with a strong sense.

    Qin Xiaoyan had never seen such a person. Her little face was red with anger. She could not say what was too hard to listen to, so she had to bear it.

    "Since you let her go naked and kneel on the ground at night, and let you abuse her, you might as well sell it to us and give her a way to live." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    The face of the man and the woman changed instantly. They looked up at Qiao Yuling in disbelief, and then they shook their heads in unison. The woman''s tears fell down like rain. "How can you say that? I arranged for you to stay last night, but you said that I abused my children. They all said that stepmother is not good to be. As a stepmother, I can''t scold you, Who knows the pain in my heart. "

    Qiao Yuling looked at the woman coldly. Qin Xiaoyan beside her frowned at Qiao Yuling and asked, "what you said is true?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded and whispered back: "I saw it with my own eyes last night."

    Qin Xiaoyan quits in an instant and goes directly to the woman. When the man sees Qin Xiaoyan walking towards his woman, he immediately steps forward to block her. Who wants to be kicked aside by Nangong Chenwei? No one can see how Nangong Chenwei does it.

    It''s not only the women and the couple, but also the people watching.

    The woman looked at her man''s tall body with silly eyes. She fell on one side like that. She was a little scared. Just when she was in a state of mind, Qin Xiaoyan had already come to her side and put her hand in her arms.

    The woman wants to grab the child, Nangong Chenwei a cold eye swept, the woman instantly wilted, she is still palpitating, her man was kicked open.

    Qin Xiaoyan came over with her baby in her arms. Qiao Yuling looked at the little girl and said in a soft voice, "what''s your name? Don''t be afraid. You won''t be bullied in the future."

    "Er Ya." The girl''s voice is very hoarse, as if for a long time have not said a word.

    Qiao Yuling to her eyes, found her eyes in a gray, as if indifferent to life and death, see through the world, this should not appear in a child''s eyes.

    "Dear Er Ya, shall we take off our clothes now?" Qiao Yuling whispered.

    Er Ya looks at Qiao Yuling and nods her head cleverly. Then she reaches out her hand and takes off her clothes. When all the scars are exposed in front of her, everyone is in an uproar.

    Qin Xiaoyan is angry red eyes, Qiao Yuling constantly reminded: "the whip on the wall is the tool they use to hit people."

    As soon as Qin Xiaoyan turns her head, she sees the whip hanging in the corner of the wall. Without saying a word, she rushes forward to get it, and then goes to the men and women to fight.

    There was no one to speak for them. For a moment, the wails of men and women were left in the room, and the women kept saying, "I... I agree with you to take her. Five... Five Liang is five Liang. Don''t fight."

    At the same time, there was a little boy who was scared to wake up on the Kang and didn''t even wear clothes. He was sitting on the Kang and crying at the top of his voice, as if he wanted to make his cry attract other people''s attention and coax himself.

    But today he was going to be disappointed. After crying for a long time, no one came to coax him. The little boy stopped crying and just sat on the Kang and watched quietly.

    Qin Xiaoyan is really angry. She has never seen such a thing before. She heard what Qiao Yuling said to Nangong Chenwei. She knew that the girl''s mother-in-law was dead. Maybe she was killed by a man, so she took a more cruel look.

    Qiao Yuling directly ignored one side''s miserable appearance, silently dressed Erya, and asked softly in her ear, "will you go with your sister?"

    Er Ya almost didn''t even think about nodding heavily. Originally, her dead eyes were also dyed with a trace of light.

    Qiao Yuling was really distressed and asked in a low voice, "how old is this year?"

    "Ten years old." Er Ya said.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her small body again. If she believed that Er Ya was six years old, who would have thought that a 10-year-old child would grow up like this.

    On the one hand, Qin Xiaoyan was angry when she finished fighting. Then she touched herself, took out two or two pieces of silver and smashed it on the woman. "I''ll give you the healing fee. Next time, if you still do something evil, God will charge you."

    The woman had been afraid for a long time and didn''t dare to say a word.

    Qin Xiaoyan relieved her anger and had a smile on her face. "Let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, reached out and took Er Ya. Several people got into the carriage. Nangong Chenwei was outside, opened the door, and then led the carriage out.

    The crowd just looked at them and no one spoke.

    In the carriage, Qiao Yuling let the charcoal pot burn vigorously. Then she put her hand into her sleeve. In fact, she took out a bottle of medicine from the space and carefully took off Erya''s clothes. Then she and Qin Xiaoyan gave Erya medicine. Nangong Chen Weixu knew that the medicine was being applied inside, and he was not in a hurry. The carriage was very stable. One by one, the old wound and the new wound, Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan both look at the pain, they both think Erya will call out, who knows Erya sit quietly¡° Er Ya, the pain can be called out. " Qin Xiaoyan said. Er Ya turned around and said with a smile to Qin Xiaoyan: "it doesn''t hurt. If you get used to it, it doesn''t hurt." Qiao Yuling understood what it was like. At that time, when she was taken to start training, she also had old wounds and new ones. Finally, when she got used to pain, she didn''t feel pain. It''s not that it doesn''t hurt, it''s numbness. So she felt more distressed for Erya. Qin Xiaoyan''s tears flowed out. She wiped them herself quickly, and then continued to give Erya medicine. When the medicine was almost the same, Qiao Yuling used the kettle he had already prepared, burned a pot of hot water, poured some for them, and poured a bowl for Er Ya. Er Ya is a very quiet child, as if used to silence in general, obediently sitting and not noisy. When Qiao Yuling gave her food, she would take a breath. When she gave her a drink, she would drink a little. Maybe she was beaten all the year round. Now she left that place. After a while, Erya fell asleep with her neck tilted. Qin Xiaoyan laid a small place to let her sleep well. But when Qin Xiaoyan just put Er Ya''s children in peace, Er Ya woke up, "sister." She gave a hoarse cry.

 Chapter 312

    "It''s OK. Go to sleep. You can sleep more comfortably." Qin Xiaoyan comforted me.

    Er Ya flurried to get up, "I don''t sleep, so it takes up too much space, sisters can''t stretch their feet."

    Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan look at each other, and they both feel distressed at last. They comfort Erya well, and finally Erya sleeps in a small circle.

    They wanted to ask her to go to sleep, but in the end, they didn''t speak.

    "Let''s find an inn tonight." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "well, you didn''t sleep well last night. You can have a good sleep tonight."

    At noon, the carriage didn''t stop. It was Qiao Yuling who brought them hot food from home. Qiao Yuling still went to change Nangong Chenwei.

    But this time, Nangong Chenwei didn''t get into the carriage to have a rest. Instead, he sat in front of the carriage with Qiao Yuling and put the same quilt on their legs, which made Nangong Chenwei very happy.

    In the afternoon, before it was dark, they went to a small county. Qiao Yuling was worried, but the situation did not allow him to live. If he went further, he might have no place to live.

    There is a fragrant house in this county, but Qiao Yuling was already full when several people went there. In the end, Qiao Yuling didn''t show his identity, but just changed his house.

    To the place, Qiao Yuling first went to the county to buy some finished clothes for Erya. The clothes on her body were really too thin. After Qiao Yuling put them on, Erya''s face was very warm

    Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan go around the county with Er Ya after paying the money, and buy some food on the road tomorrow. Then they go back to the inn. Nangong Chenwei washes himself and orders a table to eat and wait for them.

    Er Ya saw the delicious food all over the table, and her eyes couldn''t be moved. Qin Xiaoyan quickly took her to the front and said, "well, eat quickly. You''re hungry."

    Erya is embarrassed to lower her head. In order to make Erya feel more comfortable, several people don''t care about her, but they all slow down the speed of eating. Only Qin Xiaoyan will pick up some dishes for Erya from time to time, and Erya himself is still timid.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sit down after eating. Qin Xiaoyan and Erya are still eating. Qin Xiaoyan has been taking care of Erya, but she doesn''t eat much.

    So Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to one side. Qiao Yuling took out a map from her body. She wanted to come from Su Jinhua at that time. She wanted to use it when she grew up and went out to play. Unexpectedly, it''s used now.

    Two people around a map, constantly studying the route, Qiao Yuling, after all, in this aspect of going out experience is still very lack, so look to Nangong Chenwei asked: "how long do we need such speed now?"

    "Two months." Nangong Chenwei answered very simply.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "is there the fastest way?"

    "Yes, riding is the fastest, but... The weather is not good now. We can get past here. When there is no snow and the weather is warmer, we can ride for about a month and a half."

    At this time, Qin Xiaoyan interposed and asked, "Yuling, are you worried about things over there?"

    Qiao Yuling remembered that before she could tell Qin Xiaoyan why, she said, "I''m in a hurry. My sister was tied up by a group of local bandits. Now I don''t know whether she''s alive or dead. I want to get there as soon as possible."

    "What? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Qin Xiaoyan looks at Qiao Yuling anxiously.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qin Xiaoyan apologetically, "sorry, I forgot too many things."

    Qin Xiaoyan said: "I really think you will go because of something. If it''s because of your sister''s business, let''s go separately. Now there''s snow. You must take a carriage. When there''s no snow, we''ll leave. You go first. I''ll go slowly to find you. Er ya, I''ll take it with me."

    "This..." Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment. In fact, she had thought of letting Er Ya stay in the fragrant building here first. But Qin Xiaoyan said this, and it was hard for her to say anything. Finally, she could only nod her head.

    "It''s going to be OK." Qin Xiaoyan comforted Qiao Yuling in a low voice.

    At this time, Erya came over after dinner, blinking his dark eyes and looking at Sanren: "my brothers and sisters have something to do with me, and I''m in trouble. They just want to find a place to leave me."

    Sensible two Ya is let these three people most heartache, even always cold Nangong Chenwei also some heartache this child.

    "It''s OK. Let your elder sister Yuling and elder brother Chenwei go first. I''ll take you back to find them." Qin Xiaoyan comforts Er Ya. Er Ya silently lowers her head. But from her small eyes, she can see that she is very guilty.

    Qiao Yuling also squatted on the ground and looked her in the same direction. She comforted her in a low voice: "it''s OK. Erya won''t be our trouble. We all like Erya. When the time comes, let Xiaoyan take you."

    "Yes." Erya nodded heavily, but there was a trace of guilt in her eyes.

    That night, several people went to bed early, so they opened two rooms. Nangong Chenwei lived in one room by himself. Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan took Erya to live in one room. The bed was big enough to sleep well.

    It was a safe night. The next day, Qingchen asked for some breakfast. After eating this, he set out on the road. In the next five days, everything went well, except that she couldn''t run fast because of the snow. Erya''s injury was better, and Qiao Yuling took care of her body. Although she didn''t grow meat these two days, her face was much better. Because of a child, Qiao Yuling also wanted to ride in the back, so he walked slowly these two days. When it was almost dark, he would find a place to live in the town, county or city, and then left the next morning. So it''s not a little bit delayed. On this day, several people, as usual, packed up their things and drove by Nangong Chenwei. Just after they left the town, they were surrounded by a group of people. It was Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sitting in front of each other at the moment. They were very calm and did not move when they saw someone encircling them. Qiao Yuling was a little surprised because although these people encircled them, they didn''t feel the killing intention. Nangong Chenwei naturally felt it, so he didn''t do it. Inside, Qin Xiaoyan was teasing Er Ya. Suddenly, she felt that the carriage was not going, and it was very quiet outside. She had a bad feeling, "what''s wrong with Yu Ling?" Qiao Yuling stirred up a smile and joked: "we are surrounded by people and can''t go."¡° Ah? Do you want me to do it? " Qin Xiaoyan asks a way, actually she knows, don''t need her hand of, South Temple Chen Wei and Qiao Yuling''s skill she but saw.

 Chapter 313

    In the past, she may feel that her skill is very good, but when she saw Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s skill in the snowball fight, she felt that she was really arrogant.

    The two of them add up. If they are surrounded by others, I''m afraid they are going to die.

    Just as they finished talking, a middle-aged uncle appeared in the crowd around them. He came forward to bow his hand to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Then he said, "Miss, the old lady is seriously ill. The master asked me to take you back."

    In a word, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling both pick eyebrows and look at each other. They silently jump out of the car and give way.

    Qin Xiaoyan, who heard the sound, couldn''t sit still. She quickly got up and pushed open the door of the carriage. Then she saw her father''s right arm, "Uncle Hong."

    When Qi Hong saw Qin Xiaoyan, he had a smile. "Miss, the old lady is seriously ill. The master asked me to take you back. The marriage has been done. As long as you go back, he will not force you any more."

    Qin Xiaoyan jumped down from the carriage and came to Qi Hong. She couldn''t believe it. "You... What did you say just now? I beg your pardon? Is grandma ill? "

    "Yes." Qi Hong lowered his head and hurriedly replied, "the old lady is very ill. The master is afraid that others will not be able to take you back, so he let me come here in person."

    "How could that be? Wasn''t grandma still fine when I left?" Qin Xiaoyan is worried.

    Qi Hong sighed: "Miss, it''s almost a year since you left. Something happened during this period, so..."

    "Well, I''ll go back with you. I''ll go back with you." Qin Xiaoyan quickly interrupts Qi Hong. She is really worried at the thought that her grandmother is seriously ill.

    She looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "Yuling, can you give me some of your medicine?"

    Qiao Yuling is a little speechless, and the medicine is not taken casually, is it??

    So she simply looked at Qi Hong and asked, "what''s the patient''s symptom?"

    Qi Hong said what he knew about the old lady. Qiao Yuling thought about it. He took out two small bottles from the space and gave them to Qin Xiaoyan. He explained to Qin: "I didn''t see them myself, so I had to try them. Take this bottle with boiling water after I go back. If it doesn''t work for two days, take this one three days after I stop taking the medicine. Just take it directly."

    "Good, good." Qin Xiaoyan kept nodding.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and gave Qin Xiaoyan a bottle of medicine. "When the first bottle doesn''t work, give this to the patient to ensure that her body won''t be damaged."

    "Good." Qin Xiaoyan, like a baby, put away all three bottles of medicine. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "I can''t find you. After you find your sister, go to the capital to find me."

    After thinking about it, she simply took a jade pendant from her neck and put it in Qiao Yuling''s hand. "You keep this. When you get to the capital, you go to the prime minister''s house to find me."

    Qiao Yuling''s face is black. It''s the prime minister''s gold. No wonder.

    "OK, I''ll take it. When I find my sister, I''ll come to you." She said faintly.

    Qin Xiaoyan said very uneasily, "you must go to me."

    Qiao Yuling nodded again.

    After repeatedly confirming that Qiao Yuling would really go to the capital to find her, Qin Xiaoyan released Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "you need to find someone to worry about. Er Ya, I''ll take her back first. I''ll watch her well and wait for you to come to the capital."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling naturally nodded. She was very satisfied that Erya could follow Qin Xiaoyan. After all, she would not let go of Erya. However, thinking of those ancient house fights she had seen in her previous life, she couldn''t help reminding her, "you must protect her with Erya."

    "Well, don''t worry. I will treat her like a sister." Qin Xiaoyan promised.

    Finally, Qin Xiaoyan got on the carriage driven by Qi Hong and left with Er Ya.

    Qiao Yuling turns around and sees Nangong Chenwei staring at Qin Xiaoyan and a group of people in a daze.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "it''s OK. Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    There are only two people left. Nangong Chenwei is naturally happy, but Qiao Yuling is a little unhappy. Qin Xiaoyan has been with her for several months. All of a sudden, she''s not used to it.

    Two people are still driving a carriage. When Qiao Yuling is resting inside, Nangong Chenwei is driving a carriage. When Qiao Yuling is changing Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei is not willing to go inside and rest. He prefers to accompany Qiao Yuling outside, which makes Qiao Yuling speechless.

    But without children, the carriage would be faster, so in the evening... There was no suitable place, not even a village, and finally it had to stop at the roadside.

    Behind the carriage, Qiao Hu was afraid that they would not find firewood when they came out, so he prepared a little for them, and now it''s better to take it out and burn it.

    When Nangong Chenwei is busy outside, Qiao Yuling sneaks into the space in the carriage. These days, because there are always people around, she has never entered the space. She even goes to the cottage with Qin Xiaoyan.

    After entering the space, she collected the vegetables first. This time, instead of planting vegetables, she planted some herbs. Over the past few years, she has put a lot of seeds in the space. There is a special space, just like medicine. Every grid is different, but what she put is all seeds. The land is very large. After planting some herbs, she also planted some vegetables to make food on the road. At the same time, she also planted some wheat. Finally, she went to the medicine field to water the new species and the herbs she had planted before. Then she went to one side and sat down. She wanted to jump down to take a bath, but she felt weak, as if she didn''t have the strength to walk to the water. At last, her whole body suddenly collapsed in the same place. She couldn''t even lift her arm. When she found this phenomenon, even she was startled. Over the years, she has been used to using space, and there has never been such a situation. How could this happen. Just as she struggled to think of herself, the position of her chest began to get hot again. That kind of feeling was very familiar. She had it a few years ago. Qiao Yuling knew in a flash that this space was going to be upgraded again? Since last time, the jade pendant has disappeared. Now it''s getting hot again. She wants to reach out and touch it to see if it''s still there, but she doesn''t have any strength. The whole body can''t move except eyes. At the same time, she is very anxious. She remembers the last time the space was upgraded, but it took a whole night to get there. But what about this time? In this wilderness, Nangong Chenwei is still outside. The existence of space can''t be said to exist with others. She... What should she do?

 Chapter 314

    When she was so worried that she was about to cry, she felt that the position of her chest was getting hotter and hotter, as if a red hot iron was on it.

    She wrinkled her little face in pain and wanted to move her body. She found that she could not move.

    Just when she was almost unconscious, the burning heat in her chest was a little bit lighter. She could obviously feel that the heat was receding.

    She felt happy and wanted to reach for it. As soon as she raised her hand, she could move her body. She hurriedly put her hand to her chest and found that the jade pendant that had disappeared once last time appeared again.

    She wondered, so the upgrade was complete?

    Just as she looked up to see what the space was going to be like, the picture turned, and she went back to the carriage, and the jade pendant in her hand became a little cold, as if it was not a jade pendant, but a piece of ice.

    Qiao Yuling understood that the space upgrade was not completed just now. I''m afraid this is the real beginning.

    Sure enough, as she thought, it was her hands at first, and slowly her whole body became cold, and the chill came from her bones.

    Nangong Chenwei, who is setting up a fire outside, also feels the cold, and he feels something is wrong. The cold comes from the carriage. He throws down the firewood in his hand and goes to the carriage. He opens the door of the carriage, and there is a piercing cold.

    Qiao Yuling had already curled up and shivered. Her hand holding the jade pendant was still holding it tightly. At this moment, she had already lost consciousness. It felt like the whole person had no clothes on, and then she was thrown into the ice and snow.

    Nangong Chenwei gets on the carriage in a hurry, and what he sees is Qiao Yuling. Her eyebrows and hair are frosted.

    "How could that be?" He said faintly, Qiao Yuling heard him, but now she can''t even open her mouth, let alone answer his question.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to answer him. He went forward and closed the carriage door directly. Then he went to Qiao Yuling and lay down. He took her in his arms and wrapped them up with a quilt.

    Qiao Yuling can''t move except her eyes. She keeps blinking at him. Her eyes are saying to him, don''t worry about me, you go out.

    Nangong Chenwei obstinately holds her, but he doesn''t let go. Even though he''s too cold, "I... i... I... Don''t care... What''s wrong with you, but... You''re not allowed to have an accident."

    Just come in less than a cup of tea Kung Fu Nangong Chen Wei frozen to even words are not clear, Qiao Yuling heart pain, looking at him with a smile, that eyes as if to say, why, this is worth to me?

    Nangong Chenwei nodded rigidly and replied, "it''s worth it."

    Qiao Yuling blinks, even if it''s your life?

    Nangong Chenwei nodded again without hesitation, "you... You... Are... My... Life."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak any more. Everything was moved.

    The carriage was originally hung with a light, but because Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were frozen, the light went out when there was no oil.

    On a cold night, the two people hold each other. Although there is no temperature, it is still very warm. But the warm picture is cold. Even the snow that had not been removed outside turned into ice because of the carriage.

    The horse was surprised by the weather and ran like crazy. The two people in the carriage had been frozen for a long time, and there was no way to stop them.

    Not long after the horse ran out, the carriage ran into a tree, the rope of the harness broke, and the horse ran away. Thanks to Qiao Hu, the carriage was reinforced by people. Even if it hit, it is still intact now.

    There was a small mound at one end, and the carriage was flat.

    Inside the carriage, Nangong Chenwei had already fainted. Qiao Yuling also fainted after experiencing the last cold in silence.

    The next day the sun rises, the sun seems very warm, but there is no temperature, outside is still a cold.

    The man on the carriage opened his eyes and saw the handsome face. She moved slightly and touched his face with cold tentacles.

    She got up in a hurry and found that the jade pendant she was holding in her other hand was still hanging around her neck. She had no time to see how the space was upgraded. She first checked the situation of Nangong Chenwei.

    His condition is not very good, the whole person is dying, if it freezes down, I''m afraid it will freeze to death.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly opened the door of the carriage and walked away. What he saw was that the horse had disappeared. Because there was a small mound in front of the carriage, it was flat now. There was no village in front of the carriage and no shop in the back. The horse didn''t know where to go.

    She got out of the carriage and took a look at it. After thinking about it, she reached out and took the carriage into the space, together with Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei couldn''t wake up for a while, so she was very relieved, so she quickly set out on her own and kept walking.

    Maybe it''s because of bad luck, or maybe it''s because the place is too partial. After a day''s journey, Qiao Yuling finds a small town. She finds a place to release Nangong Chenwei from the space. After a day in the space, Nangong Chenwei''s condition is much better, but people still don''t wake up. Qiao Yuling first went to the town to hire an ox cart, and then went to the Nangong Chenwei to find an inn for them. After Nangong Chenwei was placed in the room, she gave him a careful examination, and then took out a pen and paper to prescribe medicine for him. She recruited the second child and gave the second child money to help him. Last night, Qiao Yuling was still worried about Nangong Chenwei. At last, she took him to the space directly. She didn''t even have time to observe the space. She simply threw Nangong Chenwei into the water and found his clothes on the carriage. After a while, she heard the knock on the door outside, and then she reached out and pulled Nangong Chenwei out of the room together. Nangong Chenwei was all wet on the bed. She went to watch the door, and sure enough, she saw the little second brother at the door, with the medicine in his hand¡° Thank you. Can you help me... Change my clothes? " She looked at the little second brother and asked. The little second brother is also a good talker. He nodded quickly, "OK, OK." So Qiao Yuling handed the clothes he was going to change to his second brother, and then he went out and stood outside waiting. Soon the second younger brother changed Nangong Chenwei''s clothes, because Qiao Yuling was afraid that Nangong Chenwei could not live alone, so he finally made a room and asked for a bed and a reclining chair. The second brother opened the door, looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "the insults on the bed are all wet. Let''s carry your brother to the reclining chair first, and I''ll get the clean one to replace it."¡° Please

 Chapter 315

    They carry Nangong Chenwei to the reclining chair, and the second brother immediately goes to replace it. Qiao Yuling is looking at Nangong Chenwei, and there is really no movement.

    After the change, the second brother and Qiao Yuling carry Nangong Chenwei to the bed. Qiao Yuling gives the second brother a reward, and the second brother leaves immediately.

    On the table, there are things that the second brother takes out of Nangong Chenwei when he changes clothes. Qiao Yuling takes them all and puts them under the pillow.

    Now even she didn''t know when Nangong Chenwei would wake up, so she turned and went into the space to make some food, and then out of the space.

    When she got out of the room, she went to the kitchen of the inn for the first time, and then borrowed someone else''s stove to make medicine for Nangong Chenwei.

    The water for decocting herbs naturally comes from the space. When Qiao Yuling is decocting herbs, she has time to eat. In order to hide her eyes and ears, she first asks for two dishes from the kitchen of the inn. Then she directly sits on one side and eats them. She also serves a dish from her own space.

    After eating, Qiao Yuling quietly gives the medicine. After the medicine is fried, she goes back to the room and takes a spoon to give Nangong Chenwei the medicine. But... He eats it all at once.

    Even if she put the medicine into his mouth, and then raised his chin, he did not swallow a mouthful, Qiao Yuling was a little worried.

    All the medicine was fed by her little by little, but she didn''t swallow it. At last, it all flowed out. Qiao Yuling had no choice but to take out a bowl of water from the space and feed it to Nangong Chenwei.

    But miraculously, space Shuinan Gong Chenwei can drink it, but there is no way to swallow it.

    But it''s good to drink water. Qiao Yuling is still very happy. He''s afraid that Nangong Chenwei won''t wake up. Qiao Yuling drinks two bowls of water for him, and then he sits quietly.

    At the moment, she doesn''t even have the mood to enter the space, and she doesn''t know what the space will be like.

    However, she reached for the position of her chest, and the jade pendant was there. After upgrading, the jade pendant disappeared. This time, it didn''t disappear.

    However, thinking that she would lose something by accident, she said to herself, "if only the jade pendant could stay in her body all the time, then she would not be afraid to lose it."

    But as soon as her voice fell, the jade pendant in her hand disappeared.

    She was a little flustered. She ran to one side of the bronze mirror and pulled open her collar to have a look. Unexpectedly, she saw a colorful lotus pattern on her chest, which was very beautiful.

    For a moment, even she was stunned and said to herself, "is that ok? Can it still appear? "

    Her voice fell, and there was no reaction on her chest. Then Qiao Yuling tried all kinds of methods, but there was still no reaction, which made her feel at ease.

    She felt the lotus on her chest and laughed happily. Then she went back to the bed and continued to look at Nangong Chenwei. For a moment, she knew that he loved her heart and understood her heart.

    If a man loves a woman, he can even give up his own life. That is true love to the bone.

    She stretched out her hand and gently touched Nangong Chenwei''s face. She felt that his face was still cold. She was still worried, but at the moment, she seemed to have no way to worry.

    On the first day, she just sat beside Nangong Chenwei and waited for him to wake up, but she was disappointed that she didn''t wake up. In the evening, she took out a quilt from the reclining chair and slept all night.

    The next day when she woke up, the first thing she did was to see Nangong Chenwei again. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, she had to wash herself first, and then filled Nangong Chenwei with some water.

    This just attracted the little second brother to ask for some food. The little second brother was the same one yesterday. When he came in to deliver food to Qiao Yuling, he saw Nangong Chenwei was still lying, so he kindly said, "girl, why don''t you ask a doctor to show it to your brother?"

    Qiao Yuling refused with a smile, "thank you. No, I''m a doctor myself."

    "Ah? Well, let the girl know if she has anything to do The second brother left immediately.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei with a sad face. At last, he sits at the table and eats something. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t know what to eat. Finally, he doesn''t eat at all and takes out some fruits from the space to satisfy his hunger.

    The next five days Nangong Chenwei didn''t wake up. Qiao Yuling was really worried. Now she can''t see Nangong Chenwei''s disease, and she can''t feed the medicine. She can only rely on the water in the space, but it''s not good if people can''t wake up.

    She was a little worried, more worried. She sat by Nangong Chenwei''s bed and held his hand. "Why don''t you wake up? Is it because you''re angry? Or because of fear? I was cold all over that night. Were you scared, too

    Finish saying these she then didn''t say, quietly sit there, holding South Temple Chen Wei''s big hand, tightly lock eyebrow, don''t know to think what.

    His hand feeling is also cold, as if there is no vitality, Qiao Yuling hurriedly stretched out his hand to explore between his breath, found that he still has breath, but... Even out of the gas is cold.

    She was at a loss for the first time after so long. I don''t know how long she has been sitting in front of the bed. She gently puts Nangong Chenwei''s hand in her hand into the quilt and plans to find a way. But when she just puts his hand into the quilt, she finds something different. She is a little unimaginable. She pulls out Nangong Chenwei''s hand in a hurry. Sure enough, it''s hot. He has temperature, but when she touches Nangong Chenwei''s face, there is no temperature. So she then frowned, stretched out her hand and touched Nangong Chenwei''s arm. As expected, except for the hand she was holding there, all the others were cold. In an instant, she had a bold guess. She hurriedly went to find her second brother, and then asked him to go to the town to buy some soup for her. Little two elder brothers immediately went, and soon came back with a lot of them in their arms. Qiao Yuling and little two elder brothers worked together to fix those old lady Tang, and then she put them one by one into Nangong Chenwei''s quilt. This time, she said to little two elder brothers, "do you have any charcoal pots in your shop?"¡° Of course, there is one in this room. There is a rule in our shop that there can only be one room. If a girl wants to add more, she needs more money. " Little two elder brother some embarrassed say. Qiao Yuling understood, "please help me find four more. I''ll pay as usual."¡° Well, I''ll be right there Little brother left. Soon, the second elder brother took the charcoal basin in with several people, put it in and left. Qiao Yuling immediately took out his own space and put it in the middle.

 Chapter 316

    The temperature in the room rose in an instant. Qiao Yuling is still wearing the down jacket she made in this period''s clothing style. She is sweating in an instant.

    She took off her coat in a hurry and went forward to check Nangong Chenwei''s body. Xu Shigang just put Mrs. Tang in, but now she has no reaction.

    So she didn''t sleep all night and kept warming Nangong Chenwei''s body, but no matter what she did, Nangong Chenwei''s body temperature clothes didn''t change, and the hand she had grabbed before, now the temperature is the same as normal people.

    After tossing all night, Qiao Yuling was so hot that he was sweating all over. Nangong Chenwei still didn''t react to the quilt. At daybreak, Qiao Yuling asked for some charcoal fire and continued to heat it. But in the afternoon, when there was no reaction, Qiao Yuling gave up.

    She first put away the charcoal pots she had taken out, and then called her second brother to take away all the charcoal pots she had added later.

    This temperature is not good, what should she do?

    Anxiously looking at Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face, she thought of that night, she asked him with her eyes, even if it was worth living? He didn''t even think about it, so he said it was worth it.

    After a little thought, Qiao Yuling finally made up his mind, and then turned to look outside. It was dark, and no one would come.

    She went forward to close the door bolt, and then went back to the bed, reached for Nangong Chenwei''s clothes, even though her soul came from the 21st century, now she saw Nangong Chenwei''s eight abdominal muscles, as well as the scars on her body, she frowned and whispered: "these scars are too beautiful, I will give you some medicine to eliminate these scars some day."

    Take off Nangong Chen''s body only left underwear, she just went to bed, put down the curtain, get into the quilt, and then quickly pick off her clothes.

    What she wears is the bra and underpants she made after she came here. The others are all worn. It''s nothing for her as a modern person. Besides, now that she knows what she thinks about Nangong Chenwei, it''s nothing more.

    Nangong Chenwei''s body is rigid, and she can''t move. At last, she just lies on his cold body, and then covers him with her little body.

    Just met his body, Qiao Yuling himself cold beat a shiver, this let her think that night, the temperature of her body must be lower than this, how did he survive, even so holding himself, holding a night, no matter how cold.

    Thinking of this, she held his hand tightly again.

    At first, she felt very cold. Later, she fell asleep slowly. She had been worried about his health for the past two days. Now the man is on him, and she sleeps like a pig.

    At dawn, Nangong Chenwei, who has been sleeping for several days, slowly opens his eyes. His first reaction is to look at the small head on his chest, see her sleeping face, and feel her body temperature.

    His memory is full of memories. That night she was cold and frightening. He was really afraid that she just disappeared. Then he looked up and saw that she was lying on the bed now, and... They didn''t seem to be dressed.

    Smart such as Nangong Chenwei instantly guessed a 7788, his face instantly waved a smile, his little girl, unexpectedly willing to take off clothes for him, so hold, it seems that she still has his heart.

    Thinking about him in this way is like soaking in honey. I feel that the little girl is lying on him. Nangong Chenwei reaches out and hugs her and turns over gently. Then they both fall into a side sleeping position. Nangong Chenwei hugs her tightly.

    And Qiao Yuling also seems to sleep more comfortable, small head in his face rub rub rub, still deep sleep.

    Nangong Chenwei was rubbed hard by her. She gently left a deep kiss on her forehead. Then she whispered: "girl, you need to grow up quickly."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t hear anything in her deep sleep. She was dreaming that she had made a lot of delicious food. A large family gathered to eat together, including her elder sister Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, parents, three aunts, many people, even Qin Xiaoyan.

    However, Nangong Chenwei came to eat. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu liked Nangong Chenwei very much. Nangong Chenwei called one by one. Nangong Chenwei also called Shunliu by his parents. Qiao Yujia called Nangong Chenwei his brother-in-law.

    Qiao Yuling felt that her brain couldn''t respond. When did she and Nangong Chenwei do that? How could... People like him so much.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know what Qiao Yuling is dreaming about. At the moment, he has a little girl in his arms who is thinking about the night. He naturally wants to take advantage of the opportunity, so he has a deep sleep with Qiao Yuling in his arms.

    This sleep two people sleep very deep, Qiao Yuling wake up, already on three, she confused open eyes, see is Nangong Chenwei that enlarged face, she micro infatuated, but infatuated after a moment, she thought that she is now naked, instant... Embarrassed.

    Feeling that Nangong Chenwei hasn''t woken up, she feels the temperature on him again, and her heart is relaxed. When she is about to get up, she feels that Nangong Chenwei is holding herself now, and she blushes again.

    Gently put on her hand away, when she was about to get up, the big hand and ring over, directly pull her into the arms again, hoarse voice came, "so anxious for what?" Qiao Yuling blushed, but he thought that he was wearing it. He had never seen anything before. He was blushed by Nangong Chenwei. This rank is too low. Is there any wood in it¡° Let go. I''m hungry. " She said in a dull voice. Nangong Chenwei hesitates. He really doesn''t want to let go of Qiao Yuling, but... She''s hungry. Now they are outside, and they can''t ask others to come in and give them food. Just as he was struggling, his stomach made a decision for him, very loud, grunting twice. Qiao Yuling instantly laughed and pushed him away, "OK, your soul is not hungry, but your body is hungry." Nangong Chenwei is embarrassed and doesn''t say anything, and doesn''t pull Qiao Yuling back to his arms. He can only quietly don''t pass an eye and let Qiao Yuling wear clothes. Qiao Yuling dressed quickly, which would have calmed her heart. She didn''t have the embarrassment just now, and she had accepted it calmly. She had taken off her clothes herself last night.

 Chapter 317

    After getting dressed, she got out of bed, and then whispered: "I''ll go and have my second brother take the meal to the room."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answered. After Qiao Yuling got out of bed, Nangong Chenwei put on his clothes. Although he just cried out, he was still very happy.

    With his little girl had the skin of the pro, after the little girl can only be his, let him how can not happy.

    Qiao Yuling''s action is very fast. She can''t comb her hair herself. It''s all simple ponytail. When Qin Xiaoyan was there before, she would dislike her and help her comb it twice. Now that no one is there, she can only tie it up by herself.

    Nangong Chenwei see her hair action, slightly frown, but also did not say anything.

    Qiao Yuling asked for some food with the little second brother, all of which were light and nourishing. When the little second brother came in, he saw Nangong Chenwei wake up, and he also put in a word with great eyesight. "My guest, you finally wake up. These days, the girl is guarding all the time."

    Nangong Chenwei raises his hand again and gives the little second brother two liang silver. As a reward, the little second brother quickly thanks and then quickly leaves the room.

    This action Qiao Yuling naturally also saw, but she is very not scornful of despise Nangong Chenwei one eye, "you are silver to have no place to make?"

    Nangong Chenwei hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "happy today."

    It''s just four words. Qiao Yuling naturally knows what he wants to express. In the end, he doesn''t bother to argue with him. He sits directly at the table and begins to eat porridge. "You haven''t recovered yet. We''ll leave after two days'' rest."

    "How many days did I sleep?" Nangong Chenwei frowned and asked. He was happy when he got up in the morning. He forgot that he had slept for several days.

    Qiao Yuling answered a number of Nangong Chenwei, and then said, "next, let''s go on horseback. The carriage is broken and has been abandoned."

    "Good."

    Two people sit down to eat, Nangong Chenwei didn''t ask about that night, Qiao Yuling naturally didn''t mention, but Nangong Chenwei didn''t ask, Qiao Yuling naturally was relieved.

    The reason she made up for herself is just to make it strong, not better.

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei went out for a turn, and then went to prepare a carriage or something. After Nangong Chenwei left, Qiao Yuling had time to have a good look.

    These two days she is all outside, afraid that Nangong Chenwei wakes up, has never entered the space, on the forward space is just in a hurry to cook a meal.

    Once again, when there is time to go into the space to see the changes after the upgrade, Qiao Yuling is naturally happy.

    First, she took a look at the space water. This time, the change is really big. Originally, the space water occupied a large area. This time, it was reduced to the size of only two football fields.

    A word came to her mind, "is it hard to concentrate?

    Now the space and water area is much smaller than last time, but... After this reduction, there is a sense of delicacy, and it is separated from the middle.

    It''s divided into three parts. On the surface, there''s no change.

    Qiao Yuling then remembered that he had soaked Nangong chenvera in that day. Maybe he was too worried and flustered that day, so he didn''t notice. After all, the size of the two football fields was not very small.

    After a careful observation, she found the problem. One of them was the same as before, and there were colorful stones under it. The other one was like jade. It was not small, and all of them were big. It seemed that there were light white, crescent white, pure white, pure green, pure red, all kinds of things, The last one has fish, fat fish and other seafood, such as crabs.

    This is to let Qiao Yuling mercilessly surprised, this small looks like a lake, how can there be seafood, even she does not know why, but there is, there is no basis to explain.

    She has seen the magic of space, so after thinking about it, she calmed down. She wanted to eat seafood when she saw it. Because of the geographical location, there was no seafood in her home, as if she hadn''t eaten it for a long time.

    Now her first thought is to make a fishing net, but she decided to watch the space first and then catch fish to eat.

    The space has doubled. It used to be more than 100 mu, but now it''s more than 200 mu, and there''s an extra hill, which is now bare.

    But it doesn''t look small.

    Her first reaction was to move all the original trees in her own space to the mountain, but when her idea came out, all the trees that had grown well appeared on the mountain one by one.

    She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She thought about it in her mind and moved the medicine to the mountain.

    Similarly, as soon as her idea came out, the medicinal materials also went to the mountain.

    This made her find a rule. As long as she wanted to do it, she could do it with her mind. Most of all, she regulated the hills of the space in her mind, so that all the trees and herbs could be planted.

    Then she planted all the land, and after doing all this, she walked slowly to one side, thinking about fish, fish and fish. Sure enough, when she came to the lake, a fat fish was rolling on the side. She reached out and caught the fish, laughing like a cat, and then immediately went to her own small kitchen built in the space to clean up the fish and make a braised fish. She wanted to solve it in the space, but she didn''t eat it when she thought of Nangong Chenwei. After staying in the room for a while, Nangong Chenwei came back. She said: "then you have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen and order something to eat." She went to get some food from her second brother, and then waited at the kitchen door until the two dishes were ready. She quickly took the dishes and rice upstairs and went back to the room. When no one was around the corner, she put the plate of fish she had made on the tray, and then went back to the room. When she arrived at the room, Nangong Chenwei was packing up. She was puzzled to put things down. Nangong Chenwei looked back at her and explained, "these days have been delayed long enough. I''m fine. I''ll have a rest tonight and start tomorrow."¡° Good Qiao Yuling readily agreed, and did not give in. After all, she was worried about her sister''s situation. When eating, Nangong Chenwei didn''t find any difference in the fish, but felt that the fish was delicious. Since Qiao Yuling''s fragrant house opened all over Nanshan, there have been a lot of imitated dishes in recent years, but there is no way to compare the taste with that of fragrant house.

 Chapter 318

    The other two dishes are imitated by the inn, so yunangong Chenwei has no doubt.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling didn''t wait for the second child to collect the fish. He just put the plate away and carried it outside. He found a place where there was no one to put the fish plate into the space, and then went downstairs.

    The tray to the small two, and went to one side to find the shopkeeper to a room, in the Nangong Chenwei next door.

    After going upstairs, Qiao Yuling goes to tell Nangong Chenwei that Nangong Chenwei is a little disappointed, but he thinks that Qiao Yuling hasn''t married himself now, and there is such an embarrassing thing today. Let''s do it first. We can''t force her too hard.

    That night, they lived separately. Qiao Yuling went directly into the space at night and had a good sleep. Then she got up and changed into the men''s clothes she had prepared for a long time.

    However, such things as hers are in the space, and they often need to be taken out. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she made a backpack by herself in the space at night. In this way, even if she takes anything out of it, she can have a backpack as a cover.

    The time and space of this upgrade has not changed. After Qiao Yuling finished her backpack, she made a small diagonal bag, so that she can also use this small bag as a cover when she wears women''s clothes in the future.

    All ready, a man''s dress of her valiant, small face is also white, the face of the original spots in her last night into the space bath time has been resolved.

    And understand their own mind, she also don''t want to be so ugly with Nangong Chenwei go together, so after the spot is gone, she didn''t eat the secret poison.

    When she opened the door, Nangong Chenwei was waiting for her at the door. When he saw her white face, he was very happy, "your face?"

    "All right." Qiao Yuling said casually, "I''m hungry."

    Nangong Chenwei naturally knew that she had cured her face, and her brain quickly turned around. He thought that Qiao Yuling had spots on her face because she wanted to throw hydrangeas, so he guessed the reason.

    But no matter what she becomes, he likes it.

    "Go downstairs. Are you all packed?"

    Qiao Yuling nods with a smile and pats her back. Nangong Chenwei finds that she has a strange thing on her back. However, she doesn''t ask when she thinks that this girl is Gu Lingjing.

    After they had breakfast downstairs, they started their journey one by one.

    There was still some snow in the place where they fell, but when they rode for an afternoon, there was no snow at last, and people were not so cold.

    At noon, they find a small tea shed to rest, take out the steamed buns they bought in the morning, and prepare to go on the road. But when Nangong Chenwei gets the hot steamed buns, he is stunned, "hot?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said: "I told you in the morning that this is a treasure bag, so what things are like before they are put in and what they are like when they are taken out again."

    When she spoke, she pointed to her backpack, and then deliberately lowered her voice.

    Nangong Chenwei took a look at it, then picked up the bun and reminded him before eating, "don''t tell others about this."

    "Of course I know. It''s a baby. How can I tell others?" Qiao Yuling likes the feeling of teasing Nangong Chenwei very much. This stinky man is always mysterious. It''s her turn to be mysterious this time.

    But... She didn''t have a mystery, so she caused trouble.

    Because she and Nangong Chenwei''s words were all heard by the two strong men at the table next to them. The two strong men took a look at Qiao Yuling''s backpack, then looked at each other, immediately put money on the table and left.

    Qiao Yuling turned his back to them, so he didn''t see them, but Nangong Chenwei, who had been walking outside, noticed them, but he didn''t pay attention to them, so he didn''t pay any attention to them.

    After eating the hot steamed buns, Qiao Yuling even took out two bowls of porridge, which surprised Nangong Chenwei.

    At first he thought Qiao Yuling was playing with him, but now it seems that what the girl said is true.

    If you say steamed stuffed buns, she has some strict bags. It''s still hot when she takes them out at noon. It can also be used to manage corners, but porridge... Is a little incredible.

    Two bowls of hot porridge, if not a baby, how can you put porridge?

    Nangong Chenwei takes another look at the backpack in Qiao Yuling''s hand and reminds him again: "when you go out, you should be careful. Don''t take it out like this when there are too many people in the future."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling naturally knows that Nangong Chenwei is for her good.

    Naturally, she also knows this. This is a passing tea shed, just an old man. Now she has gone to rest. There is no outsider at all. She just wants to have a steamed bun and a bowl of porridge.

    After eating porridge, Qiao Yuling takes the porridge bowl she took out and carries her backpack. Nangong Chenwei puts tea money on the table and then goes away with Qiao Yuling.

    I''m in a hurry, but riding is much faster. As soon as they rode out, they were surrounded by a group of people, about 30 people. They were all dressed up as bandits. They were all fierce. There were also two people on horseback. The others were all younger brothers with knives in their hands. Two of them are met by Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling in the teahouse. Riding on a horse, a man yelled at Qiao Yuling: "hand over all your treasures and money, and let you live." Nangong Chenwei cold face did not move, Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "now get out of the way, let you live."¡° Toast without penalty. " The man is angry. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "Oh, I''m still a learned mountain bandit. I can make a statement." The man was angry, and immediately waved his hand and said, "give it to me, no matter whether it''s alive or dead." Nangong Chenwei calmly turns to look at Qiao Yuling, which means to ask if he wants to do it or not. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuling waves his hand and doesn''t pay attention to these people at all. "I can do it alone." So when the crowd gathered around, Nangong Chenwei used his lightness skill to fly out of the crowd and stood aside. His white clothes had an immortal flavor. Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei with disgust, and constantly scolded: "it''s really attractive with color. Just now, it''s so beautiful. There''s wood and wood?" When she spoke, someone rushed up, and Qiao Yuling sneered, "I''m really looking for someone to die." I saw her gently get up, toward the man who rushed to kick two feet, and then she did not hit people, began to run in the whole court, here and there for a while.

 Chapter 319

    These mountain bandits all think Qiao Yuling is running away, but they don''t see Qiao Yuling''s little action. Only Nangong Chenwei sees her running away and gives them medicine.

    There are some people who want to catch Nangong Chenwei, but before they come to him, Nangong Chenwei''s cold eyes sweep over. Those people immediately counselled, and they all went back to deal with Qiao Yuling.

    About half a column of incense time, Qiao Yuling did not run, directly jumped to one side of the tree, standing like that, with a sense of arrogance.

    When the bandit saw that Qiao Yuling did not run away, the man ordered again, "shoot her down for me."

    So a few people with bows and arrows on their backs took them down, but before they could hold them firmly, the whole person fell down with them. One fell down and the other fell down. In an instant, everyone fell down.

    Looking at the battle all the time, the two people on the horse fell off the horse one after another.

    When people can''t move, Qiao Yuling''s eyes are a little scared, which is equivalent to life in other people''s hands, life and death only in other people''s mind.

    But the mountain bandits also have their own backbone, even if they have become prisoners of others, no one has asked Qiao Yuling for mercy.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "Oh, you don''t want to live anymore? I''m in a good mood now. I can still consider who asks me to leave his life. "

    As soon as the words came out, several people really moved, but they could only move. It was not good to stand up, and their mouths didn''t open and close, but they just couldn''t make a little sound.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly realized, "Oh, I remember. No wonder you don''t save me. I can''t say anything about my feelings."

    Those heavy nods, Qiao Yuling thought about it, went to the two people who fell from the horse, and then took out a medicine to them.

    The man who didn''t speak all the time said, "kill or cut as you please. Let my brother go."

    "Oh, it''s still a hard bone, but if you let it go, it''s not too shameless." Qiao Yuling said mischievously.

    The man took a look at the brother who fell to the ground and said in a deep voice, "if you have any conditions, I will try my best to satisfy you if I can satisfy you."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling lengthened the ending and answered. Then she silently looked at the people on the ground, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I don''t have any hobbies, just like you. I just like money. Since you are bandits, you must have a lot of stock, so take me to have a look?"

    "You..." the man''s face turned blue immediately, and it was obvious that Qiao Yuling opened his mouth.

    "Second in charge." Side another, slightly anxious called a.

    This is the one who spoke at the beginning.

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth, "if you want to be clear, so many lives are all in your mind. How can you say that? I''ll pay it back sooner or later. I''m the one sent by heaven to collect you. "

    She said lightly, with a smile on her face.

    A 13-year-old boy, let a person have a strong upper sense of oppression, the second leader eyes dead lock Qiao Yuling, struggling in the mind.

    Qiao Yuling made an effort to pick up a knife from the ground, then slowly lifted it up and put it on the neck of the man who had been talking all the time. He was also the man who rode with the second leader.

    Others are OK, that... At the moment, his whole body is shaking. He even reaches for the sleeve of the second leader and keeps saying: "second leader, help me, help me, I don''t want to die."

    However... It''s OK that he didn''t say this. Once he said this, Qiao Yuling directly sentenced him to death. With a wave of the sword, the man''s head had fallen to the ground.

    Blood splashed on the second leader''s whole body, and Qiao Yuling''s clothes splashed a little bit. She looked down and said with a bitter smile, "the second leader has removed such a person who is afraid of death for you. His clothes are all dirty. Shouldn''t she invite me to your... Site?"

    What else can the current second leader say?

    What else can he do now besides nodding?

    The man killed by Qiao Yuling would not have accepted such a man if he hadn''t been loyal to him, so he didn''t feel too sad about his death.

    If she was robbed face to face, she would be too sorry for herself if she didn''t take it back, let alone Qiao Yuling.

    So under the pressure of Qiao Yuling, the second leader nodded his head. Qiao Yuling gave one of his younger brothers medicine, but he took action and threw a long rope from his backpack to tie them up.

    In order not to let these people play tricks, Qiao Yuling only left a sentence, "if you don''t tie firmly, whose rope is loose, I will let his head fall to the ground just like that one."

    His head fell to the ground and blood splashed on the spot, which was a great shock to these mountain bandits, so those who had a little idea immediately became honest when they heard this sentence. They completely believed that Qiao Yuling would really do that.

    Other people, Qiao Yuling also gave medicine, just to let them just walk, I''m afraid they can''t use a knife to cut people. So Qiao Yuling put all the knives scattered on the ground into his backpack in front of everyone. He also hated the bad Dao. Then everyone watched Qiao Yuling take all the things in, and the bag was still so big that everyone really believed that it was a treasure. But they only dare to have a look. Now they don''t even have the mind to occupy them. After collecting the things, Qiao Yuling takes the lead of the second leader. He rides on the horse and slowly appreciates the scenery. Nangong Chenwei leads the horse for her. The second leader was also on foot, and the other three horses were all led by one of his younger brothers. Several people left for about an hour, and then they went up the mountain. Halfway up the mountain, Qiao Yuling saw the stockade where the bandits were. She blinked, and then said to one of the younger brothers, "I''m tired. I''ll find a cave. I''ll have a rest and then go."¡° Well, there''s one ahead. " The little brother immediately said, then busy in front of the road, two in charge of want to stop. Qiao Yuling and her party arrive at the cave. When she dismounts, she reaches out her hand to Nangong Chenwei. When Nangong Chenwei reaches for her hand, she feels a small pill in her hand. He quietly helped Qiao Yuling off the horse, and then saw Qiao Yuling swallow a pill in his mouth under the cover of long sleeves. Nangong Chenwei also understood, and directly ate the pill Qiao Yuling gave him.

 Chapter 320

    With a group of people into the cave, Qiao Yuling very calm to one side to rest, as if it is really down to rest in general.

    The second in charge went to Qiao Yuling and stood straight, "when shall we go?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him with a smile, "what are you in such a hurry to do? It seems that you really want me to rob your things?"

    The second in charge of the family choked for a while. He just felt that the young man was acting strangely. When he wanted to speak, a little brother behind him fell to the ground in a flash, together with other people tied together, making a huge sound.

    He looked back at Qiao Yuling. He looked back at Qiao Yuling in surprise and fear. He pointed to her and asked, "what are you doing?"

    Qiao Yuling slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "naturally, I can''t let you go back. You take me to the place, and I''ll get the money myself."

    "You..." the second in charge just wanted to scold her. As soon as she was dizzy, she fell straight at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling moved quickly and left the place.

    Has been standing on one side of Nangong Chenwei only light asked a sentence, "what plan?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought for a while, turned to look at Nangong Chenwei, and said with a smile: "or... You''re here to look at them, I''ll go up and have a look?"

    Robbing other people''s things, she can search a lot by herself, but Nangong Chenwei is... How can she use space to make money?

    "Together." Nangong Chenwei said without doubt.

    Qiao Yuling had no choice but to nod. Then they slowly touched the mountain when it was almost dark, and the horse was tied at the foot of the mountain.

    All the way to two people are careful, Qiao Yuling kept looking where is the place to hide things, and Nangong Chenwei just follow a place, she did not doubt, "where are you going?"

    "It''s over there." Nangong Chenwei whispered.

    "How do you know?"

    Nangong Chenwei took out a map from his body. Qiao Yuling was surprised and said, "did you steal it?"

    Nangong Chen Wei awkwardly shakes his head, "don''t call steal, that is to take, that two in charge originally also planned to bring us up."

    "Oh, yes, yes." Qiao Yuling quickly nods, finds the position, and then follows Nangong Chenwei to touch it.

    The place where the treasure is hidden must be guarded by people. When we get to the place, it''s a cave. There are eight strong men watching outside the cave. Qiao Yuling blinked and turned to Nangong Chenwei and said, "would you like to lead people away?"

    "Be careful yourself." Nangong Chenwei went out without saying a word, and then two of the eight people saw Nangong Chenwei and immediately called out, "who?"

    I don''t know when Nangong Chenwei has two more stones in his hand. When he shakes his hand, two people fall to the ground instantly, and the others rush up together. Nangong Chenwei takes the remaining six people to go a little farther.

    Because it was not too far away, the six people were confident, so they didn''t shout. Qiao Yuling took advantage of the gap, ran quietly and quickly into the cave.

    There are mechanisms in the cave, but some of them are too simple for Qiao Yuling, a modern man. There is an obvious protruding place on the wall, which is polished and polished because someone has been touching it for a long time.

    She put out her hand and pressed it gently, and one side of the cave moved, followed by the treasure. She didn''t have time to see what was in it. She took everything in the cave as fast as she could. Then she turned around and found that there was a hole in the cave.

    So she tried. It took her a long time to find out where the mechanism button was. When the cave was opened, she really felt the urge to curse the street. How much looting had to be done to rob so many treasures? It was enough for her to spend all her money.

    Fast finish, she flurried out of the cave, outside the Nangong Chenwei has alarmed people, the ground fell on less, there are many people around, Qiao Yuling tightly frowned.

    Nangong Chenwei, who is very comfortable inside, sees Qiao Yuling come out and doesn''t play with these people. He turns around and runs. These people soon catch up with him.

    Qiao Yuling understood in an instant and ran directly to the other side.

    There are a lot of mountain bandits. Some of them go after Nangong Chenwei, and some of them go to the cave quickly. When they find that the cave has been looted, they are more angry than they can believe.

    Qiao Yuling runs very fast. She goes directly to the place where the horse is. When she arrives, Nangong Chenwei also arrives. She is still cold and not in a hurry. It seems that he is not the one who was surrounded just now.

    "You... What about those people?" She asked.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "have you got something?"

    "I didn''t take much, just how much this little treasure bag was full, so I ran away."

    She decided to be ignorant of things, only to hand over a small part, who knows Nangong Chenwei but said with a smile: "things are yours, I don''t want."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, ran forward quickly, turned over and mounted the horse, "let''s go, I heard someone coming, it must be catching up."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei is still very calm, as if these people don''t have any lethality in his eyes. Before they got on the horse, someone came after them. Maybe because they knew that all the treasures had been stolen, these bandits tried their best to chase them. Qiao Yuling''s playfulness made the horse faster. Nangong Chenwei was just like playing. What Qiao Yuling didn''t expect was that he simply robbed a bandit''s nest and caused himself a lot of trouble. It''s very easy for Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to get rid of them. In the middle of the night, Qiao Yuling finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He found a place to stop. After landing on his feet, he said, "these mountain bandits are quite capable of chasing. How do they feel like they are trained professionally?"¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nods, which is also where Nangong Chenwei doubts. The mountain bandits who came into contact with him at first and the mountain bandits who guarded the property later all had some banditry spirit, but the people who came to support him later were well-trained, not like mountain bandits. Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "is this the boundary of Fu city? How can there be so many bandits? Do we have no money to eat? You have to go up the mountain to be a bandit. " Nangong Chenwei''s eyes narrowed and whispered: "we need to go back."¡° Ah? Why go back? Are they all out? " Qiao Yuling doesn''t understand, she naturally won''t think that Nangong Chenwei is also because of money¡° There''s something wrong He only lightly left these three words. Qiao Yuling frowned, but at least now this man is also her person, so Nangong Chenwei''s business is also her business, so... She can only choose to follow, "then now, it''s better to take advantage of the night, daytime... No way."

 Chapter 321

    So they rushed back again.

    All the treasures have been stolen. Naturally, the mountain bandits are annoyed. They all come out to look for them. Naturally, they meet people when they go back, but... Now it''s too easy to find out if they go out with horses like this.

    "Why don''t you go and see, I''ll find a place to hide the horse, and we''ll meet in the town ahead after dawn?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "No way." He refused without thinking about it.

    Qiao Yuling has a black line on her face. She doesn''t want to be like this, but it''s a matter for two people to walk together. It''s impossible for her to take the horse into the space. It''s dangerous for both of them to be exposed if she leads the horse like this.

    "You go alone. I''ll wait for you in the front town with my horse. It''s still dark now. Everything is in time. You can find out more quickly if you want. It''s more troublesome if we are found together." She explained.

    Nangong Chenwei thought and nodded, "OK, be careful yourself."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, and then separated from Nangong Chenwei. Because they were near the bandits'' home, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went alone.

    Watching Nangong Chenwei leave, Qiao Yuling goes to a place where there is no one and takes both horses into the space. Then she strolls slowly on the mountain. She feels something wrong with this stroll.

    There are too many mountain bandits, and they are all well-trained.

    When she walked around for a long time, she quickly went to the town. When she just went down the mountain, it was already dawn. She took out a steamed bun from the space and chewed it while walking. She found a place where there was no one to let the horse out, and then slowly went to the town.

    When you go to the town, you can only find a small stall on the street to order some food and wait for Nangong Chenwei. However, Nangong Chenwei is also fast. When the food just comes up, Nangong Chenwei has already arrived.

    "How''s it going? When I came here just now, I saw a lot of people. Mountain bandits are rampant these days. " Qiao Yuling said with indifference.

    Nangong Chenwei''s expression is serious, and his voice coldly answers: "they are not mountain bandits. There is a problem here."

    "Not mountain bandits?" Qiao Yuling was surprised.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Qiao Yuling turned to look at him. He always felt strange. Finally, seeing that he was thinking about something, he didn''t disturb him. He ate silently.

    After they finished eating in the town, they started on their way again. They didn''t speak all the way. From morning to afternoon, the two who didn''t sleep all night had already been exhausted.

    Before I was tired, I went to an inn and opened two rooms. I went upstairs and went to sleep. But when the two just got in, there was a knock on the door. The sound was very urgent.

    Qiao Yuling came out of the space, some doubts, went forward to open the door, outside stood the inn''s small two, at the moment the small two is a face nervous looking at Qiao Yuling, plop a kneel to the ground, directly kowtow.

    "My guest, please leave. We didn''t tell the government that you are here. Please leave. The shopkeeper doesn''t know now. If the shopkeeper knows, he won''t let me do it any more. I''ll be miserable if I don''t have this job." Small two said is a snot, a tired.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. What heinous thing did she do to make people ask for her share?

    "Wait, what do you mean?" She asked, frowning.

    Xiao Er immediately looked up at Qiao Yuling, with panic in his eyes, "you... You are wanted, don''t you know?"

    Qiao Yuling was surprised. She didn''t know what kind of expression she should put on, "what did you just say? Wanted? What is wanted? "

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t know anything, he hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. But thinking of his original intention, he immediately said, "the wanted notice just issued is the portrait of you and another young master. Do you really know nothing?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what have I done?"

    "You... You... You killed people." Little two stammered.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "murder? Who did I kill? "

    "Tu... Tu... Tu village." When the sophomore talks, his whole body shakes to the limit.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly widened his eyes, "what do you say? I slaughtered the village? "

    Little two nodded, "you... You... Do you have any brothers in your family? Or your brother? "

    Qiao Yuling naturally knew that it was impossible for her to be a brother. She was the one who did it, and she didn''t do it. How could it be counted on her head? Suddenly, she thought of what happened last night and frowned deeply.

    Are they the bandits on the mountain?

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was silent, the second child was a little uncertain. The young man was really not lethal, but... But the wanted one was actually a portrait of the young man.

    "You... You... Would you like to go out and find another inn? There''s a picture of you on the wanted notice, as well as a picture of your friend. It can''t be wrong. "

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "then I can''t live here now?" After hesitating, the sophomore can only keep kowtowing to Qiao Yuling, "please, please, when I open a room for you, the shopkeeper is not there. If the shopkeeper comes back and knows that I have let you in, I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t live any more. I''m old and young. If I lose this job, I can''t live any more." Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, and Xiao er said: "I really don''t want to drive you away, but... I really... Please, please, I didn''t report to the official. Now you go quietly, they won''t know." Qiao Yuling see small two is also an honest man, also don''t want to embarrass him, finally can only be helpless nodded, "OK, you get up first." Little two hesitated to look up at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was quietly looking at the second child and asked, "what else is written on the wanted notice?"¡° I... I heard from others when I was young. The wanted notice says that you and your friends slaughtered the village. Now... Now we have to go after them with all our strength, and... There is a reward. "¡° The bounty? " Qiao Yuling was very interested. Little two nodded, "you... You and your brother each... Each one hundred Liang."¡° Poof... Just a hundred taels? That''s too little. " Qiao Yuling could not help but make complaints about it. How could she be regarded as a small person with a high price? The more you look at Qiao Yuling, the more strange you feel. You''ve never been so happy to be wanted, and you still say that the reward is small. Shouldn''t you think about how to escape now?

 Chapter 322

    But he cautioned, "one hundred taels of gold."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly satisfied, "it''s almost the same, but... I always feel that the reward is a little less."

    Small two closed mouth, Ba Lian Ba Ba Ba of looking at Qiao Yuling not to make a sound.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "didn''t you get up?"

    See Qiao Yuling not happy, small two immediately stood up, bent body, silently standing on one side, a face of anxious.

    "Since there are one hundred taels of gold, why don''t you tell the government where we are?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Small two bitter a face, don''t know how to say, all kinds of tangle.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while, and said in an angry voice, "say it."

    Xiao Er immediately knelt down and said with a bitter face, "you are here to stay. If we tell you your whereabouts, the business in our store will also be affected. Besides... Besides, when you came just now, the shopkeeper was not here. I brought you up, so as long as I let you leave quietly, no one will know at that time."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She is really a good employee. She blinks and immediately wants to dig people. "Where is your home?"

    "Yes." Little two nodded.

    "If I offer you a high price to be a shopkeeper in a county shop, will you?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Small two immediately shook his head, "the owner treat me well, so I can''t leave."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t have any work in the future, go to xianglou in the county and tell them that Su Jinhua asked you to come. Naturally, they know how to arrange it."

    Xianglou?

    Xiao Er looked up at Qiao Yuling in an instant. He couldn''t believe it. Xiang Lou is now in the whole Nanshan Dynasty. Who doesn''t know.

    "What''s going on?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Er shakes his head in a hurry.

    "Well, if you want to go, you can go now."

    Little two still shook his head and stood there without making a sound.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and finally goes into the room to pick up his backpack. Then he goes to the door of Nangong Chenwei''s room and knocks on his door.

    Because Nangong Chenwei didn''t sleep last night, he had another day''s journey today. Naturally, he was a little tired. When Xiao Er knocked on Qiao Yuling''s room door, he heard it.

    Because he believed in Qiao Yuling''s means, and they had no enemies, he was more relieved.

    So that when he opened the door and saw Qiao Yuling standing at the door of his room with a bag on his back, he was a little surprised, "what''s the matter?"

    "Let''s go." Qiao Yuling said with regret.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "Take your things first, and we''ll get out of the inn. I''ll show you." Qiao Yuling said.

    Seeing that she was not joking, Nangong Chenwei went into the room and soon came out. In fact, he had nothing on him. As for what he was doing in the room, Qiao Yuling didn''t know.

    When they get out of the inn, Qiao Yuling gives Nangong Chenwei a piece of cloth. Nangong Chenwei frowns. Qiao Yuling raises his hand and hands it back to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei finally can only pick up the cloth and encircle it.

    "You can surround it first. It can save a lot of trouble." After Qiao Yuling explains with a smile, he takes Nangong Chenwei to a place.

    Walking, Nangong Chenwei hesitated and asked, "what do you want to do in the county government?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him with curved eyebrows. "Of course, I want to go to the county yamen gate to have a look. The first wanted notice I came here, I want to see what it looks like."

    She spoke because she was excited. Although she was wanted, she didn''t pay attention to it. After all, in her previous life, she was wanted internationally, and it was secret.

    Nangong Chenwei has a cold face, some can''t guess what he is thinking.

    When they arrived at the county government, it was a little dark now, but it was still not dark. In addition, not long after the wanted order came out, there were still many people watching. Next to the wanted order, there were two yamen officers with a torch standing on one side, taking a clear picture of the wanted order.

    Qiao Yuling walked around the corner and saw so many people. She stopped immediately. She looked back at Nangong Chenwei and pulled him to the alley with a frown. Then she took out two beards from the space and pasted them on.

    She used to prepare this for herself. Sometimes she needed to do something. Because she was too young, she could only pretend to be an old man. She didn''t expect that it would be useful now.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t ask a word now. He lets Qiao Yuling stick something on his face. He enjoys the feeling that her little hand moves on his face.

    After Qiao Yuling finished giving Nangong Chenwei, he put away the two Waimian scarves and took out a weft hat from his backpack. This surprised Nangong Chenwei, and reminded him: "this kind of thing can only be in front of me, not in front of others. Suddenly, he took out some strange things from it. When people ask you, you just say to install it first."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded and didn''t care at all.

    With the weft hat, Qiao Yuling is wearing another green dress today. After wearing it, she can''t see her original appearance. Now it''s dark again, and she feels like a woman. When they came out of the alley, Nangong Chenwei went directly to the place where he was wanted. When he saw the words on it, he turned black. I''m afraid he never dreamed that someone would dare to arrest him. After Qiao Yuling watched it, she was not satisfied with the charge of casually giving her an, and she was not satisfied with the one hundred taels of gold. She always felt that the charge was bigger, but the reward was less. Nangong Chenwei turns around and sees her in a daze at the wanted notice. She pulls her away and walks all the way out of the county. Qiao Yuling just remembers that they were so anxious to leave the inn that they even forgot the horse. There was no place for them to go, so they had to spend the night on a fire in the suburbs, because when they came out, the gate was closed, and they couldn''t go back¡° These people are really boring, and the reward is too small. " Qiao Yuling murmured in a low voice. Nangong Chenwei looked at her with great interest, "aren''t you unhappy because you are wanted? Is it because I''m not happy with the bounty? "¡° Of course. " Qiao Yuling''s answer was a righteous one, "give me a charge of slaughtering the village. How can the reward be enough?"¡° How much do you feel about that? " He asked. Qiao Yuling really raised his head to think about it, and finally all vetoed, "I feel they don''t give enough." Nangong Chenwei chuckled. He just stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. Before she could react, he had left a kiss on her forehead. "You are a treasure," he said in a hoarse voice Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye, very disgusted pushed away Nangong Chenwei, "I''m a treasure naturally, if they write higher reward, I''m afraid I can''t help turning myself in."

 Chapter 323

    Nangong Chenwei smiles again, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t. someone dares to slander her for butchering the village. Naturally, she can''t take this tone, but she can''t delay finding her sister.

    He seemed to see what she thought and said, "if you don''t get angry, these people will be punished."

    "There''s nothing to be angry about. Now I''m anxious to find my sister. When I find my sister, I''ll make these people look good." After Qiao Yuling finished, he directly opened the bag and pulled out two quilts, one for Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t pick it up. Instead, he went to one side and found some hay to spread on the ground. He waited for Qiao Yuling to spread the thick straw on the other side again and again. Then he said, "sleep on the bed. It''s the only way this evening."

    Qiao Yuling nodded.

    They make do with each other all night. The next morning, Qiao Yuling dresses them up. Qiao Yuling naturally recovers her daughter, Nangong Chenwei is dressed as a banker, and Qiao Yuling is dressed as a village girl.

    After they finished their make-up, they swaggered into the county. After eating, they went to buy two horses again and left quickly.

    In the next ten days, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei all appeared in disguise. Today they acted as an old man, and tomorrow they acted as a little Huozi. In a word, they were full of tricks.

    Qiao Yuling has an idea, and Nangong Chenwei is also following her, but it''s very rare. Qiao Yuling''s bag with strange shape is the best recognized thing for everyone. Finally, it was discovered more than ten days later.

    Now their wanted order is not only a small county, but everywhere they go. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know whether he is wanted by the whole country.

    Nangong Chenwei is cold, don''t know what to think, often see a place appear their wanted, his body temperature will drop a few minutes.

    Qiao Yuling has been used to him these days. At first he said something, but at last he let him go.

    On that day, they were riding along the official road, and soon they were surrounded by a group of officials. Each of them had a picture in his hand. They made a comparison with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, and then immediately nodded.

    One of them immediately waved to the crowd and said, "give me something. As long as they have something on them, the court will kill them if they commit a felony."

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned black when she heard this, but she didn''t move. Those people rushed up in an instant and surrounded them. Qiao Yuling quickly shot.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are good at their skills, but they suffer in number, so they are gradually in a weak position.

    These people are cruel killers to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei step by step, and Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have no mercy.

    Nangong Chenwei has been killing people for a long time, but it''s the first time that Qiao Yuling has killed people so much. Nangong Chenwei was afraid that Qiao Yuling would be afraid of such a bloody scene at first, but when he saw Qiao Yuling''s ruthlessness, he showed a smile of appreciation.

    In the end, when she was almost unstoppable, Qiao Yuling simply used the most direct method to shoot at the crowd. This is what she has practiced in recent years, just for self-defense in the future.

    This needle is not an ordinary needle, but a poison needle. Qiao Yuling''s poison needle was specially developed these years. It was killed immediately when it entered the meat.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t fight at all in the end, and began to dodge. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling one by one and gave them needles.

    Because of Qiao Yuling''s ruthless means, these people immediately counseled, see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s strength is too strong, in the periphery of some turn to run.

    "Stop them. Since they''re here, they can''t go." Qiao Yuling said in a slow voice, which made the people present shiver.

    So... Qiao Yuling kept shuttling among the crowd inside, just like a loach with slippery hands. Everyone wanted to catch her, but no one could help her. Nangong Chenwei was outside, and began to kick those people to Qiao Yuling''s feet like throwing garbage.

    There was a tacit agreement between the two. More than 100 people came here... None of them was left. Qiao Yuling didn''t even stay for interrogation, so he was sentenced to death.

    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Qiao Yuling''s heart is not a trace of waves, want her life, of course, there is no good sympathy.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "it seems that those mountain bandits are not small."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and took the backpack off his back. It was a pity to see, "it''s really the trouble it caused."

    "It''s too ostentatious. It''s normal for anyone to want such a treasure." He light finish saying, deeply looking at Qiao Yuling did not speak.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he wanted to say something, so he said, "let''s talk while walking."

    "Yes." After Nangong Chenwei nodded, they went out, far away from the scene of the killing just now. Then he frowned and said: "this matter is not simple, I need to check it myself."

    "Oh, you go." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei reached out and pressed her shoulder with both hands, and some worried admonished: "I took two people with me before, and now I''ve rushed to save your sister, so don''t worry, there are not only your people, but also my people. I''ll solve this matter first, and then I''ll go to find you."¡° Well, you go quickly. " Qiao Yuling''s heart is cheering, Nangong Chenwei left, she can do what she wants, how to use space. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s eagerness to leave early, Nangong Chenwei was not happy. At last, he simply frowned and said, "forget it, we''d better save your sister first, and then solve it together." Qiao Yuling is not happy, "what do you mean, you are afraid that I can''t deal with it alone?"¡° I... "Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei''s appearance, seemed to understand what, then soft tone muttered:" this has been chased, do you think good? " Nangong Chenwei shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Qiao Yuling saw that he was wavering, and immediately said: "if you solve those people, we can also go on the road. It doesn''t matter if I go there alone." Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, just looked at her with a very worried look. Qiao Yuling was angry. "What do you mean, go or not? If you don''t go, don''t follow me. We have nothing to do with each other Qiao Yuling is a person who has no patience. Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s appearance, he''s already angry, so he just shakes his face.

 Chapter 324

    Nangong Chenwei is more helpless, he wants to check this matter, but still can''t rest assured of her safety, so after she is angry, he just looks at her, also silent, quietly.

    Qiao Yuling was really seen as helpless by him. Besides, she didn''t want to be chased and killed all the time, or... She had to cover up where she went. Finally, she could only sigh in silence and softened her way: "what are you afraid of? What have we done? What are you worried about? Besides, don''t you know all about my methods? My whole body is full of poison, and I''m afraid that some gangsters will not succeed? "

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart softened when he saw her like this. He put his hand on her shoulder and said in a very domineering manner: "after I leave, you should be careful and don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, don''t go first. Find a place to stay and wait for me. We''ll make a sign later."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    "If a person is surrounded by people, don''t be afraid to do whatever you want. Even if you make a hole in the sky, I''ll fill it."

    "Yes."

    "You should walk in men''s clothes, not women''s clothes."

    "Yes."

    "You..."

    "Yes."

    Finally, he kept saying, and she nodded silently. At the moment, she felt that Nangong Chenwei was still a woman than her mother, Xiao Liu. Before she left, she gave all kinds of advice.

    Finally, after Qiao Yuling patiently answered every question of Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei looked at her seriously and said overbearing: "remember, you can only be my Nangong Chenwei''s woman. Take care of yourself when I''m not here. You can''t go flirting."

    Qiao Yuling inexplicably wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to smile. He looked up at him pitifully and reminded him in a low voice, "I''m only 13 this year."

    "I''ll wait for you to grow up." He said softly.

    Qiao Yuling can only silently nod, the same serious answer, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t do something sorry for me, you will always be here."

    Then she pointed to the location of the heart.

    Nangong Chenwei also has a way to learn. He reaches out and pulls Qiao Yuling''s hand up and puts it in his heart. He says solemnly, "you''re the only one here. There won''t be anyone else."

    "Well, when are you leaving? I don''t want to be chased all the way by these people. " Qiao Yuling asked him with a smile, breaking the ambiguous atmosphere created by Nangong Chenwei.

    However, he was not angry. This was the first time that they talked about their feelings in such a calm way. Qiao Yuling also told him for the first time that she had him in her heart, which was enough.

    "If there''s something on the way, I''ll arrange for someone to deliver the letter to you. After your sister''s work is finished, you can go to the capital." He cautioned.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "I will go."

    After coming out, she also wants to have a good turn.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her deeply, then suddenly lowers her head and leaves a kiss on her forehead. Her deep voice is full of magnetism, "wait for me."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling is happy at first, but when she hears Nangong Chenwei''s words waiting for me, she is sad to leave.

    Nangong Chenwei left and went back to check. Qiao Yuling quietly watched Nangong Chenwei leave. He put away his sadness and went on. However, he had to go back to the place just now.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to go, but when she saw the horses there, she felt a pity. After the tangle, she quickly stepped forward, collected the horses into the space, and then went on.

    Without Nangong Chenwei, it''s convenient for her to do things, but she is inevitably lonely on the road. After walking for two days, Qiao Yuling also meets several people who want her.

    However, because she made a change ahead of time, and was on her way alone, she could leave in a swagger.

    On this day, Qiao Yuling was having a rest when a young man came to knock on the door. When Qiao Yuling opened the door, he saw that the young man handed her a letter, "the message from the master."

    Qiao Yuling took over, and then closed the door. On this day, the place where she stayed was a city. Naturally, she lived in xianglou.

    When you open the letter you received, you can see that it was sent by Tang Feng in the name of Su Jinhua. It says why Qiao Yuyue was bound and how Zhou Wenbin did it when he met something.

    After reading the letter, Qiao Yuling''s eyes became colder and colder. She decided to go to kuyang City, Zhou Wenbin''s hometown. She would not let anyone who dares to harm her sister go.

    Tang Feng also said in the letter that Zhou Wenbin suffered a lot in the hands of mountain bandits, but Qiao Yuyue has nothing to do now. He also said that Nangong Chenwei sent someone to go there, and the people came quickly. Now they will join hands to rescue Qiao Yuyue.

    Qiao Yuling is very satisfied that Tang Feng has arrived so soon. After all, she has wasted a lot of time on the road. With this letter, she can feel at ease.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling began to leave, but not as fast as before. He just left the city and went to the official road. Before long, a carriage rushed over. Many people were chasing behind the carriage. They were all armed with swords. Qiao Yuling was most familiar with the murderous spirit. She got out of the way, the carriage rushed past, and the group of people behind also came after her. Originally, Qiao Yuling just reported that the matter was not related, but... She just backed away, and some of the people who came after her called to her: "look for death." Qiao Yuling''s eyes were cold for a moment, but... The speed of those people was very fast. She just looked at those people coldly. The speed of the carriage in front was limited, and the horse behind ran very fast, and soon caught up with him. The coachman on the carriage was a man of excellent skill. He jumped down and started fighting against the crowd. Some of the people who ran after them started fighting with the coachman, and some surrounded the carriage. Then someone rushed into the carriage and pulled the people out. In the carriage was a boy about seventeen or eighteen years old. When he was pulled out, the boy also exchanged hands with the man. The boy''s skill was not bad, but he was obviously unable to compete with each other, and soon he was at a disadvantage. Those people recruit assassins, and the young man''s body soon becomes colorful. Qiao Yuling looks at the scene from a distance, and suddenly thinks of Nangong Chenwei. She frowns slightly. She uses her lightness skill and rushes up immediately. This time, instead of using poison, she fights with these people. The coachman had been slashed twice, but it was not fatal. The boy''s neck had been held by the knife. Someone reached out and gave the boy a pill in his mouth, and then left quickly.

 Chapter 325

    Qiao Yuling and the coachman were fighting each other. Naturally, they didn''t find that someone had fed the boy. When he was finished, Qiao Yuling reflected that something was wrong.

    The coachman had quickly run to the young man, and he kept shouting: "young master, young master."

    Qiao Yuling walked slowly. As soon as he came near, he saw the young master talking intermittently, "they gave me medicine. I may be dead soon."

    "Young master, I''ll take you to the doctor. I''ll take you to the doctor." The coachman said nervously, regardless of his injuries, nervously dragging the boy out.

    "Don''t move. I''m the doctor. Show him." Qiao Yuling came forward and said, the coachman saw Qiao Yuling, first in a daze, and then in a hurry with the help of the eyes looking at her.

    Qiao Yuling came up to the young man and gave him a pulse. A trace of abuse flashed in his eyes. "It seems that the other person doesn''t want you to die immediately. He poisoned you. He won''t die until about six days later. It''s still ok now."

    The coachman immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Qiao Yuling, "doctor, please help my young master and my son."

    Loyal subordinates always give people more sympathy. Qiao Yuling turned to look at him and said in a low voice, "don''t ask me. The poison on your childe can''t be solved for a while. You need to find a place to live first, and then try to find a way. It''s your wound. If you don''t treat it again, you will soon die because of too much blood."

    The coachman was stunned for a moment, with a generous face, as if to say that his injury is OK, as long as his son is OK.

    However, after hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, the young man turned his head to look at the coachman and ordered, "you''d better deal with your injuries first."

    "Yes." The coachman ordered him to take out the top-quality acne medicine from himself to bandage his wound.

    The boy looked back and said with a smile to Qiao Yuling, "thank you for saving my life."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I also can''t stand the rampancy of these people."

    The boy gave a wry smile, didn''t say anything, and his face was a little pale.

    Because of meeting the young master and servant, Qiao Yuling did not succeed in the end. Instead, she went back to the city where she had just left with the young master and servant.

    The master and servant are also mysterious. Instead of living in an inn, they live in a house, a small yard. After entering, there is a wing room and a master''s room, in which there is an old couple.

    It was as if the boy had been saved. When the old couple saw the boy being held back, they were still injured. They were nervous and rushed to prepare the room for him. Meanwhile, Qiao Yuling also stayed.

    The old couple knew that Qiao Yuling had saved the boy, so they were also very enthusiastic about her. Qiao Yuling first showed the boy the injury, and then saw the poison on him. She had seen this kind of poison, but the antidote materials were incomplete.

    So she wrote out the prescription, and then handed it to the young man, "these are the medicines that need to be used. Send someone to look for them. It''s better to find them in two days."

    "Well, I''ll send them to look for it. Thank you." The boy said thanks to Qiao Yuling again.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand. "Meeting is fate. You don''t need to be polite."

    "Just call me Zian. I don''t need to call you childe. It''s too strange." Zi an said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "that call son an, call me Qiao Yu is good."

    When they met for the first time, they didn''t say their real names, or they hid part of them.

    "I don''t know where Qiao Yu is going?" Asked Zian.

    "I''m going to kuyang to find my sister and brother-in-law." Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to hide it, so he said it directly.

    Zi an calculated and said with a smile: "it takes at least half a month to go to kuyang from here."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, maybe because she knew that Tang Feng was there, and maybe because the person sent by Nangong Chenwei was there, her heart was not as flustered as it was at the beginning. "I''ll go on the road after I get rid of the poison for Zian."

    "Thank you, Qiao Yu. If it wasn''t for meeting you, our master and servant would have been dead long ago." Now Zian thought of the chase, but he still had some lingering fear.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand again and said, "you have said thank you to me countless times. I really don''t need to thank you any more. If you thank me any more, I''m afraid I''m really embarrassed to stay any longer."

    Zian pulls out a bitter smile and doesn''t speak any more. They talk about something else. Qiao Yuling goes to have a rest. Zian sends someone to help the doctor.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling woke up and went out of the house. She felt that there were many people ambushing in the small yard. Her eyes narrowed and she walked out of the house without moving.

    Qiao Yuling went to the door of zi''an''s house, knocked on the door, and immediately someone came to open the door. He saw that it was a young man with a whole body of killing, which was obviously the dark guard and so on.

    The dark Wei saw Qiao Yuling give in slightly and make a gesture of invitation. Qiao Yuling nodded and walked in calmly. But he thought that Zi an was not a simple person. It was only one night. So many people were transferred here, so his status was very high.

    She went to the front of the son security check for some time, and then asked: "how are you looking for medicine over there?"¡° It will be delivered this morning. " Zian replied. Qiao Yuling instantly affirmed her judgment. There are two kinds of Medicine on the list, which she seldom sees in recent years. Maybe it''s because she has never been in that small place in Qingxian County¡° Well, it''s very good. If the medicine is delivered early, it can relieve the poison for you. "¡° Well, the life of detoxification, I wonder if Qiao Yu would like to travel with me for some distance. If I go to the capital and you go to kuyang, we should have five days. We can travel for some distance. " Asked Zian. Qiao Yuling wanted to refuse, "I''m afraid Zi an''s body is not suitable for the road. After detoxification, I''d better have a good rest for a few days before I go on the road. I''m looking for my sister and brother-in-law. I''m a little worried about things, so I won''t stay any longer. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."¡° Well, in that case, Qiao Yu will not be forced to stay. " Zi an said with some regret. Qiao Yuling carefully looked at Zi an''s face. This man... Is also very handsome. Compared with Nangong Chenwei, they are even the same. Nangong Chenwei is a kind of cool and handsome beauty, and Zi an feels like a spring breeze. Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile. After she had breakfast, Zian''s subordinates had already sent the medicine to her. Qiao Yuling took a look at it and asked someone to boil hot water¡° Zi''an, you need to soak for three days, and then take the medicine externally and internally to discharge the toxicity. This time, it may cause a great loss to your body, but... You will make up for it later. "

 Chapter 326

    Zi an nodded and looked happy. He let the doctor who had been seeing him see it. He couldn''t see what poison it was, but he felt something was wrong. He couldn''t even see whether it was poison or not.

    It can be seen that he really picked up a life this time. If he hadn''t met Qiao Yu on the way, I''m afraid he would have lost his life.

    Zian thinks so, but his subordinates who have been guarding his room don''t think so. They look at Qiao Yuling hesitantly and frown tightly, as if they are thinking about something.

    Seeing his subordinates like this, Zi an naturally guessed, "Yu Jun, you go down first."

    Yu Jun immediately knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and said in a deep voice, "please let your subordinates stay."

    "Go down." Zian is not happy.

    Yu Jun stubbornly kneels on the ground and refuses to get up. Zi an''s face is a little black, but obviously he can''t help it.

    Qiao Yuling, who was dispensing medicine, heard the conversation, looked back at Yu Jun, blinked his eyes, and came forward, "this young man doesn''t believe in my medical skills?"

    Yu Jun is also straight, simply stood up from the ground, straightened up and said: "Yu Jun naturally believes in childe Qiao''s medical skills, but my master and childe encounter is too coincidental, I have to let Yu Jun guard against it."

    Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows, not angry, but quietly looking at Yu Jun asked: "if I hurt your son, what''s good for me?"

    "Yu Jun is just afraid that Mr. Qiao is sent by the enemy. Our own doctors can''t see whether Mr. Qiao is poisoned. Mr. Qiao can see it at a glance, which makes people suspicious." Yu said again.

    Qiao Yuling was angry and laughed. She thought about it, took out a small medicine bottle from her sleeve and said in a soft voice: "since you are afraid that I will cure your master, you will eat the things in this bottle. If you dare, I will swear to cure your master."

    Hearing that Qiao Yuling wanted to swear, Yu Jun picked up the small medicine bottle without saying a word, then poured out the pills and put them into his mouth, no matter what the medicine was.

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head. She finds that the people around Zi an are very loyal, but behind the loyalty are all stupid, and there is really no brain.

    Gently shaking her head, she did not care what the two people thought. She began to prepare the medicine again. After preparing the medicine, she boiled it directly in the room. When the hot water came, the medicine was almost finished.

    Qiao Yuling turned to Zian and said, "you take off your clothes and soak them in." Just such a word, then turned to continue to busy their own things.

    Zi''an always thought Qiao Yuling was a man, so he didn''t have any taboo. He took off all his clothes directly in front of the public, and then went into the bath bucket. Qiao Yuling poured out the medicine and let Yu Jun add it to the bath bucket.

    He is still busy, Qiao Yuling while busy will remind: "at the beginning there will be a very uncomfortable feeling, just like there are insects crawling, the back will be pain, if you can''t help crying out, pain, you need to take a dose of medicine, when it will discharge part of the poison."

    She even said, the action on the hand does not stop, while helping Zi an to take the medicine, while reaching for a few herbs that have not been used, went to Zi an''s bath bucket and threw them in.

    Zian''s face was a little embarrassed, but because of Qiao Yuling''s warning in advance, Zian was prepared, which would be much better.

    Yu Jun has been standing on one side, looking at the master uncomfortable, can only do anxious, at the same time has been staring at Qiao Yuling hand action, for fear that she does something else.

    However... These are useless. If Qiao Yuling wants to do harm to Zi an, Zi an will have a hundred lives and will not survive, because Qiao Yuling has many ways to kill him.

    Besides, if the doctor wants to kill a person, he just needs to do something about the dosage.

    About the same time, Qiao Yuling poured out the medicine Zian wanted to take, and then carried it forward and handed it to Zian, "drink it."

    Zi''an seems to have a special trust in Qiao Yuling. He immediately reaches for the medicine bowl and drinks it. Just for a moment, the pain makes zi''an''s face twisted.

    Qiao Yuling was not in the mood to see it. He just looked back and said to Yu Jun, "when your master wants to make another column of incense, it''s OK."

    Then she left the house and went back to her house. After staying in the house for a while, she went out to go shopping.

    As soon as she went out, she felt her tail behind her, but she didn''t care. Anyway, she was aboveboard.

    Along the way, Qiao Yuling bought all the seeds. She went into the seed store and bought a lot of seeds, because after the space upgrade, she had not had time to buy them. All the seeds were left before using the space, but they were obviously not enough.

    Then I bought some spices and some cloth. In a word, the last thing I bought was all for women.

    She couldn''t finish it all by herself, so she went outside and called the two people who were following her and asked them to work as free labor. The two people were very depressed when they were found, but they couldn''t listen to Qiao Yuling''s orders. Finally, they could only follow Qiao Yuling silently to get things for her.

    At the end of the purchase, when there was no place for them to take, Qiao Yuling walked back slowly. When he entered the yard, he saw Zi an sitting in the yard drinking tea¡° It looks good. " Qiao Yuling came forward and said a word, and then directed the two people behind him, "you will send things into my room." Those two subordinates had already suffered a lot, but they could only send things to Qiao Yuling, and then quickly dodged to one side. Yu Jun has been standing behind Zi an. Seeing that his subordinates are treated like Qiao Yuling, his face is black. But he has no choice but to bear it. Zi an feels nothing. However, when the two men go in to put things in Qiao Yuling''s room, they turn around and take a cold look at Yu Jun. Yu Jun knew that he was wrong, and immediately lowered his head and kept silent. Qiao Yuling naturally sees it, but she also knows that it''s not Zi an''s idea, but Yu Jun''s idea. She doesn''t comment on such a careful subordinate. She treats Zi an only by looking at him. After all, the face is so handsome, it''s a pity to die. Qiao Yuling sits on the other side. Zi''an pours a cup of tea for her. Qiao Yuling drinks it all in one gulp. Zi''an pours another cup for her with a smile in her eyes. Qiao Yuling drinks it all in one gulp again. Yu Jun, standing on one side, is in pain. The tea poured by his master has been ruined in this way. It''s really... A waste. Qiao Yuling was really thirsty. After drinking several cups in a row, he said faintly: "it''s a pity that such a good tea is drunk by me."

 Chapter 327

    Zi an chuckled, "you just like it."

    "I''m really thirsty. Shopping is really tiring." Qiao Yuling make complaints about it.

    Zian looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "it''s not easy to take a horse when you buy so many things. Why don''t I give you a carriage?"

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to refuse, but she thought that the one in her own space had broken down. Why don''t you... Just accept the carriage sent by others and put it in the space. Who knows when it will be useful? Besides, it''s also right to accept the carriage. If you don''t accept it, it will really make others think it''s wrong for her.

    "Well, that''s the trouble."

    "No trouble, no trouble." Zi an quickly waved his hand. "Qiao Yu saved my life. I sent a carriage. It''s not worth mentioning."

    "It''s just a small lift." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Then they began to chat, taking tea as the topic. They talked to each other in the evening. They were very speculative, and they had a feeling that it was too late to meet each other.

    The next day, as yesterday, Qiao Yuling let Zian take another bath. After this bath, Zian''s face was obviously improved, and his speech was not as powerless as that.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t go shopping after that day. Instead, he sat in the yard and cooked tea. When Zian came out, the tea was ready.

    "You cooked it yesterday. Try mine today." Qiao Yuling said and poured a cup for Zian.

    Zian just sniffed it, and there was a light in front of his eyes. The whole person was even a little excited. "It''s really good tea, it''s really good tea."

    Qiao Yuling just laughs and doesn''t speak. This is her tea from space. This time, she doesn''t use water in space, but ordinary water. But this tea is enough to make tea lovers happy.

    After tasting carefully, zi''an liked it very much. After they talked for a long time, zi''an thought of something and asked, "Qiao Yu, I''ve been taking medicine these two days. Will this tea affect the efficacy?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "the medicine you took at that time has already promoted the poison in your body. It won''t be affected at all. You can drink it at ease."

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    They chatted for a long time. On the third day, Qiao Yuling, like yesterday, went to make tea for zi''an after seeing him. Zi''an cleaned up and they chatted again.

    This time, there was no one to disturb the conversation, as in the previous two times.

    This time, they just had a chat, and the sound of fighting came from outside. Soon, more than a dozen people in black came out of the yard, and they came to Zian and Qiao yulingkan with knives.

    One of them yelled, "kill that doctor. This time he''s the one who''s broken."

    Yu Jun has been fighting with people for a long time. Zian is still very weak due to his illness. Yu Jun has been guarding him.

    Zi an saw that someone rushed to Qiao Yuling. With a nervous look on his face, he immediately ordered: "Yu Jun, go to protect Qiao Yu."

    Qiao Yuling said: "no, I can deal with it myself." At the moment of speaking, she had already made several moves with the two people who rushed over.

    Zi''an was very anxious, and Yu Jun was even more anxious to confront the enemy. The people guarding outside didn''t come in, and they were obviously entangled by each other.

    Qiao Yuling''s skill is also good. Several times, the first person who rushed to her was wiped his neck with a dagger.

    And then there''s the second, the third.

    Yu Jun and Zi an see that Qiao Yuling''s skill is good, so Zi an''s heart is slowly put down. However, everything is unexpected, just when Zi an just put down his heart.

    I saw a man in the process of fighting with Qiao Yuling, cut to her head, zi''an whole heart up, Qiao Yuling quickly lowered his head, dodged, backhand with a dagger to wipe each other''s neck.

    People are hiding in the past, but the hair did not escape, only Qiao Yuling used to bundle his hair, the hair band was cut off, long hair instantly scattered down.

    That scene surprised Zian and Yujun.

    Yu Jun just glanced at it and continued to wave his sword. Zian watched Qiao Yuling in a daze.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care about her hair at all. For those who wanted to kill her, she was instantly angry. She raised her hand and took out the poison needle. After a few breath, she solved all the people in the yard.

    When she was about to speak, a laugh came out. It was obvious that she was the leader, followed by a dozen people in the yard.

    His laughter is cold, the tone is more venomous, "an Wang, really did not expect, you are so still not dead."

    Zi an''s aura was fully opened in an instant. Although he had just cleared away the remaining poison, his body was still very empty, but his noble spirit was born with him. "Who are you?"

    "King an doesn''t need to know who I am, just someone who wants your life." After that, the man waved his hand behind him and gave the order, "give me a lift."

    In a word, a dozen people rushed over again.

    And Qiao Yuling just threw out two poisonous needles, then he was entangled by the commander. The man obviously liked Qiao Yuling''s method. While fighting, he dug a corner. "Girl''s skill is excellent, and her medical skill is also excellent. It''s better to take refuge in my master. He must treat you very well, and give you the glory and wealth that no one else can give you."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling sneered and said sarcastically, "your master? Who is that? If you want me to serve you, he''s not worthy of it. " The other party heard Qiao Yuling say so, also did not kill move, still trying to persuade: "girl why stubborn, king an can give you, our master naturally can give girl, hope girl to consider again."¡° You don''t have to think about it. I''m a human being, so I won''t be accompanied by animals. " Qiao Yuling sneered. When the other party heard this, he was obviously angry, and immediately attacked Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling also understood that some people wanted to win over the talented people. If they couldn''t win over, they would want to get rid of it. Yu Jun is in a hot fight with other people. Qiao Yuling only deals with the leader. After dealing with the outside affairs, Zi an''s people rush in. When there is a helper, Qiao Yuling''s side is a lot easier, and soon the other side is in a weak position. Qiao Yuling threw a poison needle at the leader from time to time. In order to avoid the poison needle, the leader also spent a lot of time, and finally got Qiao Yuling''s poison needle. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "you can go back and let your poison maker see if this poison can be solved." The other party was poisoned. Naturally, he didn''t want to entangle any more. He immediately retreated with the only three people left. These people came and went, leaving only corpses all over the yard. At the time of the incident, the owner of the yard, the old couple, had already gone back to the house to hide. After they left, they came out to clean up with Zian''s men.

 Chapter 328

    The old man has obviously experienced these things, and he is very good at handling them.

    Qiao Yuling stood watching, his body had been splashed with blood, his hair was scattered, his small face was serious, and he had a different kind of beauty.

    Zi''an hasn''t reflected that Qiao Yuling is a woman yet. He hasn''t forgotten that he was in front of the girl... He took off the bath bucket, and he didn''t forget that when he took off the bath bucket, the girl calmly put medicine in the bath bucket.

    Although there was medicine in the water at that time, the water was black, and he was sitting and couldn''t see anything, his heart... Was like a small stone thrown into the calm lake, which set off a ripple.

    When Qiao Yuling reacted, she felt Zi an''s strange eyes. She was slightly stunned. She came forward and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is this scared?"

    Zian saw that Qiao Yuling''s attitude to himself was as before, and he was not submissive because he knew that he was king an, so he was happy.

    "No... no... just..." he turned red and didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling joked, "I just don''t know I''m a woman?"

    Zian nodded.

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "a person walking outside, always have to consider a lot, the man is more convenient, not deliberately hide."

    Zi an quickly waved his hand, "no, I didn''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, I should really thank you more. You saved my life this time."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "it''s OK. They''re here to kill me. We talk about each other."

    Zian said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t provoke those people."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t speak any more, but then he joked faintly: "it seems that the other party is really rampant. I know you are the king of an, but I''m not afraid at all."

    Zi an pulled out a wry smile, "as the son of the Yellow Emperor, brotherhood will never be valued. Maybe the other party is afraid that I will fight for the position with him, so it''s like this."

    Qiao Yuling saw that Zian was a little lost, but this kind of thing is hard to say. Although she is a modern soul, she has seen many palace novels and TV dramas in her previous life. That kind of struggle is cruel. If she wants to sit in the highest position, she naturally steps on the corpse.

    She couldn''t touch this kind of struggle, so she didn''t express anything. She just quietly laughed at Zian, "the poison on your body has been removed, but I''m afraid the other party won''t give up. You''d better be careful."

    "Well, it seems that we have to go back to the capital first, otherwise we don''t know when we will die." Zi Antong joked.

    Qiao Yuling smiles, looks down at his clothes, and says, "I''ll go first and change my clothes."

    Now that she has been recognized, Qiao Yuling goes in and naturally changes into a woman''s dress. Then her hair is directly tied up in a ponytail, and the disguise on her face is also removed, revealing her white face.

    When she came out again, the yard was already clean. Zian was already sitting in the original position, cooking tea, and seemed to be waiting for Qiao Yuling.

    When Qiao Yuling came out, she took a small paper bag in her hand, which was the tea she prepared for zi''an. She put the tea on the side of the table and said in a low voice: "originally, she planned to send the tea to you when she left, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. I''m afraid I''ll leave first in the afternoon."

    "In such a hurry?" Zian was a little reluctant. His emotion was obvious. He didn''t even know why.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I''m afraid king an doesn''t know that I''m wanted. If someone wants to see you and me together, it will affect you. After drinking this cup of tea, I''ll leave before it''s dark and the gate is closed."

    Zi an looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise, and couldn''t believe it? How can it be

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "it''s true." She only said these four sons, but she didn''t want to mention them. So she digged off the topic. Zian was also a wise man. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t want to say it, she didn''t bother to ask.

    However, when he heard that Qiao Yuling was going to leave, he arranged for people to prepare the food. Then he asked people to bring the prepared carriage over and load Qiao Yuling''s things. At the same time, he asked people to prepare a lot of food for Qiao Yuling.

    After drinking tea, they had a good meal. Until dark, Zian was still reluctant. Qiao Yuling didn''t have any nostalgia. He got up and took out a small bottle from his sleeve and said, "this is detoxification pill. I made it myself. Ordinary poisons can be detoxified. You can keep it for use."

    Zi''an took it carefully and looked at Qiao Yuling. His eyes flashed with an unknown emotion. "Qiao Yu, will we see you again in the future?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I''ll see you again when I have a chance."

    "Meeting is fate. I believe we will see each other again." Zi an said in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t answer. Zian reluctantly sends Qiao Yuling to the carriage and finally asks, "do you need me to send two people to follow you to protect you? You''re a girl... I''m afraid it''s not safe. "

    Qiao Yuling joked with a smile, "that''s because they didn''t see me killing people. Don''t worry, they are unlucky if they want to hit me."

    "Good." Seeing Qiao Yuling''s refusal, Zi an couldn''t say anything more, so he put forward what he hadn''t said before, "I''ll find a way to deal with the wanted order." Qiao Yuling nodded with a light smile, "if it''s not troublesome, then I don''t mind oweing you a favor. If it''s troublesome, someone has already dealt with it."¡° No trouble. " Your business is mine. Later, Zian almost blurted out the words, but before the words came out, he felt something was wrong and stopped them immediately. Qiao Yuling neatly sat in front of the carriage and said with a smile, "thank you for your carriage." Zian wry smile, Qiao Yuling back to his faint smile, "predestined good-bye."¡° I''ll see you later. "¡° Drive. " Qiao Yuling threw the rope and the horse ran. Soon the carriage disappeared at the end of the lane. Zian had been standing at the door watching the carriage disappear. Then he turned back and walked to the yard. Yu Jun, who followed Zizi, watched carefully¡° Do you believe that she is not sent by the eldest brother now? " He seemed to talk to himself, and Yu Jun behind him nodded seriously. He didn''t believe that Qiao Yuling really saved his master''s son at first, but he thought of Qiao Yuling''s killing state in the daytime, and now he left quickly, plus the wanted warrant he investigated, and now he believed it. Zi an asked again, "what''s the matter with her wanted order?"

 Chapter 329

    Yu Jun immediately took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it up. Zi an took it over. Then he opened it and saw the wanted content on it. In a moment, he said angrily, "how can she do the butchering of the village? It''s nothing."

    "Yes, my subordinates have checked it. This wanted order has been issued for a long time, but no one has been caught on it. Besides, there is only one person with Mr. Qiao and miss Qiao."

    "One more?"

    "Yes." Yu Jun handed another piece of paper up again. Zi an took a look at it and frowned, as if comforting himself: "is this her brother?"

    "I don''t know." Yu Jun hurriedly returned, as if seeing his master''s different feelings for Qiao Yuling. He hurriedly reminded him: "master, your present situation is not suitable for excessive contact with Miss Qiao, otherwise it will only bring about the disaster of killing for her."

    Zi''an was said to be on his mind. Now he was upset. He angrily scolded him and said, "OK, I know."

    "Yes." Yu Jun held his fist in silence, then stood aside and did not dare to speak any more.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what the consequences would be if she saved a person without knowing it. Now she was out of the city. After leaving the city, she drove the carriage to a place where there was no one. Then she took the carriage and the horse into the space.

    In the space, she circled part of the position above the mountain for the horses. The day she separated from Nangong Chenwei, she took those people''s horses into the space. Now there are more than 20 horses in the space. Although she doesn''t know the use of taking them, she always feels that they are of great use.

    In the space, she collected the vegetables, and then took out her usual horses. Then she got out of the space and continued to go on the road. It''s natural for a person to go on the road. When she''s sleepy, she''ll find a place where there''s no one. If she''s not sleepy, she''ll continue to go on the road.

    About ten days later, Qiao Yuling received another message from Tang Feng. The content is that Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin are no longer kuyang. They have been transferred to the capital by those mountain bandits. As for why they came to the capital, they are also investigating, but they can ensure each other''s lives.

    Qiao Yuling frowned deeply. She always felt that there was something strange about it, so she gave Tang Feng the news and asked him to act rashly until she arrived in the capital.

    There must be a reason for the other party to push people to the capital. Just let Tang Feng obey at any time.

    Then she plans to go to kuyang. It doesn''t matter if she goes to the capital, but the people who once hurt her sister and brother-in-law in kuyang can''t stay.

    So the purpose of the same, the mood is changed.

    Don''t worry, so she met a fun place to stay, enjoy the scenery, left home for more than two months, she also gave home to a letter, the main idea is, she is here to deal with things very smoothly, she wants to go to Qiao Yuyue, let home at ease, they two have contact, everything is good.

    Another seven days later, Qiao Yuling finally arrived at kuyang city. That night, she took a rest in kuyang City, but she still disguised herself, because... The wanted order has not been removed, which proves that Nangong Chenwei is not very smooth, and Wang an also said that she would help her. Now that she has not removed it, it proves that this matter is very troublesome.

    After a night''s rest in kuyang, Qiao Yuling changed her dress the next morning, put on her gauze hat and went to Qingxi Town in Jixian County.

    The boundary of kuyang is also very big. Qiao Yuling went to Jixian County, which is far away from the city of kuyang. So he walked for another two days, and it was the morning of the third day when he arrived at Jixian County.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it. He hired a carriage and took the coachman to Qingxi Town.

    The Zhou family in Qingxi Town is well-known in this town, thanks to Zhou Wenbin.

    After Zhou Wenbin followed Su Jinhua, he knew that Su Jinhua had a fragrant building in every place within the boundary of the Nanshan Dynasty. Where there was a fragrant building, there were hot pot shops, women''s workshops, yogurt houses and so on. These were almost one.

    So Zhou Wenbin suggested that Su Jinhua open a shop in his hometown, Qingxi Town. Naturally, Su Jinhua didn''t care about such a small matter, but the people around Su Jinhua kept an eye on it. When he came to open a shop here in kuyang, he went to Qingxi Town to have a look and found that it was not bad, so he opened a shop here.

    There is a shop where Zhou Wenbin, the grandson of his second grandfather''s family, is the same age as him. After asking for Zhou Wenbin, Zhou Wenbin said that he had taken care of their family in his second grandfather''s family, so he sent someone to give them gifts and took his grandson into xianglou to be a sophomore.

    It''s good to be able to enter the fragrant building. In addition, Zhou Wenbin works under Su Jinhua''s hands. Su Jinhua also follows Qiao Yu''s Lingxue. His opponents are all good.

    When Zhou Wenbin had the money, he went back to Qingxi Town and bought a second courtyard. When he was not there, he asked the second master''s family to move in.

    When Zhou Wenbin came back this time, everyone wanted to find a woman for him to get married. Who would have thought that he would find one first? The Zhou family would not say anything when they read Zhou Wenbin''s good words.

    However, Zhou Wenbin''s aunt had already discussed with a family. That family is Zhou Wenbin''s mother''s family, and the daughter is his mother''s brother''s daughter.

    His aunt''s mother''s family is in general condition. After hearing about Zhou Wenbin''s ability, the girl has been waiting for Zhou Wenbin. It''s not easy for her to come back and get married. So they want to go back and ask her to be a concubine for Zhou Wenbin.

    Zhou Wenbin naturally refused, but... The woman''s family thought it was because of Qiao Yuyue''s relationship, so they talked to Qiao Yuyue. Qiao Yuyue grew up in Qiao''s village, but there was no concubine in Qiao''s village. Qiao Yuyue naturally didn''t want to let people in, so she refused directly. However, in order to get into Zhou''s house, the woman thought of the mountain bandits in this area, so she secretly went to report that Qiao Yuyue was a beautiful woman, so the mountain bandits were moved and found an opportunity to rob Qiao Yuyue. Qiao Yuyue herself is really a beauty. She doesn''t do any work at home these years. She has everything at home. Besides, Qiao Yuling''s nourishment of space and water from time to time is no worse than that of other ladies. Therefore, Qiao Yuling, the mother of aunt Zhou Wenbin, is the culprit of Qiao Yuyue''s arrest. Tang Feng left two people in the town to wait for Qiao Yuling. He was afraid that there would be problems in the process of sending the letter, in case Qiao Yuling didn''t receive the letter or had some other problems. As soon as Qiao Yuling arrived in the town, her people found her, because they all knew Qiao Yuling, and they had been paying attention to the pedestrians here early, so when Qiao Yuling appeared, they saw her¡° Master. " Tang Feng left four people for Qiao Yuling, two men and two women, all about 18 years old. Qiao Yuling was loyal to Qiao Yuling when he first started to accept people.

 Chapter 330

    Qiao Yuling turned to see four people standing beside her, nodding gently, "what''s the situation here?"

    "The Zhou family knew that the eldest lady and uncle had been arrested. They were very worried, but they had no choice but to wait. They even wanted to take money out to redeem them. They didn''t have much money on hand. Now they are like ants in a hot pot." One of them replied.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, got out of the carriage, paid for the coachman, and then took his own people all the way to the Zhou family.

    At the door of Zhou''s house, a girl beside Qiao Yuling immediately went up and knocked on the door. Soon someone came and opened the door. A girl, about eight or nine years old, timidly asked, "who are you?"

    "We belong to Zhou Wenbin''s father-in-law. The second young lady of our family asked to see him."

    The little girl pondered for a while, then she suddenly realized, "are you from Wenbin''s mother''s family?"

    Although she didn''t quite understand the children''s meaning, the girl nodded her head seriously. The little girl immediately said, "you wait here." After that, the little girl immediately ran inside.

    Xiao Ba immediately turned his lips and made no sound. He quietly returned to Qiao Yuling.

    The people around Qiao Yuling are all code named by numbers. This time, the girls stay, one is small eight, one is small nine, one is six, one is seven.

    Several people are not worried, Qiao Yuling quietly stood at the door, looking up at the two into the house, the heart actually thought of the honest brother-in-law, Zhou Wenbin.

    Just as she was wandering, the door was opened, and two middle-aged men and women came out. The man was like Zhou Wenbin, dressed in green clothes and full of spirit. He was about 50 years old.

    The dress of a woman is exquisite, but it doesn''t look like a good one. She is obviously a good worker. Her clothes are also coarse cloth, very clean. There are only two hairpins on her bun, one gold and one jade. It''s no exaggeration.

    Two people all one face of smiling face welcomed forward, the man opened a mouth first, "you are jade month Niang''s?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, did not do too much introduction, "my name is Qiao Yuling."

    When the man heard Qiao Yuling''s name, he immediately believed it and said happily, "come on, come in and sit in the room."

    The woman just accompanied the smiling face, did not speak, some eyes flashing, obviously some guilty.

    Qiao Yuling just glanced faintly, then took the man to lead her into the hall of the yard. As soon as she sat down, there was a girl about twelve or thirteen years old who brought tea up. After that, she stood in the hall, obviously not a servant, but a member of the Zhou family.

    Men and women embarrassed smile, don''t know what to say, Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, just quietly took a drink from the tea cup on the table.

    At the moment, the Zhou family was worried, because Qiao Yuling was followed by several people, two men standing on both sides of the hall door, obviously the guards, and two women standing behind Qiao Yuling, with a serious face.

    The Zhou family has seen the scene. If they were not so afraid, now they are extremely afraid. Maybe it''s more because they are wrong.

    The atmosphere became awkward. At this time, the little girl who opened the door first came in, and then said in a crisp voice, "here comes my grandfather."

    The man and woman immediately stood up, Qiao Yuling also slowly put down the cup, stood up.

    A figure appeared at the door, a gray old man with a crutch in his hand. His face was a little bad. It was obvious that he was in a bad mental state recently. When he saw Qiao Yuling, he reluctantly pulled out a smile.

    "I heard that you are Yu Yue''s sister?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and looked up at the old man.

    The old man was embarrassed by Qiao Yuling''s straightforward eyes. He walked slowly to the master''s seat and sat down. Then he sighed and opened the door to the mountain and said, "you must have come here because you know about Yuyue and Wenbin?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered again.

    The old man looked at Qiao Yuling carefully. At the moment he just came in, he thought Qiao Yuling was a 13-year-old child, but now it looks like... Her performance is remarkable. She doesn''t look like a teenager at all.

    The old man couldn''t help but put Qiao Yuling in the same position as himself. "I''m sorry about this. I didn''t know it would develop like this. It''s our Zhou family''s fault."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth stirred up a playful smile. "Naturally it''s your Zhou family''s fault, but if someone makes a mistake, he will be punished."

    Zhou Wenbin''s aunt shrunk and was obviously afraid. She wanted to stand up and speak, but she was pulled to death by her eldest daughter.

    Zhou Wenbin''s uncle''s face is not very good-looking, let alone the old man''s face on Tuesday.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care what these people look like. She came here to vent her anger on her sister. "Our Qiao family''s daughter can''t be bullied by anyone. Since my brother-in-law is willing to marry my sister, she is willing to do so. I didn''t expect that anyone would go to the pole to be a concubine."

    "What do you say when you are a little girl? Wen bin is also a member of the Zhou family. You are an outsider. There is no room for you to speak here. If you run to the Zhou family for a long way, this is the style of your Qiao family?" Aunt Zhou finally couldn''t help but scold Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling''s mouth is slightly crooked, and a cold eye sweeps over. Aunt Zhou''s body shrinks again, but it''s obviously strong. If it''s not for her eldest daughter''s support, I''m afraid she has fallen to the ground. Seeing that his woman was bullied, uncle Zhou immediately came out and said, "don''t get me wrong, Miss Qiao. Your aunt didn''t mean that. In fact, this matter was already agreed when Wen bin didn''t come back. We didn''t know Wen bin was married outside, so we decided to make our own decision. After Wen bin came back, it was too late, That''s why I have the idea of being a concubine. The girl has made an appointment with my Zhou family. She can''t just say she''s going to quit. She''s willing to be a concubine. We''re also very kind. " Qiao Yuling''s angle hook''s radian is bigger and bigger, fingers gently fumble the teacup, don''t know what to think. On Tuesday, the old man also said, "it''s my Zhou family''s fault, but everything is for Wenbin''s good. The child''s parents have disappeared since childhood. We are also his relatives and elders. Naturally, we have to plan for his future." Qiao Yuling glanced up at the old man and said with a smile: "you don''t mention everything about your Zhou family. I really don''t care about your Zhou family. What I want is to ask for an explanation for my sister."

 Chapter 331

    Her tone is very firm, plus Qiao Yuling''s aura, so that the three people on the scene in the aura instantly short a big section.

    But people have a kind of psychology, their own protection, their own closed door to what they want, but outsiders can not bully.

    Qiao Yuling is an outsider in their eyes.

    On Tuesday, the old man said, "what do you want to say? Is it about concubines? Wen bin is not here now, and I haven''t accepted it. I don''t know what Miss Qiao wants to do? "

    "It''s his own business whether my brother-in-law will take concubines or not, but if he dares to count my sister, none of them will escape." As she spoke, she moved her eyes to Aunt Zhou.

    Aunt Zhou was so scared that she said, "your sister is really beautiful, but bandits are rampant here. They take a fancy to your sister, and we have no choice. We also try to pay money to redeem your sister, but it''s useless."

    Qiao Yuling put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at Aunt Zhou lightly and said, "don''t bother. I just want you to take me to that woman''s house today."

    "What? What are you doing there? It doesn''t matter to us that people don''t come in. " Aunt Zhou''s reaction is very strong.

    "With one more reminder? Do you think everyone is a fool? Or do you think my people are vegetarians? If you don''t want to go, let''s go by ourselves. If they dare to collude with the mountain bandits, they should be ready for revenge. " Qiao Yuling''s words are very eloquent.

    Aunt Zhou was really afraid. She knelt down on the ground and begged Qiao Yuling, "please let them go. They don''t understand anything. They just don''t want their daughter to marry Zhou family and Wen bin. They don''t have any other bad ideas. Don''t do it, don''t do it."

    Qiao Yuling took a cold look, then waved to Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu behind him, "take people away, let''s go to meet people who will collude with mountain bandits."

    "No, you can''t take me." Aunt Zhou yelled at once. Uncle Zhou and the old man on Tuesday also wanted to stop them. They were directly blocked by Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu who came in at the door.

    Qiao Yuling takes people away with a strong attitude. On Tuesday, the old man and uncle Zhou can only follow Qiao Yuling to Aunt Zhou''s mother''s home.

    Aunt Zhou''s mother''s home is not far from the town. Qiao Yuling also walked there for about half an hour. This walk dragged another person, obviously surrounded by people, with a lot of people behind him.

    Everyone pointed out that Aunt Zhou was too noisy. Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Ba to block aunt Zhou''s mouth.

    All the way to Aunt Zhou''s mother''s home, aunt Zhou''s family saw that Aunt Zhou was dragged to some panic, aunt Zhou''s mother''s sister-in-law immediately rushed out and yelled at Qiao Yuling: "who are you? Let go of my sister-in-law, or you will look good."

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of her mouth and didn''t speak. She just waited quietly. Soon uncle Zhou and the old man arrived on Tuesday. Aunt Zhou''s mother-in-law saw that the Zhou family was coming, and immediately cried, "who is she? How can she do this to my sister-in-law?"

    Uncle Zhou''s face was very bad. He said quickly, "she is Yu Yue''s sister."

    Aunt Zhou''s sister-in-law immediately turned black and looked at Qiao Yuling strangely.

    Qiao Yuling only said coldly, "what did you do to my sister? I know in my heart that since you dare to do it, you have to accept revenge."

    "Xiao Ba, take the one who is going to be my brother-in-law''s concubine to the mountain bandit''s nest, and tell the mountain bandits that they don''t have to be merciful. Who in their family will communicate with the mountain bandits will cut their tongue, so that they won''t be able to control their mouth in the future."

    "Yes." Small eight immediately rushed into the yard, small nine quietly stand beside Qiao Yuling.

    Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu immediately went in with them. Aunt Zhou''s family were scared, but what could they say about what they did?

    Only heard the yard is a burst of wailing, accompanied by screams, there are non-stop crying, begging for mercy, Qiao Yuling all turned a deaf ear.

    Xiao Ba soon takes out a girl about 15 years old. The girl''s face is full of resentment and fear. She turns her head and looks at Qiao Yuling. As soon as she wants to speak, she is photographed by Xiao BA from the back of her head and directly faints.

    At this time, Xiao Wu had come out from inside, and then he took over the girl from Xiao Ba, intending to leave like this. Qiao Yuling called him in a hurry, "tell those mountain bandits that as long as their lives stay, they will be concubines for uncle Zhou in the future."

    All the people present were embarrassed when they heard this, but what could they do?

    Uncle Zhou even thought of the newspaper official, but... On Tuesday, the old man''s brain was still clear. He grabbed his son and whispered in his ear: "don''t forget who Wenbin thought was under and could take Wenbin away from the Su family. I''m afraid that the identity of the other party would come out soon even if he was caught in prison. All this is caused by Xiaohong, As long as our family is safe. "

    "Dad, she wants to make Xiao Hong''s niece my concubine, which..." Uncle Zhou''s face is embarrassed.

    On Tuesday, the old man shook his head and whispered, "do you have the right to choose? I have reminded you at the beginning, let you look at little red, don''t ignore because of their own little self-interest, now the retribution is coming

    Uncle Zhou''s face is full of remorse. At the beginning, Xiao Hong said that she would marry her niece to Zhou Wenbin. In this way, Zhou Wenbin''s money is not his family''s, so he would be bewildered. The Zhou family dare not make a sound. Aunt Zhou''s family has long been controlled by Qiao Yuling''s people. Qiao Yuling dealt with these people in such a resolute way, then took away Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, and left them to watch the Zhou family. With orders, small eight and small nine can handle affairs. Qiao Yuling went directly to the capital with Xiao Ba Xiao Jiu. Because she was not in a hurry, Qiao Yuling did not ride a horse. Instead, Xiao Ba Xiao Jiu drove instead, and she was in the carriage. It took a month to get to the capital from here. There was no problem in the first ten days and nothing happened. However, something happened on the eleventh day. That morning, Qiao Yuling got up. Xiao Ba knocked on Qiao Yuling''s door, "master." Qiao Yuling got up to open the door, saw the anxious look on Xiao Bayi''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Master, Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu doesn''t know why he can''t wake up. The whole person is just like sleeping. I... I can''t help it any more. " Small eight urgent roar of say. Qiao Yuling frowned and had a bad feeling, "go and have a look."

 Chapter 332

    They went all the way to the door of Xiaojiu''s room. When they went in, the bed was empty. Xiaobayi''s face was puzzled, "Alas, I was still there just now. Why did I suddenly disappear?"

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the room and immediately went out. He didn''t find any trace. Xiao Jiu couldn''t leave by himself. There was only one possibility. People were taken away.

    However... They have just arrived here. First, they have no acquaintances. Second, they have no enemies. Why did they suddenly disappear.

    Xiaoba also went to the shopkeeper for the first time. The shopkeeper came in with a nervous look on his face. "Ladies, you can''t talk nonsense. The shop is always honest in business. If you don''t find your people, you can''t find them by yourself. Now that you say you lost them in our shop, can you ask us to pay for them? This is ridiculous. If you lose your silver, our shop can help you find out, but if such a big living person loses me... What can I do

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes tightly looked at the shopkeeper''s, without saying a word, and said with a cold smile: "that shopkeeper''s go to be busy first."

    The shopkeeper glanced at them and thought they were afraid, so he went out with a cold hum.

    Small eight angry at the same time, more is puzzled, her master when such a good talk?

    Qiao Yuling didn''t worry. Looking at Xiao Ba, he said, "go and find out if anything has happened in this town recently."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba immediately took orders to leave.

    Qiao Yuling quietly sat in the room, looked around, and then went back to his room, waiting for the news. After a while, Xiao Ba came back with a nervous face, "master, this town is often disgraced recently, and they are all girls about 15 years old."

    "Who are the missing people?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "There are farmers in the town, there are better off families, and there are people like us who have been lost after living in a shop."

    "Do you have anything in common?"

    "Yes, it''s said that they are very beautiful. Several of them have been engaged, and one of them disappeared the night before they got married." "How many have been lost?"

    "It seems that there are about ten, all within a month."

    "Well, you go and stare at the shopkeeper. He has a problem."

    "Good." Xiao Ba left quickly.

    Qiao Yuling carefully recalled that after she and Xiao Ba Xiao Jiu came here, what''s the difference between the three people? People focused on Xiao Jiu. After recalling, she can decide. The problem lies in the bowl of soup.

    Last night, after they arrived here, they asked for some food. At that time, they were in the soup. She didn''t drink it because she didn''t like the taste of the soup made in the shop. Xiao Ba didn''t drink it either. Xiao Ba complained that she drank too much water on the road, so she didn''t drink it. Only Xiao Jiu drank it herself, and drank a lot.

    After thinking about the key, she began to sit in her room waiting for news from Xiao ba. Xiao Ba didn''t come back at noon, so Qiao Yuling asked for some food directly from the store.

    However, she did not eat, but will eat into the space, the table is just some empty plates, after small two take away the plate, she quickly into the space.

    Carefully in the space to check those food, there is no problem, all are safe, which makes her more curious.

    Why are these people so bold?

    If we talk about her appearance, she was wearing a gauze hat at that time, but Xiao BA''s appearance was also quite good. When these people took Xiao Jiu away, they did not think whether they would look for her?

    Or are they just holding on?

    When Xiao Ba came back, it was already midnight.

    "Master, today the shopkeeper went to the county government, and then I stayed in the county government to watch. Half an hour ago, the county government drove out two carriages and headed for the capital."

    "Hum." Qiao Yuling snorted coldly, "go and catch the shopkeeper."

    "Yes." Xiaoba immediately went out, and soon he came in with the shopkeeper and threw the man to the ground. The shopkeeper was in a bit of a mess, but when he saw that the boy in front of him was about 13 years old, he immediately had the confidence, "what are you doing?"

    "Ask the shopkeeper where my other little friend has gone, or because of you, she is missing." Qiao Yuling didn''t have the heart to go around with him, so he opened the door to the mountain road.

    Because now her wanted order has not been removed, Qiao Yuling can only disguise. When she doesn''t wear a gauze cap, she will make some birthmarks on her face or change her appearance a little.

    So at the moment, she is not beautiful at all, not even pretty. In the eyes of the shopkeeper, Qiao Yuling is ugly.

    It was Qiao Yuling''s ugliness that gave the shopkeeper the courage. He stood up from the ground, glared at her and roared: "you ugly monster, if you want to live in my shop, you can''t live. Why run out and disgust me? What''s the relationship between your missing person and me?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk to him. He took out a silver needle from his sleeve and shot it into the shopkeeper''s body. The shopkeeper felt that he was powerless and hit the ground heavily. His consciousness was clear. He looked at Qiao Yuling in horror, "you... You..."

    "You have time to spend with me, but I don''t have time to spend with you. If you want to die, you can continue to say nothing. I can collect all the things you have." The shopkeeper doesn''t believe Qiao Yuling dares to do this. He has confidence in his heart. He is an official behind him. What is he afraid of? "If you dare, if you dare to do this to me, you''ll be in jail. No... I''ll kill you."¡° You want my life? " Qiao Yuling chuckled and shook his head. The shopkeeper seemed smart, but in fact he was extremely stupid. "You don''t have this ability. Are you willing to say it yourself? Or would you like to see what I do first? "¡° Hum, I have nothing to say. If you feel that I did it, you can report to the official. Master Qingtian will make the decision for me. " The shopkeeper''s words are very reasonable. Qiao Yuling smiles and squints. He sits straight and raises his hand. When he pours tea for himself, he orders: "Xiao Ba, his ears are a decoration. Help him."¡° Yes Small eight more crisp, straight forward will be a shopkeeper''s ear to cut¡° Ah... "The shopkeeper just made a little noise. Xiaoba didn''t know when he had a handkerchief in his hand and blocked the shopkeeper''s mouth directly, making him cry out. Qiao Yuling took a drink of water calmly. Then he said slowly, "if you move by yourself, I will consider leaving you a whole body, but if you don''t move..." the shopkeeper couldn''t care about his left ear at the moment. He nodded quickly, and his eyes were full of panic.

 Chapter 333

    Qiao Yuling takes a look at Xiaoba. Xiaoba stoops forward and takes out the things in the shopkeeper''s mouth.

    The shopkeeper breathed heavily and did not dare to shout any more, but he said with a hard mouth, "I... I really don''t know where the girl has gone. Please let me go."

    "Colluding with officials and kidnapping girls is enough for you to die a hundred times, or do you think everyone is a fool? I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to say it, that''s all Qiao Yuling got up directly and went to the bedside to take things. "Xiao Ba dealt with it. It''s also a disaster for such people to stay."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba Ling Ming, when he looked at the shopkeeper again, it was like looking at a dead man. "If you had answered the master''s question well just now, maybe you would have survived. Now I don''t have a chance to say it."

    The voice falls, the hand rises the knife falls, the shopkeeper''s open mouth, the deep regret in the eyes, so did not have the breath.

    Qiao Yuling took something and turned to look at it without looking at the shopkeeper. He said to Xiao Ba: "let''s go. Now we can catch up."

    "Yes." Small eight busy back to his room to take things, and then quickly went to the backyard led a carriage, and Qiao Yuling left together.

    There are five people in this shop. Usually, there is no one at this point. There is only one shopkeeper, so no one knows if Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuling leave.

    When they got outside, Xiao Ba drove the carriage crazily to catch up with the carriage coming out of the county government. Maybe they wanted to catch up with each other, or maybe they were slow. So when Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ba changed the carriage, they caught up at noon the next day.

    At the same time, the two cars from the county government were stopping to have a rest, but only two women and ten escorts were seen outside.

    There was no girl in the carriage. When Qiao Yuling was puzzled from a distance, he saw a woman coming back slowly with a girl. One of the women who had a rest immediately went to another carriage and took a girl down to walk away.

    Qiao Yuling can be regarded as seeing clearly, the sentiment defends so fiercely, even solves a hand to want like this.

    They waited quietly for a long time, and finally saw that Xiaojiu was also pulled by a woman. Xiaoba said anxiously: "why don''t Xiaojiu put these people down and come out directly?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at Xiaojiu''s face carefully. Then she thought that when they were in the inn, they were drugged by each other. "Maybe she''s not as good as an ordinary person now."

    "Master, then... What shall we do?"

    "Look at the situation first."

    Two people have been waiting for these people to finish, and then watching them continue to move forward, Qiao Yuling deeply frowned, now know the purpose of these people is easier to do.

    On the carriage, Qiao Yuling let small nine speed up, directly over them, straight to the next destination.

    There was no place to live in front of her. There was only a small village. Qiao Yuling was also quite helpless. Thinking of the whereabouts of these people, she could conclude that they would not settle in the village.

    So Qiao Yuling bought some clothes for the old man in the village, and then left with Xiao ba.

    Looking for a deserted place, Qiao Yuling disguised herself as an old lady, the kind of rich, and Xiao Ba naturally dressed up as a beautiful little girl.

    Qiao Yuling saw that all the girls captured by those people were clean and pretty, so she dressed Xiao Ba as pretty and pretty.

    After finishing dressing up, Qiao Yuling explained a few words to Xiao Ba, and then they walked around and returned to the back of the group, and then followed them slowly.

    Only when it was very late did these girls stop to have a rest. Maybe it was because it was evening that these girls were allowed to get out of the car and sit on the side of the fire. Naturally, someone was watching.

    Xiao Ba drove the carriage to the front of the crowd and immediately cried happily: "grandma, there are people here, there are people here..."

    Qiao Yuling in the car, mercilessly twitched two feet, then pretended to be old voice said: "OK, then you go to talk to others, we''ll have a rest here."

    "All right Xiaoba with a sense of joy, hurriedly stopped the carriage.

    Both of them had already arrived in front of the crowd. Xiao Ba just called out the words. As long as these people are not deaf, they can all hear their conversation.

    As soon as Xiao Ba got out of the car, a woman came out and asked with a smile, "little girl, where are you going? We are also in chaos here. I''m afraid we can''t keep you. "

    "Granny, we''re just afraid, so we want to stay here until dawn. We don''t want to go with you." Xiao Ba blinks his big eyes. He looks very innocent and super cute.

    The woman looked up and down at Xiao Ba and hesitated.

    Seeing this, Xiao Ba said: "grandma, grandma and I are really afraid that we can''t live in the village or shop in this big night, and we don''t know if there will be a place to live within 10 kilometers."

    Qiao Yuling sat in the carriage and listened. At last, he simply reached out and picked up the basket beside him and got out of the carriage. Seeing that Qiao Yuling wanted to get out of the carriage, Xiao Ba hurriedly stepped forward to help, "grandma."

    Qiao Yuling got out of the carriage, looked at the old woman with a smile on her face and said, "my old sister, our grandparents and grandchildren won''t disturb us. Now it''s too late, and we dare not stop to have a rest. I can''t stand it after walking all day. Please be kind to me." When she said that, she handed the basket in her hand. When the woman hesitated to take it, Xiao Ba quickly took the basket in Qiao Yuling''s hand and put it in the woman''s arms¡° Mother in law, please have pity on us. " The woman saw that Xiao BA''s face really liked it, so she pulled out a smile and said, "OK, you wait here. I''ll ask." The woman left. Xiao Ba and Qiao Yuling looked at each other. They all looked in the direction of Xiao Jiu. At the moment, the girls were worried and haggard. Some of their eyes were red and swollen, but no one was crying. Several women and a leading guard gathered together to say a few words, and from time to time rushed to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling had learned lip language in her previous life, so she understood what the guard said. The guard said, "since you''ve taken a fancy to the small one, the old one will clean up. Who knows what''s wrong in the wilderness? When there''s another carriage, Mrs. Liu can''t take one alone." After several people discussed, the woman came over with a smile and said to Xiao Ba and Qiao Yuling, "OK, you two are also poor. Let''s have a rest with us tonight."

 Chapter 334

    "Thank you mother-in-law, thank you mother-in-law." Xiao Ba kept thanking him. Obviously he was very happy. "

    Qiao Yuling then said, "thank you, old sister. Ba''er, go and pull our carriage. There''s a jar of good wine in it. Take it out and warm up the elder brothers. It''s cold at night now."

    "No, No." The woman quickly declined.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t seem to see the old lady''s worry. "It''s OK. It''s fine if you can take us in. A jar of wine is nothing."

    The old lady wanted to refuse again, while Xiaoba said with a smile: "grandma, do you want to have a drink?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back and said with a loving smile: "you girl."

    "Grandma usually likes this one, but you are reluctant to drink that jar of good wine. Now you have to give it away. If you don''t want to drink two, isn''t it a pity?" Xiao Bayi looks very pleasant.

    Qiao Yuling glanced back at her and said with embarrassment to the woman beside her: "my old sister makes you laugh. My granddaughter is just like this. She always talks like a child. I like this. I usually want to drink two drinks when I sleep at night. If it''s more serious, I naturally want to drink two drinks."

    After all, the old lady understood. She was only grateful to them by the way. In fact, she wanted to drink. But that''s OK. None of these guards is greedy for wine. Besides, if they drink by themselves, their people will feel at ease and not be afraid of being drugged.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK."

    Qiao Yuling and the woman went to a place, and then began to talk.

    The woman inquired about Qiao Yuling''s whereabouts. Qiao Yuling didn''t have the heart to inquire about these people. It was like he was just passing by, and other people''s affairs were hanging up.

    "Why does the old sister have a granddaughter? What about the others? "

    "Oh, don''t mention it. Originally I went to visit my sister''s family. As a result, the groom''s mother was seriously ill and all of them were old people. Who didn''t want to see his child when he was leaving, so I let him go back. Thanks to this, my granddaughter could fight and drive a carriage, so there was no embarrassment. It''s just that it''s really inconvenient at night." Qiao Yuling looks scared.

    The mother-in-law had some knowledge in her heart, but she didn''t believe it completely. She asked again, "you are not afraid of accidents on the road with your children alone?"

    "Well, my sister and I are a little far away from each other. It''s better to have a coachman at first. The coachman at home knows Kung Fu, but now we are the only two. I''m really afraid, but what''s the use of being afraid? We have to go back. We''ve been looking for a place to live since the afternoon, but there seems to be no place to live nearby. My sister has been married for so many years, I seldom go there, and the memory of old people is not good. I can hardly remember where I can live and where I can''t.

    It was originally planned. If we can''t, we''ll walk slowly all night. We''ll be even more afraid when we stop. We''ll meet you when we walk. It''s God''s pity. " Qiao Yuling said with emotion.

    The mother-in-law understood it. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t look like a liar, she really believed it. Seeing that there were all girls on her side, she thought of her own plan for a while, so she said to Qiao Yuling, "we are in business. We bought these girls from other places."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded and looked back. At the moment, Xiao Ba had already crowded into Xiao Jiu''s side. "This is a girl bought for a big family. She''s really handsome."

    "No, we gave them away to zuisheng building in the capital. We also bought these girls at a high price. Some of them were poor, some of them were divorced by their wives because they didn''t know how to behave. Their parents sold them because they felt shameless. In short, we have all kinds of them, and we have collected them since childhood." She said casually.

    Qiao Yuling really remembered a word, zuisheng building.

    "Well, they are all poor people to survive. Seeing that their old sister is so kind-hearted, it''s their fate to meet her." She didn''t forget to hold her hand as she spoke.

    After greeting several girls, Xiao Ba really took out a jar of wine from the carriage.

    On one side, a guard immediately took out several bowls from one of his carriages, and then other people came forward to put them one by one. Xiao Ba poured some bowls from those people, and then looked at Qiao Yuling, "grandma, wait a moment, and I''ll get the bowls right now."

    "No, little girl. I have a bowl here." A guard stopped Xiaoba''s action directly, then immediately took the bowl to Qiao Yuling and handed it to her.

    Without any hesitation, Qiao Yuling immediately took up the bowl and drank it directly.

    When the guards saw that Qiao Yuling had drunk the water, they were more relieved. They all drank it immediately, and even the women drank some.

    This is the wine Qiao Yuling took out of the space. She brewed it when she had nothing to do. It was a good wine. It was a waste for these people.

    When drinking, Qiao Yuling deliberately saw that the girls didn''t drink, so she got up and went to the carriage to get a jar of water. Xiao Ba ran over in a hurry. "Grandma really thought Zhou Dao, these sisters can''t drink, just drink some water, but I''m thirsty, I want to drink first."

    "Good, good." Qiao Yuling poured a bowl for Xiao BA with a smile. Xiao Ba finished drinking it by himself and then took the bowl. Qiao Yuling poured it for her for another night, and then gave her a hint. Xiao Ba immediately turned and handed the bowl to Xiao Jiu with a smile. Because Xiaojiu sits on the edge and is closest to Xiaoba, she won''t arouse other people''s suspicion. Small nine doubts of raise head, but to small eight that pair of eyes, add small eight to make a gesture for her, instantly understood, she didn''t want to also carry bowl to drink down. Looking at Xiaojiu drinking water, Qiao Yuling is also relieved. The bowl she gave Xiaojiu just now was quietly replaced in front of Xiaoba and others. The water she gave Xiaojiu is space water. She expected that Xiaojiu was now under the control of drugs and had no strength, so as long as a bowl of space water could solve everything. Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ba have achieved their goal. Xiao Jiu on the other side also feels that she has strength. She looks at Xiao Ba and Qiao Yuling again and knows that they are two people. So she begins to pay attention to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling gives a signal to Xiao Jiu behind him, which means to let Xiao Jiu mix in the crowd, act on the occasion, and then meet in the capital. It was late at night when the girls were driven back to the carriage by the women. Qiao Yuling knew that it was the signal that they were going to fight her, so he pretended to be tired and waved to Xiao Ba: "ba''er, I''m sleepy. Let''s go back to the carriage."

 Chapter 335

    "Good." Xiao Ba immediately ran over, and then supported Qiao Yuling. When they met, Qiao Yuling gently pressed on Xiao BA''s hand.

    "Granny, I''m not very sleepy. I want to bake a fire. I''ll help you to have a rest. I''ll bake a fire and go back to the carriage."

    "Good."

    The dialogue between the grandparents and the grandchildren makes them put the knife back. Their goal is Xiao ba. Since the old one wants to go to sleep and the young one wants to burn, they can kill her while she is asleep.

    But... No one thought that just after Qiao Yuling got on the carriage, Xiao Ba immediately sat in front of the carriage and immediately threw out the whip. Then the horse gave a cry in pain and stepped back.

    The guards didn''t expect it to be like this at all. When they reacted, the carriage had already run away, and immediately someone was chasing them.

    They were afraid that the girls would have problems after they left, so the guards rode on their horses, taking care of both ends. They had to watch the carriage and chase people at the same time. The final result was that the carriage did not catch up, and the girls on their own carriage were frustrated.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care. After they left the carriage behind, they began to go to the capital. At the same time, news came from the capital. The bandits knew that Su Jinhua''s people were looking for Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin, so they took them to the capital. The other side asked to see Su Jinhua. Su Jinhua sent a message to ask.

    After receiving the news, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ba speeded up, drove day and night, and arrived in the capital almost ten days later. Standing at the gate of the capital, Qiao Yuling had a feeling of being separated.

    "Master?" Xiao Ba called softly, Qiao Yuling looked back in a trance, "let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling walked on the road for several months. In December, there were many people selling food items on the street. She looked back at Xiao Ba and asked, "what''s the date today?"

    "It''s twenty-six today. It''s new year''s day in a few days, master." Xiao Ba said.

    Qiao Yuling felt sad, but he was homesick. At this time, I''m afraid the family is already preparing things. Three younger sisters, four younger sisters, five younger sisters and six younger sisters are already around the stove.

    When she thought of the festive atmosphere at home, her heart was empty. She forced down the feeling of loss and went to xianglou with Xiaoba.

    On the one hand, xianglou has a place to live, and on the other hand, xianglou can deliver messages to Su Jinhua.

    A few years ago, there was news from the Su family in the capital, but the focus was not in the capital. Now, there is nothing that the Su family in Nanshan doesn''t know. It seems that they have become very famous merchants, and they have become emperor merchants who send things to the palace.

    So during the Spring Festival, Su Jinhua will be busy in the capital.

    Qiao Yuling just entered the fragrant building and opened the room. After a while, he and Xiao Ba were talking. The door outside was knocked. Xiao Ba went to open the door and saw Tang Feng and LiuNian who came out earlier than Qiao Yuling some time ago.

    Several people came into the room and called, "master."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, tasted the tea gently and did not speak.

    LiuNian first reported the situation of this account division, and said the important things she left here, as well as the tasks she had completed here.

    After LiuNian went out, Qiao Yuling sent a letter to her, telling her not to go back, but to stay in the capital. She first looked for a shop to see if there was a suitable bank. She had told LiuNian the general requirements, and only let LiuNian make arrangements here.

    LiuNian is also very familiar with the capital. He soon found some good shops. Now he is still waiting for Qiao Yuling to make a decision.

    After LiuNian finished, Tang Feng also said things here, "master, Mr. Su has sent someone to ask him several times. When do you plan to see him?"

    "What about Nangong Chenwei?" Qiao Yuling did not answer the rhetorical question.

    "Mr. Nangong''s people are with us. They''ve been investigating. They want to find out who''s behind the scenes. They also want to find out the whereabouts of the eldest lady. But... Our influence here is limited. After investigating for so long, we still have no clue." Tang Feng was a little weak when he said this.

    "What didn''t Nangong Chenwei find out?"

    "The people of Nangong only say that their master will come to the capital these days, and then their master will tell you everything."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "you send someone to inform Su Jinhua that I have arrived. You can see him tomorrow morning to see if he has time. Let''s go to see if there is a better house in the capital. I want to buy one."

    "Yes."

    Tang Feng and LiuNian immediately left after they gave the order, leaving Tang Guo''er alone.

    Because you only need to report things like this, so the people below can''t see Qiao Yuling unless there is an arrangement. When Tang Feng and LiuNian came, Tang Guo''er came with her, because Tang Guo''er was Qiao Yuling''s first to accept her and always regarded her as a friend.

    Everyone left, Tang Guo''er immediately showed a sweet smile at Qiao Yuling, "master, don''t worry. Since they have taken the initiative to discuss with the Duke of Su, it proves that they have asked us, and we don''t have to worry. My brother has already sent someone to stare at them. As long as we know the specific location of the eldest lady and the eldest uncle, we will go to rescue them at the first time."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded. Then he looked at Tang Guo''er and said, "how come I''m so thin in the capital?" Tang Guo''er said with a smile: "I used to think about my family feud. I wanted to take care of my body. But my master took his family feud for us, and I lost my goal. If I didn''t stay with my LiuNian sister these days, I really don''t know what to do. LiuNian sister taught me a lot of things. These days, I watch shops together and do things. Although my body is thinner, I feel strong, That''s a good thing. " Qiao Yuling said with a light smile: "you can think of it. We''ve worked hard these days. When things are over, let''s have a rest."¡° If the master is not there, these are what we should do. " Tang Guo''er has a sweet smile on her face, but she looks at Qiao Yuling with some worry in her eyes. Qiao Yuling asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Master, your wanted notices are everywhere now. Although they are only seven points like master, we can still recognize them. "¡° Oh, it doesn''t matter. " Qiao Yuling said faintly that in order to get on the road these days, she and Xiao Ba both ride horses, so it has become a habit to change clothes every day. As for wanted notices, she doesn''t pay attention at all¡° But now, master, there are three wanted notices in the capital, each of which has you, and the reward is very high. "

 Chapter 336

    "Oh? How many? " Qiao Yuling suddenly became interested. She didn''t even know that she had three wanted notices along the way. What did she do?

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling really didn''t know, Tang Guo''er said in detail: "the first picture seems to be a picture of you and Nangong Gongzi. At the beginning, I only saw that you didn''t recognize Nangong Gongzi, but my brother was Nangong Gongzi. It said that you slaughtered the village, and the reward was one hundred taels of gold. Now it''s five hundred taels of gold."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling''s tea just came into her mouth. Even if she was determined, she had to laugh at the stupidity of the people behind her in the face of such a wonderful thing.

    She took the money of those bandits, but the people behind her searched her so blatantly that they were not afraid of suspicion. After all, this is the root of the imperial city. I''m afraid they will know if there is any disturbance.

    Or is it that the officials behind the scenes are so big that even the people above are not afraid?

    "Master... Master, are you all right?"

    Qiao Yuling quickly waved his hand, "I''m ok, people don''t know about the wanted notice?"

    "I followed LiuNian to other places two days ago, and they were all very strict. But in the capital, I just posted a notice, and I didn''t investigate." Tang Guo''er is also puzzled when she talks.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled. "I''m afraid I''m not afraid. You just said there are two more wanted notices. What are they?"

    "One of them said that you hurt king an, who is in a coma now, so they are looking for you. Another one is from you and little eight elder sister. You robbed the girl from zuisheng building."

    "Ha ha ha, what are we doing robbing the girls from zuisheng building?"

    "The notice just says that one of the girls in zuisheng building was killed by little eight elder sister, so the focus is on little eight elder sister. The reward is not high."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and pondered for a moment. Then he looked at Xiao Ba and said, "I''ll let out the wind. I''m in the capital and let all those who want to offer a reward to take me come to the capital. I''m afraid there will be a lot of excitement. Then I''ll go to ask about the current residence of an Wang and check whether the news that he is unconscious is true."

    "Yes." Small eight immediately left, Qiao Yuling but frowned, she clearly gave an Wang detoxification Dan, how can not wake up.

    "Master, it''s true that king an is in a coma. This matter has been widely spread. The emperor has given an order to catch you anyway."

    "Oh, let them catch it."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s indifference, Tang Guo''er said, "master, you don''t have to worry. The picture above is a man. You can change the women''s clothes at that time. Besides, you did the modification at that time, and ordinary people won''t recognize it."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "I know an Wang. If he is really unconscious, I''m afraid I really want to see him."

    "Oh."

    The two chatted for a while, and Xiao Ba came back with the news. As Tang Guo''er said, king an was really in a coma. He was in king an''s house, and the emperor sent a heavy guard, for fear that someone would do harm to him.

    After Qiao Yuling got the news, he sent them away. Then he went into the space and took a comfortable bath. Then he had a good sleep. After waking up, he ate some fruit in the space. When it was late at night outside, he left the space.

    He changed his black clothes and went out of the fragrant building quietly.

    After she got out of xianglou, she remembered that she had forgotten the location of Wang''an''s mansion. Where would she go to find the capital?

    Just as she was spitting at her stupidity in her heart, Tang Feng quietly appeared behind her. Qiao Yuling turned around and said, "why don''t you go to sleep?"

    "Guo''er said that the master didn''t come out all afternoon. He must go to Prince an''s house in the evening. I''m afraid the master doesn''t know the whereabouts of Prince an''s house, so let me wait for him here." Tang Feng said calm, Qiao Yuling has to praise, Tang Guo''er is really exquisite mind.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s good-looking face, Tang Feng continued: "Guo''er heard that the master had specially cared about the king of an, and knew that the king of an was in a coma and would definitely go to see it, so he would... Please don''t blame him."

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "lead the way ahead."

    "Yes." Tang Feng immediately leads Qiao Yuling in front of him. They use lightness skills all the way to Prince an''s mansion at night in the capital.

    Just outside, Qiao Yuling felt the security was tight. She narrowed her eyes slightly, turned to look at Tang Feng, "OK, you go back, I''ll go in myself."

    "Master, it''s dangerous inside. Let your subordinates go in with you, or they can take care of you." Tang Feng didn''t want to go.

    Qiao Yuling refused, "you go back to rest. There are a lot of things you need to do these two days. Even if you go into Prince an''s residence, I''m afraid I''ll take care of you after you go in. Don''t worry, they can''t help me with my skills."

    She''s just as confident as a fan.

    Tang Feng knows Qiao Yuling''s temper. After saying it again, Qiao Yuling still insists on it. He doesn''t say anything anymore. He just gets up and leaves in silence.

    Seeing Tang Feng leave, Qiao Yuling just goes around the road to a place where the guard is weak. She climbs over the wall and goes in. As soon as she goes in, a team of patrol guards pass by. Without any shelter, she can only flash into the space.

    "Who?" Following Qiao Yuling''s body to flash into the space, the patrol soldiers outside also yelled. Qiao Yuling was standing in the space with a lingering fear. Fortunately, he didn''t bring Tang Feng with him. If two people came together, I''m afraid it would have been discovered long ago. The patrolman yelled. After running over, he found that there was no one. One of them said, "head, are you dazzled? It''s like an iron bucket. Can anyone come in?"¡° It''s hard to say. We''d better be more careful. In case something happens, you and I can''t cut down ten lives. "¡° Yes, yes¡° Come on, let''s go. " After a few people left, Qiao Yuling determined that there was no one outside, and then he flashed out of the space. However... Xu Shi is really afraid of the accident of king an, and there are many guards. Qiao Yuling has just come out of the space, and a team is coming. It''s hard for her to hide. At last, she just knocked out a guard walking behind, threw people into the space, put on her clothes and walked behind. When she groped and walked to the door of an Wang''s room, the problem came again. It was OK to walk outside, but it was impossible to get close to an Wang. Qiao Yuling had to go into the space again to change her clothes, and then quietly went up to the roof. She lifted the tiles from the roof to make sure that there was no one in the room. Then she quietly went into the room and went to the bedside to check for an Wang. She was sure that she was poisoned again, and now she won''t die. But if she dragged on like this, she would die in a month.

 Chapter 337

    After a close look at the situation, Qiao Yuling jumped onto the beam of the room without anyone, entered the space from the beam, and then filled the medicine inside, and finished the medicine, which was the only way out of the space.

    She first put the medicine into king an''s mouth and watched him swallow it. Then she applied the needle to him. When it was time to pull out the needle, she quickly left.

    Early the next morning, when Qiao Yuling was still busy studying the poison of king an in the space, Su Jinhua came. He had no choice but to put down his work and immediately went out of the space to see Su Jinhua.

    When he opened the door and saw Su Jinhua''s face, Qiao Yuling didn''t know him. Then he said, "we haven''t seen each other for more than four years. You''ve really changed a lot."

    "Look what you said. I''ve been busy with our business all these years. I really want to see you, but I don''t have time." Su Jinhua said rather pitifully.

    Qiao Yuling gives him a white look and turns his head directly into the room. Su Jinhua stands awkwardly at the door. Thinking that it is Qiao Yuling''s place after all, he hesitates and says, "I''ll open a private room first. I''ll let someone bring you here later, and you''ll clean it up first."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling answered, went forward and closed the door directly, then went directly into the space to wash. After tying her hair into a simple ponytail, she changed into a light purple dress and went out.

    Just came out of the door, there was a small two waiting to see Qiao Yuling said in a hurry: "you come with me here."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, led by the little second brother, all the way to the private room, in which Su Jinhua has asked the kitchen to do some simple breakfast.

    After Qiao Yuling went in, he looked at him carefully. He had changed a lot. A few years ago, he was only a teenager. He was very green and astringent. Although he had business experience, he was almost there.

    However... Now, Su Jinhua is a mature and steady young man. In his twenties, he has the momentum that not everyone can have.

    While she is looking at Su Jinhua, Su Jinhua is also looking at her.

    The more you look at her, the more upset Su Jinhua feels. A few years ago, when he saw her, he was only a child of a few years old. Now the 13-year-old girl is alive and well, and she is a great beauty. Even the girls in the whole capital can''t match her.

    In the capital circle, Shangshu is not as beautiful as Qiao Yuling, and even less talented.

    After all, no one could have imagined that the shops in Nanshan, xianglou, yogurt studio, women''s Square and so on were all created by her, and the money she has now is really rich.

    However, he really admires Nangong Chenwei now, and his eyes are really fierce. A few years ago, people had already been attacked by him before they were long open. Now... I''m afraid others can only look at it.

    Qiao Yuling naturally knew that Su Jinhua was looking at herself, but she was so generous that she sat down and ate.

    Su Jinhua after looking at Qiao Yuling, heart full of acid, to Nangong Chenwei is more admire some.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yuling looked at Su Jinhua and asked, "what did the other party say?"

    When it comes to business, Su Jinhua''s face suddenly became serious. "They want the proportion of shops in my name, such as xianglou and women''s Square."

    "They want a piece of it, too?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Su Jinhua nodded. Maybe they knew that your sister was very important to us, so they were not soft hearted at all when they asked, "five or five points."

    "Hum." Qiao Yuling snorted coldly. Naturally, she knew what the five five meant.

    On the outside, these shops are jointly opened by Su Jinhua and mysterious people. They want five now, which means that they share five with Su Jinhua, and they really have a big appetite for five.

    "So I dare not go back to them. I didn''t inform uncle Lin. I think you must have a way. If you can''t, we''ll discuss with Uncle Lin again. Uncle Lin sent someone to check this time. He didn''t come here himself."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought for a while. Looking at him, Su Jinhua said, "when will the other party meet you next time?"

    "I knew you came yesterday, so I made an appointment for this afternoon. It''s better to be earlier. In this way, I can save your sister and them early." Su Jinhua said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, you''re right. It''s OK to be early, but since the other party dares to move my sister, it''s necessary to be ready to bear the anger."

    Su Jinhua saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes burning with a small flame. He couldn''t help shivering. He felt sorry for those who provoked Qiao Yuling.

    "What shall we do in the afternoon?"

    "Promise them that in the afternoon I''ll be your boy and go with you."

    "Promise them?"

    "Well, we are not tired of deceit. As long as we have something in our hands, they can''t help it."

    "What do you think?"

    "My sister and my brother-in-law, they have to put one first, or after meeting this afternoon, they can find out who they are." Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice.

    Su Jinhua thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to follow them then."

    "No, I''ll follow myself. Don''t send someone to follow me." Qiao Yuling refused, since the other side is so powerful, she naturally wants to go out in person. She didn''t forget that Tang Feng sent people to follow each other, and they were all dumped in the end¡° Good Su Jinhua believes in Qiao Yuling''s words very much. He has made a lot of money with Qiao Yuling over the years. In his eyes, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are gods. Talking about this, he remembered to see Nangong Chenwei''s wanted notice. The woman on it was not to mention Qiao Yuling, but he really had to laugh for a long time to make Nangong Chenwei wanted like this¡° You... Why are you wanted? Are you really responsible for those things He asked. Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "I''m just a trouble maker, so on the way to the capital, I met a lot of troubles, so I got a few more wanted notices."¡° How many Su Jinhua was surprised. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I''m the one who is wanted in the capital now. I''m the one who killed king an, the one who slaughtered the village, and I''m the one who killed a drunken girl."¡° So... What did you do? What is trouble constitution? " Su Jinhua looks curious. For Qiao Yuling, Su Jinhua was not an outsider, so he began to tell him, "trouble constitution means that where this person goes, there will be things happening and there will be trouble. As for what I did... It seems that I really didn''t do anything. I was accused of killing the village. On my way here, I was surrounded by a group of mountain bandits. Then I went to rob some valuable treasures of the mountain bandits. They are not simple. "

 Chapter 338

    "Because they care about things, Xu went directly to the government and made a charge of harming king an... I do know king an, but because he was assassinated at that time and then poisoned, it''s true that I saved him."

    "Wait a minute." Su Jinhua frowned and interrupted Qiao Yuling, "you said you saved king an?"

    "Yes."

    "But now king an is in a coma. Since you have saved him, how can it be like this?" Su Jinhua is more puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him as if he were an idiot. "If others can give him the next poison, can''t they give him the second?"

    Su Jinhua patted on the forehead, "just now I want to fork out."

    "I went to king an''s residence last night. The poison of king an is a bit tricky. I need two kinds of medicinal materials. Please help me find them." Qiao Yuling said very calmly.

    Su Jinhua opened his mouth and said, "have you entered the palace of king an? How did you get in? You... You... "

    It''s too powerful. She can go in any kind of guard that Prince an''s house is now.

    Qiao Yuling knew what he was thinking, so he said faintly: "it''s really troublesome when I go in, so you should hurry to help me find the remaining two medicines."

    "What medicine?" Asked Su Jinhua.

    "One is a very rare snow dragon grass growing in extremely cold places, and the other is a black shellfish growing in mud. Either of these two is very difficult to find, but at present I only find this way, and I haven''t found anything else."

    "I''ve heard of these two things, and I know where they are." Su Jinhua looks at Qiao Yuling strangely and says.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and asked, "where is it?"

    "Snow Dragon grass is in the palace of King Chen. Now the emperor''s younger brother is in the palace. I forget how he came here."

    Qiao Yuling immediately frowned, Chen Wang? palace? Neither is easy to find.

    She didn''t know who king Chen was before, but she had heard of King Chen all the way to the capital. King Chen was born to the same mother as the emperor now.

    Their mother was only 16 years old when she gave birth to the emperor, but she was over 50 years old when she gave birth to the king. At that time, the Empress Dowager was not very good. When she found that she was happy, she didn''t listen to the advice and had to give birth to a brother to the emperor. So the Empress Dowager stayed in bed all the time and gave birth to the king seven months later. However, the Empress Dowager died because she was too old.

    At that time, the emperor was very fond of his young son and kept him around. The emperor, who was already the prince, followed him to learn how to run the country, so he watched his brother grow up little by little. When the emperor ascended the throne, he still kept his brother with him. It was not until King Chen was ten years old that he opened a mansion for him to build his own house.

    King Chen was also a legendary figure in the southern Shun Dynasty. When he went to the border at the age of 11, he made great achievements at that time. In the end, he made many miraculous achievements. The riots at the border were all suppressed by King Chen.

    King Chen was the God of war in the Nanshan Dynasty. However, when King Chen was 13 years old, because of the suppression of the enemy, he was destroyed. After that, he would appear with a mask, or rarely.

    Although he rarely appears, his deeds are still talked about by the common people, but king Chen is famous for his bad temper. Even so, there are a lot of people who want to marry their women to King Chen.

    Think of Chen Wang is a person who is not easy to talk, Qiao Yuling has some headache, but the black shell in the imperial palace is more difficult.

    "Is there any way to get them?" Qiao Yuling looks at Su Jinhua and asks.

    Su Jinhua blinked. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s expression, he knew that Qiao Yuling didn''t know anything now. Since she didn''t know, he didn''t dare to say, so he said conservatively: "there must be some ways. Today, the emperor loves King Chen very much, and even the eldest prince can''t match him. So you just have to have a good relationship with King Chen, or let King Chen come forward, It''s too easy to get these two things. "

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and said, "I haven''t even seen that ghost Lord. How can I get something? It''s better to start from you. You''d better think about something. Isn''t the capital your territory?"

    "This..." Su Jinhua was in a dilemma. He didn''t dare to say some words. He needed the client to say it himself, so he just closed his mouth quietly, "I''ll think of a way."

    "Well, OK. By the way, I have another idea to discuss with you." Qiao Yuling would like to open a bank here to say things in detail again.

    But this time, it''s not one room at a time. Instead, it''s the same day for the whole country to open their business. This can show their financial resources and make people afraid. It''s also a good way.

    Su Jinhua began to listen to Qiao Yuling, the bank wanted to retort, but at last his eyes were straight, he looked at Qiao Yuling strangely, "you are 13 years old, right?"

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "In a few days, the new year will be fourteen."

    "Even if you are 14 years old now, and can come up with these ideas, you really... Really..."

    "Very good?" She added for him.

    Su Jinhua nodded and said, "yes, it''s very powerful. It''s really too powerful. If you say these ideas come from a 13-year-old girl, I''m afraid others will laugh." Qiao Yuling chuckles. She didn''t think of it. She just borrowed some models of the former bank. Besides, now their money is stored in the bank without interest. Then she will give these people some sweetness, and then use the money to make money, and then borrow the money in a reasonable way to collect some interest¡° It''s really powerful. I have a hunch that if this bank really opens, there will be a lot of money coming into our pockets. " Su Jinhua looks excited. Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Don''t worry. It''s a safe way to make money, but there are still many problems to be solved. First of all, we need manpower to prevent money from coming up, to urge debts, to protect the guard of the bank, and so on. There are many problems."¡° Well, you''re right. These are all problems. " Su Jinhua frowned and thought, "why don''t we take money to cultivate a group of people first?"¡° People must be cultivated. Wait for the plan before you act. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about some details. I''m busy these two days. I''ll make a detailed plan after I''m busy."¡° Well, well, get busy with your sister''s business first. It''s going to be new year''s day soon, and you can''t go back. This year, you''ll be celebrating the new year in Beijing. " Qiao Yuling nodded, "I have sent someone to see the house, to see if there is a suitable one." Su Jinhua''s first reaction was to think of Nangong Chenwei, "speaking of the house, I have a suitable one, but... The house is next to Prince Chen''s house."

 Chapter 339

    Qiao Yuling looked at Su Jinhua doubtfully, "next to the palace of King Chen, will it affect living?"

    "That''s not true. The house is quite good, but the price is a little higher."

    "The house is good. You can help me to have a look later. It will be new year''s day soon. I also have a place to stay."

    "Good."

    Su Jinhua had been thinking about how he would take the house to Qiao Yuling.

    The two chatted for a while. Time passed unconsciously. Qiao Yuling said that he wanted to go back to his room and have a sleep. Su Jinhua didn''t leave, so he stayed. In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling dressed up as a little guy and followed Su Jinhua to meet each other.

    Qiao Yuling specially made a dress, in order not to let the other party out, the dress is particularly inconspicuous, face and she did not have any similarities before.

    If Su Jinhua didn''t wait at Qiao Yuling''s door, he couldn''t recognize her.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him calmly and said, "OK, let''s go. Don''t let people wait for a long time."

    Su Jinhua took the lead in the front, while Qiao Yuling followed him. The meeting place was in the private room of xianglou, but because it was his own territory, so Su Jinhua came first, Qiao Yuling stood on one side silently.

    It was about a cup of tea before the appointed time, and the other party''s people came. The person who came was about 40 years old. At first sight, he was a merchant with a valet in his twenties behind him, but obviously his skills were excellent.

    The other party fell back, but when he came in, he saw Su Jinhua and said, "Mr. Su, I''ve heard so much about you. Mr. Su is really young and promising in our Nanshan Dynasty."

    Su Jinhua got up with a calm face and said politely, "you''re welcome. I don''t know what to call it?"

    "You can''t have your surname Liu, but you can have a single name." Liu Chengpi said with a smile.

    "Lord Liu." Su Jinhua called softly.

    Liu Jianli carved a look of being spoiled and weak. "Mr. Su is really joking. I''m a businessman. How can I be called an adult?"

    "Right, right." Su Jinhua said, "Mr. Liu, since we have all met, let''s make a long story short. Where is the person I want now?"

    "Oh, don''t worry. The man Mr. Su wants to see is fine now. He doesn''t have less hair." Liu Cheng said with a smile, as if there was no mistake in locking people up.

    Su Jinhua''s face was a little heavy, and he was very unhappy. He said, "Mr. Liu, it''s going to be new year''s day soon. We can''t let them disturb Mr. Liu''s serenity there."

    "No, Liu is always hospitable." Liu Cheng pretends to be confused.

    Su Jinhua didn''t want to talk for a moment. He picked up the cup with a calm face and drank the tea silently. Then he stopped talking and consumed it like that.

    Liu Cheng saw that Su Jinhua was a young man, so he was even less worried. So they just tasted tea quietly, and Qiao Yuling also stood on one side.

    This stalemate is half an hour. In this half an hour, Qiao Yuling doesn''t move, and the people behind Liu Cheng don''t move either. Liu Cheng and Su Jinhua are quietly sipping a cup of tea. Then when there is no tea, Qiao Yuling and the people behind Liu Cheng will come forward and fill their Masters with tea.

    In the end, Liu chengbeng stopped, and his calm face broke the silence. "I don''t know what Mr. Su meant. Since he asked me to come, he wanted to talk about something, right?"

    Su Jinhua said with a shallow smile: "Mr. Liu is really joking. I''ve been mentioning it since I came in. Mr. Liu said it was very hospitable. I think Mr. Liu may want them to harass you for another two days, but he didn''t say anything again. So what do you want now?"

    Su Jinhua completely took the initiative, while Liu Cheng was somewhat passive.

    Even though he felt a little uncomfortable, Liu Cheng did not forget his original intention of coming here, especially now that they really need a rich man like Su Jinhua to support them.

    "Mr. Su is really joking. If Mr. Su doesn''t want them to go back early, I''m afraid we won''t be able to sit here today?"

    Su Jinhua nodded slightly, which was regarded as giving Liu Cheng face. Liu Cheng then said: "since we can know each other, it''s fate. I don''t know what Mr. Su thought. Can we accept the conditions we proposed last time?"

    Su Jinhua also looked at Liu Cheng and said, "does Mr. Liu think this is feasible? Whether it''s xianglou or other shops, it''s all my business with others. Now, because of my business, my partner will let her benefit. I''m afraid it''s not pleasant to say that. In the future, Su Jinhua will not want to mix up. "

    After thinking about Su Jinhua''s attitude, Liu Cheng asked, "what''s the relationship between those two people and Mr. Su?"

    "When you arrested people, you didn''t make a clear investigation? I thought you already knew. " Su Jinhua said sarcastically.

    Liu Cheng''s face was also a little embarrassed. He could feel that Su Jinhua was not afraid of him at all. Looking back at the two people in his hands, he was not really important to him.

    "What you caught is Zhou Wenbin and his woman. Zhou Wenbin has been working with me, which can be regarded as the more important existence of my subordinates. If you catch him, I will naturally save him back, and his woman must also be saved together." Liu Cheng looked at Su Jinhua dubiously, "is it really so?"¡° What does Mr. Liu want to hear? Or do you think they are important? I don''t know what Mr. Liu''s so-called importance is? If a successful cadre can''t be saved, there''s no way. I''ll train him again. But if I trade him for huge profits, I don''t know if Lord Liu thinks it''s feasible? " There is a strong irony in Su Jinhua''s words. Liu Cheng''s face is very ugly. His brain is thinking quickly. Under such circumstances, how can he get the maximum benefits¡° Since that''s the case, it''s not as good as Mr. Su''s ten percent. It''s not much. " Liu Cheng said confidently. Su Jinhua glanced at Liu Cheng and said: "Mr. Liu is really confident. If he doesn''t succeed, then these two people should be dealt with by Mr. Liu. I can cultivate a lot of Zhou Wenbin, but it takes a little time. But... Time is something I can afford." Liu Cheng''s face turns black again. He looks at Su Jinhua coldly. How does he feel that this man is playing with him¡° What does Mr. Su mean? You asked me to meet, and then you didn''t want to save people? You are not afraid to spread it out. Will other people in your hands feel cold? "

 Chapter 340

    Su Jinhua said with a smile: "Mr. Liu is really joking. I will try my best to save my own people, but I''m afraid they won''t do it at the cost of other people''s lives."

    Liu Cheng''s face is completely black. It seems that Su Jinhua is not willing to pay so much. It seems that... He really wants to do something else.

    "That Su young master doesn''t care about those two people''s life and death?"

    "I''m very willing to talk with Mr. Liu, but he doesn''t seem willing to talk with me. Since we can''t get along with each other, there''s really no way." Su Jinhua looks indifferent.

    Liu Cheng frowned, thought and thought, and said in a light voice, "now that this is the case, let''s call it a day."

    Su Jinhua sits on the position, the face still hangs the shallow smile way: "that Liu adult please."

    Liu Cheng had no choice but to get up and leave quickly.

    After Liu Cheng and others left, Qiao Yuling quietly followed them and left. After she came out of the room, she took off her clothes and put down her hair. She immediately changed from a little boy to a girl, and then tore the things on her face as she walked.

    At the moment, even if she is Liu Cheng himself standing in front, I''m afraid she doesn''t know Qiao Yuling.

    Liu Cheng is very cautious in taking people with him. Qiao Yuling almost lost him twice. In the middle of the follow-up, Liu Cheng separated from their followers. Qiao Yuling frowned and thought about it, and followed Liu Cheng''s followers.

    Although Liu Cheng doesn''t have much Kung Fu, he''s very defensive. Now that he''s separated from his followers, I''m afraid he''s just afraid of being followed, but the followers are not the same.

    There is a saying how to say, drowned are water.

    That Valet has Kung Fu, so he can know if someone is following him. Secondly, he has confidence, so he won''t be more prepared. Another point is that he is just a valet. Most people will choose to follow Liu Cheng. I''m afraid Liu Cheng doesn''t even know Qiao Yuling will choose his valet.

    Qiao Yuling followed the valet all the way to a manor in the suburb. It was going to be dark. Today, she still needed to go to king an''s house to stabilize the poison in king an''s body, so she could only remember the location and left silently.

    When she returned to xianglou, it was already dark. Su Jinhua stayed there waiting for her. Seeing her coming back, she hurriedly welcomed her, "how can I find out?"

    "I didn''t follow Liu Cheng. I just followed his followers. They went to a manor in the suburbs. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to check it. Tonight I''m going to Prince an''s house."

    "An Wang Fu? Why do you want to go? " Asked Su Jinhua.

    Qiao Yuling explained: "the poison of king an is a little tricky, so you should help me find the two medicines you want as soon as possible."

    "What can I do for such precious medicinal materials? Or... You''d better go and find King Chen by yourself? "

    "Are you kidding me? I know who king Chen is, and why should King Chen give me the medicine? " Qiao Yuling blinked. She felt that Su Jinhua''s question was wrong, but she couldn''t feel anything wrong for a moment.

    Su Jinhua frowned and thought, then said: "you''d better have a rest early. Maybe you''ll know Chen Wang that day."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered, she really didn''t know when she could know King Chen, "then you go, I''ll sleep for a while, and then go to Prince an''s house in the evening."

    "Yes." Su Jinhua nodded and quickly left xianglou.

    After leaving xianglou, he didn''t go home. Instead, he went to Prince Chen''s house for the first time. The guard at the gate of the house saw that Su Jinhua didn''t ask, so he let him in.

    Su Jinhua walked all the way to a small courtyard. There were four people guarding the wind, rain and thunder at the door. YINGDIAN saw him rush up first, "Mr. Su, why are you here? How do you know my master came back today? "

    "Come back today? Well, I''ve come earlier than I should have Su Jinhua said in silence, with a smile directly into the study.

    At the moment, in the study, the man was sitting in front of the desk with a gorgeous black silk, frowning tightly.

    When Su Jinhua came in, he saw such a picture and joked: "what''s the matter? It''s really rare to see your brow locked."

    The man raised his head and glanced at him faintly, "Why are you here?"

    "Oh, you''re not happy when I come? I''ve just come from xianglou. The people you think about day and night live in xianglou now. "

    Sure enough, Su Jinhua''s words immediately brightened the man''s eyes. He looked up at Su Jinhua and asked, "has she come to the capital?"

    "Well, you don''t know?" Su Jinhua was a little surprised.

    The man nodded, reached out and rubbed the slightly painful eyebrow, "there are a lot of things these days. I only know that she is safe a few days ago, and she is coming to the capital. I didn''t expect that she will arrive so soon."

    "Well, she''s not only here, she''s wanted again." Su Jinhua sat there and silently said what Qiao Yuling had said. Nangong Chenwei''s frown stretched out a little bit, with a smile in his eyes.

    Yes, that man is Nangong Chenwei. He is the king of Chen. Su Jinhua is really surprised to drop chin, when does Nangong Chenwei also smile like this¡° You... My God, how long have I known you? I''ve never seen you smile like this. " Nangong Chenwei gave him a look, "make a fuss."¡° It''s not that I''m making a fuss, but Qiao Yuling has really changed you. You used to be... Tut tut Tut, I really don''t dare to think that there will be women who will worry about you one day. " Nangong Chenwei returns his idiotic eyes, "when you meet the person you like, you will know that feeling." Hearing this, Su Jinhua''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, flashed by, almost to Nangong Chenwei didn''t catch it, "then wait until I have someone I like."¡° If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid the Su family will be in a hurry and order another one for you. " Nangong Chenwei said lightly. Su Jinhua jokingly said: "you are wrong. They can''t do this kind of thing, because they know that even if the emperor wants to marry you, they will ask you first." Nangong Chenwei white, he did not speak¡° By the way, after she came to the capital this time, she heard that king an was no longer able to work. So she went to king an''s house secretly last night and saw king an''s illness. Things are complicated. What are you going to do? "¡° oh What''s a complicated method? "¡° Of course, it''s the kind of two medicines that we need. One is the very rare snow dragon grass growing in the extremely cold area, and the other is the black shellfish growing in the mire area. If I remember correctly, one is in your house, and the other is in the palace? "

 Chapter 341

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded.

    Su Jinhua said with a light smile: "your woman said, let me find these two kinds of medicine. Do you want to see if you send them yourself or... I will send them to you?"

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at him, didn''t answer, and asked: "if you come, there''s no other thing to go."

    "No, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t you miss me?" Asked Su Jinhua.

    Nangong Chenwei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He gets up and goes to one side of the table and starts to make tea. He takes Su Jinhua as the air. Su Jinhua is not willing but he does not forget the purpose of his coming here.

    "The new year is just a few days away."

    "Well, you don''t have to remind me."

    Su Jinhua white Nangong Chen Wei one eye, "you this person, how did not even think of this? Qiao Yuling is now in the capital. She can''t go back for the Chinese New Year. Can''t she spend the Chinese new year alone in xianglou? "

    "Of course not." Nangong Chenwei was slightly moved.

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei was not enlightened, Su Jinhua simply opened the door and said, "Qiao Yuling asked people to find a house for her. I was thinking that the house next to your palace is empty. If others can''t get it, you can get it. Why don''t you think of a way to give it to her, so that it''s more convenient for you in the future? And to her, or not to yourself? "

    "She wants a house?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Su Jinhua nodded, "you just came back, maybe you don''t know, she has ordered the people under her hand to look for it."

    Nangong Chenwei''s hand moves ceaselessly, then slightly Leng a way: "she is seeing a doctor for an Wang?"

    "Well, apart from the two medicines I just gave you, she seems to be quite sure." Su Jinhua nodded.

    "I see. It''s OK. You can go now." Nangong Chenwei light said, don''t care if Su Jinhua is sad or other.

    Su Jinhua a face of grievance, "you... You this person... Heard the news you want to turn your face."

    "The first day you met me?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Su Jinhua was so angry that he just got up and turned around and left without leaving a word.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care.

    On the other hand, after a good rest in the space, Qiao Yuling went to Prince an''s house in the middle of the night. The guard was still very strict, but she went in after a little effort.

    The next day, before Qiao Yuling woke up, Xiao Ba knocked on the door. Qiao Yuling was so sleepy that he had to get up to open the door for Xiao ba.

    Qiao Yuling, with a sleepy face, saw Xiao Bayi''s smile, blinked and yawned, "what''s the matter?"

    "Master, the house you want is available." Xiaobayi''s face is happy.

    Qiao Yuling is instantly sober, sleepy idea did not have, "how to return a responsibility son?"

    Xiaoba rushed into the house, then took a notice from his arms and put it on the table, explaining: "master, that house was originally Princess House, but just after it was built, something happened to the princess, so that house has been empty, and no one dares to ask for it. Now king an is seriously ill, and the emperor is worried, so he takes that house out as a reward, If anyone can cure king an, he will get the house. "

    Qiao Yuling blinked his eyes and his brain turned quickly.

    Princess mansion is good, but if you get that Princess mansion, it must be envied by many people, but... Qiao Yuling is not afraid of anyone. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, it must be good to get that mansion.

    "What requirements? Can anyone go to the palace of king an to see a doctor for him? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Ba shakes his head. "It''s said that the matter is put forward by King Chen and is also in charge of by King Chen. All the doctors must be confirmed by King Chen before they can go to Prince an''s house with King Chen."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling blinked, her brain turned quickly to think of a way.

    At this time, the door was knocked again. Xiao Ba turned to open the door. The man standing at the door was su Jinhua.

    Su Jinhua is just too excited, didn''t expect Nangong Chenwei''s speed will be so fast, but he didn''t want to enter Qiao Yuling''s room, just stood at the door and said: "you come with me, come with me."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, "what''s the matter? In such a hurry. "

    "Go and treat king an. Anyway, you have to treat him. Now you can get a house for nothing. What a good chance." Su Jinhua is really worried. This morning, he received the news, and Nangong Chenwei sent a messenger to him.

    He needs to take Qiao Yuling to the palace of King Chen.

    "That Chen Wang is you I say can see? Or do you know King Chen? " Qiao Yuling asked with a wink.

    Su Jinhua''s feet were cold in the moment. How could he forget what he knew with Nangong Chenwei... If Qiao Yuling knew about it, I''m afraid... Thinking about Qiao Yuling''s temper, he didn''t have the courage to say it.

    Who is Qiao Yuling? Seeing Su Jinhua''s expression, she always feels that there is something strange about these things when she comes to the capital. She just said that she wanted to find a house. How could it be so coincidental that she even took out the former Princess mansion.

    "That... I... i... I''m an emperor merchant after all. There''s something I can do to meet King Chen." Su Jinhua stammered. Qiao Yuling blinked and refused directly, "no, if I want to see Chen Wang, I will try my best."¡° You... Now there are a lot of doctors who go to Lord Chen''s residence to ask for a meeting. Why don''t you just go there? "¡° No, I''ll think of another way Su Jinhua is helpless. He really has no way to take Qiao Yuling. His brain is constantly thinking about whether there is any better way. Finally let him think of a let him in front of a bright, "I have a way."¡° "Oh?" Qiao Yuling doubts. Su Jinhua said hurriedly: "the old lady of the prime minister''s family is very ill now. She can''t find many doctors. Even the imperial doctors in the palace come and go many times and still can''t do it. Why don''t you go and have a look? If you cure the old lady of the prime minister''s family, I''m afraid you will be famous in the capital immediately. It will be much easier to see King Chen at that time. " Qiao Yuling said, "what are you talking about? Is the prime minister''s family name Qin¡° Yes, you''ve just been here for two days. You know quite well about the prime minister''s office. " Su Jinhua joked. Qiao Yuling can''t laugh. If she remembers correctly, Qin Xiaoyan said that she was from the prime minister''s office, and... It was because her grandmother was ill that she came back. For such a long time, she thought it was all right. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiaoyan''s grandmother was getting more and more ill¡° Do you have a way to contact Qian Jin of the prime minister''s office? Her name is Qin Xiaoyan. " She asked¡° Qin Xiaoyan... "Su Jinhua frowned deeply, suddenly patted the brain door and said," you mean the direct daughter of the prime minister''s house? "

 Chapter 342

    "I don''t know if she''s a legitimate daughter, so I know she belongs to the prime minister''s office. Is the old lady of the prime minister''s office her grandmother?" Qiao Yuling asked with a wink.

    Su Jinhua nodded, "yes, the old lady I''m talking about is her grandmother, and she has a deep relationship with her grandmother. I''m afraid that Qin Xiaoyan is guarding her grandmother now."

    Qiao Yuling was also worried when she heard this. She didn''t inform Qin Xiaoyan of the news of her coming to the capital, but now she was even more worried when she heard that the old lady of the prime minister''s house was not in good condition.

    "Do you... Know this Qin Xiaoyan?" Su Jinhua looks at Qiao Yuling curiously and asks.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily.

    Su Jinhua didn''t understand, "how do you know her? How many days have you been in Beijing? It''s said that the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion has been preparing for marriage at home and is about to get married soon. How do you know her

    "The information you received is a little behind. OK, don''t say anything else. Do you have any way for me to see her today, or I''ll go to see the old lady today?" Qiao Yuling''s face was in a hurry.

    Qin Xiaoyan is also her first female friend here, which is quite important.

    "There''s a way. You wait. I''ll arrange it now." Su Jinhua also saw Qiao Yuling''s worry, and immediately ran to arrange for Qiao Yuling.

    Xiao Ba and Qiao Yuling were left in the room. Qiao Yuling thought about it, found a pen and paper, drew a simple picture, and then handed it to Xiao Ba, "you check what this is, be careful."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba leaves quickly.

    Su Jinhua''s action is very fast. At lunch time, people go to the fragrant building and tell Qiao Yuling that someone will come to pick her up in the afternoon.

    After listening carefully to Su Jinhua''s explanation, Qiao Yuling realized that Su Jinhua had told the people in the prime minister''s residence that a miracle doctor had come to his xianglou. Because of his excellent medical skills, he came secretly and didn''t want to be disturbed.

    But he saw that he still had some friendship with the prime minister''s office, so he secretly sent a message to the prime minister''s office. If the prime minister''s office could use its own way to invite a miracle doctor to treat the old lady, it would be good.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Su Jinhua admiringly, "the unscrupulous businessman is really true."

    Although Su Jinhua didn''t quite understand the meaning of Qiao Yuling put together, he still understood it, and was immediately dissatisfied with it, "you... Who are the unscrupulous merchants between us? I didn''t do it all for you. How could you... "

    "I want to express that your brain is more active and intelligent, and your EQ is very high."

    "What does EQ mean? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? " Su Jinhua looks puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. It''s nothing if you don''t understand. It''s not a curse. There''s no need to understand it all. Are you busy in the afternoon? If you''re busy, just go ahead. I''ll wait for the people from the prime minister''s office to come

    "Well, you can wait. I have a lot of things to do at the end of the new year. Since you came here, I have been busy with your affairs, but I haven''t had time to do anything else. By the way, your sister''s affairs..."

    "It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ve sent someone to check my sister''s side. I''m sure we can save people these two days." Qiao Yuling is quite confident.

    Seeing this, Su Jinhua said nothing more. After all, Qiao Yuling was the most wonderful person he had ever met. She said that if there was no problem, there would be no problem.

    Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Ba to guard outside in the afternoon. If someone from the prime minister''s office came to inquire, he would be a little embarrassed and bring people in.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling waited all afternoon and didn''t see anyone. She couldn''t help frowning. After thinking about it, she asked Xiao Ba to inquire about the location of the prime minister''s residence.

    If she can''t see the people in the prime minister''s residence today, she decides to go to the prime minister''s residence after going to the prince an''s residence.

    No matter how the old lady is, she just doesn''t want to make Qin Xiaoyan sad. That''s different for her.

    It was just getting dark. Xiao Ba, who had been outside for a whole afternoon, came in and announced that someone had come to see her. Qiao Yuling thought about it and saw her.

    The visitor was a girl about 16 years old, with a gauze hat on her face and a servant girl behind her. At a glance, she could see that she was a great lady.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the girl quietly, then sat quietly and asked Xiao Ba to give the girl a cup of tea, then he didn''t speak.

    The visitor was obviously more worried than Qiao Yuling. He lifted the veil directly and showed his white and delicate face. He was very beautiful. "Are you a miracle doctor?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, but his face was not pretty. "I don''t know where this girl got my trace from?"

    The girl was slightly stunned and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. I''m a good friend of Qin Xiaoyan, the prime minister''s daughter. My name is Yi feiran. Today, when I heard the news from Mr. Su, the prime minister''s office learned that the prime minister originally wanted to come here for a miracle doctor, but later she didn''t come. But Xiaoyan said that she believed that the miracle doctor could cure her grandmother, but now she can''t get out, So it''s up to me to call the doctor. "

    Yi Fei ran said very respectfully, with sincerity in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and asked: "how can I believe your words are true, and... Why should I go to the prime minister''s residence to see a doctor? As far as you are concerned, other people in the prime minister''s residence don''t believe my medical skills. Since no one believes me, why should I go?"

    "No, it''s not so. Xiaoyan believes in the skill of the great doctor. Here''s a letter from Xiaoyan. I''d like to ask the great doctor to take a look at a girl''s concern for her grandmother." Yi Fei ran talks at the same time, take out a letter from sleeve, handed Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling glanced up at her. Then, she saw the words of the miracle doctor Qi. She had been mixing with Qin Xiaoyan for a long time. Naturally, she recognized Qin Xiaoyan''s handwriting, so she opened it in a hurry to read it. She didn''t know what to say. The prime minister''s office received the news that there was a miracle doctor in xianglou. The prime minister wanted to come here in person, and then came to Qin Xiaoyan''s stepmother, the stepmother of the prime minister. She didn''t know where to find out her age, so she said it in his ear. Finally, even the prime minister didn''t believe it. But Qin Xiaoyan was very happy when she heard the news. She wanted to come and invite her, but her stepmother found out. Finally, she directly locked the person up, saying that she would not let her fool around or let her go out of the house. She also got the consent of the prime minister. Qin Xiaoyan is worried and has no choice but to let the people around her send a letter to Yi feiran, and then let Yi feiran come forward to help her invite someone. Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Qiao Yuling put away the letter, looked at Yi feiran and asked, "Miss Yi, you are good friends with Miss Qin. You should be familiar with the terrain of the prime minister''s mansion, right? I wonder if Miss Yi can draw it? "

 Chapter 343

    Yi Fei hesitated for a moment. "Are you miss Joe?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She had no doubt that Qin Xiaoyan must have told her.

    Yi Fei ran immediately laughed, "it''s Miss Qiao. Xiaoyan said that if it''s you, I''ll cooperate with what you want me to do."

    "How did she know it was me?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "She didn''t think it was you when she heard about the miracle doctor, but when she heard that the miracle doctor was only a teenager, Xiaoyan had a guess, and when she heard that she was a girl, she was certain. It was tempting for me to bring her personal letter."

    "Well, she''s still very smart." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Yi flies however to turn head to hurtle oneself after death of maidservant way: "seek paper pen." Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile: "Xiaoyan said that if it was you, there must be a way to help her. Now the prime minister is confused by that woman, and he doesn''t believe what Xiaoyan said."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see Xiaoyan tonight." Qiao Yuling said.

    Yi Fei ran flurried and said: "that''s good. I''ll give you the map of the prime minister''s residence in a moment. Be careful by yourself."

    "Well, Xiaoyan is lucky to have a friend like you." Qiao Yuling praised.

    Yi Fei ran was embarrassed to smile, "this is where words, I can''t help anything except to accompany her to talk, but your friend can help her, she has been looking after her grandmother since she came back, also didn''t forget to mention your affair in front of me, said a lot."

    "Well, I guess she must have mentioned that there are many delicious things in my family."

    Yi Fei ran said with a smile: "Xiaoyan''s life since childhood is not very good, like eating is her only hobby."

    "Yes."

    Two people chatted for a while, the servant girl took the paper to come over, Yi feiran drew the map quickly, Qiao Yuling put away, Yi feiran got up and left.

    Qiao Yuling sent the man to the door, then took a close look at the map, passed it in his mind, and threw it into the space.

    Late at night, Qiao Yuling quietly went to Prince an''s house again, but this time the house was a little empty. Without a patrol guard, she was afraid to leave.

    Quietly to the king''s bedroom, did not see a few people, which makes Qiao Yuling more confused, and even some uneasy.

    Qiao Yuling quickly gave Wang an a needle to leave, and there was no additional guard in Wang An''s house.

    After leaving Prince an''s house, she rushed all the way to the prime minister''s house. Xu was in a hurry, so she didn''t even find her tail behind her.

    In the dark night, Nangong Chenwei quietly follows her and follows her all the way to the prime minister''s residence. His brow is locked tightly. Then he sees Qiao Yuling quietly go to a yard. As soon as he enters the yard, he sees a familiar figure, Qin Xiaoyan.

    Nangong Chenwei this just understand, stealthily concealed body shape, hide in the dark place looking at her.

    "Yuling, it''s really you. It''s really you. That''s great." Qin Xiaoyan is happy, but also did not forget to deliberately lower the voice, full of joy can not stop.

    Qiao Yuling white her one eye, "you talk like this, not afraid to quarrel others?"

    Qin Xiaoyan looked around with a guilty heart, and finally whispered: "this is my yard. It doesn''t matter. I''m so happy that you can come. When I received the news that a miracle doctor was a little girl, the first thing I thought of was you. It''s a pity that you can''t come here aboveboard."

    "Nothing." Qiao Yuling waved her hand and said, "go to see your grandmother first. It''s not convenient when it''s morning."

    "OK, but I''ll hurt you." Qin Xiaoyan some sorry looking at Qiao Yuling, and then immediately give his servant girl a look, two people will Qiao Yuling pulled into the room.

    With the fastest speed to Qiao Yuling changed a suit of clothes, even the hair is combed into a maid bun, Qiao Yuling see this look will understand.

    "It seems that your life at home is not easy at all." Qiao Yuling joked.

    Qin Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed a flicker, "yes, I have to be careful all the time when I live here. Those days when I live in your home are the quickest days for me."

    Qiao Yuling patted her hand with a smile. "In any position, I have to bear the corresponding pain. I didn''t have enough food and clothes when I was young."

    "So it is." Qin Xiaoyan found a little bit of Pingheng.

    Qiao Yuling urged her, "OK, let''s go."

    After they disguised themselves, they immediately went out to Qin Xiaoyan''s grandmother''s yard.

    Qin Xiaoyan''s yard is very close to her grandmother''s because her mother died when she was young. It''s about two cups of tea. Maybe because of the night, they didn''t meet anyone along the way, but they didn''t dare to talk.

    When they got to the place, Qin Xiaoyan took Qiao Yuling and went directly into her grandmother''s room. When they went in, there was only an old mother guarding by the bed.

    The old lady saw Qin Xiaoyan come in and stood up in a hurry, "miss."

    Qin Xiaoyan looked at the old Mammy and said, "Mammy, go and have a rest. I''ll watch it here."

    "I''m fine."¡° Mammy, go and have a rest. I''ll watch it here tonight. " As Qin Xiaoyan spoke, she had already pushed the old mother out. Old mammy is a careful, Qiao Yuling has been lowering her head since she came into the room, Mammy saw the clue at a glance, "Miss, who is this?" Qin Xiaoyan didn''t want to hide from her mother. She just felt that she was working hard and wanted her to have a rest. When she asked about her, she took Qiao Yuling and said, "mother, this is my good friend Qiao Yuling. As I told you before, I recognized her parents as godfather and godmother. They are very good to me."¡° Oh, Miss Joe Old mammy looked at Qiao Yuling eagerly. Qiao Yuling nodded gently and called respectfully, "Mammy."¡° Mammy, Yuling is what I told you. She''s very good at medicine. She just arrived in the capital. When she heard the news that her grandmother was ill, she wanted to come and have a look. But... You know, so I asked feiran to send a message. She came here in the evening. "¡° Oh Old mammy should a, but still some doubts, after all Qiao Yuling''s age is too young. Qiao Yuling is used to being questioned these years. Besides, this is Qin Xiaoyan''s family, so she doesn''t say anything. She goes forward to see the old lady first. Seeing that Qiao Yuling came forward to see a doctor, Qin Xiaoyan quickly came forward with a light on one side. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, then reached out and touched it in his sleeve. He found a night pearl the size of a child''s fist, took a close look at the old lady''s face, and then frowned tightly.

 Chapter 344

    Qin Xiaoyan has been looking at Qiao Yuling''s face, found that Qiao Yuling''s face was sad, she immediately became nervous, "what''s the matter? How''s my grandmother? "

    Qiao Yuling turned around and patted her gently. She grabbed her arm and comforted her: "OK, don''t be nervous. It''s nothing serious. I have a way to cure it. It''s just..."

    "Just what?"

    "It''s just that the old lady is old, and she is in great deficit because of this kind of poison. Even if she is detoxified, I''m afraid... She can only keep it well in the future. It depends on how hard you work. But don''t worry. When I''m detoxified, if I''m still in the capital, I''ll come to recuperate from time to time." Qiao Yuling gave Qin Xiaoyan a reassurance.

    Qin Xiaoyan immediately happily grabbed Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "I knew you could, you could."

    "Well, don''t get excited. You need medicine. There''s no medicine here. I''ll get it. You stay here. I''ll be back in about half an hour."

    "Good."

    "Miss Qiao, our yard is being watched now. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to go out like this..." mammy reminded her anxiously.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK, Mammy. Since they are looking at the yard, I''ll walk from it." She stretched out her hand and pointed to the roof of the house. When mammy didn''t understand, she immediately jumped onto the beam of the house, lifted several tiles on it, and left the prime minister''s house.

    In fact, she has the herbs she needs in her space. She just needs to deploy them. When there are outsiders, she can''t get them out, so she has to leave first.

    Back to the fragrant building, she first went back to the room, flashed into the space, and then began to dispense medicine in the space.

    The poison in the old lady is a kind of chronic poison. At first, it won''t kill her. But slowly, the more she eats, the more she will die. At first, she will vomit whatever she eats, and at last, she will be unconscious.

    It''s hard to find this poison. The reason why she can see it at a glance is that she saw it once when she was with master. The villagers went to the mountains and ate it by mistake. At that time, the adults were OK, but the youngest girl had an accident.

    No one could help it. Qiao Yuling kept studying because she was a little girl. At last, she found that there was something wrong with her food. It was a kind of wild vegetable. It really tasted good, but it was poisonous.

    He had been treated before, so it was very convenient to take out the prescription. Now the Qin family has no way to decoct the medicine, so Qiao Yuling directly changed a way to decoct the medicine, and then changed it into a pill.

    When she stayed in the space until the medicine was ready, only half an hour had passed outside, and it was almost dawn. She hurried to the Qin mansion.

    Nangong Chenwei, who has been guarding the outside of xianglou, is following Qiao Yuling all the way. Looking at her little Figure shaking in front of her, her heart is warm.

    The Qin family had no guards. Qiao Yuling went back to the room easily and jumped down.

    Mammy and Qin Xiaoyan have been paying attention to the movement. When they heard Qiao Yuling coming back, she was surprised. Qiao Yuling looked at Mammy and said, "please come here."

    Mammy immediately went to take it, and Qiao Yuling asked Qin Xiaoyan to help her up. She took the pill to Mrs. Qin''s mouth, and her water came to her. Qiao Yuling took the tea cup, fed the water into her mouth, and then raised her chin, and let the medicine swallow down her throat, which made Qin Xiaoyan level her.

    "Mammy, go and prepare a basin. Later, the old lady may vomit black blood."

    "Oh, good, good."

    Qin Xiaoyan watched nervously, her hands were shaking, "what''s the matter? What''s up, Yuling? "

    "It''s all right. When the blood comes out, people will wake up. I''ll prescribe another prescription. You can ask people to take it back. You can put it in cold water and fry three bowls of water into a bowl for the old lady. If you are hungry during the day, you can only drink some porridge. You can''t eat anything else. Remember."

    "Well, well, I''ve written it down. I''m here today." Mammy did not know when she had brought the basin and stood beside Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at her, nodded gently, and then said, "did the old lady like eating wild vegetables?"

    "Yes, it''s dug out of the mountain. The old lady likes to eat it very much. Some days ago, she vomited whatever she ate. Only that one could eat it." Mammy said quickly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, looked at mammy very seriously, and said: "in the future, this dish must not be mentioned. It''s poisonous. It''s no problem to eat less. If you eat more, or take it for a long time, this kind of problem will appear."

    "This... This..." mammy couldn''t believe it.

    Qiao Yuling explained: "because I have encountered such a situation before, I can quickly solve the old lady''s symptoms this time. Generally, this kind of poison will not be found."

    There was a haze on Mammy''s face. "I know, Miss Joe. Thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome. It''s Xiaoyan''s business. It just helps."

    Several people said here, Qin Xiaoyan found her grandmother a little uneasy, Qiao Yuling said anxiously: "quickly, quickly help the old lady up." Qin Xiaoyan immediately helped the old lady up and let her lean on herself. Qiao Yuling took the basin from Mammy''s hand and put it directly in front of the old lady. As soon as the basin was put down, the old lady began to vomit black blood, mixed with the bad smell. Qiao Yuling took a look at Mammy, who immediately reached for the basin. Qiao Yuling Teng opened his hand, then took out the silver needle from his sleeve, quickly pricked several acupoints on the old lady''s body, and then the old lady vomited out a big mouthful, slowly less and less. Mammy and Qin Xiaoyan are nervous. Qiao Yuling is relieved. When the old lady has finished vomiting, Qiao Yuling reaches out and dials the needle, "OK, I won''t vomit any more." Mammy immediately took up the basin and went outside. Qin Xiaoyan immediately called her, "Mammy, wait a minute." When talking, Qin Xiaoyan first carefully put the old lady on the bed, and then went to Mammy''s side, with sharp eyes staring at Mammy and asked, "tell me the truth, did she send that kind of poisonous food?"¡° This... "Mammy hesitated to take a look at Qiao Yuling. Qin Xiaoyan said discontentedly:" say it, there''s no family scandal that can''t be publicized. Besides, Yuling is one of her own. " Seeing that Qin Xiaoyan said so, Mammy could only tell her honestly, "at first, this dish was really sent from there. The old lady didn''t want to eat it at first. At last, the second young lady said it was very delicious, and the old lady began to eat it. After you left, the old lady''s appetite was always bad. After eating that dish, the old lady''s appetite was good, so she called the big kitchen to prepare it all the time, In the end, the old lady would eat almost everything. "

 Chapter 345

    Qin Xiaoyan''s small face was so angry that it was almost twisted, but she still restrained herself. Then she looked down at the basin in Mammy''s hand and said, "don''t pour out the blood first. My father must see it with his own eyes."

    "This..." mammy hesitated.

    Qin Xiaoyan explained: "she is so rampant in her family that even her grandmother dares to attack her father. We don''t know what she thinks. Listen to me."

    "Yes." Mammy nodded and carried the things out.

    Qiao Yuling sat by the bed looking at the old lady''s situation, and then said in a light voice: "Xiaoyan will open the window to breathe."

    There was no other servant girl in the room, so Qin Xiaoyan opened the window by herself. At this time, it was already light outside.

    Qiao Yuling sat by the bed and stabbed the old lady twice. The old lady seemed to lift it up in one breath. She slowly opened her eyes. Qin Xiaoyan just walked to the bed and saw the old lady wake up. She was very happy immediately. "Wake up, wake up, grandmother wake up."

    The old lady''s eyes didn''t have a trace of focal length at first. She slowly recovered. What she saw first was Qiao Yuling, who was moving on her body. In fact, Qiao Yuling was pulling out the needle. When she turned her head, she saw Qin Xiaoyan, whom she had been thinking about day and night.

    "Swallow." There was a trace of excitement in the old lady''s hoarse voice.

    Qin Xiaoyan fell to her knees with a plop, and then came forward to hold the old lady''s hand tightly, "grandmother."

    "Swallow." The old lady also held Qin Xiaoyan''s hand tightly, tears in her eyes, very excited.

    Qiao Yuling had already quietly moved away from his position, retreated to one side and looked at the warm scenes of his grandparents and grandchildren.

    At this time, Mammy came in from the outside, heard the voice is also a face of joy, hurried forward.

    Qiao Yuling turns to see that it''s already daybreak outside, and there are maids and boys in the yard busy with their own work. She quietly puts the prescription she has already prepared on one side of the table, and then leaves quietly.

    Nangong Chenwei stood outside and watched Qiao Yuling leave. He followed her all the way to the outside of xianglou. Then he turned to Chen palace.

    After Qiao Yuling went back, he didn''t enter the space. Instead, he went to sleep on the bed in the guest room of xianglou. Xu even knew that the master had been busy all night last night and didn''t come to quarrel in the morning.

    This sleep, she has been awake until the afternoon, when Qiao Yuling woke up, the surrounding is quiet, Qiao Yuling a spirit sat up from the bed, and then watch out warily.

    She calmed down and listened to the outside again. As expected, there was no sound.

    The place where the fragrant building is opened is a busy and prosperous area. It is impossible to be so quiet. Even the voice of the second grader greeting the guests is not heard.

    With doubts, she got out of bed, with a long head spread like that. When she slowly opened the door, the people standing outside were Xiao Ba and... The people dressed as bodyguards.

    Small eight see Qiao Yuling come out in a hurry to come forward to call a way softly: "master."

    Seeing that Xiao Bayi was relaxed, Qiao Yuling put down his guard, glanced at the guards, then looked at Xiao Bayi and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "Master, this is Chen Wang Fu sent to ask you to go to see a doctor for an Wang, Chen Wang sent someone to guard the whole fragrant building, don''t let anyone disturb master, say when master wake up, when to ask you to go over again."

    Qiao Yuling tightly frowned and had a strange feeling. How did Chen Wang know her?

    Xiao Ba seemed to see Qiao Yuling''s hesitation and explained in a hurry: "master, it has spread that you have cured the old lady of the prime minister''s house, so King Chen sent someone directly to come here, but knowing that you went to the prime minister''s house last night, he ordered you to have a good rest."

    Although Qiao Yuling said that, he still felt strange, but he couldn''t say something.

    "Master, let me comb your hair." Xiao Ba asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    When the master and servant came into the room, Qiao Yuling asked, "how can I tell you that I can cure the old lady of the prime minister''s house?"

    I went in the middle of the night last night. No one should know.

    "Because the old lady of the prime minister''s house has been seriously ill, and the emperor is also very concerned about this matter. After King Chen sent out the news of treating the king of public security, many doctors came to the house. King Chen chose some good ones and took them to the prime minister''s house first. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived, he knew that the old lady was well. At first, the people in the prime minister''s house were unwilling to talk about it. Finally, the young lady of the prime minister''s house didn''t resist King Chen, Just tell the truth. "

    "Oh? What did Xiaoyan say? "

    "Miss Qin said that when she learned that there was a miracle doctor in xianglou yesterday, she asked Miss Yi to come and help her. Then she welcomed the young lady into the prime minister''s residence through the back door at night to see the young lady. As for your promise to see the old lady Qin, the request is... Yes..." Xiao Ba began to prevaricate.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what is it?"

    "Miss Qin said that you asked her to stay with you for one year in exchange." Xiao Ba Lian said busily.

    Qiao Yuling had no choice but to smile. Qin Xiaoyan took it as her cover, but she stayed with her for a year. I don''t know if the girl can resist it.

    When the master and servant talked, they had already sorted out. Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ba went out. There was an extra servant at the door. Xiao Ba said, "master, this is sent by King Chen." Qiao Yuling just looked at the opposite person and didn''t speak. After looking up and down, her conclusion was that she was handsome, just a little cold. Yinglei has known Qiao Yuling''s weight in the master from several of his friends. He also knows that if it wasn''t for the fact that he never showed his face in front of Qiao Yuling, it would not have been his turn. Such close contact with the future Princess, naturally is to play a good relationship¡° Wang... "The princess almost blurted out. He quickly changed his words and said," the LORD sent his subordinates to take the doctor to the palace of King Chen. "¡° Isn''t it for Wang An? Why do you want to go to the palace of King Chen? " Qiao Yuling asked. Shadow thunder arched hand has not been put down, hastily and respectfully explained: "it''s late today, the Lord asked the doctor to live in the house first, and then go to the palace together tomorrow." Qiao Yuling frowned and shook his head: "since you don''t need to see a doctor today, just wait until tomorrow. I''m used to living here and don''t want to change places." When shadow Leighton complained, he was ordered to invite the new master back to the house anyway. Now that the little master doesn''t leave, what will he do? Although yinglei is a little cold, his brain is not stupid. He can be a confidant under Nangong Chenwei. Who doesn''t have a mind? Immediately, he thought of a good reason, "now the miracle doctor''s deeds have spread throughout the capital, now if the miracle doctor also subordinates together back to the palace, can also get a trace of peace."

 Chapter 346

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling raises eyebrows.

    Ying Lei explained again, "if the doctor is still living in xianglou, I''m afraid many people will come to ask for medicine. If all the doctors are cured, I''m afraid they are too tired. If the doctor doesn''t cure, people outside will say that the doctor is cold-blooded. It''s better for the doctor and his subordinates to go to Chen palace. No one dares to disturb the doctor."

    Qiao Yuling pondered carefully for a while, but she didn''t care anything about fame.

    Ying Lei is afraid that Qiao Yuling doesn''t agree with him. He says in a hurry: "as soon as you go to King Chen''s house with your subordinates, they will send someone to take all the things in this room back one by one. What kind of arrangement does the miracle doctor like? What''s more, the miracle doctor still lives in xianglou. I''m afraid there''s no way for xianglou''s business to continue."

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Yinglei looks up at Qiao Yuling silently, then quietly lowers his head and doesn''t speak. On one side, Xiao Ba whispers in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "King Chen orders that the safety of the master should be given priority to, so he sends people to surround the whole fragrant building. If the master doesn''t leave, this fragrant building can''t be a living room."

    She''s not afraid of danger, but she can''t make money? This is what Qiao Yuling can''t stand.

    She immediately black face, "your master orders to encircle here, business can''t do, how to calculate loss?"

    "The master has an order. The loss during the rest period of the doctor is covered in the palace of King Chen. If the doctor doesn''t want to leave, we have to protect the doctor and continue to clear the place. These losses are not included in it."

    Qiao Yuling was depressed, and there was always a feeling of being pinched.

    "The master said that the miracle doctor can cure Lord an''s illness, so please go to your new residence first. If you really don''t want to live in Prince Chen''s residence, it''s OK to live in your new residence."

    So generous?

    It has to be said that Qiao Yuling is excited. In a place like Beijing, where every inch of land and every inch of money, there is such a big house. Naturally, she is happy, and she doesn''t have to spend money.

    "OK, let''s go to the house first. It''s better not to live there first." Qiao Yuling light said a, took the lead to step forward.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling finally moved, yinglei felt relieved. He reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly kept up with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what kind of battle it was until he came down the stairs. Not only was xianglou surrounded, but also the streets outside. In the words of previous lives, it was martial law.

    Tall and strong, I just went out to make complaints about the building. When I first went out, the thunder came up and stood in front of the two horses in front of the street.

    Qiao Yuling again make complaints about it. It is indeed a royal son. The carriage he sent out is also more powerful.

    When she got into the carriage, the interior of the carriage went without saying. What she liked most was the white fur on the cushion. It felt really smooth, but she had seen a lot in her previous life.

    The slogan of protecting animals was always used in previous lives. She would never buy the fur of animals, but she also touched it. Now the one under her buttocks is top grade in previous lives, but now it''s put on the cushion, so it''s not good here.

    All the way to King Chen''s house, because there is a shadow thunder with people to protect, so the capital is all spread, the doctor was invited to the house, and the age of Qiao Yuling also began to differ.

    Some people say that Qiao Yuling is an old man and an expert.

    Some people say that Qiao Yuling is an old lady. Because of her dead wife, she came out of the mountain to save all living beings.

    Some people say that Qiao Yuling is a child prodigy.

    In a word, no one said that the miracle doctor was a 13-year-old girl. When they heard that they wanted to see the miracle doctor, King Chen had already sent someone to surround the incense tower, so no one saw him.

    All the way to the door of King Chen''s house, it''s dark, and no one outside dares to watch. Who dares to watch at the door of King Chen''s house.

    Qiao Yuling was welcomed in from the main gate by King Chen''s house with the highest courtesy.

    The main gate of King Chen ''.

    It can be seen that what kind of treatment Qiao Yuling received in Prince Chen''s mansion was just going through the main gate, and it spread again overnight. At the same time, the gust of wind also blew to the palace. Even the emperor was surprised, and he was even more curious about Qiao Yuling.

    Although Qiao Yuling was received by King Chen''s mansion with great respect, she didn''t see King Chen herself. When she went into King Chen''s mansion, she was taken to a courtyard and dinner was served quickly. No one said whether King Chen would come to see Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was a big hearted person and ate without asking.

    However, in Qiao Yuling''s heart, King Chen is not a good man. He is also the Lord. King Chen is so devoted to king an''s affairs that he says that the royal family has no father and son. It can be seen that brotherhood is unreliable.

    Chen Wang is still the uncle of an Wang. Chen Wang wants to gain a good reputation for his grandiose efforts to find someone to treat him.

    Poor Nangong Chenwei wants to send a house to Qiao Yuling. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuling misunderstands it.

    Qiao Yuling had dinner and strolled in the yard for a while. Yinglei was always outside. Seeing that she had eaten, she asked her if she wanted to go to the house next door. That house is Qiao Yuling. If he gets well with king an, he will be rewarded. Originally Qiao Yuling was still very interested in it, but it was not too early to see what the dark one could see, so he refused directly. After strolling for a while, she directly took a bath to clean up, and then went to bed. In the Chen palace, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes looked at her, so she didn''t dare to enter the space easily. As like as two peas, the room she lives in is exactly the same as the fragrant building. Qiao Yuling can''t help thinking that these misfits of furniture are moving directly from the fragrant house. I have to tell Qiao Yuling the truth. Xu slept too much during the day, so she couldn''t sleep at night, but she didn''t move either. There was a little maid at the door, and Xiao BA was sent by her to have a rest early. Little by little, in the dead of night, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help thinking of home. This was the first time that she missed home so much, including her father, mother, elder sister, third sister, fourth sister, fifth and sixth sister, even her farm. The missing time passed quickly. In the deep of the night, Qiao Yuling was thinking whether she would go to see an Wang tonight. In fact, she would go there in the daytime tomorrow, so she could go there or not at night. When she was tangled, she heard the movement from the roof. She got up and sat on the bed, watching the roof on guard.

 Chapter 347

    Only heard the voice began to move for a while, and then did not move, she tightly frowned, the person did not go.

    Qiao Yuling quietly waited for the action on the roof, but the people above just didn''t move, as if they didn''t intend to move any more. After thinking for a moment, she quietly got up, opened the window, and jumped out from the window.

    When she jumped out, she flew to the roof for the first time, but when she saw the people on the roof, she was a little silly. He seemed to lose a lot of weight these days.

    "You..." she gently issued a word, and very small.

    He just sat on the roof, with deep thoughts and deep feelings in his eyes. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He just wanted to stay here for a while, but he didn''t expect to disturb her.

    He didn''t move. Qiao Yuling moved first. She walked to Nangong Chenwei and looked at him carefully. Then she asked, "Why are you here?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t blink an eye and said in a soft voice: "I came to the capital to look for you, but I heard that there was a miracle doctor and the old lady of the Qin family was cured. You are as good as Qin Xiaoyan. I guess that person must be you, so come and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling has no doubt about this explanation, because she believes in Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth, sat down beside him, and suddenly joked: "it''s like the only time we''ve met. You didn''t put a knife to my neck."

    Nangong Chenwei''s mouth also flashed a smile, "it was all misunderstanding before, and the moon is very bright tonight, I know you are here."

    "That''s why you don''t have to put a knife in my neck?" She asked with a smile.

    Xu because her eyes are too bright, and maybe because her smile is too bright, Nangong Chenwei suddenly lost his mind. He just looked at him quietly, as if nothing was enough.

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed by his shining eyes. He slightly turned his head to remind him: "you dare to break into King Chen''s mansion. Aren''t you afraid to be found? It''s said that Chen Wang is not a good person to get along with. "

    "Oh? Why do you say that? "

    Listen to Qiao Yuling talk about Chen king, Nangong Chenwei a face of curiosity, he also want to hear, he in Qiao Yuling heart is what kind of.

    Qiao Yuling curled his lips and said: "the king of Chen must be a special schemer. Look at the way he invited me today. He is not afraid that someone will disturb me, but he is afraid that once his people leave, other princes and grandsons will come to invite me. He is also going to see king an, so he won''t get the credit."

    Nangong Chenwei''s inquisitive face turned black for a moment. He was like this in the girl''s heart

    "Maybe he just wants to protect you better?" He gave a tentative explanation.

    Qiao Yuling once again turned his lips and said, "you can believe that the royal family has no father and son. If he is a little uncle who cares about King an like this, he certainly doesn''t have any good intentions. Besides, his relationship with king an is very general. I''ve sent someone to inquire about these things before. He has no business to be gallant. He''s either a traitor or a thief."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is full of black lines, and he doesn''t know how to explain it. He still remembers that she said that she didn''t like the royal family. In order not to scare away his little girl, he would rather be misunderstood than say that he would tell her personally when the relationship was more stable.

    "However you can enter Chen Wang Fu to prove, Chen Wang is not as powerful as you." Qiao Yuling and you Rong Yan said.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t know what to say for a moment. If his little girl knew that he was the king of Chen and the king of Chen was him, what would she be like?

    "How was the journey?" He looked at her quietly, with heartache on his face.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "it''s very good. Nothing serious happened. My people were tied under my nose."

    "Oh?" Nangong Chenwei can''t believe it, mainly because he doesn''t believe that Qiao Yuling will let go the person who kidnapped her.

    Qiao Yuling turned back and showed a brilliant expression to him. Then he said in a light voice: "the person who dares to catch me, naturally, has to take his old nest."

    In a word, Nangong Chenwei understood, he said with a smile: "you didn''t save people?"

    "Why do you want to save me? They dare to slander me like that and give me a wanted warrant. Naturally, they have to bear my revenge." Qiao Yuling spoke in a soft voice, and a chill flashed through his eyes.

    All the way, it''s not that she doesn''t retaliate, but that she can''t turn the other side over.

    Nangong Chenwei had heard Su Jinhua talk about Qiao Yuling''s wanted notices for a long time. When all of them were added together, he naturally felt an unusual taste. After hesitating for a moment, he looked back at her and said, "maybe your enemy this time has a position."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "haven''t you heard that sentence, water can carry a boat, it can overturn a boat, ants can shake an elephant, no matter how arrogant he is, no one can cure him."

    Nangong Chenwei raised her hand and rubbed it on her head. She didn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at him, "how are things over there?"

    In front of Qiao Yuling, he had nothing to say, except for a few, "it''s found out that it''s someone from a certain Lord in the capital, and the wanted order is also issued here, so it''s hard to eliminate it."

    "What does a prince do when he collects so many people, collects so much money and stealthily?" Clearly put things everyone knows, Qiao Yuling said so straightforward, Nangong Chenwei and how can not understand, he also understand, "this thing is not simple, now can only find out is a king, but the specific has not found."¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m sure I can find out if I''m already in the capital. Moreover, the news I''ve got here has been released. I think the master is worried now. How can he hold down such a big thing? " Qiao Yuling''s eyes are full of calculation. Nangong Chenwei naturally knows about it. The emperor already knows about it, and he also knows about Qiao Yuling and his wanted warrant. At first, the Emperor didn''t know about it. Later, maybe it was because Qiao Yuling''s people thought that they would spread the story, and the emperor began to pay attention to it. He always wears a mask when he meets people as king Chen in the capital, but the elder brother who raised him as a child knows his appearance and his appearance. When the elder brother saw the wanted warrant, he immediately found him¡° You did a good job He gave a soft compliment. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "it''s nothing bad. Those who dare to provoke me should be prepared for revenge." Her temperament, he likes, hear her say this, he not only don''t think she is cruel, but feel her special lovely, can''t help but he stretched out his hand to her arms.

 Chapter 348

    Qiao Yuling blushed and stayed in his arms.

    Nangong Chenwei gently left a kiss in her hair. Then she said in a hoarse voice: "is there any news from your sister?"

    "I''ve found a place. I should have news soon." At this point, Qiao Yuling pushed Nangong Chenwei away, looked up at him and said: "thank you for sending your own people to deal with this matter. Tang Feng told me that your people have found some clues?"

    "Now the result is that the mountain bandit who kidnapped your sister is the same master we met. Which one has not been found out. It will take some time." Nangong Chen Wei frowned tightly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "it doesn''t matter, we slowly check, as long as find out, I have plenty of time."

    If a few months before the new year, she may be really worried. Now it''s the end of the new year, and she''s not worried.

    Nangong Chenwei hugs her painfully and says in a soft voice: "are there not enough people in the capital? I''ll send some to you?"

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and shook his head. "It''s enough for now. When it''s not enough, I''ll ask you for it."

    "It''s OK. One of the people who went to save your sister this time. I''ll send him to you and let him listen to your command with Tang Feng. You can directly mobilize my men."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse, and didn''t speak. Nangong Chenwei''s mind, she knows.

    "Where are you now? Is there a place in the capital where there is a falling corner? " She blinked at him.

    Nangong Chenwei was embarrassed for a moment, and said: "this is natural. There must be some, but I heard that you can get a newly repaired house. When the time comes, you will have a big place, so you can give me some to live in."

    "No problem." Qiao Yuling patted him on the shoulder and said, "do you believe that I can cure an Wang''s disease?"

    "That''s nature." Nangong Chenwei is very proud to respond.

    Qiao Yuling smile, there is a kind of unspeakable warmth.

    Then they sat quietly watching the moon, no one spoke, the atmosphere was sweet with a quiet, beautiful.

    Until daybreak, Qiao Yuling just pushed Chenwei of Tuina palace, "OK, let''s go. When I get the big house today, you can come to me. Now it''s still king Chen''s house. This king Chen is not easy to provoke. Besides, I still ask him now. Whether I can save King an depends on what he does. At present, I can''t offend him."

    When Nangong Chenwei heard what Qiao Yuling said, he naturally knew what it meant, but... He was misunderstood by his beloved woman, and he had a kind of unspeakable pain.

    Finally, he forced a kiss on Qiao Yuling''s face. Then he left quickly. Qiao Yuling stood for a while, jumped into the yard, and then went back to the room.

    After breakfast, yinglei takes Qiao Yuling to Prince an''s house and tells her that it''s arranged by King Chen. King Chen originally planned to go with her, but later he can''t go because of something, so he can only take her.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care who takes her to the house. Anyway, she cares about the house. By the way, she can take care of an Wang.

    All the way to king an''s house, it was all led by yinglei. The housekeeper of king an''s house had been waiting for him for a long time, but no one wasted time. When he got to the door of king an''s bedroom, only yinglei and Xiaoba accompanied Qiao Yuling in.

    Qiao Yuling had known about an Wang''s illness for a long time. This time, she came here just for a walk, so she just went in and took a pulse, and began to write a prescription. Of course, there were two kinds of medicine she needed most in the prescription.

    There are also some medicines that can''t be used to save the king of public security, but which are useful to her. She hasn''t found them all the time. It''s good to take this opportunity to get some.

    After all, when she first saved the king of public security, she used a lot of excellent herbs. It''s not too much to use a few herbs to make up for it.

    Xiaoba and yinglei have long known that Qiao Yuling has been ill for an Wang before, so they don''t feel strange about Qiao Yuling''s behavior. They try their best to cooperate.

    So when Qiao Yuling wrote out the prescription, yinglei only said with the prescription, "please wait a moment, the medicine will be ready as soon as possible."

    Then Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ba are arranged to have a rest in the guest room of Prince an''s mansion. As soon as they enter the room, Xiao Ba seriously looks at Qiao yulinghui''s report: "master, there''s news from the captain. The first lady has news."

    "Oh, where?" Qiao Yuling''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Miss, they are locked up in Chuang Tzu outside the city. They are guarded. They haven''t moved yet. They are waiting for the master''s order." Little eight said.

    Qiao Yuling narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, you can tell Su Jinhua that he doesn''t have to deal with that side. Let Tang Feng order him to go down and prepare for action this evening. Then go to check the relationship between all the people in Zhuangzi and whose Zhuangzi is."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ba goes out to work. Qiao Yuling cooks tea in the room by himself. At lunch time, someone brings up the food, but the medicine hasn''t arrived yet.

    Qiao Yuling directly took out the medical books that he had not finished before from the space and read them. This was one day. In the evening, yinglei invited Qiao Yuling back to Chen palace.

    When going back, Qiao Yuling asked tentatively: "these medicines don''t even belong to King Chen? Or what kind of medicine is missing? "¡° There is a medicine written by the doctor, only in the palace, but... There is a small problem. The master asks the doctor to settle down first, and the medicine will be delivered tomorrow. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling no longer asked. Although she didn''t know about the royal family, she had seen a lot of TV dramas in her previous life. I''m afraid the reality is more cruel than in TV dramas. That night, Nangong Chenwei didn''t appear again. Qiao Yuling had a good sleep safely. In the morning, when she was having breakfast, yinglei had already sent the medicine. Qiao Yuling takes a close look, and they are all together. After dinner, he goes to Prince an''s house with yinglei. The medicine given to king an only needs to be decocted this time. In order not to make mistakes, Qiao Yuling decocted it directly outside the bedroom of king an. After the medicine was finished, Qiao Yuling himself took it. The housekeeper of Wang''an''s house was watching all the way. When the medicine came down, Qiao Yuling took out a silver needle and gave it to an Wang. Before the needle was set, the palace sent someone to ask about an Wang. Everything was blocked by thunder. Qiao Yuling was quiet. After a while, the sleeping king an opened his eyes. When he saw Qiao Yuling''s white face, he was in a trance, excited and happy¡° You... You... "Ever since I saw her face, her appearance has been lingering in his mind. It''s really good to see her as soon as I open my eyes.

 Chapter 349

    "You wake up." Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile, then got up and said, "you are very weak and need a good rest."

    "You..." an Wang wanted to ask why she was here. He still remembered that when he returned to the capital, his body began to have problems. At that time, she was not in the capital.

    Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to answer his question, the father-in-law sent by the palace came in. Hearing the news that king an woke up, he was more happy than seeing his relatives. He quickly came forward and said in a soft voice: "Your Highness king an, you are awake. The emperor and King Chen are worried these days."

    "Please go back and tell my father that I''m in good health. I don''t need to worry about it. If I get better in the future, I''ll go to the palace and ask for your safety."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. When the old slave came, the emperor had already told him that his highness king an must take good care of himself when he wakes up. He didn''t worry about everything else. It''s thanks to the doctor this time."

    An Wang instantly understood, gratefully looked at Qiao Yuling one eye.

    Before Qiao Yuling spoke, the father-in-law had already opened the imperial edict in his hand, "the divine doctor received the edict."

    Qiao Yuling has a black line on her face. She really wants the house, but she is also a modern person. She can''t kneel down to others.

    "There''s no need for the doctor to be nervous. The emperor has explained that the doctor doesn''t have to kneel down to receive orders. He just needs to salute."

    You don''t have to kneel down, just salute?

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t react for a moment. He just wanted to speak. Yinglei, who had been standing behind his father-in-law, said, "please read out the imperial edict. His highness king an just woke up. I''m afraid the doctor still needs to write the prescription. He''s very busy."

    Yinglei''s voice is very cold, but his attitude is more arrogant than that of Qiao Yuling. This is Chen Wang''s person. How dare other people do this to his father-in-law?

    Even king an was polite in his speech.

    Just for a moment, Qiao Yuling saw some clues, couldn''t resist blinking, looked at yinglei.

    Yinglei is embarrassed by Qiao Yuling''s curious eyes. This is his future master. He is really embarrassed to be seen like this.

    His father-in-law didn''t dare to say anything about the people around his highness. He just read the imperial edict in a hurry. The main idea was that Qiao Yuling had given the house to him. Later, Qiao Yuling had to take care of king an''s body at the end of the new year, so he didn''t have to go into the palace to show his gratitude. He just had to show his gratitude when the emperor entertained his ministers and family members.

    Qiao Yuling took the imperial edict, and his father-in-law left. Yinglei asked, "the miracle doctor is on king an''s side. If there''s nothing to do, you can go to the new residence. Our master has sent someone to clean it."

    "Thank your master for me." Qiao Yuling said softly, but her doubts were getting bigger and bigger. Did Chen Wang care too much about her, or was it because of her medical skills?

    In short, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to understand why Chen Wang was so good to himself.

    "This is what subordinates should do."

    "Well, you go out first. I have something to tell King an."

    "This..." Ying Lei hesitated. When he came, he was told by the master that the future Princess should not live alone with an Wang.

    Qiao Yuling looks at yinglei and frowns, "do you have anything else? Or does your prince have something else to do? "

    "No

    "Then go out."

    At last, yinglei went out reluctantly. Standing at the door, not to mention how depressed he was, he could imagine that if the Lord knew it, he would be skinned.

    Now both of them are masters, neither of them can be provoked. At last, yinglei can only choose to go back to bear the Lord''s anger.

    The reason is very simple. Although he didn''t have much time to get in touch with the mistress, he also heard other brothers talk about the way the mistress dealt with people. He felt very scared.

    The master''s side... It''s estimated that the army staff can''t run back.

    When there was no one in the room, Qiao Yuling first went to one side and poured two glasses of water, then took them to the bedside, gave them to Nangong Zian and drank them by himself.

    Nangong Zian was a little discontented. Looking at the cup she handed over, she said, "I''m still a patient."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and put the cup directly on the bench beside the bed. Then he sat down beside the bed and drank the cup of water. Then he said, "I solved your poison. Don''t I know if you have the strength to carry the cup of water? His royal highness is really a joke. "

    Nangong Zian was embarrassed by what she said. In fact, he just wanted to test her and see if she was willing to talk with him... This is obviously impossible.

    "How can you be poisoned again? Didn''t I give you the antidote pill? " Qiao Yuling is very curious about this point. The poison in Nangong Zian this time was put down a little bit, but there is no problem at all with the antidote pill she gave in the early stage. If he uses it, the latter poison will not have any effect on him.

    Nangongzi an slightly sank his face and said in a soft voice: "he was poisoned on the way and had used it. So when he went back to the palace, he thought it was safe, so he didn''t care. Who thought there was a spy in the palace?"

    "Well, you''re lucky." Qiao Yuling said lightly, then got up and looked at him with condescension, "OK, you can keep it. You can make up your body in these two days, but don''t be poisoned again."¡° Are you new to Beijing? It''s better to live in my house. It''s more convenient. " Nangong Zian said in a hurry. Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, I''ve been in Beijing for some days." She shook the imperial edict and said with a smile: "you must have heard that just now. I have my own house now. I think I can live in it today." Then king an remembered the house and asked, "how can father give you that house?"¡° What''s impossible? It''s not because his highness is poisoned and unconscious. The emperor is worried, so he takes the house as a reward. "¡° No... you don''t understand. That house has a special meaning for his father. King Chen is his brother. His father loves King Chen very much. So when he chose Prince Chen''s house for his second son, he also chose King Chen''s house. It''s not without reason. "¡° oh So I took advantage of it? " King an nodded, "it''s really incredible that my father can take out this house this time. There are so many princes in my father''s house that he will not offer a reward for saving me." Qiao Yuling frowned, "no matter how, you are also father and son, a house is nothing compared with human life, right?"¡° No, you just arrived in the capital. I don''t know why. "

 Chapter 350

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling looks at an Wang curiously.

    King an sighed softly: "King Chen, my little uncle is the youngest son of the former Emperor, so the former Emperor likes him very much, because he has excellent talent since childhood, and even his father likes him very much. They are the same mother, and his father is better to him. When he built his house, his father gave him a place first.

    The second princess was the first child after her father ascended the throne. In the year when the second princess was born, there was a great drought in the whole country, and there was no harvest. Many people died of thirst because they had no water. The father was very anxious. People all over the world complained that the father was not a good successor to the throne, otherwise there would not be a drought as soon as the new emperor ascended the throne.

    The father was very worried, and it was useless to worship Buddha everywhere. Until the day when the second princess was born, it rained, and the rain saved everyone. From then on, the second princess became the apple of the father''s eye, and no one could match her.

    More than ten years later, when the second princess grew up, his father was reluctant to let the second princess go to make peace with her, so he planned to find someone in the capital for the second princess. However, because the second princess was spoiled since childhood, she would always go out of the palace secretly, so his father began to prepare a residence for the second princess early.

    The mansion had just been repaired, and the second princess was sixteen years old. His father began to find a suitable candidate for the second princess. He planned to give the princess''s house to the second princess when the second princess got married. But before his father could decide the candidate for the second princess, the second princess got a strange disease and died suddenly. All the doctors had no choice.

    After that, my father was very sad. The second princess was a taboo for him. Although he didn''t send it out, he had been cleaning it. I didn''t expect that he would give it to you as a reward. "

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "listen to you, the two Princess mansion is a special existence for the emperor. How can he give me the mansion?"

    She also began to be confused, but the house has arrived, so don''t try to take it from her.

    "You this matter from the beginning to the end is Chen Wang in the operation, is he is looking for the doctor to see a doctor for you, the house thing I don''t know is the emperor''s meaning or his meaning, in a word now is mine." Qiao Yuling gently reminded an Wang, after all, such a big thing, she felt that she had to remind.

    "King Chen?"

    "Yes, no matter how you say it, you are also the Lord. It must be very simple to find out this matter. I won''t stay any longer. I have to go back to my house to have a look." Qiao Yuling then waved her hand and left directly.

    An Wang still wants to talk, but he always feels that he has no excuse to leave Qiao Yuling, so he can only watch her leave.

    After Qiao Yuling left Prince an''s house, yinglei had already prepared a carriage at the door. She didn''t want to take it, but she thought that King Chen would be her neighbor, so it''s necessary to have a good relationship.

    Although she is not afraid of anything, but... In such a place where the imperial power is supreme, in the end, don''t provoke others, but if someone wants to provoke her, she won''t be soft hearted.

    Yinglei sends Qiao Yuling to the door of Qiao Yuling''s new house. The plaque has been replaced with a new one, Qiao house.

    Although Qiao Yuling has good medical skills, he has no official position. He can only be a residence, not a government.

    When she went in, someone was already cleaning the house. Xiao Ba stood at the door waiting for her, and then took her all the way out.

    The first point of the mansion built for the princess is large, and the second point is luxury.

    Qiao Yuling frowned more and more tightly as he walked. At last, he said to Xiao BA in a soft voice, "go tell Tang Feng and let him arrange some people to guard here. We are new to such a big house. There must be some people who can''t stay idle."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling chose a small courtyard for herself, which was very close to the outer courtyard. It was very convenient for her to receive guests. It was soon cleaned out and there were no decorations. But after listening to the people''s reports, all of them were sent by Chen Wang, which made her more curious about Chen Wang.

    After a short rest, Tang Feng came. It was YINGDIAN who came with Tang Feng.

    After they met Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling said, "you two go to arrange people. Ten elites will go to Chuang Tzu outside the city with me in the evening. In addition..." she looked at YINGDIAN and said, "your master must be very familiar with the capital. Is there a secret road leading to the City from outside?"

    YINGDIAN''s body is stiff, and he doesn''t know how to answer. When the master sent him over, he was very happy, but he didn''t expect that when he arrived here, the princess asked if there was a secret way. How could he answer? How to answer?

    "This..." he hesitated how to open his mouth. After all, he was one of the four shadow guards around Nangong Chenwei. He knew many things, and naturally knew where there was a secret road.

    Qiao Yuling narrowed his eyes and said gently, "it''s hard to answer?"

    "It''s not very difficult to answer, it''s just that this secret passage is inconvenient." YINGDIAN really doesn''t know how to answer well.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and nodded gently and said, "OK, you and Tang Feng go to prepare. Ten elites will go out of the city with me before dark."

    "Yes." YINGDIAN is really relieved. It''s not that he doesn''t want to answer, it''s just that this question is very important and he doesn''t dare to say it easily. Tang Feng is a little unhappy. In his heart, Qiao Yuling is his master. If he doesn''t tell him what his master wants to know, it''s not his own person, so his attitude towards YINGDIAN is a little colder. YINGDIAN naturally found it, but he didn''t care. In the case of no one, he quietly went back to King Chen''s house and went directly to find Nangong Chenwei. In Nangong Chenwei''s study, YINGDIAN is kneeling on the ground to report what Qiao Yuling asked him before, waiting for the order¡° Tang Feng, what are their recent activities¡° It has been found out that Miss Qiao is in Chuang Tzu outside the city. The princess asked ten skilled people to go out of the city this afternoon, and asked them to check all the properties under the name of Chuang Tzu''s master. " The report of the film and the telegram. Nangong Chenwei is very comfortable with YINGDIAN''s name of Princess Qiao Yuling. He hooks his lips and says, "since you call her Princess, there''s nothing you can''t tell her. Two channels, you can tell her about Prince Chen''s residence."¡° Yes Shadow electricity got the answer, quickly left Nangong Chenwei''s residence, returned to Qiao Yuling, immediately went in to tell Qiao Yuling¡° Miss Qiao Chen Wang Fu''s Secret road is very hidden, but also has certain danger, so... Please forgive me for not telling you before Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. You should go back and ask for instructions from the master. It''s also right."

 Chapter 351

    YINGDIAN was embarrassed again, silent.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at him and said in a low voice: "OK, after going outside the city this evening, save people first. Then you take me into the city from outside the city and go to the secret road of King Chen''s house."

    "Yes." YINGDIAN answered respectfully and went out.

    Qiao Yuling is thinking that she will be out of the city for more than an hour. She can have a rest at this time. Unfortunately, before she has a rest, the first guest will come to her family.

    Xiaoba informs Qin Xiaoyan that she''s here, and she''s taking Yi feiran with her.

    Qiao Yuling gently hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "bring them here."

    "Yes."

    There is a small pavilion in Qiao Yuling''s small yard. Before Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran came in, Qiao Yuling had already taken out a set of tea cooking tools from the space and started to make a fire to boil water, intending to make tea for them.

    Far away, people have not come in, cheerful voice has come in, "God, this is simply too beautiful, I do not want to go."

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw Qin Xiaoyan''s exaggerated expression coming towards her. She joked: "since you feel beautiful, stay here."

    "Really? If you ask me to stay, I won''t leave. I like this place so much. You''re so lucky. Many people are staring at this house. I didn''t expect that it fell to you at last. " Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling did not care about the stall, "there is no way, who let me good medical skills."

    "Yes, you don''t know. When I came, my grandmother asked me to invite you to your house." Qin Xiaoyan is very happy with her smile. When her grandmother wakes up, she has nothing to worry about.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "if you don''t say I''m going to go, I''ll go and check it again in a few days when the old lady''s prescription is almost the same."

    "Then you come quickly, our whole family is welcome, oh no, that woman is not welcome." Qin Xiaoyan said, then some unhappy.

    Yi Fei ran followed her all the time, with a shallow smile, and asked softly, "she did what your grandmother did this time. Does the prime minister know?"

    Qin Xiaoyan was not happy when she mentioned this. She went directly to Qiao Yuling and sat down beside her. She said: "grandma already knows about it. Grandma won''t let me say it. I don''t know what grandma is going to do. My father doesn''t know yet."

    "I believe grandma has her own plan." Yi Fei ran added a sentence.

    Qin Xiaoyan couldn''t lift her spirits and said, "I hope so. I just didn''t expect that her mind was so vicious. All her ideas were directed at my grandmother."

    Qiao Yuling had seen Yi feiran for a long time and nodded to her with a welcome smile. Yi feiran also gave her a smile and said, "I''ve also received the news. Xiaoyan just went to find me at home and came with her. Miss Qiao won''t mind."

    "Miss Qiao, just call her Yuling. She''s my good friend and you''re my good friend, so everyone is good friends. She won''t mind." Qin Xiaoyan doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. She says a lot of wrong things.

    Qiao Yuling has known Qin Xiaoyan''s temperament for a long time, but there is one thing she can be sure of. People who can be friends with Qin Xiaoyan will certainly have good character.

    "Of course, we''ve already met. Don''t be so polite. You''re always welcome."

    Yi Fei ran said with a smile: "thank you. I will come here often. I hope you don''t dislike me. I always hear Xiaoyan thinking about how delicious your food is, but I''m so greedy."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "today is the first day that I just live in the house. I''ll cook for you myself. I''ll be a greenhouse."

    "The greenhouse?"

    "Feiran, let me tell you, you don''t care what Yuling says. We don''t understand the words she says a lot of times. In short, she cooks herself to make food. That''s OK. Yuling''s skill is better than that of the cooks in xianglou." Qin Xiaoyan is a face of satisfaction.

    Qiao Yuling gives Qin Xiaoyan a direct look, and then explains to Yi feiran, "it''s probably the joy of moving in. It means" He Xi ". Let''s have a good time."

    "Oh, then... Let''s go together. Although Xiaoyan and I don''t know how to do it, we can always do it. Your family is not in Beijing, so you can treat us as family." Yi Fei ran said with a soft smile on his face.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart warms. Somehow, she can always feel a kind of warmth from Yi feiran, the gentleness of Jiangnan women, but it''s not very delicate.

    Her face is always with a shallow smile, such as the sun in general, very comfortable.

    "Yes, yes, let you see. I can not only eat, but also make. Go, go, where is the kitchen in your yard." Qin Xiaoyan urged.

    In this way, before Qiao Yuling''s water was boiled, several people moved to the small kitchen in the courtyard.

    But when I went to the kitchenette, I felt silly because... There were no ingredients in it, there were everything else.

    Qiao Yuling said with an embarrassed smile: "well, I''ve just entered the yard. Why don''t you sit outside for a while, and I''ll ask someone to take some dishes. I''ll call you when the dishes come."¡° Well, go and find someone. I''ll cook the tea you haven''t finished just now. Let''s go and cook it. " Qin Xiaoyan pulls Yi Fei ran out. Yi Fei ran hesitated and said, "this is not good. Let''s stay and wait. The food may come soon."¡° It doesn''t matter. We''ll come after tea. I''ll tell you that you''ll regret if you don''t go. Yuling''s tea is unique. It''s better than that in the palace. I''ll make sure you want to drink the second one after the first one. "¡° So good. "¡° Of course, you know me well. I can say good things with my mouth in my mouth, but I think how good her tea is. " Yi Fei Ran is said by Qin Xiaoyan to be moved, then followed Qin Xiaoyan to go out. Qiao Yuling watched them leave, and then she left the small kitchen and went outside. She didn''t ask people to send a la carte, but directly told them not to send food. As subordinates, they can only obey orders and dare not question the master. So when Qiao Yuling finished, she went back to the kitchen and flashed into the space. Now she has nothing in the space, so she simply took some stock, including vegetables and meat, a fish and a prawn from the water. Now the prawns in the water are her favorite. Sometimes she can''t help sighing. This space is amazing. There are prawns, but there are prawns too big to fit on a plate. Qin Xiaoyan is her first female friend here. Naturally, she wants to have a good reception, so when she gets her things ready, she leaves the room and starts to work in the kitchen.

 Chapter 352

    When Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran were drinking tea outside, they almost went into the kitchen. Qiao Yuling was already making the last dish, full of fragrance. Qin Xiaoyan kept around Qiao Yuling and asked, "how can you do it so fast? Tell me quickly, how can you do it?"

    "It''s not that I''m fast, it''s that time is long enough. Half an hour has passed." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Qin Xiaoyan complained: "you can''t blame us for Yuling. Who makes your tea so good? You can''t stop after a drink."

    "Come on, don''t make any excuses. Let''s take the dishes out quickly. There are no servant girls in the yard, so we have to do it by ourselves." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qin Xiaoyan cheered: "it''s OK. I''ll do it myself. Besides, I''m used to it when I''m at your house."

    When it comes to home, Qiao Yuling is stunned for a moment, and is about to celebrate the Chinese New Year. The family must also miss them very much. It''s the first time for them to celebrate the Chinese new year outside, and they are always disappointed.

    Yi feiran, with vegetables in his hand, gently pushed Qin Xiaoyan, and then gave her a look. Qin Xiaoyan also knew that she had said something wrong, so she quickly said: "OK, you are so skilled. In a few days, send someone back to pick up the godfather and godmother and live in the capital."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered, and his hand kept moving.

    Yi Fei ran stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Xiaoyan, "well, let''s take the dishes out quickly."

    When they left, Qiao Yuling''s smile was a little stiff and full of sadness. The more homesick he was, the more uncomfortable he was.

    "Send someone to pick up my parents." I don''t know when Nangong Chenwei has appeared behind Qiao Yuling, and he says something in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling looked back in surprise and saw his handsome face, "you... How are you here?"

    "You just came in today, and I''ll come to have dinner with you anyway." Nangong Chenwei has a gentle smile on his face.

    Qiao Yuling laughs. The sense of loss of missing his family seems to fade with the appearance of Nangong Chenwei. "OK, don''t stand here. Let''s take the dishes out quickly. Xiaoyan and feiran are here. They just eat together."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei gently answered, and then silently brought up two dishes of vegetables.

    Just as it happens, Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran, who are in the kitchen again, collide with Nangong Chenwei. Yi feiran is stunned. Qin Xiaoyan looks at Nangong Chenwei with ambiguous eyes and jokes: "Oh, the news is pretty smart. It''s coming so soon."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. He just nodded his head. He said hello, and then went out with the food.

    Yi Fei ran stretched out his hand and pulled it. Qin Xiaoyan asked in a low voice, "who is this?"

    Qin Xiaoyan glanced around mysteriously, and then whispered: "he is Nangong Chenwei. When Yuling threw the hydrangea ball to recruit relatives, the hydrangea ball was originally mine, but it was robbed by him at last. Now he is called Godfather and godmother. Do you know what their relationship is?"

    Yi Fei ran was stunned for a long time and didn''t come back. Qin Xiaoyan didn''t care what Yi Fei ran thought, but took the dishes directly.

    Qiao Yuling cooked eight dishes in total. After Qin Xiaoyan went out with the dishes, Qiao Yuling had the last dish left. When Qiao Yuling looked back, he saw Yi Fei''s face and his eyes widened in horror, as if there was something he couldn''t believe.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling went to Yi feiran and asked.

    Yi Fei ran found his voice for a long time, and asked in a low voice: "Yu... Yu Ling, he... He... His name is Nan... Nangong Chenwei?"

    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Qiao Yuling blinked, didn''t understand what Yi feiran meant.

    "You... Then you... Then you know who he is?" Yi Fei ran asks curiously.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, we have known each other for a long time."

    She meant that they knew each other a few years ago, so she knew him.

    Yi Fei ran hears this reply and thinks that Qiao Yuling knows Nangong Chenwei''s identity, so she doesn''t say anything more. After all, this is the second time that she meets Qiao Yuling. As a friend, she doesn''t know what to say.

    So when you see Qiao Yuling''s light and cloudless appearance, think again that she''s directing the current Chen king to carry vegetables... Yi feiran suddenly has a feeling of being struck by thunder.

    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    "No... no..." Yi Fei ran shook his head.

    Qiao Yuling saw Yi Fei but didn''t say, so he didn''t ask any more, "OK, go out for dinner, you take the food out first, and I''ll get something to drink."

    "Good." Yi Fei ran spirit some trance of will dish carry out, but don''t she go out to see outside Pavilion, Nangong Chenwei is sitting there, the whole person is not good.

    But suddenly she frowned.

    It''s said that his Royal Highness''s appearance was destroyed, so everyone was wearing masks. But now... Is this man at the same time as king Chen, or... Is he King Chen.

    All of a sudden Yi flies however oneself also doubted to get up, this pour bottom is how to return a responsibility son?

    Nangong is a national surname in the Nanshan Dynasty, and there is no other surname. But... She looks at Qin Xiaoyan again and sees Qin Xiaoyan chatting with Nangong Chenwei with a smile. She will be more confused, Qin Xiaoyan and her childhood is a good friend, Chen Wang''s name is in front of Qin Xiaoyan, not for anything else... Qin Xiaoyan is afraid of Chen Wang. When Qin Xiaoyan was seven years old, she secretly ran out of the mansion for fun. Then she was tied up in the street by villains and planned to sell her. However, she resolutely refused, crying and making noise. Finally, she attracted the attention of the young king Chen. Understand the course of things, Chen Wang no nonsense, direct blood wash on the spot to save Qin Xiaoyan. After that, Qin Xiaoyan went back to have a fever again and again for a month. Later, the prime minister promised to invite Qin Xiaoyan a martial arts master and let her learn martial arts. Only then did her situation get better. But Qin Xiaoyan herself at that time because of fear forget Chen Wang saved her things, only remember Chen Wang face expressionless murder situation, finally... Chen Wang became Qin Xiaoyan''s nightmare. But king Chen is a hero of the world. No one can change it, so Qin Xiaoyan always hides far away from King Chen, where she dares to speak like this. See Qin Xiaoyan and Chen Wang chat that casual appearance, she can''t help but doubt, difficult not to come true, is she think much? Isn''t this king Chen? Put the dishes on the table, Qiao Yuling has already taken out a jar of fruit wine from the space. Seeing the jar on Qiao Yuling''s hand, Qin Xiaoyan immediately came to the spirit. She didn''t talk to Nangong chenweichuang. She said quickly, "feiran, you really have a good mouth this time. Such a big shrimp, such a good fruit wine, so happy."

 Chapter 353

    Yi Fei ran shy smile, did not speak, eyes unnatural looked at Nangong Chenwei, see he has no expression, heart just doubt, did not ask out.

    Qiao Yuling noticed Yi feiran''s action, but in Yi feiran''s eyes, she didn''t see women''s love for men, so for a time even she was confused.

    Yi flies however this is what circumstance, can see that she doesn''t like South Temple Chen Wei, but why should secretly see South Temple Chen Wei, and that look in the eyes... Have deep meaning.

    Qin Xiaoyan now has food and drink, did not notice Yi feiran''s action, everyone sat down, Qin Xiaoyan also volunteered to pour fruit wine for everyone.

    Then he picked up the bowl

    Yes, their wine is not made in cups, but in bowls. The reason is very simple. Fruit wine made by Qiao Yuling himself is actually equivalent to modern drinks. It contains a little alcohol. If it''s too unpleasant to drink in cups, it''s replaced by bowls.

    When I was at Qiao Yuling''s house before, I used to drink fruit wine from a bowl. Qin Xiaoyan had been used to it for a long time.

    "Let''s do it together. Congratulations on Yuling''s acquisition of this geomantic treasure land. Finally, we have a residence in the capital. We can meet each other in the future. To tell you the truth, knowing Yuling is the luckiest thing in my life." Qin Xiaoyan said, her eyes were wet.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at her, then joked: "don''t say that. I don''t want to be a sinner. You are as old as a flower. It''s too early to say all your life now. It''s a kind of fate for us to know each other."

    Qin Xiaoyan gave Qiao Yuling a white look, then held her bowl and touched Nangong Weichen. Then she said, "Nangong Chenwei, I can tell you to treat our family Yuling well in the future. If you dare to bully him in the future, I''ll... I''ll let my father deal with you. I''ll let my father recognize Yuling and support Yuling to see if you dare."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer Qin Xiaoyan''s words, but quietly drank all the wine he had touched with Qin Xiaoyan, as if to say that he would never bully Qiao Yuling.

    This scene can frighten Yi Fei, Nangong Chenwei... Xiaoyan is drunk before she drinks? How dare you call Nangong Chenwei directly like this? Even if the person in front of you is not the king of Chen, there are a few simple ones named Nangong. Didn''t Xiaoyan think about them?

    Qin Xiaoyan is not to blame.

    Qin Xiaoyan lost her mother when she was young. She grew up under the protection of her grandmother. She was unrestrained and didn''t want to be bound, so she often went out to play secretly. She knew the officials in the capital and their wives, but she didn''t pay much attention to them. She was not a careful master.

    So after knowing Nangong Chenwei for so long, she didn''t know that Nangong Chenwei had something to do with the royal family, and even forgot that Nangong was a national surname.

    Yifei, however, is different. Her father is the daughter of a cabinet bachelor. She is a second grade girl, and their family is very warm. There is no aunt in the family. Her father is only her mother. Yifei sometimes popularizes her daughter when he comes home.

    Yi Fei Ran is a delicate talented woman, so it''s normal for her to find this carefully.

    Qiao Yuling notes that Yi feiran is in a trance. He picks up the bowl in front of him and says to the three people sitting there: "thank you for coming here today."

    Qin Xiaoyan quickly to himself and Nangong Chenwei pour on, this just poked is stunned Yi feiran, doubt of ask a way: "you this is how?"? What''s the matter? "

    "No, nothing. I just thought of something else." Yi Fei ran a little embarrassed to open the topic, and then toward Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "congratulations."

    "Thank you."

    Qiao Yuling feels that Yi feiran is a little strange, but after all, it''s the second time to meet, so he doesn''t ask, just greets everyone to eat.

    These dishes are all made by Qiao Yuling himself. There''s no way to compare the taste, but... Yi feiran''s food is very formal. Qin Xiaoyan has been in touch with Nangong Chenwei before, so she is very happy. How can she be happy.

    Nangong Chenwei is also eating, but most of them are bringing food for Qiao Yuling.

    Yi Fei ran looks at the action of Nangong Chenwei, and the beautiful picture of the two of them sitting together, and slowly relaxes.

    After a meal, everyone was very happy. Qin Xiaoyan even couldn''t fight. Yi feiran took her and advised her, "when you go out, you didn''t tell your grandmother that you won''t go back at night. Besides, grandma''s health is just better. You''d better go back. Don''t let her worry."

    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t want to go back, but he was persuaded by Yi feiran. Later, he could only hold Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    "Yuling, I really don''t want to leave you. I don''t want to go back."

    Qiao Yuling patted her hand gently. "Don''t tell me that you are drunk. That amount is not enough to make you drunk. Go back and have a rest. You have to watch the old lady take medicine. She will keep it alone. Don''t worry?"

    "Well, I know. I''ll go back and watch. I just can''t bear you." Qin Xiaoyan repeated.

    "I''ll be in the capital in the most days. You can come and play when you''re OK, so don''t be so depressed. Send me back quickly. If you don''t go back, you''ll be in a hurry at home. It''s too late." Qiao Yuling urged.

    She is a little worried. She will close the gate of the city soon. If she doesn''t leave the city now, I''m afraid... She won''t be able to catch up tonight. But without waiting for her to speak, Xiao Ba came in from the outside and saw that Qiao Yuling had guests here. He looked at Qiao Yuling anxiously. Qiao Yuling was also worried, but he went to Xiao Ba and said in a low voice: "let Tang Feng take people out of the city first and wait. Tell the people of Nangong Chenwei that he should stay and go out with me later."¡° Yes Xiao Ba took orders to leave. Qin Xiaoyan came over and took Qiao Yuling by the hand. All kinds of coquetry didn''t want to go, "your food is really delicious, I really don''t want to go, but there''s no way. Do you want us to have another cup of tea and then go?" Qiao Yuling said to her, "OK, don''t drink tea. Let''s go. I''ll bring some tea when I visit your house. It''s just for the old lady to pay for it."¡° Well, that''s what you said Qin Xiaoyan immediately came to the spirit. Qiao Yuling nodded, "of course I said it." Qin Xiaoyan just let Qiao Yuling go, and then plans to leave, but Yi feiran is not here. Qin Xiaoyan''s servant girl, who has been guarding outside, comes in and tells her, "Miss, Miss Qiao, Miss Yi went to the backyard just now, and may have to wait for a while to come back."

 Chapter 354

    "Yes." The servant girl''s face was reddish and nodded.

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "well, let''s wait first."

    Qiao Yuling looks at the servant girl in front of Qin Xiaoyan in some surprise. After entering the yard, Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran are both themselves, but they don''t see the servant girl. She thinks that these two people are from her own, and their feelings are with people.

    Qin Xiaoyan seemed to see what Qiao Yuling was thinking and explained with a smile: "at first, we knew that you were the only one in the yard, so we left people outside. Besides, the dishes you cooked naturally need us to serve them in person, so they have flavor."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at her and did not speak. Instead, she went back to the table and sat down again. Qin Xiaoyan also came with her, picked up the fruit wine and poured a bowl again with a smile. "It''s still good to drink."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei looked at each other, but they were all speechless.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling saw that Qin Xiaoyan was greedy and ate too much, so she went to the kitchen again while there was still a little time. In fact, she did nothing. She just stayed in the kitchen for a while, and then took out some Hawthorn cakes from the space and brought them to the outside.

    Seeing the Hawthorn cake, Qin Xiaoyan immediately rushed at Qiao Yuling. Before Qiao Yuling could hide, her whole body had already fallen into the warm embrace, and she had changed her position.

    Qin Xiaoyan, who rushed towards her, ran forward for several steps because of her inertia. Then she stopped and looked back at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei steadily embraces Qiao Yuling''s waist, and then lightly says: "don''t hold her."

    Qin Xiaoyan was angry to the corner of her mouth, "I''m a woman."

    "Not even women." Nangong Chenwei extremely overbearing back to a, don''t give Qin Xiaoyan the leeway of the mouth.

    Qin Xiaoyan said that Nangong Chenwei couldn''t fight. She had seen Nangong Chenwei''s skill, so she could only give him a white look, and then silently sat aside and ate a little more.

    Qiao Yuling funny looking at two people, and then turned back to Nangong Chenwei a white eye, broke away from his arms, went forward to the position to sit down, put the Hawthorn cake on the table, said with a smile: "OK, eat quickly, what''s so angry about this."

    Qin Xiaoyan took one and put it into her mouth. Then she said with a smile, "Yuling, next time I will give you a good hug." Finish saying to return provocative to see a South Temple Chen Wei, cold hum a.

    Yi Fei ran, who just returned to the yard, saw that Qin Xiaoyan was humming coldly at Nangong Chenwei. His breathing almost stopped, and he didn''t even know how to put his hands and feet.

    She has been thinking about this all the time. Nangong is the surname of the state. The Nangong Chenwei in front of her may be king Chen. Xiaoyan dares to treat King Chen like this. If King Chen is angry

    She didn''t even dare to think about it. She ran to Qin Xiaoyan''s side. She was slightly entangled and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. It''s getting late. It''s late. We should be worried at home."

    "Well, let''s go." Qin Xiaoyan said, buttocks have left the stool.

    Qiao Yuling saw that she didn''t eat two Hawthorn cakes, so she said in a voice, "wait a minute first." Then quickly get up to go to the kitchen, double from the space to take out two bags, already wrapped hawthorn cake this just out of the kitchen.

    "You two pack it by yourself. Go back to eat in the evening. It will help digestion."

    Qin Xiaoyan directly reached for it and said, "we didn''t bring any gifts for your housewarming. You should give us the things we are going to bring back. OK, it''s a thank-you gift. The gift will be sent tomorrow. Today, we are too anxious to go out. We have already sent people to prepare it and didn''t bring it."

    "No, it''s good for you to come and play." Qiao Yuling really doesn''t care if there is a gift.

    "That won''t do." Qin Xiaoyan waved her hand, then raised the Hawthorn cake on her hand, "I like your return gift very much."

    Yi flies but don''t move, now she is still nervous, the South Temple Chen Wei is present.

    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t have so much scruples. She directly took another portion of Qiao Yuling''s hand, and then put it into Yi feiran''s arms. "You take it quickly. There are some things here, but they can''t be bought outside, such as the delicious lobster..." speaking of this, she couldn''t help looking back and pitifully said to Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, I want to eat next time."

    Qiao Yuling shook her head slightly, but she also knew that if she took out too much of the things in the space, it would expose the stuffing, which was not very good, so she said hurriedly: "this kind of lobster is no longer there. On the way to the capital, I came across it in a small fishing village. I bought it at a high price. I''ll ask someone to look for it later, and if there is one, I''ll bring it to you to eat."

    "Well, well, send someone to look for it. Feiran and I will go back first and see you tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    When Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran were sent to the gate by Qiao Yuling, it was already dark. Qiao Yuling was a little worried, so he asked Xiao Ba to escort them back.

    Standing at the door, Qiao Yuling sighed gently.

    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Nangong Chenwei didn''t know when to appear behind her.

    Qiao Yuling was frightened, patted the position of the heart gently, turned back and frowned: "it seems that you can only let your people take me out from the Chen palace, and the gate of this meeting is closed."¡° Oh Nangong Chenwei answered thoughtfully and added casually, "I''ll go with you." Qiao Yuling looked back at him, thought about it, and finally nodded, "OK, then you go with me." Before going out, Qiao Yuling went back to her room, took out a small messenger bag and carried it on her back, in order to cover up her taking things from the space. Nangong Chenwei stood in Qiao Yuling''s small yard, his eyes shining slightly. Seeing Qiao Yuling come out, he said softly, "go back to sleep first, and then go out of the city at night." Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, I have other things to do when I come back to the city at night, so I go out early to save my sister and brother-in-law." Nangong Chenwei see Qiao Yuling seems to have other plans, will no longer stop, silently nod. As they walked out, Qiao Yuling asked, "what''s the name of the man you sent?"¡° You... You can just call him electricity. "¡° "Electricity?"¡° Yes¡° Well, what a strange name. " Qiao Yuling muttered. Nangong Chenwei dotes on her and doesn''t explain anything. They go all the way to the outer courtyard. YINGDIAN has already been waiting. At the moment when they see Nangong Chenwei, YINGDIAN kneels down on one knee. The prince who comes to the mouth changes to "master." Then the little heart kept beating, thinking that he was almost bad just now, would the Lord kill him?

 Chapter 355

    Nangong Chen Wei sharp eyes swept the eye shadow electricity, no voice, Qiao Yuling stood on the side, with Ying Ying smile, "OK, get up to take us to the king''s Secret road."

    Shadow electricity silently looked up carefully at Nangong Chenwei, only Nangong Chenwei expressionless, shadow electricity can only be respectful should be a, "yes."

    Later, YINGDIAN takes Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling to King Chen''s residence.

    The two mansions are next to each other, and they soon arrive at Prince Chen''s house. YINGDIAN seems to be walking stealthily in Prince Chen''s house, but in fact... The dark guards of King Chen''s house have already found them, but when they see YINGDIAN, they are still followed by the Lord. Everyone is very tacit, and they also hide their own breath, so they are afraid of being discovered by Qiao Yuling.

    On the contrary, the thief scared the master''s family!!

    Qiao Yuling followed him all the way to the secret crossing, and then he said, "the king of Chen is very frightening from the outside world. It''s very common in your family. There''s nothing special. Even there aren''t many guards."

    In fact, even she was wondering. Along the way, she could feel the existence of dark Wei, but when she wanted to feel it more carefully, the breath disappeared.

    When YINGDIAN heard this sentence, she wanted to say that there are many dark guards, but if you come to King Chen''s house, it''s not from the back flower yard, and dark guards don''t dare to disturb you.

    Instead, Nangong Chenwei said solemnly: "the king of Chen is not that spread by the outside world, and it''s not as frightening as you think."

    "It''s not my imagination, it''s the strange things he did. If you don''t talk about him, where is the secret crossing?" Qiao Yuling asked in a low voice.

    The shadow electricity flurried pointed to the position of the Nangong Chen Wei study, "in the study."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "this day just dark, Chen King unexpectedly not in the study, curious."

    "Why do you have to be in the study?" Nangong Chenwei doesn''t understand.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him, "don''t you ancients like to stay in the study?"

    "We ancients?" Nangong Chenwei is more puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand in a hurry, "no, no, I''m wrong. I mean... As a prince, he must be very busy every day. Shouldn''t he be busy with the important affairs in the imperial court in his study at this time?"

    "That''s what the Emperor... The emperor should do. King Chen is just a prince. He doesn''t care about many things in the imperial court." Nangong Chenwei explained.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and blinked his big smart eyes. "So, King Chen is still very comfortable. Today, the emperor''s only younger brother is favored by the emperor. Many people don''t dare to offend him and don''t care about the affairs of the imperial court. It''s really comfortable."

    "In fact, Princess Chen is more comfortable. She is favored by the king Chen. If other people don''t dare to offend the king Chen, they don''t dare to offend the princess Chen. She can do whatever she wants." Nangong Chenwei busy said, really don''t miss any chance to give Qiao Yuling brainwashing.

    Qiao Yuling asked curiously: "King Chen has been married? When I lived in King Chen''s house, I didn''t hear that King Chen was married? But this princess Chen is really comfortable. "

    "Chen Wang didn''t get married, but Chen Wang already had a woman he liked." Nangong Chenwei takes the opportunity to show his mind.

    Walking in front of the shadow TV, the corners of the mouth keep pumping, now such a dogleg general people, are really their wise and powerful Lord? Is this fake?

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. He followed YINGDIAN and entered Prince Chen''s house quietly. Nangong Chenwei also followed Qiao Yuling and entered the study.

    The shadow wind and others who guard outside can''t help smoking.

    "The prince can tell the princess the truth directly. It''s fair and aboveboard. How can he be furtive?" Shadow rain is very puzzled.

    Yingfeng looks back at yingyu, and then looks at the door of the study, whispering: "what kind of person is the princess? Under such conditions, xianglou, hotpot shops and women''s square can be spread all over Nanshan. Do you think she will care about the identity of Wang Ye? "

    "But the prince said it, and the princess knew it, so she would not refuse it?" What yingyu said has no foundation.

    Ying Feng shakes his head. "It''s hard to say. The princess''s temper is hard to figure out. Even the prince doesn''t understand it now. If the prince knew the princess and what she thought, he would have acted long ago. Should he wait until now?"

    "That''s true."

    It''s not that the prince doesn''t want to say it, but he cares too much. He values the princess and is afraid of losing her. So he doesn''t dare to say it. He can only accompany her in this way

    Ying Yu frowned, "the princess received the imperial edict. At the Palace Banquet for the Chinese new year, the princess is going to go to the palace to thank you. At that time, our Lord will also be present. Isn''t that the identity of the Lord to be exposed? What will happen to the princess then? Being cheated... "

    Speaking of this, the three people are silent. Yingyu wants to say something. Yingfeng turns around and stares at him. He says in a deep voice: "the matter of the Lord is not something we can discuss. Just keep it here."

    On the other side, YINGDIAN twisted the mechanism, and the bookcase moved to reveal a small door. Then he looked back at Qiao Yuling, "here it is."

    "Well, lead the way." Qiao Yuling said in a light voice. YINGDIAN silently glances at Nangong Chenwei, then goes into the small door without saying a word and takes the road in front of him. As soon as he enters the secret Road, there is a torch on one side. YINGDIAN lights one directly and holds it in his hand. The secret road is very narrow. It can only accommodate one person. The first step is to walk. Slowly, the secret road becomes smooth and spacious. Qiao Yuling walked side by side with Nangong Chenwei. She hadn''t forgotten the previous topic. She looked back at Nangong Chenwei by the light of the torch and asked, "how do you know so much about ChenWang, even the women he likes?"¡° I heard that Nangong Chenwei only calmly answered two words¡° Do you care so much about Chen Wang? Even if he has a woman he likes, you know, it''s crazy. " Qiao Yuling held his arms and shivered. Nangong Chenwei is behind her, looking at her actions. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to explain. Why does he know so much about ChenWang. Walking, Qiao Yuling asked curiously: "how do you know that there is a secret way in King Chen''s house? You often sneak away like this, not afraid to be found? It''s said that King Chen is not easy to provoke. " The most front shadow electricity mercilessly twitches the corner of the mouth, in the heart is shouting, we are walking our own secret Road, what to be afraid of, what to be afraid of. However, after waiting for a while, Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer Qiao Yuling''s words. Just as he got to a fork, YINGDIAN changed the topic and said: "the left side leads to the palace, and the right side leads to the outside of the city."

 Chapter 356

    "Imperial palace, this Chen king wants to rebel." Qiao Yuling is coming.

    Behind Nangong Chenwei a black line, he is really a little bit interested in the throne, this girl in the end how to think, how can you think he is interested in the throne.

    Ying Dian almost knocked himself down when he stumbled. He quietly turned back and gave a dry smile. Seeing that his master didn''t mean to explain, he could only say, "you... You misunderstood that the emperor sent someone to get through this secret road. Only the emperor knew where the secret road was in every dynasty, just in case of a rainy day, There is a secret way in the palace of King Chen, which is permitted by the emperor. "

    Qiao Yuling looked at YINGDIAN in doubt, and then looked back at Nangong Chenwei, more puzzled, "you... How do you know these? Such an important thing. "

    Nangong Chenwei in Qiao Yuling don''t mind, a cold eye swept to YINGDIAN, YINGDIAN immediately closed his mouth, silently no longer dare to speak, can only lead the way in front, try to reduce their sense of existence.

    "Let''s go first. I''ll explain to you later. It''s too much to say for a moment. It''s important to save my sister tonight." Nangong Chenwei said softly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and agreed with Nangong Chenwei, so he didn''t ask any more. He just walked forward silently, and Qiao Yuling found something wrong.

    Only the shadow TV in front holds the torch. Is this a secret road? Every time you walk for a while, there will always be a fork, sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right, and sometimes there will be four choices at the same time.

    Because YINGDIAN is fast and has only one torch, Qiao Yuling doesn''t notice that he is leading the way. Qiao Yuling finds that YINGDIAN is very familiar with this place.

    "You have to walk many times to remember so many forks, don''t you? Or familiar with it. "

    The shadow electricity mercilessly drew two corners of the mouth, turned back to reply with a smile: "before quietly walked twice, in order not to go wrong, so remember particularly clearly."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded thoughtfully and continued to follow YINGDIAN.

    The secret road to the outside is for walking, so even if a few people walk fast, it will be an hour and a half later when they get outside.

    It''s time for you to fall asleep.

    Qiao Yuling several people to the outside is a mountain, a very hidden place, she couldn''t help smacking: "it''s really a good place."

    YINGDIAN and Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, but Qiao Yuling waved to them and said, "let''s go and meet Tang Feng."

    YINGDIAN immediately leads the way. Qiao Yuling''s time in Beijing is short. Many of them are run by YINGDIAN and Tang Feng. Tang Feng also follows YINGDIAN in this investigation of Zhuangzi.

    In the mountains, Qiao Yuling doesn''t know how to get to Chuang Tzu, but YINGDIAN knows.

    Because they were in a hurry, they all used their lightness skills and went all the way to meet Tang Feng.

    Because Qiao Yuling didn''t appear, Tang Feng and others waited five miles outside Zhuangzi. When Qiao Yuling arrived, they had been waiting for several hours.

    "Master." Tang Feng and others called softly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then glanced at the crowd, and finally fell on Tang Feng''s face, "how about the things you want to check?"

    Tang Feng immediately took out a small book from his arms and respectfully handed it to Qiao Yuling, "this is all the property under the name of the master."

    Qiao Yu''s bright eyes flashed a little bright, took the pamphlet in Tang Feng''s hand, put things away, "go."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei walk in front, and Tang Feng follows Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling pauses slightly, then turns to look at Tang Feng and orders: "after waiting for someone to rescue, you can take someone to burn Chuang Tzu. Let Xiao Ba take my sister and brother-in-law to find a place to rest first, and send them back to the city tomorrow."

    "Yes." Tang Feng answered.

    The party quickly went to the outside of Chuang Tzu. Qiao Yuling frowned and turned to look at Tang Feng

    "Not yet." Tang Feng looks at Qiao Yuling with some guilt.

    At this time, the shadow power station came out with a map in hand and handed it to Qiao Yuling

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened and praised: "well done." Then he turned to Nangong Chenwei and said, "your people are still careful."

    On one side, Tang Feng lowered his head with some guilt.

    Qiao Yuling naturally saw Tang Feng''s state, reached forward and patted his arm gently, comforting: "don''t lose, you just came to the capital soon, when everything is stable, you will get better."

    "Yes." Tang Feng replied.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at the crowd and ordered: "hide yourself first, I''ll find a place to have a look at the map and study it, and then come over." Then she walked away quickly.

    In fact, she wants to find a place where there is no one to enter the space, take a good look at the map, and then see if there is any oil and water that can be fished out.

    However... She just walked two steps and found that there was a man behind her. She turned around and saw that it was Nangong Chenwei. "How can you follow me? Just wait for me there."

    "I''m not sure if you come here alone. I''ll come with you." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling worried. Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and said discontentedly, "are you following me because you are worried about me? You''re not afraid that I''ll do something else without you Be said to get through the mind, the South Temple Chen Wei facial not change color of ordered to nod. Qiao Yuling is really convinced. He looks like an adult. In fact, he is more childish than a child¡° You go back and watch them. I''ll be back in a minute She refuses a way, really don''t want to let south palace Chen Wei follow, have south palace Chen Wei her action will be restricted. Nangong Chenwei didn''t ask her why something strange happened when she woke up last time. She was very happy, but she was not happy to be pestered. After all, she had a lot of things to do tonight. Let Nangong Chenwei follow... It doesn''t seem that they want to be calm and relative. She can be sure that she likes the man in front of her, and she can also feel the man''s deep love for herself, but now she doesn''t know what he really does, so there are still many problems between them. Nangong Chenwei squinted, "you just don''t want me to follow you."¡° I don''t want to Qiao Yuling almost didn''t think about it. Nangong Chenwei went forward and took Qiao Yuling''s waist directly, then took her back. Qiao Yuling struggled, "what are you going to do?"¡° Go back and see. " Qiao Yuling really wanted to scold, go back to see what, no flashlight, no mobile phone, no light how to see... But she did not speak, then thought of fire.

 Chapter 357

    All of a sudden, she realized that she really depended on space. After wearing it here, she depended on space. What would she do if one day the space was gone?

    Just looking at the map, it was clear that flint could do it. Why did she think of space in her first reaction?

    In a trance, she has been taken to the crowd by Nangong Chenwei with a strong attitude. Nangong Chenwei only gives YINGDIAN a look, and YINGDIAN immediately doesn''t know from whom to take a torch and light it with flint.

    Seeing what Huo Qiao Yuling could say, he could only silently take out the map and put it in his hand to study. The map was clearly marked, where it was stored, where it was inhabited, and so on.

    After recording the map, Qiao Yuling put it on the ground and began to divide the tasks.

    "Tang Feng, Xiao Ba takes four people to save my sister and brother-in-law. Xiao San and Xiao Si take two people here and light a fire here. Remember, after the fire, Tang Feng and Xiao Ba rush to save people." Qiao Yuling pointed on the map.

    Tang Feng and others immediately nodded, "yes."

    "Action." Qiao Yuling called softly, ten people immediately kicked out, disappeared.

    Only Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and YINGDIAN are left.

    YINGDIAN is a very eye-catching person. When he sees such a situation, he says in a voice: "I''ll help Tang Feng, and then I won''t wait for Qiao Yuling to speak

    Qiao Yuling has a headache when she looks at Nangong Chenwei. She wants to go to the collection place to see what''s good in this village, but Nangong Chenwei can''t do anything with her.

    "Let''s go." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling and asks softly.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, looked at him very seriously and said, "I appreciate your help, but I don''t like you following me like this."

    Nangong Chenwei quietly looked at her, "what''s our relationship?"

    Qiao Yuling was angry and laughed. He just let out all his anger. "What do you think is the relationship between us? You''ve seen everything about me, including my family, but what about you? How much do I know about you? "

    "I''ve never hidden anything from you. I''ll tell you when it''s time to say it." Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    Qiao Yuling did not ask when she could tell her, but asked a question that she had been wondering, "what''s the relationship between you and King Chen?"

    This road is too smooth, and the film and television and Nangong Chenwei and chenwangfu and secret road too much understanding, let her have to doubt.

    Nangong Chenwei is stunned. How can he answer this question and say that he has nothing to do with ChenWang? Or is he the king of Chen?

    If you explain that you have nothing to do with Chen Wang, then Qiao Yuling will surely say that he lied, and he also really lied.

    Say oneself is Chen king, she can leave oneself but go? She said once before that she didn''t like the life of the royal family, but he was born in the royal family.

    Nangong Chenwei''s silence makes Qiao Yuling more angry. An inexplicable anger rises from the bottom of his heart and can''t stop it. "If it''s so difficult to speak, you''d better wait until you understand."

    With that, Qiao Yuling left, and the more he walked, the more angry he became. Finally, he simply used his lightness skill directly, regardless of whether Nangong Chenwei was following him or not, and rushed directly to his destination.

    This is a Chuang Tzu. Her first destination is the warehouse, because there is a lot of food here.

    When she got outside, she found that no one was watching. At this time, Chuang Tzu was in chaos. Two places were on fire, and many people had gone to put out the fire.

    Qiao Yuling looks back. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t keep up. She has a feeling that she can''t tell. She goes into the warehouse and takes all the food into the space. Then she releases some straw that she has already prepared from the space. When she goes outside, she splashes the ignition oil and lights the warehouse with a fire.

    By memory, she went to Tang Feng''s side. When she arrived, Tang Feng and others were fighting with each other, and each other''s skill was not weak. When several people were against each other, her people didn''t get any advantage.

    Qiao Yuling simply covered his little face and found a corner where there was no one to change his night clothes. Then he rushed into the battle circle, with a dagger in one hand, and vented all his anger on these people.

    Qiao Yuling''s skill is needless to say. Tang Feng can''t get any advantage from Qiao Yuling. At this time, with Qiao Yuling''s participation, the other party obviously has some difficulty.

    Besides, Qiao Yuling is in a bad mood today. He''s quick, steady, accurate and ruthless. It''s almost fatal.

    In the confusion, Qiao Yuling called, "take them away."

    "Yes." Tang Feng''s people immediately answer the call and set up Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin to perform their lightness skills. Only Tang Feng stays and helps Qiao Yuling.

    At this time, there were only three people left. Qiao Yuling glanced at Tang Feng and ordered: "go."

    "Yes." Tang Feng knows Qiao Yuling''s temper. Even if he doesn''t want to leave, he can only obey the order and leave immediately.

    Qiao Yuling with a strange skill, quickly solved the remaining three people, even did not leave a live interrogation, looking at the bodies everywhere, she did not have any sympathy, even a sneer around her mouth, a trace of cold flashed in her eyes, "dare to catch my family, we should be ready for revenge."

    Behind her is the room where Qiao Yuling and Zhou Wenbin are imprisoned. Qiao Yuling comes forward and takes out a little oil from the space, then lights it and leaves quickly. That night, all the houses in Chuang Tzu were burned, and the dead were all the caretakers of Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin. None of the Chuang Tzu''s households were hurt, but the ground where they lived was burned mercilessly. Qiao Yuling went to find Chuang tou in the chaos, but she had already disappeared. She left Chuang Tzu quickly and didn''t even go to see Qiao Yuyue. Instead, she used her lightness skill and went back to the mountain, walking all the way to the city from the entrance of the secret road. Later, because there were too many forks in it, Qiao Yuling finally went the wrong way. Instead of going to King Chen''s house, he went out from an abandoned house in the city. Now she is more curious. But she didn''t forget what she was going to do in the evening, so she found a place. She flashed into the space and took out the small book that Tang Feng gave her to read. After remembering all the shops in the capital under the name of Chuangtou and the maps carefully drawn by Tang Feng, she left the room and went to the nearest shop. She was dazed by all the guards in the shop, and she was as unguarded as if she were in her own house, and she took all the things into the space mercilessly. There are ten shops in the capital under the name of Zhuangtou, which involve all walks of life. She has collected all the material objects, but one of them is... Brothel.

 Chapter 358

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, so she just went in quietly, and then put some medicine in the well of the brothel to make people have sores, and found the place where the steward''s mother put the money, all of which were in the bag.

    When he finished these things, it was already daybreak outside. Qiao Yuling took off his night clothes, avoided people, quickly went back to his house and went straight back to his room to sleep.

    Because of her baptism all night, the outside has become a mess. All the shops of the same brand have been washed and emptied. Even the cabinets inside have not been let go.

    All the other shops were in danger. They asked everywhere what had happened and who had done it. This incident even alarmed the government. However, the modus operandi of the perpetrators were too clean to leave anything behind, so it was impossible to investigate.

    Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin were escorted to the house by Tang Feng and Xiao Ba when the gate opened in the morning.

    When Qiao Yuling was sleeping, he heard the sound of opening the door, and his body subconsciously became alert. He sat up directly from the bed. Then he saw his haggard sister coming in with tears in the corner of her eyes and a smile on her lips.

    "Sister..." she cried hoarsely.

    Qiao Yuyue hurriedly steps forward to the bedside and embraces Qiao Yuling, "Er Mei."

    "Sister."

    This embrace resolved Qiao Yuling''s yearning for his family in the past few days. They held each other for a long time before they separated. Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuyue carefully, "elder sister, you are thin."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue nodded, and her eyes were a little sad. "In recent days, I can''t eat well and sleep well, so I''m thin. Now, my sister is really capable. On the way here, Xiao Ba has told me what you said in the capital."

    "It''s OK. We''ll bring it back." Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yuyue''s hand, "elder sister, I''ll feel your pulse, and then I''ll mend it for you."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue nodded heavily, tears still didn''t hold back, big drops fell down.

    Qiao Yuling flustered for Qiao Yuyue wipe tears, don''t know how to comfort her, can only change the topic: "your thing I didn''t tell my parents, the family don''t know, I came out to tell them shop out of a little problem, so we in the capital to raise good back."

    "Well, you''ve done the right thing. You can''t tell your parents that they will be worried." Qiao Yuyue said while wiping her tears.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, and then stretched out his hand to give Qiao Yuyue a pulse. Just for a moment, Qiao Yuling''s eyes lit up, "sister, don''t cry, adjust your attitude, so I can feel your pulse."

    "Ah? What''s the problem? " Qiao Yuyue looks at Qiao Yuling in a panic.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no problem, just don''t cry."

    "En en, don''t cry, don''t cry, feel your pulse." Qiao Yuyue stopped crying and sat quietly, letting Qiao Yuling feel her pulse.

    After a moment, Qiao Yuling raised his head happily. He was so silly that he didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuyue saw Qiao Yuling''s appearance and wondered, "what''s wrong with Yuling? Is there anything wrong with my health? Is it good or bad? "

    Qiao Yuling quickly shook his head, "no, your body can have any problems, is a good thing, is a good thing."

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuyue was also worried.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and pulled her to prevent her from falling out of bed because she was too excited. Then she said in a voice, "elder sister, you are pregnant. You are going to have a baby."

    "What, what do you say?" Qiao Yuyue was so excited that she grasped Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly.

    Qiao Yuling some eat pain, but still smile to reply: "you are pregnant, you want to have a baby."

    "Oh, really? No wonder... No wonder I don''t feel well these two days. " The smile on Qiao Yuyue''s face couldn''t stop.

    The two sisters had a good time in the room. Qiao Yuling got out of bed and helped Qiao Yuyue to the outside. "Elder sister, you go back to have a good rest first. I''ll go to get some medicine for you. You need to make up for your weakness."

    "Good, good." Qiao Yuyue nodded heavily.

    Outside, Xiao Ba is guarding with two women. Qiao Yuling waved to Xiao Ba and said, "let them go to my sister''s yard to take care of them these two days. Today, you go outside and buy some old women and servant girls. Old women want those who can take care of production."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba Ling''s life.

    Qiao Yuyue left with the help of two women. Qiao Yuling went directly into the room, closed the door and went into the space, where he began to dispense medicine for Qiao Yuyue.

    The medicine shop outside also has medicinal materials, but it''s not as good as those in her space, so Qiao Yuling used the medicinal materials in the space to prepare the medicine, and then went to her sister''s yard with the medicine.

    There are many courtyards in this mansion. Qiao Yuling is very close to the outer courtyard. For the convenience of taking care of Qiao Yuyue, he is next to Qiao Yuling. The mansion is just two sisters now. It''s better to live closer.

    If it wasn''t for her brother-in-law Zhou Wenbin, she would have let her sister live in the same yard with her, so that she could feel at home.

    Just walked to the gate of the yard, I heard the excited voice of her brother-in-law Zhou Wenbin, and the laughter of her sister. She unconsciously put on a smile. Entering the yard, I saw Zhou Wenbin holding his sister in a circle, but Qiao Yuling was startled, "brother-in-law, my sister is double now. You should be careful. If you fall down accidentally, you will regret it." Zhou Wenbin saw Qiao Yuling come in, some embarrassed to let go of Qiao Yuyue, and then said with a silly smile: "yes, Yuling is right, I''m too happy, lost my sense of propriety." Qiao Yuling chuckled and shook his head, then handed the medicine in his hand to his hands standing on one side, "fried the medicine, fried two bowls of water into a bowl."¡° Yes No one else noticed, but Qiao Yuyue, who was smiling, looked at Qiao Yuling curiously and asked, "Er Mei, where did you get the medicine so quickly? As soon as I got to the yard with my front foot, you took the medicine with your back foot. " Qiao Yuling was embarrassed in an instant. She was so happy that she forgot to cover up. She spent a lot of time dispensing medicine in the space, but for the outside, it only took a short time... "This is ready to recuperate your body before, and it doesn''t affect the baby in the stomach. I will change the prescription tomorrow." She opened her mouth and told a lie¡° Oh, that''s so. I said how can you be so fast. You came in before I entered the yard. It''s really hard for you. You''ve already prepared the medicine. " Qiao Yuyue said with some guilt. It is clear that she is the elder sister, and she is the one who needs to be taken care of, but everything seems to be the opposite. The second younger sister is always taking care of them¡° Elder sister, I''m angry when you say that. Am I still not your sister? " Qiao Yuling pretended to be angry.

 Chapter 359

    Qiao Yuyue quickly took her hand and said, "look what you said. Of course you are my sister. You will be my sister all your life."

    "Then you still tell me what is hard or not. We are relatives. We don''t need to say that."

    "Yes, Yuling is right. We are relatives. We will be filial to our parents together in the future." Zhou Wenbin broke in at this time.

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile. Qiao Yuling immediately thought of her treatment of Zhou Wenbin''s family and simply said what she had done in front of Qiao Yuyue.

    After hearing this, Zhou Wenbin didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "Yuling is right. Don''t worry about such relatives. I didn''t expect them to do that. That house will be regarded as the reward they raised me. I will never have any relationship with them in the future."

    "Brother in law, I do those things to vent my anger on my sister. We don''t intervene whether they are your relatives or not. Just think for yourself." Qiao Yuling said.

    Zhou Wenbin shook his head, "you don''t understand. Since I married your sister, I felt the warmth of home again. After my parents passed away, I didn''t know what it was like to have a home for many years. For a long time, I have forgotten, so they are outsiders to me now."

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue look at each other, and they are very satisfied. Qiao Yuyue even looks at Zhou Wenbin with emotion. Qiao Yuling says, "I''ll go back to cook first, and I''ll take care of my elder sister and brother-in-law. You''ll come to eat later."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling left quickly. After she went back, she symbolically asked the big kitchen to send some dishes, and then she changed all the dishes into space products.

    Today is a big day, so she started to move early.

    But did not do for a while, small eight then came in to report, Qin Xiaoyan and Yi Fei ran came.

    "You ask them to sit in the hall, and I''ll cook first." As soon as Qiao Yuling''s voice came out, Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile, "don''t you need us to start cooking? Isn''t it nice to have a lot of people? "

    "Well, we''re willing to fight." Yi Fei ran also followed to say.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw that they came in with a smile on their face. She said with a helpless smile, "you two ladies should go out. You don''t need to fight."

    "Look down on us, right? I''ll tell you, I can cook too. Well, I''ll make a dish for you to taste later, so that you won''t look down on people." Qin Xiaoyan is very unconvinced.

    Yi Fei ran stood on one side and looked at it with a smile. He didn''t speak, but his hand had reached out to the side of the vegetables. He picked them up consciously. "Yuling, where did you buy your vegetables from? It''s really good."

    Qiao Yuling a black line, open mouth to come, "I don''t know, is the big kitchen there to send over, I also want to say very good."

    "It''s very good." Yi feiran said.

    Qiao Yuling flurried away from the topic and said, "Xiaoyan, you said you can cook. You know how to pick vegetables as soon as you come in. How about you?"

    Qin Xiaoyan put a piece of fried fish into her mouth, and then said, "I''ll help you taste it and see if it''s delicious."

    Qiao Yuling and Yi feiran were silent.

    "If you two really want to help, you might as well let your servant girl in. You two should go out." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran look at each other, and then smile at the same time, "today we don''t have a maid, so we can only do it ourselves."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "you can''t be because I don''t have a servant girl here, so you don''t even have your own servant girl?"

    "No, we just don''t want to. We just want to cook with you." Qin Xiaoyan said.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer at all, just did things in silence.

    Yi Fei ran was looking at the food prepared in the kitchen and the food Qiao Yuling had prepared. He asked curiously, "Yuling, do you prepare so much because you know we are coming? But we can''t finish it, can we? "

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "no, my sister and my brother-in-law are back. This is a reception for them."

    "The elder sister and brother-in-law were rescued?" Qin Xiaoyan looks at Qiao Yuling in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile, Qin Xiaoyan also happy smile, "it''s so good, I haven''t seen elder sister and elder sister husband, no, I want to see, small eight you take me."

    "Come on, don''t go there. They need a rest. They''ll see you when they have dinner." Qiao Yuling quickly stops Qin Xiaoyan.

    Qin Xiaoyan was a little lost, but she came to life immediately. "You''re right, but... Elder sister, don''t you know that I have such a younger sister?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded awkwardly, "well, I haven''t had time to say."

    "Oh, why didn''t you tell me earlier that when my elder sister and brother-in-law came back, I came empty handed, and I didn''t even bring any gifts. That''s too bad." Qin Xiaoyan looks at Qiao Yuling bitterly.

    Qiao Yuling shook her head silently, "don''t think too much. Elder sister doesn''t have so much to do. You didn''t bring a gift. She knows that if you recognize Godfather and godmother, she will like you very much."

    "That''s the only way. Next time I come here, I''ll bring a gift to my elder sister." Qin Xiaoyan said, then he laughed happily. Yi feiran on one side looks at the interaction between the two people and lowers her head silently. Her eyes are a little lost. Qin Xiaoyan just sees her. She walks over and takes Yi feiran''s arm and says, "don''t be so unhappy, feiran. When you have a chance to go to Qiao''s Village, you''ll also recognize Godfather and godmother. They talk very well, and the food made by godmother is delicious."¡° You want to eat. " Yi feiran joked. Qin Xiaoyan said: "no matter what, you and Yuling are my best sisters in Qin Xiaoyan''s life." Yi feiran nodded heavily. She was not the kind of person who would be sensational. After nodding, she did her own things. Qiao Yuling was not very good at expressing herself and continued to cook. Qin Xiaoyan followed Qiao Yuling and kept asking her how to do this and that. Soon it''s lunch time. Yi feiran and Qin Xiaoyan serve the dishes. Qiao Yuling makes the last dish and asks Xiao Ba to invite Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin to dinner. Today, because there are many dishes, she is eating in the hall. Qin Xiaoyan is a little nervous when she first meets the legendary elder sister, so she has been waiting at the gate of the yard. When Xiao Ba just entered the yard with Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin, Qin Xiaoyan rushed up first, "sister, brother-in-law." Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin were stunned at the same time. They first looked at Qin Xiaoyan and then at Qiao Yuling¡° Elder sister, brother-in-law, this is Qin Xiaoyan, the dry daughter recognized by parents after you left. " After introducing Qin Xiaoyan, Qiao Yuling pointed to Yi feiran and said, "this is Yi feiran, my friend."

 Chapter 360

    After listening to Qiao Yuling''s words, Qiao Yuyue said with a smile: "hello."

    Zhou Wenbin stood on one side and lost his smile.

    Qiao Yuling called the people into the hall. As soon as they sat down, Qin Xiaoyan looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "are we the only few Yuling today? Is Nangong Chenwei coming to dinner? "

    "Don''t worry about him." Qiao Yuling squeezed out a smile, light way.

    Qin Xiaoyan a Leng some don''t understand, but didn''t make a sound again, Yi flies however is a words all don''t say.

    Qiao Yuyue looks at Qiao Yuling with some excitement, "is Chen Wei elder brother?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuyue and nodded heavily, "it''s him."

    "Then why didn''t he come? Did he come with you to save me Qiao Yuyue asked.

    Qiao Yuling nods, but now she hears that Nangong Chenwei is still angry in her heart, so she can only deliberately digress the topic, "you''d better eat first."

    Qiao Yuyue mentions Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling''s mood doesn''t seem to be very high, so he doesn''t speak and eats with everyone.

    Qin Xiaoyan has been talking with Qiao Yuyue, talking about some interesting things that happened to her in Qiao''s home, including Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu.

    When she heard about her family, Qiao Yuyue was very serious, and the two chatted with each other.

    Qiao Yuling once in a while greets Yi feiran, then also listens to two people''s chat.

    A meal because Qin Xiaoyan active atmosphere, so still very happy.

    After dinner, Zhou Wenbin accompanied Qiao Yuyue to rest, while Qiao Yuling, Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran sat in the pavilion in the yard, drinking tea and chatting.

    "Yuling, I don''t have anything to give you for your housewarming. The best skin care products used by women in Beijing are the skin care products of women''s Square. I bought a set for you and let Xiao Ba put it in your room. Don''t give up. I know you have a lot of money. That''s a little of my heart." Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling was slightly embarrassed. Few people knew the news that the women''s Square was her. Now when she heard that her friends bought things from her shop and gave them to her, she felt strange, but she was still warm. "Thank you."

    "Why are you so polite to me? My grandmother thinks about you every day." Qin Xiaoyan said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "another day. I can''t do it today. I''m going to Prince an''s house this afternoon."

    "Oh, it''s OK. You''d better hold on to king an first."

    At this time, Yi feiran also chimed in: "Yuling, I have nothing to give you. It''s the new down jacket. It''s not sold anywhere else. Only the capital can buy it, and it''s limited supply. Many times I can''t buy it. Don''t give up."

    Qiao Yuling was surprised, down jacket in the capital is what kind of market, she is not don''t know, didn''t think Yi feiran would give himself this, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome."

    Several people chatted in the courtyard for a while, and the people from nangongzi''an school arrived to pick up Qiao Yuling.

    Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran can only get up to say goodbye. Qiao Yuling goes out with them, and he gets on the carriage of Prince an''s house.

    All the way to Prince an''s house, Qiao Yuling was welcomed as a distinguished guest. When he arrived in the hall, he saw Nangong Zian already sitting on the throne waiting for him.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, Nangong Zian stands up excitedly, "Yuling."

    "Don''t move, your body is very empty now. If you stand up fiercely, you will feel dizzy." Qiao Yuling''s words just finished, Nangong Zian fell back to the chair because of dizziness.

    The Housekeeper on one side saw that his master was like this, and his heart was raised to his throat. He hurriedly went up to help him. Nangong Zian waved his hand. Then the housekeeper gave up and stood aside.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and took out a small cloth bag from his small satchel. He directly went forward and sat on the other side of the chair. He put the bag on the table and said, "come on."

    Nangong Zian saw that she didn''t see the outside, and she was very happy. She put her arm on it, and then she looked at Qiao Yuling foolishly.

    Qiao Yuling was very calm and ignored Nangong Zian''s eyes. He quietly felt his pulse for a while, and then released his arm. "The poison in his body has been cleared. It''s still your uncle''s credit. His family''s medicine is very good."

    "Well, I''ve heard from the housekeeper. When I''m in good health, I must go to Uncle Huang''s house to thank him personally." Nangong Zian said.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him and said faintly, "your uncle Nangong Chenwei is so busy. It should be hard to see him, isn''t it?"

    "No, uncle Huang is very busy, but if we hand in the post in advance, we can still see Uncle Huang."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and his eyes didn''t say anything. He just picked up a pen and wrote the prescription.

    Nangong Zian looked at Qiao Yuling without blinking, as if to see her in her heart.

    After Qiao Yuling finished writing the prescription, he handed it to the housekeeper, "pay attention to the food. I''ll check the pulse again after taking this prescription for the Chinese New Year."

    "Yes." The housekeeper respectfully took the prescription from Qiao Yuling. Nangong Zian looked at Qiao Yuling silently and asked softly, "stay for dinner. The cooks in my family are very delicious."¡° No, my sister is back. She is very weak and needs to be recuperated. "¡° Oh, I''ll visit my sister another day. " Nangong Zian said very well. Qiao Yuling nodded, "you''d better take good care of your body first, other things later."¡° Yes Nangong Zian nodded heavily¡° I''ll go first Qiao Yuling said, then put things away and went out. The housekeeper came up and said, "I''ll see you off." The housekeeper sent Qiao Yuling out of the outer courtyard and asked others to take him away. He returned to the hall and looked at Nangong Zian in some embarrassment. The housekeeper took care of nangongzi an from childhood. Naturally, nangongzi an understood him. Seeing that the housekeeper''s prophecy had stopped, he said in a deep voice, "OK, just say what you have to say. Don''t stammer."¡° Wang Ye, the God of medicine is very good, but... Without rules, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get into the gate of king an''s house. It''s OK to be a concubine in the future. " As soon as the housekeeper''s words came out, Nangong Zian''s face turned black. "How can Yuling be a concubine? I think you are getting more and more confused as you get older. I will never hurt her."¡° Wang Ye, don''t blame the old slave for being so talkative. After all, you are Wang Ye. No matter how good the medical God is, she doesn''t have a powerful family. She can''t help you in the future. "¡° Shut up. I''m not interested in the throne. Now I just want to move Yuling''s heart. Later I just want to be with her. "¡° Mr. Wang, you... Even if you don''t care, your brothers will not let you go. Just take your poisoning this time and the pursuit on the road ahead... "

 Chapter 361

    Nangongzian stares at the housekeeper coldly, "if I retire from the mountain forest, they won''t do anything to me, so I can be happy with Yuling."

    "Wang Ye..."

    "Well, don''t say any more. I don''t care about the throne. I just want to live my life. If they want to fight for that position, they can fight for it." Nangongzi an road.

    The housekeeper stood on one side and tried to say nothing, but in the end he didn''t say anything.

    When Qiao Yuling came home, the gift from Prince an came to the door to express his congratulations on Qiao Yuling''s new residence.

    She took Nangong Zian as a friend all the time, so she was not polite and accepted the things.

    People in the capital have always been in a wait-and-see attitude. When someone saw that Lord an had sent gifts in the past, they became active and began to ask people to send things to Qiao Yuling''s residence.

    After Qiao Yuling received the news, he directly asked Xiao Ba to send away all the people who came to give gifts, but he didn''t accept any of them.

    With the first one, there will be a second one, which is out of control at the beginning. More and more people are giving gifts. Rich merchants, dignitaries and nobles all send things.

    Qiao Yuling refused to accept any of them. Finally, he let Xiao Ba close the door and let the gift givers block the door.

    Some people put things at Qiao Yuling''s door, but... The gift giver hasn''t come back to his own door, and the gift has been sent back to the giver''s door by Qiao Yuling''s people.

    Seeing this, the gift givers felt angry and began to say something unpleasant. But... After all, Qiao Yuling is a miracle doctor, and we dare not go too far. If you are ill, you will come to the door tomorrow, so it is very important to have a good relationship with the miracle doctor.

    But the people in the capital, which is not temperamental, so we can only talk behind their backs.

    For three days in a row, the gift givers never stopped. Qiao Yuling didn''t care. She sent the door to her sister to prepare things for the new year. Because she couldn''t go home, Qiao Yuling wrote a letter to her family about Qiao Yuyue. She said that Qiao Yuyue was pregnant now and couldn''t drive mallougton, so she wanted to wait for Qiao Yuyue to come back after she had a baby.

    And said that she bought a house in the capital, after the new year, she wanted to invite her parents and brothers and sisters to the capital.

    Because there are so many people giving gifts, even Qin Xiaoyan, who wants to play with Qiao Yuling, can only rest her mind. She has seen a lot of Beijing People''s routines. If she enters Qiao Yuling''s mansion now, I''m afraid that those who refuse to give gifts by Qiao Yuling will step on the threshold of her house tomorrow.

    Two days before the Chinese new year, there are still so many people who give gifts to Qiao Yuling''s family. Even if Qiao Yuling doesn''t see her behind closed doors, it can''t stop the enthusiasm of these people.

    That day, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue were sitting in the yard eating fruit and chatting. Xiao Ba trotted in to report, "master, Chen Wang sent yinglei to send things."

    "It''s the old rule that you don''t accept any of them. You can tell him to go back with yinglei." Qiao Yuling light finish saying, thought and added, "after Nangong Chenwei come not allowed to come in."

    Small eight Leng for a while, hastily answer, "is."

    Qiao Yuyue looked at her second sister anxiously, "what''s the matter? Do you have any trouble with brother Chenwei? You have such a disposition. Even if you are uncomfortable, you can''t keep people from entering. You can let them in to explain to you. "

    Qiao Yuling lowered his eyes, "elder sister, I have my own discretion."

    "Well, I know you have an idea, but there will always be a little friction between you and your brother-in-law. You and your brother-in-law quarrel from time to time. Things will pass when they pass."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Qiao Yuyue and asked, "sister, what would you do if your brother-in-law cheated you? Or is your every move under his nose without any privacy? "

    "This..." Qiao Yuyue was embarrassed, but she saw the seriousness of the matter from Qiao Yuling''s face. After thinking about it, she said with a smile: "Er Mei, no matter what brother Chenwei cheated you for, brother Chenwei used to spoil you. Although I haven''t seen him this time, I know from Qin Xiaoyan''s mouth that he still treats you like before."

    "Yes." After Qiao Yuling nodded, he was silent and his mind began to wander.

    Qiao Yuyue see Qiao Yuling so, just anxious, but also don''t know what to say, can only be silently with her.

    About a pillar of incense, Xiao Ba ran in again, "master, master Su asked to see you."

    "Well, bring him in through the back door."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuyue got up and said, "OK, don''t think too much. Things will always be solved. When Su Jinhua comes, you can talk. I''ll go back to sleep first."

    "Good."

    Looking at Qiao Yuyue left with the help of a servant girl, Qiao Yuling sighed heavily and continued to be in a daze.

    Su Jinhua was brought in through the back door and directly to the front hall. Then he waited for an hour.

    An hour ago.

    "Lord, master Su has been taken to the front hall."

    "Well, let him wait." Qiao Yuling lightly said, "I want to sleep, don''t call me."¡° Yes Although Xiao BA was puzzled, one thing was good. She never doubted Qiao Yuling''s words. She just went into the room and took a fur blanket for Qiao Yuling, covered her body, and then quietly stepped aside. Su Jinhua had been waiting impatiently for a long time, but he didn''t see any one. He was so depressed in his heart that he couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "what''s the situation? What are you busy with? Why don''t you even see your shadow?"¡° Just for an hour? " Qiao Yuling''s lazy voice floated in from the outside. Seeing Qiao Yuling, Su Jinhua immediately showed a big smile. "It''s really hard for you to see one side now. Even if you come here for the first time through the back door, you have to let me wait here for an hour." Qiao Yuling yawned gently, walked slowly to the main seat and sat down, "don''t want to wait for you to leave, no one stopped you." Su Jinhua was stunned and had a bad feeling. He carefully looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "what''s the matter with you? In a bad mood? " Qiao Yuling put down her eyelids and poured herself a cup of tea. She took a sip and put down the cup. Then she said in a voice, "if you have something to say, go back if you have nothing to do. I don''t want to see you recently."¡° Ah? Why don''t you want to see me? I''m in a bad mood? I didn''t provoke you either. Is it because of these people outside? " Qiao Yuling looked at him again and didn''t speak¡° If you don''t have to worry or pay attention to these people outside, they can''t do anything to you. " What Su Jinhua said is a firm determination. Qiao Yuling seemed to ask casually, "how can you be so sure?"

 Chapter 362

    "It''s not because of Chen..." Su Jinhua said smoothly, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt something was wrong, and immediately changed the topic, "it''s not because you are a miracle doctor, who dares to provoke you, unless they promise that they won''t get sick all their life."

    Qiao Yuling took the tea in his hand and played with the lid of the cup, "Su Jinhua."

    "Ah?" Su Jinhua is just a little empty. Qiao Yuling has never called him that before. Why does he feel cool on his back.

    "You can go. Don''t come to me recently. I''m afraid I can''t help trying to kill you." Qiao Yuling said this sentence, but he didn''t leave any feelings.

    Su Jinhua thought about it. On the way he came, he heard some gossip saying that King Chen gave gifts to the doctor, but the doctor didn''t accept them. "You..."

    When the words came to his mouth, Su Jinhua didn''t know how to ask Qiao Yuling.

    "I have another question." Qiao Yuling is drooping her eyes.

    "You said Su Jinhua''s heart has sunk to the bottom.

    "Business or friends?"

    "Of course..." Su Jinhua almost blurted out, but... When the words came to his mouth, he changed them. "You can''t say that. Business and friends can be mixed together. Business is used to support the family, and friends are indispensable. For example, you are my business partner and friend."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, got up and looked at him quietly, "if you want to continue the cooperation now, don''t bother me, wait until I understand." Then she left directly.

    Su Jinhua stood in the same place, with a constipation expression on her face, and said to herself, "does she still know?"

    After going out the back door of Qiao Yuling''s house, Su Jinhua went directly to King Chen''s house. When he arrived at Nangong Chenwei''s study, he found that Nangong Chenwei''s book was... Taken upside down.

    "It''s amazing. I can read the book upside down."

    Nangong Chen Wei looked up at him coldly and put his book on the table. "Are you free?"

    Su Jinhua sat down on the chair depressed, and then complained: "I''m not idle. I''m not idle at all. Who do you think I''ve provoked? I just went to your woman and got a nose of ashes. Now I have to suffer from your sarcasm when I come to you."

    "How is she?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Su Jinhua gave him a white look and said discontentedly: "did you tell her your identity? If you tell her who you are, just tell her. Why do you tell her about our relationship? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve with her temper after so many years. "

    Nangong Chenwei rubbed his eyebrows with some headache. "I didn''t tell her anything, maybe... She guessed it."

    Su Jinhua immediately looked at Nangong Chenwei with an expression of hate iron but not steel, "Why are you so careless? How smart is your woman? Don''t you know? How can you show your horse''s feet and be found by her? It''s not as good as your own direct confession. "

    "I didn''t have time. I thought... Ah." Nangong Chenwei also has a headache now.

    Su Jinhua sat on the chair and thought, "the day after tomorrow is the Palace Banquet. It''s better to be at the Palace Banquet..."

    "No, her temper... I''d better wait for her to calm down before I try to make her happy." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Su Jinhua sighed heavily, "you''d better coax her quickly, or I''ll suffer too. I heard that Prince an''s house sent someone to accept her things, but others didn''t accept them. Do you think king an is interested in her?"

    "Hum." Nangong Chenwei cold hum a, Mou light micro turn, don''t speak, the heart has been playing other calculation.

    Su Jinhua stayed in Nangong Chenwei mansion for a long time. Because he had other things to do, he left immediately.

    The day before the new year, Qiao Yuling was still preparing the clothes she would wear when she entered the palace for the new year. Qiao Yuyue thought it would be better to be grand, but Qiao Yuling didn''t want to make it public. She only prepared a light blue dress, which was designed by herself, which was simple and beautiful.

    Qiao Yuyue felt too simple, "Yuling, is this really OK? When the time comes, all the people who go to the palace banquet will be well dressed, so you can... "

    "Elder sister, I just go in as a god of medicine. It''s hard to say anything else, but I can''t be too brilliant."

    Qiao Yuyue doesn''t understand and looks at Qiao Yuling in doubt. Qiao Yuling can only explain to Qiao Yuyue: "it''s too bright. It may not be a good thing for me. What women envy is the most beautiful one, while men

    We haven''t got a firm foothold in the capital yet. If we make such a show now, would my sister want me to marry someone I don''t like? "

    Qiao Yuyue instantly understood, "yes, it''s better to wear plain clothes, or plain clothes."

    Qiao Yuling also nodded, she had no intention to dress up, but had to go into the palace to face saint.

    When the two sisters put away their clothes, Qiao Yuyue went to have a rest. Qiao Yuling himself was thinking about what kind of gift to prepare to meet the emperor tomorrow.

    At this time, Xiaoba came in, "master, the brothel is closed. Xiaojiu is also taken to the capital."

    "All the women in zuisheng building have become ugly now. Who will go?" Qiao Yuling said in a light voice. After saving her sister that day, she went to wash all the property under the name of the village. Even the brothel didn''t let it go. What she didn''t expect was that the brothel was zuisheng building, and the gang of Xiaojiu were taken away¡° Zuisheng building has been closed. News from Xiaojiu says that the other party plans to send them to other places. Xiaojiu is still poor. Zhuangtou is not the real owner. There are people behind it. The property under Zhuangtou''s name is only on the surface, and the others are behind the scenes. " Report to Xiao ba. Qiao Yuling nodded, a trace of satisfaction flashed across his face, "tell Xiaojiu to protect himself, find out the truth and retreat immediately."¡° Yes Small eight left, Qiao Yuling is still thinking. Time passed quickly. That day was the new year''s day, and the capital was full of joy. In the early morning of that day, Prince Chen sent someone to send a gift, but Qiao Yuling still refused. However, on New Year''s day, the other gift givers at the door have disappeared, which makes Qiao Yuling quite clean. In the evening, Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin made dumplings together at noon. At the same time, Xiao Ba, Tang Feng, Tang Guoer and so on. These are all coming with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling also takes them as his family. It''s also lively for everyone to eat together. After lunch, everyone was busy, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling went to have a rest. After waking up, Qiao Yuling was pulled up by Qiao Yuyue and began to wash. Xiaoba and LiuNian were waiting on him. Qiao Yuling allowed them to paint for themselves, but they were all dissatisfied with the painting. Finally, Qiao Yuling simply stopped them from painting after washing his face. "Elder sister, please comb my hair for me."

 Chapter 363

    "Good." Qiao Yuyue just agreed, then some embarrassed said: "Yuling, don''t let the woman beside me come to comb your hair, elder sister... Elder sister is afraid that the comb is not good, then it will be bad to lose someone for you."

    Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yuyue''s hand, "you are my sister, who dares to laugh at you."

    "This is the first time that you go to the palace to see the emperor. You must come here well and don''t fool around. You can ask your sister to comb it for you as many times as you like, but not this time."

    Finally, let Qiao Yuling how to say, Qiao Yuyue refused, just pull her mother-in-law over, let Qiao Yuling comb her hair.

    The old lady came from a wealthy family in Beijing before. She still knows some rules and regulations. These days, she tells Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling some rules and regulations of a wealthy official family.

    So in Qiao Yuyue''s heart, these women are better than her, at least they won''t let their sister lose face.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care. In the end, she had to comb her hair.

    Qiao Yuyue and others are watching.

    The old lady combed her hair, a very simple bun, which looked very comfortable. Qiao Yuling also liked it. Qiao Yuyue wanted Qiao Yuling to wear more jewelry and jadeite, but Qiao Yuling only wore a transparent blue hairpin.

    The hairpin was made of stone in her space. It matched her blue clothes very well. When she put on her clothes, everyone''s eyes would be straight.

    "It''s so beautiful." Xiao Ba praised first.

    Qiao Yuyue stood on one side with a smile on her face and tears in her eyes. "Our jade spirit is really beautiful."

    Qiao Yuling pulled up Qiao Yuyue and said, "elder sister, don''t cry, I''m beautiful. Shouldn''t you be happy?"

    "Sister is happy, is happy, very happy." Qiao Yuyue''s words have no turn.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and shakes his head, and then wipes his tears for Qiao Yuyue.

    A few days chatted for a while, the sky has been dark down, outside Tang Guo''er came in, "master, my brother said time is almost, can enter the palace."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, looked at it and said, "Xiao Ba, come with me."

    "Yes."

    Outside, Tang Feng had already prepared a carriage. He drove the carriage to the palace. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, someone from the palace welcomed him. "Is it a miracle doctor, please?"

    "My master is a miracle doctor." Tang Feng replied.

    The palace man nodded gently and said to the carriage, "please move to the soft sedan chair."

    Xiao Ba came down from the carriage first, and then extended his hand to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling came out of the carriage.

    It was the time for the banquet attendants to enter the palace, and a carriage that everyone did not know suddenly appeared, which naturally attracted much attention. However, it was soon guessed that it was the doctor''s carriage, and everyone''s eyes became more intense.

    When Qiao Yuling came down from the carriage, there was a sound of air-conditioning and a low voice of discussion.

    "Is this the miracle doctor?"

    "My God, is that too small? It''s a little girl, isn''t it

    "She''s so beautiful. She''s a fairy. She''s so beautiful."

    "Why don''t you keep your voice down? I''m afraid the first beauty in the capital won''t hear it. "

    "What if I hear it? With such a beautiful doctor, what is she

    "Well, say less."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to make a soft sedan chair, but she decided to enter the palace in order not to be seen as a monkey.

    Tang Feng is left outside, and only Xiao Ba follows Qiao Yuling in her soft sedan chair to enter the palace with her.

    Qiao Yuling was in the soft sedan chair. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Yesterday, she wanted to give the emperor a gift, but in the end, she didn''t think of it.

    As a result, it''s better not to give anything at all.

    Qiao Yuling was recruited in the Yangxin hall. When he arrived at the gate of the Yangxin hall, Qiao Yuling got out of the sedan chair. Maybe it was because they were all around the emperor and had a lot of knowledge, so everyone saw that Qiao Yuling still did what he should do and didn''t make such an exclamation. It made Qiao Yuling very comfortable.

    With Qiao Yuling into the palace, directly took Qiao Yuling to the gate of Yangxin hall, facing a Justice: "father-in-law, the doctor has arrived."

    "Well, go down." The father-in-law said gently, and then gave Qiao Yuling a kind smile, "doctor, please wait here a moment."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and stood there waiting.

    My father-in-law immediately stepped into the Yangxin hall.

    Qiao Yuling looked around for a while. Although it was already night, it was already dark, but all the lights were on. It was still very beautiful.

    Without waiting for her to finish reading, her father-in-law came out and bowed to Qiao Yuling to make a move of asking, "the miracle doctor comes in and follows me."

    Qiao Yuling quickly followed his father-in-law into the Yangxin hall.

    After entering, Qiao Yuling saw that the emperor was sitting behind the table with a memorial in his hand.

    "Here comes the doctor, Emperor." Although Qiao Yuling saw the emperor for the first time, she used to watch TV in modern times. She owed her body and said in a clear voice: "Cao min, please send greetings to the emperor. May the emperor live a happy life."¡° All right, flat out. " The deep and thick voice rang out, and Qiao Yuling stood up straight. Qiao Yuling just used the simplest etiquette when he came in. He didn''t kneel down. The Emperor didn''t mind at all. After all, the little girl in front of him was the one his younger brother liked. Just for the sake of the man in front of him, his younger brother went to the Palace last night to talk to him. He is very curious about this person, want to see what kind of woman, can let his brother so fascinated. Qiao Yuling stood up straight, but his head was always low. The emperor couldn''t see Qiao Yuling''s face, so he could only smile and say, "doctor, do you want to see the couplet? Why don''t you look up? " Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. She slowly raised her head. When she looked up and saw the emperor''s straight face, she didn''t know what it was like. This man was really like him. But also, a mother born, how can not like¡° What a talented young doctor. I''m blessed to have you in Nanshan. " The emperor is not stingy of praise. Qiao Yuling didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t know how to flatter her, and then she froze in the same place. The emperor looked at Qiao Yuling like his brother''s daughter-in-law. After careful examination, he was very satisfied. At last, he sat there and laughed. Looking at the emperor''s appearance, the father-in-law on one side couldn''t figure it out for a moment¡° Has the doctor made a promise? " The emperor looked at Qiao Yuling and suddenly asked. Qiao Yuling''s heart suddenly burst, but he quickly replied: "report back to the emperor, the grass people are still 13 years old."

 Chapter 364

    The emperor got up and took care of Qiao Yuling. Then he walked up to her and said with a smile like an elder: "now that you are young, you should make a decision as soon as possible, so that you can avoid getting married at the right age. Every family asks for a marriage, which makes you confused."

    "Back to the emperor, CaoMing has been obedient to his father since he was a child. He still wants to ask his parents to make decisions about marriage affairs."

    "Well, I''m a dutiful child, but... The first time I see you, I feel that you belong to my royal family. Why don''t I decide to make a good match for you?" The emperor looked at Qiao Yuling with his eyes full of fun.

    Qiao Yuling frowned more and more tightly, and her brain turned quickly, thinking of saying, "back to the emperor, the grass people are used to wild in the mountains. I''m afraid they can''t adapt to the royal life. Please think twice."

    "Well, I wanted to promise you to my son, but..." the emperor said with a smile, "you''re used to being wild. I think of one person. You must be a good match, just him."

    "Please think twice, grass people... Grass people..." Qiao Yuling really didn''t know how to say.

    "Don''t worry. It''s said that he''s ruined his face, but it''s not. The reason why he wears a mask is that he doesn''t like the look other women show when they look at him. He''s one of the best talents in Nanshan."

    Qiao Yuling immediately knew who the emperor was talking about. She lowered her head and frowned, "emperor, even if the grass people and their families agree with this kind of thing, the other party may not agree with it."

    "Well, you''re right. He''s rebellious and I don''t know if he''ll take a fancy to you little girl." When the emperor spoke, he glanced at the screen behind him intentionally or unintentionally.

    Qiao Yuling just looked up, saw the emperor''s action, and then looked at the direction he had just seen. She immediately understood and thought about it. She said: "emperor, there''s a way for the grass people... Why don''t you ask the party later? However, there are also difficulties for the grassroots. When they were at home, their parents had already given a kiss to each other and ordered people

    "Oh? Who is so lucky? " The emperor blinked.

    Qiao Yuling replied with a smile: "emperor, although the grass people have already ordered someone else, that person deceives the grass people first. The grass people want to break the relationship with him. If the emperor says that person is willing, the grass people are willing to go back and break the relationship with him first, and they will not see each other in the future."

    The emperor took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He thought about it carefully without saying anything. Then he felt that his brother had provoked the doctor.

    As for my brother''s overbearing nature, how can I look at the woman I like and engage with other men? My brother must have done it behind my back, but listening to the doctor, the two... Seem to be in conflict.

    But it''s really smart of the doctor to get rid of the relationship with the other party first, and then let him marry him? At that time, even if the marriage is also ridiculous?

    "How did the other side provoke you?" The emperor looked at Qiao Yuling curiously.

    Qiao Yuling is depressed. This is the most unassuming emperor she has ever seen. But then again, this is the first time that she has ever seen a real emperor. Is it hard to say that everyone is so easy to speak?

    "Emperor, this is a private matter of the grassroots." She is not afraid to offend the emperor.

    In Qiao Yuling''s heart, she can be called a grasshopper in front of the emperor, but what she doesn''t want to do is absolutely impossible for others.

    "Well, there''s personality." The emperor not only didn''t get angry, but silently looked at Nangong Chenwei''s joke in his heart.

    No one can control his younger brother since he was a child. Even his elder brother, in front of his younger brother, has not missed his nose. Now it''s good to have such a person who can make him suffer losses. Even if he is watching the fun, he is happy.

    So everyone has a big heart to watch.

    Qiao Yuling scolded silently at the bottom of his heart, and at the same time he was thinking, does the emperor know what happened between her and Nangong Chenwei, otherwise how can he talk so well?

    "Cough." The emperor coughed softly and said, "it''s time for the Palace Banquet, or the miracle doctor will go with me."

    "Thank you, Emperor." Qiao Yuling took two steps back, let the emperor walk in front, and then followed him.

    The emperor deliberately slowed down, Qiao Yuling can only walk with the emperor.

    "It''s said that the divine doctor was found by Chen Wang first. I don''t know how the divine doctor feels about Chen Wang?"

    Qiao Yuling thought and said, "back to the emperor, the grass people have never seen King Chen."

    "You girl, you don''t have to be a grasshopper in front of me. I''m embarrassed to hear that, but I''ll give you a free job. At that time, you only need to be responsible for my body. You can use the medicinal materials in the Treasury." The emperor said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, but then dimmed. "Please forgive Yuling for not being able to promise. Yuling came to the capital to do some things. After the things are finished, Yuling will go home. I''m afraid she can''t serve the emperor."

    "Well, who else in my family has been sent to the capital together? Didn''t I give you my mansion? It''s a treasure land of geomancy. If you don''t live there, isn''t it a waste? "

    "Back to..."

    Qiao Yuling still wanted to speak, so he was interrupted by the emperor. "OK, I''ll take care of this. You stay in the capital and you will be the national doctor of the Nanshan Dynasty."

    Qiao Yuling would like to ask if the emperor''s decision is too hasty, but when the words come to his mouth, he can''t say it¡° Don''t think about it. Let''s talk about Chen Wang. "¡° Emperor, jade spirit has already said, jade spirit doesn''t know Chen Wang. " Qiao Yuling really didn''t want to talk about Chen Wang, but the emperor seemed to be more interested in talking about Chen Wang. He didn''t seem to hear Qiao Yuling''s words, and then he began to talk about it¡° King Chen is a very cold person. There is no woman around him. I have such a younger brother. I have offered to marry him for so many years, but they were all rejected by him. I even doubted if he was ill for a time. Now the doctor is here. When I gave you this mansion, it was selfish. Your mansion is near King Chen''s mansion. I want to get rid of you and help him to have a look. "¡° See... See? " What are you look at? What''s wrong with Nangong Chenwei? Strong enough to kill ten cows. What do you need to see¡° Well, I want you to take a look at it for me. In other words, I want you to take care of King Chen for me. I''m just such a brother. You know King Chen is the God of war. If he falls down, the whole Nanshan will be in danger. " The black line on Qiao Yuling''s face is so serious? And... Is Nangong Chenwei Mingming OK? If Qiao Yuling can''t see anything, she will live in vain in her last life. The emperor is cheating her as a three-year-old child. Moreover... In such a strict system era, can she resist?

 Chapter 365

    The emperor glanced at Qiao Yuling''s red face, and saw a beautiful radian in the corner of his mouth. With a smile at the bottom of his eyes, he said solemnly: "so in the future, the national doctor will go to the palace of Chen once a day to ask for a safe pulse, but it''s all superficial. The national doctor must help me to have a look at him. He''s not near the girl, and this disease must be taken care of."

    "Back to the emperor, the jade spirit is also a woman. If King Chen doesn''t get close to his female relatives, the jade spirit can''t do it."

    "No, you''re only 13 years old. He won''t treat you as a woman, and... You''re treating him. He can only treat you as a doctor." The emperor said with a smile, looking at Qiao Yuling''s red face, he wanted to laugh. At last, he just waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go. Don''t let everyone wait for a long time."

    Qiao Yuling stands behind and looks at the emperor''s back. She has a feeling that she will sell herself when she enters the palace. Moreover, the emperor seems to be able to be her grandfather. Is it really good to play with her like this?

    As if watching her speechless, the emperor was very happy.

    In fact... It''s true. Nangong Chenwei has been unable to speak to the emperor many times since he was young. It''s not easy for Nangong Chenwei to have a woman she likes and tell him the news. The emperor naturally wants to find a sense of balance in Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know. She just felt that the emperor was very strange.

    All the way to the banquet hall, Qiao Yuling followed the emperor in, naturally attracted everyone''s attention, but others did not forget to salute the emperor.

    Qiao Yuling was directly brought to the position below the theme, which shows the emperor''s attention to Qiao Yuling.

    The arrangement of seats is related to the position. There is a vacant seat beside Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling just glances at it and sees it. At this moment, she also sees Nangong Zian in the crowd, just opposite her.

    She gently nodded to Nangong Zian. Nangong Zian also nodded to Qiao Yuling. They said hello.

    Everyone saluted. After the emperor asked everyone to sit down, they got up and sat down in their own places.

    They raised their heads. Qiao Yuling saw Qin Xiaoyan close to her. She was in the second row, but she was also in the front. She sat with a girl who looked one or two years younger than Qin Xiaoyan.

    In front of Qin Xiaoyan is a couple. On the man''s face is a school of righteousness and kindness. On the woman''s face is less noble and more enchanting, which is similar to the concubine''s room.

    Qin Xiaoyan saw Qiao Yuling when she came in with the emperor. Then Qiao Yuling looked back and their eyes were opposite. Qin Xiaoyan gave Qiao Yuling a big smile. Then she put her temper away and sat quietly, just like a lady.

    Qiao Yuling just glanced faintly. Compared with Qin Xiaoyan''s position, Yi feiran''s position was a little bit forward. She sat with a couple.

    Yi Fei ran and her mother look very much like, a soft feeling, more gentle.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thought that a gentle woman like Yi feiran would not speak loudly all her life, would she? More will not roar at who, as if static and beauty is her pronoun.

    Here she is familiar with such two people, Qiao Yuling nodded one by one after saying hello, then sat quietly, but how can her appearance be quiet?

    The empress beside the emperor looked at Qiao Yuling kindly and said with a smile, "this is the miracle doctor. It''s said that the miracle doctor is very young. I didn''t expect that he was really young."

    "Well, I don''t know. I thought she was a child, which can explain why so many people refused to give gifts." The woman on the Queen''s side was dressed with jewels, but she spoke with a bit of bitterness.

    The Queen''s face was not happy. She glanced back at the woman beside her, "the virtuous emperor and the concubine are still careful."

    "Oh, what did I say wrong? The miracle doctor refused all the gifts, even the gifts sent by King Chen. But I heard that King Chen sent them twice, and they were both rejected. " The virtuous imperial concubine''s face is not happy, the speech is Yin Yang strange Qi.

    Qiao Yuling understood at a glance that the queen was at odds with the imperial concubine, and the imperial concubine was afraid that the emperor liked her very much. Otherwise, how could she let a woman speak so freely.

    However, someone gave her eyedrops in public. How could Qiao Yuling be bullied like that? She twinkled a smile around the corner of her mouth and didn''t get up. She just sat quietly and said in a low voice: "the imperial concubine is really joking. If everyone has to accept the gifts, I don''t have to do anything else. Just accept the gifts every day. It''s a good saying to say that taking someone''s hand short and eating someone''s mouth soft, These days, many princes and even the imperial concubines have given gifts. If I accept all of them, will I not obey and act for her in the future?

    The emperor has just made me a national doctor, who is specially responsible for the emperor''s body. If I accept the gift from the empress, I will say that the empress is concerned about the emperor''s body. If I don''t know, I think she has another plan. "

    What Qiao Yuling said was not polite at all. There was a slap in the face. All the people on the scene took a breath. The prince who wanted to say something just now also closed his mouth.

    The emperor''s face also sank down, but I don''t know whether it was because of the words of the imperial concubine or Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about this. Once she enters the palace, she is bullied. Naturally, she has to return it. If it''s outside, she has plenty of opportunities to keep it and clean it up slowly in the future, but it''s better for people in the palace to clean it up on the spot. The imperial concubine''s face turned white instantly. She stood up in a hurry, and then pointed to Qiao Yuling. She was so angry that she even forgot the manners and self-restraint that a royal concubine''s mother should have¡° You... "Qiao Yuling looked at the imperial concubine with a smile. She didn''t have the slightest fear in her eyes. She even added fuel to the fire and said," I''m right. The empress really has other thoughts. Now she can''t even speak completely. After all, the empress also has a brother. " Imperial concubine''s face pale a few minutes, she hurriedly toward Qiao Yuling roared a, "you nonsense." Then he immediately walked out of his position and knelt down to the emperor in the middle. He said, "emperor, you have to believe my concubine. My concubine is just a kind intention. I don''t want to be said like this by... National doctors." The emperor coldly looked at the imperial concubine, and finally looked at Qiao Yuling, then silently lowered his eyes, no one knew what he was thinking. Qiao Yuling quietly looked at the emperor. Only at this moment did she feel that the people on the throne had the majesty and profundity of the emperor.

 Chapter 366

    In such an awkward atmosphere, the eunuch outside yelled, "King Chen is here."

    The following officials, princesses and princesses immediately got up to salute Chen Wang. Qiao Yuling turned around and saw that he was dressed in dark blue and dark lines, with a silver mask on his face, and only showed his thin lips and chin.

    He was like a king. He came in as if there were no one else. His eyes slightly stayed on Qiao Yuling for a while, then he looked at the emperor. When he came to the middle, he threw his fist at the emperor and saluted, "my brother has seen my brother and sister-in-law."

    "Well, if you come, sit down." The emperor said a light, and then with the eyes of a small complaint, clearly followed him over, not come out early, not late, just in the atmosphere of embarrassment, this is to protect his girl.

    Nangong Chenwei directly ignores the emperor''s eyes and silently goes to the empty seat beside Qiao Yuling to sit down. All the people who saluted Nangong Chenwei also return to their own position. Only the imperial concubine kneels in the middle.

    The atmosphere immediately quieted down, no one spoke, the most comfortable is Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei, others are waiting for the emperor to speak.

    But after a few breath, the emperor still didn''t speak. He still hung his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, a man in his thirties rushed out of all the princes. He knelt down to the empress of the imperial concubine. He looked at the emperor anxiously and said, "father, mother will never do anything to apologize to father. Please think twice."

    The emperor still didn''t speak, at this time, Nangong Chenwei''s abusive voice came out, "Yo? What''s the matter? "

    The emperor white Nangong Chenwei one eye, suddenly feel this younger brother good eye-catching, that will be in Yangxin temple, he is just teasing that girl, this boy now run to see his joke.

    No one else dared to explain to Nangong Chenwei. Finally, the empress said, "the virtuous imperial concubine said the wrong thing."

    "Oh? Did you say something wrong? Or did you do something wrong? " Nangong Chenwei has a posture of breaking the casserole and asking to the end.

    The emperor understood that the emperor''s younger brother came to protect his own woman. He was not happy to think of this. His younger brother, who had never been close to women, also protected women. He really grew up.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while, and then added a handful of firewood. "Your Highness, the empress of the imperial concubine is to report the injustice for you. I''ll confiscate the things you sent me. It''s wrong in the empress of the imperial concubine. The empress of the imperial concubine also sent someone to give me a gift. It doesn''t make her so angry. It can be seen that the empress of the imperial concubine cares whether your gift is accepted or not."

    Little fox.

    Nangong Chenwei laughed and scolded three words in his heart, but his face didn''t show it at all. But if you look at it carefully, you can see the smile in his eyes, but he doesn''t understand Qiao Yuling''s meaning?

    She women have spoken, if he does not follow the little girl''s mind, that also got?

    Nangong Chenwei''s cold breath instantly came out of his body, with a strong displeasure, and even his words were a little light, "Emperor... Princess, you are because I am loved by your brother, and you want to use me as a cover to let your brother take it out for you?"

    If Qiao Yuling''s words are roundabout and straightforward, Nangong Chenwei is very straightforward, but they mean exactly the same.

    The emperor silently turned to look at the two sitting together, the handsome man, the beautiful woman, both of them are talented, how to see how to match.

    What''s more, he thought that the doctor was just an ordinary woman, but he didn''t expect that... He had the same abdominal blackness as his brother Huang. These two people came together.

    The emperor had a sense of disorder.

    Nangong Chenwei''s words, other people are all stiff in the position, the atmosphere dare not out, the imperial concubine looked back at Nangong Chenwei, maybe because of fear, tears instantly flow out.

    "King Chen, when did our palace have this meaning? Our palace is just really reporting injustice for King Chen. Why does King Chen think so?"

    The five princes around the imperial concubine, Nangong Zijun is also a face of unwilling, and then back to Nangong Chenwei heavy kowtow two heads, this just impassioned way: "Uncle Huang, the mother concubine really didn''t mean that, please uncle Huang very much."

    "Bang..." the wine cup in Nangong Chenwei''s hand, immediately threw it out and smashed in front of Nangong Zijun, and asked in a low voice: "really don''t mean that?"

    Nangong Zijun had already bent down, a very scared look, but when he lowered his head, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes.

    In an instant, the atmosphere became awkward again. Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei and added fire again. "The Lord Chen is really hot tempered. The empress of the imperial concubine is also the half sister-in-law of the king Chen. Why is the Lord Chen?"

    "Sister Huang? Hum Nangong Chenwei snorted coldly, and his attitude was as good as a slap on the face of the imperial concubine.

    "Well, don''t be angry. She doesn''t mean that." The emperor first smiled and looked at Nangong Chen Wei for a word. Then he turned his head and looked down at the imperial concubine and said, "it seems that you are too busy these days. After going to the palace banquet today, you will go back to your door."

    "Yes." What else does the imperial concubine dare to say at the moment? The emperor''s punishment, which seems not to be punishment, has been beating her in the face in front of so many officials and family members. The imperial concubine got up and went back to her position. But because she lost her face, she was no longer arrogant as I was before. Nangong Zijun still knelt down and didn''t get up. The emperor looked down at Nangong Zijun and said, "get up, go back and reflect on yourself. Give me a point to think about Xinde. Do you think what you said to your uncle just now?"¡° Yes, my son knows his mistake. "¡° Go back. " Nangong Zijun also got up and went back to his position, but now the color on his face is embarrassing to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the Palace Banquet, I''m afraid he would have left long ago. What happened just now was like a small episode. It passed quickly. The Emperor didn''t speak, and Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, so only the queen opened her mouth to make it over. "Don''t be angry on the emperor''s big day. The people below have already arranged a song and dance performance, and they are waiting to perform for you."¡° Yes The emperor was gracious. The queen immediately turned her head and looked at the mammy beside her. The mammy immediately withdrew and soon the singing and dancing performance began. The first dance was led by the princess, who was the daughter of the imperial concubine, the eighth princess. Because the empress of the imperial concubine has been favored since she was with the emperor, so her children are also very popular with the emperor. In addition, the eighth princess is the only one who has not been married on the spot. When the other princesses reach their age, they are either allowed to go to other countries or married to ministers.

 Chapter 367

    Seeing the eight princesses on the stage, the emperor''s face was slightly better. Nangong Zijun took a careful look at the emperor''s face and saw that the emperor had a smile, which was a relief.

    After the dance, eight princesses, Nangong Fanghua small steps forward to salute the emperor, "my son''s minister Fanghua, see my father, wish my father a long life."

    "Well, Fanghua''s dancing skills have improved." The emperor commented with a smile.

    Nangong Fanghua is busy smiling to reply, "the son minister thanks father Huang to praise."

    "Yes." The emperor nodded, turned to his father-in-law and asked, "I remember that a few days ago, there was a pair of rare night pearls in the tribute of foreign countries. Let''s give them to Fanghua."

    "Yes, I''ll do it now." My father-in-law said and left.

    Nangong Fanghua didn''t thank her for her kindness. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Qiao Yuling directly, with a kind of arrogance. "Father, my son is close to the age of this miracle doctor, and I like it very much. My son has finished performing, and I really want to see the miracle doctor''s performance."

    "Don''t make trouble, Fanghua." The Emperor gave a cold reprimand.

    What Nangong Fanghua heard most in her mother''s palace was how arrogant Qiao Yuling was. She didn''t even accept the gifts they sent. So she was disgusted with Qiao Yuling. This also had the situation that she began to make trouble for Qiao Yuling as soon as she came in.

    The scene that happened in the temple before has not yet been heard by the eight princesses.

    When Qiao Yuling heard the words of the eighth princess, she sighed heavily. It seems that she and the imperial concubine are really fighting back, first mother and son, then daughter. After a while, will her mother''s family also jump out?

    Nangong Fanghua never pays attention to the emperor''s rebuke, because as long as she is coquettish, her father will let her go, "father, my daughter has no other mind, her daughter just wants to show her talent, that''s all."

    The emperor''s face slightly cold for a while, he turned to look at Nangong Chenwei, saw Nangong Chenwei''s expression didn''t have a silk change, still self-care drinking wine, as if this matter has nothing to do with him in general.

    But Qiao Yuling stood up, walked to the middle with a brisk step, and then rushed to Nangong Fanghua and said, "back to princess, what I learn is the God of medicine, not to cure and save people. I will help you to examine the body. If the princess wants me to see a doctor on the spot, I can do it. If I can''t dance, I can''t do it."

    "You are sick." Nangong Fanghua was spoiled when she was a child. How could she bear being told that she was ill? She scolded her, even ignoring her identity as a princess.

    For a time, the scene was quiet again. Everyone looked curiously at the two people in the middle. One was angry and the other was calm. The two extreme contrasts.

    And... Qiao Yuling is a general light blue dress, with only a light blue hairpin on his head, blue shoes of the same color on his feet, and flowers embroidered with dark blue on the shoes, which are the same color as the decorative flowers on his clothes. His white face looks very beautiful and has a noble and inviolable temperament.

    On the other hand, Nangong Fanghua and Qiao Yuling stand together, and they really have the temperament of an actor. They are wearing big red dance clothes, and their heads are also very complicated with all kinds of beads, and their faces are painted with powder.

    Originally, when they were separated, they didn''t feel anything. They just felt that they were both very beautiful. Qiao Yuling was more beautiful than Nangong Fanghua, but they stood together, one was like a fairy, the other was like a... Actor.

    However... Even if you have such an idea, you don''t dare to say it. You can only compare it silently in your heart. Even the emperor can''t help thinking like that.

    Many of the ministers present came with their own legitimate sons, and some of them were the same age as Qiao Yuling, or older than Qiao Yuling, and still had no marriage.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling like this, they all moved their minds. Their son, needless to say, looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes.

    The presence is not only like Qiao Yuling people, on the contrary, hate her more than like.

    Many of the courtiers'' daughters also came. When they saw more beautiful women than themselves, they were more jealous, especially Liu Ruoxin, the daughter of Hubu Shangshu, who has always been known as the most beautiful woman in the capital.

    Because of jealousy, Liu Ruoxin was about to tear his handkerchief in two. When she was so angry that she couldn''t help it, a big hand was in her hand.

    She looked up and saw her mother, with a smile on her face. She gently shook her head at her. Liu Ruoxin felt that she had lost her manners and adjusted her state in a hurry.

    Nangong Fanghua and Qiao Yuling, who are looking at each other in front of them, don''t feel anything, but they make the imperial concubine who has just been punished anxious.

    She yelled at Nangong Fanghua in a hurry: "how can Fanghua talk? Please apologize to the doctor."

    "Chinese medicine?" Nangong Fanghua looks at Qiao Yuling in disbelief, just as she looks at her bosom objects.

    Qiao Yuling''s body has been standing straight, in the face of Nangong Fanghua''s look, she directly ignored.

    The emperor spoke at this time, some displeased, "the national doctor is granted by me, Fanghua, do you have any opinions?"

    Nangong Fanghua felt that something was wrong and quickly knelt down to admit his mistake. "When I went back to my father, my son didn''t dare. My son was just a little hard to accept for a while. People who were about the same age as my son had the same medical skills. My son... My son."

    At this point, Nangong Fanghua did not say anything about it, which means that I would not believe that she had such high medical skills when she was so young¡° Father Huang, I''m afraid Fang Hua is not the only one who thinks so. Other people here must have doubts. Why don''t you let the miracle doctor show you her medical skills in front of everyone? " The one who came out to talk was Nangong Ziyu, the tenth prince, and Nangong Zijun, the fifth prince. The emperor did not speak, as if thinking about the words of Nangong Ziyu. At this time, Nangong Ziyu said: "father, my son, I found something strange when I went out of the palace recently."¡° What''s the matter? " The emperor raised his head and frowned. Nangong Ziyu quickly replied, "back to my father, there is a shop in the city. All the people got strange diseases overnight. All the doctors in the city have nothing to do, and they don''t know whether the national medicine is good or not?" Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "the tenth Prince is joking. I also heard that there was a brothel. All the girls got sick overnight, but all the guests there were OK. At last, the brothel had to close. I didn''t expect that the tenth Prince really cared for the people." Nangong Ziyu didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling, a girl from all over the world, could say this so frankly. His face turned black and black. Finally, he could only explain powerlessly: "Guoyi, no matter what kind of business they do, they are human after all."

 Chapter 368

    "Oh? It seems that the tenth Prince really sympathizes with the common people, but there is one thing the tenth Prince may not know. I always depend on my mood to treat and save people, and I also choose people to treat and save people. "

    "To learn medicine is to benefit people?" Nangong Ziyu is aggressive.

    Qiao Yuling gently hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at Nangong Ziyu with a trace of drama and asked: "dare to ask why the tenth Prince is so interested in the people in that shop? Or is that brothel actually your property? "

    "Nonsense, how can it be." Nangong Ziyu had a feeling of throwing stones at his feet.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at the emperor with a smile and said: "back to the emperor, I came to the capital because my sister and brother-in-law were tied away by bandits when they went home to visit relatives. I met Mr. Su many years ago, and I was familiar with them. Mr. Su came out to help, but he didn''t realize that my sister and brother-in-law were the people Mr. Su wanted, Then he began to talk to Mr. Su. One morning, my sister and brother-in-law were sent directly to me.

    On the night when my sister and brother-in-law were rescued, several shops in Beijing were stolen at the same time, and the brothel also happened at that time.

    Although I''m not a saint, I''m not saved by everyone. Is the tenth Prince still asking me to save them for such an obvious thing? "

    "You... Maybe it''s just a coincidence?" Nangong Ziyu pleads.

    "Coincidence? But I received a letter, the other party said, I have found out my sister''s identity, the reason why I save her is because I want to save a person, and those shops are also made by them, if I go to save the brothel now, I am not repaying the kindness? " What Qiao Yuling said was indignation.

    Now she can be sure that the person behind the kidnapping of her sister, if not the tenth prince himself, must also have a great relationship with the tenth prince.

    Nangong Ziyu didn''t dare to talk this time. He didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling had said these things face to face. Isn''t she really afraid of her father?

    While the emperor admired Qiao Yuling, he also looked at her curiously. "If you say it in front of everyone, you won''t be afraid of revenge from the people behind you?"

    Qiao Yuling seemed to ponder for a moment, and then said: "I''m afraid to return to the emperor, but as a people of Nanshan, I have the obligation to say it. At that time, the people who talked with Mr. Su because my sister wanted money instead of other things. What''s more important is that... They even hoarded weapons and raised soldiers behind their backs."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling felt almost done, and he didn''t say much.

    "What?" The emperor widened his eyes and looked at Qiao Yuling in disbelief.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the emperor very seriously and replied: "back to the emperor, what I said is true and absolutely not false."

    Su Jinhua, sitting in the crowd, can''t sit any longer. If he doesn''t come out to say something, he can''t tell what Qiao Yuling can say.

    He quickly stood up from his position, went directly to the middle, knelt on the ground, "back to the emperor, the doctor is right, Chen and the doctor met a few years ago, after learning that her family was kidnapped by mountain bandits, Chen wanted to help save people, but after several conversations, the other party wanted 70% of the income of all the industries under Chen''s name."

    What else did the emperor not understand? He looked at Qiao Yuling and Su Jinhua calmly and asked, "how do you know each other is hoarding weapons? Are you raising soldiers? "

    "Minister..."

    "Back to the emperor, the other party told me this in the letter. They only hope that I can help them save one person."

    "Do you know who the other party is? You saved the people they asked you to treat? "

    "Back to the emperor, when they left the letter, they had already explained the patient''s condition in the letter, saying that they only wanted a pair of medicine." Qiao Yuling is talking nonsense again.

    "Where''s the medicine?"

    "The medicine has been given to a peddler."

    "Can we find them again?"

    "Back to the emperor, the man is gone. After the medicine is sent out, the man is gone."

    The emperor was very disappointed to hear this answer. Seeing the emperor like this, Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "emperor, I''m a people of Nanshan, so I''m not afraid to be retaliated. I''ll tell you about it and ask the emperor to check it out."

    "Well, I know what you''re talking about. All right, you two go back and sit down." After the emperor finished, he turned to look at Nangong Chenwei and thought, "Chenwei, this matter is up to you to check."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei is light on the surface, but he is happy in his heart. His little woman never forgets to set a trap for the enemy.

    But it''s good to be disturbed by her. At least he can check these things openly.

    Qiao Yuling is satisfied. Su Jinhua is sweating, but fortunately, he is safe without danger. Nangong Fanghua, who is standing in the middle, is embarrassed.

    She wanted to embarrass the doctor and give vent to her mother''s concubine, but she didn''t think that such a big thing had happened.

    "Come on, Fanghua, step back." After all, the emperor still loves to have this daughter.

    "Yes, I''ll leave." Nangong Fanghua left immediately. Nangong Ziyu was the only one standing there awkwardly. His face turned white and white. He hurried to the middle and knelt down to the emperor. "Father, son, son... Son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son The emperor cold hum a, and then Mou son from the princes of the body one by one swept, the last word didn''t say. With one or two or three things ahead, who dares to trouble Qiao Yuling again? First, the imperial concubine said that Qiao Yuling was too arrogant and arrogant. As a result, Qiao Yuling said it in a few words. The imperial concubine took the cover of Nangong Chenwei to vent her personal anger. Then Nangong Fanghua and Nangong Ziyu come to seek death, and they tell the story of the rebellion. Even if they are dissatisfied with Qiao Yuling, they dare not say anything. Even to Qiao Yuling respectful, now and Qiao Yuling do not deal with the people, are all suspected of treason. Then the queen came out again and said, "emperor, today is a happy day. Why don''t you take out some colorful heads and let them show their talents. Whoever wins the first prize will be the winner. But it also means that they can have a happy new year."¡° Well, it''s very kind of the queen to mention it. " The emperor nodded gently. The empress immediately took down the one on her head and put it in the tray held by the mother behind her. Then she said with a smile, "this one was given by the emperor when she entered the palace. The palace has always liked it, but today is a good day, so the palace will take it out as a color head."

 Chapter 369

    With the Queen''s call, we all want to win the lottery. The officials are all ready to move. The first one comes forward, and the second one goes up. It''s also very lively.

    However, no one dares to provoke Qiao Yuling again. Qiao Yuling just eats and drinks, and then looks at the talents of these officials'' daughters.

    Soon it''s coming to an end. Qiao Yuling can''t sit still any more. He begins to feel that the Chinese New Year in ancient times also has a special flavor, but the more he comes to the end, the more boring he feels.

    Just when Qiao Yuling was thinking about whether she would leave the court ahead of time, a little eunuch rushed in and knelt down directly in front of the emperor. He said in a panic: "tell the emperor that it''s difficult for a noble man to give birth. The hospital can''t do anything about it. Come back... Come back, please tell the emperor whether Baoda is Baoxiao or Baoda."

    "Son of a bitch, I want you all to keep the big and the small. The adults should live and the small ones should fall to the ground safely."

    The little eunuch was so frightened that he trembled and did not dare to speak. The wine cup in the emperor''s hand fell on the little eunuch, and the little eunuch did not dare to move.

    At this time, the young girl stopped, the scene was quiet, and everyone was afraid to breathe. Only the queen bravely advised: "emperor, it''s difficult to be a noble man. Let me have a look. You''ve had a lot of wine tonight..."

    "Well, I''ll accompany you to have a look." The emperor interrupts the queen and starts to walk out. The queen and the others get up in a hurry. The queen follows the emperor, and the others kneel down to salute the emperor.

    Qiao Yuling stood up, and Nangong Chenwei sat still all the time, as if nothing else could interest him.

    A good banquet ended because of this result. The queen left, and no one presided over the overall situation. Tonight''s performance was in vain.

    All of them were ready to leave consciously. At this time, another eunuch came in and went straight to Qiao Yuling. "Doctor, the emperor asked you to come over."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She knew the eunuch in front of her. She was the one who met her at the gate of the palace. When she would come, she would follow the emperor.

    What can Qiao Yuling say? Can only nod to accept the fate of the eunuch behind to go out.

    At this time, Nangong Chenwei followed Qiao Yuling and left with the eunuch.

    Everyone saw Qiao Yuling was asked to leave by the emperor. As for Nangong Chenwei, no one noticed.

    If Nangong Chenwei wants others to find him, no one can stop him. If he wants to reduce his sense of existence, it''s really hard for people to find him.

    Qiao Yuling followed the eunuch all the way, but Nangong Chenwei, who was behind her, naturally felt it, but... She didn''t pay attention to it, didn''t turn back, just went on.

    All the way to a palace gate, Qiao Yuling followed the eunuch into, Nangong Chenwei was guarding outside, did not go in.

    Qiao Yuling just went in, then saw a woman rushed out, full of blood, a face of fear knelt in front of the queen, "empress, if you don''t pay attention now, I''m afraid it''s hard to keep."

    Empress Leng was in place, a face of anxious, "really have no a little way?"

    "I''ve tried what my mother can do." Said the old woman with a stiff head.

    The queen stepped back two steps, turned around and went outside in a trance. Looking at the emperor sitting on one side, she didn''t know how to speak.

    At that moment, Qiao Yuling saw it. The Emperor didn''t see it, but he could hear it. The atmosphere became tense. The Taiyi, who were surrounded by him, didn''t dare to breathe.

    At this time, the emperor looked up at Qiao Yuling, some lost asked: "Yuling girl, do you have a way?"

    Qiao Yuling saw the emperor like this, suddenly thought of her cheap father, thought of her mother dystocia, his father seems to be this kind of weak feeling.

    A son of heaven, can have such feelings, prove that he is a good man, his eyes are not only rights, but also family.

    "Emperor, Yuling can''t promise you now. I''ll go and have a look first." She finally softened her heart.

    "Well, you go in and have a look." Said the emperor.

    Qiao Yuling turned around and followed a maid of honor into the inner room. As soon as she went in, there was a smell of blood. She frowned slightly and went over to have a look. She was relieved at the situation of her mother. Fortunately, time was too urgent.

    After a look at all the people present, Qiao Yuling turned back and went out. She came to the emperor. She whispered: "back to the emperor, my mother''s situation is very dangerous, but it can be saved."

    "Really? That''s great. Go in and help me save them. " The emperor said eagerly.

    Qiao Yuling said: "back to the emperor, my delivery method is to open the belly of the pregnant woman and take out the child, so as to ensure the safety of both adults and children."

    "This..." the emperor hesitated for a moment, and had never heard of it.

    When they heard what Qiao Yuling said, they all thought that Qiao Yuling was mischievous. They were all full of disapproval, but no one dared to say it.

    At this time, they urgently need a person who can make a pot for them to transfer the emperor''s anger¡° Girl, are you sure? " Empress empress pour is a face distressed looking at Qiao Yuling to ask a way. Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "back to the empress, Yuling''s younger brother is taken out of the abdomen." The queen nodded her head in a complicated way. She seemed to believe Qiao Yuling''s words, but she was worried. Then she turned her head and looked at the emperor, waiting for the emperor to make a decision. The emperor did not speak. At this time, a eunuch came in from the outside. Qiao Yuling recognized that he was the eunuch in charge of the emperor''s side. "Back to the emperor, Lord Chen is outside. He asked the servant to tell you, please believe in the skills of the national medicine." The emperor was stunned at first, and then he laughed, "OK, Yuling, you can do whatever you want."¡° Back to the emperor, Yuling just wants to save people, but no one else needs to stay. Yuling alone is enough. " Qiao Yuling said that she didn''t want to be disturbed by someone who screamed or fainted because of fear or other reasons in the process of picking up her son¡° This... Don''t you need to prepare something? " The emperor looked at Qiao Yuling and asked. Qiao Yuling thought about it, simply said a few things, and then went in. The people in the inner room received the emperor''s order and left one by one. Only Qiao Yuling went in. The things prepared for Qiao Yuling are ready soon. After the palace lady sends the things in and leaves, Qiao Yuling starts to take action. Surgery is also a very slow thing in modern times. In ancient times, when some conditions did not allow it, let alone two hours later, there was still no movement.

 Chapter 370

    As early as Qiao Yuling went into the inner room, the emperor went to the yard, and then let people carry the tables and chairs, and called Nangong Chenwei in to accompany him to sit and play chess.

    Seeing that the hour is getting later and later, and there is no movement inside, the emperor is a little worried. He looks up at Nangong Chenwei''s clothes and casually asks, "can you trust that little girl?"

    Nangong Chen Wei''s head doesn''t lift a way: "there is nothing she can''t do."

    "I''m so confident, but this man has been in for two hours. Why is there still no movement in it now?"

    "Brother Huang, just wait."

    Relative to the emperor''s worry, Nangong Chenwei is really calm.

    Seeing Nangong Chenwei like this, the emperor was angry. He just threw the pieces in his hand to the chess box and said childishly, "no, you are not worried. I think you can be so calm when you become a father in the future."

    Nangong Chenwei''s action on his hand is silent. He just plays his own chess. If the emperor doesn''t play, he plays sunspot and white.

    The emperor can only stand in the yard and wait.

    The empress saw that the emperor had been wandering in the yard, so she ran out and advised, "the emperor has concubines here. Why don''t you go to the side hall to have a rest first?"

    "Just, it''s already..." before the emperor''s words were finished, there was a loud cry. Everyone was stunned, and then it was a joy.

    The queen is also very happy to see the emperor kept saying: "emperor, born, born."

    "Well, go in and have a look." The emperor immediately went inside, the queen also followed, and everyone followed. Only Nangong Chenwei sat in the yard and left the last son, baizisheng.

    He curved his mouth, looked inside, got up and left quietly.

    After hearing the cry of the child, everyone waited for half an hour. No one went in to hold the child. Everyone waited for Qiao Yuling to come out. This was Qiao Yuling''s request at that time. If she didn''t come out, no one else could go in.

    Half an hour later, the child''s cry was very loud, but after a while, the child''s cry stopped, and there was no other movement inside, and the hearts of the people began to rise again.

    Some people even whispered to one side, all worried about the situation inside.

    The empress sees the emperor very anxious appearance, opens mouth to ask a way: "emperor, or minister concubine goes in to have a look."

    "Don''t go in. Trust her. If she says yes, it''s OK."

    "Yes."

    After a little bit of incense, the door of the inner room finally opened. Qiao Yuling was dressed in light blue, holding a small yellow wrapped baby in her arms. How beautiful she was.

    The Queen''s reaction was the fastest. She immediately went to Qiao Yuling to see the child in her arms, and then she laughed, "Oh, this child is really cute."

    The emperor also came forward to look at the child, a happy face, happy, he then looked at Qiao Yuling asked: "how noble?"

    "Mother and daughter are safe."

    "That''s great. That''s great." The queen said excitedly.

    When the emperor heard that his daughter was smiling, he said, "come and give me a hug."

    Qiao Yuling gave the child to the emperor, and then he fell back straight with his tired and paralyzed body. He was still the queen beside him, and he held Qiao Yuling with quick eyes and quick hands. "It''s OK."

    Qiao Yuling some embarrassed smile, "thank you, Niang Yuling nothing, just stand too long, a little dizzy."

    She didn''t mean to say that she fainted because of hunger

    There was a lot of food at the party, but there were many things she didn''t like. She just ate some fruits, and then she was brought here. It was almost dawn, and her stomach was already singing empty city plan.

    "Sit here quickly, someone will bring tea to Yuling." The queen is very considerate to help Qiao Yuling to the chair to sit down, and then let people give tea.

    The emperor also saw Qiao Yuling''s situation and said, "it''s very late. Later, let the palace people clean up the side hall. Yuling, go there first and have a rest. Tomorrow, you can see the situation of becoming a noble person. If there''s no big deal, you can go back to your residence, or live in the palace, and then take care of the noble person."

    "Emperor Xie, Yuling..."

    "OK, you guys go to clean up the side hall, and you come to support the national doctor." The queen immediately ordered several maids, and then said to Qiao Yuling with a smile, "you''d better live here first. I''ll send someone to send a message to your house in a moment."

    Things have been like this, can Qiao Yuling say no?

    It''s just hard work. Thank you.

    "Emperor, I''ll go in and have a look at you." Queen''s road.

    The emperor nodded, looked at the child, eyes did not turn, "you go in to tell her, let her take good care of, she is a hero."

    "Yes." The queen turned into the inner room with a smile on her face. And Qiao Yuling was also helped to the side hall by the palace maids. Qiao Yuling didn''t know what happened. When Qiao Yuling went in, the side hall had been cleaned out. Let the maids all retreat, she went to bed directly, put down the bed curtain, a flash into the space. First in the space to find something to eat immediately, and then go to a comfortable bath, and then a beautiful sleep, this is out of the space. When she came out of the space, the genius just came out. Qiao Yuling got out of bed and went outside. There were two maids guarding the door. When they heard the door ring, they immediately turned back and saluted Qiao Yuling, "what''s the doctor''s order?"¡° It''s nothing. I''ll go and see Cheng¡° I''ll take you there. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded and followed the maid to the main hall. At the moment, Cheng Guiren had woken up and was being fed ginseng soup by a maid. Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, Cheng Guiren was very excited, "miracle doctor."¡° Don''t move. Your wound needs to be healed. Go through it first. " Qiao Yuling then came forward and gently grasped Cheng''s hand to pulse her. After a while, Qiao Yuling let go of Cheng Guiren''s hand. "It''s nothing serious. I may not feel the pain, but in half an hour, it will start to hurt. You have to hold on. You can''t use the medicine now. If you use the medicine, it will leave the root of the disease. When I prescribe the medicine, I will give you a little pain relief."¡° Thank you, doctor. It''s not easy to get this life back from the gate of hell. I can bear any pain. "¡° Well, after you finish the ginseng soup, I''ll give you an injection to recuperate. You can sleep better. "

 Chapter 371

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome." Qiao Yuling said softly, and then stood waiting for Cheng Guiren to finish the decoction. Then he came forward and took out the needle in his hand and slowly pricked it for her.

    Cheng Guiren looked at Qiao Yuling excitedly and said: "the miracle doctor is really young. I heard rumors before that the miracle doctor is very young, but I didn''t think he was so young."

    Qiao Yuling gently hooked the corner of his mouth and did not speak.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Cheng didn''t speak any more. He just told one of the maids: "Xiaocui, you''ll go to the house of internal affairs and ask them to send some clothes to the doctor."

    "Yes."

    "No, I''ll send someone out of the palace later." Qiao Yuling quickly refused.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling like this, Cheng Guiren stopped talking. He just closed his eyes in silence and soon fell asleep. Qiao Yuling continued to prick the needle.

    When Chenggui had a child, because it took a long time, he was hurt. I''m afraid it''s hard to have another child in the future.

    When the needle was finished, Qiao Yuling said to the maid in waiting: "take good care of me. I can''t leave you. If it hurts badly, I''ll take this."

    Qiao Yuling then took out a small bottle from her sleeve. There was only a small pill in the bottle, which she synthesized with tonic and water in her space.

    Because the things produced by space are too adverse, she is very cautious in using the things in space now. She will not use them unless she has to.

    I didn''t expect to give the medicine to Cheng Guiren, but when I heard that she was even concerned about whether she had clothes to change under such circumstances, it was enough to prove that she was a very careful woman.

    Sometimes there is no reason to like someone, and there is no reason to be close to her, just like becoming a noble person.

    He looks like a young man in his early twenties.

    After waiting for the medicine to the palace maid, Qiao Yuling went to the side hall again, but when she went in, the clothes had been put on the bed. She looked back to the palace maid in surprise, and the palace maid quickly replied, "Huishen doctor said that the clothes were sent by the people around the king Chen, saying that your sister dragged the king Chen in."

    Qiao Yuling took a breath from the corner of his mouth and looked at it speechless. "Well, you go out first. I want to have a rest."

    "Yes."

    When the maid of honor left, Qiao Yuling looked at her clothes and thought of Nangong Chenwei. For a moment, she was agitated, and some speechless grabbed her head. Then she went back to the bed again, put down the bed tent, and flashed into the space.

    Busy up in the space, hands-on to pro kind of medicine loose mouth, and then this slowly changed clothes. Before the clothes were completely dressed, there was a maid in waiting to talk outside. Qiao Yuling rushed out of the room.

    Sitting in bed, I put the clothes I wore yesterday on the bed. Then I pretended that I had just woken up and said in a hoarse voice, "come in."

    Push a door to walk in to come, a palace maiden some flustered direct say: "the miracle doctor is quick to see Chen Gui Ren."

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of the palace maid, Qiao Yuling''s heart sank. She just stayed in the space for a while. What''s the matter?

    "You''d better go and have a look. I''m afraid I can''t do it."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t even wear shoes, so she rushed out directly. When she arrived in Chenggui''s inner room, at the moment, the palace maids were already in disorder, wiping the blood from Chenggui''s body.

    She rushed forward immediately. Before she came near, she was pushed away by a woman. "You go away. You are the mother of our family. If it wasn''t for you, how could it be like this? You are a miracle doctor."

    Qiao Yuling eyes sharp looking at the woman in front of her, and then directly put out a hand to support the woman on the split dizzy.

    "Ah." Several palace maids can''t help crying when they see this. Qiao Yuling glances at them and says in a deep voice, "those who don''t want to be stun, go out first."

    The maids looked at each other. Only Xiaocui, who was next to Chenggui, looked at Qiao Yuling. Then she looked at other maids and said, "you all go out first. The miracle doctor will treat our lady."

    Xiaocui is considered to be the big maids around Chenggui, so her words are still heard by those maids. After all the maids left, Xiaocui looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "doctor, I believe you didn''t harm my mother. Please help her."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded faintly, and then looked directly at Cheng Guiren''s body. After an examination, she didn''t know what the problem was, but she could feel that Cheng Guiren was poisoned. "Xiaocui, you go out first, this woman. It looks like you''re watching me outside. No one can come in."

    Xiaocui looks at Qiao Yuling, and finally chooses to believe her. She recruits two people to come in and carries her mother-in-law out.

    After waiting for people to leave, Qiao Yuling directly went forward and closed the door from the inside, and then all the windows were closed. After repeatedly confirming that no one would come in, she directly reached out and brought the noble into the space.

    At this time, the outside was already in a mess. The emperor and the queen rushed over when they heard the news, but they got the news that Qiao Yuling had gone in.

    The emperor naturally wanted to believe Qiao Yuling, but after hearing the description of the palace people, even the Emperor himself was not calm, and the queen was worried. At this time, all the doctors came¡° You go in and join the national doctor to rescue Cheng GUI. " Said the emperor¡° Yes All the doctors responded. Xiaocui, who had been guarding the door, knelt down on the ground and said nervously, "go back to the emperor. Just now, the miracle doctor went in and told the maidservant that no one can go in before she came out."¡° It''s time to let these doctors go in together. If there are too many people, we can work out a countermeasure. " Said the emperor. Xiaocui had been scared to shiver for a long time, but she still refused to give in. She knelt down like that and repeated: "back to the emperor, this is what the miracle doctor told the maidservant." The empress was also a little worried, but after thinking about it, she said in a voice: "emperor, if you can''t, don''t let the doctor go in. Didn''t Yuling already say that she can? We should believe her. She saved Wang An. " The emperor also wavered, and the scene became quiet. At this time, a beautiful woman came in from the outside. Her delicate bones were crispy. "The emperor, according to my concubines, we should let these doctors in. The safety of Cheng''s younger sister is the most important. If something happens, how can you tell old general Chen? Now he''s leading the army in the front line. Besides, if the master doctor is really good at medicine, it''s also a good thing to let all these doctors go in and learn from the master doctor. "

 Chapter 372

    "Well, Princess Ai has a point." The emperor nodded gently.

    The queen looked at the new woman with some displeasure. Then she looked at the emperor and said, "emperor, why don''t you think about it again? The girl Yuling has a stubborn temper. If... "

    "Emperor... No matter how powerful the doctor is, he''s also your people. If you can''t even clean up a little girl''s movie, if it''s spread out, what do others think of you?" The woman hugged the emperor''s arm and kept shaking.

    After pondering for a moment, the emperor said in a light voice, "OK, I love my concubine." Then he looked at a group of doctors and said, "after you go in, try your best to help the national doctors."

    "Yes." The crowd nodded again, and then planned to go inside.

    Xiaocui, the maid of the palace, was guarding the door. She was so worried that she was about to cry out. "No... go back to the emperor. No, the doctor said no one can enter."

    The emperor''s face sank for a while, and the woman on one side immediately said in a voice: "this stubborn girl doesn''t even listen to the emperor''s orders. Someone will pull her down to fight."

    "Why don''t you stop being angry? This girl is also loyal to the Lord. Let people pull her away." The empress''s mouth obstructs, the good imperial concubine then can only give up.

    Xiaocui was finally opened. The imperial doctor didn''t push the door open when he pushed it. The emperor and Jiafei frowned.

    The queen took a look at the mammy behind her, and then her eyes meant something. Mammy immediately understood and quietly backed out.

    "Back to the emperor, the door seems to be closed from the inside." A doctor turned to report back.

    "If someone knocks the door open, there must be something fishy in it. Don''t let the spies sent by other countries blindly die to be a noble. Then we will be even more difficult to explain. The emperor and his concubines think it''s better to directly knock the door open now to ensure the safety of the noble." Jia Fei took the emperor''s arm and said anxiously.

    The emperor also frowned and finally said in a deep voice, "come on, knock the door open."

    As soon as the voice fell, before the eunuch came forward, the door had been opened from inside, and it was Qiao Yuling who came out.

    Qiao Yuling originally brought people into the space and used space water to clean up the wound. Only then did he find out that the other party really wanted to kill the noble man. Instead, he used a kind of Medicine on the wound of the noble man. The wound was not good, and the blood would flow more and more.

    This method of harming others has two purposes. Either it''s aimed at Chenggui to die, or it''s aimed at her. Yesterday, she planed her abdomen to get her son. If Chenggui died because of the wound, the charge must fall on her.

    In other words, the other party really kills two birds with one stone. Besides her and Cheng Guiren, it''s really a good stratagem.

    Fortunately, she has space, space water can stop bleeding, but there is still a kind of poison in Cheng Guiren''s body, which she did not find out. The poison went along the wound. She wanted to use the time of space to check the poison and see if there was any way to resolve it. Unexpectedly, she heard the sound of pushing the door.

    In the end, she had to take Cheng to the outside.

    People are out, but this mood is not happy, so when she came out, her face is not very good.

    "Emperor, don''t you believe in the grass people?" She looked directly at the emperor. She had been angry for a long time, and now she didn''t want to care about anything. Even if she offended the emperor and couldn''t stay in the Nanshan Dynasty, she would change her country. She didn''t believe that she had lived in vain in her last life, and she had no place to go.

    The emperor''s face is a little bit hard to hang, "no, it''s just that the situation of becoming a noble person is dangerous. It''s good to let these doctors go in and discuss with you."

    Qiao Yuling sneered in her heart, and then glanced at the woman beside the emperor. Just now she heard the words of the queen and Jiafei. This woman looks like a fox. Can she move the emperor.

    Pig''s trotters are all as like as two peas in the heart of Qiao Yuling.

    "When I return to the emperor, the grass people are incompetent. I''d better let the imperial doctors go in and have a look. The grass people didn''t come back last night. In order to avoid the worry of their elder sister, they retired first." Qiao Yuling slightly owe owe body, turn round to walk.

    "Stop." The beautiful imperial concubine roars out a voice, she indignantly looks at the emperor to act in a coquetry way: "emperor, you are too used to them, you see, even a little girl dares to challenge you."

    The emperor sank face, don''t know what to think, the queen stood aside, some worry of looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care. She just looked at Jiafei quietly. She didn''t speak. Her face was calm. She was thinking about how to solve the poison of chengguiren.

    Before standing at the door of the Taiyi, when Qiao Yuling came out, they had all gone in, and now they were checking Cheng Guiren.

    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak, Jia Fei said, "emperor, a little girl dares to talk to you like this. Even if you are used to them, you don''t know what will happen in the future. If you let the people in general Chen''s residence know, I''m afraid they will come to you again."

    Qiao Yuling still stood quietly, neither speaking nor going, as if waiting for the emperor to deal with her.

    The emperor thought of Nangong Chenwei. After a short contact, he could see Qiao Yuling''s temper. After thinking about it, he looked at Qiao Yuling and said in a light voice, "Yuling, can you cure him?"¡° Back to the emperor, the grass people did not. " What Qiao Yuling recognized was crisp and sharp. Just at this awkward moment, the imperial doctor who just went in rushed out immediately. All of them knelt down in front of the emperor, and one of them led the emperor and said: "back to the emperor, I''m afraid that Chenggui was... If you were Baoda yesterday, there would not be such a situation, but now... After the description of the palace maid, it can be determined that the wound of Chenggui yesterday''s operation is no longer good." Qiao Yuling glanced back at the leading doctor, then at the look of other doctors, and finally turned his head silently, waiting for the emperor''s reply¡° Really? Is it all because of a knife wound? " The emperor looked at the doctors in surprise¡° Back to the emperor, it''s true. That''s what it is. If Cheng GUI''s wounds don''t heal one day, he will suffer one more sin. It''s not saving people, it''s torturing people to death. " The great justice of the Taiyi is awe inspiring. The emperor''s expression changed again and again. Finally, he turned to look at Qiao Yuling and asked in a deep voice, "what else do you have to say?"¡° Back to the emperor, the grassroots have nothing to explain. " Qiao Yuling snorted coldly in her heart. She didn''t want to look at these people any more. However, she will find out after the event. No one who wants to harm her can escape.

 Chapter 373

    The good imperial concubine opened her mouth at this time, "emperor, you see that she has nothing to say. This matter is her fault. It''s really wicked. She even dares to harm the noble, or the princess''s biological mother. Who sent you to harm the noble?"

    "Hum..." Qiao Yuling snorted coldly, and then did not explain, because at the moment what she said was powerless.

    In the eyes of the people behind her, she is really hopeless, because there is no way to cure those drugs. This time, if it is not because she has a space that no one knows, I''m afraid... This time, it will really be a disaster.

    "Emperor, look at her attitude." After the concubine said that, she felt that she was still angry. She growled, "come on, take this bitch to the Imperial Palace, and find out the master behind the scenes."

    Soon several guards with swords rushed in from the outside, and they wanted to take Qiao Yuling away.

    "Wait a minute." Finally, the queen could not help but said: "emperor, Ann ER was saved by her. There must be some misunderstanding. Can this child be kept in a place like the patriarchal clan''s mansion and come out alive?"

    The emperor also wavered. Just as she was about to speak, the princess on one side said, "the queen is kind-hearted. It''s just that this slut is the first to harm the noble. If you don''t find out the person behind her, I''m afraid it will be bad for the emperor in the future."

    The emperor is blocked by the words of the beautiful imperial concubine, some don''t know what to say, after all, the safety of the emperor is the most important in their eyes.

    However... At this time, the emperor did think of Nangong Chenwei and the birth of Qiao Yuling. How could a rural girl who grew up in a small border town have such ability?

    If he believed in Nangong Chenwei''s judgment before, but now he doesn''t believe it, especially the woman in front of him is the woman Nangong Chenwei likes. If he doesn''t find out, won''t his younger brother suffer in the future?

    After thinking about it carefully, the emperor finally nodded in person. If it''s OK for him to be a villain, but if it''s because Qiao Yuling''s existence can hurt the emperor''s younger brother, he can''t sit back and ignore it.

    The bodyguard came forward to catch Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling just glanced at the emperor and Jiafei. There was no expression on his face. He said in a cold voice: "I''ll go by myself."

    So there were two bodyguards leading the way in front, and two others following. Qiao Yuling walked in the middle very leisurely, like walking in a leisurely court, without the feeling of being a prisoner.

    Qiao Yuling is taken away. The imperial doctor''s answer to the emperor is that Cheng Guiren has not been saved.

    The empress sent out to inform the Nangong Chenwei people that before they arrived at the palace, they saw that the king had already rushed to the palace. Maybe they were too worried, or maybe they were going in different directions. When Qiao Yuling was taken to the zongrenfu, Nangong Chenwei arrived at the palace as soon as possible and became a noble person.

    Because Chenggui people always like to be quiet, they live in a remote yard, so Nangong chenweifei has more time. When he arrives, the emperor, the queen and Jiafei do not leave.

    At the same time, there are several concubines who come to visit after getting the news. The imperial doctor has been studying various prescriptions in the yard.

    Nangong Chenwei comes in with evil spirit. The palace people get out of the way from afar. When the imperial doctors see Nangong Chenwei''s appearance, they are scared at first, and then kneel on the ground with trembling. Be careful to salute. However... Before they say anything, Nangong Chenwei has rushed inside.

    The emperor is sitting with his concubines, and Nangong Chenwei suddenly breaks in, which makes the empress feel relieved.

    "What about people?" Nangong Chenwei went in and asked.

    Although the beautiful imperial concubine usually holds the favor and Jiao in the palace, she still has an instinctive awe to Nangong Chenwei and doesn''t dare to speak.

    The queen glanced and saw that the Emperor didn''t speak, and the concubine didn''t speak either. She had to harden her head and said, "people... Have been taken to the imperial palace."

    Just at this time, another one came in. It was Yingfeng beside Nangong Chenwei. After Yingfeng rushed in, she just knelt down to the emperor symbolically. Without saying anything, she got up and whispered a few words in Nangong Chenwei''s ear.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face has long been as black as the bottom of the pot. Maybe it''s because of wearing a mask, so others can''t see it, but the emperor and the queen know it.

    Nangong Chen Wei''s thin lips are already angry.

    "Chen Wei, if you have something to do, sit down and say it slowly. You go out first." The emperor said softly, and then gave orders to his women.

    Those concubines, who have seen Nangong Chenwei like this, have already been scared. When they heard the emperor''s order, they were curious, but they didn''t dare to stay more. They immediately got up and went out.

    But these people didn''t take two steps, Nangong Chenwei said, "stop, don''t go."

    When Nangong Chenwei said this, he looked at the emperor. The emperor saw that Nangong Chenwei was also full of mixed feelings in his heart. But he could see that his brother was afraid to move his true feelings this time, but the girl was too dirty.

    Although the emperor was rebuffed face, but this person is Nangong Chenwei, and in his anger, the emperor naturally chose to forgive Nangong Chenwei, gently sighed, he said: "OK, all sit down, move a chair for King Chen."

    When they heard the emperor''s order, they sat back in their seats again, but the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The palace person also immediately moved the chair to Nangong Chenwei, but he didn''t even look at it. The sharp eye light swept to the good imperial concubine, "good imperial concubine, you say she is the spy of other countries?"¡° I... I... "Princess Jia is scared by Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, but her brain is turning very fast. If she denies it now, isn''t she saying it in vain that she has been locked in. She also takes a bad breath for the imperial concubine''s elder sister. She can''t let it out¡° I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe King Chen, you can go out and ask the Taiyi. It''s because of the wound yesterday that Chenggui can''t do it. Now the wound can''t heal. How can it heal? " Nangong Chenwei''s mouth has a beautiful radian. It seems that he has a sense of killing. He steps forward and stands in front of Jiafei. The emperor also sees the south palace Chen Wei''s not right son, he flurries angrily rebuke, "Chen Wei what do you do? Don''t be ridiculous Nangong Chenwei looks back at the emperor silently, and then moves his eyes to the face of Jiafei. But his words are aimed at the emperor. "Brother, this woman''s tongue is a decoration. I don''t want to worry about it. I don''t need to talk nonsense."¡° You... "Before the emperor''s words were finished, there was a howl like killing a pig, and the screams of women who were scared.

 Chapter 374

    The emperor was too angry to speak, and the queen was also frightened.

    No one can see how Nangong Chenwei does it. She is bleeding from her mouth. There is half of her tongue on the ground, and her wrist is also bleeding. Although the blood is not much, her two drooping hands and feet show that her tendons are picked.

    "Nonsense." The emperor was angry at last.

    Nangong Chenwei was smiling. He didn''t seem to be afraid that the emperor would be angry. He just said to the princess who had been in pain: "you should be glad that a little princess came yesterday and saved your life. And this is the first time that the king has done something to a woman. It''s useless to keep his tongue. The king has cut it for you. As for your hand... It''s too long, It''s no use keeping it. "

    At the moment, Jia Fei was still arrogant and weak. She was a soft footed shrimp. She poured blood out of her mouth and hands. She looked very frightening.

    Where did the other concubines see such a scene? They were all so scared that they could not breathe.

    In the end, the queen reacted first and cried out in a hurry: "pass the imperial doctor in quickly, and pass the imperial doctor in quickly to the princess."

    The palace people went out, and the two imperial doctors were soon brought in. When they saw Jiafei on the ground and her tongue, they could only stop bleeding quickly.

    The emperor at the moment is looking at the south palace Chen Wei, light tone can''t hear any emotion, "make enough?"

    Nangong Chenwei plays with the knife on his hand, with a smile on his face. "Brother Huang is joking. My younger brother is just helping you clean up the harem. This kind of woman is also a disaster to stay."

    "Nangong Chenwei." The emperor stood up and looked down at Nangong Chenwei. His anger was hard to hide.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face was relaxed, and he said, "my brother is here. What can I do for you?"

    All the people on the scene had been scared for a long time. There were three souls without seven spirits. Even the hand of the imperial doctor who gave the medicine to Jiafei was shivering, so he couldn''t sprinkle the medicine on the wound very well.

    Even the queen does not dare to act. She has been married to the emperor for so many years, and has seen the emperor have differences with Nangong Chenwei. However, she has never seen the emperor so angry, let alone the one with surname.

    This is the only few times Nangong Chenwei heard the emperor call his name like this.

    The emperor was angry at Nangong Chenwei''s attitude, so he went back. The queen was worried and wanted to go forward to have a look. But when he saw the two brothers fighting, he could only stand on one side and be worried.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. He just stood quietly. It took the emperor a long time to react. Looking up at Nangong Chenwei, his eyes were full of disappointment. "That''s what I''ve taught you these years?"

    Nangong Chenwei gently picked his eyebrows, then stepped back, knelt down on one knee, saluted the emperor, and said: "back to the emperor, I am ashamed of your teaching."

    The emperor is really angry by Nangong Chenwei. Does he know what this kneeling is?

    Just because a woman is locked up, he will be separated from himself? Over the years, only he knew how much he valued the emperor''s younger brother. Or if the emperor''s younger brother wanted his throne, he would not hesitate to abdicate.

    But now... The emperor''s younger brother is confused. He did such crazy things for a woman.

    The emperor and Nangong Chenwei are in a stalemate. The empress finally can''t see it any more and quietly waves her hands to the people. The concubines and the palace people are all small hearted. They dare not breathe and leave quietly.

    Even the injured princess was carried out by the palace people. The queen was the last one to leave. When all the people left and the door was closed, the emperor sighed heavily and was full of disappointment.

    "You have always been my pride in Nanshan, and also my pride. I''m proud of having such a younger brother. I''m proud that Huang e Niang left a younger brother with me. I''m dedicated to you, but I don''t think you''ve become what you are now, fighting for a woman."

    "My brother is not so angry for a woman." Nangong Chenwei retorts.

    The emperor was angry with him and laughed, "can a good concubine affect my mood? I''m angry that you are totally reckless for the sake of a woman. How can I trust you when you are so impulsive? "

    "She''s not another woman. She''s a human woman. Nangong Chenwei has identified her in her life and will only marry her. This time, it''s not impulsive. If it''s not for Jiafei''s instigation, my brother won''t make such a decision. You and I know where the zongrenfu is." Nangong Chenwei as long as the thought of Qiao Yuling in the patriarchal clan, the whole person began to be bad.

    The emperor sighed heavily: "is she really that many? The woman in this world is up to you to choose, but how can you choose her? Although Jiafei is wrong, she has some words that are reasonable. How can that girl, who came out of a border town, have such good medical skills? If it wasn''t for the cultivation from childhood, how could she? More importantly, how did she attract your attention? Have you ever thought about that? "

    "I believe in her." Nangong Chenwei only lightly replied¡° You told me, your acquaintance, how did an eight year old baby save you at that time? Don''t you think it''s weird? Even if my other children didn''t dare to kill when they were eight years old, how dare a girl? There is something strange about this matter, or we have been trapped by the enemy for a long time. "¡° I believe in her Nangong Chenwei or that sentence, fan the same believe Qiao Yuling, believe Qiao Yuling won''t hurt her. Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s appearance, the emperor was so angry that he didn''t want to speak. He quietly looked at Nangong Chenwei for a while. Finally, he was relieved of his anger and said with a smile: "OK, there are no outsiders here. It''s not tired to kneel down like this?"¡° I''m not tired. "¡° Well, get up. As long as you promise me not to associate with that woman in the future, you can choose all the women in the world. "¡° I only want her, brother. I don''t want to say that again. " Nangong Chenwei looks at the emperor''s eyes with a trace of firmness, as if no one can change his decision. The emperor is really angry, "naohu, in addition to her other people can, but I want to let the patriarchal family a good trial, the most shameful side of this woman in front of the public let you see." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t have a word and turns to leave. The emperor wanted to stop him. At last, he opened his mouth and didn''t cry. He had a headache and sat there to have a rest. However, he didn''t have much time. The eunuch in charge ran in and knelt down on the ground and said: "back to the emperor, King Chen killed Jiafei and said that he went to zongrenfu to be interrogated."

 Chapter 375

    "Nonsense." The emperor scolded angrily, and was about to stand up. Unexpectedly, he fainted in the dark.

    The imperial palace is a mess. Fortunately, the emperor is dizzy, and the queen can be in charge. In the past, the imperial concubines were in charge of the six palaces. The queen and the emperor were married. The queen was not in good health, so she seldom cared about the affairs in the palace.

    The imperial concubines are still powerful in the palace. However, because of yesterday''s affair with the imperial concubines, it is said in private that the imperial concubines and the prince are plotting against each other. Therefore, we are eager to wash off this relationship as soon as possible.

    The imperial concubine is shut up, and the emperor faints. Only the queen has a clear mind. In her panic, she blocks the news for the first time, and doesn''t let Nangong Chenwei''s killing of the imperial concubine get out, and tells the patriarchal clan that Qiao Yuling can''t be tried.

    It doesn''t matter if the emperor faints. It''s a day after he wakes up. On this day, the queen doesn''t know because she has blocked the news, but when Nangong Chenwei enters the zongrenfu, she gets everyone''s attention.

    Nangong Chenwei is the patriarchal clan that he enters. After entering, he automatically enters the cell next to Qiao Yuling.

    The Yamen officers dare not close Nangong Chenwei, and the cell where Nangong Chenwei is located is not locked. All the officials in zongrenfu are afraid that the gods will fight and provoke them.

    But Nangong Chenwei people have already arrived, no matter what. At last, they are all very friendly. They send all kinds of things to Nangong Chenwei''s cell, such as bed, bedding, food, water, good tea and so on.

    But how was sent in, then all by South Temple Chen Wei how to throw out, the public also dare not speak, finally can only put those things away.

    After Qiao Yuling came in next door, she fell directly into the grass. She didn''t want to sleep, but in order to have strength, she simply gave herself some medicine, which was enough for her to sleep for a day and a night.

    Fortunately, when Qiao Yuling was locked in, she came in by herself. When the Yamen officers saw her good attitude, they arranged a better cell for her. It was clean, so they had nothing to do even if they slept for a few days.

    But Nangong Chenwei is suffering. He always looks at Qiao Yuling and wants to say something. But Qiao Yuling doesn''t wake up. At last, even he throws things out. Qiao Yuling doesn''t wake up. Nangong Chenwei can''t help it.

    Night soon came, the Yamen outside dare not shake in front of King Chen, they all went outside to guard, there is no one inside.

    No one in the four things, Nangong Chenwei finally face Qiao Yuling took off his mask, and then hoarse voice with a trace of apology, "I didn''t mean to cheat you."

    This sentence, like a stone sinking into the sea, has no response.

    Nangong Chenwei choked for a long time and then said: "when we first met, because you were still young, we didn''t want to tell you my identity. Later when I went to your house again, I heard that you said you didn''t want to marry into an official''s family, so the LORD was even worse. So... I dare not say, I''m afraid... You don''t want to, I just let you accept it slowly, and then tell you a little bit.

    But I didn''t expect that... I didn''t expect that you found that Nangong Chenwei was the king of Chen, and the king of Chen was Nangong Chenwei. That night you asked me to tell you the truth. I didn''t want to say it, but I didn''t know how to say it. I''m afraid you''ll be angry. "

    This sincere explanation is doomed to be unanswered, because it is Qiao Yuling''s steady breathing that responds to him.

    Nangong Chenwei is a little restless. It''s been several hours since he came in. Even if Qiao Yuling is sleepy, he won''t sleep till now. How can he be like this?

    So he just got up and went outside, reached out to open the door of Qiao Yuling''s cell, but there was an iron lock on it. With a calm face, he roared, "come on."

    Soon several yamen servants came in from the outside, "what''s your order?"

    "Open the door." Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice.

    The Yamen servant didn''t dare to dally. He quickly stepped forward to open the lock, and then he stepped back to one side, his eyes didn''t dare to look at it.

    Although Nangong Chenwei took off the mask, because those yamen servants did not dare to see it, no one saw it.

    The prison door opened, he quickly walked in, and then stretched out his hand to explore Qiao Yuling''s nose. Everything was normal. He slightly shook Qiao Yuling uneasily, "girl, wake up."

    The Yamen servants standing outside with their heads hanging heard Nangong Chenwei''s gentle call. They all raised their heads, and then carefully looked in one direction. What they saw was Nangong Chenwei''s back to them, holding the doctor who had been shut in today in his arms, and kept calling.

    But no one responded to Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling still fell asleep.

    Nangong Chenwei was a little worried. He roared, "go to the imperial doctor."

    "Yes." Some people ran away immediately, others looked at it curiously, but they all stood aside in silence.

    Time a little bit of the past, Qiao Yuling still didn''t wake up, Nangong Chenwei some anxious, "too doctor how haven''t come?"

    "Come on, come on, all the doctors are in the palace. This is the doctor who was invited from outside." Come all the way trot, hand still carrying an old man, mouth constantly explain.

    "Let him come." Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice, but he didn''t move. That person flurried to push a doctor, "you quickly go over to have a look."¡° "Alas." The doctor some flustered embrace own medicine box, went forward to the South Temple Chen Wei side, voice a way: "this childe, you first will the patient under flat." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t understand anything. At the moment, he can only listen to the doctor and put Qiao Yuling down, but his eyes are looking at Qiao Yuling. The doctor came forward to check Qiao Yuling, and he also felt his pulse. Finally, he frowned tightly and said, "this lady is not ill, but... She is asleep."¡° That''s bullshit. You can''t wake up when you fall asleep. "¡° This... "The doctor could not explain this strange phenomenon. After reconfirmation, he could only say in a low voice:" young master, I''m not familiar with medical skills. It seems that this girl is asleep. "¡° Go away Nangong Chenwei roared, worried. What else did the doctor want to say? The Yamen who stood outside responded quickly and immediately went forward and pulled the doctor out. Nangong Chenwei slowly turned around and said, "did you do something to her?" The Yamen servants were all scared, knelt on the ground, and kept saying: "Lord Mingjian, I didn''t do anything. After the miracle doctor came in, we locked the prison door, and then I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t do anything."

 Chapter 376

    Nangong Chenwei coldly glanced at the crowd, and finally said in a deep voice: "get out of here."

    "Yes, yes." The Yamen servants left. Nangong Chenwei brought in the quilt that had been thrown out earlier, spread it carefully on the ground, and then took Qiao Yuling to the ground. Then he gently put her clothes up and examined carefully. There was no injury, but he couldn''t wake up, which made him flustered.

    Finally, Nangong Chenwei told the Yamen to go to the palace to find the imperial doctor. However, it was too late. The palace had been keyed, and outsiders couldn''t get in. The Yamen had to report the news. The result was that someone went to the palace gate and waited. When the palace gate opened, they invited the imperial doctor out the first time.

    The whole night, Nangong Chenwei just held Qiao Yuling in his arms. He spent the whole night in a hurry and a long wait.

    When the Palace door opened in the morning, the news spread to the palace, but the emperor did not wake up. The queen finally decided to send the imperial doctor to see Qiao Yuling outside.

    When the doctor arrived, Nangong Chenwei had been in a position for a long time. Two doctors came to ask Nangong Chenwei to lay the man flat on the ground just like the doctor.

    Nangong Chenwei did the same thing, but the final result is the same. Qiao Yuling just fell asleep. In a scene similar to last night, Nangong Chenwei can''t help roaring: "since he is asleep, why can''t he wake up?"

    There was no way for the two doctors. In the end, one of them was afraid of Nangong Chenwei''s anger, and then made a bold move, "no... no... it''s better to let Weichen give... A shot."

    "What are you doing then?" Nangong Chenwei roared.

    The man immediately took out a cloth bag from the medicine box. After opening it, it was all kinds of silver needles. The man took one and stabbed Qiao Yuling with his fingers trembling.

    Nangong Chenwei see this doctor keep shaking that appearance, then again angry, "can''t save her, I want you to bury."

    "Yes." The doctor answered quickly, and then quickly and accurately stabbed the silver needle into Qiao Yuling''s acupoint, as if reporting the idea of early death and early life.

    But this stab really woke Qiao Yuling up.

    Even in her sleep, Qiao Yuling''s sense is very sensitive. She feels that it''s not good for her. Subconsciously, she reaches out and grabs the doctor''s arm. The other hand reaches forward and directly removes the doctor''s wrist.

    The action is so fast that no one at the scene reacts. Nangong Chenwei is only immersed in the joy of her waking up, and doesn''t pay attention to whether Qiao Yuling takes off other people''s wrists.

    In his opinion, nothing is more important than Qiao Yuling, even if Qiao Yuling killed the person in front of him.

    "Doctor, doctor, I just want to wake you up." There was a cold sweat on the doctor''s head, and the pain on his wrist made him shiver.

    Qiao Yuling saw the doctor and thought of the pain just now. She loosened the doctor''s wrist and thought of what she had done wrong. She hesitated for a moment. She took out a small ointment bottle from her sleeve and gave it to the doctor. She said coldly, "put it on."

    "Yes." The doctor answered respectfully, but... He didn''t come yet. He retreated in a hurry. Qiao Yuling quickly grasped his wrist while he was unprepared, and then pressed it back. "Thank you... Thank you doctor."

    Qiao Yuling blushed slightly and did not speak.

    One side of the Nangong Chenwei turned to see a look, in front of the doctor, impatient said: "OK, all back down."

    "Yes." The two doctors came trembling and finally left without danger.

    At the moment, the happiest is Nangong Chenwei. The Taiyi is gone, and he can''t care any more. He reaches up and hugs her tightly in his arms, with a trace of tremor and satisfaction in his voice, "girl, you can be regarded as awake."

    Qiao Yuling is a little out of breath when she is held by Nangong Chenwei. She pushes him away with her open face and looks at Nangong Chenwei. "How can you be here? This is the cell."

    "I was worried to hear that you were put here, so..."

    Qiao Yuling blinked. Some of them knew the reason and asked, "is this cell owned by your family? Do you want to come in? "

    "This..." Nangong Chen Wei wanted to explain, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. He explained to Qiao Yuling last night that he had been entangled again and again, but now let him say it again... He couldn''t open that mouth.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he didn''t speak, directly pushed him away, stood up and moved twice in the same place, and said in a light voice: "if you don''t think about how to say it, I think we''d better not meet. You go."

    Nangong Chenwei also followed to stand up, last night''s worry and panic has long disappeared, now is still the calm and calm Lord, he quietly looked at her, eyes with a smile, "you are so smart, will let me feel pressure."

    Qiao Yuling speechless glanced back at him, and then said faintly: "since you feel pressure, go your own way."

    "No." Nangong Chenwei flustered forward, again will Qiao Yuling into the arms, and then in her still stunned, bow to kiss her lips.

    Even he didn''t know why he wanted to do it. He just saw her subconsciously and wanted to have a try. He wanted to kiss her and do it like that, so he did it according to his heart. Qiao Yuling was also frightened by the sudden kiss. For the first time, she felt at a loss. Her hands on both sides tightly clenched into fists. Fortunately, Nangong Chenwei just stopped a few breath on Qiao Yuling''s lips and didn''t deepen the kiss, which made Qiao Yuling satisfied. The two separate, Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face has been red, can''t be red again, even if the light in the cell is not very good, Qiao Yuling can still see, visible, if outside, this face is afraid can''t see people. On the contrary, Qiao Yuling is not embarrassed. Although this is her first kiss in ancient times, her core is a modern person from the 21st century. For kissing... Well, a kiss is still acceptable, as long as it doesn''t happen to the last step¡° Have you thought about it? " She asked quietly, looking up at him quietly. He nodded heavily, as if to go out in general, and as if just that kiss gave him courage, "I''ll tell you what you want to know, never hide you." Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth, half joking, half seriously looking at him, "don''t explain, I just want to tell you, if you want to be my Qiao Yuling man, you must be clean in body and mind, I only accept that this man completely belongs to me, a couple for life, if you can''t do it, you don''t have to force."

 Chapter 377

    She is very clear in her heart that Nangong Chenwei''s identity, there must be a lot of people to send him some concubines in the future, and it''s normal that the ladies of official families are exchanged for family interests.

    "I can, believe me." Nangong Chenwei has a promise in his voice.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then took his hand back to the quilt where she had been. They sat face to face. She blinked at him and said in a low voice, "OK, you can explain."

    "I..." Nangong Chenwei suddenly didn''t open his mouth again.

    Sometimes some atmosphere can not help but say a word, but when serious let a person to say a word, it is speechless.

    Qiao Yuling saw his silly appearance, in any case, he can''t associate with Chen Wang as a person. At last, he saw that Nangong Chenwei was really pitiful, so he could only help and said: "tell me, when are you going to hide it from me?"

    "When you don''t rule out the prince and you can marry him, I''ll tell you my identity." Nangong Chenwei replied quickly, just like a child, he was even a little afraid, and he reached out and held Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move, let him pull, but still asked: "have you ever thought that if I accept that day, I like another person, what would you do at that time?"

    "I won''t watch you fall in love with others. You can only be my woman in your life." Nangong Chenwei is very overbearing.

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye wordlessly, "you can manage all things, you can also manage my heart?"

    "I''ll kill the person you like. I''ll kill one if you like, and I''ll kill ten if you like ten, so that you can only have me in your heart."

    King Chen''s childish words completely amused Qiao Yuling.

    "Poof... If you do that, I''m afraid it won''t be that I like you, but that I hate you."

    "No way."

    "You''ve killed all the people I like, why can''t I hate you?"

    "The only person you like is me. I won''t kill myself. How can you hate me?"

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. Suddenly, she finds that she is naive enough. She''s in her thirties in her two lives. She''s talking about such a boring topic. It''s very like two children fighting for candy?

    Her silence, Nangong Chenwei also felt his just naive, some embarrassed, gently pinch Qiao Yuling''s hand, handsome face with a smile, dark eyes with a trace of sincerity, "I will not look at you like others, I will not let myself in that embarrassing situation, so you are doomed to be my woman."

    Qiao Yuling blinked, tired of Nangong Chenwei''s words, and then heard him ask: "when did you find my identity?"

    "The secret way." She swallowed two words with her lips.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles. He really guesses right. She knew his identity at that time. Sure enough... She didn''t think about that.

    "I''m sorry." He suddenly looked at her seriously and said.

    Qiao Yuling doubts, "Why say I''m sorry?"

    "I shouldn''t lie to you, I shouldn''t hide it from you. I should have told you earlier, but... Since we talked in the carriage, I don''t want to tell you. I just want to wait until you can accept it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. The reason why she rejected her was that she didn''t want to fight with each other.

    Nangong Chenwei seemed to see Qiao Yuling''s idea, and quickly said: "don''t worry, I won''t accept any concubines. There is only one hostess in King Chen''s house, and no other women will appear."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and asked, "your identity is destined to be quiet."

    "You just have to believe me." Nangong Chenwei is very domineering said such a sentence.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak any more. Nangong Chenwei thinks about it and says curiously: "just go out of the city together and you''ll find my secret?"

    "Chen Wang''s abnormal behavior." Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice, and then explained to Nangong Chenwei: "when I went to the capital, you were too anxious to give me that house, so after su Jinhua finished with me, he told you my news, and the next day there was something to see king an.

    You should have known for a long time that I would save king an, so you pushed the boat along the river and asked for the emperor''s beloved house as a reward. In this way, I can live close to you, and I don''t have to spend money to buy a house. I can think about many things separately, but it''s easy to understand them together.

    Usually, a prince who is extremely cold suddenly gets close to king an and helps him find a doctor, and sends the doctor to his residence. Many of them are beyond common sense. However, when I arrive at King Chen''s residence, I don''t see King Chen''s face. The electricity next to me is the one beside you. I''m too familiar with the layout of Lord Chen''s residence. When there will be bodyguards, I''ll find out.

    At the beginning of walking with you, I felt a lot of people, but no matter how thin I felt, I couldn''t find anyone. It was like walking in front of a lot of people. In order not to let you find them, they all hid their breath. In the secret way, you said that Chen Wang had a woman he liked.

    And... Even if you have a good relationship with King Chen, he won''t tell you such an important secret, unless... You are king Chen himself, and everything can be explained. " After listening to Qiao Yuling''s explanation, Nangong Chenwei shows a bright smile on his face, mixed with a trace of arrogance. This is the woman he likes. She is smart and calm. As long as there is a little trace, she will think of many things and connect them¡° But how do you guess my relationship with Su Jinhua? " He looked at Qiao Yuling curiously¡° Hum... "Qiao Yuling snorted coldly:" it''s still that saying, if things go wrong, there will be demons. It''s not a good thing if things go too smoothly. The day before yesterday, I told Su Jinhua that I wanted to buy a house. At that time, Su Jinhua said that there was a wonderful house next to King Chen''s house. As a result, the next day there was something to treat king an. I didn''t believe it. The emperor likes the second princess so much. If he can give away his love for the house to others, he can only say that the people who want the house from the emperor are very important. " After listening to Qiao Yuling''s explanation, Nangong Chenwei reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms happily, with a smile in his low voice, "it seems that my little girl is not easy to cheat." Qiao Yuling looked up and said: "this is the first time and the last time. If there is another time, if you dare to cheat me, we will break up."

 Chapter 378

    "What does it mean to break up?" Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling like a curious baby.

    Qiao Yuling explained with a smile: "break up is equivalent to... And from the meaning, never together."

    "No, I don''t want to break up with you. I won''t cheat you any more." Nangong Chenwei held Qiao Yuling''s hand for a few minutes. Qiao Yuling was discontented with the pain and said, "OK, you want to strangle me."

    Nangong Chenwei loosened his arm and asked in a low voice: "how about it? Is it more comfortable?"

    Qiao Yuling speechless white his one eye, "you let me go, I am more comfortable."

    "That''s not going to happen." Nangong Chenwei choked out such a sentence for a long time, Qiao Yuling was a little happy, "OK, you let me go, I''ll take some food, you... You... I originally wanted to have a good sleep and think of a solution."

    "It''s OK. I''ll accompany you. You don''t have to think of a solution. It''s not you who hurt you to become a noble man." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I don''t mean myself, I mean Cheng GUI Ren. Someone poisoned her, a kind of poison I can''t find out. If it wasn''t for my living in the side hall yesterday, the body of Cheng GUI Ren would have been cold."

    "Poisoned?" Nangong Chenwei frowned deeply.

    "Well, it''s bleeding continuously. If I didn''t rush there quickly, I''m afraid... Because the wound is bleeding continuously, and finally it flows heavily and dies." Qiao Yuling whispered.

    Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice: "in the palace, you don''t have any enemies. If you have any enemies, they are imperial concubines at the Palace Banquet. Now she''s forbidden. There are many people who can do it for her, so it''s hard to find out."

    "Does Jiafei have a good relationship with huangguifei?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and said to Qiao Yuling, "Princess Jia likes her brother very much, but the draft is still brushed down. In the end, the imperial concubine helps her to enter the palace. From then on, Princess Jia is the person of the imperial concubine. When the imperial concubine doesn''t want to offend others, she also lets her do some things." Speaking of this, he was stunned. He looked down at the little woman in his arms and said in surprise, "do you mean that the princess does this?"

    Qiao Yuling sat up from Nangong Chenwei''s arms, and they sat face to face again. She nodded very seriously, "the possibility of Jiafei doing this thing is only 60%, and the remaining 40%, anyone is possible."

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Princess Jia resented me because I let her be locked in the yard and her son was ignored by the emperor because of my relationship. Her backers fell down like that. How could she not hate me?"

    "Yes."

    "If other people are possible, the reason is very simple. It''s said that Cheng GUI''s family has been a military general for generations. If I put Cheng GUI to death, who will benefit the most?"

    "Other countries..." Nangong Chenwei couldn''t believe it.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "these are just my guesses. I can''t tell exactly now. They may be aimed at me, or they may be aimed at a noble man. Maybe they can kill two birds with one stone. This man''s deep stratagem."

    Nangong Chenwei hands gently pressed her shoulder, very familiar said: "I won''t let you have an accident."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "How did you come here?"

    "I..."

    "Don''t tell me what you did to Jiafei because you were angry, and then you came in by yourself." It has to be said that Qiao Yuling knows Nangong Chenwei very well.

    Nangong Chenwei was suddenly embarrassed by Qiao Yuling, but her eyes were still bright, "she should die."

    "You killed her?" Qiao Yuling was very surprised.

    "She should die."

    Qiao Yuling blinked and thought carefully for a while, only spitting out a word, "well, she really should die, but it''s too cheap to let her die."

    So Nangong Chenwei will cut the tongue of Jiafei. Finally, in order to enter the prison, he tells Qiao Yuling about killing Jiafei.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him discontentedly, "who can stop you if you want to come in? Why kill her? "

    "You''re not happy I killed her?" Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "of course, I''m not happy that you killed her, cut her tongue and picked her hand. It''s far more relaxing to let her live than to let her die directly. You... You... You''re giving her a good time."

    "I... I was too worried that you would be tried. I was anxious and did it without analysis." He looked at Qiao Yuling uneasily like a child who had done something wrong.

    Qiao Yuling gently waved her hand. "Forget it, it''s nothing serious. A good imperial concubine can''t lift any storm, but the imperial concubine..." she looked at him and asked in a voice: "she''s the woman you said the Emperor cared about?"

    "Yes."

    "She poisoned you?"

    "Yes."

    "You don''t pursue because you are afraid that the emperor will be sad, so you don''t do anything to the imperial concubine."

    "Yes." After Nangong Chenwei nodded, he said in a hurry: "it''s not all. He didn''t do anything to her, but his son... Gave him some medicine."

    "Oh?"¡° It''s a retribution to the imperial concubines that they can no longer have children. " When Nangong Chenwei spoke, a cold light flashed across his eyes. Qiao Yuling smile, smile of the former servant back, "fierce fierce, how do you think of?"¡° She gave me the medicine because she was afraid that my brother would give me the throne in the future, so I would let his son have no children, and he would never be able to sit in that position again. " Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about other people''s affairs, but she is still very concerned about the emperor''s giving the throne to Nangong Chenwei, so she said immediately without thinking, "if you want to be the emperor, then I two..." "I''m not the emperor, and I don''t want that position." Nangong Chenwei hurriedly interrupted Qiao Yuling''s words and explained: "I never wanted to sit in that position. I didn''t like it. My brother talked to me before and said that he wanted to spend the second half of his life quietly with the imperial concubine. I didn''t agree." Qiao Yuling grinned, "do you want to make the imperial concubine better or the emperor better?"¡° None of them. " Nangong Chenwei shakes his head and looks away with no focus. He seems to be lost in memory. "When the emperor was the Lord, he wanted to marry the imperial concubine. But because the imperial concubine was younger, and the emperor was older, and his father didn''t like the imperial concubine, so he ordered his present sister-in-law. Later, at the repeated request of the emperor, he ordered his wife, The father and the emperor agreed to grant the imperial concubine as the side concubine of the emperor''s brother. Since the imperial concubine entered the palace, she has been a special favorite. Finally, the father talked to his brother deeply, and there were more people in his residence, the eldest princess born to his sister-in-law, the third princess, and the second princess born to his concubine. Because the second princess was born at a good time, he loved his mother and son more. "

 Chapter 379

    "Later, the second princess disappeared, and the eighth princess grew up. The eight princesses were similar to the second princess, so the imperial brother loved them very much, but they were far from satisfying the imperial concubines. What she wanted was the position of the imperial brother. She knew that the imperial brother loved me and that the imperial brother wanted to give me the position, so she poisoned me. Fortunately, I was away all the year round and I had a good health, The toxicity is just an attack from time to time, not fatal.

    I didn''t want to tell my brother about her poisoning, because once when I was drinking with him, he said that I was the one he loved the most in his life, because it was me, his brothers and his children, and finally the one he wanted to be with in the rest of his life was the imperial concubine.

    From that time on, I knew her position in the eyes of the emperor. So after poisoning, I didn''t lay hands on the imperial concubine. I just gave her son a tit for tat.

    The emperor elder brother is very lonely in that high position. He will be more happy if he is accompanied by a woman he really likes. "

    Qiao Yuling understands why Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want the emperor and the imperial concubine to spend the rest of his life together. In fact, he loves the emperor. Is he afraid that the emperor will be sad when he knows the true face of the imperial concubine?

    Most of my life has passed. I suddenly find that the woman I love is just for the right to be with him from the very beginning. I''m afraid... Ordinary people can''t stand it.

    Nangong Chenwei adjusted her mood, turned around and put his hand on her nose. He said discontentedly: "with your ability, if you don''t want to enter this clan, there are many ways, why do you want to enter? Do you know where this is? How many people never come back? "

    "Well, because it''s the Emperor himself, because he''s your brother, because of his love and indulgence for you." Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei with a smile and says his most real idea.

    At that time, she had many ways to leave, but there was someone in her heart, and the one who ordered was her brother.

    From her entering the palace and seeing the emperor, to the emperor in the Yangxin palace, she said so much to her, as well as the emperor''s attitude towards her. She can be sure that Nangong Chenwei has told the emperor what happened between them.

    It is said that there is no father, son or brother in the heaven family, but here she sees the brotherhood, and she can feel the emperor''s love and indulgence for Nangong Chenwei.

    If she does something at that time, it''s Nangong Chenwei who is in the final dilemma. She... Doesn''t want to do that.

    Think of here, Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of a word, love house and Wu.

    The reason why the emperor has a good attitude towards her is because of Nangong Chenwei, so he shows a favor to himself.

    When the Emperor gave the order, her obedience was due to Nangong Chenwei. Because of him, she was willing to go into this clan mansion and return her innocence when things were found out.

    Nangong Chenwei was very moved. For the first time, he heard the girl say such words. He felt that his cold heart was a little bit warm. He seemed to feel that his heart was beating strongly.

    "Girl." His voice trembled and he didn''t know what to say. Words were not enough to express his feelings at the moment.

    At this touching moment, Qiao Yuling''s stomach protested, "Gulu..."

    Hearing this voice, they both laughed. Nangong Chenwei said: "blame me, blame me. It''s late. I forgot you didn''t eat. I asked them to bring food in."

    "No, I have food here." Qiao Yuling said that from the sleeve of his clothes, he actually took out his small slanting bag from the space. He carried it on his back first. Then he took out two big buns from inside, one for Nangong Chenwei, "eat, this is what I made."

    Nangong Chenwei always cherishes Qiao Yuling''s hand-made food. He quickly takes it over and takes a bite of it. It''s more delicious than delicacies in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling also ate it. From time to time, the two of them looked at each other and laughed. After eating a steamed bun, Qiao Yuling saw what was put outside. He was surprised and asked, "how can there be such things in the prison?"

    "They sent it." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t think so.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "You can use what others have brought. It''s not good to waste it. You can move the table over and let''s make some tea."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t have the airs of the Lord at the moment, just like an ordinary person. As soon as her woman commands, she immediately goes to do it.

    However... Nangong Chenwei just walked out of the cell, lifted the table and planned to enter the cell again. The Yamen servants who had been waiting for a long time and didn''t hear anything came in to see the situation. Just at this moment, they saw this scene. Several yamen servants were scared and wanted to help nangong Chenwei. They were stopped by Nangong Chenwei''s eyes and retreated silently.

    Nangong Chenwei himself took things over, and then sat opposite Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling took a little tea from the space, boiled water and had tea to drink, but... She was still very hungry, and she didn''t have enough steamed buns.

    She looked up at Nangong Chenwei and said with a smile, "why don''t we cook hot pot?"

    "Then I''ll let them prepare." Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything extra. He said to Qiao Yuling directly. Qiao Yuling quickly stopped him. "You forget, I have this."

    She lifted the bag mysteriously, then put her hand into the bag, as if by magic, took out the hot pot, charcoal, ingredients, vegetables and so on from the space. Nangong Chenwei silently looks at Qiao Yuling taking things, and then the more he gets to the end, the darker his face becomes. After Qiao Yuling takes it, he looks up and sees that Nangong Chenwei''s face can drip ink. He hesitates for a moment¡° What... What''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat? " Nangong Chenwei shakes his head. "In the future, this bag can only be used when carrying people. It can''t be used in front of people. Remember anyone but me." Qiao Yuling threw Nangong Chenwei a wink, and then he said with a smile: "don''t you think I''m a fool? Of course I know such an important thing, and I''ve only taken it out in front of you. No one else has seen it. "¡° Well, that''s good. " Nangong Chenwei nodded with satisfaction. Finally, under the command of Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei fumbled with Qiao Yuling to finish the hot pot, and then happily ate it. When having a meal, Nangong Chenwei just remembers the state before Qiao Yuling, and asks a little puzzled: "you didn''t wake up before. What''s the matter? It scares me Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I gave myself medicine, a medicine that can let me have a good rest. I need to have a good rest, and then study the poison on the noble man."¡° You don''t have to worry about it. " Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want Qiao Yuling to fall in love with the imperial palace again. In his eyes, no one is as important as Qiao Yuling, so the life and death of a noble man has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 380

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "What do you say? A woman who has just given birth to a child has a life. How can I care? Besides, I''m very interested in this poison."

    "Just be happy."

    So the two of them had a good time eating hot pot in prison. This is probably the first time in the world that they have such a hot pot in prison.

    On the other hand, the emperor has also woken up. The imperial doctor has come to the conclusion that the emperor fainted because he was in a hurry. As long as he didn''t worry, he would take good care of himself.

    Waiting for the doctor to arrive, the queen hurried forward and sat down beside the bed with a worried face, "the emperor really scared my concubine."

    The emperor gently shakes his head, "I''m ok, where''s Chen Wei?"

    "I said don''t worry, Emperor. Chenwei has gone to the prison. I''ve been blocked for the news that Jiafei is gone. It hasn''t come out yet. I''ll wait for you to wake up and make a decision." Said the queen.

    The emperor snorted coldly, "this boy is so lawless that he dares to kill even my concubine."

    When the queen saw that the emperor was angry, she was really surprised. She said, "don''t worry, Emperor. You can''t be angry any more. The doctor has just said that."

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."

    "In fact, Chen Wei is also favored by you. It''s not because you love him that he dares to do so, but in other words, Chen Wang is more humane. You don''t know what he was like before. This time, he can do it for a girl. It seems that he really takes a fancy to him. Don''t be angry with him." The queen talked carefully.

    "Ah." The emperor sighed heavily. Then he looked at the queen and said, "I''m not angry. I''m afraid that the girl will hurt him. It''s not unreasonable for Jiafei to say something. The girl is too young and has a lot of doubts."

    The queen thought for a moment and said with a smile: "the emperor''s idea is right, but you can think from another angle. If that girl really wants to kill Chenggui, why didn''t she say dystocia, Baoda or Baoxiao at that time when Chenggui had a child? She could say she couldn''t save Chenggui. Why did she risk her life to save Chenggui, At last, he drugged Cheng Guiren? "

    "But even the imperial doctor said it was because of Chenggui''s wound. If it wasn''t for her... Chenggui wouldn''t be like this."

    "The emperor, if don''t have her to become a noble mother and daughter, now don''t know how, at that time no one has a way, if say to begin minister concubine also doubted, but minister concubine believe Chen Wei''s vision."

    The emperor was stunned. For so many years, he had always respected the woman who had made hair with him. He didn''t think that... It seemed that he didn''t know her very well before.

    The emperor looked at the empress so straight and touched her face with embarrassment. "Emperor... Why are you looking at my concubine like this? Is there something on my concubine''s face?"

    Don''t feel comfortable of emperor don''t do a head, counter ask a way: "say, why do you so believe Chen Wei''s vision?"

    "I still remember that when Huang e Niang left, she entrusted Chen Wei to me. Chen Wei was only two years old at that time. That was the first time I took Chen Wei to my family. He looked up and said to me seriously," what''s sister-in-law doing to me now, and how will I repay her later? " I always remember it very clearly, because I was surprised that he could say such words.

    Later, when he grew up with my concubine, my concubine got to know him a little bit. He was an independent child, and he would not do anything casually. If he could treat that girl like this, it must be that she was outstanding. I don''t know when they met. I only remember when Chen Wei left years ago, Take away from me Huang e Niang to keep for Chen Wei here, later want to give Chen Wei daughter-in-law''s jewelry

    "You gave it to him?" The emperor was surprised.

    The empress nodded, "I gave it to you. At that time, Chen Wei told me that he was going to be hired. I was afraid it would be too late, and the girl would become someone else''s. at that time, I asked him seriously, and I had to think about it clearly. He also nodded to me, saying that he thought it clearly, and that you are brothers in this life, but it''s hard to go back, So I''ll give you something, but when I see the girl, I feel Chen Wei''s eyes are very good. "

    "Hum, what''s good about that girl?"

    "That girl is very clever, and she loves Chen Wei very much."

    The emperor curled his mouth. Maybe he was ill. A child turned his head and said, "you''re not her. How do you know she loves Chen Wei?"

    The empress was also amused by the emperor''s appearance, and her eyes were filled with joy. At this moment, she felt like an ordinary husband and wife. "On the night of the Palace Banquet, the girl was not afraid of anything. But when the emperor nodded and locked her in the Imperial Palace, she didn''t change her face, and even took the initiative to follow the bodyguard. This is enough to prove it."

    When the queen said this, the emperor thought about it carefully, as if it was really so, but he was still dissatisfied and said, "what can you see from such a little thing?"

    "Emperor, we are both women. When a woman has a man in her heart, she will love her husband, because the emperor is Chen Wang''s elder brother, and because of the emperor''s connivance to her before. Although the girl is young, she has an idea."

    "If I indulge her, she can do so?" The emperor said angrily. The empress was startled, immediately stood up from the bed, knelt down to the ground, a face nervous way: "emperor, you don''t angry, I know wrong, I lost my word." Seeing that the queen was as frightened as a bird, the emperor felt a little sour. He reached out and patted the position beside the bed. He said in a hoarse voice, "OK, get up quickly. How old are you, and you can''t do such a big gift. You''re not afraid to flash to your waist." The empress was overwhelmed by the emperor''s words. She looked up at the emperor in dismay, and her heart was moved, "emperor."¡° Come on, get up and sit down, old arm and old leg. Don''t get cold again. "¡° Well, well The queen immediately put her hand on the bedside and got up. Maybe it was because she got up too hard that she had some cramps in her calf, and the pain immediately swept over her. The queen endured the pain, got up slowly, sat down beside the bed, pressed her hand tightly on the knee of the cramped leg, trying to relieve the pain. The emperor is flat, so did not see the Queen''s strange, just light said: "you said right, jade spirit is a smart girl, let her pressure to the mansion, that girl too calm, no reaction, also did not refute, or she does not want to let Chen Wei difficult, at that time I owe consideration."

 Chapter 381

    The queen gently clenched her teeth, trying to make her voice sound a little more gentle. "Now Chen Wei has gone in, and spent the night in it. I don''t know if they are well in that place."

    "I will let them out now." The emperor then turned to look at the queen, and suddenly he found that her queen was also old, "why don''t you come up and have a rest? Did you stay with me all night? "

    "I''m a little tired. I won''t disturb the emperor here. I''ll go back to the palace and have a rest." The queen didn''t get up, just yelled out, "Mammy, let people prepare the soft sedan chair."

    "Yes." From the face, Mammy answered immediately.

    The empress then looked at the emperor with some worry and said, "emperor, you should have a good rest first. After a while, you should eat more. When you turn around and ask the imperial doctor to prescribe some tonic medicine for you, then my concubine will leave first."

    "Yes." The emperor answered softly.

    The queen saw that the emperor did not move, and her eyes flashed a trace of loss, but she still stood up and gave a simple salute. At this time, Mammy came in, and the queen put all her gravity on Mammy. Mammy was shocked and quickly helped the queen to leave.

    To the outside, the Queen''s head has pain out of a layer of sweat, usually cramps will pass, today this time is a little long.

    Mammy looked at the queen with some worry and asked, "are you OK, madam? Why don''t you say it?"

    "Well, go back quickly. The emperor is already worried enough. Don''t let him worry about my little things. First, let someone go back to prepare hot water. Our palace needs a bath."

    "Yes." Mammy answered a, helped queen up soft Jiao.

    When the empress left, the emperor asked the eunuch around him to send a decree for King Chen and the national doctor to come out. In addition, he gave an order that Jiafei suddenly contracted a strange disease and died. Today she will be buried. It''s just a little hasty. She said that she was afraid that the disease would infect her, so it''s fast.

    As soon as the news comes out, people who don''t know the inside story are just a little scared. They suddenly get some strange diseases. Those who know the inside story are more afraid of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    Because they can feel the status of these two people in the emperor''s mind.

    As for Jiafei, there was no one in her family, so the Emperor didn''t need to worry about anything.

    When the messenger arrived outside the prison of zongrenfu, he smelled the smell of hot pot from a distance. He moved his nose and whispered, "where is the smell coming from? How is it so fragrant?"

    "Master, we smell it, too." The little eunuch behind the chief eunuch was busy talking.

    The eunuch didn''t speak. He just went to his destination. The more he came to the door, the stronger the taste. He saw several yamen servants standing at the door, looking very greedy.

    "Why are you all standing outside? Who is waiting inside? What''s the smell? " The eunuch asked three questions in a row.

    Several yamen servants saw that this man was a red man beside the emperor. After they asked the eunuch how he was, the team leader of Yamen servant said with a smile: "don''t you know, my father-in-law, it''s the Lord who asked us to come out. We don''t let the little people wait inside. I also saw the Lord himself moving the table."

    Who is the eunuch? He has been with the emperor for many years. How can he not know the position of Nangong Chenwei? He immediately comes to that man''s head and says, "how do you serve these dogs? The master takes things by himself. How many heads have you been cut off?"

    "My father-in-law, you have wronged me. I also want to help, but the Lord told us to go away, and we dare not come forward." The Yamen servant was aggrieved, and the other yamen servants nodded quickly, indicating that what the team leader said was true.

    "Well, I''ll go in and see for myself." Eunuch white a few people a look, and then he took in, those yamen also can only be silent with behind go in together.

    But... When they went in, what they saw was... The dishes, meat, pots, etc. on the table, and the smell from the pots, all over the cell.

    Thanks to Nangong Chenwei''s coming in yesterday, the followers of the patriarchal clan are wise. They immediately transfer the other prisoners to other places. They are afraid that they will disturb Nangong Chenwei.

    Now these yamen officers don''t think so. If they don''t transfer the prisoners, now the smell of the whole cell will be the most torture to the prisoners.

    After the eunuch came in, he naturally saw Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling sitting face to face eating hot pot. What they ate was called a hi... It made his mouth water.

    This kind of pot can''t be eaten in the palace. It can only be eaten in the palace in winter. However, this pot in the palace is quite different from Qiao Yuling''s.

    Qiao Yuling''s hotpot is the only one. The hotpot in the palace is just the research of the cook in the imperial dining room.

    He wanted to eat, but the eunuch didn''t forget his purpose of coming here. He hurriedly saluted Nangong Chenwei. Then he said to Nangong Chenwei: "Lord, the emperor said that he would let you and the doctor go back to your house to have a rest."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t even lift her eyelids. She was still eating her own food. She took these people as the air, and Qiao Yuling didn''t speak any more. Now she was very hungry and needed to eat.

    Because... When the eunuchs came in, the pot just opened for a while. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t respond, the eunuch thought and said, "don''t be angry with the emperor. The emperor fainted after you left yesterday and woke up this morning."¡° Brother Huang fainted? How are you doing now? " Nangong Chenwei can''t calm down after hearing this news¡° It''s no big deal now. The doctor says that he''s just in a hurry, plus some work, so he needs a good tonic. " Heard that people have woken up, nothing in the matter, Nangong Chenwei is also put down his heart, he just turned back, light cast a few people a look, "OK, go out."¡° Yes Chen Wang is famous for his bad temper and cold temper. After Chen Wang spoke, no one dared to stay, even the eunuch manager around the emperor did not dare. People come in and go, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are still eating hot pot, Qiao Yuling then some curious asked: "why does the emperor spoil you like this?" Qiao Yuling doesn''t believe that the emperor dotes on Nangong Chenwei for no reason. Even if he takes good care of his brother, he won''t be like this. Nangong Chenwei explained: "when I was very young, I saved my brother''s life, so he cared very much. After that time, he said he would protect me."¡° "Oh?"¡° I grew up with my brother and sister-in-law when I was a child. When I was six years old, I went to see my brother and found that there was a servant girl who was furtive. So I followed the servant girl and found that she had drugged my brother''s food. "

 Chapter 382

    "At that time, because I was too young to protect myself, I ate it by myself. Just when I ate it, my brother came back. He was not angry when he saw that I had eaten his food. He said that he liked to have more in the kitchen. But as soon as his words were finished, I began to vomit blood. He was so scared that he knew there was something in the bowl.

    Because I was the youngest child of my father, I attracted his attention. He asked people to make a thorough investigation and finally found out that the medicine in the bowl was chronic poison. Some people wanted the life of my brother. Because I was too young to bear, I immediately had a reaction after taking it. That is to say, it was only then that I found out that my brother was also poisoned.

    The poison was good in the early stage, but it couldn''t be saved in the later stage. I told my brother what I saw. The brother followed the servant girl to find out the person behind. The man and the brother were the most talented. Both of them might become the prince. But after that, the father became angry and directly demoted the man and gave him the crown prince''s position.

    When my brother talks, he often says that the throne belongs to me. Because I am too young, he will give it to me when I grow up. But I have no interest in the throne since I was a child. In the end, he doesn''t mention it. "

    Nangong Chenwei said, "when I was ten years old, my brother took me with him on a private visit, but I met some villains. Later, I rescued him."

    "No wonder." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, a clear look.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head. "These are not the key points. The key point is Huange Niang. The relationship between Huange Niang and Huange Niang is very deep. Because Huange Niang is the legitimate son of Huange Niang, when Huange Niang is pregnant with Huange Niang, some people make it bad. Later, Huange Niang''s health is not very good. Huange Niang is weak and sick after he was born. Huange Niang often guards Huange Niang day and night. When Huange Niang was five years old, he almost disappeared, The emperor''s brother was infected with smallpox. The doctor said he couldn''t do it, but the emperor''s wife didn''t give up. Finally, in order not to infect other children in the palace, the emperor''s wife took the emperor to a secluded hospital.

    Maybe God has mercy on him. He survived. At that time, everyone gave up on him. Only Huang e Niang insisted. So Huang e Niang was filial to Huang e Niang. When Huang e Niang left, he handed me over to him and asked him to treat me well. He remembered that and always did his best. "

    Qiao Yuling understood. It''s family love

    Then they both ate very quietly. Qiao Yuling wanted to make a tantrum, but when he heard that the emperor was angry, Nangong Chenwei was so worried. After they had dinner, they went out together.

    Two people went back to the house together. When Qiao Yuling came back to the house, Qiao Yuyue was looking anxiously in the yard. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s coming back, her tears immediately fell down. She hurriedly came forward to pull Qiao Yuling''s Moon up and down. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was intact, she kept whispering, "it''s OK, it''s really great."

    "Well, elder sister, you can''t cry now. You''re very weak now. You''ve been five months in your stomach, but you don''t have any feelings at all." Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yuyue heartily.

    Qiao Yuyue gently shook her head, "these two days have been raised back, but winter wear thick, can''t see."

    "That''s no good. My brother-in-law is careless. He doesn''t know that you''ve been pregnant for so long. He doesn''t watch you when you come out. Just let you stand in the yard and wait. I''ll talk about him later." Qiao Yuling looked at his sister with heartache.

    Qiao Yuyue chuckled, "your brother-in-law doesn''t care about me. When you have an accident, he is anxious to go out and find someone to see if he can save you. As for the pregnancy, don''t mention your brother-in-law. I don''t know myself. I thought I didn''t come because I was ill. I didn''t dare to tell your brother-in-law that I was scared for a few months. It was only after you felt the pulse that I knew."

    "Well, OK, it''s not my brother-in-law''s fault. It''s not my brother-in-law''s fault. Let''s go. I''ll ask someone to get my brother-in-law back. Where''s Xiao Ba?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "After Xiao Ba came back that day and heard the news of your accident, she ran out and tried to find a way to get there. I don''t know. She just told me not to worry and said that she would definitely get you back." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuling shook her head silently. When she lived in Chenggui''s side hall, she asked Xiaoba to come back and tell her elder sister that she went in the next day. Xiaoba didn''t know to look at the house and ran out.

    Just as she was thinking about it, Xiao Ba ran in from the outside with a look of haggard and surprise, "master."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Tang Feng and other generals under her command. Their faces were not very good, but they were in good spirits at the moment. "What are you doing?"

    A few people were embarrassed and lowered their heads. Xiao Ba had been following Qiao Yuling recently, so he was more courageous. He came forward and explained with a smile: "we... We know that the master has gone in, and we are in a bit of a hurry, so we want to call in people..."

    "To break the prison?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Several people embarrassed all nodded, Qiao Yuling speechless looking at these people, "you... Build a training place for the capital in a few days, you go to get the punishment yourself."

    "Yes." Several people happily agreed.

    Qiao Yuling speechless, even Qiao Yuyue also some don''t understand of looking at a few people to ask: "was punished you several also so happy?"¡° The young lady doesn''t know. If it wasn''t for the master, I''m afraid that one of these people''s graveyard grass is too high. Maybe we don''t even have a graveyard. So without the master, we don''t have the backbone. We are very happy to see the master come out safely. This punishment is nothing to us. " Xiaoba''s explanation with a smile. Qiao Yuling pretended to be angry and said: "don''t think that if you say that, I won''t punish you. I told you to calm down and think about countermeasures. You are too impulsive."¡° Yes Several people are still enthusiastic. Qiao Yuling couldn''t see it at last. Several people were so stupid that he helped Qiao Yuyue to go inside. "Elder sister, let''s go in. We''d better talk to them outside. These people are... Stunned." Qiao Yuyue said with a smile: "you girl, don''t be so harsh to them. They are worried about your business and care about you."¡° Well, I know elder sister. It''s just that there''s nothing to do in Beijing these days. It''s better for them to train. "¡° Well, it''s good for you to decide your business. I just hope you can hold on to it. They treat you well because you used to treat them well. People''s hearts need to be replaced by people''s hearts. Do you understand? " Qiao Yuyue looks at Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 383

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "I know elder sister, these I understand, I will grasp the propriety, rest assured."

    "Well, that''s good. How about that thing in the palace? I heard that Xiao Ba told me that when you went to deliver a baby to a lady, how could you be locked up in the patriarchal clan''s mansion? That place is frightening. " Qiao Yuyue is scared.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t mean to say so much to Qiao Yuyue, but explained: "don''t worry, sister. It''s nothing serious. It''s just a misunderstanding. The emperor has found out, so he let me go."

    "Well, that''s good." Qiao Yuyue was relieved, but after just two steps, she told her: "I heard that King Chen was also put into the patriarchal clan. It was a big deal. I heard that the emperor loved King Chen the most. Why did he go in?"

    "He is willing to go in, we don''t care, elder sister you hungry, certainly didn''t have a good meal, OK, I give you a good tonic, your body bone is too bad." Qiao Yuling intentionally diverts Qiao Yuyue''s attention.

    Qiao Yuyue also does not refuse, "en, you give elder sister good mend, but you just come back, or go to the room to have a rest first, I go to let the servant do it for me to eat."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "I''m not tired. I''ve eaten it. Don''t worry. I''ll make it for you now." With that, she waved to keep following them. She bought a woman and servant girl who specially served Qiao Yuyue and said, "help my elder sister in and have a rest."

    "Yes."

    After waiting for others to leave, Qiao Yuling went to the small kitchen in her yard. Thinking that her sister had not slept well or had not eaten well these two days, she took some medicinal materials from the space, and then caught a fish and stewed a pot of medicinal food.

    After stewing the soup, she went out of the yard and asked Xiao Ba to send someone to find her brother-in-law. Then she went into the kitchen and cooked some dishes. When her meal was finished, her brother-in-law Zhou Wenbin came back.

    Zhou Wenbin didn''t even go back to his yard when he came back, so he went to Qiao Yuling''s yard for the first time. When he saw her serving vegetables, he was obviously relieved and said with a relaxed face: "Yuling, you''re back. It''s really good. It scared me to death."

    "It''s OK, brother-in-law. I''m in such a hurry. What''s wrong with you?" Qiao Yuling looked at Zhou Wenbin''s embarrassment and couldn''t help asking.

    Zhou Wenbin looked down at his clothes, some embarrassed said: "no... nothing."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling muttered to himself.

    Zhou Wenbin didn''t want Qiao Yuling to know what he had done. Then he asked in a hurry, "where''s your sister?"

    "Go back and have a rest, brother-in-law. Let''s go wash up. I''ll have the vegetables brought to your yard for eating later."

    "Good." Zhou Wenbin left immediately.

    At this time, Xiao Ba came forward and took the initiative to report: "master, the people below have inquired about it. My uncle has been shut down in Su''s house, but my uncle wants to save you, and I can''t see Su Jinhua, so I can only surreptitiously climb over the wall and get a beating from Su''s servants."

    Qiao Yuling squinted and snorted coldly, "Su Fu is really big face. Tell the family that Su Jinhua won''t be allowed to come in. If he goes over the wall, you should go out and beat him first, and give him a tit for tat."

    "Yes." Xiao BA was going to leave, and then he came back, "master, what if other people in Su Fu come?"

    Qiao Yuling white her one eye, "is really more and more can handle affairs son, Su Jinhua came to all don''t let into, Su Fu of other people calculate what?"

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."

    "Well, get some people to come over and take the food to my sister."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling asked people to deliver the meal. He slipped into the room and took a good bath in the space. Then he left the space and went to eat in Qiao Yuyue''s yard.

    When she arrived, Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin had already sat down and were waiting for her.

    "Sister, brother-in-law, if you are hungry, you can eat first. Don''t wait for me."

    "Look what you said, we are a family. We have to eat together to be happy." Qiao Yuyue looks at Qiao Yuling happily.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, then sat down at the table, picked up the bowl to serve Qiao Yuyue with soup, while waiting on Qiao Yuyue''s servant girl. Seeing that she wanted to step forward, Qiao Yuling said faintly: "OK, you all go down to eat. You don''t have to wait here."

    "Yes."

    People are gone, Qiao Yuyue this just relieved, Qiao Yuling some funny looking at his sister joked: "elder sister, you are not used to the day when someone is waiting on you?"

    Qiao Yuyue said with a shy smile: "since childhood, my elder sister has done everything by herself. I never thought about the days when I was served. I don''t like the kind of high-ranking family. I like our family and eat together happily."

    "Elder sister is pregnant now, and your body is deficient. You must make up for it. You can''t leave people around. Let them wait on you first. If you''re not used to it, when you''re finished, just leave a close person to wait on you."

    "Well, it''s all up to you." Qiao Yuling nodded. In fact, she was worried. In her early pregnancy, the elder sister was frightened by the bandits. It''s just that the baby''s skin didn''t have any problems. But now it''s five months. It''s obvious that the baby is very small. She''s afraid that if she''s born, she won''t be able to support it. Qiao Yuling quietly thought about how to make up for her sister these days. Before the production, she would see if she could make up for her body. On one side, Zhou Wenbin thought about it, as if he had made a decision and said, "moon, if you are not used to having people around you, then I''ll stay by your side and wait until you are finished."¡° OK, even if you stay around, you don''t know anything. Those women will take care of them. This baby is weak. You''d better go and do your own business¡° I... I have nothing to do in the capital. When you finish the production, we''ll go home. "¡° Brother in law, which home do you want to go back to? " Qiao Yuling asked with a smile. Zhou Wenbin said with a calm face: "of course, I will go back to our home. In the future, Zhou Wenbin has only one home, which is the home of Qiao village." Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue look at each other and both of them smile at each other. Qiao Yuling suddenly thinks of something and looks at Zhou Wenbin and says, "brother-in-law, there''s nothing important in the capital these days. I''ll open a shop in a few days. You may be busy then. But in these free days, you can ask Tang Feng to teach you martial arts? Then you can protect your sister, too. "

 Chapter 384

    "Is that ok? My age... "Zhou Wenbin''s eyes brightened, but he was embarrassed to think of his age.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "as long as you want to learn, as long as you are not afraid of hardship, what can you not learn?"

    "Well, well, I''m not afraid of hardship. As long as I can learn, I''m not afraid of being bullied."

    "Well, after dinner, I''ll tell Tang Feng that there is no training ground in the capital. Tang Feng is already preparing. Let him arrange it first these two days. Let''s hurry up."

    "Good."

    "In the early stage, you should follow Tang Fengxue. When you are busy, you have to take out two hours a day. You may have to get up early and go to the dark."

    "No problem, no problem. I wish I had less sleep when I was young." Zhou Wenbin is as happy as a child.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and joked, "this will feel young, that will also say you are old, this is just a few breath of Kung Fu."

    Zhou Wenbin felt his head a little embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuyue also laughed, Qiao Yuling to Qiao Yuyue bowl with vegetables, "sister eat this, you have to eat more, good tonic."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue nodded heavily. After eating the food into her mouth, she looked at Qiao Yuling with some doubts and asked, "Yuling, when I saw that Yuxiang was pregnant, what she ate and what she vomited, how could I not react at all?"

    "Don''t worry. Everyone''s constitution is different. Some people don''t respond to pregnancy. Some people vomit from pregnancy to strangers. It varies from person to person. Elder sister doesn''t have to worry. I''ll feel your pulse every day in the future." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yuyue nodded, and some embarrassed said: "OK, sister is not so coquettish, you have something to do with your busy, free to a pulse on the line."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered, but she had already planned to look at her sister.

    When Qiao Yuyue was halfway through the meal, she suddenly looked up and said, "by the way, Yuling, it''s said that you''ve been locked in. Xiaoyan and feiran have been here. They''ve come quietly. These two children are very good. You should treat them well."

    "Well, I know, sister. Don''t worry."

    "They came to tell me not to worry. They said it was not so serious. There must have been some misunderstanding. Then Xiaoyan asked me if I could ask brother Chenwei for help. I haven''t seen brother Chenwei since I came out, and I don''t know where to look."

    Qiao Yuling''s hand with chopsticks pauses. She thinks whether she wants to tell Nangong Chenwei''s identity to her sister. But when she hesitates, Xiaoba comes in. "Master, Miss Qin and miss Yi are here."

    "Take them to my yard. I''ll be right here."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ba left, Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin and said with some regret: "elder sister, brother-in-law, let''s eat, I''m afraid I can''t eat."

    Qiao Yuyue wants to let Qiao Yuling go to see the guests quickly. She can''t neglect her, but she is distressed to think that her sister hasn''t eaten yet. "This bowl of soup is just ready to drink. Finish it, or you will be hungry soon."

    Facing Qiao Yuyue''s concerned eyes, Qiao Yuling couldn''t say no. he could only take the bowl of fish soup he gave Qiao yuyuesheng and drink it. Then he told her, "sister, this soup is specially for you. It''s very tonic. You must drink more. Brother in law, you look at my sister."

    "OK, you go quickly. I''ll make your sister drink more." Zhou Wenbin said hastily.

    Qiao Yuling nodded at ease, and then left Qiao Yuyue''s yard. She had eaten hot pot with Nangong Chenwei in prison, and she was really not hungry.

    Just into their own yard, Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran rushed over. They took her arm in one hand and looked at her up and down. They were relieved to see her well.

    Qin Xiaoyan complained with lingering fear: "you really scared me to death. I thought you couldn''t get out. I thought there was nothing I could do. Even if I promised my father to marry that man, I would let my father go to the emperor to beg for mercy and let you go."

    "Well, I''m fine. Shall we sit inside or outside?" Qiao Yuling laughingly took two people and asked casually.

    These two are now Qiao Yuling''s good friends and frequent visitors, so they don''t care where they sit. Qin Xiaoyan pointed to the pavilion on one side and said, "I think that pavilion is very good. Let''s sit there and have tea and chat."

    "Have you eaten yet?" Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of a problem. This time is just right. It''s a meal.

    Both of them nodded, and Yi feiran explained: "our news is not so well-informed, so after you came out, the news spread, and the people around me heard it. At that time, we just took two bites and came over."

    "Me too. Me too. I know my father told me that."

    "So you haven''t had enough yet?" Qiao Yuling laughed, and then added: "let''s have some cakes and yoghurt. The cooking is just better. You two go to make tea, and I''ll get the cakes."

    "Good." Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran don''t treat themselves as outsiders at all. They prefer the feeling of doing everything by themselves in Qiao Yuling''s home. However... They don''t know that Qiao Yuling does everything by herself because she takes cakes and yoghurt from space. If she doesn''t go by herself, no one else can do it. Qiao Yuling''s action is very fast. Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran''s action is faster. They are already boiling water and making tea. Seeing Qiao Yuling serve cakes and yoghurt, they are not polite. They take them up and eat them. Qiao Yuling smiles and shakes her head. She also likes the two of them very much. Miss Qianjin has no airs and no affectation. It''s true. This is precious. A few people sit together and talk a lot¡° Yuling, how did you get out? Has the emperor found out? Is it none of your business to become a noble man? I saw you deliver a baby in Qiao''s village with my own eyes, and the man was OK at that time. Why did something happen in the palace? Is the noble man in the palace a little too delicate? " Qin Xiaoyan had several problems in a row. Qiao Yuling didn''t answer her question, but suddenly realized that... Qin Xiaoyan, a young lady who grew up in the capital, didn''t know the identity of Nangong Chenwei? She looked at Qin Xiaoyan curiously, and even doubted whether Qin Xiaoyan was cheating her. Is this chick bribed by Nangong Chenwei? In Qiao Yuling''s eyes, Qin Xiaoyan asked: "Yuling, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"

 Chapter 385

    "I''ll ask you a few questions and answer them honestly."

    "Well, you say, you must know everything and say everything." Qin Xiaoyan answered very seriously.

    "How many times did you meet Nangong Chenwei in Qiaojia village?"

    "The first time."

    "Are you sure you''re not being bribed?"

    "Who bribed me?" Qin Xiaoyan was stunned by Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is amused by her simple appearance. Seeing Qin Xiaoyan''s expression, she can be sure that this person really doesn''t know the identity of Nangong Chenwei.

    Then she turned her head and looked at Yi Fei ran and asked directly, "you don''t know who Nangong Chenwei is?"

    Yi Fei ran was stunned, then looked at Qiao Yuling''s expression, she suddenly widened her eyes, then stood up fiercely, covered her mouth with one hand, a look of hell.

    Qin Xiaoyan was asked a riddle by the two people. She was stunned. Then she saw Yi feiran''s appearance. She was a little worried. "What''s the matter with you two? Can''t you say something? "

    Qiao Yuling caresses the forehead powerlessly, then looks at Yi Fei ran and asks: "you already know, why don''t you tell Xiaoyan?"

    "I... I said it." Yi Fei ran was very aggrieved for a while, then he sat down helplessly and explained in a soft voice: "I saw Nangong Chenwei for the first time... No, just him. I didn''t know who he was when I saw him for the first time, but when I heard you call his name, I had some doubts. Later, I asked Xiaoyan privately, and Xiaoyan said that Nangong Chenwei could not be the king of Chen, If Nangong Chenwei is so handsome, she will be Chen Wang. She... She will... "

    "What is she?" Qiao Yuling asked curiously.

    Yi feiran thought about it and said, "she just... Well." The Qin Xiaoyan that one side is in a daze hears the momentum is not right, went forward directly to cover Yi Fei Ran''s mouth not to let her say.

    This just frightens of looking at Qiao Yuling to ask, "you mean... South Temple Chen Wei, is Chen king?"

    "Well, you don''t know. I''m curious about how you grew up in Beijing?" Qiao Yuling looks at Qin Xiaoyan cruelly. If her father is a small official, she doesn''t know Nangong Chenwei. But her father is the prime minister... She doesn''t know Nangong Chenwei.

    Suddenly there was a dead silence.

    one

    two

    three

    four

    five

    "Ah..." the silence was followed by Qin Xiaoyan''s wailing.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward to cover Qin Xiaoyan''s mouth, and then whispered in her ear: "keep your voice down, elder sister can''t be scared now, you will frighten her."

    Qin Xiaoyan blinked and said that she knew it. Qiao Yuling released her mouth and looked at her like an idiot. "I don''t know how you grow up so big."

    "You''ve said that many times." Qin Xiaoyan is dissatisfied.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I still have to say it many times, because I''m curious."

    Yi feiran looked at them joking, and finally explained with a smile: "Xiaoyan can''t be blamed for this. Everyone can''t know the name of King Chen. Although Xiaoyan should know it, because King Chen''s reputation is outside, Xiaoyan is afraid to hear the name of King Chen. Besides, not everyone dares to call the full name of King Chen. Over the years, everyone calls him king Chen, How many people know his real name? It''s normal.

    More importantly, it is said that King Chen is disfigured, but the fact is that King Chen is not disfigured. If this story is spread, I''m afraid that the girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet in the capital will be crazy. "

    Qiao Yuling asked with a smile, "are you two included?" In fact, there was a trace of recognition in her eyes.

    Yi flies to however shake head, "Chen king is very good, but such excellent man, I dare not think, can make you this his beloved woman to be a friend, already be regarded as my three bodies are lucky."

    Qiao Yuling was discontented when he heard this, "are you making friends with me because of Nangong Chenwei, or because of Xiaoyan?"

    "No one is, because you are you. My friend is Qiao Yuling. No one can replace him." Yi Fei ran said with a trace of seriousness.

    Qiao Yuling naturally could feel Yi feiran''s true meaning, so he nodded with a smile, "you are my friend."

    "Hum." Qin Xiaoyan said discontentedly: "do you want her not to want me?"

    "I''m so jealous." Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, and Yi feiran looked at each other, and they laughed.

    Qin Xiaoyan touched her nose and said, "how can Nangong Chenwei be the king of Chen? My God, it''s incredible. Who could have thought that the king of Chen, who is superior to me, actually... I lived under the same roof with him. I really can''t imagine."

    Qiao Yuling and Yi feiran look at Qin Xiaoyan''s suffering, and they don''t know how to face it. They all smile.

    After that, Qin Xiaoyan answered what Qiao Yuling had asked before, "Yuling, you really think too much about your man. How can I be a sister? Just like feiran said, only you can stand such a cold man."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling laughs directly. Qin Xiaoyan dislikes Nangong Chenwei. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s smile, Qin Xiaoyan didn''t feel anything, so she began to say, "I really don''t dare to think that Nangong Chenwei is the king of Chen. Feiran and I came here. After the first time we met Nangong Chenwei, feiran asked me, how can I possibly think that I was really stupid at that time. In order to make feiran believe that Nangong Chenwei is not the king of Chen, I specially compared her... "She said nothing here. Qiao Yuling blinked curiously, "say it?" Qin Xiaoyan was so embarrassed that she was boiling tea in her hand and said, "forget it. I don''t know what kind of mood I should face now." Yi Fei ran looked at it and joked with a trace of seriousness: "when you just moved in, we didn''t bring a gift, but when we met King Chen, I''m not sure if he was king Chen. At that time, I was still thinking about it, but when I asked Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan told me frankly that it was not king Chen. Chen Wang, who is superior but not close to women, can''t be Nangong Chenwei. Then he said how Nangong Chenwei told you about the relationship between you. Then he said that Chen Wang was disfigured. Nangong Chenwei is so handsome. Later I believed that Nangong Chenwei is not the king of Chen. " Qiao Yuling instantly understood, she looked at Yi feiran for a long time, then said: "feiran, don''t worry about what identity, I am me, you are you, remember we are friends."¡° Yes Words did not say too clear, but Yi Fei ran understand, Qiao Yuling also understand. But Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that Yi feiran would be such a sensitive person. When she guessed that Nangong Chenwei was the king of Chen, Yi feiran didn''t want to communicate with her. This is the message she just received in this passage.

 Chapter 386

    Qin Xiaoyan sat on one side and went back to the days when she lived in Qiao''s village. The whole person was not good, some excited, and some at a loss. "Ah... Feiran, feiran."

    She excitedly stretched out her hand and pulled Yi feiran''s arm to shake. She didn''t even cook the tea. Qiao Yuling took over and began to do it, listening to them.

    "Fly however, you don''t know, I once sat the Chen king to rush of immediately, I and jade work properly, South Temple Chen Wei personally drive carriage to take us to, we still eat together, still go to work together, still together... Make a snowman, God, it''s really hard to believe that South Temple Chen Wei is Chen king."

    "Well, so it shows that Chen Wang is still very good." Yi Fei ran made a pertinent comment.

    When Qin Xiaoyan heard this, she wilted again. "What can I do? Every time I see him, I''m used to calling him Nangong Chenwei. Suddenly I know he''s the king of Chen. I don''t know how to face him. I want to go home now, but I want to talk to Yuling. "

    "It''s OK. He won''t come here. He''s in the palace." Qiao Yuling gives Qin Xiaoyan a reassurance.

    Qin Xiaoyan immediately happy, "really, that''s really great, but he just came out of prison into the palace to do? Well, you''re in jail and he''s in jail too... What''s the matter with you? "

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and simply told them, "the emperor fainted and woke up, so he went to the palace to see it. It''s said that the emperor is no longer in trouble. As for his going to prison, he went in himself, and no one dares to shut him up."

    Yi Fei ran immediately catches the key, she stares big eyes, some can''t believe of looking at Qiao Yuling, deliberately lowered the voice to ask: "Yuling, the good imperial concubine empress''s affair is Chen King......"

    "Yes." Being guessed out, Qiao Yuling nodded and admitted.

    Qin Xiaoyan also immediately understood, she was a little surprised, "you... You... You... This Nangong... This Chen king for you, the emperor was angry because of this thing?"

    "In general, I don''t know. I was already in prison at that time." Qiao Yuling is an indifferent person.

    In her previous life, she was a killer. The killer was cold and had no feelings. She would not have pity on anyone, and would not be surprised at corpses or dead people.

    But in this life, with the warmth of home and the care of her relatives, she has changed. She is no longer a person. She will care about others, but it is only limited to the people she loves and the people who love her.

    For a woman who stirs up dissension like Jiafei, in her opinion, it doesn''t matter if she is killed by Nangong Chenwei.

    Qin Xiaoyan a pair of emotion appearance, "is really Chen king, work son is overbearing, even dare to good imperial concubine hands, I''m afraid later no bone people dare to provoke you."

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling didn''t respond.

    Qin Xiaoyan gave her a white eye, "there is such a high example as Jiafei. Do others feel that they have lived too long? Or do you think you are high enough? That''s a good imperial concubine, the emperor''s woman, and a imperial concubine. "

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and felt that what Qin Xiaoyan said was so reasonable, but she always felt that this kind of words set up a lot of enemies for her, but she didn''t care.

    Yi Fei ran inserts a way in the side: "the good imperial concubine is because suddenly contracted a serious illness, have nothing to do with Chen king, understand?"? So if a woman dares to lean on Chen Wang, let her lean on him. It''s just time to test Chen Wang''s heart, but... "Here she hesitates.

    "If you have something to say, there''s nothing you can''t say in front of me." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Yuling, I don''t think you are the kind of person who can bear to serve the same husband with other women, but the identity of King Chen and the women around him... Even now that everyone knows that King Chen has been disfigured, there are still many people who want to send their daughter to King Chen''s house." Yi feiran said with some worries.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "I''ve talked to him about this."

    "It seems that the result is very good, that''s good. We women have no choice, but we only hope to find someone who loves, spoils and treats us well. I don''t value fame and wealth."

    Qin Xiaoyan turned her lips and said, "come on, feiran, your father and your mother dote on you. I will follow your heart in the future. I''m miserable. Sometimes I really want to go to a nunnery when my grandmother is gone and I have no support."

    "Well, don''t think about it. Aren''t you hungry?" Qiao Yuling interrupted the sad topic.

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "I''m really a little hungry."

    So a few people eat and drink, talking about what happened at the Palace Banquet. Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran stayed until the afternoon. They just left, and Xiao Ba came in. "Master, Nangong Gongzi is here, in the outer courtyard."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling raises eyebrows.

    "When Mr. Nangong heard that you were chatting with Miss Qin and miss Yi, he didn''t come in. He just said he was waiting for you."

    "Well, I see. Go ahead and do something first."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling just got up and went outside. When he got to the hall, Nangong Chenwei stood with his back to the door. Xinchang stood straight. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was wearing a Black Royal dress and was very noble.

    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Nangong Chenwei turns around and sees Qiao Yuling standing at the door, looking at him obsessively. This is the first time he sees such a look in her eyes, and his heart immediately jumps up. He hooked the corner of his mouth, went to her, gently took her hand, soft voice asked: "tired?"¡° I''m not tired. " Qiao Yuling shook his head and then asked, "Why are you here?"¡° As soon as I came out of the palace, my brother... Cheng GUI''s wound is getting worse and worse. Someone in the Tai hospital said that if it festers again, it will be contagious. So I asked him to make up his mind. He didn''t have the heart to let Cheng GUI suffer so much, so he decided to give her a cup of poisonous wine. " Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed. He was a heartless man, a woman who had just given birth to a child to him. Half of her life was in it. Unexpectedly... Finally... "I came to ask you, do you have any way to save her?" Nangong Chenwei asked. Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei straight, "did you protect her?" Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, just nodded, "I told the emperor brother, directly announced to the outside world as a noble because of postpartum recovery is not good, so no, and then I''ll send someone to take her out of the palace secretly, send you here." Qiao Yuling frowned and thought about the feasibility. After all, Cheng Guiren is hurt. I''m afraid it''s impossible to move like this. Nangong Chenwei saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything and said, "if you are in a dilemma, nothing is as important as you. Moreover, if you do that, it will have a great influence on your reputation."

 Chapter 387

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s not important. It''s just... Cheng Guiren has injuries. She''s postpartum. She can''t move like this. It''s cold now. Do you know what I mean? If someone is transferred here, even if I can save her, she will have to lie down in bed as soon as winter comes. "

    Nangong Chenwei just understood and nodded gently, "I know."

    Suddenly, Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei curiously, "why do you care so much about Chenggui? I remember when I was in prison, you told me to leave it alone? "

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head. "Before that, I received the news that the old general Chen was gone. They had such a granddaughter in the Chen family. The father of Chenggui killed the enemy in the battlefield in a few years. This is the last blood of the Chen family."

    "OK, I know. You wait for me. I''ll enter the palace with you. I need you to control all the people in chengguiren''s palace and investigate the poisoning of chengguiren. Then I''ll take Xiaoba to help me. No one else needs it. Everyone is suspected."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei showed a smile on his face.

    Qiao Yuling ran away quickly. She went back to her yard first, and then put on her shoulders. Then she went to Qiao Yuyue''s yard and told her that she was going to the palace.

    Qiao Yuyue immediately worried, "what''s the matter? Why are you going to the palace again? What''s the matter? "

    "It''s no big deal. I''m the one who delivered the baby that day. I''m going to see her."

    "Oh, that''s good. Go and get back."

    "Sister, it''s OK. I''ll probably stay in the palace for a few days this time. You can keep it at ease. Don''t worry about me."

    "And live in the palace." Qiao Yuyue was even more worried.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, blinked and said: "elder sister, why don''t you accompany me to the front? Lord Chen will come to pick me up and go to the palace together. You can see me."

    "Ah? I''m not going. I''m not going. " Qiao Yuyue waved her hand and said she would not go.

    Qiao Yuling coaxed Qiao Yuyue: "elder sister, even if you want to go back to Qiao''s village in the future, but now we are still in the capital. Living in the capital, we must meet some dignitaries. So this time, King Chen is an opportunity. Besides, other people come to our house, which is a noble guest. If you don''t go out, isn''t it not too good?"

    Qiao Yuyue was a little dizzy by what Qiao Yuling said, and she didn''t understand it, "do you really want to go? That''s the Lord. "

    Qiao Yuling blinked his eyes and said in embarrassment, "if you don''t want to go, the princes are all monsters with six hands and eight feet, and they can eat people."

    Qiao Yuyue was immediately amused by Qiao Yuling''s description, and patted her gently. "You girl, what are you talking about? That''s the Lord, you dare to say."

    "But you''re afraid, elder sister, so I''ll describe it to you. Why don''t you go and have a look at it yourself? What if I don''t see you later? " Qiao Yuling said to see Qiao Yuyue some heart, then said: "sister, even if you don''t want to see, I guess your baby also want to see it."

    "This..." Qiao Yuyue was moved, but hesitated again, "but I''m not prepared for anything. How dare I go to see people with all my clothes."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this dress? OK, let''s go." With that, she did not look back and called out to Zhou Wenbin, "brother-in-law, you should go with me and show your face."

    "Ah? Oh Zhou Wenbin followed Qiao Yuling to the outer courtyard in a dizzy situation.

    When several people arrived at the hall of the outer courtyard, Zhou Wenbin lowered his head, Qiao Yuyue also lowered his head, and as soon as they entered the hall, they knelt down on their legs.

    Qiao Yuling immediately dragged Qiao Yuyue, "Oh, elder sister, you don''t dare to kneel like this now. Be careful, don''t kneel, don''t kneel."

    When Qiao Yuyue heard her sister''s words, she thought that there was a prince in the hall. She was already frightened. She quickly stretched out her hand and twisted Qiao Yuling. She whispered: "the prince is here. Don''t finish talking."

    After that, he still didn''t kneel on his legs and wanted to salute the Lord.

    Qiao Yuling really has no way, straight back white one eye, is looking at their Nangong Chenwei, not angry roar way: "still Leng to do what, brother-in-law all kneel down, still don''t rush to pull up."

    "Oh." Nangong Chenwei at the moment which have what the shelf of the Lord, Qiao Yuling so a scold, immediately came forward to reach out directly, one hand will Zhou Wenbin to drag up.

    Zhou Wenbin has been scared for a long time. As soon as Nangong Chenwei''s hand is released, he has to kneel on the ground. Nangong Chenwei has to drag him up directly with his hand, and then drag him to one side of the chair.

    Zhou Wenbin sat on the chair in a daze. He didn''t seem to know it. He looked at Nangong Chenwei and kept saying, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. My sister is spoiled by her family. Don''t worry about him. If you really want to find someone to vent your anger, you can beat me. Don''t blame Yuling. She is still young."

    Nangong Chenwei had a general impression of Qiao Yuling''s elder brother-in-law, but when he heard this man, his whole body was trembling, and he said that he would spare Qiao Yuling, and his impression of the elder brother-in-law reached the highest point instantly.

    "Yes." He gave a soft answer. Zhou Wenbin was relieved when he saw that the LORD was not angry. However, he found that he was sitting on the chair in front of him, and the LORD was standing in front of him. He got up in a panic, but his legs were too soft, and directly fell to the ground. Qiao Yuling forcefully supports Qiao Yuyue and refuses to let her kneel down. When Qiao Yuyue hears Qiao Yuling yelling at Wang Ye and Zhou Wenbin''s words, her mind is in a mess. She is afraid that Wang Ye will blame Yu Ling, and she is too scared to look up. Qiao Yuling is really convinced... She just wanted to bring her elder sister over and meet Nangong Chenwei. When her elder sister sees Nangong Chenwei and knows that he is king Chen, she will surely be relieved to let her into the palace, killing two birds with one stone. Who knows... Surprise no, to really scared the elder sister and brother-in-law, even followed behind them to come in the mother-in-law and maid will also kneel to the ground. Three of them were trembling with fright. Only one woman knelt properly and saw a big scene. Qiao Yuling''s eyes were sharp. Thinking of the woman''s name, he called out, "get up, Mrs. Meng."¡° Yes After Meng got up, she bowed her head slightly and went to Qiao Yuyue to support her. Qiao Yuling was more satisfied. When she stabilized her elder sister, Qiao Yuling said to Qiao Yuyue, "elder sister, don''t hurry to kneel. Do you look up and see the person in front of you?"

 Chapter 388

    Qiao Yuyue raised her head slightly according to the speech, but when she saw the familiar face of Nangong Chenwei, the whole person didn''t shake, didn''t kneel, but was surprised.

    Carefully looked for a long time, who also didn''t open mouth to disturb, Qiao Yuyue this just small voice opens mouth to probe to ask a way: "Chen Wei elder brother?"

    Nangong Chenwei is not ambiguous at all, "elder sister, don''t call me that. I''ve already given a dowry to my family, and my parents have agreed to marry Yuling."

    "Ah? When did it happen? " Qiao Yuyue was surprised to finish saying, turned back white, Qiao Yuling one eye angry strange way: "you this wench also don''t say with elder sister."

    "There are too many things to forget." Qiao Yuling''s face is slightly red.

    Qiao Yuyue was discontented. She reached out and knocked Qiao Yuling directly. She said discontentedly, "Chen Wei will come when he comes. How can you scare elder sister that the Lord is coming? Do you want to scare elder sister and your brother-in-law to death? You don''t know that as soon as I entered this hall, my legs became weak. "

    Qiao Yuling nodded awkwardly. After thinking about it, he supported Qiao Yuyue and said, "elder sister, let''s sit here first, and then talk."

    "Well, good." Qiao Yuyue nodded. When she went to the chair, she saw that Zhou Wenbin was still staring at Nangong Chenwei. She said directly, "OK, don''t sit on the ground. It''s a joke. This is Chenwei. I''ll tell you later."

    "Ah? Oh Zhou Wenbin can''t tell the difference now.

    Qiao Yuyue is helped to the chair. Qiao Yuling is just about to reach out to help Zhou Wenbin. Who wants Nangong Chenwei, who is farther away from Zhou Wenbin than Qiao Yuling, to step forward and help Zhou Wenbin to the chair.

    Qiao Yuling took a strange look at him. He didn''t understand, but he didn''t think much. He just looked back at Qiao Yuyue and said, "elder sister, don''t scare me like this. This man is Nangong Chenwei, but he is also the king of Chen. I didn''t cheat you."

    "What?" Qiao Yuyue is excited to get up. Qiao Yuling holds her down directly and orders: "don''t be nervous. Don''t stand up. Think about the baby in your stomach."

    Thinking of her child, Qiao Yuyue''s excited mood is instantly half gone. She just looks at Qiao Yuling in a daze. Then she looks at Nangong Chenwei with a smile on her face. She turns her head and looks at Zhou Wenbin sitting beside her, who is also dazed. She reaches out her hand and gives Zhou Wenbin a severe twist on his arm.

    "Ah..." Zhou Wenbin felt the pain. Looking back at Qiao Yuyue pitifully, he asked, "Yueer, what are you pinching me for?"

    "No, it''s nothing. It''s not a dream. I thought I had a dream. Chen Wei is really a prince, but a prince..." Qiao Yuyue couldn''t believe it, even Zhou Wenbin.

    Qiao Yuling said softly according to Qiao Yuyue: "elder sister, this is true, so you don''t have to worry about my entering the palace. Keep it at home. If you have anything to do, send someone to Chen palace to say it, and I''ll know."

    Qiao Yuyue didn''t hear what Qiao Yuling was saying at all. She just nodded subconsciously. Her whole brain swelled. She recalled that in Qiao''s village, Nangong Chenwei was living in the wooden house where they lived at that time. It was the Lord.

    Qiao Yuling sees that Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin haven''t reacted yet, so he tells mother-in-law Meng that he should keep a good eye on Qiao Yuyue. If he has anything to do, he will report to King Chen''s house, and then he will follow Nangong Chenwei.

    After Qiao Yuling left for a long time, Qiao Yuyue slowly recovered and looked at Zhou Wenbin, "do you think brother Chenwei is really the king?"

    "Yuling... Can''t cheat us, that''s it." Zhou Wenbin didn''t expect that he would call his brother-in-law when he was here. He felt that the world was a bit mysterious.

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei arrive at the palace. Nangong Chenwei takes people in, but no one dares to stop them. They are all released.

    All the way to chengguiren''s palace, Nangong Chenwei directly surrounded the palace where chengguiren lived, and then asked people to arrest all the people in chengguiren''s palace, and let them stay together without interrogation.

    There is no one else around Chenggui. Qiao Yuling asks Nangong Chenwei to let Xiaocui out of Chenggui''s side and guard outside with Xiaoba.

    And ordered her not to come out, no one can go in.

    There is Nangong Chenwei sitting in the town in person, no one has come, and no one dares to break through. Even after the Emperor just understands the situation, he acquiesces to this practice.

    Qiao Yuling brought Chenggui into her space, and then kept studying poison in it. Even so, she didn''t sleep in the space and didn''t even know the time, because Chenggui''s situation was very bad.

    Outside, Nangong Chenwei waited for four days. He didn''t go out of the palace or leave. He stayed outside.

    Such a big movement naturally attracted everyone''s attention. What''s more, Nangong Chenwei brought people into the palace. Some people who had long been dissatisfied with Nangong Chenwei took this opportunity to complain to the emperor.

    It''s just that a minister brings people into the palace with the intention of revolting. However, in the end, all of them are staring back by the emperor''s cold eyes. Finally, the emperor is really annoyed and leaves behind a word. The future throne belongs to Nangong Chenwei. If Nangong Chenwei wants it now, he will give it now.

    In a word, it successfully blocked up the people''s mouths, but... At the same time, it also caused a lot of trouble. The emperor painted many princes. If he didn''t have a little idea about the throne, it''s impossible. Now the emperor directly shows that he wants to give the throne to his brother in the future, which is not reasonable. What''s more, he turns his eyes to the king Chen. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care about this. He''s only worried about Qiao Yuling now. He knows that Qiao Yuling has her own secret. He doesn''t believe in the treasure bag, but he can''t calm down after four days. Just when Nangong Chenwei was a little worried outside, the queen came. Facing the emperor, Nangong Chenwei is still very respectful, "Huang Sao."¡° Yes The empress nods lightly and sees that Nangong Chenwei is guarding for four days without sleep. Everyone is a little thin. She says with heartache: "why don''t you go and have a rest? It''s no way for you to guard like this. Besides, your people are already here. The emperor won''t come here, and other people won''t rush in. " Nangong Chen Wei frowns, the Mou light some misty see toward inside, light voice way: "I promise her to guard the outside."¡° You child, you''ve been guarding. When she comes out, Huang Sao will tell her Said the queen. Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "I''m ok."¡° "Ah..." the queen took a breath and said with some worry, "you are a child. When you grow up, do you want to learn how to protect yourself?"

 Chapter 389

    "Yes, don''t worry, sister-in-law."

    The queen looked at him discontentedly and said, "do you know what I''m talking about? Which of those princes under the emperor''s knees is fuel-efficient? The emperor intended to give you the throne, but the news didn''t spread. Everything is easy to say, but now the news has spread, I''m afraid it''s very bad for you. "

    "I don''t want the throne. Don''t give it to me." Nangong Chenwei said in a light voice that he would rather find a place to live with Qiao Yuling than be the emperor.

    The queen sighed heavily, "now it''s not a question whether you want to or not. Before, several thoughtful princes fought with each other and defended each other, but now... They will treat you together."

    "I understand what Huang Sao said. I''ll be careful. Huang Sao doesn''t have to worry." Nangong Chenwei light said, a little afraid of meaning.

    The empress sees the appearance of Nangong Chenwei, her heart is still very worried, but it''s not good to say anything more. She can only look at him and jokingly say: "the emperor''s sister-in-law really didn''t expect that one day you would treat a girl like this."

    When it comes to Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei''s expressionless face softens a little, and her ears are slightly red.

    When the queen saw this, she couldn''t help laughing, "well, if you don''t listen to me, just stay here. I think the girl must be exhausted when she comes out. After a while, I''ll ask someone to clean out the courtyard nearby. When she comes out, she can live in and have a rest."

    "Thank you, sister Huang."

    "I''m so polite to my sister-in-law. There are many things to do these days. I''ll let that girl come in to accompany me after I''m busy."

    "Good."

    The empress looks at Nangong Chenwei with a light smile, and then turns to leave.

    Nangong Chenwei is still guarding.

    Four days of waiting is a long time, and Qiao Yuling has been in the space for four days outside, a long natural needless to say, fortunately, the emperor is worthy of people, finally let her find a solution.

    It''s just that this kind of method will make Chenggui some pain. She can''t bear to look at Chenggui, and then takes Chenggui out of the space. Then she pricks two needles into Chenggui, and Chenggui slowly opens her eyes.

    She saw Qiao Yuling, weak smile, voice is particularly hoarse, "doctor."

    "You are poisoned. I have found a way to save you, but this way is painful. You may have to bear it." Qiao Yuling said straight to the point.

    Cheng Guiren nodded with a smile, "the miracle doctor, do it. I believe you."

    After thinking about it, Qiao Yuling could not help but remind him: "some of the wounds on your body have festered. Now I need to cut off the festering carrion, and then give you my new medicine. This process... Is very painful. In other words, if giving birth to a child is grade 10 pain, then this is grade 11."

    "Good." Cheng Guiren nodded gently, "you start."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, then yelled out, "little eight comes in."

    Xiao Ba, who had been waiting outside for four days, was so excited that she burst into tears when she heard the news. Hearing the voice of the master, she hurriedly pushed the door and went in.

    "Let Xiaocui go to prepare boiled water right now, you will stay to help later, and then you go to prepare what you need, towel and handkerchief..." Qiao Yufa said several things in a row, Xiaoba wrote them down one by one, and then immediately backed out.

    Because Nangong Chenwei''s people are here, when Xiao Ba comes out and says what he wants, Nangong Chenwei immediately sends someone to prepare it, and it''s ready soon.

    Xiaocui is still guarding outside. After Xiaoba enters, Qiao Yuling gives Xiaoba the clean towel she just made into a ball. "Put it in your mouth, don''t let her bite your tongue."

    "Yes." After all, Xiao Ba has been trained, and his movements are very sharp.

    When Qiao Yuling did this, he was still worried. Finally, he asked Xiao Ba to tie Cheng GUI to the bed. Then he told Xiao Ba, "you need to watch later. If Cheng GUI moves, you can hold her down. She can''t move when I use the knife."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba answered immediately.

    When everything was ready, Qiao Yuling began. When she untied the wound and saw the festering wound, she felt inexplicable pain. After all, Xiao BA was a woman. Even after training, she could not bear to see such a situation.

    Qiao Yuling moves quickly and cuts the wound. Cheng Guiren''s body moves with pain. Xiao Ba immediately comes forward to help. Although she is a little afraid, she is still doing well what the master told her.

    It''s a long process.

    From hearing the news, to finally no news, Nangong Chenwei is more anxious. After all, it has been several days.

    This is another night. When it''s daybreak, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ba still don''t come out. Nangong Chenwei is worried, but he doesn''t want to disturb them.

    Until it was almost noon, the door was finally opened from inside.

    All the people guarding outside took a breath. Xiao Ba came out first with a haggard face, but with a happy face, he just said to Xiao Cui, "go and prepare some hot water."

    "Yes." Xiaocui left immediately. At this time, Qiao Yuling, who had been locked up in the room for several days, came out. The bright and mild sunshine blinded her eyes. She narrowed her eyes, and then reached out to block the sunshine. In the yard, the man stood looking at himself with a haggard face, and his face was with a warm smile. She can not help but raised the corner of the mouth, at the moment there is a kind of thing called happiness, quietly climbed on the heart. Nangong Chenwei quickly steps to her, a low voice with a trace of hoarseness, a trace of heartache, a trace of pity, "what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling did not speak, just nodded gently, "well, let the little eight guard here."¡° Well, I''m tired. I''ll take you to rest. " Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling blinked, "after six hours, I need to change the dressing for Cheng Guiren." Finish saying this words, she in front of a black, the body soft of fall to the South Temple Chen Wei, also can''t stand any longer. Nangong Chenwei catches her, and then carries her into the side hall of chengguiren palace. It''s nothing if they are all his people now, but if they come out of the palace of Chenggui, outsiders don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them. Now others don''t know the relationship between Qiao Yuling and him, so... It''s better not to go out of the courtyard. Xiaocui goes to prepare hot water. Xiaoba takes Qiao Yuling''s instructions and cleans it up inside. Then she guards Chenggui''s side. One of the hot water prepared by Xiaocui is sent to Chenggui''s place and the other to the side hall. In the side hall, Qiao Yuling had already fallen asleep. After Nangong Chenwei poured the bath water, he went to the bed and directly picked her up. Then when it came to the bath bucket, Nangong chenbian reached out and gently untied Qiao Yuling''s clothes, but he just untied the belt on Qiao Yuling''s body.

 Chapter 390

    Then he turned his head and groped to take off Qiao Yuling''s clothes. Then he put her into the water.

    The result is what he wants, but the process is not so good, because if you turn your head around, you will always encounter some places you shouldn''t touch.

    Even though Qiao Yuling is 14 years old, her body hasn''t grown yet, but when Nangong Chenwei meets Qiao Yuling''s delicate and smooth skin, her whole face is like a cooked shrimp.

    He didn''t rub his hand to Qiao Yuling. Instead, he put his hand into the tub to stabilize Qiao Yuling''s body and let her soak in the water. When the water was about to cool, he picked her up.

    When he held her out of the water, he closed his eyes. When he came out, he was stiff and went to one side. He pulled off the clean coat and wrapped her up. Then he looked down at the person in his arms and carried her to the bed.

    Qiao Yuling fell asleep. Nangong Chenwei didn''t sleep. Instead, he took a bath in a different room. When Qiao Yuling came out of the water, his clothes were already wet.

    After he washed, changed his clothes, and went back to Qiao Yuling, he quietly lay beside her and looked at her. He didn''t blink. He always remembered what Qiao Yuling said when he fell asleep. He needed to call her up at that time.

    But there was no rest for four days, and there was a beloved woman outside. Nangong Chenwei''s strong inhibition was destroyed a little bit. Finally, he said in a light voice to the air: "call me after four hours."

    "Yes." There was a cold voice outside.

    Nangong Chenwei gently left a kiss on Qiao Yuling''s forehead and fell asleep with her.

    Xu is the first time they sleep like this, and maybe they are so big. For the first time, there is a man in his arms. Nangong Chenwei is so hot that he doesn''t fall asleep, as if he is suffering.

    Close to her will be hot, but can''t help but want to close.

    Finally can only be gently in front of Qiao Yuling''s Chen pro and pro, in order to get resolved... But the result is, the more pro more addictive, the more pro more hot.

    In a word, Nangong Chenwei spent these hours in self torture. At last, he just got up and went outside to bring in the clothes he had prepared for Qiao Yuling. After almost the same time, he asked someone to bring a bowl of hot porridge and then reached out to wake Qiao Yuling.

    After Qiao Yuling opened his eyes, his brain was particularly clear, "is it time?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods.

    Qiao yulingxu just got up and didn''t know that she had taken a bath, so she sat up from the bed cleanly. Then she felt a chill in her chest and looked down at herself

    Qiao Yuling, with black lines on her face, turns her head and glares at Nangong Chenwei. She reaches for the quilt to block her. Her eyes are burning with anger. "Nangong Chenwei, what have you done?"

    "I didn''t do anything. I just thought you didn''t come out for several days, so I couldn''t sleep well and took a bath for you." Nangong Chenwei''s face is calm, but he can''t see it at all.

    Qiao Yuling was speechless. She said that the ancients were very conservative. Why did she feel that the ancients were not conservative.

    "You really didn''t do anything?" She asked again.

    Kiss, count?

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes floated and nodded heavily, "I didn''t do anything, and I gave you a bath, just let you bubble. I didn''t look at what I shouldn''t see."

    Qiao Yuling reaches out to help her forehead. Mother, she wants to kick this man now. How can she take a fancy to her? Originally, she thought she would turn back a little sheep. Now it seems that she is a big wolf.

    "It''s clean. You put it on first. I''ll wait for you outside." Nangong Chenwei points to the clothes on one side, then turns around and leaves the room.

    Qiao Yuling sees Nangong Chen Wei''s back figure that quickly leaves, can''t help but frown, hard not become she really wronged him?

    Moving her body, she made sure that she didn''t feel anything except a little tired. After confirming that Nangong Chenwei didn''t do anything to herself, she quickly changed her clothes, put on her shoes, and planned to go to the main hall to see Chenggui.

    When she opened the door, Nangong Chenwei stood at the door, holding a bowl of porridge in her hand, "drink this."

    "I''ll see Cheng first, and drink later." Qiao Yuling said anxiously that she was afraid that Chenggui would be in trouble again. After all, it was the person he had spent a lot of energy to save.

    Nangong Chenwei not only did not let, but directly blocked the door, "if you don''t drink porridge, you don''t have to go out of this door."

    Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei''s expression was very serious, some dissatisfied way: "I said a while to drink, I first go to see the situation."

    "Drink and go again. I don''t want you not to go."

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye wordlessly, originally still wanted to talk, but when she saw the beard under Nangong Chenwei''s chin, she felt a trace of heartache. Is this fool waiting outside all the time?

    "I haven''t washed it yet. I can''t drink it." She tooted her lips discontentedly.

    Nangong Chenwei has no resistance to Qiao Yuling''s action, and even wants to let her go to be a noble man, but finally he is cruel and heartless and says: "wash first, drink it and then go."

    The final result is that Qiao Yuling did not stubborn Nangong Chenwei, obediently washed, after drinking porridge, this is to see the Chenggui. Chengguiren''s condition is very good, and the medicine she developed is also very useful. She changed the medicine for chengguiren again, and Qiao Yuling put back her heart. Seeing xiaobayi''s sleepy face on one side, she said: "xiaobayi, go back to your house and have a rest."¡° Master, I''m fine. " Xiao Ba is busy¡° Go back. There''s nothing else to do here. I''ll let Nangong Chenwei arrange reliable people to take care of her here. Go back and tell my elder sister that I''m OK and let her keep it at ease. "¡° Yes Small eight left, Qiao Yuling a person sitting inside, is going to get up and go out, the door came in a person, she did not know what to do reaction. Come to see Qiao Yuling silly appearance, some funny asked: "I''m not to disturb you?"¡° No, see the empress, empress Qiao Yuling saluted the queen. The queen came forward and gently lifted her up, "OK, there is no outsider here. Don''t salute me. I just came to see how the noble man is."¡° If you go back to your mother, it''s OK for you to become a noble person, but you still need to have a good rest. I''m afraid you won''t wake up for a while. "¡° You child, I told you that there is no outsider here. Don''t you have to be so formal? " The queen went up to the bed and looked at the noble man. She found that the man on the bed had lost a lot of weight. Her eyes turned red and she said, "this time, it''s really hard."

 Chapter 391

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. She just looked at the queen in front of her. She didn''t see the distance at the palace banquet last time. Now what she saw was a woman full of kindness, sympathizing with another woman.

    The queen looked back and saw Qiao Yuling''s look. She said in a funny way, "am I old? Ha ha Finish saying she poured first embarrassed smile.

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head lightly, but doesn''t speak, because she doesn''t know how to say it. Flattery is not forced by her. The lady in front of her doesn''t look like a woman who has lived in a deep palace for a long time and is full of scheming. Instead, she looks like a kind and cultured woman.

    The queen saw that Qiao Yuling liked it more and more. "It''s really hard for you this time. I worked out a way to save Cheng Guiren day and night."

    "Empress, you''re welcome. Chenggui is the one I cut. She should be responsible for her health."

    "Yes." The empress nodded gently and liked Qiao Yuling''s integrity very much. She took Qiao Yuling''s hand and went to the outside room to sit down. Then she took out a towel from her sleeve. After she opened it carefully, it was a green jade bracelet.

    Qiao Yuling, a person who doesn''t know how to do business, took a look and fell in love with it. It can be seen that things are rare.

    The queen took Qiao Yuling''s hand and wanted to put it on her. Qiao Yuling hurriedly retracted her hand. "The queen can''t use it. You can''t give me such a precious bracelet."

    The empress chuckled, looked at Qiao Yuling and joked, "I didn''t give you this bracelet." As like as two peas, she reached out and gently pulled up her wrist.

    Qiao Yuling was surprised. What''s the situation.

    "This bracelet was left by Huang e Niang at that time. Chen Wei was still young at that time. Huang e Niang gave it to me when she left. She said it was for Chen Wei''s imperial concubine." Speaking of this, the queen paused, and a trace of depression flashed across her eyes. "I''m old. I''m afraid I won''t wait until the day of your wedding, so I''ll give you the bracelet in advance. Take it."

    The queen gently took Qiao Yuling''s hand and put it on her. Qiao Yuling didn''t shirk this time. She just felt that the bracelet was heavy on her wrist.

    "I didn''t plan to give it to you so early, but this time Chen Wei kept waiting outside for four days. A man can do this to a woman, which can only prove that you are in his heart and more important than himself.

    Chen Wei''s childhood is cold and lonely. He has never been close to women before. At that time, I was afraid that all women would not be able to enter his heart. Later, he would be lonely all his life. I didn''t expect that you would come. "

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed by the empress. She could feel that the empress was talking to her as a brother and sister-in-law, which was very comfortable.

    "Chen Wei''s temper is a little bad, you... Later may want to let him point, but he this person as long as recognized you, will definitely treat you well." Said the queen softly.

    Qiao Yuling by the light outside, this just found the Queen''s face a little pale, she slightly frowned, and then went forward to take the Queen''s arm, said with a smile: "I know."

    "Well, you are a clever and kind-hearted child. Chen Wei''s eyes are really good." When the queen said this, she thought about it and said, "I''m afraid you can''t let outsiders know about you and Chen Wei."

    Qiao Yuling''s face was expressionless. Her hand had already been put on the wrist of the empress without any trace. She felt her pulse.

    When the queen saw that she didn''t respond, she didn''t care. Then she said, "because of Chen Wei''s encircling the palace, many people in the previous dynasty had opinions. The emperor was very angry and said that he wanted to give the throne to Chen Wei, which blocked the public. But the consequence of doing so was that all the princes turned their eyes to Chen Wei. Now he is very dangerous, and you can''t make it public, I will also advise the emperor not to give you the holy finger of marriage now. "

    "Well, good." For these Qiao Yuling completely don''t care, what prince will deal with Nangong Chenwei, who dare to hit her idea, she will let those people regret.

    She said yes, but her eyebrows tightened up unconsciously. She couldn''t see the Queen''s illness like this, but she got the message from her pulse that the body failure was the same as the multi-functional organ failure in her previous life.

    The queen saw Qiao Yuling tighten her eyebrows and looked at her strangely, "what''s the matter? Is it because I''m not happy about you and Chen Wei? "

    Qiao Yuling shook his head in a hurry, "if the empress is not there, there will be nothing wrong."

    "Well, that''s good. Don''t let me see the wrong person." The queen reached out and patted her on the shoulder, then turned and left.

    Now it was evening, Qiao Yuling went in again to see the situation of Cheng Guiren. Then he went out of the inner room and went outside.

    Nangong Chenwei stood in the yard, looking at Qiao Yuling step by step out, he some eager to meet up, "is it OK? So long. "

    "It''s OK. It''s fine." Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile, then said to him, "the queen has just come."

    "Well, I know."

    "She gave this to me." Qiao Yuling said and lifted his wrist up, then shook in front of Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei took her little hand in his hand, and then another hand gently touched the bracelet twice. Then he said, "this is a pair left by Huange Niang. Huange Niang said that I am one with my brother''s wife." Qiao Yuling naturally knows. Just now the queen said it in it, which proves that they all recognized her and recognized her as Nangong Chenwei''s wife¡° Well, I''ll take good care of it. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Nangong Chenwei''s eyes brightened, looking at Qiao Yuling. By Nangong Chenwei so straight Leng Leng eyes see some embarrassed, Qiao Yuling simply gently pushed him a way: "OK, go to rest quickly, I''m here to guard."¡° I''ll send someone over. You need a good rest. " Qiao Yuling shook his head, "it''s OK. There''s a sleeping place inside. I''ll look at the situation of Cheng Guiren. No one else can do it. Go and have a rest. It''s all your people outside, and no one else dares to break in. You can judge those people tomorrow. Who did it from the middle?"¡° Good¡° Go to sleep. I don''t want to see another haggard man appear in front of me tomorrow. " Qiao Yuling said it in a rude way. Nangong Chen Wei dotes on a smile, then stretched out his hand to rub her head, "I see you go in, I leave." Qiao Yuling saw this kind of childish trick in modern TV dramas, so she didn''t show any affectation. Without saying a word, she turned around and went into the room and closed the door.

 Chapter 392

    Nangong Chenwei smiles and shakes his head when he sees that the door is closed. Then he turns around and leaves Chenggui''s place and goes to a palace where he often lives in the palace to have a rest.

    It''s very quiet outside. This place is remote. Besides, Nangong Chenwei''s people are guarding it in shifts outside. Xiaoba leaves, and Xiaocui is tired for a few days to have a rest. No one walks around. It''s very quiet.

    Qiao Yuling saw that there was nothing wrong with Cheng Guiren, so he went to the head of the bed and borrowed the cover of the bed tent to enter the space directly.

    After entering, she first carefully put the bracelet given by the queen together with the one given by her mother, and then she took a comfortable bath and had a good sleep.

    When she woke up, the first time she came out to see chengguiren''s situation, she saw that chengguiren didn''t matter, so she went into the space again.

    She used the water of space and the medicine of space to make some tonics for the emperor, but they were all processed by her. They all became pills. She didn''t know how the queen would get better after taking these medicines, but she did her best.

    When everything was done and time was still abundant, she gave her elder sister some pills. Then she got out of the room and checked the injury of Cheng Guiren. Then she went to one side of the soft collapse and went to sleep directly.

    Maybe she is too sleepy, or maybe she has nothing to do. She can rest assured and dare to sleep. So in the morning, Xiao Ba has already entered the palace and entered the inner room. Qiao Yuling is still sleeping.

    Xiao BA''s action is very light. She wants to cover Qiao Yuling with a cape in her hand, but before she gets to Qiao Yuling''s side, she opens her eyes fiercely with sharp eyes.

    Xiao BA was startled. She had never seen Qiao Yuling''s sharp eyes, "Lord... Lord."

    When Qiao Yuling saw that the person in front of him was Xiao Ba, he relaxed and his eyes softened. "Xiao Ba, why don''t you rest at home?"

    "My subordinates are afraid of the lack of people on the master''s side, and then they come over."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then got up and went to Cheng Guiren to have a look again, "Xiao Ba, you go to prepare some water for me, I want to wash."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ba left. Qiao Yuling quickly changed the medicine for Cheng Guiren, and then covered it. She didn''t take the medicine from the palace, but she used the medicine from the space last night, so that Cheng Guiren could wake up earlier.

    When Qiao Yuling went outside, he saw a woman in black, with her hair tied up, a cold face, and an excellent figure standing in the outer room.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, the man knelt down to her on one knee. "I''ll see the master. The LORD says that I have something to deal with. Let the subordinate come down to help you."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded faintly, looked at the people, did not speak, just to wash.

    Xiao Ba is also expressionless when he stands on one side. After Qiao Yuling washes his face, he sees two people standing together. Suddenly... He feels that Nangong Chenwei''s people are really lonely.

    In front of this one to see is killed countless people, even the eyes are cold, although small eight also killed people, but only occasionally.

    Such a contrast made her think of a word: what kind of master there is, what kind of subordinate there is.

    "What''s your name?" Qiao Yuling looked at the woman and asked.

    "My little shadow."

    "Well, you go and pour out the water, Xiao Ba, and get something to eat. I''m hungry."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling observes Xiaoying. She sees no change on Xiaoying''s face. She quickly goes to one side, picks up the basin and goes out, which makes her play a trick on others.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling moved a table in the courtyard of Chenggui''s office, quietly thinking about his bank plan and where to write.

    For several days, Qiao Yuling lives in Chenggui''s place, and the outside is still guarded by Nangong Chenwei''s people. Xiaoba and Xiaoying have been serving Qiao Yuling closely.

    Nangong Chenwei never showed up after that day. Qiao Yuling knew that he was very busy because of the emperor''s sons.

    "Xiaoying, your prince has nothing else to tell you?"

    "Yes." Xiaoying answered with no expression, and then said: "the LORD said that Xiaoying will be your man, and you will be my new master. I will obey your arrangement, and I have nothing to do with the palace."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling raised her head and raised her eyebrows. She looked at Xiaoying in a funny way. "Will she be wronged?"

    Xiaoying didn''t speak, but the reluctance from her eyes betrayed her emotion.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. At this time, Xiao Ba comes out from the place of Cheng Guiren and says with a happy face: "master, you are sober and want to see you."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded at the same time, people have got up, quickly go inside.

    These days, although there are waking up time, but the time is very short, or sometimes people are confused, this is the first time sober.

    Qiao Yuling goes in, and Xiaoba and Xiaoying are especially attentive outside.

    Qiao Yuling went in and saw that Cheng Guiren was staring at the ceiling. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned slightly and saw that Qiao Yuling had gone to the bedside. Her small face showed a smile, "thank you."

    "I should." Qiao Yuling said softly, "is there anything else uncomfortable?" Cheng shook his head. "I thought I couldn''t live anymore."¡° Don''t think about it blindly. You just need to take good care of it now. You don''t have to worry about other things. Because you are sick, the little princess is taken care of by the Queen''s mother. Now there is no one in the yard, only Xiaocui and my people. Be at ease, no one will harm you any more. "¡° Thank you. You gave me my life. " Cheng said in a hoarse voice. Qiao Yuling chuckled and shook his head, "it''s fate to meet you. Don''t talk for a moment. I''ll ask Xiao Ba to send you some food. You can only eat a little liquid food. Come slowly."¡° Good Cheng Guiren said, looking forward to Qiao Yuling asked, "how is she?"¡° Good. Yesterday, when the queen came, she came with the little princess. You didn''t wake up at that time. At last, you asked them to go back first. When you are well, you can see her¡° Yes Mr. Cheng nodded gently¡° First, have a good rest. My people are serving you closely these days. Xiaocui has been helping you outside. Is she reliable? I have to guard against the present situation. If she is reliable, I will let her come in and serve you. " Cheng GUI Ren was stunned for a long time, and then said with some sadness: "since I gave birth to my baby, she has been waiting on me, and no one else has been close to her. And... In the middle of the way, I said that the wound hurt, and she said that she would help me to see if it was open. Now I can''t believe anyone, but someone who is in trouble with the doctor is waiting on me."¡° Good Qiao Yuling also heard the meaning, nodded gently, "don''t think much, have a good rest, these days I will live here."

 Chapter 393

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome again."

    Qiao Yuling said and left, she let small eight in to serve as a noble, and then let small shadow tied Xiaocui, took to the side hall.

    After Xiaocui was tied, she knelt down in front of Qiao Yuling and shivered all the time, "God... Doctor, what are you doing? You can''t do anything to me before my nobleman wakes up. "

    "I haven''t said anything yet. What are you flustered about?" Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows, "or did you do something bad for others?"

    "No, the doctor wronged me. I didn''t do anything. I believed you when I was in an emergency. You forgot all that?" Xiaocui kept kowtowing when she spoke, and then her body was shaking.

    "Xiaocui, do you know what I''m looking for? So flustered, did you do something ungrateful? " Qiao Yuling looks at the girl in front of her curiously, with a smile on her face, but the smile cools Xiaocui''s back.

    "Then... The miracle doctor... What''s the matter with the maid?"

    "I''d like to ask you what kind of medicine you gave your noble family, which almost killed her."

    Xiaocui''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. She lowered her head in a hurry and kept kowtowing: "I didn''t, you wronged me. I really didn''t do anything."

    "It''s ok if you don''t say it. I have a thousand ways for you to be honest, but you''re better. I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t catch it, it''s too late to regret it." Qiao Yuling said, then gave Xiaoying a look, "OK, take people down first."

    "Doctor, you wronged me..." before Xiaocui''s words were finished, Xiaoying directly covered her mouth and dragged her out.

    Qiao Yuling strolled around the room two times, then went out of the yard and sat quietly. After a while, Xiao Ba came out, "Lord, the noble man ate something and went to sleep."

    "Well, you go to prepare some things, and directly tell the people outside to prepare them."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling tells her to go on. Xiao Ba goes to work immediately. At this time, Xiao Ying comes back. Because Chenggui is ill, the uninhabited palace next to Chenggui is used by King Chen to suppress people.

    All the original people in chengguiren Palace are locked up there.

    Xiaoying didn''t speak when she came back, but she just stood by quietly, waiting to be sent at any time. Qiao Yuling had been used to it for a long time and didn''t care.

    When Xiao Ba came back, it was already dark, "master, things are ready."

    "Well, you stay here. Xiaoying will go with me to have a look."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ba thought it was fun, but unexpectedly, the master didn''t take her with him. When he was aggrieved, he could only keep silent. Qiao Yuling took Xiao Ying to the place of Guan Chen palace.

    Small eight early put the thing in the yard over there, looking at by two subordinates of Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling went to open several jars and nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at the three big jars on one side and said, "OK, you two pour all these things into these jars."

    There are ten jars on the ground, which are all filled with snakes, centipedes, scorpions and so on. She told her to look for those big jars. She thought they didn''t have them, but she didn''t think they were very capable. The big jars she found could hide several people, one and a half high, and one person could enter the mouth of the jar.

    The three jars were all mixed and poured in. Qiao Yuling took a look at them with his lightness skill and was very satisfied.

    Then she turned around and saw that the other things she needed were on one side. Then she directed the two men to build several shelves with Xiaoying, and asked Xiaoying to bring the rope, which made people release the palace people.

    Xiaoying brings Qiao Yuling a chair. Qiao Yuling sits on one side and watches them busy.

    After waiting for people to come out, Qiao Yuling said in a low voice: "let them put them on separately and use the three jars together. If anyone is not honest, he will put them in and give these babies a tooth beating sacrifice."

    "Yes."

    Those who have been locked up for these days have been so flustered that they can''t do it. When they see someone trying their guilty heart, they have already been scared. Those who are not guilty are calm.

    Qiao Yuling just glanced faintly, then knew which of these people had problems, but she didn''t speak.

    The judge is Xiaoying with several people, three people in a group, a big jar, two people pull the rope, one person asked, those people are all upside down, tied hands and feet, when people in such fear, see a lot of snakes and centipedes and scorpions mixed together, snake head or rush up, that kind of fear is self-evident.

    All the people in the palace had seen some of them, so they did not come out for a while. There were only five of them.

    These people were not admitted originally, but when the first person was put into the jar and screamed, others immediately called.

    The last one is Xiaocui. At this moment, she has already been flustered and trembled before she was dropped. She trotted to Qiao Yuling, knelt down and kept saying, "doctor, let me go, let me go. I really didn''t do anything." Qiao Yuling raised his eyes, "Xiaoying, continue."¡° I''ll do it. I''ll do it all. " Xiaocui couldn''t resist the last pressure. She said in a hurry. She was already dying. After she said these words, her body didn''t shake much, and her eyes became firm. "I gave her the medicine."¡° You are the maid next to the noble in your family. The noble is gentle and should treat you well. Why do you want to do this? " Xiaocui sneered, "treat me well? She just can''t see me well. When the emperor comes, she likes me to wait on her side. But she doesn''t let me marry outside. When the emperor comes, she won''t let me appear. She must be afraid that I''ll steal her limelight. Is such a master really good for me? She is afraid that one day I will be equal to her. " The more Qiao Yuling listened, the more he smacked his tongue. He really had everything¡° Since then, I''ve been jealous. Her dystocia is true. I thought that if she left, I could take care of the little princess, so that I could have a chance. Who knows that you came here and saved not only the child but also her. " Xiaocui was a little crazy when she said, "later someone came to me and said that I would sprinkle the medicine on her wound, so I could get what I wanted."¡° Who is that man? " Xiaocui shakes her head. "I don''t know who he is. He covers her tightly."

 Chapter 394

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaocui''s state and knew he couldn''t ask anything. He took a look at Xiaoying and said, "OK, pull Xiaocui down."

    All the people who had been examined in the yard before were locked in. Xiaocui was the last one, so only Qiao Yuling and a few people present heard what she said.

    Because of the trial of the palace people that night, it was full of wails and cries of pain, begging for mercy, which made the palace people panic.

    After Qiao Yuling returned to chengguiren palace, she went directly to chengguiren''s inner room and saw her eyes open. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Did you wake up?"

    Cheng Guiren shook his head gently, turned to look at Qiao Zhuling and asked, "have you tried them?"

    "Well, all of them have been recruited. Only five people in your palace are clean. Those five clean ones will come back tomorrow and continue to wait on them. All others are the eyeliner of each palace. I have sent them back to the palace by the name of Chen Wang Ye.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome, Xiaocui... You''d better deal with it when you''re well." After Qiao Yuling finished these, he gave Cheng Guiren Xiao Cui''s words and original narration.

    Cheng Guiren said without expression: "before entering the palace, he came in with love and worship, but after he came in, he found that it was a big cage, not as happy as outside."

    "But she doesn''t think that way. You think a good life may become something else with her, so people think differently."

    "Yes, I knew that she... I should have helped her if I wanted to be the emperor''s woman."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said nothing, "have a good rest, don''t think about it."

    She got up and went outside. At this time, Xiao Ba came over with a cape in his hand. "Master, you''d better go to the side hall to have a rest. Here is the subordinate guarding."

    "Yes."

    "In addition, the queen sent someone to say that the nearby palace had been cleaned up for a long time, and the master could take a rest. If the master was uncomfortable living here, he could go there."

    "You go back to the empress. It''s very good here, so you don''t have to change places."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling is standing in the yard. Xiaoying comes in like a gust of wind. "Master, Lord Chen is waiting for you outside."

    She was glad and went out at once.

    To the outside will see Nangong Chenwei is standing at the door, just looking at himself, she smile, a few days no see, he seems to be a little thin.

    "Finished?" She asked.

    He nodded. "Take you somewhere."

    Qiao Yuling hasn''t said a word yet. Nangong Chenwei reaches directly to her waist, picks her up and shows her lightness skill to leave.

    In order not to affect others, Nangong Chenwei is to avoid patrol, is the bodyguard.

    Two people all the way to a lake, Nangong Chenwei again light attack, with her fly to the island in the lake, the island lights everywhere, especially at night.

    There is also a small pavilion, the edge can rest, two people went to sit in the pavilion, Qiao Yuling some distressed looking at him, "these days tired?"

    "Not bad." Nangong Chenwei said, eyes straight at Qiao Yuling, "your wanted order has been revoked."

    "It doesn''t matter. After I came to the capital, I asked people to make a big fuss, and the wanted notice didn''t appear again. It must be that the other party was afraid."

    "No matter whether it has appeared or not, I''m not sure until I withdraw it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling quietly looking at him, can''t help saying two words, "thank you."

    He reached out and gently scratched her nose. "Fool, what are you talking about?"

    "Well, I won''t say it later."

    "What''s the situation in the palace?" He asked.

    "Very calm, what has happened, those palace people I have helped you to examine, and found many other Palace''s eyeliner, become the noble person''s medicine is under the small jade.

    She wanted to be the emperor''s woman, but chengguiren thought it would be better for Xiaocui to go out of the palace and find a lover to marry. At that time, they were estranged. Xiaocui thought that she would take good care of Chenggui''s child when she had a difficult labor. In this way, she had a chance to contact the emperor. But chengguiren was saved. Someone came to her and gave her medicine, so she gave it.

    After taking the medicine, she regretted it and begged me to save Cheng GUI Ren. She thought that if I saved Cheng GUI Ren, she would serve him well. "

    "You can''t keep such people." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he left such a sentence.

    Qiao Yuling also nodded in agreement, "yes, I''ve let Cheng Guiren solve it by herself, waiting for her to be better."

    "Well, you did a good job." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling with bright eyes.

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed by him, so he changed the topic and said, "what''s the situation outside?"

    "They are not satisfied with my brother giving me the throne, so they joined hands. But it doesn''t matter. I can deal with this little matter." Nangong Chenwei said that the wind is light and the clouds are light.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile, "well, nothing is good, protect yourself."

    Qiao Yuling is so concerned about Nangong Chenwei. She is warm in her heart and can''t help stretching out her hand to pull her into her arms. Qiao Yuling is not used to trying to break free. His hoarse voice comes from his head, "don''t move, let me hold you." At this moment, she felt the exhaustion of Nangong Chenwei, and obediently let him. After a long time, Nangong Chenwei didn''t release her sign, Qiao Yuling patted him gently, "OK, go to have a rest quickly." Nangong Chenwei released her and shook his head. "I''m hungry. I want to eat your noodles." Qiao Yuling had an indescribable feeling: "there is a small kitchen in chengguiren palace. Let''s cook it."¡° Good He took her away as he did when he came, and then went straight back to chengguiren palace. Neither of them was disturbed. Qiao Yuling poured water into the pot and lit the fire. When he went to make noodles, Nangong Chenwei took the initiative to make a fire. The scene was quiet and beautiful. When Qiao Yuling''s noodles are ready, Nangong Chenwei also boils the water. They are still living the most common life as they were in Qiao''s village. When he was tired and didn''t want to eat, he would think of the noodles she cooked, as if it was not noodles, but a dose of medicine. When the noodles were ready, they ate directly on the small table in the kitchen. He ate well, she accompanied him and ate slowly. The noodles are very simple. They are green vegetables and eggs. There is nothing else. But Nangong Chenwei is just like eating Zhuhai flavor. He even ate three bowls. Qiao Yuling laughed and joked, "are you full?"¡° Well, I''m full. I don''t have enough. I want to eat all my life. " He said in a low voice, with a smile in his eyes. Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and didn''t take his words. He just took the bowl away and washed it. Nangong Chenwei just stood by and watched Qiao Yuling work, his eyes full of tenderness. When she had finished washing, she looked back and he was still watching. She asked, "what are you thinking?"¡° When are you going to grow up He almost didn''t want to blurt it out.

 Chapter 395

    Qiao Yuling is completely speechless. Is this man stimulated? He''s going to tease him tonight. But... Is she the kind of innocent girl?

    Be touched a face palpitation of, even don''t dare to say words?

    No no no.

    She looked up at Nangong Chenwei with a smile, "do you think I can sleep with you when I grow up? Can''t wait? But I haven''t made up my mind whether I want to be with you or not. "

    Say sleep... So straightforward words.

    Nangong Chenwei couldn''t hold on, and his face turned red instantly. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Even he didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling could say such a word.

    But Qiao Yuling was happy. Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s lovely expression, he planned to tease him, "Oh, how did you blush? Did you think of something you shouldn''t think of? I''m just talking about sleeping. What do you want to be? "

    "Girl, don''t play with fire." He gave a deep warning.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, disapproving, "how did you play with fire? I just said sleep. It''s OK. Let me think about when you can sleep first. "

    Nangong Chenwei can''t listen any more. She wants to pull Qiao Yuling into her arms. Unfortunately, Qiao Yuling has been prepared since she said these words. Nangong Chenwei is faster and she is faster.

    Two people so in the kitchen you chase me to hide, finally or Qiao Yuling stopped, a face of innocent blink, spread out his hand, "no way to escape." Because behind her is the wall.

    Nangong Chenwei also finally succeeded in encircling Qiao Yu''s spirit between the wall and himself, even breathing became heavy.

    "You want to knock me?" Qiao Yuling blinked.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know what to do. After hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, she looks at her more strangely, "what is the beep?"

    "I''ll show you." Qiao Yuling said, has turned to change position, facing Nangong Chenwei, and Nangong Chenwei in order to see Qiao Yuling nature is back to the wall.

    The position was changed, but Qiao Yuling found miserably that he was only 14 this year, and Nangong Chenwei was already 21. There was still a big gap in his height.

    She thought of what she had seen on TV in her previous life. Those women put their feet on the wall, and then quickly calculated whether they could succeed.

    In the end, she found that it was not OK. At last, she ran to one side quickly and brought her little stool, which was just as high as Nangong chenbian''s.

    She smiles with satisfaction.

    She put her hands against the wall and made a horse with one foot fast. With the other hand, she left the wall, grabbed Nangong Chenwei''s collar, aimed at his lips and kissed him.

    Just for a moment, she left, and then move like the wind, hands and feet are back, stool is too late to end, people have already run out of the kitchen, in Nangong Chenwei stunned, she only left a word will not be seen, "this is the wall Dong."

    Nangong Chenwei never thought that one day Qiao Yuling would take the initiative to kiss himself, and... In ancient times, there was no such woman.

    Think of her strange words, think of her way of doing, he unconsciously float a smile on his face, reached out and touched the lip that she had just taken the initiative to kiss.

    These days of fatigue, after eating her hand cooked noodles, it is no longer, now with her kiss, I feel everything is very good.

    Qiao Yuling directly went back to the side hall to sleep. He didn''t know how long Nangong Chenwei had been in the kitchen.

    After someone has molested someone, he will go back to sleep and have no dream all night.

    In the next few days, Nangong Chenwei is busy again. Fortunately, Chenggui is getting better at last, and the people around him are doing their best. Qiao Yuling doesn''t have to worry about it, so he goes out of the palace and goes home.

    It was the 13th day of the first month when she came home. When she got home, she saw her elder sister waiting at the gate, which made her think that when she was in Qiao''s village, as long as she went back late, her family would wait for her in the yard. This kind of feeling was good.

    She got out of the carriage, quickly walked a few steps to Qiao Yuyue''s side, took her, "elder sister, you are not in good health, how come out."

    "Your sister is in a hurry. She has to come out and wait." Zhou Wenbin said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes are slightly red.

    Qiao Yuyue gave Zhou Wenbin a white look, and then took Qiao Yuling to look at her. Seeing that she had nothing to do with her, she said happily, "come on in, you''re back."

    "Yes." Into the yard, Qiao Yuyue asked people to prepare hot water, let Qiao Yuling wash well, and then have a good sleep.

    But just after the arrangement, before they had chatted, Xiao Ba came in in a hurry. "Master, there are people in the palace. They say it''s a proclamation, and they bring something."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, then he helped Qiao Yuyue out, and Zhou Wenbin followed him.

    But when they got to the outer courtyard, they saw that the father-in-law was talking to Nangong Chenwei with a flattering face. Nangong Chenwei just stood there quietly. When they saw Qiao Yuling coming out, there was a smile on his face.

    "OK, go back to the palace and reply to your brother." My father-in-law took a look in embarrassment, then bent down and nodded, "yes." The imperial edict brought by my father-in-law was taken by Nangong Chenwei, and the plaque was taken by Qiao Yuling''s subordinates. Treat people all, Nangong Chenwei this just smile to give the imperial edict to Qiao Yuling, "the plaque is the emperor elder brother''s hand, will let a person hang up."¡° Good When Qiao Yuling said yes, she had already opened the imperial edict. The content was that she had saved Cheng Fei and her mother and daughter. There was king an as an example, so she was granted the title of national doctor. On the plaque is also the state medical office. Qiao Yuling has a headache for a while. She still likes a low-key life. At this time, Xiaoying came in again. She looked at Qiao Yuling with no expression and said, "master, master Su is coming. Other people won''t let him in. Master Su was arrested when he climbed the wall. They are... Beating him."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently, didn''t take it seriously at all, then turned his head to one side of the small eight: "go to tell them to start gently, don''t beat disabled, I will treat him later."¡° Yes Xiaoba left immediately with a smile. Xiaoying has some doubts, but now she understands why those people don''t let Su Jinhua come in. The feeling... Is what the master ordered. Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin spent so many days digesting the news that Nangong Chenwei was the king of Chen, but they still didn''t know how to put their hands and feet again. Nangong Chenwei seems to see the discomfort of these two people and says with a smile: "elder sister, do you have food at home? I''m hungry. "¡° Ah? There''s food. There''s food. I''m going to prepare it. " Qiao Yuyue said that she was about to leave. Qiao Yuling grabbed her in a hurry and said, "elder sister, let the servants go to prepare. You just watch beside you. Don''t do it."

 Chapter 396

    "OK, I see." Qiao Yuyue nodded quickly, and then let Mrs. Meng help her to the back.

    When there was no one around, Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "what happened?"

    "The imperial concubines can''t sit down. I''m afraid they have to do something." Nangong Chenwei frowned lightly, then walked into the hall with Qiao Yuling.

    "Do it?" Qiao Yuling was surprised. I didn''t expect that she would encounter such a thing after a journey.

    Nangong Chenwei had no taboo in front of Qiao Yuling. He said directly: "although the imperial concubines have been staying in the palace recently, their subordinates are very active. Nangong Ziyu has been helping Nangong Zijun to contact the ministers in the court recently."

    "They... Are really brave. The emperor is middle-aged, and they dare to think about it." Qiao Yuling frowned, always feeling that something was going to happen.

    "I''ve already sent someone to watch them. I don''t know when to do it yet." Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei curiously, "since you have found out, why don''t you tell the emperor directly?"

    "If there is no evidence, the emperor will not believe it. He is the prince. If the emperor disposes of it at will, I''m afraid someone will jump out."

    Qiao Yuling understood that... The emperor has his own difficulties, just like modern times. He clearly knows that someone is guilty, but because he has no evidence, he can''t move.

    Now the emperor can''t move Nangong Ziyu, I''m afraid it''s to give the world an explanation.

    "Then... The emperor knows the imperial concubine..."

    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell you about it. One more day is one more day."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and didn''t agree with this, but at present, there seems to be no other way.

    At this time, Xiaoba came in from the outside, "master, Prince, Prince Su was beaten by his subordinates, and then went to Prince Chen''s house."

    "Would you like to go back and have a look?" Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei with a smile.

    "Why hit him?" Nangong Chen has a smile in his eyes. He''s just curious. Qiao Yuling and Su Jinhua have known each other for some years. How can they do this? They just fight when they say so.

    Qiao Yuling said with disapproval: "when I entered the clan, my brother-in-law went to his house to see him. The Su family not only refused to see him, but also was beaten when my brother-in-law quietly wanted to go in and look for Su Jinhua."

    She didn''t feel that it was wrong for Zhou Wenbin to climb other people''s walls. In a word... Her people can''t be bullied like this.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and rubbed Qiao Yuling''s head gently. Then he said in a soft voice: "Xiao Ba goes to chenwangfu and tells them that the Su family won''t let them go."

    Xiao Ba immediately grinned, "yes."

    Qiao Yuling himself also laughed, "it''s not good for you to do this. I''m afraid Su Jinhua will vomit blood."

    "That''s his business." Nangong Chenwei is not moved.

    Qiao Yuling silently smile, "you really did not eat?"

    "My sister and Zhou Wenbin are nervous, so they are hungry. When the meal comes, you have to eat with me."

    "I don''t want it. You say you''re hungry. You''ll finish it."

    "Girl, if you don''t eat with me, I''ll eat you."

    Qiao Yuling''s little face turned red, and he just stretched out his hand to grab Nangong Chenwei''s skirt, and said, "how do you want to eat me? Braised in brown sauce, steamed, stir fried, vinegar... "

    "None of this is good. The original is good." When Nangong Chenwei said this, the whole person had already sat on the chair, because Qiao Yuling was there, so Nangong Chenwei''s body fell back, Qiao Yuling pressed on him, this action was very ambiguous.

    Nangong Chen stretched out his hand and hugged Qiao Yuling''s slender waist directly. Qiao Yuling trembled like an electric shock and looked at him uneasily, but he said: "come and take off your clothes."

    "Why undress?" Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling warily.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and said with a very unkind smile: "don''t you want to eat me? If you don''t take off your clothes, do you want to eat with fur?"

    "Off... Off... Off you?" Nangong Chenwei stuttered for the first time since its inception.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, of course it''s mine. Take it off quickly."

    The mouth says so, but her small stature can guard very much, if the South Temple Chen Wei really dares to start to solve, she then lets him know why the flower is so red.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face flashed a little unnatural. If you look closely, you will find that his ears are slightly red, but... His hand really touched Qiao Yuling''s waist.

    Qiao Yuling is as if she had blown up her hair in a moment. She directly reaches out her hand and clasps Nangong Chenwei''s wrist. Then she wants to pull it open, but no matter how hard she tries, it seems to be in vain.

    "Girl, you can''t play this game for the second time." There was a touch of care in his cold voice.

    Qiao Yuling said with a straight face: "didn''t you say that you wanted to eat mine? Didn''t I follow your heart?"

    It''s my fault. But the latter two words in any case can not open the mouth in general, so quietly looking at her. Suddenly, both of them were in a daze, and then they had a tacit understanding. They all got up and arranged their clothes. At this time, Qiao Yuyue followed several girls in, and the girls were carrying vegetables in their hands¡° What are you two standing for? The Lord is hungry. Come and eat. " Qiao Yuyue said with a smile. Nangong Chenwei said: "elder sister, just call my name." Qiao Yuyue shook her head. "I used to call you brother Chenwei when I didn''t know. Now you are my brother-in-law. I can''t call you brother Chenwei. I''d better call you the Lord. After all, there are differences between honor and inferiority. The Lord calls me elder sister, which is a compliment to me." Qiao Yuling looks at her sister with a smile. How can she feel that her sister has changed a lot after a few days? Then she looked at Mrs. Meng on one side and knew the reason¡° Come on, let''s have a meal. It''s secondary to what we call them. It doesn''t matter to our family that we should have etiquette in front of outsiders. " Qiao Yuling urged, and then she turned to look at Qiao Yuyue, "sister, do you eat?"¡° No, you can eat with the Lord. We''ve eaten. I''ll go back to the yard first. " Qiao Yuyue said and left. There are two people left in the hall. Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei awkwardly, "OK, have a meal quickly. Don''t you say you''re hungry?"¡° Yes Two people eat things, outside the sound of firecrackers, Qiao Yuling know that this is to hang up the plaque, from here is where she lives, the National Hospital. Under the name of national doctor, if there is anything in the palace, you will send a post to Qiao Yuling. As soon as the plaque was put up, someone from the Palace said that the queen would invite all the officials'' wives to attend the banquet in the palace.

 Chapter 397

    The above is very clear, because at the last banquet, bu Yao didn''t send it out. This time, he had to compare it again, and added something to reward the queen.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to say no, but he thought that the pills he had given the queen had not been sent out, so he could only think of going there when he was 15.

    All of a sudden, a national medical office appeared, and the plaque was given by the Emperor himself. Naturally, it was noticed by all the families in the capital, and everyone looked at the Mou Guang.

    Before, some people gave gifts to Qiao Yuling, but again and again, now no one dares to give gifts to Qiao Yuling. Even if they want to, they are afraid to make the national doctors unhappy.

    Some days I didn''t see Qiao Yuling''s house. When I heard that Qiao Yuling''s house had become a national hospital, Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran came to visit at the first time. This time, they didn''t come empty handed. They all brought gifts of congratulations, and they also brought their watches home.

    When they arrive, Qiao Yuling is having dinner with Nangong Chenwei. Qin Xiaoyan is going in. Yi feiran follows them closely. However... Before Qin Xiaoyan rushes in, the little shadow standing at the door has directly blocked their way. "My master is having dinner with Wang Ye."

    Qin Xiaoyan steps stopped, Yi feiran also stunned, two people obviously some nervous.

    Qiao Yuling, who is eating inside, hears the voice outside and wants to let Xiao Ying let them in, but he thinks of the two people''s fear of Nangong Chenwei... And gives up the idea.

    "I''ll see them." Qiao Yuling then got up and wanted to go outside, but before he went out, his wrist was locked, and his cold voice came out, "eat."

    "I''ll see them." Qiao Yuling is dissatisfied.

    "I''ll go after dinner."

    Qiao Yuling is dissatisfied. Does she have any human rights?

    "Xiaoying, you come in." As she spoke, she put one hand under the table and took out a small bag of tea and two small bags of cakes from the space under cover.

    After Xiaoying came in, Qiao Yuling gave things to Xiaoying, "take them to my yard, you wait there."

    "Yes." Xiao Ying answers, takes things from Qiao Yuling''s hand, and immediately goes out. Soon there is no sound outside.

    Qiao Yuling continues to eat reluctantly, but the cold eye Dao always throws it to the south palace Chenwei from time to time, and all kinds of dislikes.

    Nangong Chenwei stops her hand and rubs her head with his hand. He feels like a pet. "Good, have a good meal."

    Eat your sister.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to use rude language very much, but she didn''t use rude language since she came here. Now she didn''t want to break this point, so she had to endure, "what do you want?"

    "I may be very busy in the next few days and have no time to come and see you." He said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling just started the fire, which was doused by Nangong Chenwei. She silently looked at him, and then did not speak. She saw that there was a chopstick in the bowl. Nangong Chenwei''s food was not angry, and she ate it.

    Nangong Chenwei is satisfied, and his eyes are full of smiles.

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei left, and Qiao Yuling had time to go back to his yard to receive his little sister.

    Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran didn''t move when they saw Qiao Yuling. They just watched behind her, but Qiao Yuling didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nangongchen... Is king Chen gone?" Qin Xiaoyan asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "you two don''t have to be so nervous. He has left."

    Qin Xiaoyan just patted her chest. She was very unhappy and said, "I won''t play in the future. I''ll come to you and see if there are people here."

    "It''s OK. He doesn''t eat people." Qiao Yuling joked.

    Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran cast a white eye at her at the same time.

    Yi Fei ran said: "we all know that he doesn''t eat people, but we just can''t control our fear."

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded hastily.

    Qiao Yuling recalled carefully, and immediately understood why he was afraid these two days.

    They are all children who grew up in a honeypot. To them, killing people is totally invisible, but to Nangong Chenwei and himself, killing people is a family meal.

    She seldom kills people here, so she doesn''t have that strong murderous spirit. But Nangong Chenwei is different. Sometimes he is often on the battlefield, and the murderous spirit and evil spirit are unacceptable to ordinary people.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to be in touch for a long time. Does Xiaoyan remember making a snowman together? Do you remember the days in Qiao''s village? He''s an ordinary man, not as terrible as you think

    This wants to dispel the two people''s fear of psychology, who knows the voice just fell, two people all shake their heads together, the tassel beads on two heads with the head of shaking their heads, keep swinging.

    Qiao Yuling is very interesting.

    Finish saying Chen Wang''s topic, Qin Xiaoyan then put Chen Wang this person behind, sit on one side, stare at the small shadow standing on one side, ask a way in a low voice: "jade spirit, how do you train this under hand?"? Feeling very... Very... "After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with a word, and finally said in a very general way:" in a word, I like that feeling very much. "

    "Does it feel like seeing a handsome man?" Qiao Yuling asked. Qin Xiaoyan nodded quickly. Qiao Yuling said, "this cold faced beauty is from Nangong Chenwei."¡° Ah? He sent someone to look at you? "¡° No, he gave it to me. Now the cold faced beauty is mine. If you like it, I can give it to you. " Qiao Yuling didn''t care at all. Qin Xiaoyan is moved at first, but hear that is the person of Nangong Chenwei, instantly wilt, she is to despise own life too long? Even dare to want the person of Chen king¡° Jade work properly you have a grudge to say with me, the person of Chen king is casually can want? I want to live a few more years. " Yi Fei ran interrupted: "didn''t you say you didn''t want to live before you came here? It''s just an opportunity. " Qin Xiaoyan white Yi Fei ran an eye, a face of melancholy. Qiao Yuling looks at Qin Xiaoyan, then looks at Yi Fei and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the situation? "¡° Before you come here, say goodbye to you. Congratulations on becoming a national doctor. After you go back, she won''t live. " Yi Fei Ran is also a good play, joking. Qin Xiaoyan white two people one eye, is very discontented, "you two... You two..." "we two how? I''m not telling the truth? " Yi feiran joked again. Qin Xiaoyan was so stuffy that she stopped talking. She took the cup and took a sip of tea. Qiao Yuling looks at Yi feiran curiously and asks with eyes, what''s the matter? Yi Fei ran saw that Qin Xiaoyan was very depressed, so he kindly said, "it''s not the one in the family. I want her to get married."

 Chapter 398

    Qiao Yuling feels silent, but she remembers that Qin Xiaoyan didn''t want to get married, so she ran out at last.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was puzzled and speechless, Qin Xiaoyan said to herself, "that woman used to want me to marry her mother''s family. Now she wants me to marry... Nangong Ziyu. Is she crazy?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned. At this juncture, she asked Xiaoyan to marry Nangong Ziyu... What''s the woman''s heart? "How''s your grandmother? Is she better?"

    "Grandma is much better. Even if you gave me a prescription years ago, you won''t have time after the year, and I dare not disturb you." Qin Xiaoyan some depressed said.

    Qiao Yuling then remembered that he still had to go to see Wang An. Because he had been in the palace recently, he had no chance to go.

    "Well, I''ll give you a post today and show it to your grandmother tomorrow."

    "That''s great. Grandma is looking forward to your passing every day, and I dare not tell her about it."

    "Well, your grandmother already knows about the medicine she gave your grandmother. Why didn''t she do anything about it?"

    "It''s not because of her mother''s family. Although her father''s position is not high, her brother has been following Nangong Ziyu all the time. He can''t move."

    "Oh, go back and drag it, just for a few days." Qiao Yuling said confidently.

    Yi flies ran to think a way: "jade work properly you here have what medicine, ate can not hurt her body, can let her need not marry again."

    "Yes, I''ll get it later." Qiao Yuling then got up and went back to her room. She flashed into the space and gave Qin Xiaoyan a medicine. After eating it, she had acne on her face. She looked like a dying man, but she was all right.

    After Qiao Yuling gave the medicine to these two people, he had a simple chat with them. After they left, he went directly to Qiao Yuyue.

    In the past, when she was at home, she spent the Chinese New Year with her family. Now when she arrived in Beijing, she was always in the palace and had no time to accompany her sister.

    "If you''re busy, you''ll do your job." Qiao Yuyue took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said softly.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I have nothing to do, busy these days, I accompany elder sister in the capital to have a good turn."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling remembered the medicine she gave Qiao Yuyue, so she took it out of her sleeve and handed it to Qiao Yuyue, "elder sister, you take this every day until you have a smooth production."

    "Good." For the things Qiao Yuling gives, Qiao Yuyue naturally believes unconditionally. She takes the things and holds Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly. "You''ve lost weight these days when you come to the capital."

    "No, it''s because I''m tall, I''m old, I''m tall, and I look thin."

    "No, it''s thin. You are at home these days. I''ll let Mrs. Meng come to your place to serve you well and make up for her experience."

    "No, Mrs. Meng is a capable woman. I''ll keep it. I''ll take care of myself."

    "That''s OK, at home..." suddenly Qiao Yuyue was stunned. She put out her hand and patted her forehead. She was a little sorry and said, "look at my memory. I forgot it. I''ve heard from my family."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling was also very happy.

    Qiao Yuyue got out of bed in a hurry, and then took out a thick stack of letters from the small box of one side of the dressing table and handed them to Qiao Yuling, "here you are. The letters from home were sent by you just two days after you entered the palace. I wanted to wait for you to see them together, but I can''t wait, so I''ll dismantle them myself."

    Qiao Yuling happily took the letter, walked slowly to one side of the table and read it carefully. The letter was very long, mostly written by Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu.

    Her mother, Xiao Liu, and her father, Qiao Hu, just used two pieces of paper to simply talk about the situation at home, and then talked about the current situation of the farm. Besides, master Qiao Yuling had seen them once, and Xu Bozhong had visited them twice, and so on.

    What parents at home say is all about how others treat their family. Basically, they are all about human debt. The rest is about caring about their two sisters, with deep thoughts in their words.

    The next letters were all written by my younger sisters and younger brothers alone, but each one was longer than the other, and it took me a few days to finish them.

    What Qiao Yujia wrote on it was all about her longing for the outside world. Then she asked Qiao Yuling whether it was fun outside, and so on. She also asked Qiao Yuling if she could bring her next time. Then she was practicing martial arts very hard.

    And in the letter to Qiao Yuling said a secret that only she knows, Yang Yang has a favorite, that man is a skilled, Yang Yang once met on the road and saved him, the other Qiao Yujia himself is almost a bit of knowledge, no more details.

    At the same time, he also said that the third uncle''s wife, big Liu, wanted to make an engagement to Qiao Jianzhi, but Qiao Jianzhi didn''t want to. Wang Dingzhu, the later man of big Liu, was hard to do in the middle, and Wang''s grandfather and grandmother were in good health.

    The next is Qiao Yunan''s letter. Qiao Yunan''s letter is very simple, basically asking Qiao Yuling if there is anything delicious outside. If there is anything, let Qiao Yuling bring some back for her. She misses her sisters very much, and she also wants her sister''s beef jerky. Finally, when she wants to go to dinner, she writes so much first, and then it''s over.

    Xiao Wu always looks like a big or a small person. His letters are not very long, but they are very concise. After Qiao Yuling left, he wrote about the simple situation in the farm, the situation of the Qiao family, and expressed his missing. He asked the two sisters outside to take good care of themselves, and when they finished their affairs outside, they would come back together to have a family reunion. Small six is also a love to eat, but also a love to play, the letter even wrote, he wanted to secretly come out to find Qiao Yuling, but was sent out by small five, small five and he fought, but small five was born a little earlier than him, why he did not win small five? Next, he wants to practice martial arts well. As long as he defeats Xiao Wu, he can come out early to find Qiao Yuling. After reading the letter, Qiao Yuling felt a lot of emotion. Unconsciously, these people have entered her life, and their words and deeds will affect her mood. Qiao Yuyue was waiting for Qiao Yuling to finish reading the letter. Then she said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you before I write back to my family."¡° OK, let''s go back now. I''ll get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. " Qiao Yuling said that, he had already got up and went out. Soon she brought in her pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and sat down with Qiao Yuyue to reply to her family. This letter is a little special. The two of them pick up a good thing together to help the family recover. Qiao Yuling went to the palace to see a doctor. But they didn''t say that Qiao Yuling went to prison or that Qiao Yuling had been in the palace for a long time. As for the identity of nangong Chenwei, the two sisters discussed it and didn''t say. Then they said that after Qiao Yuyue gave birth to the baby, they would start back to support them, They also want their family to come.

 Chapter 399

    If the family comes, they will not go back and stay in the capital. If the family does not come, they will go back.

    In short, one principle is to report good news but not bad.

    After writing the letter at home, Qiao Yuling began to give several small letters back, which was very common. Each of them had three pieces of paper.

    To Qiao Yujia, she is the only big child in the family now, so she should take good care of her younger brother and sister and don''t let her parents worry. Qiao Yuling also said in the letter that if she behaves well this time, she will take her with her next time she goes out.

    To Qiao Yunan simply said that on her way to the capital, she met some delicious snacks and some interesting ones. She said that she had the chance to take her to eat together.

    For Xiao Wu, let Xiao Wu see Xiao Liu, and don''t let Xiao Liu run out by himself. It''s too big outside. Don''t run out and find no one at that time. Then I simply told Xiao Wu something funny. Finally, I also had the chance to take him out to play.

    To small six more direct, Qiao Yuling in the letter particularly severe criticism, he wants to go out this kind of thing is not allowed, his skill now even if it is defeated small five also can''t go on the road by himself.

    In the end, fearing that Xiao Liu would not obey, Qiao Yuling simply raised his goal for Xiao Liu. When Xiao Liu can defeat Qiao Jianzhi, Xiao Liu can go out to the capital by himself.

    Qiao Yuyue sat and saw Qiao Yuling reply to some small letters. Her face was full of smile. She even said from time to time, "Yuling, you really know their temperament. If we are not at home, they can make trouble."

    "Well, they are usually most afraid of the elder sister. The elder sister is not at home now, and I am not at home. My parents are not afraid of them, and I am afraid that Xiao Liu will sneak out."

    "You said in the letter, Xiao Liu will not. He will listen to you most. Don''t worry."

    The two sisters around the table chatted about the things at home, talking about the past two people at home are full of nostalgia, Qiao Yuyue even has an impulse, so go back, walk slowly on the road, she is OK, but Qiao Yuling refused.

    "It''s not for fun. You can''t keep up with the nutrition when you are in front of you. It''s a miracle that the child can stay. You can''t do this. If something happens on the road, parents will have to worry about it."

    "All right." Qiao Yuyue could only nod her head in the end.

    The two chatted for a long time. It was dark and they were going to have dinner. Zhou Wenbin came back from outside. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue realized that it was dark.

    So a few people will sit together to eat.

    When Qiao Yuling was away, Zhou Wenbin was really in a hurry, so he went to the hot pot shop in the capital to help. Before Qiao Yuling said that he would arrange for Zhou Wenbin to learn martial arts, but before he could make arrangements, he went to the palace. Qiao Yuling thought about it again.

    "Little shadow."

    The little shadow guarding the door immediately came in, "master."

    "Is there a special training place over there?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Ying hesitated and nodded, "yes."

    "All right, you go down first." Qiao Yuling kept this matter in mind.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling went back to her room to have a rest. If she didn''t come back for many days, she felt a little strange. She flashed into the space to have a good wash, and then began to work in the space.

    On the fourteenth day of the first month, Qiao Yuyue learned that Qiao Yuling was going to attend the Palace Banquet tomorrow. She was a little worried. After all, she was going to attend the palace banquet on the day after the Spring Festival, and then she went to prison. However, when she arrived at Nangong Chenwei''s identity together, she felt more at ease and began to prepare clothes for the Palace Banquet for Qiao Yuling.

    And Qiao Yuling went directly to the prime minister''s house. Yesterday, she had been asked to submit a failed post.

    It is because Qiao Yuling''s current status is different, or maybe Qiao Yuling has taken good care of the old lady of the prime minister''s family. So as soon as Qiao Yuling arrived at the door, he saw the prime minister with a large family waiting at the door to greet her.

    After all, the person in front of us is the prime minister, not an ordinary official.

    Qiao Yuling got out of the carriage, and the current wife of the prime minister immediately welcomed him with a smile, "here comes the national doctor."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then went to the prime minister, slightly owe the body, "prime minister adult."

    "Chinese medicine is polite. Please come inside." Qiao Yuling is not coquettish either. She goes into the prime minister''s house side by side with the prime minister. The prime minister''s wife takes her own woman in the middle, and Qin Xiaoyan walks behind.

    After entering the prime minister''s house, the prime minister wanted to take Qiao Yuling to the main hall. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuling said directly, "the prime minister is busy with business. Please go and let Xiaoyan accompany me to show the old lady. I''m afraid I can''t stay long today. I''ll go to Prince an''s house later and give him a consultation."

    The prime minister was stunned, and then said with a smile, "Oh, well, Xiaoyan, come and accompany the doctor to your grandmother''s place, and treat the doctor well

    "Yes, my daughter knows." Qin Xiaoyan said, then went forward to Qiao Yuling to do a please gesture, and then also winked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling also gave her a look back. They planned to leave, but before they left, a delicate voice came from behind, "my father and daughter also want to serve the national doctors together."

    The prime minister frowned slightly and looked back to see what Qiao Yuling''s reaction was. Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan left as if they had not heard of it, leaving only a few figures behind. Qin Fenfen stamped his feet discontentedly. "My father and daughter also want to serve the national doctors together." One side of the prime minister''s wife is also a face of displeasure, "master, the family to female guests, should not be my mother in charge of the house to entertain?" Who is the national doctor? Now she is a hot figure in front of the emperor. She can''t make up to him? The prime minister looked at them with a headache, and finally said in a deep voice: "the national doctor named Xiaoyan to accompany you. If you are willing to go, no one can stop you." Then the prime minister left, ignoring the women''s affairs. The prime minister''s wife looked at the prime minister''s back and said, "your father won''t help us say a few words. I''m really looking at that bitch."¡° Mother, let''s go by ourselves and forget about Dad. I want to ask if there is a kind of medicine that can make people more beautiful after eating Qin Fenfen''s careful thinking is all written on his face. The prime minister''s wife gave her a white look and said, "you."¡° Mother Qin Fenfen took the prime minister''s wife''s arm and shook it. The prime minister''s wife also wanted to go. Finally, she nodded with her daughter, "OK, let''s go and have a look."¡° Good On the other hand, Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yuling went out a long way. Qin Xiaoyan said discontentedly: "the mother and daughter will definitely come after each other later. It''s really annoying."

 Chapter 400

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and shook her head gently. "Don''t do that. You can never lose your smile in front of the enemy. You will feel uncomfortable if you smile. You will feel happy if they are uncomfortable. In other words, you can never show your weakness and unhappiness in front of the enemy."

    Qin Xiaoyan fixed her eyes on Qiao Yuling for a long time, then she suddenly laughed, tears in her eyes, "Yuling, you are so good, how can I not understand such a shallow truth?"

    "It''s often the onlooker who sees clearly. When things happen, you should not be angry first, and then talk to them with a smile on your face. Laughter is the best way to hide your emotions." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qin Xiaoyan listened carefully. It was the first time that she heard such words, but she thought it was very reasonable. Moreover, Yuling was younger than her. She didn''t look like someone who could say such words.

    "If I''m the luckiest of my generation, that''s when I went to grab your Hydrangea and made a sister like you."

    "Well, don''t be sensational. Let''s go." Qiao Yuling gave her a white look and took her away.

    When they arrived at the yard where the old lady lived, the mother beside the old lady was waiting at the door. This mother was the one who had been by her side when Qiao Yuling saw the old lady last time.

    Mammy saw Qiao Yuling immediately throw a kind and enthusiastic smile, "you finally came, the old lady got up early today, waiting for you."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling replied politely.

    Mammy shook her head in a hurry, then looked at Qin Xiaoyan and said, "Miss, take your guests slowly first. I''ll inform the old lady right now." Finish saying also don''t wait for these two people to reply, then the leg foot agile left.

    Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile: "mammy used to be a very cold person. Even if grandma loves me very much, Mammy will not show such an expression. It can be seen that she is really too excited."

    Qiao Yuling pretended to smell his nose, "how can I smell a sour smell?"

    "Where? I didn''t smell it Qin Xiaoyan sniffed everywhere and found that Qiao Yuling was looking at himself and laughing. She immediately understood and hit Qiao Yuling, "good you Yuling, you dare to play tricks on me."

    Qiao Yuling''s skill is very good, at least two Qin Xiaoyan can''t match, so when Qin Xiaoyan comes up, Qiao Yuling leaves for a long time.

    They are fighting in the yard, and a voice comes from behind. Qiao Yuling instantly recovers his cold posture. Standing in the yard, Qin Xiaoyan stops when Qiao Yuling changes face. Then she hears the voice of the prime minister''s wife and Qin Fenfen.

    "Chinese medicine is really fast." The prime minister''s wife said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling nodded faintly, and then went to Qin Xiaoyan. They went to the main room together.

    The old lady had been sitting on the throne for a long time, waiting for two people, but when she saw the mother and daughter behind them, her face was slightly stiff, but just flashed by.

    "Grandmother." Qin Xiaoyan came forward and gave a courtesy.

    Qiao Yuling is also slightly owe owe body, "old lady courtesy."

    "Chinese medicine, please get up quickly. It''s very polite." The old lady said in a hurry, looking up and down at Qiao Yuling. This is her first time to see Qiao Yuling, but she fell in love with Qiao Yuling at the first sight.

    A girl who looks very smart and upright. Xiaoyan is very good with her.

    I don''t know whether Qiao Yuling was intentional or really didn''t know the etiquette. After the old lady finished speaking, without waiting for the two people behind to salute, she went on to say, "old lady, time is pressing. I''ll feel your pulse first."

    "Good." The old lady said, saw the mother and daughter in, then said: "national doctor, let''s go inside."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling also nodded, then turned to Xiaoying and said, "Xiaoying, don''t let anyone disturb me."

    "Yes."

    The old lady also said to the mammy beside her, "you can stay outside and let Xiaoyan come in and wait on you."

    "Yes."

    So... The three of them went into the interior, and the prime minister''s wife and Qin Fenfen were blocked outside.

    "Get out of the way."

    Mammy face expressionless way: "the old lady explained, inside is feeling pulse, anyone can''t quarrel."

    "Am I a casual person? I care about my mother''s body. Go in and have a look. " The prime minister''s wife said that she was going to rush inside, but before she pushed mammy away, there was a sword on her neck, which was Xiaoying.

    "My master has told me that no one can disturb me. Please wait or leave." Xiaoying is not as polite as Mammy.

    And Xiaoying is murderous and has a knife in her hand. The prime minister''s wife immediately wilts. Qin Fenfen wants to say something and is held by the prime minister''s wife. "Xiaofen and I will just wait outside, just wait."

    Inside, Qiao Yuling really felt the old lady''s pulse, while Qin Xiaoyan''s ears were close to the door, listening to the mother and daughter outside how to eat turtles, which made her happy.

    When she couldn''t close her mouth, Qiao Yuling''s hand had been taken away from the old lady''s wrist. "The old lady is very well recently. I''ll change another prescription. Take medicine according to the prescription and take good care of it. It''s no big problem."

    "Thank you so much this time." The old lady said with a smile. Qiao Yuling was shy with a smile, which made her look like a younger generation. "Old lady, you''re joking. Xiaoyan and I are good sisters. These are all right."¡° Yes, my family Xiaoyan this time out, the most rare is to know you, she told me to come over, recognized your parents as godfather godmother, you two will be sisters The old lady said with emotion. Qiao Yuling nodded, while Qin Xiaoyan patted her chest very proud and assured: "grandmother, you can rest assured, I will not let people bully Yuling."¡° You girl, it''s good that you don''t make trouble for Yuling. Learn from others. "¡° I know, grandma Qin Xiaoyan said. The old lady laughed, looked at Qiao Yuling with concern and asked, "how are you these days in Beijing? Are you used to it? I heard from Xiaoyan that your sister was rescued. Is she OK now? "¡° Well, they''re all very good. My sister is pregnant now. Because she''s not in good health, she can only keep it in the house. She''ll be better treated and let her come to see you. "¡° If you''re not well, you should be careful. I want to see her. I''m afraid she can''t do it. Let Xiaoyan go to my husband and have a look. "¡° Thank you, old lady¡° Don''t be so polite. There''s no outsider here. I''m tired when you look like this. " Qin Xiaoyan said on one side. Old lady white Qin Xiaoyan one eye, "really is more and more have no rules."

 Chapter 401

    "Oh, grandmother, you don''t know that Yuling''s home is really fun. Everyone lives in the same yard. I can play with Yujia and grab food with Yunan. Xiaowu and Xiaoliu will also play behind me. Ganniang always makes us a lot of delicious food. When we go to the farm, gandad always tells us not to make trouble."

    Recalling the days in Qiao''s village, Qin Xiaoyan''s face is full of memories and happiness.

    The old lady can see that Qin Xiaoyan really likes the life in Qiao Yuling''s home. I''m afraid they can''t understand the simple life in the countryside.

    Xiaoyan can have such an opportunity is also her fate.

    "You child." The old lady doted on her white one eye, then looked at Qiao Yuling way: "this wench is spoiled by me, go to your house not little add trouble?"

    "No, you''re joking. The children in our village are all free-ranging. They all play in the village. They don''t have so many rules. They have a lot of happiness." Qiao Yuling also has a nostalgic face when he talks about this.

    At this time, Qin Xiaoyan said, "I miss Qiao village a little. I also miss Yu Jia, Yu Nan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu."

    Qiao Yuling also laughed, "they wrote a letter, also mentioned you."

    Qin Xiaoyan heard this immediately excited, "ah? Really? What did they say? What did they say? "

    "Yujia asks if your skill is still the same as before. She has made progress. She feels that she can beat you. Yunan says that if you''re gone, all the food belongs to her. If you don''t rob her, she won''t leave it for you. Xiaowu asks if you''re OK and we''re together. Xiaoliu says that she wants to run away from home to find us."

    "Ah, these are the words they can say." Qin Xiaoyan a face of happy, "I also miss them."

    "You can write to them. What I wrote yesterday hasn''t been sent out yet. If you want to write, I can send it out together."

    "Well, well, I''m going to write. I''m going to let them come to the capital. When they come to the capital, I''m going to invite them to eat fragrant buildings and hot pot dishes in the capital, and I''m going to show them around." Qin Xiaoyan kept counting.

    Several people talked for a while, and Qiao Yuling said that he was going to Prince an''s house. This was the end of the topic. Qin Xiaoyan wanted to come to the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Qiao Yuling wrote a prescription and gave it to Qin Xiaoyan.

    Qin Xiaoyan wanted to write the letter directly for Qiao Yuling to take away, but she found that she couldn''t finish it all at once, and she wanted to say too much, so she told Qiao Yuling that she would send someone to the National Hospital in the evening.

    Qiao Yuling left her alone.

    When several people got outside, the prime minister''s wife and Qin Fenfen were still outside.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling and the old lady came out, the prime minister''s wife and Qin Fenfen hurriedly welcomed them, "national doctor, how is my mother''s condition?"

    "I''ve already told you about the old lady''s illness. I''ll go to Prince an''s house, so I won''t disturb her any more." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk to these two people.

    But they made up their minds not to let Qiao Yuling leave so early. Qin Fenfen was so impatient that he said, "national doctor, please don''t leave. Help me to have a look. I want a kind of medicine that can make me look more beautiful. Do you have it there? I''m willing to pay as much as you want."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and said, "this kind of medicine doesn''t really exist. It''s always from the heart." In other words, she didn''t care whether the other party could understand or not, so she was sent away by Qin Xiaoyan.

    Qiao Yuling really wanted to go to Prince an''s house, and he had already made a post in advance.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling''s carriage arrived, the housekeeper who was guarding outside let the little guy around him go in to report the news, while he was still standing there ready to meet Qiao Yuling.

    He was helped out of the carriage by Xiaoying, and the housekeeper came up in a hurry. "The national doctor worked hard, and my Lord has been waiting in it."

    "Well, I''d like to ask the housekeeper to lead the way."

    "Inside, please."

    The housekeeper leads the way, Qiao Yuling walks behind, and Xiaoying follows Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Zian did not meet Qiao Yuling in the main hall of the outer courtyard, but in the pavilion of the inner courtyard. The pavilion was built on the surface of the lake. There was a rockery beside it. There were fish swimming in the lake. The scenery was quite good.

    Qiao Yuling just went in and couldn''t help praising, "it''s really a good place."

    The south palace son is pure and cold Mou son inside many a ray of happy color, "you like good."

    I don''t know whether it means that Qiao Yuling likes to be interviewed like this or that Qiao Yuling likes the mansion.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, did not care about this sentence, "your look is much better."

    "Sometimes I feel uncomfortable. I wanted to invite you to come and have a look, but you have been in the palace and dare not disturb me." Nangong Zian said, looking straight at Qiao Yuling, his inexplicable emotion was surging.

    Qiao Yuling hooked his lips and joked like a good friend: "it''s my fault for neglecting your patient?"

    "I dare not. How dare I say that when I see my father''s concubine?"

    "Concubine?"

    Qiao Yuling remembered that when she received the imperial edict yesterday, she became a lady.

    Nangong Zian saw at a glance that she didn''t know, "when you go out of the palace, you become a noble person and you become a concubine."

    "Congratulations to her." Qiao Yuling said lightly¡° Congratulations to you, too Nangong Zian added. Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, went to one side of the stool to sit down, and then from his small slanting bag, took out the pillow and put it on the table, "come on." Nangong zi''an stretched out his hand, and Qiao Yuling gave him a pulse. This moment is very quiet, Qiao Yuling in the fat, Nangong Zi an just want to look at Qiao Yuling quietly, as if how to see all can''t see enough. For a long time, Qiao Yuling took back his hand, "the poison has been basically cleared." With that, she reached out from her sleeve and actually took out a small bottle of medicine from the space and handed it to Nangong Zian, "the amount of medicine in this small bottle is one month, and it''s OK to take it for one month."¡° Good He is also not polite, directly took Qiao Yuling hand bottle, "recently thin." Qiao Yuling sensitively discovered that Nangong Zian''s eyes seemed to be wrong. She blinked and said with a smile: "years have passed, age has also grown, height has grown, looking at nature, she has lost some weight." Nangong Zian laughed, with a strong look in his eyes, "you can say such an excuse." Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "this is not an excuse, this is a fact."¡° Well, you''re right, but no matter how busy you are, take care of yourself. "¡° Well, I know Qiao Yuling blinked, as if unintentionally: "no matter how busy I am, I can''t be as busy as Chen Wang. I haven''t seen anyone for several days." The smile on Nangong Zian''s face was stiff for a moment, "you and uncle Huang?"

 Chapter 402

    "Did you say Nangong Chenwei?" Qiao Yuling asked softly.

    When Nangong Zian heard Qiao Yuling''s words, her heart... Seemed to be pricked by a needle, and she felt pain. She called him Nangong Chenwei, and it was so smooth.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Nangong Zian didn''t speak and nodded gently, "yes, Nangong Chenwei is really busy, so busy that he doesn''t have time to accompany me."

    She is like a little woman who complains. She gently tells Nangong Zian about herself and Nangong Chenwei. She regards Nangong Zian as a friend, so she doesn''t want to hurt him.

    "You... You and... You and uncle..." Nangong Zian wanted to escape. He didn''t want to listen to Qiao Yuling any more, but he couldn''t move his legs. He still wanted to listen.

    "Nangong Chenwei and I met very early when I was eight years old." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, as if telling a joke to Nangong Zian, "when we met for the first time, he put the knife on my neck and wanted my life, but his injury was too heavy. He fainted first. I didn''t want to save him, but... Who told him he was too handsome, I can''t control myself not to save him."

    They are all smart people. Qiao Yuling is willing to talk about herself and Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Zian naturally can understand. He smiles with bitterness.

    "You have a lot to do with Uncle Huang." He only said a light sentence.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and agreed, "yes, he and I are still predestined."

    Nangong Zian suddenly thought of the recent situation, but when he saw the woman''s calm look and her confident eyes, he understood. She must know what''s going on now and what Nangong Chenwei is doing. She would not be afraid. If she was afraid, it would not be her.

    Look at her standing quietly, looking at the distant scenery, quiet and beautiful, such a woman, I''m afraid only a man like Uncle Huang can match it.

    But... His heart... Still can''t help but want to like her.

    From the first time he found out that she was a woman, he couldn''t help thinking about her, thinking about her and worrying about her.

    The atmosphere was silent, and no one spoke. Qiao Yuling said, "take good care of yourself. No one may have done anything to you recently. I''ll go first."

    "Yuling..." Nangong Zian stops Qiao Yuling without thinking about it. Qiao Yuling looks back at him. Nangong Zian doesn''t know what to say to her for a while. At last, he can only say: "why don''t you stay for dinner?"

    "No, I''ll go first." Qiao Yuling waved his hand, but he didn''t want to stay.

    The next day is the 15th day of the first month. From yesterday, Qiao Yuyue was preparing clothes for Qiao Yuling. Thinking about it, Qiao Yuyue didn''t know what to prepare. Thinking about the blue clothes Qiao Yuling wore when she went to the palace for the new year, she made light blue clothes for her.

    From yesterday to today, Qiao Yuyue, mother-in-law Meng and some other servant girls bought by her were called together by Qiao Yuyue to make clothes for Qiao Yuling.

    At first, Qiao Yuling didn''t know. When she got up in the morning and saw that it was Xiao Ba who brought the water, she asked, "where''s the water bearer?"

    "I was called away by the eldest lady. The master went into heaven and entered the palace. The eldest lady was in a hurry to make clothes. The head of the Pearl hairpin on her head was sent directly by the most famous shop in the capital. The eldest lady chose two sets."

    Qiao Yuling sighed heavily. She forgot about it. "Well, if the water is good, go out."

    Xiao Ba pours the water into the bath bucket. Qiao Yuling lives comfortably in a hot bath. Then she arranges herself and goes out of the room to Qiao Yuyue''s yard. When she pours, Qiao Yuyue and Mrs. Meng have a few maids, and they don''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling came near and saw that the clothes she had made for her were ready, but when she looked at the eyes of several people, she knew that she had not slept well last night.

    "All right, let''s go and have a rest." Qiao Yuling gave an order, and the girls left quickly.

    Qiao Yuyue happily took Qiao Yuling and said, "Yuling, come and have a look at this? is it pretty? It''s going to look good in it tonight. "

    "Well, it looks good." Qiao Yuling nodded, had to say that this dress is good-looking, but she also has no mind to appreciate, "elder sister, you should go in to have a rest, your body can''t work now."

    "No, no, I''ve been paying attention to it all the time. I let mother-in-law Meng watch it. I just stepped in during the day and went to bed early at night."

    "Well, the elder sister is going to have a rest now. I''ll ask Xiao Ba to take away her clothes later. I''ll wear them when I go to the palace in the evening."

    "Good, good." Qiao Yuyue said that she was going into the room when she suddenly thought of something: "you let Xiaoying come with you and take those two sets of faces away. They are all the best in the capital."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and sent Qiao Yuyue into the room to have a rest. Then she came out of the room and shook her head gently.

    Let Xiaoba and Xiaoying take things in the past. Qiao Yuling doesn''t wear them. Instead, she asks them to put them away. She chooses a new dress that she has never worn in her own pile of clothes. It''s a plain dress with only a few white plums embroidered on it. It''s very clean and shows her temperament when she wears it on Qiao Yuling.

    In order to look good, Qiao Yuling found a plum blossom bead hairpin in Nangong Chenwei''s wedding gift. It''s very simple. As usual, there is only one hairpin on her head. After matching, Qiao Yuling nodded with satisfaction, "Xiao Ba will put away the things prepared by his sister, and wear this in the evening. We will go early in the evening, and we will leave after paying homage to the empress."¡° Yes In the evening, Qiao Yuling packed up and left very early. Qiao Yuyue thought that Qiao Yuling would leave very late like last time, but she didn''t have time to come so early. So she didn''t know what Qiao Yuling was wearing. When Qiao Yuling arrived at the palace gate, three or four early carriages had already stopped at the palace gate. This time Qiao Yuling took Xiaoying, because Xiaoying is beside Nangong Chenwei. She is very familiar with the environment of the palace and the map of the palace. Taking Xiaoying is like taking a live navigation. Qiao Yuling doesn''t take Xiaoba. At the door, a guide mother saw Qiao Yuling and came forward to lead the way. Qiao Yuling didn''t take the soft sedan chair this time, because there are not many people this time, and he won''t be watched like a monkey in the zoo. Walking all the way in, I met the passing maids, all of them would face them, bowed. Qiao Yuling didn''t meet anyone, so he went to the Queen''s palace. There was a eunuch at the gate of the palace. Xiaoying asked, "is there anyone else in the Queen''s palace?"

 Chapter 403

    "Some ladies are talking to the queen."

    "If you have the help of your father-in-law, please see the doctor."

    "Yes, please wait a moment."

    When the eunuch left, Qiao Yuling stood outside the gate and Xiaoying stood behind Qiao Yuling.

    After a while, the eunuch came out and said, "please come to the national doctor."

    Qiao Yuling was invited in. This is her first time to the Queen''s palace. She looked around. Compared with the high-ranking people, the Queen''s palace is bigger and more dignified, with different status and different staff. Naturally, there are more staff in the Queen''s palace.

    It''s really hard for Qiao Yuling to imagine that she went to become a noble a few days ago. Oh no, the empress in Chengfei palace was so easygoing. Now when she looks at her palace, Qiao Yuling has a feeling that it''s the empress.

    Walking into the hall, there are concubines sitting on both sides, and the empress sitting right above, with a smile on her face. When she saw Qiao Yuling, her eyes were obviously soft, but they were not as easy-going as they usually were when they were together in private.

    Qiao Yuling slightly owe owe body, "to the empress please, empress Wanfu."

    As for the others present, she didn''t really take it seriously, and didn''t greet them.

    The queen is also by Qiao Yuling, flurried busy way: "OK, get up quickly, give sit."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling said in a soft voice, and soon a maid of honor brought up a chair and put it in the position of the empress. Qiao Yuling sat on it.

    Some of the concubines in the palace are not convinced, but with the empress, even if they are not convinced, they can only bear it.

    "Is this a national doctor? I''m afraid I haven''t reached the hairpin yet. " The woman sitting at the head of several concubines, with dissatisfaction at the bottom of her eyes, naturally did not speak very well.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to know who they were. He just casually replied, "if you go back to your mother, it''s not time for hairpin."

    "That''s really brilliant. Don''t be a heresy any more." The man said again.

    Qiao Yuling narrowed his eyes. "That''s really hope that the empress won''t get sick. If she gets sick, I''m afraid she can''t be cured."

    In a word, the person was blocked, and the atmosphere was instantly embarrassed. One spoke in a strange way, and the other didn''t give a face at all. It was other people who were embarrassed.

    The empress took a look, some dissatisfied, just about to speak, another concubine sitting in the middle of the seat said, "empress, this national doctor''s temperament is really cool, I heard that the national doctor''s house is next to King Chen''s house, I don''t know whether the national doctor has seen King Chen?"

    In front of the words is to the queen said, behind all is to Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the other party meant. "Prince Chen''s house is close to my house. I don''t know what the empress said

    "I don''t mean much. Don''t get me wrong."

    "She is Liu pin, the daughter of the Minister of rites."

    "You don''t mean much, Madam Liu pin. I don''t know if you asked me..."

    Liu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. My younger sister has loved his royal highness Chen since she was a child. Now she''s old enough to go out of the cabinet, and she has nothing to do at home every day. It''s just that the Chinese medicine is the same age as my younger sister, and she''s next door to Chen''s mansion. I wonder if you can be a friend?"

    "No way." Qiao Yuling''s answer is very direct. She can''t find a rival for herself unless she is crazy.

    The smile on Liu''s face can''t stop. She said this for two purposes. One is to get closer to Qiao Yuling. After all, she is a national doctor, and no one can guarantee that she won''t get sick. Her sister Liu Ruyan is the same age as Qiao Yuling, and she is also a companion when she plays. The other is that Qiao Yuling''s residence is close to King Chen''s residence. If she always goes to Qiao Yuling''s house, Maybe you can see King Chen, killing two birds with one stone.

    The empress also recognized Liu pin''s meaning. For her, who knew the inside story, she still felt a little ridiculous. "OK, you all step back. I''m a little confused. The national doctor is here. I''ll let her show it to our palace later."

    When the queen spoke, the concubines wanted to sit down again and had to get up and leave, "yes."

    Qiao Yuling also got up and saluted the concubines. Looking at the people leaving, she turned back and said to the queen, "the empress Yuling wants to give you something when she enters the palace today."

    With that, she took out the pill that had been prepared for the queen from her sleeve and handed it to her.

    "This is..." the queen was a little surprised.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "when I came in contact with my mother, I found that her health was not very good, so I gave her some medicine. This pill can be taken once a day."

    "Oh... You really mean it." The empress was slightly moved and asked the people around her to take the medicine away. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "don''t you stay for fun?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head with a smile. "My sister is pregnant. She just came back a few days ago. I''m afraid she needs to take good care of her."

    "Oh." The queen is naturally toward Qiao Yuling. Since she doesn''t like it, the queen won''t force her. It''s very rare for her to come into the palace and give her something. "OK, go back and take care of your sister."

    "Thank you, madam. Yuling left first."¡° Well, go ahead. " Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ying went out of the Queen''s palace, but after a while, they met a man. He was the first one to satirize her in the Queen''s palace, and Liu pin was beside him¡° Doctor, I''ve been feeling sick recently. I''ve asked the doctor to go to my palace and show it to me. " That woman a pair of languid appearance, seeming is to despise Qiao Yuling''s medical skill very much. Qiao Yuling flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "If you go back to the empress, I''m afraid you can''t give her a good look. If she''s really uncomfortable, you can go to the hospital."¡° How dare you speak to our lady like this? I think you have a few heads to fall off, a little national doctor. " The palace maid beside the woman jumped out and said harshly to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and was about to speak. Liu pin on one side took the woman and said in a soft voice: "don''t be angry, sister Xuefei. The national doctor used to be outside after all, and it''s normal not to understand the rules of the palace. I heard that the national doctor''s home is in a small village on the border, but is there something about it?"¡° It''s true. Madam Liu can really find out. " Qiao Yuling is really rude. Liu Bin is not angry, smile more and more gentle a few minutes, "this is where words, everyone knows things, this palace also has no time to check those things." Qiao Yuling squinted and didn''t speak, just stood quietly. The snow imperial concubine is lazy to open a way again: "OK, go to the palace of this palace to have a look with this palace, this palace will have a bad headache."

 Chapter 404

    The little shadow behind Qiao Yuling wants to stand up and speak, but it is stopped by Qiao Yuling, "Niang, I said, I''m afraid I can''t take good care of Niang''s disease."

    "You..." the snow imperial concubine is not light by Qiao Yu''s aura, "you are a little doctor, who gives you the courage to talk to this palace like this, this palace wants to let your head fall to the ground."

    Qiao Yuling is not frightened. Even if she doesn''t know Chen Wang, now she''s alone in the palace. She won''t let others bully her like that. "That lady can have a try."

    Xuefei is really angry, she has not seen anyone in the palace so arrogant, "come on."

    "The slave is here."

    Four eunuchs ran out of Xuefei immediately.

    "Chinese medicine has no respect. Give me a call." Xuefei gave the order directly.

    The little eunuch immediately came to Qiao Yuling, but before she got close to her, she stepped back a step or two, with a smile on her face, and looked at her like a good play.

    Xiaoying jumped up gently, aiming at the chest of the four eunuchs, and each of them just had one foot. She directly kicked the man to the ground and couldn''t get up.

    Snow imperial concubine and Liu pin are silly, they really didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling was so bold that even their people dare to fight.

    "You... Are the opposite of you." Snow imperial concubine is angry not light, take Qiao Yuling to have no way again, can only be dry stare.

    Qiao Yuling stood in the same place like that, "snow princess, please get out of the way. I still have patients to take care of when I go home."

    "Hum, you want to leave after you hit someone?" Xuefei said that she had reached her head and pulled down a hairpin. Then she aimed at herself, "you say, if I was stabbed by you, what would be the consequence?"

    Qiao Yuling felt that the person in front of her was crazy. She blinked, "does the empress really want to stab me?"

    "Hum." The snow imperial concubine cold hum a, have already used the hairpin to cut own arm, immediately dyed blood on the clothes, visible she is to want to make trouble for Qiao Yuling.

    When Xuefei looked at Qiao Yuling with a kind of winner''s eyes, Qiao Yuling immediately put his hands on his mouth and cried out: "come on, there are assassins, catch assassins."

    The palace was already heavily guarded, and Qiao Yuling yelled in this way. Between a few breath, some people came running from both sides of the Palace Road, all with swords.

    "Where is the assassin?" Asked the leader.

    Qiao Yu''s spirit was calm and leisurely. She pointed to Xuefei''s direction and said, "as soon as I came here, I saw that Xuefei''s arm was injured. It must have been hurt by the assassin, so I called. You''d better protect LiuFei and go back to the palace."

    By Qiao Yuling such a make, snow princess want to say is by Qiao Yuling stabbed can''t, can only hold a stomach of gas, let those people send her back.

    Xiaoying stands behind Qiao Yuling, rarely shows a smile, and her eyes to Qiao Yuling change from the original respect to admiration.

    "Come on, let''s get out of the palace." Qiao Yuling said a word to Xiaoying and went away directly. She didn''t look back, so she didn''t see the change of expression on Xiaoying''s face.

    When she went out, Qiao Yuling walked slowly. Today is the 15th day of the first month. There are lights everywhere in the palace, which has a unique flavor. I didn''t expect that in such an antique place, one day she would take part in it and talk with some ancient people.

    Strolling, almost to the palace gate, there was no light to see, Qiao Yuling quickened his pace, walked and asked Xiaoying, "is there anything interesting in today''s tenth five year plan?"

    "It''s a lantern festival outside tonight. It should be very lively." Xiaoying said.

    Qiao Yuling a listen to happy, "that''s good, we''ll go home to pick up sister and brother-in-law, and then go out again."

    When they arrived at the gate of the palace, they didn''t expect that the key had been put down. Without waiting for them to ask, the bodyguard on one side said: "there is a moment in the palace. Now close the gate. No one is allowed to go in and out."

    Qiao Yuling is silly, assassin?

    There is no assassin, how she has a feeling of lifting a stone to hit her feet.

    She looked back at Xiaoying and said in a low voice, "is the news spreading so fast?"

    Xiaoying frowns. Although she used to be king Chen, she still doesn''t understand some of the things in the palace, so she can''t answer Qiao Yuling''s words.

    "Who?" One of the leaders came over and asked harshly.

    The man who spoke to Qiao Yuling just now immediately bent down and rushed to the man and explained, "I want to go out of the palace."

    "Oh?" The visitor soon came to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. There was a strong smell of blood on the visitors. Even Xiaoying smelled it.

    Xiaoying came forward and protected Qiao Yuling behind him. She said in a deep voice, "my master is a national doctor. Please let me go."

    When the visitor heard Qiao Yuling''s identity, he immediately laughed, "Oh, it''s the new national doctor. Come on, let me have a good look."

    Qiao Yuling brows tightly locked together, she has a bad premonition, want to consider whether to seize this man, a good interrogation, then heard the sound of fighting in the night.

    Xiaoying naturally hears it. They look at each other. Qiao Yuling gives Xiaoying a look. Xiaoying immediately throws her hand at the passer-by. The two wrestle together. Qiao Yuling jumps up and flies to the place where the sound is made in the palace. Because her departure attracted the attention of the other party, Qiao Yuling was followed by a large number of pursuers. Fortunately, she was alone. In no one''s corner, she flashed into the space. After those pursuers ran past, she slowly came out and turned her direction. Hear the sound of fighting closer and closer, Qiao Yuling will see two teams of people fighting, see that situation, her heart is a sudden, accident. Qiao Yuling immediately thought of what Nangong Chen had said to her. Nangong Ziyu was very active. I''m afraid he''s going to do it? Thinking of this, she hurriedly went to the Yangxin hall with her vague memory. She walked around all the way and soon arrived at the emperor''s Yangxin hall. However, three teams of people were fighting outside the Yangxin hall. Qiao Yuling recognized that there was a team of people from Nangong Chenwei, another team was the guards with swords in the original palace, and the other team was also wearing the clothes of guards, but it was obviously different from the original palace. Qiao Yuling glanced around from a distance. Because she couldn''t see Nangong Chenwei, she quietly went around the back, and then flew directly to the top of Yangxin hall, intending to have a look at it from a distance. But as soon as she went up, she saw a person, and looked again... It turned out to be Nangong Chenwei¡° You... "" what are you doing here? " Before she could say it, he was already asking. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "I didn''t want to attend any Palace Banquet. I just came in to see the empress, but I was stopped when I wanted to go to the palace."

 Chapter 405

    "Well, Nangong Ziyu did it."

    "It''s very fast." Qiao Yuling praised, suddenly thought of something, her eyes have been, can''t help but gently sigh a, "is still a very smart person, how can''t think of it, must take eggs and stone touch."

    "What do you think?" He asked with an eyebrow.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at him and said, "what''s wrong with this? Nangong Ziyu chose this time to fight. He just wanted to use his family members to force those ministers to submit to him. At that time, as long as he had the imperial edict, everything would be finished smoothly."

    "Well, but... Nangong Zijun didn''t participate this time." Nangong Chenwei''s silent way.

    Qiao Yuling thought and didn''t understand, "Nangong Zijun must have participated, why didn''t he show up? It''s hard not to come true. You have to watch everything you plan fall into the hands of a chess piece. Oh, he wants to make it natural. "

    "Well, Nangong Ziyu is just a pawn of Nangong Zijun. After everything is settled, Nangong Zijun will be under the banner of vindicating his brother."

    Qiao Yuling snorted coldly, "it''s really a good abacus."

    Nangong Chenwei looked back at her and reached out to encircle her in his arms. Then he said, "I thought you were on the side of Huang Sao. I believe you can handle it well, so you didn''t send any useful people there. Now you''ve come here. You can watch the war here. I''ll go to Huang Sao to have a look."

    "I''ll go." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head. "You''re just a national doctor now. Your identity is inconvenient. You''re here. As long as you don''t endanger the life of your brother, you''ll let them fight. You don''t have to do it."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded and took out a small medicine bag and a small pill. "It''s overpowering medicine in it. As long as you scatter it, it''s OK to put it down in a yard. Take this small pill before you scatter it."

    Nangong Chenwei is also not polite, directly took things in the past, "OK." When he was about to leave, he stopped again, looked back at Qiao Yuling and asked, "when we met for the second time, was the jade pendant I gave you still there?"

    Qiao Yuling thought about it carefully and nodded. She still remembers that when Nangong Chenwei wanted to give him this jade pendant, his subordinates didn''t want to. It seemed that it was very important.

    "If they don''t listen to the command, they will take out the jade pendant and order them." Nangong Chenwei said and left.

    Qiao Yuling is silly, jade pendant... She didn''t know where to throw it for a long time. She only remembers to look for it in the space.

    But thinking of the medicine she gave to Nangong Chenwei, she was quite relieved. After all, the medicine was an improved version after she was confused in the court.

    Standing at the top of Yangxin hall and watching the fighting below, she thought of her past life. When she trained in the past life, how was the cruel elimination method different from now?

    Looking at the friend who talked to him a few days ago, the brother who was struggling together, the feeling when he fell down at the next moment, so the killer doesn''t need emotion.

    As time went by, the corpses were all over the floor, and the fight was coming to an end. Qiao Yuling jumped down from above. As soon as he landed, he saw that the emperor had already stood under the eaves, with several people around him.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling appear, those people are on guard.

    Qiao Yuling ignored them, but bowed slightly to the emperor to salute, "emperor Wanfu."

    "Yu Ling, where is Chen Wei?" The smile on the emperor''s face was a little tired.

    "Back to the emperor, King Chen went to save the empresses and the family members of the ministers."

    "Oh, he''s gone." The emperor nodded with a smile.

    Seeing the people of Nangong Chenwei and the guards with swords in the palace make those anti thieves kill clean, everyone is about to breathe a sigh of relief when the emperor''s bodyguard who was protecting him before, pulls out the sword and stabs the emperor.

    Qiao Yuling has been paying attention to the emperor. She doesn''t care about other things. Her task is to protect the emperor, so she doesn''t relax at the last moment.

    This is her habit since she was a killer. It''s easy to have an accident when people are most relaxed.

    So at that moment, Qiao Yuling''s whole body had already rushed out. The bodyguard was very close to the emperor, and Qiao Yuling was not far away. The bodyguard''s action was fast, and Qiao Yuling''s action was faster.

    After all, she had received a lot of training and practical experience in her previous life. What she was best at was close combat, so the fate of the bodyguard was doomed to be tragic.

    The guards with swords and Nangong Chenwei, who were about to breathe a sigh of relief after killing the anti thief, looked back and saw that someone wanted to stab the emperor with swords. They were worried, but they were stunned at the next moment.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out his leg and kicked the man''s wrist steadily. The knife fell to the ground instantly. Seeing that the assassin couldn''t succeed, the man wanted to run away. Qiao Yuling jumped lightly and fell steadily in front of the man, blocking the way. "Stay here when you come. Why do you leave so quickly?"

    At the same time of speaking, she had already attacked the man with bare hands. If the man could not escape, he could only fight back.

    The bodyguard around the emperor wanted to help, but he was stopped by the emperor, "don''t move, have a look first." So no one moved. Everyone stood by and watched. Qiao Yuling''s martial arts are not weak, but Qiao Yuling''s martial arts are not weak, and even steady over the other side. The main thing is that Qiao Yuling''s skill is strange, and he doesn''t follow the routine. After a few rounds, Qiao Yuling subdues him, and he doesn''t want to interrogate. Because she''s small, she can''t twist the other side''s neck with her bare hands. The other side can''t be like Nangong Chenwei, waiting for her to move a stool. As a result, Qiao Yuling turned his wrist, put out a silver needle in his hand, quickly threw it out and stabbed it into a acupoint on the other side''s leg. In an instant, the man knelt on the ground on one knee. At this moment, Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and twisted the other side''s neck cleanly. The night was very quiet. Although there were many people present, they were attracted by the fight and didn''t find any sound, so the sound of bone dislocation was particularly loud. I feel numb when I hear it. Only the client Qiao Yuling didn''t think so. On the contrary, hearing the familiar voice, she had the illusion of returning to her previous life. No one said anything, except the emperor who was satisfied with laughing, "ha ha... It''s really a heroine." Qiao Yuling noticed the surrounding area and gave a little embarrassed smile. Then he turned to look at the crowd and ordered: "clean up." Then he turned to look at the emperor and said, "emperor, please go back to Yangxin hall and have a rest."

 Chapter 406

    "Yes." The emperor nodded and went back to the Yangxin hall. Qiao Yuling stood outside and watched the people clean up. A corpse was piled together and someone immediately pulled it away.

    At this time, Xiaoying ran over anxiously. Seeing that Qiao Yuling had nothing to do, she was relieved, "master, are you ok?"

    "Well, it''s OK. How did you find it?"

    "I went to the empress first and met the Lord. The Lord told me you were here and asked me to protect you."

    "What about him?"

    "Nothing happened."

    "Well, let''s go. We''ll go to the gate of the palace. I''m afraid we can go out." Qiao Yuling said lightly and walked away. Xiaoying immediately followed.

    The master and servant were walking in the palace. Before the thick smell of blood had gone away, Qiao Yuling was bored all the way. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, he saw a large group of Ministers'' families sent out from the back palace.

    These people were all frightened, and no one noticed Qiao Yuling at the moment, so she went out of the palace with them.

    When I got outside, I saw that there were many people guarding outside the palace gate, most of them were maids or housekeepers. I didn''t see any officials. When I saw that the master of my family was ok, the people immediately went home to welcome him.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the scene of their meeting and thought of home. He didn''t know when to go home next time.

    It was midnight when she went back, because she had lost time in the palace. But when she got home, the door was still open and the main hall of the outer courtyard was bright.

    She quickened her steps and went in. Then she saw that Qiao Yuyue had fallen asleep in her chair. Zhou Wenbin looked at Qiao Yuyue anxiously and anxiously.

    "Brother in law, why haven''t you had a rest?" Qiao Yuling''s voice was very light.

    Zhou Wenbin stretched out his hand and pointed to Qiao Yuyue, "she is not at ease. She has to wait for you to come back safely to go to sleep. She is too tired to fall asleep."

    Qiao Yuling eyes instantly hot, "brother-in-law, you quickly hold sister back to rest, I''m fine."

    Zhou Wenbin looked at Qiao Yuling up and down. Seeing that she was really OK, he felt at ease and reached out to touch Qiao Yuyue. As soon as he picked up the person, Qiao Yuyue woke up. In the confusion, she was awakened. The first sentence was, "is Yu Ling back?"

    People have awakened, Zhou Wenbin can only put her down, this is not angry way: "en back."

    Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yuyue''s hand and reproached her, "elder sister, you don''t care about your body. If you don''t sleep so late, it''s almost dawn."

    "I don''t worry. I heard that there was an accident in the palace. All the servants were waiting outside the palace. I... I asked your brother-in-law to wait for you, but your brother-in-law didn''t worry about me..."

    "Well, well, elder sister, you must remember that I will be fine at any time. If I don''t come back for several days, will elder sister stay up all the time? Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to do it for your baby. Elder sister, you can''t do it any more. " What Qiao Yuling said was very serious.

    This kind of elder sister, she is distressed and feels very good to be waited for, but it is because of this that she is distressed.

    Qiao Yuyue nodded in a hurry, "OK, OK, I know. I won''t be like this in the future. If you come back, it''s OK. I''ll go to sleep first."

    "Well, go and have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    Watching Qiao Yuyue go, Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaoying, "OK, go to have a rest. I''m tired tonight."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling went back to her yard after all the people were taken away. She is still not used to having people around her. It''s always inconvenient. When she enters her room, she goes directly into the space.

    The next day, the 16th of the first month, was a day of fear in the capital.

    Because the rebellion of the tenth prince, Nangong Ziyu, made many ministers panic. After last night''s incident, some uneasy ministers came to the surface.

    For several days, Qiao Yuling didn''t go out and stayed at home with her sister. Moreover, it was not very peaceful outside. In these two days, we can often see events such as house raiding.

    The emperor''s thunder means, let those who still have a small mind dare not move, from that night after Qiao Yuling met Nangong Chenwei, never see again.

    You can hear Xiaoying''s report from time to time, saying that Nangong Chenwei is very busy these days, either helping the emperor in the palace or taking people to copy his home.

    Some small Lou''s home, other officials can, but also involved in the middle of the second grade officials, all Nangong Chenwei took people to copy the home.

    From the beginning of the crisis to the end of peace, Qiao Yuling didn''t go out much for about a month. He just stayed at home to take care of his sister, think about the bank, or chat with two friends Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran.

    Finally, it''s over. On this day, Qiao Yuling is thinking about how to make up for her sister. Her stomach, which has been six months and nearly seven months, still doesn''t look obvious. It''s just slightly protruding, and her sister is also thin and distressing.

    Even these days, Qiao Yuling changed the pattern to cook food for Qiao Yuyue, but he didn''t see how much to make up for it.

    "Xiao Ying, give me some more water." Qiao Yuling looked down at the plan he had come up with on the paper. He didn''t notice anything behind him. Just as Xiao Ying, who was about to deliver water to Qiao Yuling, came forward, a tall figure appeared, took the water from Xiao Ying''s hand, and then gave her a look. Xiao Ying immediately stepped back with a smile in her eyes. The man himself sent the water to the table, and then went forward to support the stone table with his hand, and surrounded Qiao Yuling in his arms. The familiar cold strong breath, Qiao Yuling body a Zheng, turn head then see Nangong Chenwei a face smile of looking at oneself, she some surprised, "busy finished?"¡° Yes He chuckled and left a kiss on her forehead. Then he sat aside and said, "what are you looking at?"¡° Get ready to open a shop and think about what you need to do here. " Qiao Yuling''s answer is very casual. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t believe that her so-called open shop will be a simple shop, but she doesn''t ask much, just quietly looking at her, "thin." Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye speechless, she where thin, feel recently also grow thin¡° Did you go out to play Nangong Chenwei asked. Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, it''s not very peaceful outside recently, so he didn''t go."¡° It''s all right. I''ll take you to play? " Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling gave him a white eye without saying, "do you want to wear the mask of Chen king to accompany me to go out to play, or do you want to accompany me to go out to play just like this? Either way, I don''t want to go out and be surrounded by monkeys. " Nangong Chenwei smiles and rubs her head. "Then you''re ready. I''ll come in a minute and take you out to play."

 Chapter 407

    Finish saying, don''t wait for Qiao Yuling to talk, Nangong Chenwei has already left with lightness skill, Qiao Yuling has no language of light smile shake head, but he appeared, oneself also have no mind to think about the business of the bank again, then also can only be to put things away, return to the room to change clothes.

    When Qiao Yuling comes out after changing clothes, he sees that Nangong Chenwei is waiting in the yard. But seeing Nangong Chenwei''s face, Qiao Yuling smiles.

    "You... You''re going out with me like this?"

    Nangong Chenwei unconsciously touched his face, "what''s the problem?"

    "No problem, but if you go out like this, we will still be surrounded."

    Qiao Yuling feels that he doesn''t say it himself, but Nangong Chenwei''s new dress is too shocking.

    His beard covered half of his face, and he didn''t know what he was using. His skin looked very rough. He changed into a coarse cloth dress, and the most important thing was that there was a thumb sized deposit on his face, which was too big.

    And she changed into a white light gauze dress, which is very simple and clean. When she went with Nangong Chenwei''s dress, she was afraid that it would really attract others.

    "Then..." what should we do?

    He used this when he went to other countries to explore information before. Because he was in a hurry, he went back and used it. He didn''t think about anything else at all.

    When he came out, he specially asked about the storm and thunder. They all said it was very good?

    I''m afraid I''ve forgotten that he''s the Lord and the master. If you dare to say it''s not good-looking, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by your eyes.

    Qiao Yuling sighed, "OK, you wait outside first, I''ll try it for me." She said then directly back to the room, closed the door into the space, began to Nangong Chenwei make mask.

    Compared with Nangong Chenwei''s weird, she is quite normal. At least she looks like a normal person. She won''t be surrounded by people, and she''s not particularly conspicuous.

    After waiting to get it, Qiao Yuling came out of the room and took things outside. They went to the pavilion.

    Qiao Yuling raised his hand and said, "OK, take your down and have a look at mine."

    "Good." He tore his own directly, then sat quietly, looking up at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling''s ears are slightly red. Then he comes forward and tosses on Nangong Chenwei''s face. He finally puts on the mask. Naturally, the most important thing is that it''s very pleasing to the eye.

    Nangong Chenwei has no opinion about what Qiao Yuling does. After Qiao Yuling puts it on, he doesn''t even look at it, so he pulls Qiao Yuling out.

    They went through the back door of Guoyi mansion. As soon as they went out, Nangong Chenwei said, "two Mansions can open a small door, so it''s convenient to walk."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "Don''t worry. Now I don''t know if my parents will come. If they come, they will get through. If they don''t, they won''t have to get through. Anyway, they won''t live long."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s idea is different, "get through first, I''ll let people do it tomorrow, they will come sooner or later."

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei has made a decision, Qiao Yuling is too lazy to manage. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t want to, there''s no way for others to take her. As for... To get through the wall.

    Recently, Xiao Ba seems to be happy to run to the palace of King Chen, and she has seen many shadow telegrams appear in her house, so it''s convenient for her to get through, and she''s willing to.

    They walked all the way to the main street, and then slowed down. This is Qiao Yuling''s first shopping since she came to the capital. She always had an unreal feeling when she looked at the vast array of goods, the crowded streets, and the smell of ancient servants.

    "There''s a fragrant building in front of it, and next to it is the hot pot spot." Nangong Chenwei said to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling blinked her eyes and nodded her head. She didn''t come out for many things in the capital. She didn''t even take a look at her own industry. This shake off shopkeeper did a good job.

    But now she has a good helper. Her brother-in-law Zhou Wenbin is also a talent. It''s not hard to manage the industry. "Oh, by the way, you should have a place to train talents here, right?"

    "Yes."

    "I''ll add someone in?" Qiao Yuling blinked.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles and dotes on her. "You can add as many as you want."

    Qiao Yuling instantly laughed, "brother-in-law needs to go to training. I''ll go back and let Xiaoying take her brother-in-law to your house. You can arrange it."

    "Good." With that, Nangong Chenwei looked at her and asked, "don''t you want to have a look?"

    "No, there are still many things to do recently. I need time to prepare. When the shop is open, I''ll have a look. There are plenty of opportunities in the future."

    "Good."

    "How is Nangong Ziyu?" Qiao Yuling asked as he walked, but he didn''t forget to look at the surrounding environment and see if there was anything interesting.

    "Life imprisonment." Nangong Chenwei light said a, finally some regret way: "Nangong Zijun this time has not been caught any Bing, later is a disaster."

    "Does the emperor know that Nangong Zijun is involved in this incident?" Qiao Yuling asked. Nangong Chenwei nodded, "brother knows what happened this time, but... Maybe it''s because of the imperial concubine. Brother didn''t do anything about him, but his attitude is a lot lighter."¡° That... "Qiao Yuling slightly tangled for a while, this way:" that other princes have not embarrassed you now. " Nangong Chenwei is infatuated with self-confidence, "they dare not." Qiao Yuling sniffed, but still said her guess, "is this a play you and the emperor do?" Nangong Chenwei stops and looks at Qiao Yuling in surprise. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei looks like this, Qiao Yuling knows that he has guessed right, so he says his guess, "the emperor was too calm that day, and you came out too timely. When I went to Yangxin palace, the Palace door was closed, but when I got to Yangxin palace, your people were already there, It can be seen that we have been prepared for a long time. "¡° I can''t hide anything from you. " Nangong Chenwei didn''t feel embarrassed or angry at all. He was proud and proud. Qiao Yuling didn''t think so, "as long as you''re not stupid, you can guess more carefully."¡° So that night, you left early? " Qiao Yuling looked back at him and asked, "if I don''t go with the minister''s family, do you want to show everyone that I am different?" Nangongchen weijuemo, he didn''t want to let others know that she was different, he just wanted her to be his own. As the sugar gourd seller walked by, Qiao Yuling suddenly stopped and looked at the sugar gourd. She thought that before, she once took Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan to the street.

 Chapter 408

    Qiao Yunan, the snack product, has gone with the sugar gourd seller. When she and Qiao Yujia turn around, they can''t see anyone. Looking back along the road, they can see Qiao Yunan drooling at the sugar gourd from a distance.

    In order to satisfy Qiao Yunan''s appetite, she simply bought all the sugar gourd. When she went back with the sugar gourd, some people thought they were selling sugar gourd, so they came to buy it.

    Qiao Yu Nan that proud small appearance said¡° No, we bought it. My second sister bought it, and you asked your second sister to buy it. "

    Who knows that little brother heard this, instantly wailed, the woman with the little brother looked at them fiercely at that time, and then left with her son.

    Think of that time, her mouth involuntarily raised a smile, when she returned to God, Nangong Chenwei did not know when he had bought two strings of sugar gourd to her, and joked: "don''t drool, eat it quickly."

    Qiao Yuling is a black line, which of his eyes to see her mouth watering on the sugar gourd, she just miss the past, homesick just.

    "Eat it." Nangong Chenwei pushes the sugar gourd on his hand again.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to explain, but when she saw Nangong Chenwei''s doting eyes, she couldn''t say anything. She took the sugar gourd from his hand and bit it in her mouth. It was delicious with a little sour taste in the sweet.

    "One is enough. Save the rest for yourself." After she finished the first bite, she said to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei hesitates with the sugar gourd. He looks constipated. The sugar gourd is something he hasn''t eaten since he was a child. Now let him eat it... And it''s on the street.

    Nangong Chenwei said that he had some problems.

    Qiao Yuling walked for a while, and ate two while walking. When she looked back, she saw that the sugar gourd was intact in Nangong Chenwei''s hand. She understood in an instant.

    As soon as my brain turned, bad ideas immediately came to my mind.

    "Why don''t you eat it?" She pretended not to know.

    Nangong Chenwei is embarrassed, "I don''t like it. Take it for you. You can''t eat it. Take it back to your house."

    "How can I eat this food? I need two people to eat it together. If you don''t eat it, I think you don''t like the same thing as me." Qiao Yuling, like a little woman, is making a fuss.

    Nangong Chenwei a face of black line, "how can, you are not that kind of person."

    Qiao Yuling stopped, Duqi small face, very dissatisfied, "how can I not be that kind of person? I''m a woman first, then the others. If I don''t even have any emotion, what''s that? "

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated, then heard Qiao Yuling very complacent said: "in our place, two people eat together is a kind of happiness."

    "Where are you?" Nangong Chenwei got to the point.

    Qiao Yuling was immediately flustered. What did she say just now? She is comparing the past life with the present. I''m afraid she is crazy.

    "Nothing... Nothing, just think of a saying, two people eat together is happiness." She began to be unreasonable.

    In a word, Qiao Yuling''s purpose is very simple. She just wants to watch Nangong Chenwei eat the sugar gourd, so she is comfortable.

    Nangong Chenwei began to tangle up. He didn''t want to eat, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s dissatisfied face, his heart softened and he put the sugar gourd in his hand to his mouth and took a bite directly.

    His first reaction is to touch his teeth. His second reaction is that it''s too sweet. If he chews twice, it''s a little sour.

    But when he saw the smile on Qiao Yuling''s face, the things in his mouth became sweet. When he had the first bite, it was not so difficult to eat the second.

    So they are under the sleeve, quietly holding hands, a string of sugar gourd, while eating, is hi skin.

    Nangong Chenwei has never been like this before, but it''s hard for him to take the first step, and then it''s more natural.

    Qiao Yuling finished the sugar gourd and began to eat. She wanted to taste all the snacks on the street. Nangong Chenwei was standing behind and paying for them.

    Qiao Yuling, no matter what is delicious or not, takes two bites, and gives the rest to Nangong Chenwei.

    And... Nangong Chenwei can only silently pick up her little girl''s leftover food, eat happily, even don''t remember what taste, in a word, sweet.

    Several people behind Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei looked at the corners of their mouths.

    Xiaoying, Xiaoba, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN follow each other silently. Then they look at the two people scattering dog food all the way.

    Small eight see is two eyes shine, keep whispering: "Wow, the Lord can really spoil my master, really very happy."

    One side of the video from time to time to see small eight one eye, and then small eight said all down.

    Xiaoying is a cold-blooded person. She can''t see these things. But when she sees too much, how does the cold face Lord smile at Qiao Yuling, how does he eat the rest of Qiao Yuling, how does he voluntarily pay behind Qiao Yuling, and how is he willing to be a little follower, there is a smile and envy in her cold eyes.

    Yingfeng... A big man, his chin is falling to the ground. Is this the wise and powerful prince of his family? Who is the person in front of him? Who can tell him that he really doesn''t know him? It''s terrible. So in the whole process of Yingfeng, an egg can be stuffed in his mouth. Every time Qiao Yuling puts two mouthfuls of food into his mouth, he sees Nangong Chenwei''s face doting on Qiao Yuling''s wiping his mouth, and then happily puts the leftovers of Qiao Yuling''s food into his mouth. After that, he has a feeling of being struck by thunder. Qiao Yuling wandered with Nangong Chenwei for as long as they could. At last, the two people in front ate too much, but the people behind didn''t know what to eat. They ate too much dog food. Qiao Yuling is really full of food. She just wants to have a try and see what''s delicious. When she comes back, she can take them out to eat, and Nangong Chenwei doesn''t eat less. Two hours, until the afternoon. There are five xianglou and hotpot shops in Beijing, one in the middle, the other four in different directions, but each one is full. The two finally returned to the middle street. Qiao Yuling was hesitating to go in and have a look. From a distance, he saw the crowd around the door of the hot pot shop. They didn''t know what they were talking about. There was a woman''s cry inside. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other and follow quickly. No matter what kind of place or age, the most important thing is to watch the excitement. Because the crowd blocked up the hot pot shop, Qiao Yuling could only look at it from a distance and couldn''t see what happened inside.

 Chapter 409

    Nangong Chenwei takes a look around, then takes Qiao Yuling to a teahouse opposite, and goes up to the second floor of the teahouse. Nangong Chenwei asks for a private room. When you go in, you can see the situation on the street and what''s going on at the door of the hot pot shop.

    I saw a woman with disordered hair holding Zhou Wenbin''s hand and pleading, "Wenbin, you can''t do this, you can''t do this to me. After that Slut enters the house, your uncle will never talk to me again. I really can''t live any longer. Tell Yu Yue''s sister about it and let her take that woman away."

    In this sentence, Qiao Yuling knew the truth of the matter. She slightly raised her eyebrows with a hint of coldness. "She really has the ability to find here."

    Nangong Chenwei also frowned. Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to speak, he directly turned to go outside, and then came back.

    Both of them didn''t speak. They all watched quietly.

    Zhou Wenbin wanted to get rid of the woman, but the woman held on to Zhou Wenbin. He could only threaten: "I have nothing to do with the Zhou family. If you don''t let me go, I''ll let someone report to the official."

    "Well, you go and report it. I''d like to see that the government is still in charge of this matter. It''s really killing people." The women began to play.

    Zhou Wenbin was too angry to hear this sentence. He threw the woman away, and the woman fell to the ground. In an instant, she cried again, "you Zhou family have no conscience. I''m inheriting for you Zhou family. You should do this to me."

    "You still have the face to say that if you didn''t have to tell your niece to me because you were so confused at that time, how could the following things happen? Yuyue was pregnant and we were taken away. Do you know how much we suffered? What you have suffered now is all your retribution. "

    Qiao Yuling was not at ease with Zhou Wenbin at the beginning. Now he was satisfied with what he could say. He turned and went back to the house. At this time, someone brought tea to him.

    She looked at it and waved. After the man left, she poured two cups of tea, took a sip and said with a sneer, "the retribution really comes fast."

    "Oh?"

    Qiao Yuling told her how to deal with the Zhou family, and Nangong Chenwei said, "don''t worry about this. I''ve already asked people to deal with it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, in the face of such a shrew, maybe the official is more effective.

    After walking for a day, I didn''t feel tired. Anyway, looking at Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, he said, "yes, what''s the matter with the situation you set up with the emperor?"

    "Didn''t anyone guess?" Nangong Chenwei also took a sip of the tea. Although he felt that the tea was not good, he drank it.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "do you really think I can guess anything? I just guessed that it was you and the emperor who set up the game. I don''t know anything else

    "Because I thought about it carefully, I told Nangong Zijun and Nangong Ziyu my suspicions. My brother didn''t believe it, so we made a bet. I wanted to let my brother see the real face of the imperial concubine this time, but I didn''t expect that they were so angry this time."

    "I''m afraid that although Nangong Ziyu was imprisoned, he was willing. Otherwise, he couldn''t be locked in without saying anything. Maybe they had something else to rely on."

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head. "It''s not clear yet. I only know that this time Nangong Zijun is out of the way. After this time, the imperial brother intends to let him go to the border for exercise."

    "Boundary? But... When you go there, don''t you have military power? " Qiao Yuling frowned.

    "No, there are generals there. It''s just to encourage the morale of the army to let Nangong Zijun pass. The death of General Chen has greatly reduced the momentum of the soldiers. The border is ready to move and they may attack at any time."

    Qiao Yuling felt that something was going to happen, but she didn''t ask too much about state affairs, so she didn''t talk any more.

    Nangong Chenwei wanted to tell Qiao Yuling that the boundary of the change was very close to Qiao''s village, but seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t want to listen, he didn''t say any more.

    "Nangong Zijun is really cunning." Qiao Yuling commented.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded his head and agreed with Qiao Yuling.

    "These two days, you can send my brother-in-law to training as soon as possible. He may return to his family in the daytime and at night. I don''t trust my sister."

    "Well, I''ll arrange that."

    When they talked, they couldn''t hear the noise outside. Qiao Yuling got up and went to the window to have a look. The crowd had dispersed, so the woman must have been arrested.

    When Qiao Yuling comes back to her house, it''s very late. Nangong Chenwei also goes back. When she enters the courtyard, she feels that it''s still early, so she plans to go to Qiao Yuyue. But when she just comes out of the door of her small courtyard, she sees that Qiao Yuyue is supported by mother-in-law Meng. She looks worried.

    "What''s the matter, sister? What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Your brother-in-law went out very early, but he hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if something happened." Qiao Yuyue was worried. Qiao Yuling frowned and looked back at Xiaoying. Xiaoying left immediately. Then she comforted Qiao Yuyue and said, "sister, it''s OK. My brother-in-law won''t have anything to do. Don''t think about it. Today, the shop needs clearing up. LiuNian and Tang Guoer are watching over there. My brother-in-law needs to help me stare over there, so I didn''t come back, Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? I''ll go to the shop and change my brother-in-law back. I''ll watch over there. "¡° Oh, well, forget it. It''s OK. I''m worried about something. " With these words, Qiao Yuyue eased her expression, looked at Qiao Yuling, took her hand and said, "OK, don''t change your brother-in-law. Although you haven''t gone out these days, I don''t think you are idle. Take a rest early. I''m relieved to know that your brother-in-law is in the shop."¡° Well, don''t worry, brother-in-law will be OK. Have you forgotten the identity of Nangong Chenwei? No one will do anything to his brother-in-law. " Qiao Yuling said with ease. Qiao Yuyue nodded, "well, with your words, I''m relieved. Now I''m not as good as doing some work at home. I''m idle all day here. I don''t have anything to do. I always like to think wildly."¡° Then don''t I ask someone to open a small plot to grow vegetables for my sister? " Qiao Yuling asked. Qiao Yuyue glared at her discontentedly. "If I grow vegetables and a guest sees it, I can''t say our family is poor and can''t lose face to you. OK, I''m also tired. You can have a good rest. I''ll go back first."¡° Well, Mrs. Meng takes good care of her sister. "¡° Yes Looking at Qiao Yuyue left, Qiao Yuling was also worried. She looked back at Xiao Ba and said, "send someone out to find her brother-in-law. It''s impossible for Nangong Chenwei to let someone take her brother-in-law away."

 Chapter 410

    "Yes." Xiao Ba left in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling has been waiting for news in his yard. After all, Xiaoying came out of the prince''s house and soon came back. "Back to the master, this afternoon the eldest uncle just went to follow the official, but on the way, they let the eldest uncle come back and didn''t detain him."

    "OK, you and Xiao Ba go out to look for it, turn over the capital and find out the people for me, right..." speaking of this, Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and said: "go to tell Yingfeng that I need to employ people and ask him to help me look for them."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling was a little worried. She didn''t go out of the house these days, and she didn''t form a feud with anyone. How could her brother-in-law not come back? Where the hell did you go?

    After waiting for an hour, Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying didn''t come back. Qiao Yuling was impatient and went out of the house to look for them. Xiao Ba came back.

    "Master, there is a change in Xiao Jiu."

    "Oh? How about my brother-in-law Qiao Yuling asked.

    Small eight light shake head, "have not found at present, the person has already sent out."

    Qiao Yuling carefully recalled the people he might have provoked in the capital. It seemed that he didn''t, but how could his elder brother-in-law have disappeared?

    "You go on with your talk."

    "Xiaojiu has sent back news that the people above intend to send them to the ministers'' homes respectively, and... Give them medicine. If they don''t send back the news every month, there will be no antidote, and then they will die."

    "Hum." Qiao Yuling cold hum a, Mou light tiny MI, "small nine find out who is behind the scenes?"

    "Xiaojiu said that the other side trained them how to confuse men''s hearts and planned to let them be concubines. At the same time, Xiaojiu also found some industries owned by the same person."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling made a detailed analysis, "pick out some people to destroy the place with me and let Xiao Jiu come out. The next morning, let Tang Feng personally take the girls away. The farther the better."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba went out, Qiao Yuling stood in the yard thinking about things, a gust of wind blowing, she smelled the familiar breath, looked back and saw that he did not know when he had appeared behind her.

    "Zhou Wenbin is missing?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I can''t figure out who the other party is. It seems that I haven''t offended anyone when I come to Beijing these days."

    "Don''t worry. As long as the elder sister doesn''t know, she must still be in the city. I''ll send someone out soon."

    "Thank you."

    "Fool, your business is mine." Nangong Chen dotes on her.

    Qiao Yuling tells Nangong Chenwei about Xiaojiu, "who do you think is the person behind this? So many women have been sent to the ministers'' homes. What are they doing? "

    "In the past, those women were the tools for each other to make money. Because you drugged that brothel, now they are afraid that they will be retaliated, so they want to send people away."

    "To watch the ministers?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei points, "no matter for what reason, these women can''t stay."

    "I''ll go to rescue them later. Tomorrow morning, let sugar wind take them away and send them away." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything, "since you''ve made a decision, that''s it."

    Qiao Yuling recalled what Nangong Chenwei said just now and said in surprise: "how do you know that brothel is my hand?"

    "You can guess my identity, I guess what you do is also very simple." Nangong Chenwei said with a smile, "it''s only you who can make so many people get a strange disease at the same time, but it can''t be cured. At the same time, it''s only you who can make all the shops ransacked. That''s why you asked YINGDIAN if there was a secret way that day."

    Qiao Yuling is silent, what this person says is really right, but also, she has no secret in front of him, how can he not guess.

    "I''ll tell you later." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling looked and frowned, "with your face now?"

    Nangong Chenwei has recovered his true face.

    "At noon." Then he took out the mask made by Qiao Yuling at noon and put it on. Then he had the chance to ask, "why do you make masks so fast?"

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. She won''t tell Nangong Chenwei that because she has space, and the speed of time in the space is different from that outside, she looks very fast. In fact, she has spent some time.

    "Because I''m smart." She said triumphantly.

    Nangong Chenwei laughingly looked at her, "well, you''re right."

    By Nangong Chenwei looking at Qiao Yuling so embarrassed, but still very thick skinned Yang small face, waved, elder sister fan full said: "let''s go, to the other party''s nest."

    Nangong Chenwei follows her with a smile and leaves the National Hospital. When they got outside, Xiao Ba had already taken several people to wait outside. Except Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, they were all uniform night clothes. Qiao Yuling turned to see Nangong Chenwei, "do you want to change a dress? You''re a little conspicuous. " Nangong Chenwei looked down, and it was really conspicuous, "I''ll change it first." Qiao Yuling watched Nangong Chenwei leave. Then he looked at Xiaoba and said, "leave a guide who knows the location. You and Tang Feng will take people there first and inform Xiaojiu to get a map."¡° Yes¡° I can''t relax in looking for my brother-in-law. Let Xiao Liu take me to search the whole city. "¡° Yes This time it was Tang Fengying''s voice. After everything is arranged, everyone is scattered. Qiao Yuling and a subordinate who knows the place are waiting for Nangong Chenwei. In a short time, Nangong Chenwei came with two cloaks in his hand. They were all black. Before Qiao Yuling spoke, he put on Qiao Yuling, tied the belt, and then put on another one himself. Qiao yulington had a mistake that she was... The old black mountain demon¡° Let''s go. " When Nangong Chenwei said that, he had already taken Qiao Yuling into his arms, and then he used his lightness skills to follow his subordinates all the way to the west of the city. When they arrived, the only one who stayed outside was the subordinate who came with them. When Xiao Ba disappeared, Tang Feng also stayed outside¡° Master, Xiaoba has already gone to find Xiaojiu. It may take some time. " Tang style¡° Well, wait Qiao Yuling faintly said two words, then did not make a sound. Little by little, everyone was waiting for the news, but after Xiao Ba went in, he never came out. Half an hour passed, and one hour passed, but no one came out.

 Chapter 411

    Qiao Yuling was a little worried, "you stay here, I''ll go in and have a look."

    Of course, you also include Nangong Chenwei.

    But Nangong Chenwei''s hand on Qiao Yuling''s waist has not moved. After hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, he directly takes Qiao Yuling and quietly enters Xiaojiu''s residence.

    "You''re crazy. I can go in alone. It''s too easy for two people to get exposed." Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Nangong Chenwei slightly raises eyebrows, "do you not believe yourself, or do you not believe me?"

    Qiao Yuling is silent. What can''t she believe? Nangong Chenwei''s skill naturally doesn''t have to say, "you let me go. I''ll go by myself. Be careful."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t come with Qiao Yuling this time, but let her go.

    They sneaked in carefully all the way. The mansion was big and divided into different yards. They were not familiar with the map and did not know where Xiao Jiu was, so they were totally blind.

    But Qiao Yuling can be sure that they must live in the inner courtyard.

    They were lucky. After exploring for a while, they saw that there were several yards with bright lights and some servant girls walking around in the yard.

    "Over there." Qiao Yuling pointed to that direction, two people immediately past, but let Qiao Yuling trouble is, in the end is which one.

    Standing on the roof, Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment. Then he put his two fingers into his mouth and made a very subtle sound. Suddenly, it seemed to be a cry of insects, but it was not. It was a kind of contact signal developed by Qiao Yuling''s subordinates.

    However, there is a certain drawback to this, that is, the distance can not be too far, you must be close to hear, but the advantage is that it is not easy to be noticed by others.

    Qiao Yuling could only try one yard at a time. When she finally tried the third yard, there was something inside.

    Waiting for Qiao Yuling to make a sound, a man came out, and the servant girl immediately went up, "girl, where are you going?"

    "Cottage, don''t follow me."

    "Girl, you can be in the room."

    "Shut up, you don''t know my temper?"

    The servant girl didn''t speak at once, but she didn''t dare to follow. It was convenient for Xiao Jiu.

    Small nine slowly walked to the back, just flashed around the corner, then put two fingers into his mouth, made a sound, and Qiao Yuling made the same.

    Qiao Yuling, with a smile in her eyes, finally found it

    She gently jumped off the roof, Nangong Chenwei did not move, just stood on the roof and looked around.

    Small nine see someone to come, and is black cape, immediately happy way: "small eight, you can be regarded as coming, I wait for you for a long time."

    "Little eight didn''t come to you?" Qiao Yuling makes a sound.

    Small nine one Zheng, even if the night is dark, can''t see clearly come person appearance, she still heard, "Lord... Lord."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling should be a careful ponder, "here''s a map for me, they have said when to send you away?"

    "It should be just these two days. I didn''t say the exact time." When Xiaojiu talks, he has taken out a map from his sleeve and handed it to Qiao Yuling.

    "Well, this evening''s plan is cancelled. Please pay attention to the whereabouts of Xiao ba."

    "Yes."

    "This..." Qiao Yuling still wanted to talk, but before she finished, Nangong Chenwei appeared behind her, took her waist directly, and said in a deep voice, "someone''s coming."

    The voice just falls, he already took Qiao Yuling to flash body to leave, small nine also immediately restored in the past of Gao Leng, turn round to see servant girl doubt of looking at her.

    She is impatient to stare at a servant girl, the servant girl also dare not make a sound, silently looking at small nine.

    Nangong Chenwei took Qiao Yuling all the way to the outside. After Qiao Yuling fell to the ground, he said to sugar wind: "take people back to continue to find my brother-in-law. The plan for tonight is cancelled, leaving two people to look at here. Xiao Ba is gone."

    "How can it be? I watched Xiao Ba go in with my own eyes." Tang Feng was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling explained, "Xiao Jiu has never seen her either."

    Tang Feng was silent.

    Qiao Yuling''s order has been given, and he leaves directly with Nangong Chenwei.

    After tossing all night, his brother-in-law Zhou Wenbin didn''t find him, and even Xiao Ba disappeared. Qiao Yuling always felt that everything was weird.

    Qiao Yuling''s people and Nangong Chenwei''s people searched together all night, but they didn''t find anyone. At dawn the next day, Qiao Yuling went to Qiao Yuyue first.

    When she arrived, Qiao Yuyue was in a daze at breakfast and didn''t eat. She went to Qiao Yuyue and sat down beside her. Then she said, "elder sister, why don''t you eat? Are you waiting for your brother-in-law? Can''t eat without my brother-in-law? That''s the trouble. "

    "Yuling, to be honest with you, what''s the matter? Your brother-in-law didn''t come back all night last night. He doesn''t usually do that. If he doesn''t come back, he will send someone back to tell him. " Qiao Yuyue was a little worried.

    Qiao Yuling was also suffering in his heart, but he pretended to be indifferent and said: "elder sister, you are too worried. My brother-in-law was sent by me this time. He must have thought that I would tell you when I came back, so he didn''t send someone back. Don''t worry. Last night, my brother-in-law was just a fleeting time. They were picked up by Nangong Chenwei''s people after checking accounts there."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuyue is puzzled. Qiao Yuling picked up the bowl with a smile and gave Qiao Yuyue a bowl of porridge first. Then he said, "didn''t you always tell my brother-in-law to learn some martial arts before? Because I have no hands in the capital, and there is no place to use, so yesterday I told Nangong Chenwei to take my brother-in-law to teach him. Who knows that my brother-in-law was picked up by Nangong Chenwei''s people at midnight last night. "¡° "Ah?" Qiao Yuyue didn''t believe it. "Yuling, tell me the truth. Is there anything wrong with your brother-in-law?" Qiao Yuling closed her eyes and quickly adjusted her mood. Then she turned to her sister and said, "elder sister... My brother-in-law is really OK. Don''t you believe me? Besides, we''ve only been in Beijing for a few days, and I''m a national doctor. Who would want to provoke us? Don''t worry. " Hearing this, Qiao Yuyue wrote, "you''re right. We haven''t been in Beijing for a few days, and we haven''t offended anyone. No one will do harm to your brother-in-law."¡° Come on, sister, let''s have porridge. Let''s have breakfast together. If you miss your brother-in-law too much, why don''t you... Let me ask him to come back? " Qiao Yuling asked with a smile, but his heart was empty. Qiao Yuyue waved her hand in a hurry, "no, no, I just thought something happened to your brother-in-law. If nothing happened, it''s good. Don''t come back. Although the LORD says he''s his own man, it''s not good for you to do that. People teach your brother-in-law skills, and we can''t make trouble for others."

 Chapter 412

    "Where of words, as long as elder sister you a words, South Temple Chen Wei affirmation happy ha ha of will elder brother-in-law to send back." Qiao Yuling continued to tease.

    "No, no, what are you talking about? Let people hear jokes. Come on, let''s have a meal. Aren''t you busy? Let''s go after dinner." Qiao Yuyue urged.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "elder sister, I''ll go to Nangong Chenwei to discuss it later. If he lets his brother-in-law come back from time to time, otherwise you won''t be at ease. It seems that you didn''t sleep well last night and your eyes are dark."

    "I had a nightmare last night." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuling joked, "this is really inseparable from my brother-in-law. When my brother-in-law is away all night, I have nightmares."

    "Come on, you girl, you are more and more unruly." Qiao Yuyue laughed and scolded.

    Qiao Yuling swallowed his tongue, no longer talking, but eating in silence.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yuling, carrying Qiao Yuyue on her back, calls out her mother-in-law Meng.

    Qiao Yuling is in charge of the family. Everyone knows about it, but Qiao Yuyue is Qiao Yuling''s elder sister and the master of the family. So these servants are very obedient.

    This is the first time that Mrs. Meng was called out by Qiao Yuling to talk. Some nervous hands and feet don''t know how to put it well, "Lord... Lord."

    "Just call me miss two." Qiao Yuling said faintly, then looked at mengpozi and said, "you''ve done it in a rich family before. You should know something about it."

    "Yes." Mrs. Meng was worried. She didn''t know why Qiao Yuling called herself out. After all, she had been here for quite a few days. Qiao Yuyue had no other daughter''s temperament and was very easy to talk to. She never beat or scold her servants. She would give them anything good.

    So she cherishes it very much. After all, they fill in the deed of sale. In some people''s eyes, even dogs are inferior.

    Qiao Yuling looked around, did not see anyone, then lowered his voice and said: "these days you work harder, take good care of my sister, at night she can''t leave, if my sister is worried about my brother-in-law, you should know how to say."

    "Yes, I understand. I will say that the eldest uncle has gone to improve his skills, so that the eldest lady will not worry."

    "Well, that''s the answer. Serve well."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling said that and left. She went directly to the outer courtyard. Xiaoying was waiting for her there. When she saw her coming back, she hurriedly went to Qianhui to report: "back to the master, I still didn''t find anyone."

    "Is there any news from Wang Ye?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiaoying lowered her head. "Both sides have already sent more people, but they haven''t been found. The prince sent Yingfeng to ask if they want to post a notice."

    "No, it''s a secret first." Qiao Yuling refused.

    "Yes."

    All the people who could be sent out, but there was no news at all. Qiao Yuling went to the hall and rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. She was really worried.

    Just at this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. She looked up and saw that Xiao Ba had been helped back. She looked up and down and found that Xiao BA was not hurt.

    Qiao Yuling stood up a little excited, quickly stepped forward two steps, walked to Xiaoba, first gave her pulse, found that she did not have any discomfort, this can rest assured.

    One of the two subordinates who came back with Xiaoba quickly poured water for Xiaoba, and the other replied: "master, our people found it outside the city."

    "Outside the city?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    "Forty miles outside the city."

    "Well, she''s nothing but tired. You can go down first."

    "Yes."

    After the two left, Qiao Yuling took out a bowl of water from the space for Xiao Ba to drink in order to let Xiao Ba recover his strength early, and then sat anxiously waiting.

    About a cup of tea Kung Fu, small eight opened his eyes, see Qiao Yuling, she is a joy, this just weak cry: "master."

    "What''s the matter? How can you go outside the city? How can you run so far without a horse? " Qiao Yuling was a little curious. He was in the city last night. Even if he went out after the gate opened this morning, how could he go so far without a horse.

    Unless you go out at night.

    "I saw the eldest uncle, and then I followed those people out of the city. They had carriages, so I had to follow them with lightness skills. They drove all night and stopped in a remote place during the day. It seemed that they didn''t want to leave, so I came back to catch them."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "do you know who the other party is?"

    "I don''t know, but the opponent''s skill is not weak." Xiao Ba said weakly.

    Seeing the appearance of Xiaoba, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to ask, so he took out two ginseng slices from the space and gave them to his servants. Now only Xiaoba knows the place, and Xiaoba''s physical strength must be restored.

    When Xiao Ba regained her strength, Xiao Ying had already come back. Qiao Yuling asked her to prepare horses and hands, ready to start at any time. At this time, Nangong Chenwei came. After listening to Qiao Yuling''s words, he analyzed: "you can''t go. I''ll take someone to save you. You''d better stay. You''d better go out and let others know that you''re not out of the city."¡° You mean they''re staring at me? "¡° Since they have caught Zhou Wenbin, they must know his identity. If Zhou Wenbin is just a steward of a hot pot shop, they may not have made such a great effort. The only possibility is to come to you. " Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling thought about it and felt that Nangong Chenwei was right. "That''s OK. It''s just that I need to go into the palace again to see Chengfei these two days. Why don''t I go in today and take someone to rescue my brother-in-law later." She said, "I believe you."¡° That''s enough. " Nangong Chenwei said in a low voice, reached out and pinched her cheek, then went back to the palace. Small eight just slow down strength, was shadow over to pick up, small shadow also want to go, but Nangong Chenwei let her follow Qiao Yuling into the palace. So Nangong Chenwei went out to save people, and Qiao Yuling took Xiaoying into the palace. Qiao Yuling, after all, is not the imperial doctor in the palace. She needs to go to the empress first to treat her. The queen was very happy to know that Qiao Yuling had entered the palace. She took her hand and said, "you are a girl. The medicine you gave me last time is very effective. I feel much lighter in recent days."¡° That empress takes medicine on time, if not, can let a person go to my house to take Qiao Yuling said with a smile¡° Well, then I won''t be polite to you. " Then the queen said, "if you want to be a concubine, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 413

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered.

    The queen said to the humanity behind her: "go and take the little princess. Let''s go to see the princess Cheng. If she is in better health, let the little princess come back to her and look at her children. She can feel better and get better soon."

    "The lady has a heart." Qiao Yuling has always felt that the queen is a kind-hearted person. Now she has a strong interest in the queen.

    The queen gently shook her head, and a trace of sadness flashed across her eyes. "They are all mothers. I can understand the pain of missing her children. Although I also want to keep the little princess by my side, I''m so old that I get sick from time to time. I''m really afraid that I''ll pass the illness on to the princess."

    "Lady will live a long life." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    The queen looked at her lovingly and said with a laugh, "there must be someone poking my spine. Look at that old witch."

    Qiao Yuling also laughed.

    They talked and laughed out of the Queen''s palace. They were planning to go to Chengfei palace, but they just went out and met someone they didn''t want to see.

    Qiao Yuling frowned in an instant. The imperial concubine in the palace made a mistake. Could she be released so soon?

    The empress was talking and laughing, but when she saw the imperial concubine, she immediately put away her smile. The corners of her mouth were just slightly hooked, looking coldly at the people coming.

    When the visitor approached, he directly looked at Qiao Yuling''s strange voice and said, "Oh, you can meet him everywhere? Just now, I saw that the national doctor came to the Queen''s palace and deliberately came later to say hello to the queen. I was afraid that I would meet someone I didn''t want to see. I didn''t expect that I would really meet her. "

    Qiao Yuling coldly hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. The queen didn''t speak either, which made the visitor feel embarrassed.

    But the eighth princess, Nangong Fanghua, couldn''t see it any more. She said to Qiao Yuling coldly, "doctor, you are so brave. When you see the imperial concubine and the princess, don''t you know how to say hello?"

    "Hello, please?" Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "it seems that the empress is the one in the world. Since the empress knows the etiquette so well, why doesn''t she even have the etiquette that a concubine should have?"

    "You..." Nangong Fanghua''s words stopped in an instant. She didn''t know what to say. After all, it was their fault that came first.

    Qiao Yuling was not bullied by others, so he looked at Nangong Fanghua and asked, "eighth princess, am I wrong?"

    "Hum." Nangong Fanghua was so angry that she just gave a cold hum. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "the national doctor really has leisure. Now he''s back in the palace. Why don''t he go back to deal with his housework?"

    In a word, Qiao Yuling''s eyes immediately became sharp, and the look of the imperial concubine became a little unnatural. She stretched out her hand and gave her a warning look. Then she said with a smile: "is the queen going to see Xuefei''s sister with the national doctor? That minister imperial concubine does not disturb

    With that, the imperial concubine quickly left with Nangong Fanghua.

    However... Qiao Yuling already had a guess in her heart. She turned her head and looked at her mother and daughter coldly. They left like fleeing. Her eyes became colder and colder.

    When people left, the empress''s dignity was gone, just like an approachable elder, looking at Qiao Yuling with concern and asking, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "No, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about what Princess eight said." Qiao Yuling said something.

    She is sure that she will not tell the queen about her family. No matter how well the queen treats her, it depends on Nangong Chenwei. As the saying goes, Nangong Chenwei grew up watching the empress.

    It''s normal for the empress to hurt Nangong Chenwei. It''s only by the light of Nangong Chenwei that she can be treated like this by the empress.

    When the queen saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask much. She just said with a smile, "she''s a little bit of a girl. Sometimes she speaks with no intention. Don''t go to her heart. After all, she''s just a child."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered, and then absentmindedly went to Chengfei''s palace with the queen.

    When Qiao Yuling and the empress arrived, imperial concubine Cheng was walking in the room with the maid of honor in her clothes. She was so hurt that she could barely walk down the ground these two days.

    Seeing the empress and Qiao Yuling coming, Princess Cheng was excited to salute the empress on the spot. The empress quickly stopped her, "don''t, you must keep your body well now, don''t salute."

    "Yes, thank you, madam." Cheng Fei looked at the queen gratefully, and then turned to Qiao Yuling, "national doctor."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Cheng Fei and Qiao Yuling are very familiar, so there are not so many rules for each other.

    People came, Cheng Fei''s body is unable to sit, so a few people went into the inner room, the palace maid will help Cheng Fei to the bed, let her lean well, this just moved the chair to Qiao Yuling.

    The queen naturally sat by the bed.

    "Today I went to the palace to invite the pulse of empress Cheng." Qiao Yuling said a word, then already stepped forward two steps, took out the pillow from his small bag, and began to feel the pulse for Cheng Fei.

    The room was quiet, and no one spoke until Qiao Yuling felt his pulse. Then the queen looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "what''s up? How is Cheng Fei''s body? "¡° Back to the empress, the body of empress Cheng still needs to be taken care of, but it''s basically OK now. It just takes time for the wound to heal and the body to recover. "¡° Well, that''s good, that''s good. " The queen said happily, and then said to Cheng Fei, "you should get better soon, so I can rest assured."¡° Thank you, madam. I will take care of you. " Cheng Fei moved to say. The queen said with a smile, "well, don''t cry. Let''s see who we brought when we came here today." Soon a nursing mother took the little princess over. When Cheng Fei saw the little princess, she was very excited. She just looked at her from a distance, with tears in her eyes. "Take the baby away quickly, and don''t let the child get sick."¡° It''s OK. If you look at it from a distance, it will help you to think hard. " Said the queen. Qiao Yuling is writing the prescription in the outer room at the moment. When she has finished the prescription, she gives it to the palace maid, and then she goes back to the inner room¡° I''ve seen it. You''d better take the princess out first. " Cheng Fei said. Those people all looked at the queen, and the queen said with a smile: "OK, listen to Cheng Fei''s words, take the child out. She loves the child and is afraid that the child will get sick."¡° Yes The nurse took the princess out, and the inner room immediately became much looser. Qiao Yuling went over and sat down on one side of the chair, looking at the queen and Princess chat, two people you come and I go is nothing more than, one let the other as soon as possible to take good care of the body, and the other is always thank.

 Chapter 414

    "OK, little princess, you''ve also seen me. Take good care of it. I''m afraid the national doctor will change your dressing, so I''ll take the princess back first." Said the queen.

    Cheng Fei rose slightly and said, "my concubine, I''d like to send you to the empress."

    Qiao Yuling also stood up and saluted at the door, but did not speak.

    "Well, you can go out, too."

    "Yes."

    People all went out, Cheng Fei just looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile: "the national doctor is going to trouble you again."

    Qiao Yuling got up and went to the bedside to smile at her, "don''t be so polite." When she spoke, she had taken off the cushion behind her and let her lie flat. Then she opened the quilt and planned to give her medicine.

    Cheng Fei''s eyes had no focal length and said, "I really want to thank the national medicine this time. If it wasn''t for the national medicine, our mother and daughter would not know where they are now."

    "Everything has a definite number, don''t think so much, I save you, maybe this is a kind of fate." Qiao Yuling said lightly, but the action on the hand was not slow at all.

    Cheng Fei laughs, "the national doctor is right." Speaking of this, she thought of one thing and said doubtfully: "national doctor, I heard the following people say that Xuefei has been unwell in recent days, and even no one has been seen."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling sent out a surprised tone, but his face was very calm, not surprised at all, "that''s her thing."

    "It''s said that it''s Nangong Ziyu... After the night when something happened in the palace, Xuefei was no longer seen. All the imperial doctors in the palace were invited by her, but they were all scolded in the end." Cheng Fei said.

    Qiao Yuling did not answer, quietly to change the medicine.

    Princess Cheng saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, and she couldn''t see Qiao Yuling''s face. She didn''t know what Qiao Yuling was thinking, so she didn''t speak any more. She just said with great emotion: "it''s a blessing for me to meet a Chinese doctor in my last life."

    "Empress Cheng is joking. It''s you who are lucky and have a natural appearance." Qiao Yuling said politely.

    Cheng Fei laughed, "well, you don''t call me Cheng Fei Niang anymore. There is no outsider here."

    "Niang Niang, you should have some rules in this palace." Qiao Yuling whispered a word, and then continued to move on.

    Soon Qiao Yuling changed the medicine and gave it to Princess Cheng again. She said with a smile, "I''m afraid it will take one or two years for the wound on the empress to heal. I''m already developing some medicine to remove the scar. The empress may need to wait."

    Cheng Fei said with a smile: "since I''ve been in the gate of hell, I''ve long been indifferent to them."

    Qiao Yuling told imperial concubine Cheng that what imperial concubine Cheng needs to pay attention to at this stage is how to let the people below serve him, and some things to avoid. After that, Qiao Yuling went out of the palace.

    This time, she came to the palace just to show her face, but... This time, she got something unexpected.

    The master and servant were walking on the palace road. Qiao Yuling asked softly, "what do you think about what Nangong Fanghua said?"

    "There has been no leakage of things in our family. Only people in our family and the royal family know it. People in our family can''t say anything, and people in the royal family can''t say anything more. It''s strange that a princess should know something happened in our family."

    "You have doubts, too?" Qiao Yuling spoke with a sneer in his eyes.

    Xiaoying nodded gently, "I don''t doubt it, but I''m sure it is... If it wasn''t for the master''s words, the eighth princess would not have been too angry to say it, and the performance of the imperial concubine at that time was also very surprising."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, looked back at Xiaoying and said: "you are really more and more able to guess my mind now. It''s the same as what I think. I''m afraid that my brother-in-law''s business is done by the imperial concubine. Since the imperial concubine''s participation, there must be Nangong Zijun."

    Xiaoying no longer talks, but thinks carefully.

    Qiao Yuling said: "when you go back to your house, you can check the property of Nangong Zijun. No matter it''s dark or bright, I want to check whether the person who kidnapped Xiaojiu is Nangong Zijun''s person."

    "Yes."

    The master and servant were talking. Before they reached the gate of the palace, they were stopped by several maids.

    Qiao Yuling, the leading maid of the palace, has seen the people around Xuefei. She can only stop and look at a few people.

    These people don''t know whether they are afraid of Qiao Yuling, or because they have something to ask for Qiao Yuling. They take the initiative to kowtow to Qiao Yuling, "I''ve seen the doctor."

    At this time, Xiaoying stood up and said, "girl, you''re welcome. Although our master has been rewarded and become a national doctor, there''s no official rank. You can''t be such a big gift. Please get up."

    Who knows those maids all didn''t get up, but knelt down on the ground and sobbed, "ask the national doctor for help."

    "If you like to kneel, you can kneel. My master is still busy." With that, Xiaoying protects Qiao Yuling and staggers the maids to go forward.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was about to leave, the leading maid immediately knelt down and climbed forward, trying to hold Xiaoying''s leg. Xiaoying had practiced it. In the moment when the maid came forward, she directly turned away and said in a deep voice, "what''s the girl doing?"

    "Please help me, please help me." Several maids kowtow to Qiao Yuling as they speak. Qiao Yuling took a cold look, didn''t speak, glanced at the shadow, then turned around and left. Seeing that Qiao Yuling had left, the maid of waiting anxiously wanted to follow her, but she was blocked by Xiaoying. "You''d better go back. My master only knows how to be unorthodox. I''m afraid he can''t save your life." The leading maid in the palace was even more worried when she saw Xiaoying''s words, so she rushed forward and hugged Xiaoying''s leg and began to cry, "please advise your master. That day, my mother was in a bad mood and said something wrong. I''m sorry to the doctor, but my mother didn''t mean any harm. Please advise your master to save my mother. It was my mother''s fault that day, It''s up to me. It''s up to me. Save the girl Then the maid in waiting kowtowed to Xiaoying again. Who is Xiaoying... Trained in Prince Chen''s mansion, she usually kills people without blinking an eye. Just a few tears of the maid in waiting can''t move her heart¡° If you have a mistake, please ask the Bodhisattva and the Buddha to forgive you. My master is just an ordinary person. He can''t save your superior Xuefei. " With that, Xiaoying shakes off her maid and leaves quickly. The palace maid knelt down straight, and could only watch Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying leave. There was no way at all. Another maid behind the maid asked in a low voice: "sister, what can we do? Xuefei asked us to ask the national doctor anyway. Now that we are gone, how can we explain when we go back?"

 Chapter 415

    "Go back to the truth, no, we can only persuade the empress to invite the emperor."

    "Yes, elder sister, why don''t we go to tell the emperor directly? After all, Xuefei is also the emperor''s woman. The national doctor doesn''t give the emperor face. I believe the emperor will take care of it."

    "Well, you go back. I''ll ask the emperor."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what happened here. She''s not interested in how to see Xuefei. After all... Xuefei''s medicine is given by her. She''ll treat Xuefei again, unless she has a bubble in her brain.

    Two people all the way back to the house, Nangong Chenwei hasn''t come back, Qiao Yuling has been sitting in the courtyard waiting, time little by little, when it''s almost dark, people... Finally came back.

    Seeing Nangong Chenwei and them coming back, Qiao Yuling''s eyes were hot, "how about it? Has anyone been saved? "

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and rubbed her head. "It''s OK. They didn''t do anything to Zhou Wenbin, but they are going to send Zhou Wenbin to lingdu city."

    "The capital of mausoleum? Why and where? " Qiao Yuling frowned.

    "These are not important, the important thing is the current things, after processing, we will think about why we want to send Zhou Wenbin there."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling then turned around and noticed that several people who had just come in had all retreated. Now she and Nangong Chenwei were left in the hall. "Brother in law has come back. Where is he now?"

    "I''m in the palace now. I''ll let him live there first, and I''ll find a way to send him back tomorrow." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, with a trace of joy on his face, "it''s still Zhou Dao you want. OK, since my brother-in-law has been rescued, I''m going to take that place tonight."

    "Well, it''s up to you. I''m just going to see the secret passage in that place." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "if you go to check the secret Road, try it first. Let''s go to see the secret road tonight, and then decide what to do after we come out."

    "Well, I mean it, too."

    "By the way, I may know who did these things."

    "Oh?"

    So Qiao Yuling said all the things in the Palace during the day, and also said Nangong Fanghua''s words. Nangong Chenwei''s look cooled down, "they really participated."

    Qiao Yuling snorted coldly, "when things are finished, find out their purpose of sending their brother-in-law to the capital of mausoleum. I''ll make them regret it."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, just stood quietly beside Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei stayed at Qiao Yuling''s for dinner. After dinner, he left to deal with some things. He would come to join Qiao Yuling in the middle of the night.

    Qiao Yuling has no opinion, then went back to the house, but just went in, the small shadow came back, "master."

    Qiao Yuling heard the sound, went forward to open the door, and saw Xiaoying standing outside with a piece of paper in his hand.

    "Master, this is what we found." Xiaoying said and handed the paper to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling took it and said, "OK, go back and have a rest."

    "Yes."

    After Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling opened the paper and saw the contents. The paper was large and the handwriting was small, so he wrote a lot of content.

    It records who owns the mansion where Xiaojiu is now, and what kind of property does that person have under his name. This person seems to have nothing to do with Nangong Zijun on the surface, but is actually a master servant relationship.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s mouth was hooked at last, she guessed that these things had something to do with Nangong Zijun. She really hid them deep enough. If it wasn''t for Nangong Fanghua, she still can''t guess.

    Put the paper in the space, she went to bed and began to sleep.

    In the middle of the night, Xiao Ba came to the door of Qiao Yuling''s room

    See originally lie on the bed of good Qiao Yuling, instantly opened eyes, looked outside, only light, "en." After a sound, he got up and changed into a night suit.

    When she went out, Nangong Chenwei was also there, but he changed his mask, which was made by Qiao Yuling, and today he had already put on his night clothes.

    "Let''s go." She came forward to the south palace Chen Wei to smile.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles back at Qiao Yuling, then takes her waist and goes away. She doesn''t need to use her own lightness skills. Qiao Yuling is also happy to take a break.

    Only Xiao BA was pathetic.

    Several people all the way to the mansion outside, then by small eight lead the way, at this time Qiao Yuling won''t let Nangong Chenwei take her again, but go on their own.

    Xiaobayi Road, seven turns and eight turns, arrived at the gate of a particularly humble small firewood house in the backyard. Moreover, because there are many courtyards in this mansion, it seems that few people come to this one in the backyard.

    Qiao Yuling said with a light smile: "these people are quite smart. The more humble they are, the less suspicious they are."

    "Well, that''s what they think." Nangong Chenwei replied.

    Xiaoba carefully pushed the door open in front of him. There were some sundries and firewood in it. Then there was nothing. After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei came into the room. Xiao Ba stepped forward to dig away the firewood and stepped down a brick on the ground. Then he saw a hole in the ground. There were steps from top to bottom¡° Master, this is it. " Xiao Ba looks back at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "well, let''s go down and have a look. OK, you can go back and have a good rest."¡° Yes Xiao Ba nodded heavily. After waiting for Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to go in, she just restores the outside to the original state and leaves. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei came in quietly, so they didn''t light a torch. It was Qiao Yuling who took out a huge night pearl from the space to light their way. Seeing the night pearl, Nangong Chenwei said, "do you know how many people died in that house when you took things away?" Qiao Yuling glanced at Nangong Chenwei and said faintly: "what do you know, what do you don''t know? What''s their life and death to do with me? Even if they want to die, how can they die miserably if they are not greedy and don''t care about things that don''t belong to them? Are you right? "¡° Well, that makes sense. " Nangong Chenwei nodded heavily. Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "If it''s really strange, it''s also your fault. Then tell Dali blatantly how much money you have, waiting for others to steal. They steal together, and then fight. It''s normal."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei forbeared to smile, no longer make a sound, his little woman seems to have a lot of truth. Qiao Yuling is very proud of the nod, hand patted him, "that''s right, don''t put the fault on me, although I don''t care about these."

 Chapter 416

    "Well, not in the future." Nangong Chenwei has a very good attitude to admit his mistake.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Nangong Chenwei didn''t have the idea of joking. He walked forward silently and commented, "this secret road is more attentive than that of your chenwangfu. You can only let one person pass. Here we are very spacious to walk side by side."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice: "the secret roads of my chenwangfu are rarely used, and they are only used to walk people, not to transport things. Obviously, the secret roads here are not only used to walk people, but also to transport things."

    Qiao Yuling observed and found that Nangong Chenwei was right, so he nodded in agreement.

    Nangong Chenwei held the bead high, Qiao Yuling just walked slowly, two people went out about half an hour there was a fork in the road.

    Qiao Yuling joked: "it''s really interesting. I don''t know where the other side leads."

    Nangong Chenwei pointed to the left side of the road, said: "go left, right is out of the city, we will come back later to see."

    "Listen to you." Qiao Yuling doesn''t have any opinions. Anyway, she also accompanies Nangong Chenwei, but she is a little curious. What can these people do by secretly digging a secret path.

    Two people walked the left road, walked to another fork, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei hesitated for a moment, Qiao Yuling said: "let''s go separately, see what''s ahead, this secret road is very long, if we just like this two people walk together, I''m afraid... Don''t know when to finish."

    "Well, be careful. No matter what''s ahead, we''ll meet here in an hour. If you don''t come out, I''ll go along here to find me." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, I remember." Then she felt and touched in her sleeve, and after a long time she felt out a bright night pearl, but it was not as big as before.

    Nangong Chenwei was slightly surprised, "how can there be another one? I remember there was only one in those betrothal gifts, because it was very rare."

    Qiao Yuling embarrassed smile, "you forget, we rob those mountain bandits, I conveniently took some good things."

    Before, Nangong Chenwei didn''t know how many things Qiao Yuling could hold. At that time, he thought Qiao Yuling didn''t take much. Now that he knew her ability, he didn''t think that way any more. I''m afraid the girl didn''t take less.

    Qiao Yuling raised the thing on the hand, "OK, you use the one on your hand, I use this."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. He was very overbearing. He directly changed what Qiao Yuling had with what he had, and then said, "take care of yourself. If you can''t deal with it, run away. Do you understand?"

    Qiao Yuling turned her eyes silently. Do you really think she is a child?

    "Well, don''t forget, I''m still a doctor."

    After their separation, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei speed up their respective steps. Qiao Yuling takes out apples from the space and eats them while walking because they are bored.

    After walking for about half an hour, Qiao Yuling finally got to the front and had no way. She immediately restrained her breath and went forward carefully. Then she saw that the front was the same step as when she came down.

    She walked up gently. This time, not from the ground, but from the side, she saw a wooden door. She put her ears up and listened carefully. Nothing happened.

    She took the night pearl and found that the wall was very smooth, as if she had been touched for a long time. She reached for it and the door opened.

    The dim light came in. She came forward and found that it was an ear room. The door just now had some ornaments.

    She looked carefully and found that there was no one here, so she slipped out quietly. After opening the door, she saw a luxurious yard, which was comparable to her family.

    But her house was built by the emperor for the princess in those years. Luxury is understandable, but where is it?

    She walked around the yard quietly. When she was thinking about going out to have a look, she heard a series of frowning footsteps. From far to near, she looked around and found that there was no place to hide.

    When the visitor was about to approach, she instantly entered the space and looked at the situation outside.

    The visitor went to the place where Qiao Yuling had just disappeared and had a pause. She looked puzzled, but soon went forward again. Qiao Yuling could see clearly in the space. After others left, she also went out of the space and quickly followed the man.

    I saw someone come into the yard where Qiao Yuling just came out. Qiao Yuling frowned and jumped on the roof, then followed carefully.

    When the man entered a room, Qiao Yuling took a look around and saw no one. Then he flew down to the room with a light cat like step. He put his ear up and saw that he was talking inside.

    "People have been saved. I don''t know who saved them."

    "Not a national doctor?"

    "It''s not like they are from the national medicine department. Their subordinates have inquired about it before they came. The national medicine department didn''t go out of the city, but went to the palace."

    "Hum, this woman has done me a lot of bad things. This time I''ll let her know what is powerful." After that, the man paused with anger in his voice, "what''s the use of raising you? I can''t even look at you personally. What''s the use of asking you to do?"

    "Subordinates... Subordinates know their mistakes." The person who went to report immediately fell on his knees in fright. When Qiao Yuling heard that the topic was about himself, he immediately poked out his head, and then poked a hole in the window paper with a knife to see the long image of the people inside. It''s Nangong Zijun. It''s him. Nangong Zijun was very angry, but he didn''t have many hands to use now, and he couldn''t blame too much. He just said angrily, "OK, since that man is lost, you can find some Kung Fu people and send them to lingdu city."¡° Yes¡° Remember to keep your hands clean this time. If you mess it up again, I''ll see you. "¡° Yes¡° Go away. " Hearing this, Qiao Yuling couldn''t listen any more. She wanted to turn around and run, but it was too late. The man was going to come out soon. At last, she could only make a slight jump to hide her little body under the eaves and hold her breath. After the man left, she just flew down. Coldly of saw one eye, the South Temple son handsome stay of room, turn round to return to the secret road to leave immediately. The pace of going back is obviously faster than that of going. When she arrives, Nangong Chenwei hasn''t arrived. She can only wait at the fork. But wait to wait, didn''t wait for Nangong Chenwei unexpectedly to wait for a wave of people, all are black, a murderous. Qiao Yuling noticed the movement from a distance and immediately went into the space, looking at the situation outside.

 Chapter 417

    Soon those people came from the way they came. One of them said: "strange, I clearly felt that there was someone here just now?"

    "I feel it, too." Another is humanity.

    The two people walking behind said impatiently, "OK, if there was me here, we would have seen it long ago. The secret road is so small, where can he hide? Let''s go, don''t delay."

    "Yes."

    So those people left soon. They went to Nangong Zijun''s house.

    Qiao Yuling coldly squints her eyes and goes out of space to sit on the ground and wait for Nangong Chenwei. But this time, she doesn''t dare to take the night pearl any more. She can only wait quietly.

    After a while, Nangong Chenwei came out. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t take the night pearl, he just sat in the dark and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    "No Qiao Yuling shook his head, "let''s go, this secret road is not safe, someone will come at any time."

    She said that if they met each other, she couldn''t bring Nangong Chenwei into the space. It''s too risky.

    "Good." Seeing that Qiao Yuling was nervous, Nangong Chenwei knew that something must have happened, so they quickly went out. This time, instead of going back to the mansion, they went straight to the road outside the city.

    They walked all the way in a hurry. They were afraid to meet someone, but they were lucky. They didn''t meet anyone outside, and it was already dawn when they came out.

    The exit of the secret road is in a hundred year old tree, which belongs to a Chuang Tzu outside the city.

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei came out quietly, they saw that some farmers were busy living. Some of them couldn''t come out and had to wait in the tree.

    From daybreak to noon, these people all went back to lunch. In the past two days, they used their lightness skills and left quickly.

    Qiao Yuling gasped until he came out of Chuang Tzu. Just now, he was so nervous that he couldn''t speak in the tree.

    Nangong Chenwei is also relieved, she is very close to himself, he can feel the fragrance on her body, the body even reaction... Afraid she found embarrassed.

    Two people had a rest for a while, Qiao Yuling just took out the water bag and handed it to Nangong Chenwei, "here you are." Finish saying oneself again took out to drink.

    In fact, she prefers to take the bowl, but... No way, Nangong Chenwei is by her side. Fortunately, she prepared the water bag in advance.

    Two people finish drinking, Qiao Yuling takes out two steamed buns again and hands them to Nangong Chenwei, "OK, have some, rush to hunger, and then eat well when you get back to the city."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t dislike it either. He immediately takes it and eats it.

    They both filled their stomachs and had a rest. Then they went back. On the way back, they exchanged news with each other.

    "The road I went to was Nangong Zijun''s residence. Coincidentally, I heard a news." Qiao Yuling said with curved eyebrows.

    Nangong Chenwei slightly pick eyebrows, always feel Nangong Zijun this time to pour bad luck, because Qiao Yuling every time show such expression, always someone will be bad luck.

    "He sent someone to tie my brother-in-law up. At last, my brother-in-law was rescued. He asked his subordinates to go down and find some Kung Fu people to send them to lingdu city. I''m very curious. What''s there in that place and what''s the relationship with Nangong Zijun?" Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei and asks.

    Nangong Chenwei is also frowning. "If you look back and have a good look at this matter, it''s not sure what''s the relationship between Nangong Zijun and Nangong Zijun. Nangong Zijun and the imperial concubine are both in the capital. The imperial concubine grew up in the capital and has never been to any mausoleum capital."

    "That''s strange. There''s another thing that makes me even more strange." Qiao Yuling said his doubts all the time, "the imperial concubine grew up in the capital, isn''t her mother''s family from the capital?"

    "No, all the three generations of our ancestors were officials, and all of them were Beijing officials. No one had ever been out of the capital. They were civil servants. Nangong Zijun grew up in the capital when he was young. I''m sure he hasn''t been to the capital of mausoleum."

    "That''s strange. Are there people who are good at using poison in the capital? Your poison and the poison used by the imperial concubines are not simple. If they have been in the capital for generations, how can they have such powerful poison? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei is also a face of doubt, look will become dignified, "these I have thought about before, but did not find out."

    "Well, let''s go back and have a good investigation. Now I want to clean up Nangong Zijun. I dare to tie my brother-in-law to a place like that. This time, I''ll let him peel off his skin." Qiao Yuling has a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes.

    Nangong Chen doted on her and rubbed her head. Then he said, "well, don''t be angry. He will pay for his behavior soon. The road I went to is the palace."

    "What? In the palace Qiao Yuling was surprised. "Is Nangong Zijun leaving a way for the imperial concubine?"

    "I don''t know." Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "well, let''s go back first, and then think about how to deal with this matter."

    When they went back to the city, they bought clothes and a basket in a farmer''s house. After changing the clothes, they entered the city. After entering the city, Qiao Yuling closed her eyes and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go to xianglou for dinner."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei never says no to Qiao Yuling''s request. So they went to xianglou. Xianglou is Qiao Yuling''s industry, and Qiao Yuling''s concept of service first is natural, so no matter how the guests wear, they can''t choose people by hat. So even though Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei wear some shabby clothes, their clothes are patched, and the little two in xianglou don''t show their disgusting eyes, they just respectfully welcome them in. The people in xianglou don''t say anything, which doesn''t mean that other guests don''t say anything. There are many dignitaries in the capital. Besides, xianglou and hot pot shops are also very famous in the capital. Many official families like to come here. So they dressed up as if two beggars had fallen into a pile of rich people. From entering the door to sitting down, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei suffer from innumerable white eyes. Qiao Yuling has always been used to coldness. She can directly ignore these scenes. Nangong chenweina, not to mention, a high Lord, will look up to these little loulou? Two people are too calm, immediately provoked some people''s displeasure, such as just about to go upstairs to eat a miss, see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei two people''s dress, immediately not happy, "small two, when do you xianglou even beggars also greet?"

 Chapter 418

    Little two some nervous said: "back to Miss Zhao, we xianglou have rules, all the guests into our store must be well treated, so... They are our guests."

    That Miss Zhao immediately displeased, "what are you saying? Do you mean to put these two poor goods on an equal footing with me

    "Miss Zhao doesn''t mean that. Please go upstairs. Please go upstairs." Xiao er said quickly.

    Miss Zhao was not happy when she saw the perfunctory attitude of little two. "Go and call out your shopkeeper. I''d like to see if your shopkeeper is greeting me or them today."

    With Miss Zhao making such a fuss, everyone stopped eating and immediately turned to see the excitement.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are very comfortable sitting, Nangong Chenwei is also very considerate to Qiao Yuling poured a cup of tea, Qiao Yuling will fine up.

    Miss Zhao had thought that she would see the two men leave in dismay, but she didn''t think that they would not leave, and they were calm and relaxed, so she became even more angry.

    "Go and ask the shopkeeper to find out. If not, I''ll go and ask the Su family how they do business."

    The second child obviously can''t deal with such things. He can only go to the shopkeeper quickly. The shopkeeper seems to be busy behind him. After hearing the news, he runs over in a hurry, with a smile on his face. "Oh, Miss Zhao, you''re here. Today is an appointment with your little sisters?"

    As for the shopkeeper''s attitude, Miss Zhao was very helpful. She immediately took out her young lady''s style and said, "shopkeeper, is that how you greet guests here?"

    "Miss Zhao, what do you mean?" The shopkeeper''s face is still wearing a decent smile, obviously dealing with such things is an old hand.

    "Do you want to stir up our interest by letting such people in?" Miss Zhao said, and pointed to the direction of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    The shopkeeper looked back and saw that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were calm. In a moment, he turned his eyes in his heart and scolded Miss Zhao for having no brain.

    Although they don''t dress very well, they don''t have the temperament, but you don''t have the air of an official lady.

    "Miss Zhao, how come you are all guests when you enter xianglou? They are downstairs and you are upstairs. I''ll take you up. I''ll give you a dish later. What do you think of your favorite dish?"

    Miss Zhao was a little angry, but she was a little excited when she thought of the dish that the shopkeeper sent her. But just as she hesitated, another voice came in.

    "Wen Yue, what''s the matter? Who made you lose your temper?"

    When Zhao Wenyue saw the person coming in at the door, her eyes immediately brightened. She hurriedly went down the stairs to the man, put her hand around the woman''s arm, and said in a soft voice, "sister Rumeng, you shopkeeper, I said they would affect our mood here, but he didn''t listen to me."

    Liu Rumeng turns her head and squints at Qiao Yuling. She only feels that Qiao Yuling is familiar, but she doesn''t think about it for a moment. However, when she sees the clothes on Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, she is not happy.

    She hates poor people, and even worse, poor women.

    "Shopkeeper, I don''t think you want to do it. Do you want me to ask my cousin to ask you to leave?"

    The shopkeeper''s face immediately looked bitter, "Oh, Miss watch, if you''re not there, Miss Zhao came to the store to treat you well, and she didn''t make any mistakes."

    Zhao Wenyue was immediately dissatisfied, "what do you mean, shopkeeper? You mean I''ve been making trouble out of nothing here? "

    It''s just making trouble out of nothing.

    The shopkeeper added a sentence at the bottom of his heart, but he still said with a smile: "Miss Zhao, what you said is a small mistake. Why don''t you ask two young ladies to come upstairs and make amends to you?"

    Zhao Wenyue was satisfied, but she didn''t speak. Instead, she gently pulled tiliu Rumeng, and then took a look around.

    Liu Rumeng immediately understood, now things have been seen, if she can''t drive these two people away, then she Liu Rumeng still want to mix in the capital.

    "Shopkeeper, I''ll ask you for the last time, are you going to rush these two people, or do you want to offend me for them?" There is a threat in this.

    The shopkeeper was also in a dilemma and hesitated.

    The hall was quiet, and everyone was waiting to see the excitement. At this time, a sudden voice rang, "little two, order."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes gave a cry with a hint of playfulness. Her expression seemed to have no idea what happened. She just ate red.

    Xiao Er immediately ran over, and then asked Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei with a smile, "what would you like to eat?"

    Qiao Yuling, holding the special menu made by xianglou, looked up and said, "the dishes here are too expensive. Do you have any cheaper ones?"

    "Yes, if you just want to have enough, you can have two bowls of noodles. The noodles are very good." That small two is very dutiful introduction.

    All the eyes in the hall look at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. The eyes of Zhao Wenyue and Liu Rumeng can spray fire. Under the attention of the public, Qiao Yuling nodded calmly and looked at Xiao er with a grateful look on his face. He said, "OK, just give us two bowls of noodles. No eggs. It''s too expensive to add eggs."¡° OK, just a moment, you two Xiaoer responded with a smile, and then immediately turned to the direction of the kitchen. After ordering, Qiao Yuling shook her hands, felt and touched from her arms, and finally came out with a purse. Then she opened it in front of the crowd, and something wrapped in a handkerchief fell out. So Qiao Yuling in front of the public, a good explanation, a poor man is how to load money, layer after layer of open, inside is a little silver. Seeing the silver, she looks very happy. Then she looks up at Nangong Chenwei, "we still have five Liang silver. After dinner, I want to go to the opera."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei looks at her and plays with her with a smile. But... Even if Nangong Chenwei doesn''t cooperate with other people, who eats here is less than silver, and many dishes in xianglou are more than five taels of silver, a bowl of noodles is three taels of silver, five taels of silver want to eat two bowls of noodles, and then still want to go to the opera, is that a joke? Some people in the crowd couldn''t help laughing. The first laugh was followed by the second. Soon there was a lot of laughter in the hall on the first floor of xianglou. They all looked at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

 Chapter 419

    Qiao Yuling as if this just found that so many people looking at themselves, looked around, hurriedly reached for the money into his arms, and then some embarrassed lowered his head.

    Qiao Yuling at the moment, in modern words, is the essence of drama.

    Nangong Chenwei hears the laughter, and his eyes are cold. He just wants to glance back at these people. Then he feels Qiao Yuling kicks himself under the table.

    He doubts of see past, then see her carefully raise head, then gave him a look in the eyes, South Temple Chen Wei understood, then also ignore these people.

    It''s not enough just to laugh. These people talk about it.

    "Five liang of silver wants to eat a bowl of noodles here. Where did these two poor people come from?"

    "Yes, yes, I''d like to know that their looks are pretty good, but this dress..."

    "Oh, don''t you see the one at the door, whether it''s clothes or looks? Liu Rumeng, the second daughter of the Minister of rites, is a cousin of the Su family. I''m afraid they can''t eat a bowl of noodles. "

    "Yes, yes."

    When Zhao Wenyue and Liu Rumeng see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei like this, they smile. Regardless of the shopkeeper''s obstruction, they go directly to Qiao Yuling''s table.

    Qiao Yuling saw two people coming, as if a person who had never seen the scene, hurriedly put the money in his arms into Nangong Chenwei''s arms, "you... You take it."

    Nangong Chenwei felt the soft handkerchief and admired Qiao Yuling. How did she do it? These things must have been wrapped just now.

    Liu Rumeng and Zhao Wenyue naturally saw their little actions.

    Zhao Wenyue immediately looked back with a smile. "Sister Rumeng, they... They are afraid that we will rob them of five Liang silver?"

    Liu Rumeng also followed with a smile, "yes, it is estimated that they are afraid that we will rob their lifetime savings."

    "It''s so funny, but after that, sister Rumeng will become Chen..." before Zhao Wenyue''s words were finished, he was stared back by Liu Rumeng, "don''t talk nonsense here."

    Zhao Wenyue was a little unwilling, "sister Rumeng, I didn''t say anything. I just told you the truth. Besides, you''ve been waiting so long, haven''t you been waiting for such a day?"

    "Well, we''ll talk about it later." Liu Rumeng doesn''t care about Zhao Wenyue, but continues to look at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, but says to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, do you think you want to keep them here for dinner now? I''m afraid they don''t have enough money to eat a bowl of noodles. "

    "All the guests come in. These two guests have just seen the menu. If they can''t afford it, they won''t order. Miss Biao and Miss Zhao, you''ve been downstairs for a long time. Why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest earlier?" The shopkeeper said in some embarrassment.

    Liu Rumeng and Zhao Wenyue immediately laughed. Zhao Wenyue said, "shopkeeper, you are really interesting. I just want to ask them if they know Chinese characters?"

    The shopkeeper is also a little angry, but now he is in a dilemma. There are many high-ranking families in the capital, but like Zhao Wenyue and Liu Rumeng... He really can''t afford to offend.

    But if you don''t offend them, you have to let the guests go out. This is against the rules of xianglou. For a moment, the shopkeeper doesn''t know what to do.

    Liu Ru dreamt that the shopkeeper didn''t speak. She was angry. But now that she had said this, she couldn''t lose face. So she gave her servant girl a look. The servant girl immediately came forward to Qiao Yuling and was about to reach out. She also scolded: "let''s go, our lady has told you to go... Ah..."

    As soon as the maid came to Qiao Yuling''s side, before her hand touched Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei had already raised her foot and directly kicked her in the stomach. She saw that the maid''s body flew up, and then hit another guest''s table. The table broke in an instant.

    The food was scattered all over the floor, and the table was broken. The people who were watching the joke just now looked at each other, and finally looked at each other, then they came to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    The shopkeeper is speechless. He wanted to abide by the rules of xianglou, but someone made trouble. This... He can''t ignore it. But before he stepped forward, Liu Rumeng was so mad that he pointed to Nangong Chenwei and said, "you are a rude man. Do you know who miss Ben is? Even my people dare to fight. I... "

    Threat words haven''t said export, see just sit down again of Nangong Chenwei directly throw out the cup in his hand, just happened to hit Liu Rumeng''s wrist.

    Qiao Yuling, who is close to her, hears the sound of bone dislocation. With a smile on her face, she can''t help but naturally rush to Nangong Chenwei''s thumb.

    Although Nangong Chenwei didn''t understand the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s action, she was very happy when she looked at her expression and eyes, so she rubbed her head with her hand, and said softly in her voice: "discipline her cousin, it''s a bad habit to point out people."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling smiles with curved eyebrows. She can''t help laughing when she thinks that Su Jinhua knows the truth.

    Liu Rumeng was beaten. She was so hurt that she fainted on the spot. Zhao Wenyue was silly. She had always been domineering, but she had never seen such a scene before. Even some people dared to fight. But her brain is also very good to use, on the spot pointed to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling direction to the shopkeeper''s shout: "quick... Quick to catch them, such as dream elder sister but your master''s cousin, if she has something wrong, wait for your master to punish you." Zhao Wenyue''s words just finished, wrist also followed a pain, instant forehead sweating, see Nangong Chenwei back, cold scan Zhao Wenyue one eye, "with a finger at others really bad." I don''t know who he''s talking to. The shopkeeper was shocked. Miss Biao and Miss Zhao had something wrong in the shop. I''m afraid the owner would blame them. So he ordered on the spot, "come and arrest them." The people in xianglou are all trained. Six of the ten are skilled in martial arts, and there are special nursing homes. There are people making trouble in the front, and then someone rushes over immediately. Now when you hear the shopkeeper''s order, all of them immediately attack Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, some speechless, "things are really not going well recently, eating a meal can cause so many things."¡° It doesn''t matter. " Nangong Chenwei lightly said a word, and then when those people came up, he grabbed the chopsticks on the table and threw them out. Some stabbed his leg, some stabbed his hand, some stabbed his arm. If he didn''t, Nangong Chenwei jumped up, raised his leg and kicked them out of the door.

 Chapter 420

    The table and the door were all destroyed, and the door was soon surrounded by spectators.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but help his forehead, "this is a big trouble."

    Nangong Chenwei finished beating people and naturally sat back in his position. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling with an eyebrow and asked, "are you still afraid of making a big deal?"

    Qiao Yuling was speechless for a moment. She was really not afraid of making a big deal.

    "But are you really good? The first one you hurt was the woman who wanted to marry you. At the banquet when I entered the palace on the 15th, Liu''s wife told the empress in front of all the concubines. It seems that Liu''s family is in love with you. " Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently, then looked at Qiao Yuling seriously and said, "only you are my wife."

    Qiao Yuling''s little face turned red in a moment. She looked around embarrassed and lost a lot of confusion. No one heard what they were saying.

    In order to cover up their embarrassment, Qiao Yuling even yelled at one side of the little two, "little brother, is our face better?"

    "All right, all right." The little second brother ran back to the kitchen quickly, and soon he brought up two bowls of noodles. There were no eggs in them.

    In the chaos, some people have already run, some people are still standing inside, ready to see how to deal with it, but no one dares to get close to Nangong Chenwei.

    Zhao Wenyue''s servant girl has long been scared to death. Her young lady has fainted. What should she do?

    "Shopkeeper, please... Please call the doctor. What''s the matter? Can you afford it?"

    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper was also flustered. He reached for two humanitarians in a hurry: "one is to invite the doctor, and the other is to invite the owner to hurry up."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have excellent ear power. After eating a mouthful of noodles, Qiao Yuling joked: "I don''t know who will come to the Su family. If Su Jinhua comes, what will happen to see such a scene?"

    Nangong Chenwei looked at the noodles in the bowl and said in a light voice: "not so good." Then he added, "it''s not as good as your noodles."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK, it''s good to have something to eat. Originally, I wanted to eat vegetables. Who knows that there are two annoying ones."

    Referring to the Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling asked: "how can you take out so much money wrapped in a handkerchief?"

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, "I have to thank Xiao Liu. When I went out, Xiao Liu gave it to me, saying that if I met mountain bandits on the road, I would give it to mountain bandits, and they would surely let me go."

    Nangong Chenwei also laughed, but still very pertinent evaluation of a, "looks very poor appearance."

    "Well, I was poor." Qiao Yuling said in a light voice.

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at her, as if to guarantee the general way: "after I earn money is your, you will not be poor."

    Qiao Yuling white Nangong Chenwei one eye, very impolite way: "you will also be very poor, don''t worry so much."

    Nangong Chenwei is silent. What is it called? Qiao Yuling just eats noodles and doesn''t explain.

    Their voices were very light. The scene was full of ouch and ouch, so they didn''t hear what they were saying. Except for three women who had been in a coma because of pain, Zhao Wenyue''s maid was left.

    Zhao Wenyue''s servant girl has already been scared to death at the moment. At the thought of going home, the masters know how the young lady was hurt. I''m afraid she will be whipped.

    So Zhao Wenyue''s servant girl had an idea. She pointed to Nangong Chenwei and scolded, "how dare you hurt our young lady? I think you are tired of living."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t bother to move for a while. Qiao Yuling looked up at the little girl and saw through her idea at a glance, so she said to the girl faintly: "OK, I''ll help you."

    As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Yuling picked up the water cup and threw it out. In an instant, it hit the little girl''s wrist, and she fainted.

    Qiao Yuling was quite interested and said: "this girl is quite smart. She knows that she will be punished when she goes home, so she wants to hurt herself too."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answered, then looked up at her and said, "if there are not enough people around, how many more can I send you?"

    "No, the ones you sent to me all have their own abilities and are easy to use, but..." it''s a pity to mention Qiao Yuling.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling put down her chopsticks and said: "when my sister and brother-in-law went out from home, I asked JUANJUAN to bring someone to follow them. But the news that my sister was kidnapped was not from JUANJUAN, but from her brother-in-law, and... The person JUANJUAN took disappeared with her."

    "Missing?" Nangong Chenwei frowned, "she''s an orphan. She doesn''t have any relatives. She won''t disappear for no reason. Haven''t you sent someone to look for her again?"

    Qiao Yuling first nodded, then shook his head, "sent people to look for it, but they didn''t find it. Now my hands are looking for it."

    "Well, your shop is in many places in Nanshan. Let them pay attention at ordinary times. If they don''t take the initiative to contact you, it''s likely that something has happened."

    "Well, I suspect something happened to them, too." Qiao Yuling said softly. While they were talking, the doctor at the door was urged to come in by a sophomore, with a medicine box on his back. When he came in, he saw the mess on the ground and cried in a hurry: "where is the patient?" The shopkeeper quickly came forward and brought the doctor to Liu Rumeng. "Please see if Miss watch has anything to do." The doctor stretched out his hand to give Liu Rumeng a pulse, and then looked at it again. Liu Rumeng''s injured arm was relieved. "It''s nothing serious. The pain has passed out. The wrist still needs to be taken back, otherwise... The longer it takes, the more painful it will be."¡° Oh, please show me Miss Zhao The doctor finally checked all the women on the ground one by one. All four of them fainted in pain. Only Liu Rumeng''s servant girl was kicked out by Nangong Chenwei and was seriously injured. The shopkeeper was relieved to hear that these people didn''t matter much. Then he saw that his own people kept bleeding. He looked at the young watch who fell on the ground and thought that they would be picked up later. These young ladies would surely wake up in pain. At that time... The shopkeeper silently brought Lang Zhong to those people who were hurt by chopsticks. "Doctor, please show them quickly, It''s bleeding. "¡° Well, let me see. " The doctor showed them to the nursing home. Qiao Yuling looked at it coldly, then hooked the corner of his mouth, "the shopkeeper is a smart man."¡° There is no fool under Su Jinhua. " Nangong Chenwei gives a very high evaluation. Qiao Yuling thinks about it carefully. It''s true that Su Jinhua can become a master with Mao.

 Chapter 421

    Naturally, all of his subordinates are smart. If they are not smart, I''m afraid they won''t be liked by Su Jinhua.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei finish eating the noodles while they are talking, but they don''t mean to leave. When the shopkeeper sees that they don''t leave, he puts down the big stone in his heart.

    So he began to urge people to come to the Su family. If the Su family came late, what would he do? Report to the government?

    Thinking of the newspaper official, the shopkeeper immediately sent someone. As soon as he left, the Su family came. It was su Jinhua who came.

    Su Jinhua has been beaten since he suffered losses with King Chen''s house at Qiao Yuling''s last time, and then he has been keeping him. He seldom goes out of the house. He is getting better in recent days. He is thinking about when to find Qiao Yuling again.

    He was really interested in the business of the bank, but when he thought that his family had provoked Qiao Yuling, his anger didn''t come out.

    Just at this time, I heard that someone was making trouble in xianglou, and injured Liu Rumeng and Zhao Wenyue, so he rushed over immediately.

    The shopkeeper saw that the man who came was su Jinhua, and his face immediately turned into a flower with a smile, "here you are."

    "Where are the troublemakers? How is Rumeng now? " Su Jinhua talks about the scan one eye, one eye then saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chen Wei Na incompatible a table.

    The shopkeeper''s also busy answering Su Jinhua''s words, didn''t see Su Jinhua''s expression, stretched out his hand and pointed to Nangong Chenwei, "it''s them who make trouble, the person is also they hurt, Miss Biao''s wrist dislocation, pain fainted."

    Su Jinhua didn''t speak. He just stared at Qiao Yuling quietly. He couldn''t believe it. He has been talking about when to meet Qiao Yuling these two days.

    I was still thinking about it this morning, but I didn''t expect it would come true.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, he seemed to see a steady stream of money waving to him again, and the whole person became excited. He strode to Qiao Yuling''s side, but he still couldn''t believe it.

    Is this Qiao Yuling? How to dress like this, and... The man beside him, Su Jinhua saw that the man beside Qiao Yuling was not Nangong Chenwei, but his body shape was extremely oriented, and he was puzzled.

    Did he recognize the wrong person?

    Su Jinhua is still hesitating. While judging and thinking, Qiao Yuling has already stood up, looked at Su Jinhua in a clear voice and asked: "dare to ask the boss, how many customers are there in your store?"

    Hearing this, Su Jinhua felt something was wrong, so he looked back at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper immediately came forward and whispered the story in Su Jinhua''s ear. He didn''t turn to anyone.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are so close that they both hear it.

    After hearing these words, Su Jinhua''s face was a little bit bad. He looked at Liu Rumeng who fell to the ground angrily and waved his hand. "OK, I''ll find some old women to come and send back Rumeng and Miss Zhao. I''ll tell the Zhao family that it''s a misunderstanding and I''ll make amends myself."

    "Yes." The shopkeeper answered.

    Su Jinhua stopped him and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go to the Zhao family later. You can take people to the Liu family and tell them the cause and effect of the matter."

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper immediately called and carried away several women.

    Su Jinhua just looked at Qiao Yuling and bent his eyes with a smile. Then just as he wanted to speak, he heard Qiao Yuling say: "this boss, it''s wrong for us to smash your shop, but these people always come to look for trouble. We can''t bear to be bullied, can''t we? What''s more, don''t you only serve noodles? "

    Su Jinhua recognized it, and he was more sure that the person in front of him was Qiao Yuling. It was the rule to speak when he spoke, but Qiao Yuling was the boss when he opened his mouth. It was obvious that he didn''t want people to know that they knew each other.

    "It''s the shop''s fault. Why don''t you go upstairs and let me be the landlord?"

    Qiao Yuling takes a look at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei gives Qiao Yuling a look. You look at it yourself. Finally Qiao Yuling nods.

    Su Jinhua makes a hurry to ask, but he is more and more curious about the man around Qiao Yuling. He even thinks about how to tell Nangong Chenwei about it, which makes Nangong Chenwei angry.

    Just as Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went up the stairs, a pair of officials rushed in at the door, each with a knife in his hand, and the second boy in the shop took the lead.

    Small two into the door to find the shopkeeper did not see, but when he saw the shop on the stairs of Su Jinhua, a flash in front of his eyes, "master." After calling, he said to the official behind him, "it''s the two of them who make trouble in the shop." At the same time, Xiao er''s hand has pointed to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei just quietly looked at the situation downstairs, as if they didn''t know someone was talking about them. They turned around and left, completely taking those officials as the air.

    Seeing that they were arrogant, the official was about to go after them, but Su Jinhua stopped them. "They didn''t make trouble." With these words, he also turned back and yelled at Qiao Yuling: "tianzihao private room."

    Qiao Yuling waved casually, and Nangong Chenwei disappeared at the stairway. The officer who took the lead looked at Su Jinhua and asked, "what do you mean, Mr. Su?"¡° Come on, today''s affair is a misunderstanding. It''s hard for the guests. " With that, Su Jinhua pointed to a young man and said, "you, take some officials to eat in front of you. Let''s let everyone go. You should tidy up downstairs and let people send food upstairs." Su Jinhua and Nangong Chenwei are good friends. We all know that, so those officials still give Su Jinhua some face. After su Jinhua finished speaking, these people immediately left, but they didn''t stay. By the way, they cleaned up the crowd at the gate for xianglou. Su Jinhua himself has the final say, and naturally he has the final say. Those wounded hospitals are afraid to ask what they can do, but only to treat them in silence. But we all don''t understand. Just two people who can''t see the way can make the owner so happy that they don''t even care if the business of xianglou is damaged. They didn''t know that Qiao Yuling, in Su Jinhua''s eyes, was the ancestor. Upstairs Qiao Yuling himself into the private room, also jokingly looking at Nangong Chenwei said: "Su Jinhua recently don''t know is poured what bad luck."¡° Are you sympathizing with him? " Nangong Chenwei''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of danger. Qiao Yuling instantly felt the change of the breath on Nangong Chenwei''s body, some discontented stare at him, "can you stop like this, at the beginning or you sent him to me."

 Chapter 422

    "I can also keep him away from you." Nangong Chenwei is very overbearing said, and went forward to take Qiao Yuling directly into his arms, just as condescending looking at her.

    Qiao Yuling was a little nervous. She could even feel Nangong Chenwei''s breath spraying on her face. "You... You still have the face to say that if you didn''t send Su Jinhua to me at that time, how could I know him?"

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling''s attractive red lips and her red face because she is angry. Her heart moves and she bows her head and kisses her. But just when she meets her, the door of the private room is pushed open from the outside.

    When Su Jinhua opened the door, he still said: "what a coincidence, I''ve been..."

    Halfway through, he felt something was wrong. What did he see just now? When he opened the door just now, it seemed that he saw these two people kiss each other?

    Even though they just hold each other at the moment and look back at themselves, Su Jinhua still feels that he is not wrong. Just now they were together.

    "You... You... You... You..." Su Jinhua pointed to Qiao Yuling and didn''t say the second word for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling stares back at Nangong Chenwei, who naturally releases the person in his arms, and then arranges his clothes, just like his relatives were not seen by him just now.

    Qiao Yuling had already walked up to Su Jinhua, who had been silly. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him. Then he said in a low voice: "I said, Mr. Su, you''ve seen the world. Do you want to make such a fuss?"

    When Su Jinhua heard that he was despised, he quit immediately. He looked at Qiao Yuling bitterly, as if Qiao Yuling had done something wrong. "How can you do this? Who is he? "

    Qiao Yuling picks an eyebrow. It''s funny. What she thinks is that her face changing technique is very successful. Su Jinhua doesn''t find Nangong Chenwei''s identity.

    "How can you do that? How can you be such a person? " Su Jinhua repeatedly said that.

    Qiao Yuling has a kind of doubt for a moment, is her disguise skill fierce in the end, or is the person in front of her a little silly? He was praised as clever just now, but now she takes it back.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Su Jinhua turned around and looked at Nangong Chenwei. Then he pulled Qiao Yuling to one side and whispered, "you..."

    But the words haven''t come out yet, his collar is pulled up by Nangong Chenwei, and then is thrown aside by Nangong Chenwei just like throwing rubbish.

    It''s not that Su Jinhua is too weak, and his kung fu is also good. But he spends most of his time on how to earn more money. So he''s good at it in front of ordinary people. But in front of Nangong Chenwei, he''s just like an apprentice jumping in front of his master.

    Su Jinhua was thrown to the ground, and immediately bared his teeth. After he went to Qiao Yuling''s house and was beaten, his injury was not completely healed. Now he was thrown again. He felt that he was really not going well this year.

    "You... Who are you? You dare to throw me. I want you to live like death." Su Jinhua, who is crawling on the ground, has not forgotten to swear.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei with a smile in her eyes. She shakes her head slightly. This product is really a vinegar jar. She even eats her brother''s vinegar.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t think so. Instead, he goes forward directly and takes Qiao Yuling into his arms. He is a possessor.

    Su Jinhua finally got up from the ground, but when he saw a strange man holding Qiao Yuling in his arms, he suddenly felt unstable and fell on the ground again.

    "Ouch..." this time he just gave out a cry of pain, and did not scold.

    When he got up again, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling had already sat at the table. He was about to speak when a sophomore gave them tea.

    After su Jinhua and others left, they sat opposite each other and couldn''t help taking care of Nangong Chenwei. Then they watched Nangong Chenwei pick up the teacup and poured a cup for Qiao Yuling skillfully. Qiao Yuling naturally took it.

    Su Jinhua immediately stood up and looked at Nangong Chenwei in surprise, "Chenwei?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s not stupid. You can see it."

    Su Jinhua yanked his mouth. What''s not stupid? If it wasn''t for Nangong Chen Weigang''s strange face, would he stretch out his hand to pull Qiao Yuling? If he didn''t pull Qiao Yuling, he wouldn''t be thrown away. What''s more, he wouldn''t be like this now. He''s all in pain.

    Having been seen through, Nangong Chenwei turns around and takes off the mask. Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s real face, Su Jinhua immediately smiles and begins to explain: "Chen Weigang really doesn''t blame me for stretching out my hand to pull the jade spirit. I was too nervous just now. I saw the jade spirit with a man of Mo Sheng. My first reaction is to think of you.

    In order to find out what the situation is, that''s why I went to pull her

    Nangong Chenwei raised her eyes and glanced at Su Jinhua faintly. In her cold voice, she was in danger. "Stay away from her in the future."

    Su Jinhua is speechless and Qiao Yuling is speechless. They look at Nangong Chenwei at the same time.

    Su Jinhua''s Mou Guang Nangong Chen Wei directly ignores it, but Qiao Yuling''s dissatisfied Mou Guang Nangong Chen Wei can''t ignore it. After a moment''s stalemate, Nangong Chen Wei finally lets go, "after you two meet, I must be present." Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes silently, "if we have something urgent to meet, and you happen to be in the palace or somewhere else, can''t we meet, and then wait for you to come back and let things develop on our own?" This time it''s Nangong Chenwei''s turn to stop. He... Doesn''t know how to say it. If you think about what Qiao Yuling said, he pushed Su Jinhua to Qiao Yuling. I really feel like I''m throwing stones at my feet¡° Then... Then take your people with you, and you can''t meet alone. " This is Nangong Chenwei''s last concession. Qiao Yuling slightly curled his mouth and didn''t speak any more. Su Jinhua smacked his tongue and wanted to say something. But seeing Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, he was silent. Why on earth did he want to know these two people? More importantly, he used to be equal to Nangong Chenwei as a friend, but now he''s afraid he can''t. Qiao Yuling is the lucky star in his business. If Qiao Yuling doesn''t care, he won''t be far away. But now his lucky star is his brother''s woman... This kind of feeling is like, must let the brother be satisfied, so that the brother will not speak ill behind his back. Thinking of the current relationship between Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, Su Jinhua regretted it for a while. He knew that he was regretting it now. At the beginning, he should have stayed in Qiao''s village and pursued Qiao Yuling while expanding business with her.

 Chapter 423

    He doesn''t believe it. The company of several years is not as good as the existence of Nangong Chenwei for several months.

    However... Now all this can only be thought about.

    After the resentment, Su Jinhua looked at the two people with a smile and asked curiously, "what are you two doing? How do you dress like this? And Chen Wei also changed his face. "

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "we''re going to experience life."

    "Experience life? What is experience life? " Su Jinhua does not understand, Nangong Chenwei also does not understand, also looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling explained calmly: "Lord Chen doesn''t know how the common people live, so we come out to pretend that we are a poor man and how to live."

    The corners of Su Jinhua''s mouth twitch again. It''s good to find this reason... But if Qiao Yuling doesn''t say it, he doesn''t ask. Instead, he looks at Qiao Yuling and asks something else, "what about that bank?"

    "I''ve already thought about the details of the bank. Now I''m short of staff, and..." Qiao Yuling said here, her eyes were cold. "I don''t like your Su family."

    Su Jinhua knows what Qiao Yuling means, but as Su''s family, he is helpless. He really has no way to deal with this kind of thing.

    "I''m really sorry about last time. It''s... It''s my father''s order."

    Qiao Yuling knew that he was apologizing for Zhou Wenbin. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "OK, your father''s order. Anyway, you have been punished, but next time... Don''t blame me for being rude to your father."

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be another time." Su Jinhua immediately promised.

    Qiao Yuling asked with a smile: "is the wound healed?"

    As soon as mentions the injury, Su Jinhua immediately moved own body, painful he bared his teeth again, "originally already fast good, just by Chen Wei such a fall, the feeling fell apart again."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, and then reached out and threw a bottle of medicine at Su Jinhua

    "Well, if I had your medicine earlier, I would not have suffered so many days." Su Jinhua said with emotion.

    Qiao Yuling is not so kind. He just glances at him and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at Nangong Chenwei. "That miss of Zhao family seems to be an official miss too. You hit people like this..."

    "Zhao Wenyue is the granddaughter of Lao Taifu." Nangong Chenwei said that there was no expression on his face.

    Qiao Yuling opened her mouth wide, the granddaughter of Lao Taifu

    Su Jinhua added: "we don''t have to worry about it. I will deal with these things. They don''t know your identity. They will only come to me at that time, and I have a relationship with Chen Wei. Many people in the court will give me face."

    Qiao Yuling curled his lips. "You don''t want to take care of it. Besides, your cousin asked for it. You can associate with any kind of person."

    Su Jinhua touched his nose awkwardly, "Ru Meng is spoiled by his family."

    "You..."

    As soon as Qiao Yuling was about to speak, the door was knocked, and then a few young men served the dishes. After the dishes were served, she left. She looked at Su Jinhua again and asked.

    "Your cousin wants to be princess Chen?"

    This is the last thing Su Jinhua wants to mention. When he met Nangong Chenwei, he was five years old, so he began to play together. At last, slowly, Liu Rumeng would pester him and play with them. He would cry if he didn''t bring them. In the end, he had no choice but to bring them.

    But with, Liu Rumeng has feelings for Nangong Chenwei. Liu Rumeng is seventeen years old and hasn''t been betrothed because he wants to marry Chen Wang.

    Liu Rumeng''s elder sister, his big cousin, has become an imperial concubine to the emperor. The Liu family wants to let Rumeng marry Nangong Chenwei, but Nangong Chenwei has not been a girl these years.

    Liu''s family wants to start with the emperor and ask him to marry Nangong Chenwei and Liu Rumeng. But the emperor loves Nangong Chenwei the most and refuses to go back every time he hears these words.

    At first, he didn''t know that Liu Rumeng had such a mind, until he went to see Qiao Yuling for the first time. Liu Rumeng was against Qiao Yuling everywhere. Later, he sent Liu Rumeng back. When he came home again, he knew that what Liu Rumeng liked was Nangong Chenwei.

    I also want to understand why Liu Rumeng hates Qiao Yuling.

    "It''s their Liu family''s business. It''s nothing to do with my su family." This is Su Jinhua''s answer to Qiao Yuling.

    "Ha ha ha." Qiao Yuling mischievous smile, "OK, I''m not to let you state your position, just want to confirm it again."

    "Reconfirm?" Su Jinhua is puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling said again what happened when he met Liu pin in the palace. Su Jinhua said coldly, "these people really tried their best."

    "It''s all right, let them hop, as long as you don''t feel bad." Qiao Yuling said.

    Su Jinhua white Qiao Yuling one eye, "I have what can be distressed, although Liu Rumeng''s mother is my aunt, but my father and Liu Rumeng''s mother, is not the same mother, my father is a commoner, Liu Rumeng''s mother is the first lady."

    "Oh, that''s it."¡° Well, because my su family has only one son from my father, so the treatment is the treatment of my own son, but my father... "Su Jinhua can''t go on talking about it here. Qiao Yuling saw at a glance that Su Jinhua seemed to be unable to say something, so he directly interjected: "OK, eat vegetables, eat vegetables. Nangong Chenwei is still complaining. This meeting can finally be eaten well." Then she picked up the chopsticks to eat, but Su Jinhua did not move, but continued: "because my father is the only son, he was spoiled and grew up, so many things my father would not do. Later, with me and Jincheng, my grandfather saw the hope. My grandfather asked me to take over the business at home and let my brother go to school, which gave us great hope. But after all, there is no way for the Su family, and there is no one in the officialdom. It''s high for the Su family that her aunt can marry the Liu family, so my grandfather has been trying his best to maintain the relationship with the Liu family. If one day... "" there won''t be such a day. " Qiao Yuling is very calm interrupted Su Jinhua''s words, "Nangong Chenwei, he can only be me, so others don''t think about it." She said this is very domineering, but let the side of Nangong Chenwei excited for a while, Su Jinhua see this kind of smile. It turns out that they understand his difficulties, and they will solve them for him. The atmosphere suddenly became... Ambiguous, Qiao Yuling gently poked Nangong Chenwei, "I want to eat chicken wings." Nangong Chenwei immediately picked up chopsticks and put them in the bowl for Qiao Yuling. Su Jinhua couldn''t go on looking, "do you two want this? How can you bear to let me alone look at you like this? "

 Chapter 424

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at him and said, "you can also find one, or I''ll ask my brother to give one to you."

    "No, never." Su Jinhua is really scared.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, then began to joke with Su Jinhua and talk about some unimportant topics. At the end of the meal, Qiao Yuling just put down his chopsticks, but before he spoke, the door of the private room was pushed open.

    No one had time to knock on the door, so they burst in. It was the shopkeeper, "Liu... Aunt is coming."

    Su Jinhua stood up in an instant, "how did aunt come?"

    "It''s like it''s for the injury of Miss watch." The shopkeeper''s quick answer.

    Su Jinhua waved his hand, "OK, I''ll take my aunt to the private room next door."

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper retreated. Su Jinhua looked back at the two humanitarians: "you two eat first. I''ll go out and have a look."

    "Wait a minute, let''s go out with you. After all, it''s us who beat people. If you have a direct conflict with your aunt, I''m afraid you can''t explain it after you go home?"

    Su Jinhua shook his head, "OK, I''ll go, you two stay."

    Watching Su Jinhua leave, Qiao Yuling deeply frowned, "really don''t care? This is Liu Rumeng''s mother. It''s not good for her. "

    "Then go out and have a look." Nangong Chenwei also deeply frowned, and then turned to put on the mask again. Before two people went out, a big man directly kicked the door open. At the same time, Su Jinhua''s embarrassed voice came in, "aunt, please listen to my explanation."

    "Explain? Explain what? Explain how you hid these two people who had my dreams? " Su is mad. She has never been so angry since she married into the Liu family.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were not afraid at all, but they took two steps to let Su see them.

    Seeing the clothes on Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s body, Su''s anger burned immediately. He waved his hand and said, "catch them for me."

    "Yes."

    Su Shi came with a guard. A dozen strong men rushed in together and surrounded them.

    Su Jinhua outside wanted to say something, but he saw Qiao Yuling give him a look, which means let him leave it alone, and finally... He really didn''t care, and silently joined his mouth.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were just like playing. They soon beat them down, but... Xianglou also destroyed a lot of things.

    "Do you know who my master is? I dare to hurt my daughter and beat my people. " Su Shi was very angry. She stood at the door trembling. If it wasn''t for her servant girl who helped her in time, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t pay attention to it. Qiao Yuling walked to Su''s house in a leisurely way. He looked Su up and down, and then said in a light voice: "Su''s daughter, Liu''s daughter-in-law, your master is the Minister of rites, your eldest daughter is Liu''s concubine, your youngest daughter Liu Ru dreams of marrying Chen king, is Liu Su''s I right?"

    Su Shi was frightened. She looked at Qiao Yuling once more. The girl looked so familiar, but the clothes on her body were ordinary people and their family affairs, but everyone who knew the identity of their family knew it. What''s the point?

    "What if you know that? I tell you, you''re dead today. " Su is as arrogant as ever.

    Qiao Yuling coldly hooked her lips. Her voice was not loud. She just passed through the door and spread it to the outside. Those who were not afraid to die to see the excitement heard, "Liu Su''s is what an official wife should have..." she didn''t say the following words, but looked up and down at Su, and then looked up and down with disgust.

    Later, without waiting for Su to speak, she said, "you can go to inquire about why your daughter was hurt. Your Liu family''s discipline is not good. Let''s help you teach. Even if we don''t thank you, we still bring people to fight. Is it because your eldest daughter is Liu binniang that your Liu family will be domineering in the capital?"

    "You''re bullshit..." Su''s heart was scared, because she was afraid that what the little girl said would come true. If she let outsiders know

    "What nonsense? If I talk nonsense, what are these people who fall to the ground? Liu sushi, just now you said I''m dead today. I want to ask you, what kind of death do I have Qiao Yuling face with a shallow smile, eyes without a trace of temperature, on her eyes, Su can not help but play a shiver.

    Qiao Yuling said again: "there are rules in xianglou. No matter what kind of people come in, they are treated with courtesy. This is the characteristic of xianglou. But your daughter and Zhao''s daughter have to drive us out. I don''t know what mistakes we have made. Can we say that we are too shabby to insult their eyes? Are not all the ladies of the official family gentle and kind? It''s a real eye opener today. "

    Qiao Yuling said this in a loud voice. What she wanted was to build momentum for xianglou and tell everyone that they would never treat xianglou differently because of their identity.

    At the same time, he gave Zhao Wenyue and Liu Rumeng a big hat¡° You... You don''t talk nonsense here. " Even though she knew her daughter was wrong and she knew she was wrong, she couldn''t admit it on the spot. Otherwise, what was the face of her Liu family¡° Am I bullshit? There are so many people at the table that there will always be some kind-hearted people to come forward and say something fair. " Qiao Yuling said it was a righteous word. After that, she added, "I''m just a common people. I''m not afraid of anything. But there''s one thing I hope Mrs. Liu can understand. Water can carry a boat and capsize it. If it''s not for us common people, the little sister of the official family... What do you eat? What would you like to drink? " The fragrant building is full of people, and the tianzihao private room is in the first room of the stairs. Now Qiao Yuling is standing inside the door, while Su Shi is standing outside the door. When they were fighting just now, Nangong Chenwei kicked them out of the window and fell into the street, so many people crowded in to see the excitement. Now when he heard Qiao Yuling''s words, they immediately ignited their enthusiasm¡° That''s right¡° That''s right... "When the first person shouts, the second person shouts, and the voice is many times louder in an instant. Su Shi was frightened by such battle, the body can''t help shaking. Qiao Yuling was a killer in his previous life. He learned many skills in training, such as how to incite everyone''s emotions and how to maximize his own interests.

 Chapter 425

    Now she is very convenient, and the Liu family cares about... Reputation.

    The Lius want to marry their little daughter to Chen Wang. Naturally, they have to care about their reputation, so they must maintain a good reputation in front of others. But now Qiao Yuling''s words are like picking clothes for them in public.

    Su Jinhua looked at Qiao Yuling with admiration, but he didn''t forget this kind of thing. He first bowed to Qiao Yuling deeply, and then said, "this girl, this is a misunderstanding. Please don''t be angry."

    Qiao Yuling looks at Su Jinhua without expression, and then looks at Su again. He doesn''t speak.

    Su Jinhua''s mouth flicks. He''s a real person. In addition to his rival, he still wants to make Su''s daughter apologize. I''m afraid it''s impossible.

    Su Shi wants to go, but the people she brings have been knocked down. Now there are all people below. How can she get out?

    Now that we just know her identity, does she want to go out and let everyone see what she looks like?

    Su''s tangled, hesitated, some afraid.

    These are not what Qiao Yuling wanted. She just looked at Su Shi. Seeing that Su Shi didn''t respond, she said, "Madam Liu, I don''t know if you came here because of your anger, or were you sent by the Minister of rites, Lord Liu?"

    "No, no, it''s not him. It''s me. It''s me." Su''s reaction this time is extremely quick, she is afraid that this matter has been detained to own master''s body.

    Qiao Yuling looked outside, then looked at Su Shi again and said, "Mrs. Liu, since these things are caused by your daughter, we rude people don''t expect you to apologize, but xianglou has lost a lot today. Let''s ask Mrs. Liu to compensate."

    "This..."

    "Does the Liu family only have the ability to cause trouble and have no attitude of apology?" Qiao Yuling has a tough attitude and is pressing forward step by step.

    "Good, good..." Su nodded in a muddle.

    Qiao Yuling immediately turned to see the shopkeeper standing on one side, "shopkeeper''s trouble, now calculate how much xianglou lost today, including the smashed things, and the next to redecorate, every day''s loss, I think these Mrs. Liu will compensate."

    "Yes..." the shopkeeper nodded and looked at Su Jinhua. He knew the relationship between the Liu family and Su family.

    Su Jinhua also knew what Qiao Yuling meant, but in front of his aunt, he had to come out and plead, "girl, I don''t think it''s OK. Don''t be angry. Su will prepare a big gift later. What do you think?"

    "Boss Su, you''re wrong. Since I can say it in front of everyone, I''m naturally thinking for Mrs. Liu. If Mrs. Liu doesn''t pay for it today, it can''t be said that the Liu family is bullying others. It has to be said that the Liu family is stingy. They can''t even afford this money. They have to rely on Mrs. Liu''s family, the Su family."

    Qiao Yuling wakes up Su Shi with a word. She immediately looks at the shopkeeper and says, "count quickly. I''ll pay for everything. The Liu family can''t afford it."

    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper''s mouth said yes, his eyes still looked at Su Jinhua.

    Su Jinhua knows that Qiao Yuling is pressing step by step to let the Liu family give the money, but he still has to do some face work.

    He hesitated and went to Su''s house in embarrassment. He said in a low voice, "aunt, let''s talk about this in private. Let''s let people leave first..."

    Who knows Su completely ignore Su Jinhua, and directly to the side of the shopkeeper''s roar: "let you calculate it quickly."

    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper really didn''t dare to write any more ink this time. He immediately got up.

    Qiao Yuling and others coldly looked at the shopkeeper''s calculation. The result of the final calculation was that the shopkeeper didn''t say it on the spot. Instead, he handed Su Jinhua the little book that he now remembered.

    Su Jinhua didn''t take over, but directly pointed to Qiao Yuling with his eyes. The shopkeeper immediately understood and gave the book to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling took over the small book to have a look. "Shopkeeper, you can''t just maintain the Liu family because they have relatives with the Su family. Is this one day enough for decoration?"

    The shopkeeper put out his hand to wipe the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and said, "enough, enough."

    "I''m afraid it''s not enough. It''s going to take three or five days anyway." Qiao Yuling said, with a throw, the account book is very accurate fell in the chest of the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper looks at Su Jinhua anxiously. Su Jinhua scolds the shopkeeper half to death, but he doesn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling said: "since Liu family..."

    "Five days is five days, the shopkeeper is five days." Su''s voice directly interrupted Qiao Yuling''s words.

    Qiao Yuling''s sharp words made Su''s family wake up a lot. Now she doesn''t think about anything. She wants to win back the face of the Liu family. Otherwise... I''m afraid she can''t account for it.

    The parties have spoken, the shopkeeper''s nature is according to five days to calculate, soon out of the account, Qiao Yuling took a look, gently nodded, and then went to Su Shi in front of the account book to Su Shi, "Mrs. Liu look at it, if there is no problem, send someone back to get the money, after all, big guys are looking at it."

    Su thought that she didn''t have much money, because she never looked at the menu when she came to xianglou for dinner and didn''t give any money after dinner, so the workers didn''t know how much money xianglou could earn and how much it was worth. On the other side, Su Jinhua turns a blind eye when he hears Su''s saying that it''s five days. He and Qiao Yuling jointly open the fragrant building. Every time Su brings people to dinner and doesn''t give them any money, he asks the shopkeeper to put the account in his name. Now she has such a big voice. Does she know how much money she needs for five days. Su Shi really didn''t know. When she saw the number on the account book, she immediately fainted. In the crowd, some sarcastic remarks came, "ouch, I feel dizzy. I can''t afford to pretend I feel dizzy." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to let Su Shi go, so she took out a silver needle from her sleeve and stabbed Su Shi''s people. This was not enough. She also stabbed Su Shi in other places quickly, and soon she woke up. Qiao Yuling quickly picked up the silver needle and put it away. Then she looked at Su Shi with a smile and said, "how can Mrs. Liu be dizzy?"¡° I don''t want to lose money and faint. " It''s not too big that there are people in the crowd watching. Su''s face is black, "this number home or can take out, you go with me to take is."¡° Good Qiao Yuling readily agreed.

 Chapter 426

    So... Such a scene appeared on the streets of the capital.

    Liu''s carriage was in front, followed by more than a dozen injured nursing homes, followed by limping, followed by a lot of people, with gorgeous clothes, general clothes, patched clothes and so on.

    In an instant, the story of the Liu family was spread throughout the capital, and Liu Rumeng and Zhao Wenyue became famous.

    No one noticed Qiao Yuling, but felt that Qiao Yuling was a child of a poor family and nothing special. According to legend, Zhao Wenyue and Liu Rumeng bullied two poor people in xianglou and were beaten back by a kind-hearted man.

    After returning to Liu''s home, Mrs. Liu immediately asked the cashier to take the silver note. Unfortunately, the amount was too large, and even the cash at home was not enough. Finally, Mrs. Liu built a shop where she was married with, and the silver note at home was finally put together.

    She didn''t send it out. Instead, she asked her servant girl to send it out. Su Jinhua didn''t follow her. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei followed her, and so did the shopkeeper.

    So after the shopkeeper got the money, Qiao Yuling said with curved eyebrows, "the Liu family is really generous, so much money doesn''t have to be collected."

    Words are very easy to say, but... So light floating said, it is quickly spread out.

    We all know the relationship between the Liu family and the Su family. The Liu family has been an official for generations, so they have no money. Now the Liu family has come up with so much money. There are only two possibilities. One is that Mr. Liu is corrupt, and the other is that the Liu family relies on the Su family these years.

    Rumors spread in an hour. After all, this kind of official affairs spread quickly. Secondly, the most important thing in Beijing is to watch jokes.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care what happened to him, but went straight back to the mansion.

    When they went back, Qiao Yuyue was fidgeting back and forth in the outer courtyard. Qiao Yuling saw her like that and immediately came forward to hold Qiao Yuyue, "elder sister, how can you stay here?"

    Qiao Yuyue saw that it was Qiao Yuling who helped her. She was immediately relieved, "where are you going? In the morning, I asked you to go to dinner. They said you went out to do business. I just thought when you would come back. Your brother-in-law is not here, and you are not. I have no bottom in my heart."

    "Sister is homesick, no, I''ll let people take them over, so that I can accompany you." Qiao yulingyue.

    Qiao Yuyue nodded, "well, some days after you sent your second letter back, there was no movement. If my parents knew we had a house here, they would be very happy. And now you are a national doctor, I''m afraid they dare not think about it."

    Qiao Yuling gently supported Qiao Yuyue and went to the courtyard inside, saying: "I haven''t told my parents about the national medicine. When my parents come, I haven''t received any reply these days. I''m still thinking about whether to send another letter."

    "Wait a minute. Maybe it''s fast. Count the days. We''ve been sending messages back together for a long time."

    "Yes."

    The two sisters went to Qiao Yuyue''s yard with a smile. Qiao Yuyue said sadly: "Hey, you are not here. I always feel insecure in my heart."

    "Sister, don''t you miss your brother-in-law? Why don''t I ask my brother-in-law to come back and wait for my sister to have a baby? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Yuyue white her one eye, "you this is where of words, your brother-in-law is a man, always can''t keep at my side, he has his own business, don''t need us to manage, OK, I just can''t see you in the heart flustered, want to say this house big also bad, this day of also can''t see a person."

    With these words, Qiao Yuyue found that the clothes on Qiao Yuling''s body had patches. This is the kind that their family used to wear long ago, and they haven''t worn it for many years. "You... How do you dress like this?"

    "Oh, to experience life." Qiao Yuling raised her face and gave the same answer to Qiao Yuyue.

    Qiao Yuyue frowned, "what is experience life?"

    "Nangong Chenwei has been in front of the Lord, and I don''t know what ordinary people''s Day is, so I''ll take him to have a try and feel it."

    "How could it be?"

    "Of course." What Qiao Yuling answered was called a Shun.

    Qiao Yuyue holds Qiao Yuling''s hand and looks at her chubby and silly sister. Now she is so beautiful and a national doctor. It''s like a dream to think about it. "Time flies so fast. When you think about the past, you can''t imagine now."

    Qiao Yuling is also a little distracted. Yes, she has been wearing it for many years in a blink of an eye, and the time is really fast.

    "Well, if you want to accompany the Lord, you can go and treat others well. I can see that the Lord is sincere to you." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, then helped Qiao Yuyue back to the house, let Qiao yulingyue lie on the bed, then said: "OK, I''ll go there, elder sister, you have a good rest, I''ll let my brother-in-law come back to accompany you tonight, this time he didn''t say hello, blame me."

    "Well, what''s strange about the family? You can discuss with Chen Wei. If not, don''t let your brother-in-law come back."

    "Well, I see. I''ll go to sleep soon."

    "Yes." When Qiao Yuling came out of Qiao Yuyue''s yard, he heard the little shadow behind him say: "the news from the palace is that the villa after the secret road came out of the city belongs to the prime minister''s house."¡° what? The prime minister''s office? " Qiao Yuling stops and has a slight headache. Is it related to Qin Xiaoyan? She couldn''t imagine¡° Yes, the manor of the prime minister''s house. " Xiaoying affirms. Qiao Yuling is speechless. How can he get involved with Qin Xiaoyan? If he tells the emperor the news, I''m afraid... Xiaoyan''s family will have bad luck. "Where''s the Lord?"¡° The Lord has returned to the palace. "¡° Go and tell the Lord, and say, "I asked him to come."¡° Yes After Qiao Yuling returned to his house, he first had people boil hot water, then simply took a bath and changed his clothes. Then he left the house, sat down in a small pavilion in the yard and began to cook tea. As soon as the tea was cooked, Nangong Chenwei appeared. She joked, "it''s better to come early than to come by chance. How do you know I just made tea?"¡° I can smell it Nangong Chenwei with a shallow smile, said while walking to sit down, hand down his face mask. Qiao Yuling looked up at him and said, "why cover up such a handsome face? Because I''m afraid of going out and being watched? " Nangong Chenwei took a sip of the teacup and said in a low voice, "if I don''t, I''m afraid the palace is full of women."¡° It''s very good to keep it. I''ll open a brothel and put it in. I can make money then. " Qiao Yuling joked. Nangong Chenwei said: "they are all the daughters of ministers, and their identities are not low."¡° What else do you fear about Nangong Chenwei? Since they dare to send them, they should be prepared to bear the consequences. " Qiao Yuling winked and said mischievously.

 Chapter 427

    Nangong Chenwei smiles and acquiesces to what Qiao Yuling says.

    Qiao Yuling just looked right and asked, "what are you going to do about the secret road? Chuang Tzu outside is actually from the prime minister''s office. Should the Prime Minister not belong to the Nangong Zijun school? "

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently, "no, but someone in the prime minister''s residence must know about it. If they don''t know, people in Chuang Tzu will not be unaware of it. There is another possibility that they have been bribed."

    "Is there something wrong with the people in Zhuangzi?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "yes, I can''t find it now. I''m not sure."

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly. "Now I''ve got the prime minister. Nangong Zijun is really calculating. What does he want to do? Pull the prime minister into the water when he falls down? "

    "That''s what it means. It could be something else."

    "My original plan was to burn down the house tonight. When the time comes, you''ll send people to lead the soldiers there and pretend to find out the secret road. Then you can get involved with Nangong Zijun. Now it seems that you can''t do that."

    "In fact, you have a good relationship with Qin Xiaoyan? It''s said that Qin Xiaoyan and the prime minister''s wife don''t deal with each other. It''s better to take this opportunity to pull out the thorn for Qin Xiaoyan. "

    Hearing Nangong Chenwei''s reminder, Qiao Yuling thought about it and understood in an instant that the moment before her was just a flash. "Yes... You''re right. If you take this opportunity to make that woman happy, Xiaoyan can be happy."

    "You send someone to tell Xiao Jiu this evening, slip out and find a ghost to replace him. I''ll send someone to set fire first. The fire must be grand tonight."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, thought for a while and nodded, "do as you say, as for whether those people can survive depends on their own nature."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll let them set fire to some uninhabited yards."

    "Well, this time we''ll see what Nangong Zijun does." At this point, Qiao Yuling said with some regret: "it''s really a pity that Liu Rumeng and Zhao Wenyue should be taught more lessons. Today they just have their jokes, and tomorrow they won''t be."

    Nangong Chenwei rubbed her head and said, "don''t worry, you will be satisfied."

    "Also, if I want this rumor to continue, there are ways." Qiao Yuling also laughed.

    After a long discussion, Qiao Yuling finally asked Zhou Wenbin to come back, and then discussed with Nangong Chenwei. He asked Zhou Wenbin to train in Qiao Yuling''s house, and Nangong Chenwei specially sent a person to come.

    In this way, Zhou Wenbin doesn''t have to finish his walk. He can see Qiao Yuyue every day, and Qiao Yuyue can feel at ease.

    At dinner time, Zhou Wenbin came back. Qiao Yuyue was really happy. She took Zhou Wenbin up and down and found that he had no change, so she gave up.

    "Sister, my brother-in-law didn''t do anything else, so don''t worry about it. If you don''t worry about it, I''ll let my brother-in-law come back home, and I''ll send someone to teach him."

    "Well, well, I just want to see. It''s easy for this man to think wildly when he''s pregnant. It''s good for your brother-in-law to come back."

    Qiao Yuling nodded silently, "in order to make you a little more comfortable, I discussed with Nangong Chenwei. Let my brother-in-law train at home. Nangong Chenwei specially sent a person to come here, so that you don''t have to run back and forth."

    Zhou Wenbin and Qiao Yuyue are very embarrassed, Zhou Wenbin asked: "will this trouble Chen Wang?"

    "No, he just sent a man over. How could it be troublesome?" Qiao Yuling waved her hand to show that it was nothing.

    Qiao Yuyue then laughed, "that line, let your brother-in-law practice at home, I can see people every day."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuyue and asked with a smile, "are you happy?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue nodded.

    "OK, my good sister, we will eat when we are happy. You need to have a good meal so that the baby can grow up healthily."

    "Yes, eat."

    Zhou Wenbin came back. When Qiao Yuyue saw that he was ok, he put his heart into his stomach. He even had two more bowls to eat.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have much appetite, mainly because he ate a little too much at noon.

    "Yuling, why don''t you have a good meal Qiao Yuyue looked at her and asked.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "I eat too much outside at noon, so I don''t want to eat. Elder sister, brother-in-law, you eat first. I''ll go out for a walk, and then go to bed."

    "OK, let the girl prepare some food for you to put in the room, or you will get hungry in the middle of the night."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling went out of Qiao Yuyue''s yard and went directly back to his yard. Xiao Ba went to inform Xiao Jiu, and only Xiao Ying followed Qiao Yuling.

    "Do you want to go to a show?"

    "Ah?" Xiaoying didn''t understand.

    "OK, go back to sleep. After an hour and a half, we called me. Let''s go out and watch a show of anger that belongs to Nangong Zijun''s heart."

    "Yes." Xiaoying is gone. After Qiao Yuling returns to her room, she takes out the list of Nangong Zijun''s property that Xiaoying had given her before. She takes a close look and decides to steal all Nangong Zijun''s hidden property. When she went out in green, she saw Nangong Chenwei standing in the yard. She was very surprised. "You... Didn''t you go back? Why are you here? " Nangong Chenwei looked back at Qiao Yuling''s dress and said with a smile: "last time you went to rob several shops, I didn''t catch up. Today I caught up."¡° You''re going to be fine. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile that he really knew himself and what he wanted to do¡° I just know your temper. Let''s go. " Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling blinked, "is this time a little early? There are still people walking in the street. " Nangong Chenwei looks at her and answers her in her words, "are you afraid of someone?"¡° I''m afraid. " Qiao Yuling said with fear, people have quickly walked out, Nangong Chenwei chuckled and shook his head behind her. When they got to the street, sure enough, the doors of some shops were not closed. There were still people on the street. Qiao Yuling turned to Nangong Chenwei and asked, "are you sure this time is really good?"¡° If I''m not waiting for you outside, don''t you plan to come at this time? "¡° No, I''m just going to step in first. "¡° Step on the spot? "¡° It''s just to look at the location of the shop first, and then to see if it''s closed, if there''s anyone in it, and so on. " Qiao Yuling explained it very simply. Nangong Chenwei nodded, "OK, let''s step on it first." At night, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t wear a mask, and shows people with the front. Qiao Yuling is still the plain little face, because it''s already dark, and pedestrians are in a hurry. Only those two shops with open doors have dim oil lamps. If they don''t get close, they can''t see each other''s faces.

 Chapter 428

    When they were walking on the street, neither of them took charge of the shops nor paid attention to the shops they were going to steal next. Instead, they walked aimlessly. Qiao Yuling turned around and joked: "it seems that this is the first time that I have walked on the street with you aboveboard."

    "Oh? It seems that I have been with you before, but this is the first time in Beijing. " Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling thinks of it as if it''s true. They seem to have passed by before, but they were all in her hometown in Qingxian County. They used to go in and out together when they were young.

    Looking back at that time, she always felt good.

    Nangong Chenwei''s words are few, and he talks a lot in front of Qiao Yuling, so if Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak, he doesn''t speak.

    Two people walked about half an hour, late at night, the street has long been no open shop, pedestrians on the road, only the watchman in the non-stop walking.

    "Lord Chen, are we going to take action?" Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and directly took her into his arms. Then he whispered: "let''s go."

    He took her directly to the door of a shop with lightness skill. Qiao Yuling took a look and asked, "how do you know?"

    "We had a look when we passed by just now."

    Qiao Yuling is to understand, she is really in the stroll, and Nangong Chenwei is really in accompany him stroll when the way to step on a little bit.

    However, someone at her side to help her remember, she naturally is the most desirable.

    "Come on, go in. I''ll watch outside."

    "Good."

    So Qiao Yuling gently jumped on the roof, and then lifted a few tiles on the roof. Then she jumped down and made sure that there was no one in the shop, so she began to accept it crazily.

    There are different ways to enter each shop, some from the door, some from the roof, some from the window. In a word, when she goes in, she will certainly keep none.

    First Nangong Chenwei takes her to find a shop with her lightness skills, so she can save a lot of energy. In addition, she seems to need to use some spirit when she collects it. At last, she is a little tired when she finishes collecting the shop in the dark.

    Nangong Chenwei sees her appearance, some distressed way: "don''t you have a rest for a while?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Let''s go. This time I''ll let Nangong Zijun know what pain is. What I''ve just collected are all the shops in the dark. Now let''s go and collect the shops on Nangong Zijun''s surface. I think he will take care of the head first or the tail first tomorrow."

    Nangong Chenwei reached out and pinched her nose, then picked her up and went to a place.

    With Nangong Chenwei in, Qiao Yuling doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Just go to the place and collect things.

    Two hours later, Qiao Yuling''s forehead was sweating and his body couldn''t hold on because... There were too many things.

    "How''s it going? There are a few more. " Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to think at all now.

    "There''s the last one, just ahead." Nangong Chenwei took her and left.

    When she got to the door of the shop, Qiao Yuling went in and found that it was a jade shop. There were all kinds of things in the shop, and the shop was very big. Seeing this situation, she immediately became alert, because there must be someone guarding it.

    She carefully went around to the backyard and found that there was one in both rooms, and a light was still on in one room. She carefully looked up and saw that the two naked bodies were entangled together.

    She carefully recalled her own medicine in her mind, and then kindly enhanced the love and interest for the two people in the house, so that they can toss until dawn without stopping.

    Then she went to another room to have a look, and found that she was covering her head with a quilt at the moment. She looked irritable and couldn''t sleep.

    But think about it is normal, are normal people... Next door hot water, the movement is still so big, if this can sleep that is strange.

    She took out the sleeping medicine from the space, which scared the man a little. When the people in the room were quiet, she could be sure that the man was asleep. But when she was going back to get something in front of her, she had a bright black eye.

    Qiao Yuling was startled. She saw that the dog, which was only half human height, was about to bark at her fiercely. She didn''t have time to think about it much, so she rushed directly. When she met the dog, all the people and dogs entered the space.

    "Woof, woof, woof..." the dog kept barking.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and wiped off the sweat on his forehead, "OK, don''t cry, don''t see whose territory you are in now, just call like this, be careful I stew a dog soup."

    After barking for a while, the dog seemed to find that the environment around him had changed, so he immediately counseled. He didn''t dare to bark with his tail between his legs and found an empty place to lie down.

    Qiao Yuling glanced. She was sure that the dog could not be let out now. If it was let out now, I''m afraid that the barking of the dog could be heard for five miles.

    So she also does not care about the dog, out of the space to go in front of unscrupulous will all the things into the space, this is out.

    Nangong Chenwei feels that Qiao Yuling has been in for a long time this time. He is thinking about whether or not to go in and have a look. Then he feels that Qiao Yuling has come out and is relieved immediately. But this meeting Qiao Yuling is really tired, "I''m afraid it''s too late, you can''t send me back, I''ll go with you to see the fire, you can just find a place to put me down." Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, but took her to the west city to show her lightness skills. When they got to the west of the city, the fire had been burning for half of the sky, surrounded by a large group of people and horses, and there were many officers in the fire fighting. Standing on the roof of a three story shop, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei can see what happened. She pats Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei puts her down, but she doesn''t leave¡° Go quickly. Won''t you go at this time? "¡° Don''t worry. Let''s watch here and go later. " So two immoral people sat on the roof eating fruit and watching the fire. Qiao Yuling''s face is red, and he has a peach in his hand. It''s nice to have a bite and two cheeks bulging. Nangong Chenwei turns to see Qiao Yuling like this. He couldn''t help but move his heart. Some of them couldn''t help but reach out and hold her in his arms. He kisses her on the lips. They had kisses before, and they all finished with a touch, but the times were different. Nangong Chenwei was like a genius without a teacher. He was born with such ability. From the beginning of his estrangement to the end of his proficiency, Qiao Yuling was paralyzed in his arms.

 Chapter 429

    When the two people separate, Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are shining at her, even the voice is hoarse, but with a trace of love, "girl, grow up quickly."

    Qiao Yuling was also stunned by Nangong Chenwei''s kiss, but she was still very serious warning Nangong Chenwei, "you can tell you, I''m only 14 years old now, you can''t move me before 18 years old."

    Seeing her fierce appearance, Nangong Chenwei lowers her head again. Qiao Yuling has no power to fight against such Nangong Chenwei.

    Waiting for him to raise his head again, Qiao Yuling was angry in an instant, "Nangong Chenwei, if you touch me before the age of 18, you''ll wait to become a eunuch."

    "Girl, if I become a eunuch, who can guarantee your future sexual happiness?" Nangong Chenwei is very serious looking at Qiao Yuling, holding her hands tightly.

    Qiao Yuling was speechless. When did this man become so cheeky, "who can tell the future, maybe I will die in a few years."

    Nangong Chenwei''s crazy kiss is just the answer. Until Qiao Yuling feels the faint smell of blood in his mouth, Nangong Chenwei lets go of her, but orders in a low voice: "don''t say that again, or I''ll tie you to my side. I won''t let you go anywhere."

    Qiao Yuling''s anger also came up, she is not a child, can Nangong Chenwei really bind himself?

    "Nangong Chenwei, I am a person. I have my own human rights. I can decide my own affairs. If you take me as your possession again, I will leave you." She said angrily.

    The atmosphere instantly solidified, even if the fire on one side was red, but the temperature here was low. The two people froze in an instant.

    Qiao Yuling struggles to get up from his arms. He hugs her tightly and doesn''t let her get up from his arms. She blocks her breath and pouts. In a word, she is very unhappy. She doesn''t like Nangong Chenwei''s hegemony.

    And Nangong Chenwei also by Qiao Yuling this sentence, I will leave you, hurt the heart, the temperature in his eyes a little bit down, the voice also become cold, "you say it again."

    "It''s the same to say it ten times or a hundred times. If you dare to tie me up, I will disappear in front of you." Qiao Yuling is not joking.

    She had been wearing it. If she was not careful, she would wear it back... Who knows.

    Nangong Chenwei seems to be really angry, just about to start, then heard a voice came over, "master?" There was doubt in the voice.

    Qiao Yuling hears that it''s Xiaoying''s voice. She struggles to push away Nangong Chenwei, turns to Xiaoying, and immediately laughs, "Xiaoying, I''m here."

    Xiaoying is silent. Has she done something wrong?

    The master asked her to call her an hour and a half later, but when she went to the master''s room, she was not in the room, so she began to look for the master. She had not found him for a long time, so she wanted to come here to take a chance. She didn''t expect to see him.

    I''m so happy that I totally ignore the fact that the master is with the Lord, and she just yells. Is she looking for death?

    See small shadow for a long time no movement, Qiao Yuling is really angry, she now don''t want to with this overbearing and strong man together, "small shadow you come here."

    Xiaoying really heard Qiao Yuling calling this time, and then she went forward to Qiao Yuling with her hard skin and sharp eyes of Nangong Chenwei, "master... Master."

    "Well, help me back." Qiao Yuling orders.

    Xiaoying doesn''t want to be looked at like this by Nangong Chenwei. She answers in a hurry, "yes."

    So the master and servant left so quickly, and Nangong Chenwei himself sat on a high place watching the fire spread.

    Small shadow all the way to support Qiao Yuling back to the house, some dare not but definitely asked: "master, you... All right?"

    Qiao Yuling reluctantly pulled out a smile, "I can have anything, OK, tonight is also tired all night, go to rest early."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling no interest, she did not even enter the space, and directly lying in bed, want to stay, even when to sleep do not know.

    The next day, the fire burned down the house. The news that King Chen personally led people to investigate the case and how the young ladies of Zhao and Liu family bullied the common people spread. It was a big stir.

    And Qiao Yuling... Is ill. This is the first time she has been ill since she put it on.

    But Qiao Yuyue was so scared that she kept waiting in Qiao Yuling''s room. At last, Mrs. Meng asked her to leave. Finally, Xiaoba, Xiaojiu and Xiaoying took turns to wait on her.

    Qiao Yuling''s illness lasted for three days.

    The first day I had a severe fever. I asked the doctor to come to see me and prescribed some medicine. The next day I slowly lowered the temperature. The third day I woke up.

    Qiao Yuling has been sleeping for three days and doesn''t know anything about it. However, the outside world has already fallen out. Nangong Chenwei takes people to find out the secret road and reports it to the emperor. He also finds many women in the house, all of whom are young. This explains the problem.

    It was found that the affair about the young woman was open, but the secret affairs were still very strict. Only some high ranking ministers knew that the emperor was furious about it.

    One of them went to Nangong Zijun''s house, so from the moment of exposure, Nangong Zijun knelt directly outside the imperial study to ask for the emperor''s forgiveness. But the Emperor didn''t pay attention to Nangong Zijun for three days. In the end, the imperial concubine took off her hairpin and sent it to the door of the imperial study to beg the emperor. She claimed that Nangong Zijun had been wronged. The Emperor didn''t want to pay attention, but the empress of the imperial concubine couldn''t get up on her knees. Finally, even Nangong Fanghua knelt down with her¡° Are they still out there? " The emperor closed the fold and asked¡° Yes, the empress of the imperial concubine is weak. I''m afraid she can''t stand such a toss. " The eunuch whispered. The emperor has a headache of knead eyebrow heart, "Chen Wei?"¡° The Lord is in the palace. He hasn''t been out of the palace these two days. "¡° Well, go and call Chen Wei, and let them in when Chen Wei comes. " Speaking of this, the emperor said: "send someone to send Fanghua back and take good care of her."¡° Yes Soon, Nangong Chenwei was invited, along with Nangong Zijun and imperial concubine Niang were also called into the imperial study. A few people just went in, the empress of the imperial concubine knelt on the ground. After kneeling for a while, she cried bitterly, "emperor, Zijun was framed. Zijun won''t do such a thing. Please send someone to investigate." The emperor got up and took two steps at the table. Then he turned his head and looked at Nangong Chenwei, "what do you think about Chenwei?"¡° Brother, the secret road is found out by me. Whether it''s the girl rescued from the fire or the secret Road, it''s all a big crime to kill her head. " Nangong Chenwei said softly.

 Chapter 430

    He is reminding the emperor that no matter whether it is done by Nangong Zijun or not, the emperor can''t cover it up, because there are many eyes staring at him to see what the emperor wants to do.

    The emperor looked at Nangong Chenwei and hesitated for a moment.

    Nangong Zijun at this time in the imperial concubine''s eyes, also immediately admit his mistake, "father, my son is really wronged, my son doesn''t know anything, more don''t know there is a secret road."

    For a time, no one spoke. Nangong Chenwei stood aside coldly. Nangong Zijun bowed his head and was very wronged. The imperial concubine looked at the cry of the emperor and called it a sad.

    After about a column of incense, the imperial concubine finally could not help but said: "emperor, I have been with you for some years. You are husband and heaven in my heart. Zijun is the child of the emperor and his concubine. How could he do that? Please tell me. If the emperor is not sure that he believes in my concubine, I would like to have my hair cut to prove Zijun''s innocence."

    With that, the imperial concubine did not know when she had a pair of scissors in her hand. She pulled up her hair and cut it. The emperor was shocked, "stop her quickly."

    Nangong Chenwei is so close that she kicks her foot firmly on the wrist of the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine falls to the ground after eating the scissors. A wisp of green silk also falls to the ground. The whole person of the imperial concubine falls to the ground, and tears seem to flow continuously.

    After all, it was the woman the emperor had loved for many years. Seeing the woman he loved crying like this, the emperor''s heart was broken. Finally, he made a decision.

    "It''s all right, this time we don''t want to investigate the matter, but Zijun''s crime..." the emperor said after a pause and pondering for a moment, "he ordered Zijun to go to the army, starting from a small soldier, to eat and live with the soldiers."

    The presence didn''t speak, the South Temple son is handsome to hang in the Mou son to flash a silk Yin ruthless.

    The empress of the imperial concubine was also stunned. She didn''t expect that the emperor would let Nangong Zijun go to the army, but she would die at any time.

    But it''s not a good time to stay in the capital now. It''s better to let Zijun go to the army. At that time, we''ll arrange more people for him. After the Fengpo in the capital is over, we''ll say something nice to the emperor, and then let Zijun take him back.

    "The imperial concubines are not strict in teaching their children. They think of their faults behind closed doors in their own palace."

    "Thank you, Emperor."

    "Thank you, father."

    The empress of the imperial concubine and Nangong Zijun have no opinion at all. They all accept it safely. For them, this is the best result.

    "OK, you go down first. Chen Wei will stay."

    "Yes." Imperial concubine and Nangong Chenwei answer at the same time, and then leave.

    Looking at Nangong Chenwei, the emperor sighed and asked, "what do you think about the fact that the exit of the secret road is Zhuangzi in the prime minister''s house?"

    "Since ancient times, the prime minister is always in charge of the affairs of the central government. I''m afraid that the affairs of the family are in the charge of the female family. And... The manager of Chuang Tzu must know about the affairs of the secret passage.

    It''s not like no one has gone in. It''s like someone has been walking around all the time, so Chuang tou can''t be spared. As for other people in Chuang Tzu, they need to be tried again. " Nangong Chenwei just said these, then he didn''t say any more.

    The emperor looked at him and nodded, "well, you''re right. The prime minister is busy with the affairs of the central government every day. I''m afraid he doesn''t know much about the affairs of his family. Later, you''ll take someone to talk to the prime minister and interrogate him about the process."

    "Brother Huang, since we found out the secret Road, we haven''t said where the exit of the secret road is. Moreover, the secret road is under our custody now. If I go directly to the door of prime minister''s house, I''m afraid it''s not right. Why don''t brother Huang directly send the prime minister to ask him how much he knows about family affairs." Nangong Chenwei said.

    "OK, prime minister, let''s go. Accompany me to raise your heart and play some chess."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei is playing chess with the emperor. Instead of waiting for the prime minister, she is waiting for the maid beside Xuefei. She kneels outside the hall and refuses to go. "Please help our empress, please help our empress."

    The emperor frowned slightly, turned to the eunuch and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Back to the emperor, on the 15th, when the national doctor went to the palace to treat the empress, she met Xuefei. The empress praised the skill of the national doctor, but Xuefei said something she shouldn''t say when she was young. Then she offended the national doctor. After a few days, Xuefei was ill, and all the imperial doctors in the palace went to see her, but there was no way. Xuefei thought of the national doctor.

    When the national doctor came out of the palace after she had asked for a pulse, the people around Xuefei had asked for a national doctor, but the national doctor... Xuefei laughed at her at that time and rejected Xuefei. The palace daughters couldn''t resist Xuefei''s anger, so they had to ask the emperor to order the National doctor to see Xuefei. " The eunuch said it all over again.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is black.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling don''t know much about each other. The emperor is even among them. After the eunuch finishes these words, the emperor looks at Nangong Chenwei''s face and finds that his face stinks. The emperor laughs. This is his best moment in recent days.

    "Come on, what did Xuefei say about Guoyi at that time?" When the emperor talks, he also takes the opportunity to eat a chess piece of Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei''s mind is no longer on the chessboard at the moment¡° Back to... Back to the emperor, Xuefei said that the national medicine can cure the king an and Chengfei. I''m afraid it''s some devious way. Otherwise, the other imperial doctors in the palace can''t cure the disease, how can the national medicine cure it at a young age? " After the eunuch finished, he always felt that the temperature in the hall was decreasing a little. The emperor saw Nangong Chenwei rarely angry, but he was in a good mood. He took a look at him and said, "well, it''s your turn." Nangong Chenwei picked up the chess piece and took a step at will. He didn''t speak, but he was obviously absent-minded. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei was absent-minded, the emperor also felt bored. He looked back at the eunuch and said, "you go to tell Xuefei in person that you have provoked the national doctor, so you go to apologize. Whether the national doctor treats her or not depends on her own nature. I don''t care about this."¡° Yes The eunuch carefully looked up at Nangong Chenwei and saw that Nangong Chenwei''s face was still very bad. He was so scared that he swallowed and left immediately. There was no one else in the hall, and there was no crying from the maids outside. The emperor put his chess pieces back into the box, looked at Nangong Chenwei and joked: "I really didn''t expect that one day, my brother would do this for a woman."

 Chapter 431

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at the emperor with a very serious look and said, "she is not an ordinary woman."

    "Well, she is not an ordinary woman. She is brave and intelligent. It''s hard to find such a person now, but... Don''t you want to give her a name? After all, the girl looks good. If someone comes to me to ask for marriage, I can''t say, no, it''s the woman I left for my brother. You can''t do that. " The emperor joked.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly, childlike, "she is my woman."

    He was still very angry at the thought of that night.

    And the emperor is also the same elder brother general, looking at Nangong Chenwei, "angry?"

    "She... She said she was leaving me." Nangong Chenwei curled his mouth, and that expression was really pitiful.

    But he made the emperor laugh.

    The eunuch who is guarding outside hears the emperor''s laughter and discusses in a low voice: "it''s still king Chen who wants to please the emperor. These days, the emperor has been keeping a straight face and doesn''t look like a smile."

    Another humanitarian: "what do you know? The emperor will release his nature only when he is alone with the king Chen, and the king Chen will be like a child only when he is with the emperor."

    "How do you know?"

    "Once when the emperor was chatting with his master, what I heard was called brotherhood. Some people always look the same when they are outside, but they will be themselves when they get home. The emperor is the son of heaven, and some people can get into the emperor''s eyes, but the king Chen is different. Just now the master left, and there was no one in the hall. Did the emperor smile more happily?"

    "Well, shall we go in and wait?"

    "You are stupid. The emperor is very happy. You go in and make a mess."

    "So it is."

    One of the two in the hall sat in a huff and puff, without saying a word. The other looked at him with a curved smile, just like a naughty old child, "you... Are you, are you eating turtle in that girl?"

    "Why are the two brothers together?" Nangong Chenwei doesn''t understand looking at the emperor.

    In any other things, he would not like this, but only in the emotional Road, he did not seem to know how to move forward, what he wanted most was to Tie Qiao Yuling to his side and not let her go anywhere.

    A word let the emperor also fell into meditation, a moment later, the emperor said in a light voice: "together is because you like, because you are happy with her, for nothing else, just because you are in a good mood, because you like.

    Just like me, I used to like the imperial concubine, but after a long time, it will become another kind of feeling. I even want to leave the palace and find a place where there is no one to live.

    But I can''t do that. I''ve failed a lot of women. This is the king. Before, I only felt that the queen was knowledgeable and understanding. But after becoming a concubine, I found that I was wrong. "

    At this point, the emperor stopped, and he seemed to fall into the memory, "the queen has respect and obedience to me, and also has the feeling of becoming a husband and wife. She really loves me, but when I found out, it seems that it was too late."

    "Brother." Nangong Chenwei was surprised. He didn''t expect that his brother would say such words to him.

    The emperor said with a smile: "OK, don''t look at me like this. Since you like her, you should have more tolerance, understanding and bearing."

    Nangong Chenwei is silent and thinks about the emperor''s words carefully. At this time, the little eunuch outside comes in and says, "back to the emperor, the prime minister will come."

    "Well, let him in." The emperor immediately put away his easygoing side, which was hard to be seen just now. When he spoke, he returned to the image of the superior emperor. His momentum was hard to ignore.

    When the prime minister came in, he saw Nangong Chenwei sitting in a daze, while the emperor was staring at the chessboard with a chess piece in his hand. He was puzzled, so he hurriedly saluted, "I see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the Lord, long live the Lord."

    "Come on, get up." The emperor said in a low voice, and then said, "give the prime minister a seat."

    "Thank you, Emperor." The prime minister knelt down again to thank the emperor.

    The emperor waved his hand, "OK, get up and sit down, don''t kneel down."

    The prime minister bent slightly and said, "yes."

    After the prime minister sat down, the emperor asked casually, "how is Aiqing''s family

    The emperor at the moment of casual and before and Nangong Chenwei chat that kind of casual is completely different.

    "When I returned to the emperor, everything was fine in my family. Thanks to the national medicine, my mother and father''s disease is now all right."

    "Yes." The emperor nodded, then looked back at the prime minister, chatting for a while and asked, "the prime minister is busy with the affairs of the court all day. I don''t know who is in charge of the affairs of the house?"

    The prime minister frowned slightly. Although he wondered why the emperor wanted to ask these questions, he replied obediently: "when I return to the emperor, my mother is old, so I should live in the prime of my life. No matter how hard I bother my mother, now I''m going to do the housework."

    The emperor nodded thoughtfully, then looked up to see that Nangong Chenwei was still in a daze, and said: "King Chen has recently taken a fancy to several Chuang Tzu. One Chuang Tzu is the prime minister. I don''t know if the prime minister can give up his love?" The Prime Minister got up in fear and replied, "if you want to go back to the emperor, I will not give up my love if I send it to the king. It''s just that all the property in my family is in the hands of my humble wife. I..." the prime minister laughed with embarrassment. "I dare to ask the king what I like is Chuang Tzu. I will go back so that my humble wife can prepare the land lease."¡° It seems that Ai Qing really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her family business. " As soon as the emperor''s words came out, the prime minister immediately felt that the words were wrong. He knelt down in fear and didn''t know what to say. The emperor also said: "the prime minister is too busy on weekdays. Maybe he forgot to restrain his family. Only in this way can the family make a big mistake. Prime minister, you go back first."¡° Minister... "The prime minister wanted to know what had happened to make the emperor so angry, but before he said anything, he was pulled out by the eunuch. When the prime minister returned to his office, he thought more and more that something was wrong. He gathered all the people in his family together and asked if anyone in his family had recently gone out to cause trouble. But after a long time, no one had caused trouble. The prime minister''s wife''s eyes twinkled, but she didn''t show anything unusual. The prime minister didn''t find it. Since Qin Xiaoyan was forced to get married last time and gave herself medicine, she has never been out of the house. Instead, she has been in the house in the name of recuperation.

 Chapter 432

    But she had been listening to the news from outside. When she saw that her father was like this, she felt something was wrong.

    In the end, the prime minister didn''t ask for anything, so he let them all go. At last, Qin Xiaoyan couldn''t sit still, so she went out of the house and went straight to Qiao Yuling in the name of going to the National Hospital for medical treatment.

    When Qin Xiaoyan arrived, Qiao Yuling didn''t wake up for a while and was enduring Qiao Yuyue''s nagging.

    "Come on, drink all these porridge quickly. You can get better by eating more. You really scared me to death. I didn''t wake up for two days." Qiao Yuyue is really worried.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuyue with regret and said, "sister, I''m sorry to worry you."

    "Well, don''t be silly. You''re my sister. I don''t worry. Who are you worried about? You used to be the one with the best health. I still remember that a few years ago, Yu Nan and Yu Jia were both ill, and we took care of them. Later, I was also ill, and you didn''t get sick. In the end, my third aunt took care of us. Now I think you haven''t been ill, but this disease really scares people to death. " Qiao Yuyue said with some fear.

    "I won''t be sick any more, I promise."

    "Fool, who can guarantee that he won''t get sick, OK, you drink these porridge to lie down and rest, I can''t stay more, I''ll go out first."

    "Well, grandma Meng, my sister hasn''t had a good rest these days. Help her go back and have a good rest. Don''t let her come out again."

    "Yes." Mother Meng answered and left with Qiao Yuyue.

    Just now, Qiao Yuling felt relieved. Xiao Ba came in and said, "master, Miss Qin is here."

    "Oh? Let her in. "

    Soon Qin Xiaoyan was brought in. As soon as she entered the room, she smelled the smell of medicine. Then she saw Qiao Yuling on the bed and was worried. "What''s the matter with you? Why am I in bed? I haven''t come to see you for some days. How did you make yourself like this? "

    "Nothing, just a fever." Qiao Yuling said faintly, immediately changed the topic, "how did you come?"

    "I''ve come to see you for something." Qin Xiaoyan said.

    Qiao Yuling was still a little sorry and said, "maybe another day? If you look at me today, I''m afraid I can''t receive you. I''ll lose my courtesy again. "

    Qin Xiaoyan directly started and patted Qiao Yuling, "what''s this? What''s missing the ceremony again? Do we need the empty ceremony between us? You can keep it for me. I said, "listen, if you don''t know or are too tired, you''ll sleep. I''ll wait for you to wake up."

    This saying, Qiao Yuling even if want to sleep also dare not sleep, "en, you say, I know certainly tell you."

    When Qin Xiaoyan spoke, she took a look inside the house, and Qiao Yuling said immediately, "OK, you all go out."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoba, Xiaoying and Xiaojiu go out with Qin Xiaoyan''s servant girl. After closing the door, Qin Xiaoyan asks, "do you know what happened to my family?"

    Qiao Yuling burned some stuffy, for a moment did not respond and asked: "what''s the matter?"

    "My father was admitted to the palace today, and he came back soon after. Then he called all of us together and asked if we had caused any trouble recently. I was a little uneasy, so I came to ask you."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling thought of the secret way, but she didn''t say it directly. Instead, she responded: "usually, is the housekeeper in your house in the hands of the old lady or the old lady?"

    "Of course, it''s that woman. Since she came to the government, my grandmother has been suffering from physical problems from time to time. Besides, my grandmother is too old to take care of these things, so she took care of them all."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, "do you want to get rid of her?"

    Qin Xiaoyan laughed, "think, I think too much, even dream."

    "Listen, there was a big fire three days ago. There was a secret road in the burning house leading to the outside of the city. The entrance outside the city is your Chuang Tzu."

    "What?" Qin Xiaoyan stood up straight from the bedside, even though she was wearing a veil now, Qiao Yuling could imagine how big her mouth was open.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and pulled her, "OK, you sit first."

    "Oh, why didn''t you tell me about this big thing? You must have known for a long time Qin Xiaoyan asked. She didn''t mean to blame. She just felt that things were so sudden that she didn''t have any preparation in her heart.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "after the fire, I wanted to ask you to come here. Who knows, I have a fever. I''ve been burning for several days now."

    Qin Xiaoyan waved her hand. "Well, well, I''m not blaming you. I just feel... Too... Too... I don''t know how to say. How can this kind of thing happen in my family? It''s a big crime of beheading."

    "OK, you listen to me, and then you do it when you go back..." Qiao Yuling whispered in Qin Xiaoyan''s ear. Qin Xiaoyan was stunned and finally nodded, "you are still powerful."

    Qiao Yuling said with some regret: "but in this case, I''m afraid your father''s official position is... I don''t know how the emperor will judge." Qin Xiaoyan waved her hand indifferently and said, "whatever you do, you just want the rest of the family to be safe. Everything is OK. It''s the emperor''s kindness to save your life." Speaking of this, she looked at Qiao Yuling seriously and said, "Yuling, thank you. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid we would die."¡° Well, I can''t stand that. You''d better be yourself. " Qiao Yuling joked¡° I hate it. " Qin Xiaoyan reached out and patted her. They talked for a long time. Of course, Qiao Yuling didn''t tell Qin Xiaoyan anything else. She just said that because Nangong Chenwei took people to find it, she knew it earlier. She doesn''t want to tell Qin Xiaoyan anything else, but she just doesn''t want her involved. Sometimes the less she knows, the safer she is. When Qin Xiaoyan left, Qiao Yuling felt that her brain was a little unclear. After she said goodbye to Qin Xiaoyan, Xiaoying came in. She only said to Xiaoying vaguely, "don''t disturb me, I want to sleep by myself."¡° Yes Xiaoying retreated. The reason why Qiao Yuling can burn like this when she comes back, Xiaoying still has some conjectures, but she doesn''t say it, because she can''t do anything except worry now. Qiao Yuling had a little sleep and had a dream again and again. She had a dream that she came back to Qiao''s village and had a dream of Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu, Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu and other people in Qiao''s village.

 Chapter 433

    She even saw Nangong Chenwei, who came to her with a smile on his face. In her dream, she even remembered what happened to them in the building on the night of the fire, so she turned and left angrily.

    It''s said that a person who doesn''t get sick very often will get sick again and again, which is very serious. Qiao Yuling is like this.

    Qiao Yuling had been burning for three days in a daze, and the people in the capital were worried again in these three days.

    Nangong Zijun, the emperor''s favorite son, went to the battlefield on the border, not as a prince, but as a little soldier.

    The prime minister was demoted to be the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and his wife was delayed because she had done something harmful to the royal family.

    The common people don''t know exactly what happened, but the ministers more or less heard about it. They were very lucky that the Qin family had such a result. They didn''t get copied all over the house, which can be regarded as the result of the Qin family''s loyalty to the emperor for generations.

    After living in the palace for a few days, the matter is finally over. The imperial concubine is punished for thinking behind closed doors. Nangong Zijun is seen off by Nangong Chenwei himself. After busy, Nangong Chenwei returns to his residence.

    After returning to the study, Yingfeng goes in to report the recent events. Nangong Chenwei hears it quietly, ponders for a moment, and then asks, "there''s no movement in the national medical family recently."

    "No return to the Lord." Shadow wind is very honest answer.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face sank a few minutes, he asked again: "the national doctor has not come to the palace?"

    "No return to the Lord." Yingfeng knows what Nangong Chenwei wants to ask, but... He can''t tell the news from the national doctor''s family. They have promised Xiaoying that he can''t tell the doctor''s illness.

    "All right, you can go out." Nangong Chenwei''s face is gloomy and can drip water.

    Ying Feng retreated and closed the door. He wiped the sweat on his forehead silently. At the same time, Ying Dian came forward and said, "Feng, did you not tell the king about the national medicine?"

    "What do you say? We all agreed with Xiaoying. " Shadow wind is also a headache.

    Shadow TV is very simply white shadow wind one eye, "I say you how to do, we are promised that the small shadow does not say, but we also did not say, we chat to ensure that others will not hear ah, you say Wang Ye so, national doctor sick, small eight are not free, this day is really boring."

    "You just think about Xiao ba. You are thinking about yourself when you are thinking about your master." Shadow wind white he one eye, turn head to walk.

    YINGDIAN was very dissatisfied. He followed Yingfeng and said, "Hey, why are you like this? I''m not for the Lord. Don''t you see that the Lord hasn''t come back to the palace recently? It must be because I''m at odds with Guoyi. "

    Shadow wind stopped and said, "do you have a way?"

    "Of course I have a way. Come on, I''ll tell you." YINGDIAN whispered in Yingfeng''s ear. Yingfeng hesitated, "is this really OK?"

    "Oh, don''t worry. You can do it." The film and TV have a clear mind.

    So they waited outside, from noon until afternoon, Nangong Chenwei didn''t come out. YINGDIAN was a little worried, "Feng, what''s the matter with you? How can the Lord shut himself up in his study and not come out?"

    "Don''t talk and wait. When the master is in a bad mood, he seldom comes out. You don''t know."

    "That was before, but now the master doesn''t come out. How can we tell him the news?"

    Ying Feng was very puzzled about Ying Dian''s question, but just when they were puzzled, the door rang and Ying Dian''s reaction was the fastest. In a moment, Ying Feng entered the performance state and said anxiously, "do you think we should go to ask the king to ask the imperial doctor for a look? Xiaoying and they have invited many doctors, but after taking the medicine, the national doctors will still have fever again and again. Now they have no choice

    Ying Feng is frowning and thinking about how to answer the conversation. He feels that a gust of wind has blown, and the prince who just came out has disappeared, "Prince..."

    "Oh, don''t cry. Wang Ye must have gone to the National Hospital. Let''s go too. I''ll go and talk to Xiao ba." YINGDIAN then follows Nangong Chenwei, and Yingfeng is now his time to protect Wangye, so he should follow Wangye.

    Nangong Chenwei is really worried. When he goes out, he hears that Qiao Yuling is ill, and his sullen mood is gone for a few days. All of them turn into deep worry.

    All the way to Qiao Yuling''s yard with lightness skill, he saw that Xiao BA was carrying a basin out of the room. Xiao Ba saw Nangong Chenwei saluting, "Lord."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Xiaoba and asked in a deep voice, "where''s your master?"

    "Master... Master has a high fever and is confused." Small eight words just finish saying, the South Temple Chen Wei already directly rushed into the room.

    Inside, Xiaoying is throwing a handkerchief to Qiao Yuling, but when she turns to see Nangong Chenwei coming, she silently puts the handkerchief in the basin, and then retreats and closes the door.

    After Nangong Chenwei went in, he reached out and explored her forehead first, and found that her forehead was boiling hot. He felt a pain in his heart and could not help saying, "I''m sorry."

    After that, he turned and walked to the small table, threw the towel left by Xiaoying, took it out and went to the bedside to wipe it carefully for her. Qiao Yuling has always been confused, her head is sometimes awake, sometimes not awake, she is very uncomfortable, she knows that she is ill, she wants to go into the space to soak space water, but now she does not even have the energy to enter the space. Nangong Chenwei see Qiao Yuling has no reaction, let shadow wind with his token to pass the doctor. The doctor came quickly, but when he saw Qiao Yuling''s condition, the medicine he prescribed was the same as Xiaoying''s prescription, all of which were antipyretic. This antipyretic, Xiaoying they have been taking for Qiao Yuling, but there is no way¡° Go and find a way. " Nangong Chenwei roared at the imperial doctors. The imperial doctors immediately went out to find a way. As time goes by, maybe it''s because Qiao Yuling has been sleeping for so many days, and her spirit has recovered a little. Her fever has gradually subsided, and it''s no longer burning. It''s very stable, and Nangong Chenwei has been around Qiao Yuling for two days and two nights. Qiao Yuyue often comes over these two days. When she sees Nangong Chenwei guarding Qiao Yuling, she smiles. Instead of disturbing her, she takes a long look and leaves. On the third day when Nangong Chenwei was guarding Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling finally opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes and saw Nangong Chenwei, she was in a trance. She didn''t know where she was or even who she was.

 Chapter 434

    After a moment''s blank, she blinked and looked at Nangong Chenwei without speaking.

    Nangong Chenwei saw her wake up, even her hands were shaking, "you... You finally wake up."

    "How long did I... Sleep." Qiao Yuling asked in a hoarse voice. She didn''t want to ask such a question, but when she saw Nangong Chenwei''s short stubble, she couldn''t help asking.

    "For several days, if you go to sleep again, I''m afraid you won''t wake up." Nangong Chen Vera took Qiao Yuling''s hand, carefully, just like touching a fragile doll.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, then turned to look at the room, found no one in the room, she can only look at Nangong Chenwei said: "I''m hungry."

    "Well, I''ll let them prepare porridge." Nangong Chenwei said, let go of Qiao Yuling''s hand and walked out quickly.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei''s back. She knows what she is thinking. She suddenly starts to think about why they quarreled that day. It seems that... He wants her to grow up quickly, but she tells him that he can''t touch himself before he is eighteen, and then... Why did they quarrel?

    Finally, she threatened him. If he dared to touch himself before he was 18, she would make him a eunuch. Finally, he said who would give her a good sex, and then she said, who can tell the future? Maybe she will die one day. Then, he got angry and said that he would tie her up, and she got angry, so

    Thinking of this, Qiao Yuling was speechless to herself. What did she do? Do children quarrel?

    Just when she thought about it, Nangong Chenwei came in. He looked at Qiao Yuling seriously and said, "girl, before you were 18 years old, I didn''t touch you, but you can''t leave me again, or die again. Your life is mine."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart was so hot that he felt sorry for Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei said these words, also did not speak, but quietly looking at her, and then gently put her scattered hair tucked in to the ear, looking at her in love.

    Facing such Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling is a little flustered. She is afraid that she will be gone one day. What should Nangong Chenwei do?

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, so she just lowered her head and gently kissed her lips. This time, he was very gentle. At first, Qiao Yuling was very passive, and finally, she simply responded to her with tenderness.

    Her idea is very simple. Now that she has arrived in the world, she should follow the rules of the world. As for what she will encounter in the future, or whether she will wear it back, it is not her consideration. She just wants to enjoy the present.

    Feeling Qiao Yuling''s reply, Nangong Chenwei''s heart is in full bloom, and the boredom of many days is swept away, all replaced by sweetness and surprise.

    After a long time, the two people''s breath is not stable separation, Nangong Chenwei quietly looking at her, and Qiao Yuling also quietly looking at him, at the moment two people''s pupil only each other, this moment is very quiet, very beautiful.

    But the atmosphere didn''t last long, because there was a voice of Xiao Ba outside the door, "Mr. Wang congee is ready."

    Nangong Chenwei came back and cleared his throat, "OK, bring it in."

    Small eight push open the door and walk in, come in and see their master really wake up, happy bad, but she also want to come forward, Nangong Chenwei has said, "porridge on the table over there, you can go out."

    Small eight is very aggrieved, very don''t want to go out, but... In the face of Chen Wang, in the face of his master son to marry after the man, she had no choice but to quietly back out.

    Nangong Chenwei gets up, goes to one side, takes the porridge that Xiao Ba brings in, and goes back to the bed. He sits at the head of the bed, then helps Qiao Yuling up and lets Qiao Yuling lean on his arms. Then he blows the porridge gently, and feeds it to Qiao Yuling when he doesn''t feel hot.

    After Qiao Yuling finished a bowl of porridge, the news that Qiao Yuling woke up has spread all over the national medical government. Qiao Yuyue naturally knows it, and can''t wait to see Qiao Yuling.

    Because Nangong Chenwei''s things in Qiao Yuling''s room are known to all of them, so no one said anything, so Qiao Yuyue knocked at the door first.

    After knocking on the door, Qiao Yuyue waits for a few breath before she goes in. When she goes in, Nangong Chenwei puts the empty bowl aside and rushes to Qiao Yuyue.

    Qiao Yuyue threw herself on Qiao Yuling. She didn''t notice Nangong Chenwei''s action. She went straight to Qiao Yuling and said, "you''re awake. Do you want to scare me to death?"

    "Sister, you are worried." Qiao Yuling can feel Qiao Yuyue''s anxiety, worry and helplessness.

    When Qiao Yuyue spoke, her tears immediately came out of her eyes, "you girl still know that my sister is worried. You''ve been sleeping for several days. You''re really going to scare me to death."

    "It''s OK. It won''t happen in the future. Don''t cry. It''s ugly."

    "Ugly, I''m your sister, too."

    "Well, ugly is you and my sister. You are married now. It doesn''t matter if you are ugly, but your baby is ugly. What can you do in the future?"

    Referring to the baby, Qiao Yuyue immediately stopped her tears, and then hurriedly reached out and touched her stomach and said: "baby, you should be obedient, mother doesn''t cry, mother is too worried about your second aunt." Second aunt... When she heard this word, Qiao Yuling was a little flustered. She was going to be an elder. When she thought that Xiao Wu Xiao Liu was going to be an uncle, her heart was calmer. Qiao Yuyue said to herself. After her stomach had finished speaking, she said to Qiao Yuling, "you''re good to keep. You can''t do this any more. I''m scared to death. I don''t know what to do if the Lord isn''t here these days." Qiao Yuling grabbed Qiao Yuyue''s hand and patted it gently. "Well, I won''t do this again. I won''t cry anymore. Look, your tears are coming down again." In fact, seeing such a person who cares about you, crying for you, Qiao Yuling''s heart is also sour. She also wants to cry with her, but... She doesn''t seem to know what crying is. Did she cry in her last life? She doesn''t remember. From the moment she remembers, she remembers that tears are the most useless thing, so she would rather sweat than shed tears. But now she is sad. Red eyes of her, is not out of a drop of tears. After calming Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yuling is a little tired. Her illness comes like a mountain, and her illness goes like a thread. If she is seriously ill, what energy does she have? Now she needs to have a good sleep. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was a little sleepy, Qiao Yuyue said, "OK, you have a good sleep. I''ll go back first and come back to see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 435

    Qiao Yuling nodded and looked at Qiao Yuyue. After she left, she closed her eyes and fell asleep without waiting for Nangong Chenwei to speak to her.

    Nangong Chenwei went to the bedside and heard Qiao Yuling''s steady breathing, with a smile on his lips. He shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything.

    Qiao Yuling wakes up again the next morning, Nangong Chenwei is not there, guarding her is Xiaoying.

    Xiaoying saw Qiao Yuling wake up, happy, "master, you wake up."

    "Well, help me up." Qiao Yuling still felt that he had no strength. With the help of Xiaoying, he sat up and said, "how many days did I sleep?"

    "Master, we''re scared to death. You''ve been sleeping for a long time. A lot of big things have happened in the capital." Xiao Ying will tell Qiao Yuling everything that happened these days.

    Even when Qiao Yuling was ill, Nangong Chenwei asked the imperial doctor to come. So now in everyone''s eyes, Guoyi and ChenWang are a couple.

    Many people are very jealous. These days, they try to marry their daughter to Nangong Chenwei as a side room, but they are all rejected by the emperor. The reason is that they let them go to Nangong Chenwei and say that if Nangong Chenwei agrees, he will order to get married.

    Qiao Yuling just listened quietly and didn''t express any opinions. Finally, she asked, "how about Xiaoyan?"

    "Miss Qin came here once. Because the Lord is here, she doesn''t stay much. She''s just worried about your health. Every day these days, she sends people to inquire, and miss Yi also sends people to come. ¡¡¡±

    "Well, she''s fine. I''m hungry. I''ll get some food."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying left. Qiao Yuling got up from the bed and slowly went to the table to sit down. She always felt very tired. It was like... When she went to steal that day, she didn''t feel energetic.

    After Xiaoying brought the food, Qiao Yuling felt lighter. When there was no one in the room, she took out a bowl of water from the space and drank it. Slowly, she felt her body recovered.

    Qiao Yuling understood that she was able to do this because she used the space too hard that night, and her whole spirit was not enough to support her. Finally, she was able to do this now.

    At lunch time, Qiao Yuyue came with a happy face.

    "Yuling, you can wake up and get out of bed."

    "Well, sister, do you want to eat with me at noon?"

    "I''ll stay with you."

    "Good."

    Zhou Wenbin wanted to learn martial arts, so he was sent by his family during the day, so Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue were the only people who ate.

    Qiao Yuyue looked at Qiao Yuling while eating. She began to look like she wanted to talk and stop. At last, she simply put down the bowl and refused to eat. Looking at Qiao Yuling, she said, "Yuling, you really have to treat the Lord well in the future. You don''t know that he is always taking care of you these days. If your sister''s body is not good, your brother-in-law is even worse."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods gently. In fact, she''s very contradictory now. She knows that she likes Nangong Chenwei very much, but if she puts Nangong Chenwei first in everything, she''s afraid she can''t do it.

    At least now in her heart, every member of Qiao''s family is in the first place, and Nangong Chenwei... Can only stand aside and back.

    "Your temperament, ah, by the way, when you feel better these two days, you can write to your family. Let your parents handle the family affairs well and bring Yujia and them over. After this, I think it''s better for your parents to be around. You''re down. I''m a godless man." Qiao Yuyue always feels flustered when she thinks about the feeling of the previous two days.

    Qiao Yuling can understand Qiao Yuyue''s mood, from a small place to a big place, and it''s an unfamiliar place. People around him fall down, and he doesn''t even know anyone. That feeling is very helpless.

    "Well, I''ll write to my parents tomorrow. How about letting them come earlier?"

    "Yes."

    After the two sisters eat, Meng''s mother-in-law supports Qiao Yuyue, and Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba support Qiao Yuling. They stroll in the garden of their own house. In Qiao Yuling''s words, it''s refreshing.

    The main reason is that Qiao Yuling has been lying in bed for too long. If she doesn''t come out for activities, she feels that she is going to waste.

    At lunch, they also said to write a letter to their family. Without waiting to write, they brought a second letter from Xiaojiu. Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling were very happy. Even when they sat down in a small pavilion in the garden, they couldn''t wait to open the letter.

    This time, the letter was thick, and this time it was wrapped in a large envelope. Qiao Yuling opened the outside one and found that there were two letters in it. One said Qin Xiaoyan received it, and the other said Qiao Yuling received it.

    Qiao Yuling took away the one that belonged to Qin Xiaoyan, and then took apart the one that belonged to him. There were several different letters in it, which were written by his parents together. The others were all written by Qiao Yujia, but they were not very long.

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are very happy to know that Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue are coming together, and they have received the letter that Qiao Yuling sent back, about Qiao Yuyue''s pregnancy. They both express their happiness between the lines of the letter, and say that when the arrangements are ready, they will bring some small ones to the capital, and they must watch Qiao Yuyue give birth.

    The others were very happy when they learned that Qiao Yuling had asked them to come to the capital. Qiao Yujia wrote in her letter that she would like to have a good time in the capital after she came. Qiao Yunan still asked Qiao Yuling if there were any delicious food in the capital. In the letter, Qiao Yuling said that she must eat the snacks on the way. See here, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling all coincidentally smile. Small five''s letters are much more normal. They said that when they received Qiao Yuling''s previous letter, they wanted to reply. But because of too many things, their parents were so busy that they delayed to the third letter. They knew that Qiao Yuyue was pregnant, so they had time to reply. They also said that he wanted to come to Beijing. Big Liu knew little Liu was coming to the capital, so she wanted to follow them. But because Wang Ye and Grandma Wang could not travel so long, big Liu decided to stay, but she asked Qiao Jianzhi to protect them. This is what Xiao Wu said in the letter. As for Xiao Liu''s, it''s similar to Qiao Yunan''s, and Xiao Liu also said that when he arrived in the capital, he would let Qiao Yuling take him to the palace gate to see what the palace looked like. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue can''t laugh or cry. When they read the letter, Xiaoying went to prepare the ink, paper and inkstone in silence. After they finished reading the letter, Xiaoying had prepared the things and put them aside.

 Chapter 436

    Qiao yulingxin looks up at the scene and nods slightly. Then she immediately discusses with Qiao Yuyue how to write a reply. As for Qin Xiaoyan, she doesn''t plan to let Qin Xiaoyan write this time.

    In a few days, people will come. If they have anything to say, their reply is very simple. The main idea is that Qiao Yuling said that she would send someone to protect them. In the letter, she told several small people to be obedient on the way. If they don''t, they will see how she will clean up.

    Then she said that she hoped that Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu could start early, and the family affairs would be handed over to Dagang uncle and Da Liu''s family. If they had anything to discuss, they would come.

    After writing the reply, Qiao Yuling felt more at ease.

    She believes that she doesn''t have to make more arrangements. As long as Qiao Jianzhi comes over, he will take people to protect his parents.

    Knowing the situation at home and the fact that they were coming, the two sisters were in a good mood. They sat in the pavilion and chatted about everything at home.

    After a while, Xiao Jiu came in and said, "Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran come to visit Qiao Yuling."

    "Bring them here."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuyue saw that Qiao Yuling had guests to see and said with a smile, "then you can see them. I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back to have a rest first."

    "Elder sister, let''s meet together. They are very good tempered. They don''t have the pettiness of the official ladies. Besides, Xiaoyan calls her parents Godfather and godmother, and also calls you elder sister. It''s good for you to be close to her." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yuyue sees Qiao Yuling say so, then also can be to nod gently, "that is good, see."

    "Yes. After a while, if the elder sister is really too tired, she will go back to have a rest and get familiar with them. She won''t be too bored in the future. "

    "Well, I see."

    Qiao Yuling then looked at Xiao Ba and said, "you and Xiao Ying go to the kitchen and ask for the snacks that Miss Qin and miss Yi like. Take the tea set and I''ll make tea."

    "Yes." They went down quickly and got ready.

    In fact, Qiao Yuling has space for these things, but she can''t take them out in front of Qiao Yuyue and Mrs. Meng.

    The people around Qiao Yuling go to get things, and the two servant girls behind Qiao Yuyue also go to help. Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuyue and Mrs. Meng are left in the small pavilion.

    When Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran came in, they saw such a picture. Qin Xiaoyan joked: "Yo, sister, Yuling, are you two whispering? Why don''t you take us with you? "

    Yi feiran and Qin Xiaoyan are walking side by side. Both of them have something in their hands. Qiao Yuling looks back at this and asks: "you two came by yourself? There''s no one around? "

    The official lady comes to visit and takes things by herself. It''s a disgraceful thing to others, but it''s kind to Qiao Yuling.

    Qin Xiaoyan spread out her hand and said, "it''s not because we came to your house. We are used to it, so we left them outside."

    Well, the answer is that Qiao Yuling is speechless.

    In the pavilion, Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran put the things on the table. Mrs. Meng, who was very discerning, put them away, put them in her own hands, and then left quickly.

    Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran both looked at Qiao Yuling. Yi feiran said, "this looks much better. When we heard you wake up, we came right away."

    "Well, it''s going to feel better." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qin Xiaoyan complained: "you don''t know. You''ve scared us. You''ve been sick for so many days, and King Chen is taking care of you. I don''t dare to come. Today, I''m afraid to come because I hear you wake up. I miss you so much."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s OK. He doesn''t eat people. Are you so afraid of him?"

    Qin Xiaoyan shook her head in a hurry. "No, those days in Qiao''s village were probably the happiest days in my life. But when I thought that I was under the same roof with King Chen at that time, there was always a feeling of pinning my head on the belt."

    Yi Fei ran immediately laughed.

    Qin Xiaoyan discontented said: "fly ran you smile what, is true."

    "Well, I believe you."

    Qin Xiaoyan doesn''t worry about this either. After all, Qiao Yuyue is sitting beside her. When they come to take care of Qiao Yuyue''s emotions, they mostly talk about Qiao Yuyue''s stomach.

    If we talk about women''s topics, it''s really more, and we can talk endlessly.

    Qiao Yuyue thought that she couldn''t get along with Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran, but she was very relaxed when she got along with them, so she was more happy. She often said that she would let Xiaoyan and Yi feiran come and sit at home.

    Halfway through, Qiao Yuyue was a little tired and left.

    At this time, Qin Xiaoyan just looked at Qiao Yuling with a serious face and said, "Yuling, thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would be killed."

    "Come on, what a big deal." Qiao Yuling waved her hand. She knew what Qin Xiaoyan was talking about. Her eyes were staring at Yi feiran''s tea making. Finally, she couldn''t help boasting: "feiran, you can''t compete with her. Maybe you can win something."

    Yi Fei ran said with a smile: "I learn these because I like them. I have never thought about it." Qin Xiaoyan immediately began to Tucao, "actually you don''t know, flying will have many talents, she just does not want to show it, afraid to make complaints about themselves." Qiao Yuling understood in an instant that if an official woman is too talented and artistic, and her appearance is excellent, she will attract others'' jealousy. If a woman''s jealousy is not mentioned, a man will be crazy. Feiran is a calm temperament, she does not like to serve with three wives and four concubines, naturally will not provoke those princes and grandchildren. It''s the smart woman. At this time, Yi feiran was already pouring tea. She gave Qin Xiaoyan the first cup of tea and said: "OK, drink it quickly and moisten your throat."¡° Feiran, don''t think I can''t hear you. I don''t say much. If you think about it, it''s more than enough to be a princess. " Qin Xiaoyan said. Yi Fei ran immediately asked: "why don''t you marry Nangong Ziyu? Why don''t you ask Yu Ling for medicine and pretend to be ill at home?" Qin Xiaoyan lost her voice. This time, if it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling''s medicine, I''m afraid she couldn''t stop it. But when it comes to her family, she''s still very happy. "Now that there''s no woman at home, I feel refreshed all day, and my grandmother''s body is much better."¡° Well, I went to see my grandmother that day, and I look really good. " Yi feiran said this to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling nodded, "I''m sick these days. It''s better to stay for a while, and then I''ll visit the old lady."

 Chapter 437

    Qin Xiaoyan gave her a white look. "Don''t be so anxious. When I came, my grandmother told me to keep you well. Don''t you know that now you are in the capital, and Liu Rumeng and Zhao Wenyue''s reputation keep pace with each other."

    "What do you mean?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    Yi feiran explained, "Liu Rumeng and Zhao Wenyue bullied a couple of civilians when they were having dinner in xianglou. It was very noisy and had a great impact on their reputation, because the emperor specially mentioned it when they went to the early court. Lord Liu was very scared, but the Emperor didn''t mention it. At that time, the old Taifu was in the court, and he became ill when he heard about it.

    This incident is very serious. The reputation of Liu Rumeng and Zhao Wenyue has been completely destroyed, which is not good with the reputation of other sisters in the family. The girls of Liu family and Zhao family are afraid to hate these two people.

    When you fell ill again, King Chen ordered someone to ask for the imperial doctor. This matter caused a storm all over the city. We all know that the Lord cares about you, and you are the first woman that the Lord cares about. People are saying that you and the Lord are a couple, but some people say that the reason why the Lord will send the imperial doctor for you is that your two mansions are close to each other. "

    Qin Xiaoyan sniffed, "these people who are envious of Yu Ling and Wang Ye are a couple. They must like Wang Ye and don''t want them to be a couple. Those who say Wang Ye and Yu Ling are a couple are wise eyes."

    Yi feiran and Qiao Yuling both laughed. Yi feiran then said, "first there was the affair between Liu Rumeng and Zhao Wenyue, and then there was the affair between Wang Yeh and you. So now you can compare it with Liu Rumeng and Zhao Wenyue. It''s said that Liu Rumeng married Wang Yeh before, but no matter how the Liu family tried, they still couldn''t get the result. Now Wang Yeh is approaching you automatically, It is said that you are a fairy from the sky. That''s why the Lord will treat you like this.

    But there is also a rumor outside that when you first meet the emperor, the emperor orders you to take care of the Lord''s body, and says that the Lord is not close to women, so you can cure the Lord. Therefore, if you get close to the Lord, you will be worried when you are sick. "

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly and admitted, "there is such a thing."

    Qiao Yuling will enter the palace, the emperor is very exploratory to her marriage, and then let him take care of Nangong Chenwei things said again, listen to Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran two people for a long time did not close the mouth.

    Qin Xiaoyan''s expression is more direct, "my God, I didn''t expect that the emperor has such a time of gossip."

    "It''s the red line." Yi feiran reiterated.

    "Yes, the emperor can pull the red line, and still ask your opinion first. It''s really the person that King Chen likes. Even the emperor cares more about you."

    "No... the reason why the emperor is like this is that he has already known about me and Nangong Chenwei." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Later, Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran changed their outlook on the emperor. After chatting with the emperor for a while, Yi feiran said with a smile, "I heard that what happened to Liu Rumeng that day was very strange, especially the two common people. I heard that they could not only fight, but also talk in reason. I really want to know each other."

    Qiao Yuling heard this sentence and laughed, "it''s OK, you already know each other."

    "Ah?" Yi feiran looks at Qiao Yuling in surprise, and doesn''t react.

    Qiao Yuling told Nangong Chenwei what happened to Zhao Wenyue and Liu Rumeng that day. The reason why they went to dinner in that way was that they took Nangong Chenwei to experience life.

    Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran have a petrified feeling.

    "Ha ha, they really deserve to meet you two. Liu Rumeng was very arrogant when she used to borrow her sister, Liu Bin. Now she is still arrogant." Qin Xiaoyan said.

    Yi feiran said: "she is now locked up in the house, and because of Liu Rumeng, Liu''s life in the palace is not easy, the emperor has been indifferent to her."

    Apart from starting to talk about business, women are all chatting about eight coats.

    Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran sit for about an hour. They are worried about Qiao Yuling''s health, so they make an appointment to let Qiao Yuling take good care of her and wait for her to go shopping together.

    After the appointment, they left.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t walk in the pavilion, but said to Xiaoba and Xiaoying, "you two go down."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoba and Xiaoying leave, Qiao Yuling sits quietly, and no one comes out for a long time. She says in a light voice: "I''ve been here so long, don''t come out for a cup of tea?"

    "Ha ha, I can''t hide anything from you." A bright voice came over, from the side of the rockery behind a handsome man, that person is Nangong Zian.

    Qiao Yuling took a teacup again and poured a new tea for nangongzi. Then he said, "why don''t you go through the main gate?"

    Nangong Zian sat down, took Qiao Yuling''s tea and smelt it. Then he commented: "your tea is really good. It''s really rare. I don''t know where to buy it. I''m willing to spend a lot of money on it."

    Qiao Yuling blinked, as if joking in general: "I''m afraid it''s difficult, this is my unique."

    "Ha ha ha." Nangong Zian laughed, and then answered Qiao Yuling''s previous question, "because your eyes are staring at the door of your house, so I can only come in this way." Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Nangong Zian sipped a sip of tea, covered by the fog, gathered away the loss of the bottom of his eyes, and said in a light voice: "I wanted to see how your condition is. I''m sure you''ll leave without anything. I didn''t expect you to find out." Yes, Qiao Yuling found out. When she found someone behind the rockery, she looked very tired. Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran saw that she was tired, so they proposed to leave¡° Nothing more. Thank you for your concern. " Qiao Yuling said in a light voice and took a sip of tea. Nangong Zian looks at Qiao Yuling greedily, but he conceals his emotions and faces Qiao Yuling in a very relaxed way. "When did you have such a share with me?"¡° I... "Before Qiao Yuling said anything, Xiao Jiu came in," master, Mr. Su asked to see you. "¡° Take him to the main hall and wait. "¡° Yes Nangong Zian frowns slightly. He is very curious about Su Jinhua''s visit to Qiao Yuling. He hears from the people below. A few days ago, when Su Jinhua came to see Qiao Yuling, he was rejected by Qiao Yuling. When Su Jinhua wanted to come over the wall, he was beaten by Qiao Yuling''s guard door. It seems that he had been injured for a long time¡° The Su family is married to the Liu family. Now the Liu family is in the limelight. It''s hard for the Su family. Liu Ru''s dream of marrying uncle Huang is not successful. Now it''s spreading outside... You and uncle Huang, I''m afraid that the son Su came here because of the Liu family. "

 Chapter 438

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then still reminded: "I remember at the palace banquet that Su Jinhua and I knew each other very early."

    Nangongzi was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to himself. He forgot what happened that day. He was just ill at that time. In order to see her more, he forced himself to attend the Palace Banquet. At that time, Qiao Yuling said that she and Su Jinhua were old friends.

    "I forgot." Nangong Zian got up awkwardly and said unnaturally, "since you have guests, I''ll go first."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods gently and looks at Nangong Zian leaving. She just gets up to see Su Jinhua.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived at the main hall, Su Jinhua was drinking tea. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he said, "Oh, you can be regarded as good. These days, many people are really worried."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at him faintly, "I don''t see how anxious you are."

    "I''m worried. I came once. I left before you woke up. When I knew the news of your waking up, I came to see you." Su Jinhua laughs.

    "You came to me because of the bank business, didn''t you?" She mercilessly broke through Su Jinhua.

    Su Jinhua looks loveless. "Do you want to be so smart?"

    Qiao Yuling did not answer.

    "I came to you because something happened in the capital these days when you were sick. Nangong Zijun left the capital, and all the shops under him were looted overnight. Because of his mistakes, his shops were confiscated, so I took the opportunity to buy them. I didn''t want you to open a bank. It''s always good to keep a few shops."

    Qiao Yuling went over the shop he had stolen at night in his mind. It seems that there are really two shops suitable for opening a bank, whether it''s big or small, or the location in the field.

    "It''s not urgent. We need to prepare people. We need to rise overnight in Nanshan."

    "It''s already ready. The shop is ready. The staff are preparing. We''ll decorate it first, and the shop will open in two months." Su Jinhua said excitedly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, I''ll discuss the details in two days. I just woke up. I don''t want to be too tired."

    In fact, she wants to make time to organize her space. She steals from the enemy these days after she comes to the capital.

    "I didn''t say I''m ready now. I just came to see you, by the way." After su Jinhua finished, he looked around and said cautiously, "Chen Wei is not here?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked. When she woke up yesterday, people were still there. Today, she didn''t see him again.

    "He''s not there. I''ll go first." Su Jinhua said and got up.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t understand why he came here, but he reminded him, "next time you come to see a doctor, you must remember to prepare gifts."

    When Su Jinhua heard this, he staggered and almost fell.

    Qiao Yuling laughed when he saw that he was making a fool of himself.

    On the way back, she asked Xiaoying, "where''s the prince?"

    "Back to the master, we don''t know where the Lord is going. The Lord is not here now."

    "But in the palace?"

    "No Xiaoying shakes her head.

    Qiao Yuling said, "go and ask Yingfeng about where the Lord has gone."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling returned to the room, she closed the door and went into the space. These days, she was sick. There were too many ripe fruits in the space. First she collected them, then she planted them again, and then she sorted out the medicine field. Before she sorted them out, there was a sound of shadow outside. Then she came out of the space.

    "Master."

    "Come in." Qiao Yuling sat on the table, tapping his fingers on the table.

    Xiaoying came in and said, "master, the Lord has gone to Lingshan."

    "Lingshan?"

    "Fifty miles away from the capital, there is a Lingshan mountain, because there are many rare medicinal materials and excellent Millennium ginseng. But the people who go in depend on luck. The reason why Lingshan mountain is called Lingshan is that it is covered with fog all the year round, and it is extremely dangerous inside. There was a good Millennium ginseng in the palace, but it was used last time when the emperor was in a coma, Wang Ye saw that you went to Lingshan to look for ginseng

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly, "ask someone to prepare a carriage."

    "Master, you just wake up. You can''t go far."

    "Go and have the carriage prepared. I''ll have a rest in the carriage. Go quickly." Seeing Qiao Yuling''s anxious appearance, Xiaoying finally has to choose to prepare a carriage for Qiao Yuling.

    After preparing the carriage, Qiao Yuling asked people to tell Qiao Yuyue that she had something to go out for, so that Qiao Yuyue didn''t have to worry, and then she left in the carriage.

    Because her body has not recovered, so the carriage is very thick by Xiaoying and Xiaoba. She doesn''t feel bumpy lying on it. She doesn''t go into the space to clean up, but is worried about Nangong Chenwei.

    Fifty miles away, plus Xiaoying and Xiaoba are worried about Qiao Yuling''s body. They deliberately slow down the carriage. Qiao Yuling is worried that Nangong Chenwei doesn''t notice.

    When Qiao Yuling''s carriage arrived at the foot of Lingshan mountain, he only saw a horse tied to one side. Xiaoying went to check it and came back with a report, "master, it''s the Lord''s horse."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded and got out of the carriage. It was dark outside. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying who lit the torch, they were afraid they couldn''t see anything. "You two go to the carriage and have a rest. I''ll go into the mountains and have a look." Small shadow and small eight two people hear this words then anxious, two people anxious kneel in front of Qiao Yuling¡° The master can''t go in. It''s hard to walk in the dark now, and we don''t know what''s inside. It''s very dangerous to go in like this. If something happens to you, how can we explain it to the king? "¡° The master can''t go in. " Two people block in front of Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yufa frowns tightly, she knows that Xiaoying and Xiaoba are for her good, but... If she doesn''t go in Nangong Chenwei, what happened, she''ll be responsible for all her life¡° Get out of the way Her voice was a little cold. Xiaoying and Xiaoba have the same bitter look on their faces. Xiaoying first said: "if the master is worried about the Lord, it''s better to let his subordinates in and let Xiaoba stay outside to protect the master."¡° Get out of the way Qiao Yuling said it again. Xiaoying and Xiaoba still didn''t get out of the way, but they looked at each other, both of them were firm in heart, "if the master insists on going in, please take his subordinates in."¡° I want my subordinates to go in, too. "¡° If you know you are subordinates, you have to obey orders. If you can''t do the most basic things, you two will leave on your own after you go back. " Qiao Yuling said something cruel. Xiaoying and Xiaoba didn''t get up, but they didn''t speak. Just when they were in a standoff, a slight sound suddenly appeared in the woods, which was very clear in the silent night.

 Chapter 439

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba immediately get up, protect Qiao Yuling left and right, and look around warily.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the direction of the woods calmly.

    I saw the sound getting closer and closer, accompanied by a groan.

    This time, the three people all heard very clearly. Qiao Yuling''s little body rushed out in an instant. She not only heard the sound, but also smelled the thick smell of blood. Xiaoying also followed her closely.

    Three people toward the direction of the sound ran in the past, into the woods did not go far, Qiao Yuling by small eight small shadow in the hands of the torch light saw a blood Nangong Chenwei.

    "Nangong... Chenwei." Qiao Yuling whispered, feeling a blank in her brain. She stared at the blood man in front of her, and didn''t know how to react.

    Xiao Ying immediately called, "Lord."

    Consciousness has begun to fuzzy Nangong Chenwei heard someone call him Wangye, slightly opened his eyes to see, he seems to see her shadow, in the fall before he also called a light, "girl."

    Although Qiao Yuling didn''t hear the voice, she saw it. She understood it. She saw Nangong Chenwei calling her before she fell down.

    Before Nangong Chenwei''s body falls to the ground, she rushes to Nangong Chenwei with the fastest speed. She wants to catch him, but she can''t catch him, so she makes a human flesh cushion for Nangong Chenwei.

    Xiaoba and Xiaoying come forward to pull the prince away, and then Qiao Yuling gasps for breath. It takes her a long time to get back to her. She doesn''t care about the pain, so she starts to check Nangong Chenwei on the spot.

    From the initial worry, to the final discovery that he had no other trauma except a few animal scratches, she put down half of her heart and saw that Nangong Chenwei had been bitten by a snake.

    Too late to deal with, several people will Nangong Chenwei together to the carriage, small eight and small shadow two people drive back outside, Qiao Yuling inside to Nangong Chenwei inspection.

    After checking the poison on Nangong Chenwei, she is completely relieved. Although the snake poison on Nangong Chenwei is powerful, she has antidote, which saves a lot of things.

    "Don''t rush. The Lord''s poison has been removed."

    "Yes."

    With Qiao Yuling''s words, Xiaoying and Xiaoba are not in a hurry, so they often drive the carriage back.

    Qiao Yuling gives Nangong Chenwei the wound on his body, and then takes out a towel to wipe the blood on his body. Then he falls asleep beside him.

    When she wakes up again, the carriage has already arrived in Chen Wang Fu, shadow wind several people guard outside.

    Qiao Yuling opened his eyes and saw that Nangong Chenwei had not woken up yet, so he got out of the carriage. When he saw several people guarding quietly outside, he was speechless. "OK, carry your prince in, and Yingfeng will change his clean clothes for you."

    "This..." Ying Feng hesitated. He didn''t mind changing the clothes for Wang Ye, but Wang Ye himself did. He stayed with Wang Ye for so many years... Wang Ye never let anyone close to him. He always dressed himself.

    "What''s the problem?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Shadow wind clean kneel way: "back to medical words, master don''t like others to give him change clothes."

    Qiao Yuling frowns and sees the blood clothes on Nangong Chenwei''s body. She shakes her head speechless, "OK, then you go to prepare clothes and water."

    "Yes."

    No one changed Nangong Chenwei''s clothes, and Qiao Yuling couldn''t watch Nangong Chenwei sleep in those clothes, so she had to do it by herself. Although it took a lot of effort to change Nangong Chenwei''s clothes, she was still very happy.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t find out when she was on the carriage. When she changed Nangong Chenwei''s clothes, she found that Nangong Chenwei held a ginseng tightly in her hand. Although she was small, it was at least a thousand years old.

    She stretched out her hand to take down the ginseng, but Nangong Chenwei was very tight and didn''t want to let go. Finally Qiao Yuling had to do it.

    Tired nearly half an hour, after changing clothes for Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling came out.

    "OK, take good care of your Lord. I''ll go back and change my clothes first."

    Yingfeng said, "we can change the traditional Chinese medicine in our family." That means you don''t leave. Stay with us.

    Qiao Yuling is not used to being in Nangong Chenwei''s house, so he just glances at Yingfeng and leaves directly. The two mansions are connected by Nangong Chenwei''s people. This is Qiao Yuling''s first time to go. I feel... It''s really convenient.

    Shadow wind looked at Qiao Yuling''s back and whispered: "why don''t the national doctor accompany our Lord?"

    The shadow telegram turned white on one side, and the shadow wind said, "didn''t you find that there was blood on the national doctor? It must be on our Lord. Women love to clean up. The national doctor went back to change clothes. "

    Shadow wind white shadow electricity one eye, "how do you so understand?"

    Shadow electricity embarrassed smile, "that... That is not all because of small eight."

    "Even if we change clothes, can we change them in the palace? After a while, Wang Ye wakes up Shadow wind some sad way.

    The shadow telegram said, "when the Lord wakes up, you can tell him that the national doctor is a little tired after changing his clothes, so he goes back to rest. The Lord must be happy." At this time into the shadow of the rain up and down looked at the shadow of electricity, "really did not see that you are such a boy."¡° I... what''s wrong with me? I''m not doing it all for your good. Do you want to bear the Lord''s anger? " YINGDIAN retorts. The other three shook their heads. On the other hand, after Qiao Yuling went back, he asked people to prepare hot water. After a comfortable hot bath, he locked himself in the room on the ground that he wanted to rest, and then went to sleep in the space. This night tossed her enough, originally did not have a good agile body. After a deep sleep, she was awakened by one after another barking of the dog, "woof... Woof... Woof..." when she opened her eyes, she saw the enlarged face of the dog in front of her, and it looked like she was going to bite her. Qiao Yuling immediately wanted to fight. Unexpectedly, the dog''s reaction was very fast. Before Qiao Yuling''s hand fell on it, it had retreated to a safe distance. Qiao Yuling speechless looking at the dog in front of her, she even forgot that when she was stealing something, she also stole a dog. When people and dogs look at each other, people are speechless, and dogs are excited¡° You go and stay by yourself. If you don''t listen, you will be stewed and drunk. " When she had finished, she lay down on the bed and went to sleep again. I don''t know whether the dog was smart before or after entering the space, because the magic of the space made the dog smart. After hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, the dog walked back to one side step by step, quietly lying down, not barking, not excited, and his eyes were full of grievances.

 Chapter 440

    The dog was quiet. Qiao Yuling, who was lying on the bed again, couldn''t sleep any more. She just sat up from the bed and saw that she was pitifully looking at her dog.

    She was a little speechless. "You... What do you say you''re barking about nothing?"

    The dog stood up excitedly, and then ran around the bed for two times. He went to one side and picked up a bun to eat.

    Qiao Yuling was silly. How could she forget it.

    In the past, she herself was a living creature in the space, which was also the horses she kept on the mountain. In order to prevent the horses from spoiling the food, vegetables and herbs she planted, she enclosed a piece of land for the horses, just so that they would not interfere with each other.

    But the dog

    All the places outside are hers, and no one else can come in her own space, so her bed and the stove she sets up all seem to be put in the wild mountains, and there is no yard or room to share, which is convenient for dogs.

    After getting out of bed, Qiao Yuling took a small basin from one side and put it on the ground. Then he pointed to the basin and said, "this is the guy you eat. If you dare to eat by yourself again, I''ll stew you."

    The dog made a sound of grievance, and then took half of his steamed stuffed bun into the basin and continued to eat.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have many steamed buns there. She made them to prevent her from having nothing to eat when she was hungry, so she gave all the steamed buns to the dog. "OK, these are yours. I''ll remember to feed you later. If you dare to pick up other things, do you see the pot? That''s where you''re buried. "

    The dog blinked pitifully. Qiao Yuling felt that something was wrong. Does the dog... Want to be so human.

    She looked at the black haired dog and gave it a name, "OK, you can call it Xiao Hei in the future."

    Xiaohei wrongly wagged his tail, saying that he didn''t call Xiaohei, and didn''t want to call Xiaohei, which was not nice.

    But Qiao Yuling didn''t care. After talking with the dog, she couldn''t sleep any more. She just went to one side to tidy up her things. She stole too much. If she didn''t make a good home, her space would be a mess.

    There are too many things. It''s dark for Qiao Yuling to put them in the space outside. She hasn''t finished putting them in half, but it took her a few days.

    This or South Temple Chen Wei came over, if not he comes, Qiao Yu Ling is afraid to still be in space to settle.

    Open the door to see Nangong Chenwei standing outside, she a little tired of yawn, no image of leaning on the door: "how do you come? Is the wound healed? "

    Nangong Chenwei sees that she is so sleepy, so he hugs her horizontally and goes inside. Qiao Yuling seems to have been used to Nangong Chenwei hugging himself in this way. He reaches out his hand and puts it around his neck naturally.

    "If you''re so sleepy, sleep more." Then he went to the side of the bed and put her on the bed. Then he took out the ginseng which he had been holding in his hand from his arms and said, "I asked them to stew it for you to mend your body."

    Qiao Yuling grabbed his hand in a hurry and said, "wait, you''d better give me something. I''m in good health. I don''t need to make up for it, but I''m too sleepless."

    Nangong Chenwei frowns at her, reaches out her hand and probes on her forehead, and finds that she really doesn''t burn. Then she puts down her heart, but still insists: "it''s for you to mend your body. If I can''t mend your body, what''s the use of finding it back?"

    Qiao Yuling quickly reached out and grabbed the ginseng on Nangong Chenwei''s hand to his arms, and then put it directly into the space. Then he said with a smile: "I''m a doctor myself. Can I know my own body? Don''t worry about it. "

    "It''s hard for a doctor to cure himself. Don''t you understand that?" Nangong Chenwei is frowning.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s hard for ordinary doctors to cure themselves. Am I an ordinary doctor?"

    She blinked her eyes and puffed her cheeks to amuse Nangong Chenwei. In the end, Nangong Chenwei said that she couldn''t do it, but she didn''t want to argue with her, so she said, "OK, ginseng, you take care of it first. If you''re not in good health, you must take it out, otherwise..."

    "What if not?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice: "if not, you have to listen to me in everything."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have any strength to threaten her. She turned her lips and didn''t say anything about it. Instead, she asked Nangong Chenwei about her entering the mountain. "How can you have so much blood on you?"

    "There are many beasts in Lingshan mountain. They killed a few when they met."

    Nangong Chenwei said it was easy, but Qiao Yuling knew it was not easy. Thinking of the white wounds on Nangong Chenwei, she unconsciously leaned back and said, "do you want to come up and lie down for a while?"

    Qiao Yuling takes the initiative to say that Nangong Chenwei is very happy. He doesn''t even refuse. He just gets up and closes the door. Then he goes back to the bed and lies on the bed again.

    It''s not the first time they sleep together, but it''s the first time they both wake up. Nangong Chenwei can''t sleep. He wants to talk, and he hears Qiao Yuling''s even breathing.

    Qiao Yuling is really tired. There are too many things in the space. She has been tidying up and has no rest. It''s OK not to touch the bed. Once she touches the bed, she sleeps deeply. Nangong Chenwei hooked the corner of his mouth, turned around and passed his arm under her neck, then held her in his arms and fell asleep. Some of the people outside were worried. Xiaoying looks inside and thinks that the master hasn''t eaten yet, so she is worried. Yingyu and Yingfeng stand beside her. Yingfeng says, "don''t worry. If the master is hungry, he will call us."¡° Just be quiet. Master, you must be talking to the doctor. " Shadow rain added. Xiaoying feels that what they say is reasonable, and her heart that she has been holding is also slowly released. Xiaoba, who is talking with Xiaoying on the phone, comes over and says, "Xiaoying, do we want to send food to the master?" Xiao Ying hesitated for a moment and said, "why don''t you wait? The Lord is here. If they are hungry, they will call us." This is the time when the day is about to break. When it was almost dawn, Nangong Chenwei woke up and left a kiss on Qiao Yuling''s forehead. Then he got up and left the room. When he went out, several pairs of eyes looked at him at the same time¡° Cough. " Nangong Chenwei not natural light cough, and then toward the small shadow and small eight command way: "or noisy to your master."¡° Yes Xiaoying is almost out of instinct, and Xiaoba after hearing this... Silly. Mr. Wang, what do you mean? What do you mean don''t disturb the master?

 Chapter 441

    However... This kind of thing Nangong Chenwei won''t explain to Xiaoying and Xiaoba, and then he left.

    Qiao Yuling had a deep sleep. She didn''t wake up until Qiao Yuyue came to see Qiao Yuling after breakfast.

    Qiao Yuyue sat watching Qiao Yuling lazily eat breakfast, some worry said: "Yuling, are you sick again?"

    "No Qiao Yuling didn''t understand, "sister, why do you say that?"

    "Look at you. Maybe you are just sick. You look listless." Qiao Yuyue said.

    "I was tired yesterday." Qiao Yuling is very smooth back a, Qiao Yuyue no reaction, small shadow and small eight two people are embarrassed to see Qiao Yuling one eye, and then red face low head.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue found that there was something wrong with the two girls at the same time. Qiao Yuling frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you two? Why is something so wrong today? If you''re tired, go down and have a rest. "

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba shake their heads together.

    "Why are these two girls so red? I didn''t say anything just now." Qiao Yuyue said suspiciously.

    Hearing this, Xiaoying and Xiaoba thought of Qiao Yuling saying that she was tired yesterday, and her face turned red again.

    "What''s the matter with you two?" Qiao Yuling''s face sank slightly.

    Xiaoying didn''t speak. Xiaoba followed Qiao Yuling all the time. Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s face sank, she said in a hurry: "Lord... Lord, we don''t have much... It''s just... You don''t feel well. You should have a lot of rest."

    This words Qiao Yuling is to hear out so a few minutes meaning, "small eight, will say clearly?"

    Little Bayi''s face was bitter. He could only say his own words again. "In the morning, when the LORD left, he told his subordinates not to disturb the master. Let him have a good rest. Master, you were tired last night. You should have a good rest."

    Xiao Ba finished these words with a red face.

    Qiao Yuyue turned white at the moment when she came over, and her face didn''t look good.

    Qiao Yuling is silly. It''s... What does it have to do with? She was tired last night. How could she get involved with Nangong Chenwei? But it seems that last night... She let Nangong Chenwei go to bed, and then... Then she fell asleep.

    "What''s the matter with Yuling?" Qiao Yuyue''s face is not good-looking, obviously angry.

    Qiao Yuling knew why. In ancient times, women paid much attention to chastity. If a woman lost her body before she got married, she would be stabbed in the back, not to mention the conservative family like Qiao family.

    "Elder sister... Elder sister, don''t be angry, you listen to my explanation."

    Qiao Yuyue has already stood up from the chair, coldly said: "you several go out first."

    "Yes." Other people all backed out, Qiao Yuyue just looked at Qiao Yuling and said: "you explain to me, how is this going on?"

    Qiao Yuling flurried up and supported Qiao Yuyue, "sister, you sit down first, you don''t get angry, listen to me, things are not what you think."

    "Well, what''s the matter? Do you have anything?" Qiao Yuyue is really in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head in a hurry, "no, no matter, elder sister, nothing really happened between us, I promise."

    "Really?"

    "Really." Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of the palace gauze, hurriedly pushed his sleeve up, "elder sister, you see, you still see."

    Qiao Yuyue is also anxious and confused. Her parents are not around. She is the only one around Qiao Yuling. If Yuling is too young to make a fool of herself, her elder sister is to blame.

    Anxiously, she forgot the palace veil. Seeing the bright red, her heart was instantly relieved. "It''s OK."

    Qiao Yuling was also startled. He scolded Nangong Chenwei half dead in his heart. "Elder sister, don''t be angry. It''s important for your health. Listen to my explanation. I went out the night before yesterday to save people. I fell asleep when I came back too tired. When Nangong Chenwei came over, I was just blurry, so I asked him to lie down for a rest, and then I fell asleep.

    I think he also obeys the rules and doesn''t do anything to me. Don''t worry, elder sister. "

    Qiao Yuyue white Qiao Yuling one eye, "OK, OK, it''s OK, sister doesn''t object to you together, parents also agreed, also received the bride price, but one thing you must remember, before marriage must not, if you can''t wait for parents to come, let them do the marriage for you, if you can wait, wait for next year after you and hairpin."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. Don''t worry, I know the propriety." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuyue''s face was much better. Then she began to tell Qiao Yuling about some things she heard when she was in the village. It was nothing more than the loss of chastity before she got married, how miserable she was and how she was scolded.

    Inside, the two people talk for a long time. Outside, Xiaoba and Xiaoying look at each other.

    "I''ve never seen a young lady lose her temper in these years. It''s really frightening just now. It''s even more frightening than when the master lost his temper."

    Xiaoying is a little afraid when she thinks about it now, but she says calmly: "in fact, the eldest lady doesn''t have to worry. Since the Lord has done it, he will be responsible for the master."¡° You''ve been with the master for so long, and your heart is still towards the Lord. It''s really half the way. " Small eight dissatisfied said a, and then turned outside to find small nine. Small shadow some speechless looking at small eight left the back, silently touched his nose, in the bottom of my heart asked himself a, have? Finally, it was Mrs. Meng who saved Qiao Yuling. After a long time, Mrs. Meng was also worried about what was wrong with her master, so she went in because she wanted to take an abortion medicine. What she saw was Qiao Yuling''s expression of relief and Qiao Yuyue''s expression of unhappiness when she was interrupted¡° It''s time for the first lady to take the pill. " Mrs. Meng took the medicine. After Qiao Yuyue finished drinking the medicine, Mrs. Meng said, "Miss, you can''t be tired. You''ve been sitting for the morning. It''s time to go back and lie down." Mrs. Meng didn''t say that Qiao Yuyue didn''t feel it yet. When Mrs. Meng said that, she felt a little pain. Now she didn''t say it, so she took Mrs. Meng away. Qiao Yuling was relieved, but she put all her faults on Nangong Chenwei''s head¡° You two come in for me. " Qiao Yuling sat in the room and roared. Small shadow and small eight two people silently walked in, bear is Qiao Yuling body of air conditioning, "you two pour is to tell me, Nangong Chenwei yesterday said what?"¡° The LORD said... When he left, he said, "let''s not disturb your rest." Little eight said.

 Chapter 442

    Qiao Yuling looked at the two people with a grudge, "just let me have a good rest, you two can think of other things, it''s really enough."

    "My subordinates know their mistakes." Xiaoba and Xiaoying kneel down together, with a good attitude.

    Qiao Yuling also wanted to talk. Outside the door, Xiao Jiu came in. "Master, this is sent by Miss Qin and miss Yi. I''ll ask you to go shopping together in three days."

    Qiao Yuling took the post from Xiao Jiu and jokingly said, "when did these two people send the post to me? It''s really rare."

    None of the three men''s subordinates answered. Qiao Yuling rubbed his headache eyebrows and waved, "OK, OK, let''s go out."

    Xiaoba, Xiaoying and xiao93 immediately backed out.

    Qiao Yuling himself was angry in the room for a while, and then he rushed to the palace. All the way to Nangong Chenwei''s study, no one dared to stop him.

    The whole royal family knew that Qiao Yuling would be their future mistress. It''s too late to flatter them.

    Qiao Yuling was holding her breath this time, so when she arrived at the door of Nangong Chenwei''s study, she didn''t even knock on the door. Instead, she just let out all her anger and kicked the door.

    Nangong Chenwei is dealing with some things inside. When he hears someone kicking his door, he immediately looks like frost. But when he sees the little figure coming in from the outside after the door has fallen, he immediately sees the spring flowers blooming. What''s more, he is surprised. "You... How are you here?"

    Qiao Yu gave him a white look. Seeing his face, he felt that he couldn''t breathe. At last, he stifled his breath and didn''t speak.

    Nangong Chenwei had already got up and walked to her side. Seeing something wrong, she asked, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry? "

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t ask. It''s OK that he completely ignites Qiao Yuling''s anger. "You''re OK. It''s not all because of you."

    "Me?" Nangong Chenwei is at a loss.

    "Because you asked Xiaoying not to disturb me before going out. They misunderstood me. Later, my sister misunderstood me. I was taught by my sister for nearly two hours. Who do you blame

    Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling''s hair blowing. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. Then he thought about what he had said, and combined with Qiao Yuling, he knew what had happened. He took the opportunity to say: "why don''t I ask my brother to marry us, so there won''t be any misunderstanding."

    "What kind of marriage do you want? Even if you want to get married, you have to wait until my parents come." Qiao Yuling said very dissatisfied.

    Nangong Chenwei is happy to hear this, "when will parents come? I''ll send for them. "

    Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei smile like a fool''s general expression, speechless turned a white eye, this just powerless said: "no, they have written to say, the home is settled, come over, catch up with the elder sister to live time."

    "Then I''ll go and prepare."

    "What are you going to do?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    Nangong Chenwei said solemnly, "I''ll get ready first, and then I''ll meet them."

    Qiao Yuling grabbed Nangong Chenwei''s sleeve in a hurry. "Don''t you think about the situation after my elder sister and my brother-in-law know your identity. I don''t want my parents to be stunned by you as soon as they arrive in the capital."

    Nangongchen Weimo... He was born to be a royal son, is that his fault?

    "What about that?" He looked at her wrongly.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "take your time. When my parents arrive, let them know the house and the identity of our doctors first, and then try to tell them that the emperor wants to marry you and me. My parents want you. At that time, they certainly don''t want me to marry someone they haven''t met. At that time, you can come back and tell them that you are the Lord, They should be more receptive. "

    "Well, that''s it."

    "Yes."

    "What should I prepare then?"

    "Whatever."

    "I''ll prepare some of what parents like first, as well as Yujia, Yunan, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu."

    "Whatever."

    "I don''t know them as well as you. You give me advice."

    "Didn''t you stay in my house, don''t you know what they like?"

    "I''m afraid there''s less to prepare. Tell me more about it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    So, originally Qiao Yuling was angry to fight Nangong Chenwei. In the end, they did discuss what Nangong Chenwei would prepare for the Qiao family when they came.

    Outside the wind and rain thunder has long been listening, Xiaoying and Xiaoba, Xiaojiu also listen silently, at first several people''s heart is still hanging, they are watching Qiao Yuling kick the door of Nangong Chenwei study, several people are scared.

    The shadow telegraph kept saying, "it''s over. It''s going to be a fight."

    "I''ve never seen a master lose his temper like this." Xiaoba whispered.

    Ying Yu asked in a low voice, "if the master and the doctor fight for a while, will we help?" The shadow breeze a record explodes millet then hit on the head of the shadow rain, "is this the thing that you can help?"? Stay quiet. " Only Ying Lei said calmly, "it''s better for us mortals to stay away from the fight between immortals." Then I heard Qiao Yuling''s roar inside. After the roar, I couldn''t hear anything. As time went by, there was still no movement inside. The shadow electricity is a little anxious, "Wang Ye won''t be in a hurry to hurt the national doctor."¡° If your prince dares to hurt our master, we will not make you feel better. " Xiao BA was angry first. The shadow electricity wants to cry to have no tears of looking at small eight, "that is our Lord, our Lord before is not near the female sex, you are not don''t know, who let your master son temper so big."¡° Son of a bitch, how could things be like this if you didn''t make our master angry? How can my master come to your Lord to settle accounts? " Xiaoba is not satisfied. YINGDIAN wanted to say that he didn''t dare to say it, and finally said with an open expression: "even if our Lord makes your master angry, your master can''t kick the door of our Lord''s study. Who is our Lord? That''s the Lord that even the emperor would let. Even if something happened to your master, it''s just his own fault. "¡° I beg your pardon? Can you say that again? " Xiao Ba nu. Shadow electricity straight male cancer instant attack, not afraid of death again, "ask for it." Xiaoba immediately attacked YINGDIAN, and she also attacked YINGDIAN. Xiaojiu couldn''t see Xiaoba being bullied. What''s more, just now YINGDIAN said something bad about her master, and rushed forward to help Xiaoba.

 Chapter 443

    Shadow rain see shadow electricity is surrounded by two people, also go up to help, instantly became two dozen two.

    Xiaoba and Xiaojiu are not weak, but they have been trained since childhood, just like YINGDIAN and yingyu. Fortunately, they have some modern melee skills taught by Qiao Yuling, and they can barely draw with YINGDIAN and yingyu.

    It''s OK at the beginning, but gradually it''s in a weak position. After all, men and women are different.

    Xiaoba and Xiaojiu are both short guards. Seeing that they are in a weak position, Xiaoba shouts: "Xiaoying, if you are a member of our master''s family, you should go back and call someone. If you are a member of the Lord''s family, you don''t have to worry about it."

    Xiaoba throws Xiaoying a problem. After all, Xiaoying used to be a member of Wangye''s house. But two hours ago, after Xiaoba yelled at her, she began to reflect on whether she regarded herself as a member of Guoyi''s house.

    After hesitating for a moment, Xiaoying turns around and goes to the National Hospital, ready to go back to call people. The shadow wind on one side quickly blocks her way, "do you really want to go back to call people?"

    Xiao Ying flashed a tangle in her cold eyes, and finally said firmly: "I''m a member of the national hospital now, and I can''t watch my own people being bullied."

    Shadow wind is not much nonsense, "then you hit me first, and then go back to find someone."

    In the middle of the conversation, the two took action.

    Two against two became three against three, only the always cold shadow thunder stood by and watched them fight to death.

    At the beginning of the fight, YINGDIAN still let Xiaoba, but later hit... Hit red eyes and began to start, but it is not a dead hand, at most seriously injured.

    Yingyu doesn''t let Xiaojiu like YINGDIAN. Yingyu really takes Xiaojiu as an opponent, and thanks to his brain, he doesn''t kill Xiaojiu, but... Xiaojiu is also hurt a lot.

    Compared with Xiaoba and Xiaoba, Xiaoying''s skills are much better, but they are all trained in the palace, and they are all familiar with the tricks, so Yingfeng doesn''t get cheap from Xiaoying, and Xiaoying and Xiaoying don''t get good from Yingfeng.

    The two people in the study are talking in full swing, until the sound of fighting outside becomes louder and louder, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, the two initiators, stop later.

    Qiao Yuling said: "there is a fight outside."

    "Well, I heard it, too. Don''t worry. There won''t be anyone coming in outside due to the storm and thunder." Nangong Chenwei now thinks about how to please Qiao Yuling''s parents, and then marries Qiao Yuling smoothly.

    Qiao Yuling''s brain is not as confused as Nangong Chenwei''s. she said with some uneasiness: "OK, I''ll go and have a look. There''s a fight in your house in the daytime. It''s abnormal."

    Qiao Yuling went out, and Nangong Chenwei naturally went out, but when they stood at the door and saw that they were beating each other, they were in a mess.

    "Stop it." Qiao Yuling called a, small eight, small nine and small shadow instinct stop.

    Yingfeng takes back the palm of YINGDIAN''s call and stops. Yingfeng stops at the moment when Qiao Yuling comes out. His strength is above Xiaoying. He just drags Xiaoying to stop her going back to call people.

    Only... Yingyu, who regards Xiaojiu as his opponent, is so jealous that he doesn''t find that Xiaojiu stops. He kicks Xiaojiu out with one foot. Xiaojiu''s body flies to the wall, hits the wall heavily, spits out a mouthful of blood, and then hits the ground. The wall also falls down with Xiaojiu.

    Qiao Yuling black face, Nangong Chenwei also black face, just kick people feel very powerful shadow rain, feel from the master that cool eyes, back bursts of cool.

    Small nine down, Qiao Yuling did not want to rush to move bricks, want to save small nine, small eight and small shadow two people immediately started.

    Yinglei has already rushed past without getting Nangong Chenwei''s order. Yingfeng is so close that she also helps. Only YINGDIAN with silly eyes and yingyu who is at a loss stand foolishly.

    "What are you doing?" Nangong Chenwei roars, and YINGDIAN and yingyu run to help.

    The bodyguards who had heard the fighting for a long time were watching the scene. They didn''t leave when they saw the master coming out. However, after hearing the roar of the master, the bodyguards rushed forward to help.

    As a matter of fact, there are many people watching the scene, especially when the royal family spread the news. Three of the four generals under the royal family fought with the national doctors, and they quietly came to see the scene.

    After Qiao Yuling called a stop, some people hid quietly, and then they saw their prince''s black face. They were in a mess.

    There are so many people that they soon finish taking the things that hit Xiaojiu. Qiao Yuling hurriedly goes forward to check Xiaojiu''s condition. Seeing that she is only seriously injured and not in danger, she is relieved. After taking a small pill from the space to Xiaojiu, she looks at Xiaoba and Xiaoying and says, "take Xiaojiu back."

    "Yes."

    The insightful bodyguard in the palace had already taken a board and put it aside. At this time, it was useful. Xiaoba and Xiaoying carried Xiaojiu away. Qiao Yuling turned around and gave yinglei a cold glance. Then he looked at Nangong Chenwei and left without saying anything.

    Nangong Chenwei stood in the yard looking at a mess, voice cold asked, "what''s the matter?" Four people all stand silently, nobody dares to say. Nangong Chenwei''s cold eyes swept from the four people''s faces, and finally fell on yinglei''s face, "yinglei, you didn''t start, you say, what''s the matter?" So the shadow thunder narrates it all over again, and how they fight, why they fight. Nangong Chenwei after hearing face black, while listening to small eight and small shadow talk Qiao Yuling also black face. It''s embarrassing... The immortal quarrels, and the soldiers fight, and they are still their own people. The soldiers of both sides are in order to protect their masters... Nangong Chenwei makes a prompt decision, and yingyu hits Xiaojiu. The first hand of YINGDIAN''s head gives them the most severe punishment. Yingyu and YINGDIAN look at each other and recognize each other in silence. Yingfeng and Xiaoying just stop people and don''t hurt them, so Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak, and yinglei doesn''t get punished. After dealing with these, Nangong Chenwei has a headache. Originally Qiao Yuling was angry. Unexpectedly, he just got rid of his anger. This... Hurt him again. On the other side, Qiao Yuling didn''t make any punishment after hearing it. He went back to see Xiao Jiu''s injury for the first time, and then sent a girl to take good care of him. Xiaoba and Xiaoying follow Qiao Yuling. Xiaoba is worried. She doesn''t know how the master is feeling now, so she doesn''t dare to say a word. After Qiao Yuling returned to his yard, he looked back at them and asked softly, "have you two been hurt?"

 Chapter 444

    "I didn''t. Xiao BA was hurt." Xiaoying''s answer is very straightforward.

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head, takes out a small pill from the space and gives it to Xiao Ba, "eat it, it''s good for your injury, go back and have a good rest, just have a little shadow to wait on here."

    "Master..." small eight afraid, tears instantly in the eyes, she is afraid because of this thing master scold her reckless, and don''t want her.

    "Well, go back and have a rest first." After Qiao Yuling finished, she went back to her room and went directly into the space to continue sorting things. She put all the things she could take out, including silver, on one side, and all the other things she could not take out now on the other side.

    When Nangong Chenwei comes, only Xiaoying guards outside, and blocks Nangong Chenwei''s way. "Please be angry. The master has told anyone not to disturb her."

    Nangong Chenwei frowns slightly, and finally stands at the door. I don''t know whether it''s to say to Qiao Yuling inside or to the little shadow outside: "I''ve asked them to order punishment."

    Then he left.

    Qiao Yuling heard it inside, but she didn''t make room. She wanted to sort it out as soon as possible.

    Xiaoying frowned slightly when she heard this.

    The dinner was sent in by Xiaoying. Qiao Yuling didn''t go out until the next day. He went to find Qiao Yuyue. When Xiaoba came to greet Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling ignored her.

    Xiao BA was even more worried.

    Qiao Yuyue saw that the two masters and servants were in conflict, and then he punished all of them. After that, he took Qiao Yuling by the hand and said, "we are rich now, but those servants are also people. Do you know what elder sister means?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "sister, I understand." After that, Qiao Yuling told Qiao Yuyue what happened yesterday. After hearing that, Qiao Yuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. "This girl is also loyal. If you have such a person around you, I''m very relieved."

    "Well, I didn''t blame her. I just let her have a long memory. She can''t act impulsively when she comes across things in the future. She should be more cautious when she is by my side now." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yuyue nodded, "that''s what I said. In addition, there are three people around you now. No, you can choose another one and gather four people together. In this way, they won''t be too tired to wait on each other."

    "I know, sister. I''ll stay if I have the right one." Qiao Yuling said.

    On Qiao Yuling''s way back to his yard, Xiao Ying said, "master, the LORD came yesterday."

    "Yes."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t have much emotion, Xiao Ying bravely said, "the Lord has already punished Ying Yu and Ying Dian."

    "Oh."

    After all, she came out of the prince''s house. She knew all the punishments, and Yingfeng came to Xiaoying last night and told her what the punishment was. Xiaoying knew what Yingfeng meant, so she had to go on.

    "Their punishment this time is the most severe. Only those who make a big mistake will be punished. After being punished, they can''t get out of bed for two months."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling once again gently should a, still did not say anything, small shadow see Qiao Yuling nothing to say, finally simply closed the mouth not to speak.

    Small eight has been not far behind the two people, she heard the small shadow words, also saw the master''s attitude, eye flash a trace of loss.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t come the first day after the fight, and Qiao Yuling stayed in the house for a day. The next day after the fight, Nangong Chenwei still didn''t come, and Qiao Yuling stayed in the house for a day.

    On the third day after the fight, Nangong Chenwei didn''t come, but Qiao Yuling went out of the house, because today is the day when she and Qin Xiaoyan met to go shopping.

    Three people this time all took a servant girl in the side, Qiao Yuling''s side''s nature is small shadow.

    This is their first time shopping, Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran are very happy.

    "Let''s go to the women''s Square and see if there''s anything useful." Yi feiran suggested.

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "just in time, I also want to buy some for my grandmother. In the end, my grandmother''s look is not very good. Let''s go around."

    Qiao Yuling originally came out to go shopping, so it doesn''t matter where she goes. Someone suggested that she follow her.

    Qiao Yuling went into the women''s Square in the capital for the first time. It was more than five times larger than that in Qingxian County, and there were more guests in it.

    The rules of women''s Square and xianglou are the same. They all treat the guests equally regardless of their clothes. When they enter, a receptionist will introduce them.

    After listening to the introduction, Qiao Yuling found that the women''s workshop hasn''t produced any new products for half a year. It seems that since the time when she left, it''s time to add some new products to the shops.

    Women earn money well, and they all make sense in the end, so women''s shops are not cheap. Qin Xiaoyan looks at a mask that conditioning skin color, but it''s too expensive. Finally, it can only leave regretfully.

    Yi feiran just bought a moisturizing facial cream, and several people left.

    Qin Xiaoyan said with some regret: "Oh, I didn''t buy it for my grandmother. Why don''t we go to the most famous jade pavilion? I''ll buy my grandmother a piece of jade

    "Good." Yi Fei ran agrees, Qiao Yuling naturally has no opinion.

    The jade Pavilion is near the women''s Square. It will arrive soon. After a few people go in, someone will receive them. Qin Xiaoyan turns back and says, "you two can help me choose one."¡° OK, let''s see for you. "¡° Yes The former is Yi feiran, and the latter is Qiao Yuling, who just gives a simple grace, and then starts to turn. Jade Pavilion is a famous jade shop in Beijing, so there are a lot of jade in it. Qiao Yuling turns slowly. When she comes to one place, there is a lady standing in front of her. She raises her head. When she is going to bypass the woman to the other side, her eyes stop. She was in her forties. She was gorgeous in clothes and noble. She wore a jade hairpin on her head for a while. The beads were big and round. She looked good, but these were not the key points. The key point is the bracelet on her hand. The woman is holding a white Bracelet in her hand at the moment. She looks up with light and looks at it carefully. Qiao Yuling is really attracted by the red bracelet on her hand. She was dazed for a moment, then moved her eyes to the woman''s face. Unexpectedly, she was five points similar to her mother, Xiao Liu. Qiao Yuling is about to come forward to talk, Qin Xiaoyan came forward to pull Qiao Yuling said: "you hair what Leng, quick pick it, I''m hungry, after picking we go to eat." At this time, Qiao Yuling had been pulled aside by Qin Xiaoyan. Qiao Yuling pointed to the woman and asked, "Xiaoyan, who is she? Do you know her?" Qin Xiaoyan looked back, thinking and shaking her head, "it''s very familiar, but I can''t remember. It must be an official lady."¡° She is the wife of the king of Dali temple, the daughter of Zhao laotaifu and the aunt of Zhao Wenyue. " Yi Fei ran in the side to Qiao Yuling puzzle.

 Chapter 445

    Qin Xiaoyan looked at Yi feiran with admiration, "you can''t ask me about this kind of thing after Yu Ling. You have to ask feiran. Although she doesn''t speak at ordinary times, she knows a lot."

    Qiao Yuling had doubts. She was wondering if she wanted to go forward and inquire about the origin of Mrs. Wang''s bracelet. However, she felt that it was too abrupt to go up like this. When she hesitated, Mrs. Wang let go of the bracelet she was looking at and went to see something else.

    At this time, Qin Xiaoyan takes a fancy to the good things and takes Qiao Yuling away. Qiao Yuling can''t only follow her. However, she knows the identity of the other party and is not afraid that she will not have a chance to approach her in the future.

    After wandering the street with Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran absently, Qiao Yuling takes out the bracelet given by her mother Xiao Liu at the first time when she comes home, and then studies it carefully.

    Recalling what she saw in the jade Pavilion, I''m sure it''s a couple.

    Just when she was in a daze, Qiao Yuyue came in with the help of Mrs. Meng, and saw Qiao Yuling fruiting. Qiao Yuyue asked, "what''s the matter? After playing for a day, how can she stay in front of Niang''s bracelet?"

    "Sit down, sister."

    Holding Qiao Yuyue to sit down, she backed back Mrs. Meng. Then she said to Qiao Yuyue, "sister, when I was on the street today, I saw a lady wearing the same bracelet as this one."

    Qiao Yuyue covered her mouth in surprise, "really? That''s probably my mother''s family

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Now I''m not sure. After all, I just saw the other person wearing it. No one knows where her bracelet came from. Besides... This bracelet is top grade. If my mother''s relatives sell it, it''s not impossible to deal with emergencies."

    "Well, you''re right." Qiao Yuyue nodded, "but now that you see the bracelet, it''s fate. My mother is coming to the capital soon. If you find it now, check it out. If you really find my mother''s relatives, it will be better."

    "But..." Qiao Yuling hesitated.

    This bracelet is valuable at first sight, but if the other party is rich, why should they abandon their mother? But if it''s not for the rich, why do they have such precious bracelets.

    Qiao Yuyue said: "although Niang doesn''t say it, she always shows her admiration when she sees the third uncle Niang''s family come to visit her. I believe that Niang must want to find her relatives."

    Qiao Yuling still did not speak.

    "Our family doesn''t point to anyone now. You can check it secretly. If the other party''s character is OK, we''ll check why they want to abandon their mother. If the other party''s character is average, we''ll pretend we don''t know about it and don''t mention it when their mother comes."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue''s words can be regarded as saying that Qiao Yuling went to her heart, so she nodded at the scene.

    Qiao Yuyue then said: "no matter whether the other party is a high official or a poor family, my mother doesn''t need it. But every time I see my mother''s eyes, and after I get married, I can better understand my mother''s mood. If the lady bought the bracelet, we''ll check it. If the other party''s personality is OK, it''s just that she was abandoned and sold the bracelet in family difficulties, We''ll wait for my mother to come and ask.

    If the other party is a dignitary, let''s first find out why they abandoned their mother, and then make plans. " Speaking of this, she said: "although the capital is prosperous, in my eyes, it can''t compare with everything in Qiao''s village. If it wasn''t for being pregnant and unable to go on the road, I would not stay here for a long time. I''m afraid my parents will go back when they come, so we just need to find out if we don''t recognize them

    "Good." Qiao Yuling had no relatives in her previous life, so she couldn''t understand that feeling, but she listened to Qiao Yuyue''s words. Anyway, she could check it first.

    Two sisters are discussing here, just when Qiao Yuling is determined to check, the other side finds the door first. Of course, this is later.

    After Qiao Yuling talked with Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yuling put away her bracelet. Just as she was planning to go for a walk in the garden, Nangong Chenwei came and stood at the gate of her yard.

    One of them was in the middle of the yard, and the other was at the gate of the yard. She didn''t mean to step forward. Finally, he shook his head and took her hand out.

    From the back door of the National Hospital, it was dark. Qiao Yuling let him lead him. Nangong Chenwei said: "still angry?"

    "No

    "I''ve already punished them." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling answered softly, "yes."

    "If you still don''t get rid of your anger, but let little nine get hurt and go to find yingyu for revenge." Nangong Chenwei throws his subordinates out in this way, for the sake of the little woman in front of him.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and looked back at Yingfeng and yinglei, who were far behind Nangong Chenwei. "If you say that, how sad are they to hear? How can I work for you in the future? "

    Nangong Chenwei said disapprovingly: "the mistakes they have committed should be borne by themselves. It''s not that I push them out, but that they should accept the consequences they should bear."

    "High sounding." Qiao Yuling only gave a four word comment.

    "You just don''t get angry." Nangong Chenwei is very serious. Qiao Yuling chuckled. "Originally, they didn''t get angry. It was because of us that they fought. They were all loyal to protect them. There was nothing wrong with them. They were just too aggressive and should be punished."¡° Well, that''s right. " Nangong Chenwei is very agree with, "hungry, do you want to eat something?" Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "why don''t we have a barbecue?"¡° Outside the city? "¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei always agrees to Qiao Yuling''s request, so after the gate of the city is closed, he still takes Qiao Yuling with him and orders him to open the gate and walk out of the city. The bodyguard who guards the gate is sealed by the shadow wind, and no one talks. Chen Wang takes a woman out of the city in the evening, otherwise the news will spread out, and it will explode the next day. Several people are walking. Fortunately, there is a mountain outside the city, but it''s already dark and many animals can''t come out. In the end, Nangong Chenwei sends Yingfeng to buy some chickens from a nearby village to satisfy Qiao Yuling. A few people find a place with water. Naturally, the ones who do dirty work are... Yingfeng and yinglei. Now they dare not let Xiaoying and Xiaoba do it. They don''t see their prince''s attitude towards national medicine. Yingfeng and yinglei kill chickens by the river, while Xiaoying and Xiaoba go to collect firewood. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stand on one side and choose a place Qiao Yuling likes. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know where to get two wooden piers to sit for Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 446

    Qiao Yuling has everything in the space, but now she can''t take out four subordinates. Fortunately, she''s not a particular person. If she has something to sit on, she will sit down.

    After a while, four people put up the shelf. Qiao Yuling took some seasoning out of his bag, and then roasted the chicken himself.

    Yingfeng and yinglei, Xiaoba and Xiaoying, were originally standing far away. At last, Qiao Yuling couldn''t see them, so he called them over, and everyone gathered around to bake.

    Qiao Yuling''s craftsmanship is needless to say. In addition, the seasoning in the space is complete and sufficient. The baked food is very delicious.

    Nangong Chenwei has never eaten such a roast, and Yingfeng and yinglei have never eaten it. Xiaoba and Qiao Yuling haven''t eaten it for such a long time. Xiaoying naturally doesn''t need to say that these people are blessed today.

    Qiao Yuling hasn''t baked it for a long time. Today, it''s just for fun.

    Because they eat, they can get closer to each other. Yingfeng and yinglei don''t hold each other like that, and they talk more. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care about them, but he loves his woman. Yinglei has eyes and asks Qiao Yuling to teach him how to bake.

    Qiao Yuling is now teaching and Ying Lei and others are now learning. In the end, a few people will soon start. They can bake themselves and Qiao Yuling can have a rest. When eating, Qiao Yuling hasn''t forgotten to throw some meat to the dog she stole in the space.

    Throw to throw Qiao Yu to work properly machine to get up to one side to walk, South Temple Chen Wei flurried to get up to follow behind her, "what do you do?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back and found that they were a certain distance away from the fire. Then he whispered: "I''ll go to the convenience. You wait for me here."

    "Or... I''ll go with you?"

    Qiao Yuling gives him a white eye and turns to leave. Nangong Chenwei unconsciously touches his nose and stands there waiting.

    Qiao Yuling went to a betrayal place, then flashed into the space, and saw that the corner of Xiao Hei''s mouth was greasy and he kept wagging his tail at her. She looked at it disgustingly, "eat."

    When it comes to eating goods, she thinks of Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu. She thinks that when they come to see a dog who knows human nature, they will be happy.

    Thinking of this, she said to Xiaohei: "I''ll let you out later, and you''ll go around from the other side. Do you know that you are not allowed to follow me or let people see that we know each other?"

    "Wang." Xiao Hei gave a cry.

    Qiao Yuling looked at it in disgust, "if you dare to shout at me again, I''ll stew with you." Then she took Xiao Hei out of the space.

    Although Xiao Hei is very human, he is always a dog. Suddenly, when he comes to a dark place during the day, he subconsciously wants to bark. Then Qiao Yuling whispers, "don''t bark."

    I didn''t call the exit.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand to it. Xiao Hei ran away from the other side immediately. Qiao Yuling came out leisurely and walked back. When he came to Nangong Chenwei, he was in a good mood and said, "let''s go."

    But back to the fire, Qiao Yuling was not calm... Xiao Hei didn''t come.

    After waiting for a while, Xiao Hei still didn''t come. Qiao Yuling had an impulse to look for the dog. After all, it was the dog she stole. In her idea, stealing the enemy''s things was equivalent to taking her own, even the dog.

    But Xiao Hei disappeared after she was released.

    When Qiao Yuling was wondering whether to look for a dog, he saw Xiao Hei crawling out of the river, wet and pathetic, and came to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was waiting for the dog. When she saw Xiao Hei climbing out of the river, she immediately laughed.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "nothing." But in my heart, I put a label on the little black dog, and the dog even knows how to win sympathy.

    In order to pretend not to know the series, Qiao Yuling pretended not to see the dog, but the little shadow beside her was surprised and said, "there''s a dog over there."

    When Xiao Hei heard that someone finally noticed it, he immediately wagged his tail and walked towards several people with a pathetic look.

    Yingfeng and yinglei look at the dog at the same time. Yinglei even jokingly says, "do you want us to roast dog meat?"

    "Wang..." Xiaohei immediately yelled at yinglei, and then walked around in a big circle to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is not afraid, but Xiaoying, Xiaoba, Nangong Chenwei and others watch nervously. They are afraid that the dog will bite Qiao Yuling. Unexpectedly, what they see is that the dog comes to Qiao Yuling and squats down to rub against Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at it coldly and said, "bake it yourself."

    Xiaohei was so wronged that he made a protest: it was the master who made people come here, but the master also despised the water on them.

    Heart protest to protest, small black or obediently climbed to the fire next to climb, the fire.

    All of them were interested in it. Yinglei had a look at it and said, "I can understand you."

    Shadow wind and small eight people are also a face of curiosity, Nangong Chenwei is to see a Qiao Yuling did not speak. Qiao Yuling gives Xiaohei a piece of meat in his hand. Xiaohei immediately eats it happily. Qiao Yuling says, "this whole body is black. I''ll call you Xiaohei." Xiao Hei wagged his tail happily: it''s necessary to cooperate with the master to perform something. Xiaohei knows human nature. Yingfeng and yinglei are curious, so they tease Xiaohei. However, in addition to yinglei, the other three tease Xiaohei, and Xiaohei responds. No matter how yinglei does, Xiaohei just ignores him. Yinglei said strangely: "this dog doesn''t seem to like me."¡° If you want to eat roast dog meat, it will be strange if it likes you. " Xiao Ying said coolly. Shadow thunder instant more interest, "this is revenge ah, this dog is really God." With the appearance of the dog, the atmosphere is more lively, Qiao Yuling is also happy, Nangong Chenwei is more happy. The party played until midnight, and finally they didn''t go back at all. They stayed by the river. Until it was almost dawn, Qiao Yuling said, "let''s go back. We can catch up with breakfast early."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei agreed. Shadow thunder some in the heart itch of Chong Nan Gong Chen Wei say: "master son, can you hand over small black to take back by subordinate." Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, and then said in a low voice: "let it follow us for a while, and let it choose when it comes to the door. It will follow whoever it wants to follow." With that, she gave Xiao Hei a look, full of warning. Xiao Hei chose the host on the spot and immediately ran to Qiao Yuling to squat. Xiao Hei is a large breed of dog. Besides, he took a dip in the river last night. Now his hair is black and bright. He squats beside Qiao Yuling with dignity.

 Chapter 447

    Now let''s not talk about the shadow thunder, but the shadow wind is itching and wants to take it back, but none of them has the courage.

    At the gate of the city, in order not to show off, Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to buy a carriage in the city, so... Qiao Yuling, Xiao hei and Nangong Chenwei get on the carriage, and the others walk.

    Back to the National Hospital, Xiao Hei was liked by everyone. Qiao Yuling let him play in the house, and she went back to the yard.

    Xiaoying is sent to check things, and only Xiaoba follows Qiao Yuling. These days Qiao Yuling ignores Xiaoba, and tells Xiaoying what to do. Xiaoba feels very sad.

    When there was no one in the yard, Xiao Ba knelt on the ground with a plop, "master, I know it''s wrong, please don''t drive me away."

    Xiaoba and Xiaojiu were bought by Qiao Yuling in renyazi''s hands at that time. They seem to know the danger of human nature and have been beaten and scolded by their master. Since they met Qiao Yuling, they took Qiao''s family as their own home, so now Qiao Yuling ignores Xiaoba. Xiaoba is very flustered.

    Qiao Yuling stopped walking forward. She looked back at Xiao Ba and said, "do you know what''s wrong?"

    "Subordinates should not be impulsive and should not start. They know that they are wrong and will never do it again." Xiaoba seriously admitted his mistake.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, when it comes to things in the future, think calmly first, remember that impulse is easy to delay things, go to prepare hot water for me, I want to take a bath."

    "Yes." Small eight Xi and cry, immediately wipe tears ready to go.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head and entered the room.

    In fact, Xiaoba, Xiaojiu and Xiaoying are two or three years older than Qiao Yuling. But in front of Qiao Yuling, they consciously recognize that Qiao Yuling is the main one. Although Qiao Yuling is young, she never does things in a muddle and doesn''t look like a child at all.

    After a comfortable bath, Qiao Yuling went directly to bed to make up for sleep, but he didn''t sleep for a while. Xiao Ba ran in and told him, "Mrs. Wang of the Wang family asked to see you."

    After Qiao Yuling asked about the identity of the visitor, he affirmed that the other party was Mrs. Wang, whom she wanted to inquire about. "Did you say anything?"

    "Mrs. Wang came for the sake of the old Taifu. After Zhao Wenyue''s affair came out, the old Taifu became ill. Mrs. Wang clearly said that she wanted to ask the master to come and see the old Taifu."

    "I don''t hide my purpose at all." Qiao Yuling lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, sat on the bed and thought about it carefully. At last, he said to Xiao Ba: "you go to tell Mrs. Wang that I am a national doctor, just for the emperor and the queen. If other people want to see a doctor, unless the emperor orders me to go."

    "I understand."

    When Xiao Ba left, Qiao Yuling lay on the bed and thought carefully. She was afraid that Lao Taifu''s son would go to ask the emperor for help, so that she could go to Zhao''s house to inquire. If she really wanted to sleep, someone would send a pillow.

    Qiao Yuling did not see the imperial edict until the afternoon, and she was not worried.

    The next day, when the imperial edict finally came, Qiao Yuling was asked to see the old Taifu. Qiao Yuling said that he would go as soon as possible.

    What she said was to go as soon as possible. In fact, she didn''t move. Instead, she stayed here for another day. The next morning, Mrs. Wang, the daughter of the old Taifu, came. Qiao Yuling took Xiaoying and Xiaoba to the old Taifu''s house.

    When she went, Qiao Yuling took her own carriage, and she put on a gauze hat for herself.

    At the banquet in the Palace during the last Chinese new year, in order to save trouble for her travel in the future, she went into the palace with makeup on purpose. Usually when she went out, she was plain faced, so many people would feel familiar when they saw her face to face, and would never Associate her with the national medicine.

    Zhao Qi, the eldest of the Zhao family, took people to guard at the door. When he saw Qiao Yuling coming, he hurriedly welcomed him. "Here you are, national doctor."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered faintly, and then followed the boss of the Zhao family and went inside. Mrs. Wang, Zhao GUI, followed him.

    After walking for a long time, he arrived at the place where the old master lived. After entering the yard, Qiao Yuling smelled a faint smell of medicine. People were busy with their own affairs, and it was very quiet. At the door stood a middle-aged man about 40 years old, "brother, are you here? Is the national doctor here?"

    Zhao Qi said with a smile: "it''s coming, it''s coming." After answering the man first, he turned back and said to Qiao Yuling, "national doctor, please."

    Qiao Yuling nodded faintly, looked at Zhao Meng, the second son of Zhao family, and followed Zhao Qi''s steps into the room. As soon as she entered, she smelled a strong smell of medicine. Her voice was a little chilly. "Please open the doors and windows for ventilation."

    Zhao Meng cried out: "no, I can''t open it. My father is afraid of the cold. He is already ill. What can I do if I open the doors and windows and get cold again?"

    Qiao Yuling just went to the bedside and stood still when he heard Zhao Meng''s words. Instead, he looked back at Zhao Meng.

    Zhao GUI had a good idea. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was not happy, he immediately asked his servant girl, "open the doors and windows, ventilate the room, and close the windows when the smell of medicine is gone."

    "Yes." It''s just a small thing. Qiao Yuling is very satisfied with Zhao GUI. She goes to the bed and sits down. Xiao Ba has already put her pillow on the bed. Qiao Yuling starts to feel her pulse. After two minutes, a woman with a hairpin came into the door and said in a loud voice, "I heard that the national doctor is coming. Let me have a look." Qiao Yuling turned around and glanced at it, then he could conclude that it was Zhao Meng''s wife, because of what kind of tea and what kind of cover. Zhao GUI frowned discontentedly, "second sister-in-law, your voice is a little lower, the national doctor is feeling the pulse." Zhao Meng''s wife Hu immediately looked at Qiao Yuling''s place. Then she came to Zhao GUI in a low voice and asked, "is this the national medicine?"¡° Yes Zhao GUI didn''t want to talk to her, but he had to. Hu immediately surprised to cover his mouth, "this can be really... Look at not text month big, will see a doctor?" A word, attracted several cold eyes, Hu immediately shrunk his neck to Zhao Meng behind, Zhao Meng looked at Hu, low voice threat, "you want to dare to talk nonsense again, see how I go back to deal with you." Hu did not dare to speak, can only scold in the heart, Qiao Yuling will not see a doctor. The room was quiet again. Qiao Yuling came forward to look at the old Taifu''s eyes and mouth, and finally said to Xiaoying, "silver needle." Xiaoying immediately takes out a small cloth bag from the medicine box on one side and opens the silver needles in the row. Small eight and small shadow two people each take a head, that they give Qiao Yuling hand. Qiao Yuling took a look at it. It seemed that he had already taken out one of them and pricked it down at an acupoint on the head of the old Taifu.

 Chapter 448

    "Ouch..." as soon as Qiao Yuling''s needle fell, Hu immediately called and jumped out, "it''s a needle. It''s going to stab the dead. Second sister, where did you invite the national doctor? Don''t be a fake again."

    Zhao GUI''s face turned black in an instant. She let Hu because she was a married daughter now. She didn''t want to worry about many things with Hu, but Hu made rumors here.

    "Hu, do you want to go by yourself, or do I ask you to go?" Zhao GUI''s momentum came out, and Hu was also afraid of it, but she couldn''t let a married woman beat her face at the thought of an outsider.

    So he also looked at Zhao GUI coldly, "I''m worried about my father''s body, why should I go out?"

    At this time, another woman came into the door. She was dressed simply, her hair was simple and elegant, and she had a scholarly atmosphere. "Come on, take Hu out."

    "Ah, sister-in-law, why do you want to drive me out? Sister-in-law, I don''t agree." Hu swearing, struggling not to go.

    Zhao Qi''s wife, sun Shi, was accompanied by some servant girls and two old women. There were also people around Hu Shi. Hu Shi didn''t want to go. Sun Shi wanted to let her go, so there was a dispute between them.

    Qiao Yuling blackened his face, reached for the cloth with the silver needle, and said in a light voice, "Xiao Ba, Xiao Ying, clear the scene."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying get Qiao Yuling''s orders. They directly kick out all the old women and servant girls, whether they are the people of sun''s wife or Hu''s wife.

    Sun didn''t say anything, just stepped back two steps out of the room, Hu couldn''t speak and wanted to scold Qiao Yuling. Xiaoying directly raised her foot and flew Hu paper out in a perfect parabolic posture.

    There was a room in the yard.

    The other masters, Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying, did not use violence, but politely said, "please."

    When Zhao Meng saw that his wife was beaten in the face, he was angry, but he didn''t dare to speak. Finally, he went out angrily.

    Zhao Qichong and Qiao Yuling arched their hands and retreated. Zhao GUI said to Qiao Yuling in a soft voice, "I''m sorry for the doctor."

    All the people left. Xiao Ba closed the door and was about to go to Qiao Yuling''s side when there was a quarrel in the yard. Hu''s voice was the loudest. Qiao Yuling''s eyes were cold. "You two go out and clear the yard. No one is allowed to come in."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoba and Xiaoying went out and showed no mercy to Hu and Hu''s servants. Xiaoba stood at the door and held the door, then looked at Zhao Qi and said, "if you want to stay here and wait for the result, please wait quietly. If anyone quarrels with our master, don''t blame us for clearing the scene."

    Zhao Qi and Zhao GUI look at each other and don''t speak. They both stand on one side silently. Zhao GUI''s servant girl goes to one side and brings a chair for them. Zhao GUI says to Zhao Qi, "sit down and wait."

    And Xiaoying... Directly throws out Hu and his servants. Hu is still cursing. Xiaoying touches her waist and puts a soft sword on Hu''s neck.

    "I don''t mind moving your head if you make any more noise to my master." Xiaoying said in a light voice.

    Hu''s family has always been only in the family, where he saw the sword puller, he was so scared on the spot that he fled and took people away. Zhao Meng wanted to speak for his wife, but when he saw the sword in Xiaoying''s hand, he was silent.

    Mrs. sun didn''t say anything. Instead, she went to Zhao GUI and said, "I''m late."

    Zhao GUI smiles, points to the empty chair on one side and says, "sit down, sister-in-law."

    Xiaoying finished cleaning up the outside, went to Xiaoba and said, "you go in and serve the master. I''ll watch it here."

    "Good." Xiao Ba pushed the door and went in.

    After a row in front, many people saw Xiaoying pull out her sword. They knew that Guoyi didn''t like to quarrel. They were more careful when they were doing things, for fear that they would make a big noise and be moved by their head.

    Qiao Yuling gave the old Taifu a few injections, then did not move, but went to one side, poured a cup of tea for himself, slowly tasted it, and was in the mood to chat with Xiaoba.

    "Xiao Ba, how do you feel about the family?"

    Xiao Ba thought about it and said, "the second lady is not very good. She feels like a shrew in the market. The first lady looks very good, and Mrs. Wang who goes to our house is also very good."

    When he went out to Zhao GUI, he calmly said a word to Qiao Yuling. Xiao Ba had a good impression on her.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and praised: "progress."

    "Thank you, master." Xiao Ba is naturally happy to be praised.

    "Well, prepare a basin, decorate it with water, and prepare to receive blood later." Qiao Yuling orders.

    "Yes." Xiao Ba went to prepare immediately.

    After about a pillar of incense, Qiao Yuling pulled out the needle from the old Taifu, and then went forward to help him up, "Xiao Ba, water basin."

    Xiao Ba immediately took the basin over, and then put it in front of the old Taifu. Qiao Yuling put his hand behind the old Taifu and gently pressed it. The old Taifu''s mouth suddenly spurted a big mouthful of blood.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling finished, and Xiao Ba went out with the basin. As soon as Xiao Ba went out, he was surrounded by the outside. Zhao Qi and others were worried when they saw Xiao Ba carrying a basin of blood. Xiao Ba gave the basin to Zhao''s servant girl on one side, and then turned back into the room. Qiao Yuling then just put the old Taifu up and said to Xiao Ba, "let the daughter of the Zhao family, Mrs. Wang, come in."¡° Good Xiao Ba is out. Zhao GUI, a little excited, walked in behind Xiao Ba, and saw Qiao Yuling sitting at the side drinking tea, "national doctor."¡° Go and have a look. The congestion in your body comes out and you''ll wake up in a moment. "¡° Good, good. " Zhao GUI was a little excited. Seeing that his father still had some blood on the corner of his mouth, he hurriedly went to one side, got the towel, started throwing it, and went forward to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth for the old Taifu. Qiao Yuling looked at Zhao GUI''s action, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, then walked to Zhao GUI''s side and said, "I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine for the old Taifu, and I''ll come back to see the situation tomorrow."¡° Good. " Zhao GUI quickly gets up and walks to the door. He asks his servant girl to bring her pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Qiao Yuling writes a prescription for Zhao GUI, and then asks Xiao Ba to clean up. Zhao GUI is very tangled. She wants to watch her old father wake up, but the doctor has to be sent when he wants to leave. At this time, Xiao Ba has opened the door and Qiao Yuling has stepped out. On one side of the sun''s is understanding, "GUI, you are here to guard your father, I''ll send to the doctor."¡° Good Zhao guichong nodded his head, and sun made an invitation to Qiao Yuling. All the way, it was sun who sent Qiao Yuling out. Sun was a man with few words. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to say more when he came to the door for the first time, so he went all the way to the door. Sun said, "I''m sorry to have a doctor today."

 Chapter 449

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand and said, "the holy will."

    Sun''s face could not hang, but she still sent Qiao Yuling away with a smile. After Qiao Yuling''s carriage went away, she turned and entered the house.

    Qiao Yuling got on the carriage and took off the gauze hat. As soon as he got back to the house, Qiao Yuyue hurriedly came up and said, "what''s the matter with Yuling? Have you found anything? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "elder sister, this is the first time. I will take advantage of Lao Taifu''s illness to go several times. Naturally, I can''t ask for the first time."

    "Well, I''m in a hurry. Have you contacted Mrs. Wang today? How is she?" Qiao Yuyue asked.

    "Her eldest daughter in the Zhao family is Zhao GUI. She has a good temperament and can see that she has a good character." Qiao Yuling''s comments on Zhao GUI.

    Qiao Yuyue is more and more anxious, just want to speak, Qiao Yuling bifurcated: "elder sister, eat lunch, you don''t go to give brother-in-law to send food today?"

    "Yes, I forgot about it. I''ll go first."

    "Slow down." Qiao Yuling said with concern.

    Just going back to his yard, Xiao Hei didn''t know where he came from. He ran to Qiao Yuling and wagged his tail.

    Qiao Yuling looked at it and said to himself, "when they come, I''ll be very happy to see you." At this point, she remembered that she had not prepared the yard for her parents, sisters and brothers.

    "Xiaoying, go and find the picture of the yard."

    "Yes."

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling was in his yard thinking about how to arrange the coming parents, brothers and sisters. Nangong Chenwei also came to see Qiao Yuling busy, so he sat aside and gave her an opinion from time to time.

    The next day after breakfast, Qiao Yuling took Xiaoba and Xiaoying out to the Zhao family.

    When she arrived, Zhao Qi and sun were waiting for her at the door. They didn''t see Zhao GUI. They went all the way to laotaifu''s yard. There were many people in the yard, including men, women, old and young.

    And Qiao Yuling''s old acquaintance, Zhao Wenyue.

    Qiao Yuling, wearing a gauze hat, just glanced and went to the old Taifu''s room.

    With yesterday''s events, today''s small shadow came up and stood directly at the door. The Zhao family had already spread yesterday''s events all over the place, so no one in the yard dared to make a sound. They all stood quietly.

    Today, there are Zhao Qi, sun Shi and Zhao GUI in the room.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and felt the pulse for the old Taifu. Then he said in a soft voice, "there''s no big problem, but we still need to rest. We can''t move and be stimulated."

    "Yes, we must pay attention." Zhao GUI is busy responding.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling was about to speak, the man on the bed opened his eyes and saw the girl wearing a gauze hat sitting beside his bed, which coincided with the figure in his memory. He said in a hoarse voice, "Hua''er, have you come to pick me up?"

    When he spoke, the old master had already reached out and held Qiao Yuling''s arm.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, but he already had an idea.

    On one side, Zhao GUI saw that his father had admitted Qiao Yuling''s mistake. He hurriedly stepped forward and gently pulled it away. His father held Qiao Yuling''s hand. "Father, you have admitted your mistake. This is the national doctor who came to see you."

    Old Taifu thought he was dead and saw his dead wife, but when he saw his daughter''s face, he was surprised. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling, who had stood up and stood aside. "Xiao Gui, do you think she is a national doctor?"

    "Yes, Dad, you are mistaken." After Zhao GUI finished speaking to the old master, he got up and went to Qiao Yuling. He said with regret, "national doctor, it''s impolite. My father took you as his dead mother. When she met her father for the first time, she wore a gauze cap, so... Please forgive me."

    Qiao Yuling waved, "nothing."

    "Xie Guoyi." Zhao GUI was obviously relieved.

    "I''ll put a few more stitches on the old Taifu. It''ll be better soon." Qiao Yuling said.

    Zhao GUI hurriedly made way, "the national doctor asked."

    One side of the small eight busy took out the silver needle, Qiao Yuling again to the old Taifu needle.

    There was no silver needle in the Nanshan Dynasty. All people didn''t know that it could cure diseases. Qiao Yuling knew that there was acupuncture in modern times, and was lucky to find two of her master''s books.

    Her master knows a little bit, but she has done more research on acupuncture in recent years.

    That''s why Hu was so abnormal when he saw Qiao Yuling using the needle yesterday.

    With the first time and the second time, it''s much easier for everyone to accept. When Qiao Yuling was needling, Zhao Qisan stood quietly on one side, only the old Taifu''s eyes were staring at Qiao Yuling all the time.

    "Girl, do you have any relatives at home?" Asked the old man.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling light answer.

    Just now I heard that old Taifu was called Qiao Yuling. Zhao Qi''s heart was about to jump out. How bad the doctor''s temper is these days, they have a deep understanding. They are afraid that Qiao Yuling will not treat old Taifu because of a girl.

    Fortunately, Qiao Yuling didn''t get angry. What should he do? Sun and Zhao GUI looked at each other and were relieved¡° Who else is at home? " Old Taifu asked again¡° Family. " Qiao Yuling replied. When people heard Qiao Yuling''s reply, they could not bear to smile. Only Lao Taifu himself laughed, "you girl, do you have such a question to answer?"¡° You can''t laugh now. I''m putting a needle in it. It will affect your body. " Qiao Yuling said seriously. The old master stopped laughing in an instant, and then he said with the appearance of an old child, "well, I''ll listen to you, don''t laugh, don''t laugh." Qiao Yuling''s face blocked by the gauze was already full of smile, but she was still in no hurry to tie the needle for the old Taifu. The old master asked, "how old is the girl this year?"¡° 14¡¢ "I don''t know Qiao Yuling answered in a low voice¡° Have you made a promise? " Qiao Yuling''s hand movement stopped for a moment, and then said directly: "how do you think I should answer this question?"¡° The honest answer, of course The old master immediately blew his beard and glared. Qiao Yuling suddenly felt that the old man was a little cute, so he deliberately said: "since ancient times, engagement is the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, my mother and father are not in the capital."¡° If it''s not in the capital, then it''s not? Or is it somewhere else? "¡° Lord Taifu asked if people would think that you... Asked too much. "¡° What''s wrong with caring about the younger generation? You are either too beautiful or too ugly. You saved my old man''s life. I will repay you. How about your marriage? " Qiao Yuling is speechless. He''s still old in front of him. He''ll be an old man.

 Chapter 450

    She didn''t talk at all.

    "Girl, why don''t you talk?" Old Taifu asked obstinately.

    Qiao Yuling just kept silent until the needle was finished. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak any more. The old Taifu talked to her all the time. Qiao Yuling ignored her. After the needle was finished, she went to a chair and waited for time.

    And old Taifu... Voice coax bright say: "you this wench, why don''t respect old, old man asks you words, you unexpectedly don''t answer."

    So there was such a scene in the room. The people on the bed kept talking. Qiao Yuling just ignored it and sat quietly drinking tea.

    Zhao Qi, sun and Zhao GUI were embarrassed to look left and right. They didn''t know what to do. Finally, Zhao GUI couldn''t go on. He sat down by the bed and whispered to the old Taifu, "father, you can''t move like this. You can have a needle on your body now. The doctor is tired. Would you please let her have a rest?"

    The old master was quiet for a moment. Then he blinked at his daughter and asked, "is she asleep?"

    Zhao GUI looked around and found that Qiao Yuling was pouring tea, so he said: "well, I fell asleep."

    "Don''t lie to me. How can you pour tea when you fall asleep?"

    Zhao Qi stood aside and said, "my father is me. I want to pour you a cup of tea to moisten your throat."

    Being told by his son, the old master was quiet and said childishly, "I''m not thirsty." Then he closed his eyes, full of memories of the past.

    Did he miss the old woman so much? Why do you think a little girl is your dead wife.

    After a fragrant time, Qiao Yuling got up and quickly pulled out the needle for the old Taifu, then packed up and left without leaving a word.

    What else did the old Taifu want to say? Zhao guibusily went forward and said, "father, third uncle, they are all waiting outside. Would you like to meet them?"

    "No see." Lao Taifu bet on airway.

    Qiao Yuling had already left the door. As soon as he went out, some people gathered around him. The first one was a woman about fifty years old

    One side of the shadow immediately went forward to separate the woman, others also want to go forward, small eight a look past, those people will shrink back, just out of the yard, Qiao Yuling relieved, then heard a voice behind him.

    "Chinese medicine, please stay."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw that sun came over with an apologetic look on his face. "What happened just now is really impolite. I''ll ask the national doctor to bear it."

    "No problem." Qiao Yuling waved his hand and turned to go.

    Sun said: "let''s send our doctors out."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and sun immediately came forward and took Qiao Yuling out. But today, it was obviously slower than yesterday. Sun hesitated for a long time before he said, "I''ll ask the national doctor to take care of him. My father was dizzy and he recognized the wrong person."

    "No problem." Qiao Yuling said again. Waiting for sun''s following.

    "I wonder if the Chinese medicine can come back tomorrow?"

    "Why not?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Sun immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and sent Qiao Yuling to the door. After a few polite words, he went in. When he arrived at the old Taifu''s house, he said softly, "don''t be angry, father. The national doctor will come tomorrow."

    The man on the bed opened his eyes. "Really."

    "It''s true. My daughter-in-law asked."

    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good."

    Looking at his father so happy, Zhao GUI asked: "why does my father treat the national doctors like this?"

    "Didn''t you find that girl''s temper pouted?"

    Zhao GUI said with a bitter smile: "that day, I went to the national doctor''s house to ask the national doctor to come to see you, but I didn''t see the doctor. I just heard her servants say that the national doctor only treats the emperor and the queen. If other people want to see it, they can''t ask the emperor for the imperial edict unless they ask him for it."

    After hearing this, Lao Taifu laughed and said, "this temper is really stinky."

    At this time, the servant girl brought the medicine up, and Zhao GUI took the medicine bowl over. "Father, drink the medicine. The doctor opened it yesterday."

    "No, it''s bitter." Old Taifu''s temper has gone wrong again.

    Zhao guier was in trouble. Sun''s eyes brightened on one side and said boldly, "my father, the national doctor, told me just before he left the house that you must take good medicine. If you don''t take medicine yourself, she won''t come tomorrow. The national doctor also said that he has a disease, but he can''t cure his heart. If you don''t cherish your body, she can''t either."

    Old Tai Fu opened his eyes, "that girl really said that?"

    "Yes." There was a flash of confusion in sun''s eyes.

    The old master immediately stretched out his hand to his son, "OK, help me up."

    Zhao Qi stepped forward to help the old Taifu up and lean on the bed. The old Taifu reached out and took Zhao GUI''s traditional Chinese medicine bowl. He drank it clean. Then he turned the bowl upside down and looked at several people in the room and said, "see, I''ve finished drinking. The girl will come tomorrow. You can''t say I didn''t drink any medicine."

    "Yes, the national doctor will come tomorrow. My daughter must tell the national doctor that you are very cooperative."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling didn''t know what kind of reaction her appearance was in Lao Taifu''s heart. She rushed home and continued to plan her residence, intending to let her parents live happily. The next day, before Qiao Yuling went out, someone came in to report¡° Master, here comes the snow princess. " Qiao Yuling frowned tightly and looked at Xiaoying and Xiaoba on one side. "You go to taishifu and tell him to take medicine on time. He will be cured in seven days. One of you goes out and tells Xuefei that I''m going out with the prince and I don''t know where to go." Xiaoying and Xiaoba look at each other and leave immediately. Qiao Yuling went out of the house directly, and without time to go through the small door, he turned over the palace directly from the wall. Nangong Chenwei is going to find Qiao Yuling at the moment. As soon as she goes out, she sees Qiao Yuling standing at the gate of her yard. Now she is happy. This is the second time that she takes the initiative to find herself¡° Are you all right today? " Qiao Yuling asked. Nangong Chenwei shakes his head, "is going to find you." Qiao Yuling nodded, and then said to the air, "Yingfeng yinglei, someone will come to your prince in a moment, and he will say that the prince has gone out with me, and I don''t know where he is going." With that, Qiao Yuling pulls Nangong Chenwei back to Nangong Chenwei''s study, and then pulls him into the secret road. Nangong Chenwei is passive all the way. I don''t know why Qiao Yuling is like this. But he did not ask, as long as he and Qiao Yuling together, he will not matter. All the way out of the city, to the mountain Qiao Yuling this just a sigh of relief, and then looked at Nangong Chenwei said: "was blocked by Xuefei, if you don''t pull you to go together, so there is no place to go." Nangong Chenwei knew about Xuefei and qiaoyuling. He frowned and said, "if you don''t like it, you don''t care."

 Chapter 451

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "do you think I''m you? What do you want? Well, now that we''re out, let''s have a barbecue. We''d like to eat pheasants and rabbits. "

    "Good."

    Because of the appearance of Xuefei, Qiao Yuling''s plan was disrupted. He went to the mountain to have a barbecue with Nangong Chenwei. He didn''t go back to his house for two days.

    In the past two days, Xuefei sent people to Guoyi mansion, and then to Prince Chen mansion. The reply is that the prince and Guoyi went out together, and their whereabouts are unknown. Xuefei was angry.

    In the past two days, not only Xuefei was anxious to send someone, but also Lord Wang''s family and Zhao''s family sent someone to look for Qiao Yuling. The reply was that the king went out with the national doctor, and the whereabouts were unknown.

    At first, several people just answered like this. At last, even Xiaoying, Xiaoba, yinglei and Yingfeng didn''t know where the two masters were going.

    Xuefei loses her temper in her family, while laotaifu loses his temper in her own family.

    "Didn''t she come yesterday? Why didn''t you come yesterday and today? "

    Zhao GUI and Zhao Qi and others stood on one side, Zhao GUI explained: "someone has been sent to ask, the national doctor and King Chen went out together, where in the end, people do not know."

    "Is it difficult to disappear out of thin air?" Lao Taifu could sit up by himself now. He was so angry that he came to call him... He was full of confidence.

    "It''s said that yesterday morning, Xuefei went to see Guoyi in person. The people in Guoyi''s family said that Guoyi was not there, and they went out with King Chen. Who knows, they went out for such a long time." Zhao GUI said.

    Zhao Qi suddenly realized, "so it is. In this case, it must be true that the national medicine is not at home."

    The old master looked back at his son and said, "what do you know?"

    "Father, there is a rumor recently that when the national doctor went to the palace to ask the empress to settle down, she met Xuefei. Seeing that the national doctor was old and urinated, Xuefei said on the spot that the national doctor could treat king an and empress Chengfei. I''m afraid it was out of the way. The national doctor didn''t say anything at that time. But after the event of the tenth prince, Xuefei became ill. It''s said that Xuefei''s face was full of abscesses, which is very frightening, Xuefei asked the imperial doctor to see it, but the imperial hospital had no way.

    Xuefei''s people went to ask the emperor. When the emperor learned that Xuefei had said that, he asked Xuefei to ask the doctor to forgive him. Xuefei was afraid that she was going out of the palace to ask for the doctor, but the doctor happened to be away. He was afraid that she was avoiding it intentionally. " Zhao Qi said all the things he knew.

    "Nonsense, what heresy, I''m fine now?" The old Taifu was dissatisfied with Xuefei in an instant.

    On one side, Zhao GUI saw the old Taifu and said, "father, the national doctor sent someone to tell us yesterday that you can be cured within seven days after taking the medicine on time. Since Xuefei said that the national doctor is unorthodox, it''s better for you to get better as soon as possible. In this way, you can go out and let outsiders have a look. The medical skill of the national doctor is very powerful."

    "Yes, someone will bring me the medicine."

    "Father, it''s not time to take the medicine. I''ll bring it to you when it''s time."

    "Well, no, you help me to walk down. I want to get better early. If the girl doesn''t come to see me, I''ll go to her house. I don''t believe she can keep me out of the door."

    Zhao Jia, Zhao Qi, and sun all don''t know what to say. They have never seen their father like a younger generation so much.

    Xuefei lived in her mother''s house for a few days, and Qiao Yuling and Chen Wang disappeared for a few days. Xuefei could not wait until Qiao Yuling had just returned to the palace, and Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei returned to the palace.

    The news spread out in an instant. Xuefei''s family was angry but helpless.

    Old Taifu was happy to hear the news, "ha ha ha, this girl is really interesting."

    In fact... Qiao Yuling really didn''t mean it, but it was just a coincidence. She and Nangong Chenwei did have a good time outside for a few days, but when they left for a few days, they were in a hurry, so they worried about their sister, so she went back.

    Who think, she just returned to the house to listen to Xiaoying said, snow princess also just returned to the palace, Qiao Yuling speechless smile.

    "Did my sister come to see me recently?"

    "The first lady knew that the master was going out with the Lord, so she didn''t ask any questions. She didn''t come over these days." Little eight said.

    Qiao Yuling is to know, her elder sister this is to rest assured she and South Temple Chen Wei go out, otherwise early anxious to no good.

    "Ah..." she sighed, and then she asked, "is there anything wrong with you recently?"

    "Back to master, you left for six days. Two days ago, the old master sent someone to ask, but then there was no more. Master Su came and said that his hands were ready. He asked master to inform him when he came back."

    "Well, I see." Qiao Yuling goes to bed and then goes to bed. She is crazy playing outside these days, but if she can''t move the bed out, she can''t sleep well. She needs to make up for it.

    Qiao Yuling went to sleep the next day.

    Knowing the news of Qiao Yuling''s return, Lao Taifu couldn''t wait. On the ground that he still needed medical treatment, he arranged for a carriage to go to the national hospital early in the morning, and asked people to spread the news.

    What he was afraid of was Qiao Yuling''s bad temper. He would not let him in again.

    Qiao Yuling hasn''t woken up yet. Xiaoying knocks on the door outside, "master."¡° Come in Qiao Yuling didn''t blink his eyes, so he said vaguely. Xiaoying pushes open the door and goes in. She sees Qiao Yuling''s sleepy face. She can''t bear it, but she still says, "old Taifu is coming. He''s at the door."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling answered. After two breaths, she immediately sat up from the bed. She was sleepy. She widened her eyes and asked, "what did you just say, old Taifu is here?"¡° Yes¡° The old man is not ill. Why did he come here? " Qiao Yuling is depressed. She hasn''t thought about whether to recognize her. Besides, she doesn''t know why Lao Taifu abandoned her mother at that time. Xiaoying said: "old Taifu said he came to seek medical treatment, and the news has spread all over the city." Qiao Yuling scolded, "old fox."¡° All right, go and tell the old master that I''m ill and it''s not convenient to see him. Let him come back another day. "¡° Yes Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling wrapped himself up again with a quilt and fell asleep. Knowing that Qiao Yuling was ill in the outer courtyard, Lao Taifu was in a hurry. "Let me go in and have a look."¡° Lord Taifu, that''s the inner courtyard. You can''t enter it. " Little eight said. Lao Taifu looked at Xiao BA with some embarrassment, then waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll go first and come back later."¡° Mr. Taifu, walk slowly. " Old Taifu left, did not go home, but went directly to his daughter''s house, Lord Wang''s house. Zhao GUI was stunned when he heard the old Taifu''s intention. "Father, you are..."

 Chapter 452

    "Go and see the child for me. How is she ill, and then remember her appearance and draw it for me." Old Taifu said.

    Zhao GUI didn''t know what to say. "Father, we''ve been looking for so many years. If my sister is still alive, she will definitely find us with the keepsake. There''s no news these years. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck."

    "Nonsense, your sister must still be alive. She is your mother''s fault." The old master blackened his face, then looked at Zhao GUI and said, "help me to have a look. If it''s not this time, I will die."

    "Good." Zhao Guizhong agreed, "the national doctor saved his father. Now the national doctor is ill, and his daughter should go to have a look."

    "Yes." After nodding his head, the old man remembered one thing and asked, "there was a time when the national doctor appeared at the Palace Banquet. Did you see her face when you went?"

    "At that time, the distance was too far. The doctor came with the emperor. Later, the empress of Chengfei wanted to have a baby. The doctor was called away by the emperor. The daughter didn''t see the real face."

    "Well, you go to prepare things and have a look at the National Hospital. You must see people and come back to paint for me."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling was woken up again at noon, but at this time she was already asleep. When Xiao Ying said that Zhao GUI was coming, she immediately came to the spirit, "tell Xiao Ba to stop, and then let Mrs. Wang in."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling got out of bed and went to the bronze mirror to take a picture. Because she had enough sleep, her face was red and her eyes were bright. She didn''t look sick.

    Finally, she simply powdered her face, then took out her veil and put it on, leaving only two eyes. After taking photos left and right to make sure there was no flaw, she went to bed and pretended to be ill.

    When Zhao GUI was brought in, Qiao Yuling pretended to be weak and said, "thank you, madam Wang. Xiao Ba asked madam Wang to sit down."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba took a stool from one side and put it beside the bed. It was not far or near. Just right, you could see Qiao Yuling''s face, and the distance was not far.

    "The national doctor said that the national doctor saved my father. Now the national doctor is ill and should come to visit." Zhao GUI said softly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded at Zhao GUI and said, "Mrs. Wang has a heart."

    Zhao GUI felt that Qiao Yuling''s spirit was not very good, so he went straight to the theme and said, "why does the national doctor go out with a gauze hat, and even take a veil in his family?"

    "It''s impolite to see a guest in his illness. It''s not good to pass the ill breath to the guest again. I just don''t want to pass the ill breath to Mrs. Wang. Please forgive me."

    Hearing this, Zhao GUI had nothing to say, and a trace of loss flashed through his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling saw Zhao GUI''s appearance, looked at her wrist again, and immediately asked, "the bracelet on the lady''s hand is very beautiful. I don''t know where the lady came from?"

    Hearing the bracelet, Zhao GUI unconsciously reached out and touched his own bracelet. He was embarrassed and said, "this bracelet is a relic left by the elders in the family. If the national doctor likes other things, he can give it to the national doctor, but the bracelet is not."

    Hearing the answer he wanted, Qiao Yuling laughed. "Mrs. Wang joked. She just saw the beautiful bracelet on her hand. She thought that her parents would come to Beijing in a few days. She wanted to know where to buy it. When it was time to buy it for her mother, she didn''t have to."

    Zhao GUI hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Qiao Yuling pitifully and said, "Guoyi is really a man with a heart."

    "Mrs. Wang is joking. It''s natural to be filial to her parents."

    Zhao GUI just sat for a while and left, because Qiao Yuling''s real appearance was invisible, and she didn''t mean to stay, so she got up and left.

    After Zhao GUI left, Qiao Yuyue came. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was still wearing a veil, she was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "The Zhao family is here. I''m afraid I doubt my identity. I have no choice but to wear a veil." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yuyue looked at her in surprise, "who is it?"

    "Mother''s sister."

    "Does that look like my mother?"

    After Qiao Yuyue said this, Qiao Yuling had the impulse to kill herself instantly. What strength was she comparing? That day, when I saw Zhao GUI in the jade Pavilion, I felt that she and her mother were thinking a little.

    Maybe Zhao GUI bought the bracelet for Mao?

    Can''t looks and bracelets tell?

    When it comes to being abandoned, Qiao Yuling feels that her brain is not enough. Maybe she was the one who was abandoned in her previous life. That''s why she can''t even ignore Zhao GUI''s appearance.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Qiao Yuyue reached out and pushed her, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling looked back and said with a shy smile: "maybe it''s because it''s related to my mother. I want to find out why they abandoned my mother, so I forgot to tell my sister that she is five points similar to my mother."

    "Five points similar? That''s it. It must be my mother''s family. " Qiao Yuyue said happily.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, they are Niang''s family members, but now I don''t know why Niang will be abandoned."

    "What do you want to do?" Qiao Yuyue asked. Qiao Yuling thought about it and whispered a few words in Qiao Yuyue''s ear. After listening to it, Qiao Yuyue said, "it''s OK to go in this way. Let''s see what their attitude is. We also have a bottom in our heart. If we recognize each other as a Chinese doctor, we''re afraid that we want to take advantage of them."¡° Yes After the two sisters discuss, Qiao Yuyue will give Zhou Wenbin a meal and leave. Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to prepare a meal for her and plans to eat it in her room. However... As soon as the meal is served, Nangong Chenwei comes. Looking at Nangong Chenwei at the door, Qiao Yuling joked, "are you smelling the fragrance?"¡° It''s said that you are ill. The old master has been here, and so has the wife of the Wang family. I''ll come and have a look. " Nangong Chenwei finish, then see Qiao Yuling has been eating with a bowl, then know she is not sick. Xiaoying has a lot of eyesight to Nangong Chenwei also on the chopsticks, and then let the kitchen add two dishes. Nangong Chenwei first put food in Qiao Yuling''s bowl, and then asked, "why did old Taifu care so much about you?" Qiao Yuling raised his head and swallowed the things in his mouth. Then he said: "because... He may be my mother''s father, the one who abandoned my mother." Nangong Chenwei suddenly thought that Xiao Liu''s face was similar to Zhao''s, "no wonder, how did he recognize you?"¡° I don''t know. When I went to see him, I always brought a gauze hat. I don''t know why he was interested in me, but now I can''t let the Zhao family know my identity. "¡° I remember that you appeared at the palace banquet that day. The Zhao family will recognize you. " Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling curled his lips. "Zhao Meng is also an official. He was also at the Palace Banquet. Zhao Wenyue also went. Did she recognize me?"

 Chapter 453

    Nangong Chenwei was speechless.

    "When I went to the palace banquet that day, I put on some make-up and added some clothes to set off my temperament. But now I''m plain faced. If I dress a little more shabby, who will recognize me as a Chinese doctor when I walk on the street?"

    Although Nangong Chenwei didn''t quite understand the meaning of some words in Qiao Yuling''s words, he still understood the main idea.

    Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened. He looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "OK, I''m just a poor identity. In two days, I''m going to design to meet an old Taifu, and I''ll be the maid of King Chen''s residence."

    Nangong Chenwei black face, "at that time, I will accompany you, wear the mask that day when you go out, then you can also see the reaction of the Zhao family."

    Qiao Yuling thought of Zhao Wenyue''s twisted face, and immediately laughed, "well, what kind of identity do we come to the capital, and what do we do here? Can''t be too deliberate? "

    "Visiting relatives." Nangong Chenwei said, Qiao Yuling''s mind has been a string of words, "since you are going, then you think about how to meet old Taifu under what circumstances."

    Nangong Chen Wei lip Cape: "this is simple, the day after tomorrow is fifteen, Town God''s Temple is very fragrant, I will send someone to speak in a moment, then the queen of heaven will accompany the Chinese medicine to Town God''s Temple to incense."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling sprays without any image, and then silently gives Nangong Chenwei a thumbs up, "OK, then you can arrange it. I''ll plan it again tomorrow, and let them return. When they come, they can live."

    "Good."

    The reason Nangong Chenwei wants to follow Qiao Yuling to the Zhao family is that he is completely afraid that Qiao Yuling will be fooled when he enters the Zhao family. Then the old Taifu is happy and points out the marriage to Qiao Yuling. What can he do?

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know Nangong Chenwei''s careful thinking. She only feels that it''s good to have Nangong Chenwei go with her.

    The arrangement of Nangong Chen Wei is difficult for the old Fu to think about it. Chen sent a message to Nangong on the same day. Chen Wang would accompany the national medical doctor to Town God''s Temple to incense. The news came out that many people were curious about what the Chinese medical doctor looked like, and what the legendary King Chen looked like, so that some of you wanted to go and have a look.

    Lao Taifu... Was also in that kind of mind. He wanted to see the doctor from a distance to see if he was similar to him.

    15¡¢ Because Nangong Chenwei wants to accompany the national doctor to go to the incense, so there are many official women with their daughters to go to the incense, in order to see, in case Nangong Chenwei''s daughter is a concubine, it''s also good.

    Nangong Chenwei arranges two of them. They are similar to him and Qiao Yuling. One needs only to wear a mask, and the other needs to wear a gauze cap. It''s very simple. As for Yingfeng and yinglei, Xiaoying and Xiaoba are also arranged by Nangong Chenwei to protect the two fake princes and doctors.

    Nangong Chenwei sent someone else to follow the whereabouts of laotaifu, and then someone would tell him at any time.

    After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have packed themselves up, Qiao Yuling finds another burden. When she goes out, her mother prepares it for her. There are some things she can use on the road.

    The burden is carried by Nangong Chenwei, and Qiao Yuling walks leisurely, chatting with Nangong Chenwei from time to time.

    The two people wore the same dress as that day. When they saw the bitter children from the village, they went to Town God''s Temple all the way, and suffered many white eyes from wealthy families.

    There are also many civilians traveling with Qiao Yuling.

    When he arrived in Town God''s Temple, he was already full of people. Qiao Yuling frowned. "So many people want to see King Chen and national doctors?"

    Someone around heard Qiao Yuling''s question and said with a smile: "little girl, you don''t know. Everyone is just curious. Will Chen Wang really go with the national doctor? It''s said that before, there was an official lady who wanted to climb up to King Chen''s bed, and finally she was abandoned and left at the door of King Chen''s mansion. At that time, it was said that King Chen was not close to women, and the doctor was also a woman. How could she get close to King Chen? "

    Qiao Yuling mercilessly twitched the corners of his mouth, then looked up at the expressionless Nangong Chenwei, and said: "yes, we have so many eccentricities."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and took her directly into her arms, then took her away from the crowd. Then she whispered in her ear, "if it''s not that I didn''t get close to women before, how can I wait for you?"

    Qiao Yuling''s face changed. This man said these words in public

    "Has the man we are waiting for arrived? How much longer? "

    Nangong Chenwei glanced and said in a light voice: "people have arrived. They are entangled by people arranged by me. King Chen and the national doctor will leave immediately. When they leave, there will be fewer people. Then we will find another chance."

    "All right."

    So they stood at the side calmly, looking at the crowded scene, and soon heard people say.

    "Chen Wang really left with the national doctor. It seems good that Chen Wang is not near the girl''s disease."

    "Yes, you don''t know. It''s said that the emperor ordered the national doctor to see King Chen. King Chen and the national doctor are coming out together now, which doesn''t mean anything."

    "But Guoyi is also a woman."¡° What''s the matter? She''s a national doctor. " Listen to these words, Qiao Yuling mouth corner smoked to smoke, and waited for a small meeting, the person gradually less, Qiao Yuling this just looked at Nangong Chenwei said: "since came to see you." She didn''t believe these before, but now... She''s just wearing a wisp of ghost. What''s wrong with her. Nangong Chenwei looked at the distance and said in a low voice: "well, the person we are looking for is begging for a coat in the side hall. We can worship in the main hall after we go in."¡° I see When Qiao Yuling spoke, he had a red bracelet on his hand and put it on his wrist. It was just a little big. Nangong Chenwei frowned, "what is this for?" Qiao Yuling Yang Yang wrist, "keepsake." When they arrived at the main hall, they saw that the old Taifu was really asking for a coat. Qiao Yuling took a look at it and began to worship. Kneeling on the futon, she deliberately let the bracelet on her wrist show, and then waited. The worshippers left one after another, but the old master still took his coat and didn''t mean to leave. Qiao Yuling is a little anxious. She looks back at Nangong Chenwei who is standing upright and asks in a low voice: "how long will it take?" Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently. Qiao Yuling had no choice but to keep her hands together and kneel silently to make a wish. At this time, the old master finally moved. He had tears in the corner of his eyes and a smile on his face. He was supported by an old housekeeper and came out step by step.

 Chapter 454

    Maybe Qiao Yuling''s body was small, and maybe the old lady Fu was too excited, so he didn''t see Qiao Yuling and was going out.

    Qiao Yuling was a little anxious. He stood up in a hurry and stepped out before the old Taifu went out. Then he deliberately brightened the bracelet on his wrist, which made his sleeve fall off.

    Go out.

    He walked in front of Lao Taifu. Lao Taifu wanted to wait for the little girl in front of him to leave, but when he saw the little girl swinging her arms and the bracelet on her wrist, he couldn''t calm down any more.

    He hurriedly walked forward, mouth constantly called, "Xiaomei, Xiaomei."

    Qiao Yuling heard the voice, looked up and Nangong Chenwei looked at each other, this just smile, a face of doubt looked back to the old Taifu.

    Just a look back, old Taifu body shape meal, mumbling, "flowers."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t see the old Taifu talking to her, so she had to go forward with Nangong Chenwei again. After a long distance, Qiao Yuling didn''t hear anything behind her, so she couldn''t help losing.

    I don''t know whether it''s for her mother, Xiao Liu, or for herself. After all, she was abandoned in her previous life. When she was young, her biggest wish was to find her parents.

    "My mother should have been abandoned. When he saw the bracelet, he didn''t come to meet me. I don''t think he should tell my mother about it." Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei, with a lost tone.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know about the Zhao family. Seeing that Qiao Yuling is in a bad mood, he gently comforts him, "if they don''t want to recognize it, they don''t recognize it. Whether there is a Zhao family or not has no influence on you."

    "Well, don''t tell my mother. If you tell my mother, she should be more sad."

    "Good."

    The two said that they had already left. Yingfeng had already prepared the carriage for them. They were waiting for Nangong Chenwei. But they didn''t wait for them to go to the carriage. Behind them came the voice of the old housekeeper.

    "Two, wait, wait." Two people look back to see the old housekeeper panting ran over, "two please stay."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, but still pretended to be puzzled and didn''t speak.

    Old housekeeper hurriedly to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei smile, said: "two, my master wants to see you."

    "Who is your master?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    For a moment, the old housekeeper didn''t know how to answer, so he looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "where did the bracelet come from?"

    Qiao Yuling looks up and looks scared. She protects the bracelet in her arms and then hides behind Nangong Chenwei. "What''s the relationship with you? This is what my mother gave me."

    "That''s right. My master is the former owner of this bracelet." The old housekeeper really didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling make complaints about the old housekeeper''s ability to express himself, but he still has no words.

    People are hurrying to and fro. What''s more, the old housekeeper said, "my master is too excited. This will be resting on the top. I want to ask two people to come with me. Two, please rest assured that my old arm and old leg will not beat you young even if you fight. Besides, here is Town God''s Temple people coming and going, and I can''t do anything to you either."

    "All right." Qiao Yuling is a little worried about the situation of Lao Taifu. She is the one who saved him. Don''t be angry because of her. That''s the end.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling nodding, the old housekeeper happily led the way ahead.

    A few people soon went back. As soon as they went up the steps, they saw that the old Taifu was standing on one side and moving forward excitedly, but it seemed that his body was inflexible and could not move forward.

    The old housekeeper quickly ran to help the old Taifu, Qiao Yuling came forward slightly frowning, and then quietly took out the water bag from the space, "what''s the matter?" She looked at the old housekeeper.

    The old housekeeper was sweating. "My master is not well. I''m afraid he was too excited to see the girl just now. I''d like to ask the girl and the young master to come back with us. When the master is better, we''ll talk about it with the girl."

    "Oh, have some water first." Qiao Yuling went forward and, regardless of whether the old housekeeper agreed or not, directly turned on the water bag and stood on tiptoe to drink water for the old Taifu.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was close to him, Lao Taifu only had to reach out and grab Qiao Yuling''s arm. As for Qiao Yuling''s giving him water, he instinctively drank it.

    Home side to see Qiao Yuling to old Taifu drink water, a black line, but also did not say anything.

    After drinking the water, Qiao Yuling gave the water bag to Nangong Chenwei, and then asked the old man, "old man, are you better?"

    Old Fu took Qiao Yuling''s arm and lifted her hand up. When he saw the bracelet, he was excited again. Qiao Yuling said in a hurry, "can''t you be excited?"

    This is to remind the old Taifu, old Taifu tightly grasp Qiao Yuling, and then slowly calm their own mood, we all wait for him to slow down, Qiao Yuling also quietly to his pulse, no big problem.

    After a while, the old man came back to himself and recovered a little bit. He cried excitedly, "Hua''er."

    "Ah? What flowers? My name is Yuling Qiao Yuling said.

    The old master came back to himself and kept saying, "like, too like." Qiao Yuling naturally knew that she didn''t feel like Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were born before, because there were six children in her family... She was the only exception. Qiao Yuyue and others had some similarities. If you look at the name that old lady Fu has been chanting, she will know that she is more like her grandmother¡° You and your grandmother were so alike when they were young. I didn''t expect this Town God''s Temple to be a real soul. At this point, the old master took Qiao Yuling and went back, "let''s go, let''s go to pay our vows." Qiao Yuling''s black line, what''s the wish... But seeing that the old Taifu was not in good health, Qiao Yuling went in obediently. After returning the wish, he came out again. The old Taifu pulled Qiao Yuling and said, "go home with my grandfather." Qiao Yuling pretended not to understand, "grandfather, my family is not in Beijing, I want to go home with my brother, since you are well, we will go first." Old Taifu took Qiao Yuling''s hand and was a little excited to hear her say that she wanted to leave. "You can''t leave. Tell me who else is in my family now?" Qiao Yuling did not speak. The old Taifu looked at Nangong Chenwei, who didn''t talk all the time, "you say." Unexpectedly, Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. His eyes were always on the old Taifu''s hand holding Qiao Yuling. Seeing that he was stubborn, Lao Taifu first laughed, "ha ha ha, you are not only like your grandmother, but also like your temper. I am your grandfather. This is a keepsake." Then he pointed to the bracelet on Qiao Yuling''s wrist. Qiao Yuling looked at Lao Taifu in surprise and said, "in other words, did you abandon my mother?"

 Chapter 455

    "No, it''s not abandonment. I''ve been looking for her all these years, but I haven''t found her." Lao Taifu explained to Qiao Yuling in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Lao Taifu''s expression seriously. Seeing that he was not lying, he nodded, "even if I believe you are my mother''s family, how can you be sure you are not bad people? What if they lied to me? I can''t go with you. "

    "You child." Although the old Taifu was a little worried and wanted to let Qiao Yuling go home with him, he was very satisfied with Qiao Yuling''s defensive appearance. The clever boy said, "what do you want to do to recognize me?"

    "We originally planned to go back today. Maybe it''s fate to meet you. In this case, we''ll find an inn to live in first, and then we''ll talk about it." Qiao Yuling, I don''t believe there will be relatives in the capital. Don''t look like a liar.

    The housekeeper of a family was a little impatient. "Our master is Taifu. How can he cheat you?"

    "Ah? Be... An official Qiao Yuling blinked, a look of disbelief.

    Lao Taifu nodded, "well, come back with me, and then tell me where your mother is."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and said, "well, don''t cheat me. We both know martial arts." Said, she also deliberately pointed to the Nangong Chenwei around.

    Old Taifu looked up at Nangong Chenwei, then looked at Qiao Yuling and said: "you two are..."

    "He''s the man I''m going to marry." Qiao Yuling really said.

    People are hurrying to and fro. Qiao Yuling, who is so fond of the love of Town God''s Temple, is so quick to say, "how can you talk like this, how can a girl''s family not feel ashamed?"

    Qiao Yuling immediately rolled his eyes and looked at Lao Taifu discontentedly, "even if you are my mother''s father, now my mother has not recognized you, you have nothing to do with me, don''t teach me."

    She will play a wild girl''s unruly very much like.

    "Well, well, don''t say it first. Let''s go back with my grandfather and talk about your mother." The old master took Qiao Yuling to walk.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t like it on his face, but he went with him. He even intended to support the old Taifu, for fear that he might have another problem.

    Back in the old Taifu''s carriage, Qiao Yuling had never seen anything and was curious about everything. That made Nangong Chenwei smile.

    Old Taifu saw Qiao Yuling like this, then he asked with heartache: "child, how many people are there in your family?"

    "Eight." After Qiao Yuling blurted out, he changed his way: "no, it''s nine now, it''s going to be ten soon."

    "Oh?" Lao Taifu was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the old Fu and said with a smile: "there used to be eight. Now the eldest sister is married. The eldest brother-in-law is nine, and the eldest sister is pregnant. When she has another baby, there are eleven."

    Laotaifu asked softly: "count your grandparents?"

    "No, we were driven out by them, because my mother had no family, and my mother was pregnant with two younger brothers. They thought it was very tired to support us, so they separated from us."

    "Separation? How are you doing now? "

    "Oh, there''s a small yard."

    "You''re separated. Did they give you something?"

    "I didn''t give it." Referring to this, Qiao Yuling''s mind went back to the past, with a complicated look. "They wanted their second son to be an official, so they took all the money in the family to buy an official for their second son. My aunt and I, the third sister, dug wild vegetables every day, and my mother also dug with us.

    Later, my mother became pregnant. When they heard the news, they were afraid that my mother would give birth to a daughter again, so they put forward to separate us. When we separated, they didn''t give us anything. At that time, if it wasn''t for the village''s uncles and aunts, I''m afraid we would be sleeping in the field. "

    Old Taifu''s eyes were red. He didn''t expect his daughter to live like that. "Where''s your family?"

    "In a small village on the north side next to the border."

    Old Taifu heard the North carefully think about it for a while, then some bad, flurried asked: "tell me the specific location of the home, I sent someone to pick them up."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling really didn''t expect that the old Taifu would be like this. Now the old Taifu sent people from the capital. I''m afraid they won''t be able to pick up people. My mother and I are going to come to visit relatives in a County near the capital. At that time, the whole family will come. If you send people, I''m afraid they won''t be able to pick up people

    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." When Lao Taifu heard that he was coming, he was relieved.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t understand why Lao Taifu is like this, but Nangong Chenwei knows, because the north is ready to move now, and it''s possible to fight at any time.

    "By the way, what''s your name?" Asked the old man.

    "My name is Liu Yuling." Qiao Yuling wants to change her sex into Liu''s character.

    "Oh." Old Taifu took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said sadly, "is your mother in good health now? How are you at home? "

    "Well, it''s OK." Qiao Yuling nodded, "my mother is at home now. My younger sister and younger brothers go to school. My father goes out to work every day." All she said was right, but... It didn''t say that the school my sister and younger brother went to was their own school, and the work my father did every day was his own¡° How many younger sisters and younger brothers? "¡° My eldest sister, my third sister, my fourth sister, and my fifth and sixth sister separated when I was pregnant with my fifth and sixth sister. "¡° Oh, how old are they now? "¡° I''m fourteen, five, six, and I''m five when I finish my new year? It''s still six years old. Forget it. " Qiao Yuling answered very generally. At this point, laotaifu finally couldn''t help asking: "at home, is your father good to your mother?"¡° Ok... OK. " Qiao Yuling hesitated. Because she didn''t know how to answer. If the ancients thought that her father was good to her mother, but as a modern person, she felt that her father was good to her mother and there was still a lot of room for improvement. Old Taifu misunderstood and saw Qiao yulingdun for a while. He thought that his daughter didn''t have her mother''s family. I''m afraid that his wife would not be able to knock her daughter. At the thought of his daughter''s suffering so much, Lao Taifu''s heart could not be calm. But now God has eyes, let him find, after must make up for the daughter¡° Well, grandfather won''t let anyone bully you in the future. Don''t worry. When you go back, you can live in your house. You can tell me the address of your relative, and I''ll send someone to pick them up. "¡° Oh Qiao Yuling looked at the old Taifu with an uneasy look, "can we really live in the capital? If you don''t have other children, will they not like us? "

 Chapter 456

    "No matter what they do, you will settle down." Old Taifu comforted.

    On hearing this, Qiao Yuling knew that there were many obstacles in her attempt to recognize her parents. She must remove the obstacles before her mother came.

    They chatted all the way to Taifu''s house. Nangong Chenwei got out of the carriage first, followed by Qiao Yuling, and finally the old Taifu. Qiao Yuling had just got out of the car and had not entered the door of Zhao''s house.

    Zhao Wenyue, who was standing at the door waiting for her grandfather to come back, saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, her face twisted with anger. Her anger flared up when she thought of being criticized and scolded by her sisters these days.

    "You two, who asked you to come to my house?" Zhao Wenyue rushes forward and wants to beat Qiao Yuling. Unfortunately, before she meets Qiao Yuling, she is kicked out by Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling is all over the old Taifu in the carriage. She doesn''t notice her surroundings at all. When she hears Zhao Wenyue''s voice, she wants to escape for the first time. She is already held in her arms by Nangong Chenwei, followed by Zhao Wenyue''s scream.

    As soon as he got out of the carriage, before he could get down, he saw a picture of his granddaughter, whom he had been looking for for for a long time. As soon as he was brought back, before he entered the house, he rushed up to fight with his spoiled granddaughter. In the end, his granddaughter suffered a loss, and his face turned black. Of course, this was not aimed at Qiao Yuling.

    "Wenyue, as my Miss Zhao family, is that your upbringing?"

    Zhao Wenyue was kicked out, which was full of anger. When she heard the old Taifu''s words, she was immediately aggrieved. She didn''t get up from the ground, so she would point at Qiao Yuling at the gate and scold, "grandfather, how can you scold me? They started first."

    Lao Taifu said calmly, "I''m not blind if they started first. If you didn''t want to rush up to fight Yu Ling, he wouldn''t move."

    With the help of the housekeeper, Lao Taifu got out of the carriage, glared at Zhao Wenyue angrily and said, "if you don''t go back and think about it behind closed doors, you can''t come out without my order."

    Zhao Wenyue''s heart sank. She was more angry and aggrieved. Her grandfather seldom blamed them. That''s what happened last time. Although her grandfather was very angry, at last, her grandfather woke up. She just cried and said that she was wronged, and her grandfather was no longer angry. But now... My grandfather even closed the door for the sake of outsiders punishing her.

    Tears immediately flowed out of her eyes. She cried and said wrongly: "grandfather hurt me last time. You punished me for outsiders."

    Hearing the word "outsider", Lao Taifu was even more angry, for fear that Qiao Yuling would have some other thoughts after hearing it, "shut up, where''s the outsider? She''s your sister."

    "What sister? I don''t have such a poor sister. Our servants are better dressed than them. They are not even inferior to the humble ones."

    Zhao Wenyue usually looks knowledgeable and reasonable when she is at home or outside, and she usually acts appropriately in front of the old Taifu.

    The reason why she pointed at Qiao Yuling and others in the fragrant building that day was because Qiao Yuling and them were too shabby. Zhao Wenyue wanted to flatter Liu Rumeng. Liu Rumeng hated shabby after going to Qingxian once, so she drove them away.

    I''m afraid she won''t mind her own business, even though she already disliked it in her heart, but she''ll still pretend it.

    However, at the gate of her home, she was scolded by her grandfather. She was beaten, but no one was angry with her. She even said that she was uneducated, which made her face where to put it. Therefore, people who were extremely angry didn''t even want to pretend to be normal, and simply exposed their nature.

    "Shut up." Old Taifu was so angry that he was trembling. If it wasn''t for the old housekeeper''s support, he would have fainted. "Who taught you to talk like this, Zhao Wenyue? She''s your sister, your aunt''s daughter who has been missing for many years."

    "What aunt? Who knows if she is so poor? Don''t come here for the sake of the rest of our family. Grandfather, you are just ill. Don''t you know who you are?" When Zhao Wenyue said this, she had been helped up by her servant girl and went to Qiao Yuling step by step.

    Nangong Chenwei coldly looks at Zhao Wenyue, holding Qiao Yuling tightly in her arms with a protector''s posture, and doesn''t let her move.

    The old master was afraid that Qiao Yuling had any other ideas. He looked back at Qiao Yuling and frowned tightly. "Come on, take Wen Yue down. No one is allowed to see it without my orders."

    "Yes." At the gate of the courtyard, two people rushed to Zhao Wenyue.

    Zhao Wenyue was a face lover. She suffered a great loss when she was told like this. If she was brought in like this again, would her face be taken away?

    After thinking about it, she turned her eyes and immediately threatened, "grandfather, if you insist on taking her through the door, let me die here." Then she turned her head and ran into the stone lion on one side.

    The servant girl and the guard didn''t have time to stop them. The only ones who could stop them were Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, but they didn''t move.

    Old Taifu also exclaimed, "Wenyue."

    Everyone was dumbfounded. At this time, Hu, who got the news and went to the door to see the situation, also screamed, "Wenyue."

    Hu see his daughter scared legs are soft, and then flurried up to pick up the floor of Zhang Wenyue, found her forehead in the continuous flow of blood, "please doctor, please doctor." The guard runs away in a panic. The servant girl and other guards lift Zhao Wenyue and go inside. Hu follows his daughter for two steps and stops. Then he turns to look at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Finally, it was fixed on the old Taifu''s face, and her tone was not good. "Father and daughter-in-law didn''t know what happened just now, but when daughter-in-law came out, tomorrow Wenyue said, you insist on taking this woman in, she died here, father... You..." "shut up." The old Taifu was angry, "it''s Wen Yue who didn''t figure it out. How can this be blamed on Yu Ling?" It''s Lao Taifu. Hu doesn''t dare to make rumors, but she doesn''t like people her daughter doesn''t like. "Father, even if she is very important, how can Wen Yue say that she is also your granddaughter? Are you really not distressed?" With that, Hu left and took a crowd with him. There were two guards at the door, old housekeeper, old Taifu, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling really didn''t expect that she met Zhao Wenyue before she entered the door, and such a thing happened... She was really an enemy, but she didn''t have the slightest sympathy for Zhao Wenyue''s action, but she had to dress up in front of the old Taifu¡° I think... We''d better not go. "

 Chapter 457

    Qiao Yuling said and pulled up Nangong chennan, a look to go.

    "Wait a minute." The old Fu pulled Qiao Yuling not loose, "child, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to go, go back with me, I see who dares to stop."

    Qiao Yuling said: "but... She does have a holiday with us. Now she''s going to commit suicide. If she really... Dies, she''ll definitely depend on me."

    "No, I''ll be famous after I go back. Zhao Wenyue''s business has nothing to do with you."

    "Oh."

    This is what Qiao Yuling wants.

    Qiao Yuling was not very curious when he came to the house before, but for a child who came out of the village, when he saw the big house here, he had to show surprise. He kept saying, "it''s so big, it''s so big, it''s so beautiful."

    Lao Taifu was very happy, but every time he heard Qiao Yuling say a word, there was always a trace of guilt in his eyes, "do you like it? You''ll live here in the future. "

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling smiles happily, but he doesn''t answer. All the way to laotaifu''s yard, laotaifu says to the housekeeper: "first clean up the East chamber and let the two children live at night. You send several people to clean Meier''s yard and let Yuling live in Xiaomei''s yard tomorrow. As for..." he looks at Nangong Chenwei and adds, "he lives here."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face turned black instantly, "I live in a yard with her."

    "You two are only engaged. If you don''t get married, you will be laughed at." The old master frowned and didn''t like Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly and said directly: "when I was in my hometown, being a guest was a courtyard. Why can''t I now?"

    Qiao Yuling silently gives Nangong Chenwei a thumbs up at the bottom of his heart. This ChenWang has a way of pretending to be a village elder.

    Old Taifu was angry by Nangong Chenwei''s words, "you boy, this is different from your hometown. You live here. If you don''t listen, you will cancel your marriage."

    Who knows, Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer laotaifu''s question, but directly came forward and took Qiao Yuling''s hand, "let''s go."

    "Stop." Lao Taifu was worried. There were two of these children, and none of them was worried. "You two can''t live in the same yard. I''ll ask the housekeeper to clean up the yard next door for you to live in."

    Nangong Chenwei this just full of idea, didn''t speak, but pull Qiao Yuling''s hand also didn''t let go, also didn''t walk.

    Old Taifu see Nangong Chen Vera with Qiao Yuling''s hand, angry forehead pain, "this is in front of me, in front of others can''t be so labouring, men and women are different, this like what."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling look at each other and see the smile in each other''s eyes, but their hands... Don''t let go.

    The more he looked at Nangong Chenwei, the more dissatisfied he was. "Do you have any Chinese scholar?"

    "I only know a few words, but I haven''t passed the exam." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    "I haven''t passed the exam, and I still want to marry my Zhao family. It''s too late now. If I can''t pass the exam, your marriage will be cancelled." Old Taifu is how, how to feel Nangong Chenwei not pleasing to the eye.

    He''s such a good granddaughter. I can''t find one.

    Nangong Chenwei light looked at the old Taifu, is a direct answer, "no test."

    "That''s OK. Since you don''t like Wen, go and take a martial arts exam." Old Taifu could only lower his requirements. Before he was chatting, he could tell that the eldest granddaughter''s prime minister could not do anything. Now if the eldest granddaughter''s prime minister could not do anything, what hope would his daughter have in the future.

    "No, I don''t like it." Nangong Chenwei still refuses.

    Qiao Yuling was laughing and struggling. At last, he couldn''t see them go on like this and said, "I don''t like these, so he doesn''t have to take the exam. It''s good to farm at home."

    "This girl, it''s good to farm at home, but there are so many people in the family, your father alone and him..." the old master pointed to Gong Chenwei, "what good life can you live?"

    "Just be happy. We''re happy." Qiao Yuling said.

    Seeing that the two oil and salt didn''t come in, the old Taifu could only think about what Quan said later, "OK, you two are tired too. After a while, they''ll clean up the room, and you''ll have a rest. I''ll call you when you have dinner."

    "Good." As soon as Qiao Yuling''s voice fell, several people came into the door. Qiao Yuling had seen them all.

    Zhao Qi takes sun, and Zhao Meng and others are behind him.

    "Father, listen to me, have you found Xiaomei?" Zhao Qixian opened his mouth.

    Old Taifu pulled Qiao Yuling to his side, and then happily introduced to the followers: "this girl is Xiaomei''s daughter."

    Zhao Qi looked at Qiao Yuling and felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember, "Dad, she... Has a bracelet?"

    "Yes." The old Taifu pulled Qiao Yuling''s hand up and showed the bracelet on Qiao Yuling''s wrist to everyone.

    Seeing the bracelet, people''s eyes changed when they looked at Qiao Yuling. Sun said with a smile, "that''s really a great joy. After so many years, I finally found it."

    "If the keepsake is real, it''s hard to say whether people are." Zhao Meng jumps out and looks at Qiao Yuling with disgust. He is angry at the thought of his daughter''s injury. The old master said with a heavy face, "second, don''t talk nonsense here. The girl Yuling looks like her grandmother, which doesn''t explain the problem?"¡° Yes, yes, it''s so similar. " Zhao Qi instantly in front of a bright, "really like his mother." Zhao Meng turned his lips and didn''t speak, but seeing Zhao Qi''s appearance, he was still very unhappy¡° Well, you can tell Xiao Gui to come home and meet the child later. " Old Taifu said to Zhao Meng. Zhao Meng was a little unhappy when he heard this, "father, since we have found him, can my sister come back? Over the years, she has been blaming herself for this and has sent out a lot of people. " It''s all my own children. Even if it was Xiaoqing''s fault, it''s OK for so many years. Lao Taifu thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, let Xiaoqing come back and have a look. After a few days, when Xiaomei''s family arrive in the capital, I will invite her to introduce them to everyone." Zhao Qi and sun Shi and others are looking at Qiao Yuling with a happy face. Only Zhao Meng''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, "father, Xiao Feng learned that you are ill, and he has taken the children on the way back."¡° Well, just in time, don''t go back when you come. Just wait for Xiaomei''s family to arrive and get together. " Lao Taifu was very open-minded, but Qiao Yuling could still see that many people were unhappy, with dissatisfaction in his eyes¡° Father, you said Xiaomei would not come to the capital until a few days later. Why don''t you let this girl live in Chuang Tzu outside the city first, and then pick her up when Xiaomei comes. You know Wen Yue''s temper. She just made a scene at the door. I''m afraid she''ll get up and try to die again. " Zhao Meng said with an embarrassed face.

 Chapter 458

    "For death? Let yulingya pass to Chuang Tzu outside the city? Zhao Meng, is that what you should say as an uncle? " The old Taifu''s face was terrible. Qiao Yuling was afraid that the old Taifu would faint again. He came forward and held him gently.

    But this action became in Zhao Meng''s eyes. Qiao Yuling protested against him, "father, I was Wen Yue''s father first, and then an uncle. Besides, this is the first time I saw her. She just came into our house and had such a thing at the door. I can''t tell what to do in the future."

    "Get out. I''m not dead yet. What do you mean? She''s also a member of the family. I''m sorry for Xiaomei. She''s half of Xiaomei''s property in the future." Old Taifu was angry, simply no one wants to see, "OK, all out, I want to be quiet."

    Zhao Qi and others took a look, then hesitated and retreated. Everyone''s thoughts were different. When Lao Taifu said these words, some people''s eyes changed.

    After waiting for people to leave, the old lady Fu pulls Qiao Yuling into the study. Nangong Chenwei wants to go with him, but he is shut out by the old lady Fu. Nangong Chenwei sinks his face, but he doesn''t force him to go in. He just waits at the door.

    When the old master came to the study, he released Qiao Yuling''s hand. Then he went to one side and took a picture. After opening it, Qiao Yuling was stunned. This was her grandmother, who she had never met before. She was just like her.

    "This is your grandmother. She was very beautiful when she was young. Her husband gave birth to your great uncle Zhao Qi, then gave birth to your great aunt Zhao GUI, and then came your mother Zhao Mei. Later, your mother lost her when she was two years old. Your grandmother wept all day and finally died of depression. When she left, she still called your mother''s name in her mouth." Lao Taifu was full of tears when he said this.

    Even Qiao Yuling, a hard hearted man, was a little soft. "How did my mother get lost?"

    "It''s Xiaoqing, your second aunt. Xiaoqing is five years older than your mother. At that time, only two of them were the youngest. Your mother liked to play behind Xiaoqing. That year, when we worshiped our ancestors in our hometown, your mother and Xiaoqing went out to play and never came back. Only Xiaoqing came back."

    Qiao Yuling is silent. Xiaoqing and her mother are half brothers. It can''t be Xiaoqing who deliberately took her mother out and didn''t bring her back.

    "Xiaoqing is older than your mother. When she came back alone, we asked her what was the matter. She said that your mother was taken away by one person, and she came back by herself. Later I sent someone to check. After Xiaoqing took your mother far away, she ran back to the house by herself. Because she was afraid, she said that your mother was taken away by one person, and then we began to look for her, But I can''t find your mother The old Taifu said and felt for the painting with his fingers.

    Qiao Yuling is silent. It''s really terrible that a seven-year-old child should have such a deep heart.

    "It''s hard for Xiaoqing these years. When your mother lost her, she was crying to find her, but there was no news. Then year after year, Xiaoqing grew up, and she got married, because she seldom came back about your mother."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. She just listened to Lao Taifu''s words, but it was hard for her to feel sorry. A seven-year-old child made her mother suffer for half of her life. If she said that Xiaoqing didn''t have any scheming, she would not believe it.

    Then there was a voice outside, "father, can my daughter come in?"

    Qiao Yuling heard it. It was Zhao GUI''s voice. She came so fast.

    "Come in." Lao Taifu said, the door was pushed open by Zhao GUI''s servant girl. After Zhao GUI came in, her eyes were staring at Qiao Yuling. The surprise came from her bones. "Is she her sister''s daughter?"

    "Yes."

    Zhao GUI came forward and grabbed Qiao Yuling''s hand, then began to wipe tears, "girl, how''s your mother? How is your mother? "

    In the face of this big aunt Qiao Yuling is disgusting, "my mother is very home."

    "Well, well, father, this girl looks like her mother." Zhao GUI said.

    The old man laughed, "your brother didn''t recognize it, but you can see it at a glance."

    Zhao GUI wiped his tears with the handkerchief in his hand, and then said, "my daughter is a woman''s family. I''m more careful. My brother has to be busy with important affairs in the court. Naturally, he is not more careful than me."

    "Well, it''s rare for you to think so." The old man boasted.

    Zhao GUI took Qiao Yuling''s hand and went to a chair to sit down. He looked at Qiao Yuling up and down, and finally said: "go, you go out with your aunt, and your aunt will buy you some clothes and jewelry. If you do these clothes now, it''s too late."

    "It''s all right. I''ll let the shop deliver it later and let the girl pick it up." Lao Taifu has spoken.

    "Well, that will do." Zhao GUI then looked at Qiao Yuling with some doubts and asked, "girl, is it you who clashed with Wen Yue in xianglou that day?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and said nothing more.

    Zhao GUI tightly frowned, "this month is spoiled by Hu, and the second elder brother doesn''t care if he is used to it with Hu. Now it doesn''t matter if there is trouble outside, he has to make trouble at his own door. If it comes out, I''m afraid it''s not good."

    Old Taifu also silent, "this is not, outsiders will say I Zhao family wind is not strict."

    "Father, I can hear the news about things outside the door. It must have been out for a long time. I''m afraid someone might be pointing fingers at my sister''s family. Now Wen Yue is looking for death because of this matter. I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve it." Zhao GUI explains, holding Qiao Yuling''s hand painfully. Being pulled by Zhao GUI, Qiao Yuling has a feeling of being pulled by Xiao Liu, but by contrast, her mother Xiao Liu is younger and has better skin. There is water in her well, so although her mother is in the border village, she is no worse than her great aunt. The old master looked at Zhao GUI and asked, "do you have anything to pay attention to now?"¡° Buy a house for my sister, a shop for my sister, and Chuang Tzu. Don''t let my sister live in the house. There are so many people in the house that they don''t know when something will happen. It''s better to let them live by themselves. In this way, they can be more comfortable, and they don''t have to worry about any problems. If father wants to live with his sister, he can also live for a few days. "¡° Have you already thought about it? " Zhao GUI shook his head, then nodded, "I''ve never thought about this before, but just when I heard what happened at the door on the way here, I got this idea. Everyone in my family has some skills, but my brother-in-law is from a village. I''m afraid that he will be eaten and even have no bones." Qiao Yuling understood. This great aunt is really her husband. They thought that the secret fighting in the big house was similar to that in the harem. The great aunt let them live in a house for fear that they would be bullied.

 Chapter 459

    After a long silence, Lao Taifu looked up at Zhao GUI and said, "you''re right. I can''t look at them all the time, let alone protect them all the time. In this case, it''s better to let them live outside, and then I can live with them."

    "Father, I''ve thought about it carefully, and you can think about it again."

    "Well, you think very well."

    Qiao Yuling stood aside and did not speak. After talking about this, Zhao GUI sent someone to inform the owners of clothing shops, jade shops, rouge powder shops and other shops to bring things.

    "Little GUI Yuling is coming back for the first time today. You should take her to make a good choice. I''ll tell your sister-in-law later."

    "I know, father. As an aunt, I should buy these things for her."

    "Well, you are a member of the Wang family now. I''m afraid the Wang family will be unhappy if you do so. Your sister will be very happy if you have this intention."

    "Father and daughter will be careful."

    "OK, you take Yuling to Xiaomei''s yard. She will live there tonight. You can choose there later and have a reunion dinner later."

    "Good." Zhao GUI nodded gently and lovingly took Qiao Yuling''s hand. How do you like it? Then he took her out and said: "my aunt hasn''t had a daughter these years. I really want a daughter in my dream. I didn''t expect that her wish will come true at last."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said politely: "thank you for your love. I have a sister above me and two younger sisters and two younger brothers below me."

    Zhao GUI hear this heart is a pain, "your mother these years no less suffering?"

    Qiao Yuling thought of her rebirth days, Qiao''s life, gently nodded, "but now my mother is very happy, we are very happy."

    "Well, that''s good. It will be better and better in the future. When you come to the capital, your aunt will find you a good son in the capital." As soon as Zhao GUI finished, she felt a chill coming from her back. She looked back and saw Nangong Chenwei following them.

    Originally, she was anxious to see Qiao Yuling, but she didn''t notice Nangong Chenwei. When she entered the old Taifu''s study, she thought he was a servant of her family. But now, it seems that the boy is wearing the same clothes as Yuling.

    She stopped, some hesitant looking at Qiao Yuling, she just heard Yuling girl said there is only one sister at home, no brother, "this is?"

    "Aunt, he''s the one I''m going to marry." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Zhao GUI was stunned, looked up and down Nangong Chenwei one eye, then some hesitant asked, "your parents agreed?"

    "Well, my parents like it very much." Qiao Yuling said.

    Zhao GUI nodded regretfully, "since your parents have agreed, it''s naturally good, but if this boy dares to bully you, tell his aunt, we''ll find a better one."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling felt warm. She was still very happy to have such an aunt. They talked and laughed all the way to Meiyuan. The people had already cleaned it out. There were two servant girls, two women''s wives and two little boys standing in the yard. When they saw Qiao Yuling coming, they all saluted them.

    "I''ve seen aunts, grandmothers, ladies." After that, out of the six people came a girl who looked very exciting. She leaned slightly towards them again, and then said with a smile, "good morning, miss. After that, the maidservants will serve you specially. If you have anything else, please don''t hesitate to tell me. The yard has been cleaned. If you have any dissatisfaction, please let me know."

    Qiao Yuling was a little surprised, but she came back with Lao Taifu. She didn''t find that Lao Taifu told people all the way. How could there be so many servants.

    Zhao Guibi was actually a passer-by. His eyes were a bit poisonous. He asked in a deep voice, "are you sent by my sister-in-law?"

    "If we go back to our aunts and grandmothers, we are indeed sent by the eldest lady. The eldest lady asks us to take good care of the young lady, and we will be the young lady''s people in the future." The girl replied.

    Zhao GUI is very satisfied with the nod, "en, you go down first busy." Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "your great aunt is not a talkative person, but she is very considerate and nice."

    "Oh, how can I hear someone talking about me?" Behind him came a soft joke.

    Qiao Yuling and Zhao GUI looked back together and saw that sun came in with a group of people behind him

    Zhao GUI smile, "sister-in-law, how dare I, this is not to say your good words?"

    "Ha ha." With a smile, sun went to Qiao Yuling and looked at her carefully. Then he nodded heavily, "I haven''t seen her before. Now I look closer. I''m really a pretty girl. If I dress up, I''m really a beauty."

    Zhao GUI also nodded, "she looks very much like her mother. I''m afraid her little sister looks very much like her mother."

    "Well, in a few days, when my younger sister comes to Beijing, you can see that your elder brother is talking about it every day." Sun said to Zhao GUI, and then he took Qiao Yuling and said, "OK, let''s go in and say something."

    After several people entered the house, sun Shi then looked at the humanity that brought to her: "you put things down and go out."

    "Yes." After all the servant girls put down their things, they left immediately. Each tray was covered with cloth. When the next people stepped back, sun stood up and took Qiao Yuling''s hand. As he said, he opened the cloth on the tray one by one. "Girl, you like these. If you don''t like them, you can tell your aunt that she will prepare them again." Then Qiao Yuling felt the speed of sun''s work... After a while, sun prepared four sets of headgear, six clothes, shoes, and some other headgear, hairpins, gold, jade, jewelry, all kinds, no less than 30. One side of Zhao GUI was also stunned, "Yo, sister-in-law, you are really not less prepared, how can you be so fast, I also asked the boss to send it, and then let Yuling girl pick it." Sun chuckled and shook his head. "These other headdresses have been around for a long time. My mother left them when she left. She told me that if my little sister came back one day, they would belong to my little sister. Some of them were added when I had nothing to do. I was in a hurry to prepare. There were three sets that Wen Xing did not wear, I thought that Wenxing''s clothes should be able to wear, so I took them. The remaining three sets are also for the girls in the yard. I took them together. I asked her to try the fit and keep the one. Later, I asked someone to come and measure them and arrange them. I came out in a few days. "

 Chapter 460

    "My sister-in-law really has a heart." Zhao GUI some moved said.

    Sun shook his head gently. "If you are from any place, you are from your own family. I should worry about the Lord''s spirit." Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "girl, do you like it? If you don''t like it, just say, "I''ll make people prepare again."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at her and knew that the things sun gave her were excellent. There were even things in her women''s shop, which were really used.

    "Thank you, aunt. Yuling likes it very much."

    "If you like it, just say it if you don''t like it. Don''t worry about it. This is your home. Do you know what you want?" Sun looked at Qiao Yuling and said.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling''s patched clothes, Zhao GUI was really distressed and said to sun, "sister-in-law, let the servant girl take a bath with her, change her clothes, and then talk about something else. We''ll just sit here and have a chat and wait."

    "OK, Xiaoru, Xiaoyi, you two wait for the young lady to take a bath." Sun called, and immediately someone came in, "yes, madam."

    Qiao Yuling knew that the two sun sent to her were Xiao Ru and Xiao Yi.

    After Xiaoru and Xiaoyi get ready for the water, they add petals to the water. Xiaoru reaches forward and reaches for Qiao Yuling''s clothes. Qiao Yuling takes a step back. "You two go out first. I''ll do it myself."

    "I''d better let the maidservant serve the young lady." Xiaoyi said.

    Qiao Yuling slightly frowned, "you two go out first, I''ll do it myself."

    Xiaoyi wants to say something else. Xiaoru pulls her and nods respectfully, "the lady washes herself. If there''s anything, just call us. We''re outside the door."

    "Yes."

    After Xiaoyi and Xiaoru leave, Qiao Yuling takes off her clothes and goes to wash them, while the other side is also chatting.

    "After your elder brother and I received the news, I sent someone to clean the yard, but before we went out, the second came. We had to let your elder brother take the people to my father''s place, and finally we went." Sun''s will to the old Taifu yard after the things said again.

    The more Zhao GUI listened, the more angry he became. "What does Zhao Meng want to do? Is it because Wen Yue doesn''t recognize Xiaomei''s family? He doesn''t think about how Xiaomei got lost. "

    "Ah..." Sun sighed softly, and then said: "they are all elders. They must love their children. You don''t know Wen Yue''s temperament. She can find death at the door, but she doesn''t want to let Yu Ling in. It''s hard to do now."

    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ve already told my father to buy a house for Xiaomei''s family outside. They can live more comfortable by themselves, so they can''t look at the faces of the second family and other people."

    Sun thought for a while and said, "it''s OK. Xiaomei has suffered a lot these years. If she comes back to live here, some people have evil intentions. I''m afraid we can''t prevent them."

    "Yes, it''s because my father is here. If one day my father is gone, I''m afraid it''s Xiaomei and them... Ah..." Zhao GUI sighed.

    Sun took Zhao GUI''s hand and said, "OK, don''t sigh. Even if my father is gone one day, your brother and I are still here. I''ll see how my father decides. If my father wants Xiaomei''s family to come back and live in the house, I''ll take care of them. Don''t worry."

    "Sister-in-law, I know you mean well, but you also heard the second child''s words, and other people... I''m afraid no one will be able to come out halfway to fight for property." Zhao GUI said.

    Sun was silent, because Zhao GUI was right. After the fall of the old man this time alone, er fang had an action. It''s OK for those who have a way out at home, but it''s really hard for those who have no way out to stare at your shops.

    When Zhao GUI and sun chat, Qiao Yuling has already taken a bath. After she has washed, she puts on her own clothes. Then Xiao Ru and Xiao Yi go in. They help Qiao Yuling dry her hair and then dress her.

    On the way, I spent some time on the way, and I came back to all kinds of things. Qiao Yuling, who had eaten several steamed bun in Town God''s Temple and Nangong at noon, would be hungry earlier.

    But when she was ready, it was dark outside, and it was time to eat.

    When Qiao Yuling came back to her room again, Zhao GUI was the only one waiting. Sun''s family had disappeared.

    "Your great aunt is going to have dinner this evening." After that, Zhao GUI made an action, and then he looked at Qiao Yuling strangely. The more he looked, the brighter he was. "Oh, this is really a beautiful woman. Look, it''s really beautiful."

    Qiao Yuling is very beautiful. She has a few simple pearl hairpins in her hair and a tassel hairpin. She is wearing a pink dress from the clothes prepared by sun. The skirt is embroidered with gorgeous flowers. Qiao Yuling''s white skin is very beautiful.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t respond to Zhao GUI''s praise, because in her eyes, these... Are not what she likes or her style, but... Now she''s pretending to be in the Zhao family. If she wants to see the background of the Zhao family first, she doesn''t pay attention to these.

    "OK, good-looking. Let''s go. Let''s go for dinner." Zhao GUI pulls Qiao Yuling forward and goes out. But when they get outside, they see Nangong Chenwei standing in the middle of the yard. Nangong Chenwei naturally changed her dress. She was dressed in white satin. Her long hair was tied up and her body was tall and straight. She had a feeling of being an immortal. Qiao Yuling has never seen Nangong Chenwei wear white. For the first time, with his evil face, it makes people feel that they can''t move their eyes. Even though Nangong Chenwei is wearing a mask now, Qiao Yuling still feels very handsome. At the moment, she even makes a mask for him. If she doesn''t make a mask, she will make a lot of trouble. Nangong Chenwei has never seen Qiao Yuling wear such a lively girl''s dress. It seems that she has never worn pink. It''s the first time that she has seen so many jewelry on her head. It''s full of vitality and beautiful. They just looked at each other and couldn''t move their eyes. At the moment, not only Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are fascinated, but Zhao GUI is also stunned. Then they look at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, and they can''t say anything. If she still doesn''t want to see Nangong Chenwei in the afternoon, she feels that Nangong Chenwei can''t accompany her jade spirit, so now it seems that she can at least accompany her in appearance. The servant girl in the yard also looks at Nangong Chenwei straightly, how all move not to open an eye. Just when the yard was quiet, a man rushed in from outside, "Auntie, grandma, the dinner is ready."

 Chapter 461

    "Well, we''ll be right there."

    "Yes."

    Zhao Guixian answered, and the comer left immediately. Zhao GUI pulled Qiao Yuling to let her come back, and then said faintly, "OK, let''s go. Let''s have dinner first."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered and was pulled out by Zhao GUI.

    Nangong Chenwei, who is not welcomed by the Zhao family, can only walk silently behind a group of people and follow them.

    Zhao guibian brainwashed Qiao Yuling as he walked along the road and said, "Yuling, you are still young. You are only fourteen this year. Don''t worry. After you and hairpin, your aunt will find you a good son in the capital."

    "No, aunt. He''s fine." Qiao Yuling waved her hand in a hurry.

    Zhao GUI took Qiao Yuling and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "this man can''t only look at his appearance, but also depends on his population, ability and various aspects. Do you know that?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Zhao GUI also said: "there are a lot of aunts around, good son Lang, you are a daughter, you have to have their own aura, you know?"

    Qiao Yuling laughs awkwardly, but she thinks that Nangong Chenwei is a good prince. In order to accompany her, she has been following him all the time. Even if she is not welcomed by the Zhao family, she doesn''t say anything. She is still a little moved.

    "Aunt, I don''t need to. He''s very good and good to me. He has talent and Kung Fu. That''s enough."

    "Talent? Did he take the imperial examination? "

    Qiao Yuling shook his head.

    "Did you take the martial arts examination?"

    Qiao Yuling still shook his head, finally was asked is really no way, can only harden the scalp way: "aunt, he does not need to test these, he went to the battlefield."

    On hearing this, Zhao GUI''s face became darker. "He went to the battlefield, but now he''s not in the military camp. That''s deserting. You... Your parents are confused."

    Qiao Yuling was silent. The more she wanted to explain, the more she couldn''t explain clearly. She seemed to have messed up the matter. "No, no, no, aunt. In short, he''s not a deserter. He''s fine."

    Zhao GUI discontented to see Qiao Yuling one eye, and then painstakingly said: "OK, you this wench I is to say not to move, wait for your mother to come, I want to say with her well, how can I give you a kiss." Speaking of this, she was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "why don''t you go to your aunt''s house tomorrow, or your aunt will call the little boy over, and you can meet? Look at him. "

    Qiao Yuling is in a mess in the wind. What is this for? To introduce her cousin?

    Ancient people may not think it''s any good to get married with close relatives, but she is a modern person in her heart, and she can''t accept this kind of marriage. Besides Nangong Chenwei, she didn''t think of anyone else.

    "No, no, no... no, aunt, I''m very good with him. You don''t have to worry about me." Qiao Yuling had a strong attitude when she said this. She really didn''t want to listen to this aunt any more. It was terrible.

    Zhao GUI saw that Qiao Yuling couldn''t make any sense, and in the end he had to stop talking.

    One of the two went to the dining hall, and all of the Zhao family arrived.

    Zhao family has a big career and many side branches, so it''s a rule that everyone will get together for dinner on the first day of each month, but... Usually they get together for dinner on festivals and happy events.

    Today, when Qiao Yuling came back, we all know that Lao Taifu was happy and would naturally get together for dinner.

    So when Qiao Yuling went in, he saw a room full of people... It was a little bit more lively than the banquet, but all of them looked at the door in silence.

    Zhao Guixian saluted the old master, "father."

    The old master gave a gentle grace, and then said, "well, jade spirit, come to me."

    Zhao GUI gave her a nudge. Qiao Yuling walked slowly and stood beside Lao Taifu. Lao Taifu stood up and glanced at all the people: "we all know that Xiaomei was lost when she was very young. God opened my eyes and let me find my daughter in my prime of life. This is Yuling. Xiaomei''s daughter will be a member of my Zhao family."

    After the old Taifu finished, no one spoke. We have heard the news for a long time. It is said that Qiao Yuling was dressed in rags and ugly. Those people were going to watch jokes.

    But when Qiao Yuling appeared, those who wanted to see jokes immediately became jealous. The young men of the Zhao family were shining with wolf light.

    After introducing Qiao Yuling to the public, the old Taifu asked Qiao Yuling to sit with Nangong Chenwei. As for Nangong Chenwei, he didn''t explain it to everyone. He didn''t even know what Nangong Chenwei was called.

    The family style of the Zhao family is still very strict. They are orderly, with men and women sharing tables, and then from the elder to the younger, from different ages.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally sat at the same table with the young men of the Zhao family, while Qiao Yuling sat at the same table with the young ladies of the Zhao family.

    Zhao Wenxing is Zhao Qi''s daughter. Although Zhao Meng and Zhao Feng are concubines, they are also in direct relationship. Zhao Meng''s daughter Zhao Wenyue bumped into a stone lion today and was rescued. She is cultivating in her room. Zhao Feng is an official all the year round, and his family members follow Zhao Feng. Therefore, Zhao Wenxing is the only one with noble status on the ladies'' table.

    Now Qiao Yuling is also a direct member of Zhao Wenxing''s family. Zhao Wenxing is 16 years older than Qiao Yuling, and his family is making arrangements. As soon as Qiao Yuling sat down, Zhao Wenxing took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m Wenxing. I want to call my sister Wenxing. My mother asked me to take good care of you."¡° Thank you, Wenxing. " Qiao Yuling said politely. Zhao Wenxing immediately satisfied, "or you are better, Zhao Wenyue that, or forget it." In a word, Qiao Yuling could tell that there was something wrong between them. All the other girls on the table looked at Qiao Yuling curiously, big and small. The youngest seemed to be only three years old, and the elder was the same age as Zhao Wenxing. However, Qiao Yuling felt that her eyes were very unfriendly when she sat down. When Qiao Yuling looked up at her, the woman immediately gave Qiao Yuling a white look, and then directly scolded: "disaster." Zhao Wenxing immediately dissatisfied, "Zhao Wenzhi, what do you mean, why scold Yuling?" Zhao Wenzhi doesn''t seem to be afraid. When Zhao Wenxing asks her, Zhao Wenzhi puts down her chopsticks and looks at Qiao Yuling discontentedly and says to Zhao Wenxing, "why can''t you scold? Don''t you know? If it wasn''t for her and Zhao Wenyue, our daughter of the Zhao family would be what she is today? "¡° That has nothing to do with Yu Ling. It''s all Zhao Wenyue who is making trouble outside. " Zhao Wenxing defended Qiao Yuling. Zhao Wenzhi dissatisfaction, "how not to close? I''ve heard about it. She said that day She pointed to Qiao Yuling, "eat in xianglou, Wenyue doesn''t want to see her, let her leave xianglou, she doesn''t want to, and then provoked behind."

 Chapter 462

    "It''s not Yuling''s fault. Xianglou is the place to eat. Anyone can go in for a meal. What''s wrong with Yuling going in for a meal?" Zhao Wenxing tried his best to protect it.

    Zhao Wenzhi was very angry and said: "where is the fragrant building? Can anyone go in to have a meal? We miss Zhao want to go to xianglou for a meal. I''m afraid we have to weigh it up. She''s a wild girl from the village who runs there to eat

    "Why can''t you go? Xianglou didn''t say no to reception. You can go if you want. No one will stop you." Zhao Wenxing retorts.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Zhao Wenzhi, some curious, this woman so hate her? It sounds like this daughter doesn''t like to see Zhao Wenyue.

    "I know in my heart how much money our ladies have every month. I still have a little self-knowledge. I will never go where I shouldn''t go." Zhao Wenzhi said.

    Zhao Wenxing looked at Zhao Wenzhi coldly, and his voice sank a little. "Just know what your life is. Don''t blame others for all your mistakes. If it''s strange, it''s Zhao Wenyue''s own fault. If it''s not her, how can it be today? Even if you want to find someone to vent your anger, please recognize the person."

    "You..." Zhao Wenzhi also wanted to talk, and another younger woman beside her grabbed her, "OK, sister, don''t say it, everyone is watching."

    Originally we had dinner together, and Qiao Yuling is the protagonist of today. We always pay attention to it when we eat. From Qiao Yuling''s sitting down, Zhao Wenxing and Zhao Wenzhi began to talk. Naturally, we all listen to it.

    "Hum." Zhao Wenzhi found that everyone was looking at her, so she gave a cold hum and lowered her head to eat.

    Zhao Wenxing turned back and comforted Qiao Yuling: "don''t pay attention to her. Let''s have dinner."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling obediently eating, to the end of the table no one said anything, only Zhao Wenxing afraid Qiao Yuling embarrassed, from time to time will give Qiao Yuling some dishes, let her eat well.

    After dinner, the others scattered, and Zhao GUI also went back. Zhao Wenxing volunteered to send Qiao Yuling back, and Lao Taifu agreed.

    On the way back, Zhao Wenxing explained to Qiao Yuling, "don''t be angry about what happened at the table just now. Although Zhao Wenzhi is usually a little cold, she doesn''t hate you very much. The reason why she hates you so much is that after Zhao Wenyue and you were in xianglou, she was divorced."

    "Ah?"

    Then Zhao Wenxing explained this to Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling understood.

    The reputation of ancient women is very important. After Zhao Wenyue made trouble with Qiao Yuling in xianglou, Qiao Yuling lost her reputation in front of Mrs. Liu. Zhao Wenyue and Liu Rumeng''s reputation is over.

    And Zhao Wenyue''s reputation represents the reputation of other women in the Zhao family, which is equivalent to both prosperity and loss. Zhao Wenzhi''s marriage is next month, but it happened to Zhao Wenyue.

    Zhao Wenzhi''s husband''s family took this as an excuse and directly retired.

    A bad reputation of the family even if, now Zhao Wenzhi has been withdrawn from the pro, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find even if you want to find in the future.

    Qiao Yuling is also very helpless about this matter. She didn''t expect that the Zhao family would have a relationship with her, but... If the same thing happened again, she would still do that.

    If a person does something wrong, he should be responsible for his own mistakes.

    Zhao Wenxing sent Qiao Yuling to Meiyuan all the way. Then he said with a smile, "you go in quickly, I won''t go in. You have a good rest. I''ll come to you again tomorrow."

    "Well, thank you, Wenxing."

    "Yes." Zhao Wenxing nodded gently, then left with her servant girl.

    Qiao Yuling followed Xiaoru and Xiaoyi back to the house. Qiao Yuling said, "you two go to have a rest. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest."

    "I''ll watch tonight." Xiaoru said.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "no, I don''t need a vigil here. You all step back."

    Xiaoru and Xiaoyi look at each other with some hesitation, and Qiao Yuling sinks his face. "If you think what my master said can be refuted, I''ll ask my aunt to change people tomorrow."

    Xiaoru and Xiaoyi were frightened and knelt down on the ground in a hurry to beg for mercy. "Miss, don''t drive us away. We know we are wrong. We really know we are wrong. Let''s go down and have a rest."

    Qiao Yuling coldly watched the two retreat. Then he got up and closed the door. He went back to the table and took out some tea sets from the space to make tea for himself.

    After about a fragrant time, Qiao Yuling''s tea had just been cooked, and there was action on the roof. Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed, and he was on guard, but his hand remained the same.

    Soon the tiles on the roof were lifted, and the moment Nangong Chenwei fell, Qiao Yuling took the hand.

    "It''s me." He said softly, and directly squeezed Qiao Yuling''s fist into his hand. Then he took off her strength, put her in his arms and sniffed her hair.

    Qiao Yuling heard the voice, then took back his strength, and then pushed him away, white one eye, he returned to the table to sit down, took out two cups, poured on the tea, this just light way: "how do you come?"

    "Come and have a look. I guess you haven''t slept yet." Nangong Chenwei said softly, sitting beside Qiao Yuling, stretched out his hand, picked up the teacup and sipped it gently, "it''s better for you to have tea. This kind of tea doesn''t exist anywhere else, even in the palace." Qiao Yuling laughed and said casually, "of course, it''s called... Lingcha."¡° Well, Lingcha, you will drink more to avoid dry mouth Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling didn''t understand Nangong Chenwei''s meaning at all¡° What about the Zhao family? " She asked. Nangong Chenwei thought for a moment and said: "some people seem to be OK, but... They have their own ideas, but none of these will affect you. Now that you''ve fallen out with those who don''t like you, you won''t have to pay attention to these things in the future, in order to lay a good foundation for the future."¡° Well, you know me Qiao Yuling said. Nangong Chenwei starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he reaches out his hand and pulls Qiao Yuling to his arms and lets Qiao Yuling sit on his lap. Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that Nangong Chenwei would have such a show. She locked her eyebrows and glared at Nangong Chenwei discontentedly, "what are you doing? You let go. "¡° Girl, it seems that Zhao people are very dissatisfied with me. " As he spoke, his other hand caressed her cheek. Qiao Yuling a face of black line, see Nangong Chen Wei that smile not smile of facial expression, she always feel very dangerous, "you wronged me, this is their meaning, have nothing to do with me, I have in front of them say you good words, you should also hear."

 Chapter 463

    His fingers are still gently rubbed, with a smile in his eyes, "girl, if you don''t say something nice, I''m afraid it''s not like this now."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. This man is shameless, but now she doesn''t dare to move. She can feel his breath spray on her face and feel the crispness of her whole body like insects.

    "Then you let me go." She puffed up her courage.

    "Girl." His deep eyes looked at her, the next second directly on her kiss.

    Qiao Yuling struggled, but in front of him, unless he was willing, she could not take advantage of it.

    From the beginning of the struggle to the final soft and response, after a long time, the two people were separated unsteadily.

    Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s face, Qiao Yuling thinks of the last time they quarreled. She tells Nangong Chenwei that she can''t touch her until she is 18 years old. Then... They quarrel.

    "I won''t touch you until I''m 18 years old, but you... Never think about how to leave me. You, Qiao Yuling, can only be my Nangong Chenwei''s woman forever." He seems to have no head to say a word.

    Qiao Yuling instant red ears, she looked at Nangong Chenwei Yang Yang small face, "you Nangong Chenwei not negative me, I will not negative you, life after life."

    "Girl." Nangong Chenwei is a little excited, "I will live up to you."

    Qiao Yuling''s rare quietness, rare softness and rare cleverness are like cats. He gently leans his head against Nangong Chenwei''s arms and listens to his powerful heartbeat.

    Time seemed to be still at this moment. Neither of them spoke. Nangong Chenwei just hugged her, hugged her... Before long, he heard her steady breathing.

    He shook his head slightly, raised the corner of his mouth, gently left a kiss in her hair, then took her to bed, and they slept together.

    The next day, when Qiao Yuling wakes up, Nangong Chenwei is gone. But when she sees where she is sleeping, she knows that Nangong Chenwei must have slept with her last night.

    Looking down to see that her clothes were still complete, she was relieved. She put down the bed curtain and flashed into the space to get busy. There were too many things in the space, but still some of them were not sorted out.

    And her own food and herbs have also been specially vacated a place to store, I''m afraid we need to find a time to clean these things out.

    When she had not come out of the space, the door was knocked, "Miss, are you awake?"

    Qiao Yuling flashed out of the space, and then just woke up, "come in."

    After Xiaoru and Xiaoyi push the door in, they see that Qiao Yuling has just got up. They immediately wait on Qiao Yuling to wash up. Xiaoru says, "the old master has sent a message to let the young lady have breakfast together."

    "Well, I see." Qiao Yuling yawned.

    After packing up, she came out. Nangong Chenwei was waiting in the yard, still dressed in white. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then went up to him and said, "it''s beautiful." Then she blinked. "Come on, go to my grandfather''s for dinner."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods and walks with Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei was brought by Qiao Yuling. We don''t know, but no one knows his name.

    Besides, we also heard that Nangong Chenwei is Qiao Yuling''s future husband, but a young lady who has not yet come out of the cabinet and her fiance are walking around the house in such a dignified way, which still leads to a lot of gossip.

    Who are Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei? When they are pointed out, they will know, but neither of them cares.

    Qiao Yuling smiles. A bad smile flashed across his eyes. He directly reaches out and holds Nangong Chenwei''s hand. They go hand in hand.

    Now let those who watch the crowd, can be regarded as... Have words to say, but after all, those two people have gone hand in hand, what else can others say.

    Xiaoru and Xiaoyi follow behind Qiao Yuling, silently lowering their heads, with a trace of regret on their faces.

    Nangong Chenwei likes Qiao Yuling''s action very much. At first, Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei''s hand. Later, Nangong Chenwei directly takes Qiao Yuling''s hand and walks forward.

    All the way to the gate of the old master''s yard, the old housekeeper had been waiting in the yard for a long time. When he saw them coming in, he hurriedly welcomed them. "Miss, here comes the young master."

    After saying that, seeing Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling holding hands together, the old housekeeper''s face changed and kindly reminded: "Miss, I''m afraid it''s time to get angry when I''m seen by the old master in your house."

    Qiao Yuling raised his hand and said, "do you say this?"

    The old housekeeper turned red in an instant.

    "Oh, no more." Qiao Yuling let go of Nangong Chenwei''s hand at will. Nangong Chenwei had already led him all the way, and he didn''t have any opinions when he came to the courtyard of laotaifu.

    See two hands loosen, old housekeeper this just did a please action, "young lady, young master inside please."

    Inside, the old Taifu had been waiting for them at the table, and he was very happy to see them. Although Nangong Chenwei, who he didn''t like, came with him, but Qiao Yuling wasn''t in the fight, so he had to bear it¡° You two are coming. Sit down and eat Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sit down at the same time, and soon some servant girls come up with breakfast. Qiao Yuling looks at the food on the table and feels very good, which she likes. Very simple steamed buns, small dishes, porridge. Lao Taifu looked at them with a smile and said, "you two eat with me in the morning, and let the big kitchen make delicious food for you at noon. I''m old and need some light food. You two will make do with it."¡° No, grandfather. I love that Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Lao Taifu glared at her and said, "in the future, when we are in private, you will call me grandfather. When someone is there, you will call me grandmother. You will call me grandfather more smoothly."¡° It''s grandfather. " Qiao Yuling is kind, but he''s really a grandfather. Grandfather... It''s hard. The old man was very happy and said to them, "come on, let''s eat."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded, picked up the porridge in front of her and put it into her mouth. But when the porridge came into her mouth, she immediately changed her face, and then vomited the porridge into the bowl. She had no time to speak, because she saw that both Lao Taifu and Nangong Chenwei wanted to drink porridge. In a hurry, she reached out and knocked over two bowls with her hands, "don''t drink, it''s poisonous." At the same time, Qiao Yuling''s mouth has been bleeding continuously.

 Chapter 464

    Porridge sprinkled on the ground, Nangong Chenwei instant whole body air-conditioning release, face Yin frightening, one side of the old Taifu directly white face, the body kept shivering, mouth called servants, "quick... Quick to call the doctor."

    Body already began to faint some pain, but Qiao Yuling''s brain is still clear, "don''t." She stopped, looking at the old Taifu, she said with difficulty: "don''t pass it on."

    Then the whole person falls back, Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are bright and hands are quick to hold her, and then he hears her whispering in his ear: "take me."

    Nangong Chenwei, without saying a word, directly picked her up and went out of the old Taifu''s house. Then he flew away from Taifu''s house with his lightness skill. The old Taifu, who followed him in a hurry, could only shout to Nangong Chenwei''s back: "where are you taking her?"

    Unfortunately, the answer was a gust of wind.

    The old man thought and thought, and finally told the people present in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to pass on this matter."

    "Yes." Everyone should be a, old Taifu this just entered the house, old housekeeper with old Taifu behind a worried face: "master really all right?"

    Lao Taifu waved his hand a little tired, and then looked at the bowl in front of Qiao Yuling, "bring me a silver needle."

    "Yes." The old housekeeper answered and took out a silver needle from one side of the box. Then he took it up and tried it in Qiao Yuling''s bowl. The needle changed color immediately.

    The old master took a look at the old housekeeper, and then took a look at the porridge that had been sprinkled on the ground. The old housekeeper took two silver needles to interview on the porridge, but... There was no poison in the two bowls of porridge on the ground.

    "Master, this..." the old housekeeper was a little surprised. As a result, he could guess that the other party was coming for Qiao Yuling.

    Lao Taifu''s eyes became sharp. "It seems that some people can''t help it."

    "Master, what can I do?" Asked the old housekeeper.

    The old master pondered for a moment and said, "find someone to watch the people in our yard first, and the two who came with Yuling girl are also watched together. I think Yuling girl has an idea. She won''t let out before she leaves. There must be her reason. I believe she will come back."

    "Yes, I hope Miss Yuling is OK."

    "She''ll be fine." The old Taifu said sternly, and then the whole person sat on the stool in silence as if in vain, and his body kept shaking.

    The housekeeper was helpless when he saw his master like this.

    On the other hand, Nangong Chenwei arrived at the National Hospital as fast as he could. At the moment, Qiao Yuling had already lost consciousness. If it wasn''t for her, she would have fainted.

    Although she doesn''t know what kind of poison it is now, in terms of the poison she can feel at this moment, it''s not a simple poison.

    As soon as they arrived, they saw Xiaoba and Xiaoying walking in the yard with Xiaojiu in their arms. They were very happy when they saw Nangong Chenwei coming back with Qiao Yuling in her arms. But when they saw the blood flowing out of Qiao Yuling''s mouth, they were all stunned.

    "Master." Several people make a sound almost at the same time. Xiaoba and Xiaoying let go of Xiaojiu and rush to Qiao Yuling. Xiaojiu himself is also anxious to move to Qiao Yuling with his fastest speed.

    Qiao Yuling wants to go back to her room at the moment, and then enter the space. Her body has reached the limit. She opens her eyes and looks at Nangong Chenwei, and gives him a sign with her eyes. Nangong Chenwei understands, and he holds Qiao Yuling directly into the room and puts her on the bed.

    "Get out." Qiao Yuling said two words with his last strength. Nangong Chenwei''s face was calm, and a trace of anxiety flashed across his eyes. "I''ll go to the imperial doctor."

    However... Before he left, Qiao Yuling took his hand and shook his head.

    Nangong Chenwei is in a dilemma. Qiao Yuling has let go of his hand, and then with the most energy, he flashes into the space. People directly appear in the pool that she uses for bathing in the space.

    Nangong Chenwei is stunned for a moment. He sees Qiao Yuling disappear in the same place with his own eyes, but he has no ability to do it. He hurriedly steps forward and touches on the bed, but there is no one.

    After a moment of panic, he sat down and thought calmly. Qiao Yuling asked him to take her back, and then the girl didn''t let him invite the doctor. Combined with all kinds of things, Nangong Chenwei was suspicious, but he didn''t move and just sat there.

    After a while, the little shadow outside finally couldn''t wait. Xiao Ba bravely knocked on the door and asked in a low voice, "Lord, do you want to invite a doctor for the master?"

    Nangong Chenwei raised his head and said in a deep voice: "no, just keep it at the door."

    "Yes."

    There is no movement outside the door. Nangong Chenwei himself has been sitting by the bed, while Qiao Yuling in the space has already fainted, and the pool water she is in has already become dark.

    After about four hours in space, Qiao Yuling wakes up. When she looks up and sees a vast expanse of white instead of the sky, she knows that she is in space.

    Her body was very stiff. She got up slowly and saw that the water in the pool was not like ink. She came out slowly, but her clothes were stained on her body, which had already become black and could not see the original appearance.

    Standing on one side, she reached out to take off her clothes, but her arm just moved, and the clothes on her arm became like scraps of paper, brushing down. She looked down, then moved another arm, and finally reached out and took all the things on her body. In fact, as long as she gently took off a piece of me, the rest would be gone. Tired, she went to one side and put on an inner garment. Then she sat on the bed and felt her pulse. After that, she frowned deeply. It seems that the other party really wants to kill her, and the poison is also fatal. After soaking in the water for so long, the poison in the body has not been completely removed, and part of it remains in the body. After a little rest, Qiao Yuling reaches out her hand and writes a prescription. Then she thinks of the situation before she enters the space. She takes a look through the space and finds Nangong Chenwei sitting by the bed. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to go out. Now don''t go out, Nangong Chenwei is afraid to be sitting here waiting for her, but went out, how should she explain herself to disappear out of thin air, and appear out of thin air? After pondering for a while, she decided to go out. After all, it''s impossible to hide in the space for a lifetime. She has to face it. When you stretch your head, you shrink it. Because she was flustered, she only wore the inner clothes when she flashed out of the space. When she appeared on the bed, Nangong Chenwei stood up and looked back at her. The next moment, she held her tightly in her arms. It felt like she had been lost and recovered.

 Chapter 465

    Qiao Yuling can obviously feel Nangong Chenwei''s body trembling, constantly shaking, and he holds his own strength is also very big, as if to rub her into his bones.

    Enduring the pain of being hugged by him, he reached out and gently encircled him, "it''s OK."

    For a long time, Nangong Chenwei just let go of Qiao Yuling, he quietly looked at her weak face, "lie down and have a rest."

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head and gives the prescription to Nangong Chenwei. "Tell Xiaoying to let her fill the prescription for me. After a while, we''ll go back to Zhao''s home. I''m afraid it''s time to be worried."

    Nangong Chenwei gently frowned, "your body is important, nothing else is important."

    "I didn''t ask my grandfather to tell me about it, but it''s hard to avoid that people behind the scenes will move their minds. Let''s go back quietly and find out again, and dare to poison me..." Qiao Yuling didn''t say the following words, but her cold and murderous eyes are enough to explain everything.

    Nangong Chenwei is also heavy face, did not speak, but how can he let others hurt their own woman.

    "Take a rest first, I''ll let Xiaoying prepare the medicine."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling is really a bit empty at the moment. She fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. She slept for a long time until she woke up the next day. When she woke up, Nangong Chenwei was beside her.

    She gets up in a panic and looks at Nangong Chenwei, "how long did I sleep?"

    "One day." Nangong Chenwei said: "is there anything uncomfortable?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, some worried, "we do not go back so long, do not know how the Zhao family?"

    "It''s OK. I''ve asked Yingfeng to go back and talk to Lao Taifu like me. I don''t know how he explained to the Zhao family, but it can also make him feel at ease."

    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then felt a pang of pain on his body, "medicine... Where''s the medicine?"

    "I''ll take it right away." Nangong Chenwei sees that Qiao Yuling''s face is wrong. He gets up in a hurry and goes outside. Xiaoying is the one who is frying medicine outside. Seeing Nangong Chenwei coming out, Xiaoba immediately pours out the medicine and hands it to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei took the medicine and blew it as he walked. When he got to the room, Qiao Yuling''s face had begun to turn black. It was obvious that he was poisoned. This kind of Qiao Yuling made him feel sad. He came forward in a hurry, "the medicine is a little hot. Drink it slowly."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have time to listen to Nangong Chenwei. Instead, he drank the hot medicine directly. Then he took out a water bag from the space and drank it again.

    First it was hot medicine, then it was cold water. After drinking all of them, she felt a little more comfortable, but the medicine just after her stomach couldn''t work immediately.

    The pain of her body made her curl up in bed and endure it silently.

    Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling on one side, his face is black, and his hands are tightly clenched into fists. Then he turns his head and leaves the seventh room. Outside, he orders Xiaoying in a cold voice, "go in and take good care of your master."

    "Yes." Small shadow and small eight two people lightly should a, then then see South Temple Chen Wei complexion gloomy left.

    Since Qiao Yuling came back, Xiaoying and Xiaoba have never been in the house. When they came in and saw that Qiao Yuling could curl up in a ball, they were also distressed.

    Small eight flurried to get water, small shadow in the side with a PA son constantly to Qiao Yuling wipe because of pain forehead out of the thin cold bead.

    Small eight urgent red eyes, tears fell down unconsciously.

    The pain is a burst of pain. After the medicine in her stomach and the water in the space work, Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel much pain. Her consciousness gradually wakes up. When she opens her eyes and sees that the people around her are Xiaoying and Xiaoba, she has a bad premonition.

    "What about Nangong Chenwei?" Qiao Yuling asked in a hoarse voice.

    Xiaoying said, "the Lord just came out and asked us to take good care of the master, and then we left."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart sank and immediately understood what Nangong Chenwei was doing. "Xiaoying, you tell him that if he dares to break my business, he will never see me. I will do what I say."

    "Yes." Xiaoying gets up and is about to leave. She hears Qiao Yuling add, "he must be on the way to Zhao''s house."

    "Yes." Xiao Ying answered and left in a hurry.

    Xiao Ba took the previous handkerchief and threw it. Then he wiped it for Qiao Yuling and asked in a low voice: "master, how are you? Does it still hurt? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and looked at Xiao Ba weakly. "Don''t cry, ugly."

    Xiaoba immediately laughed, but the tears still kept falling down, "the master said ugly, his subordinates would not cry, they would not cry."

    "Well, you have to remember that tears can''t solve any problems when things happen. It''s the most important thing to calm down and try to solve them." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiaoba nodded, "I remember. I won''t cry any more."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that in such a weak situation, he still taught Xiao Ba some things, which changed Xiao BA''s life.

    From this time on, Xiao Ba never cried again. Even if she was in danger of her master''s life, she could think calmly and take people to find a way.

    "Go and get hot water. I want to take a bath."¡° Yes Xiao Ba went out and quickly got the hot water ready. Then he helped Qiao Yuling to the bath bucket and helped her get into the bath bucket. With hot water, Qiao Yuling felt more comfortable. She then said weakly, "OK, you go out to guard the Lord. Let him not come in."¡° Yes Small eight out, Qiao Yuling sat in the bath bucket to sleep in the past, when she woke up again or because outside, small eight block Nangong Chenwei''s voice awakened her¡° The Lord is really taking a bath. He told me not to disturb anyone. "¡° Who is this king? "¡° The master said, "you can''t go in either."¡° Get out of the way The door froze, Qiao Yuling himself out of the bath bucket, and then stood by the bath bucket, pulled a robe, put on, she this hoarse voice said: "small eight, let him in." In the outside of small eight hear Qiao Yuling''s command will not stop, directly get out of the way, Nangong Chenwei walked in. In the house, he saw Qiao Yuling standing with wet hair, holding the bath bucket, and without saying a word, he directly picked her up. He looked at the person in his arms, his face was still pale. When he got to the bed, he let Qiao Yuling''s head lie outside. He twisted Qiao Yuling''s hair by himself. When he finished all this clumsily, Qiao Yuling fell asleep. He gently picked her up, let her sleep well, gave her pulled the quilt. His action makes Qiao Yuling wake up in the confusion, and he sees Nangong Chenwei with a tender face when he opens his eyes.

 Chapter 466

    Without waiting for her to speak, he looked at her and said, "I just want to find out who poisoned me."

    Qiao Yu gently shook his head, "there are so many people in the Zhao family, and so many people in a breakfast. If you want to find out, you may not be able to find out. It''s better to find out in secret than to scare the snake."

    "But you."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get it back. Do you think the woman you like is so weak?"

    He reached out and gently rubbed her little hand, doting and cherishing said: "fool, no matter what you like, I like."

    Qiao Yuling smile, did not speak, but the eyes have some can not resist.

    Nangong Chenwei see her this way, some distressed said: "you sleep, I''m here to guard where also don''t go."

    Qiao Yuling sleeps. Nangong Chenwei is watching her.

    It was quiet inside, and the two people outside also looked sad.

    Looking at Xiaoying, Xiaoba asked, "where did you find the prince?"

    "On the way to Zhao''s house, Wang Ye took people to surround Zhao''s house. I''m afraid it''s because the master wants to examine all of them."

    Xiaoba opens her mouth in surprise, and doesn''t speak in silence at last. However, she has a new understanding of the love of Wang Ye''s master.

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come back, all they know is Xiaoba, Xiaoying and Xiaojiu. These people won''t tell. But because Nangong Chenwei has gone back, Qiao Yuyue still receives the news and knows that Qiao Yuling is back.

    But I didn''t come here because it was too late. The next morning, without breakfast, I came to see Qiao Yuling to see what happened to the Zhao family.

    But when she arrived, what she saw was that there were several medicine jars in the yard, all frying medicine.

    "What''s the matter? Is Yuling ill?"

    Qiao Yuyue''s sudden appearance makes the two people who are busy in the yard to decoct medicine don''t know how to answer, look at each other and don''t speak.

    "Speaking, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuyue asked in a deep voice.

    Xiaoba and Xiaoying look at each other and feel that this matter can''t be concealed, so Xiaoba whispers: "master, I''m poisoned."

    "What?" Qiao Yuyue is in a hurry. She goes to Qiao Yuling''s room in a hurry. Meng''s mother-in-law and another servant girl help her carefully.

    When Qiao Yuyue goes in, Nangong Chenwei is sitting on one side and quietly guarding Qiao Yuling. She doesn''t even look at Nangong Chenwei. She just looks at the people on the bed. But she asks Nangong Chenwei, "what''s the matter with Yuling? How''s it going? "

    Nangong Chenwei got up and gave way to his position. He said in a soft voice, "I haven''t woken up yet. I don''t know the situation."

    Qiao Yuyue sat in the position before Nangong Chenwei, took Qiao Yuling''s hand, a face of heartache.

    Two people''s voice, wake up Qiao Yuling, she opened her eyes and saw Qiao Yuyue worried looking at himself, "elder sister." Her voice was feeble.

    "How''s it going? What''s wrong? Let them find a doctor to show you. " Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "it''s useless, this poison can only be solved by myself. Don''t worry, sister."

    "Can you really? Don''t scare me. You can''t do anything. "

    "Really, I can solve it."

    Hear Qiao Yuling''s assurance, Qiao Yuyue is at ease at last, standing on one side watching Qiao Yuling wake up Nangong Chenwei, has personally went outside to carry the medicine in.

    This time he didn''t rush to give Qiao Yuling, but when the temperature of the medicine was almost the same, he came forward with the medicine, "you should drink the medicine."

    Qiao Yuyue came back to her senses, then stood up and said to Nangong Chenwei, "thank you for taking care of me." With that, she went out to the outside, but did not leave, but stayed in Qiao Yuling''s yard.

    Inside, Nangong Chenwei wants to feed her. Qiao Yuling directly takes the bowl and drinks it all in one breath. Leaning on the bed, she frowns, "you take notes, I''ll change the prescription."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei listens to Qiao Yuling''s instructions and takes a pen and paper. He listens to Qiao Yuling''s words about the name of the medicine, a few kinds of money and a prescription. After a long time, Qiao Yuling doesn''t have some precious herbs on it. However, with Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling doesn''t worry.

    After saying the prescription, Qiao Yuling''s physical strength was exhausted, and she began to feel dizzy. She looked at Nangong Chenwei on one side, and then directly flashed into the space, soaking in the water again.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t need too much this time, but she didn''t rush out. Instead, she soaked in the space for a long time, and then directly studied her own poison in the space.

    She can be sure that the other side''s poison skill is above her, and the other side''s poison is really insidious. The good thing is that she finally developed the antidote prescription after she had no physical strength.

    The water was still a little dark, but Qiao Yuling didn''t care so much and jumped down.

    Outside, Nangong Chenwei looks up and sees that Qiao Yuling is gone. He calmly takes the prescription away, and then goes outside to ask Xiaoying to take the medicine. If there is no medicine in the imperial family, he goes to the royal family to take it. If there is no medicine in the royal family, he asks Yingfeng to take his fingerprints to the palace.

    Get the order of the small shadow immediately went to take medicine, and Nangong Chenwei directly shut the door, oneself a person in the room, waiting. It wasn''t long before Qiao Yuling appeared on the bed again, but this time her spirit was much better than last time. After she came out, she took a prescription to Nangong Chenwei, "don''t worry about the previous prescription, this is detoxification."¡° Well, I''ll have people prepare. " Nangong Chenwei takes the list on Qiao Yuling''s hand and goes out to let Xiaoba find Xiaoying. Back in the house again, Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling and doesn''t speak, but doesn''t ask why Qiao Yuling disappeared out of thin air. Qiao Yuling felt guilty when he saw her, but she asked her to explain the space... She didn''t know how to open her mouth. If this kind of thing spread out, she was afraid that it would be regarded as a monster. She also believed that Nangong Chenwei wouldn''t say it. It''s just that now... She doesn''t feel like she has to say it. Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything when he saw her. He just came forward and asked softly, "is it better now?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently¡° Promise me never to leave me¡° Good When he heard Qiao Yuling''s frank reply, he put down his heart and gently lifted Qiao Yuling up. Then he held her in his arms and started the chattering mode for the first time in his life¡° Seeing that you have been sleeping, I am afraid that you will never wake up again. I dare not think what I will do if you don''t wake up? When you are suffering, I want to kill all the people in Zhao''s house. I want to find out the person who poisoned you and scrape him off. I... "

 Chapter 467

    From Nangong Chenwei''s words nagging, Qiao Yuling felt his fear, the heart inexplicably pain up, and then she turned to hold his face and whispered: "don''t worry, I won''t let you go."

    "Yes." He nodded gently, then looked at Qiao Yuling''s lips all the time.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to scold him, but when he thought of his previous worry and fear, he took the initiative to stick his lips up.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are very fast. After two hours, the medicine has been fried and sent. Qiao Yuling drinks it. It''s dark the day after tomorrow. She gets up and looks outside. She finds Qiao Yuyue outside.

    She hurried out of the room and walked to Qiao Yuyue, "elder sister, why are you still here?"

    Qiao Yuyue took Qiao Yuling''s hand and looked at her anxiously, "how are you? I heard Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba say that the antidote I sent you just now is the antidote. "

    "Yes, except for the deficiency of body, everything else is fine now." Qiao Yuling smiles and looks at Qiao Yuyue anxiously. "Elder sister, you can''t be like this all the time. You''ve suffered a lot at the beginning of this baby, but you can''t let your temper get in trouble."

    "Well, I know. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. I''ll go back now." Qiao Yuyue then looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "your brother-in-law heard that he wanted to come to see you. I drove him back."

    "The elder sister went back to tell her brother-in-law that I''m ok. I''ll go back to Zhao''s house tonight."

    Qiao Yuyue stopped her steps and looked back at Qiao Yuling anxiously. "You... You don''t want to go to Zhao''s house. Even if we don''t recognize this family, it''s nothing. I believe my mother can understand. It''s too dangerous."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "sister, since someone has poisoned me, I naturally want to find out. If you let me give up like this, I will not be reconciled."

    "Ah." Qiao Yuyue sighed gently, "although he is our grandfather, he''s just my grandfather. We haven''t seen him for so many years. We can''t figure out what it is like. I just came back from poisoning a few days after I entered the Zhao house. I really don''t want you to go."

    Qiao Yuling knew that Qiao Yuyue was worried about herself. She took Qiao Yuyue''s hand and comforted her: "elder sister, don''t worry, I will protect myself. Besides, don''t you believe my medical skills? It''s my carelessness this time. I''m sure there won''t be another time. Don''t worry. "

    "Are you really going?" Qiao Yuyue frowned and asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily.

    Qiao Yuyue knew Qiao Yuling''s temper. After thinking about it, she didn''t say anything. She just looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "promise me, you must come back well, otherwise... Otherwise, I can''t explain to my parents. If... If you have something wrong, I''ll go with you."

    "Elder sister, don''t say something that you don''t have. I''m sure I''ll be OK. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling comforted.

    Qiao Yuyue is very stubborn looking at her, "since I can''t stop you, but I also said what I want to say, the rest of you can do it by yourself, OK, you go back first."

    "Well, I''m in Zhao''s house these days. If my sister has anything to do, let Xiaoying or Xiaoba inform me." Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuyue''s back and said.

    Qiao Yuyue''s step forward faltered and then left without looking back or leaving a word or phrase.

    While standing behind looking at Qiao Yuling Nangong Chenwei is also deeply frowning, "I agree with elder sister said, you can not go back to the Zhao family."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei and frowned gently, "are you the first day to know me?"

    Nangong Chenwei is silent and doesn''t speak any more.

    Qiao Yuling looked at his clothes and said, "I''m going to change my clothes. Let''s go back in the dark and find my grandfather first."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, so he stood in the yard and saw Qiao Yuling enter the house. But he had to go back to the palace to change clothes.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want Qiao Yuling to go back, but with Qiao Yuling''s insistence, Nangong Chenwei has to go back to Zhao''s home with Qiao Yuling.

    The old man of the Zhao family is also having trouble sleeping and eating these days. If Nangong Chenwei didn''t send someone back to tell the old Taifu that Qiao Yuling was detoxifying, I''m afraid that the old Taifu would be in a hurry.

    When they went back, the candle in Zhao''s courtyard was still burning, and the courtyard was very quiet.

    Nangong Chenwei enters Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling reaches out and knocks on the door, "grandfather."

    A grandfather let is in a daze of the old Taifu moment to the spirit, he hurried forward to open the door, he saw Qiao Yuling live standing in front of him, eyes once red, "girl, are you ok?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "grandfather is OK."

    "Come on, get in the house, both of you." Old Taifu let two people into the room, Nangong Chenwei walked behind, automatically closed the door, this just went to Qiao Yuling side to sit down.

    Old Taifu looked up and down at Qiao Yuling, only to see her face a little pale, "is this really OK? Look at this little white face. It looks bad. "

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s no big deal, life is to keep, that is, some hurt the body, it''s good to mend."

    "Well, well, well, I''ll send someone reliable to take care of you." Old Taifu said. Qiao Yuling nodded after thinking about it, but after hesitation, he still said, "actually, I can cook by myself. Why don''t you try my craft another day?"¡° OK, but I''ll wait until you get better. " Old Taifu looked at Qiao Yuling with heartache. Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Old Taifu''s face changed, and then said: "I didn''t tell you what happened that day. I told you that you two left the house first and came back in a few days. As for the people in my yard that day, they were all closed. I''m relieved to see you come back. Now I can have a good trial to see who poisoned you."¡° Grandfather, give them to me. " Qiao Yuling said¡° You? Yuling girl, it''s not a funny job to judge people. Let her do it. You can''t be tired. " Lao Taifu looked at Qiao Yuling painfully. He didn''t believe Qiao Yuling, but he felt too tired. Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "grandfather, even if I''m tired, I still have him." She turned to point to the guide palace Chen Wei, meaning is very obvious, she will two people together. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was in a high mood, he nodded, "OK, they are all locked up in the Chaifang. I''ll let someone take you there later."¡° Good Qiao Yuling''s words should have just fallen, there was a quick knock on the door outside¡° Master... "It was the old housekeeper''s anxious voice¡° Come in The old woman Fu said, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the person who came in was the old housekeeper. His face was a little worried, "old woman, the girl in charge of the close service in the yard is dead."

 Chapter 468

    "What? How did you die? " The old man frowned.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other. No one talks. They all look at the old housekeeper.

    Old housekeeper is also a face of anxious way: "just had dinner... The person is gone, seven orifices bleed."

    "Grandfather, I''ll go and have a look." Qiao Yuling said that the man had already stood up, and Lao Taifu also stood up, "I''ll go with you."

    Qiao Yuling has gone, and Nangong Chenwei will naturally follow. When they arrive at the door of the Chaifang room with the old housekeeper, they see that the other servants are all crowded together, shivering and looking at the woman lying on the ground.

    Qiao Yuling went forward to check and found that she was poisoned and died. She looked back to the old housekeeper curiously, "what did they eat at night?"

    "Miss Hui, they are all locked up these days, so the old slave found two honest and reliable people in the outer courtyard to deliver food. They all ate the same food, but only this girl died."

    Qiao Yuling looked around. The Chaifang was clean. Xiangnecessarily, these people had finished their meal, and there was no evidence. "They all ate the same thing. Why was only one person poisoned?"

    Lao Taifu thought of Qiao Yuling''s poisoning that day, so he whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "it''s not the food, it''s the bowl she used, or other utensils. After you left that day, I asked the housekeeper to try it. Only your bowl is poisonous, and other bowls are not poisonous."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, nodded gently, and then looked to one side. She was looking at her own Xiaoru and Xiaoyi pitifully, "I ask you, she..." she pointed to the corpse on the ground, "is she eating with her own bowl these days, or is it sent in from outside?"

    "It''s all sent in from outside, but she''s the one who''s waiting by the old man''s side, so every time she comes, everyone will give her the first bowl of rice, and then it''s ours." Small such as very honest answer.

    Qiao Yuling instantly found out where the problem was and saw these people... She gently shook her head and turned to look at the old housekeeper, "let everyone go."

    "Miss, this..."

    "Listen to me." Qiao Yuling said.

    The housekeeper had to look at the old Taifu. Seeing that Qiao Yuling said this, the old Taifu said, "listen to the girl Yuling and let them go. Let them do what they should do. There is only one person who does it, and the others just suffer in vain."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then looked at Xiaoru and Xiaoyi, "OK, you two will follow me back to the yard later."

    "Yes." When they heard that they could be released, they couldn''t hide their joy.

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at the old Taifu and said in a soft voice, "grandma, it''s late. You should have a rest earlier. We''ll go back to our respective yards first."

    "Well, tomorrow... Tomorrow I''ll look for you in your yard."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling takes Xiaoru Xiaoyi and Nangong Chenwei away.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei walk in front. Xiaoru and Xiaoyi follow each other at a distance. They keep a distance from each other. They are talking.

    "The other side is quite fast." Qiao Yuling''s eyes light tiny Mi says.

    Nangong Chenwei also replied in a deep voice, "I know you''re OK. I know you''re going back to Taifu''s house soon. After a while, Kung Fu people will die. I''m afraid... I know our identity."

    Qiao Yuling stopped and looked up at Nangong Chenwei, "who could it be?" Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of the poison on Nangong Chenwei and the poison in king an, which all came from one person.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and said: "don''t worry about who it is. You must pay attention to your diet these days."

    "Well, I''ll try to do it myself these days." Qiao Yuling finished, and then walked forward again.

    Nangong Chenwei walked side by side with her and said, "nothing else is important. Now your body is the most important. I haven''t eaten these days. I''ll go to your yard and cook some noodles for you."

    "Noodles? Can you do that? " Qiao Yuling blinked his eyes and said he could doubt it.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "no, you can teach me next to you."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, I want to eat light, you... Cook porridge for me first, and don''t make noodles."

    "Good." He reached out and pinched her cheek, then looked at her.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and knocked off his hand, the earphone was slightly red, "OK, there are maids here."

    "You can pretend they don''t exist." Nangong Chenwei light said, by Qiao Yuling a white eye.

    Both of them arrive at Meiyuan one by one. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to the small kitchen. Xiaoru and Xiaoyi want to serve, but they are sent away by Qiao Yuling. Other people in the yard have already gone back to sleep. They are the only two in the small kitchen.

    After going in, Qiao Yuling takes a look and finds that there is no rice. He thinks about her and takes some rice out of the space. Then he directs Nangong Chenwei to make a fire.

    Nangong Chenwei directly moved a chair for her, "you just sit here and watch, don''t move."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded cleverly, and then looked at Nangong Chenwei burning fire, "by the way, you need to wash that pot first."

    "Oh." Nangong Chenwei gets up and washes the pot awkwardly. Qiao Yuling sits and looks at him, a handsome man of Di Xian, who is actually doing such a thing. A smile slowly appears on his face. Sitting on one side, she began to joke: "it''s said that the gentleman is far away from the kitchen. How can you ask to do these things on your own initiative? What''s your moral integrity?"¡° What is moral integrity? " Nangong Chenwei looked back and asked such a question. Qiao Yuling immediately smiles, and then goes forward, regardless of whether Nangong Chenwei is working or not. He reaches out and pinches his handsome face. Although his face is now a human skin mask, it''s just as handsome in Qiao Yuling''s eyes¡° You are so cute. "¡° What''s dimple? " Nangong Chen dotes on her and asks. Qiao Yuling was completely defeated by him, but she also understood that it was normal for her to put these modern words here, and it would be abnormal if she could understand them¡° No, it''s nothing. Just work. " She waved her hand and blinked. She pointed to the stove and said, "come on, go and see the fire. I''ll add water to the pot."¡° Don''t move. I''ll do it Nangong Chenwei said overbearing. Qiao Yuling looked at him discontentedly and said, "what is this? Why can''t I come? Go and see the fire. What can I do when it''s on fire? "¡° Oh Nangong Chenwei went to see the fire. Qiao Yuling took advantage of Nangong Chenwei''s inattention and directly put the water in the space into the pot. Then she sat on one side and watched Nangong Chenwei busy. Under the command of Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei finally makes the first pot of porridge. He washes the bowl clean, and then puts out two bowls. Qiao Yuling is too lazy to walk. They sit in the kitchen and eat.

 Chapter 469

    Every time when eating in the kitchen, Nangong Chenwei has a feeling of eating in Qiao''s house, which is wrapped by warmth.

    Qiao Yuling also rarely enjoys such a quiet moment.

    Neither of them spoke. After a quiet meal, Qiao Yuling looked up at him and said, "go back early and have a rest. I''m tired of taking care of me these days. Come back tomorrow morning."

    "I''m afraid that if the other party doesn''t succeed at one time, he will come for a second time. If he has poisoned, he won''t succeed. I''m afraid that he won''t poison next time." Nangong Chenwei said worried.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, you believe me, they can''t hurt me at night, if they dare to come, I will let them go."

    Nangong Chenwei wanted to say that she was guarding her at night, but he thought that Qiao Yuling suddenly disappeared and appeared again. Although he didn''t ask, he knew that she had her own secret. He wanted to wait for her to tell her the secret one day.

    "All right, be careful yourself."

    "Well, go back and have a rest."

    Looking at Nangong Chenwei back to his yard to have a rest, Qiao Yuling just went back to his room. He closed the door and didn''t even light the candle, so he touched the bed and flashed into the space.

    First she picked some strawberries, then ate them slowly. Then she went to collect the ripe food in the space and some herbs that could be collected.

    After that, she went to the pool to soak and eat strawberries.

    Thinking that she would be poisoned by others, Qiao Yuling''s anger didn''t come out. Her eyes narrowed. When she was almost soaked, she turned to study a box of medical books that Nangong Chenwei brought to her when she was betrothed.

    After coming to the capital, there are too many things to do, and the research on medical books has not continued. Now I''m afraid I have to pick them up again.

    When she was hungry in the space, she cooked a meal for herself. After eating, she continued to read until dawn. She was still chewing books in the space.

    Xiaoru and Xiaoyi are standing at the door, hesitating and struggling. They want to knock but dare not. At this time, a voice comes from behind.

    "What are you two doing here? Is the young lady up The old master had already stepped over.

    Small such as and small meaning two people busy please, please old master, miss has not been up

    Inside, Qiao Yuling heard the old Taifu''s voice and immediately went out of the room. Then he took a suit of clothes brought by sun and put them on. Then he reached out and opened the door, "grandfather."

    "What happened to the girl? I''m just about to leave. " The old Taifu said, then went directly to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down. Looking at Xiaoru and Xiaoyi, he said in a cold voice, "don''t you two wait on the young lady to clean up."

    "Yes." Xiaoru and Xiaoyi are busy waiting on Qiao Yuling.

    When Qiao Yuling came out, she saw that the old master had already played chess with the old housekeeper in the yard. She asked in a low voice, "did grandfather come here with breakfast?"

    "No, I''m waiting for you to do it." Old Taifu is very easygoing said a word.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "grandfather, wait a moment, I''ll do it now." When she finished, she went to the kitchen, but when she arrived, there were two old women standing at the door, trembling and pointing. The smell of porridge came out.

    Qiao Yuling went into the kitchen and saw Nangong chenweizheng''s porridge cooked, and he also made two simple dishes, steamed buns and other things. He couldn''t do it, so he actually... Baked the cake.

    See these Qiao jade work properly startled, stand in situ some can''t believe, this is still that ruthless, the Chen king that is superior? If it gets out

    Think of everyone to hear the news of Chen Wang cooking, I''m afraid no one will believe.

    "These... These are all made by you?" Qiao Yuling pointed to the baked cake and the two side dishes.

    Nangong Chenwei is holding porridge. He looks up at Qiao Yuling and says with a smile: "wake up, it seems that the time is just right." Then he put his porridge on the table of the small kitchen and urged: "OK, come and eat it."

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, she still bravely said: "that... Grandfather also came here, said he wanted to eat my breakfast."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face turned black instantly. "You are so weak. How can you cook? You should sit down and eat first, and then take them out later."

    "That''s not good." Qiao Yuling is more embarrassed, she tentatively asked, "or... Shall we take it out to eat together?"

    "I made these for you. No one else can eat them." Nangong Chenwei said that he had already put the dishes and cakes on the table, and porridge on the table. Then he went to Qiao Yuling, who was hesitating. He took her by the hand, took her to the table, pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit down. "OK, eat quickly, they will eat the same things later."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    Nangong Chenwei also sat at the table and said in a deep voice, "you two come in."

    "Alas." Two women outside came in, a little flustered.

    Nangong Chenwei pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "these are on the table. You two make two portions and send them to the old Taifu."

    "Yes." Two women don''t dare to talk nonsense, they are afraid of Nangong Chenwei''s momentum, so after Nangong Chenwei issued the order, they quickly did it in the kitchen. Qiao Yuling understood that the overbearing man would not give his food to the old Taifu. When he was treated like this, Qiao Yuling felt entangled and warm. From the beginning of the tangle, to the final Nangong Chenwei gentle treatment, Qiao Yuling finally finished Nangong Chenwei''s cooking. When she finished eating, the two women also cooked porridge, baked cakes, and made two small dishes¡° Come on, give it to the old man. " Nangong Chenwei takes a look and is very satisfied. He says to the two women, who immediately send the meal out. Qiao Yuling also finished eating, she is quite full of food, pitifully looking at Nangong Chenwei, "we need to do a lot next time? I''m afraid I''m going to die. " See Qiao Yuling is not joking, Nangong Chen Wei dull nod, that means that he knows. Qiao Yuling instantly smiles. Nangong Chenwei eats all the rest. Then the two people go out of the kitchen hand in hand. When they get to the yard, they see that the old Taifu is waiting there instead of eating¡° Grandfather, you and the old housekeeper can have it. I was so hungry just now that I ate it in the kitchen Qiao Yuling''s face was not red and her heart was not beating. The old master looked up at Qiao Yuling, and then looked again. Nangong Chenwei, who was behind Qiao Yuling, snorted discontentedly. Then he looked at the old manager and said, "OK, sit down and eat with me. These young people won''t eat with me."

 Chapter 470

    Qiao Yuling''s reproachful eyes turned and looked at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei had nothing to do with him. What should he do.

    The old Taifu ate a mouthful of cake. Then he glanced at Nangong Chenwei and looked at Qiao Yuling again. He said in a light voice: "girl, when your parents come, you can return your marriage."

    Qiao Yuling looks back at Nangong Chenwei. Thinking of his interrogation that day, he immediately says in front of Nangong Chenwei, "grandfather''s marriage has become, and we''ve also received betrothal gifts. Betrothal gifts are also used. It''s hard to return them."

    "Hum, tell me how much dowry I will give him back. Why can''t I give it back?" The old Taifu looks indifferent.

    Qiao Yuling thought, then turned back to his room, and then directly turned the space for a long time, then took out the bride price list when Nangong Chenwei gave the bride price. When she got outside, she put the bride price list on the old Taifu''s dining table with a smile, "grandfather is these. Do you think you can make it together? We will return it if you can make it together."

    The old master glanced at Qiao Yuling carelessly, but when he saw the bride price list which was thicker than a thick book, he was shocked and looked at Qiao Yuling incredulously, "girl, you didn''t fool me with anything else, did you?"

    "Grandfather, these things were seen in ten li eight villages at the beginning. How dare I fool you? Besides, my parents also know about it. I didn''t agree with it at the beginning, but... My parents decided directly to order a marriage for me, or my grandfather would think of a way to refund it." When Qiao Yuling spoke, he went to the old man again.

    The old Fu Bai took a look at Qiao Yuling, then put down his cake and picked up the bride price list on the table. When he opened it and looked at it one by one, he immediately didn''t believe it and threw it to the ground.

    "You girl, how can you follow outsiders to cheat your grandfather? Even the royal family may not be able to take out so many things. Why can he take out so many?"

    He is king Chen.

    But if Qiao Yuling doesn''t say this, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t even say it. They don''t explain, leaving only the old Taifu angry there. Qiao Yuling quietly puts away the bride price list.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, the old lady finally said nothing at all, but he thought that when his daughter came back, he must tell her what to do.

    In the past, Nangong Chenwei didn''t like old Taifu''s eyes. It was just a pity that his granddaughter had been engaged so early. Later, Qiao Yuling was poisoned, and Nangong Chenwei''s performance changed a little. This morning he came to know that Nangong Chenwei was busy in the kitchen, so he changed his opinion. But when he knew that his granddaughter and this boy had finished their meal in the kitchen, he came out

    That feeling, this person is determined not to be his own grandson-in-law.

    Old Taifu had a good meal, but it really blocked his heart. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stood on the side, and no one spoke. Finally, a little guy came in at the door to break the situation.

    "Back to the old man, the third aunt is back."

    "Well, let her wait in my yard."

    "Yes."

    Old Taifu heard the news with a trace of joy on his face. He looked up at Qiao Yuling and said, "follow me to meet your second aunt."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. He went forward to help the old Taifu and they went out. Nangong Chenwei naturally followed.

    All the way to the courtyard of the old Taifu, you can see a middle-aged woman in noble clothes. All the beads and hairpins on her head are mellow. From a distance, you can see that she is not a weak master.

    Qiao Yuling did not move the body to look at each other a few eyes, obviously the other side is also looking at her.

    Zhao Qing looked at Qiao Yuling, then looked at the old Taifu and saluted, "my daughter has seen my father."

    "Well, I''m back." The old Taifu answered softly, and then walked to the main hall. Zhao Qing hurriedly came forward to hold the old Taifu''s other arm and said, "my daughter has come back. She has no face to come back these years. Now she heard that she has found Xiaomei. She is very happy in her heart."

    "Well, this is Xiaomei''s daughter, Yuling." The old master introduced Qiao Yuling to Zhao Qing, then looked at Qiao Yuling again and said, "I don''t need to introduce more."

    Qiao Yuling... Didn''t call anyone, just nodded gently to show that he knew who this person was.

    Zhao Qing didn''t seem to mind. He turned his head and looked at Qiao Yuling. With a happy look, he took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "son, you''ve suffered all these years. How''s your mother doing?"

    "My mother is very good." Qiao Yuling lightly answers, for this Zhao Qing... She doesn''t like it.

    Zhao GUI gave her that kind of love is from the bone, people unconsciously want to close, but Zhao Qing... Too much, do anything feel fake.

    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhao Qing said, big drops of tears falling down, and then with a cry: "Xiaomei these years nothing, I can really be at ease, even if it is now no regret to die, if Xiaomei has something, I can''t forgive myself in my life."

    Qiao Yuling just looked at Zhao Qing''s tears and said more and more. She sighed that she really owed Zhao Qing an Oscar for Lilliputian. Her acting skills were really wonderful.

    Laotaifu had not seen Zhao Qing for many years. Since Xiaomei lost her, he did not like her. Later, Zhao Qingchang made a big promise and became a relative, so he had little contact with her. Now when he saw the daughter again, he felt that he owed not only Xiaomei, but also Xiaoqing. Seeing her daughter''s big tears again, I felt a pain in my heart. "OK, don''t cry. Your sister is OK. She will come to the capital in a few days. You can see her then."¡° Yes, my daughter is either crying or too happy. After so many years, I finally found her Zhao Qing said with a handkerchief wipe tears, and then really do not cry. Qiao Yuling, standing on one side, was stunned. She had an impulse to rush up and take a look at Zhao Qing''s handkerchief. Was there anything on it that could make her cry? It was too easy for her tears to come. She said that she would come, and that if she didn''t, she would not¡° "Ah..." Lao Taifu sighed, then looked at Zhao Qing and said, "you child, when you were young, you can''t blame you for some things. Don''t take it too seriously. Everything is fine. Your sister has come back, and everything will be fine in the future."¡° Yes Zhao Qing nodded gently, then looked at the old Taifu with some doubts and said, "father, when my daughter came in just now, she called the servant who led the way to tell me what happened at home. I heard that the second sister-in-law was beaten?"

 Chapter 471

    Lao Taifu looked up at Zhao Qingdan and said, "it''s her own fault that your second sister-in-law''s business is not related to others."

    "My father said that the second sister-in-law was wrong, but the national doctor couldn''t do that to her. After all, she was your daughter-in-law, our Zhao family. The national doctor was granted by the Emperor himself. It''s nothing, but our Zhao family is not bad either." Zhao Qing said angrily.

    Looking at Zhao Qing, the old Taifu said in a deep voice: "when the national doctor treated me, she was always calling, so the national doctor drove her out. They didn''t do anything to her at first, but later it was because she asked the national doctors to do it in the yard."

    "But..." what else does Zhao Qing want to say.

    "OK, just come back and have a rest. We''ll have lunch together at noon." Lao Taifu interrupted her.

    Zhao Qing was not happy, but she had no choice in the face of Lao Taifu. In the end, she could only whisper: "the daughter went back first."

    "Well, let''s go."

    Old master Zhao qingchong saluted and left quickly. When he left, he didn''t look at Qiao Yuling or Nangong Chenwei.

    After everyone left, the old man sighed heavily, "I always felt that it was her fault before, so your mother lost it, but this time I saw her..." he paused, a tangle flashed on his face, "I began to feel sorry for her these years, but... I just saw her attitude, I''m afraid I didn''t like you."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, took Lao Taifu''s hand and said, "grandfather, other people don''t matter to me. It''s nothing."

    After listening to Qiao Yuling''s words, Lao Taifu''s eyes darkened. Just as he wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Qiao Yuling, "grandfather, let''s make tea in the yard. It happens that I have some good tea here."

    "Oh? Good tea? " When Lao Taifu heard about the good tea, his attention had been completely diverted.

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said in a soft voice, "I''ll get ready."

    When he saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t ask.

    When they were chatting in the yard, the old man thought of Qiao Yuling''s poison. Last night, time was tight, so he had time. Before the water was opened, he looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "girl, how do you get rid of your poison?"

    "After we came to the capital, we met some things, and then we met an old doctor. In an emergency, we went there to find him. His medical skills are very good, and the poison on me has been removed."

    He deeply believed Qiao Yuling''s words. He nodded heavily and said, "that''s good. I still think that if no one can save you, I''ll go to the old man''s house to ask her, but that girl is a little like you. She''s about the same age as you."

    At this point, the old Fu Leng Leng, surprised to say: "you and the doctor really like."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart suddenly flustered and said: "maybe we are the same age, so some similarities are normal."

    "Yes." Although Lao Taifu had some doubts, he said nothing more.

    With the water boiling, Qiao Yuling''s hand movement, the fragrance of tea floated out, and the old master was not calm at once, "this... What kind of tea is it? It''s so fragrant. It''s absolutely good tea."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "nature is a good thing. If it is not good, Yuling will not take it out."

    "Ha ha ha, this is good, this is good, I like it." The old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.

    When the old lady Fu couldn''t wait, the tea was finally ready. Qiao Yuling took three cups, first handed one to the old lady Fu, then another to Nangong Chenwei, and then poured one for himself.

    Just an old Taifu''s eyes lit up immediately, "girl, what kind of tea are you? I''ve had the best tea so far."

    "This is unique to me. If my grandfather wants it, I can give it to him, but if it''s someone else, it won''t be any more." Qiao Yuling said.

    Lao Taifu nodded quickly, "don''t worry, girl. I won''t give others a drink. I''ll invite those old guys to have a drink or two at most."

    "Grandfather will do it by himself."

    Qiao Yuling spent the whole morning with Lao Taifu, and the lunch was for Zhao''s family.

    When Qiao Yuling helped the old Taifu to the dining hall, he saw Zhao Qi''s family, Zhao Meng''s family, and Zhao Qing, who came back today. There were so many tables in his family, but all of them sat together.

    Qiao Yuling just sat down with Lao Taifu. She was planning to go and find a place to sit down. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qing on one side stood up and looked at Nangong Chenwei in doubt and asked, "who is this?"

    "Hum." Hu Shi cold hum a, Yin Yang strange way: "that is her future husband."

    "Husband?" Zhao Qing immediately seemed to have discovered the new world. "Is her husband in our house now?"

    Lao Taifu''s face sank slightly. Zhao Qing saw it and explained with a smile: "Dad, I don''t dislike his presence in our family, but... After all, Yuling is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. If there''s something wrong with it, how can Yuling marry in the future?"

    "Second aunt, our daughter of the Zhao family has a bad reputation for a long time. Yuling is nothing. She''s engaged. What''s the point of getting married as soon as possible? Compared with Wen Yue, Yu Ling doesn''t know how many times better. " Zhao Wenxing cut in directly.

    "Wenxing..." Sun called softly, but he just pretended, and didn''t really want to stop his daughter. Of course, Zhao Wenxing was not happy, "mother, did I say something wrong? This is what happened. Compared with what Wen Yue did, Yu Ling''s work is at least aboveboard. "¡° Wen Xing. " Sun once again shrieked, and Zhao Wenxing did not speak. Naturally, Zhao Qing was not happy. In an instant, his tears fell down, as if he had been wronged. He directly complained: "Wenxing, I''m also your second aunt. I don''t come back very much in recent years, so it''s normal that I don''t know what''s going on at home, but you...", Another look of grievance said, "the reason why I say this is not for the sake of Yuling?"¡° Since the second aunt doesn''t know, she doesn''t care about those things. Naturally, her grandfather and father worry about Yuling''s affairs. " Zhao Wenxing is not merciful at all¡° I... "The more Zhao Qing cried, the more sad he was. In an instant, the whole happy atmosphere was destroyed, and the hall was full of Zhao Qing''s crying voice. Sun stood up and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoqing, don''t be angry. Wenxing is a child who speaks freely. If she doesn''t mean it, don''t bother with a child." Who knows, Zhao Qing''s tears are more and more, then Hu stood up and said: "sister-in-law, this Wen Xing is wrong, but how can''t she do this to Xiao Gui? I''m afraid it''s only when I''m talking to Xiaoqing that I say such things. "

 Chapter 472

    Sun''s face turned red with anger, but she was also a housewife. She still had momentum. She began to say that Zhao Wenxing just didn''t want women to be hated by others. Now people are asking her how she could be a housewife if she didn''t speak any more.

    "My sister-in-law is wrong. Wen Xing is wrong, but she is right. Yu Ling and I have been engaged, and they are not in our circle. They will get married in the future, so it doesn''t matter. Xiao Qing is for the sake of Yu Ling, but we should ask the reason of the situation first, And... I''m afraid we''ve forgotten everything about my father after he was attacked by Qi disease last time. "

    Zhang Meng and others didn''t care about what Sun said in front of him, but what he said in the back made Zhang Meng dare not gasp for breath. After all, there was something about the old man suffering from pneumoconiosis, which was also the worry of his family.

    Zhang Qing''s tears were more and more, as if he had been greatly wronged. Seeing this, Zhang Qi''s family felt irritable, so they sat in their seats and did not speak. Zhang Meng''s family liked Zhang Qing''s crying all the time.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling couldn''t see it. She went forward and said in a deep voice, "second aunt, where is your grievance? Which sentence of Wenxing sister is wrong, let you cry like this? You come back to see your grandfather. He''s just getting better, but he can''t be so depressed for a long time. "

    "You..."

    Zhao Qing wanted to talk. Qiao Yuling didn''t give her a chance to talk at all. She said directly, "second aunt, everyone is waiting for dinner. If you cry like this, how can you eat later? What''s more, the two sentences that Wenxing said are also true. Before you came back, you didn''t even ask the whole story clearly, so it''s not right to define it directly. "

    After a pause, she saw that Zhao had forgotten to cry early in the morning. She opened her mouth and wanted to talk. She then said, "from childhood to adulthood, my parents are the masters of my affairs. Since my parents have made the engagement, it''s natural that they have made it, so it''s better not to worry about it."

    Hu''s family has been looking at Qiao Yuling for a long time. Since Qiao Yuling came into the Zhao''s house and let her daughter Wenyue bump into the stone lion, she has been looking for Qiao Yuling''s fault. However, she didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling didn''t see her for several days soon after she came near the house. This man can see her and has a very strong mouth.

    "What do you say? Xiao Qing is also your second aunt. Do you talk to your elders like this? "

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed slightly and said impolitely: "I''m really sorry that my mother has not been taught since she was a child. Now it''s normal for me to be so uneducated. Second aunt, whose fault do you think my mother has not been taught?"

    Zhao Qing seemed so soft that he couldn''t withstand a blow. When he heard Qiao Yuling''s words, he stepped back, as if he would faint in the next second.

    Hu rushed up to hold Zhao Qing, worried and asked: "Xiao Qing, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Zhao Qing shook his head gently.

    To make sure Zhao Qing was ok, Hu was even more angry. He raised his head and began to scold Qiao Yuling, "what''s the matter with you? She is also your elder. How can you talk like this?"

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "except for a few cousins, all the others are Yuling''s elders. You only ask the younger generation to be filial to the elder, but as an elder, you don''t have any tolerance for the younger generation."

    "Ah, you cheap hoof, who let you..."

    "Shut up, all of you." Lao Taifu finally couldn''t help it. After two angry shouts, he stood up because his body was shaking. Zhao Qi, who was closest to him, hurriedly came forward and held Lao Taifu, "father, don''t worry, don''t worry."

    Lao Taifu glared at his eldest son and said, "now we are the masters of the Zhao family. You can see them arguing here without saying a word. Is that how you become the masters of the Zhao family?"

    "Son..." Zhao Qi said two words in embarrassment and stopped talking.

    At this time, it seemed that sun could not help but kneel down to the ground and said to the old master, "father, it''s not Xianggong that he doesn''t care, but he can''t manage. Xianggong is only Zhao Meng''s two brothers. Xianggong is his own brother. Zhao Feng doesn''t come back very much all the year round. But Zhao Meng and us are almost seeing each other every day. They are all in the house. Father, you are also an official in the court, All of Zhao Meng''s prime ministers in his family dare not say anything except give in or give in. "

    Lao Taifu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe looking at his eldest daughter-in-law kneeling on the ground. As early as five years ago, he handed over the Zhao family to Zhao Qi. But now he heard what the eldest daughter-in-law said... It seems that everything is not very good.

    "You... You make it clear." The old man looked at his eldest daughter-in-law and said.

    Sun opened his mouth on impulse. Now when her father asked, she had to answer again. She only said with a stiff head, "my husband is an official in the court, and his reputation is the most important thing in the world, but... If my second younger brother is a little upset in the family, he will go to the outside to spread rumors about my husband, saying that he has no choice but to follow everything. At the beginning, Everything in the family is in the hands of the daughter-in-law, but later because of the threat of the second younger brother, we had to compromise and hand over the property to the second younger brother bit by bit.

    In the beginning, it was just a shop. In the end, it became Chuang Tzu, the property, the family''s accounts, and so on. If we had any problems with him, the second younger brother would go to find someone to make a rumor for the prime minister. "¡° Don''t talk nonsense, bitch Zhao Meng''s eyes were red and he wanted to hit sun. Qiao Yuling''s reaction was faster than Zhao Meng''s, and he stopped Zhao Meng''s arm. Nangong Chenwei, who has been standing on one side as a transparent man, when he saw Qiao Yuling''s hand touching Zhao Meng''s arm, he stepped forward with a foot and broke Zhao Meng''s arm on the spot¡° Ah... "The howling sound of killing a pig sounded, and Zhao Meng covered his arm with pain, and his face was ferocious. Sun was startled, and now I don''t know what to do. Zhao Wenxing had already knelt down with sun and held sun''s arm tightly. Qiao Yuling came forward and patted sun''s arm gently. With a sweet smile on his face, he said, "what grievances can be found one by one." Sun is not stupid, on the contrary, she is a little smart. She usually forbearance is just to make her husband''s official career a little smooth, but now that she has said it, she has not turned back. With Qiao Yuling''s subtle reminder, her eyes become firm. Sun first bowed to the old Taifu, and then continued: "father, in order to let you have less snacks, Xianggong thought that he was all brothers. In the future, he was the only one in the family who was a brother. It''s nothing to take one less share..."

 Chapter 473

    "However, our repeated concessions have become... A way to gain an inch. Originally, we didn''t value these things, but now... When we find my little sister, my father will surely ask the family to take out some things for my little sister. Things... Can''t be hidden."

    The old Taifu was so angry that his body kept shaking. Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward and gently held his hand on his back. In fact, he was lighting a few acupoints to give the old Taifu comfort.

    The old Taifu pushed away Zhao Qi, glared at him, then looked at Zhao Meng again, and finally sighed heavily, "OK, you all have your own skills, so that''s it. Now go to invite the old people out of the family and divide the family."

    "Father..." Zhao Qi looked at Lao Taifu in surprise, and a trace of pain flashed through his eyes.

    "I have made up my mind that you all have your own mansions. You can all live in your own mansions in the future." The old Taifu said in a deep voice, then looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "the girl helped me to the main hall of the outer courtyard. I''m afraid I can''t eat this meal."

    Qiao Yuling kept silent and helped the old Taifu to go out. Zhao Meng and Zhao Qi were already stupid. Sun was relieved that the Zhao family had been difficult to manage these years. It was better to separate the Zhao family.

    When the old Taifu arrived, Qiao Yuling left, and Nangong Chenwei naturally went with him. But when they went out, they came up with a man, Zhao Wenzhuo, Zhao Qi''s second son, who was twenty-one years old.

    "Grandfather, please listen to me." Zhao Wenzhuo quickly stepped forward and directly blocked the way of Lao Taifu, then knelt down on the ground.

    The old Taifu stopped, looked at the grandson kneeling down in front of him, and said with some doubts: "Wenzhuo, what are you doing? Get up. "

    "Grandfather can''t be separated from your family. You are still an official in the imperial court. If you can''t deal with your family affairs properly, you will lose the trust of the emperor. Please think twice." Zhao Wenzhuo knelt on the ground and said something in detail.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t understand at first, but at last she understood. She turned and looked at Nangong Chenwei behind her. Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    Old Taifu also frowned, and finally sighed heavily, "son, get up first, and go to the yard with my grandfather."

    Qiao Yuling released the old Taifu''s arm and stepped back slightly. Zhao Wenzhuo stood up and supported the old Taifu''s arm. They walked slowly forward and talked.

    "This cousin looks very honest." Qiao Yuling murmured in a low voice, and then had some doubts.

    Nangong Chenwei came forward and said with a smile: "you can''t choose people by appearance. Your cousin is very talented."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling raises eyebrows.

    Nangong Chenwei tells her what Qiao Yuling wants to know, and finally says something that makes Qiao Yuling surprised and surprised.

    Zhao Wenzhuo seems to be very honest, but he is very talented. If he doesn''t speak, it''s no different from ordinary people. But if he speaks, he must be pointing at the key point. The year before last, when there was a flood in some areas, the imperial court was very distressed about it. Finally, Zhao Wenzhuo came up with the idea, which was put forward by Zhao Qicheng and used in the last prescription.

    But these Qiao Yuling are not very interested. What interests her most is Zhao Wenzhuo and Yi feiran

    "How... Do you know that?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "when the water control prescription came out, I knew it wasn''t Zhao Qi''s idea, so I sent someone to check it, but I had an unexpected harvest."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "according to you, the two cousins and feiran have known each other for a long time, and they also like each other. How come they haven''t moved so far?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, Qiao Yuling said: "you''re not very good at it. Why didn''t you find it?"

    "I''m not interested in other people''s feelings." Nangong Chenwei light said a, but see Qiao Yuling''s eyes but light, that is to say, I''m only interested in you.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, then blinked, looking at the cousin who was accompanying Lao Taifu. His appearance was handsome, and his size was good. No one came to ask for marriage these years?

    With doubts, he followed the old Taifu. Until the old Taifu finished talking with Zhao Wenzhuo, several people had already come to the yard of the old Taifu. The old Taifu patted Zhao Wenzhuo on the shoulder. "Wenzhuo, you are a good child."

    "Thanks for grandfather''s praise, Wenzhuo went back first."

    "Well, go ahead."

    Qiao Yuling watched Zhao Wenzhuo leave, then went forward and took the arm of Lao Taifu, and asked with a smile: "grandfather, cousin Wenzhuo is a talented man. Do you have an engagement object?"

    "Why, you girl have a crush on your brother Wenzhuo?" Lao Taifu''s face was full of gossip, and his eyes were full of joy.

    Qiao Yuling quickly shook his head, "no, no, no... I''m just curious. Cousin Wenzhuo is one in twenty this year, right? Why haven''t you been married yet? "

    "Ah." The old Fu sighed, then turned to one side and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "Wencheng has been marching abroad all the year round. He has no time to come back and get married. This has become an excuse for Wenzhuo. Some people have come to say goodbye these years, but you... Cousin Wenzhuo is unwilling. In the end, he refuses for various reasons. As time goes by, no one comes to propose marriage."

    "Oh, I wonder if cousin Wenzhuo has his favorite?"¡° We don''t know about this. Wenzhuo seems to have no idea. In fact, he has the most idea. If he really wants to, no one can stop him. "¡° Oh Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She remembered that she didn''t have lunch at noon. She said with a smile, "grandfather, I''ll make lunch."¡° OK, you can do it. I''m waiting, old man¡° Good When Qiao Yuling went to cook, the old Taifu readjusted the affairs of the house and did not separate. However, he had doubts about Zhao Qi''s and sun''s abilities, so the housekeeper''s affairs were all handed over to the old Taifu. Thanks to the old Taifu, there was an old housekeeper around him who was a good hand. Otherwise, I don''t know what would happen. Things at home are like this at first. Lao Taifu is still a little uncomfortable. He wants to hand over the housekeeper to Zhao Wenzhuo, but... Zhao Wenzhuo hasn''t married yet. I''m afraid it will attract a lot of criticism. When the old lady Fu was worried, Qiao Yuling''s lunch was ready. Several servants brought up the dishes. When the old lady Fu heard the taste, he could not believe it. "Girl, are you doing all these?"¡° Of course, grandpa can eat more. "¡° Well, well, you cook it yourself, so Grandpa will eat more. " Because Qiao Yuling cooked the meal, the old Taifu didn''t care whether Nangong Chenwei ate with them or not, and didn''t care about the cold eyes Nangong Chenwei cast when he ate.

 Chapter 474

    After dinner, Lao Taifu went to have a rest. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei also went back to Qiao Yuling''s yard. On the way back, Qiao Yuling looked up at him discontentedly.

    Nangong Chenwei knows why, and can only change the topic silently, "I have a way to let Zhao Wenzhuo and Yi feiran be together."

    Qiao Yuling naturally guessed what Nangong Chenwei''s method was. She thought carefully and nodded heavily, "this method is feasible. Now you go to the emperor and ask for the imperial edict. I''ll go back to have a rest first."

    When she came to the door, she stopped for a moment. She looked back at Nangong Chenwei with some doubts and said: "otherwise... Don''t go. I''ll ask feiran''s idea first. Although Zhao Wenzhuo is my cousin, feiran is also my good friend. I don''t want them to be unhappy."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei answered softly.

    At this time, suddenly a figure appears, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are on guard, but when they see someone coming, they relax again.

    Xiaoying came in a hurry. When she saw Qiao Yuling, she ran forward immediately, "master, miss has a stomachache."

    Smell speech, Qiao Yuling whole person instantly flew out with lightness skill, small shadow also followed to walk, Nangong Chenwei also followed to walk, because too anxious, they also forgot to cover up.

    Xiaoru and Xiaoyi, who had been waiting on one side from afar, first saw Xiaoying''s appearance, and then saw what Xiaoying said to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling''s lightness skill left in an instant. They were both shocked for a long time.

    "What shall we do, miss? What shall we do when miss is gone?" Xiaoyi looks at Xiaoru in a panic and asks.

    Xiaoru frowned at Qiao Yuling''s leaving direction and gritted her teeth. "You stay here first. I''ll go to inform the old man now. I hope you don''t blame us."

    "All right, all right, you go."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that she was too worried about her sister and forgot that the Zhao family didn''t know her identity. When she returned to the National Hospital, Qiao Yuyue was already lying on the bed because of the pain and sweat on her forehead.

    "Sister." Qiao Yuling rushed into the room in a panic, and Mrs. Meng and another woman were all sad.

    "Jade... Jade spirit." Qiao Yuyue gave a light cry, then pointed to her stomach and bit her lip. "You... You can help me to have a look."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded flurriedly, and then went forward to check the situation of Qiao Yuyue. When the situation of Qiao Yuyue was confirmed, Qiao Yuling took a light and relaxed breath, "elder sister, don''t be nervous, relax, you just moved the fetal gas, you should relax yourself first, I''ll let them take the medicine now, you drink the medicine, it won''t hurt so much."

    With that, Qiao Yuling turned to look at the two women, "one to get a pen and paper, the other to carry hot water to the big lady."

    "Yes."

    When the two women stepped back, Qiao Yuling stood out of sight of Qiao Yuyue. He took a teacup and poured some water into the cup. Then he brought it to Qiao Yuyue and said, "elder sister, drink some water first."

    Qiao Yuyue listens to Qiao Yuling and drinks the water. Then she slowly relaxes. Qiao Yuling goes to one side. As soon as she puts down the cup, Mrs. Meng takes the things over.

    Qiao Yuling quickly wrote the prescription, but when she went to the yard and was about to ask Xiaoying to grab the medicine, she heard the sound of fighting.

    With her eyes shining, she quickly walked out of the yard and saw Xiaoying and Xiaoba Dai fighting with a group of people in black outside. All of those people were skilled and ruthless. What''s more, they were still poisonous.

    When Qiao Yuling found out that they were using poison, she rushed out and walked in the crowd. Every time she passed by the man in black, there was always a silver needle in her hand. Then she stabbed the man in black. For a moment, the man in black would bleed and die.

    Xu is Qiao Yuling''s means to frighten the other party, come to see the situation is not right, immediately cried: "go."

    "It''s not so easy to go." Qiao Yuling shouts in a deep voice and gets up to chase them. When she catches up, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know when he appears in front of those people in black who are going to escape and blocks their way.

    It''s another fight. At last, none of the people in black has escaped, and they are captured alive by Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling wants Xiaoba to take them to trial, but the man in black bites the poison that has been hidden in his mouth for a long time. Seeing the poison blocking his throat, he dies in an instant.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    "Little shadow." Qiao Yuling called Xiaoying on her mouth, and then took out the prescription she put in before fighting from her arms and handed it to her, "now go to catch it right away."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling quickly went to check the situation of his subordinates. Five of them died on the spot, but they didn''t give first aid. The remaining seven were saved by Qiao Yuling, and a dozen others were injured.

    "Xiao Ba, find someone to take them down and let them have a good rest." Said Qiao Yuling to take out from the space oneself to match the knife wound medicine, handed to small eight, "give them to apply."

    "Yes." Small eight respectfully took the medicine on Qiao Yuling''s hand, and then took people to leave.

    It took Qiao Yuling more than an hour to cure her subordinates, but Xiaoying had already come back half an hour ago, and the medicine was all fried. After taking the medicine for Qiao Yuyue, Mrs. Meng watched Qiao Yuyue fall asleep, so she planned to go to Qiao Yuling to say something. But when she got out of the yard, she found blood and bodies all over the ground, and the whole person immediately sat on the ground, "Two... Two ladies." Qiao Yuling looked back to see Meng''s mother-in-law. She was stunned and immediately thought of the situation on the scene. She said in a soft voice, "my sister is taking medicine?"¡° Yes, I want to tell you that the first lady has fallen asleep. " Where has Mrs. Meng seen this scene? She is always shaking¡° Well, you go in and take good care of the young lady. "¡° Yes Mrs. Meng wanted to get up by herself very much, but after several times of trying, her legs were weak and she couldn''t get up. She was ready to cry without tears. Finally, she couldn''t see it. She helped Mrs. Meng and brought her into the yard. Then she came out by herself. Qiao Yuling turned his head and looked at the body on the ground. He said in a deep voice: "Xiaoying, take people to deal with these bodies."¡° Yes After Xiao Ying''s death, Qiao Yuling just went forward to check the characteristics of the people in black. She found that there was a spider like tattoo on the back neck of each of these people in black. She carefully recalled some time, can be sure that she has never provoked, such a group of people.

 Chapter 475

    She looked up to see Nangong Chenwei also looking at these people''s tattoos in a daze, then asked: "have you seen it?"

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head lightly, "they don''t succeed once, they are afraid that they will come for the second time, and they are good at using poison."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded lightly. Although the poisons they used just now were all simple poisons, they were very miscellaneous. They were not one kind of poisons, but several kinds of poisons.

    But one thing is for sure, "they''re after me."

    Nangong Chenwei nods lightly, the Mou light is cold a few minutes, "I will add to send a hand to come over."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no need." After saying that, she turned to one side of the shadow and asked: "sister has been good, how can suddenly move the fetal gas?"

    "Miss has been in the yard before. I heard that a snake suddenly fell down in mid air. It scared miss, so she got angry."

    After hearing Xiaoying''s words, Qiao Yuling is more sure that these people are coming for her, but why don''t these people start in Taifu''s house and use their elder sister to cheat her back.

    "The old Taifu is an old man of three dynasties. If you do it in his house, the emperor will send someone to find out, but... The other party obviously doesn''t want to have so much noise, and they are more convinced that if this kind of thing happens in your house, you won''t report it to the official. This is the scene." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling blinked. "So, the other party has a grudge against me, but they don''t want the imperial court to stare at them?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods.

    "Hum." Qiao Yuling snorted coldly, then looked at Xiaoying and said, "you take people to clean these. I''ll go in and have a look at my sister."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling went back to Qiao Yuyue''s house again and felt her pulse. She was sure that she had no problem for the time being. Then she let her heart down and looked at mengpozi, who was still in shock. She said, "you can''t get out of bed these days. You can only keep a good nurse in bed. You should be careful with her."

    "Yes." Meng Po nodded.

    After arranging Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yuling goes back to her yard. Thinking that the enemy is in the dark, she hesitates for a long time and writes a letter to let Xiaoying find someone to send her to Taifu''s house. She stays at her house in peace.

    Because of what happened in the afternoon, the National Hospital was on a tight guard. Tang Feng transferred all the people he could send, and then he went to Qiao Yuling''s yard to make a report.

    After listening to Tang Feng''s arrangement, Qiao Yuling nodded and said, "how''s the training base in Beijing?"

    "It''s built, and the people are getting ready."

    "Well, more people." With that, Qiao Yuling looked up at Tang Feng and said in a deep voice: "although there is a shortage of manpower, not everyone wants it. The previous rules can''t be broken."

    "I understand."

    "Well, you are going to rectify the house..."

    Qiao Yuling talked with Tang Feng for a long time. It was dark when Tang Feng left.

    As soon as Tang Feng left, Xiaoying came in with food. "Master, the letter has been sent."

    "Well, just deliver the letter." Qiao Yuling said, looking at the meal, thought of Zhao Wenzhuo and Yi feiran, and then asked, "have Miss Qin and miss Yi come over these days?"

    "Miss Qin and miss Yi have been here. The subordinate said that the master had gone to work, so they left. Miss Qin also brought a little girl over and said that you would like to see her very much."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling thought about it carefully and thought that they had saved a little girl on the way here. She called... Er Ya, "go and give me a post. I''ll visit Qin''s house tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    After returning to her home, Qiao Yuling began to go into the space to tidy up. Su Jinhua didn''t come these days. She was afraid that she had been busy with the business of the bank. She also had to tidy up. She took out all that she could use, and put the ones that couldn''t.

    Maybe there are too many things in the space, she did not tidy up the time of the whole night, and finally simply rest, which is not a one-time finishing.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling went to see Qiao Yuyue first. When she arrived, Mrs. Meng was waiting on Qiao Yuyue to eat.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuyue wanted to sit up. Qiao Yuling came forward in a hurry, "sister, what are you doing? Lie down quickly. You can''t move any more now. If you keep it for another month, the child will be premature."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue nodded at the same time, a trace of worry flashed through her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling is also very worried, but... This kind of thing she can only try to do better, other... She can''t help.

    "Elder sister, take good care of it. Don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the worse it will be for your children. You are bored in the house these days. It''s better to let your brother-in-law stop practicing and come back to accompany you."

    "No, let him go. There is no shortage of people in the room. They can accompany me to relieve my boredom."

    "That''s fine."

    Qiao Yuyue saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t go to Zhao''s house. She was puzzled and asked, "Yuling, don''t you go to Zhao''s house?"

    "I won''t go for the time being. There are some things to deal with in Zhao''s house. I believe my grandfather can handle them himself. I''ll come back first and have other things." Qiao Yuling simply said two words, and did not intend to tell Qiao Yuyue the truth.

    Qiao Yuyue nodded gently, "that''s good. I don''t know what happened to my parents."¡° There should be no problem. Brother Jianzhi is here. Don''t worry. "¡° Yes The two sisters chatted for a while, and Qiao Yuling left for Qin''s house. Because Qin Xiaoyan received the post, she had people waiting at the gate of Qin''s house for a long time. As soon as Qiao Yuling arrived, Qin Xiaoyan rushed out and hugged Qiao Yuling directly. "You''re here. You haven''t seen me these days. Where have you been?" Qiao Yuling gently pushed her away, and then said helplessly: "well, even if you want to try me, you also want me to go in and try again?"¡° Yes, yes, go on, go on in. Grandmother and father have been waiting for a long time Qin Xiaoyan takes Qiao Yuling and goes inside. Qiao Yuling looked at Qin Xiaoyan with some doubts and asked, "is your father at home, too?"¡° Yes, my father didn''t have anything to say hello to my grandmother when he came back last morning. I heard that you were coming, so I stayed there and waited. You don''t know that since the woman''s true face was exposed, my father has changed a lot. " At this point, Qin Xiaoyan satisfied smile, "seems to return to the past." Qiao Yuling also said with a smile: "that''s good."¡° It''s really good. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our family would not be like this. Grandma is very happy. Let''s go in quickly. "¡° How is the old lady now? "¡° Well, my father was demoted, and my grandmother began to care about it, but now she says day by day that it''s good to experience one. " Qiao Yuling asked with a smile, "I heard you took Erya to find me? Why didn''t you see it? "¡° Er Ya is now with her grandmother. You can see her after a while. She''s smart now. " Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 476

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then listened to Qin Xiaoyan say some interesting things in recent days, all the way to the yard of old lady Qin.

    When Qiao Yuling went in, the old lady was talking to Lord Qin. When they saw Qiao Yuling coming, they stood up one after another and said, "Oh, here comes the national doctor." The old lady gave a cry of joy.

    Qin adults also a face nervous looking at Qiao Yuling, gently called: "national medicine."

    Qiao Yuling simply owes the body to the old lady and Lord Qin, "please send me a greeting, Lord Qin."

    One side of Qin Xiaoyan pushed Qiao Yuling, discontented, said: "OK, you don''t call me grandmother old lady, I listen to all awkward, fly ran also called Grandmother, you follow fly ran together, as for my father, if you don''t mind call uncle Qin, after all, I''m still your father''s dry daughter."

    "Well, it''s up to you." Qiao Yuling looked at Qin Xiaoyan in a doting way, then yelled at old lady Qin and Lord Qin: "old lady, uncle Qin."

    "Well, I like the child when I see it." Mrs. Qin waved to Qiao Yuling with a smile. Qiao Yuling walked over and was pulled to her side by Mrs. Qin. "Why haven''t you come to Xiaoyan for such a long time?"

    "I haven''t come here because of some things recently. I''ll come to see my grandmother when I have time today." With that, Qiao Yuling looked at the little shadow on one side and said, "take things over."

    Xiaoying takes two small bags in her hand, one for the mother beside old lady Qin, and the other for the little boy beside Lord Qin.

    "Grandma, uncle Qin, and the younger generation have nothing good to send. The only thing they can take is a little tea. They bring some tea to grandma and uncle Qin. I hope grandma and uncle Qin don''t give up." Qiao Yuling said politely.

    Old lady Qin kept looking at Qiao Yuling and shaking her head, "you child... How can you dislike such a good thing? It''s very good that you can come. Next time you come home, you don''t need to bring anything. Now you are a national doctor. If you are not a national doctor, I''ll let him accept you as a dry daughter, so our two families will be dry relatives."

    The old lady has her own considerations. It''s not that they don''t want to recognize Qiao Yuling as a granddaughter or daughter. But now Qiao Yuling has an identity in the capital. If she used to be a prime minister, I''m afraid she would be able to accept it, but now it''s absolutely impossible.

    Qiao Yuling also understood Mrs. Qin''s meaning, so she didn''t open her mouth. She just laughed twice.

    Qin Xiaoyan on one side doesn''t think so much. In her eyes, Qiao Yuling is her good sister. It doesn''t matter what she calls her, but she is more interested in tea now.

    She saw that she went forward and took the tea in the hands of the young man behind Lord Qin. Then she said with a smile, "you go down and bring up the tea set. It happens that your father is also here. You can taste it together. The tea given by Yuling is absolutely good."

    "This child is very happy. I haven''t drunk Xiaoyan''s tea for a long time." Mr. Qin said with a smile.

    Then Qin Xiaoyan and Mr. Qin sat aside and began to cook tea. Qiao Yuling gave the old lady a pulse of peace in this gap. When she got old, she was always uncomfortable in some places. Qiao Yuling gave the old lady a prescription for recuperation. Then they went to the table with the old lady and sat down to watch Qin Xiaoyan cook tea.

    They are all miss officials. Naturally, the tea art of Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran is needless to say. Part of Qiao Yuling''s tea art was taught by Qin Xiaoyan when she was in Qiao''s family.

    However, Qiao Yuling has some experience in her previous life, and she has been constantly trying. Her tea making technique is unique, Qin Xiaoyan''s is extremely standard, and Yi feiran''s is a kind of aestheticism.

    Three people have their own characteristics, but the tea is excellent.

    When Qin Xiaoyan poured out the tea, Qin adults would smell the fragrance, his face could not stop the smile, mouth kept saying, "good tea, really good tea, mother taste." He said, while the first cup of tea to Mrs. Qin, and then the second cup to Qiao Yuling, the third cup is his own.

    The old lady naturally also smelled the fragrance of tea. She nodded, then picked up the tea cup in front of her and tasted it carefully. Looking back at Qiao Yuling, she said pitifully, "what Yuling girl sent is really good tea."

    "Grandma''s flattering." Qiao Yuling naturally knew that the tea he sent was good, but he said it humbly.

    Mr. Qin had tasted the fragrance of tea, and then he quickly packed his own tea bag on the table and carefully put it away.

    "Father, why don''t we cook some more?" Qin Xiaoyan asked with a wink.

    Qin adults white, Qin Xiaoyan a way: "such a good tea, boil once can aftertaste for a long time, this has been very good, other I stay slowly."

    At the moment, Lord Qin''s heart is dripping blood. If he knew that the tea was so good, he would not let his maid cook it. If he kept it, he could cook it several times.

    Qin Xiaoyan naturally knew what her father was thinking. She just laughed. Suddenly she thought of Erya. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "first sit here and talk to grandma. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look at Erya."

    "Kitchen?" Qiao Yuling frowned¡° When the girl heard that you were coming, she had to go to the kitchen to make her best pastry for you. If she couldn''t stop her, she let her go Qin Xiaoyan said, people have gone out. Qiao Yuling laughed. I didn''t expect a little girl to have such a heart. Old lady Qin said with a smile, "Er Ya, that child is very clever and has heard that he is too sensible. It''s heartbreaking."¡° After suffering, she will be sensible. Before, she lived too hard. " Qiao Yuling sighed. Old lady Qin also said, "Xiaoyan told me what happened to Er Ya. I''m going to let him take Er Ya as my adopted daughter, and then keep her in my room." Then she pointed to Lord Qin. Qiao Yuling understood, she was a little surprised, but still very happy, "if it can be like this, it would be great, Er Ya also has a good place."¡° When people get old, they like children. Xiaoyan is also a big child. You saved Erya together. It''s fate with you. Xiaoyan brought her back, and our Qin family accepted her. After that, she will be our Qin family''s child. Everything is the same as Xiaoyan, and no one can bully her. " Mrs. Qin said with a smile. Qiao Yuling understood the old lady''s meaning, "it''s her blessing that Erya can be taken care of by her grandmother. Yuling is here to thank her grandmother for Erya."

 Chapter 477

    "You child, you are so polite to me." As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Qin Xiaoyan came in with Er Ya, "what are you doing?"

    With Qin Xiaoyan''s inquiry, old lady Qiao Yuling looks at each other and smiles directly. Mr. Qin has just heard the conversation between them. He has no opinion about his mother''s decision.

    And the child was rescued by the national doctor and King Chen. He recognized the adopted daughter without any loss.

    Qiao Yuling saw Qin Xiaoyan walking in front of her. She was holding a little girl beside her. She became fat, tall and white. She was wearing beautiful clothes and could not see that she was the original Er Ya.

    If it wasn''t for Qin Xiaoyan, she would not have recognized it.

    "Sister." Er Ya recognized Qiao Yuling at a glance, released Qin Xiaoyan''s hand and rushed to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling turned to Erya with a smile. Erya jumped directly into Qiao Yuling''s arms and kept shouting, "elder sister, elder sister."

    The call seemed to come from Qiao''s village far away. Qiao Yuling had a moment''s illusion, as if he heard Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia, five or six people crying out for her.

    Her heart is inexplicable a pain, can''t help of embrace two ya.

    Qin Xiaoyan said on one side: "in the end, you saved it first. Why don''t you see this girl so close to me?"

    Qin Xiaoyan''s jokes relieved Qiao Yuling''s heartache for a moment. She gently shook her head and looked at her with a smile and said, "are you jealous?"

    "Who''s jealous, and I''ll be?" Qin Xiaoyan smiles.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her and laughed.

    Mrs. Qin knew that the little sisters had something to say, so she said softly, "OK, you two take Er Ya to play in Xiaoyan''s yard. Let''s sit down again."

    "Well, let''s go first, grandmother." Qin Xiaoyan said that she had already reached out and pulled Qiao Yuling.

    "All right, all right, let''s go." Mrs. Qin said with a smile.

    Qin Xiaoyan whispered to Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin, "grandma, father, let''s go." With that, he took people away without even saluting.

    Only heard the old lady Qin doting voice from behind, "this girl is more and more no rules."

    Qin Xiaoyan took Qiao Yuling and Er Ya out of Mrs. Qin''s yard. Then she walked slowly. She looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "I finally have time to be alone, but it''s a pity that I didn''t come today."

    When it comes to feiran, Qiao Yuling thinks of her cousin Zhao Wenzhuo. She takes a look around and sees Xiaoying, Xiaoba and Qin Xiaoyan''s servant girls follow far away. There is no one else. She then asks: "Xiaoyan, do you know why feiran is not engaged?"

    "Ah?" Qin Xiaoyan was surprised at first, then said: "feiran wants to marry the person she likes, and the person she likes... I''m not very clear. You know, there are a lot of bad things in our family these years."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, she knew that Qin Xiaoyan really didn''t know. It seems that she couldn''t find out what she wanted to ask Qin Xiaoyan, so she had to go back and check it by herself or ask directly another day.

    Two people with two ya, all the way to Qin Xiaoyan''s yard, just sat down at the gate, someone replied, said Yi Fei ran came.

    Qin Xiaoyan immediately laughed, "quick, please come in." Then he turned to look at Qiao Yuling and said, "it seems that it''s really predestined. It''s a pity that she didn''t come. This meeting will come."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak, but she suddenly thinks of something... Maybe she can use other ways to test Yi feiran.

    Qiao Yuling eats a snack made by Erya, and then sits with Qin Xiaoyan waiting for Yi feiran. Qin Xiaoyan has tea from Qiao Yuling last time in her yard, which is directly used this time, so there is a smell of tea in the yard.

    Yi Fei ran just came in, the person didn''t see clearly, then asked, "is jade spirit coming, so fragrant tea." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Qiao Yuling, with a smile on her face. "You are here as expected."

    "You didn''t come because Yuling was here, did you?" Qin Xiaoyan has come to Yi feiran''s side, reaches for Yi feiran''s arm and takes her to the table in the middle of the table.

    "No Yi feiran said: "I originally wanted to come to you for a chat, and then see if we are going to find Yuling tomorrow. I didn''t expect to see you here today."

    "Come and give grandma a pulse." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, then pushed the snack made by Er Ya forward and said, "how about tasting the craft?"

    Yi Fei ran just looked at it, then said with a smile: "it''s made by Er Ya, but it''s really delicious." Then she naturally picked up a piece and put it in her mouth.

    Erya''s face was red, and she was a little embarrassed when she heard the praise.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed her head. At the moment, she really wanted to bring Er Ya to her house, but her side is not very peaceful now. If she takes Er Ya, I''m afraid it won''t work.

    Yi Fei ran will take a piece of snacks finished, this just looking at Qiao Yuling asked: "Yuling, where have you been these days, Xiaoyan and I go to your house, you are not here."

    "I''ve gone to get married." Qiao Yuling said lightly¡° What kind of relatives do you recognize? Do you have relatives in Beijing? " Qin Xiaoyan asked a series of questions. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then blinked and said: "there is such a thing, but now some things can''t be explained too clearly, so the three of us have said it here, and we can''t spread it now."¡° Well, you have to trust both of us. " Qin Xiaoyan is very serious point, the difference claps the chest to guarantee. Yi Fei ran also nodded. Qiao Yuling then looked at the two humanitarians: "my mother was raised by others. I don''t know who my relatives are. I just have a keepsake all the time. This time, I found my mother''s family because of the keepsake."¡° oh What about the capital Qin Xiaoyan asked. Qiao Yuling nodded, "the capital official."¡° official? Who is it? " Yi Fei ran can''t help asking. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "Zhao family... Lao Taifu is my mother''s biological father, Zhao Qi is my mother''s brother."¡° What? " Yi Fei ran stood up from the chair and looked at Qiao Yuling strangely, as if it was a big thing. With such a big reaction from Yi feiran, Qiao Yuling didn''t even have to guess. Now he can be sure that there must be something between Yi feiran and Zhao Wenzhuo¡° What''s up? Why are you so surprised? " Qin Xiaoyan looked at Yi feiran doubtfully, then stretched out her hand and pulled her: "it''s a good thing that Yuling found her relatives, and it''s the old Taifu''s house. It''s a happy event."¡° It''s a happy event. " Yi feiran nodded repeatedly, but he didn''t know what expression to make.

 Chapter 478

    Don''t say Qiao Yuling, even Qin Xiaoyan saw Yi feiran''s wrong, "you... What''s the matter with you? What''s the big reaction? Do you know Miss Zhao? No, you don''t seem to have any contact with the Zhao family

    "No, I was a little excited when I heard the news just now." Yi Fei ran explained awkwardly.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "don''t make a fuss, it''s not a big deal."

    "Well, it''s also good. When you have relatives in Beijing, you won''t always want to go back to Qiao''s village, so we can be together again." Qin Xiaoyan said happily.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, at least for the time being she would not go back to Qiao''s village.

    The next few people chatted, but Yi feiran was always uncomfortable. Finally Qiao Yuling sighed softly: "my grandfather wants to order a marriage for his second cousin Zhao Wenzhuo..."

    As soon as the words came out, the cup in Yi Fei Ran''s hand fell on the table, and the tea also splashed out.

    Qin Xiaoyan''s servant girl immediately went to clean up, Qin Xiaoyan curiously looked at Yi feiran, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well today? "

    "No... nothing." Yi Fei ran gently shakes her head, while Qiao Yuling quietly looks at Yi Fei ran. Her eyes are so sharp that Yi Fei ran feels uncomfortable all over her body. Finally, she takes a breath and looks at Qiao Yuling and says, "do you know all about it?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    When Qin Xiaoyan saw you playing a riddle, she was puzzled, "what are you two talking about? What do you know, Yuling? "

    "Feiran and my second cousin..."

    Before Qiao Yuling''s words were finished, Qin Xiaoyan was excited. She stood up and looked at Yi feiran inconceivably? I don''t know

    Yi Fei ran hurriedly reached for Qin Xiaoyan''s arm and said, "I wanted to tell you, but at that time your family was in a mess. I said I''d make an engagement for you. Later you left the capital, and I didn''t have a chance."

    "Why don''t you tell me when I come back?" Qin Xiaoyan asked.

    Yi Fei ran silently lowered his head and whispered: "after you came back, my father and mother also began to urge me to do things, both sides have to deal with, so there has been no chance."

    "Why don''t you let your second cousin go to your house to propose marriage? Or does my second cousin have any other ideas? " Qiao Yuling finally asked what he most wanted to ask.

    Yi Fei ran gently shakes his head, slightly frowns, some low said: "no, it''s my mother."

    "Oh, I remember that your mother has a holiday with the second wife of the Zhao family, so your mother will definitely not allow you to marry into the Zhao family." Qin Xiaoyan said.

    Yi feiran nodded gently to show his approval.

    Qiao Yuling is to interest, "second lady, do you mean Zhao Wenyue''s mother Hu?"

    "Yes, that''s her. Many ladies don''t have much contact with this second lady. We don''t like her temperament, but the second lady also has several good ladies." Qin Xiaoyan sniffed, then added: "Xiaoyan''s mother and Hu''s incompatibility, Xiaoyan married to the Zhao family is gaopan, I''m afraid that uncle Yi will not agree, two to Yi''s wife is afraid that she does not want to fly to the Zhao family, by Hu''s gas, married in the past also called Hu a second aunt."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Fei and said, "that''s why none of you mentioned marriage?"

    Yi Fei ran nodded gently, "I''ve tried here, and what Xiaoyan said is the same. My father is always honest. He thinks it''s high to marry Zhao family, but my mother doesn''t like Hu family and doesn''t want me to marry."

    "So you''re going to go on like this?" Qiao Yuling is a little curious.

    Yi Fei ran silently lowered his head, "if I am predestined with him, then wait again, or things have a turn for the better, if I am not predestined with him, then I will die that heart and live this life quietly."

    Qin Xiaoyan looks at Yi feiran discontentedly, then looks directly at Qiao Yuling and says, "Yuling, now the Zhao family is half of your family. You can help her with the matter of feiran. I know you must have a way."

    "Well, I''ll do something about it. The rest is to let fate take its course." Qiao Yuling light said, she did not think of any good way.

    Qin Xiaoyan in front of a bright, and then looked at Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "Yuling, in fact, you have other ways, such as to find... Chen Wang."

    "Looking for him?" Qiao Yuling doubts.

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "you should know that the emperor is very fond of Chen Wang today. If Chen Wang comes forward to find the emperor to marry your cousin Fei ran Yi, then even if he doesn''t agree, he can only agree."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. When she knew about it that day, she thought about it, but at that time she couldn''t guarantee Yi feiran''s mind, but now she can confirm her mind, so... The next thing is easy to do.

    "Feiran, if Hu is still in that family, you are willing to marry my second cousin, aren''t you?" She asked.

    Yi Fei ran nodded gently, with a trace of firmness in his eyes, "as long as I can be with him, I am willing."

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuling said in a soft voice.

    Several people are talking and laughing. Erya is sitting quietly listening. Qiao Yuling suddenly thinks that she was in the house before. She looks down at Erya and asks, "Erya, if you want to live in sister Xiaoyan''s house in the future, would you like to?"¡° Two ya all listen to elder sisters Two Ya Yang small face, very sensible said a. Qiao Yuling nods gently, and then tells Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran what happened in the room before. Er Ya is also listening. After that, several people start to talk. Qiao Yuling stayed at Qin Xiaoyan''s house for about an hour and a half, then left for his home. On the way back, she was dozing in the carriage with her eyes closed. In an instant, she felt the danger coming. Her body almost subconsciously dodged, and she saw that there was an arrow in the position where she was just sitting. The arrow was dark, and it was very poisonous. Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to think more, Xiaoying and Xiaoba outside have already fought with others. Xu Shi had the experience of Qiao Yuling '', She body a flash, quickly rushed to the small shadow, and behind her also someone with a sword stabbed over. At the same time, three shadows appeared. One of them was wearing a golden mask. He raised the sword on his hand. The man who was chasing Qiao Yuling to stab was instantly twinkling.

 Chapter 479

    With Nangong Chenwei and Yingfeng and yinglei, Qiao Yuling''s situation is getting better. She is not inferior to Nangong Chenwei, but directly checks Xiaoying and Xiaoba for poison.

    The other party is obviously dead. The poison on Xiaoying and Xiaoba is not easy to solve. Qiao Yuling can only take out the antidote in her own space first, and then bring them into the carriage after confusion. She then turns to Nangong Chenwei and says, "they can''t survive. I''ll take them back first. Be careful. They are good at using poison."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei gently answered, and his hand was clean. After Qiao Yuling left with Xiaoying and Xiaoba, he said in a deep voice: "no one left."

    "Yes."

    With Nangong Chenwei''s command, Yingfeng and yinglei are killed.

    Waiting for the future people to deal with, shadow wind unexpectedly fell down, shadow thunder Some flustered called a, "master."

    Nangong Chenwei looked back and said in a deep voice, "take him to the National Hospital."

    "Yes." Yinglei immediately left with Yingfeng on his back. Nangong Chenwei went forward to check and found that these people were the same as those in Qiao Yuling mansion yesterday. There was a spider tattoo on the back of his neck.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling returns to the National Hospital in a hurry, Yingfeng comes with yinglei on his back. Qiao Yuling asks his own people to carry Yingfeng into the National Hospital, and yinglei quickly takes people to clean up the scene just now.

    In Qiao Yuling''s yard, Xiaoying, Xiaoba and Yingfeng lie in a row. Qiao Yuling asks Xiaojiu, who is in good health, to help. Xiaojiu feeds them with medicine, while Qiao Yuling constantly gives them needles.

    It was not until Yingfeng was the first to vomit blood that Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief. Then Xiaoying and Xiaoba vomited black blood one after another. People also woke up, but they were weak.

    Qiao Yuling sent someone to look them up, and then went to the small pharmacy in her own yard. It was full of medicinal materials, some of which she took out of the space, and some of which she asked people to buy outside for use. Now it''s easy to use.

    Quickly grasp the medicine, let the small nine with people will take the medicine, she is going to ask the situation, but not waiting for her to go out, Nangong Chenwei came.

    Qiao Yuling sees that Nangong Chenwei has changed his clothes. Then he looks down at his clothes. He was stained with blood when he was fighting. He is busy saving people when he comes back, but he hasn''t had time to change them.

    So she asked people to prepare tea for Nangong Chenwei and let him sit by himself, while she directly asked people to prepare hot water bath and change clothes.

    Her speed is very fast. When she comes out again, Nangong Chenwei is already drinking tea. She sits next to him. He reaches out his hand and pours a cup of tea for her. He says in a low voice: "it''s the same group as yesterday. There are spider tattoos on the back of the neck."

    Qiao Yuling squinted, "it seems that the other party really wants my life."

    "What do you think?" He turned to her and asked.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "the enemy is dark and I am clear. Now I don''t know anything except that they are aiming at me. It seems that I have many enemies in the capital."

    "Then check them one by one." Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice.

    "Nangong Zijun is no longer in the capital. The imperial concubine is not going to attack me, is she?" Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Nangong Chen Wei Mou light is cold a few minutes, "this matter I will go to check, no matter who also can''t move you."

    "It''s very likely to be a murderer. After all, Xuefei in the palace, Liu''s family outside the palace and Xuefei''s mother''s family can''t accommodate me." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her, the corners of his mouth hooked, with a trace of fun, "don''t worry, people who dare to fight you will pay the price."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and laughed, then said faintly: "I like my enemies to do it by themselves."

    When Nangong Chenwei heard this, he directly pulled Qiao Yuling into his arms. Then he looked at her and said, "girl, my people are all yours, and your affairs are naturally mine."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t answer this, but it made her think of something else that could change the topic. She put her hand around his neck and said with a sweet smile, "there''s one thing I might need you to... Do me a favor."

    "He said He held her buttocks in one hand and her waist in the other. His eyes fell on her beautiful face.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and said with a smile: "my second cousin Zhao Wenzhuo has something to do with Yi feiran. Fei Ran''s mother has a holiday with Hu, and she doesn''t want to marry him to Zhao''s family. I''m afraid you know about Yi''s temper. In order for them to have a good home, I can only trouble you."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes flow, slightly squint, said with a smile: "this thing is easy to do, but you have to promise me one thing first."

    "OK, as long as you do it, don''t say one thing, ten things will do."

    "No, I just want this one." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling. His eyes are full of smile. There is even a trace of calculation in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling will only be happy with Yi feiran and Zhao Wenzhuo, but he doesn''t notice Nangong Chenwei''s expression.

    Two people in the yard tired for a while, Nangong Chenwei will go back, Qiao Yuling is to see a little shadow, several people''s situation, and then back to the room into the space, first harvest, after sowing, and then in the space to study poison. The next morning, the first thing Qiao Yuling did after leaving the space was to see a few people in Xiaoying. After finishing last night, they were almost as good as before. Qiao Yuling was relieved. After breakfast, I went to Qiao Yuyue to see her. However... Before she came into Qiao Yuyue''s yard, Tang Feng came over in a hurry, "master." Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Tang Feng, "what''s the matter?"¡° A letter from my hometown. " Tang Feng takes out a letter from his arms and hands it to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling saw that it was a letter from his family, and his face immediately showed a smile, "you go down first. My sister''s yard needs to be protected these two days."¡° Yes When Tang Feng leaves, Qiao Yuling takes the letter and enters Qiao Yuyue''s yard with a smile on her face. Before she enters the house, she hears laughter coming from inside. She hooks her lips and enters the house¡° What makes you so happy? " Mencius and others saw that Qiao Yuling was coming. They stood up in a hurry to salute Qiao Yuling, "second miss."¡° Keep busy with your work. " Qiao Yuling said in a light voice, and then walked to the bedside, first looked at Qiao Yuyue''s situation, and then let go, "good." Hear Qiao Yuling of these two words, Qiao Yuyue has been hanging heart is put down a little bit, "how do you have time to come over?"

 Chapter 480

    "Come and see me, and tell me a good thing by the way." The mystery of Qiao Yuling''s smile.

    Qiao Yuyue immediately came to the spirit, but she just thought about it carefully and then guessed part of it, "I''m afraid the good thing you said is a letter from home?"

    "How do you know?" Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yuyue in surprise and asked.

    Qiao Yuyue gave her a white look, and then said with a smile: "you girl, I don''t know many people in the capital. There are almost no good things related to me. If you look happy now, it must be a letter from your family."

    "Elder sister, you are really God, a guess is right." Qiao Yuling looked at her elder sister adoringly.

    Qiao Yuyue was embarrassed by her, reached out and gently pushed her. Then she reproached: "OK, the play is too much."

    "No, no, it''s true." Qiao Yuling quickly waved his hand, then quickly took out the letter he put in his sleeve, "elder sister, let''s open it together."

    "Well, you can take it down." Qiao Yuyue said.

    "Then I''ll take it down."

    "Well, tear it down."

    Qiao Yuling obeyed orders and opened the letter. This time, the letter was rather thin. It was not written by Qiao Yuling alone, but by everyone.

    The content is very simple. The border is at war now, but Qiao''s village is fine. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu have discussed and will leave in another month.

    And wrote in the letter, the border officers and soldiers can not eat enough, Qiao Hu will be their own decision to send their own food to the border, at the same time also sent some pigs, chickens, ducks.

    Qiao Hu said in his letter that he thought all these things. He believed that Qiao Yuling would not blame him. He also said that he would leave home when all the crops and grains in the field were planted, hoping to arrive at the capital before Qiao Yuyue gave birth.

    And special advice, they are very good, let Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling two sisters don''t worry.

    After reading the letter, Qiao Yuling''s mood is complex. She remembers how stupid and filial her father was when she just wore it. When she saw the letter again, she was inexplicably proud of having such a father.

    Suddenly she felt something was wrong. When she looked up, she saw Qiao Yuyue''s tears all over her face, which made Qiao Yuling jump, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "

    "No, it''s OK. I''m happy to see what my father wrote in his letter." Qiao Yuyue sniffed and said in a hoarse voice, "Dad is really good."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling also nodded in agreement, and she agreed with Qiao Yuyue.

    "I still remember the time when my father was bullied by yenai. At that time, I thought about when my father would protect us. Later, when your illness got better, we had a long way to look forward to. With Xiaowu and Xiaoliu, my father and mother could finally straighten up and see each other. Later, the change of my father became more and more obvious day by day." Qiao Yuyue said awkwardly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and said with emotion: "if it wasn''t for Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, I don''t know what it would be like now."

    "Yes, it''s better now, Yuling, do you know? Sometimes I feel that it''s just like a dream. It''s not real. I never thought that I would live in Beijing. " Qiao Yuyue said in a trance.

    Qiao Yuling reached for Qiao Yuyue''s hand and said in a light voice, "elder sister, it will be better and better in the future. When my parents come to the capital, our family can be together again."

    "Yes, when they are coming, you can make some beef jerky for Yujia, Yunan, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu. They must be greedy when you are away."

    "Well, I''ll make it for them in two days. When they come, they can eat it."

    "Yes."

    The two sisters have been chatting for a long time because of a letter at home. While making children''s clothes, Mrs. Meng and others listen to Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue chatting. From time to time, they will ask about Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan''s preferences.

    When they heard that Qiao Yunan liked to eat, Mrs. Meng said, "then I''ll make more delicious food for miss four."

    "Then I''ll be my best." Another servant girl way.

    Qiao Yuyue told some interesting things about her family to Mencius and others. Qiao Yuling also sat on one side and started to make clothes while listening to their chatting, saying something from time to time.

    The atmosphere is good.

    As time approached noon, small nine came in, "master, people came to the palace, brought the imperial edict."

    The crowd stopped, Qiao Yuling slightly frowned, "did the father-in-law of the imperial edict say what it was?"

    "No, my father-in-law only said congratulations to the master." Small nine answers.

    Qiao Yuyue said: "the imperial edicts have come. Go and have a look. Don''t let people wait for a long time."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then left with Xiao Jiuyi and went to the outer courtyard.

    When they arrived at the outer courtyard, what Qiao Yuling saw was the eunuch manager beside the emperor. She was a little curious, but she said politely: "the presence of my father-in-law really makes the basin wall shine."

    "Oh, it''s a blessing for us to come to the national medical office. Let''s start?" My father-in-law asked.

    Qiao Yuling immediately bowed to salute, and the people behind her knelt down to receive the order¡° My minister, Qiao Yuling took the order. " The eunuch general manager knew that Qiao Yuling had been specially allowed by the emperor, so he didn''t say anything. He began to read out the imperial edict directly, saying, "to fulfill heaven''s destiny..." Qiao Yuling was confused at the beginning. When he heard the contents of the imperial edict, he couldn''t calm down. This... Didn''t he say no marriage before? How could he give her a marriage all of a sudden? The imperial edict has been issued. No matter how many questions Qiao Yuling has, she can only ask Nangong Chenwei. After receiving the imperial edict, she greets with her father-in-law and asks Xiao Jiu to reward him. She takes the imperial edict to the inner courtyard. When she arrived, Nangong Chenwei was already drinking tea in her yard. She quickly came up to him, looked at him and asked, "are you wrong? I asked you to help Fei ran and Zhao Wenzhuo. Why did I receive the imperial edict? "¡° No mistake Nangong Chenwei tasted a sip of tea, then poured a cup for Qiao Yuling, turned to look at her and said, "sit down and have a cup of tea first." Qiao Yuling was angry, but she didn''t seem to be angry. After all, she had already taken the betrothal gift. The next imperial edict was just to let everyone know¡° Then you say, "I''ll listen." She sat aside, picked up the tea and looked at him. Nangong Chenwei goubo lips, "suddenly give Yi feiran and Zhao Wenzhuo marriage is too abrupt, so the emperor brother will give us two marriage together under the imperial edict, this will Zhao and Yi house should also receive the imperial edict." Qiao Yuling is tiny squint way: "you let the emperor give marriage for us, afraid not just so simple?"

 Chapter 481

    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you." Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and gently scraped her smooth little nose. Then she said in a low voice: "beat grass to scare snakes. Recently those people always want to fight against you. I''ll turn you into my person, and see what they will do."

    "What if they continue? Or because of me, even you have become the target of their assassination? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, "that proves that they want to live forever."

    "Well, I can''t stop you, since you''re willing to do this." Qiao Yuling said in a light voice.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles and doesn''t speak any more. A moment later, he thinks of what happened after entering the palace and says: "Xuefei is in a terrible mess in the palace now. Her mother''s family''s influence in the court can''t be underestimated. The meaning of the imperial brother is for you to show Xuefei."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling gently picks her eyebrows.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "tomorrow, the imperial brother will send someone to take medicine for Xuefei. If you don''t want to, you will say there is no medicine. The imperial brother won''t embarrass you."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, I know."

    "Dinner together?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling just about to answer, small nine came in, "master, Wang Ye, Su Gongzi asked to see."

    "Didn''t he not show up for a long time? Why are you here now? " Qiao Yuling said in a light voice, then looked at Xiaojiu and said, "take him to the main hall and wait."

    "Yes."

    After Xiaojiu left, Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "don''t you go to see me?"

    "He should have heard the edict." Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and took another sip of tea silently. Then he put down the cup and said, "I just received the imperial edict, and there was not much time before and after. How did he know?"

    Nangong Chenwei smiles and doesn''t speak. He just gets up and looks at Qiao Yuling and says, "let''s go and meet him."

    They went all the way to the outer courtyard. In the main hall, Su Jinhua was looking at the tea in the water. He saw Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling appear at the same time. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling discontentedly and said, "I came to congratulate you as soon as I received the news. You asked my servants to treat me with this kind of tea?"

    Qiao Yuling turned her lips and took a sip of Su Jinhua''s tea cup. Then she put it aside and said, "it''s very good. It''s just tea. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "

    "You..." Su Jinhua choked completely by Qiao Yuling''s words. He pointed to Qiao Yuling speechless, looked at Nangong Chenwei, and finally looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "how do you know I didn''t drink?"

    "If you smell it, you won''t drink it." Qiao Yuling is very determined to say.

    However, she is too confident. She is Su Jinhua. They like tea very much. They don''t drink good tea. Su Jinhua came to her house a few days ago to discuss the business of the bank. What she cooks is the tea produced by space. Now Su Jinhua must want to have a drink. If you give him ordinary tea leaves, you won''t drink them.

    "Well, you understand me, but you''d better let them give me good tea." Su Jinhua said, and added: "congratulations to you two, you have finally achieved the right result."

    Today this news goes out, also don''t know how many young girls red eyes, Chen King unexpectedly also have quasi Chen princess.

    Nangong Chenwei is more direct than Su Jinhua, "if you have something to say, just leave."

    "Yo Yo, I said Chen Wei you can not protect so tight, how to say I and jade spirit or partners, you are your wrong." Su Jinhua said with a playful smile.

    Nangong Chenwei throws a cold light into his eyes. Su Jinhua immediately stops smiling. Then he looks at Qiao Yuling and says, "the bank is almost ready. The people are ready. I came here today to discuss with you. When will it open?"

    "Choose a good day. Make an advertisement in the early stage." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei and Su Jinhua look at Qiao Yuling puzzledly. Su Jinhua asks, "what is an advertisement?"

    "It''s to let others know that if they deposit money in our bank, they can get interest for one year and borrow money at the same time." After Qiao Yuling finished, he thought and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to send you the prepared things tomorrow. You just need to post them in our own shop, such as xianglou, etc."

    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Su Jinhua says with a smile that he likes to cooperate with Qiao Yuling. He just needs to make it clear that he doesn''t need to think about ideas at all.

    Qiao Yuling saw Su Jinhua''s appearance and suddenly thought of the assassination these days, "Mr. Su, you''ve been running outside all the year round. Have you ever seen spider tattoos on your neck?"

    Su Jinhua frowned and seemed to be remembering something. For a long time, he said doubtfully, "I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it. I''ll come back to tell you when I think about it."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Su Jinhua curiously looks at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Finally, he puts his eyes on Qiao Yuling''s face and asks, "you can just ask Chenwei to check this kind of thing for you, and you need to ask me?"

    "I haven''t seen it." Nangong Chenwei explained. Su Jinhua is more curious, "who is this? Why are you two on target? " Qiao Yuling chuckled, "enemy, so if you think of anything, tell us earlier. If it''s too late, I''m afraid you can only collect the corpse for us."¡° Really? " Su Jinhua surprised, he sat up straight body, can''t believe looking at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "isn''t it? It''s been handed over several times, and the other side is good at using poison."¡° Use poison... "Su Jinhua frowned." I only know that there is a poison medicine Valley outside the city of lingdu, which is the best at using poison. If the people you meet are the best at using poison, you can start from there. Even if they are not in the poison medicine Valley, they are afraid that they have something to do with it. "¡° Poison medicine Valley? "Mausoleum capital?" Qiao Yuling thought about these two places, the capital of mausoleum? Isn''t this the place where Nangong Zijun took his brother-in-law and sent him to lingdu city last time? All of a sudden, she turned to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei also squinted at Qiao Yuling¡° You guessed that, too? " Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "in addition to him, I''m afraid there''s no one else."¡° But he has already left. Why do people in poison medicine Valley listen to him? These two casualties are also losses. Are they really not short of people? " Qiao Yuling doubts. The South Temple Chen Wei Mou light is deep, "the concrete check knew." Su Jinhua listened to the two people''s words, feeling like playing a riddle, "I said two, what are you talking about? I didn''t understand a word. Can you make it easier to understand? "

 Chapter 482

    Qiao Yuling takes a look at Su Jinhua, and then tells them about Zhou Wenbin''s kidnapping, and then tells them their guess. After hearing this, Su Jinhua looks at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    "That is to say, all this has something to do with Nangong Zijun?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "At present, it''s not certain that it''s related to him. Those people are good at using poison, but it can''t be ruled out that there are people outside the people, there is a day outside the world, and people''s poison skill is better than that of poison medicine Valley. As for now, we can determine a goal."

    Su Jinhua looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "tut tut... Are you here to pull hatred?"

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white eye and said in a light voice: "if my elder sister is well and not tied by their people, I''m still at home now, and I won''t come here. If you want to say it''s Nangong Zijun who asked for it."

    "Well, you''re right. You''re right." Su Jinhua nodded, suddenly he laughed, a cheerful look: "to say you come to the capital, is also a good thing, but... Now the emperor for you and Chen Wei marriage, I''m afraid there are many people can''t sleep, the most important thing is... Some people are afraid to give Chen Wei side imperial concubine or... Concubine room."

    Nangong Chenwei squints and looks at Su Jinhua unhappily.

    Su Jinhua shrunk his neck, but he still insisted: "am I wrong? These are not obvious

    "It doesn''t matter. They''ll take as much as they send." Qiao Yuling said happily.

    Su Jinhua was so scared that the cup on his hand was about to fall. If he didn''t react, the cup would fall, "you... You... What do you say? Do you want to collect other women for Chen Wei? "

    Qiao Yuling looked at Su Jinhua with a puzzled look on his face and said, "how do you do so much business with your IQ?"

    Su Jinhua directly put the cup in his hand heavily on one side, looking at Qiao Yuling discontentedly, "even if I didn''t guess right, you can''t doubt my IQ."

    "Good, good." Qiao Yuling waved his hand, and then said with a smile: "it''s simple. The more they send, the better. When the time comes... They will buy the brothel in Nangong Zijun''s secret, simply clean it up and open it directly."

    "What?" Su Jinhua stood up and looked at Qiao Yuling like a monster. "Are you... What you said true?"

    Qiao Yuling took a sip of the tea and moistened his throat. Then he said in a light voice, "when did I cheat you?"

    Su Jinhua fell back to his chair, then gave Qiao Yuling a thumbs up, "high, it''s really high, but if you do, I''m afraid there will be a wind in the court, and I''m afraid the emperor can''t hold it down."

    "No, mountain people have their own tricks." Qiao Yuling smiles.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s smile, Su Jinhua knew that she had a way out. From the beginning of her worry to the present faint expectation, he really wanted to see what would happen to these officials.

    "By the way, there''s one more thing. You did the job of nangongzijunzi, didn''t you?" He asked.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other, but they haven''t spoken yet. Xiao Hei runs in happily and squats directly beside Qiao Yuling. His hair is dark and shiny, and he looks majestic after he has gained less than a lap.

    Su Jinhua was silly. He quickly got up and kept a safe distance from Xiao Hei. Then he pointed to Xiao hei and Qiao Yuling, who was touching the dog''s hair. "Isn''t this dog from yushixuan? You... You steal things, not even dogs? "

    I have to say that Su Jinhua is in the right phase.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Su Jinhua and asked, "do you know Xiao Hei?"

    Su Jinhua looked at Xiao Hei nervously and answered Qiao Yuling''s words, "I don''t know him. I''ve been bitten by him."

    "And you bit him?" Qiao Yuling patted Xiao Hei''s head and said with interest. What he got was that Xiao Hei kept wagging his tail, as if to admit it.

    She looked up and saw Su Jinhua''s nervous appearance. She couldn''t help laughing, "it won''t bite you now."

    Su Jinhua was still a little afraid. When he hesitated to sit down, Qiao Yuling patted Xiaohei on the head. Xiaohei immediately went to Su Jinhua with her tail between her legs.

    "You... You... You don''t come here." Su Jinhua is so scared that he keeps retreating. However, Xiao Hei walks fast and soon comes to his side. Su Jinhua was bitten by a dog last time and has a shadow in his heart. When Xiao Hei comes to his side, he doesn''t dare to move and his whole body is stiff.

    "Little black." Qiao Yuling called, Xiao Hei immediately lay on the ground, and then constantly wagging his tail, as if to say that he would not bite.

    Su Jinhua believed it, and he was more daring. "It''s really God. Why did it listen to you so much? You stole it?"

    "Don''t talk if you can''t talk." Qiao Yuling gave Su Jinhua a white look, and then called again, "Xiao Hei."

    Xiao Hei immediately stood up and happily went to Qiao Yuling and squatted down.

    Su Jinhua''s eyes are hot, but what he admires most is Qiao Yuling, who can tame dogs and steal things so cleanly. If he just guessed before, now he is sure.

    "I said, how do you steal those things? If you take a large group of people to steal them overnight, it will take some time, and the whole thing will happen. How do you do it?" Su Jinhua is extremely curious. Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile, "are you curious?" Su Jinhua nodded. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "that''s OK. You''ll be waiting in your shop tonight. I''ll steal you once and you''ll understand everything."¡° No, no, No Su Jinhua immediately counseled. He couldn''t help but counseled. After all, Qiao Yuling stole things, but he could empty everything, even the tables, chairs and benches¡° Then don''t be curious about anything. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. Su Jinhua gave Qiao Yuling a white eye, which was quite magical: "no one would have thought that the thief would be a famous doctor."¡° People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Those shops are all owned by Nangong Zijun. If his people hadn''t provoked me first, I wouldn''t have done those things. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. He su Jinhua silently gave her a thumbs up, "well, I still have some things outside, so I''ll go first. You should remember something about the bank."¡° Good Qiao Yuling said, reached into the sleeve, took out a small bag of tea and handed it to Su Jinhua, "here you are." When Su Jinhua saw that it was tea, he immediately laughed and said, "this is good."¡° You can find someone to calculate the opening of the shop. It''s a lucky day. You can do it by yourself. " Qiao Yuling said. Su Jinhua nodded, "OK, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 483

    As soon as Su Jinhua left Qiao Yuling''s residence, Yingfeng came, "Lord, the emperor announces you to enter the palace."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "I''m afraid we can''t have dinner together at noon."

    "Come on, let''s go. It must be urgent."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei also left. Qiao Yuling went to Qiao Yuyue''s yard slowly. As soon as she went in, Qiao Yuyue said with a smile: "Congratulations, second sister."

    "Sister, you have known all these things for a long time. What can I congratulate you on?" Qiao Yuling went to the bed and sat down with a smile.

    Qiao Yuyue gently shook her head, reached for Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "how can it be the same? I know that it''s our own family. Now the emperor has issued an imperial edict to prove that the emperor agrees. This is a kind of real recognition. If parents know, they will be very happy."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and changed the topic, "elder sister, I''ll have lunch with you at noon."

    "Good."

    At lunch, Qiao Yuling met his brother-in-law Zhou Wenbin, whom he had not seen for many days. When he began to practice martial arts, Zhou Wenbin was a little bit dark, but he looked strong and steady.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling went back to his room and called Tang Feng.

    "You send two smart people to the capital of mausoleum to check the poison medicine Valley, and let them be careful." Qiao Yuling said, and pushed the small medicine package which had been put on the table. "This is the Jiedu powder which can solve simple poisons. If it is highly toxic, it will not work."

    "Yes." Tang Feng answered.

    Qiao Yuling was still a little uneasy and said: "tell them not to act rashly, as long as they find out, they don''t need to take care of the rest. The last two people''s lightness skills are better, which can also be used to escape."

    "Yes."

    "Come on, get busy."

    "Yes."

    After Tang Feng left, Qiao Yuling pondered for a long time in the room, but he didn''t think of any good way. Finally, he had to go into the space to continue to study.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling hasn''t come out of the house yet. Xiao Ba knocks on the door outside. "Master, the Lord is here."

    Qiao Yuling flashed out of the space, and then out of the room, he saw Nangong Chenwei standing in the yard, "sit there." She pointed to the pavilion on one side.

    Nangong Chenwei walked over, and Qiao Yuling followed him. They just sat down. Nangong Chenwei said, "because the marriage issue has been spread out, the ministers can''t sit down any more. They go to find the emperor''s brother and express that their daughter is willing to go into the palace to be a concubine."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei with a smile in her eyes. She thought for a moment and said, "the emperor has called you into the palace with such a big banner. Is it for you to tell those ministers?"

    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you." Nangong Chenwei shook his head slightly.

    Qiao Yuling held his chin in both hands and blinked, "it''s not hard to guess, but I''m curious. What do you do in the end?"

    "Talk like this, don''t give a mouthful of tea to drink?" Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling jokingly.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and then said to the little shadow behind him, "tea for the king."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling said: "tea will come soon, can you say it now?"

    "I directly told them that any woman who sent her can enter my palace, but she will be the people in my palace. It''s my business how to deal with these people in the future."

    Qiao Yuling became interested. "Are they happy?"

    "Of course they would, but when I said that I was going to buy the brothel where everyone would get sick and use their daughter to pick up guests, they were not happy." Nangong Chenwei said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but Qiao Yuling could still imagine the scene. The more he thought about it, the more fun he felt.

    "When you say that, they have no objection?"

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head. "They didn''t object, but they believe I won''t do that. For nothing else, just for their influence. They are all old people in the court. They are very determined."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, her eyes turned and thought, "I''m very curious why they have targeted you and want to send their daughter to your house? Is it because the emperor intends to pass on the throne to you? "

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei admitted.

    Qiao Yuling thought carefully, this is also right. After all, it''s better to marry the young king Chen than to marry the beautiful daughter to the half aged emperor. And King Chen is the next emperor, which is also a good thing for them.

    For the sake of long-term planning, it is easy to see who is more valuable than whom.

    "I think... You just bought a brothel is not enough. You should build another nunnery." She suggested.

    Nangong Chenwei instantly understood, with a smile in his eyes and a hearty smile, "hahaha, it''s true that everything has been hidden from you."

    "That''s natural. You''ve already said no, but these old ministers still want to send people to King Chen''s house. There''s no way. Take all the people and send all the women in the minister''s house to the brothel to make money. You can hand in the money directly and use it as the military pay. I''m afraid those ministers can''t say anything. As for the minister''s own daughter, Just send them to the nunnery. Just eat and live. As for whether they will escape or not, it''s up to them. "

    "Ha ha ha." Nangong Chenwei laughed again. "It''s a good idea. If you know that I sent those women to the brothel, you will scold me on the surface, but you are still happy in your heart. After all, the Treasury is empty. Now the border is at war again, and the military pay is in short supply."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling nodded gently. The two chatted for a while. After Nangong Chenwei left, Qiao Yuling went into the room and began to write some advertising slogans of Chuang Qian. Until they were satisfied, they entered the space. She looked at the mountains of grain in the space and thought of what her father qiaohu said in his letter. She decided to buy a place tomorrow, then release the grain in the space, and then donate it in the name of the bank. In this way, she could earn a reputation for the bank and support the border. It was also a good thing. After planning everything, she started to walk in the space, thinking about eating fruit and went to the mountain. But when she went to the mountain, she found that... In order not to waste the space, there seemed to be more horses than before, and there were several smaller ones. Seeing this, Qiao Yuling''s eyes lit up. At dawn the next day, Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Ba to send Su Jinhua the bank advertisement she made last night, and then asked Xiao Ying and Xiao Jiu to take people to the city to buy grain in the name of the bank. Let Tangfeng send someone to find a Chuang Tzu outside the city to buy it, and then use it to store food. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she sent out many people to buy food, not only the capital, but also the capital around the capital.

 Chapter 484

    This busy work is more than half a month. Qiao Yuling is running outside every day. If it wasn''t for her worry about Qiao Yuyue, she would not come back at night.

    Because Qiao Yuling is engaged to Nangong Chenwei, many people come forward to give gifts to Qiao Yuling. They want to see Qiao Yuling, but they all leave because Qiao Yuling is not there.

    Of course, some people want to give gifts to Qiao Yuling. Others want to ask Qiao Yuling to promise his daughter. Maybe the woman they are looking for will be concubine or side concubine in the palace.

    Of course, the givers are all servants or men, but it''s all the ministers'' wives who come to Qiao Yuling to talk about women. But because Qiao Yuling has been busy with food, no one has seen her.

    That day, as soon as Qiao Yuling entered the house, Xiao Hei ran over. Qiao Yuling raised the corner of his mouth, reached out and touched Xiao Hei, and then went directly to Qiao Yuyue.

    Qiao Yuyue is talking with Zhou Wenbin at the moment. When they see Qiao Yuling coming, they are both worried. Qiao Yuling is not good. "Sister, what''s wrong with her brother-in-law? Why are you looking at me like this? "

    "It''s not the way for you to hide every day. Why don''t you meet me and try to solve the problem?" Qiao Yuyue said softly and sighed heavily.

    Qiao Yuling said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Ah." Qiao Yuyue sighed heavily and looked at Zhou Wenbin. Zhou Wenbin moved his chair and sat near the bed. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling sitting beside the bed and said, "Yuling, this shouldn''t be my brother-in-law, but my parents are not here. Your sister''s body is like this now, so my brother-in-law has to say it."

    "Brother in law, if you have anything to say, you don''t have to stammer." Qiao Yuling asked with a slight frown.

    Qiao Yuyue reached out and took Qiao Yuling''s hand, then looked at Zhou Wenbin and said, "come on."

    Zhou Wenbin nodded gently, looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "Yuling, it''s not a good way for you to hide like this. Since the emperor married you and the king, the threshold of your home has been almost leveled. Every day, there is no time to stop. Your sister and I are worried."

    "I''m not hiding. I have something to do." Qiao Yuling said.

    Zhou Wenbin shook his head slightly and said with some distress: "as a brother-in-law and a member of the Qiao family, I hope you can find a husband who treats you wholeheartedly. Of course, I don''t want your husband to have three wives and four concubines in the future, but... But Wang Ye is different. He is a member of the royal family. He will certainly have other women, Yuling... This... You..."

    Looking at the way Zhou Wenbin didn''t know how to go on, Qiao Yuling couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked at Zhou Wenbin and Qiao Yuyue, "elder sister, brother-in-law, just say what you want to say. There''s nothing to worry about. We''re all family."

    "Some of the people who come to your house these days come to give gifts, some come to your door and come to you specially. The purpose of those official ladies coming to you is obvious. They just want to plug people in the palace. They have no choice but to come to you, Yuling... This matter should be handled properly, in case one can''t be handled properly, I''m afraid... "Speaking of this, Zhou Wenbin stopped.

    "Ah..." Qiao Yuyue also heavily sighed, "I and your brother-in-law''s idea is the same, escape is not the way, or you meet them."

    Qiao Yuling simply didn''t know what kind of expression she should put on to face her sister and brother-in-law. She really didn''t know what to say. These days are really busy. She only remembered that Xiaoying reported at the beginning. She just told them to send people away. Unexpectedly, half a month later, these people haven''t stopped.

    Zhou Wenbin sat on one side as if he were cruel. He looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "Yuling, do you have any way to let your sister leave the capital?"

    "Why, I can''t move now." Qiao Yuling said,

    Zhou Wenbin and Qiao Yuyue looked at each other. Qiao Yuyue said, "Yuling, you can prescribe medicine for your sister. Let her give birth to a baby tonight. Then you can let Xiaoba leave with the baby. Your brother-in-law and I will stay."

    Qiao Yuling heard in the clouds, "sister, brother-in-law, what are you doing?"

    Zhou Wenbin reached out and took Qiao Yuyue''s other hand. Then they looked at Qiao Yuling with firm eyes and said, "let the child be born early. It''s up to him to live. Parents are not in the capital. We should protect your integrity when we are brothers and sisters. We have no skills. We can only accompany you. When the child leaves, you go to the emperor and say, You can''t make it.

    If... If the emperor blames me, at most it will be me and your sister. If the rest of the family has nothing to do, it will be good if the emperor doesn''t blame me. "

    At this time, Qiao Yuyue said: "it''s also a loss that no one knows about your going to Zhao''s house some time ago. The emperor doesn''t know it. Even if the Lord knows it, he won''t tell you his love for you, and the implications are not very wide."

    "Elder sister, brother-in-law, you say these are... I didn''t want to leave my family?" Qiao Yuling doubts.

    Qiao Yuyue shook her head heavily. "You don''t have to smile at us like this. Your brother-in-law and I are your relatives. When something goes wrong at home, we''ll carry it with you. You always hide outside these days. It''s not a good way to come back at night. Things have to be solved. Besides, parents know that... Their son-in-law wants to marry another woman, I''m afraid I won''t agree. "

    Qiao Yuling finally understood a little bit, some didn''t know what to say, but her heart was warm, because her sister and brother-in-law loved and protected her¡° Sister, brother-in-law, don''t worry. I''m really busy these days. " In order to reassure them, Qiao Yuling told them what she was staring at these days. Originally... She didn''t have to stare at it herself. Who let her have more food in the space? And... If she wanted to be unconscious, she had to add a little more food. So she had to be there every day, studying medical books and looking at the granary¡° Really... Really? " Qiao Yuyue didn''t believe it. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "sister, when did I cheat you? Besides, my father''s letter says that there is not enough food at the border. I want to do my best. "¡° But you can tell others to do these things. You don''t have to be there by yourself? " Qiao Yuyue still doesn''t believe in people. Qiao Yuling casually found a reason, "elder sister, if I''m in my hometown, I can do nothing, but we haven''t got enough hands since we came to the capital. During the day, they all went out to buy grain, and the granary has to be watched. I''ll watch there. At night, most people come back, and I don''t go back to the government."

 Chapter 485

    "Oh, you''re right. What''s the matter with the grain purchase now? Is there enough money? It''s not enough to pawn the jewelry in my jewelry box. You bought them for me. I don''t have to meet anyone in the capital. I don''t have to wear such good things. " Qiao Yuyue said in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "elder sister, you have this intention is enough, silver enough, but also to collect food transport, a lot of things so slow."

    "Well, I thought you... You went out because you were upset." Qiao Yuyue said, tears came down.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, "sister, what kind of person are you? I''ve never been afraid of anything. I''m really too busy these days, so I''ll leave everything in my house to them. Maybe when I come back at night, they will see that I''m too tired, and no one dares to disturb me. "

    "Yes, yes." Qiao Yuyue finally had a little smile on her face, but the worry of her eyes could not be hidden.

    When the two sisters spoke, Zhou Wenbin had gone to one side, and he didn''t know what he took and returned to the original position. He reached out and handed the things in his hand to Qiao Yuling and said, "Yuling, you take these things. I don''t have much savings these years. Since it''s preparing food for the soldiers at the border, your sister and I will do our part, and keep your sister''s jewelry."

    Qiao Yuling looked down and saw that Zhou Wenbin was holding a stack of banknotes. She couldn''t help laughing, "brother-in-law, don''t worry. I won''t sell my sister''s jewelry. You can keep the silver. In the future, my sister and children will have to spend it."

    "Take it. Now we have food and shelter in our house, and we don''t need any money. Besides, I''ve left some money for your sister and children. When the children are born, you don''t need any money even if you are a doctor. It''s our support that the money can send some food to the soldiers." Zhou Wenbin is very stubborn to push the silver ticket to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuyue reaches out her hand and takes the bank note from Zhou Wenbin''s hand. She puts it directly into Qiao Yuling''s hand. Then she says, "your brother-in-law asks you to take it. Although you have many shops, the money is all living. Today you just come in, and tomorrow you do something else. It''s not well-off. Besides, it''s also our intention."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling could only collect the bank notes, "well, I''ll put these away. I''ll thank my sister and brother-in-law for the soldiers at the border."

    "What are you talking about? If my parents can prepare for the soldiers at home, we, as daughters, should do our part." Qiao Yuyue said with some pride.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently with a smile, and then said: "elder sister, brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about my relationship with Nangong Chenwei. I''m not very at home these days, so I really don''t know that there are such things these days. As for whether Nangong Chenwei will accept other women, I don''t know, but I won''t let myself be wronged, so you can rest assured."

    When they saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t seem to be saying something fake, they were relieved. Zhou Wenbin also had a smile on his face and joked: "you don''t know. These days, your sister can''t eat and sleep every day. She''s worried about you. If it''s not because she can''t hold on, I''m afraid she won''t say a word."

    Qiao Yuling painfully looked at Qiao Yuyue, "elder sister, I''m your sister. If you have any words, you can directly say, what''s good or bad between us?"

    "I''m not afraid of myself. I just can''t bear to have a child. The child has suffered a lot since he was pregnant, and now he is about to be born. Ah, well, I''m relieved to hear what you say." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, I''ll solve this matter tomorrow. Don''t worry, elder sister and brother-in-law."

    "Well, we don''t worry." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Zhou Wenbin also giggled, and his face was not as dignified as before, but more relaxed.

    "Well, it''s getting late. You''ve been out all day. Go back to bed early." Qiao Yuyue urged.

    Qiao Yuling is really a little tired, "OK, then I''ll go back to sleep first, elder sister, brother-in-law to rest early."

    "Yes."

    Zhou Wenbin will Qiao Yuling to the door, watching Qiao Yuling leave, this back to the room.

    As Qiao Yuling walked back, his smile gradually faded away. He asked the people behind him in a deep voice, "why hasn''t anyone reported anything to you?"

    Xiaoying, Xiaoba and Xiaojiu look at each other nervously and kneel to the ground together.

    Xiaoying said: "at first, we reported them. You said it would be good to block them all. Later, these people came all the time, and we also let them block them. This came and went. Some words that were bad for you gradually came out. We wanted to tell you, but... When we came back with you, we found that you were very tired, I''ll... I''ll make my own stand, but I didn''t say that. "

    Qiao Yuling took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "OK, you get up and tell me what''s going on? How did it get to the elder sister? "

    After Xiaoying got up, she said: "at first, it was just a gift. Later, it was all about filling the palace with women. Because you are princess zhunchen now. It''s useless for those people to find King Chen, so they can only find our house. But you are not in the house all the time, and the journey is very secret. Those who don''t achieve their wishes, He began to say... Something against you

    "Oh? Let''s hear what they say. "¡° They say that you are jealous and don''t want King Chen to have other women. They also say that any man has no wives and concubines, and this is beginning to get worse and worse. " Xiaoying said carefully. Qiao Yuling laughed after hearing these words, "how did this word spread to his sister? If it spread to his brother-in-law, he would never say it because of his sister''s body."¡° No, the servants in the house have been bribed. " Xiaoying said with shame. Qiao Yuling frowned, "Oh? It''s very kind of you to be able to bribe the people in my family. What do you find? "¡° The eldest lady knew about this five days ago. When we received the report, we had already dealt with the servant girl who was bribed. We also found that the person who bribed the servant girl was from Liufu. "¡° oh It seems that Liu Ru''s dream says that Princess Chen''s dream hasn''t awakened yet. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. Xiaoying said again: "back to the master, this time it''s only led by Liufu. When the news comes out, all the other people who want to send the women to the prince are involved."

 Chapter 486

    "OK, then you go to find out those people, see where they are, and give me a list." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Xiaoying left immediately.

    Qiao Yuling''s sharp eyes in the dark night seem particularly cold a bit, "Xiao Ba starts to clean up the people in the house from tomorrow, leaving the necessary loyalty, if not then sold, people can not be many, but must be refined."

    "Yes, I understand." Xiao Ba nodded yes.

    "Xiao Jiu, go to Su Jinhua''s house and ask him when the bank will open."

    "Yes."

    Xiaojiu took the order and left. Xiaobayi followed Qiao Yuling back to the yard. After preparing hot water for Qiao Yuling, he retreated.

    Qiao Yuling went into the bath bucket and took a comfortable soak for a while. Xu is always taking food from the space these days, so her spirit is overdrawn. She sat in it for a while and then fell asleep.

    Or small eight waiting outside for a long time did not respond, knock on the door to wake up Qiao Yuling.

    "Master?"

    "Master, are you all right?"

    "Master, if you don''t answer, you will come in under the house."

    "I''m fine. Go down and have a rest." Qiao Yuling said softly, then stood up, took clean clothes from one side, put them on, then went straight to bed, fell asleep, didn''t even enter the space.

    After a comfortable sleep, Qiao Yuling wakes up again. It''s daybreak. Xiaoying and Xiaojiu are guarding outside. No one dares to disturb Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling stretched and yawned, "come in."

    Xiaoying and Xiaojiu enter the house with water. Xiaojiu comes forward and takes Qiao Yuling''s clothes. Xiaoying stands by and prepares to wait on Qiao Yuling to wash.

    "You''ve done everything you''ve been told?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Small shadow forward to Qiao Yuling a written list of paper, "master son to check all in the above."

    Small nine also said: "Mr. Su said that the bank will open the day after tomorrow, because there are many things recently, so he didn''t come to you. He hopes you can go there the day the bank opens."

    "Forget the excitement, but I''ll give Su Jinhua a surprise." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, and then went to wash.

    When she had breakfast, the little shadow asked, "master, those people have sent people here again."

    "Go and tell them that they will meet in half an hour, but it''s their master who has to come, understand?" Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiaoying nodded immediately, "yes, I understand."

    Qiao Yuling had a leisurely breakfast, and then went out of the yard. She had planned to cook tea in the pavilion. Suddenly, it occurred to her that she had been busy these days... It seemed that she had never met Nangong Chenwei and Qin Xiaoyan.

    "I''m not at home recently. Nangong Chenwei hasn''t come?" She asked.

    "I heard from the people below that the Lord has been here twice, but you are no longer here, so you have not come back." Little nine.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and muttered, "what is he busy with?"

    Xiaojiu immediately said with a smile: "master, this subordinate knows that the Lord has been having a headache recently because of the border war. It seems that he hasn''t come out of the palace for several days. I''m afraid that these people dare to come to you for trouble. It''s also related that the Lord is in the palace and can''t protect you."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao Jiu curiously, blinked and joked: "who told you about the storm and thunder?"

    Small nine''s small face a red, wrung to knead just a way: "is shadow rain."

    "He apologized to you?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of her mouth and did not speak. She cooked tea. After a while, she looked at Xiao Jiu and said, "go to the Lord''s house and ask if there is anyone who knows... Horse mating or horse delivery."

    "Yes."

    After everyone had left, Qiao Yuling sat alone in the yard, enjoying the rare quiet, but... The worst part of the silence was the weather.

    Since she came back from the Qin government last time, there hasn''t been a sunny day. It''s all cloudy. It''s already April. The weather is getting hotter and it''s very uncomfortable.

    About half an hour later, Xiaoying came in, "master, they have come. They are all waiting in the hall."

    "Well, since you''re here, go for a meeting." Qiao Yuling gently raised the corner of her lips and went out.

    Xiaoying follows Qiao Yuling and goes to the outer courtyard together.

    Because Qiao Yuling''s whereabouts are uncertain, it''s still very difficult to see her. The official ladies heard that Qiao Yuling was here this time, and they were willing to see them. They were all full of spirit.

    In their eyes, although Qiao Yuling is a national doctor, she is just a wild girl from the countryside. How can she compare with the pampered and tender young lady in her family.

    Even if Qiao Yuling has some medical skills, if a woman can win a man''s heart only by medical skills, then everyone will go to study medicine.

    Therefore, they look down upon Qiao Yuling from the bottom of their bones. Many people have seen Qiao Yuling at the Palace Banquet before, but they didn''t see her clearly because she was with the emperor at that time. Later, they were so far away that they didn''t really see what Qiao Yuling''s face looked like. In fact... Even if someone saw Qiao Yuling''s face at the palace banquet that day, they would not admit Qiao Yuling''s beauty. People''s hearts are long and partial. In their eyes, only their own daughters, maybe the women selected from their own family are beautiful. Because Liu Rumeng''s mother, Liu Su, was there, Qiao Yuling was veiled before entering the hall. It sounds good to speak of, but it can only be as famous as the imperial doctors. These official wives, more or less, have a little background, so no one salutes when they meet. Qiao Yuling went directly to the master''s seat and sat down, but none of the official ladies who had been sitting on the chair got up, so we had a tacit understanding. As Qiao Yuling was the master, she began to speak after entering the hall. "Some things are busy these days. I don''t know what you ladies are doing when you come to me." Liu Rumeng''s mother, Liu sushi, was the first to say, "the national doctor is really busy, but I heard that the emperor and the queen are in good health, and I don''t know what the national doctor is busy with." This obviously means that Qiao Yuling is talking nonsense. Qiao Yuling didn''t care, but said with a smile, "Lady Liu''s words are wrong. The emperor''s dragon body and the Queen''s Phoenix body are healthy. That''s our blessing as ministers. Although I''m a national doctor, I can do something else, right?"¡° "You..." Mrs. Liu has a big temper. Just when she wants to scold, she feels that someone is pulling her clothes. When she turns around, she hears Mrs. Chen whispering in her ear: "don''t forget the business. Don''t be impulsive. There are plenty of opportunities in the future."

 Chapter 487

    When Mrs. Liu thought of today''s intention, she could only endure the anger in her heart and said with a smile: "the national doctor has really deducted a big charge for me. The emperor''s dragon body and the Queen''s Phoenix body are healthy. That''s a big thing, but we women dare not say it."

    "Since I dare not speak, I will ask Mrs. Liu to explain her intention directly. As for whether I am busy these days and what I am busy with, it has nothing to do with Mrs. Liu." Qiao Yuling''s voice is not very good either.

    Mrs. Liu is not the only one with a bad temper. All the other wives are the Prime Minister of the family. They are in a high position, and they have their mother''s family to support them. Naturally, they are not very good tempered.

    Madame Ma is a hot temper. When she heard Qiao Yuling say this, she was naturally not happy. She said calmly, "the eloquence of the national doctor is really good. I didn''t expect that the national doctor could say such words. Madame Liu is just kind-hearted. We are waiting at the door of the national doctor''s office these days."

    Xiaoying immediately went up to Qiao Yuling and whispered the identity of the lady. Qiao Yuling hooked her lips and said faintly: "if Madame Ma doesn''t want to wait, you can''t wait. As a little doctor, I don''t seem to have any friendship with the Ma family. The groom doesn''t have to."

    Madame Ma choked on Qiao Yuling''s words and wanted to scold her on the spot. Seeing this, Madame Liu was a little angry. Then she got up and went to Madame Ma, blocked Madame Ma, and said to Qiao Yuling, "to tell you the truth, we are here for one thing."

    Mrs. Liu waited for Qiao Yuling to ask her why, and then she was ready to answer, but Qiao Yuling... Didn''t ask. She sat there calmly, lifted her veil and took a sip of water.

    First, if you want to say it, you can say it earlier. If you don''t want to say it, you can shut up.

    Liu Fu was very popular, but she had already stood up. If she didn''t finish, where would she put her face? So she could only pull down her face and say, "national doctor, you and King Chen are married by the emperor. We are all here to congratulate you."

    "Oh? I''ve received your blessing, so you can go. " Qiao Yuling put the cup on the table directly.

    Mrs. Liu choked again by Qiao Yuling''s appearance. She looked at Qiao Yuling speechless, and then forbeared and said, "national doctor, we have another thing besides blessing."

    Qiao Yuling just looked up at her, as if waiting for her to say.

    Mrs. Liu, under the gaze of other ladies, could only say: "King Chen is the pride of our Nanshan Dynasty, and also the object of many women''s love. In the past, King Chen had a bad disease, but now that King Chen''s disease is cured, he has made an appointment with you. We hope you can relax your mind and accept other women to serve King Chen. King Chen''s body is precious. I''m afraid you can''t serve him well even a country girl, If King Chen is well, we will be better in Nanshan. "

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows and said, "but I heard that the Lord is busy recently because of the border affairs, and the Treasury is empty, the border is tight, and the military supplies are in short supply. If Mrs. Liu really considers for the Lord, she can take out your extra money and donate it to the generals of the border, so the Lord will appreciate you."

    "Quartermaster supplies is simple. We have so much money there?" Mrs. Liu retorted directly. Last time, because of the xianglou incident, her home was hollowed out. These days, she can''t make up for it. If she didn''t have the cheek to go back to her mother''s house and take some back to Liu''s house, I''m afraid it would be a joke.

    Qiao Yuling chuckles and pokes Mrs. Liu''s heart. "Mrs. Liu''s words are wrong. Your Liu family is also a big family, so you can still take out some money. After all, a few days ago, the Liu family paid a lot of money to xianglou. If the Liu family could take it out at once, Zhengming still has some family background."

    "You..." Mrs. Liu was really smart by Qiao Yu. She even had an illusion that the Chinese doctor in front of her was very similar to the smart girl in xianglou that day.

    Later that day, she sent someone to look for the girl, but she didn''t find it. If she found the girl, she must be skinned.

    The reputation of harming her family like a dream has been damaged. Besides, she has taken so much money from her family.

    Even though she knew that all the money went into the boss''s pocket, and her nephew was one of them, her anger was still not good, and all her hatred was recorded on Qiao Yuling''s head.

    No matter what Mrs. Liu thought, Qiao Yuling looked directly at other ladies and asked in a low voice, "ladies, the purpose of coming here today is the same as Mrs. Liu?"

    Other ladies can see that Qiao Yuling is not a good host to provoke. Two of them stood up and said with a smile: "national doctor, we come here to congratulate you. If there is nothing else, we''ll go first."

    "Yes, yes, we''ll leave first, and we won''t disturb you to talk to the ladies." The other of the two was busy echoing.

    These two people''s words a, immediately met other madams to throw to kill eyes, two people also don''t care about others, turn around to want to go, but was stopped by Qiao Yuling''s person.

    When they saw that someone was blocking their way, they turned pale and looked back at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling got up, walked to them with a smile and said, "since the two ladies are here, how can they leave without drinking two cups of tea? And as far as I know, the two ladies also have daughters at home, right?"¡° Yes, yes They can only smile at the moment. Mrs. Liu on one side saw that Qiao Yuling''s people had blocked her, and she gloated at the two ladies. Then she went to one side and sat down, took a sip of the tea cup, and looked disgusted, as if the tea was not good at all. Then she said haughtily, "national medicine, we have already said what we came for. I don''t know what national medicine thinks?" Qiao Yuling stood in the middle and showed her hand, with a helpless face. "Mrs. Liu''s memory is really bad. As I have just said, the prince is worried about the shortage of military supplies at the border, and I, Princess zhunchen, naturally want to share the worries for the prince."¡° "Poof..." Madame Ma chuckled and said sarcastically, "national doctor, although you are good at medicine, do you have so much money to help Chen Wang? Are you going to sell a doctor on the street? I''m afraid the national doctors have to watch it on the street for hundreds of years. " Qiao Yuling still had a smile in her eyes, but she was not angry. Instead, she slowly went to the master''s seat and sat down. Then she said in a light voice, "what Mrs. Ma said is that I came from the village, and our family has a small yard. There is really no money. Before that, I didn''t think of any way, but now I think of a way."

 Chapter 488

    Qiao Yuling said these words, turned his head to the little shadow around him and gave orders in a low voice. The little shadow''s eyes were incredible, but he still obeyed the orders.

    When the other ladies saw that Qiao Yuling had sent people out, someone said sarcastically: "the national doctor won''t let people invite King Chen, will he? But I heard that King Chen has been sharing his worries with the emperor in the palace these days. "

    "Why bother King Chen about things between women? Besides, I''m the princess to be Chen now. Although I haven''t married yet, since several ladies have found me, it proves that my husband recognizes me as the princess to be Chen, and I can make decisions naturally."

    "Well, I agree with that." Madame Ma opened a mouth first, "since the national medicine understands these principles, it should understand, as the main room should do?"

    "Mrs. Ma, please." Qiao Yuling''s smiling attitude is excellent.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s attitude softened, Mrs. Ma thought that Qiao Yuling was afraid, and her posture became higher. "Since ancient times, it''s more common for women to be in charge of men''s affairs, and men have three wives and four concubines. King Chen is the royal family, and there are many women around him. The national doctor is still young. If he waits for the national doctor and hairpin to remarry tomorrow, there will be no one to take care of him in the blank year, It''s better for the national doctor to advise King Chen to fill in a few concubines'' rooms first or let the side concubines in first to take care of the prince. "

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "Mrs. Ma, this proposal is very good."

    Hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, all the ladies sitting there immediately came to the spirit.

    "Guoyi is also a wise man. He will be waiting on King Chen in the future. King Chen will certainly treat you well." Mrs. Ma said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then looked at Madame Ma with a look of incomprehension. "Then Madame Ma, who is better to be the side concubine?"

    "That''s my daughter, of course." Madame Ma took the lead and directly expressed her thoughts without any modesty.

    Mrs. Liu also immediately stood up, "Mrs. Ma, that''s not right. How can I say that my daughter is better than your daughter. The position of the concubine must be my daughter."

    Qiao Yuling saw two people quarrel, the corners of his mouth hook hook, and then stretched out his hand to interrupt the two people''s words, looking at the public humanity: "side imperial concubine''s position has two, but for a moment I don''t know which wife''s family''s gold is good, as you ladies all first discuss, you discuss the result directly tell me."

    Qiao Yuling was about to leave. She was immediately held by Mrs. Liu and Mrs. ma. Mrs. Liu looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "you can''t go, doctor. My daughter is really good. It''s more than enough to be a concubine."

    Madame Ma was immediately discontented and said, "you don''t know what kind of virtue your daughter is? Do you think we have forgotten what happened in xianglou? "

    Qiao Yuling saw that they were going to quarrel again and waved their hands in a hurry. He pointed at the people again: "listen to me first." The ladies immediately quieted down, and then all looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling then said: "the thing is, there are only two side concubines, and the others are concubines. But there are a lot of people sitting here today. I don''t know which one is better. Why don''t you compare yourself first and see who can say better. Just let me know when you come to a conclusion."

    With that, Qiao Yuling took the opportunity to leave the battlefield to them.

    Outside, Xiao Jiu was already guarding. Seeing Qiao Yuling come out, he asked curiously, "master, do you really promise to help the Lord take another woman?"

    "Of course." Qiao Yuling chuckled and flashed a bright light at the bottom of his eyes. "Now go to Su Jinhua''s house and tell him to prepare his hands. I''ll do a lot of work. Then I''ll find someone to spread it. It''s said that Lord Chen is not disfigured. The reason why he wears the mask is that he''s too handsome. I''m afraid he''s attracted to thousands of girls. I have to wear it."

    "Yes." Although Xiaojiu doesn''t understand, she has an advantage that what Qiao Yuling says is what she says, and she never asks for the second sentence.

    When Xiaojiu was about to leave, Qiao Yuling called Xiaojiu, "wait a minute." Xiao Jiu looks back at Qiao Yuling. As he goes back to his yard, Qiao Yuling frowns and thinks. Finally, he says in a deep voice: "the handsome things of King Chen are not only for the ladies of the official family to know, but also for the daughters of the rich merchants. Do you want them to know about Nangong Chenwei?"

    "Master..." little nine hesitated.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and waved his hand directly, "OK, I''ll write a letter. You give it to Su Jinhua and tell him that it must be done in an hour, you know?"

    "Yes."

    So Qiao Yuling takes Xiao Jiu back to the yard and quickly writes a letter to Su Jinhua. After Xiao Jiu leaves, he enters the space and finds the jade pendant Nangong Chenwei gave her in the back mountain of Qiao''s village.

    She clearly remembers that when Nangong Chenwei gave her the jade pendant, Yingfeng and them were against it. Finally, on the day Nangong Ziyu sought power, Nangong Chenwei told her that the jade pendant could mobilize people.

    Looking at the jade pendant, Qiao Yuling''s eyes kept flashing. She went out of the yard and ordered people to find Tang Feng. After a good explanation, she went to King Chen''s house.

    Chen king into the palace, shadow thunder followed, others are guarding in the palace, shadow wind a few people see Qiao Yuling came to meet up in a hurry, "see the princess."

    Qiao Yuling steps a meal, the first time was called Princess, she is really not used to, "OK, get up, later or call our medicine."¡° Thank you, princess Listen to several people''s address Qiao Yuling speechless, but she did not have to let these people change, simply ignore. Yingfeng sees Qiao Yuling helplessly looking at them. Naturally, he thinks that Qiao Yuling is not happy because of something. He hurriedly shifts the topic and says: "princess, the prince didn''t come back in the palace."¡° Well, I know he''s not here. I''m here for you. " Qiao Yuling said and took out the jade pendant. Shadow wind several people see immediately once again single knee kneel down neat shout: "please master son command." Qiao Yuling curiously looked at the jade pendant on his hand, and then at Yingfeng and others. He waved his hand and said, "OK, get up first."¡° Yes Several people stood up, obviously with different momentum. Qiao Yuling blinked, a little curious, but still looked at Yingfeng and asked, "how many people can I mobilize with this jade pendant?"¡° Back to the master, all the ten thousand elites of tiger camp are dispatched. " Shadow wind answers¡° "Tiger camp?" Qiao Yuling doubts. Shadow wind see Qiao Yuling don''t understand, then convergence look, return to the usual relaxed state, explained: "back to the princess, tiger camp is the emperor left to Wang Chen, ten thousand elite, easy circumstances, the Lord will not use tiger camp."¡° "Oh?" Qiao Yuling is more curious, even if the emperor dotes on Nangong Chenwei, I''m afraid that Nangong Chenwei can''t use such a team, right?

 Chapter 489

    "The emperor doesn''t know about the existence of the tiger camp?" She asked.

    "Back to the princess, few people know about the existence of tiger camp. The emperor is one of the insiders."

    Qiao Yuling is more curious, "the emperor by the existence of this tiger camp?"

    Ying Feng blinked. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. On one side, Ying Dian was a man with eyes. He rushed to Ying Feng and said, "tell me, you know the attitude of the prince towards the princess. Even if you don''t say it, the prince will still say it himself when he comes back."

    Ying Feng thinks that Ying Dian''s words are right, and says in a deep voice: "the emperor has a dragon camp. The Dragon camp and the tiger camp are all ten thousand elites. The Dragon camp is directly dispatched by the emperor, and the tiger camp of the prince is also directly dispatched by the prince. In addition to the prince himself, there is also the princess. The tiger seal on your hand can be dispatched."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly felt that the things on his hand were very hot, "so... So that is to say... This jade pendant is... Left by the late emperor?"

    "Yes, the tiger seal on your hand is left by the former Emperor. The Dragon Seal on the emperor''s hand is different."

    Qiao Yuling took a close look at the jade pendant in her hand. Sure enough, she found that the face of a tiger with a big mouth was on the jade pendant. When the jade pendant came into her hand, she threw it into the space and never saw it again. Unexpectedly, it was such a thing.

    Thinking that it was the second time she met Nangong Chenwei, he gave such a valuable thing to himself. No wonder Yingfeng and others were very worried at that time.

    But she didn''t ignore the point. Yingfeng said that in general, people don''t use tiger camp.

    "Well, if I need people now to surround my residence without moving the people of tiger camp, can you transfer someone?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Shadow wind thought to want to ask, "don''t know princess this is what meaning?"

    "In a word, I need people to surround my residence. When any officials come, I can''t let them in. When I ask them to leave, I''ll leave again. And the most important thing is that those people must be known to be king Chen at a glance." Qiao Yuling said what he wanted.

    "There''s a garrison under Wang Ye outside the city. You can send some people to come here, but... It needs Wang Ye''s fingerprints." Yingfeng is in a dilemma.

    The shadow computer looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "excuse me, princess, when is the right time to surround your residence?"

    "About two hours later." Qiao Yuling said.

    YINGDIAN laughed, "please wait for Wang Fei first. My subordinates will go to the palace and ask for instructions from Wang Ye. If you can''t get Wang Ye''s fingerprints, you can use the tiger''s fingerprints on your hands again. It''s not too late for the people from tiger camp to come."

    "Well, after two hours, we can surround it. No one is allowed to go in and out... Oh, no, we can only go in but not out." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, and then told: "another point, can only be women into, as for other people are not allowed to enter."

    "Yes, I''ll do it now." YINGDIAN immediately ran out.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the shadow. "I was informed." Then she looked at the tiger seal on her hand and threw it directly to Yingfeng.

    Yingfeng has been looking at Qiao Yuling. Seeing that Qiao Yuling has thrown the tiger seal to him, she subconsciously reaches out her hand to catch it, "princess, this..."

    "OK, you take it first. If you can''t get the fingerprints of the Lord, you take the tiger''s fingerprints and go to the tiger camp to transfer people. In a word, I can''t delay my business. If anything happens, I''ll take it."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling went to the palace of King Chen. When he went back, Xiao Jiu had already come back. "Master, Mr. Su said he would be happy to help, and he also said he would do it well."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and went to the pavilion in the yard. He tapped his fingers twice. Xiao Jiu immediately turned and entered the room, and soon took Qiao Yuling''s tea making tools up.

    "Small nine, you now take people to the door to watch, if there is a lady to see me, take them to the main hall, and tell them, I know their intention, let them directly in the main hall to discuss a result."

    "Yes." Small nine turned to go, and Qiao Yuling called, "remember, whether it is the official''s wife, or the rich merchant''s wife all put in, the official''s wife all take to the main hall, the rich merchant''s take to... Flower hall, all good life hospitality."

    "Yes."

    Looking at the small nine left, Qiao Yuling mouth radian is more and more big, smile is also more and more deep.

    When Xiao Ba came in, he saw Qiao Yuling in a good mood and went forward with some doubts. "Master, I heard the people below say that those official ladies are fighting in front of me. Why are you still sitting here laughing?"

    As Qiao Yuling was cooking tea, he looked up at Xiao Bayi and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s better to fight. Tell the guards at the entrance of the hall that if the official lady fights, let them not stop. If someone is injured, carry them to the side hall. Then come and call me. I''ll see the injury."

    "Master, what do you think about it?" Xiao Ba is very curious.

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at her, "OK, you''ll know this afternoon. Go ahead and tell the kitchen to prepare more meals at noon. All these people will stay for dinner."

    "Yes." As soon as Xiao Ba left, Mrs. Meng came, "I''ve seen miss two." Seeing Mencius coming, Qiao Yuling asked nervously, "what''s wrong with my sister?"¡° Back to the second young lady, the first young lady is very good, but the first young lady knows that you are not out of the house today and has been inquiring about your information. We also have no way. In order not to let the first young lady get out of bed, we can only tell the first young lady about the situation outside. The first young lady knows that all the official ladies have entered the yard and is very anxious, so she sends the old slaves to have a look. " Mrs. Meng said everything clearly. Qiao Yuling sighed with relief, nodded slightly, looked at mengpozi and said, "go and tell my sister that it''s no big deal. I''ll deal with it and let her keep it at ease."¡° Yes Mencius nodded gently, just about to leave, Qiao Yuling called her, "wait a minute." Mencius looked back at Qiao Yuling, "second miss."¡° Wait a minute. I''ll think about how to get back to my sister. " Qiao Yuling was cooking tea, her brain was spinning fast. After a moment, she said with a smile: "you will go back later, my sister will let you keep listening to the things in the front yard. You can tell her first that I will deal with it. After half an hour, you can tell her that the official ladies are gone, because the king Chen is coming, And I... said that I and King Chen were called into the palace. "¡° Yes, I''ll do it now. "¡° You go to tell my brother-in-law first, don''t let him show his feet in front of his sister. "¡° Yes When Mrs. Meng left, Qiao Yuling''s side was quiet, so the main hall of the National Hospital was very noisy. Qiao Yuling sat in the inner courtyard tasting tea, very leisurely.

 Chapter 490

    And the outside also fried pot, Qiao Yuling arrangements for Su Jinhua, Su Jinhua immediately find someone to do, less than half an hour, the capital will boil.

    What Chen king didn''t disfigure, Chen King wearing a mask just because he was too handsome, Chen king had the disease of hating women before, so he chose to wear a mask.

    Now the national doctor gave the king a good look at his illness, and the Emperor gave him a marriage.

    For a time, those who are still hesitating can''t sit at home immediately after hearing the news. Who is not optimistic about Chen Wang?

    Warlord did not say, and is the emperor''s favorite brother, the emperor also said before, to pass the throne to King Chen, and King Chen did not disfigure.

    How many girlish hearts were kindled at one time.

    As soon as the news came out, many officials and their wives went to the imperial family and asked to be the imperial concubine or concubine of King Chen. The imperial family was from the countryside and couldn''t stand such a scene.

    After a few words, he agreed, but the doctor didn''t have an idea, so he asked the official ladies to discuss on their own to see who was better. So the ladies were fighting for their daughters.

    No one is false. Nangong Chenwei''s current identity is there. If he really becomes the emperor in the future, then the side imperial concubine is at least a imperial concubine.

    When there''s no hope, we just want to hope, even if it''s a concubine''s room. But now that we have the position of the side concubine, who doesn''t want to see the person we send in as the side concubine directly, so naturally we have to fight.

    There are even rumors that the national doctor is hard to hold. Even the daughter of a merchant who wants to enter the palace of Prince Chen agrees to be princess Chen.

    As soon as the news came out, many of the government ladies who had not been moved immediately went to find their mother. Then a government lady immediately went out to the National Hospital for fear that she would come late and lose her position.

    With the first one, there will be a second one. As the saying goes, it''s better to eat the delicious food. When a thing is put there, if you don''t take it, I won''t take it, then everyone won''t take it.

    But on the contrary, if there is something there, the first person will pick it up and say, "it''s a good thing. I must get it." then the second person will definitely move his mind and then reach out and grab it. In the process of fighting, the two people are seen by the third and fourth person.

    The competition will become more and more fierce.

    The position of side imperial concubine of Zhengchen king is also the same.

    Even though there are many people who are not willing to let their own young lady send them to be a concubine or a side concubine, but... There is no concubine in their family.

    More importantly, who doesn''t want to have something to do with Prince Chen''s residence?

    So the wives of the official family moved. Even if they didn''t fight for a place for their daughter, it was a matter of honor.

    The people of the rich and merchants'' families are also active. They have been busy all their lives. They say that the people do not fight with the officials. Usually, the officials despise them. Now there is a bully who can send his daughter to the palace. Who doesn''t want to get a share?

    And that''s something to do with the emperor''s brother, so one moves, and two move. Everyone thinks Qiao Yuling is soft and easy to bully, so it''s good to send more women into King Chen''s mansion.

    Everyone has a greedy heart. When everyone moves, the street in front of Qiao Yuling''s house is full of people, but all the people who come here are invited to the National Hospital.

    Just because there are too many people, each lady can only bring a servant girl to the door.

    Some of the ladies came with their daughters, so they each brought a servant girl to the door. When these people went in, the carriages guarding the door were all sent away by Qiao Yuling''s people.

    For a time, Qiao Yuling''s mansion was busy. There were too many official wives to sit in the main hall. Some of them moved to the side hall.

    Rich merchants have many wives. Finally, Qiao Yuling let them sit in a small flower house.

    Compared with the official wife''s noise, the rich merchants are more harmonious. We still talk and laugh. Whose daughter will take care of her daughter more in the future.

    Soon two hours passed, Qiao Yuling ordered to go down, in case of fighting to look for her injury, finally did not fight.

    However, after lunch time, some of the official ladies were already hungry, so she wanted to go back to dinner. But she thought that if she left, it would not be in vain, so she sat down and continued to argue.

    Qiao Yuling see time almost, directly went outside to have a look, shadow wind has already taken a person to encircle her mansion, she this just at ease nodded.

    "Princess, your tiger seal." Yingfeng jade pendant to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling took Yu Pei to pick up the space, and then looked at the shadow of the shadow. "For a moment, we can''t get in and go out. Every lady can bring a servant girl in, and everyone else will come back."

    "Yes." Shadow wind frowned, but still obediently.

    Qiao Yuling went to the mansion. As he walked, he rushed to the little eight who was beside him and said, "go and arrange the staff to cook for these ladies. If you don''t have enough staff, you can go directly to Prince Chen''s mansion. If you can''t move, you can let YINGDIAN go."

    "Yes."¡° You should not neglect the hospitality of the students. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling arranged to go back to her yard for dinner. She had been waiting for news, but she didn''t have lunch. Xiaoba and others moved very quickly. Because of the arrangement, the lunch was put on the table very quickly. Because there were too many people, and... The hall also sat down, so the table was placed directly in the middle of the outer courtyard, which was very spacious. Thanks to the fact that there is no sun these days, they are all gloomy, and the official ladies are tired. When they hear that there is food to eat, they are all happy, so they just sit down and begin to eat. The wives of the rich merchants were the same. Qiao Yuling asked the family to tidy up a small yard and let them go in for dinner. Qiao Yuling sat in the yard and heard Xiao Ying report the things in the front yard. The corners of his mouth were almost behind his ears. "The more people, the better. I''m afraid the emperor will thank me this time."¡° Master, who are you Xiaoying is puzzled. Qiao Yuling blinked, "if you can guess everything, then I''ll be the master."¡° Yes Xiaoying nods. When Qiao Yuling wanted to speak, Zhou Wenbin walked into the yard with a worried face¡° Brother in law, how did you come to me at this time? Have you eaten yet? Xiaoying takes the bowl and chopsticks. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Zhou Wenbin waved his hand, "OK, don''t be busy. I can''t eat it. Yuling, what do you want to do? In the morning, I heard you let in all the official wives, and now they are in charge of their meals. There are also some rich merchants'' wives. You are... "

 Chapter 491

    "Don''t worry about my brother-in-law. I have a sense of propriety." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Zhou Wenbin gently shook his head, "this is not a common thing, but I heard them say that some people here are still princesses, and there are also people from the prince''s family. These people are not small, and there are so many outside... You can still eat."

    "Brother in law, don''t worry. Listen to me." Qiao Yuling was helpless, but she was moved to see her brother-in-law worried about her.

    Zhou Wenbin sat up straight, "OK, you say, what''s the matter?"

    "Brother-in-law, the border is in urgent need now. There is no supply of military supplies and food. These rich businessmen are not willing to take money out. I just want them to bleed blood and support the border."

    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense." Zhou Wenbin was so angry that his eyes were red. "Yuling, you really made a mistake this time. You should think of a way to let these people go quickly. Who are they? There are people behind them. If you leave them here together, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to keep them. What can you do at that time?

    I have nothing to do with your sister''s life, but do you want to get involved at home? Parents, Yu Jia, Yu Nan, and Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. "

    Qiao Yuling saw Zhou Wenbin emotional, got up to look at Zhou Wenbin, very sure said: "brother-in-law, believe me, it will be OK."

    "Yuling, you are too ridiculous. If it''s just the lives of the three of us this time, forget it. Parents, Yujia, Yunan, and Xiao Wang and Xiao Liu, I hope they will be well."

    "They''ll be fine."

    "No, my parents have sex. If I knew that you had taken these people down, I''d have been out of my mind for a long time. Are the people who surround our house from outside you?"

    "I''m the one who''s looking for Nangong Chenwei." Qiao Yuling very honest answer.

    Zhou Wenbin fell to sit on the stone bench, "if one or two of these people are OK to say, but if these people... Twist into a rope, I''m afraid the Lord can''t protect you."

    "Brother in law, calm down first. Things are not as bad as you think. At first, I didn''t want these people to pay to fill the national treasury, or to use some money from them to buy food and grass for the border officers. But I came up with this idea when I was talking to those official ladies.

    I have to say that I am selfish. The north is our hometown. Even if my parents bring Yujia to the capital, I still hope to stay at home and go back later. My brother-in-law doesn''t want the border to be broken, does he? "

    Zhou Wenbin was stunned. He looked at Qiao Yuling stupidly and didn''t know what to do.

    Qiao Yuling finally calmed down when he saw Zhou Wenbin, and then he said his thoughts in detail, and what he would do next, and what he would face, all over again.

    Zhou Wenbin from the beginning of the daze, heard the last eyes shining and worry, "Yuling, you do so dangerous."

    "Brother in law, although it''s dangerous, I have to say that this method works very well. After Nangong Chenwei and I were married, we must face all kinds of problems. It''s better to take this opportunity to break their thoughts and let their experience become their nightmare. Later, they don''t dare to think about going to King Chen''s house any more." Qiao Yuling said seriously.

    Zhou Wenbin nodded slowly, "you''re right. After all, King Chen is the Lord. Some people will keep thinking about stuffing people around King Chen. After you make such a fuss, I''m afraid they will never dare again."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "so brother-in-law is still afraid?"

    "I''m afraid." Zhou Wenbin also looked at Qiao Yuling seriously and said: "this is not for fun. If things are not as you think, you will push everything to my side. I''ll carry it alone. Then you will take your sister and children back to your hometown. With you and your parents, I believe you will take care of your moon and children."

    "Brother in law." Qiao Yuling called discontentedly, "brother-in-law, what do you say? I won''t push you out. This matter has nothing to do with you. If you take good care of your sister, just let her worry."

    "No, you have to listen to me." Zhou Wenbin is very stubborn to stand up, "in the capital we have no other relatives, I as a brother-in-law if you do not protect well, I have what face to see parents."

    "Brother in law." Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Zhou Wenbin is very insistent, "if things go as you think, you must put all the blame on me, you say I want to be an official, so I encourage you to come up with such a way, you are small, no way, can only listen to my brother-in-law, if you are upset, I will tell you what happened in the house now."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling could only compromise. She quietly put her hand into her sleeve, and then felt the overpowering drug from the space, but she said, "OK, listen to my brother-in-law. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll push my brother-in-law out."

    "Well, that''s good. Although his brother-in-law has no ability, he also wants to protect his family..." Zhou Wenbin said with a smile, but the more he talked about the end, the more dizzy his head became. When he reacted that he was drugged by Qiao Yuling, the whole person also fainted and went straight to the ground.

    Qiao Yuling, with a clear eye and a quick hand, came forward to hold Zhou Wenbin''s body, turned his head to the small eight standing outside the yard, and cried, "find a place to place his brother-in-law."¡° Yes Xiao Ba takes Zhou Wenbin away. Qiao Yuling''s words are specially made. If she doesn''t have her antidote, she won''t wake up in ten days. Qiao Yuling continued to eat in silence, but people outside didn''t seem to want her to have a good meal at all. As soon as she took two bites, someone reported to her, and there were a small number of official wives who didn''t want to fight for the position of side concubine and wanted to leave. They''ve been detained by their people, and now they''re making trouble ahead¡° Let''s go and have a look. " Qiao Yuling put down her chopsticks and only said that she had some food in front of her. Later, her brother-in-law came over. Now she has no appetite. When she got to the front yard, she was really making trouble, and there were few government wives who could save fuel, but they were all guests at home, so she was suddenly detained, and naturally she didn''t want to¡° Is there any royal law? What''s the meaning of your government? Don''t you mind if you don''t let us go? "¡° That is, there is no one who is not allowed to leave. What are you going to do? When I go back, I must tell my master to invite the emperor. "..." One of them got into trouble, and the others got into trouble too. At first, only one or two of them wanted to leave. Later... Because they saw that those who wanted to leave were stopped, and those who wanted to fight originally didn''t have that idea, so they wanted to leave the National Hospital. From a small part to one-third, the remaining one-third are all masters with status and royal power. They have no fear.

 Chapter 492

    As soon as Qiao Yuling arrived, the officials gathered around and were stopped by Qiao Yuling''s subordinates. Standing outside the crowd, Qiao Yuling laughed like a cat who had stolen a fishy son. "Ladies and gentlemen, is your family''s food not good for you? Why do you have to go? "

    "Guoyi, what do you mean? Why don''t you let us go?" One of the hot tempered official wives spoke.

    "That''s right. Why don''t you let us go?"

    "You, a little Chinese doctor, should have acted like this. I will let you see what you have done."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone began to denounce again. Qiao Yuling reached out and made a stop with a smile. "Ladies, please listen to me, please listen to me."

    "Well, what do you want to do?"

    "Listen to me, I really don''t mean anything. It''s my honor to be married by the emperor. But as you have said before, I''m a girl from the countryside who doesn''t know anything. When you come here, you all need the position of side concubine. I can''t make up my mind to let you discuss it for a while. Why have you become like this?" Qiao Yuling pushed back the reason again.

    "Now I don''t want my daughter to be a concubine, and my concubine''s room is very good, but you... What do you mean that you don''t let us go now?"

    Qiao Yuling spread out her hand, looking innocent, "ladies and gentlemen, you really misunderstood. You''ve been busy a few days ago, and you''ve been waiting for me for a long time. In order not to let you wait, I thought that since you''ve come, it''s taken several hours, so what should we discuss?"

    "Well, we don''t want to hear that. I want to go now." Mrs. Liu took the lead.

    "Mrs. Liu is very serious. I also want you to go, but you haven''t come to a conclusion now. Naturally, you can''t go. If it''s spread, outsiders will say that I''ve committed jealousy. As the princess to be Chen, I can''t feel dark on the face of King Chen."

    Speaking of this, the smile on Qiao Yuling''s face gradually converged, and he took a serious glance at all the people: "since it''s here, the news has spread, and the outsiders say that they are discussing the side imperial concubine with King Chen. If they don''t discuss a result today, what else can they do if night dream more than ten thousand a day?"

    "We don''t want to discuss it now. We want to go back. When the side princess enters the palace, our Liu family will send our daughter into the palace of King Chen to be a concubine. What we want is not a name, but a better way to take care of King Chen. As long as King Chen is safe, it''s a blessing for me in Nanshan." Mrs. Liu''s words are beautiful.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help but give Liu''s silent thumbs up in the bottom of his heart. It''s really the daughter of the Su family. It''s not very stupid.

    "Guoyi, you must have gathered us all here for a reason. Chen Wang is a rare good son in Nanshan. It''s normal for a woman to fall in love with him. Since you don''t let us go, let''s talk about your reasons."

    It was a princess who spoke. However, there were few men in the family. Now they have no one to stand out. Now they can only rely on these women.

    So when she heard that she could enter the palace of King Chen, the princess rushed over for the first time in order to get close to the big tree of King Chen.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "the princess is really smart. The State Treasury is empty. Now the border war is tight and we need food and grass. Originally, we wanted to discuss it, but obviously the result of our discussion is not very good. I''d like to come up with a way. It''s better for us to pay for it. Who has more money will be our concubine. What do you think of it? Of course, when you get the silver, you will hand it in to solve the urgent problem. "

    "Mischief, how can the position of side imperial concubine be bought like this The princess was the first to disagree.

    Qiao Yuling reluctantly said with a smile: "the princess is not my nonsense, it is true, I just want to make a little contribution to the country."

    "Isn''t it a joke when it comes out?" Some people say.

    "It''s not up to me, a country girl, to laugh or not. I only know that if the border is defeated because of the shortage of food and grass, it''s a joke." Qiao Yuling''s words became hard. She didn''t want to be hypocritical with these people. She said directly, "ladies and gentlemen, think about how much money you can pay and when you will go out from here."

    Although Qiao Yuling has a veil, her tone can still be heard by these human spirits.

    "Guoyi, if you keep us all here, won''t you be afraid that the emperor will blame us? Are you not afraid to blame the Lord? "

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you, because there are too many people coming to the National Hospital. Today, even more so, the Lord is afraid of something wrong, so he sent someone to surround the National Hospital, just to better protect the safety of all ladies."

    "King Chen knows about it, too? He agrees with you. What nonsense

    "This lady is joking. In front of her, Mrs. Liu said that King Chen was in the palace. Since King Chen was in the palace, how could he know what I had done? King Chen sent people to come here. They were just afraid that something might go wrong and came to protect me."

    Qiao Yuling said that the dripping water did not show, and those ladies'' faces changed again and again.

    He looked at Qiao Yuling with a straight face and said: "Guoyi, even if you use this method to detain us, we won''t pay for it."¡° okay. What the lady said, I''ll tell the Lord in the future. The money is used to support the war. " After Qiao Yuling finished, he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Ba, let people write down what you ladies said from now on."¡° Yes Who dares to say no when this tall hat is buttoned up? Everyone is silent. No matter how angry they are, they can''t make any more noise. They can see that Qiao Yuling is playing a rascal¡° Ladies, take your time and let me know if you have any good ideas. " Qiao Yuling said and left. Seeing that Qiao Yuling had left, the ladies began to talk in a small voice. They were afraid of being written down by Qiao Yuling''s subordinates. In the end, these officials and wives still couldn''t decide what silver to offer. This was to be a side imperial concubine for the prince. How can this kind of thing be measured by silver. And they are confident that if they don''t go back, they will be surrounded by the national medical government outside. I''m afraid that their family already knows. With so many official wives here, can they still be afraid of a small national medical failure? So the confident ladies sat on one side chatting, and did not mention the side of the imperial concubine, soon twisted into a rope. Qiao Yuling went to the courtyard where the wives of the rich merchants lived. Naturally, the wives of the rich merchants were less confident than the wives of the officials. It was also polite to see Qiao Yuling come in.

 Chapter 493

    Qiao Yuling had made up her mind for a long time, so when she met someone, she said directly, "ladies and gentlemen, I know what you''re doing here today. I''m afraid the position of the side concubine is not OK, but the concubine''s room is OK, but... Because my prince is too handsome and talented, there are many girls who are obsessed with him. You should see them when you come here, There are also many wives of officials... "

    "Ouch, we naturally know about the traditional Chinese medicine. We saw it before we came here. Some official ladies came to you just to make peace." A very smart looking rich lady spoke.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, "this lady is right. It''s said that my Lord''s identity is not from an official family. I''m afraid I can''t enter the palace of King Chen, but... Ah..."

    "Guoyi, do you have any difficulties? You can tell us that, to be honest with you, the little girl loves the Lord and is a mother. We just hope to satisfy a wish of the child. " Said a lady.

    "Ah..." Qiao Yuling sighed softly: "this lady is right, but we all know that my Lord is the God of war. Those soldiers who went to the battlefield are all brothers of the Lord. Now they are fighting against foreign enemies at the border, and they are hungry. The Lord really can''t bear it."

    "Guoyi, if our family donates 10000 Liang, it will be regarded as our wedding village for the little girl. When you enter the palace, it''s also under your control. Do you think that''s ok?" Someone was on the road immediately.

    Sure enough, they are all old foxes.

    Qiao Yuling scolded in his heart, and then said with a embarrassed face: "I understand everyone''s heart, but... These are all my ideas. How can the prince spend women''s money? The prince has been in the palace for several days because of the war. As Princess zhunchen, I know I can''t help, so I... after hesitating for many times, I decided to buy money from some rich merchants, A few of them are selected from the family with a good family tradition and are accepted into the palace of King Chen. "

    "National doctor, tell me what we need to do, as long as my daughter can enter the palace of King Chen." There is a first question, then there is a second one. We all come here for the same purpose. When we hear Qiao Yuling say that the quota is limited, we all want to win the quota.

    Besides, there is no lack of money in their family. Before they came, the master of the family told them to do things well.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and thought, "why don''t you ladies think about it? In a moment, I''ll ask the servant girl below to give each lady a piece of paper, and then everyone starts to write money anonymously. We don''t see who''s money. When the time comes, whoever has more money will enter the palace of King Chen. We can only choose three people."

    "Ah? How much is appropriate for us to write? "

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the end of writing. After you have finished some writing, let your servant girls go back to prepare silver and send it here. Someone will register at the door. Whoever has more money will enter my palace. After all, we are also for soldiers in the battlefield."

    "Good, good." Someone''s starting to move.

    Qiao Yuling gives a look to Xiao Ba, who is on the other side. Xiao Ba immediately asks people to prepare things. Qiao Yuling says to all the people again: "because there are three places, we are also doing good work, so after we finish the money count, we can write down which daughter we plan to send to Prince Chen''s house, and write down the name of our husband''s family."

    "Well, well, we know."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, relieved that these merchants'' wives were still easy to talk.

    After that, Qiao Yuling left. She first went back to her yard, and then wrote a letter to Xiaoba, asking Xiaoba to take it out to Yingfeng. This is for Nangong Chenwei, so she can''t delay.

    After Yingfeng got the letter, he immediately went into the palace.

    Now in the palace, the emperor is several ministers and Nangong Chenwei are discussing the war ahead. What makes them more headache is that the Treasury is empty, there is no food and grass, and there is no army.

    After Yingfeng entered the palace, he found the chief eunuch who was guarding outside. Seeing that it was Yingfeng, the chief eunuch asked, "is it urgent? The emperor is discussing with the ministers and the Lord. "

    "Please go to my father-in-law."

    "Wait."

    Shadow wind see eunuch manager went in, heart silently relieved, soon face expressionless Nangong Chenwei out, he immediately kneel salute, "I have seen the Lord."

    "Why are you here? But what happened to her? " Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    Ying Feng raised his head and replied, "if you go back to the Lord, the national doctor will let his subordinates send a letter into the palace." Then he took out the letter in his arms and handed it to him with both hands.

    After Nangong Chenwei took the letter, he opened it and read it carefully. But after reading the letter, his eyebrows were stained with joy. "OK, you go back and tell her that I know. That''s good."

    "Yes."

    Shadow wind left, Nangong Chenwei walked into the imperial study again, he did not speak on the side, the emperor saw him a face indifferent came in, gently sighed, "Chenwei, what do you think, talk about it?"

    "Brother Huang, I''m a little tired. I''ve been in the palace these days. I feel sick and want to rest." Nangong Chenwei''s tone is very serious when he speaks.

    The emperor immediately came to the spirit, "what''s the matter? Is this sick? People come to pass on Taiyi. " Then he looked at the ministers standing below, "OK, you all step back. Go back and think about something. I don''t feel well."¡° The emperor''s dragon body is very important. " A minister said with immediate concern¡° Go and give it to me After the emperor finished, he waved to the ministers, "OK, go back. In two days, I want to see the corresponding strategies you think of."¡° Yes Ministers all retreated, the Emperor just looked at Nangong Chenwei and said with a smile: "say, do you think of any way?"¡° It''s not my brother. " Nangong Chenwei language gas quite proud of said a, and then directly took out the sleeve of the letter, handed to the emperor, "brother, have a look." The emperor looked at Nangong Chenwei suspiciously, then opened the letter and looked at it. He began to frown more and more tightly. A moment later, he suddenly laughed, "hahaha, what a strange woman. I''m afraid these people don''t know why they are like this in the end. I didn''t expect that one day I need to use this method to plan the silver."¡° The emperor''s elder brother just confiscates the silver in anger. She does all the planning for the silver. " Nangong Chenwei said in a light voice. The Emperor gave him a white look, and stood up in a good mood. Then he went to Nangong Chenwei and patted him on the shoulder. "Sure enough, you still have a vicious eye. Such a strange woman is attracted by you at a glance. She feels that I''m embarrassed to ask those ministers, Imperial relatives, rich merchants to take out the silver with a strong hand, That''s why I came up with such a solution? "

 Chapter 494

    "The emperor elder brother, can go to her house day by day to guard the person who wants to send the daughter to Chen Wang Fu, visible their mind, the minister in the court, not all people go to her house, in other words, if have no other mind, also won''t be calculated by her."

    "Well, well said." The emperor agreed, and even said with a smile: "I need such a sister-in-law who can save face and make trouble."

    Nangong Chenwei himself heard the emperor''s approval of Qiao Yuling, and his face immediately brought out joy, "thank you, brother."

    "Well, when you grow up, that''s good. I used to think that you would live alone all your life. I never thought that one day my emperor''s younger brother would come into the palace and ask me to marry him."

    Nangong Chenwei lowers his head and doesn''t speak, but if you look carefully, you can see his slightly red ears.

    "This time things come out, I''m afraid no one will send people to your Chen palace, but... The reputation of jade spirit..." the emperor smiles.

    Nangong Chenwei looked up with an indifferent expression and said: "brother Huang is worried too much. She never cares about these things. If she really cares, she won''t have such a move. With her brain, if she wants to get money from those people, there will be many ways. This time, she will spend money to teach them a lesson."

    "Well, come on, it''s my elder brother''s performance." After the emperor finished, he covered his chest with one hand, and his lips trembled. Nangong Chenwei came forward to help him, and cried nervously, "brother, brother."

    When the ministers got home, they found out that their wives had been detained in the national medical mansion. They wanted to find Qiao Yuling to make a theory, but when they got to the door of the national medical mansion, they saw that they were surrounded, and no one could enter.

    The information is completely monopolized and can''t enter or leave.

    The officials and men in it are all thinking that if they wait for a long time, their own people will come to rescue them, so they don''t worry at all. They expect that Qiao Yuling doesn''t dare to keep them for too long.

    When the ministers outside saw the posture of the national medical office, they immediately went to the palace to see the emperor. Unfortunately... The result was that the emperor suddenly contracted a bad disease, and King Chen was guarding it.

    All the Taiyi doctors in Taihu hospital are also guarding inside.

    Some people want to find the queen, but unexpectedly, they haven''t found the queen yet, so they are told that the queen went to serve the sick.

    For a moment, everyone was in a hurry.

    At first, the government officials could still sit quietly, but in the end, they couldn''t sit still. It was almost dark, and Qiao Yuling didn''t appear. It was clear that they would not be let go.

    Some of them are relieved to report money to avoid disaster. The first one is the next day, and they all have the same mind. Now they have no way in the national medical house. When they go out, they will have a way. Even if the money comes to the national medical house, they will give it back to them.

    There was the first enlightenment, and then everyone moved. However, once they gave money, they naturally wanted to let their daughter have a good position, and the position of the side imperial concubine was only two.

    Some of the family members and their backers wanted to fight. During this time, Qiao Yuling had already cleaned up their family. She wanted to be one third of their property.

    Everyone agreed to pay for the location, then someone informed Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling went to the front yard, looked at the ladies with a smile and said, "it''s almost dinner time. Did you ladies have dinner first?"

    "No, we want to go back now." Someone just said it.

    Qiao Yuling saw the murderous look of the people and looked at her. The corner of her mouth under the veil was slightly raised. "Well, ladies, please make an offer. I hope you can take part in it enthusiastically. Xiao Ba, find a few people and write down the price of your wives."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba went to arrange it.

    "Guoyi, are you not afraid of the emperor''s blame

    Qiao Yuling shrunk his neck and said: "madam, I''m also afraid of the emperor''s blame, but... Compared with the emperor''s blame, I''m more worried about Wang Chen. It''s my duty to find some people to serve the Lord. I''m afraid the emperor won''t blame me."

    At the same time, someone else wanted to speak. Qiao Yuling said, "OK, ladies, start counting. I''ll let people write it down. After you report it, you''ll ask the people around you to go back and tell them to send the money to the mansion. When the money arrives, and when the ladies can leave, you can go back and wait for King Chen''s mansion to set a good day, You''ll bring your daughter here together. "

    Some people want to scold, but Qiao Yuling didn''t want to waste time. He said in a deep voice, "OK, ladies, let''s start. I don''t like to say the same thing for the third time."

    It''s a bit cold at night, Qiao Yuling''s attitude is colder, and people in the yard feel like they are not cold.

    Those ladies can see that Qiao Yuling is playing for real, but she begins to count. Qiao Yuling has already arranged for Xiaoying. When the money is almost the same, Xiaoying asks the maid beside the lady to leave and go back to bring money.

    Then those who pay can go to the hall, where there are hot meals and people waiting for them.

    Qiao Yuling sat in the yard watching his banditry, but he had the wrong illusion of on-the-spot sales promotion in his previous life.

    In the previous life, people engaged in on-the-spot sales. At first, they would talk a lot about it, and then they began to sell things. After selling things, people who bought things would be warmly entertained. Those who didn''t buy things would have to sit on the bench. It''s a sleepless night. Official wife and those princesses and so on, but all those who come to find Qiao Yuling and want to plug people in King Chen''s mansion are obediently paying money, but the atmosphere is depressing, and everyone is not in a good mood. But... Qiao Yuling didn''t care. She went directly to the rich lady. It was much easier for the rich lady. Everyone wrote out the number. She probably glanced at it. It was all big numbers. It can be seen how much these merchants want their families to have something to do with the officials. When Qiao Yuling came in, everyone welcomed him. One of the leaders said, "national doctor, we have finished writing for a long time. Why can''t we go yet?" Qiao Yuling looked at the crowd with a smile, "I''m sorry, ladies. I was busy before. It''s like this, because the border is charging. Ladies are also kind-hearted people. Now that I''m here, King Chen''s house can be entered with silver. It''s better for you to donate two meals to the border officers and soldiers." The ladies looked at each other and were reluctant. However, seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, they thought that it was always right for their daughters to have a good relationship with Qiao Yuling. So the ladies began to donate generously. Qiao Yuling knew all about them, and these people had been cheated by her, so he didn''t go too far. He almost let go of their servant girls and let them go back to send money. Then... She sat in the yard and looked ill to these ladies.

 Chapter 495

    Qiao Yuling talked with these ladies while he was treating them. They were all the wives in charge of the family. As they got older, they had some old physical problems.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t think so. He is very indifferent to see a doctor, which can be regarded as... Compensation.

    Xiaoba in the courtyard of the official wife''s side looked at it and would send people to Qiao Yuling to inform the situation from time to time.

    After seeing his wife, it was midnight, and the money was almost received. Qiao Yuling stretched out and left the yard, planning to take a bath.

    On the way back, Xiao Ba came to report: "master, every family is raising money. Some families don''t have much cash and sell their shops."

    "Did Su Jinhua collect it?"

    "There''s news from Mr. Su. Everything''s going well."

    "Well, go and get hot water for me. I want to take a bath."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling comfortable after a hot bath, in the small eight to dry her hair, said: "I will go into the palace, you don''t want to follow, take care of the home, my sister and my brother-in-law there tell them I''m ok, let them not worry."

    "Yes." After the small eight should finish, some doubts way: "the Lord is to send the silver to the palace overnight?"

    "No, the money will be confiscated, and I''m the one who went to jail."

    "Master." Xiao Ba stops and moves.

    "Go on." Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice that Xiao Ba could only frown and continue to move. Then he heard Qiao Yuling explain, "I want the silver by force, and the emperor can''t explain it. I''ll give my sister another prescription when I leave. You must pay attention to it."

    "Yes." Only then did Xiao Ba know that his master had already thought about it and arranged it.

    All the ministers knelt down at the gate of Yangxin hall to see the emperor. All the doctors were waiting in Yangxin hall. The queen and King Chen were guarding inside.

    In Qiao Yuling''s mansion, the last family sent the money. After all the ladies left, the father-in-law came and took 5000 people.

    At the moment, Qiao Yuling is writing to Qiao Yuyue. After stopping writing, she takes a look, puts the letter in an envelope, and then gives it to Xiao Ba, along with a bottle of medicine. "If my sister knows, write to her and tell her I''m ok. This medicine is for my brother-in-law. After he writes, first tell him the situation, let him not worry and take good care of my sister."

    "Yes, I understand."

    At this time, small nine rushed in, with a heavy face, "master, there are people in the palace, and with 50 million people, Yingfeng is fighting outside."

    "Go and tell Yingfeng to take all the people back. There''s no need to surround them here."

    "Yes." Little nine is gone.

    Qiao Yuling simply tidied up, went out of his yard and quickly walked to the front yard. However... Before he got to the front yard, he saw several figures standing in front of her, the front one with a bulging stomach.

    She stopped for a while, and then quickened her pace, "sister... Why are you here?"

    "Yuling, how dare you do that? It''s against everyone. " Qiao Yuyue''s face is full of worry.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the people behind Qiao Yuyue. Qiao Yuyue said calmly, "don''t blame them. None of them said that my brother-in-law didn''t come back all night. What happened during the day is that I have to go out of the yard myself."

    "Sister, it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. I''ll keep it at home."

    "How can I not worry? You''ve done a terrible job."

    Qiao Yuling held Qiao Yuyue and said in a deep voice, "you all step back."

    "Yes."

    The servants all stepped down. There was no one around the sisters. Qiao Yuling said in a low voice: "sister, this is a bureau. Don''t worry. I''m just going for a walk."

    "But I''m afraid of the wives of so many officials." Qiao Yuyue is very worried.

    Qiao Yuling explained, "elder sister, don''t worry, the border needs food and grass, the Treasury is empty and can''t bring out silver. None of these people is willing to bleed. There is no other way except this method

    "You..."

    "Don''t worry, elder sister. You''re easy to keep. Don''t let me worry. Don''t worry about any news from me in the palace. It''s OK."

    "Well, I believe you." Qiao Yuyue finally can only nod, her sister, she is proud.

    Qiao Yuling finds someone to send Qiao Yuyue back. He goes to the front yard to receive the edict. He doesn''t make a sound or resist. He goes directly with the edict father-in-law. This time, it''s not the people around the emperor, it''s the people around the queen.

    It was the Queen''s edict that sent her to the palace. She asked people to collect the silver piled in the yard, and all the people brought by her father-in-law carried her to the palace.

    She walked into the palace. It wasn''t lit yet. There were people outside. The streets were crowded with people. The door of the shop was not opened. She could see nothing except the lantern and torch she was carrying.

    The crowd is also quiet, no one makes a sound. Qiao Yuling entered the palace. When her people had already entered the palace gate, the tail of carrying silver had not come out of her door. When the head of the team came to the palace, the others were still carrying in the courtyard. Qiao Yuling was directly taken to the gate of Yangxin hall. When the kneeling ministers saw Qiao Yuling coming, they all showed hatred. The reason is very simple... These kneeling ministers were all cheated by Qiao Yuling. There is Zhao Meng of Zhao family. When Qiao Yuling went to the palace, the sky had turned white, and the palace had lights. It was not difficult to see a person''s face clearly. When Zhao Meng looked back and saw Qiao Yuling''s face, his expression changed a lot, and finally he became deeply disgusted. For the first time, in front of everyone, Qiao Yuling knelt at the door of Yangxin hall, silent. Taiyi in and out, the emperor still didn''t wake up, in Qiao Yuling didn''t come for a while, Nangong Chenwei and the queen out of Yangxin hall. When Nangong Chenwei came out of Yangxin hall and saw Qiao Yuling kneeling there, his hand became a fist, and his expression was tight. There was no change on the Queen''s face, but... Looking at Qiao Yuling, she asked calmly in front of the public, "national doctor, do you know the crime?"¡° I don''t know. " Qiao Yuling gave a straight answer¡° What''s behind you? " Asked the queen. Qiao Yuling looked back and saw that the open space behind was full of boxes, but... It didn''t seem to be all of them. After another look, he found that the place was a little small, I''m afraid there were still some outside¡° Back to the queen, it''s all gold and silver. " She replied very honestly. The empress was really annoyed by her smile, cold hum a, "these things how do you come?"

 Chapter 496

    "Madam Hui, ever since I was married to King Chen by the emperor, someone always went to my family and asked to send my daughter to King Chen''s house to be my concubine. I was born in the countryside and didn''t do everything. These days, the prince went to the palace worrying about the food and grass at the border. I sold the position of my concubine and the position of my concubine''s room. The money was sold. I planned to hand it over to the frontier, It''s my intention. "

    What Qiao Yuling said is sonorous and powerful.

    "You''re so brave. What kind of a Mao and a dog can enter the gate of my Chen palace?" Chen Wang looks at Qiao Yuling coldly.

    Words... Is said very well, this is the tone, listen to how strange, even with a trace of helplessness and doting.

    "Back to the Lord, I just want to share it for you. The ladies dare not bother the Lord. When they find my concubine, I have to agree. If not, they will say..."

    "Say what?"

    "They said that I came from the countryside, and even if I became Princess Chen, it would not last long. They also said that I was small-minded, and they also said that..."

    Qiao Yuling''s words didn''t finish, Nangong Chenwei was angry, sharp eyes swept to the ministers kneeling on one side, and then said in a deep voice: "the king has said, there will only be one woman in the Chen palace, if you want to send people to the Chen palace, the king doesn''t mind, yinglei."

    "My subordinates are here."

    "Go and buy a brothel for my palace. All the women who sent it to King Chen''s house are sent there to receive guests. All the money they earn is used to buy food and grass."

    "Yes."

    This down... Kneel on one side, originally arrogant ministers, quit, they want to refute very much, but this is Chen king.

    Chen king is reckless, if the emperor will look at the whole situation, so the ministers kneel in place, they are thinking, whether or not to send their daughter to Chen palace.

    Only the corners of the Queen''s mouth pick slightly.

    At this time, a father-in-law rushed out and looked at the queen in panic, "empress, the Emperor... The Emperor..."

    "What happened to the emperor?" The empress asked a, don''t have time to wait for reply, oneself then directly turned round to walk in, the South Temple Chen Wei swept one eye, Qiao Yuling also followed to walk in.

    The ministers began to talk in a low voice. After a while, the Queen''s voice came out, "national doctor, national doctor, come in and have a look..."

    Qiao Yuling got up and walked calmly in front of the crowd, and then went directly into the hall. After a while, all the doctors who had been in the hall came out and stayed outside. The door of the hall was closed, and there were only four people inside.

    The emperor lying on the bed, the queen sitting beside the bed, Nangong Chenwei kneading Qiao Yuling''s knees, and Qiao Yuling who was forced to sit on the chair by Nangong Chenwei.

    After the door closed, the emperor opened his eyes and turned to see Nangong Chenwei rubbing his legs for Qiao Yuling. "I''ve never seen Chenwei before."

    Qiao Yuling''s little face turned red and kept silent. He just lowered his head and looked at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t listen to the emperor''s jokes. He still rubbed Qiao Yuling''s legs quietly, and then looked up and said softly, "is it still painful?"

    "No pain." Qiao Yuling shook her head gently.

    "How can it not hurt?" Nangong Chenwei dissatisfied, still knead himself, Qiao Yuling helpless.

    The empress sitting by the bed saw Nangong Chenwei''s appearance, and her eyes were full of smiles, "emperor''s younger brother will hurt people."

    "Back to the emperor''s sister-in-law, she for the sake of the world..." later, Nangong Chenwei didn''t say, some plays still have to be performed.

    The emperor and the queen know that Nangong Chenwei is distressed, so they all smile. Only Qiao Yuling looks down at Nangong Chenwei and says seriously: "no pain, for my family, for you."

    This words she said is very light, very small, but very serious, Nangong Chenwei understood.

    Because what she said was fast and urgent, the emperor and the queen didn''t listen very clearly. They were laughing in front. When they stopped, they only heard the last three words for you.

    In her previous life, her world was only her own, she had no relatives, no lover, everything was for her own sake, she did not know what is dear, what is love.

    But this life she met, she understood the family, also met love, there are people who love her, there are also people she loves, her home is in the border, she not only want to keep the land of Nanshan, but also want to keep her family.

    Qiao Yuling stayed for an hour before she came out. When she came out, there was no sun outside. It was still cloudy. These days were all cloudy, and there was no rain. Some people couldn''t breathe.

    The emperor also woke up, summoned those ministers kneeling outside, went in... Was a scold.

    He can take out so much silver for his daughter to enter the palace of King Chen, but he is not willing to take out the silver to support the frontier. Only when he is not scolded can he have a ghost.

    Qiao Yuling went back directly, and went back with Nangong Chenwei in Nangong Chenwei''s carriage.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and asked in a soft voice, "how did you guess there was no silver?"

    "You''ve been in the palace for several days, but the border issue is beyond your reach. Since the discussion is not about the border war, it''s about food and grass. I got a letter from my father a few days ago saying that there is not enough food and grass, so I guessed it."

    "Yuling, I''m very lucky to have you in this life." He looked at her seriously, his eyes full of brilliance. Qiao Yuling nodded and responded, "it''s also my pleasure to meet you." When she returned to her house, Zhou Wenbin stood in the yard, with his hands behind his back and head down. He looked very worried, obviously worried about Qiao Yuling¡° My brother-in-law. " Hearing the sound, Zhou Wenbin turned around and saw that it was Qiao Yuling. The corner of his mouth trembled slightly, and then he turned to look at the servants on one side. His voice also had some trembling meaning, "hurry up, go and tell the first lady that Yuling is back."¡° Yes Zhou Wenbin looks up and down at Qiao Yuling, but... Before confirming whether Qiao Yuling is not injured, Nangong Chenwei uses his body to block Nan Wenbin''s sight. He looks up and finds Nangong Chenwei¡° Lord¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei answered softly, then took Qiao Yuling and went straight inside. Qiao Yuling had no choice but to push him gently. "What are you doing? That''s my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is just worried about me."¡° He''s a man. " This is a very reasonable statement. Qiao Yuling turned a white eye wordlessly, "you are also a man."¡° We''re different. I''m your husband. He''s just a brother-in-law. I can''t look at you like that. "¡° He''s my family¡° That won''t do¡° You are naive. "¡° What is childishness? "¡° It''s just idiots. "¡° What is an idiot? "..." Watching the two leave, Zhou Wenbin''s face is full of smiles. Xiao Ba stands by and looks at Zhou Wenbin with a smile and says, "uncle, the king loves his master. Don''t be angry."¡° Yuling is OK. I just want to see if she is hurt. Go and wait on her. I''ll go back to the yard. "

 Chapter 497

    "Yes." Small eight salute, and then go to serve Qiao Yuling, Zhou Wenbin also back to their own yard to tell Qiao Yuyue the good news.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling tells Nangong Chenwei that she hoards food outside the city.

    "Yuling, thank you." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know how to express his mood at the moment. He looks at her, and his eyes are full of stars.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, playing with the jade pendant pressing the skirt, "don''t thank me. I just don''t want Shunnan to lose. After all, my family is still at the border."

    She is such a selfish person, has nothing to do with others, only cares about what she cares about.

    Nangong Chenwei holds her in his arms. They stick to each other for a while. Qiao Yuling wants to see how the courtyard she has prepared for her parents. He goes to work. Nangong Chenwei also goes back to his house. He has other things to do.

    At noon, after Qiao Yuling had nothing to do, she went into the space. All the accumulated grain inside was emptied out by Qiao Yuling. Now the space is really big, so she decided to straighten it out again.

    Soon after finishing, Xiao Ba sent a message to Taifu''s family asking for a meeting.

    Qiao Yuling just remembered, it seems that... She cheated Zhao Meng''s money, because Hu also came to ask for her daughter''s position. I don''t know if it''s Zhao Wenyue.

    When she was in her house, she wore a veil, but when she went to the palace, she didn''t wear it. It was easy for Zhao Meng to recognize it.

    She went out of the room and was stunned for a moment. Then she said, "please go to the main hall and tell my sister and brother-in-law that the Zhao family is coming."

    "Yes."

    After a brief sorting out, she went directly to meet people. If her identity was exposed, she would meet them.

    This time, a lot of people came to the Zhao family, including Lao Taifu, Zhao Qi and sun, Zhao Meng and Hu, Zhao GUI and Lord Wang, and Zhao Qing.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived at the main hall, she saw a lot of people. There was a couple she had never met. The man was similar to Zhao Meng in several ways. Beside him stood a gentle woman. It must be Zhao Feng and his wife.

    This time, she came to the main hall without covering up. After entering the door, she politely saluted the old Taifu, "Mr. Taifu." Then he turned around and leaned slightly towards the others. He didn''t cry. Then he went to the position of the theme.

    "Is Yuling really you?" Lao Taifu still can''t believe that his granddaughter whom he recognized a few days ago is actually a national doctor. If Zhao Meng didn''t come back and say, he... Can''t believe it.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and ordered the tea to be served. Then he looked at the old Taifu and said, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather?"

    "No, the second saw you in the palace. He said it was you. We didn''t believe it, so we came to have a look. Suddenly you won''t go back to Zhao''s house. I''m very worried." Lao Taifu''s words are sincere.

    Qiao Yuling some sorry way: "some urgent things did not go back."

    Strange to say, those who wanted to kill her did not come back after only two waves. As for the poison in the old lady Fu''s house, it must have been done by that group of people. The poison can''t be matched by ordinary people.

    "OK, OK, just know that you have a place to live and have a good life."

    As soon as the old Taifu''s voice fell, Hu quit. She was here yesterday and was blackmailed by Qiao Yuling. Now they can''t live any longer. It''s said that the silver will be confiscated by the emperor. Her heart is bleeding.

    "Father, you don''t know that she was here yesterday. We had to pay for the money. If we didn''t pay for the money, no one would be able to get out of the door. But I really..." she said, hiding her face and crying.

    "Second lady." Qiao Yuling called softly, "all the people who come to my residence come in voluntarily. If you have that idea, how can you spend money?"

    "You..." Hu pointed to Qiao Yuling, suddenly did not know what to say. After all, the girl has changed her identity.

    "Shut up." Old Taifu was really angry. He turned his head and looked at Er Fang. "From today on, you move to your own residence. My Taifu temple can''t accommodate you. OK, you can leave."

    "Father." Zhao Meng began to talk. Now what''s the situation of Er Fang? He knew in his heart that if he moved away from Taifu''s house, I''m afraid it''s... It''s hard to live in the future.

    Lao Taifu was angry and wanted to be cruel, but after all, Zhao Meng was his own son, and he was always in love.

    Seeing this, Hu didn''t dare to mention Qiao Yuling''s money. He could only turn his eyes and calculate something.

    Zhao Qing''s face is not very good, others are looking at Qiao Yuling or more happy, and then the old lady Fu has been asking how Qiao Yuling is doing recently, how is it going.

    Qiao Yuling, like a good baby, replied one by one.

    After about a fragrant time, Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin came outside, with several servant girls behind them.

    Qiao Yuyue met so many people for the first time. She was a little nervous. Seeing Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yuling immediately got up, went to her side, helped her, and then said in a voice, "sister, brother-in-law, I''ll introduce you."

    Then she pointed to Zhao Taifu and said, "this is my grandfather." Qiao Yuyue is a little timid, but with Qiao Yuling and Zhou Wenbin by her side, she is still quite stable. Because Zhao Meng, Zhao Qing and others were there, Qiao Yuling only introduced the old Taifu to Qiao Yuyue. Instead of introducing others, he directly helped Qiao Yuyue to the throne and sat down. Then he looked at the old Taifu and said, "grandfather, this is my elder sister Qiao Yuyue. There are two younger sisters and two younger brothers at home." Old Taifu looked at Qiao Yuyue''s stomach, already red eyes clear, "good good, are good children." Qiao Yuyue wanted to call her grandfather, but... She didn''t know why. She just couldn''t call out. She just looked at the people, lowered her head and held her stomach. At this time, small eight urgent roar came in, a face embarrassed, "master." Qiao Yuling frowned and said¡° Master, the granary in the suburbs is on fire. " After Xiao Ba finished, he added, "the Lord and Mr. Su have already passed. The Lord orders his subordinates to send a message to tell you not to pass. He will deal with it."¡° All right, go down. "¡° Yes The sudden news made the Zhao family confused. Then they thought that Qiao Yuling was not only a national doctor, but also Princess zhunchen. They couldn''t help looking at the 14-year-old girl. Because of the large number of people, Qiao Yuling didn''t sit down. He stood beside Qiao Yuyue and protected her. Basically, Qiao Yuyue was chatting with the old Taifu. Other people... Completely set off¡° How many months has it been? " Finally, the old master could not help asking.

 Chapter 498

    "My sister had an accident when she was pregnant, so she had to give birth prematurely at the end of this month, so she couldn''t delay it any longer." Qiao Yuling said.

    Old Taifu was a little surprised when he heard that it was premature birth. "Then... You must protect it. Here..." he looked directly at sun and Zhao GUI. "Xiaomei is not here. One of you is a great aunt, and the other is a great aunt. You come here to help the two children. They don''t know anything."

    "It''s my father. My daughter wants to live here for a few days and return to the palace after Yuyue''s birth." When Zhao GUI said this, she looked at Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue. She was afraid that these two people were not willing to refuse directly.

    Qiao Yuyue looked up at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling laughed, "thank you, aunt, I will let people prepare the yard."

    "Good." Zhao GUI is very happy.

    Sun also said: "then I''ll come and have a look every other day."

    "Thank you, aunt." Qiao Yuling said.

    Because Zhao Wenzhuo, the second child, has been given a marriage and will be married next month, there are still many things to do in the family. Sun can say that it''s good to come the next day.

    Lao Taifu nodded and was very satisfied with them. Then Zhao Qing stood up and said, "father, my sister-in-law wants to be busy with Wenzhuo''s marriage. It''s better to let my sister and I live here and take care of our two children."

    She is very clever, did not ask Qiao Yuling, but directly asked the old Taifu, but she did not know Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling glanced up and said in a light tone, "it''s no trouble. There''s not much yard in your family. There''s no spare place for aunt to arrange."

    Zhao Qing couldn''t hang on his face. He said with a smile, "it''s better for my elder sister to take care of my family. I come to live here. I have nothing to do in Taifu''s house. I just come to take care of two children."

    Zhao Guihui looked at Zhao Qing and said, "don''t bother my sister. My family has a mother to take care of me. I don''t have to worry about my daughter-in-law. I''ll just come and take care of two children."

    Zhao Qing said, but Zhao GUI looked directly at the side of the king did not speak, "brother-in-law also think so?"

    Mr. Wang is not stupid either. Naturally, he is facing his wife, "she can do whatever she wants. She supports her husband, and her father and mother will support her."

    This is blocked, Zhao Qing is no matter how thick skinned can''t say that he has to stay, can only sit on one side and don''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t speak. The old master glanced at his second daughter and looked at Qiao Yuling like a child. He hesitated and said, "Yuling, my grandfather also wants to... Live here to take care of you."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling directly arranged to slap face on the spot, "Xiao Ba, order people to clean up the yard near the garden."

    "Yes."

    Zhao Qing black face, Zhao Meng black face, Hu''s brain do not know what to install, hear this as if caught a loophole in general, directly out to testify against Qiao Yuling, "just Zhao Qing said there is no place to live here, how can there be a yard to live."

    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Zhao Qing''s face was red and blue, and Zhao Meng''s face was not very good. Qiao Yuling looked at Zhao Feng and his wife, and saw that they were magnanimous and in no mood.

    "I''m sorry, the family name of guoyifu is Qiao, not Zhao. I''ll let whoever I want to live in my own place."

    It''s a slap in the face to say that directly.

    Zhao Qing directly got up and slightly saluted: "father, my daughter is a little uncomfortable. I went back first." Then he left.

    Hu, who didn''t know it, yelled at Zhao Qing''s back: "Xiao Qing, you don''t feel well. Let this girl show you directly. When you go back to your house, your doctor is not as good as the national doctor."

    When Zhao Qing heard this, he quickened his pace.

    The purpose of Hu''s coming today can have been figured out for a long time. If Qiao Yuling doesn''t supply her with the money, she doesn''t plan to leave.

    Other people are looking at Hu with a strange look, but Hu doesn''t know it himself. He even looks back at Qiao Yuling and says, "you are a national doctor, why did you cheat us?"

    "Did you ask me if I was a national doctor? Or did you ask that I didn''t admit it? " Qiao Yuling''s eyes were slightly cold, and his tone was a little cold.

    Hu said, "you didn''t say that. When my father was sick, please... You still need the emperor''s edict. You..."

    "Please pay attention to what Mrs. Zhao says. I''m a Chinese doctor. I have my own way of doing things. If Mrs. Zhao thinks there''s something wrong, she can go directly to the emperor. I''m a Chinese doctor." Qiao Yuling''s words were a little serious, and his address was also Mrs. Zhao, obviously angry.

    Hu also wanted to speak, Zhao Meng turned his head to reprimand: "or go away, stay here disgraceful and conspicuous?"

    "She''s disrespectful. How can you even say I am?" The Hu family did not follow.

    Zhao Meng was so angry that his body trembled that he got up and saluted the old master and said, "father and son have gone back." Then he turned and pulled Hu to go out, Hu scolded not to go.

    "Little slut, you pit my silver, unexpectedly still say so me, I want to..." her tongue suddenly like knot general, looking at Nangong Chenwei coming in from the outside.

    Zhao Meng quickly knelt down to salute, "micro minister to participate in the Lord." Nangong Chenwei stood still, swept the Hu family, and said in a deep voice, "come on, send this woman to the zongrenfu, abuse the official of the imperial court, and deal with it strictly according to law." Hu''s on the spot will be silly, she... Shadow wind waved his hand, immediately came out behind two officers, directly set up Hu''s go. Zhao Meng begged for mercy, "please think twice, humble..." he really can''t find a reason to beg for Hu. Nangong chenbian didn''t look at it, so he went inside. Instead, Hu responded and wailed, "help me, I didn''t mean to, help me..." in the yard, except Zhao Meng was willing to help her, when people in the main hall heard the news, they got up and came out to see that Hu had been taken away. Seeing Nangong Chenwei coming, the old Taifu takes a group of Zhao family members to salute. Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin also want to salute. Qiao Yuling stops Qiao Yuyue and doesn''t let her move. He just makes her stand up. Qiao Yuyue''s body is not suitable for saluting now¡° Get up. " Nangong Chenwei only said lightly. After everyone got up, he went directly to Qiao Yuling. At this time, someone had brought a chair for Qiao Yuyue. Zhou Wenbin helped her sit down. Nangong Chenwei directly sat on the throne, which just glanced at the people: "all sit." Then he stretched out his hand to pull Qiao Yuling and let him sit in his arms. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to do it secretly. He twisted a little bit on him and whispered in his ear: "you are the Lord, please face." Nangong Chenwei''s ears are red, and he doesn''t force Qiao Yuling to sit on his legs, but he still holds her hand and lets her stand beside him.

 Chapter 499

    Zhao Meng ran in and knelt down on the ground. "I beg the Lord for mercy. I''m confused for a moment. I didn''t mean to offend the Lord. I beg the Lord for mercy."

    "Insult the official of the imperial court, and this official of the imperial court is also the princess to be of the king. Do you want to be punished together, Mr. Zhao?" Nangong Chenwei has a great voice.

    Zhao Meng dare not speak, he can beg for Hu''s mercy, but if... Let him go in with Hu, I''m afraid they don''t have such deep feelings.

    It''s just like this, when disaster comes.

    No one else in the Zhao family pleaded for Hu, and Qiao Yuling couldn''t speak any more. However, Qiao Yuyue couldn''t bear to gently pull Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling just shook her head slightly, which was very clear. Finally, Qiao Yuyue couldn''t say anything.

    Nangong Chenwei came, and the atmosphere was embarrassed. Finally, the old Taifu got up and looked at the people: "OK, you all go back, I''ll stay."

    The rest of the Zhao family couldn''t say anything. They got up to say goodbye to Nangong Chenwei, and then they all left the National Hospital.

    Qiao Yuyue took the old Taifu to the courtyard prepared for him, and Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were left in the hall.

    "Some of the ministers didn''t agree. They said you took their money, but they didn''t pay for it. Some people denounced it." Nangong Chen villa frowned with Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "do you want to announce the affairs of the grain village outside the city?"

    "Yes, how could there be a fire in Zhuangzi?" She asked.

    "Someone did it on purpose, and the one who assassinated you was a burning man. As soon as he was caught, he took poison and killed himself." Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice, it''s obvious that this time things are more difficult.

    Qiao Yuling also frowned, "I''m afraid it''s aimed at me. These grain and grass should be transported out as soon as possible. I''m in the capital, they should not have the idea of grain and grass."

    "It''s hard to say what it''s for. Let''s have a look first. I''ll arrange the delivery of grain and grass as soon as possible. Then... Do you want to make it public?" He asked.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "tomorrow is the big day for the bank to open. Let''s announce it tomorrow."

    "Well, don''t worry about things in the palace. My brother lost his temper. I''m afraid none of the women who want to be sent to the palace will be sent in. No one wants his daughter to go to the brothel."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "this time they sent it to the door by themselves. As a prince, they are afraid that they will not give up the idea of sending a woman to you. After such a fuss... I''m afraid that no one will send a woman to King Chen''s mansion."

    "The princess of the king is clever." Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling and takes a light bite on her face.

    Qiao Yuling looked back and glared at him in disgust. Then he said, "what are you going to do with Hu?"

    "Let her suffer first and have a long memory, otherwise it will be very difficult to manage the Zhao government in the future."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei only stays in Qiao Yuling''s house for a while and then leaves. He has other things to deal with.

    Qiao Yuling went to see the old Taifu. At the moment, the old Taifu was in Qiao Yuyue''s yard. Listening to Qiao Yuyue talking about some things that happened in Qiao''s village, Qiao Yuyue only told the old Taifu what it was like to have a farm at home, and then offered some goods to some shops. He didn''t say anything else.

    When she went, the two were chatting.

    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Qiao Yuling looks at two people curiously.

    The old master pointed to Qiao Yuling and said, "you are really a strange girl. You have done so much at a young age. You will become a great weapon in the future."

    "Grandfather, you are too kind-hearted. There are many talented people in the capital. These are my little skills." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, and then asked people to bring up a set of tea cooking tools.

    Because Qiao Yuyue had to stay in bed, she had already walked outside during the day, and the meeting was already in bed. So both Lao Taifu and Qiao Yuling were in the room, and Zhou Wenbin was listening to their chat.

    "Well, you''re all well. I think your mother has had a lot of hard work these years." Old Taifu''s eyes were red when he spoke.

    Qiao Yuyue comforted, "grandfather, parents, they will come in a few days, now I''m afraid they are already on the road."

    "Well, I''ll wait here for them to come." Lao Taifu nodded repeatedly, which showed that he was very happy.

    So they were chatting all the time. Qiao Yuling cooked the dinner himself. Of course, Qiao Yuling''s craftsmanship was not to be said. Lao Taifu and Qiao Yuyue had a good time.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling sent old Taifu to his yard. Then she went back to her yard. When she got back to her room, she went into the space to tidy up.

    Because the previous arrangement once, it is much easier to arrange again, and a lot of things in the space have been put in place, and she has been arranging in the space all night.

    After sorting out, she found a small note, which had fallen into dust in the corner. She recalled it carefully, and then found that it seemed that it was her first time to enter the back mountain... On the leg of the carrier pigeon, at that time... She opened it, but it was blank, so she didn''t care.

    Later, with the space, she put her own things into the space, and this thing came in with her. She held the strip in her hand again, which was still blank.

    She frowned for a long time and found that the day was already bright, so she came out of the space and called Xiaoying¡° Is there anything that can make the writing come out? " She doesn''t believe that a blank thing needs pigeons to deliver. Xiaoying takes out a small bottle from her waist, and then takes the strip from Qiao Yuling''s hand. She takes a clean brush and brushes the special liquid medicine on the strip. Soon, along with Xiaoying''s action, there are lots of handwriting on the bar, but fortunately, they can see clearly. Xiaoying hands Xiaotiao to Qiao Yuling. After seeing it, Qiao Yuling''s face turns black immediately. She doesn''t even have time to call, so she goes to King Chen''s house. Shadow wind see Qiao Yuling come over, busy please, "met the princess."¡° What about Wang Ye? "¡° Wang Ye hasn''t... "How did you come here?" Shadow wind''s words haven''t finished, Nangong Chenwei don''t know when has already stood behind shadow wind¡° I have something to ask you Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei with a serious look. Then she gave Nangong Chenwei the note in her hand. "I remember that Nangong Zijun was sent to the border. This time the Northern Dynasty started fighting, Nangong Zijun''s shadow appeared here, I''m afraid..." she didn''t dare to say any more. Now she only hopes that her family will come out early, Otherwise... In the hands of Nangong Zijun, I''m afraid it will be more or less. Nangong Chenwei saw the things on Qiao Yuling''s hand and frowned deeply. "You go back first, I''ll go into the palace."

 Chapter 500

    "I..."

    "Well behaved, obedient, you are needed here. Believe me, they are my family too. I won''t let them have an accident." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling seriously.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and could only nod her head gently. Now she can''t make trouble. Nangong Zijun has something to do with the Third Prince of the Northern Dynasty. This time, the general who leads troops to attack Nanshan is the Third Prince of the Northern Dynasty.

    Nangong Zijun was sent there again. The note she found shows Nangong Zijun''s letter to the third prince. The main idea is to let the third prince help him. She will never forget it.

    Muddled back to the house, she thought, called the small eight over.

    "Master, what can I do for you?"

    "Xiao Ba, you can pick up some better ones and go back to Qiaojia village to meet my parents. Maybe they are already on the way to Beijing. You can look for them along the road. If you don''t find them, you can go to Qiaojia village." Qiao Yuling was very serious.

    Small eight see something wrong, "master, is something wrong? Isn''t the master and his wife already on their way here? "

    "I''m afraid they''re not on their way here yet. Let''s get a little bit safer. Clean up this morning and start in the afternoon."

    "Yes."

    "Xiaoying, is there any carrier pigeon that can be used in Wangyefu?" Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaoying and asked.

    Xiaoying nodded gently, "yes, these are specially cultivated. If you want to pass on the news quickly, you can take one with you when Xiaoba leaves. At that time, the carrier pigeon will send the letter to the palace."

    "OK, Xiaoying, now go to the palace and bring one to Xiaoba. Xiaoba, go to pack up your things and pick up people with Tang Feng. Remember to pick up your skills. OK, if there''s any emergency on the way, just use carrier pigeons to deliver the message at the first time. Do you know?"

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba answer each other''s voice, then look at each other and go to prepare for each other.

    Qiao Yuling sits on the chair, always feels flustered, has a kind of bad premonition, but it''s no use to be anxious now. She can''t leave the capital for the time being. Her sister''s baby is dangerous. She can''t go anywhere until the child falls to the ground and her sister''s safety is ensured.

    Just when she was upset, there was a loud laugh from outside, "why, this girl hasn''t got up yet?" It''s Lao Taifu.

    Qiao Yuling restrained his emotion and pushed the door open to see that the old Taifu had already stood at the door. He looked at her with a smile and asked, "isn''t it up yet?"

    She shook her head slightly.

    "OK, that''s just right. Let''s go to your sister''s yard for breakfast."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and went to Qiao Yuyue''s yard with old Taifu.

    On the way, Lao Taifu looked at Qiao Yuling suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? in bad mood? How do you feel wilted? "

    "No... nothing." Qiao Yuling shook his head gently, but his heart was still hanging.

    When they arrived, the servants had already prepared the breakfast. Qiao Yuling''s words were very few today. She only lowered her head and ate silently. Even Qiao Yuyue saw that something was wrong.

    "Yuling, what''s the matter with you?"

    "No, nothing?" After Qiao Yuling finished, he found that everyone was looking at her, but he didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest for a moment, so he said, "grandfather, sister, brother-in-law, please eat. I''m going out. Today the bank is open."

    "Let''s go after breakfast, too." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuling waved her hand and left directly.

    Old Taifu puzzled looking at Qiao Yuyue asked, "how to bank?"

    "Grandfather, you may not know that Mr. Su and Yuling jointly opened a bank, which is open today."

    "Oh? I''ve heard that there are many banks in many places, and they are all opened today. Is that really the girl''s Laotaifu was thundered, and then said, "is Su Jinhua the son of the Su family?"

    Qiao Yuyue nodded, "yes, grandfather, that''s him."

    The old master immediately frowned, "is this... OK? Is the Su family reliable? "

    Qiao Yuyue wanted to say that they had cooperated with each other before, but he didn''t say anything. He just changed his words, "grandfather, you don''t have to worry. The Su family doesn''t dare to do anything. Now we are not bad. If the Su family dares to play tricks, I''m afraid the king won''t spare the Su family."

    Mentioning Nangong Chenwei, the old Taifu immediately felt relieved, "that''s what I said. I''m very thoughtful, but Wang Ye and Yuling have known each other for a long time, and they have given betrothal gifts?"

    He has read the bride price list. It''s a lot of things.

    Qiao Yuyue nodded, and then said with a smile how Nangong Chenwei had been in their house before. If it really happened, he could talk about it for a day, and old Taifu was also happy.

    At noon, Zhao GUI came with a lot of gifts.

    Because the servants of Guoyi mansion knew yesterday that the Zhao family was related to their master, today Zhao GUI easily entered the mansion and was taken directly to Qiao Yuyue''s yard.

    When they arrived, Qiao Yuyue was in bed, while Lao Taifu and Zhou Wenbin sat on one side, chatting with each other.

    Zhao GUI didn''t see Qiao Yuling, so he asked casually, "where''s the Yuling?"¡° She has other things to be busy with. When you come here, you can stay with Yu Yue. " Old Taifu said. Zhao GUI nodded, several people chatted again. On the other side, Qiao Yuling took Xiao Jiu to the newly opened bank to see if it had been sorted out. Su Jinhua was there when she arrived¡° Oh, you''re here. I thought you really didn''t come today. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Su Jinhua is very happy to see Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling glanced at him and said with a smile, "it''s all done?"¡° Well, I''ll wait for your boss to open up. "¡° I''ll be behind the scenes at most. You''re the real owner. You can be there. "¡° What''s the name of this? I''ve heard Chen Wei say that you''re going to donate all the food and grass in the name of the bank. I can''t wait to prepare some silver tickets. When it opens, I''ll ask someone to collect them in front of everyone. "¡° Well, it''s good. " Qiao Yuling nodded gently, but still couldn''t lift her strength. Su Jinhua also want to say what, shadow wind came, a face of serious, "princess." Qiao Yuling frowned, "what''s the matter?" Shadow wind see more people around, and then whispered in small nine ear, small nine immediately in Qiao Yuling ear repeated: "the imperial concubine is gone." Qiao Yuling was so surprised that he stood up from his chair and said, "send someone to look for it?"¡° Back to the princess, the palace has sent someone to look for it. It seems that the predecessors have disappeared in two days. "¡° Two days ago? " Hearing this news, Qiao Yuling''s legs softened instantly. She had a premonition that something must have happened at the border. Otherwise, how could the imperial concubine run away? I must have got the news a long time ago.

 Chapter 501

    "Where is the Lord?"

    "The Lord is still in the palace. When he knows the news, he will let his subordinates come out and tell you."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "OK, you go down first." With that, she turned to look at Su Jinhua, "I''m afraid I can''t participate in this auspicious opening today. It''s hard for you. I''ll go first."

    Su Jinhua saw Qiao Yuling''s sad face, but he didn''t ask, "go ahead and do something. If you need help, you must open your mouth."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, got up and left with Xiao Jiu.

    Back at the National Hospital, Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Jiu to call Tang Feng and others, along with a group of people who first followed her, such as Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi, Tang Feng, Xiao Wu and so on.

    "You each take a group of people and horses to chase the imperial concubine. If you see her take it directly, remember to live."

    Tang Feng and others looked at each other, "master, we haven''t met the imperial concubine."

    "It doesn''t matter. You go to prepare now. I''ll draw a picture later. Let all the brothers who go out with you have a look and keep it in mind."

    "Yes."

    "Tang Feng, you go to arrange for us to take different routes. I''m afraid the destination of your imperial concubine is in the north. If you meet my family on the way, you must protect them."

    "Yes."

    "Also, Xiao Liu, you should take people to the capital of the mausoleum first. Last time Nangong Zijun wanted to find his brother-in-law, he wanted to send them there. I suspect they have accomplices there."

    "Yes."

    Everything goes on. Qiao Yuling goes to her study, then takes out a note and draws it on the paper. It looks like a royal concubine. Thanks to her training in her previous life, painting is light and righteous for her, but it''s just not easy for her to draw with a brush.

    Soon she drew the portrait of your imperial concubine. Then when she went out in the front yard, Tang Feng had assembled all the people and stood in the yard. She gave the portrait to Tang Feng. Just as she was about to speak, YINGDIAN brought a group of people from the small door of the palace.

    "Princess, the Lord knows that you will send someone to look for the imperial concubine, so he asked us to come and listen to you."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and directly arranged the people who were brought by YINGDIAN. Good people, all the people who were brought by YINGDIAN had carrier pigeons, which would be very convenient.

    It seems that it is necessary for her to cultivate a group of carrier pigeons herself.

    After quickly arranging for them, we simply handed around the portraits of the imperial concubines, and then asked them to change their faces and set out immediately.

    After Tang Feng and YINGDIAN leave with their men, Xiaoba is ready. Qiao Yuling always feels that something bad will happen, just like the weather that has been overcast for more than 20 days.

    "Xiao Ba, you must go back and find people quickly. If you meet the imperial concubine''s people along the way, you can take them directly. There will be our people all the way. Then you can find a way to contact them."

    "Yes."

    "Let''s go." Xiao Ba took the people away.

    Whether it''s Tang Feng, Xiao BA or YINGDIAN, when they left, Qiao Yuling gave some of the pills she had prepared to some of her leading cronies. They can quickly relieve some simple poisons and compare all kinds of medicines for stabbing.

    Here, Qiao Yuling is full of worries. On the other side, Qiao Yuling''s name once again caused a sensation in the whole capital.

    First, she forced those official ladies to donate money, then she was the owner of the bank, and she donated a lot of food with a large amount of money. Everyone knew her a little, and the common people praised her more, because... After silver arrived at the bank, it was the first time that they met.

    After arranging everything, she is about to go back to the room, into the space to prepare more medicine, but Zhao Guixian came.

    "Yuling, are you finished?"

    "Aunt, are you here?" Qiao Yuling looks at Zhao GUI with a smile.

    Zhao GUI took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "I arrived very early, but you were busy. I didn''t see you all morning. I saw a lot of people just now. What happened?"

    Qiao Yuling pondered for a while and thought, "the imperial concubine has run away."

    "Run away? What''s the meaning of this? She left the palace? " Zhao GUI''s face became tense.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, thought about it, and then told Zhao GUI directly, because she believed that Zhao GUI was a person who knew the right way. She must know what to say and what not to say. Another thing was that if something really happened, she needed Zhao GUI to tell old Taifu.

    "Aunt, the sixth prince, Nangong Zijun... I''m afraid he''s rebellious."

    Zhao GUI was surprised, she reached out to cover the corner of her mouth, can''t believe looking at Qiao Yuling, face is very serious, "girl, what you say is true?"

    Qiao Yuling simply said that she had picked up a carrier pigeon when she was in the back mountain, and then she saw the letter in it today, which was written by Nangong Zijun to the Third Prince of the Northern Dynasty.

    Zhao GUI grasped Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "if... If it''s true as you said, then... The war in the north."

    "Aunt, my home is in the north. If the north is lost, they will be the first to suffer." Zhao GUI nervously looked at Qiao Yuling, with a sad look on her face. Her hand trembled slightly, as if she was comforting Qiao Yuling and comforting herself, "no, no, your mother has suffered so much from snacks. God will open her eyes. They must be on their way now."¡° The last time I received the letter, my father said that he would come after the arrangements at home. He sent all the food to the border. Now I can only hope that they will leave early. " Qiao Yuling spoke with a trace of sorrow. Zhao GUI gently patted her hand, forced out a smile and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it will be OK. Let''s go... Let''s go to dinner. Your grandfather and sister are still waiting for you."¡° Good Qiao Yuling went with Zhao GUI. Two people tacitly understand each other, entered Qiao Yuyue''s courtyard, who also did not mention the matter just now, the wind in April is very cool, the room is a little stuffy, plus many days did not see the sun, more people stuffy suffocation. The good thing is that Qiao Yuyue''s yard is the same as Qiao Yuling''s. They both have a small pavilion, so the whole family will not be crowded when they sit together. This is also Qiao Yuyue''s favorite time. She can come out and blow the wind outside¡° Well, there are so many people at last. I''m very happy today, old man. Let''s have a drink. " The old master took his glass and looked at several people present. Qiao Yuyue is holding water in her hand, while others are holding wine in front of her. They all raise their glasses, gently touch them, and then drink them.

 Chapter 502

    "Father, you need to drink less wine." Zhao GUI reminds.

    Old Taifu turned around and looked at Zhao GUI. He said childishly, "how can I drink less? Today I''m happy. Besides, Yuling girl is a doctor. She doesn''t speak."

    "Grandfather, you really should drink less. Your body doesn''t allow it. You can only drink one more cup at most." Qiao Yuling sat on one side and reminded him.

    The old master wilted in an instant. "It''s not easy to be happy. If you want to have a good drink, you won''t let it go."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t but get up and go back to his yard, and then take out two jars of fruit wine made by himself from the space, which can be ignored.

    When she went back, she heard Lao Taifu scolding him discontentedly, "this dead girl, she''ll leave after eating half of the meal. She doesn''t care about my old man''s idea at all."

    Qiao Yuling went into the yard with a jar of wine in one hand and asked, "do you want to drink, old man?"

    "Yes, of course." Looking back at the wine in Qiao Yuling''s hand, Lao Taifu said with some doubts, "is there any difference between the wine in your hand and what I drink now?"

    "Grandfather, the wine on Yuling''s hand is really different. It''s made by herself, and it''s fruit wine. Yu Jia, Yu Nan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu all like it very much, and they won''t get drunk if they drink much." Qiao Yuyue explained with a smile.

    Old Taifu looked at Qiao Yuling with half faith and half doubt, "is it really so divine? I''ll try it. "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, and then directly took the wine to old Taifu, Zhao GUI and others.

    Zhao GUI tasted a mouthful and nodded, "it''s really a good thing. It tastes good, and there''s a little taste of wine."

    Lao Taifu was even more exaggerated, with the word "pride" on his face, "of course, it''s made by my granddaughter."

    Zhao GUI gently shook his head, then looked at Qiao Yuling and said: "girl, eat something quickly. I heard that you didn''t eat much in the morning. You must have a good meal so that you can be healthy. There are more things waiting for you to deal with in the future."

    "Thank you, aunt." Qiao Yuling looks at Zhao GUI gratefully.

    "Silly boy, say thank you to my aunt. We are a family. Now your mother hasn''t come. You can take me as your mother. Even if your mother comes, I can be your mother. Do you know?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Although she didn''t quite understand this kind of feelings, she understood the deep feelings between sisters, just like Qiao Yuyue and others. If Qiao Yuyue''s child, she would treat it as her own child. Maybe it was this kind of feelings.

    The whole family was busy eating. Zhou Wenbin just took good care of Qiao Yuyue. Then the old lady finally nodded her head and said, "your parents have a good eye. They have two sons in law. Both sons in law are very good."

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling look at each other and smile at each other, but Zhou Wenbin''s face is slightly red. It''s not suitable for him to be praised like this.

    "The remaining two girls, Yunan and Yujia, haven''t been ordered yet? But don''t order it. When we get to the capital, my grandfather will find them better. " Lao Taifu said with a smile.

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, he felt some pain in his heart. He didn''t know why. Zhao GUI on one side saw that Qiao Yuling''s expression was wrong. He put his hand on her hand and gave her a smile.

    Qiao Yuling''s cold hand was suddenly wrapped in a warm and soft hand. She looked up and saw Zhao GUI''s gentle smile, and her heart immediately calmed down.

    "No, Yujia and Yunan are still young. I''m afraid their parents won''t order them so early. Yujia is OK, but Yunan..." Qiao Yuyue hesitated when she said it. Finally, she slowly told her about her family, which was about Qiao Yunan.

    If it wasn''t for Qiao Jiang, the normal Qiao Yunan would not have been like this because of her high fever.

    After listening to Qiao Yuyue''s words, Lao Taifu''s face turned black, "this beast." He who never swears swears for the first time

    Even Zhao GUI on one side was angry.

    Qiao Yuling saw two people think like this and said: "Yunan is also very good. She has a place at home. If she can''t get married in the future, we will keep her as long as she is happy."

    "Yu Nan is blessed to have a sister like you." Zhao GUI said with emotion that she wanted a daughter more in her heart. Unfortunately, she didn''t seem to have a daughter in her life.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue laughed and didn''t speak. The old master said, "well, to be a family is the fate of the previous life. You..."

    "Who?" Before the old Taifu had finished his words, the little shadow on one side yelled at a place, and then the figure chased out quickly.

    But when she just chased out, a group of people in black jumped in from outside the yard and surrounded all the people present.

    Old Taifu was old, and he had met at least. Even if he was afraid, he knew that he would protect Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue behind him.

    Zhao GUI is also a weak woman. Where she has seen this kind of posture, everyone has a knife. But as an elder, she subconsciously protects Qiao Yuyue. She knows that Qiao Yuyue is pregnant and must protect her.

    Zhou Wenbin is also a man, and after so many days of study, he still has some momentum, but compared with these people, this momentum... Is a little weak, "who are you?"¡° Kill. " Those people did not answer Zhou Wenbin''s words, but directly rushed up. Qiao Yuling is by Qiao Yuyue''s side. Zhou Wenbin rushes out, and Xiaojiu fights with those people on one side. Her injury has already healed. Xiaoying was led away, and there was Xiaojiu left. Qiao Yuling was there. When the people took the hand, she had already put poison needles at those people, but... This time, her poison needles didn''t seem to work for these people. If a few days ago, she only suspected that the people who were sent to kill her were from the poison medicine Valley, then now she can be sure that these people were sent by the poison medicine valley. They can resist all kinds of poisons. This is not what ordinary people can do, except... Drug people. Hearing the sound of fighting, some people left behind in Qiao Yuling''s house immediately rushed forward to fight with those people, but there were still many people who killed Qiao Yuling and others. There are a lot of them coming this time, and... Their goal seems to be very clear, that is, they want Qiao Yuling''s life. Qiao Yuyue''s heart all mentioned the throat, she tightly bit the lip, dare not make a sound, Zhao GUI has been in her side, whispered: "girl, hold on, remember you still have one in your stomach." Qiao Yuyue nodded heavily. Poison needle... Had no effect on these people, Qiao Yuling rushed out directly, then took out the dagger and began to play close combat with those people.

 Chapter 503

    "Brother in law, go back and protect my sister." Qiao Yuling roared. Zhou Wenbin immediately returned to Qiao Yuyue''s side to protect her. However, his skills were not seen in these people''s eyes.

    Fortunately, there are other people under Qiao Yuling''s hands. He immediately goes to surround Qiao Yuyue and others, but let the man in black pass.

    Qiao Yuling soon solved three people in a close combat. Her skill was strange, especially when she was close to her. These people had no way to deal with Qiao Yuling. When the leader of the people in black saw Qiao Yuling''s appearance, he immediately ordered: "fight far away, don''t let her close to her."

    "Yes."

    These people in black began to be on guard against Qiao Yuling''s close combat. Qiao Yuling was also helpless. Her brain was turning quickly. It suddenly occurred to her that Nangong Chenwei had given her a bridal gift. It seemed that she had given her a soft whip, so... In the process of fighting, she was distracted to find the soft whip in the space.

    One was merciless, and someone chopped at her.

    "Yuling, be careful."

    "Be careful."

    "Girl."

    This is the voice of Qiao Yuyue, Zhao GUI and Lao Taifu.

    Just when the knife was about to cut Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuyue and other spectators raised their voice and saw Qiao Yuling move away with a flash, and then stabbed the bearer''s carotid artery with the short knife in his hand. The blood instantly spurted out, Qiao Yuling''s clothes were dyed, and... The man''s knife cut Qiao Yuling''s arm, The blood came out in a flash.

    Just now, the impact on Qiao Yuyue was too big. She faintly felt that her stomach hurt. She reached out and grabbed Zhao GUI''s hand, forbeared and kept silent.

    Both sides suffered losses. Many of Qiao Yuling fell to the ground, and some even lost their breath. Qiao Yuling had fewer and fewer hands, and even Xiao Jiu was injured. Zhou Wenbin, not to mention, was covered in blood. He didn''t know whether it was his own or someone else''s.

    Qiao Yuling''s action became faster and faster. After killing the man just now, she had already found the whip and directly took it out of the space.

    In the chaos, no one noticed how the whip came out. These people didn''t want to get close, so Qiao Yuling used the whip directly. This is good, but... It can''t hurt his life, it can only consume time.

    Just when Qiao Yuling is thinking about what to do, Xiaoying comes back and brings people behind him. It''s Yingfeng.

    "With the arrow." Qiao Yuling just yelled. Xiaoying and Yingfeng understood immediately. They soon joined the battle circle. Now Qiao Yuyue''s yard was full of blood and corpses.

    Xiaoying''s skill is very good. She soon reaches the edge of Qiao Yuyue''s group of people. Then she takes Qiao Yuyue, Zhao GUI, Lao Taifu and several servant girls into Qiao Yuyue''s house.

    Xiaoying takes the lead in front of them, and behind them are all Qiao Yuling''s men or the royal family''s men, forming an outer circle. After escorting them into the house, Xiaoying doesn''t come out, and has been protecting several people in the house.

    Zhao GUI discovered Qiao Yuyue''s abnormality. She saw that her lower body clothes were already red. "Go to bed quickly." She said in a hurry, and Meng two people will help Qiao Yuyue to bed.

    In the inner room, Zhao GUI''s daughter, Xiao Ying, stood at the door, guarding against the door and the window, while Lao Taifu stood aside, calmly watching the war.

    With Nangong Chenwei''s men and horses coming, it''s obviously much easier than before. Qiao Yuling''s hand moves faster than before. His right hand whip and left hand dagger are superb.

    She had seen the spider tattoos on these people. She sank her face, glanced at the yard, and gave the death order, "no one left."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling withdrew from the battle and went to one side to heal his subordinates who were still on the ground.

    In front of the circle, some people fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Zhao GUI carefully dragged them to the middle of the circle. Now that Zhao GUI and they are gone, there are more obvious wounded people in the pavilion.

    She wholeheartedly rescues, the outside shadow wind belt person does not leave alive, listens to Qiao Yuling''s words, does not leave.

    Medicine man?

    It takes a lot of energy to cultivate a group of medicine people. Now the poison medicine Valley can cultivate so many medicine people at once. It can be seen that it has cost her money and wanted her life.

    After a fragrant hour, the assassins finally clean up. Yingfeng and others are also relieved. Qiao yulingyi is checking the wounded subordinates.

    "Yingfeng, there''s a doctor in the Lord''s family. Bring people here. I''ve dealt with the seriously injured ones, and now there are only some slightly injured ones."

    "Yes." After Yingfeng orders her life, she turns around and lets the people around her go back to bring the doctor. She doesn''t go away.

    Xiaojiu and Zhou Wenbin are the most seriously injured. They joined the battle at the very beginning. Zhou Wenbin was obviously out of strength. But before the enemy finished dealing with them, he held out a breath and didn''t fall down. Now that all the people had been dealt with, Zhou Wenbin was also relieved and fell down straight.

    Old Taifu could see clearly inside. He came out in a hurry and said, "Wenbin, Wenbin." Qiao Yuling turns around and sees Zhou Wenbin fall down. She goes forward to check Zhou Wenbin''s injury. There''s nothing wrong with the knife wound, but... He''s poisoned, but she gave all the simple detoxification pills to Xiao Ba before, and now she doesn''t have them. Just when she was worried, a servant girl ran out, "the second young lady is not good. I''m afraid she''s going to have a baby." Qiao Yuling looked up and saw a flash of anxiety at the bottom of his eyes. "Let people burn hot water and prepare things. Xiaoying will bring the midwife over."¡° Yes Xiaoying leaves immediately. Yingfeng takes a look and immediately takes someone to clean up the body in the yard. Xiaojiu leans to one side, her lips are black and blue, and she is obviously poisoned, but she doesn''t say a word and just sits like that. Qiao Yuling swept an eye, there are still a few poisoning, fall to the ground can''t rise, after hesitation, "let them don''t move." Then she left with her lightness skill. Thanks to the fact that her yard is next to Qiao Yuyue''s, she uses lightness skills to go back to her yard. After entering the room, she immediately enters the space and quickly configures the antidote. Little by little, when Qiao Yuling came out again and came back to the yard, Xiao Jiu and Zhou Wenbin had been in a coma. Qiao Yuling gave Yingfeng the antidote and asked him to feed it to others. Then he gave it to the old Taifu and let Zhou Wenbin take it. Xiao Jiu took it herself. The doctor in the Lord''s residence was already sweating. When he bandaged these people''s wounds, he was also quick, but there were too many people, so he couldn''t help himself.

 Chapter 504

    The corpse in the yard has been cleaned by Yingfeng, but the bloodstain in the yard has not been cleaned yet. Yingfeng takes one person, and some people who work in the yard with Qiao Yuling are called to clean the yard quickly.

    The midwife has been in for a long time, and from time to time, Qiao Yuyue''s painful voice will come from it.

    Qiao Yuling is very calm to deal with all the urgent things in the yard. He is standing up and going to see Qiao Yuyue''s situation. Then he hears... The baby''s weak cry comes from inside, and only calls twice.

    Her heart sank, and she immediately ran inside. When she got inside, she saw the midwife holding the child. Qiao Yuling held the child directly.

    This child was born a month premature, not a full-term child, now breathing is very weak, a little careless, I''m afraid it will be a small life.

    "No, miss... Miss is bleeding." Mrs. Meng looked at Qiao Yuling pale.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the baby in her arms and her sister on the bed. She was so worried that she frowned tightly. Then she glanced at the people in the room. "Everyone goes out. Xiaoying is guarding at the door. No one is allowed to come in without my orders."

    "Yes." Xiaoying immediately goes out, and others can only go out silently. Zhao GUI looks at Qiao Yuling and the child in her arms with a sad face and goes out.

    At the moment when the door closed, she directly moved the person with the bed into the space, holding the child in her arms.

    When she thought of space water, she first pulled a rope around the bath pool she had specially made before, and there was a piece of cloth hanging in the middle. It was very strong, and the cloth would not fall down. After confirming that there was no problem, she took the baby out and put it into the water.

    She didn''t know if it would be useful for her children, but in the face of not saving and soaking in water, she chose the most stupid way, because space water is magical, and she hoped her sister''s children could survive.

    After putting the child away, she went to see the situation of her sister, and then quickly decocted and fed the medicine with the medicinal materials in space. Little by little, she had been looking at Qiao Yuyue''s situation. Fortunately, one dose of medicine worked.

    After Qiao Yuyue''s condition became more stable, she went to see the child. To her surprise, she took the dead horse as a live horse doctor. The wilting child has opened her eyes now, and is obviously much better than before.

    She reached out and picked up the child. The little guy might be hungry. When he was picked up, he began to open his mouth and cry. Qiao Yuling was a little disappointed.

    She took the bed and Qiao Yuyue out first. After there was no clue, she wrapped up the baby and took it out of the space. Maybe she didn''t like the outside environment. The little guy''s cry was a little louder.

    "Little shadow."

    Xiaoying pushed open the door and came in, "master."

    "Get some fresh goat''s milk."

    "Yes."

    At that time, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu ate goat''s milk, so before Qiao Yuyue was born, Qiao Yuling ordered someone to find a goat with milk and keep it in the backyard. Now it can be used.

    The small shadow left, Meng Niangzi and others also came in, they are all worried.

    "Elder sister is OK, how should you serve and how to serve?" Qiao Yuling said and gave the child to Mrs. Meng. Unexpectedly, the little guy seemed to recognize people. As soon as he left Qiao Yuling''s arms, he burst into tears.

    "Miss two, young master..." Mrs. Meng was afraid to move.

    Qiao Yuling had no choice but to come forward and embrace the child again. As soon as she hugs the little guy, she doesn''t cry. She laughs, "Oh, is this the way to recognize people?"

    She teased the bun in her arms, and then sat aside waiting for Xiaoying to bring the fresh hot goat''s milk. She fed the little guy little by little with a spoon.

    Because she had been a junior five and six before, and she was a little bit experienced. Now it''s easy to feed. When she saw the little guy''s mouth open, she couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? I want to drink it so much. Your two uncles also drink goat''s milk."

    After feeding the baby carefully, Mrs. Meng over there has already taken someone to make Qiao Yuyue''s bed. The baby in her arms also fell asleep after eating the milk. She carefully put the baby beside Qiao Yuyue and told Mrs. Meng and others to take care of her. Then she left.

    When she came out of the house, it was already dark. Zhou Wenbin was in the wing room of the yard. She went in to check Zhou Wenbin''s condition. It was very good. There was a male subordinate in it. Qiao Yuling was relieved.

    Then I went to see Xiao Jiu and a group of people who were injured in the afternoon. Seeing that everyone was ok, I was relieved and went back to the yard.

    When she went back, Nangong Chenwei was sitting in the pavilion on one side of the yard. Seeing her coming back, she came over and said, "how about sister and child?"

    "It''s all right. It''s all right now." After Qiao Yuling finished, he repeated it again.

    "Are you hurt?" Nangong Chenwei saw the injury on Qiao Yuling''s arm. Although she had blood on her body, the broken clothes on her arm could be seen.

    Qiao Yuling frowns. If Nangong Chenwei doesn''t mention it, she doesn''t feel it. It seems that it really hurts to be mentioned like this. She raises her arm and looks at it. Wu Qingyun says: "it''s OK."¡° What''s all right? Xiaoying, get the medicine box. " Nangong Chenwei calm face ordered way, and then began to blame Qiao Yuling, "so long, don''t deal with the wound, will be very difficult to heal."¡° It''s OK. I have medicine. " Qiao Yuling smiles, takes out a bottle of medicine from the space, and hands it to Nangong Chenwei. He takes it, but it''s still heartache on his face. Xiaoying''s action is very fast. When Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling have just sat down, she has already come with medicine and other things. Then she lights the light, takes the tools to make tea, and exits to guard outside the yard. Nangong Chenwei carefully wipes the wound for Qiao Yuling first. Although the blood of the wound has solidified, it still hurts to wipe it again. Qiao Yuling''s brow is tightly wrinkled. Nangong Chenwei''s action is light, no matter how light, the wound can''t appear on his body, not Qiao Yuling''s body. After wiping the wound, he carefully wound the medicine and wrapped her arm, then he looked at her with reproachful eyes¡° I''m too busy to catch up with my sister and give birth to a child. This little blood is nothing but blood. But if I''m not careful about my sister and the child, I''m afraid I''ll die. " Qiao Yuling explained in a light voice. Nangong Chenwei pulled her clothes, a little angry, but saw her careful appearance, some speechless, finally can only be impatient with a sigh, "three days later I will go out."

 Chapter 505

    "Go to war?" Qiao Yuling was very surprised, then relieved, "because Nangong Zijun?"

    "Brother Huang was very angry when he heard the news. He knew that the imperial concubine had disappeared... His condition was not very good."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "the imperial concubine quietly left, and no one in the Palace found out?"

    "Last time, the imperial concubine was forbidden because of her mistake, so she didn''t come out normally. This time, she only left the palace maid beside her. The palace maid was covering for her. It was found out that she left two days ago." Speaking of this, nangongchen Weidun said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the border."

    Qiao Yuling''s tea making hand stopped, and his eyes flashed a dim light.

    "So I can''t go with you this time. I''m afraid you need to face these things yourself when you stay in Beijing." He was very worried about her, but in the face of the comfort of the world, he... Had no choice, there were her parents on that road.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him solemnly and said seriously: "you have your responsibility. I can handle this matter by myself. Remember, if Guan Bian fails, it will be bloody. I don''t like this."

    He stretched out his hand to embrace her, did not speak, more is distressed, his Nangong Chenwei woman is very sensible, know what is righteousness.

    Qiao Yuling said in his arms: "if something really happens at the border, you must send someone to tell me."

    "If something really happens at the border, there will be a hundred Li expedited delivery of war letters. Jingli will know what will happen at that time. I''ve already told my brother. I''ll tell you what''s going on there." He looked at her seriously, "if there''s anything, you must keep calm."

    "Yes." She nodded gently.

    "I''ll arrange for people to deliver food and grass. I won''t go with them. I''ll take a small team to travel day and night first."

    "Good." She replied in a husky voice, adding at the end, "be safe."

    He nodded heavily, "I just can''t bear you."

    She was held by him. After a long time, he let her go. She said in a soft voice, "you must pay attention to safety. When things are settled here, I will go to you."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nodded, "the people left behind in my family will be sent by you. This time, I only take yingyu and yinglei. Yingfeng will stay with you. If you have anything, you can let him do it directly."

    "Good." She is still hoarse voice, head down, can not see the look, but can feel her mood is not very good.

    Nangong Chenwei quietly looked at her, how to see all see not enough, then thought of today''s things, "what do you plan to do during the day?"

    "It''s no longer necessary to confirm. It''s from the poison medicine valley. Some of these people must have something to do with the imperial concubines, but they haven''t been found yet." Qiao Yuling frowned and added: "when your family is stable, I will go to lingdu city myself."

    "Well, people in the poison medicine valley are not so easy to deal with. Be careful."

    "Well, so are you."

    Just know to leave, two people begin not to give up, said for a long time, Nangong Chenwei didn''t mean to go, Qiao Yuling also didn''t mean to let him go.

    In the end, they sleep in the same bed. He just holds her gently. He is very reluctant to give up.

    Before dawn, Nangong Chenwei got up. He left lightly. Two days before he left, he needed to order troops and make a lot of preparations.

    And... When Nangong Chenwei quietly closes the door of the room, Qiao Yuling opens her eyes, and her eyes are clear. She listens quietly, and the sound of the footsteps outside gradually goes away. Then she turns and enters the space.

    In the space, she took a lot of medicine, and then began to make a variety of pills, each pill is written on the usage, as well as the purpose.

    These seem not enough, she thought of beef jerky, those Nangong Chenwei easy to bring, then out of space.

    When she came out to call Xiaoying, it was already three strokes a day. "Xiaoying, go to find Su Jinhua and get me some fresh beef."

    "Good."

    After Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling didn''t enter the space again. Instead, he went to Qiao Yuyue''s yard. Zhou Wenbin had woken up with injuries on his body, but he was very happy to know that the child had been born. He went to see the child directly against the injuries on his body.

    Far from entering the house, Qiao Yuling heard the child''s cry, and then Zhao GUI''s voice, "the child doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has been crying since morning."

    When Qiao Yuling went in, he saw Zhao GUI holding the child, and the old Taifu was around him. He was very worried, but the child was crying and didn''t give them any face.

    "Girl, you are here. What''s wrong with the child? Why do you cry all the time Old Taifu urged.

    Qiao Yuling came forward, reached out his hand and was about to see it. The child stopped crying. Zhao GUI was surprised and said, "look, stop crying. Yuling''s hand just touched it and stopped crying."

    Seeing that the child did not cry, Qiao Yuling planned to take her hand back, and then went to check Qiao Yuyue''s condition. However, as soon as her hand was taken back, the child began to cry again.

    Qiao Yuling helpless, "aunt give me a hug." Zhao GUI didn''t ask much. He was worried about whether the child was uncomfortable, but he gave the child to Qiao Yuling. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuling didn''t cry as soon as he held the child¡° I''m afraid the boy likes beautiful women. " Lao Taifu laughed and scolded, then continued to tease¡° Boy Qiao Yuling this just surprised pick eyebrow to ask, yesterday too busy, she yesterday put the child into the water bubble time did not pay attention to see is a boy or a girl. Zhao GUI interposed, "yes, boy, don''t you know?" Qiao Yuling embarrassed smile, "yesterday some confusion, did not pay attention to see."¡° It''s a boy Lao Taifu repeated. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then held the child, went into the inner room with Zhao GUI and Lao Taifu, and saw Zhou Wenbin sitting by the bed talking to Qiao Yuyue. Both of them look haggard¡° Brother in law, you should not walk too much now. " Qiao Yuling said. Zhou Wenbin said with a dry smile, "I... I want to have a look. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to have a rest."¡° Let''s go. Grandfather will take you to have a rest. Take care of yourself and come back with your daughter-in-law when the injury is over. " Lao Taifu reached forward and pulled Zhou Wenbin''s arm, then Zhou Wenbin walked back three times in one step. When the man left, the woman was left in the inner room. Qiao Yuyue worried, "Yuling, is everything OK at home? How is your injury? " Qiao Yuling gently shook his arm. "It''s OK. I''ve already taken the medicine. It''s OK at home. Yesterday was an accident. Elder sister... You can keep it."

 Chapter 506

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue nodded gently.

    Qiao Yuling holding the child, sitting at the bedside, stretched out his hand to feel Qiao Yuyue''s pulse. Zhao GUI stood aside and saw Qiao Yuling''s posture and said, "OK, give the child to me, don''t hinder your pulse."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t object. Zhao GUI just wanted to take the child away. Who knows, the child just left Qiao Yuling''s arms, and then began to cry, which broke the hearts of the whole room.

    "Are you hungry?" Qiao Yuyue said painfully.

    "No, no, I just finished my milk." After that, Zhao GUI remembered that Qiao Yuling didn''t cry, so he tentatively gave the child to Qiao Yuling again. Qiao Yuling reached for it, and the child really didn''t cry.

    Zhao GUI laughs, "this child and jade spirit have predestined relationship, jade spirit a hug then don''t cry, others hold how to hold how to cry."

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue smile. No one talks. Qiao Yuling has to hold her child in one hand and feel her pulse in the other. Finally, she prescribes a prescription for Qiao Yuyue and asks Mrs. Meng to take someone to get the medicine.

    Qiao Yuling held the baby all the time, but after the baby drank the milk, she held it again. After a while, she fell asleep. Qiao Yuling put him next to Qiao Yuyue.

    "Aunt, I''ll have a rest when I''m tired. I''ll show you other things. You were scared yesterday." Qiao Yuling said.

    Zhao GUI waved his hand, "OK, I know you''re busy. If you want to be busy, go and do your own work. Your grandfather and I are all from here. We''re not so delicate."

    "Is grandfather OK? I was too busy yesterday and forgot."

    "It''s OK. Your grandfather is worried about you." Zhao GUI finished, thought about it, and added: "if Yuling is short of hands, I''ll go back to your house and transfer some for you."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, aunt, you have this heart, Yuling has been very grateful, the other side''s skill you saw yesterday, ordinary people can''t deal with them, your family I have made arrangements, similar to yesterday''s things won''t happen again, aunt don''t worry."

    "Aunt is not afraid of things, aunt is worried about you, as long as you are good, you will be good, you know?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Zhao GUI looked at Qiao Yuling''s heartache, but knew that she had something to do, "OK, go and be busy. Your sister doesn''t have to worry. I''m looking at it here."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling left. When she was delayed in Qiao Yuyue''s yard, Su Jinhua had the cattle slaughtered in the farm on the outskirts of the capital and sent them over.

    Qiao Yuling let people move to the kitchen, and then she began to work in the kitchen, because there was too much meat, she was a little busy, so she transferred several people from the big kitchen to work together.

    It was sliced and cooked, and the lunch was just enough. After two bites, the meat didn''t come out of the pot until the afternoon, and Qiao Yuling was relieved.

    In the evening, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t come, so he stops at the barracks. But he sends someone to send a message to Qiao Yuling, which means he won''t come back. Let Qiao Yuling have a rest early.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t feel sleepy, so she moved the meat directly into the space. She had more time in the space, so she could make the beef jerky in a very short time.

    After everything was done, she was a little tired. She went straight into the water and fell asleep.

    When she woke up, the water was dark. When she came out of the water, she changed her clothes, and then went to work in the field. In the past two days, the food was sent out by her, and the medicine in the medicine field was used up by her. Soon, she was short of everything, so she started planting in the medicine field herself.

    In order to make the medicine grow faster, she will water the space after planting, which is a busy job all night.

    The next day, she still went to Qiao Yuyue, but Qiao Yuyue''s condition is much better, unlike yesterday''s pale face, today has a little improvement.

    Little baby still let Qiao Yuling hold, a hold will not cry, do not hold to cry, Qiao Yuling also drunk.

    "It''s been a long time, and I haven''t given my child a name. Yuling, give your child a name." Qiao Yuyue looked at Qiao Yuling and said.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head like a wave drum, "name is what a father should do. I''ll forget it. After that, I''ll have my child''s name. My brother-in-law''s health is not good. When my brother-in-law''s health is good, I''ll give it to the baby. It''s time."

    Because Qiao Yuling refused very quickly, Qiao Yuyue finally had no choice but to rely on Qiao Yuling not to let her get up.

    Just when Qiao Yuling was still in Qiao Yuyue''s house, Xiao Ying came in and reported, "master, the LORD sent someone to pick you up outside the city."

    Zhao GUI and Lao Taifu both know that Nangong Chenwei is going to fight. When they hear the news, they ask Qiao Yuling to have a look. Qiao Yuling can only smile awkwardly. Then they put the sleeping baby beside Qiao Yuyue and get up to leave with Xiaoying.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived at the gate of the mansion, there was a carriage at the gate. She and Xiao Ying and Xiao Jiu Yi joined the carriage, and the carriage drove out of the city.

    About half an hour later, the carriage stopped. When Qiao Yuling got out of the carriage, she saw a place where the mountains were clear and there was a lot of grass. She was puzzled.

    "Please wait for the princess. The prince will be here in a minute." After that, the man drove away. Qiao Yuling stood on the grass, looking at the water, suddenly found a familiar place. After careful thinking, she knew that this was the last time she went out of the city to play with Nangong Chenwei in order to avoid Xuefei. Because she liked this place, she had to stay two more days. When I come back to this place again, I feel a little different. Just as she was gazing at the water, Nangong Chenwei had already come over with the horse. When she looked back, she saw that he had led two horses, which were pure black. The horse had a long neck, a long and slender body, and its legs were longer than ordinary horses. She went up to look at the two horses and gently touched them in doubt. "This horse..." "go and have a try?" Nangong Chenwei interrupted her and asked. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then heard Nangong Chenwei say: "these two horses, a male horse and a female horse, are not very good. If you can control them, I will give you one."¡° Good Qiao Yuling laughed, then looked at it, and grabbed the rope of the horse beside him¡° That horse is a male horse. It has a bad temper. Do you want to change it? " Nangong Chenwei asked. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "if I admit it, I''m afraid it''s not Qiao Yuling you like." Nangong Chenwei is stunned and laughs undeniably. Then he is on the mare''s back. After two people all mount a horse, Qiao Yuling can''t wait of taut horse rope, two legs a clip, "drive." An order was issued. Ma''s temperament is very strong, but is Qiao Yuling so weak? After an hour''s competition with ma er, ma er finally agrees with Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 507

    Once again back to the original place, Qiao Yuling easily jumped off the horse, and then reached for a touch, saw the red on the hand, and laughed, "if you guess, it''s really bloody BMW."

    "Well, have you seen it before?" Nangong Chenwei asked suspiciously.

    She was fortunate to have seen it once in her previous life.

    "It just feels like a baby." Qiao Yuling casually said, looking at the horse is very like.

    Nangong Chenwei said, "if you like that one, I''ll give it to you."

    Qiao Yuling looked at it and asked, "is this the horse you often ride?"

    "No, these two horses are new to me."

    "Then why don''t you give both horses?" Qiao Yuling asked with a wink.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, reaches out his hand and gently pinches Qiao Yuling''s smooth nose, "well, since my little girl is so greedy, I''ll give you both horses."

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of her mouth. She thought about the horses in her own space. She didn''t know if the space was too smart. Xiao Hei used to be silly when she entered the space. Since she had been in the space for some days, her intelligence quotient was really amazing.

    "Well, since you gave me the horse, I can''t let you give me the horse for nothing. Wait a minute." Qiao Yuling then trotted into the woods. When there was no one around, she went into the space, and then went to the mountain to see the horses.

    She tried again and again, these horses are really very spiritual, last time she had this guess.

    After the test, she thought that Nangong Chenwei was going to the battlefield soon, so she took ten horses out of the space and planned to give them to Nangong Chenwei.

    When she led the horse out of the woods, Nangong Chenwei laughed, "is this for me?"

    She nodded, suddenly interested, "why don''t we compare."

    "How?" Nangong Chen Wei Yong.

    Qiao Yuling pointed to the two sweaty BMWs in Gong Chenwei''s hand. "I''ll ride one from here. You can choose one from the sweaty BMWs. We''ll compare."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly. He took a look at the horses that Qiao Yuling was holding. Then he found something wrong. These horses are very common horses, but... Their hair is very bright and their body shape is much bigger than normal horses.

    Qiao Yuling is afraid that Nangong Chenwei asks her where the horse comes from. She digs off the topic and says, "how, are you better than that?"

    "Than." Nangong Chenwei smiles. He tethers his blood to the tree, and then rides himself on the mare.

    Qiao Yuling really led a horse at random. She tied all the other horses at random. Xiaoying and Xiaojiu were sent away by her, so no one looked at them, so they had to stay here.

    Two people appear in the same place, Qiao Yuling is full of strength, Nangong Chenwei also didn''t let Qiao Yuling mean, but even if it is not let his horse good, Qiao Yuling lost that is sure.

    Two people around a circle back, Nangong Chenwei looking at Qiao Yuling led out of the horse, eyes bright, "these horses are really good."

    "Will it be bad if I give it to you?" Although Qiao Yuling lost just now, her eyes are very bright. She just rode an ordinary horse, but the speed and explosive power can''t be ignored. Just now, she was compared with a bloody BMW, if she was compared with other horses.

    The horse coming out of her space can be at least twice as fast.

    "Good, good, good." Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling happily and looked at Ma, "thank you."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "you''re welcome. These two sweaty BMWs are mine."

    "Well, it was meant for you." Nangong Chenwei said, touching the horse Qiao Yuling gave him. He saw the horse Qiao Yuling had just ridden, for nothing else, just because... The horse she had ridden.

    Qiao Yuling, like a baby, felt the sweaty BMW. She really thought about how to make these two horses build more sweaty BMWs, so that her horses will be more and more, and they will be sweaty BMWs.

    Nangong Chenwei went to Qiao Yuling and looked at her seriously. "Your secret can only be unscrupulous in front of me. If I''m not with you, I must remember and use it carefully."

    He knew that she had many secrets. He had never asked her about that secret, and she had never confessed to him, so he didn''t ask. He just wanted her to be well.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. She thought about the space. She opened her mouth and didn''t say it in the end. "Next time, next time I have a chance, I''ll tell you."

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head lightly. "I don''t want to know. When you want to tell me, I''ll listen, but now I''m leaving. I don''t know when I''ll meet you next time. I just hope you can be well. In the past, the world didn''t care about me. Now... I have you."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and looked at him seriously. "Don''t worry, I will be fine, and you will be fine."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, then looked at her small face, couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss her lips.

    For a long time, the two breath unstable separation, Qiao Yuling looked at the sky is almost noon, she said with a smile: "I want to eat your roast game."

    "OK, I''ll fight right now." Nangong Chenwei said and turned to go, Qiao Yuling grabbed him, and then took out a bow and arrow for him out of thin air, "take these, I''ll pick up some firewood and wait for you."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei didn''t ask much. Qiao Yuling changed something out of thin air. He knew it long ago and left with his bow and arrow. Seeing that there was no one around, Qiao Yuling took the two sweaty BMWs into the space. Then she went to pick up firewood and put them into the space. When she felt about the same, Nangong Chenwei came back with a rabbit and two pheasants in her hand. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t see the bloody BMW when he comes back. He doesn''t ask anything. He just takes the ten horses and walks with Qiao Yuling to the river with grass. Qiao Yuling lights a fire while Nangong Chenwei tidies up by the river. When her fire started, Nangong Chenwei also cleaned up the rabbit and pheasant. They roasted the game by the fire. Qiao Yuling had seasoning on her body, so the flavor of the roast was needless to say. At noon, they especially cherish the time together. After baking, Nangong Chenwei rode back to the barracks in the afternoon, and said that he would go back in the evening. Qiao Yuling was sent back by Nangong Chenwei. After she went back, she went directly into the space and collected all the things she had prepared. Then she wrapped up the beef jerky, which was full of a big burden. She took it out and put it on the table in the room. In the evening, Qiao Yuling wanted to wait for Nangong Chenwei to come back, but in the afternoon, he was declared into the palace by the emperor.

 Chapter 508

    Entering the palace is a big deal for the old Taifu, Zhao GUI and others, but they also know that because Nangong Chenwei is going to fight soon, the Emperor invited Qiao Yuling into the palace to have dinner together.

    So Zhao GUI found Qiao Yuling a solemn and not very gorgeous dress, which is very suitable.

    Qiao Yuling also likes Zhao GUI''s eyes. Zhao GUI combs the bun for Qiao Yuling himself. While combing Zhao GUI, he says: "I always wanted to have a daughter to comb my hair, but I didn''t want to have two of them. Now, with your sisters, I can be a mother again."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. She lets Zhao GUI dress her up.

    Zhao GUI is also famous in the capital circle, and her dress will not lose her identity, and will not be too showy. It is always the most suitable. This is Qiao Yuling''s favorite.

    The little shadow of the carriage had been ready for a long time, but when she got on the carriage, Nangong Chenwei was in it, and she was already asleep.

    When he heard the voice, he woke up, hoarse voice, "girl."

    Qiao Yuling got into the carriage and said, "do you want to go to the palace, too?"

    "Well, I''ll see my brother tonight and leave tomorrow. I don''t know when it''s time to say goodbye." Nangong Chenwei is a little tired.

    Qiao Yuling said, "sleep. I''ll call you when I get to the palace gate." Then he said to the outside, "let''s go."

    Nangong Chenwei is very domineering to pull her to the arms, and then hold her for a while fell asleep, Qiao Yuling want to move, but hear him gradually even breathing sound, she would bear heart, don''t want to disturb him.

    Has been rigid body to the palace gate, carriage stop, Nangong Chenwei himself wake up, Qiao Yuling this just moved some rigid body.

    He saw the clue, gently squeezed her little hand, "fool, why don''t you move?"

    "For fear of disturbing you."

    "Don''t do that in the future. You don''t need to accommodate me in front of me. I''ll accommodate you." Nangong Chenwei said it seriously, and Qiao Yuling nodded.

    They did not sit in the soft sedan chair, but walked inside on foot, and no one spoke.

    In a palace road, just turning a corner, Qiao Yuling smelled a stink from a distance. She frowned slightly and didn''t speak.

    Nangong Chenwei also frowned tightly, "let''s change a way."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded, but as soon as they turned around and didn''t take two steps, a desolate voice came from behind, and the smell was getting closer and closer.

    "Wang Ye, national doctor, help me."

    Qiao Yuling frowns slightly. Nangong Chenwei looks back and sees that Xuefei, who is dressed as beautiful as flowers, is kneeling on the ground. Qiao Yuling also looks back, but she doesn''t speak.

    "What''s the meaning of Xuefei? As a concubine of Nanshan, you can''t bear such a big gift to me. Please give birth to Xuefei." Nangong Chenwei said calmly.

    Xuefei shook her head again and again, "ask the national doctor to help our palace. Since our palace took your medicine last time, it stinks all over. Now everyone in the palace has to stay away from our palace. Our palace... We really can''t stand it."

    Qiao Yuling blinked. Of course she knew about it. After all, she gave the medicine, and... At that time, the emperor sent someone to take it. She had no choice but to use some other means.

    But now I see Xuefei... It seems that she has changed a lot. I remember when I first met Xuefei, she was still arrogant and domineering. Now it seems that the edges and corners have been worn off a lot.

    When Qiao Yuling hesitated to give the antidote to Xuefei, Xuefei said another word, which changed Qiao Yuling''s thought.

    "If the national doctor is not willing to save our palace, our palace will not be able to get up on its knees. At least our palace is also the master of the palace. The emperor''s concubine kneels here. If the cause is spread out, I''m afraid it will not have a good influence on the National doctor." Xuefei really played a little smart this time.

    However, what Qiao Yuling hates most is the threat from others. As for her reputation, she really doesn''t attach any importance at all. "Let''s go."

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently and ignores Xuefei. She takes Qiao Yuling and walks away.

    But Xiaoying said coldly before she left, "what my master hates most is the threat from others. Xuefei is usually very smart, but how can she get confused at the critical moment? If everyone knows my master doesn''t treat Xuefei, do you think she will care about it?"

    With that, Xiaoying left. No one went to see what Xuefei''s face looked like.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went directly to the Queen''s palace, because today is equivalent to a family dinner, and there is no one else. The Queen hosted it, and the only people invited are Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    When they arrived, the emperor had already arrived. They asked the emperor how they would like to have dinner.

    This time, it''s not just a table and so on, but directly on a table. They are just like ordinary people''s brothers, sisters in law, younger brothers and sisters in law.

    The emperor asked them to let go. They didn''t have to be so formal. Nangong Chenwei was naturally not so formal in front of the emperor, and soon let go. Qiao Yuling was indifferent, and she wore it. She had never seen anything in her previous life, so she didn''t care about some red tape.

    But only the queen has not let go, some careful, but fortunately we all have a good time. Don''t talk about state affairs, just talk about some home affairs, such as between Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, and some happy things between the emperor and the queen. After dinner, the queen asked Qiao Yuling to feel the emperor''s pulse. Then Qiao Yuling felt his pulse. Maybe it was because he knew that the imperial concubine had gone and that Nangong Zijun had something wrong with the emperor''s body. Qiao Yuling prescribed a dose of medicine, and then showed it to the queen. He also prescribed a prescription. They just left. When they went out, they still walked out of the palace, but it was dark, and the little Eunuch in the palace was holding the lamp in front of them, so they could see the road clearly. Xiaoying came forward and whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "master, Xuefei left after you and the prince left. She didn''t stay there."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nods gently, thinking that Nangong Chenwei is going to fight soon. Thinking of her family, she reaches out her hand and takes out a small bottle from the space and gives it to Xiaoying, "take it to Xuefei."¡° Yes After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei left the palace, they didn''t take a carriage. Instead, they walked all the way. It was dark, and Xiaojiu yingyu, who was following them, followed them far away¡° Remember the last time you took me to steal, it was so fast. " In the twinkling of an eye, she has been in Beijing for several months and has been away from home for more than half a year¡° Yes, next time I''ll take you somewhere else to steal. " He looked at her with interest. Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, dark night, her eyes are very bright, "good."

 Chapter 509

    There was no one on the road. When they arrived at the National Hospital, Nangong Chenwei also went in. He added it to the courtyard and had a cup of tea. It was rare to enjoy such a quiet time.

    In the evening, Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave. They were still sleeping in the same clothes. Before dawn, Nangong Chenwei got up gently. Just as he was about to leave, she sat up from the bed.

    "Wait a minute."

    He looked back. "Did I make too much noise?"

    "No She got out of bed and handed him the things she had already prepared. "There are some food and the medicine I specially prepared for you. Don''t be reluctant to use it. If you don''t have it, send someone to me to take it."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei hoarse voice should be a sentence.

    Qiao Yuling said: "when things are arranged in Beijing, I will go to you."

    "Good." He answered, and added: "we must pay attention to safety."

    "Well, I will." Qiao Yuling''s head is light.

    He took the big package from her hand, then reached out and held her in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. Yesterday, from going out of the palace to going to bed, he didn''t touch her, but now he couldn''t help it.

    His kiss was crazy, and she responded to him.

    For a long time, they separated. He didn''t speak. He turned around and left with the package. In the black night, when he turned around, his eyes were red.

    And she looked at his disappearing back, empty heart, she quickly walked a few steps, to the yard, want to catch up, but finally stopped.

    There are elder sisters, brothers in law and treasures in the capital. She needs to make arrangements to deal with the affairs of the capital of mausoleum and get the exact information from her parents before she can find him.

    She turned back to the room, then she swept into the space, and picked up the shovel, working in the field, sweaty wet her clothes, she did not know.

    When there was nothing to do in the medicine field, she calmed down after her dealer collected 10%.

    After going down to take a bath, she changed her clothes and went out of the room. It was already on outside.

    Hearing something inside, Xiao Jiu asked, "is the master up?"

    "Come in."

    Small nine and small shadow two people came in, Qiao Yuling see small nine or not to wake up, "small nine your body injury is not good, these days nothing to rest."

    "Back to my master, my subordinates are all right now. My subordinates were only poisoned at that time. My uncle was really hurt. My subordinates are all right after taking antidotes." Xiaojiu said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything more. They waited on Qiao Yuling to finish washing. After she had breakfast in her yard, they went to Qiao Yuyue''s yard.

    But haven''t walked to Qiao Yuyue courtyard door, then she turns round to quickly run to Chen Wang Fu.

    I didn''t want to see him off, but she wanted to see him off again.

    When she ran to Prince Chen''s house, she saw Yingfeng standing on the road, as if waiting for her, "princess."

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, looking at the shadow wind in front of him.

    "The LORD left an hour ago. I''m afraid it''s a long way away. He asked his subordinates to give you a message, so you don''t chase him. The horse that the Lord took people to ride is the one you sent. When you''ve arranged it, we''ll meet again."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling Lengleng nods, did not see Nangong Chenwei people, she has some small regret, but also some lucky, she is afraid to see Nangong Chenwei can''t help crying.

    Back at the National Hospital, she went directly to Qiao Yuyue''s yard. Zhao GUI and Lao Taifu had just finished their breakfast, and the baby woke up, crying with her mouth open.

    Qiao Yuling came forward to hold him in his arms, he would not cry, Qiao Yuling would little by little to feed him goat milk.

    It''s quiet.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, Lao Taifu couldn''t help asking, "is the Lord gone?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, expressionless, but if you look carefully, you will find that her eyes are moist.

    Sure enough, she can''t get too close. Nangong Chenwei had been away for several years before, but she didn''t feel much about it. Now... Just separated, she missed him.

    Or maybe it used to be too small, do not understand feelings, now understand, so will miss.

    Zhao GUI and the old master looked at each other, and Zhao GUI said: "Yuling, I''m afraid you haven''t been out for a long time in the capital. My smelly boy is just idle at home. I''ll let him come and take you out for a walk."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered, she has no opinion, go out to turn... She has no interest, but Zhao GUI''s kindness she can''t refuse.

    Zhao GUI and Lao Taifu see Qiao Yuling agree, Lao Taifu busy way: "OK, let the boy come over, with Yuling good around."

    "Well, I''ll send someone back to the government to call him over." Zhao GUI said, then turned to the outside and told her servant girl to come back to the house and call the people over.

    Qiao Yuling finished feeding the baby. After a while, the baby fell asleep. Qiao Yuling went forward and put the baby beside Qiao Yuyue. "Grandfather, aunt, elder sister, you talk first. I have something else to do, so I went out first."

    "Well, go ahead and do your work first. When the smelly boy comes, I''ll let him go to you." Old Taifu said. Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK." With that, she took Xiaoying and Xiaojiu away. Old Taifu and Zhao GUI looked at each other again, "the Lord has gone, and he has taken away the soul of the jade spirit." Old Taifu said¡° Father, they don''t know when they will meet when they are separated. This talent has just left, and Yuling can''t accept it for a moment. It''s normal. " Zhao GUI advised. The old master nodded, "yes, I don''t know when I will come back when I leave."¡° I hope the war will end soon. " Zhao GUI said. Qiao Yuyue doesn''t know that Nangong Chenwei is going to leave. Now after listening to their conversation, she knows that Nangong Chenwei has gone. No wonder the two younger sisters just came over with a heavy heart. But... She didn''t know what to say. Zhao GUI and Lao Taifu were afraid that Qiao Yuyue would be too bored in her confinement, so they lived in the National Hospital. They could take care of Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling for a while. Secondly, they could relieve Qiao Yuyue''s boredom. What they like most is that Qiao Yuyue tells them about what happened in Qiao''s village, which is endless, but they won''t disturb Qiao Yuyue''s rest. At a certain time, they will go back to their yard to have a rest. Zhao GUI and Lao Taifu come to take care of Qiao Yuyue and give Qiao yulingkong a lot of time. After she returned to her yard, she looked at Xiaoying and asked, "I remember that last time I sent you to Wangfu to find a man who can give horses, breed and deliver babies. Did you find him?"¡° Yes, sir. Will I see you? " Asked Xiao Ying¡° Later, later you take me to him. I want to learn from him. " What Qiao Yuling said was very casual.

 Chapter 510

    Xiaojiu and Xiaoying were stunned, learning... How to breed horses? How to deliver?

    "Master... Master, if you want to know something like this, you can go to learn it and come back to tell it to you." Small nine said.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "I''ll go myself."

    Xiaojiu and Xiaoying look at each other. They have a strange feeling that the Lord is gone. Is the master stimulated? He wants to go to the horse to breed.

    But the master has made a decision. What else can they say? I can only stand on one side in silence.

    "Master, Mr. Su sent someone to send me an account book yesterday afternoon, so that you can have a look at it." Small nine said already quickly to Qiao Yuling took.

    Soon the account book was in Qiao Yuling''s hand. She opened it and found that it was... The bank''s account of the past few days. Seeing the data above, she laughed.

    "Good." She knew that the income of the bank was considerable.

    When she finished reading the account book, she got up and said, "let''s go, take me to meet the one who can breed and deliver."

    Xiao Ying took a look at Qiao Yuling''s clothes and hesitated for a moment, saying: "master, if you really want to learn this, you''d better change your clothes."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "According to the news from Yingfeng, the man is in the livestock market in the west of the city. He specializes in horse business. Naturally, there are many horses, but the place is very messy."

    Qiao Yuling looked down at his identity, but it was a little too white. It was a pure white dress with dark embroidered patterns, which was not suitable.

    "Well, I''ll go in and change." She went into the house, looking for a blue dress, a very common one, and then went out.

    This time Xiaoying didn''t say anything, and Xiaojiu didn''t say anything.

    As soon as they got out of the yard, a servant girl came over with a handsome young man. The young man was... Red and had a folding fan in his hand.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, the young man''s eyes brightened, "are you Yuling''s cousin?"

    "You are..."

    Even if he knew that the person in front of him was probably the smelly boy in the mouth of Zhao GUI and Lao Taifu, Qiao Yuling looked at him in an unknown way.

    "I''m Wang Liming, your cousin. Come and listen to me."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched two times. Lord Wang, who she met a few days ago, was a very... Very... Normal person, not to mention Zhao Guina, who was a lady of a family. How could she have such a son.

    How to look... How to look like an apprentice, in the words of previous life, that is, local ruffians and hooligans.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you say something? Are you impressed by Ben Shao''s handsome face? " Wang Liming said confidently, then he didn''t open the folding fan to show his handsome.

    "You are afraid to forget that Nangong Chenwei is not disfigured. Do you think it''s your beauty or the beauty of the Lord?" Qiao Yuling asked with her hand around her chest.

    Wang Liming''s brain can''t turn back for a moment. "Nangong Chenwei... Who is that?"

    "Bold, even dare to call Chen Wang''s name directly." The little shadow shrieked.

    Wang Liming was startled and immediately recovered. He took the folding fan in his hand and looked around. Then he came up to Qiao Yuling and whispered: "little cousin, how dare you call King Chen''s name directly?"

    "Don''t you live in the capital? Don''t you know that King Chen and I have been given marriage? "

    Wang Li Ming pats the forehead, then looks at Qiao Yu Ling with a fan Mei''s expression, "little cousin, you don''t know. What you did in the capital a few days ago is so exciting."

    Qiao Yuling smoked again. He didn''t know what Wang Liming said. "My aunt is in my sister''s yard. If you want to find my aunt, you can go directly to my sister''s yard."

    "No, no, no, no, my mother asked me to accompany you. I''ll be your Valet from now on." Wang Liming followed Qiao Yuling and started the chat mode.

    "Little cousin, how did you come up with that method of entrapment? In those days, my father came back from the court day by day and was always worried. I know it was because of the silver, but I didn''t think of a way to do it. I even wanted to steal it from those corrupt officials and rich families."

    "It''s against the law to steal." Qiao Yuling dropped so few words lightly.

    Wang Liming immediately said with a smile: "yes, I know I can''t steal, so I didn''t go. I didn''t expect that such a big thing was solved easily. I really admire my little cousin. In fact, I wanted to come to my little cousin a few days ago, but my father didn''t allow me. If my mother didn''t send someone back to let me come, I''m afraid my father would still not let me come."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered softly to show respect.

    "Tell me, little cousin, how did you come up with that idea? Tell me, I''m still your cousin. "

    "Temporary play."¡° What is temporary play? Did you think of it casually? "..." So there was such a scene on the street, a woman in green walked in front with a cool face, and a man in red behind, kept talking behind, and the woman occasionally answered one or two words. The man is higher than the woman by one head. He bends over. How can he see... How funny. Xiaoying takes Qiao Yuling all the way to the place. Wang Liming frowns and looks disgusted, "what are you doing here? Let''s go back. You''re a lady from a big family and come to a place like this. " Qiao Yuling looked back, with a trace of firmness in her eyes, "if you want to go back, go back by yourself." Then he turned to the shadow and said, "let''s go." The trading market in Beijing is much bigger than that in Qingxian County, and it has a large scale. All the way to the back, it looks like a very common location. In this kind of market, half of the share of horse stands, and the rest are cattle, sheep, pigs, etc., which is enough to show that there are still more horse buyers in the capital. Several people just stand, immediately there is a small Si came to greet, "a few childe miss want what kind of horse, small to introduce you."¡° Feng San introduced us here and asked for Feng Si. " Xiaoying said directly. The man looked at a few people, attitude did not change, said with a smile, "you a few wait." After that, he yelled at the inside, "someone is looking for Feng Si." As soon as he finished speaking, another man came to see the horse, and the man immediately went to greet him. The location of selling horses is very large. Every household seems to have a large business. So there is a shed here, which is well built and used to greet big customers. Standing outside, you can see the furnishings inside. Soon a man came out, about forty or fifty years old, with an honest face, "I''m Feng Si, who wants me."

 Chapter 511

    "We''re looking for it." Xiaoying immediately came forward, and then introduced herself, "we are introduced by Feng San. We have something to do with you."

    Feng Si turned his head to see a few people, and then made a please action, "please come inside."

    Wang Liming was puzzled, but he didn''t ask because he felt there were so many people. He followed Qiao Yuling all the time.

    After sitting down, someone immediately served tea. Feng si then said, "Feng San is my brother. Since some of you are introduced by my brother, let''s get straight to the point. What can I do for you?"

    It was Qiao Yuling who started talking. She didn''t beat around the bush. She told people that she wanted to find Feng Sanxue to learn how to breed a horse, and then... How to deliver a horse.

    Feng sixu didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling came to him for this matter. He took a sip of tea and said, "Miss, you... Are you here to amuse me?"

    "I''m telling you the truth." Qiao Yuling''s expression is more serious than a joke.

    Wang Liming on one side gently pushed her, "what are you doing? How do you want to learn those things? You are a girl from every family... Miss Qianjin, we don''t want to learn those things. " After that, he got up and gave Feng si a polite bow, "fourth master Feng, my sister is not sensible. We don''t learn any more. We''re in trouble."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Wang Liming and said to Feng Si: "in the business of selling horses and raising horses, your name is very famous. I didn''t lie. I just want to learn. Have a look..."

    The meaning is very clear. If you want money, just say it. You can have anything else.

    Feng Si was still a little unsure and asked, "do you really want to learn?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded affirmatively, "you have to get the conditions."

    Feng Si frowned and thought, "I need an old ginseng more than 500 years old. If you have it, it will be regarded as an expense. You can come to study tomorrow. I''ll take you there myself."

    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll be fine tomorrow."

    "All right, anytime." Feng Si said with a smile and sent Qiao Yuling out of the door.

    On the way back, Wang Li Ming kept saying, "cousin, you really want to learn how to breed horses. Why do you learn that? You say you are good at national medicine, you learn this... "

    "Useful." It took Qiao Yuling a long time to spit out these two words.

    Wang Liming is speechless, she looked at Qiao Yuling completely do not know what to say, but still painstakingly advised, "or we don''t go, won''t we? How about taking you to Beijing tomorrow? There are so many interesting things here. "

    "No, I''m going to Feng Si''s tomorrow." Qiao Yuling stood and looked at Wang Liming, "cousin, if you don''t have anything to do, you can go back. You don''t have to come tomorrow. I''m fine. I''m fine."

    "How can I? My mother asked me to come here just to accompany you. If I leave like this, I''m afraid I''ll be broken when I go back." Wang said with a smile, following Qiao Yuling.

    As he walked, he saw the newly opened bank these days. Thinking of the rules of the bank, he asked with great interest: "cousin, is the bank really yours?"

    "Of course, you can take out your private money and save it. You can also make money." Qiao Yuling said.

    Wang Liming thought of exploring Qiao Yuling''s forehead behind him. Unfortunately, as soon as he reached out, Qiao Yuling caught him and gave him a standard over shoulder rate.

    This is a trick she used in training in her previous life. Just now, Wang Liming put out his hand, and she made a subconscious response.

    "Ouch..." Wang Liming cried out bitterly. He didn''t expect that this skinny little cousin had such strength. It seemed that her hands and body were good.

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed. "What are you doing with your hand?" Then she reached out to Wang Liming and pulled him up from the ground.

    Wang Liming patted the dust on his body and said discontentedly, "you said that the bank belongs to you. I just want to feel if you have a fever and your brain is confused. You have to learn how to breed horses and how to open a bank. You have to pay for the money you save. If you do business like this, you will lose your life."

    "No Qiao Yuling took back his hand, said two words, and then went straight back.

    When they came out, they walked out. When they went back, Qiao Yuling didn''t let Xiaoying prepare the carriage. He also walked back.

    Wang Liming is more and more interested in this little cousin now, mainly because he can''t understand many things Qiao Yuling does, so he is interested.

    When they returned to the National Hospital, Xiao Hei ran over, the kind of happy.

    "Ah... Dog." Wang Liming immediately jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail. He even hid behind Qiao Yuling. In that way, he had to counselle more.

    "Little black." Qiao Yuling called, and Xiao Hei immediately put away his running posture, and then changed to walk. When he got to Qiao Yuling, he kept wagging his tail.

    She reached out and rubbed Xiao Hei''s head. "It seems that she has gained some weight."

    "Yinglei likes Xiaohei very much, so Xiaohei is often in the palace of King Chen. What''s good to eat is not fat." Xiaoying said. Qiao yulingwu thinks of it. It seems that yinglei has gone with Wang Ye, so Xiao Hei comes back because there is no one to attract him in Wang Ye''s mansion? The more I think about it, the more Qiao Yuling dislikes Xiaohei, "OK, eat less recently. If you get fat again, you will become a ball."¡° Wu Wu... "Xiao Hei seems to have heard Qiao Yuling''s words and made a voice of protest and discontent, but... Qiao Yuling ignored it and went inside. Wang Liming naturally followed her when she walked away, but... He just took the third step, guarding against Xiao Hei as he walked. Who would have thought Xiao Hei would follow Qiao Yuling. Wang Liming jumps, "it... Why does the dog follow you?"¡° This is a dog from the medical department of our country. Naturally, it follows me. " Qiao Yuling said¡° You... You... You keep it away Wang Liming holds Qiao Yuling''s arm in one hand, and looks very scared. Xiao Hei is around Qiao Yuling, Wang Liming is on the right, Xiao Hei squats on the ground and looks at Wang Liming and Qiao Yuling, wagging his tail and selling cute. Qiao Yuling turned his head, "are you afraid of dogs?"¡° I''m afraid of dogs Wang Liming said with a hard mouth. After that, he seemed afraid that Qiao Yuling would not believe him. He explained in a hurry, "it''s too dirty."¡° Young master Wang, yinglei bathes Xiaohei every day. " Xiaoying reminds me. Wang Liming was discontented. "What can we do if we take a bath again? That can''t change the fact that he is a dog. Hurry up and let him go."

 Chapter 512

    "Little black." Qiao Yuling called again.

    Then, as if Xiao Hei had received some orders, he went directly to Wang Liming. Of course, he didn''t bite him, but wanted to stay with him. But before Xiao Hei came to Wang Liming, Wang Liming jumped up and ran, and Xiao Hei followed him.

    One red and one black are not lively.

    For lunch, Wang Liming ate it at the National Hospital. Because Qiao Yuyue was in confinement, Zhou Wenbin was seriously injured and couldn''t get up. Finally, Qiao Yuling, Lao Taifu, Zhao GUI and Wang Liming ate it together.

    "Yeah, yummy, yummy." As soon as he took the first bite, Wang Liming looked like a starving ghost was reincarnated. Then he ate it directly, and he did not forget to comment on it.

    In a word, the general meaning is that the food of guoyifu is delicious, much better than that of their family. When he comes home later, he will bring some snacks from Qiao Yuling to his grandmother and grandfather.

    Qiao Yuling has no opinion about taking things back to honor the elderly, and is happy to see the success.

    Zhao GUI couldn''t hang on her face. She looked at Qiao Yuling embarrassed, "girl, liming... This boy..."

    "Auntie, why do you have to talk about two families? It''s very polite of you to say thank you to me, but you seem to have a lot of differences." Qiao Yuling directly interrupted Zhao GUI''s words, and expressed her willingness.

    Wang Li Ming nodded repeatedly, "mother, don''t be embarrassed, just because she is my little cousin, I''m not so polite. If she is someone else, I don''t have to give it to me."

    "Eat your meal." Zhao Guibai took a look at Wang Liming and found that he was a little tough.

    The old Fu looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and then told Wang Liming, "since you know that Yuling is your cousin, you should protect her well. Besides, although Yuling is young, she is much better than you. You should learn from your cousin."

    "Yes, my little cousin is good at everything. It would be better if her brain was more normal." Wang Liming said with disapproval.

    Qiao Yuling gives Wang Liming a white look and doesn''t care about him, but it makes her find some interesting meanings.

    Wang Liming is a real eater, but he is a gentleman no matter in action or appearance. He is a gentleman in the words of previous life, and he is also dressed in red, which makes him more beautiful.

    "Come on, little cousin, eat quickly. Don''t just look at me. The chicken wings are delicious." Wang Liming said, took a chicken wing from the plate and put it in Qiao Yuling''s bowl.

    When it comes to food, Qiao Yuling thinks... Qin Xiaoyan. She seems to have not seen Qin Xiaoyan for a long time. She hasn''t seen her and Yi feiran since she was married last time.

    I''m busy and I don''t have time. It seems that I have time to see them.

    "Grandfather, when is cousin Wenzhuo''s engagement scheduled?" She asked.

    Referring to the old man, he laughed and couldn''t close his mouth. "From the imperial edict, we went to the ceremony. Now the etiquette in front of us has gone, and the day has been decided. It''s the second of next month."

    "Ten days to go, then?" Wang Liming was a little surprised.

    Zhao Guishen patted Wang Liming on the head, "eat your meal well." Then he turned to look at Qiao Yuling and said, "because your cousin Wencheng didn''t marry, so after Wenzhuo got married this time, your great aunt was a little worried. Those betrothal gifts were prepared for your cousin Wencheng early. Now Wencheng is not here. They are all ready-made and fast."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered, but what she thought was that she wanted to think about what to add to Yi feiran''s makeup.

    "The daughter of the Yi family is good. Lord Yi is incorruptible all his life. The daughter he teaches must be very good. I plan to wait for feiran to enter the door and let her take charge of the family." Old lady Fu Dao.

    Qiao Yuling smiles. In fact, she can also see the ability of Yi feiran. At the beginning, she intended to match Zhao Wenzhuo and Yi feiran partly because of their mutual affection, and partly because of Yi feiran''s ability.

    There is a big family like Zhao family. There is a Hu family like Zhao Meng family. The great aunt Sun family is soft. One must be able to shake them. Yi feiran can.

    "That''s a real embarrassment to the child. When he enters the door, he has to close some messy things." Zhao GUI also said with a smile.

    The old lady gave his daughter a look, "what is this? If I enter my Zhao family, can I still aggrieve that girl? Don''t worry. The Yi family is not easy to bully. The Emperor gave me a helper. "

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and did not speak. Although she felt a little anxious, it was a happy thing to marry her beloved in such a big environment.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling really asked Wang Liming to take him out for a walk, and also said that he wanted to buy headdress, but after a long time, Qiao Yuling didn''t like it.

    "Unfortunately, some time ago, the jade pavilion was emptied overnight. If not, you can go there and have a look. There must be something good." Wang Liming said with some pity.

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched twice. She had all those things, but now they were all invisible... If they were given to feiran, she would be upset.

    One afternoon, Wang Liming went back to Qiao Yuling''s house after eating in the evening. When he went back, he also took the cakes from Qiao Yuling''s house, which Qiao Yuling had nothing to do before, but they were not sold outside. At night, there is no one around. Qiao Yuling quietly lies on the roof and looks up at the sky... It''s been cloudy for almost a month, and it''s boring to see neither the sun nor the stars. She didn''t want to go back to her room or enter the space. She just wanted to look at the dark sky quietly. Xiaoying and Xiaojiu are guarding below, no one left, some worried looking at Qiao Yuling¡° Both of you step down. I don''t have to wait here. " Qiao Yuling never has a vigil around her, so Xiaoying and she know that, but... When the Lord is gone, they are really worried about Qiao Yuling. After lying on the roof for about an hour, Qiao Yuling sat up and found that Xiaoying and Xiaojiu were still below. She was a little angry. "I don''t need people who don''t give orders."¡° Master, calm down. "¡° Master, calm down. " Xiaoying and Xiaojiu kneel down to admit their mistakes. Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed his eyebrows lightly. He said helplessly, "OK, you two go down."¡° Yes They just left. Although they were worried about Qiao Yuling, they still had to obey the master''s orders.

 Chapter 513

    Xiaoying is better. After all, she was sent by Nangong Chenwei, but Xiaojiu was a little nervous. She and Xiaoba were able to stay with the master because the people in front of them had other things when the master came to the capital, so she and Xiaoba were lucky to be assigned to the master.

    If they make mistakes, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for them to serve the master in the future.

    So no matter small eight or small nine are very cherish can be master with in the side.

    Two subordinates left, Qiao Yuling sat on the roof for a while, directly came down from the roof, entered the room, then entered the space, and began to read.

    Now she needs a lot of time for her to read well and study. Although she has arranged for her family now, if those medicine people dare to come again, they will never come back, but... She will always go to poison medicine Valley, and then she must know more than now.

    The poison medicine Valley can send out 20 or 30 medicine people at once. Naturally, this strength is needless to say.

    Tired of reading, he went to the medicine field to turn over the ground, move, and then come back to continue to see.

    The whole night outside, space can be more than ten days later, Qiao Yuling also read a lot of books, but she always feel that these are not enough, is Nangong Chenwei sent her those books, she still has a small part to read.

    And when she was watching it, she would try it by herself, which naturally delayed her time.

    The next morning, when Qiao Yuling came out of the space, he dug out a ginseng from the ground, and then found a small box to put it in. Then he came out of the space.

    In the morning, as usual, she had a meal here, and then she went to Qiao Yuyue. When she arrived, all she heard was baby''s cry.

    She quickened her steps to go in, then saw Zhao GUI holding the child, constantly coax, "baby, don''t cry, aunt milk pain."

    But Zhao GUI''s words, baby don''t understand, still cry, one side of the Meng mother-in-law saw Qiao Yuling come in, as if to see the Savior general, "two young lady came."

    Zhao GUI looked up to see Qiao Yuling, just as he saw the Savior, "come to Yuling, please come and hug him. The child doesn''t know what''s wrong, and he''s crying all the time."

    Qiao Yuling came forward to hold the child over, and then to do a check, found that the child has no problem, this just put down the heart, "breast feeding?"

    "No, it''s just hot, but the young master doesn''t know what''s wrong. He''s crying all the time and can''t feed at all." Mencius quickly handed over the bowl with goat''s milk.

    Qiao Yuling went to one side and sat down. Mrs. Meng followed her and gave her a bowl. "OK, Mrs. Meng, you can take care of your sister. I can feed her alone."

    "Alas." Mrs. Meng put the bowl on the table and went into the inner room.

    When Qiao Yuling hugged her baby, she stopped crying. She was patient enough to feed the baby. When the baby was fed enough, Qiao Yuling stopped her action. She felt deeply that there was a bottle... It was really easy to use. It was really inconvenient to feed the baby in this way.

    The baby was in Qiao Yuling''s arms. After drinking the milk, she soon fell asleep.

    One side of Zhao GUI is finally relieved, "this child with you kiss, you a hug will not cry, how I coax all coax is not good."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She doesn''t know why she doesn''t cry when she holds her baby.

    Two people walked into the inner room, Qiao Yuyue''s eyes had been staring at the regiment in Qiao Yuling''s arms, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''ve fallen asleep. Don''t worry, sister." Qiao Yuling whispered.

    "Alas..." Qiao Yuyue sighed heavily, "the child doesn''t know what''s wrong. You don''t cry when you hold him. I cry when I hold him. I usually feed him for a long time."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling somehow thought of Xiao hei

    When Xiao Hei entered the space... And after she came out, she thought of the black line. "Maybe it''s because I''m the first one to hold him."

    Qiao Yuyue and Zhao GUI both laughed, but no one spoke. Qiao Yuling put it beside Qiao Yuyue when the child was asleep. "Elder sister, I''ll show you again."

    To Qiao Yuyue pulse, adjust the prescription, she just got up and said he had something to go out.

    Zhao GUI and Qiao Yuyue knew that she was busy and did not stop them.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling came out of the room, he saw the old Taifu come out of the room. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he asked, "are you going out?"

    "Yes, grandfather."

    "Well, you can go and get busy. Everything is fine at home. Your brother-in-law''s injury is much better. It''s estimated that he can go down in two days."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying and Xiaojiu are blocked before they go abroad.

    Dressed in red, he still has a folding fan in his hand, but today''s clothes are different from those he wore yesterday. It seems that he has a lot of big red clothes at home.

    "Little cousin, I knew you were going out. You don''t really want to go to Feng Si to learn breeding and delivery, do you?" Wang Liming asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "so if my cousin comes to play with me, he will go to the wrong place. My aunt is in my sister''s yard, and my cousin will go there by himself."¡° Ah, you really want to go. Do you have a ginseng over 500 years old? " Wang Liming asked, as if he didn''t want Qiao Yuling. He really didn''t want his lovely little cousin to learn that... Breeding and delivery. Qiao Yuling from Guangxiu will be ready in advance, ginseng box out, "nature has been ready, don''t bother cousin, I go first."¡° Don''t go, wait for me Qiao Yuling says that if Wang Liming doesn''t want to go, he can go back by himself. But this guy doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has to follow Qiao Yuling and go to find Feng Si. It was the same young man yesterday. Seeing this group of people, he didn''t ask, so he called Feng Si directly. Feng Si came out to see Qiao Yuling and laughed. The laughter was very straightforward. "Oh, here you are. Did you bring ginseng?" Qiao Yuling handed the box in his hand and didn''t speak. Feng Si took it over, opened it and looked at it. His eyes lit up in an instant. He couldn''t stop smiling. "The girl is really cheerful. I don''t know what to call her?"¡° My name is Joe¡° Since Miss Qiao is so cheerful, I can''t be upset. Just wait for me. I''ll go in and get something. I''ll take you to Chuang Tzu outside the city. If you want to study in the future, just go to Chuang Tzu. "¡° Good Feng Si went in and came out after a while. Then he looked behind Qiao Yuling and frowned slightly. "Miss Qiao, although we have many horses here, but... These horses are for sale. If I take them, I''m afraid I can only take one person."¡° How can that be? " Wang Liming quit immediately and directly pulled Qiao Yuling behind him.

 Chapter 514

    Feng Si looked at the situation in front of him, "who is this?"

    Qiao Yuling pushed Wang Liming away, "brother."

    "Oh." Feng Si nodded and frowned.

    "If you take my sister, you must take me with you. Anyway, I''ll go with you." Wang Liming, if you don''t take me, I won''t let my sister go with you.

    Qiao Yuling had a headache. "Fourth master Feng, can we have two more horses?"

    Feng Si laughed, but he was in a bit of a dilemma. "It''s not that I don''t want to come out. After all, these horses are for sale. If I ride them away..."

    "All right, all right, I''ll take your horse." Wang Liming looks like a rich man.

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched slightly, but she didn''t object. After all, if she wanted to go, Wang Liming would have to ride a horse.

    The final result is that Wang Liming paid for a horse, Qiao Yuling rode a horse that Feng Si had prepared for her, and Xiao Ying and Xiao Jiu were supported by Qiao Yuling.

    After Feng Si took Qiao Yuling and Wang Liming out of the city, he rode for about an hour in a very remote place. Qiao Yuling was not afraid, but Wang Liming complained.

    "What the hell is this place, fourth master Feng? If you dare to play any tricks, I''ll make your business impossible tomorrow."

    Feng Si was also a temperamental man. When he heard Wang Liming''s words, he said calmly, "if you don''t believe me, why do you come with me?"

    Wang Liming choked for a while. He wanted to say that because he didn''t trust you and didn''t believe you, he came to protect his little cousin.

    But before he said anything, he was stopped by Qiao Yuling''s eyes, and he could only follow them.

    Feng Si first took them to a forest. Qiao Yuling obviously felt that Feng Si was taking them around in circles, but she was not angry. She could only look around carefully.

    It''s the same in the woods. There''s nothing obvious.

    After a few laps, there was a feeling of another village with dark willows and bright flowers, because behind it was a piece of grassland, which was full of horses. Roughly speaking, there were tens of thousands of horses.

    "Miss Qiao, you just need to wait outside tomorrow. If you don''t have my people to bring you in, you won''t be able to get in."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded and followed Feng Si.

    There are busy people who will say hello when they see feng Si. It can be seen that Feng Si is not like a boss here, but more like a friend. Feng Si introduces Qiao Yuling.

    "My horses are all pulled out from here, but the boss is not me. I''m just a runner. But I know a lot about horse breeding and delivery, and I''m proficient in it."

    Qiao Yuling was a little surprised, "this place?"

    "The boss of this place is my second brother, Feng ER. All these horses are his, but this is also my home. You can rest assured."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling is a little curious, "your family''s names are all in one, two, three rows?"

    Feng Si said with a smile, "hahaha, you''re right. That''s it. Because my father is only a horse keeper. He doesn''t know many words, and he doesn''t know how to name his children, so we all have one, two, three, four rows."

    Qiao Yuling embarrassed smile, but still very honest way: "in fact, one two three four, this is also very nice."

    "Little girls can talk." Feng Si looked at Qiao Yuling admiringly.

    Qiao Yuling can''t see how big the grassland is, but she can see the dark side and the mountain side from a distance. If you don''t look carefully from the outside, you can''t see that there is such a place here.

    "Well, I''ll take you directly to the mare." Feng Si said, and gave the horse in his hand, and the horse in Qiao Yuling''s hand, to a passer-by and said, "lead it first. It will be useful in the afternoon."

    After that, he pointed to Wang Liming''s, "he''ll take it with him."

    "Yes, fourth master."

    The horse was led away, and the three people walked more easily. Wang Liming listened and watched silently while Qiao Yuling and Feng Si kept talking.

    Generally, Feng Si is explaining and Qiao Yuling is asking.

    People in this grassland live in the same place... In the words of Qiao Yuling''s previous life, it''s called yurt, but before she asked how to call Wang Liming on one side, she said it.

    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a place near the capital. I even have a domed house. I haven''t lived in it yet."

    "Dome house?" Qiao Yuling repeated.

    Wang Liming nodded and pointed to one side... In Qiao Yuling''s eyes, it was the residence of the yurt and said, "that''s the dome house. It only appears on the grassland."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling understood, so this in her eyes is a yurt, here should be called dome house?

    At this time, a man came out of a dome. He was seven points similar to Feng Si, but older than Feng Si.

    "Old four, who are you carrying?"

    "Second brother, this is introduced by third brother. He came to learn how to breed horses and deliver babies." Feng Si said.

    Feng ER Mou Guang glanced at Qiao Yuling, then moved to Wang Liming, and finally settled on Qiao Yuling, "it''s really brilliant that our national doctors of the Nanshan Dynasty can come to my small place." Qiao Yuling slightly eyebrows, obviously did not expect, Feng ER actually know her, "Feng ER Ye is really good eyesight."¡° No, no, no, I didn''t recognize it. I guessed it. " Feng ER explained with a smile: "a few days ago, my third brother came back and said that Guoyi government wanted to learn how to breed and deliver horses. It was rumored that Guoyi was a teenage girl. Seeing the appearance of Guoyi, I guessed it."¡° It''s worthy of second master Feng. " Qiao Yuling looked at Feng ER with a smile in her eyes. She didn''t have stage fright at all. Feng Si opened his mouth and looked at Qiao Yuling. He looked up and down at her as if he couldn''t believe it. The person in front of him was... National doctor¡° Are you really a national doctor Qiao Yuling nodded to Feng Si¡° That''s true. It''s a little too young, isn''t it? " Asked Feng Si. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "age can''t decide anything. Fourth master Feng just needs to believe in my medical skills."¡° Hahaha... "Feng ER laughed and liked Qiao Yuling''s temperament very much, but he was sorry to say:" there is something wrong with someone Feng today. Let old four take the national doctor to have a good turn. "¡° Well, Mr. Feng, you''ll be busy first. " Qiao Yuling nodded politely. Feng ER gives Feng si a look, Feng Si gives Qiao Yuling an apologetic look, and then runs away to Feng ER, "second brother."¡° Do you have more than 500 years of participation? " Feng ER asked. Feng Silian nodded, then handed the small box in his arms to Feng ER, "second brother, this ginseng must be true. It was given by the national doctor."

 Chapter 515

    "Yes." Feng ER took the box, looking a little serious, "I hope it can be saved." Then looking at Feng Si, he added, "take good care of the doctor. I''ll go to see the doctor first."

    "Good."

    Feng ER left. Feng Si turned around and walked to Qiao Yuling with a smile. He took her to go inside.

    Qiao Yuling is actually deaf and discerning. Although the conversation between Feng ER and Feng Si just now deliberately lowered her voice, she still heard it. However, she didn''t like to meddle in her own affairs and followed Feng Si silently.

    When he arrived at the stable, Feng Si introduced to Qiao Yuling which ones were pregnant and which ones were suspected to be pregnant, and how to distinguish them

    In the morning, Qiao Yuling only learned a little. The lunch was sent by Feng ER. It was not very delicious, but it was very rich.

    There are three of them, six dishes, one soup, four meat and two vegetables.

    Qiao Yuling is OK. She has suffered a lot before, so she is not critical of these. However, Wang Liming, the young master of the Wang family, is dissatisfied. Her disgust is shown on her face.

    Qiao Yuling kicked him under the table, and then gave him a chopstick dish, "cousin, eat quickly, it''s wrong to waste."

    "What a waste, it''s just this dish..."

    Before Wang''s words were finished, he was kicked by Qiao Yuling. Wang was very dissatisfied, but seeing his little cousin''s threatening eyes, he couldn''t speak for no reason.

    Feng Si on one side laughed, "these are all made by the residents here. The food they make is not as delicious as the food outside. Please take care of them."

    "Some of them are good." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Feng Si Gan laughed twice, then ate the meal silently without saying anything.

    Only Wang Liming looked down at the rice in the bowl. Qiao Yuling couldn''t look down on it. He whispered in his ear, "if you don''t have enough, I won''t care if you are hungry for a long time in the afternoon."

    Wang Liming was silent and quickly began to eat. Although his little cousin didn''t do it, he inexplicably believed that she would do it.

    Eat much, want to eat, will not feel so difficult to swallow.

    After dinner, Feng Si continued to teach Qiao Yuling, while Wang Liming followed Qiao Yuling, looking bored and having nothing to do.

    Study hard, time flies.

    Looking at the sky, Feng Si said with a smile, "let''s get here today. I''ll take you out first. If it''s late, I''m afraid the gate will be closed."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Feng Si sent Qiao Yuling and Wang Liming out. He didn''t meet anyone else on the way. He walked around the woods for a while. Qiao Yuling always felt like what kind of array it was?

    Outside, Feng Si waved goodbye to Qiao Yuling.

    Wang Liming rode the horse he bought, while Qiao Yuling rode the horse Feng Si prepared for her. They went back to the city together. As soon as they got on the street, Wang Liming called out.

    "No, no, let''s go back after dinner. I have no strength."

    Qiao Yuling, speechless, gave Wang Liming a white eye. "I''ll go back right away. I have to eat outside."

    "I''m really hungry. Let''s go. Let''s go to eat hot pot. Please." Wang Liming said that he had directly led the horse to stand in front of the hot pot shop, and then gave the horse to Xiao er.

    Qiao Yuling has no patience to also give the horse to small two, two people one front and one back go in.

    In the shops in the capital these days, people brought by Qiao Yuling are busy. LiuNian is sent to the bank by Qiao Yuling, so these hotpot shops, women''s Square and other shops are all in the hands of Tang Guoer and others.

    They will come to check it from time to time.

    Coincidentally, Qiao Yuling just went in and met Tang Guoer, who was going to leave after checking the account.

    "Master." Tang Guo''er''s voice was full of surprise.

    Qiao Yuling turned to see Tang Guoer, also showed a sweet smile, "busy?"

    Tang Guo''er has already walked to Qiao Yuling''s side, lightly shakes his head, "not busy, is to come to check accounts, master son is to come to see account book?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, then pointed to the back of Wang Liming who was going up the stairs with his chin, and said helplessly, "come and have dinner."

    "Oh." Tang Guo''er blinked his big eyes and nodded gently. He looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "the master is going to eat. I''m going to be busy."

    See Tang Guo''er to leave, Qiao Yuling called her, "Tang Guo''er."

    "Alas." Tang Guo''er looks back.

    Qiao Yuling said, "you didn''t have dinner either. Come and have some with me."

    "Good." Tang Guo''er should.

    Tang Guo''er and Qiao Yuling are almost the same age. Although they are called masters and servants, Qiao Yuling never treats Tang Guo''er as a subordinate. In Tang Guo''er''s heart, Qiao Yuling is not only her master, but also her sister, who wants to protect her life.

    Qiao Yuling just thinks that Tang Feng can''t come back for a while, so she should take care of Tang Guo''er for Tang Feng, but Tang Guo''er is also her sister.

    They went upstairs. What Wang Liming wanted was a box. As soon as he went in and sat down, he saw Qiao Yuling and Tang Guo''er come in together. His eyes lit up and he asked, "who is this, little sister?"¡° Tang Guoer Qiao Yuling gave a brief introduction, and then said to Tang Guoer, "this is my cousin''s and aunt''s Hearing this, Wang Liming immediately opened the folding fan in his hand, and then gently fanned it twice. Then he pushed the menu brought up by Xiao Er to Tang Guo''er, "just order what you like." One side is preparing to write down the small two, see Tang Guo Er Leng for a while, then very respectfully said: "what do you want to eat?" Tang Guo''er pushed aside the single dish, then turned back and asked Qiao Yuling, "is it OK to let them serve at will?" After Qiao Yuling nodded, Tang Guoer said very generously: "look, let''s go up at will."¡° OK, just a moment, please Xiao Er went out soon. There are many people in the shop who don''t recognize Qiao Yuling. If they don''t know Tang Guoer, they are very few. When the dishes were ordered, Wang Liming looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "little cousin, you should come out with me more, and you shouldn''t go to learn the match... Midwifery." When I saw an outsider, I didn''t say anything. Then he began to say, "this hotpot shop is unique in the capital. There are also the dishes from xianglou. They are all delicious. You''ll know later." When Qiao Yuling saw Wang Liming''s appearance, she couldn''t bear to laugh and endure some hardships, but she didn''t answer the words and didn''t explain. Tang Guo''er naturally sat in silence. Wang Liming saw that the two women did not speak, and then said: "don''t go out of the city tomorrow. I''ll take you to xianglou to eat. The food there tastes really good, and the yogurt from the yogurt studio..."

 Chapter 516

    Wang Liming said a lot, but Qiao Yuling didn''t say a word.

    Finally, Tang Guo''er, who was on one side, saw Qiao Yuling rubbing his eyes a little tired. Then he said in a voice, "young master, we have eaten all of what you said."

    "Master... Master?" Wang Liming couldn''t believe it. "You call my little cousin master?"

    "Yes, master watch." Tang Guo''er answered smoothly.

    But Wang Liming looked at the movement of Qiao Yuling pouring tea for Tang Guoer after he just came in, but he couldn''t see that these two men were masters and servants at all.

    "Aren''t you hungry? Save your strength for a meal. " Qiao Yuling joked.

    "What strength do you need to eat? As long as I see delicious food, I can eat it and have strength. Don''t worry." After Wang Liming finished, he looked at Qiao Yuling with admiration. "Little cousin, you are really powerful. You even have your own subordinates."

    After that, he felt that something was wrong, and then he said to himself, "well, you are also a national doctor. It''s normal to have a subordinate of your own."

    Qiao Yuling lifted her eyelids and sat quietly.

    At this time, the dishes were served, which fully attracted Wang Liming''s attention.

    Maybe it''s because Tang Guoer is here, so the dishes are served very quickly. They''ll be ready soon.

    When eating, Wang Liming is completely stuffed with food, while Tang Guoer and Qiao Yuling eat quietly.

    After dinner, a few people out of the box, Wang Liming to check out, the shopkeeper carefully looking at Tang Guo''er, Tang Guo''er is turned to look at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then went outside directly. Wang Liming stood in the same place and cried, "you go outside first and wait for me. I''ll come to you when I''m done."

    "Don''t tie the knot, master. He''s gone." Tang Guo''er looks at Wang Liming awkwardly and reminds him carefully.

    Wang Liming waved his hand. "I''ll have dinner with you. How can I let you pay for it as a little girl?" Then he looked at the shopkeeper and said, "tell me how much."

    The shopkeeper didn''t speak with a smile on his face. He didn''t know what the situation was and it was hard to say.

    Tang Guo''er explained with a light smile: "the young master doesn''t have to settle the bill. This shop belongs to my master. You don''t have to pay the bill if you eat with him."

    "What... What?" Wang Liming was really scared this time.

    Tang Guo''er repeated: "the hotpot shop belongs to the owner. You have dinner with the owner, so you don''t have to pay. The owner has just nodded. ¡¡¡±

    "Really... Really... Really a little cousin?" After Wang Liming finished, he felt that his expression was not very clear. He asked in a different way, "do you mean this hot pot shop belongs to my little cousin?"

    "Yes, master Biao, you heard me right." Tang Guo''er has a good temper. Looking at Wang Liming, I feel that he is a little cute.

    When Wang Liming saw Tang Guoer''s smiling face, he felt that she was a little cute, but... He had to digest the news. Is this hot pot shop really a little cousin''s?

    With doubts, when he came out of the door of the hot pot shop, Qiao Yuling had already got on the horse. He was looking down at him. After getting on the horse, he asked, "little cousin, your subordinate said that the hot pot shop is yours?"

    "Well, not that one. All the hot pot shops are mine." Qiao Yuling explained.

    "What? be-all? I heard that this hotpot shop is not only in the capital, but also in many parts of Nanshan. It started from the North... "

    Speaking of this, Wang Liming was stunned. If he didn''t remember, he heard his mother say that his second aunt''s mother''s home was north, right?

    When he came back to his senses, Qiao Yuling had already gone a long way on horseback, and Wang Liming was chasing after him.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived at the gate of the National Hospital, it was already dark. There were two lanterns hanging at the gate, so he could barely see a little light.

    When she just got off the horse, she was in a state of nervous collapse. She looked around on guard and even breathed less, but the other side didn''t seem to plan to come out.

    "Come out." She reached out and stroked the horse softly. The sound was so light that the breeze blew away.

    As soon as her voice fell, many people in black came out on one side, just like last time. They were all medicine people.

    "Poison medicine Valley is really a big hand. It''s surprising that so many people are sent here." Qiao Yuling said sarcastically.

    The man who took the lead heard Qiao Yuling''s words, his eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "at all costs, I want her life."

    "Yes."

    The deep, neat voice of the man in black drifted away in the night.

    The atmosphere is very tense. Qiao Yuling looks at the visitor warily, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t speak. The other party directly attacks her.

    Qiao Yuling naturally didn''t show any mercy. He took out the dagger and killed one directly after a few breath.

    Wang Liming was slow. When he followed, what he saw was Qiao Yuling stabbing the knife into the man''s neck. When the knife came out again, the blood splashed high.

    His lips were trembling. He didn''t know what kind of voice he was going to make. However, seeing Qiao Yuling being surrounded and killed, he rode closer and yelled, "help me." When he called out just now, a lot of people had already jumped out of the National Hospital, directly fighting with the people in black. Qiao Yuling estimated the speed of these people under her, and finally nodded with satisfaction. Her reaction was still very fast. When she started, it was estimated that she heard something inside. Wang Liming''s cry caught the attention of the people in black. A man in black rushed to Wang Liming. Wang Liming was a bit of a skilful, but he didn''t see enough to deal with these people. Qiao Yuling saw the two poisonous needles thrown out from a distance, then took out her own soft whip, got up and leaped, swung the whip, and finished it all at once. She rushed directly, and the whip wrapped around one leg of the man in black. She stretched out her hand, and the man in black jumped up. She took back the whip, and then the two men began to fight. Wang Liming stood below and saw two people fighting in the air. He didn''t know which one to look at. Now he really knows. This little cousin is... Amazing. After several rounds, the man in black slowly couldn''t do what he wanted. Qiao Yuling saw the clue, and then sarcastically said: "it seems that the people who came here this time are not all medicine people." Yes, the man in black in front of her was poisoned. Qiao Yuling directly threw the man aside with a whip. When she came forward to check, the man had bitten the poison in his mouth. He was... Dead. Qiao Yuling''s poison, plus their own poison, can''t be saved if they don''t die. When she looked up, there were not many people in black left. Qiao Yuling directly ordered, "no one left."

 Chapter 517

    "Yes." Her response is her subordinates. Among them are Nangong Chenwei.

    Because many of her people were sent to find the imperial concubine, so... There were not enough people here, so Nangong Chenwei sent some.

    Soon, these people in black fell behind. Two of them wanted to run, but they didn''t run out. One was thrown by Qiao Yuling''s poisonous needle, and the other was thrown directly to the ground by Qiao Yuling''s whip.

    Qiao Yuling was watching, and those who wanted to run didn''t come to a good end. However, Qiao Yuling learned to be smart this time. When she threw the man down, she jumped over and held the man''s mouth directly. Then she stretched out her hand and took the poison out of his mouth.

    He took a towel from the space and put it into the man''s mouth, then tied the man with his own whip.

    When she finished all this, she turned around and saw the corpses all over the ground. The people who came had been solved by her people.

    Looking back, she looked like a baby. Looking at the man she captured alive, she said with a smile: "it seems that you are really a treasure."

    At this time shadow wind came over, "how does the princess deal with this person?"

    "Does the LORD have a place to interrogate prisoners?"

    "Yes."

    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. If I die, I''ll take you for my life." Qiao Yuling frightens Yingfeng.

    Yingfeng doesn''t care at all, but he knows that it''s not easy to catch this man. He is very serious and guarantees, "yes."

    Then he personally picked up the man and went to the palace.

    The rest of the people were cleaning the body. Qiao Yuling glanced at it and saw that Wang Liming was still standing beside the horse with a dull look.

    She stepped forward and joked, "Oh, what''s the matter? Scared? "

    "I... I..." Wang Liming''s body couldn''t stop shaking.

    He grew up in the capital. Although he has not seen any acquaintances, dead people and murderers, he has never seen anything like this.

    slaughter.

    He only thought of these two words.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s OK. The goal of these people is me. Don''t worry."

    "Little cousin, how can you provoke such a group of people and look very powerful?" Wang Liming is really worried about Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with these things. Your skill is too bad. Don''t follow me these days. It''s not good to be affected."

    "I... I..." Wang Liming wanted to say something, but... His skill is really bad.

    "Come on, I''ll send you back later." Qiao Yuling pulled his sleeve and led him into the mansion.

    For the first time, Wang Liming felt that his body was really frivolous and useless. He thought of Qiao Yuling''s two murders and his neat skills, which was the envy of him.

    "Little cousin, I worship you as my teacher. Can you teach me?" He looked at her and asked, with a trace of eagerness in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "if you really want to learn, I can arrange for you to learn, but I don''t have time to take you. I still have things to do these days."

    "Well, well, even if you arrange it, it must be excellent. You can arrange it for me. I''ll live in your house in the future." Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched twice. It seems that there are more and more people in her family.

    At the end of the day, Qiao Yuling didn''t insist on Wang Liming, so he had to make arrangements for him.

    However, because Zhou Wenbin was seriously injured these days and had a ready-made master, Qiao Yuling directly sent people there. As for living in the national medical family, Qiao Yuling has no opinion. Anyway, the family is big and can''t afford it.

    Even in the face of Zhao GUI, she should reach out.

    However, some things should be agreed in advance. The next day, when Wang Liming was going to study with his master, he was blocked by Qiao Yuling.

    "Little cousin, don''t you go out today to learn how to breed and deliver?" Wang Liming now has an admiration for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling did not answer him, but looked at him seriously and said, "since you are going to study hard, show your attitude. Although you are older now, I can''t ignore you even if I call you cousin..."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will study hard, I will study hard." Wang Liming understood Qiao Yuling''s meaning and made a quick statement.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "some things are not said by mouth. If you don''t have sweat and effort, you can''t be good. Since you''ve gone to study, you can''t put on the airs of a young master. I''ve told your master that I won''t make special things for you. If you don''t work hard, he won''t teach you at any time."

    "Well, well, I know. I will listen to my master and never leave." After Wang Liming finished, he did not forget to urge Qiao Yuling, "OK, if you are still busy, go quickly."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered and watched Wang Liming leave. Then he turned and walked to Qiao Yuyue''s yard.

    When he got to the yard, it was still the cry of the child. Qiao Yuling thought about it and didn''t go in. Instead, he went directly to a remote place, went into the space, and found a very round red stone the size of an egg in the water. That''s when we get out of the room. As soon as I went in, I heard Zhao GUI''s voice, "Oh, girl, you''ve come here. Hurry up, I''m breaking my heart." Qiao Yuling went forward to take the baby, and then held it aside to feed the baby. Finally, before the baby fell asleep, she put the small stone out of the space in the quilt, and the baby fell asleep. She didn''t know that the small stone tube didn''t work. She just wanted to try whether it had something to do with the children''s entering the space. After a short stay in Qiao Yuyue''s side, she rode out of the city to find Feng Si. Without Wang Liming''s nagging, Qiao Yuling could learn faster. Just in time for the mare to give birth, she learned from Feng Si. When she came back in the evening, she first went to take a bath and changed her clothes. Then she had a simple meal and went to the palace of King Chen. When she found Yingfeng, they went to the place of interrogation. The cell here is underground, under the rockery of Wangfu garden. It''s very hidden. If it''s not for Yingfeng, Qiao Yuling can''t be found. After entering, they heard two people talking. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they looked back and saw Qiao Yuling and Yingfeng. They immediately called respectfully, "princess." Ying Feng said on one side: "princess, after being put in, he doesn''t eat or drink. It''s all about death." Qiao Yuling laughed, "to die? Life is not terrible, death is not terrible, terrible is not like death

 Chapter 518

    The captured men are bound with hands and feet. On a cross, the man''s mouth is still stuffed with things. Even if he wants to die, he can''t die.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the man and said in a slow voice, "are you telling the truth yourself, or do I help you?"

    The man lifted up, fierce eyes staring at Qiao Yuling, not a word, with a trace of stubborn and unwilling eyes.

    "Well, you don''t want to say it, do you?" She asked again.

    Men''s eyes don''t change.

    Qiao Yuling turns around in the cell and takes a look at the torture tools. At last, she doesn''t feel very good. She frowns and thinks, "Yingfeng, send someone to find me some ants. The more the better."

    "Yes."

    "You two go ahead and see if he can say it." Qiao Yuling''s words are aimed at the original two people in the cell.

    When they heard the order, they immediately began to use the same interrogation techniques as before, such as whipping and all kinds of torture. But they also knew that this person could not die, so they did not dare to play big.

    Qiao Yuling looked at them, and then he felt an apple from the space and ate it.

    About half an hour later, Yingfeng came back, and there were two people behind him. The jar was in their hands, and the mouth was sealed.

    "Is it what I want?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Ying Feng nodded, "yes."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling said to the two men who were doing it: "OK, you two have a rest."

    "Yes." When they heard the order, they didn''t start any more. They put the instruments of torture aside and came back silently to stand aside.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and took out a clean brush from the wide sleeve. Then he took out a small jar of honey and handed it to the people around her. "Come on, wipe honey on him."

    "Yes."

    The man was very confused. Didn''t the princess want to judge people?

    Why take honey, and what is the use of honey?

    In the heart again doubt, still have to work, he quickly to the man brush honey, other people all stand at one side to watch, after brush finish, he just looked back at Qiao Yuling, "back to the princess, has finished."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and pointed to the two people who were holding the ant jar. "You two take the things in your hands and put them beside him, and then open the lid."

    "Yes."

    The man tied on the cross looked at Qiao Yuling with provocative eyes, and the eyes seemed to say that the pain was nothing to him.

    Qiao Yuling read, she looked at the man with a smile, "bone hard is a good thing, I hope you can continue to hard."

    As soon as her voice fell, the face of the man on the cross suddenly changed.

    Because the jar of ants on the ground has been opened. After the ants climb out, they go crazy and climb directly to the man. It''s like being gnawed by the ants

    The man from the beginning of the pain became the last pale, finally he couldn''t stand, but toward Qiao Yuling a strong nod, standing next to the man, a subordinate saw the man nodded, came forward to pull down the things in the man''s mouth.

    "I... I said... I said."

    "Let''s say you said it earlier. If you said it earlier, why did you make it like this?" Qiao Yuling recited in his mouth and took out a bottle of medicine from Yi sleeve and handed it to a subordinate nearby.

    The subordinate immediately went forward and sprinkled the medicine on the man. The ant immediately brushed it off, and then stopped.

    Without the pain, the man looked up and said, "you... You are really powerful. No wonder so many of us are dead in your hands."

    "If you don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke you, and your people won''t die in my hands." Qiao Yuling said lightly, as if all this had nothing to do with her.

    The man laughed. "What do you want to know?"

    "Why did you send someone to kill me?" Qiao Yuling asked directly.

    "I just follow orders. I don''t know why I want to kill you." The man didn''t deny that they were from poison medicine Valley, but his answers were all true.

    This can be regarded as a man. Since he started, Qiao Yuling answered whatever he asked.

    Qiao Yuling let Yingfeng reprimand others, and then only Yingfeng stood by Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling kept asking, which was more like... Two friends chatting.

    If a man asks Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling will also answer.

    Two people said nearly two hours, Qiao Yuling want to know this just all understand.

    But... When she got to know the poison medicine valley from this man''s mouth, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.

    Poison doctor Valley is more troublesome than she thought.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling looked at the man and said, "you stay here first. When I get revenge, maybe I will consider letting you go."

    "No, I was born in the poison medicine Valley and died in the poison medicine valley. Now that I have told you what I said, I betrayed the poison medicine valley. The Betrayer is not qualified to live. Just leave me a corpse."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have so many ideas about the man who wanted to die. Before she left the cell, she only gave an order, "follow his heart." It was midnight when she returned to the National Hospital. She went directly into the space and began to mend her medical books. She also developed toxic drugs. The next day Qiao Yuling just got up. After Xiaoying and Xiaojiu came in, Xiaoying reported, "master, the people you sent to investigate the poison medicine valley are back. The people below report that there is a spider like tattoo on the back of the people''s necks in the poison medicine valley."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling rubbed his eyebrows wearily, "let them have a good rest. It''s useful for them to spend some time."¡° Yes At first, Qiao Yuling was not sure whether it was poison medicine valley. Now she can be sure that she doesn''t need the news brought back by her subordinates. When she has studied it thoroughly, she just needs her subordinates to give her a way. That day, when I went to Qiao Yuyue''s yard, I didn''t hear the cry of the child. Qiao Yuling went in surprised and saw Zhao GUI holding the child. What Zhao GUI is holding is the red stone that Qiao Yuling put down yesterday¡° Aunt Qiao Yuling called softly¡° Yuling, come and have a look. He didn''t cry from yesterday to today. He seems to like the red stone very much. " Zhao GUI said and took the red stone in front of the child¡° Just like it. " Qiao Yuling was relieved, but she also knew that the child''s crying had something to do with entering the space. Zhao GUI looked at Qiao Yuling full of smile, "or you have a way, where to get a red stone, let the children do not cry, and your cousin, even live in your house, yesterday afternoon I went to the back to see, is that practice, a sweat."

 Chapter 519

    "Isn''t my aunt distressed?" Qiao Yuling asked with a wink.

    Zhao Guibai glanced at her, "you child, what''s this? I''m really more happy than anything. There was nothing serious before. Now he''s willing to let him practice. It''s good to be strong."

    Auntie, that''s a good idea.

    "My aunt said the same thing." She echoed.

    Two people are talking, old Taifu on the support of Zhou Wenbin came, old Taifu mouth also kept saying, "careful, careful."

    Qiao Yuling saw this old and young, but he felt funny and joked: "brother-in-law, what''s the feeling of being supported by grandfather like this?"

    "Panic." Zhou Wenbin''s expression is very sincere.

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled. Zhou Wenbin''s expression reminded her that when he went home for the first time, he was also very nervous.

    Zhao GUI also laughed on one side, but still comforted: "it''s OK, you are injured now, don''t think so much."

    Zhou Wenbin was very uncomfortable and said: "grandfather, please have a rest. I''ll let him support me." He pointed to the little fellow on his other side.

    After Zhou Wenbin was injured, Qiao Yuling specially sent him to serve him.

    Who knows old Fu looked up white Zhou Wenbin one eye, "you this is what words, dislike my old man old is not?"

    Zhou Wenbin waved his hand, "no, no, grandfather, just... Just want you to have a rest."

    Qiao Yuling smiles for a while and goes into the inner room to feel the pulse for Qiao Yuyue.

    "You feel your pulse every day. I don''t think it''s a big deal anymore." Qiao Yuyue painfully looked at Qiao Yuling, "you see you are busy these days, people are suffering."

    "I can rest assured that I will adjust the prescription today." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was going to leave, Qiao Yuyue knew that Qiao Yuling was going out. It was another whole day when she went out. In a hurry, she held Qiao Yuling''s hand and asked, "Yuling, have you heard from your family?"

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head, and her heart is also stuffy, but she doesn''t dare to show it on her face. She is afraid that Qiao Yuyue will see the clue.

    "How come it''s been so long and it hasn''t arrived yet. It''s almost the same." Qiao Yuyue said to herself.

    Qiao Yuling took her hand and comforted her, "elder sister, you have to relax now. My parents must be OK. I''ve asked Xiaoba to go back to pick them up. Besides, there''s brother Jianzhi. He''s very good. If there''s anything, he can protect his parents and Yunan. Yujia will do it himself."

    "That''s what I said, but I''ve always felt flustered these two days."

    She felt the same way.

    But this Qiao Yuling dare not say, she can say is to appease Qiao Yuyue, "sister, you can give birth so early, completely because of my relationship, parents don''t know you are not well, according to the time, there are still a few days, I think they should be about the same in these two days."

    Qiao Yuyue nodded again and again, "yes, I just want to see them now and hope they are OK. I''m flustered these two days. When I go to bed, I even dream of Yujia, Yunan, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu. They are crying for elder sister and parents..."

    "Sister, you''ve been in the house for a long time, so you''ve been daydreaming, daydreaming and daydreaming. Don''t think too much about it. There are still my people at home. There won''t be any problems." Qiao Yuling''s eyes are firm, but her own heart... Is also extremely flustered.

    Qiao Yuyue stopped talking. Qiao Yuling turned to look at Mrs. Meng and two servant girls and said, "my sister can''t go out these days. When you''re free, you can talk to her more to relieve your boredom. Do you know? Don''t make her think about it. "

    "Yes, miss two, we know." Mrs. Meng was busy with her two servant girls.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded. Seeing Qiao Yuyue''s appearance, he couldn''t bear it. He could only change the topic, "elder sister, if the child doesn''t cry, you will start to think wildly. If you think wildly again, I will take the stone away."

    "No, no, No Qiao Yuyue was immediately distracted, "you really don''t say, that thing really works, yesterday saw that he didn''t cry, very good coax, also don''t recognize people, also don''t know what the reason is."

    Qiao Yuling laughs, "in a word, there is no harm, elder sister, you can rest assured."

    "Well, I can rest assured." Qiao Yuyue nodded and added, "can I still worry about what you give me?"

    "Yes."

    At this time, Zhou Wenbin came in. He only poked his head, and then said to Qiao Yuyue with a smile: "Yueer, stay well, don''t think about it. My parents will be fine. I won''t go in. Don''t rush at you any more."

    "Silly." Qiao Yuyue laughed in an instant.

    "Come on, you two talk. I''m going out."

    "Ah, you want to give the child a name, I let Yuling, she does not want to, you think about it."

    "Well, good."

    When Zhou Wenbin went out, Zhao GUI came in with his child in his arms. Lao Taifu also came in with him. Several people chatted for a while, and Xiaoying came in a hurry.

    "Grandfather, aunt, sister, you talk first, and I''ll be busy first." Qiao Yuling said and got up. Old Taifu waved his hand, "OK, you are busy, you are busy. Here are me and your aunt. Don''t worry."¡° Well, thank you, Grandpa¡° What the child said, the whole family is not an outsider. " Then there was laughter. Qiao Yuling went out and saw Xiaoying''s look, then he knew that it must be something bad. When he got out of the house, Xiaoying was about to say. Qiao Yuling saw that Zhou Wenbin, who was helping her walk in the yard, interrupted Xiaoying''s words, "go out and say."¡° Is Yuling going to be busy Zhou Wenbin saw Qiao Yuling come out and said a word. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "brother-in-law, you have no problem with your activities, but don''t be too cruel. Don''t turn back and open the wound again."¡° Yeah, I know Just a simple word, Qiao Yuling will take Xiaoying to go out, just out of the door, Qiao Yuling stopped, "say it." Xiao Ying looks up at Qiao Yuling. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth, but... Thinking of the seriousness of the matter, she still grits her teeth and says, "master, my hometown... My hometown has been broken."¡° What? " Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but raise her voice. The first thing she thought of was her family¡° It''s the gate that Nangong Zijun opened directly to the other side, and then he occupied... Three cities. " Xiao Ying''s voice is getting lower and lower. Qiao Yuling''s unsteady figure retreated two steps. Xiaoying hurriedly stepped forward and held Qiao Yuling, "master."¡° Xiaoying... Where are the people, the people in the city... Where are the people? "¡° It''s not clear yet. It was only last night that the war report was received in the capital. "

 Chapter 520

    "Just a few days after it happened?" When Qiao Yuling spoke, he couldn''t help but hope.

    Xiaoying bit her lip gently. "It happened a month and a half ago. The people of the Northern Dynasty took control of our people, and then they kept giving us holiday news. When they were well cultivated, they began to attack the city. The news was sent by risking their lives. ¡¡¡±

    "Nangong Zijun." Qiao Yuling said gnashing her teeth, she can''t imagine that it happened a month and a half ago.

    It suddenly occurred to her that when she went to Qin Xiaoyan''s house, it seemed that it had been almost a month. That day, she went to Erya to hold her and called her sister.

    She seemed to hear Yu Jia and Yu Nan calling her, and her heart hurt at that time.

    It''s not her hallucination, nor is what my sister said just now.

    "Master, calm down." Xiaoying is busy persuading.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand to indicate that he was ok, "you..."

    "Jade spirit."

    She was shocked. She looked back and saw that her brother-in-law had gone out of the yard and stood behind her. Xiaoying and she didn''t notice.

    "Sister... Brother in law."

    "Is that true?" Zhou Wenbin red eyes, and even said to himself: "I don''t believe that their parents will have an accident, they will certainly be OK."

    "Brother in law, don''t tell your sister or your aunt or grandfather about this. We can''t confirm whether your parents are on the way to Beijing before."

    Qiao Yuling gave a little hope for this.

    Zhou Wenbin nodded gently, "I know, I won''t tell your sister about this." He sniffed and said, "you... Go ahead and do your work. I''ll watch you in the yard. They won''t know the news now."

    "Thank you, brother-in-law."

    Qiao Yuling has no strength. She is helped away by Xiaoying. When she returns to her room, Xiaoying pours a cup of tea for her, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t know that she will drink it when it is hot.

    Xiaoying quickly reached out and knocked off the tea in her hand, "master, it''s too hot. You''ll hurt yourself like this."

    Small nine also ran in at this time, obviously know what happened, bow to small shadow just knocked out of the cup clean up, silent stand aside.

    Qiao Yuling pulled Xiaoying''s hand tightly and asked, "is it the father-in-law in the palace who came to deliver the message? Did they say anything else? What about the people? What about the people? "

    "Master, the war report only wrote about the situation, nothing else... It was Nangong Zijun who opened the city gate and let the other party come in at night. The people in the city... Are more or less in danger."

    Xiaoying doesn''t want to tell the truth, but she has to.

    Qiao Yuling red eyes, she sat there, brain a blank.

    In my mind, from her to the present, all the pictures about her family and Qiao village are like a movie. There are laughter, giggling, and family care for her.

    After a long time, it began to rain. The rain fell on the roof and windows, making a crackling sound. In a short time, there was water flowing in the yard.

    Qiao Yuling stood up and stood at the door, watching the rain fall down, hoarse voice, "Xiaoying... You go to prepare the horse."

    "Master, don''t go there because it''s raining so hard. I''ll send someone to let him know." Xiaoying sees that Qiao Yuling''s situation is not right, and she is busy persuading him.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, voice with a trace of firm, a trace of anger, "to prepare."

    One side of the small nine looked at a small shadow, whispered: "you look at the master, I go to prepare the horse."

    "Good." Xiaoying nods and looks at Qiao Yuling quietly. She has a bad feeling in her heart.

    "Xiaoying, you are my man, and you come out of the Lord''s house. After you stay in the house, you will take care of my sister. Don''t let anyone bully them." Qiao Yuling''s voice is very light.

    The sound of rain is very loud, almost surpassing Qiao Yuling''s voice, but the little shadow standing beside her still hears it. She calls softly, "master."

    "Before I come back, if anything really happens, I''ll go to Su Jinhua for help."

    "Master, you can''t go. We don''t know what''s going on at the border now. Even if we know the specific situation, it will take you more than 20 days to go all the way from the capital without sleep." Xiaoying is a little flustered.

    When Wang Ye left, he deliberately told her that if something really happened, he must persuade the master well and never let him be impulsive.

    However... Qiao Yuling did not listen to Xiaoying''s words, but coldly ordered: "remember my words." With that, she went out directly and walked out against the rain.

    "Master, take your umbrella." Xiao Ying screamed at the back and hurriedly took the umbrella that Xiao Jiu had put before from one side to catch up with him.

    Walking in the rain, she did not know, step by step straight to the gate, Xiaoying chasing behind.

    Xiaoying just ran out of the yard, Wang Liming holding an umbrella blocked her way, "Xiaoying, where''s your master?"

    Xiaoying wants to go, but she is held by Wang Liming. She stops and sees that Wang Liming suddenly thinks of the Zhao family. She is a little flustered and says, "young master Biao, there''s something wrong at the border. The master wants to go back now. You should try to persuade him that it will take 20 days at the fastest from the capital to the border. You can''t tell what''s going on. Besides, the Lord has gone to the border. He will not ignore it. I''ll go first, young master Then Xiao Ying ran away. Wang Liming stood in the same place, quickly digested Xiaoying''s words, and ran directly to Qiao Yuyue''s yard. Qiao Yuling walks very fast. When Xiaoying comes after her, Qiao Yuling is already standing at the door, but she is blocked by Yingfeng. Xiaoying is relieved to see this posture¡° Think twice, princess. You can''t leave the capital yet. " Shadow wind respectfully looking at Qiao Yuling, blocking her way, is not willing to give way. In front of guoyifu, the rain is not small, but it is gradually increasing¡° Get out of the way Qiao Yuling roared¡° The princess Shadow wind is not allowed. Qiao Yuling was extremely upset at the moment. She wished she could fly back directly now, so that she could find a way to save her parents. Now she was blocked by Yingfeng, so she directly attacked Yingfeng. Yingfeng''s skill is naturally very good, but Qiao Yuling is his master. He can only hide without fighting back. Qiao Yuling has no mercy. Xiaoying ran to the door, looking at Qiao Yuling and Yingfeng in the rain, her heart is also anxious to no avail. After fighting for a long time, Qiao Yuling didn''t hurt Yingfeng. Yingfeng was still hiding, but he was in a mess. The subordinates brought by Yingfeng surrounded Qiao Yuling in a small circle. On one side of the small nine led the horse, also surrounded¡° Master, what if you leave the capital? The people of poison medicine valley will come at any time. We can''t resist without you. " Xiao Ying shouts at Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 521

    Qiao Yuling''s moves gradually slowed down. Xiaoying said in a hurry: "master, the prince has gone to the border first. He will find a way. Don''t you believe him?"

    Qiao Yuling stops, gradually calms down, and Yingfeng is relieved.

    "Yuling, Yuling." Zhao GUI ran out of it in a hurry. Wang Liming, with an oil paper umbrella in his hand, chased after Zhao GUI and tried to support him, but he didn''t catch up. In the end, both of them got wet.

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Zhao GUI run out wet. She directly came forward and held her hand. Her hand was cold, but Qiao Yuling still felt the temperature.

    "Child, you can''t go. Don''t be impulsive. Even if something happens at the border, it''s too late for you to go back now. Let''s not go." Zhao guibian said, while finishing Qiao Yuling''s hair on her face, the rain fell on her face, and she could not tell whether it was her tears or rain.

    But Qiao Yuling, who was standing beside her, still saw the tears coming out of Zhao GUI''s eyes. Her voice choked, like coaxing a child, and said: "child, you can''t be impulsive when encountering things. This rainy day, you just walk like this. You''re afraid you''ll get gonorrhea before you leave Beijing. How can you go back? Even if you go back, we have to be prepared."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart was filled with panic. His anxiety and worry had turned into sullen and sour. Looking at Zhao GUI''s appearance, he couldn''t help it any more.

    She''s like a child who can''t find her home. She''s like a child who has been greatly wronged. After everything happened, her parents took her by the hand and said, "it''s OK with the child, and your parents. We''ll help you."

    Tears burst at this moment, "aunt." She reached out and hugged Zhao GUI, a bit worried, a bit flustered, a bit wronged, a bit worried, all venting at this moment.

    Zhao GUI patted her back, very distressed, kept saying in her ear, "it doesn''t matter, aunt, aunt, what happened, you and us, Zhao family, Wang family, we are all a family, don''t carry one."

    Mood is too ups and downs, after Zhao GUI finish these words, Qiao Yuling in front of a black directly fainted in the past, Zhao GUI holding her back.

    Xiaoying on one side and Xiaojiu react the fastest. They rush forward and catch Zhao GUI and Qiao Yuling when they are just falling on the ground.

    Wang Liming threw the umbrella in his hand and went forward to hold Qiao Yuling. Before he got up, he didn''t shout to Yingfeng, "go and ask the imperial doctor."

    "Yes." Ying Feng is also a little worried. He goes directly to the side of the horse, turns over, mounts the horse and leaves quickly.

    Small shadow in front of take away, small nine support Zhao GUI, a party to go inside.

    Two days later.

    The continuous cloudy days bring heavy rain.

    Since Qiao Yuling''s mood has gone up and down, and he has passed out in a hurry, the rain has never stopped, and some of the water outside can''t be drained out.

    Qiao Yuling''s yard, two doctors have been guarding for two days, at the moment is still non-stop decoction.

    In the room, Zhao GuiQiang is sitting beside the bed, wiping Qiao Yuling''s face and hands. Xiaoying and Xiaojiu can only guard on one side, and Wang Liming doesn''t leave.

    Old Taifu sat aside, although he did not speak, but it was hard to hide his anxiety.

    Zhao guizheng wipes her hands for Qiao Yuling. Suddenly, the little hand in her hand moves. She exclaims in surprise: "wake up, wake up."

    As soon as her voice fell, the people on the bed opened their eyes. For a moment, they were at a loss. Then they called, "aunt."

    "Well, my aunt is here. Is there anything uncomfortable? Are you hungry? " Zhao GUI asked.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, then looked to one side, and saw that Wang Liming and Lao Taifu were looking at her, all with concern, "grandfather, cousin, I''m ok."

    "You child, what do you say you do when it''s raining so hard?" Old Taifu said reproachfully.

    No one else in the room dares to make a sound. Qiao Yuling pulls the corner of his mouth and smiles. He doesn''t speak. The old Taifu waves his hand to Xiaojiu and Xiaoying, "OK, you two girls go to prepare some food for your master."

    "Yes." Xiaoying and Xiaojiu go out. Laotaifu just goes to the bed and takes Qiao Yuling''s hand. He says earnestly: "child, anything can be solved. Don''t be impulsive and ignore your body."

    Qiao Yuling lowered her eyes and then looked up at Zhao GUI and Wang Liming. They both shook their heads slightly at her. She understood. She was hoarse and said cleverly, "I know, Grandpa."

    "Well, just know." Then the old man looked out at the sky again. He was a little annoyed. "I don''t know when the heavy rain will stop. I''m afraid your parents will be delayed on the way."

    Seeing this, Zhao GUI gently pushed his son beside him, but his words were aimed at the old man. "Dad, you''ve been here in Yuling these two days, and you haven''t gone to see Xiao Ping''an. Yuling has woken up. There''s nothing wrong with it. There''s a doctor watching. It won''t be a problem. Let Liming accompany you to Yuyue''s yard to see Ping''an."

    Referring to chongsun, the old Taifu''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. I''ll go and have a look."

    "Grandfather, I''ll go with you." Wang Liming immediately stepped forward and helped Lao Taifu out. There were only Qiao Yuling and Zhao GUI left in the house. Zhao GUI then went to the bed and looked at Qiao Yuling in a soft voice. "Don''t worry, your grandfather doesn''t know that it''s raining heavily these two days. The emperor thinks that he is old and hasn''t entered the palace these days. There are few people in your family who know about it. It hasn''t been passed to him."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling answered softly¡° "Ah..." Zhao GUI sighed with sadness. "I hope your parents will start early. If your grandfather knows about this, he doesn''t know if he can survive. After searching for so many years, he finally found it. This hasn''t met yet." Qiao Yuling was also silent. She didn''t know what to say, but looking at Zhao GUI''s face, she was a little nervous. She gently reached out and grabbed Zhao GUI''s wrist. After passing the pulse, she was a little nervous. "Aunt, go back and have a rest. Here is a little shadow to take care of them."¡° It''s OK. I''m not tired. " Zhao GUI shook his head¡° Aunt, listen to me and go back to have a rest. I''ve just given you a pulse. You haven''t had a rest these two days in order to take care of me. I can''t bear to go on like this. " Qiao Yuling took Zhao GUI''s hand with firm eyes. Zhao GUI finally did not beat Qiao Yuling, "OK, then you take good care of it, I''ll go back to rest."¡° Well, don''t worry about me. It''s OK. I won''t be impulsive any more. Don''t worry, aunt

 Chapter 522

    "Well, your aunt is looking at you now. Don''t worry. I''ll go back first."

    "Good."

    Watching Zhao GUI leave, Qiao Yuling is warm in her heart. All she wants is how to know the news of Qiao''s village. But when she knew the news that day, she was really worried. The poison medicine Valley is not removed, and the future is endless.

    Soon Xiaoying brought a bowl of porridge. Xiaojiu helped Qiao Yuling up. Xiaoying said, "master, I''ll feed you."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, although the body is a little weak, but not to the point of not being able to eat by themselves. Tell me about these two days."

    "You really scared us. Yingfeng went to ask the doctor to come. The emperor and the queen knew that you were ill. They sent someone to ask and sent a lot of tonics.

    I''ve sent someone to talk to fourth master Feng. Fourth master Feng said that when you get well, you can go whenever you want. He''s always welcome.

    Miss Qin and miss Yi have been here, and you haven''t been awake. They left after a while. I''m afraid the two ladies are worried. Just now they have sent someone to send a letter to them, and they say you are awake.

    Miss Qin also knew about the border affairs. She cried and said, "if you go back, I''ll let you take her with you." Xiaoying said in detail by the bed.

    Qiao Yuling listened while drinking porridge, and silently remembered that after drinking porridge, she sent Xiaoying and Xiaojiu back out, then went into the space and directly soaked in the water.

    She needs a healthy body, there are many things waiting for her to do, she can''t just fall.

    After she calmed down, she thought about a lot of things. She needed three days to go to Feng Si to study, and then she arranged things in the capital and went to lingdu.

    You can''t go to your parents until you deal with the poison doctor valley. Otherwise, your sister will be in danger.

    However, it''s much better than before. In the past, she didn''t know the antidote Medicine Valley at all. Now she knows at least a little. That night, she asked for a lot of useful news.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling had just had breakfast and planned to go to Qiao Yuyue''s yard. If she didn''t go to have a look, her sister would think more.

    But before he got out of the yard, Xiao Jiu ran in and told him, "master, Miss Qin and miss Yi are here."

    "Bring them in quickly." Qiao Yuling said in a hurry, then waved her hand and let Xiaoying let go of her. "You go to prepare the snacks Xiaoyan and feiran like to eat, and make tea in the yard."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ying gives Qiao Yuling the umbrella in her hand, and then she is busy preparing.

    Qiao Yuling could only turn around and go back to the room. As soon as he went in and sat down, he heard several footsteps coming in. Qin Xiaoyan came first, followed by Yi feiran.

    "Yuling, how are you? I''m so worried. " Qin Xiaoyan took Qiao Yuling and looked up and down. She found that she was just a little thin, and everything else was OK. Then she let go, "you are so worried about me."

    "Come on, Xiaoyan, let Yuling sit down first. She''s just a little better." Yi Fei ran with concern in his eyes, stretched out his hand to pull Qin Xiaoyan.

    Qin Xiaoyan just let go of Qiao Yuling''s smile and said, "I was too worried just now."

    A few people around the table, just sit down, small shadow will bring snacks.

    It''s rare that Qin Xiaoyan is not interested in food. She doesn''t even look at it. Instead, she looks at Qiao Yuling and says, "don''t worry. Isn''t the LORD already on the March? He will definitely remember the things about Godfather and godmother. Besides, the capital is so far away from Qiao''s village, and there is such a mess now. You have passed... I''m very worried. "

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, "now I don''t know if my parents are on the way here, and I haven''t seen the letter, so I have to wait. I sent Xiaoba to take people back a few days ago."

    "That''s good. Godfather and godmother are so kind. They will be fine." Qin Xiaoyan comforts Qiao Yuling as if she is comforting herself.

    "Feiran, you will be married in a few days. You should stay at home." Qiao Yuling looks at Yi feiran gratefully. She knows that it''s because she''s worried about her that Yi feiran goes out.

    Qin Xiaoyan waved her hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, when she enters the Zhao family, you should call her sister-in-law. Now it''s normal for her sister-in-law to care about her. Her uncle and aunt know that Fei Ran is coming to see you, and they don''t stop her."

    "Thank you." She was very grateful.

    Qin Xiaoyan directly patted Qiao Yuling, "what do you say? What can I thank you for? It''s all a family."

    Qiao Yuling is silent. She likes this feeling.

    Yi Fei Ran is also in a side way: "all is a family, you don''t need to be polite."

    "Good."

    After chatting with Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran for a while, because Qiao Yuling''s health has just improved, the tea making is left to Yi feiran.

    Xu is because they are afraid of delaying Qiao Yuling''s rest. They don''t sit for a long time, so they get up and leave. When Qin Xiaoyan leaves, she tells them that if Qiao Yuling returns to Qiao''s village, they must take her with them.

    The two were sent to the gate of the courtyard, and Qiao Yuling, the ninth generation, sent them out of the house. Standing at the door, looking at Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran''s skirt, she was moved. When I went to Qiao Yuyue''s yard, Qiao Yuyue was chatting with sun. Old Taifu was not there. Zhao GUI went to have a rest. There was the sound of rain everywhere. Standing at the door of the house, I couldn''t hear what was said inside. When Qiao Yuling went in and stood at the door of the inner room, he heard that sun was talking to Qiao Yuyue about these days when she was going to marry her son. Qiao Yuyue also said a few words from time to time, and they had a good chat. Qiao Yuling just went in, Qiao Yuyue saw, some excited, "two younger sisters."¡° Sister Qiao Yuling called softly, with a trace of choking in her voice. She didn''t know how to talk to Qiao Yuyue. She just looked at Qiao Yuyue like this. She felt very good and at ease. Qiao Yuyue waved to Qiao Yuling, "come and sit down."¡° Aunt Qiao Yuling saluted sun slightly, then went to the bed and sat down. Knowing that the two sisters must have something to say, sun chuckled and said, "you two talk first. I''ll go to see Xiao Gui."¡° Well, my aunt will go first, and I''ll be there in a moment¡° Good Sun''s left, Xiao Ying and Meng''s mother-in-law also retreated. Qiao Yuling was left in the room, and Qiao Yuyue had a baby who was sleeping. Qiao Yuyue took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said: "why don''t you cherish your body so much and run into the rain? If there is any problem, how can I explain it to my parents?"¡° Sister, I''m impulsive. I''m fine. I''m not standing in front of you. " Qiao Yuling showed a sweet smile and raised his arm to prove that he didn''t have a big deal.

 Chapter 523

    Qiao Yuyue just looked at Qiao Yuling seriously, "then tell me honestly, is something wrong?"

    "No, nothing?" Qiao Yuling said something unnatural.

    Qiao Yuyue quietly looked at her and said for a long time, "don''t cheat me. My aunt told me."

    "Sister." Qiao Yuling gently called a, she really don''t know how to open this mouth with Qiao Yuyue, originally didn''t plan to tell Qiao Yuyue.

    But how could my aunt tell her sister?

    She suddenly looked up at Qiao Yuyue very seriously and said: "elder sister... You cheat me?"

    Qiao Yuyue gently shakes her head, a serious face, "how can I cheat you? I know when I know, and I have the right to know about it, don''t I? "

    Qiao Yuling dropped her head. Without waiting for Qiao Yuyue to speak, she got up in a hurry and said, "elder sister, you stay first. I''ll go to see my aunt. She was ill two days ago in order to take care of me."

    Said, she is about to leave, Qiao Yuyue tightly holding her hand, eyes stubborn and severe, "Yuling, don''t ask aunt, she said nothing, I just really lied to you, but... Can you tell me what happened?"

    "Elder sister, you can have a good confinement." Qiao Yuling''s voice is very light.

    Qiaoyuyue holding qiaoyuling''s hand, qiaoyuling dare not too hard, two people a time deadlock down.

    "Yuling, I''m your sister. No matter what happens at home, you should tell me. Even if I''m in confinement now, even if I can''t help, I should know that they are your family, and they are also my family." Qiao Yuyue''s tone this time is determined.

    Qiao Yuling is hard to say when he looks back.

    "Tell me, after you left that day, your brother-in-law named the child Ping''an. I know there must be a reason why he got up like this. It''s a coincidence that you got sick immediately after him, and I always dream these days.

    I dream of my parents, Yujia, Yunan, Xiaowu, Xiaoliu. They all have blood. There is a lot of blood. Xiaowu and Xiaoliu shout that they are in pain. Yunan and Yugui are also tied up. It''s very chaotic. I can''t see who tied them up. "

    At this point, Qiao Yuyue can no longer stop, tears drop by drop fell down, her voice with a trace of pleading, "Yu Ling, you tell me."

    "Well, I said, sister, don''t cry, don''t cry." Qiao Yuling sat back and wiped her face in a panic. She wanted to wipe her tears, but the more she wiped them.

    "You say, you tell me." Qiao Yuyue takes Qiao Yuling''s hand and doesn''t let her wipe her tears. She looks at her nervously.

    Qiao Yuling sighed, "sister, I said don''t worry, I''ll tell you."

    "Well, I''m ready." Qiao Yuyue nodded.

    Qiao Yuling can only be honest, "there is something wrong at home, the border is lost, the sixth Prince Nangong Zijun is in collusion with the enemy country, they have been sending false news to the capital, the real news came only four days ago, now... I don''t know what''s going on at home."

    Qiao Yuyue grabbed Qiao Yuling''s hand loose, she sat on the bed, eyes without focus, mouth kept saying, "then how to do? What about that? "

    "Sister, don''t scare me. You said you were ready." Qiao Yuling held Qiao Yuyue''s hand, a little nervous.

    Qiao Yuyue restrained her emotion and looked like she understood, "I knew it would be like this. I knew it would be like this. A few days ago, I was a little worried. I thought I was about to have a baby, so I was worried. I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t think it was an accident at home."

    "Sister." Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yuyue''s hand, and his heart was also anxious.

    Qiao Yuyue stretched out another hand and pressed it on Qiao Yuling''s hand, "OK, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. These days, listening to the movements of the border, the Lord has gone to the border and will take care of his parents."

    "Well, I''ll go back as soon as I hear the news. I''ll make arrangements when I leave here in the capital. Now we''re not without worries. The Zhao family is also in the capital. If I go back, they will take care of you." Qiao Yuling said his idea, which was mentioned in front of Qiao Yuyue in advance.

    "Well, OK, but you have to promise me that you will do well. I can''t do anything in my life. I can only let you worry about the whole family."

    "Elder sister, where is this? Don''t think about it. I came here today just to tell you that I''m going to go out tomorrow. I don''t know if I can come back. If I can''t come back, let my brother-in-law show his face. I''ll tell my grandfather before I leave."

    "Well, I''ll tell your brother-in-law about these things."

    Two sisters good for a long time body already words, Qiao Yuling just let Qiao Yuyue have a good rest, he is to Zhao GUI now live in the yard.

    Yesterday, Qiao Yuling said that xiaoyingji had made a prescription.

    Qiao Yuling sent Xiaoying to give Zhao GUI some medicine. I''m afraid his body won''t get better for a while.

    Zhao GUI has been in a state of mental collapse. Yesterday Qiao Yuling asked her to go back to rest, but she couldn''t get up when she lay down. Her whole body was weak and her head was heavy. When her sister-in-law sun spoke to her, she could only walk.

    "Sister in law, I''m afraid I can''t help Wen Zhuo''s marriage." Zhao GUI said feebly. With a shallow smile, Sun said, "just come to my heart. The national medical government needs to take care of it. I''m busy and have no time. You''ve come to take care of it, and you don''t have to worry about your brother and me. Everything has been arranged. I''m waiting for the wedding day."¡° Well, I hope my body will get better on the day when I get married at the desk. "¡° Yes, you have to believe in Yu Ling''s medical skills. " Sun said. Outside the door came the voice of the servant girl, saying, "miss two." Sun and Zhao GUI looked at each other, Sun said with a smile: "Yo, this girl is really not read, I''m afraid you can''t rest assured, just came here."¡° Yes As soon as they finished speaking, Qiao Yuling came in. She went up and looked directly at Zhao GUI''s look. "Is aunt better?"¡° Well, I took the medicine you sent me yesterday. I feel better. " Zhao GUI nodded gently, his face full of love. Qiao Yuling sat on the edge of the bed, gently felt her pulse, and then said, "aunt, I''ll take a prescription. I''ll see you in about three or five days."¡° Well, that''s good. I can catch up with your cousin Wenzhuo''s marriage¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, looked at sun''s with hesitation, and said with regret, "aunt, on the day my cousin got married, I''m afraid I can''t come back. I need to deal with some things." Zhao GUI nervously grasped Qiao Yuling''s hand and said eagerly: "Yuling, the frontier can''t go. Chen Wang has passed by your parents. He will definitely try to get back those cities."

 Chapter 524

    Qiao Yuling looked back at Zhao GUI and said helplessly: "aunt, I''m not going to the border. I''ll wait for news there. I really have something to go out for a few days."

    "Seriously?"

    "Seriously."

    "Well, as long as you are safe, I will take care of you."

    "Thank you, aunt."

    Zhao GUI and sun smile at the same time, the former said: "silly child, with aunt also polite."

    After staying in Zhao GUI''s room for a while, Qiao Yuling went back to her yard. A few days ago, she didn''t want to add anything to Yi feiran. She wanted to find someone to carve it. I''m afraid it''s too late.

    So she can only return to space, in Nangong Chenwei to her betrothal gift box to pick out a set, that is beautiful, and will not be disrespectful head, the day went to the house.

    The doctor came to the door, and was warmly received by Yi adults and his wife. Qiao Yuling was also polite. Then he talked with Yi feiran for a while, and said that he was not in that day.

    Yi flies however is a knowledge general, she conjectures Qiao Yuling if not have what urgent matter son, afraid is also won''t be so hasty to leave, nature won''t blame her.

    Qiao Yuling left the make-up for Yi feiran, and then left quickly.

    Xiaojiu is preparing some things. Qiao Yuling leaves with Xiaoying after she goes back. She needs to find Feng Si first. She will stay with Feng Si in the evening. The next morning, she will take Xiaoying to lingdu City, and Xiaojiu will take people to lingdu city.

    In the rainy days, both of them were dressed in coir raincoats. At night, they found a small town inn to rest for a night, or stayed in the farmhouse. After three days of running, they hardly had a rest.

    That night, Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying arrived at the capital of the mausoleum before it closed.

    Because it''s raining in the capital of mausoleum, there''s no business. Many shops and inns close early. Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying walk around the street two times before they find an open inn.

    No one, only the shopkeeper is sleepy in front of the shopkeeper. When he hears the greeting of the second child, the shopkeeper opens his eyes and sees Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying. They ask enthusiastically, "do you want to eat or stay?"

    "Two rooms up." Xiaoying put a ingot of silver directly in front of the cabinet, "give us some hot water."

    "Yes." The shopkeeper''s smile made him blind. He looked at the other one in a hurry and said, "come on, take the two guests to the best room upstairs."

    "Yes, please come inside." Small two in front of the road, will Qiao Yuling and small shadow to the guest room, this left.

    Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying enter the same room. They take off their coir raincoats. Qiao Yuling looks around and feels strange. "I wake up a little bit when I sleep at night."

    "Yes." Little shadow should finish voice, some doubt of ask, "master, is to discover what is wrong?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, did not answer Xiaoying''s words, but said, "sit down, go out, there are not so many rules."

    "Yes."

    As soon as Xiaoying sat down, the waiter first brought a pot of hot water. "If you want to take a bath, you need to wait a little longer. The hot water is getting ready."

    "Good." Xiaoying took the water from Xiaoer''s second hand and gave him a silver coin. Then she said, "please hurry up, little brother."

    "Well, I''ll bring it to you."

    Qiao Yuling is able to enter the space, but... After several days of driving, her body is cold. She also wants to take a hot bath to be more comfortable.

    The money was in place, and the hot water came soon. Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ying took a bath in their own room and changed their clean clothes. Then they asked Xiao Er to send some food.

    After dinner, two people are tired, Qiao Yuling let Xiaoying go back, he went to bed, put down the bed tent, flashed into the space.

    About the middle of the night, when she was sleeping soundly, Qiao Yuling heard something moving outside the room. She quietly went out of the room for the first time, and then listened quietly on the bed.

    The sound of walking around the door is very small. The other party obviously doesn''t want to make a noise, but Qiao Yuling still hears it. With the sound of gradually moving away, Qiao Yuling frowns slightly, and then gets out of bed with light hands and feet, puts on her shoes, and goes out with her.

    As soon as she went out, she saw the shopkeeper she saw in the Inn at night, carrying a big sack, looking like a man.

    Even so, the shopkeeper''s back with the man, still light as a swallow, not affected at all, Qiao Yuling also fast behind him, two people are shuttling in the rain.

    After two blocks, Qiao Yuling felt something was wrong, because there was someone behind her.

    She pursed her lips tightly and let the rain fall from her cheek. She stared at the people in front of her. She found a corner and hid her body. Soon, two figures came running.

    "What about people? They were here just now?" One is humanity.

    Another person said: "forget it, she is not our target. We are going to keep up with her. Don''t lose her today."

    "Go."

    Two people flash past, Qiao Yuling this just walked out from the darkness, the Mou son bright crystal of looking at two people, then follow behind these two people, cautiously. Finally, the two people in front of them stopped at the abandoned house, and they seemed to lose them¡° Damn it, let the grandson run away again. "¡° What can we do? It''s our people who are sent in, and the news can''t be sent out... This... "OK, think of a way." Two people discuss as if no one else, Qiao Yuling stands out from the dark. This time, she did not deliberately hide her footsteps. Her shoes made a puffing sound in the water. Two turn head to see Qiao Yuling, because the night is too dark, and rain, so did not see each other''s face, a person has called out, "who?" Qiao Yuling narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "is that how Tang Feng trains you?" Voice, appearance... Two people instantly counseled, "Lord... Lord."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling answered coldly, and then ordered: "take me to see your leader."¡° Yes Because the pursuers of the imperial concubines were divided into several groups, Qiao Yuling was not sure which group of people he saw in lingdu city. Two subordinates gingerly took Qiao Yuling to a small courtyard in their new corner. When they went back, the others didn''t sleep. They all sat in the same room waiting for them. As soon as they entered the room, someone could not wait to say, "what''s the matter? Why did you two come back so soon?" Two people look at each other, silently to the side to let, showing Qiao Yuling white face, she was all wet, small body standing there, not embarrassed, there is a natural momentum¡° Master. " The people present immediately stood up and knelt down to salute.

 Chapter 525

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and glanced at him. "Is there any room available?"

    "Yes, there is no one in the next room now." Take Qiao Yuling to come in of two people, look smart point of that say.

    Qiao Yuling turned around and went outside, and then went to another room. After entering, she closed the door, and then went directly into the space to take a bath and change clothes. In order not to show the stuffing, she took a cloak and put it on her body, and could not see what she was wearing inside.

    When she came out of the room, there were two people guarding the door. She went all the way to the room where the people gathered. No one sat down. They all stood on one side in good order. The leader was... Tang Feng.

    "Master." Tang Feng came forward with a respectful cry. Just now he was in another room with YINGDIAN. He heard that the master was coming, so he rushed to this room.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at Tang Feng and YINGDIAN, "tell me, what''s going on." Then she went to one of the chairs and sat down.

    "We went all the way here. Some people said that we saw the imperial concubine here, so we stayed. But we couldn''t find any information, but we found another interesting thing."

    "Oh?"

    "In the days when we came to lingdu City, someone saw our man with his own eyes. He was sent to protect the first lady, but after he came out, he disappeared. So I took a team of people to stay. One was the news of zhajuanjuan, the other was the whereabouts of the imperial concubine."

    "What about tonight?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Tang Feng dropped his eyes. "We found out that Juan Juan''s disappearance was related to the poison medicine Valley, so we wanted to find out... But the poison medicine valley was too secret for our people to enter. Finally, we knew that several inns in the city would lose people from time to time, so we wanted to use our own people to lead people out."

    "So it''s the person who got in and didn''t find out about the other side?" Qiao Yuling gently picked her eyebrows, with a trace of anger in her eyes.

    Tang Feng immediately knelt down on one knee and clasped his fist, "please forgive me."

    "Stupid." Qiao Yuling can only say these two words, "they are your brothers. Before you are fully sure, you should send your brother to others..."

    "Master, we are all voluntary." The others fell on their knees, too, in an impassioned manner.

    Qiao Yuling was so angry that he said, "I didn''t expect that you were still a group of people, who were determined to die."

    Everyone was silent, and the shadow TV on one side quietly lowered their sense of existence. The whole person was almost shrinking into the wall, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    Qiao Yuling glanced, very angry but helpless, who let is their own people, "talk about it, the other party catch people are what characteristics."

    "There are strong men with good skills and good health, but there are also women with good skills and good looks. The local officials seem to ignore this matter. We secretly find out that there are a lot of strange missing people in lingdu city who have good skills."

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "it''s not missing, it''s being sent to the poison doctor''s valley."

    After several exchanges and what she learned about the valley, it can be concluded that those people went to the valley and became pharmacists. I''m afraid that Juan Juan Juan has become pharmacists in the valley now.

    Everyone else was surprised.

    Qiao Yuling glanced, "OK, let''s all get up. Tang Feng and YINGDIAN will stay."

    "Yes."

    Everyone retreated, Qiao Yuling pointed to the position opposite the table, "OK, sit down."

    Tang Feng has been with Qiao Yuling for many years. Knowing her temper, he directly sits forward. However, YINGDIAN is a little nervous. All he thinks is that this is the princess.

    He sat at the same table with the princess. The prince knew if he would cut him.

    "Did anyone else send back the whereabouts of the imperial concubine?"

    "When news came back, no one was found." Tang style.

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly. The imperial concubine was sure to run to meet with Nangong Zijun. She sent out so many people, as well as Nangong Chenwei''s people. They didn''t find the imperial concubine. Could she go underground?

    "Do you have any news about the border?"

    Tang Feng knows what Qiao Yuling wants to ask. "There''s no news yet. I''ve sent a team to get there. If they can meet the imperial concubines on the way, they will catch them directly. If they can''t, they will go to the border to investigate the situation. They will give us the news in time."

    "Yes."

    "We can''t hide the story of the sixth Prince Nangong Zijun. The officials are also catching the emperor and his concubines. There are a lot of people. We are also paying attention to the movements of all parties, but... People seem to disappear out of thin air."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "how can people disappear out of thin air? They must be hiding somewhere. Forget it, since you are here, you should cooperate with me to destroy the poison medicine Valley first. Besides, I don''t have so much patience to wait."

    "Yes." Tang Feng and YINGDIAN answered the call together.

    Qiao Yuling ordered, "you can''t let yourself take risks again. I''ll stay in the inn tonight when I tell you everything. I''ll let Xiaoying inform you if there''s anything."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling finished, and then left. Tang Feng hurriedly took out an umbrella and handed it to Qiao Yuling, "master, take this."¡° Yes She took the umbrella back, then walked slowly, left the courtyard, and went to her inn. Although she didn''t remember the way, she still knew the general direction, but she got dizzy and lost her way at night. She couldn''t tell where the inn was. It''s still a long time before dawn. Qiao Yuling looks around, but still can''t find a place. Finally, he just finds a small alley, flashes into the space, starts farming in the space, and then reads a book. Seeing that it was almost dawn outside, Qiao Yuling had just come up with a space when she heard footsteps coming from the alley. She was in a hurry. Looking through the space, she saw a man with a big burden on his back. As she walked, she looked around. The man carefully went to the alley, and stopped at the back door of a courtyard, about five meters away from Qiao Yuling. The man stayed, Qiao Yuling naturally can not go out like this, can only be silently in the space, eating fruit, while watching the outside movement. She is really afraid that this person will stay in the space until dawn, and then people will come and go. Isn''t she going to stay in the space for a day? Well, after a while, the back door of the big house moved, and a head appeared inside. It was a girl. Qiao Yuling looked at it from a distance and felt that she was almost the same age. Seeing the man guarding at the door, the girl rushed directly, "brother Zou Nan."

 Chapter 526

    The man hugged the girl for a while, then pushed her away, with a serious face and asked: "Xiaoxuan, you can think well, come with me, I will not be negative for you, but... The days may be harder."

    Tan Yixuan nodded excitedly, "brother Zou Nan, don''t worry. I don''t regret it. I''m willing to do anything as long as I can be with you."

    "Xiaoxuan." The man named Zou Nan''s eyes moved, and he bowed his head to kiss Tan Yixuan''s lips.

    In the space, Qiao Yuling saw this place outside... It was a place with great interest.

    For a long time, the two people outside separated. Zou Nan gave Tan Yixuan the coir raincoat he had already prepared. Then he went forward and closed the back door. He said in a low voice, "Xiaoxuan, the carriage is ready. It''s just outside the city."

    "Good." Tan Yixuan was very happy. "Brother Zou Nan is so nice. I don''t want to go back to poison medicine Valley any more."

    "Well, then we''ll never go back. Let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling thought that she was just watching a scene of elopement, but she was interested in these two last words.

    Poison medicine Valley

    See two people are about to finish, she hurriedly put on the coir raincoat in the space, and then follow the two people behind.

    It''s getting light. The gate of the city hasn''t been opened yet, but there are people waiting to get out of the city. Qiao Yuling quietly follows Zou Nan and Tan Yixuan.

    After leaving the city, a man was waiting with a carriage. He saw Zou Nan and Tan Yixuan greet each other. Then the driver left. Zou Nan let Tan Yixuan into the carriage, and he drove the carriage.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling sped up her pace to keep up, because now there are all pedestrians on the road. If she pulled a horse out of the space, she would be scared to death.

    After walking a long way, there was no one around. Qiao Yuling pulled a horse out. However, after thinking about it, she pulled out the spare carriage in her space. Then she tied up the horse and drove it to keep up.

    She was in a hurry to catch up with the carriage in front of her. After a while, she caught up with it. So she slowed down and followed the carriage in front of her. Thinking that they would go further, she went forward and tied them up.

    It''s a pity... Without waiting for her to tie up, a large group of people in black came after her. Like those who went to her house to assassinate her, Qiao Yuling''s eyes were cold immediately. She stopped the carriage and watched from a distance.

    The group of people in black came forward and surrounded the carriage in front of them. Then they took the lead and spoke respectfully to the people in the carriage. Then the people in the carriage seemed unwilling.

    The man in black directly grabbed the man in front of Zou Nan. The girl finally came out of the carriage and cried out, "you let him go."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this sentence, she narrowed her eyes slightly. Then she went into the carriage and took out a set of men''s clothes from the space. She changed them on the spot. Then she found black cloth and covered her face. Then she got out of the carriage and drove it forward gently.

    The closer we get, the more we can hear their conversation.

    "You let him go. If you hurt him, I''ll make your life worse than death." Tan Yixuan threatened.

    "Miss, please come back with us." People in black speak respectfully, but they are not intimidated.

    Tan Yixuan was angry. "You dog slaves, you dare to hurt my sweetheart. When you go back to poison medicine Valley, my aunt wants you to live as if you were dead."

    Without waiting for those people in black to reply, Qiao Yuling''s carriage had already approached, and her cold voice was irresistible, "you are in the way, can you let me?"

    "Get out of here, do business in the poison medicine Valley, and leave as soon as you can." A man in black who is closest to Qiao Yuling is very arrogant.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The Tao belongs to everyone. How can it belong to your poison medicine Valley? If you want to deal with your family affairs, you should go back and close the door to deal with them. It''s wrong for you to bite people outside."

    "Presumptuous, our poison medicine Valley doesn''t allow you this kind of... Um..." before the man said anything, Qiao Yuling had already thrown out a small flying knife and directly stabbed it into the artery of the man''s neck. The blood splashed everywhere. The man covered his neck in one hand. He couldn''t believe it. Then the whole man fell off the horse.

    This sudden incident made all the people in black on the horse alert. However... Tan Yixuan''s eyes were bright, as if she saw hope. She yelled at Qiao Yuling directly: "great Xia, help, they are all bad people. They want to bind us to sell."

    Qiao Yuling''s lips were slightly crooked, and then he went straight ahead with the carriage. The man in black subconsciously retreated to both sides. Qiao Yuling then took out his whip from the space.

    As the carriage passed by, she pulled Tan Yixuan directly from the carriage with one hand, threw a whip around Zou Nan''s waist with the other hand, and gently led the man to the carriage.

    "You two go in and sit down." She said.

    Tan Yixuan pulls Zou nan to go inside. They just get into the carriage, but they haven''t sat down yet. The carriage speeds up, and they both fall.

    The man in black behind saw that he didn''t take away the man he wanted to take. On the way, he killed a man who didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. He was a little flustered. The leader rode on the horse and gave the order, "shoot the arrow."

    "Boss, the first lady is still in it."¡° Shoot an arrow. Even if the first lady is inside, as long as we take people back, the lady will be able to save her. But if we let the first lady be taken away, it will take our lives to go back. "¡° Yes As soon as the two men in the carriage sat up, the arrow came through the back window, and Zou Nan was shot in the back¡° Get down. " Qiao Yuling yelled, but it was too late. She didn''t care about anything else. She had to speed up. It''s rainy day and it''s hard for the carriage to go all the way. Fortunately, Qiao Yuling''s horses are pulled out of the space. These horses usually drink the spiritual water in the space. They are very spiritual and fast. It didn''t take long to get rid of the people behind, but because of the bad road, the wheels of the carriage got stuck, and then the carriage couldn''t go. Qiao Yuling got out of the car to have a look, frowned tightly, then lifted the curtain, "you two get out of the car quickly."¡° Brother Zou Nan is injured and can''t leave. " Tan Yixuan began to cry, very nervous¡° The carriage can''t go. If we don''t get off now, the people behind will catch up with us immediately. " Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice. Although Zou Nan was injured, he knew what would happen if he was caught. He clenched his teeth and said, "Xiaoxuan, let''s get out of the car."¡° Well, brother Zou Nan, slow down. " Tan Yixuan helped Zou Nan out of the car. Qiao Yuling took a look at the arrow behind Zou Nan. Before he could react, he pulled out the arrow directly. Then he gave a towel and looked at Tan Yixuan. He said, "don''t let the blood flow out."

 Chapter 527

    Then he turned to one side of the mountain and said, "you two go in from here. I''ll stop here. I''ll find you. You go quickly."

    "Well, be careful." Zou Nan said with a pale face.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, let''s go."

    Tan Yixuan helps Zou nan to leave quickly. Qiao Yuling stands on the side of the road and looks at Tan Yixuan. After they are far away, he reaches out and takes the carriage and horse into the space. Then he destroys the trace, finds a big tree on the side of the road and uses lightness skills to climb the tree.

    She watched the group of people in black come from the tree, and then the people in black dismounted and looked at the traces, which could not be found. Although the rain made people very unhappy, the erosion traces were still very good at this time.

    The boss in black was calm, and finally concluded: "they can''t run far. Chase them for me. If you can''t find the eldest lady, nobody can survive."

    "Yes."

    Those people left, Qiao Yuling just jumped down from the tree, and then turned to follow Zou Nan''s direction.

    After a long walk, Qiao Yuling caught up with them.

    Hearing the news behind them, Zou Nan and Tan Yixuan look back with vigilance. Seeing that it''s Qiao Yuling, they are both relieved.

    "They''re gone?" Asked Zou Nan.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "they are chasing forward. Let''s go quickly and find a better place to hide."

    Zou Nan nodded, so the three quickly went to a place.

    After a long walk, I found a cave and said, "take a rest here."

    "Good." Zou Nan''s face has long been as pale as paper.

    Tan Yixuan was very nervous about him. "What should I do? Brother Zou Nan is afraid he won''t be able to survive long."

    "Go ahead." Qiao Yuling helps Zou Nan into the cave, and then finds a place for Zou nan to sit down. Tan Yixuan directly reaches out her hand to tear Zou Nan''s clothes open. Seeing the arrow wound, her tears flow down again.

    "What should I do, brother Zou Nan? I can only detoxify, I can''t see this kind of injury."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. She can hear it all the way. It must be the eldest lady of poison medicine valley. How can she be so simple and grow up so big?

    "It''s OK. You detoxify him. I''ll cure the arrow wound."

    Tan Yixuan''s eyes brightened again, "really? Thank you, great Xia

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Then he saw Tan Yixuan come forward and smell Zou Nan''s blood. He took out a small bottle from his sleeve.

    "Brother Zou Nan, drink this quickly."

    Zou Nan drank the things in the bottle directly, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but ask curiously, "this can detoxify?"

    Tan Yixuan is very proud to say: "yes, this can detoxify, I detoxify very well."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered softly, took the handkerchief and planned to wash it in the rain. Before he went out, he was blocked by Tan Yixuan. "Great Xia, you can''t go now. You can help my brother Zou nan to see the arrow wound. I can only detoxify but not cure the arrow wound."

    "I''ll go wash the pad and clean his wound." Qiao Yuling said softly, and shook the handkerchief.

    "Oh." Tan Yixuan felt that she had misunderstood someone and lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Qiao Yuling went outside to wash his handkerchief. Then he went back to see Zou Nan''s arrow wound. He quietly drugged Zou Nan and listened to their affairs. "How can you provoke a group of villains?"

    When Tan Yixuan was about to speak, Zou Nan took the lead and said, "enemy pursues."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes turned slightly and gave Zou Nan some medicine. He went to one side of the cave and walked around. There was dry firewood in the cave. It seemed that someone had been there before and left behind.

    She took the dry firewood and started a fire. She squatted down and said, "I''m afraid you two are going to hide in this cave for a day. Your pursuers can''t find you now, but they should search again in this day. You can''t go out until it''s safe. There are injuries on your body and it''s not convenient to start."

    "Thank you for your help." Tan Yixuan is very happy to see Qiao Yuling.

    Xu is Tan Yixuan''s eyes are too clean, Qiao Yuling is a little embarrassed, "don''t thank you, lift a hand, met is fate."

    "En en, meeting is fate." Tan Yixuan nodded heavily, then lowered her head to find it in her little bag.

    Qiao Yuling finds out that Tan Yixuan has a small bag. After looking for it for a long time, she finds out a small white porcelain vase and gives it to Qiao Yuling.

    "In order to thank you, this is a gift. I made it myself. It''s a Baidu pill that can detoxify all kinds of poisons."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling is also not polite, directly reached for it.

    Xu is because Qiao Yuling is now dressed up as a man. Zou Nan on one side can''t see it any more. He calls softly, "ouch."

    Tan Yixuan immediately ran back to Zou Nan, "how are you, brother Zou Nan? Where does it hurt? "

    "Well, the wound hurts." Zou Nan nodded, then looked up at Qiao Yuling provocatively in the direction that Tan Yixuan couldn''t see. The meaning was very obvious. Qiao Yuling didn''t bother to argue with Zou Nan. She dried her clothes, so she stood up and said to them, "you two, I''ll go first and see you later." Tan Yixuan moved her eyes to Qiao Yuling and said, "great Xia, are you going now? It hasn''t stopped raining outside. Why don''t you wait a little longer? "¡° It''s raining like this all the time these days. I don''t know when it will stop. I''m afraid it will delay time if I stay any longer. " Qiao Yuling light said, a pair of don''t stay appearance. Tan Yixuan still wanted to talk. Zou Nan said, "thank you for saving my life. I''ll see you later. Zou Nan will repay my kindness."¡° Don''t worry about it. It''s just fate. " Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand and left in the rain. Back in the capital of mausoleum, she went to Tang Feng first, and then sent two people to follow Tan Yixuan and Zou Nan in the cave. She came back to the inn whenever she had news. She did not go through the main door, but quietly back to the room, just back to the room door was knocked, "master."¡° Come in Xiaoying pushed the door open and came in. Then she closed the door and whispered, "master, the shopkeeper came to inquire about your trend in the morning. He came down to your room and found that you were not there, so he sent the sophomore to catch a pair of medicine for treating wind cold."¡° Well, it''s right. There''s something wrong with the shopkeeper. It seems that I have to pretend to be ill these days. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Xiaoying bowed her head with some guilt. "Master, my subordinates found something happened last night. They went out and lost me."¡° Well, you''re with me. I dumped you. " Qiao Yuling said, "Tang Feng, they are in the city. I''ll tell you the address and meet them. I''ve asked them to check the recent affairs in the poison medicine valley. If there''s anything, please let the times know."

 Chapter 528

    "Yes." Xiao Ying retreated, Qiao Yuling fell into bed and went to sleep.

    In the afternoon, Xiaoying came back, "the master has already heard about it. The poison medicine valley was seriously damaged a few days ago and needs a lot of money to support it. So the master of the poison medicine Valley promised his own money to the rich speaker of the capital of the mausoleum."

    "No wonder." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and then laughed, "you ask Tang Feng to send someone to check. Where is the real princess of poison medicine valley now?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling tidied up for a while, then fell back to sleep, walking in the rain for a long time, some... Caught a cold, went into the space and fried himself for a while. After taking the medicine, he drank it.

    She began to work in space.

    That night, Qiao Yuling thought and thought about it in the space, and finally made a decision. Although it was risky, it would be very useful if it was not found, and... It could save a lot of time.

    The next day.

    Qiao Yuling went directly outside the city. She went to find Tan Yixuan, but... Before she got to the place, she met her subordinates who came back.

    "Master."

    "Flustered, is I let you stare at the person has a problem?"

    "Back to the master, the man and the woman seem to have a grudge. The man cheated the woman, poisoned her, and... Hurt the woman."

    "What about people? Where are people now? " Qiao Yuling is in a hurry. Tan Yixuan can''t die yet.

    "The woman is still in the cave, the man has left, but... Our people have chased." Said the man.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and walked quickly to the direction of the cave. As he walked, his brain turned quickly. Then he said, "you go to find him, and then try him out. What''s the hatred between them? After you ask, tie the man on the spot and wait for me to deal with it."

    "Yes."

    His subordinates left. When Qiao Yuling went to the cave, he saw that Tan Yixuan had been in a coma for a long time. Her lips were black. It was obvious that she was poisoned and had a knife wound in her abdomen.

    She thought, or fast start treatment, leaving a life, maybe later useful is not necessarily.

    After treating the wound, Qiao Yuling detoxifies Tan Yixuan, but... It seems that the other party really wants Tan Yixuan''s life. She can''t detoxify Tan Yixuan with more than ten kinds of poison.

    In the end, she could only quickly seal Tan Yixuan''s acupoints with a silver needle, and then she was in a daze in the cave.

    Before her subordinates came back, she had already figured out a way to strip Tan Yixuan''s clothes and find out if she had any birthmarks. Fortunately, Tan Yixuan didn''t have any birthmarks.

    She dressed her as like as two peas. She took everything from Tan Yi Shan and thought about it. She rushed into the space and made a skin mask similar to Tan Yixuan''s.

    After leaving the space, she changed into Tan Yixuan''s clothes and sat waiting.

    Soon the two subordinates came back and brought back Zou Nan.

    "All of them?" Qiao Yuling looked at one of the subordinates and asked, then turned to see Zou Nan who was beaten as a pig.

    "Yes, he has a younger sister who was arrested by the people of poison medicine Valley to be a druggist, so he approached Miss poison medicine Valley for revenge. He said he hurt Miss poison medicine Valley, so he didn''t plan to live."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, then frowned, "OK, you drag him in. It''s better... The whole scene where he was bitten to death by wild animals."

    "Yes."

    "Wait a minute." Two subordinates to go, Qiao Yuling stopped, "I you two... This and that."

    It was very careful to explain to the two subordinates. Seeing that they understood, Qiao Yuling was relieved. "OK, you two hurry to do it. This woman on the ground has sent someone to look after her. She can''t die for a while."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling then waved her hand and gave the two subordinates a jade pendant and valuable things she had found from Tan Yixuan. Finally, in order to be realistic, she gave her abdomen a knife, but it was shallow.

    As for the poison that Zou Nan gave Tan Yixuan... Qiao Yuling didn''t want to taste it herself. In the end, she sat on the ground and idly flipped through the book. After her subordinates took the other two away, she just sat down where Tan Yixuan was sitting before, and then flashed into the space to find a way.

    Xu was blessed by heaven. In the end, she found a kind of fake medicine. After taking it, it was like poisoning. But in fact, there was nothing. Using space and time, she made out the poison. As soon as she took it, she heard footsteps outside.

    She was a little flustered, but now that the drug hasn''t broken out, she can''t just go out like this. The more tense the time is, the more calm she will be. She will wear a human skin mask. The time is almost up, and then there is space.

    Fall to the ground, close your eyes and play dead.

    Soon someone came in. Although she didn''t open her eyes, she could feel that several pairs of eyes were looking at her.

    "Boss, miss..."

    "Come on, take the people back first. We don''t care about other things."

    "Yes." Soon, Qiao Yuling felt that someone had picked her up, and then he took her out. As soon as she got out of the cave, she heard her two subordinates kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. "Please forgive me, sir. I''m just... I''m just greedy for money. Our brothers just want to go into the mountain to see if there''s game. I didn''t kill anyone."¡° Well, can you prove who killed it? " Some of the people in black asked¡° We really didn''t kill anyone. When we two came here, we saw a man go out in a panic, and he had blood on his hand. As he walked, he looked at his hand in the rain, until the blood on his hand was washed clean, and he went there. " Holding Qiao Yuling, the man looked at the people around him and said, "OK, you two go and have a look."¡° Yes Sent someone to check, holding Qiao Yuling man or not at ease, direct command: "take them two away."¡° Yes Tang Feng, who was watching from a distance, moved. YINGDIAN immediately grabbed him. "You''re going to go out. It''s bad for the princess. Don''t move. They''re just caught. The princess will find a way to save them."¡° But... "Before Tang Feng finished his words, he was interrupted directly by YINGDIAN," don''t be, you take care of that woman first, and the princess will certainly be fine. If the princess is fine, we can also use that woman to exchange it. OK, let''s go. We''ve been in the rain for several hours. If we don''t go, the woman in the bag will die. " Shadow electricity said to the people around a hand cold said: "you will take people back." Then he looked at Tang Feng and added, "since you don''t trust your master, I don''t trust the princess. Why don''t we follow up quietly?"

 Chapter 529

    "Yes." Tang Feng nodded without saying a word.

    It took Qiao Yuling some time to arrange the cause of Zou Nan''s death, take Tan Yixuan back, and take the people of poison medicine Valley to the cave on the mountain.

    When the man in black carried Qiao Yuling into the city, it was already dark and he just closed the gate.

    Qiao Yuling tragically found that one day she was busy studying poison technique, but she didn''t eat, so she was a little hungry. In order not to show her stuffing, she quietly reached out and pressed a acupoint to make herself faint.

    These people in black finally found someone, and because it was the young lady who didn''t dare to see her wound, they had to rush back with someone in their arms, and no one noticed Qiao Yuling''s little action.

    All the way to a house in the city.

    A woman in gorgeous clothes was stunned when she saw her daughter''s blood all over her body. She couldn''t even make a sound. "Xuan, Xuan er."

    The man in black came up to the woman with Qiao Yuling in his arms. "Madam, the first lady is injured and in danger."

    "Come on, take Xuaner back to the room." The woman hurriedly got out of the way and let the man in black carry Qiao Yuling to go inside, while she was following behind.

    When Tang Feng and YINGDIAN see the woman in the yard, they are not calm.

    "She, why is she here?" I don''t understand.

    Tang Feng frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "she''s not the one we''re looking for."

    "What?" I still don''t understand.

    "Take a look at the situation first. If the master wakes up, he will find out the situation first." Tang Feng light said, obviously has calmed down.

    So Tang Feng and YINGDIAN leave quietly. Qiao Yuling comes back as seriously injured, and it takes time to recover.

    In the room.

    The woman looked at Qiao Yuling again and again, and her face turned black. She stopped the bleeding for Qiao Yuling first, and then went out of the room. She looked coldly at the man in black and asked, "what''s the matter? How could xuan''er be so hurt? "

    "Madam Hui, the first lady was injured by Zou Nan. Zou Nan wanted to kill the first lady. When he ran away in a panic, he met a beast and was bitten to death. The body had been brought back."

    "Why do you bring back the bodies of such people? Chop it up and throw it out to feed the dog. " The woman said coldly, her tone was a little urgent, obviously very angry.

    The man in black stood on one side. He didn''t dare to breathe. He could only nod his head. "Yes, I''ll do it."

    "If you don''t work well and let the young lady get hurt, you can get the punishment yourself." The woman complained angrily.

    "Yes." There was no extra expression on black''s face. After answering the question, "I can find the eldest lady because a pair of brothers went to the mountains to look for game. They happened to meet each other. Now they have brought them back. How to deal with it, please let my wife know."

    "Hum, there''s no coincidence in this world. I''ll leave people behind and take them back when I go back another day. I''ll be a pharmacist."

    "Yes."

    "Step back."

    The man in black retreated. The woman went back to the room again. Then she saw that the maid had changed Qiao Yuling''s clothes. She said in a low voice, "OK, you all go down."

    "Yes."

    Everyone went out. The woman looked at her daughter on the bed and felt very sad. At last, she just stood by the bed and watched silently. First, she looked at the poison on her daughter, and then wrote a prescription.

    When Qiao Yuling woke up in the middle of the night, she felt that her stomach injury had been dealt with, but there was some pain, and... She was still hungry, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes.

    Because she heard that there were other people in the room, so she managed to get in. She couldn''t just give up all her previous work.

    Pretending to sleep she had never done before, but she didn''t move. She had been trained in her previous life, so pretending to sleep... Was not a big problem.

    This dress is at noon the next day. It is estimated that the time is almost up. Qiao Yuling slowly opens her eyes. What she sees is a maid dressed up with a look of joy.

    "Madame, miss is awake."

    The woman who had been busy all night hurriedly went to the bedside and saw Qiao Yuling open her eyes with a smile on her face. "Xuan''er, you''re awake. How about that? Tell your mother what''s wrong

    Qiao Yuling opened her big eyes and looked blankly at the woman in front of her, as if she didn''t know her and didn''t speak.

    "Xuan''er?" The woman gave another cry.

    Qiao Yuling still did not respond. She blinked at the woman and asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you?"

    "Xuan''er?" The woman looked at Qiao Yuling in panic.

    Qiao Yuling also saw from the woman''s reaction that she loved Tan Yixuan very much.

    But she didn''t move. She didn''t have so much sympathy. The people of poison medicine Valley went to her house three or four times to find her trouble. Can''t they really think that she was made of mud?

    It''s amazing to her that women''s looks are 90% similar to those of the imperial concubines. She doesn''t believe that there are such similar people in the world, unless they are twins.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak any more, the woman just stared at herself in a puzzled way. She immediately pulled herself up, "xuan''er, don''t you know your mother?"¡° Mother... "Qiao Yuling pretended to make a tentative call, then blinked again and asked," what is mother? " Yes, when she pretended to faint in the cave, she thought about it. When she got up, she pretended to be an idiot and lost her memory. Only in this way can she cheat the people of poison medicine valley¡° Xuaner... "The woman wailed and threw herself directly at Qiao Yuling, then burst into tears. Qiao Yuling had goose bumps all over his body. His face was the same as that of the imperial concubine. He suddenly fell on his body and cried. That kind of feeling was too creepy. She pressed down the evil cold in her heart, then hung her eyes, looked very unhappy, moved her body, and suddenly showed her teeth in pain. Hearing the sound, Mrs. Tan, who was crying bitterly, got up and saw her daughter''s body move, and her painful little faces were all wrinkled together. She was so distressed that she said in a hurry: "xuan''er, don''t move, don''t move, you have injuries." Qiao Yuling blinked, then a pair of don''t understand appearance, stretched out his hand to touch the wound, gently pressed for a while, and then immediately small face wrinkled together, turned his head defensive looking at Mrs. Tan and the four servant girls in the room, the body kept shrinking back, "far away, hurt, pain." The meaning of the words is that you all stay away from me. I have injuries on my body, which will hurt when I encounter them. Mrs. Tan immediately raised her hands and said with a look of Surrender: "xuan''er is good. If xuan''er doesn''t touch the wound, it won''t hurt. We''re not close. We''re not close." After the soft voice finishes saying, she then turns head to the servant girl of one side to angrily tell a way: "still stand here to do what, still don''t quickly go to carry the medicine of young lady to come over."

 Chapter 530

    "Yes." The two servant girls who stood a little farther away immediately turned and ran away.

    Mrs. Tan painfully wanted to touch Qiao Yuling''s face. Qiao Yuling pretended to be nervous and stepped back for a while, then pulled the wound, and immediately his painful little face turned white.

    "Well, well, you don''t move, you don''t move, mother doesn''t come near you, doesn''t touch you."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move, but she didn''t forget that Mrs. Tan couldn''t move her face. If she moved, she would find out.

    The medicine was brought up, and Mrs. Tan gently blew it twice carefully. She sat on the chair beside the bed and said, "xuan''er, good girl, come and drink the medicine, and it won''t hurt. This is the antidote."

    Qiao Yuling blinked as if she didn''t know what she was talking about. Mrs. Tan was trying to give her daughter a drink to demonstrate. The bowl had not been brought to her mouth yet.

    Qiao Yuling was in a hurry. He reached out and grabbed the bowl directly. After only two drinks, he fell the bowl.

    After drinking the medicine, she tasted it carefully. She could give it to tan Yixuan later, which saved her trouble.

    Mrs. Tan looked at the medicine painfully, and it was hard to say that her daughter was not. She could only spread her anger on the servant girl. "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and take the medicine again."

    Qiao Yuling is a little speechless. It seems that he has to drink these medicines.

    In front of Mrs. Tan''s face to drink medicine, Qiao Yuling played a clever trick, directly put the medicine into the space a little bit, and then feel the stomach a poor look.

    Mrs. Tan asked people to prepare food for Qiao Yuling. When she was injured, she could only eat some porridge.

    After eating, Mrs. Tan began to popularize some basic knowledge about her silly daughter after poisoning.

    Two days later in the night, Qiao Yuling finally found the opportunity to sneak out of the room, and then took out the medicine she had prepared and went to the bottom of the wall.

    Before she made a sound, YINGDIAN quietly appeared behind her, "princess."

    "Take this back and give it to tan Yixuan. Remember to watch her. Don''t let her run away."

    "Yes." The shadow telegram took over the thing and said in a low voice: "princess, they are going to go back to the poison medicine valley. Now all the people are in the front yard. Do you want to go with them?"

    Qiao Yuling narrowed his eyes. "Of course, I''ll follow you, or I''ll get the knife in vain. Hurry up and leave. You''ll follow far away tomorrow. If you can, you''ll follow. If you can''t, you''ll withdraw early. I''ll find a way to inform you."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling quickly returned to the room and continued to pretend to be an idiot.

    These two days, Mrs. Tan popularized some common sense to her, and she also saw the patience of women for the first time.

    After drinking Mrs. Tan''s medicine, in order not to help, she solved the medicine for herself, and then quietly became a silly young lady.

    The next day, at dawn, Qiao Yuling was sleeping when Mrs. Tan came in.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Mrs. tan with a bleary face and said in a hoarse voice, "mother."

    "Good, don''t sleep. Get up first. Mother will take you home. Shall we sleep well on the way?" Mrs. Tan really like to coax children in general, directly forward looking at Qiao Yuling coax way.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and didn''t speak. Then she heard Mrs. Tan''s order to several servant girls, "what are you doing? Dress the young lady quickly."

    "Yes."

    So Qiao Yuling put on his clothes under the service of several people and was directly taken to the carriage. For the convenience of the road, Qiao Yuling said that he wanted to sleep.

    Mrs. Tan felt sorry for her daughter, so she prepared a spacious carriage for Qiao Yuling alone, and then spread a thick mattress and quilt inside, which was specially prepared for her to sleep.

    Qiao Yuling went to bed when she got on the carriage. Mrs. Tan saw Qiao Yuling go to bed when she got on the carriage. She didn''t have the heart to disturb her and went to another carriage directly.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t sleep at all when she was going to the poison doctor''s valley. When she got out of the city, she got up from the carriage and looked at the road outside.

    Outside the carriage sat a servant girl who was close to tan Yixuan. Seeing Qiao Yuling sitting up, she asked in a hurry: "Miss, you don''t sleep. How did you get up?"

    "Too bumpy." Qiao Yuling said angrily like a child, and then he sat and looked at the outside, silent.

    That servant girl still wants to say two words with Qiao Yuling, but seeing that Qiao Yuling doesn''t mean to speak at all, it''s not easy to speak again. She can only shut her mouth silently.

    It started early in the morning, and there was no rest in the middle. At noon, the carriage arrived outside a forest full of fog.

    Mrs. Tan got out of the carriage and directly got on Qiao Yuling''s carriage. Then she looked at her heartily and said, "xuan''er, we''ll go home soon. Don''t hate your father, OK?"

    Qiao Yuling''s face blinked and pretended to be amnesia.

    Mrs. Tan took out a small medicine bottle from her sleeve, and then poured out a pill to Qiao Yuling, "I''ll eat this."

    "What is this?"

    "This is unique to our family. We need to eat antidote pills when we enter the forest."

    "Bitter." Qiao Yuling frowned and looked disgusted. Mrs. Tan stretched out her hand and patted Qiao Yuling''s back gently. "Good daughter, it doesn''t matter. After eating this, my mother will make delicious food for me. It won''t be bitter." Qiao Yuling reluctantly took the things from Mrs. Tan''s hand, and then swallowed the pill. Then she looked at the small bottle in Mrs. Tan''s hand curiously. Mrs. Tan thought she liked it, so she said with a smile, "OK, Xuaner likes it. Mother will give it to you."¡° Good Qiao Yuling happily took the bottle and quietly tried it. There should be several pills in it. She poured out the medicine and then held out her hand to Mrs. Tan, "bitter, don''t want it." When Mrs. Tan saw that the woman was really stupid, she felt uncomfortable, but she also felt gratified, "OK, if xuan''er doesn''t want it, mother will keep it." She took all the pills on Qiao Yuling''s hand and put them in another bottle. Qiao Yuling quietly takes Mrs. Tan''s bottle to play with, and from time to time curiously raises her head to lift the curtain to have a look. As for the pill she secretly hid, she has already put it into the space. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was very curious about the outside, Mrs. Tan patiently explained to her, "this is our family, because we are studying poison for generations, so this place must be hidden. This forest is poisonous. Generally, outsiders can''t get out unless they have our own antidote, just like you just ate." Qiao Yuling as if not interested in general, silently looking around, do not speak, do not ask, a quiet baby¡° Xuan''er, you are the legitimate daughter of the tan family. Your father has no choice but to do that. When you get married, if you are unhappy, your mother will take you back. "

 Chapter 531

    Qiao Yuling sighs in silence. It seems that even if she gets into the tan family, she has to solve the problem quickly. Otherwise... I''m afraid she will have to marry the daughter.

    The carriage passed through the woods, and there was a lake. The opposite side of the lake was also the woods.

    Mrs. Tan took Qiao Yuling out of the carriage, on the boat, across the lake, and then to the other side of the forest, where there are organs.

    Mrs. Tan asks Qiao Yuling to follow her steps. Qiao Yuling can only follow her silently, and then record the route in her mind.

    It''s not very difficult to walk, but it''s too complicated. When I passed the lake just now, Qiao Yuling also tried. The lake is not very deep.

    At the end of the day, I came to a place near the foot of the mountain. At last, I came to a place. Under a canyon, there is a big place, the buildings on it.

    Poison medicine Valley is really worthy of its reputation. It''s really difficult for outsiders to find it.

    Qiao Yuling followed Mrs. Tan silently, looking scared. Before she entered the house, she was stopped outside.

    A woman with 90% similarity to Mrs. Tan''s appearance, and elegant, Qiao Yuling recognized, is the imperial concubine.

    No wonder the people who couldn''t find her didn''t take much effort.

    "Sister, you really keep my sister waiting. I thought you wouldn''t come back." The imperial concubines spoke in a strange way.

    Mrs. Tan looked at the imperial concubine with a calm face and said in a light tone: "the imperial concubine is not a palace here. Besides, there are all people who arrest you outside. If the imperial concubine feels that I''m in a panic, I can go out and have a try."

    "Hum." The imperial concubine sank her face, then looked up and down at Mrs. Tan, the tone was not very good, "sister, don''t forget, because of what you came to this poison medicine valley."

    Mrs. Tan flashed a trace of disgust, "don''t worry, I will never forget how the Liu family treated me, and how your good sister treated me."

    "Liu family? Do you dare to go in and say these things in front of your parents? "

    "Hum." Mrs. Tan obviously didn''t want to talk more with the imperial concubine. She turned around and took Qiao Yuling and went, "xuan''er, let''s go."

    Imperial concubine this just discovered Qiao Yuling''s abnormal place, squint eyes to come forward directly to block Mrs. Tan and Qiao Yuling''s place, "what''s the matter? Even if you don''t want to marry, you won''t be like this, will you

    Qiao Yuling was afraid to see strangers. She timidly looked at the imperial concubine and hid behind Mrs. tan.

    Mrs. Tan tightly protects Qiao Yuling behind her and looks at the imperial concubine angrily. "Liu Yiping, don''t go too far. Don''t you know why I want to marry Xuaner? If it''s not because of your baby son, if it''s not because of you, can Chen Wang come here? "

    Qiaoyuling heart next tight, Chen king? He has been to the poison medicine valley. He... No wonder no one in the poison medicine Valley has come to make trouble with her these days. He thinks it''s because of the rain. It seems that she thinks too much.

    "Liu Yi''an, I also tell you that if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t marry him. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid your daughter doesn''t exist, right? Your daughter and you are there to pave the way for me and my son. If you don''t have this value, you might as well die early. " The imperial concubine Liu Yiping was still so high when she spoke.

    Mrs. Tan trembled with anger, but she didn''t speak. She just threatened: "I''m the daughter of the Liu family, that''s right, but what has the Liu family done for me these years? The same is the daughter of the Liu family. You eat well, dress well and live well. How about me? Who was in charge of me when I was sent out? "

    The imperial concubine looked at Mrs. tan with scorn on her face, "don''t be stupid. I sent you out to let you live."

    "Hum." Mrs. Tan snorted coldly and took Qiao Yuling away. Qiao Yuling looked at the imperial concubine timidly. She wanted to know more about it, but it seemed impossible.

    However... She was thinking that Mrs. Tan in front of her stopped again because she was blocked by the imperial concubine. "Liu Yi''an, I came to you just to ask you what''s going on outside now. You''d better not lie. I can also send others to check if you know."

    "It''s been raining recently. It just stopped raining yesterday. No one came to you when it rained. Now... I don''t know." Mrs. Tan said that this time she really took Qiao Yuling and left directly.

    Qiao Yuling followed Mrs. tan all the way, but she thought of what the imperial concubine had just said, father and mother

    When he found that the imperial concubine had fled, the emperor had already sent someone to Mr. Liu''s home. However, he found that Mr. Liu and his first wife had disappeared together. It seemed that they had not disappeared, but ran away with the imperial concubine.

    But because of this, the emperor was furious, and the rest of the Liu family... I''m afraid they will really suffer this time.

    On the way to the house, I met some servants. There were few servant girls, many of them were women, and some of them were little boys. Basically, there were few women and many men.

    All the way to tan Yixuan''s Xuanyuan, Mrs. Tan looked at Qiao Yuling a little tired and said, "dear daughter, this is your yard. You can see here first. If you can remember anything, mother will go back to do something first."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Although she was afraid, she let go of Mrs. Tan''s hand wisely. Mrs. Tan patted Qiao Yuling''s hand gently, turned her head and said to all the servant girls, "take good care of miss. If anything goes wrong, don''t stay in the front yard." Smell speech, a few servant girls immediately frighten of not light, flurried kneel down a way: "yes, servant girl certainly take good care of young lady." Mrs. Tan left. Qiao Yuling stood in the yard and looked at the people kneeling on the ground. She was sure that the front yard was a little more normal. Then there was another place they were afraid of. Otherwise, these people could not tremble together. Ignoring the people in the yard, Qiao Yuling turned to the room and looked at it carefully. It turned out that she was the eldest lady in the poison medicine valley. Her boudoir was luxurious and beautiful. There''s a room next to the boudoir. Qiao Yuling goes in and sees that it''s thunder. It''s really poison medicine valley. It''s full of bottles, jars and jars. It doesn''t matter. But open to see... Not snakes, centipedes, or scorpions... And all are alive, there are also dead, but there is only one, was dug snake gall. There is also a room that looks like Tan Yixuan''s poison research, some herbs, and some small bottles with names written on them. Specifically, she did not intend to see them. After a general turn, Qiao Yuling went back to his room.

 Chapter 532

    Those servant girls were afraid that they would be punished if they didn''t serve well. They had already brought the food to the table, and then put fruit and cakes on one side.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, and then sat down with a chopstick dish. As soon as he ate it, he vomited it out. It''s too sweet.

    Only her this action, let a room six servant girls all frighten to shiver of kneel on the ground.

    One of the maids kept kowtowing and saying, "Miss, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. Please don''t punish me to go to the backyard and save miss."

    "Back yard?" Qiao Yuling asked suspiciously.

    The servant girl looked up at Qiao Yuling. She was really at a loss. It didn''t look like she was pretending, so she was even more puzzled.

    The two servant girls who followed Tan Yixuan out of the poison medicine Valley knew the situation. One of them bravely said, "Miss, the front yard is the normal living, and the back yard is the place where the doctors in the valley have to be busy every day."

    "Busy what?"

    "Is..." that servant girl also wants to say, was pulled by another servant girl, "young lady, you don''t like to eat this dish, the servant girl withdraws."

    Qiao Yuling blinked. In order not to expose herself, she could only keep silent and feel the situation.

    After dinner, some of the servant girls even proposed to play hide and seek with her. The reason is: Miss used to play hide and seek when she was bored.

    Qiao Yuling was not interested at all. Then he sent the servant girls directly. Then he turned to the room where Tan Yixuan usually studied poisons and went in to see what drugs were put in Tan Yixuan''s bottle.

    Qiao Yuling spent the whole afternoon in the yard. After dinner, she went to bed early.

    Because Tan Yixuan has the habit of keeping a vigil, Qiao Yuling can''t enter the space either. She can only sleep in bed obediently.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling had breakfast and was wondering what to do when she was so bored. A housekeeper came to Xuanyuan with two boys.

    "Miss, the master wants to see you." The man spoke in a soft voice, with a slight note.

    Qiao Yuling just glanced and knew that... This man was a eunuch. She saw the comer for a while, then blinked, "Oh." There''s no following.

    Just standing there, not saying to leave, not saying not to leave, just staring at the housekeeper who came to pass her.

    The housekeeper thought Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go, but seeing Qiao Yuling like this, he didn''t seem to want to go, so he said, "please, miss."

    "Please what?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Let''s go, miss. The master wants to see you."

    "Oh."

    Words are repeated, eyes and actions are the same, as if for the first time.

    Standing behind Qiao Yuling, she whispered with the servant girl of the poison medicine Valley: "manager Tan, you go directly, and miss will follow you. Miss is injured this time. If you don''t go, Miss won''t know how to do it."

    Tan manager Wen Yan frowns at Qiao Yuling, and finds that her eyes don''t seem to understand anything, so she turns around and goes. Qiao Yuling raises her feet and follows her.

    Anyway, she also wants to see the valley master of poison medicine valley.

    Also, she wanted to understand why Mrs. Tan and her royal concubine Liu Yiping were sisters... Mrs. Tan didn''t grow up in the Liu family.

    Yesterday I heard that the tone of the imperial concubine was very arrogant. It is said that the poison medicine Valley is Mrs. Tan''s territory. Why is the imperial concubine so arrogant.

    With a bellyful of doubts, he walks behind Tan Guanshi and looks at him with curiosity.

    After going out of Xuanyuan for a long time, he went through a small forest, and then came to the door of an independent yard. Steward Tan looked back at Qiao Yuling, and his attitude was more respectful than before. "Please, miss."

    Qiao Yuling follows Tan Guanshi into the yard. On one side of the yard is a small pool with fish swimming in it. There is a small pavilion on it. On the other side is a medicine field with all kinds of medicinal materials in it.

    She just glanced a little. 70% of them knew each other, and another 20% had seen them in books. This was the first time she had seen them growing on the ground, and another 10% had not seen them.

    She stood on the side, staring at the medicine field, and did not go away.

    It seems that after Zhang Guanshi entered the yard, he didn''t dare to urge Qiao Yuling. He could only stand quietly and watch.

    Qiao Yuling was about to go to the medicine field to see the herbs she didn''t know when she heard a loud laugh from afar

    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Xuan will go in and pick anything she likes. Her father is looking at you outside."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw a man about fifty years old. He was handsome, elegant and kind-hearted, but... It would be better if he could take away the evil from his eyes.

    Instead of answering the valley master''s words, she looked back at the medicine field again. Her brain was spinning fast. Yesterday afternoon, she had already known the antidote used in Tan Yixuan''s room where the herbs were put. She wanted to go through the poison fog when entering the poison medicine valley.

    After thinking about it, she stepped forward and began to pick it carefully. She was very fond of the medicine. She only stepped forward in an ignorant way and picked what was needed for the antidote. Then she came out with a satisfied smile on her face. Tan Honghai saw Qiao Yuling pick these drugs, a face of doubt asked: "Xiaoxuan pick these for what?"¡° Home... Home... "Qiao Yuling just said two words with a smile, and then looked at Mrs. Tan behind Tan Honghai. She immediately ran forward and handed over all the medicine to Mrs. tan. Seeing these herbs, Mrs. Tan''s eyes were slightly red. She took the herbs and said excitedly, "my xuan''er has finally grown up. Xuan''er has finally grown up." Qiao Yuling doesn''t know why Mrs. Tan is so excited. The imperial concubine on one side solves her doubts¡° Hong Hai, don''t you mean your daughter can''t do pharmacology? I don''t think she won''t, these medicines... "The imperial concubine came forward and scanned carefully," these medicines are the antidotes of poison fog, but not many people know this formula, how can this girl know so clearly. "¡° I, xuan''er, am a poison doctor. Why can''t I know the antidote? It''s a joke. " Mrs. Tan''s face sank. Tan Honghai looked at Qiao Yuling with the same puzzled look on his face. He said tentatively: "how do you know these medicines, girl? You''ve never been interested in medicine, have you? I just like to play with the poisonous living things. " Qiao Yuling was silent. She thought of the poisonous living creatures in the room next to tan Yixuan. It was like this. But... She''s a fool now. For questions she doesn''t want to answer, she just needs to hide behind Mrs. tan. Seeing that her daughter was frightened, Mrs. Tan said in a soft voice, "Honghai, don''t ask her. Xuaner is injured. She has been poisoned again. Now she is still very weak."

 Chapter 533

    "Pop." Tan Honghai raised his hand and gave Mrs. Tan a slap, with some anger on his face.

    Mrs. Tan covered her face and looked up at Tan Honghai. There was hatred and complexity in her eyes, but in order to protect her daughter, she said: "Honghai, Xuaner has been hurt. She needs to rest. You can''t force her to ask her something she doesn''t like."

    The imperial concubine glanced at Mrs. Tan coldly, then went forward and took Tan Honghai '', Honghai, you don''t think it''s strange. "

    Tan Honghai''s suspicion is growing. He gently pushes aside the hand of the imperial concubine. Then he pulls aside Mrs. Tan who is standing in front of Qiao Yuling. Mrs. Tan stumbles and falls to the ground.

    "No... Honghai, no, she''s your daughter, too." Mrs. Tan called, but with her voice fell.

    Tan Honghai has already kicked Qiao Yuling''s stomach. It''s just the place where the wound is. Although the wound has recovered in the past two days, he has been kicked so heavily... No matter how well the wound is recovered, it will split.

    Qiao Yuling''s body flies out like a parabola, and then falls heavily on the ground. She covers her stomach in pain, and the blood oozes out in an instant. She dyes her white clothes red today, and the blood disperses around her immediately.

    Seeing the blood on Qiao Yuling''s body, the imperial concubine said in a strange way: "Oh, it''s really hurt. I don''t mean you to my sister. No matter how to say that Xiaoxuan is also Honghai''s child, how can you let her get hurt?"

    Tan Honghai also saw Qiao Yuling''s injury, and the suspicion at the bottom of his eyes slowly dissipated. Then he waved to the tan steward behind him, "find someone to lift the young lady back, let her raise her for two days, and then let her go to the backyard."

    Mrs. Tan got up from the ground and reached for Tan Honghai''s arm. "Honghai, don''t do this. Don''t let xuan''er go, OK? She doesn''t like it. "

    Tan Honghai looked back at Mrs. tan. Her eyes were like looking at a stranger. "Yi''an, don''t make trouble. She is our daughter and the only apple of my eye in poison medicine valley. Today, when I saw her performance, I plan to take her to the backyard to cultivate her, so that she can help her brother in the future, right? If she behaves well, I won''t let her get married. "

    Mrs. Tan is silly, "assist Nangong Zijun? Hong Hai, don''t do that. I can do whatever you want. Don''t let xuan''er do these things. She''s just a child. "

    "Hum, somebody, shut the lady in the back."

    "Yes."

    When Qiao Yuling was carried to the door, she only vaguely heard this. She had already pretended to be dizzy, so she could only continue to pretend, but she had already had a huge wave in her heart.

    Nangong Zijun? Is it Tan Honghai''s son?

    She carefully thought about Nangong Zijun''s appearance. It''s really similar to tan Honghai, but it''s not similar to the emperor.

    She suddenly thought of what Nangong Chenwei had said about the relationship between the emperor and the imperial concubine... Her heart was cold, but... Nangong Chenwei''s poison in the hands of the imperial concubine, she would also let the imperial concubine try the taste of poisoning.

    After going back, it was another toss. The wound was covered again. She could only lie on the bed and couldn''t go anywhere.

    In the next five days, Qiao Yuling''s heart is suffering. She wants to finish her work earlier, but... It''s almost the same here, not to mention the strict security. Yesterday, she found out that all the four servant girls who serve her are good at Kung Fu.

    She was a little surprised.

    There is no other way but to wait.

    On the sixth day, when her wound was better, the steward Tan came again. This time, he spoke in a respectful tone, not like the way he treated ordinary guests.

    Qiao Yuling had to follow the man who had already come to the door, but all the way to the gate of Tan Honghai''s yard, he was blocked outside before he went in, waiting at the gate of the yard.

    In the face spreads... The man and the woman joyful sound.

    Qiao Yuling is not really stupid. Besides, she has heard this kind of voice in her previous life. It''s not strange at all. It''s just that the woman who makes the voice... Is so like the imperial concubine.

    After waiting for about a stick of incense at the door, the movement inside stopped. Qiao Yuling walked around the door like a child. At first, she didn''t push the door open, so the two people guarding the door and Zhang steward didn''t guard against her.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and directly pushed the door open. No one thought that she would push the door. The two men who were guarding the door turned pale and directly pulled the door up again.

    "Miss, the master told you not to go in now." One of them was anxious and helpless.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and didn''t speak. She just opened the door to confirm whether the woman was the imperial concubine. Now she has confirmed that she is the imperial concubine.

    They are on the collapse of the pavilion. Tan Honghai''s back is facing the door. He has already put on his inner clothes, while the imperial concubines are facing the door.

    It seems that these two people have been having an affair for a long time. After waiting at the door for a long time, it was probably that the people inside were dressed. Then Tan Honghai''s voice came out, "let her in." Tan steward directly went forward and politely opened the door, then looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "Miss, you can go in now." Qiao Yuling stood in the same place, foolishly, with a look of incomprehensibility, unwilling to step in. Tan steward helpless, as long as the first step to go in, Qiao Yuling this followed in. Tan Honghai saw that Tan Guanshi also came in. He was a little displeased and his face sank. "How did you come in?" "Master, miss is ill now. Some words miss can''t understand. If I don''t come in, miss will not come in at the door, so I..." "OK, let''s go out." Tan Honghai waved his hand, then frowned and looked at Qiao Yuling, who was standing in the middle of the yard. "Why don''t you call when you see someone?" Qiao Yuling seemed to recall the general, Leng for a long time, then gently called out, "father."¡° Yes Tan Honghai is satisfied, but sitting on one side of the cave, the emperor''s concubine, who has been dressed neatly, is not satisfied. She reaches out her hand and gently pulls Tan Honghai''s sleeve twice. Tan Honghai looked down at the imperial concubine, then looked at Qiao Yuling and said in a deep voice, "it''s more and more unruly. I don''t call you when I see your mother?" Qiao Yuling is stunned, these two people are to see her silly, so want to cheat her? But... Even if she is a fool now, she can''t do what they want¡° She''s not a mother. " Qiao Yuling directly pointed to the imperial concubine, with a firm face.

 Chapter 534

    The imperial concubine immediately gave up. She pointed back to Qiao Yuling and looked at Tan Honghai in a coquettish way. "You take care of her. You don''t even recognize me as a mother."

    Tan Honghai glanced at her and said angrily, "I didn''t tell you about Yi Ping. How Yi An usually treats Xiaoxuan, you should be able to see that since you want to be Xiaoxuan''s mother, whether you should be good to her."

    "Hong Hai." The imperial concubine was immediately dissatisfied and pulled her face with anger.

    "Well, you go out first. I have something to do."

    "Hong Hai." The imperial concubine wanted to be coquettish, but when she saw the look in Tan Honghai''s eyes, she immediately shrank, stopped talking, and then got up and left.

    People out, the yard left Tan Honghai and Qiao Yuling two people, Qiao Yuling is still a face of ignorant, but some unhappy mood also put on the face.

    Tan Honghai looked up and down at his daughter, then calmly looked at Qiao Yuling and thought about it. He took a small bottle out of his sleeve and poured a small pill to Qiao Yuling.

    "Here, eat this."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked disgusted. She didn''t want to eat at all, but Tan Honghai''s eyes seemed to be a little afraid. She reached out and took the pill. She first put it under her nose and smelled it.

    Then the brow deeply wrinkled up.

    Is this man insane? She even gave poison to her own daughter and let her eat it. But... Tan Honghai and her two sisters still locked up their wives

    There''s nothing to say about such people.

    "No As a child, she threw the medicine directly to the ground, and then her face was tight.

    Tan Honghai black face, but think of Qiao Yuling that day in the medicine field to find those herbs, he said: "throw the medicine can, as long as you will I give you that medicine in all the herbs, I will let you go, otherwise your wound is afraid to crack."

    "Bad people." Qiao Yuling opened his mouth and then glared at him.

    Tan Honghai actually laughed, and the smile is very happy, "my good daughter, you are really right, I am a bad man." Then he put away his smile and said, "go to prepare early. If you don''t prepare well, your end will be miserable."

    Qiao Yuling seems to be looking at Tan Honghai in a dazed way, but the anger on her small face can be seen, and I''m not happy.

    Tan Honghai thought of his daughter''s injury. He seldom became a loving father. He put it another way: "go to find out the herbal medicine I just gave you, and I''ll let you see your mother."

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, then did not go to pick up the medicine on the ground to smell, did not go to see, but directly into Tan Honghai''s medicine field.

    She picked it up for a while and finally pulled out all the medicine she needed.

    An idiot needs to have a fool''s consciousness... Mud is naturally dyed all over her body, even on her face. Tan Honghai doesn''t have the tools to shovel medicine for her. All the medicine is dug out by her own hands.

    However... Qiao Yuling has consciously destroyed some medicines that need to be used in the root. For example, if she needs a complete one, she will dig a remnant one, which is missing a little.

    The main thing is... All the medicines she destroyed are more expensive and difficult to support.

    When she returned to find Tan Honghai with herbal medicine, Tan Honghai was sleeping on the collapse in the pavilion. She looked at the medicine in her hand and the man lying on the collapse. After thinking about it, she threw all the medicine directly on Tan Honghai.

    The main thing is... Some of the roots of the medicine are muddy.

    Tan Honghai was completely awakened by such a blow, and a trace of killing intention flashed through his eyes. Qiao Yuling, as a fool, felt the kindness or malice of the enemy, and immediately stepped back two steps in fear.

    He shrunk to one side.

    Tan Honghai got up and looked at the herbs on the ground. Although some roots were damaged, he saw his daughter''s hands full of mud. Thinking of his common children, and few of them were successful, he put down his heart.

    After all, it doesn''t matter if a woman is stupid. As long as she can inherit his poison skill, he is also very happy. Besides, it may not be a good thing if her daughter is stupid.

    My daughter, who has never been interested in poison art, is now able to find out the ingredients of poison by sniffing it. This is a genius.

    "Somebody." Tan Honghai gave a cry.

    Tan steward immediately came in, "master."

    "Go, send two servant girls to take the young lady in to wash, and then bring the person over after washing."

    "Yes." Tan steward immediately came forward to pull Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling and afraid to step back, a pair of don''t want to touch her appearance.

    "Miss, I''ve arranged for someone to take you to the wash."

    Qiao Yuling blinked her big eyes and looked at Tan Guanshi with a look of fear. She didn''t make a sound and shrunk like that.

    Tan Honghai is also angry to see Qiao Yuling like this. How can his daughter be like this? No matter how good the poison technique is, he doesn''t dare to see others. Isn''t it all over?

    "Call two servant girls to come over and go directly to the room inside to wait on Xiaoxuan to clean up."¡° Yes The servant girl was called in immediately, and a servant girl touched Qiao Yuling. Although Qiao Yuling seemed very repulsive, she could only follow her in, otherwise the play would be impossible to sing. Go in to wash clean, changed clothes to come out after, the servant girl backed out, Qiao Yuling again wore a white dress to stand in the yard. Tan Honghai nodded with satisfaction, "well, I''m really Tan Honghai''s daughter. My father will take you to the back to have a look." Qiao Yuling blinked. When Tan Honghai came forward to catch her, she stepped back and said weakly, "see, mother." Tan Honghai remembered that he promised his daughter that if she found all the medicine, she would see Liu Yi''an. Frown a little displeased, but after displeased, he nodded and agreed, "you first follow me to the back to see, and then let you see your mother?" Qiao Yuling shakes her head slightly. She looks scared and doesn''t want to go. But her heart is already shouting. She wants to go and wants to go very much. Several of her subordinates were also involved. She also wanted to see the situation. But... She always knows that some things can''t be too anxious, anxious can''t eat hot tofu. Tan Honghai frowned and looked at Qiao Yuling. He was very unhappy. When he was about to give orders with a black face, a voice came from the door, "Honghai, don''t scare the child like this. Xiaoxuan is not well yet." Qiao Yuling adds a head to see the imperial concubine unexpectedly went back to change a suit of clothes, a pair of Mrs. Tan''s dress, walked toward her.

 Chapter 535

    Tan Honghai naturally knows that Liu Yiping is standing in front of him, because Liu Yian has been locked up by him.

    "Come here, dear. Come to my mother." The imperial concubine said then already a pair of lovingkindness appearance, red Qiao Yuling stretched out a hand.

    Qiao Yuling shrunk and trotted directly behind Tan Honghai. He kept shaking. Then he grasped Tan Honghai''s sleeve tightly and avoided the imperial concubine.

    The imperial concubine was embarrassed. The dead girl Hong Hai just told her that she didn''t want to go. As soon as she came out, people ran to her. Did you have to fight against her?

    "Ha ha ha..." Tan Honghai laughed and was very happy. "Yiping, forget it. Although the child has become silly, he is really smart."

    The imperial concubine was not satisfied. She looked at Qiao Yuling angrily and asked, "how do you recognize that I''m not Liu Yi''an?"

    Qiao Yuling tightly pulled Tan Honghai''s sleeve and bowed his head in a way that he did not dare to speak.

    Tan Honghai said: "Xiaoxuan has nothing to say. Her father is here. She dare not do anything to you."

    "Honghai, Yi''an and I are sisters. Yi''an''s children are my children. Besides, they are Yi''an''s and your children. Can I hurt her?" The imperial concubine gave up and looked like she had been wronged.

    Tan Honghai wanted to comfort the imperial concubine. Before she took two steps, her clothes were tightly pulled. Qiao Yuling stood still, but she didn''t let go of Tan Honghai''s clothes, but she said two words, "xuan''er."

    As soon as these two words came out, Tan Honghai and the imperial concubine were stunned. Then Tan Honghai laughed again. "No wonder Yi''an usually calls her xuan''er. You call her Xiaoxuan. Hahaha... How do I feel Xiaoxuan has become smart?"

    "Hong Hai." The imperial concubine did not rely on to hide feet, simply did not pretend, revealed the original appearance.

    "OK, go out. I''ll take Xiaoxuan to the back mountain to have a look." Tan Honghai said, straight ahead, because Qiao Yuling was afraid of the imperial concubine pulling Tan Honghai''s clothes, naturally can only follow Tan Honghai.

    Out of the yard, Qiao Yuling loosened his tan Honghai''s clothes, but he was not happy with his drooping head and walked slowly.

    Tan Honghai went out for a long time, and when he saw that his daughter didn''t follow up, he was a little unhappy. He directly threatened: "Xiaoxuan, if you don''t listen well, I''ll let you never see your mother again."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Tan Honghai with tears in her eyes, but... Now she can only follow Tan Honghai silently.

    Walking fast, after coming out of Tan Honghai''s yard, I went through a different forest. The special steps I need when I go in the forest, if I step on the wrong step

    Qiao Yuling did not go in, he saw a wrong end.

    The servant girl is still carrying something on her hand. As she walks, the thing on her hand is not stable. She reaches for her hand to help her. Unfortunately, she steps on the wrong foot. Suddenly, an eye appears in the nearby forest, and a small amount of water spurts out. The servant girl is soon turned into blood.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. This is the first time to see the ancient thing that can turn people or corpses into blood.

    Tan Honghai looked back and saw Qiao Yuling standing in the same place stupidly, looking at the living man who had just been transformed. He said with disdain, "Xiaoxuan, you have to fight for yourself. Just remember how to take this step. If you go wrong... You will die. I don''t have such a stupid girl."

    Qiao Yuling kept silent and continued to walk behind Tan Honghai, but she didn''t dare to be careless any more and remembered their route bit by bit.

    Before she came back, Tan Honghai said, "OK, my father will tell you how to get to our family. As long as you are obedient, as long as you perform well."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t talk. He can do whatever you want. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me.

    After crossing the woods, they finally arrived at what they called the backyard. It was a big place, like a prison. There were rooms on both sides. The front wall was made of wood. You can see the situation inside.

    The room is very small. There is only one person in each room. The floor is covered with hay.

    There are people lying, standing, lying, kneeling, crouching, all kinds of people, but one thing is the same: their hair is scattered, their clothes are broken, and some of them have scratches on their skin.

    Qiao Yuling looked as she walked. After a while, she saw her subordinates. They were locked up separately. Their clothes were OK, but their faces were red. One was red, and even her hands were red. The other was black in eyes and skin. Tomorrow, these two people will be poisoned.

    Her hands on both sides slowly became fists, but now she can''t do anything, she can only take a look in silence, and then move her eyes away, can''t let Tan Honghai see any clue.

    At this time, walking in front of Tan Honghai stopped, he looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said: "my good daughter, I didn''t expect that after you went out and got poisoned once, you became so clever. I knew that my father should let you be a pharmacist."

    Qiao Yuling blinked his ignorant eyes, a pair of I don''t know what appearance, in the heart already began to scold, such a person also deserve to be a father¡° Come on, come with me and show you some good things. " Tan Honghai waved his hand and took Qiao Yuling to a yard. The yard had only three sides, all of which were houses. The outside side had no walls, but directly faced the room where the prisoners were being held. Before they went there, they saw some children drying medicine in the yard, and two older people looking at the medicine in a winnowing basket, as if they were saying something. When Yao Tong saw Tan Honghai come in, they all saluted, "Valley master, miss."¡° Valley master, miss If it was all greetings, the two older people heard the voice and looked up to see that Tan Honghai all came up, "Valley master." For Qiao Yuling, they all didn''t see it. Qiao Yuling is a fool. She stands quietly behind the person as a background, but her eyes seem to be muddled, and she is already looking at this place¡° Well, you are busy. I just brought Xiaoxuan to have a look. " Tan Honghai waved his hand. Then the two old men went to work, and no one paid attention to Qiao Yuling. Tan Honghai directly takes Qiao Yuling into the middle hall. After entering, she sees a group of about a dozen people, old and young, all trying to find out. On one side of the room, there were still several people tied up, some with their heads down, and some were being perfused.

 Chapter 536

    Qiao Yuling''s hand was tight and tight, but she didn''t do anything in the end. She just looked forward curiously at what everyone was busy with.

    Some are studying poisons, some are studying antidotes, and some are boiling poisons

    When they saw Tan Honghai coming in, they all stopped their hands and called respectfully: "Valley master."

    "Well, I''ll help you." With Tan Honghai''s words, everyone was really busy going.

    "Xiaoxuan, do you have anything you are interested in here?" Tan Honghai was observing Qiao Yuling when he spoke.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and thought about it. She turned around.

    Because of the large number of people and the large area, this hall is much longer than other ordinary houses. When she turns around, she finds that different places are bound with people. It seems that... Everyone has a corresponding medicine man.

    She thought it was only that big, but she was wrong. When she came to the top, she found that there were less than a dozen people... There was a corner at the top, and it was still the same pattern. There was a big platform in the middle, on which all the drugs were put, and there were people on both sides, with different ages.

    She can understand why poison medicine Valley can send so many people.

    This is a large slaughterhouse. If you can be a good pharmacist after feeding poison, you will stay. If you can''t survive after feeding poison, you will directly look up and throw it out.

    In the process of turning around, she had seen two bodies being carried out.

    It''s a big place and there are a lot of people. She is really curious about the way Tan Honghai left these people. Some of these people who study poison art are so crazy that their eyes turn red. When they give the medicine, it''s like looking at one of their own works.

    At last, when she was about to turn around, she saw a figure, a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. Her small face was as thin as a palm, and she no longer had the vitality she had before.

    Her skin is very white, a kind of unhealthy white.

    At the moment, she was being perfused with medicine, different from other people''s struggle. The girl was very quiet and drank the medicine as if she were drinking soup.

    Qiao Yuling feels that she can''t help it. Now she wants to destroy this place. It''s JUANJUAN. When her sister and brother-in-law left home, she sent her sister as a kind of escort, but in the end... Her sister and brother-in-law were tied up, and JUANJUAN disappeared, and the people she took also disappeared.

    Now here to see what Juan Juan does not understand, she must be missing these days in the poison medicine Valley suffered inhuman torture.

    Qiao Yu moves her feet smartly. She raises her feet and walks towards JUANJUAN. As soon as she takes two steps, she hears Tan Honghai''s voice behind her. "Xiaoxuan, come here after watching it."

    The cold voice like a demon pulls Qiao Yuling''s thoughts back. She tightens her hand and no longer looks at Juan Juan. Instead, she turns around and walks in the direction of Tan Honghai.

    Two people all the way out of the big hall, Qiao Yuling was Tan Honghai took to the east wing, which is full of books.

    "You are a member of the tan family. Although you are stupid, you have inspired your talent for poison. Now you need to make a poison."

    While listening to tan Honghai''s words, Qiao Yuling casually draws out a book on the shelf. It turns out that it''s a book about poison.

    "I brought you here to tell you that there are books you need. Not everyone can enter this place." Tan Honghai said, then turned out of the room, said: "come with me."

    Qiao Yuling, like a puppet, followed him to the west chamber. There were not many decorations in the hall, but there was no one here, only some medicinal materials and a bed.

    "Well, you stay here." After Tan Honghai finished, he took out a bottle from his sleeve and said, "you need to make it in three days."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t move, doesn''t speak, looks at Tan Honghai with a muddled face, and seems to never understand what she is saying.

    In the end, Tan Honghai finds a man in his twenties who studies poison art and asks him to tell Qiao Yuling some basic things.

    And Tan Honghai himself is lying on one side of the collapse, eating the fruit at hand, seems to be thinking about something.

    In order to play on, Qiao Yuling is still silly and doesn''t speak. She nods everything others say.

    Until it was almost dark, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help yawning and touching her stomach. She was really hungry and didn''t eat anything, but Tan Honghai ate a lot.

    "OK, that''s all for today. Come over tomorrow and make this in three days. I''ll give it to you first." Tan Honghai said, he will give Qiao Yuling bottle to Qiao Yuling hand, and then with Qiao Yuling left.

    Qiao Yuling, who came out and went in, wrote down all of them. When she got back to Xuanyuan, she took a bath first, had dinner, and then went straight to bed.

    In the dark night, she thought of her subordinates and Juan Juan, and her hands became tighter and tighter. However, for convenience, she was afraid that she could not leave a servant girl in her room.

    After thinking about it, she sat up from the bed. As soon as she sat up, the night maid came forward and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"¡° Water. " She said in a single word. The servant girl immediately understood that since the young lady was ill, she had little to say. They had been used to it for a long time. She poured water neatly and brought it to the young lady. Qiao Yuling took the cup, just drank a mouthful, then threw the tea on the servant girl''s body, angry way: "cool."¡° Excuse me, young lady. I''m going to bring you a hot one. " After a while, the servant girl brought a glass of water. Qiao Yuling took a sip and threw it out directly, "hot."¡° Miss, spare your life... "Get out of here." Qiao Yuling didn''t wait for the servant girl to finish, so he growled. The servant girl was afraid and quickly went out. Her eyes narrowed, and then quietly lying in bed listening, outside two servant girls in a low voice, but no one dare to come in, she just quietly into the space. She needs time to make a kind of magic medicine, otherwise... She wants to go to the back at night, I''m afraid it won''t work. After staying in the space for a long time, she specially made a kind of ecstasy, which is used to deal with these servant girls. There are hallucinogenic ingredients in these drugs, so the servant girls generally think that they also serve her at night. After the things were finished, she got out of the room and went on sleeping. Tan Honghai gave her three days. On the first day, she didn''t go anywhere, so she stayed in the yard for a day. At night, she directly confused the maid who was watching the night, and quietly entered the space. Only in this way can she have the time to give Tan Honghai what she wanted to make.

 Chapter 537

    Holding the bottle, Qiao Yuling studied for a long time, and finally it was confirmed that this is what she saw in the forest that can melt people into blood.

    She studied all night, but in the end, she found that she was short of some herbs.

    There are many herbs in her hand, but there are few herbs with strong corrosiveness.

    The next day.

    Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to go to the backyard by herself, she is forcibly taken to the backyard by Tan Guanshi. Tan Honghai took her into the room last time, and directly locked her inside. There are people staring at her outside.

    With the conditions, she naturally will not give up, since Tan Honghai asked her to do it, she naturally can''t waste Tan Honghai''s mind, so she developed it in it.

    At noon and in the evening, some people sent her meals, but even so, she was still locked in at night, which made her very unhappy. After dinner, Qiao Yuling quietly tried.

    In the dead of night, there was no one around. Qiao Yuling wanted to go out to inquire, but... She thought that this was Tan Honghai''s first test for her.

    So she can only obediently sleep in the room, the next day to continue to develop.

    That evening, Tan Honghai came. Seeing the herbs put together by Qiao Yuling, he immediately laughed and was very satisfied. "It''s my daughter, Tan Honghai."

    Qiao Yuling stood there with a drooping face and didn''t speak, but he was satisfied and wrote that he was not happy.

    Tan Honghai took a look at a medicinal herb and looked up at Qiao Yuling. He flashed a flash of appreciation. "It''s good. It''s really good. It seems that you should be well trained as a father these years."

    The answer is silence.

    Tan Honghai was not angry at all. He rushed out and said, "come on, bring in what I have prepared."

    Soon, steward Tan came in with several people. Steward Tan held several books in his hand, followed by two people holding several kinds of herbs.

    Then there are two people... The two men who cooperate with Qiao Yuling to enter the poison medicine Valley, and their wounds are dragged to one side.

    She just glanced and didn''t speak. Then she heard Tan Honghai say, "Xiaoxuan, do you still need some herbs? As long as you pick out three of them, I won''t let anyone look at you any more. "

    Qiao Yuling blinked and didn''t speak. He went forward and reached for four kinds of herbs in the hands of the two people holding the herbs, and then put them aside.

    Tan Honghai immediately laughed, "ha ha ha, it''s really my daughter of Tan Honghai. It''s good. OK, you put things down and go down."

    Tan steward with people will book, medicine are put on the side of the case, only two people were dragged, directly tied to the side.

    Tan Honghai went up and put his hand on Qiao Yuling''s shoulder. "Good daughter, these two are the medicine people your father gave you. You must make ten kinds of medicine in these two books and let them take them for half a month."

    With that, without waiting for Qiao Yuling to say anything, Tan Honghai retreated, and withdrew the two men who were guarding the door.

    Qiao Yuling closed the door and looked at the herbs in front of him coldly, with a dull face. He looked at the herbs and then at the herbs, but he didn''t pay any attention to the two people on one side.

    Until the evening, Qiao Yuling opened the door, went out, and then ordered two people from the training team on one side, "you two come here."

    The two men immediately ran over, "miss."

    "I''m going to take a bath and get hot water."

    "Yes."

    After giving orders, Qiao Yuling went back to the room and fell directly on one side of the soft couch and began to rest. After a few breath, a shallow sound came out, which was the sound of footsteps leaving.

    Qiao Yuling just opened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was clear, and immediately went to check the situation of the two subordinates.

    On the other hand, the people who observed Qiao Yuling arrived at Tan Honghai''s residence from the backyard.

    "The valley master, the young lady is no different."

    Tan Honghai narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see what he was thinking. "After I left, Miss didn''t see those two people?"

    "No, after the valley master left, the young lady was in a daze at the medicinal materials, and then the medicine. There was nothing else unusual. The young lady pointed out two people to prepare hot water for her, and then she poured it on one side of the couch to have a rest."

    "Well, come on, step back."

    "Valley master, do you want to keep an eye on the young lady?"

    "No, since she has no problem, it must be the traditional Chinese medicine that stimulates her talent, which is good for our poison medicine valley."

    "Yes."

    The man in black stepped back. Tan Honghai sat on the chair and thought for a while. Then he laughed. At this time, the imperial concubine came in with wine and vegetables in her hand. "Honghai, what''s the matter?"

    "Come here." Tan Honghai held out his hand to the imperial concubine.

    The imperial concubine put the tray on the table. As soon as it was put down, the whole person fell directly into Tan Honghai''s arms. With a charming smile, she put her hand around his neck and said, "what''s the matter? What are you happy about? "

    "That girl went out and came back. I''m not going to let her get married. I''m going to let her stay in the valley and cultivate her." Imperial concubine dissatisfied hand gently pushed him, "you don''t marry her out, no silver we Zijun how to do? Do you want to be emperor? "¡° Don''t worry. Listen to me. I''ve thought of another way¡° Let''s hear what we can do. " Looking at the woman in his arms, Tan Honghai went forward and gave her a kiss on the face. Then he said, "now I have asked them to develop a medicine for epidemic disease, which will be developed together with the antidote. This epidemic disease will come on quickly and die slowly, but the process in the middle will suffer." The imperial concubine''s eyes brightened, "are you going to..." "yes, do you understand?" Tan Honghai smiles gently. The imperial concubine immediately put her lips together and said with a smile, "I naturally understand." With that, Tan Honghai has directly carried the imperial concubine to the bed, and then put her on the bed. On the other hand, Qiao Yuling first treated the two subordinates'' injuries, but she thought that it would not work. If she didn''t manage them at night, someone would manage them during the day, and she couldn''t watch her suffer. So she gave the two subordinates a drink of space water. The poison in the two men was not very deep, and soon the poison was removed. Two people open their eyes to see Qiao Yuling, some excited, "master."¡° Shh Qiao Yuling just put her finger on her lips and made a silent movement. Outside came the sound of footsteps, from far and near, someone knocked on the door, "miss." Qiao Yuling''s face was all right, but it made the two newly awakened subordinates panic, and even regretted that they shouldn''t have called like that just now. It''s not causing trouble for the master. Qiao Yuling looked at the two subordinates, gave them a look, and whispered: "continue to pretend to be dizzy."

 Chapter 538

    Two people immediately understand, direct head low go down, a pair of fainting appearance.

    "Come in." Qiao Yuling quickly went to the bedside.

    The door was pushed open and two men carrying the tub came in and set it aside.

    "You two stay outside, and no one is allowed to come in."

    "Yes."

    Two people retreat, Qiao Yuling immediately walked to two subordinates, looking at two people''s body injury, and then very serious command: "you two remember each other''s body injury."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling untied them, he went to one side of the case and began to toss. The two subordinates also remembered each other''s injuries.

    About half an hour later, Qiao Yuling asked the people at the door to come in and directly carry the water away, and then continue to toss, but she did not let the two people she picked up to leave, but let them guard at the door.

    About two hours later, it was dead of night. Qiao Yuling looked at the things on the case and laughed with satisfaction. The two subordinates had been bored for a long time, but they didn''t dare to make a sound, so they could only stand in silence.

    She turned to look at them, then pushed the door open: "you two go to bring me some food, I want to eat."

    "Yes."

    Soon, the food was sent over. Both of them were carrying food boxes. Qiao Yuling stood at the door and looked at them. "OK, put it down and you can go out."

    When they were about to go out, Qiao Yuling threw a handful of white powder at them. They were on the alert, but it was too late to fall on the ground.

    After Qiao Yuling closed the door, he turned to his two subordinates and said, "do you know how to do it?"

    "Yes."

    These two people are also smart. If they don''t understand it at first, but when they see the human skin mask on one side of the case, if they don''t understand it, they will be stupid.

    Two people come forward to directly send two people in black who are in a coma to one side, Qiao Yuling back to them, went to the couch and fell asleep.

    She was really sleepy, just fell down and fell asleep, until a voice came from behind, "master, we''re OK."

    Qiao Yuling opened his eyes, got up and turned to see that the two subordinates had changed the clothes of the two men in black, "what are your two names?"

    "One hundred and two of them."

    "Ninety nine of them."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "have their injuries been healed?"

    "All right." One hundred and two answers.

    Qiao Yuling got up and went to one side to have a look. As expected, he was well. Then he went to the side of the case and began to change the faces of the four people.

    "You two follow me from now on and try not to talk."

    "Yes."

    After changing, Qiao Yuling looked at one hundred two and ninety-nine and said, "go there and eat."

    "Yes."

    When they went there to eat, Qiao Yuling took out a small bottle of liquid medicine from the space, and then poured some directly for both of them, which was once and for all.

    Looking at her two subordinates eating, she was waiting.

    One hundred and two and ninety-nine eat fast.

    "Master, would you like some?" Asked one hundred and two boldly.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "you two eat, eat to the door guard, I want to go outside."

    "Yes."

    Two people quickly finish eating, then go outside to guard, Qiao Yuling this just went outside to walk.

    The people who developed poisons in the main hall had already disappeared. At the moment, there were few empty people, even the people who developed poisons. She quickened her pace and walked forward, and found that the people in front of her were missing, the people behind her were still there, and JUANJUAN was also there.

    She looked around, quickly went to JUANJUAN side, squatted down, put JUANJUAN pulse, she will deeply frown.

    She got up and went to one side of the case to look for it. She took a small bottle and smelled it twice. Then she put it directly under Juan Juan''s nose and called softly, "juan Juan, Juan Juan?"

    There was a reaction on JUANJUAN''s white face. Her eyes slowly opened. When she saw the person in front of her, she directly closed her eyes and didn''t want to speak.

    "Juan Juan, it''s me." Qiao Yuling lowered his voice and called again.

    Juan Juan opened her eyes in an instant. She couldn''t believe it. Qiao Yuling pointed to a small gap in the human skin mask, and then put her face forward, "it''s me."

    "Master... Master." Juan Juan''s voice is hoarse, as if she hasn''t spoken for a long time, just like an old man in twilight.

    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''ll take you out."

    "Master, you go quickly, they are not human, if they catch you, the consequences are unimaginable." Juan Juan looks around in horror and reminds Qiao Yuling in a hurry to let her go.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and pointed to his face. "It''s OK. I''m the identity of the poison doctor, Miss Gu."

    Juan Juan calms down, looks at Qiao Yuling''s face, smiles, and tears flow down the corner of her eyes. "Master, the eldest sister has been kidnapped. I''ll take someone to rescue her. I''ve been poisoned by them. I''ll be here when I wake up. Eldest sister..." "it''s OK. Listen to me, my eldest sister is OK. What you have to do now is hold on, Remember, I''ll get you out. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling took out the handkerchief from her arms, wiped her tears carefully, and then took out a steamed bun from the space with the cover of her clothes, "come and eat something." JUANJUAN obviously hasn''t eaten for a long time. She wolfed down a steamed bun with Qiao Yuling''s hand¡° You haven''t eaten for a long time. You can''t eat too much. I''ll find a way to bring it to you. " Qiao Yuling said¡° The master doesn''t care about me. I''m used to his methods. " Then Juan Juan cried again. She looked around and said, "master, when I was just brought here, I escaped with my brothers, but... We are not familiar with the place. Into a cave, there are flowers in that cave, there is a pool, I wanted to take my brothers to escape, but I didn''t think it was a dead end, that place can''t get out. They sent people to catch us. During the fight, our people were thrown into the pool, and soon they died. The pool was weird. "¡° OK, I''ll go to the place you said Qiao Yuling said¡° Master, they are now developing a kind of poison. I vaguely heard what they said. They want the people to get infected with the disease and then sell the antidote. " Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, OK, I know."¡° Master, they... "Someone is talking." A stern voice came¡° Master, let''s go. " Juan Juan gave a low roar. Qiao Yuling turned and looked at the place where the footsteps came, "alive." Before she left in a hurry, she left only two words for Juan Juan.

 Chapter 539

    Unexpectedly, the other party found Qiao Yuling, has been closely behind Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t bear it at last, and she couldn''t shake it off either. Her opponent''s Kung Fu was very instant. She could only catch up with the man behind and flash into the space.

    As soon as she went in, a figure flashed out from behind, and she saw him, who was in charge of tan.

    It''s really hidden. It''s so powerful.

    Tan steward looked around and didn''t find the person he was looking for. His brow was locked. At this time, a patrol came over and said, "steward."

    "Did you see anyone suspicious?" Asked manager Tan.

    "No The leader replied.

    Tan steward a look of doubt, said: "take people with me to have a look."

    "Yes."

    The party ran away, Qiao Yuling flashed out, gathered her breath, and followed carefully. It''s needless to say that Tan''s Kung Fu is in charge of affairs. If they are in the same league, she... Can''t get any good.

    I followed a few people from afar and chased them all the way to a house. It looked very simple and seemed to be a place to live.

    Qiao Yuling saw that manager Tan had brought people in, so she didn''t chase them any more. After frowning for a while, she turned around and walked back quickly. When she got back to the place, she had just entered the room and sat down. Before drinking a sip of tea, she heard the inquiry at the door.

    "Is miss in there?" It''s manager Tan''s voice.

    "Yes." "Yes," he replied.

    Manager Tan looked at ninety-nine-one and said, "is Miss really in it?"

    "Yes." Ninety nine is still answering the words of manager Tan.

    Tan steward looked at the two people at the door and wondered, "what are you doing here if you two don''t go to inspect?"

    At this time, Qiao Yuling opened the door and glared at Tan Guanshi with an unhappy face, saying only one word, "good looking."

    Tan steward understood, he took a close look at the door of the two people, but the real long slightly good-looking so little.

    "Do you have a problem?" Qiao Yuling''s cold voice was full of unhappiness.

    Tan steward see Qiao Yuling not happy, hurriedly admit, "old slave no opinion, Miss happy like."

    Qiao Yuling stares at manager Tan, and then turns to look at 99 and 102, "keep it, keep it."

    "Yes."

    With that, Qiao Yuling directly closed the door of the room, which was obviously very unhappy. The tan family eliminated their doubts and could only rush to the two humanitarians at the door: "you two should guard well."

    "Yes."

    When Qiao Yuling heard that manager Tan had left, he was relieved and went to bed for a while.

    At dawn, she began to study the corpse water. Although Tan Honghai asked her to make it, it was also a good thing for her.

    It''s another day. It''s calm. At night, Qiao Yuling goes out quietly again. This time, instead of looking for Juan Juan, she goes to the last place she followed yesterday.

    It looks like an ordinary house, but as soon as she gets close to it, she can feel that there are people everywhere, which is very tight.

    After observing, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Just as she was trying to find a way to get in, the door of the courtyard hall opened.

    It''s Liu Yi''an, the mother of Tan Yixuan.

    She instantly understood why these people rushed here last night. They were afraid that Liu Yi''an would not run away?

    "I want to see Xuan er." Liu Yi''an orders to two servant girls in the yard.

    The two servant girls immediately knelt down on the ground, a nervous look, "madam, miss, this will certainly have gone to bed, see you tomorrow."

    "Go and tell Tan Honghai that if I don''t see my daughter tonight, I''ll let him collect my body tomorrow."

    "Yes, I''ll tell you now." One of the servant girls stood up and ran to the door. She said to the doorkeeper, "madam, please go to ask the valley master."

    "All right, take care of Madame."

    "I know."

    Qiao Yuling is hesitating whether to go back. Hearing this conversation, she decides to see the situation here first, and then decides whether to go back.

    Soon, about half an hour later, he saw that Tan Honghai came in a hurry and entered the yard. He looked at Liu Yi''an angrily and said, "what are you going to do?"

    "I want to see my daughter." Liu Yian''s voice is very firm.

    Tan Honghai gave Liu Yi''an a slap and said, "don''t challenge my patience."

    Liu Yi''an covered his face with one hand, looked up at Tan Honghai and said, "let me see xuan''er."

    "She''s fine now. Just take care of yourself." Tan Honghai said in a deep voice and turned to leave.

    "If you don''t let me see her, I will die here. You can never get what you want." Liu Yi''an shouts to the back of Ke Honghai.

    Tan Honghai stopped, he looked back at Liu Yi''an, his eyes can spray fire, "I''m her father, what can I do with her?"

    "Xuan''er is in poor health now. She doesn''t like to develop poisons. Don''t force her."¡° Push her? Ha ha... "Tan Honghai laughed," Liu Yi''an, I won''t force her. I will make her willing. Yi Ping said that she wants to be Xiaoxuan''s mother. In the future, Yi Ping will be Liu Yi''an, the wife of poison medicine Valley, and you... Just stay here. "¡° You... Why are you doing this? I don''t care about you and Liu Yiping, but don''t hurt my xuan''er, or you''ll never get that thing in your life. " Liu Yi''an threatened. Tan Honghai quietly looked at Liu Yi''an, his eyes flashed a touch of complexity, "Liu Yi''an, you tell me, who saved me 26 years ago?"¡° Haven''t you decided for so many years? You need me to tell you? " Liu Yi''an said faintly, holding his hand tightly on his side, and said, "OK, you go, let xuan''er come to see me tomorrow." Liu Yi''an then turned and walked to the house. Tan Hong directly picked Liu Yi''an up in front of the sea. His voice was angry. "I want to know the truth of that year tonight."¡° You let me go, let me go. " Qiao Yuling is not interested in seeing this place, but... She doesn''t understand. Tan Honghai is the valley master of poison medicine valley. Why does she see something different from this person. Thinking, she heard a slight voice, turned around and saw a figure flying out of the tree not far away. She frowned and followed up quietly. I saw the man fly a short distance, then changed to walk. From a distance, I can see that he is a middle-aged man who is similar to tan Honghai. She has seen this man before... When Tan Honghai brought her to the backyard for the first time, he had a face-to-face interview. These people call him the second master. Tan Honghai''s brother?

 Chapter 540

    At the thought of this possibility, Qiao Yuling is a little excited. Tan Honghai''s younger brother observes Tan Honghai''s wife''s yard and is so happy to see Tan Honghai go in.

    She didn''t want to keep up, but it''s still early at night. It''s hard for her to walk around the poison doctor''s valley. If she keeps up with the second master, she''ll be familiar with the terrain.

    She never thought that she had discovered the big secret on the spur of the moment.

    Tan Er ye walked all the way from the backyard to the front yard. Qiao Yuling frowned and hesitated to leave. She saw that Tan Er Ye was carefully looking around. She quickly hid her little body behind a tree.

    Seeing that there was no one, he used lightness skills to get to a yard, which was very close to tan Honghai''s yard.

    Qiao Yuling saw that second master Tan was furtive, so she followed him. Instead of entering the yard, she flew directly to the roof.

    Compared with the tight backyard, the front yard is not guarded by many people. Most of the night, she basically sleeps, so the yard is very quiet, and she is not afraid of being found.

    In the middle, she quietly took away the tiles and saw two people holding each other.

    Second master Tan and... Imperial concubines.

    This woman really thinks she''s a chicken

    She suddenly thought of what Nangong Chenwei said, the emperor''s deep love for the imperial concubine.

    The two in the room hugged and kissed for a while, then they separated. Liu Yiping, the imperial concubine, looked at the man in front of her with a smile. "You''re running here at this time. Aren''t you afraid of your big brother?"

    "Don''t worry, he went to the woman, and I saw with my own eyes that he carried the woman into the house. I don''t think he will come back tonight."

    When Tan Erye spoke, his hand had been groping on Liu Yiping''s body. "Honey, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You don''t know what it''s like to miss you."

    "OK, tell me, what did they say when he went to Liu Yi''an?" Liu Yiping pushed aside the head of second master Tan and asked with an unhappy face.

    The second master Tan leaned forward and smelled deeply. Then he said, "they said in the yard that Liu Yi''an wanted to see Tan Yixuan, but Tan Honghai didn''t let her see him. You know, the old man left something for Liu Yi''an when he left. The old man always wanted that thing. Liu Yi''an threatened the old man with something. If the old man didn''t let her see Tan Yixuan, she would die."

    Liu Yiping''s eyes narrowed, and a haze flashed over his eyes. "Did he agree?"

    "No promise, no no no no promise." When Tan Erye finished, he was about to kiss him. Suddenly he was stunned, and his voice was slightly serious. "He asked Liu Yi''an about 26 years ago."

    "How could that be?" Liu Yiping pushed away second master Tan, feeling a little excited.

    Tan Er Ye pulled Liu Yiping into his arms and quickly comforted him: "well, don''t worry. You should let the boss take that thing from Liu Yi''an these two days. In this way, even if the boss finds out that the person who saved him 26 years ago is not you, but Liu Yi''an, it''s nothing."

    "What do you want to do?" Liu Yiping''s voice is a little nervous.

    "OK, I''m not for Juner. If I get that, I''ll let the boss disappear. Then I''ll do everything to help Juner." Tan Er Yeh said with a smile, his fingers gently stroked Liu Yiping''s body.

    Liu Yiping gave him a white look and said with some dissatisfaction: "what happened these years, why did he suspect?"

    "You asked me? I also want to ask you, are you showing any flaws? You''ve been in the poison medicine Valley for some days. Why does he suspect you? " Mr. Tan frowned and asked.

    Liu Yiping gently shook his head, "no, I don''t know. When I met him before, he didn''t see the clue."

    "Well, let''s not talk about this. These days, you should pay close attention to the wind and let the boss get things from Liu Yi''an earlier. In this way, we can also start. In the future, the poison medicine Valley is ours, but it''s not what you want?" Tan Er ye came forward and gave Liu Yiping a kiss on the face. His hand was already beginning to untie her clothes.

    Liu Yiping pushed away Mr. Tan and asked seriously: "I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''m afraid for you in the palace. Is what you said true?"

    "Of course." Tan Er ye took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Liu Yiping. "This is a keepsake left by my mother. It belongs to the royal family of Tiangou kingdom. When our Juner takes down Nanshan and Beiwang, we will receive Tiangou."

    Liu Yiping held the jade pendant in his hands and looked it up and down. "It''s really a good thing. It''s exquisitely carved, and jade is also top grade."

    In the distance, Qiao Yuling only saw a piece of emerald green, and she didn''t see anything else.

    "Of course." Tan Erye is very proud to say, "OK, this thing is for you, you take care of it for us Juner first, and it will be his later."

    "Good." Liu Yiping happily put the things away, which was a little worried and asked: "is Liu Yi safe tonight to tell him the truth 26 years ago?"

    "No, you don''t know your sister very well." Tan Erye said with a confident smile: "Liu Yian looks strong on the surface, but she has a dead end."

    "What?"¡° She cares what your parents think of her¡° Ha ha, how do you know? " Liu Yiping is very happy¡° Twenty six years ago, she first saved Tan Honghai. When Tan Honghai''s eyes were getting better, your mother ordered others to take her away and didn''t let her tell the truth. The reason is that you fell in love with Tan Honghai and she left when she said no, which shows that she has your mother in her heart. "¡° OK, you didn''t ask me to go to tan Honghai. " Liu Yiping gave Mr. Tan a push and was very dissatisfied. Tan Er Yeh reached out and grabbed Liu Yiping''s hand on his chest. Then he took a kiss on his mouth and said, "honey, isn''t it all for our Juner''s sake? But I didn''t expect that the old emperor of Nangong would step in. "¡° "Ah..." Liu Yiping sighed heavily, looked at Mr. Tan and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t know my mother had looked for her when Liu Yian left. I saw her leave and went out behind her. I wanted to threaten her, but I saw someone assassinating the Nangong emperor in plain clothes. At that time, I wanted to leave, but I saw Liu Yi''an rush past and block the sword for Nangong. At this time, an official ran over and Nangong was chased. I knew the leader of the rescue team. In order to make my father''s official position a higher level, I asked two people to come forward and make Nangong know that she was the daughter of the Liu family. After the people came back, I sent someone to take Liu Yi''an away that night. She was seriously injured. I didn''t expect that she would survive a few years later, and let Tan Honghai see her. "

 Chapter 541

    Second master Tan pushed away Liu Yiping. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"

    "You let me get in touch with Tan Honghai. I''ve been focusing on how to attract Tan Honghai. I forgot about it. At that time, I just thought that the old man in Nangong was a big official. Who could know that he was the emperor."

    "OK, I will not mention this matter when it''s over. I have ordered them to develop poison as soon as possible. Isn''t Nangong Chenwei willing to lead the soldiers? I will let all his soldiers die on the battlefield." Second master Tan narrowed his eyes with a smile.

    Liu Yiping''s eyes also flashed a trace of resentment, "Nangong Chenwei must clean it up, and the national doctor can''t let it go. Did the people you sent bring back the news?"

    "The news I received today is that the old poison of king an broke out a few days ago. The national doctor went to king an''s house and caught someone alive. They are on their way back. When I get there, I''ll let you out." Tan Erye said.

    Liu Yiping also laughed, "ha ha, I finally caught her. I had planned to catch her sister if I couldn''t catch another one."

    "Honey, don''t let the traditional Chinese medicine affect your mood. It''s still early." Tan Er ye said, then directly took off Liu Yi Ping''s clothes.

    Liu Yiping chuckled, reached out his hand and hammered the second master Tan''s chest, "dead ghost."

    "Come on, you don''t know these days. I''m jealous to see you with Tan Honghai."

    "It''s not because of you, but you pushed me out."

    "Honey, you have to understand me. I''m a common son in the tan family. If you don''t go to tan Honghai''s side, how can you be the power of poison medicine Valley?"

    "Well, I''ve never blamed you. I don''t know how to survive all these years if you didn''t go to the palace to accompany me from time to time."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t watch the back picture any more. She was not interested in the live version.

    But this evening''s harvest is not small, back to the backyard room, one hundred and two report said: "master, there is a servant girl to ask you whether you have sleep, subordinate said you tired a day early to sleep, that servant girl left."

    "Well, no doubt?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    One hundred and two and ninety-nine looked at each other and shook their heads. "There was no doubt."

    "All right, keep it."

    "Yes."

    Back in the room, Qiao Yuling went to bed directly. She could think that she would see Liu Yi''an tomorrow.

    What makes her wonder now is why there is only one daughter born to the Liu family, and the conversation between the second master of the tan family and Liu Yiping shows that Liu Yian is not popular in the Liu family.

    They''re both daughters, so different

    The next day.

    Before Qiao Yuling got up, she heard the voice outside the door. She listened carefully. It was a dialogue between a female voice and one hundred and two.

    "I''m sure miss will come out when she gets up. Don''t go in and disturb me."

    "But the lady was worried. She went to bed when she came here last night. Why is she still sleeping at this hour? Is the lady in or not?" The maid''s voice was anxious, but it was obviously deliberate to lower her voice.

    Qiao Yuling stretched his waist and slightly hooked his lips. It seems that Liu Yi''an forced Tan Honghai last night.

    "Who''s out there." She pretended to ask.

    The servant girl outside immediately yelled at the inside: "Miss, I''m the peony beside my wife. Madam, please come over."

    Qiao Yuling got up and went out to the one hundred and two who rushed to one side and said, "draw water."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling just glanced at the servant girl and determined that it was the person beside Liu Yi''an. She said faintly: "come in and serve."

    "Yes."

    There is peony, Qiao Yuling''s hairstyle is no need to worry, peony waiting for Qiao Yuling after combing, then some anxious, Qiao Yuling did not speak, turned to look at peony.

    Peony immediately understand, Chong Qiao Yuling made a please gesture, "Miss, you come with me."

    Qiao Yuling walked out of the room behind the peony and turned to see ninety-nine and one hundred and two, "keep up."

    In front of the spoon medicine slightly frown, also did not ask, lead the way in front.

    All the way to the courtyard that Qiao Yuling secretly checked last night, Qiao Yuling was directly brought in, and 99 and 120 were left outside.

    Entering the room, Qiao Yuling smelled a thick smell of blood. Tan Honghai sat on the chair in the middle, with an angry face and a cold body.

    She did not speak or call.

    Tan Honghai opened a mouth first, "you go in to see her."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and heard Shaoyao say: "Miss, madam is here."

    Qiao Yuling went in behind the peony, and saw that there was another man waiting beside him, but there was no way to get close to him, and he was worried with a towel.

    The person on the bed is Liu Yi''an. Her hair is scattered and she only wears the inner garment. Her left arm is constantly bleeding. Even peony is startled, "madam."

    "You all go out." Liu Yian said in a deep voice.

    Peony and another servant girl went out, Qiao Yuling Lengleng came forward, very calm said, "bleeding."¡° Xuan''er is OK. Mother is OK. Come here and let her have a look. Is the injury better? " Liu Yi''an is worried about his daughter''s condition. Qiao Yuling frowned and pondered for a while, took the medicine and cloth from one side, took Liu Yi''an''s hand, gently applied the hemostatic for her, and then wrapped it up for her. Liu Yi''an doesn''t care about her wrist injury at all. Instead, she looks at Qiao Yuling wholeheartedly, reaches out and touches her face. Seeing that she really doesn''t matter, she puts down her heart. "It''s ok if you''re OK. It''s ok if you''re OK."¡° It''s OK. " She lightly said a word or two, which was an answer to Liu Yi''an''s words. At this time, Tan Honghai came in and saw Qiao Yuling wrapping the wound for Liu Yi''an. His face softened. "Liu Yi''an, I tell you, you are not allowed to die without my permission."¡° Go away. I don''t want to see it again. " Liu Yi''an looked up at Tan Honghai and his eyes were indifferent. Qiao Yuling frowned. What happened between the two? Tan Honghai looked at Liu Yian coldly, "stay well, I will let people look at you." Then he left. At this time, another servant girl came in and stood aside, silent. Qiao Yuling knows that this is the person sent by Tan Honghai. Is it to monitor Liu Yi''an, or is it afraid that she will commit suicide¡° Come on, you go out. Xuan''er is here. Nothing will happen to me. I just want to have a good talk with her. " The servant girl hesitated for a moment, and was finally pulled away by peony and closed the door. There were only two of them left in the room. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak and sat quietly. Liu Yi''an lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Then he said to Qiao Yuling, "xuan''er, you get up first, and your mother will take something." Qiao Yuling stood to one side and saw Liu Yi''an step forward to open the bed. Then he reached out and pressed the bed in the middle of the bed... It opened.

 Chapter 542

    Qiao Yuling blinked, this... There is such a mechanism, not bad.

    There is an opening in the middle of the bed, and the lower part is concave. There are three books in it.

    Liu Yi''an took out the things, and then put the things on the bed. After he went to bed, he patted the position of the bed. "Come on, sit here."

    Qiao Yuling sat down, she obviously felt Liu Yi''an... Her eyes seemed to have changed.

    Liu Yi''an looked at Qiao Yuling very seriously. Her eyes were as calm as water. She didn''t make waves together. Her voice was very light. "If you can change your appearance into my xuan''er, it proves that you have seen her."

    Qiao Yuling was shocked. She... Her disguise was exposed?

    How did Liu Yi''an find out that she was not tan Yixuan?

    "Do not be surprised, even if a person is amnesia, her temperament will not change, her ability will not change, talent will not show with amnesia."

    Qiao Yuling was silent and did not speak, but she was sure that the people in front of her would not tear her down now, and she had Tan Yixuan in her hand.

    Liu Yi''an looks at Qiao Yuling, his eyes are familiar and strange, as if he is missing another person through Qiao Yuling.

    "How is she?"

    "It should be nothing. I''ve already asked someone to give her the antidote you gave me."

    "Yes." Liu Yian nodded gently, some melancholy, and some relief, "she''s OK."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. She didn''t know how to answer. After all, she was a fake and was exposed.

    "Xuaner didn''t like poisons since she was a child. She only liked poisons, because she said poisons were aboveboard and people could see them and take precautions against them, but that was not the nature of poisons. They had no choice when they were born. It was the people who did poisons that were the most terrible."

    Qiao Yuling understood that because of her talent, Liu Yi''an was suspicious.

    "She didn''t like poison, but Tan Honghai always asked her to do it. She suffered a lot when she was not a child. In the end, Tan Honghai gave up on her and no longer forced her to do it. She lived a quiet life for a period of time."

    "She''s very simple, kind and filial. She likes to stick to me, but... I''m sorry for her." Liu Yi''an said, tears fell uncontrollably.

    Qiao Yuling handed the handkerchief in his sleeve to Liu Yi''an.

    She took it with a smile and gently wiped her tears. "When I was young, I married Tan Honghai and liked him very much. But because he liked poison, for redemption, every time he made a new poison, I would do detoxification. He was very busy making poison, so I was busy making antidote."

    "There''s no one to take charge of Xuaner. I seldom see her. I think she''s doing well. In fact, she''s not doing well. Most of the time, she comes to me and says she doesn''t want to make drugs. I think she''s a child who talks nonsense, so I ignore her."

    "When she was ten years old, Xuaner finally made a new poison under Tan Honghai''s pressure, but she didn''t show it to tan Honghai. Instead, she ate it directly. At that time, I was scared."

    "For the first time, I knew that I had neglected that daughter. I was in a mess. Maybe I had been developing antidotes all these years, so God gave me a favor and didn''t take away my Xuaner. I developed a medicine to understand Xuaner."

    "But since then, she has changed. She no longer likes to stick to people. She likes to stay by herself and find some poisons. She says she doesn''t like making poisons. If Tan Honghai asks her to do it again, she will make it and eat it herself."

    "I was afraid. I told Tan Honghai that I would never do anything right with him again. I hope he would not force xuan''er any more. Finally, Tan Honghai agreed that I would never touch the medicine again. I was busy taking care of xuan''er every day, but xuan''er refused to see me."

    "She said that she used one chance of death to exchange for one time to talk with me. She was taken seriously. She didn''t want to live well. Xuaner''s indifference made me feel very sad, but these are what I should bear."

    "Later, she didn''t see people every day. I was worried that she couldn''t think of it and couldn''t eat. Once, because she didn''t eat, she fainted. So tan Honghai imprisoned me. In this yard, I was not allowed to take another step or die."

    "I thought it was my destiny. I couldn''t go out for the rest of my life." She laughed at herself, "I can''t go out. Because xuan''er comes here every day. Because Tan Honghai gives her orders, I''m very happy to see xuan''er."

    "When I went out to the valley a few days ago, Xuaner was very happy. For the first time in my life, I saw Xuaner as happy as a girl who was about to meet her lover. My heart was very contradictory. I wanted to make my daughter happy, but I didn''t know who she was. I didn''t feel secure."

    "Since I came back to know that you are not her, I am happy and contradictory. I am happy that she can finally get rid of the days when she faces poison here every day and worry about her future days."

    At this point, Liu Yi''an looked up at Qiao Yuling, did not speak, seems to be waiting for Qiao Yuling''s answer.

    "What do you want me to do?" Qiao Yuling asked in a deep voice.

    Liu Yi''an suddenly laughed, "you are a smart child. From the way you bandaged my wound just now, it proves that you often do such things. You are kind. Since xuan''er is with you, I hope you can take care of her for the rest of my life."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. She felt that she was listening to the last words¡° You don''t have to feel guilty. I''ll help you. Guli has been quiet for so many years, and has never been in contact with the outside world. Since she came, things have never stopped. I guess you must have come for her. I''ll help you, and you''ll help me take care of xuan''er. " Qiao Yuling blinked and laughed, "Mrs. Tan really don''t worry about handing over the precious gold to me?" Liu Yi''an laughed at herself, "xuan''er is very smart, but she grew up in the valley. She doesn''t have so much thought and she doesn''t have so many ways. This is a good opportunity. Since she''s out, I don''t want my daughter to come back to this place." Qiao Yuling suddenly some curiosity, she blinked, puzzled looking at Liu Yi''an, "since do not like this place, even exclusion, why marry Tan Honghai." Liu Yi''an laughed and asked, "when you were a child, didn''t you dream of meeting a hero?" Er... She really hasn''t, because she can handle it herself. But suddenly think of Nangong Chenwei and people hostile when that kind of handsome posture, heart next jump, this is called Hero dream¡° When I was young, I was full of blood. Everyone had it. " Liu Yi''an''s eyes were out of focus and fell into memories. "It was when I was 14 years old. I went to pick up firewood on the mountain. When I heard the fighting, I ran to see that he was fighting with others and more than a dozen people were around him."¡° He seemed not afraid at all. They fought fiercely. I hid in the distance and witnessed a battle, but I also saw that the other side threw something at him, which led to his blindness. Because of the lack of fighting strength, he fainted. "

 Chapter 543

    "I''m not afraid of the corpse all over the ground. I''m even afraid that he will die. I tried my best to find a place to hide with him on my back. At last, I found a hole in my mountain and settled him. Then I went home quietly."

    "In those days, I went to the mountain every day. I went to the drugstore to buy some medicine for him secretly. However, I couldn''t stop writing. Liu Yiping discovered my eccentricity. She followed me to the mountain secretly and took a look at Tan Honghai."

    "Liu Yiping, as Miss Liu, ordered me to carry people back. I wanted to refuse, but she said that if I didn''t, she would kill Tan Honghai directly. I did it for my life and for the hero."

    "After people back home, Tan Honghai was completely taken over by Liu Yiping. She didn''t let me touch Tan Honghai, and even... Didn''t let me stay at my grandfather''s house."

    "My mother drove me out for Liu Yiping''s sake. She even said that she would never want to see my daughter again. I left in despair, and I didn''t even want to live. We are a mother compatriot. Why is there only Liu Yiping, and I... Am the redundant one."

    "Out of the house, I don''t want to live. As I walk, God gives me a chance. Someone is fighting. I see a sword stabbing at a man. Without thinking about it, I rush up and block my body in front of me."

    "I''m very satisfied with that way of death. At least I don''t have to do it myself. I passed out. When I woke up again, I went back to my grandfather''s house. My mother sat by and even looked at me with a kind face."

    "I was sent to my grandfather''s home since I was born. Only when my mother came back to her mother''s home, I could see her from a distance, but my mother never laughed at me. The first time she laughed at me, it felt like the sun shining into my heart and suddenly became bright."

    "My mother took good care of me in those days, but... It was only three days. Three days later, Liu Yiping sent someone to drive me out. I cried and cried to see my mother. I didn''t want to go. They beat me and scolded me. I lay on the cold ground. I even felt that I couldn''t live long, but I didn''t want to go. I wanted to prove that my mother loved me."

    "Later, they had no choice but to invite their mother over. I saw her cold face again. It seemed that the three days she cared for was a dream."

    "I left with my last dignity. My body only supported me to an alley, and then I fainted. Some kind-hearted people saved me. An old couple, they had no children, they were from other places, and they went there to see the woman''s sister. I was saved by them."

    "When they left, I left with them. From then on, I thought I could live a peaceful life. I didn''t expect to... Three years later, I met Tan Honghai again."

    "When I was 17 years old, I was still unmarried. The old couple loved me very much. They all let me go, and I... after I wanted to support the old couple, I went to become a monk."

    "The appearance of Tan Honghai disrupted my plan. The first time he saw me, he didn''t say a word, so he directly used Qiang. The incident was so well known in the village that I couldn''t get married any more."

    "Two months after Tan Honghai disappeared, he came back again. The first thing he said to me was," follow me. " I didn''t answer him. I was very impatient. I sent someone to arrest the old couple directly. In that way, we were taken to the poison doctor''s valley. "

    "The valley is very luxurious, and the house is very big, but the old couple are worried every day, and their health is getting worse every day. When I enter the valley, I am bound by him when he has a need, even with something in my mouth."

    "That was the first time I had the opportunity to talk to him. I begged him to let the old couple go. They didn''t live well in the valley. Tan Honghai was very persistent. At last, he found an open space and built one according to the appearance of the old couple''s previous house. He even sent people to bring back all the things used in it."

    "With the house, they went back to the familiar environment, and their health got better. After five years, the old couple''s health got worse. I gave them the last ride."

    "Without the fetters of the old couple, Tan Honghai corrected my name. I became his wife. He married me. He knew I would not agree, so he gave me medicine."

    "When I woke up, it was evening, my mouth was still blocked, and I couldn''t say a word."

    "Because the story of him marrying me by force soon spread to the old Valley master. The old Valley master always thought that we were voluntary. Later, he was punished. The old Valley master almost killed him at that time. I was soft hearted. I thought about what he had done for the old couple who saved me. I pleaded for mercy. Since then, I stayed as Tan Honghai''s wife."

    "He doesn''t see people often, but the old Valley master is very good. He teaches me medicine and poison. Before the old Valley master''s death, he tells me that Tan Honghai''s anger is too heavy. He is very talented in poisoning. The old Valley master is afraid that no one can cure him in the future, so he asks me to keep an eye on him. I promise, and the old Valley master gives me the most precious thing in the valley."

    "I became the wife of the valley master, but sometimes I didn''t see Tan Honghai for months. In the past, all the medicine people in the valley went outside to buy it from human teeth. Later, with Tan Hongjiang''s advice, the medicine people''s affairs were handed over to him. Slowly, Tan Honghai didn''t care much about the things in the valley and concentrated on making drugs every day."

    "And I also found that I had him in my heart all the time, so I concentrated on making antidotes. Until Liu Yiping appeared in the valley, I realized that all these years... Were wrong, and I was always a shadow in his heart." Qiao Yu moved her lips smartly, and finally asked, "since we are all the daughters of the Liu family, why do you..." because we are twins. In the Liu family''s hometown, this is unlucky. If we have twins, we will send one of them away or... Die. It''s hard to raise the two together. "¡° So you grew up at... Grandfather''s? " Qiao Yuling understood¡° Yes, but I as like as two peas in my grandfather''s family. When I remember, I always thought I was just a real person, but when I saw Liu Yiping, I was shocked. She was just like me. " Impulsively, I asked my grandmother and mother. They looked at me strangely at that time. Liu Yiping scolded me on the spot. Finally, my mother admitted that even if I was her child... It was up to them. " Qiao Yuling smoked from the corner of his mouth, and the twins can''t be put together? It''s the first time I''ve heard that. She sympathizes with Liu Yi''an''s experience, but... After so many years in the poison medicine Valley, so many of her subordinates have died. She won''t let them go just because of Liu Yi''an''s words.

 Chapter 544

    "I''m not telling you this to make you feel sorry. I just want to say that... I haven''t done anything hurtful. I just hope that you can treat my daughter well in the future." There is a trace of expectation in Liu Yi''an''s eyes.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "if you don''t want to stay here, I can help you leave. It''s better for you to take care of your daughter yourself."

    Liu Yi''an''s eyes brightened and then dimmed. "The old Valley master is very kind to me. I can''t leave."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t understand Liu''s psychology, but she didn''t ask any more, let alone agree to Liu''s request.

    "These three books are left by the old Valley master. If Tan Honghai wants to get them, I''m afraid he can''t keep them. He''s getting impatient these two days. I''m afraid he will threaten me with your life." Liu Yi settled down and looked at Qiao Yuling, "if you can sneak into the poison medicine Valley, you must have some skills. I''m not worried."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "if I die, I''m afraid your daughter outside will not be taken care of."

    "No, if Tan Honghai forces me with you, I will die first, so that he can''t do anything with you. You can do what''s behind. I''m dead, and I''m not in charge of things in the valley."

    Liu Yi''an looked down at the book in his hand and gently stroked it twice. Then he handed it to Qiao Yuling, "take it. Your child''s eyes are clean. I can rest assured that the book is in your hand."

    Qiao Yuling looked down and said, "Mrs. Tan, don''t worry about me?"

    Liu Yi''an laughed. She put the book directly on Qiao Yuling''s leg. Then she said, "I''m Liu Yi''an''s good at reading people in my life."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak and put the book away, but it can''t be regarded as an exchange for her belief in Liu Yian.

    "What you want is Liu Yiping. I''ll try to let you take her away, but... You should be careful of Tan Hongjiang. He''s not easy to deal with."

    "You know?" Qiao Yuling blinked and was curious. She suddenly became interested in the woman in front of her.

    Liu Yian sighed gently, "women''s sixth sense is the most accurate. Tan Hongjiang''s eyes are wrong when he looks at Liu Yiping. If you take Liu Yiping away, I''m afraid that Tan Hongjiang will jump out directly. You can think of your own way."

    Qiao Yuling understood that Liu Yi''an didn''t know about the relationship between Tan Hongjiang and Liu Yiping. He only knew that Tan Hongjiang was interested in Liu Yiping.

    "I need you to help me get away from the guard at the door and cooperate with me tonight. I''m going to go out and lie down."

    "OK, no problem." Qiao Yuling readily agreed.

    Liu Yi''an moved his lips. As soon as he was about to speak, the door was pushed open. It was the servant girl who was pulled out by peony. "Madam, it''s time for you to rest, and it''s time for miss to go back."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and turned to look at Liu Yi''an, "I''ll see you again tomorrow."

    Liu Yian nodded gently and watched Qiao Yuling leave.

    When Qiao Yuling came back to her residence, she was almost hungry. She asked 99 to prepare food, and then she took out what Liu Yi''an had given her.

    There are three books. One is about how to make poison, one is about how to detoxify, and the other is about organs.

    Three... All babies.

    It''s not very detailed about making poison and detoxifying, but it''s very detailed about the mutuality of many herbs, which many people don''t know. If you have a thorough understanding of these two books, I''m afraid... She will make a qualitative leap in the art of poison.

    She is also very interested in mechanisms. No wonder... There are mechanisms everywhere in the poison medicine valley. The ancestors will have feelings.

    After eating, Qiao Yuling began to study it. She still wanted to make the body water.

    The two people who were replaced by 99 and 120 were originally medicine people. They had certain antibodies to poison, so Qiao Yuling not only had to think about how to make corpse water these days, but also had to find a way to deal with the two medicine people. He could not let them die or wake them up.

    It''s not very difficult to prescribe medicine to people.

    At night, Qiao Yuling plans how to draw people away according to Liu Yi''an''s requirements, but the difficulty lies in... Too many people.

    I really don''t know why Tan Honghai should treat Liu Yi''an like this. There are so many people around, and I''m afraid she won''t run away?

    After thinking about it again and again, Qiao Yuling decided to take the opportunity of the evening to save JUANJUAN.

    In the dead of night, Qiao Yuling gave orders to ninety-nine and one hundred and two, and then went quietly to the place where Juan Juan was. After two days'' absence, Juan Juan was so weak that she couldn''t even wake up this time.

    She frowned and directly untied the rope on JUANJUAN''s body, lifted her up and walked out for a short time. Unexpectedly, a drug man who was being bound opened his eyes. He was excited when he saw Qiao Yuling.

    "You... You get me out of here." Men have hoarse voices.

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling stopped to look at him.

    "If you can save her, you can certainly take me. She can''t live long like this, but I can. I''m good at it. If you take me out, I''ll help you and give you a lot of money."

    Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, the man threatened directly: "if you don''t take me, I''ll call someone to come."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "there are not many people in the world who can threaten me." Finish saying, she put JUANJUAN aside, in the man''s proud eyes after threat, looked up and directly wiped his neck with a knife. Men in the end are some incredible, even a voice did not come out. Qiao Yuling looked at the man in disgust. She turned to look for a circle and saw a man beside him. He was very small, but very similar to Juan Juan. She quickly stepped forward and dragged the man directly with the rope to the place where Juan Juan had just stayed. Then she took out the fire oil from the space and poured some oil on every place and on the man. Back to the place just now, after moving the man she wiped her neck to the empty place just now, she poured the ignition oil again, and then helped JUANJUAN find a corner where there was no one, and directly brought JUANJUAN into the space. Arrange good Juan Juan, make sure she won''t wake up for the time being, Qiao Yuling just came out and quickly left. Her action is very fast. When she is about to go out, she takes JUANJUAN out, and then helps her from a corner to the place where she lives. Ninety nine and one hundred and two see Qiao Yuling with a man covered with blood. One immediately turns to open the door, and the other looks around. Will JUANJUAN into the room, Qiao Yuling this just a sigh of relief, outside there are 102 and 99 guarding her, very relieved. With the water in the room, I simply scrubbed JUANJUAN, and then took a suit of clothes from the space to change for JUANJUAN. She was smaller than JUANJUAN, and the inner garment was obviously very small on JUANJUAN... But it was clean at least. After placing JUANJUAN, Qiao Yuling directly cuts the rope on the two druggists who have been in a coma in the room, and then takes them into the space. Pushing the door open, she said, "you two, get some food and bring some hot water."

 Chapter 545

    "Yes."

    One hundred and two and ninety-nine left, Qiao Yuling saw the fire rushing away. She gently hooked her lips, and then she heard someone yelling, "out of the water, out of the water."

    A moment of quiet night, noisy up.

    Qiao Yuling turned back to the room and waited quietly. After a while, someone asked outside: "Miss, there''s water. Please leave as soon as possible."

    "Go away and leave me alone." She gave a roar.

    The people outside looked at each other, but still bravely said: "please leave as soon as possible."

    "Go away."

    At this time, 99 came back with a food box. When he saw the man at the door, he angrily said, "Miss, no one is allowed to disturb."

    "It''s out of water. The room where Miss lives is too close. We must leave as soon as possible."

    When the door opened, Qiao Yuling opened the door and came out. He first glanced at the crowd. From a distance, he saw that manager Tan came with a man, and he walked very fast.

    "Who." At this time, ninety-nine shouts, and then he rushes out. Two shadows come out of the corner of the room behind Qiao Yuling, and then he leaves quickly.

    Ninety nine put down his food box and left. Those who advised Qiao Yuling to leave were silly. Is there anyone else in the valley?

    Qiao Yuling seems to have thought of something. He goes back to the room quickly and looks at the rope on the ground directly. His face is not very good. Then all the people outside come in, including manager Tan.

    Everyone saw the rope on the ground. Qiao Yuling roared, "go after it."

    "Yes." Tan steward with people to go, Qiao Yuling face is not good-looking, command the servant girl will take the food box into the house, and then drive people away.

    There was a commotion outside. Qiao Yuling closed the door, turned and walked to the bedside, bent down to take JUANJUAN out from the bottom of the bed, then put her on the bed, covered her quilt and put down her bed tent.

    Originally, there was no bed in the room, but only a couch. Yesterday, Qiao Yuling thought that the couch was uncomfortable and let people carry it over. Unexpectedly, it came in use today.

    He turned to eat at the table, and then waited for ninety-nine and one hundred and two to come back. After a while, ninety-nine didn''t come back, and one hundred and two came back.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the noisy surroundings and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "Ninety nine took them for a ride. I came back here to watch."

    "Well, let''s take the hot water in. We''ll guard it well for a while. No one is allowed to come in."

    "Yes."

    Close the door, Qiao Yuling on the beam, and then lifted a few tiles from the roof, quietly left.

    As she walked, she dodged people and quickly came to Liu Yi''an''s residence. Unfortunately, the people around her were led away and Liu Yi''an disappeared.

    She slowly found her way around the house. She was lucky and really let her see Liu Yi''an. She walked very fast, but she would look back from time to time.

    Qiao Yuling took away her breath and followed her quietly until she stopped in front of a cave.

    The entrance of the cave is guarded, many... Eight.

    Liu Yi''an went to the upper air outlet, her hands kept scattering something. It was obvious that she was a little worried, and she was holding a small burden in her hand.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and did not understand, but did not step forward, but quietly observed.

    Soon, the gatekeepers fell to the ground and passed out.

    Liu Yi''an looked around and went into the cave. There was a place for a torch in the cave. She lit the torch first and then went inside.

    Qiao Yuling followed him from a distance. Not far away, he came to the big cave. There was a small pool in it, round, about one meter straight. There were flowers and plants growing in the water.

    Liu Yi''an was staring at the small pool in the same place, and didn''t move for a long time.

    And Qiao Yuling thought of what Juan Juan had said. They broke into a place. Could it be here?

    Just when she hesitated to come forward, she saw that Liu Yi''an opened the small burden. It was a small jar. When the jar opened, Qiao Yuling smelled the familiar smell.

    It''s kerosene. She used it not long ago.

    Liu Yi''an wants to destroy this place?

    Qiao Yuling didn''t even think about it. He threw out a silver needle with overpowering drug. Then Liu Yi''an fainted. While Liu Yi''an was about to fall off the jar, Qiao Yuling had already thrown out a whip to bring it over.

    She took a close look at the pool. At last, she took out a half person high jar from the space and filled the jar with water. After pulling out the flowers and plants in the pool, she saw the kerosene from Liu Yi''an and scattered it around.

    She took Liu Yi''an''s own special medicine and said to her, "it has been burned. You burned it yourself."

    When the fire started, Qiao Yuling smelled the antidote for Liu Yi''an, and then quickly backed out. Liu Yi''an woke up and saw that the fire had already started. She was a little at a loss.

    But she remembered that she had burned it herself. She couldn''t remember how to do it.

    At this time... A voice came from outside, "come on, go in and have a look." After a group of people rush in, they go to Liu Yi''an and sit on the ground. Liu Yi''an destroys the poison pool, another treasure of the poison medicine valley. Manager Tan coldly looks at all this and orders in a deep voice, "take your wife back first."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling saw Liu Yi''an taken away from the outside, then came out from behind the stone, and turned to walk back. Too many things happened that night. There was a fire in the backyard and the poison pool was destroyed. Tan Honghai was angry. The next day, Qiao Yuling only took 121 people to Liu Yi''an''s yard. She promised Liu Yi''an that she would visit her today, and... She also wanted to see the situation. When she arrived at the courtyard where Liu Yi''an was, she found that the steward Tan was guarding the door. It was obvious that Tan Honghai was inside. She just came forward, Tan steward blocked her way, "Miss, you can''t go in." Qiao Yuling frowned. Through the crack of the door, she saw Liu Yiping and... Tan Hongjiang, "get out of the way."¡° Miss, the valley master has an order. You can''t go in. " Tan is not in charge¡° Mother Qiao Yuling yelled at the yard. Soon, peony came out from inside, "master let Miss in." Tan steward hesitated to get out of the way, Qiao Yuling walked in behind peony. In the yard, Liu Yi''an is lying on the ground with a whip wound on his body. It is obvious that the wound is not light. While Tan Honghai is holding a whip in his hand, Tan Hongjiang and Liu Yiping are standing on one side, looking like watching a good play¡° Mother Qiao Yuling called softly, ran nervously to Liu Yi''an, then squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand and drew back. It''s like... I want to touch Liu Yi''an, but I dare not, for fear of touching her wound¡° Xuaner, why are you here? " Liu Yi''an has a hoarse voice and a smile on his face. The concern in his eyes is true.

 Chapter 546

    "Agreed yesterday." Qiao Yuling answers faintly, and then turns to look at Tan Honghai. She wants to see if this man really intends to kill Liu Yi''an?

    Liu Yian breathed heavily twice, then looked at Qiao Yuling, "Xuaner, you go back, don''t come again."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and did not speak.

    Liu Yiping stood aside and chuckled, "my good sister, since everyone is here, how can we go? She''s here so we don''t have to invite her. "

    Liu Yi''an got up from the ground and protected Qiao Yuling behind him. He looked weak, as if he would fall down at any time. "Liu Yi Ping, what do you mean?"

    "It doesn''t mean much. You handed it in. Last night, you dared to destroy the poison pool. Hong Hai didn''t kill you. It''s a pity." Liu Yiping''s eyes flashed with crazy hatred.

    "The poison medicine Valley has been famous for its poison technique for so many years, but it has never done anything harmful to nature. But now? Liu Yiping, because of your appearance, they even planned how to kill innocent people. The old Valley owner doesn''t like this kind of poison medicine Valley, so I will destroy it myself. "

    "Pa..." Liu Yiping rushed up and slapped Liu Yi''an, "Liu Yi''an, who do you think you are? You are just a substitute for me. You dare to talk to me like this."

    Liu Yi''an reached out and touched his face. He was not angry, but with a bitter smile. "Yes, I didn''t know that I had been a double all these years until you, Liu Yiping, reappeared."

    "It''s good to know, so I''ll give it to you wisely." Liu Yiping roared.

    "I don''t want anything. I have one to die." Liu Yi''an gently closed his eyes, a look of death.

    Liu Yiping is angry and ferocious. She goes to grab the whip from Tan Honghai''s hand and beats Liu Yian. She even wants to beat Qiao Yuling.

    Liu Yi''an protects Qiao Yuling. As she protects Qiao Yuling, she looks up at Tan Honghai with a contemptuous smile. "She''s your daughter. She''s bleeding from you. You don''t care."

    Tan Honghai is silent. Qiao Yuling looks up at Tan Honghai and finds that there is a struggle in Tan Honghai''s eyes and he can''t bear it. He is very contradictory and holds his hands tightly on both sides.

    Tan Hongjiang also stood on one side to watch the excitement, neither pulling a quarrel nor talking.

    Finally, after Liu Yiping wildly waved a few whips, Liu Yian vomited a mouthful of blood, dyed Qiao Yuling''s white clothes and glared in the sun.

    "Enough." Tan Honghai went forward and took the whip from Liu Yiping''s hand.

    Liu Yiping, with a pitiful look, stood there, ready to fall down at any time. "Honghai, you are so cruel to me, you are so cruel to me."

    "That''s enough. She''ll die if we fight any more." Tan Honghai is calm.

    Liu Yiping''s tears said, "Honghai, how can you do this to me? I did it all for our son. You... You..."

    Tan Honghai''s face slightly eased, tone also light a few minutes, "well, don''t fight, I will try to come out."

    "You haven''t thought about it for such a long time. Liu Yi''an has released it for more than ten years. If she really wants to give it to you, why put it off till now?" Liu Yiping roared.

    Tan Honghai''s face changed again and again. He didn''t speak. He was struggling and didn''t want to see such a scene. He just turned and looked away.

    Qiao Yuling supports Liu Yi''an, but Liu Yi''an''s body can''t last long. One kneels on the ground, the other squats on the ground. Liu Yi''an holds Qiao Yuling in her arms and whispers in her ear, "take Liu Yiping with her when there is a big mess."

    As soon as the words were finished, Qiao Yuling was thinking about what she meant. Then he felt that Liu Yian pushed her away and pushed her aside.

    For a moment, Qiao Yuling saw Liu Yiping stabbing the knife into Liu Yian''s abdomen.

    It was her that Liu Yiping wanted to kill. It was Liu Yian who pushed her away.

    "Go to hell, little bitch." Liu Yiping is almost crazy.

    Qiao Yuling steps forward and kicks Liu Yiping away. She doesn''t care whether her identity will be exposed or not. If a person is injured in order to save her, she won''t sit back and ignore it.

    When Tan Honghai heard the news and turned his head, he saw that Liu Yi''an fell in Qiao Yuling''s arms, covered his abdomen with one hand, and the blood immediately flowed to the ground.

    Liu Yiping, who is lying on one side, has a knife in his hand and a successful smile on his face.

    He was stunned for a moment, and then immediately went forward to hold Liu Yi''an from Qiao Yuling''s arms, and then directly went inside, Qiao Yuling also followed.

    Liu Yiping and Tan Hongjiang also came in together.

    "Go away." Tan Honghai roared.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and withdrew. Liu Yiping and Tan Hongjiang also withdrew.

    In the courtyard, Qiao Yuling stood at the door, while Liu Yiping and Tan Hongjiang stood in the middle of the courtyard.

    Liu Yiping said in a low voice: "Hongjiang, I think Tan Honghai has feelings for Liu Yian. There will be no outsider here. It''s better for us..." she made a move to wipe her neck. Tan Hongjiang hesitated. Liu Yiping took Tan Hongjiang''s arm and said, "don''t wait. After a while, there will be no chance. Liu Yian destroyed the poison pool. Everyone in the valley knows what happened in the yard, except Tan Yixuan. After a while, we will send them to the underground. Is the poison doctor Valley our own?" Tan Hongjiang is excited¡° Besides, in recent years, everything in the valley has been arranged by you. Tan Honghai is devoted to making poisons. He is good at making poisons. If he finds out something about us, there is Zijun. Do you think he can let us go? "¡° Well, it''s the same thing Tan Hongjiang was moved by Liu Yiping, and then he whispered in Liu Yiping''s ear. These words all fell into Qiao Yuling''s ears word for word. At last, Tan Hongjiang said something to Liu Yiping, intermittently. She didn''t really hear it, but the main idea was to let Liu Yiping kill Tan Honghai. The reason is very simple. Liu Yiping can get close to tan Honghai. Inside, Tan Honghai rips Liu Yi''an''s clothes in a flurry and scatters the hemostatic powder on Liu Yi''an''s body with his fingers trembling. But I don''t know why the blood just stops the flow, but it doesn''t stop completely. At this moment, Tan Honghai didn''t care about anything else. He knew that he didn''t want Liu Yi''an to die. She was with him all these years. He loved Liu Yiping and Liu Yi''an¡° Don''t be busy Liu Yi''an said softly, reached for Tan Honghai''s hand and shook his head. "Don''t be busy. The whip wound is enough to kill me. With the knife wound, there is no way to recover."

 Chapter 547

    Tan Honghai didn''t know what to say. He went to the bed and held her tightly in his arms. His body trembled.

    "When I met you for the first time, you were hostile to others. I watched you kill all the people, but I didn''t have the slightest fear. When I saw you hurt, I was so scared that I thought I would never meet you again in my life. I didn''t expect that we met again later. When I met you for the second time, you were directly superior to me."

    "You... What are you talking about?" Tan Honghai gently pushed Liu Yi''an away, a look of disbelief, "what did you say just now, you say it again."

    Liu Yian gasped and turned pale. "When I first met you in the mountains, you were very charming. I fell in love with you at first sight. Although you killed a lot of people, I was not afraid at all."

    "The second time I met you, you forced me directly, and then disappeared. Goodbye, the third time, you forced me directly to the poison medicine valley."

    She reached for his face and said with a smile, "if you didn''t force my adoptive parents at that time, maybe I would have a better attitude towards you. I don''t like you threatening me with others. If you tell me directly, I will go with you."

    Tan Honghai listened to her words, but his brain can''t think any more. He looked at Liu Yi''an, his voice was hoarse, "it''s you in Liushan, you saved me?"

    These words seemed to have exhausted all his strength.

    Liu Yian blinked, "I saw a group of people in black around you, and then... You were very powerful, killed them, but finally they sprinkled white powder on you, and then you fell to the ground."

    "You... Why don''t you say it? Why don''t you say it all these years? " Tan Honghai gently shook her body, red eyes.

    "You didn''t ask, i... i... I don''t want to say."

    "Why?"

    "Because I want you to really like me, not because of my help." Liu Yi''an looks at Tan Honghai quietly, as if to print his appearance into his mind.

    Tan Honghai gently let go of Liu Yi''an. He shook his head crazily and kept saying, "no... you can''t die, you can''t die. You can''t die without my orders. You wait here. I''ll go and I''ll go. You''ll get better."

    Said, he has almost crazy ran out of the house.

    Qiao Yuling stood at the door and saw Tan Honghai''s appearance. He frowned slightly. Then he saw Tan Honghai leave quickly. He didn''t even pay attention to Liu Yiping who came to meet him.

    Liu Yiping and Tan Hongjiang look at each other and leave in a hurry. After all, Qiao Yuling is left alone in the yard. She turns and enters the room.

    When she came to the bedside, Liu Yi''an lay on the bed with no expression. She just watched the ceiling, her clothes had been torn, and her wounds were still bleeding.

    Qiao Yuling went forward to sniff, and heard Liu Yian say: "I''m not dead, but I didn''t expect... He didn''t want to listen... Listen to me."

    "You won''t die." Qiao Yuling said faintly, and then immediately took out the sewn things from the space under the cover of the sleeves, washed the wound first, and then quickly sewed the wound for Liu Yi''an.

    No anesthetic, Liu Yi''an did not faint, Qiao Yuling''s action, she seems to have no feeling, that kind of pain to numbness, can''t feel the pain.

    After suturing, Qiao Yuling took some medicine again, and then she took out the cloth to cover the wound.

    "Don''t be so busy. I know you can do medicine, and so can I. there''s no cure for whiplash and knife wounds." Liu Yi''an said calmly, his face getting whiter and whiter, and his eyes began to relax.

    "No, you won''t die." Qiao Yuling said again.

    Liu Yi''an didn''t seem to hear Qiao Yuling''s words. He just whispered, "why did he leave..."

    This is a kind of obsession, a kind of obsession of love.

    Qiao Yuling pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but her hand didn''t stop. She dealt with Liu Yi''an''s whip wound on her arm.

    Liu Yi''an is really seriously injured. Her back is lacerated and her abdomen is on the knife. One is wrong and the other is right. No matter what, she will press the wound. It''s hard to survive, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to owe Liu Yi''an a life.

    Finally Liu Yian fainted, Qiao Yuling gently pushed Liu Yian''s body away, let her upper body slightly lie on her side, and quickly dealt with the whip wound on her back.

    After treating all the wounds, Qiao Yuling was relieved. When she looked back, she saw... Tan Honghai standing behind her in blood.

    She didn''t know when the man came in and how long he had been standing.

    He had injuries and Liu Yi''an had blood. Originally, there was a strong smell of blood in the room. Qiao Yuling was anxious to treat Liu Yi''an''s wounds, so he didn''t find anyone behind him.

    This time it was her carelessness.

    "She... She..." Tan Honghai took medicine in his hand and her eyes were red. She didn''t say a complete word for a long time.

    "It''s all right." Qiao Yuling light said a, she still don''t know whether Tan Honghai has seen through her, so can''t act rashly.

    Tan Honghai breathed a sigh of relief. He sat on the couch behind him. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling coldly, "who are you?" It was seen through¡° No matter who I am, I saved your wife''s life. " Qiao Yuling said. Tan Honghai was silent. Qiao Yuling saw that Tan Honghai still had a knife in his stomach and reminded him, "she''s ok now. Do you want to see your body when she wakes up?" Tan Honghai looked down at the knife on his stomach. His eyes darkened. He looked up at Qiao Yuling and ordered, "come here and treat me." Qiao Yuling chuckles. Is this man really stupid or fake stupid¡° Aren''t you afraid I''ll give you a knife when I get close to you? " Tan Honghai frowned, "if you can."¡° Why don''t you try? " Qiao Yuling looks at Tan Honghai with a playful look. Tan Honghai calm face, "you can try, after I die, you can safely out of the poison medicine valley."¡° "Oh?" Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows¡° You have some skills to get in here. Pretending to be Xiaoxuan proves that you have some courage. But... You must have come here for Liu Yiping. You must know Liu Yiping, the imperial concubine. You must have a good relationship with the emperor. If you don''t want the old emperor to die early, just listen to me. " Qiao Yuling frowned and judged whether what Tan Honghai said was true or false. The emperor''s life, she dare not gamble, not because he is the emperor, but because he is Nangong Chenwei''s brother. Come forward very reluctantly for Tan Honghai to deal with the wound, just wrapped up, heard the sound of fighting outside, Tan Honghai''s face is black. Qiao Yuling picked an eyebrow and said: "this is the nest counter. There''s a play to watch." Tan Honghai raised his head and glared at Qiao Yuling, warning, "take a good look at Yiping here. If something happens to her, I want you to be buried with her."¡° Lord Valley, let me remind you that your precious daughter is still in my hands. " Qiao Yuling chuckled, with nothing on her face¡° Then try. If you dare to touch the hair of my wife and daughter, I want you to die. " Qiao Yuling stimulated him, "if you don''t know those things, you really think you are a good person who loves your wife and daughter." Tan Honghai angry, "shut up."¡° Lord of the valley, you''d better go outside and watch. In case... All your people are killed, I''m afraid it will be lively. " Qiao Yuling smile enchanting, did not forget to remind, "by the way, Liu Yiping''s life, I want to, I want to live." Tan Honghai stares at Qiao Yuling and goes away angrily. Qiao Yuling blinks, looks back at Liu Yiping, goes out of the house and goes to the backyard.

 Chapter 548

    She found peony in the backyard, which had been tied up for a long time.

    "Take good care of your wife. If you don''t take good care of your wife, I''m afraid your master will kill you."

    Peony puzzled looking at Qiao Yuling, "Miss, what do you say?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer her question and said directly, "go and take care of your wife." Then she left with her lightness skill.

    Peony gaping at Qiao Yuling''s back, for a long time the mouth can''t close, this... This is Miss?

    However, she still remembers what the young lady said when she left. She quickly went back to the front yard to take care of her wife.

    Qiao Yuling went out of the yard, avoided the crowd, and found a high ground. Then he saw that the poison doctor valley was really in a mess, and his own people were fighting with each other.

    It should be tan Honghai and Tan Hongjiang.

    Watching their own people fighting with their own eyes, the anger that had been blocked for so long dissipated little by little. Seeing the bodies on the ground, she didn''t feel sorry, but happy.

    Poison medicine Valley doesn''t pay the price. Don''t her people die and hurt in vain?

    She went around to the front door and took one hundred and two. They went back to their residence. Qiao Yuling checked JUANJUAN''s condition. Then she turned to the two people behind her and said, "look at JUANJUAN. Now the valley master and his wife of poison medicine Valley already know that I''m a fake, but... Now they are afraid they don''t have time to deal with me, leaving a person to watch, Another man went to meet us outside the valley. "

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling asked them to discuss on their own, but she went to one side and drew out all the topographic maps and places to pay attention to when she was ready to enter the valley, and prepared the antidote for them.

    After discussion, one hundred and two stay to take care of Juan Juan, ninety-nine go back to bring people.

    Qiao Yuling gave things to 99, then took him to the front yard quietly.

    Poison medicine Valley is in a mess now. Maybe it''s because it''s never been in such a mess before, so when there''s an accident, people all panic.

    Qiao Yuling has been taking people to the water, "after the past is poison fog, tell Tang Feng, let him leave some people outside to meet, come in six can."

    "Yes."

    Looking at ninety-nine leave, Qiao Yuling turned around and went back. She still needs to find a subordinate. Before she came in, the shopkeeper carried the man over.

    She came to the poison medicine Valley and never found the place where they imprisoned the drug man.

    As for the imperial concubine Liu Yiping, she is really not afraid that she will run away, because she has no place to go now, so she can only hide in the poison medicine valley. When she finds someone, it is the day to take Liu Yiping away.

    Qiao Yuling is turning around in the poison medicine Valley, just like visiting his own garden.

    In the backyard, she found the place where poison medicine Valley planted herbs. Looking at the herbs, she thought of Tan Hongjiang''s plan. She simply spent some time and quietly transplanted the herbs into the space.

    After turning for almost an hour, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to turn. She went to a crowded place, grabbed a man, put the knife on his neck and asked, "where are the prisoners?"

    "Little... Miss."

    "Say, where are the prisoners?"

    "Under the yard where the lady was imprisoned."

    "Where is the door?"

    "Rockery."

    When he got the answer he wanted to know, Qiao Yuling wiped the man''s neck directly, and then went to the yard where Liu Yi''an lived. Unexpectedly, it was in the yard where Liu Yi''an lived.

    No wonder there are a lot of people around her yard. I''m afraid these people are not only because of Liu Yi''an, but also because of... The people who are imprisoned.

    Qiao Yuling quickly walked in the past, all the way met the body and fight, she tried to avoid.

    All the way to the rockery, she turned and turned, did not find anything wrong, but she believed that the person did not dare to cheat her, so seriously turned around, and finally let her find.

    She reached out to push a shiny little stone, but didn''t push it. Then she stretched out her hands and turned it. The little stone moved, followed the ground movement in front of her, revealing a mouth, and the steps below.

    She looked around, no one, and then she went down.

    There was a torch inside. Just two steps away, she smelled the thick smell of blood and frowned slightly. When she came down, she saw a long passage. Only after walking along the passage did she get to the prison.

    There are at least twenty people in a cell, either sitting, standing or lying.

    Some are dirty and some are clean, which is obviously related to the time of being locked up.

    She went from the front to the back. There were about twenty cells, which were full of people. The front was male, and the back was female. The number of female prisoners was relatively small. There were about seven or eight in one cell, and the age was different.

    When someone saw Qiao Yuling come in, they even scolded him: "what are you going to do when you catch me? Let me go."

    In the innermost part, there was a cell, all of which were lying with black skin, as if suffering from an epidemic. All the cells next to the cell were empty, and the cell inside was separated by a solid wall in the middle, and there was a door, which was more like isolation. Qiao Yuling glanced, then turned and walked out. This time, she carefully found her subordinate in the crowd. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, she didn''t find it herself... Because she didn''t know her. She has a large number of subordinates. Now she is wearing Tan Yixuan''s mask. In the end, she has no choice but to turn back and call 120 for him to go in and look for him, while she is playing at the door. The efficiency of one hundred and two is obviously higher than that of her. In a short time, he took people out with him. He not only brought one, but released everyone. Qiao Yuling only glanced at it, but didn''t say anything. He went forward and gave his jailed subordinate a pulse. Seeing that he was all right, he was poisoned, so he was relieved. "Nothing''s wrong. I''ll give you a solution after the poison goes out."¡° Thank you, master That''s humane. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then glanced at the people behind him and said, "there are too many people and their goals are too big. Moreover, some of them don''t know how long they have been held here. They don''t have the strength to fight with people outside. Let them stay here first."¡° Master... "One hundred and two are worried. These people are innocent. Now that he sees them, he wants to save them together. Qiao Yuling sank his face and yelled at the people behind him: "all go back." Then he said, "they can''t fight now. If you can''t ensure their safety, you will let them go to death."

 Chapter 549

    "We''re not afraid of death. We don''t want to be locked up here. We''re going out." Someone yelled, and immediately someone followed.

    "Yes, we''re going out."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mang Fu." Qiao Yuling said two words in a deep voice, then looked at one hundred and two and said, "take them back. After ninety-nine people have come back, I''ll let him take you out. This is poison medicine valley. There are organs everywhere. Do you think you can go out with more people?"

    They all stopped talking and looked at each other. They wanted to go out, but Qiao Yuling was right.

    "All go back. Someone''s coming." Qiao Yuling is angry.

    One hundred and two immediately went back. Those who didn''t come out behind didn''t understand when they saw one hundred and two coming back. But those who walked in front of them heard Qiao Yuling''s words and explained one to the other.

    The party all retreated back, Qiao Yuling stood in the middle and yelled, "all returned to their original position."

    Everyone looked at each other, some people do not want to go back, but there is no shortage of smart people in the crowd, they directly pull those who do not want to go back in.

    Just as the crowd entered, Qiao Yuling heard the footsteps coming from behind her. She looked back and saw that steward Tan came in with four people.

    See Qiao Yuling in, Tan steward and others are surprised, "miss."

    "What are you doing here?" Qiao Yuling is calm and unhappy.

    "The valley master worried that the people here would run away, so he sent me to have a look."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "it''s hard to fight outside. If you don''t help, come here..."

    "My good lady, you have become clever." Tan steward said to Qiao Yuling shot.

    Qiao Yuling has long been on guard against Tan Guanshi. When Tan Guanshi took action, she dodged his attack for the first time. "So you''re Tan Hongjiang''s man."

    "Ha ha ha." Tan Guan Shi smiles, and then his expression is a little strange. "I don''t know if Tan Honghai and Liu Yi''an know that their daughter has been transferred by you?"

    "Ha, manager Tan, do you think you can get out of here today?" Qiao Yuling gently picked eyebrows, "stop them."

    With an order, the people in the prison rushed out instantly. Someone was guarding the door. Someone had a fight with those behind manager Tan. Some of them came to help Qiao Yuling.

    But... Tan''s skill is so good that some people rush up and are killed by him. Qiao Yuling frowns tightly.

    "He''s very good. Don''t rush up blindly." Qiao Yuling yelled. Some of those who wanted to rush up retreated and some rushed up.

    However, it''s obviously better than just now. The men who rushed up have three very good skills, similar to Qiao Yuling. Although they can''t hurt manager Tan, they can also check and balance him.

    Those people brought by manager Tan have already been twisted.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t win or lose in dealing with Tan Guanshi for a while. Qiao Yuling didn''t take the whip. The place was small and he couldn''t open it. He was holding a poisonous needle in his hand and didn''t throw it out. There were too many people around him for fear of being hurt by mistake.

    Seeing this situation in the crowd, some people joined in the battle. Qiao Yuling won the battle in terms of the number of people. It was just a matter of time.

    Qiao Yuling has been looking for opportunities in the crowd. The poison needle in her hand was soaked in the water from the poison pool of poison doctor Gu. She wants to try the effect.

    With so many people, Tan is in a bit of a mess. When he has a chance, Qiao Yuling rushes forward and throws the silver needle out of his hand. It''s not in Tan''s body.

    The battle is still going on, but Tan Guanshi seems to be unable to do what he wants. His face begins to turn black. People naturally find this phenomenon and rush forward to give Tan Guanshi a sword.

    There is a first sword, there is a second sword, Tan steward was stabbed into a hedgehog.

    Qiao Yuling quietly looked at all this, turned to see one hundred and two on his side, she said: "wait here, our people come, I will let him come to save you, but anyone who comes in can''t let go, otherwise don''t want to go out."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling has gone. She is still standing in the face of Tan Yixuan. She can be regarded as unimpeded in the poison medicine valley.

    She went to the front yard to meet 99 and others. As expected, 99 came with Tang Feng and others.

    "Master." After Tang Feng and others saluted Qiao Yuling, Tang Feng said: "master, YINGDIAN is taking people to meet us outside."

    "Well, when you came in, you had already remembered the route. After a while, you''ll find 122 at 99. It''s at the rockery outside Mrs. Tan''s yard. Tang Feng takes people to catch the imperial concubine with me."

    "Yes."

    Ninety nine went to the rockery, Qiao Yuling took Tang Feng, and another man went to catch the imperial concubine.

    She went to the imperial concubine''s yard first. No one was there, so she went to tan Honghai''s residence. As expected, she saw Liu Yiping there. Tan Honghai and Tan Hongjiang were fighting each other to death at the moment.

    Liu Yiping is just like enjoying a performance, sitting in the yard, eating fruit and tasting.

    Tan Honghai has been injured for a long time, so he is in a bit of a mess, but Tan Hongjiang has no injuries.

    Qiao Yuling and others quietly outside the wall to see what happened inside, "you two stay here, I''ll take Liu Yiping out."¡° Yes When Qiao Yuling entered the yard, Tan Honghai saw her distracted and was slapped by Tan Hongjiang¡° She''s fine. Someone''s watching Qiao Yuling light said a, Tan Honghai know Liu Yian is OK, then rest assured, and Tan Hongjiang fight. Qiao Yuling walked around the middle of the yard to Liu Yiping and looked at her quietly. Liu Yiping looked up at Qiao Yuling with a bright smile. "Xiaoxuan, are you looking for me?"¡° Of course. " Qiao Yuling also returned to smile, just reached out and threw a silver needle out. Liu Yiping felt the pain and wanted to open her mouth, but... Her mouth was open, and she couldn''t make a sound. Qiao Yuling stepped forward and picked her up. "Let''s go and have a talk outside." Liu Yiping is very nervous. She is dragged out by Qiao Yuling. Tan Hongjiang is distracted by the two people fighting in the yard when he sees Qiao Yuling dragging Liu Yiping out. Tan Honghai recognized this opportunity and made a series of fierce moves against Tan Hongjiang. Outside the yard, Qiao Yuling gives the imperial concubine to Tang Feng, and then takes them to Liu Yiping''s parents. They are both guilty people, so naturally they have to be brought back for trial. After catching the Liu family, Qiao Yuling takes them to the backyard, where Juan Juan is. Let Tang Feng two people guard at the door, shut several people in the Liu family, she went to the opposite room, which is full of books. She was still very rare about the things in the poison medicine valley. She collected them directly with the bookshelf. Then she went out to look for the antidote. Half of the place where the poison was developed was burned, and there was still a little half. But no one came here today. She could only catch a medicine boy, "go and get me the antidote for the detoxification fog."

 Chapter 550

    "Is..." the medicine boy trembles the voice to seek.

    This kind of medicine is very common in the poison medicine valley. We all know that it is necessary to go out of the valley. But one thing is that the poison medicine Valley is strictly controlled. Not everyone can go in and out at will, so it''s useless to hold the medicine in hand.

    Soon, Yao Tong gave the medicine to Qiao Yuling. She weighed it over, and it was almost enough. Then she directly threw off Yao Tong.

    When she went to find one hundred and two people, she saw that these people had been out of the prison, a huge group of people, very embarrassed, but after they came out, their mental outlook was still very good.

    Qiao Yuling gave the medicine to 99, "this is the antidote of the poisonous fog. You can take them out in a moment, and then everything is up to them."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling and others go out together. In the meantime, she goes to find Tang Feng and takes the Liu family and JUANJUAN with her.

    About to go out of the valley, Qiao Yuling stopped, looked at Tang Feng and said, "take people out, I will go back later."

    "Master."

    "Come on, go back. I have something else to ask."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling say so, Tang Feng can only take people to leave first. After all, he knows Qiao Yuling''s temper.

    Standing in the same place and watching the crowd go to the opposite woods, Qiao Yuling turned back and went directly to tan Hongjiang''s yard.

    When she arrived, she could no longer hear the sound of fighting. As soon as she arrived at the gate of the yard, she smelled the smell of blood and Tan Hongjiang''s voice.

    "Yes, I liked her first, so I asked her to get close to you. Originally, I wanted you to marry her back, so I could control everything behind her. Who would have thought... The old emperor of Nangong got in the middle."

    "Go to hell." Tan Honghai''s voice was filled with anger.

    Qiao Yuling just went in and saw the sword in Tan Honghai''s hand. He cut Tan Hongjiang''s neck and spattered blood on the spot.

    "Pa pa pa..." she clapped and walked as if she were watching a play.

    Tan Honghai looked back at her unhappily, "what''s the purpose of your coming to poison medicine Valley?"

    "You see that? I''m here for revenge. I like the process and the result very much. " Qiao Yuling smiles casually. She really likes it.

    The result that she wants is that the poison medicine valley will be destroyed, and the process is that their own people will kill each other to save her hand.

    Tan Honghai quietly looked at Qiao Yuling and said for a long time, "you are the national doctor."

    "I''m very clever. I''m the valley master of poison medicine valley." Qiao Yuling praised.

    After confirming Qiao Yuling''s identity, Tan Honghai didn''t understand anything else. When Liu Yiping arrived at the poison medicine Valley, he said that he would send someone to kill the national doctor. For this reason, he sent a group of people, but none of them came back.

    "Your purpose has been achieved."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded noncommittally, "the valley master should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid... For so many years, the valley master didn''t even find his own benefactor."

    The scar was exposed on the spot. It''s strange if Tan Honghai''s face looks good.

    "The valley Master said that there is something about the emperor. Your wife, I have helped to cure him. Please keep your promise."

    Tan Honghai glanced at her, calm, "follow me."

    Qiao Yuling was led by Tan Honghai all the way to the ancestral hall of the poison doctor.

    After going in, Qiao Yuling saw the neatly placed tablets.

    Tan Honghai stepped forward and turned the censer in the middle for two times. The table in front of the tablet moved open, revealing a small door.

    Tan Honghai went in directly. Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and followed him. To the eye, it was golden, which could be described as a mountain of gold.

    Tan Honghai didn''t mean to stop and went straight inside.

    Qiao Yuling walked and enjoyed it. She was really a big family. She didn''t count gold, silver and jewelry, but she just glanced at it and went on.

    Inside, there is a place where all kinds of small porcelain bottles are placed.

    Tan Honghai took out a bottle from a shelf and handed it to Qiao Yuling. "There are poisonous insects in it, which are unique to our poison medicine valley. Liu Yiping poisoned him in order to control the old emperor. This kind of poison has no solution, so we can only rely on this insect."

    Qiao Yuling took over, curiously opened a look, a very small red bug, the body transparent.

    "Conscience found?" She teased and fixed the bottle.

    "Where''s Xiaoxuan?" Tan Honghai looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, a trace of remorse flashed through his eyes.

    "She''s all right. She''s really poisoned. If it wasn''t for my people, I''m afraid you''d have to meet in the spring."

    "One life for one life, we''re clean."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "the memory of the Lord of the valley seems to be bad. Your wife seems that I have just saved her."

    "What do you want?" Tan Honghai looks bad. "This is the warehouse of my poison medicine valley. There are medicinal materials next door. Here are gold, silver and jewelry. Take whatever you like."

    This person really dares to talk big. Is she sure that she can''t hold many things in her two hands alone? If she wants to, she can empty the whole poison medicine valley¡° No, I just need the valley master to remember my kindness. As for GUI Qianjin, I will respect her opinion. If she is willing to be outside, I will ask someone to send someone to protect her. If she is willing to come back, I will send someone to send her back. " Tan Honghai hesitated for a moment, "no, I will give four hands to Guoyi when they leave. Then they will follow Xiaoxuan." Qiao Yuling objectively commented, "fortunately, as a father, you are not too bad, but as the other half... When Liu Yi''an meets you, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. It''s you who love her to the bone, and it''s you who torture her." With that, Qiao Yuling turned and left. All the way to the outside of the woods, she thought she saw only a few of her subordinates, but she didn''t want to... Half of the people rescued didn''t go¡° What''s the matter? " She looks at Tang Feng without expression and asks¡° Some of them have been in the poison medicine Valley for too long. Some of them are alone, so they don''t want to leave. They want to stay with you. " Tang Feng said. Qiao Yuling frowned and saw that there were men and women, old and young among the people who stayed, but one thing was very similar, that is... The time of closing was basically long, which could be judged from their clothes. Locked up in the same place for a long time, I''m afraid... My skill is not so good. They naturally heard the conversation between Qiao Yuling and Tang Feng. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak for a long time, they seemed to refuse them. They immediately knelt down¡° Please take us in. "¡° Let the Lord take us. "..." Although Qiao Yuling didn''t make a statement, these people all called Qiao Yuling the master. At this time, one hundred and two carefully came forward, stood behind Qiao Yuling and said in a low voice: "master, I have just contacted these people. Although they have been closed for a long time, they are all useful people if they are raised."

 Chapter 551

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak and seemed to be thinking about something.

    Tang Feng also came forward to speak for these people, "master, but do you have other concerns?"

    "Just find a place in lingdu city and let them settle down first. When you go back, you can find out for yourself whether there are people who are available. Those with strong ability will stay. If the others don''t want to leave, they will be assigned to the shops in various places and given a job to support them."

    "Yes."

    When Qiao Yuling and others returned to the courtyard where Tang Feng had settled before, Xiaoying was anxiously walking back and forth in the courtyard. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s eyes lit up instantly, "master, you''re back."

    "Where''s Tan Yixuan?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "In the house." Xiaoying pointed to one of the rooms and said in a low voice, "it''s detoxified, but the situation is not very good. She can''t think of it herself."

    "Well, you can send someone to look at them in person, just don''t die." Qiao Yuling pointed to Liu Yiping, the imperial concubine tied back from behind, and also to Liu Yiping''s parents.

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have a rest. She went to tan Yixuan''s house directly. When she went in, she saw that she was in a daze. "There are so many men with two legs in this world. Why torture herself."

    Tan Yixuan looked back at Qiao Yuling, "did you save me?"

    "Yes."

    "Why did you save me?" With tears in her eyes, Tan Yixuan looked very miserable.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "when I was growing up, I was unhappy. I finally found a loving husband. I didn''t think it was cheating on my feelings. I wanted to kill you, so I was very sad? Want to die? "

    Tan Yixuan looks up and stares at Qiao Yuling.

    "Well, I won''t let anyone stop you if you want to die, but what I want to tell you is that your father was seriously injured after fighting with your second uncle, and your mother was stabbed by Liu Yiping, and her life is in danger."

    Seeing that Tan Yixuan''s face changed, she blinked and continued: "your father is afraid that you will have an accident outside, so he sent four people to protect you. If you don''t want to go back, you can do whatever you want."

    Qiao Yuling said and left.

    "Stop." Tan Yixuan said, "is my mother really what you said?"

    Qiao Yuling turned back and said with no expression: "if you don''t believe me, go outside by yourself and find the people your father sent to protect you. They should not dare to cheat you."

    Tan Yixuan tangled and got out of bed in a hurry. When she got outside, she only called out, "come out."

    Four figures came in, all in black.

    Tan Yixuan naturally recognized her family''s clothes. "How about father and mother?"

    "Miss Hui, the valley is in chaos now. The valley master is injured and his wife is also injured."

    Tan Yixuan retreated and looked back at Qiao Yuling, "why do you help me?"

    "It''s not helping you, it''s just pitying a mother''s heart. If you want to come out later, you can come to me again. Your father knows who I am."

    "Good." Tan Yixuan answered softly, and then left with her people.

    Looking at a few people to leave the back, Qiao Yuling mouth slightly raised, "still be a conscience."

    "Master, just let her go?" Xiao Ying came forward and asked in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "the poison doctor Valley has been punished. The person who sent someone to kill me is dead. The resentment is over." After a pause, she said, "go and get ready to go back."

    "Yes."

    Tang Feng wants to arrange for the people who are taken out of the valley. Naturally, it''s YINGDIAN and Xiaoying who go back with Qiao Yuling. They only take three members of the Liu family.

    As for the news that Qiao Yuling overheard in the poison doctor''s Valley, an Wang was arrested. She planned to intercept people directly on her way back.

    Coincidentally, Qiao Yuling and others walked about 30 miles out of the city, then they ran into the gang. Qiao Yuling rode on the horse and directly rescued king an with YINGDIAN. No one else remained. Those who were all Tan Hongjiang were useless.

    After being rescued, Nangong Zian went to Qiao Yuling and looked up at her, "thank you." Eyes flow, he almost greedy looking at her.

    Qiao Yuling turned over and came down from the horse

    "No problem."

    "Thank you for your business." Qiao Yuling sincerely thanks.

    Nangong Zian waved his hand, "it''s OK. You''ve saved me so many times. I''ve protected your family well. It''s not enough to repay you."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She regards Nangong Zian as a friend, so she doesn''t pretend to be affectionate with him. "I''ll let them prepare a carriage for you, and we''ll go back to Beijing."

    "No, I''ll ride with you." Nangong Zian said.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, "can you bear it?"

    At Nangong Zian''s insistence, Qiao Yuling decides to prepare more carriages. Nangong Zian can ride for a while, and then go to the carriage if he is tired.

    It took several days to go back because it was a carriage. The first thing I did when I got back to the capital was to go to the palace with nangongzian, the imperial concubine and Liu''s parents.

    With Nangong Zi an, Qiao Yuling entered the palace smoothly and was not stopped. In the afternoon, the emperor was at the Queen''s place, and Qiao Yuling and Nangong Zian passed directly. When I got to the door, I was called to see him soon. After Qiao Yuling and nangongzi an go in, they see the queen lying in bed. The emperor is sitting on one side and talking with her. See two people come in, Emperor way: "I just arrived empress here, you then came, return really in time, wench quickly come over to empress see." Qiao Yuling went forward to pulse and frown for the queen. "The queen should not worry too much. Originally, her body has been better, but now her body is worse than before." The queen nodded gently, "well, what you said is reasonable. Recently, I think things are too much." Qiao Yuling saw the empress''s sad face and didn''t ask why. He just said, "after a while, Yuling will prescribe a side medicine for her, and she will take medicine at ease. Don''t hurt her."¡° Good At this time, the emperor looked at Nangong Zian and asked, "what''s the matter with Zian?" Nangong Zian said all the things that happened recently, and then he said again what happened when Qiao Yuling met him. Finally, he stood aside and was silent¡° Emperor, please hold back. Yu Ling has something to say Qiao Yuling saluted the emperor. The emperor frowned and said in a deep voice, "let''s all go down." Finally, he added, "Zi an, go back and keep it."¡° Yes All the people retreated, leaving the emperor, the queen and Qiao Yuling in the whole room. Qiao Yuling took out the bottle in his arms, looked at the emperor solemnly and said, "emperor, please allow Yuling to detoxify you."¡° Detoxification? What''s the antidote? Do you mean I have a problem with my health The emperor asked repeatedly, but he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 552

    "It was the imperial concubine who poisoned you." After Qiao Yuling finished, he felt a little cruel, so he changed a way: "Yuling first detoxified the emperor, and then brought the imperial concubine. You can know when you ask."

    The emperor hesitated and agreed. He didn''t believe Qiao Yuling. He believed his brother Nangong Weichen.

    "Tell me how to solve it."

    "All you have to do is give me a hand."

    The emperor stretched out his hand, Qiao Yuling came forward to pick up the knife, quickly in the emperor''s middle finger cut a small mouth, the Emperor just frowned, no other reaction.

    After the blood came out, Qiao Yuling pointed the bottle to the wound, and the insect crawled out to the wound.

    The little insect expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the emperor also felt something moving in his body, constantly moving to his fingers.

    "This..." he was a little surprised and speechless.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. It was the first time that she saw such a situation.

    Soon, there was a black object moving on the emperor''s exposed arm. A little bit from wrist to palm, and then to finger, the insect instantly expanded again.

    After the black was sucked in by the insects, the egg sized insect tilted and rolled directly to the ground, apparently dead.

    Qiao Yuling takes medicine and catches the emperor to deal with the wound. With the cover of his sleeve, he takes out a porcelain bottle that can hold eggs from the space and takes the insects in.

    "It''s really poison. She poisoned me." There was a trace of pain in the emperor''s voice.

    "Emperor, there is one more thing Yu Ling must tell you." "As like as two peas," Qiao Yu said, "this time, I went to see a doctor who saw Gu Yuling as a man who was the same as the imperial concubine. They were twins, because there was a saying in Liu''s hometown that the twins were not easy to live together, so the younger sister of the imperial concubine was sent elsewhere."

    "In the meantime, I also learned that the person who saved you was not the imperial concubine, but Liu Yi''an, the sister of the imperial concubine. Because Liu Yi''an was not welcomed by the Liu family, she was abandoned by the Liu family after she saved you, so the reputation of saving you fell on the Imperial concubine."

    At this point, Qiao Yuling no longer intends to say, the front of the words said: "Yuling has caught people back, frontier Nangong Zijun with people to attack the city, Yuling want to take the imperial concubine to do the exchange."

    "Let her in."

    "Yes." After Qiao Yuling answered, she turned to go out and brought in the imperial concubine Liu Yiping.

    Liu Yiping has a rope tied to her. She looks a little haggard these days because she is in a bad mood after being caught. Fortunately, Qiao Yuling''s people didn''t abuse her very much. Her clothes are still worn that day, but fortunately they are clean.

    Looking at the woman he once loved came in, the emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, "Yi Ping, you tell me, did you save me then?"

    "Of course not." Liu Yiping confessed that she had been arrested, and Qiao Yuling didn''t kill her. She had already guessed that the other party would take her to the border, so that she could see Zijun.

    "You..." the emperor pointed to Liu Yiping, which was hard to accept for a moment.

    Liu Yiping said angrily, "I''m not me. I didn''t save you that year. Later I knew you were the emperor, so I had to go to the palace, otherwise..."

    She didn''t say any more. Qiao Yuling on one side reminded her lightly, "Tan Hongjiang is dead."

    "What? I beg your pardon? No way. He can''t die. How could he die? " Liu Yiping looks up at Qiao Yuling angrily and doesn''t believe her at all.

    Qiao Yuling said, "you can''t believe it. I personally saw that Tan Hongjiang is a villain in the poison medicine valley. Although Tan Honghai is not in charge, he is the valley master of the poison medicine valley. Do you think... He really doesn''t care about anything?"

    Originally kneeling on the ground, Liu Yiping sat on the ground, as if he had lost all his strength, loss, grief, and emotion.

    "It''s you. It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could Tan Honghai know these things? How could he kill Hongjiang?" Liu Yiping looked at Qiao Yuling with malice and ruthlessness in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "it''s interesting. What''s the reason you planted yourself, don''t you know? He''s such a jerk. "

    "No, I want you to die hard. Zijun knows that he won''t let you go." Liu Yi''an pointed to Qiao Yuling and was very angry.

    The emperor naturally heard the meaning of the conversation between the two, "OK, take her out."

    After Qiao Yuling took the man out, he went back to the house. Then he went to one side, found a pen and paper, quickly wrote a prescription for the queen, and returned to the emperor. He hesitated for a moment.

    "Yuling wants to go to the border, and the imperial concubine will take them with her. Mr. Liu and his wife have already been detained, and they will be dealt with by the emperor."

    "Are you going to find Chen Wei?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling is very firm, "and my family."

    "OK, she''ll give it to you, but... What''s the matter between Tan Honghai and Tan Hongjiang? After so many years, I should know the truth."

    Qiao Yuling said everything he knew, including that Nangong Zijun was not the emperor''s own son.

    First of all, I know that the woman I have loved for many years has no self in her heart, and then I know that even the children are not my own. This is not a big blow to the emperor. Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say to comfort the emperor. After a while, she went out of the palace. This time, she mainly wanted to detoxify the emperor. The state medical family has long been informed that Qiao Yuling is coming back, and Zhou Wenbin''s injury has long been well. Even Wang Liming is here. They are waiting for Qiao Yuling in the front yard. As soon as Qiao Yuling entered the mansion, they saw him and welcomed him with a happy face¡° You''re back. " Zhou Wenbin looked up and down at Qiao Yuling. Seeing that she had nothing to do with her, he was relieved. Wang Liming also looked at Qiao Yuling, his face full of joy¡° Let''s go and see your sister with me. Your sister talks about it every day these days, but she looks forward to your coming back. " Zhou Wenbin said. Qiao Yuling nods gently and goes to Qiao Yuyue''s yard with Zhou Wenbin. On the way, Zhou Wenbin talked about what happened in his family recently. There was a royal family nearby, and because it was a national medical family, no one dared to come to find trouble. Zhao GUI has gone back, but he is not in his family. Instead, Wang Liming has been living in the National Hospital these days. Lao Taifu went back when Sun Tzu got married. After Sun Tzu got married, he came back to live in the National Hospital, saying that he wanted to take care of Qiao Yuyue. Qiao Yuyue is very good these days except for worrying about Qiao Yuling. A few people just entered the courtyard, the servant girl saw Qiao Yuling, then immediately ran into the room with a smile. When Qiao Yuling went in, he saw Qiao Yuyue anxiously sitting on the bed, looking at the door all the time. When he saw Qiao Yuling''s figure, he immediately laughed, "Oh, you''re back."

 Chapter 553

    "Sister." Qiao Yuling called softly, the feeling of being cared by his family was very warm.

    "How''s it going? If you''re hurt, show me. " Qiao Yuyue took Qiao Yuling''s hand and looked at her up and down.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no injury, sister, don''t worry."

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    See Qiao Yu spirit color is very good, Qiao Yuyue also can be regarded as completely put down heart, pull Qiao Yuling''s hand how also not willing to let go.

    Qiao Yuling took advantage of the opportunity to sit beside the bed, and then felt her elder sister''s health without any trace. She was also relieved, "safe?"

    "I fell asleep." Qiao Yuyue said: "hold that house, the boy loves sweating, the weather is getting hot day by day, I can''t see the wind in this room, let Mrs. Meng hold that house."

    "Well, that''s fine." Qiao Yuling agreed.

    "Well, I heard your brother-in-law say that you are going to catch the imperial concubine. Did you catch it?" Qiao Yuyue looks at Qiao Yuling curiously.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "caught, things are very smooth."

    "That''s good, that''s good. With the imperial concubines, Nangong Zijun doesn''t dare to do anything extraordinary." After Qiao Yuyue finished, she restrained her smile and said, "there is still no news from my parents."

    "Don''t worry, mom and dad will be OK." Qiao Yuling comforted.

    If at first she worried that it was because the imperial concubine had escaped, now she caught the imperial concubine. She thought Nangong Zijun would not go too far.

    One day did not see the imperial concubine, Nangong Zijun will fear three points.

    "Well, I hope they are all well." Qiao Yuyue said.

    "Of course, nothing will happen. My parents have never done anything harmful in their whole life. Good people will be rewarded."

    Because of Qiao Yuling''s coming back, the national medical office became lively. After receiving the news, the old Taifu soon arrived at Qiao Yuyue''s yard. Before people came into the house, the voice came in.

    "Yuling girl, Yuling girl."

    All the people in the room were smiling, and then Lao Taifu appeared at the door with a smile on his face, "you are back."

    "Yes, how is grandfather these days?"

    "All right, it''s all right. Your cousin got married, but you''re not here." Old Taifu complained.

    "I''ll pay for my cousin and sister-in-law some other day."

    "All right, I''m just talking about it. Your cousins know you''re busy. They won''t blame you."

    "Yes."

    Old Taifu couldn''t see Qiao Yuling''s mood, so he directly asked, "girl, what''s the matter? Have you heard from your parents?"

    "You... You know?" Qiao Yuling was a little surprised. She looked back at Qiao Yuyue and saw the latter nodding gently.

    "You still want to hide such a big thing from me. Don''t worry. Your parents must be OK. I''ve gone to divination. The divination says that everyone is OK, but now they are trapped and can''t meet us."

    "Well, that''s good." Qiao Yuling nodded lightly. She used to be an atheist, but now she has to believe it.

    In fact, she was more receptive to the fact.

    In the evening, we had dinner together. Because Qiao Yuling came back, the people close to the Zhao family and Zhao Guiquan came.

    Zhao GUI went back to his house because Wang Liming''s grandmother was infected with the wind and cold. There was no one in charge of him. There was no way. Zhao GUI went back.

    This time, Yi feiran, a new member of the Zhao family, came with him.

    After dinner, Yi feiran pulled Qiao Yuling to one side and said in a low voice, "I heard that you have brought the imperial concubine back."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, "how are you at Zhao''s? Are you still used to it? "

    Yi Fei nodded shyly, "he''s very kind to me, and my father and mother are also very kind to me. My grandfather told me to take care of the house. These days I''ve been handing over, and the accounts of my family are in a mess..."

    "Well, my aunt''s ears are soft. The Hu family in the second room is not a fuel-efficient lamp. All the other collateral families are covetous. I''m afraid you''ll be affected next." Qiao Yuling said.

    Yi Fei ran gently shakes his head, "not tired, marry him, housekeeper is what I should do, I will straighten out the accounts one by one, after elder brother married, I will give all these to my sister-in-law."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled, "well, my grandfather gave you a lot of money. We don''t know who my elder brother will marry. If I give you the chance to be a housekeeper, you can do it well. I''m afraid that the Zhao family will be handed over to you in the future."

    "I don''t care about all this. I only care about whether he treats me well."

    "Don''t worry, second cousin is a good man."

    Yi feiran thought of Zhao Wenzhuo''s kindness to herself recently, and then she lowered her head shyly. Then she thought of something and said anxiously, "we are all worried that you are not here these days. Xiaoyan doesn''t know where you are, but she knows about the border. On the second day of my marriage, she ran away from home."

    "What?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    "She left a letter to her family, saying that she would go to your parents. It said that she could not sit back and watch her Godfather and godmother in trouble. Lord Qin has sent someone to chase her, but old lady Qin agrees. The person sent out is not to bring Xiaoyan back, but to protect her."¡° Well, I know. I''ll let my people pay attention to Xiaoyan. "¡° I naturally agree with her doing so, but I''m afraid that something will happen to her because of the chaos of war. "¡° No, Xiaoyan is very clever. Besides, she stayed outside for a long time when she was escaping from marriage. She has experience in living alone. There won''t be any big problems. You have to believe her. "¡° Well, I admire her very much. My parents are very worried when they know that my aunt is missing. "¡° Well, I can see it tonight. They take good care of it, but they don''t dare to ask in front of us. I''m afraid we''ll be worried. "¡° Yu Ling, here you are Yi Fei ran put a peace sign in his hand, "this is what I asked for in the temple with Xiaoyan after hearing the news." Qiao Yuling was warm in the heart. She took the things on Fei Ran''s hand and carefully put them away. "Thank you."¡° What are you polite to me? We used to be friends. Now you have to call me cousin. You should do all these things. Don''t say thank you to me. I''m too outsider. " Qiao Yuling blinked and said with a smile: "is this to remind me that I didn''t call you this cousin today?" Yi Fei ran patted Qiao Yuling lightly and said shyly, "you can call me whatever you say. We used to be sisters. You can call me by my name." Qiao Yuling put her arms around her and said, "dear cousin, I dare not call you by your name. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by my second cousin."¡° You''re really getting worse and worse now, and honey, what do you mean¡° It means to be close to you, cousin, cousin, cousin

 Chapter 554

    "Well, you''d better call me by my name." Yi Fei Ran is a little embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly stopped laughing and looked at her seriously. "Cousin, you are in order. Don''t change your mind because of some changes in your life."

    Yi flies however Mou light to move, tiny nod.

    "Cousin, the Zhao family is in a bit of a mess, but you have to bear it. No one will help you. I''ll leave after a few days. My sister needs more care from you."

    "Are you going to the border?" Yi feiran asked like this, but the tone was affirmative.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I''m going to find my family."

    The only family in two lives.

    Yi Fei ran lips moved, persuasion words to the mouth and swallow back, "you go, I will help you take care of your family."

    "Thank you."

    "One family doesn''t talk to two."

    Two days after returning to Beijing, Qiao Yuling didn''t do anything. They all accompanied her in Qiao Yuyue''s yard and talked with her from time to time to make her happy.

    And Qiao Yuyue also seems to be aware of, a face of worry, but did not stop.

    On the third day after returning to Beijing, Qiao Yuling went to Qiao Yuyue''s yard early as usual to accompany her.

    Today, there are quite a few people here, including Lao Taifu, Zhao GUI, even Zhao Qi and sun.

    All of them were sitting in Qiao Yuyue''s outer room, where Lao Taifu, Zhao Qi, Zhou Wenbin, and Wang Liming, and Zhao GUI and sun''s family were accompanying Qiao Yuyue.

    Qiao Yuling sat outside and looked at the crowd. Suddenly he didn''t know how to open his mouth, but old Taifu opened it first.

    "Girl, grandfather knows that you have a lot of things to do. Although the people in these two days are at home, their heart has long been gone. Go ahead and do what you want. Your parents must be waiting for you somewhere now."

    Qiao Yuling''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.

    Zhao Qi said: "don''t worry, I will watch the capital side. Your sister and Wenbin will be fine. No one will bully them."

    Zhou Wenbin''s eyes moved and he didn''t speak.

    Wang Liming looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "cousin, take me with you. I can go to town to kill the enemy."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at her and said frankly, "cousin, I don''t want to be distracted from you anytime and anywhere."

    "You..." Wang Liming wanted to say that Qiao Yuling was insulting, but... He had no confidence. He was really weak,

    I didn''t know before, but now he finds that he can''t beat Zhou Wenbin.

    Qiao Yuling ignored Wang Liming''s situation, but looked at the old lady Fu seriously and said, "grandfather, I''ll trouble you when I''m away."

    "You child, what kind of trouble is this? Remember that we are a family, and we have the same blood

    Qiao Yuling''s heart is full and hot.

    She was very grateful to these relatives. Before she spoke, they had already spoken for her, and she could look for someone without worry.

    That afternoon, Qiao Yuling went into the palace to see the emperor. After a long secret conversation, Qiao Yuling left.

    After going back, Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to make arrangements. The people who stay in the capital remain unchanged, and she doesn''t take many people with her. Xiaoying, Xiaojiu, and the 99 and 120 who have cooperated with her this time.

    Tang Feng asked her to stay in the capital for the time being because she needed help here. However, YINGDIAN and Yingfeng agreed to follow Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling hesitated, but did not refuse, and finally agreed to take them.

    This time, they went not only alone, but also with... The imperial concubine Liu Yiping.

    When Qiao Yuling brought the Liu family back, he didn''t make it public. Few people knew about it. The old couple of the Liu family had been secretly executed the day after they came back.

    Liu Yiping was also killed by the sword, but after Qiao Yuling finished analyzing the emperor, the emperor agreed to give the man to Qiao Yuling and let Qiao Yuling take him away.

    This time, it was a simple trip, so Qiao Yuling only asked Xiaoying and Xiaojiu to prepare. After she came back from the palace, she went to see JUANJUAN.

    JUANJUAN is not in a good condition, but it''s a happy thing that she survived and became an invincible body.

    Juan Juan wants to go with Qiao Yuling, but Qiao Yuling refuses because Juan Juan''s body still needs to recover. Such a long journey is not suitable for her now.

    But Qiao Yuling agreed to JUANJUAN, once her body recovered, she can follow her own, JUANJUAN was relieved.

    Su Jinhua is very comfortable with Qiao Yuling in the capital business. After leaving, Qiao Yuling didn''t go to see Su Jinhua, but left him a letter directly.

    As for Qiao Yuling''s other business, she is very relieved to have LiuNian watching.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling accompanies Qiao Yuyue to eat and talk. Qiao Yuyue takes Qiao Yuling by the hand and is not willing to let her go, so she has to let her go.

    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''m just going to bring my parents, brothers and sisters back. It''ll be OK." Qiao Yuling tried to pacify him.

    Qiao Yuyue looked at Qiao Yuling anxiously, "I know your nennai, but you must remember that nothing is more important than living. I believe you will come back with your family."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently and didn''t speak any more, but he was ready in his heart. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go out this time. In the evening, the two sisters talked very late, and Qiao Yuling went back to his yard¡° Master, everything is ready. " Xiaoying came forward and said. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "how about Liu Yiping?"¡° It''s quiet. There''s nothing unusual. It''s time to eat and drink. "¡° Well, smart woman, let people look after her. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling went back to the room and went into the space. In the space, she prepared some commonly used medicines for Qiao Yuyue, and then left some tea for the old Taifu. Then she continued to sort out the herbs she brought back from the poison medicine valley. Two days ago, she was also tidying up, but there were too many varieties, which made tidying up a lot slower. As for the corpse water that Tan Honghai asked her to study, she also studied it last night. One of the ingredients is the poison water in the poison pool. Without it, the corpse water can''t work very well. After she was busy, she took a rest and sorted out the space. Before dawn, she came out of the room, looked up at the sky, went to the wing room and stood at the door, saying, "ready to go." Inside soon came the response of Xiaojiu and Xiaoying. Their action is very fast. It seems that they have just finished speaking. Xiaojiu immediately goes to inform the people, while Xiaoying goes to prepare water for Qiao Yuling to wash her. The other hands moved quickly. When the gate opened, it was a little bright. Qiao Yuling and others left the city for the first time and left the capital quickly. All the people in the national medical family know that Qiao Yuling left today. They left early, but when they arrived at Qiao Yuling''s yard, it was empty. All that was left was her medicine and tea.

 Chapter 555

    She didn''t want to face the parting scene, so she didn''t say goodbye to anyone.

    There was only one carriage, which was specially prepared for the imperial concubines. All the others rode on horseback, so the speed would be faster. Whether the imperial concubines in the carriage could not accept the speed was not their consideration.

    As soon as they got out of the capital, they began to speed up. Qiao Yuling was followed by Xiao Ying, and on the other side was Ying Feng. The carriage was in the middle. There was only Xiao 91 driving the carriage on it, followed by 99 and 120, and Ying Dian.

    Half an hour later, a cursing voice came from the carriage, "stop, stop for the palace."

    Qiao Yuling and others don''t want to stop, but... Liu Yiping''s voice has been scolding all the time, and now they are in the official way, and they are always scolded by Liu Yiping, so it''s not good to attract the officials.

    Although Qiao Yuling is not afraid of the government''s people coming, she is afraid of trouble and those people delaying her time.

    In the end, she let Xiao Jiu tie up the person, let Liu Yiping lie in the carriage, and... Gave Liu Yiping her special drug.

    It was quiet in an instant.

    Qiao Yuling keeps speeding up. Although Xiao Jiu is driving a carriage, there are two horses in front of him in order to speed up. They are not much slower than Qiao Yuling. These horses are all from Qiao Yuling''s space.

    This is what she prepared two days ago. She went to Feng Si and bought some horses. She took the horses to a place where there was no one and put them in the space. After that, she changed part of the space.

    Other people are OK, only in the carriage coma Liu Yiping, even if it was bumped up, the body is just a move again and again.

    In order to make Xiaojiu a little easier, a group of people, except Qiao Yuling, all changed their carriages, and... One by one, they didn''t care about the people inside.

    On the fifth day out of the capital, Liu Yiping finally got sick and couldn''t get out of bed.

    The main reason is that she has pain all over her body, even makes her have the impulse to die, and has a high fever.

    After Qiao Yuling received the news from Xiaoying, she went to see Liu Yiping for the first time. Sure enough, she was very ill and asked Xiaoying to take the needle. She quickly pricked Liu Yiping.

    After the ligation, Qiao Yuling went back to his room, went into the space, gave Liu Yiping a pair of medicine, and made a pill, all in order to save time.

    After the needle, Liu Yiping''s pain was relieved. Then Qiao Yuling gave her medicine, and soon the fever subsided.

    Liu Yiping was also completely quiet.

    "Pack up and get ready to go." Qiao Yuling said in a light voice, turning around and leaving.

    "Wait a minute." Liu Yiping called Qiao Yuling in a hurry. His voice sounded very weak.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at her, did not speak, eyes extremely sharp.

    "I... can you stop taking medicine on me? I don''t want to faint any more." Liu Yiping is very weak.

    Qiao Yuling dropped her eyes and did not speak.

    Liu Yiping hurriedly promised, "I will never call again, I will follow you."

    "It''s good to have such cognition. Liu Yiping, if you die on the road, it''s nothing. You should know my disguise. Although it''s nothing to look for someone to disguise you, do you understand?"

    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you, as long as you don''t give me any more ecstasy."

    Liu Yiping is really afraid, although she still has the heart to run away, but... After always being dazed, all the way crazy bump, her body bone is really not strong.

    It''s better to be sober and not suffer so many crimes.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak and turned away.

    Xiaoying and Xiaojiu have been with Qiao Yuling for a long time. Naturally, they know what the master means, so they don''t give Liu Yiping any medicine anymore. Instead, they are ready to leave.

    Yingfeng and others have already led the horse and carriage out of the backyard of the inn. Xiaoying watched Liu Yiping get on the carriage, then directly got on the carriage and prepared to drive.

    Qiao Yuling glanced, did not speak, but on the front of the horse, ready to find.

    But... They haven''t moved yet, behind them came the crazy barking of dogs.

    "Woof, woof, woof..." with excitement.

    People turn back, Mou light all can''t restrain of excitement.

    "Little black." YINGDIAN called out first.

    Xiaohei ran to Qiao Yuling''s horse quickly and kept shouting at Qiao Yuling. The horse under Qiao Yuling''s buttocks was threatened by Xiaohei and moved uneasily.

    Qiao Yuling patted the horse''s head, as if she had magic power. The horse was quiet in an instant.

    Qiao Yuling turned over and the others dismounted.

    Xiao Hei immediately ran to Qiao Yuling''s side and used his head to reach Qiao Yuling. However, before he touched the owner of Qiao Yuling''s heart, he was already despised by Qiao Yuling, "go away."

    "Wu Wu Wu..." Xiao Hei uttered a cry of grievance.

    Qiao Yuling glanced faintly and concluded, "dirty on the body."

    At this time, Xiaojiu had bought some meat buns from one side of the stall and put them in front of Xiaohei. Xiaohei, like a hungry ghost, bowed his head and began to eat them¡° Master, won''t Xiao Hei follow us all these days? " Xiaoying said. Qiao Yuling''s eyes moved. She didn''t speak. She didn''t know how Xiao Hei followed her. However, they had been on the road for five days. It was her ability that Xiao Hei could follow her. Watching Xiao Hei finish eating, Qiao Yuling directly ordered, "Xiao Hei go to the carriage." Xiao Hei jumped on the carriage with a majestic and gentle jump, which led to a scream from Liu Yiping. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard Qiao Yuling''s voice, "it''s guarding you, choose one with you." Liu Yiping was silent. She thought that she had been in a coma for the past few days, and they were driving her crazy. Her bones were falling apart. In order to make herself feel better, she had to bear the dead dog. Xiao Hei''s appearance was an accident. No one knows how Xiao Hei followed him all the way, but he was obviously hungry, but he didn''t eat for several days, and Qiao Yuling didn''t let him eat too much. He only ate part of it and stopped. Let''s go. Let''s go. The people around Qiao Yuling are not familiar with Xiaohei except for 99 and 102. The other people who have been working in Guoyi and Wangye''s house are familiar with Xiaohei, so they don''t think there is any difference. But ninety nine and one hundred and two were curious. Ninety nine looked at Yingfeng and asked, "does this dog seem to understand the master?"¡° It can understand everything, only the princess can command it, as for other people''s words, it depends on its mood. " Shadow wind light said. Ninety nine and one hundred and two had a strange expression on their faces, but they were obviously curious about Xiao Hei. When the passers-by saw a dog coming and saw the dog enter the carriage after hearing the man''s order, they became eager.

 Chapter 556

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to attract too much attention, so he left with them.

    Xiao Hei has been running for several days, and naturally she has a dog like smell. The little shadow sitting outside can smell the dog like smell, but she can bear it. After all, she has experienced all kinds of tasks and scenes from childhood to adulthood.

    However... Liu Yiping in the carriage vomited directly in the carriage, and she didn''t dare to say that she would drive Xiao Hei out. She could only vomit and bear it, and dislike it at the same time.

    In the morning, all the way on the road, finally passing a river with water, Qiao Yuling ordered to stop.

    Xiao Hei can finally move twice, jump down from the carriage and run to Qiao Yuling.

    "Get down." When Xiao Hei is five meters away from Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling gives an order. Xiao Hei can only squat there with grievance.

    Other people all come forward to drink water, plus washing, Liu Yiping also weak from the carriage out, Qiao Yuling swept her one eye, "oneself vomit oneself handle clean."

    Liu Yiping grew up being spoiled like a princess. Now she hears Qiao Yuling say that the whole person is not very good. She wants to order Qiao Yuling''s people to help her clean up.

    But... Reality in front of us, it is impossible, she can only clean up the carriage silently, her action is slow, Qiao Yuling did not urge her.

    After his own people used up the water, Qiao Yuling gave Xiao Hei an order, "wash it yourself."

    "Well..." the dog protested. The dog didn''t want to take a bath.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Hei coldly, as if he knew what he was thinking. "If you don''t want to wash it, you can go back. If you can run out of your house, you can go back by yourself."

    Xiao Hei counseled, and immediately pretended to be very happy. He went into the water to wash himself clean. Then he ran out of the water with the appearance of showing himself.

    Soon he went to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling didn''t care about it this time, but the dog stopped at a distance of one meter. His dog''s hair was wet. If he got his master''s clothes wet, he would beat him.

    There''s still some of this.

    Qiao Yuling divided the food on his hand into Xiaohei''s, and Xiaohei ate happily. Other people also found a place to sit down and rest, but Liu Yiping himself kept packing the carriage under the eyes of these people.

    When Liu Yiping packed the carriage and was just about to have a rest, Qiao Yuling and his wife had already had enough rest and were ready to start.

    Xiaoying gives Liu Yiping some food, and then gets on the horse directly. Ninety nine steps forward and gets ready to drive in front of the carriage. Liu Yiping is very reluctant but has no choice but to get on the carriage.

    When she got into the carriage, a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes and soon disappeared.

    They don''t care what kind of Liu Yiping is, as long as people are not dead, they can take him to the border.

    So these people are very crazy when they are on their way. They are very anxious. Only Liu Yiping always wants to run away in the following days.

    There was no trouble along the way. Twenty days later, in their crazy rush, they had already arrived at the border.

    When Nangong Chenwei arrived at the border, he took back two cities, and another one didn''t.

    The cities that were taken back were already empty cities, and all the people... Disappeared. Nangong Chenwei sent people out many times, but they didn''t find out the whereabouts of the people.

    The closer he got, Qiao Yuling''s heart calmed down. Today, because he was in a hurry, there was no place to rest around him. Everyone had to stop in the wild to have a rest.

    When Qiao Yuling lived in the inn, she would go into the space to have a look, but usually she would not go in when she was in the wild. These days, because she was often in the wild, she thought of the food that had already been cooked in the space, so she let Yingfeng and others watch her walk away and flash into the space.

    When she is busy in the space, it is already midnight, when people are sleepiest.

    The carriage was prepared for Liu Yiping. During the rest, Liu Yiping would rest in the carriage, so other people have been used to it for a long time.

    When Xu was approaching, everyone relaxed their vigilance, and Liu Yiping always wanted to run away. He decided to run away when the time was right.

    When Qiao Yuling went back, everyone fell asleep. In fact, every time he arranged a vigil, Qiao Yuling didn''t know how they all fell asleep.

    When she came forward, one hundred and two suddenly woke up, "master."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling looked at the carriage and said, "go and see if people are there."

    "Yes." One hundred and two quickly got up to look, but when he saw the empty carriage, his face turned black instantly, "she ran away."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes suddenly cold down, only said a word, "find."

    They had a shallow sleep in the wild. When they spoke at the time of one hundred and two, they had already woken up. Now when they heard the news, they were all sleepless.

    "Where''s little nine?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "One hundred and two doubts," just now still at this time vigil, do not know where to go

    Voice just fell, small nine figure came from one side, see everyone''s eyes are looking at themselves, her small face a little red, "I go to convenient."¡° People are running away One hundred and two said hastily. Xiaojiu''s face immediately changed. "How can it be like this? I... I saw that everyone was asleep and worried. I thought that the master was not far away. Liu Yiping should not have the courage to run."¡° Look for it. " Qiao Yuling light said two words, others all quickly scattered to look for people. Small nine guilt forward, directly kneel to the ground, "please master son punishment."¡° Xiao Jiu, be alert all the time. Two people watch the night just to prevent one person from getting sleepy and the other person from waking up. Why don''t you wake up one hundred and two people before you leave? "¡° Every time I watch the night, I''m with a hundred and two points. These days, I''m sleeping with him alone. I''m not very sleepy tonight, so I want to change him. It''s my fault. Please punish him. " Qiao Yuling glances at Xiaojiu. She knows that Xiaojiu doesn''t lie, but making mistakes means making mistakes. If there is no punishment, how can she control it in the future¡° We''ll wait until we get to the right place. "¡° Yes Xiaojiu left immediately. Qiao Yuling felt a night pearl from the space, went forward to check the trace, and then followed to find someone. But before she went far away, she heard Xiao Hei''s fierce voice. She seemed to be biting something in her mouth. It was fierce, and there was an urgent voice. When she heard the sound coming forward, she saw that Xiao Hei was biting Liu Yiping''s leg. She didn''t want to loosen it. The smell of blood filled the air. In order not to wake others up, Liu Yiping didn''t dare to cry, so he had to bear it.

 Chapter 557

    When she saw Qiao Yuling''s appearance, she could not bear it any longer and failed to escape.

    "Come on, you let it go." There is a kind of fear in Liu Yiping''s voice.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t make a sound, just looked at it quietly, some people don''t suffer, they won''t learn a lesson.

    With Liu Yiping''s cry, other people who went out to look for people immediately gathered around when they heard the sound. In an instant, Liu Yiping was surrounded, but Xiao Hei bit Liu Yiping''s leg and did not let go.

    The more blood flow, the more.

    All the people looked coldly, and one hundred and two came forward to see a good play, "you run again, this is the end of running away secretly."

    "Come on, let it go." Liu Yiping kept saying that no one paid attention to her.

    "When you bring me here, you can''t watch me die. If I die now, it won''t be of any value to you."

    It has to be said that Liu Yiping''s brain turns quickly and is a smart woman.

    "Little black bite it off." Qiao Yuling gave the order.

    Immediately after that was Liu Yiping''s heartrending cry, "ah..."

    Xiao Hei vomited the meat he had bitten down to the ground. He was very disgusted.

    Liu Yiping couldn''t hold on any longer, fell to the ground and kept shouting.

    Xiaojiu directly picked up Liu Yiping and dragged her to the place where they had rested before. The fire had not been put out.

    When Xiaoying came back, she brought back the meat that had been bitten off Liu Yiping''s leg. When Liu Yiping was in pain, she directly pasted the meat on her leg again, and then found a piece of cloth to wrap it tightly without any medicine.

    The others took a look, but no one spoke and sat silently.

    Xiaoying gives Liu Yiping a package and looks at her faintly. "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the corresponding price."

    Liu Yiping now dare not say anything, she can only endure.

    This time, Liu Yiping didn''t return to the horse cart to rest, but was thrown directly next to the fire. Yingfeng looked at Liu Yiping and said, "imperial concubine, we''ve been waiting on you all these days. Tonight, you''d better stay here and add firewood to the fire. If you put it out, let Xiaohei bite a piece out of your other leg."

    His voice is very low, in the dark night, with a kind of inexplicable fear.

    Liu Yiping never thought that he would run away alone and fall into such a situation.

    The others consciously sat on one side to have a rest, but this time they formed a circle, while Liu Yiping was in this circle, and I''m afraid he couldn''t run any more.

    As for Xiao hei... He came with them all the way. When he was in the inn, Xiao Hei went into Qiao Yuling''s room. In the wild, no one cared about it at night, so he wandered around by himself. It seemed that Xiao Hei would come back by himself soon after dawn.

    As for the humanity of xiaoheitong, we have long been familiar with it.

    Maybe it''s because the bloody smell on Liu Yiping''s legs is too strong, so it attracts something that shouldn''t be called... Wolves.

    All of them closed their eyes to have a rest. When Liu Yiping quietly added firewood, a slight voice made these people who had been resting open their eyes and look around with vigilance.

    Only in the light of the fire, all around are bright eyes.

    "It''s the wolf." Shadow electricity calm face said.

    Other people are all on the alert, it''s wolves, and the number is not small.

    These wolves surrounded them and did not attack. Liu Yiping had already been scared to death when he saw the wolves.

    Qiao Yuling glanced, "the wolf is behind."

    If you want to drive away the wolves, you can only start from the beginning. As soon as her voice falls, she hears a series of dog barks and suddenly rings out.

    "Woof, woof, woof..."

    "Oh..."

    "Woof, woof, woof..."

    "Oh..."

    Strange dog and wolf''s call in one after another, finally the ferocious dog even launched an attack on the wolf.

    Other people''s faces became weird when they saw this scene.

    Dogs and wolves... Is this dog going to die.

    However, the wolf''s body is thin, and Xiaohei is very mellow. In guoyifu and Wangyefu, he eats much better than his servants.

    Xiao Hei used to be a very fierce dog when he was watching the jade Pavilion. Later, he went into Qiao Yuling''s space, ate the food in the space and drank the water in the space. The change of his body was not so big.

    Later, when I was out of space, I was often taken by shadow thunder. All kinds of training can be regarded as the peak of dog life, but... Compared with wolves.

    All people have no bottom in their hearts, even Qiao Yuling just looks at Xiao Hei.

    The contest between Xiaohei and the first wolf started very soon. No one would let the other. Xiaohei was weaker than this. Fortunately, it was human and had some intelligence. At this point, the first wolf couldn''t match it.

    Just like a general who can only use force, his soldiers are all suppressed by force, and his own fighting capacity is also very strong.

    But Xiaohei''s combat power is less than that of the head wolf. Fortunately, its IQ can make up for it, and it is even more cunning. A dog and a wolf, you come and I go. Although the wolf has the upper hand, he doesn''t get any advantage. Although Xiaohei is in a mess, he has already become a master in the field of dogs. The other wolves seem to get the order, just around Qiao Yuling, they did not launch an attack, and Qiao Yuling and others are watching a dog a wolf you come and I go, while guarding against the wolves around. Finally, about half an hour later, the battle between the dog and the wolf came to an end. There were many bites on Xiaohei''s body, and there were several bites on the wolf''s body, but less than Xiaohei. Biting, the dog and the wolf were gradually away from the sight of the public, the wolves and people did not move, quietly waiting. After a while, Xiao Hei came back dragging his legs. He was very embarrassed and walked very slowly, but he was like a hero. Then he heard the wolf''s cry, "ow..." after hearing this voice, the wolves around Qiao Yuling and others immediately retreated, which was the order from the wolf. Soon the wolf retreated clean, and little black came to them, leaving behind a long trail of blood. Qiao Yuling and others walk over first. Xiaoying and Xiaojiu follow her. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN also go, leaving only 99 and 122 people to watch Liu Yiping. They also want to go and have a look. Qiao Yuling comes forward and gives the night pearl in his hand to Xiaoying. Xiaoying immediately takes it up and shines on it. Xiaojiu runs to one side and passes the medicine to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling quickly put the medicine on Xiao Hei, and then... Because Xiao Hei was injured in many places and bleeding a lot, he crawled on the ground and was dying. After Qiao Yuling gave the medicine, he wrapped Xiao Hei into... Zongzi dog. It''s a serious casualty. Liu Yiping was also injured, but everyone didn''t care about her injury. It was just Xiao Hei''s injury. Everyone was very distressed and close to the destination, so everyone''s journey slowed down and didn''t rush for the carriage like that. Strictly speaking, it was Liu Yiping who took over the light of Xiaohei.

 Chapter 558

    After five days'' walking, they can get to their destination one day. On the way, they received a good report. Nangong Chenwei won the three lost cities.

    The people of the Northern Dynasty have been driven back.

    This news naturally made everyone happy. At the same time, there was a bad news.

    All the people in the three cities were captured by the people of the Northern Dynasty, and few of them remained. Some of them had been killed long ago. Hearing this news, Qiao Yuling''s heart was also seized.

    After walking all the way, there were few people in the city. Some of them were old, weak, sick and disabled. It was good to see two or three of them. They were all empty cities.

    Xiao Hei''s injury has been a lot, but Liu Yiping''s injury is because Xiao Hei bit it and there are signs of rabies.

    Qiao Yuling was worried, so he began to go on his way again. This time, he didn''t even have a rest in the night, smearing his way.

    At noon one day later, Qiao Yuling finally arrived in Qingxian County, but when she went in, she saw that it was deserted. Some shops had been smashed, some had been closed, and some had already been robbed.

    She quickly rushed to the hundred medicine hall, which was in a mess, no one, only two bodies... There was a doctor who often ran errands in the medicine hall.

    Her heart dull pain, did not find the master, she dare not think, let Yingfeng and others will bury the two bodies, and she is the first time riding back to Qiao village.

    When she left, she was so beautiful. When she came back, she was so flustered that even her family had disappeared.

    There was a mess in the yard, broken tiles, messy house, and all the valuable ornaments in the house were gone. She looked inside and outside twice, but she didn''t see her family.

    And... There was blood in the yard, maybe because of the rain, she could only see a little.

    This has already let her heart start uneasy, a kind of fluster rises.

    She turned and went to the yard next door. Like her family, there was a large amount of blood in the room, which had been left long ago. I don''t know whose it was.

    Qiao Yuling felt that her breathing was a little difficult. She quickly turned to the farm. There were signs of being smashed everywhere. Some of the vegetables in the shed were damaged, some were rotten, and some of them were very good. All the others were damaged.

    Tables and chairs in the dining hall were smashed to pieces.

    She went to all the places in the farm. What she could take away, what she was taken away, what she could not take away were smashed, and there was no one.

    She went to the farmer''s home, which was better than her home. She didn''t get smashed or lose anything, but... There was no one.

    She even went to her uncle Qiao Hai''s house, and both Qiao and Chen were gone. The whole village, let alone people, didn''t even have a dog.

    Xiao Hei follows Qiao Yuling all the time. Qiao Yuling turns all over the place, and an inexplicable evil fire rushes up in her heart. With her eyes red, she turns over and rushes out of the city all the way to camp.

    No sooner had she arrived than she was stopped.

    "Who?" Two soldiers directly blocked Qiao Yuling''s way with spears.

    "I''m looking for Nangong Chenwei."

    "Bold, Chen Wang Ming taboo is you a little girl can speak frankly."

    At this time, yinglei passed by the door and saw Qiao Yuling''s figure. He suddenly widened his eyes, "Wang... Princess?" He couldn''t believe it.

    The soldier at the gate saw the shadow thunder coming and immediately took back his weapon. When he heard the shadow thunder, the soldier was a little silly.

    Princess?

    Isn''t that national medicine?

    Shadow thunder quickly came out, "princess, the prince is inside."

    "Well, take me in." Qiao Yuling orders her to get off the horse.

    Yinglei immediately comes forward and takes Qiao Yuling to go inside.

    The military camp is very big. Naturally, the commander''s camp of Nangong Chenwei is the biggest. When they arrive at the gate of the commander''s camp, yinglei stops and whispers: "princess, you can go in yourself. The prince is inside."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded expressionless and walked in like a meteor. The two soldiers at the door saw the gesture of shadow thunder and retreated to one side.

    Qiao Yuling opened the curtain and went in to see Nangong Chenwei, who was facing the door and the map. He was wearing casual clothes and his hair was tied up.

    Inside the tent is very simple. There is a screen on the left. Behind the screen is a couch. In the middle is a large sand table. Inside is a topographic map. On the right is a table with several books on it.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei asked in a deep voice.

    For a long time, no one responded to his words. When he turned back, he saw his little face thinking day and night. His voice was slightly entangled, "jade spirit..."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and stepped forward slowly.

    Nangong Chenwei is a little worried and more excited. He quickly steps forward and holds Qiao Yuling in his arms. He sniffs between her hair.

    "You... What are you doing here?" For a long time, he pushed her away and asked.

    "I''m not sure I''ll come here when the capital''s affairs are finished."

    Mentioned here, Nangong Chenwei then some remorse, "sorry."

    Qiao Yuling was numb with pain. She asked softly, "what''s the matter with them? I didn''t see anyone in those cities on my way here. "¡° Yes, all the people have been taken away by the people of the Northern Dynasty, and the casualties are very small, but... "Nangong Chenwei is hard to say," I sent yinglei out to inquire about the news, and all the people were scattered around by the way of giving slaves to the Northern Dynasty. "¡° I have just regained the lost city. The Northern Dynasty has united with Tiangou Kingdom, Batu Kingdom, Baiqi Kingdom and Xiang kingdom. They plan to attack us together. "¡° By presenting slaves? " Qiao Yuling''s heart was pulled up. Her family was given away as slaves. The Northern Dynasty was really brave¡° Yes, all the people have been scattered and sent out, and Dongqi has also received people, but Dongqi has no plan to send troops. "¡° Hum Qiao Yuling snorted coldly, "Nangong Zijun is really bold and has a big appetite."¡° Don''t worry. As long as they are alive, I will find them and bring them back. " Nangong Chenwei said softly, as if to give Qiao Yuling a promise. Qiao Yuling nodded gently and asked casually, "I see there is chaos outside. What are you doing?"¡° We won the battle yesterday and took back our city. Tonight, the whole battalion celebrates. " Qiao Yuling slightly frowned, "what do you think next?" Nangong Chenwei pulled Qiao Yuling to one side of the chair and sat down. Then he whispered: "the Northern Dynasty has been restless these years, and this time there is Nangong Zijun. That''s why we have suffered a heavy loss. I don''t plan to wait. I plan to attack directly and return a tooth for a tooth."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, "what do you think?"¡° I plan to sneak attack these two days and take the first city of the Northern Dynasty, Ningyi. "

 Chapter 559

    "When I first came in, I saw you looking at the map..."

    "Yes, I''m going to attack tonight, but now there''s a problem."

    "Oh?"

    "If we attack head on, I''m afraid we''ll lose a lot of people, but if some of us can go into the city and open the gate from inside, it''s much easier."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, "I''ll go."

    "No way." Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to, so he refused.

    Qiao Yuling took his hand and gently comforted him, "I can, no one is more suitable than me. When I go, I take Xiaoying, and Yingfeng. They are enough, you take people to attack from the outside."

    "But..."

    "It''s nothing, but Nangong Zijun has done many evil things. I''ll make him suffer. If we attack tonight, it''s the best time. Our soldiers are winning. We''ll take Ningyi and adjust slowly."

    Nangong Chenwei hesitates. He doesn''t trust to let Qiao Yuling take risks. But seeing Qiao Yuling''s firmness, he shakes.

    "Don''t think about it. I''ll finish the job and come back safely." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Good." Finally, he agreed to her request, not for anything else, just for her anger.

    If he doesn''t agree to let her kill the people of the Northern Dynasty, I''m afraid... It''s really suffocating.

    "However, we have to consider how you can get in. The front is definitely not good. It''s difficult to surmount the city wall secretly."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling hesitated. She thought about the tools that could help people fly on the eaves and walls in her previous life. At last, she laughed, "it doesn''t matter. Just give it to me."

    "Good."

    Because only Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling more comfortable, she said directly, "then I''ll disappear first." Then he went directly into the space.

    This is Qiao Yuling''s first aboveboard news in front of Nangong Chenwei, which startles him. Then he thinks of her secret, and he is relieved. He gently hooks his lips and sits aside, reading while waiting for her to come out.

    Qiao Yuling began to study after entering the space.

    As time goes by, it''s getting dark outside. Yingfeng and others also arrive at the barracks. Xiaoying and Xiaojiu take Xiaohei to guard at the gate of the commander''s barracks. There is no movement inside.

    Half an hour ago, yinglei asked Nangong Chenwei if he wanted to eat something. Nangong Chenwei refused and didn''t let anyone disturb him. Everyone looked at his nose and nose, and no one said anything.

    Three hours after Qiao Yuling entered the space, she finally flashed out with a smile on her face and two pairs of iron claws in her hands.

    Nangong Chenwei came forward with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling, as a treasure giver, directly picked up what he had and demonstrated it in front of Nangong Chenwei, "if you have this, I''ll have no problem turning over the city wall, but... You need to prepare several sets of armor for the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty."

    When she raised it, he knew what she was up to. "No problem, I''ll let someone prepare it now."

    "Well, since we celebrate in the barracks, we will continue to celebrate. Those who can''t go to the battlefield tonight will be responsible for covering their own territory. Other people will start to rest now, and the whole army will set off in the middle of the night. I''ll take people there first, and you can take people directly into the city in half an hour."

    "Well, I see what you mean. I''ll go and tell you." Nangong Chenwei left and went to gather other generals to discuss.

    Qiao Yuling stretched lazily, then saw Xiao Hei running in, shaking her head and tail.

    "Xiaohei, do you think parents, three younger sisters, four younger sisters, five younger sisters and six younger sisters are all ok?" As she spoke, deep worry flashed through her eyes.

    Xiao Hei keeps wagging his tail, as if in response to Qiao Yuling, no, the host family are so kind, all will be OK.

    Qiao Yuling told Xiaoying several people to take a break. What happened in the evening also told them a few words. Everyone immediately went to have a rest.

    Qiao Yuling himself also directly lay down on the couch of Nangong Chenwei to have a rest, but because... The couch is too hard, she took out two quilts from the space to spread them, and then she went to sleep soundly.

    These days are always busy driving, really tired all the way, this sleep is very heavy.

    When Nangong Chenwei finished discussing and returned to the camp, Qiao Yuling had already fallen asleep.

    Nangong Chenwei came forward to see Qiao Yuling''s quiet sleeping face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. He even deliberately took a light step when he walked.

    The night is deep.

    The barracks was still bustling, but at the end of the day, we could still hear the sounds of cheering, fighting and drinking.

    In the commander''s camp, the people on the couch suddenly open their eyes. The bottom of their eyes is clear. She gets up and goes around the screen to see Nangong Chenwei sitting at the table looking at something.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling got up, he went forward to meet him and said, "enough sleep?"

    "Yes."

    "I''ll send you food." Nangong Chenwei said to go out, Qiao Yuling reached out to stop him, "don''t bother, I have food here."

    Then she brought out two dishes from the space, as well as porridge and cakes, "let''s eat together." Nangong Chen dotes on her and doesn''t want to remind her, "still that sentence, you can only have these actions in front of me in the future. Don''t let others find out."¡° Well, I know Qiao Yuling nodded cleverly. Just now, she was like a 14-year-old girl, very clever. Nangong Chenwei can''t help rubbing her hair. He wants to go forward and hug Qiao Yuling in his arms. But he can''t do it. He''s afraid he can''t help it. Two people had a quiet meal, Qiao Yuling put the plate into the space, stood at the door and looked at the night, "it''s almost time."¡° Well, I''ll have them called Nangong Chenwei sends for Xiaoying, Xiaojiu, Yingfeng and others. Entering the barracks, Qiao Yuling told several people about his action in the evening. The armor and clothes of the Northern Dynasty prepared by Nangong Chenwei had been sent. Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying changed in the manager''s camp, while Yingfeng and others went to the camp next door. Do everything ready, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei discussed the time, and then took six people to set out. Yinglei and yingyu have been following Nangong Chenwei these days. They are very clear about the affairs of the Northern Dynasty. So soon, they arrive at Ningyi city. Qiao Yuling found a place where the guard was the weakest and the least impressive. She climbed up the city wall with her own iron claw. Quietly, when she was five meters away, she put the iron claw away and flew up with her lightness skill. The soldier on the top saw the shadow and was about to shout, but before he could make a sound, he had already been wiped his neck.

 Chapter 560

    Qiao Yuling gently put down the soldier''s body, then quickly took out a bundle of rope from the space and threw it down from the city wall. Yingfeng was the first one to grasp the rope.

    After he came up, Qiao Yuling gave him the rope, and he went to let the wind out.

    This is a remote corner. If there is no noise, it will be difficult to find it.

    After everyone came up, Yingfeng and others quietly put the dead body against the wall, and borrowed a clever force with the big knife on the body to let the body gently lean against the wall, which looked like standing there from a distance.

    Then Xiaojiu killed another soldier next to guai, and put the two corpses on his own. He occupied the position just now.

    Small nine just stand, next to the soldiers looked back at him, everyone mentioned a breath, has been ready to shop, only that person light said, "how do you feel gloomy tonight."

    After that, he turned and continued to look ahead.

    Qiao Yuling had already gone to the back and stood watching the situation in the city. In the dead of night, he didn''t see anyone except the soldiers guarding the city.

    Xu was just defeated, and the army of Nanshan was celebrating, so they didn''t strengthen their guard. It was cheap for Qiao Yuling and others.

    Qiao Yuling makes a gesture to Xiaojiu, and YINGDIAN leaves some people behind and stands aside to let Xiaojiu off the wind. Qiao Yuling takes others to slide down the wall of the city.

    After everyone slipped down, YINGDIAN quickly pulled the rope up and received a message.

    They don''t know it.

    Inside, there were eight people standing at the gate of the city wall. Qiao Yuling followed the corner and was about to come forward when she saw a group of people coming. She made a gesture in a hurry and all of them watched quietly.

    Soon, the team left after the change of guard. It was still eight.

    Small shadow smoked to smoke corner of mouth, "they are really at ease, only put eight people to guard."

    "Just after the war, Nanshan has taken back its own city. Now the army of Nanshan is celebrating. Nangong Zijun never thought that we would sneak attack tonight. Their men and horses need rest, and they are determined that we will not attack. Moreover, they are in the city. It''s very difficult to attack them. Eight guards are enough."

    Qiao Yuling light analysis, a few people in the side of the shadow seriously listen, then clear.

    After waiting for a little while, and after those teams completely left their sight, Qiao Yuling asked in a deep voice: "is the time almost up?"

    "From the appointed time, there is half a pillar of incense." Yingfeng said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and directly assigned the order, "Yingfeng left front two, yinglei left back two, yingyu right front two, Xiaoying right back two, move quietly, don''t make a sound."

    "Yes." They answered in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling took a few people to come forward quietly, and then made a posture of rushing. He saw four people rushing up together, all using their lightness skills.

    They are all the generals under Nangong Chenwei. Naturally, they have some abilities. When they jump up, everyone throws a knife at the same time.

    The person on the left is facing them, while the person on the right is facing them, so the knife thrown by Yingfeng and yinglei stabs directly into their throat, while yingyu and Xiaoying have some difficulty, just stabbing into each other''s back neck.

    Without waiting for the two men to cry out, Qiao Yuling''s two poisonous needles were thrown out at the same time. When they fell down at the same time, Yingfeng and others had already stepped forward and wiped the necks of the remaining four directly.

    Qiao Yuling took a look, then made a gesture to several people. Yingfeng and others came forward and opened the gate.

    In the quiet night, the sound of opening the city gate is especially loud.

    On the wall, someone frowned and asked each other, "what''s the noise? What''s that sound? "

    "It''s the gate. It''s the sound of the gate opening."

    Some people say that someone is quietly in the middle of the wall. For a moment, the wall is in a mess, and Xiaojiu and YINGDIAN are like head harvesters, constantly wiping other people''s necks.

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack." Loud voices were heard in the night.

    Yingfeng and others have already opened the gate of the city. Several people who are guarded by Qiao Yuling are facing the city, looking at the soldiers running out in a hurry and starting a new round of fighting.

    Qiao Yuling is holding two daggers in her hand. Her thin body moves around in the crowd flexibly. Whenever she passes by, a corpse will fall down, and her clothes will be stained with blood, splashing on her white face.

    She was fearless, and what she thought was that the people of the Northern Dynasty were mercilessly harvesting the heads of Nanshan, her family, the people of Qiaojia village and the people of the three cities.

    Those blood, dyed the ground red, she wants revenge, she wants revenge.

    Since the war was initiated by the people of the Northern Dynasty, the Northern Dynasty must bear their anger and revenge.

    When Nangong Chenwei came with all the soldiers, Qiao Yuling had already killed all the people. The soldiers of the Northern Dynasty wanted to close the gate, but they couldn''t move forward.

    Yingfeng four people are like four statues, standing steadily inside the city gate, killing everywhere. Qiao Yuling walked alone in the team. Nangong Chenwei rushes in with people. There are soldiers coming. Qiao Yuling rushes inside directly. She wants to find Nangong Zijun now and... Capture him alive. Nangong Chenwei finds Qiao Yuling in the crowd. Seeing that she is covered with blood, he is very nervous. He pulls her to his side. After careful examination, he finds that she is OK, so he is relieved. Seems to understand her mind, he said in a deep voice: "I take you to find Nangong Zijun."¡° Good So Nangong Chenwei took Qiao Yuling in his arms, directly stepped on the shoulders or heads of the other soldiers, and flew over the crowd to a larger mansion in the city. When they arrived, there were a lot of people outside the residence. They were all ready. When they saw Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, they rushed up directly. Shadow wind and others also follow Qiao Yuling several people to come, so when those people rush to, several people join the fight. All the people around Nangong Zijun''s mansion are secret guards. Naturally, their skills are ten million times better than those of ordinary soldiers. It''s also very troublesome to deal with them. Qiao Yuling is crazy about throwing poison needles. As long as it''s the needles she throws out, she doesn''t fail. Nangong Chenwei is also like a head harvester. Some of the dark guards are under Nangong Chenwei''s hands, some of them can''t make it through two moves, and some of them can barely make it through three moves. Although Yingfeng and others are not bad at Kung Fu, they still have to fight for a while in the face of these dark guards, but several of them are better, and they are not hurt. In the case of people fighting together, soon, the other side''s men and horses have fallen in half. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to fight with these shrimps and rushed straight in.

 Chapter 561

    "Shadow, wind, clear road." Nangong Chenwei shouts a sentence, and Yingfeng immediately comes and opens the way for Qiao yulingqing with Nangong Chenwei.

    Later, Yingfeng kills herself there. Nangong Chenwei goes in with Qiao Yuling and helps her clean up the people who come after her.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go in. It''s already empty. She grabs a servant girl, "where''s Nangong Zijun?"

    The servant girl was so nervous that she didn''t speak, and her whole body trembled.

    "Your master," he said Qiao Yuling roared.

    "Go... Go." The servant girl''s fingers trembled and pointed in a direction.

    Qiao Yuling let go of the servant girl and jumped up gently. He ran after her directly. Nangong Chenwei followed Qiao Yuling closely. They were serious.

    Ningyicheng is facing the South Gate of Nanshan. Nangong Chenwei''s men and horses come in from the south gate, while the north gate is facing the Northern Dynasty. When Nangong Zijun and the Northern Dynasty''s generals receive the news that they can''t stop them, they run from the north gate.

    Ningyi city was attacked so easily. When the people in Ningyi city were still sleeping, the people in Nanshan had occupied the territory.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei chase outside the city. They only see the traces left by Nangong Zijun and his party. They both stop.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes are not willing. She comes so quickly, but she doesn''t catch Nangong Zijun. Nangong Chenwei turns around and holds her in her arms. A low voice rings on her head. "I''ll catch him myself."

    "Yes." She stuffy should a, let Nangong Chenwei hold her for a while, two people this just return to the city.

    Those who resisted were killed by Nangong Chenwei''s people, and those who surrendered were all imprisoned. Some of them were left by Nangong Zijun. Those were all Nangong Zijun''s cronies over the years. They were all solved by Yingfeng''s several people, but they also had some injuries.

    After Qiao Yuling went back, she saw that a military doctor was treating Yingfeng and others. She glanced and turned around in the city.

    Ningyi city is destined to be a sleepless night tonight. Many people, fearing that the people in Nanshan would sell them, packed their bags and began to run away.

    When someone informs Nangong Chenwei about this, Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling, "what do you think?"

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed, and the knife in her hand was tight and tight. At last, she thought that her parents were still soft hearted, "let them go."

    In the nearest city, people can walk at least two days without sleep. Because they have to rest on the way, it may take four or five days to get to the next city.

    There are two ways to let them go. First, if parents know, they will let these people go. They are innocent. Second, with these refugees, it will be much easier for her to enter the Northern Dynasty.

    Nangong Chenwei listened to Qiao Yuling''s words and let the people go.

    There are several generals who complain, but I think that if the princess to be didn''t show up tonight and take people to the city first, I''m afraid they can''t win Ningyi city so easily, so even if we don''t accept it, we can only bear it.

    Tonight, the army moved the barracks to Ningyi city overnight. It was not until the next afternoon that the barracks were properly placed in the city. No more bodies were found in the city.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep all night. In the afternoon, when she was wandering around the city by herself, she found that there was no common people except the occasional patrol team.

    The shops on the street are all locked up, and the soldiers under Nangong Chenwei are not destroyed. Compared with the bandit style of the Northern Dynasty, the soldiers in Nanshan are more cultivated.

    Just as she walked, she saw Nangong Chenwei in plain clothes, standing in front of her with a smile in her eyes.

    "Why are you here? Are you finished?" Qiao Yuling asked in surprise.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, reached forward and touched her face, "it''s my fault. You haven''t talked with you since yesterday."

    "I''ve just captured a city. There are a lot of things to understand." She reached out and took down the hand that he put on her face, held it, then pulled him, and walked slowly in the street.

    Although there was nothing on the street, Qiao Yuling felt more happy and peaceful.

    Qiao Yuling talked about what happened in the capital after Nangong Chenwei left, and how she went to the poison medicine Valley, as well as the affairs between Liu Yiping, Liu Yian and others, and the emperor''s affairs.

    After hearing this, Nangong Chenwei frowned, "brother, is he... OK?"

    "After so many years of love, I found out that I was in love with the wrong person. I can''t bear the blow mentally. But he is the emperor and the head of a country. I left some medicine when I left. Although he is not in good spirit, the emperor will be able to survive." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "as long as the emperor brother is OK, in addition to zi''an, the other princes in the capital are either incompetent or incompetent."

    "Because king an and I came back from the poison doctor''s valley together, we went to the palace to see the emperor. The emperor was very happy with what king an did. At that time, he told him what to do."

    "Well, Zian has that ability." Nangong Chenwei said softly, and then he stopped and turned to look at her, eyes deep, "I''m sorry I''m late, parents and they..." "it''s not your fault, all this blame Nangong Zijun, at the beginning he left the capital is forced, really didn''t expect that he would... Do this, if you catch him, I must lingchi him."¡° The number of people in the three cities is not small. I''m afraid that Nangong Zijun and the people of the Northern Dynasty sent the people away just to win the hearts of other countries. "¡° No matter what, I will definitely find my parents and Yujia and Yunan. "¡° Well, I''ll help you. " Nangong Chenwei made a promise in a low voice. If he didn''t start a war against the Northern Dynasty before, it was because he didn''t want to see innocent casualties, but now... "When I sent the victory report this time, I had written to the emperor brother, asking him to send envoys to other countries to discuss and send our people back."¡° Is that ok? " Qiao Yuling asked, although she had been wearing it for a long time, she didn''t know much about the relationship between countries in this period. Nangong Chenwei put his hands on her shoulder, "can you try to know, although hope is dim, but hope can''t give up."¡° On what terms should we negotiate? " Qiao Yuling asked with a frown¡° Nanshan will not wage war against them for a hundred years. "¡° This... "Because of Nangong Zijun, Nanshan suffered a heavy loss this time. I will certainly win the Northern Dynasty, and other countries will certainly observe the situation. If we succeed in winning several cities of the Northern Dynasty, other countries will naturally have to weigh them up."

 Chapter 562

    Qiao Yuling understood in an instant that it was intended to suppress with violence.

    For example, taking the Northern Dynasty as an example, if other countries do not listen, then the end will be as miserable as the Northern Dynasty.

    A king who loves peace will not hope for war, and Nanshan just asks them to release those people in Nanshan and let them come back smoothly. For them, there is no loss, and they can get a contract of not fighting for a hundred years.

    No doubt it is quite good.

    "Chen Wei." Her eyes twinkled slightly. She didn''t expect that he had done so much to herself.

    Nangong Chenwei seems to know what she is thinking, chuckles, "fool, your family is my family, I won''t see them wandering outside, believe me."

    "Yes." For the first time, she took the initiative to approach his arms, and he let it be and put his hand around her.

    On the empty street, there is no one. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling stand together. The picture is very beautiful.

    At this time, the patrol team a little closer, heard the footsteps, Qiao Yuling fiercely pushed away Nangong Chenwei, little face a little red.

    Although those soldiers are very curious, but because the person in front of them is Chen Wang, their commander-in-chief, no matter how curious they are, they can only bear to walk by them with a tight face and without squinting, until they have passed a corner, and finally they can''t help it.

    "I''m the only one to see the coach holding the princess to be?"

    "What kind of coach holds the princess to be, is it the prince who holds the princess?"

    "I didn''t dare to see it just now. Did you see it? Is the princess beautiful?"

    "Of course, it''s good-looking. You haven''t heard people say that the princess is a fairy. The princess is not only good-looking, but also kind-hearted. Our food is what the princess wants from those rich and powerful people."

    "Yes, I''ve heard from the brothers who transport grain and grass."

    Although the team is still walking like that, it can''t stop these people from gossiping.

    Who are Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling? Their ear power is excellent. Naturally, they hear the conversation of several people. They look at each other and smile at each other.

    "Princess." Nangong Chenwei seems to talk to himself, but his eyes look at Qiao Yuling affectionately.

    Qiao Yuling''s little face turned red again, and then changed the topic, "I sent Xiao Ba to come here. I didn''t meet her all the way. Did you see her?"

    "Yes, when she heard that her family had been taken away by the people of the Northern Dynasty, she directly took them away. She should have gone to the Northern Dynasty."

    "Yes."

    It''s rare to meet Nangong Chenwei. They are tired of being together for the next two days.

    Two days later, Qiao Yuling was sleeping in a small house, and was awakened by Xiaoying.

    Last night, she had been discussing with Nangong Chenwei about how to fight in the next city, so she went to bed at dawn.

    "Master, master, wake up."

    Qiao Yuling opened her sleepy eyes and asked with blinking eyes.

    "Xiao Ba, Xiao Ba has come back, and also brought back a person. They are all injured. I need you to go over." After Xiaoying finished, she added, "Xiaojiu said that the man Xiaoba brought back is Qiao Jianzhi."

    Qiao Yuling instantly sat up from the bed, "lead the way."

    The shoes didn''t have time to wear, so they left with Xiaoying.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t like the big house where Nangong Zijun lived before. Instead, he found a small house in the city to live in. Xiaoying, Yingfeng and others naturally live next to Qiao Yuling.

    In the yard next door, Qiao Yuling went in and smelled a thick smell of blood. Yinglei was serious at the door.

    Xiaoying takes Qiao Yuling into the main room and sees Qiao Jianzhi lying on the bed in blood, breathing weakly.

    "Xiaoying, go to fetch water and come in. Everyone else goes out and guards at the door."

    "Yes."

    Everyone left the room immediately. Qiao Yuling hurriedly went forward to check Qiao Jianzhi. After that, he found that he was just suffering, bleeding too much and dying. He had many fractures on his body. Everything else was ok, and he didn''t hurt his life.

    She took a bowl of space water directly from the space and carefully poured it down to Qiao Jianzhi. Then she began to bone him. There was a bone fracture in the chest which was too serious and had to be operated on.

    After Xiaoying comes in to deliver water, Qiao Yuling lets her go out and rescues Qiao Jianzhi.

    Although he lost too much blood, it''s good that Qiao Yuling didn''t lack good medicinal materials, and there was room for water blessing. The whole process took three hours, and the final result was good.

    When Qiao Yuling comes out, it''s dark. Yingfeng and others are waiting outside. Even Nangong Chenwei is there. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s tired face coming out, Nangong Chenwei immediately comes forward and takes her into his arms.

    Qiao Yuling had no strength for a long time. She was absorbed in the three hours just now, and Qiao Jianzhi was the one who treated her. Her spirit and soul were suffering.

    This meeting South Temple Chen Wei walks to her side, she then whole body strength all depended on South Temple Chen Wei body.

    "Master, Xiaoba has nothing to do with the others. The military doctor has seen it for them."¡° Well, Xiaoying, go and prepare the meal. I''ll be here tonight. " She just finished saying, the whole body a light, Nangong Chenwei directly in front of the public will her horizontal hold up, she was embarrassed, struggling, "what are you doing, put me down."¡° I won''t stop you from saving others, but if you can''t take care of yourself, I''ll stop you. It''s not the case that you don''t wear shoes. " Qiao Yuling was stunned and gently raised her feet. Sure enough, the white socks had become black and she didn''t wear shoes. She was guilty and laughed twice. "I was too worried just now, so I forgot." Nangong Chenwei black face did not speak, directly will Qiao Yuling back to the yard where she lives, put her on the bed, he went outside to play a basin of hot water. When Qiao Yuling''s feet were outside and his body was lying on the bed, he squatted directly on the ground, reached out and gently took off the socks on her feet, and then put her white feet into the water. The touch of the water makes Qiao Yuling wake up instantly. She sits up in a hurry and sees Nangong Chenwei squatting on the ground to wash her feet... She twisted her body. She is not used to it. She blushes and whispers: "I''ll do it myself."¡° Don''t move He held her little feet in both hands and did not let her move. He gently pressed her with his hands to divert his attention. "The people who came back with Xiao Ba reported that when they met Qiao Jianzhi, he was being chased."¡° To pursue and kill? " Qiao Yuling frowned, "if you''re not wrong, brother Jianzhi should have escaped from somewhere."

 Chapter 563

    "Yes, after Qiao Jianzhi escaped, he fainted when he met Xiao ba. Xiao Ba decided to take Qiao Jianzhi back directly. They still ran into the chase and killed several people before they escaped."

    Qiao Yuling Mou Guang a little bit cold, "bully them, I will a little bit all get back."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei''s hand didn''t stop. He asked softly, "are you going to follow the people who escaped from Ningyi city to the next city?"

    "Yes, I can''t hide anything from you." Qiao Yuling chuckles and looks down at the man squatting in front of him. He is pinching his feet a little bit. She can feel it.

    In Nanshan, he is the king of the people. Now he even condescends to squat on the ground to pinch her feet. His heart is warm.

    "You go first. I''ll solve it as soon as possible in the Northern Dynasty, and then I''ll come to you."

    "Good." After Qiao Yuling finished, he thought about it and said, "we haven''t trained carrier pigeons before. Now it seems very necessary. I plan to feed a batch of them specially, so that we can deliver the news much faster."

    In the past, she only wanted to develop her business. With more money, she could cultivate more talents. Now she urgently needs to cultivate a huge information network.

    "Well, go ahead and do it. I will support you in everything you do. After a while, I''ll send someone to bring a group of carrier pigeons and you can train yourself."

    "Good."

    While they are talking, Nangong Chenwei has pinched her for a long time. He reaches out his hand and gently lifts her feet. After wiping her, he goes out with water.

    Just met Xiaoying came to ask Qiao Yuling where to eat, but when she saw Nangong Chenwei carrying the basin, subconsciously took over.

    "Your princess''s foot lotion." Nangong Chenwei said something inexplicably.

    Xiao Ying is in a mess in the wind, so what''s the matter with your proud tone of bringing foot water to the princess?

    "Lord, master, dinner is ready." She yelled into it.

    "Send it here." Nangong Chenwei''s low voice came over.

    Xiaoying immediately turns around and leaves with the basin in her hand, arranging to go.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling finish dinner together. Nangong Chenwei has other things to do. Qiao Yuling goes to Qiao Jianzhi''s house by herself. This time, she has a long memory and puts on her shoes.

    Seeing that Qiao Jianzhi had no problem, she went to Xiao BA''s house again and checked it. There were three other subordinates who came back together. Qiao Yuling was relieved to make sure they were OK.

    When Xiao Ba left, he took ten of them, and they were all excellent. In the end, only three of them came back.

    In the evening, when Qiao Yuling is sitting in a daze in the yard, Xiaoying brings several people in. Everyone is carrying a cage and many carrier pigeons.

    "Put them all in the house."

    "Yes."

    Those people put the carrier pigeons in Qiao Jianzhi''s rest room, and then backed out. Xiaoying wanted to stop talking, and finally said, "master, master Qiao is resting... Will these pigeons...".

    "It''s OK. Your injury is not good. Go down and have a rest first. There are other things these days. You can''t go out with me if you are injured."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying leaves, and the wounded specialists of Xiaoba leave a military doctor to watch. Qiao Yuling turns and enters Qiao Jianzhi''s room, then closes the door and brings the carrier pigeon into the room.

    I also went into the space and began to train carrier pigeons.

    In the morning, she put the pigeons back in the room, opened the door and let Xiaoying take the pigeons to the backyard.

    She just went to see Qiao Jianzhi''s injury. Qiao Jianzhi''s health is very good. With such a serious injury, there is no sign of fever.

    When she went to see Xiao Ba again, Xiao BA was already awake. Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, she was a little excited and wanted to get up, "master."

    "Lie down." Qiao Yuling sat beside her bed and reached out to feel her pulse. Seeing that there was no big problem, she looked at Xiao Ba and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "All the way to the border, my subordinates didn''t see the master and his wife. When I heard that they were taken away by the people of the Northern Dynasty, I sneaked into the Northern Dynasty with them. But... All the way, we saw many people who were sold in Nanshan. We didn''t see the master and his wife, even the young lady and the young master."

    "People are assigned to different places, and it''s normal not to see them." Qiao Yuling comforted lightly.

    "There are a lot of them. I went all the way to find Jianzhi without seeing the master. He escaped from a place. I didn''t bring many people. The opponent''s martial arts are very good. I can''t help it. I can only bring Jianzhi back. On the way, I lost a lot of people."

    Qiao Yuling patted her on the shoulder, "have a good rest, other things don''t think so much."

    "Good." Xiao Ba added: "master, I heard that the leader of the Northern Dynasty is a very conceited general. His name is... Yao an. He is in his forties. He has never been defeated, but he has suffered losses under the Lord. This time, he led people to attack Nanshan, mostly for the Lord."

    "Yao an himself was suspicious and conceited. After he took our city with his soldiers, he took the people away overnight. Those who didn''t want to go were killed. Those who were obedient were taken away, either sold or given away."¡° I... I heard the news on the road that Yao an took the people away. There is another reason why he didn''t kill them. That is to let the people in Nanshan worry about themselves. " Qiao Yuling cold eyes, flashed a trace of anger, "this person is a good plan."¡° I didn''t expect Wang Ye to win ningyicheng so soon. I thought that I was going to die outside. "¡° I''ve been working hard these days, so I''ll take care of it. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling gets up and takes a look at Qiao Jianzhi''s house again. Then he lets Xiaoying take care of him and goes directly to Nangong Chenwei. When she found him, Nangong Chenwei was discussing with several generals and Deputy generals. When people saw Qiao Yuling, they were either curious, contemptuous or insipid. A deputy general saw Qiao Yuling come in like that. He stood up and hugged Nangong Chenwei. He said in a deep voice: "prince, I''ll respect you, but the military camp is not a place for love. I''m afraid the princess to be will have a bad influence when she comes into our meeting place like this." Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes narrowed, didn''t speak, sat there quietly watching. An older general stood up and said with a smile, "don''t be impulsive, vice army Qi. It''s the first time for the princess to come to the barracks. I''m afraid she doesn''t understand the rules here. Don''t be angry. I think the prince will deal with it."¡° Hum Qi Heng smell speech, cold hum a, directly sat on the chair.

 Chapter 564

    Another deputy general, who was about 30 years old, calmly glanced at Qi Heng and then at Feng Shaojun, who had just made a comeback. "Deputy general Qi, general Feng, please think about it before you speak. Who provided our Quartermaster and food and grass? Just go to the princess to prepare food and grass for us. The princess can participate in the negotiation."

    Qi Heng sneered, "what you said is good, but the princess..." he turned his head and looked at Qiao Yuling contemptuously, with disdain at the bottom of his eyes, because considering Qiao Yuling''s identity, he spoke more tactfully, "the princess should be kept in the yard, we say something about arranging troops, the princess is afraid that it will sound boring."

    Sun Dayong patted the table and said, "Qi Heng, clean your mouth. If you didn''t take Ningyi city this time, if Wang Feixian didn''t take people to touch the city and open the gate, do you think we could take it so easily?"

    "Sun Dayong." Qi Heng gave a cry, but he didn''t tell sun Dayong. He stood up and looked at Nangong Chenwei. He said frankly, "prince, please forgive me. What happened that night? We don''t know. I''m afraid it''s not impossible for the four shadow guards around you to finish it alone. I''m not questioning the princess, I just feel that if a woman takes part in a war, what do you want us to do? "

    Straight man, typical straight man, this is called Qi Heng, straight man cancer is not light.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and went to Nangong Chenwei. In his sweet voice, he was a little angry. He seemed to complain and said, "Lord, people just want to come and have a look, but... But this deputy general... He... He said so."

    Qiao Yuling opens her mouth, and everyone on the scene has goose bumps. The corners of Nangong Chenwei''s mouth twitch fiercely, and he tries to keep a smile from letting his subordinates see the flaws.

    Qi Heng heard the speech, directly rushed to Nangong Chenwei and said: "prince, I will go to get the punishment, but if the prince plans to take the princess with me all the time, I will ask to go to the cook camp."

    "Oh, you go." Qiao Yuling instantly is facial expression, direct answer for south palace Chen Wei.

    Qi Heng''s face flushed, unwilling and helpless, standing quietly in place, waiting for Nangong Chenwei''s order.

    Who knows Nangong Chen Wei thin lips light Qi, "the meaning of the princess, is the meaning of the king."

    "Please think twice. Although deputy general Qi speaks frankly, he is really a talented person in leading troops and fighting. He is a bit of a stooper when he goes to the cook camp." Sun Dayong took the lead in pleading.

    Other people did not expect this, all plead, "please think twice."

    Nangong Chenwei looks up at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling''s lips are slightly crooked, and his face is always with a shallow smile. He doesn''t make a sound, so does Nangong Chenwei.

    Those pleading people, see Nangong Chenwei indifferent, can only embarrassed Leng in situ, Qiheng is a tough man, "you general don''t need to plead for me Qiheng, if the barracks has been like this, I Qiheng willing to go to cook camp."

    "I want to have a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Please send it to me later." While Qiao Yuling was talking, he had already gone to the seat where Qi Heng had been sitting before, and then added, "you must make something delicious, or I will doubt that vice general Qi can''t even be a cook."

    Qi Heng was so angry that he turned red and left.

    The others knelt down and looked at each other.

    "It''s going to be the opposite, isn''t it?" The South Temple Chen Wei sinks a voice to roar, light of sweep public, the gas field is all open.

    "The end will not dare." After they finished, they hurriedly sat back to their original position and planned to continue to discuss, but with Qiao Yuling, they didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling was the first to say, "the news that Xiao Ba brought back is that Yao an, the leader of the other party, is suspicious and conceited."

    "Well, I''ve dealt with him. Although he is suspicious physically and mentally, he has the ability to lead the army to fight." Nangong Chenwei answers Qiao Yuling''s words in a light voice.

    Qiao Yuling added: "I also heard Xiao Ba say that the first thing Yao an did after he occupied our city was to take the people away, so that other people in Nanshan would be in danger. In this case, it''s not as good as us..."

    With Qiao Yuling''s participation, other people basically have no room to speak. They have been sitting there listening to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei discussing the next thing.

    The more you listen, the brighter other people''s eyes are. Even in the end, there is a trace of awe in Qiao Yuling''s eyes.

    The whole journey... Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei discuss how to capture the next city.

    Until the end of the negotiation, the generals and the Deputy generals all had a look of aftertaste and even excitement. They did not expect that Qiao Yuling would come up with such a way.

    When people went to the courtyard outside, they saw Qi Heng standing there with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge in his hand, and his face was frosty. How do you think? How funny.

    Sun Dayong is the most upright, he appreciated Qi Heng''s ability, came forward and patted Qi Heng''s shoulder, "how can you be so impulsive, then you regret it."

    Qi Heng eyebrows moved, did not speak, standing like a pine.

    Feng Shaojun also went to Qi Heng, "deputy general Qi, you are really wrong this time. I hope you don''t ask for the princess next time."

    The people behind looked at each other, how they felt a sense of schadenfreude. Others passed by Qi Heng with a look of regret, and finally left quickly. And in the house, the face of Nangong Chenwei floated a smile, "how did you suddenly come over?"¡° When I heard Xiao BA''s words and thought that you asked the emperor to go to other countries and ask them to release people, I immediately thought of this method, killing two birds with one stone. This is the fastest way to win the city. In this way... It is also a deterrent to other countries. " Nangong Chenwei came forward, stretched out his hand on Qiao Yuling''s smooth nose and gently scraped, "Little Smart ghost." Qiao Yuling said seriously: "I''m worried." Nangong Chenwei understands her meaning and gently embraces her in his arms, but when the remaining light from the corner of his eye sweeps the people standing outside, he explains in a low voice¡° Liu Heng is a good material. If you polish it well, it will become a great tool in the future. " Qiao Yuling laughed, "don''t worry, I''m polishing this jade for you."¡° "Oh?"¡° This rejection of women proves that he has either been hurt by women or looked down upon women. If he is not allowed to suffer a loss now, I''m afraid... In the future, he will despise the enemy, regardless of men, women, old and young. It''s a big taboo of military strategists to despise the enemy. "¡° There''s a reason for that. " Nangong Chenwei thinks about it, but he still plans to tell Qiao Yuling, "it''s said that his brother was destroyed in the hands of women, and their family has been soldiers for generations. His brother used to be a famous general in Nanshan, but he took a woman with him because of his lechery. After listening to the woman''s words, he made a mistake and died in the battlefield."

 Chapter 565

    "That''s his brother''s problem. Because of a woman''s fault, should women all over the world carry the pot?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Because his family served as soldiers for generations, he married his wife when he was 16 years old, and became a father when he was 17 years old. A man who was in the barracks all the year round seldom went home, so he sent people to take all the delicious things home, but it didn''t last long. When his child was five years old, his old mother was left at home, My wife can''t bear to be lonely and run away with others. "

    "What a poor fellow." Qiao Yuling suddenly wanted to laugh.

    Nangong Chenwei gently squeezed her hand and said in a low voice: "Qi Heng, if you can take him, he will be loyal to you in the future."

    Qiao Yuling dislikes, "I want his loyalty to do what, just see this person some conceit, want to help you train."

    "Girl."

    "Yes?"

    "You are only 14 years old. If you let others hear this, you will think that you are the one with more problems."

    Qiao Yuling blinked. Is her soul better than Nangong Chenwei? It''s just a little bit smaller.

    "Let him come in. After a while, you can arrange Yingfeng to do that. I''ll take me there tonight. I''ll drive at night and rest during the day. It''s estimated that it will take about ten days. These days, you can find a way to attack the next city and wait for our good news."

    "Yes." Nangong Chen Wei Mou in smile, blunt outside command way: "come in."

    Qi Heng came in with bird''s nest porridge in his hand, put it directly in front of Qiao Yuling, and then turned around to leave.

    "Wait a minute." Qiao Yuling gently stops Qi Heng and looks down at the bird''s nest porridge in front of him. It''s so bright in front of him that he doesn''t expect that Qi Heng with straight male cancer can cook.

    She slowly took the spoon to eat a little bit.

    Nangong Chenwei is quietly looking at the map, Qi Heng can only stand in silence, indignation, humiliation, finally all turned into patience.

    After eating porridge, Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice: "OK, take it down and clean it up."

    Qi Heng went forward and took away the bowl.

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled, "this man is really flexible, he is really a person."

    Nangong Chenwei looks up at Qiheng''s back, and looks at Qiao Yuling''s face. He gets up and walks to Qiao Yuling, and directly pulls her to his arms. He doesn''t give up deeply. "Talent will leave in a few days."

    "I''m just busy with business. I originally planned to leave yesterday. If it wasn''t for brother Jianzhi coming back, I wouldn''t have changed my strategy."

    "Girl."

    "Yes?"

    "I miss you." Then he directly lowered his head to seal her soft lips and tasted them slowly.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling took away 50000 troops, and sun Dayong left with her. Qiao Yuling deliberately took away Qi Heng who is now in the cook camp.

    When she left this time, she only took small nine, one hundred and two and ninety-nine, but no one else, because the storm and thunder had their own tasks.

    In the afternoon, the army began to prepare. In the evening, it started to go back to the direction of Nanshan. After a long walk, it made a detour to another city of the Northern Dynasty.

    On the way Qiao Yuling took them, everyone carried the food they needed for the past three days, while the people in the cook camp used carriages to make food for the army during the day, and at night, they were followed by special people on horseback.

    Qiao Yuling''s people, including herself, walk on the road at night, and go to the woods to have a rest during the day, so that no one can find their tracks.

    Sun Dayong looked at Qiao Yuling''s command all the way, and his eyes were filled with admiration and awe.

    Finally, on the ninth day, they were almost at the foot of the city. That night, Qiao Yuling didn''t rush there, but ordered everyone to have a rest in the woods for two days.

    During these two days, Qi Heng''s cook camp also came, waiting in the mountains together.

    After everyone had a good rest, Qiao Yuling set out at night. When he arrived at the foot of the city, it was just in the dead of night. Maybe the people in the city didn''t expect that the people in Nanshan would come here to attack them, so they didn''t have any preparation at all.

    This time... Qiao Yuling is a frontal attack, first is the archer. The moment the arrow is ignited, it shoots out. Someone falls down on the wall, and the quiet night turns into Purgatory.

    Wailing, pain, shouting, all kinds of voices are intertwined.

    Qiao Yuling coldly looked at everything in front of him, indifferent.

    "Take the arrow and attack the city." After Qiao Yuling gave an order, he turned to sun Dayong and said, "general sun, you will direct the next thing."

    After that, Qiao Yuling took Xiaojiu and 122, 993 people to kill along with the army.

    Their men prepare ladders, Xiaojiu and 12to protect Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling uses lightness skills and quickly goes up to the wall. Then she begins to kill the soldiers on the wall. Ninety nine, 12And Xiaojiu also come up. Their task is to kill the soldiers on the wall and not let them cause damage to the soldiers under the wall.

    Qiao Yuling, with small nine, ninety-nine and one hundred and two, started to kill from both sides. Soon there was no one in the middle. The soldiers of Nanshan quickly climbed up the ladder, and then they were occupied by the people of Nanshan. A soldier asked Qiao Yuling, "princess, do you want to open the gate from inside?"¡° No, let them do it themselves. " Although the soldiers didn''t understand Qiao Yuling''s intention, they still obeyed and stood aside, forming a very strange scene. The soldiers of Nanshan had occupied the city wall, but no one went down to open the gate. They just stayed on the wall without any action. When Qiao Yuling estimated that the time was almost the same, the gate was knocked open, and the soldiers entered the city and quickly occupied it. But it took them six hours to attack this time, but the casualties were not great. It was almost noon after occupying the city. Qiao Yuling stood on the wall, looked at the sky and laughed, "Nangong Zijun, let''s die." At the same time, the news of Qiao Yuling''s occupation of Yicheng spread to lishuo¡° Report to the general. Yicheng asks for reinforcements. "¡° what? Nangong Chenwei''s soldiers are all in Ningyi. How can they go to Yicheng? How many men and horses are attacking the city? " Yao an has a dark face¡° His subordinates... The garrison of the righteous city sent someone to report that there were about 50000 troops. The number of officers and soldiers in the righteous city was small. Please make a decision as soon as possible. "¡° Hum Yao an gave a cold hum. At this time, a man in purple came out of the door, "Yao an, I''m afraid there are traps in it. Nangong Chenwei won''t make such a decision." Yao an coldly glanced at Nangong Zijun, and he was very dissatisfied. "Then you should give me an analysis. What are you going to do? Why did he attack the city of righteousness? "

 Chapter 566

    "I guess he attacked Yicheng in order to lead some of our troops to lishuo. When lishuo''s troops are not enough, he will attack lishuo again." Nangong Chenwei is very confident.

    "Hum." Yao an coldly snorted, "you guessed your uncle Huang''s way before, and none of them guessed right. If you can really guess, we won''t be taken down by him when we relax."

    Nangong Zijun doesn''t speak. He''s not on the land of Nanshan. He''s angry that the Northern Dynasty has lost its city.

    "Newspaper..." a soldier came in quickly with a letter in his hand, "written by the general."

    "Come on." Yao an was a little anxious. The soldier handed the letter to Yao an and stood quietly.

    Yao an opened the letter, from the initial excitement to the final gloom. After reading the letter, he gave it to Nangong Zijun, "look, sixth prince, last time I said that people could not be killed, you had to say that you would rather kill them by mistake. The news has spread to the king. Now it''s OK. If I don''t keep the people, I''m afraid I''ll end up as a general."

    Nangong Zijun naturally saw the letter, and his face turned black, but what he said now may not be heard by Yao an. In the end, he had to choose silence.

    After thinking for a while, Yao an got up and said, "there are 50000 soldiers and horses in the righteous city. Then we will send 60000 people and horses to the city. We must guard the city."

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." The deputy who had been standing on the side immediately ordered him to leave.

    "Yao an, if you send people out, what about Nangong Chenwei bringing people to attack lishuo?" Asked Nangong Zijun.

    "Hum." Yao an snorted coldly, "Nangong Zijun has more than 200000 people. He is assigned 50000 to Yicheng, and the rest 150000. I have 300000, 60000 to Yicheng, and I have 240000. What do you think he will do to compete with me?"

    Nangong Zijun is silent. Seeing that Yao an has decided to transfer troops, he doesn''t say anything any more and turns away with a gloomy face.

    What Yao an didn''t expect was that as soon as his troops were transferred out, another person reported, "Jiang Jiu was attacked and asked the general to send reinforcements."

    "Bang..." Yao an angrily smashed the tea book on his hand to one side, angry, "there are soldiers in Yicheng, and there are soldiers in Jiangjiu. What''s the matter?"

    "General, Jiangjiu''s side has been attacked since late last night. Jiangjiu''s Garrison has been resisting. He can''t bear to lose the city. That''s why he sent for soldiers."

    "How many people?"

    "About 50000 people."

    "Another 50000. What the hell is Nangong Chenwei doing?" After Yao an angrily scolded, he said in a deep voice: "send 60000 soldiers to support."

    "Yes."

    After waiting for someone to leave, Yao An''s face on the chair is getting darker and darker. What does Nangong Chenwei want to do, first Yicheng, and then Jiangjiu? Does he want to win these two cities before attacking lishuo?

    Ningyi, Yicheng, lishuo and Jiangjiu are in the form of triangle. Lishuo faces Ningyi, Yicheng on the left and Jiangjiu on the right.

    Ningyi was the first line of defense of the Northern Dynasty, which was conquered by Nangong Chenwei. If Yicheng and Jiangjiu were conquered again, lishuo would be surrounded by three bread.

    Therefore, the righteous city and Jiangjiu must not be lost.

    Yao an thought for a long time. He decided to send 40000 people to Yicheng and jiangjiuzai now. 100000 people can absolutely crush 50000 people. When the two cities are stable and his people come back, Nangong Chenwei will only have 100000 people left. At that time, he will directly take Ningyi back.

    Imagination is beautiful, reality is bony.

    If Yao an knew that Yicheng and Jiangjiu had been lost within a few hours before, and the soldiers he sent would be surrounded by Nangong Chenwei''s soldiers if they could not reach them.

    And Yao an also missed the best chance to win Ningyi.

    However... It''s not that Yao an doesn''t dare to attack. He never thought that Nangong Chenwei would send troops on both sides to pack his troops, and Nangong Chenwei''s troops were only 20000.

    According to the number of people in the newspaper, Yao an concluded that Nangong Chenwei had 100000 men in Ningyi, and his men were also 100000. Ningyi is a city that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, which is why he should be relaxed.

    Both sides are 100000, and Nangong Chenwei has ningqicheng as a cover. Even if his troops go, they will never come back, so he didn''t want to attack at all.

    Six days later, some of the people sent by Yao an came back, but most of them didn''t, and the news finally came back. They were surrounded with heavy casualties, and the reinforcements didn''t go to Yicheng and Jiangjiu at all.

    Yicheng and Jiangjiu are lost.

    When he lost the city and nearly 150000 people, Yao an was sweating.

    Four days later, before Yao An''s strength was relieved, he was attacked by Nangong Chenwei. The 200000 men and horses looked dark and could not see the end.

    Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling, and a group of generals and Deputy generals all rode on their horses and looked up at lishuo city.

    Yao an went up to the wall in a panic. When he stood on the wall and saw these people, he immediately became angry and yelled, "general Nangong Chenwei thought you were an open and aboveboard person. Unexpectedly, you used all the Yin moves this time."

    "General Yao is wrong. I am the commander in chief of this campaign, Qiao Yuling." Qiao Yuling''s voice is clear and crisp, which has a unique flavor in nuota''s venue. Yao an saw Qiao Yuling, who was wearing armor on his horse. He was obviously a girl who didn''t grow up. He snorted coldly, "Nangong Chenwei just did it. Why let a little girl come out to carry the black pot for you?" Nangong Chen Wei just wanted to speak, Qiao Yuling then stretched out her hand to block him, she gently smile, light voice way: "look at me." Nangong Chenwei sees a trace of brightness flashing through her eyes, smiles, and is willing to retreat behind her and watch silently¡° General Yao doesn''t care if a white cat or a black cat can catch mice. It''s a good cat. You don''t have to care what method I use. As long as we achieve our goal, we can''t compare with you even if we''re not so open and aboveboard. "¡° We don''t have a prince who can open the gate for us, but we can rely on our wisdom to get what we want. Compared with general Yao''s rebellion, we can at least get what we want. " A word directly choked Yao an back. You say I''m not open and aboveboard, but I''m at least using the normal method. It''s because you are inferior to others that you lose two cities. However, general Yao is very open and aboveboard. He just opened the city gate for you with the help of others'' hands, and even didn''t even fight. Who in the end is more despicable, immediately high and low sentence¡° What a sharp toothed girl. "

 Chapter 567

    "I''m not as good as general Zhiyao." Qiao Yuling didn''t suffer a loss at all, so he went back directly.

    Yao an is a little annoyed, but he is still in face in front of so many people. Besides, he is now a general of a country, with the whole Northern Dynasty on his watch. He can''t be scared back with a few words from others.

    "No matter what you say, I advise you to go back. How did you eat into the three cities of the northern king? How will I make you spit out in the future? A temporary victory doesn''t mean anything."

    "General Yao is right. A temporary victory doesn''t mean anything. We can take back the three lost cities from you. We''re not here to chat with general Yao today. You have two ways now.

    1¡¢ Hand over Nangong Zijun, we can have a truce for one month, let general Yao take a good breath, a person who is useless to you, in exchange for a month''s truce, general Yao will weigh the deal.

    2¡¢ If general Yao doesn''t want to hand over Nangong Zijun, we''ll have a bloody ceremony today. "

    Qiao Yuling said that she was filled with indignation. She wanted to scrape Nangong Zijun to get revenge, not only for her family, but also for the people of Nanshan. If Nangong Zijun had not opened the gate directly, how could she have lost three cities.

    When he regained his territory, it was only after countless soldiers were killed and wounded that he regained his territory.

    So Nangong Zijun''s 10000 deaths are not enough to cover the human life on his back.

    Yao an is stunned. Nangong Zijun is standing beside Yao an, listening to Qiao Yuling''s words completely.

    "Yao anche can''t listen to her. This woman was crafty when she was in Nanshan. It was because of her sudden appearance that my chess game, which I''ve played for so many years, was destroyed, and all my men and horses were folded in her hands."

    Yao an is a little moved. He wants to hand over Nangong Zijun, so that he can get a month''s truce. He can also take a good breath, and then decide how to take down the lost city.

    Seeing that Yao an didn''t speak, he said in a deep voice: "Yao an, if you hand me over now, how can you stand in front of others? We used to go to the battlefield together to kill the enemy. With a few words from others, you pushed me out. Who dares to cooperate with you Yao an in the future? Your Northern Dynasty is also a big country. Now he wants to attack the city. Can he really attack it? "

    Yao an thought carefully, and he was right. If he pushed Nangong Zijun out now, how could he gain a foothold in the Northern Dynasty in the future, and how could people from other countries keep company with him in the future.

    "Yao an, if you are really in a dilemma, I will go out by myself. At least we used to kill the enemy together. Now, without me, the Northern Dynasty will not be so good. Your king has sent people from the three cities of Nanshan to serve as slaves in various countries. They will send their own soldiers. Who doesn''t want the vast territory of their country?"

    This is Nangong Zijun''s retreat.

    It means that it doesn''t matter if I go out on my own. If other countries who want to make alliance with you know the truth, they will not dare to unite with the Northern Dynasty. If you stand on the side of Nanshan at that time, the Northern Dynasty will not lose a little.

    Nangong Zijun can put it forward, and Yao an can naturally understand. He changed his hesitation from the beginning to firmness, and even reached out and patted Nangong Zijun on the shoulder, "Zijun, what are you talking about? What kind of person am I Yao an? We''ve been brothers for so many years, so naturally I won''t push you out. "

    "Don''t worry, Yao an. When the generals of other countries come, I will speak for you." Nangong Zijun said eagerly, but his heart was not so happy.

    Under such circumstances, if he is sent to Nangong Chenwei, I''m afraid he will have no way to live.

    After they had discussed with each other outside, Qiao Yuling said, "what do you think, general Yao

    "Don''t bewitch people here. I''m Yao an. I''m a man. How can I fall into your scheme?" Yao An''s words are tough. He even believes that defending the city is much easier than attacking the city. Even if Nangong Chenwei has more people than himself, he still has a good chance of winning.

    Qiao Yuling coldly hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "it''s true that there are no coffins and no tears."

    The generals and Deputy generals around her all shivered when they heard Qiao Yuling''s words. If they didn''t believe Qiao Yuling''s strength, it was because of ignorance. Now in their eyes, Qiao Yuling is a god like existence.

    In less than a month, they won three cities, which were all strange battles.

    Ten meters behind Qiao Yuling, Qi Heng was standing in the infantry. He didn''t hold back, didn''t refuse, but was just excited.

    Since he began to discriminate against Qiao Yuling, he began to admire Qiao Yuling for taking people to attack the righteous city and the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty.

    The main thing is... Qiao Yuling didn''t attack the 60000 people in the front. He just asked his own people to put on the armor of the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty, and then put medicine in the water. The 60000 people didn''t see blood, so he took it easily.

    Then Yao an sent another 40000 people and horses. She didn''t take any medicine. Instead, she attacked the people and horses from Ning Yi and killed them directly. Today, he was supposed to be preparing food for everyone in the cook camp, but he stood here because of the princess''s words that there were not enough people. Everyone in the cook camp had to fill up the number of people. When the fight started, the people in the cook camp quickly returned. It was only said that the people of the cook camp were allowed to go, but it was not said where the people of the cook camp were standing, so Qi Heng stood in the front and witnessed all this with his own eyes¡° Nangong Zijun, I''m going to give you a gift before the war. It''s a sacrifice for both sides. " Qiao Yuling roared at the wall and waved. Xiaoying and ninety-nine immediately dragged a woman from one side to the front. The woman''s legs won''t go, she can only be dragged by two people. Her hair is still neat. Today, Xiaoying asked someone to take care of her before she left. Drag the woman to the middle of the open space, Xiaoying and 99 let go at the same time, Liu Yiping directly hit the ground. She looked up at the wall and saw her son, jun''er, who was thinking about day and night As soon as he called, tears ran down his eyes¡° Mother''s wife. " Nangong Zijun was a little excited. His hand on the wall turned white because of excessive exertion. His green tendons burst up and roared, "Qiao Yuling, I''m going to kill you."¡° Well, I''ll wait. " Qiao Yuling responded, then turned over and dismounted directly, and walked slowly to Liu Yiping.

 Chapter 568

    She looked up at Nangong Zijun on the city wall and said with enchanting smile, "well, Nangong Zijun, if I exchange you for your mother, I''d like to."

    "Qiao Yuling, what do you want to do? You let go of my mother, you let her go." Nangong Zijun is a little excited, but he doesn''t mean to change Liu Yiping.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I''ve already said that you can let her go, unless you exchange yourself."

    Above silent, Liu Yiping excited, she looked at Qiao Yuling, ruthless can''t tear the woman in front of her, "Qiao Yuling, you have to die."

    "It''s not known whether I will die hard, but you... Liu Yiping." She squatted in front of Liu Yiping, reached out and pinched Liu Yiping''s chin. They looked at each other, her voice was very light, only two people could hear her.

    "You must die. After doing so many evils, you didn''t expect to have today. After a while, the horse will trample on you. Do you say... Can your body be complete?"

    "You killed me, you killed me." Liu Yiping is excited. Now she only wants to die. She knows that her son will avenge her. After her leg was bitten by the dead dog, she can''t walk any more. She is also a useless person alive.

    "Hum." Qiao Yuling coldly shook off Liu Yiping''s chin, "want to die? So easy? " After that, she looked up at Nangong Zijun, "how do you think about it?"

    "You... You let my mother and concubine go, the two armies fight, and use them to threaten a weak mother. What''s that?" Nangong Zijun''s words are correct.

    Qiao Yuling laughed. She looked down at Liu Yiping and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Do you see it? You think about him everywhere, but... Your son doesn''t seem to care about your life at all. If he is willing to trade himself for you, I will let you leave. "

    "You... You killed me, and it''s nothing to threaten Juner with me."

    Seeing Liu Yiping''s crazy appearance, Qiao Yuling suddenly changed her attention. She looked up at Nangong Zijun on the city wall with sharp eyes, and then looked at Liu Yiping, "I changed my attention. If I caught him today and let you watch him being lingchi, would it be better?"

    "You... You devil."

    "Ha ha ha." Qiao Yuling laughed happily, "am I the devil? I like to be such a devil. Compared with your ruthlessness, what you''ve done over the years, at least I''m... Aboveboard. "

    What else does Liu Yiping want to say? Qiao Yuling reaches out her hand and says, "someone will take her back to take care of her. If her life is your life."

    "Yes." Two soldiers came up and dragged Liu Yiping straight away. Before they started, one of the soldiers put something in Liu Yiping''s mouth for fear that she would scream.

    Qiao Yuling nodded admiringly, then looked back at Nangong Zijun on the city wall and said, "general Yao, I hope you don''t regret today''s decision."

    With that, she went back to Nangong Chenwei, got on the horse, and said in a voice that everyone in front of her could hear: "prepare to attack the city."

    "Withdraw." Sun Dayong yelled, and then he saw that all the soldiers were retreating.

    Nangong Zijun, who was standing on the wall of the city, was full of haze on his face, and his mother''s face flashed all over his head, while Yao an was relieved and said, "Oh, they really retreated. It seems that they just came to scare us today."

    Seeing that Nangong Zijun didn''t move, Yao an thought of the scene just now. He reached out and patted Nangong Zijun gently, comforted him and said: "they don''t dare to move now. Don''t worry. When I report to the king that I will send reinforcements, we will take the lost cities and let them release you."

    "Thank you." Nangong Zijun expressed his thanks without any expression on his face.

    Yao an patted him, "let''s go, don''t think about it. Let''s go back and discuss with me about how to fight the next battle."

    Nangong Zijun left with Yao an. They didn''t know that Qiao Yuling had other plans.

    After Nangong Chenwei''s men and horses retreated five miles away, several generals touched their heads. After Nangong Chenwei assigned their respective tasks to them, the generals led 60000 men and horses separately.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are together. The remaining 60000 people of Nangong Chenwei have a rest in place. The other 20000 people have already gone back to Ningyi. Among them are the wounded soldiers and the cook camp. They are the ones who are pulled out to make up for the number.

    Although they won two cities, there were still casualties.

    See Qiao Yuling sullen, Nangong Chenwei sat to her side and said: "don''t worry, Nangong Zijun can''t escape today."

    "I don''t worry about Nangong Zijun''s escape. I just want to know if Nanshan will continue to attack the Northern Dynasty after taking lishuo." She looks back at Nangong Chenwei.

    "Ningyi, lishuo, Yicheng, Jiangjiu, there is a triangle. It''s like a thorn into Nanshan. For a hundred years, Nanshan has always wanted to take these cities, but there is no chance. Ningyi is a city that is easy to defend but hard to attack."

    "In fact, these four cities are the places of Nanshan. When the emperor''s grandfather''s generation was born, almost all of them had sons and only one daughter. The great grandfather didn''t like war, so he always wanted peace. Because the great grandfather had only one daughter, he was extremely precious."

    "At that time, the Northern Dynasty launched a war against Nanshan. The emperor''s great grandfather didn''t want to see the people suffer, so he sent someone to negotiate peace. The Northern Dynasty knew that the emperor''s great grandfather had only one daughter, so he asked for peace. The emperor''s great grandfather didn''t want to, but in order to protect the people from suffering, he accepted peace and married his favorite daughter to the Northern Dynasty."¡° But it didn''t last long. After Huang Zu''s aunt got married, she didn''t give birth to a son and a half for the Northern Dynasty, and the old king of the Northern Dynasty died. At that time, the emperor''s grandfather had already succeeded. Seeing that Huang Tai''s grandfather''s illness became more and more serious because he missed his daughter, he sent someone to the Northern Dynasty to take back Huang Zu''s aunt. Finally, the Northern Dynasty put forward the conditions, which are the four cities. "¡° In order that the emperor''s grandparents could come back, the emperor''s grandfather nodded and agreed to give these four cities to the Northern Dynasty. These four cities are not big enough to accommodate even half a million troops, but... Because it is shaped like a thorn, it has become a kind of contempt and insult to Nanshan by the Northern Dynasty. " Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched slightly. They had done nothing wrong in the past, either because of family affection or because of the emperor''s care for the people. It''s just that... The Northern Dynasty bullied people so much that it never seemed to change¡° After taking lishuo, I will write to my brother and ask him to send Wencheng to talk with the Northern Dynasty. We have 120000 soldiers of the Northern Dynasty on hand. We are not afraid that he will not compromise. If the people of the Northern Dynasty really don''t care about their lives, we will fight. "

 Chapter 569

    Qiao Yuling nods gently. She also plans to wait for news in Ningyi, and news brought back by personnel from various countries sent by Nanshan.

    An hour later, Qiao Yuling estimated that it was almost time. Then he and Nangong Chenwei returned to lishuo from the front. With three kilometers to go, Qiao Yuling sent Xiao Jiu and 99 and 123 people to ride first.

    Standing hundreds of meters away from lishuo City, Xiao Jiu San put a signal fireworks.

    One hundred and two said with admiration: "Xiaojiu, you have been with the master for the longest time. Tell us something about what the master has done. I really like it. This time, he has captured four cities. It''s all the master''s idea. He can say Yi City, Jiangjiu and lishuo without saying Ningyi. The master is a serial story."

    Small nine white one hundred and twenty one eyes, "OK, you don''t also follow the master now, see more and learn more right, master body is worth you to learn more."

    "We all know it''s just curiosity."

    On the other side of the city, Yingfeng and others see the signal and start to act separately. They take the wine and go to the west gate and the east gate of lishuo.

    They even paid to hire some people, men and women, all for help, pushing a cart of wine to the west gate and the east gate.

    The reason is that the soldiers worked hard. They just heard that someone was attacking at the south gate. At last, the people in Nanshan left. They were happy and hoped that the soldiers could keep lishuo. So they don''t have to move.

    When the soldiers heard that someone was coming to deliver wine, they were naturally happy. At first, they didn''t want to drink, but they couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of the people who delivered wine. They said that they were going to change shifts soon, so it was nothing to drink wine.

    The wine has been delivered to the mouth, so there is no reason not to drink. So the soldiers took the wine to the wall and began to drink.

    When the wine arrived, Yingfeng and others left with them. After they were separated from the employed people, the four members of Yingfeng stayed near the gate of the city. The situation of yinglei was the same as that of Yingfeng.

    There were eight of them this time, and four of them were selected from the generals.

    After touching a pillar of incense for a while, all the soldiers who had just drunk stopped. Yingfeng glanced at them, and a clever one yelled, "run, the enemy is coming."

    For a moment, the streets turned into scattered birds and beasts, and there was no one.

    Four people on Yingfeng''s side immediately come forward and open the gate. The moment the gate opens, the Nanshan soldiers hidden outside rush in. The situation on yinglei''s side is the same as that on Yingfeng''s side.

    This is Qiao Yuling''s original series.

    After listening to Xiao BA''s words, she thought of this method at the first time. After Ying Feng and others came to the city disguised as common people, they began to spread rumors at the first time.

    He said that among the people who retired from Ningyi, there were spies from Nanshan, which aroused Yao An''s suspicion. Nangong Zijun was a ruthless man. When he got together with Yao an, the final result was that he would rather kill by mistake than let it go.

    Those people are sure to die, and then Yingfeng and others are waiting in the city, lurking until they have just received the signal.

    If Yao an agrees to use Nangong Zijun in exchange for a month''s buffer time, Yingfeng and others will wait for the notice. They don''t think that Yao an is persuaded by Nangong Zijun and would rather fight than take time to buffer.

    The west gate and the East Gate kill people and horses at the same time. When sun Daqiang brings people in, he sees Yingfeng and sends an order directly, "Yingfeng guards. The princess asks me to send an order. You can take people to guard the north gate with me. No one is allowed to pass."

    "Good. Let''s go. "

    Yingfeng and sun Daqiang take some people to the north gate, while yinglei goes directly to the south gate after people come in.

    At the moment, on the wall of the south gate, Yao an, with a black face, looked at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei under the wall with tens of thousands of people and horses, sneered, "King Chen, what do you mean, you took all the people here to demonstrate before, and then brought some people here, are you planning to attack the city?"

    "Of course, what belongs to me in Nanshan should have been taken long ago." Nangong Chenwei''s low voice came slowly.

    Yao an had a bad feeling. Before he could speak, some soldiers came to report, "general, please leave as soon as possible. The army of Nanshan has entered."

    "What nonsense?" Yao an has a black face.

    The soldiers were sweating, "general, the people and horses of Nanshan have come in from the west gate and the north gate. Now many places have been controlled."

    "What, you say it again, I''ll let you talk nonsense." Yao an was so angry that he took out the knife from his waist and wiped the soldiers'' necks.

    At this time, a deputy general came up, which was Yao An''s heart convinced, "general, let''s go, leave the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood."

    "Is it really coming in?" Yao an asked shivering.

    The man nodded and pulled Yao an to leave. Yao an was unwilling to leave. "Today is the war, and I will die here."

    "Go away, general. If you want to fight, you will stay. Go away." The deputy general pushed Yao an, and then Yao an left under the pull of a group of confidants.

    The deputy general pulled the knife and said, "soldiers, let go of the arrow."

    Before the people on the wall could shoot their arrows, they were taken down by the people brought by the shadow thunder behind, and the deputy general was also captured alive. I didn''t see Nangong Zijun in the whole process. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s men and horses swaggered like that and entered lishuo in a state of being welcomed¡° Close the gate of the city. Don''t let go of any of them. Find out Nangong Zijun. "¡° Yes After yinglei took the order, he immediately went to do it. Qiao Yuling is a little worried. Nangong Chenwei reaches out and gently holds her hand. "Nangong Zijun''s skill is general. Let Yingfeng catch people. They can definitely catch them."¡° Yes Because suddenly, the people in the whole city didn''t leave. They all hid at home and didn''t dare to come out. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei entered a clean looking inn. The inn was occupied by Nangong Chenwei, so other generals naturally came to the inn, or to discuss things, or to rest. In only two hours, the whole city was under control, and nearly 30000 people of the Northern Dynasty were captured alive. The battle was successful. Nangong Chenwei immediately wrote an urgent letter to send people back to the palace overnight. When there is good news, there is bad news. After checking the number of people, Yao an and his confidants are not found. Even Nangong Zijun and his confidants are missing. It''s really bad for Qiao Yuling. She took three cities to find Nangong Zijun. Now Nangong Zijun is gone¡° Look for the bodies from door to door, and check them one by one before sending them away. " Nangong Chenwei said¡° Yes¡° I don''t believe it. Where else can he go? " Qiao Yuling was annoyed.

 Chapter 570

    Nangong Chenwei came forward and gently hugged her, "it''s OK, he can''t run, people must still be in the city."

    "Yes."

    For several days, Qiao Yuling had a rest that night. Nangong Chenwei was still dealing with some things. In the middle of the night, when he wanted to go to Qiao Yuling''s room to have a rest, he was afraid to disturb her, so he didn''t go in.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling did not wake up, the door was knocked, the person is small nine, "master, master."

    "Come in." Qiao Yuling''s voice was slightly hoarse. She turned over and sat up from the bed, looking at the door.

    Small nine push the door to come in, a face anxious, "master, city from last night, epidemic disease, now has been sick, even our soldiers also have a lot of sick."

    "How could that be?"

    Xiaojiu shook his head, "I don''t know. At the beginning, it was the common people in the city who were infected with the disease, but the disease is very infectious. Today, it has fallen into pieces, and more than 100 people have died."

    "What symptoms?" Qiao Yuling asked while wearing clothes.

    Small nine forward, while waiting for Qiao Yuling to wear clothes, while eager to say: "at the beginning of the disease, people''s eyes will be red, slowly is a fever, finally is the seven orifices bleeding, the body black."

    "It''s poisoning." Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice while wearing her shoes.

    "The military doctors have gone to have a look. They have nothing to do with it. The original doctors in the city have also been arrested. They have nothing to do with it. Now everyone in the city is in danger. Even our soldiers are in a panic.

    Even... There is a rumor that we have been attacked by heaven. God wants to punish us. That''s why our illness is so fierce. I don''t know where the news comes from. It also says that lishuo will soon become a dead city, because everyone in the city will die. "

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned black. "Where''s the Lord?"

    "The Lord and several generals are discussing countermeasures."

    "Take me to see the sick." Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice.

    Xiaojiu immediately took Qiao Yuling to the outside. People with high fever or red eyes could be seen everywhere on the street. Everyone fell to the ground in great pain. The air was full of the smell of death, which was very depressing.

    Qiao Yuling squatted down beside an old man with red eyes and was about to feel his pulse. "Master, wait a minute." Small nine nervous called her, and then took out a handkerchief, put on the old man''s wrist, "master, this disease is very infectious, we''d better be careful."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, reached for his pulse, and then observed the old man''s state. Then he got up and his face was frosty.

    "Master." Small nine light call.

    Qiao Yuling takes a glance at the street and quickly goes to find Nangong Chenwei. Because the city is sick now, Nangong Chenwei and others go to the house in the city.

    After Qiao Yuling went in, all the people cast their eyes. They knew that Qiao Yuling was a national doctor. They hoped that Qiao Yuling could cure such a disease. After all, their own soldiers were infected with this disease.

    Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling come in, got up and went to her side, Qiao Yuling stepped back, "don''t get close to me, I just contacted the patient."

    Nangong Chenwei sinks his face. He doesn''t listen and goes forward directly. Qiao Yuling retreats. The two people''s eyes meet in the air. He is dissatisfied with what she does, and she is dissatisfied with what he does.

    "As a doctor, I can''t watch the patient get poisoned."

    Nangong Chenwei did not speak, sun Dayong surprised to stand up, "poisoning? Is the princess really poisoned

    "Well, it''s really poisoning, and it''s highly contagious. Now I''ll tell you how to do it. You should take your own people to prepare.

    First of all, put all the sick people together and empty all the big houses in the city. If they are only red eyed, they will be put in a yard. If they have a fever, they will be put in a yard. If they are very sick, they will be put in a yard. If they find a corpse, they will be carried out immediately and cremated in an empty place. "

    "Burn... Burn." Sun Dayong''s voice trembled.

    Because sun Dayong went to Yicheng with Qiao Yuling, he was relatively familiar. He was more relaxed and dared to speak in front of Qiao Yuling. Other people did not follow Qiao Yuling to Yicheng, so he could only sit in silence.

    What sun Dayong asked was what they wanted to ask, so every time sun Dayong asked a question, they would stare at Qiao Yuling nervously.

    Qiao Yuling knew what they thought. At that time, people lived in peace. If they used fire, it would be disrespect for the dead. Few people would like their family to be burned.

    "Listen to me, it''s poison. If it''s not burned, the consequences will be unimaginable. So the corpse must be burned and people must be isolated. I''ll ask people to prepare the masks they need. Don''t contact the corpse directly. When carrying the corpse, you need to wear gloves. As for gloves... I''ll prepare later. People in the city will move first, Those who need to be isolated should be isolated first. "

    No one moved, everyone seemed to be a fool, Lengleng looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei lightly glanced at the crowd and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry to do it?"

    Nangong Chenwei roars, and the generals and lieutenants leave immediately, because Nangong Chenwei''s authority in his center is too strong. After waiting for everyone to leave, Qiao Yuling also wants to leave. Nangong Chenwei takes her step quickly and holds her hand. She frowns, "don''t make trouble. I just contacted the patient." As she spoke, she wanted to take her hand out of his, but he held it tightly and didn''t want to let it go¡° If you have something to do, I will never live alone. " Qiao Yuling white his one eye, some anger, "what nonsense, I will live well, and I also want to find parents, find sister and brother."¡° Well, I''ll help you. "¡° Come on, you''re busy. I''ll find someone to make things. " Qiao Yuling took back his hand and left quickly. Nangong Chenwei released her hand this time, looking at the back of her leaving, the deep feeling of her eyes, couldn''t open. After Qiao Yuling came out, he asked Xiao Jiu to call 120 and 99. Xiao Jiu was responsible for looking for some women in the city. For those who were not ill, 99 was responsible for looking for the venue, and 102 was responsible for taking people to move all the cloth in the cloth shop in the city to the venue 99 was looking for. Qiao Yuling himself went to the drugstore. Now the drugstore is quite busy. All the sick people rushed over and stood around the door of the drugstore. When she was thinking about how to get by, she saw that all the people were taken away by soldiers. A soldier knew Qiao Yuling. Seeing her on one side, he rushed forward to say hello, "princess."¡° Well, you can find some people and go to the drugstore with me. " Qiao Yuling orders.

 Chapter 571

    "Yes." The soldier immediately went and called several people over.

    Qiao Yuling took the soldiers to the drugstore in the city like bandits. She doesn''t need much medicine now. There are many ways to spread this poison. Therefore, if we want to achieve positive isolation, we must first let those who are not ill be prevented.

    She first led people to take away all the preventive drugs from the drugstore, and then told the soldier to go to all the drugstores in the city and bring them all.

    When the soldiers left, Qiao Yuling also received the news of 99. The venue was found. After Qiao Yuling passed, some cloth had been sent.

    She found a few pieces of paper, drew the mask and gloves, and then asked 99 to make them into wood, especially the gloves, which should be a little thinner.

    But an hour later, people, small nine also found, the field is also full of things, Qiao Yuling to style ninety-nine also come out, medicine also sent.

    Qiao Yuling then on the spot, teaches them how to do, how to do the mask, how to do the glove.

    The women in the Northern Dynasty were arrogant, and they were unwilling to do it. Although they studied hard, they could see that they did it very slowly.

    Qiao Yuling was angry. "First, if you don''t work hard, then all the people in the city will die. Second, if any of you don''t want to live, you can stand up and don''t have to be lazy. Third, if I don''t set the number for you, it doesn''t mean that I don''t see the number you each do."

    A young man stood up and said angrily, "if I don''t do it, my men have been killed by you, and you ask me to make things for you. Bah, I wish you would die early."

    "Come on, since she''s not afraid of death, she''ll take her with the patients." Qiao Yuling gave the order directly.

    The woman began to think that Qiao Yuling was just a woman and didn''t dare to do anything about herself, but after hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, she was flustered, scared and regretted.

    "No, I don''t want to go. You let me go. You''re a woman who has to die. I''m not sick. Why do you want to go there?"

    Women''s abusive voice didn''t play any role. The soldiers didn''t listen to her and took people away directly.

    Qiao Yuling''s sharp eyes glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "remember, you can''t do it, but if you do it obediently, I Qiao Yuling can guarantee that everyone present today and your family will be safe until the poison is controlled. If you want to stay here, then be my people of Nanshan and we will treat you well, If you don''t want to go back to the Northern Dynasty here, we will let you go, and you can consider the rest. "

    After a moment''s silence, those women just like playing chicken blood in general, began to keep doing, hand action is fast double fast.

    Small nine is very good at picking people, pick all those who are used to work, so the action is very fast.

    Gloves are very simple, made of a layer of cloth, but the mask is more difficult. There is a little powder in the face, which is specially used for prevention.

    With Qiao Yuling''s guarantee, we did it very fast.

    Three hours later, most of the soldiers in Shunnan had already got masks and gloves, and Qiao Yuling had been working on how to detoxify in the space for three hours.

    The poison is very powerful. She''s determined that it''s Nangong Zijun''s poison, but now she''s not in the mood to find Nangong Zijun. Since she''s still in the city, she''s not afraid that he will run away.

    Originally intended to dig three feet also want to find Nangong Zijun, but by such a noisy, looking for people things delayed down.

    After three hours, Qiao Yuling didn''t show up at all. She left the room. After she came out of the inn, it was dusk. There was no one on the street. Because of poison, no one dared to walk on the street. Many shops were closed.

    Only occasional patrols passed by.

    Qiao Yuling went to the yard where the mask was made and found that there were too many people in the yard. When she asked, she didn''t know who had spread the news. In order to ensure the safety of her family, all the women in the group came to ask for it.

    For this phenomenon, Qiao Yuling is still very happy, she nodded gently.

    But the embarrassing thing is... There are only a few cloth shops in the city, and soon there is no cloth.

    Qiao Yuling thought that there were a lot of cloth in her space, so she went to a partial place, took out all the cloth in her space, and then asked one hundred and two people to carry the cloth away.

    Strictly speaking, the cloth was from Nangong Zijun''s shop in the capital. At that time, she stole it twice and put everything in it. She didn''t expect that it would be useful today.

    The cloth in the shops in the capital is naturally more than that in a small city like lishuo, so Qiao Yuling took out the same amount as after searching all the cloth shops in the city.

    Solve these things, she let small nine there guard, must not let people fish in troubled waters, move those drugs and cloth.

    And she herself is walking slowly on the street, and then thinking about the poison.

    After Nangong Chenwei is busy, he comes out to find Qiao Yuling. He goes back to the Inn and finds no one. He goes to the yard where Xiao Jiu is. He learns that Qiao Yuling has gone, so he has to go outside to find him.

    Looking for two blocks, he saw Qiao Yuling walking slowly and thinking about something. She walked very slowly. He took a light step forward and followed her. Walking, it''s dark. Qiao Yuling goes to the gate of the south city. When a soldier sees Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling coming, he says in a hurry: "prince, princess." Wang ye called Qiao Yuling back to her soul. She looked back and saw Nangong Chenwei looking at herself with a smile on her face. "You... What did you come from?"¡° It came before dark. " Nangong Chenwei whispered. Qiao Yuling is a little annoyed, "then why don''t you call me?"¡° You''re thinking about things. You don''t want to disturb them. "¡° Well Qiao Yuling sighed, "I didn''t think of it. It''s a waste of your mind." He went forward and encircled her in his arms, "no, I like to be with you. Don''t force yourself too hard. The number of people infected this afternoon has been controlled."¡° Well, the poison is from Nangong Zijun. Now that the number of people is under control, I''m afraid he will make the next move. " Qiao Yuling said anxiously¡° Don''t worry. I''ll take people to check this evening. I''ll find out Nangong Zijun. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nods gently. Nangong Zijun is like a cancer now. If he doesn''t find it out earlier, it will explode at any time. It will be more difficult to control at that time. There are so many people in the city. At this time shadow wind a face nervous trot to come over, "prince, princess, not good."

 Chapter 572

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei asked in a deep voice.

    "A group of beggars got sick, and now they are running all over the city. Our people have caught them, but they resist. In order not to infect them, the brothers kill them directly, but... But after the killing, the beggars turn into water. Those brothers..." Ying Feng is a little nervous, "the prince and the princess should go and have a look."

    "Lead the way."

    Yingfeng is in front, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are behind. All the way to the place Yingfeng said, they see the soldiers rolling on the ground.

    They all scratched in pain on their own bodies, and their faces were covered with pus. They could not see their original appearance.

    "It''s contagious, too. It''s contagious after contact."

    Qiao Yuling black face, she went forward to examine a soldier, and she reached out to touch.

    Just when she reaches out her hand to meet the soldiers, Nangong Chenwei''s heart all mentions his voice, "Yingfeng will go to dispatch troops, and catch Nangong Zijun no matter what tonight."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling finished the inspection, he frowned and looked up at Nangong Chenwei. "It''s very difficult to find someone to look at them. Don''t let them leave or run around. The soldiers who are guarding can''t have contact with them. Contact will infect them."

    "I''ll give you orders." Nangong Chenwei said, looking at Qiao Yuling anxiously, "you..."

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yuling waved his hand and reminded him: "when you catch Nangong Zijun, you must be careful of the people around him. I suspect that Nangong Zijun uses a poison expert around him. Maybe it''s from the poison medicine valley."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care whether Nangong Chenwei is gone or not. She can feel some itching on her body, and the hand that just touched the soldier has already begun to turn red, and even the rash will spread a little bit at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Nangong Chenwei was frightened when he saw this scene. He subconsciously came forward and wanted to hold Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling reacted quickly. When he wanted to contact him, he backed back and said angrily: "don''t come here."

    "Jade spirit." He frowned tightly.

    "Believe me, go and catch Nangong Zijun. If you don''t find him quickly, I''m afraid there will be other things in the future." Qiao Yuling then turned and left.

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei looks at her left back, his heart aches and his eyes are frosty.

    Qiao Yuling quickly went back to her room, then closed the door and flashed into the space. When she got into the space, her hands had begun to fester, and she could even feel that many parts of her body were festering.

    She quickly took off her clothes and jumped into the pool, but this time the poison was more severe than before. She could only feel the pain and itching relieved, but the abscess was still there.

    She was in the pool studying her poison.

    That night, Nangong Chenwei finds Nangong Zijun in a remote place. There are two people around Nangong Zijun. One is his personal secret guard, and the other is an old man in his fifties. He looks very feminine.

    When Nangong Chenwei takes people to surround them, Nangong Zijun is taking two people to leave quietly.

    "You really know how to hide." Nangong chenbian stood on the wall and looked at the people in the yard. He put his eyes on the old man in his fifties. "I''ll give you the antidote. I can consider leaving you a whole corpse."

    "Hum." The man snorted, looked at Nangong Zijun, did not speak, waiting for Nangong Zijun''s meaning.

    Nangong Zijun looks up at Nangong Chenwei''s rampant smile, "Uncle Huang, what''s the taste of infectious virus? These soldiers are all brought out by you. Is it painful to see them die one by one? "

    Nangong Chenwei couldn''t see anything on his face. He just said faintly: "a person who can even abandon his mother''s concubine is useless in this world."

    When it comes to Liu Yiping, Nangong Zijun is a little uncomfortable. It''s his mother''s wife. How can he not be distressed? But in such a situation... He can''t protect himself, and he can''t take his mother''s wife with him.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them either. He directly asks, "do you want to hand in the antidote?"

    "Ha ha ha..." Nangong Zijun''s smile is really rampant, "antidote? Nangong Chenwei, just wait for lishuo to become a dead city. There is no antidote for that poison. "

    Smell speech, Nangong Chenwei also don''t talk nonsense with him, directly wave at the skilled people, in a moment, Yingfeng and others all rushed up, other soldiers continue to surround, Yingfeng and yinglei deal with Nangong Zijun, yingyu and YINGDIAN deal with Nangong Zijun''s dark guard.

    As for the old man in his fifties, Nangong Chenwei went to deal with him himself, which was ordered by Nangong Chenwei before looking for someone.

    The old man didn''t have any martial arts, but he was beaten down by Nangong Chenwei in three moves. He didn''t move when he fell on the ground. Nangong Chenwei stepped on him and said, "tie him up and send him to the princess. Let the princess judge him."

    "Yes." Two soldiers came out immediately and reached forward to tie the old man up, but they just met the old man''s clothes, and the whole person twisted strangely, and then turned into potion.

    Nangong Chenwei black face, raised his hand, picked up the sword in his hand, quickly waved, saw the old man''s clothes, such as rags, brush fell to the ground. A naked old man was lying on the ground covered with flesh¡° Bring water. " Nangong Chenwei orders that several soldiers come to carry water. Nangong Chenwei helps the old man to cool himself. Then the soldiers tie the old man up with gloves. I don''t know if it''s because of the clothes being taken off, the water being washed, or the gloves being worn. But Nangong Chenwei doesn''t dare to be careless. He asks his hands not to touch the clothes, and then burns them. The old man didn''t wear anything and didn''t have any shelter. All the soldiers in the yard were men, plus Nangong Chenwei and others. They didn''t mind, but they didn''t like to see other people''s red bodies. But because of the old man''s cunning, Nangong Chenwei didn''t ask people to take clothes for him, so he was taken away. With the old man''s example first, Nangong Zijun and the dark guard''s clothes, Nangong Chenwei also reminded four shadows. At the beginning, we didn''t worry about it, but at the end, we couldn''t touch our clothes. We were happy and careful everywhere. We should be careful, and we would be distracted. Dark Wei is taken down soon. Yingdianxue cuts up dark Wei''s clothes with Nangong Chen''s hand. But his technique is not very good. Then... There are many tiny knife edges on dark Wei''s body, slowly oozing blood. YINGDIAN is a little embarrassed. She touches her nose and whispers to yingyu: "how did the Lord do it? He didn''t hurt the old man, but I... I''m very light."

 Chapter 573

    Shadow rain leered at him one eye, "it doesn''t matter, this kind of people stay is also dead, now the Lord doesn''t kill them, just want to ask where the antidote is, you hurt them that point, is nothing, the Lord won''t care."

    Shadow electricity a face black line, "I tell you is the king''s superb, not afraid of the Lord blame me, rain, how do you understand?"

    Who knows shadow rain a face serious, "I understand right, a little wind they caught Nangong Zijun, I''m afraid the Lord will let you cut his clothes."

    "Why?" Shadow electricity didn''t respond for a while.

    "Because you''re not good at swordsmanship." Shadow rain not this serious said, and then added: "a stab when deeper."

    "Cut, I don''t believe you can guess right." I don''t believe it.

    They just stand in the yard, watching Yingfeng and yinglei deal with Nangong Zijun.

    Yingfeng and yinglei have the same skills, but Nangong Zijun is also a good one, so... They can''t stop for a long time. Finally, Nangong Chenwei stood aside and said in a deep voice, "go and bring Liu Yiping out."

    "Yes."

    Hearing Liu Yiping and Nangong Zijun''s distraction, Yingfeng and yinglei see the opportunity and put the sword on Nangong Zijun''s neck.

    Nangong Zijun has a black face, but... If you look at the current posture, even if he can fight Yingfeng and others, he can''t escape, so he gives up his resistance.

    However, when he looked up and saw that the dark guard and the old man were naked without a fig leaf, his face turned black again and he said, "I''ll take it off myself."

    Then he began to undress.

    The shadow telegram was dissatisfied and muttered in a low voice: "Nangong Zijun''s reaction is too fast."

    "Don''t worry, the Lord won''t let him do it." Shadow rain very firmly said.

    Just as YINGDIAN was about to speak, Nangong Chenwei''s voice came over, "YINGDIAN, help him."

    "All right YINGDIAN comes forward with a sword happily. Standing behind Nangong Zijun, he swings his sword. Soon his white coat is dyed red and falls to the ground.

    Nangong Zijun looks at Nangong Chenwei, "Nangong, I also call you uncle Huang. Can''t you give me this dignity?"

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles and waves. The soldiers around leave immediately, and even the taxi guard who holds the dark guard and the poison old man withdraws.

    In the whole yard, Nangong Chenwei is left in an instant, and there are four shadows in Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei said, "Nangong? Nangong Zijun, do you really think your name is Nangong? After a while, the woman who gave birth to you will come. You can ask him who you are

    "What are you talking about? Even if you want to kill me, you can''t pollute me." Nangong Zijun is a little excited.

    "Open the city gate and welcome the enemies of other countries to enter the land of Nanshan. You should die." Nangong Chenwei said, eyes sharp, "even if I cut you directly now, do you think the emperor brother can speak for you?"

    "You... I''m the prince of Nanshan. Even if I''m wrong, you can only take me back. You''re just a prince of Nanshan." Nangong Zijun has a glimmer of hope in his heart.

    Nangong Chenwei sneers and looks at him like an idiot.

    At this time, a soldier dragged Liu Yiping in at the door. Yingyu took Liu Yiping and asked the soldiers to leave. Then he dragged Liu Yiping forward and threw him to the place and stood aside.

    Liu Yiping bit a piece of meat from Xiao Hei''s leg, but Qiao Yuling didn''t treat her. Instead, he directly stuck the piece of meat from Xiao Hei''s mouth to her wound.

    These days, coupled with Liu Yiping''s bad mood, the leg injury is more and more serious, the leg has now lost consciousness.

    She was dragged away in a daze. She accepted her fate and didn''t shout. She even wanted these people to give her a good time, but Qiao Yuling sent someone to watch her and didn''t allow her to die.

    Being dragged to the ground, she didn''t want to move or talk, so she lay on her stomach.

    Nangong Zijun looked at the people on the ground, his voice trembled, "mother... Mother concubine."

    Hearing her favorite son''s voice, a ray of light rose in Liu Yiping''s dead eyes. She looked up and saw her son standing naked, with blood under her body, clothes at her feet, and a knife on her neck.

    "Jun''er, jun''er..." Liu Yiping''s tears fell in an instant. She struggled to come forward, but she had no strength. She didn''t eat well these days, and she didn''t have a little strength.

    She turned around and saw Nangong Chenwei standing on one side. She said fiercely: "Nangong Chenwei, how can you do this? You are also a gentleman. You take my son''s clothes and let him stand like this. Do you want to insult him like this?"

    Nangong Chenwei frowned. He turned to look at Liu Yiping and said in a deep voice, "why did you take off his clothes? You can ask him."

    Liu Yiping is naturally toward his son, "if you don''t kill too much, how can you insult Juner like this?"

    "Mother Princess." Nangong Zijun calls Liu Yiping gently¡° Juner Liu Yiping cried bitterly and looked at Nangong Zijun with heartache on his face. Nangong Chenwei thought about it and said, "Liu Yiping, you can choose a way to die."¡° You kill me Liu Yiping was determined to die. "You let jun''er go. It''s all my fault. He doesn''t know anything. He''s just a child. I arranged the opening of the gate. I instructed him to do everything. He''s just a pawn in my hand."¡° Don''t you think it''s too late for Liu Yiping to say that now? " Nangong Chenwei asked, "how far is the border from the capital? How do you direct him? After we found out what happened, you hid in the poison doctor''s Valley and didn''t dare to go out. How can you command him? " Liu Yiping was stunned, and then she said madly, "I''ve arranged people around him. Although he''s here, he has to listen to that person."¡° Do you know why I want someone to take off his clothes? " Nangong Chenwei asked¡° You want to insult him, you are cruel Liu Yiping said without thinking. Nangong Zijun couldn''t hear it any more. He gave a low cry, "don''t talk to my mother." YINGDIAN couldn''t help it. She kindly reminded her: "our prince doesn''t want to insult your son. After all, we don''t want to see your son''s body. Now he has to wash his eyes when he goes back. It''s only his own evil. He even poisons his clothes. There''s no way to catch him, We can only let him... "He spread out his hand, saying that they are helpless," this is it. " Liu Yiping understood, she looked at Nangong Zijun and asked, "who sent you?"

 Chapter 574

    Nangong Zijun frowned, "isn''t it someone sent by his mother''s concubine? When he came, he said that his mother sent him here. "

    Liu Yiping''s face sank and asked, "did he say anything else?"

    "He said that the meaning of his mother''s concubine is that we can help the Northern Dynasty win Nanshan, and then we can make a deal with the Northern Dynasty, and I can be the king of the kingdom of heaven."

    "The kingdom of dirt?" Liu Yiping''s heart sank, as if he had guessed something.

    "Yes, he said that his mother''s concubine had sent someone to discuss with the Northern Dynasty. We helped the Northern Dynasty to take Nanshan. Tiangou is ours. I don''t care which country my mother''s concubine is, as long as she can be king."

    Instead of answering Nangong Zijun''s words, Liu Yiping asked, "how do you know he was sent by his mother''s concubine?"

    "He has his mother''s jade pendant."

    Liu Yiping was stunned, and then began to laugh. She was like a wind demon, and kept laughing.

    Nangong Zijun didn''t know what happened to Liu Yiping. He cried with concern: "mother, mother?"

    Nangong Chenwei, who knows these things, seems to think of something. A smile flashed across his eyes. "I''ve been calculating for so many years. In the end, it''s just a piece of chess in other people''s hands."

    Hearing the speech, Liu Yiping stops laughing. She looks at Nangong Chenwei stiffly, as if she is missing another person through him. Her eyes are full of infinite regret. "Poof..." she can''t bear the news and spits out a mouthful of blood.

    "Mother Princess." Nangong Zijun is worried, but he doesn''t dare to move the sword that Yingfeng put around his neck.

    At this moment, Liu Yiping seems to have given up. She looks at Nangong Chenwei, "what do you want?"

    "Not so good. Your son still thinks he is Nangong. Before your mother and son died, I think he has the right to know his life experience. Maybe it''s more appropriate to call him Tan Zijun." Nangong Chenwei said slowly.

    Nangong Zijun screamed like crazy, "Nangong Chenwei, you''re a brave ghost. I''m afraid you don''t want to bear the charge of killing the prince, so you slander my mother."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak.

    Liu Yiping said: "Zijun, what he said is right. It''s his mother''s concubine. I''m sorry for you. Your biological father is the poison doctor''s Valley and the valley master''s younger brother. His name is Tan Hongjiang."

    "No, it won''t, it won''t be like this." Nangong Zijun is hard to accept. He even hopes that Nangong Chenwei will send someone to send him back to the capital for interrogation.

    His father always loved him, even if he opened the gate and lost three cities, but now Nangong Chenwei has recovered the lost cities, and even occupied four more cities.

    Even if his father was angry, he would not really kill him. When the time came, he would plead for mercy again. His father would certainly put himself under house arrest. When he was put under house arrest, he would eat, drink and have women. He was just a prince who made mistakes and still lived a natural and unrestrained life.

    But... But now, he doesn''t deserve the name Nangong. He''s not a member of the royal family. Nangong Chenwei won''t be soft hearted to kill him.

    It has to be said that Nangong Zijun really thinks too much. Even if he is the emperor''s own, he has harmed the people in three cities and caused countless deaths and injuries. This is not enough to make up for his 10000 deaths.

    "Take them all." Nangong Chenwei said and left first.

    The next day, Nangong Chenwei stood outside Qiao Yuling''s room. There was no movement inside. Nangong Chenwei knew that she had news again. She must have found a way.

    He had the old man tried, but he said there was no antidote.

    What he is most worried about now is Qiao Yuling. He is also worried about what to do if there is no antidote. The lives of so many soldiers, even if they die, should die on the battlefield, rather than die in such a way.

    This wait is a day and a night.

    Qiao Yuling stayed in the space for a long time, as if for several months, she constantly tried to detoxify with her own body, and finally let her get the antidote.

    After detoxifying her body, but there must be no problem, she quickly prepared antidotes in her own space, and then prepared them.

    It''s not that she wants to give it to others, but... Time outside is slow, and the medicine in her space is sufficient. If she uses medicine and water outside, I''m afraid those soldiers will suffer more.

    Boil all the medicine and put it into a jar, she just flashed out of the space, holding the jar in her arms.

    When she opened the door, Nangong Chenwei stood at the door. It was obvious that she didn''t have a good rest these two days and her face was haggard.

    Seeing her coming out, Nangong Chenwei came forward and wanted to hold her. Qiao Yuling stepped back and said nervously, "don''t come here. The things in my arms are life-saving. What if they are broken?"

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "found a way?" At the same time, he reached forward and took the jar in her hand, but he was still worried about her. He looked at her up and down, and saw that she was ok, so he settled down.

    He held the jar in one hand and took her to the place where the poisoned soldiers were.

    Later, because of the unbearable pain, Nangong Chenwei used the overpowering drug given by Qiao Yuling to make everyone dizzy. After dozens of people fainted, the pain could be alleviated.

    Nangong Chenwei asked people to move those people to an empty yard. After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei arrived, they took a look at the situation of the soldiers. Then they took out the antidote from their arms and handed it to Yingfeng. Then they explained, "each one has a bowl of medicine in the jar. Let them wake up first, and then drink it by themselves. When they wake up, they will feel numb for a while. There is time."¡° Yes Shadow wind listen to Qiao Yuling''s words, with hands to divide the medicine. Nangong Chenwei said: "Nangong Zijun caught them, but they... When they were caught, they had been prepared and soaked in poison on their clothes." Qiao Yuling blinked his eyes and wrists. He handed the poison made from his contrast ingredients to Nangong Chenwei from the space. "This is the poison given by Nangong Zijun to the beggar. I think he should try this poison himself."¡° Good Nangong Chen dotes on her. Qiao Yuling blinked after saying that, and a trace of brightness flashed across his eyes. "Let Liu Yiping watch Nangong Zijun poisoned. It must be fun."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei handed the poison to yinglei, "according to the princess said to do."¡° Yes After yinglei left, Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "the poison here has been detoxified, but..." "I know. Don''t worry, the poison is highly infectious and the death rate is high, but that day I asked Xiaojiu to take people to boil medicine for them. Now I can only control it first, and the antidote... I haven''t prepared it yet."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei looked at her painfully, "do you want to have a rest first? The city is now under control. After isolation, plus your medicine, the number of infected people can be ignored, and there are few deaths."

 Chapter 575

    "Let''s dispense the medicine first. Now it''s all innocent people who suffer." Qiao Yuling said, Nangong Chenwei is distressed, but also by her will she back, looking at her into the room, then go busy.

    This time the speed is very fast, she only took one day to prepare, but... The antidote is waiting for people to try, she is puzzled, who is better to try.

    Nangong Chenwei came soon after hearing the news, "I''ve asked Yingfeng to find the person who tried the medicine."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling said, but her brow hasn''t been loosened. There is a kind of medicinal material in the antidote that is very scarce. It''s too late for her to plant it now. She can only find ready-made ones, but the whole lishuo is so big. If you find all the medicines, it''s not enough.

    "What''s the matter? What do you think?" He came up and took her by the hand and asked.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and said, "there is not enough medicine. If this method works, I''m afraid we need to open the city gate and go to other places to find medicine."

    "Well, no problem. If lishuo doesn''t, I''ll send someone back to Nanshan to get it."

    "I hope so." She said stiffly.

    Soon shadow wind came back, "Liu Heng is willing to try medicine."

    "Liu Heng?" Qiao Yuling was a little surprised. This man impressed her deeply.

    "Yes, Liu Heng is very serious now. The princess may have to pass. He can''t get out of the quarantine area."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling has already got up and plans to go out with Liu Heng.

    Nangong Chenwei silently follows behind Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling looks back at him, "don''t go."

    "You can go, why can''t I?"

    "It''s poisonous over there..." a touch of worry flashed through her eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles and rubs her head. "It doesn''t matter. If you can go, I can go."

    Seeing Nangong Chenwei doesn''t seem to be joking, Qiao Yuling is also helpless and can only go with Nangong Chenwei.

    In the isolated yard, a stream of bad smelling air came out, with a trace of turbidity. Yingfeng took two masks from somewhere and handed them to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    "Lord, princess, it''s better to wear insurance."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling take over. After they put them on, Qiao Yuling goes to see Liu Heng under the guidance of Yingfeng. At the moment, he has not the momentum of hating Qiao Yuling at that time, and is lying on one side.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and took out a pill from his sleeve, then handed it to Liu Heng, "take it."

    Liu Heng took the pill without saying a word and took it directly. Qiao Yuling wanted to laugh when he saw him. When he first saw himself, he looked down on women. It seems that his prejudice towards women has changed.

    She thought in her heart, and felt out the silver needle, in the position of Liu Heng''s abdomen pricked a few needles, she has been observing Liu Heng''s face, soon, Liu Heng''s face more and more black, just like those dead bodies in general.

    Nangong Chenwei, who is standing on one side, looks at him without expression. There is no waves in his eyes. He believes Qiao Yuling very much.

    But the shadow wind on one side made a sweat for Qiao Yuling, and... Liu Heng is a good deputy general, and he will be a good general in the future. If he doesn''t have it, it will be a great loss.

    When Liu Heng''s face was black to a certain extent, Qiao Yuling immediately reached out and pulled out the needle. Liu Heng turned his head half on his stomach and vomited black blood out of his mouth. He vomited several big mouthfuls, which was just a smooth one.

    When he lay down again, his face had recovered a little, and there was no previous symptoms. He looked a little mentally, but because of the torture of poison, his complexion was still not very good, and he needed a good tonic.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand to feel Liu Heng''s pulse. After a long time, she let him go, with a smile in her eyes. "Yingfeng, go to empty out a yard, and take Liu Heng there. If there is no recurrence, the poison has been solved."

    "Yes." Yingfeng is a little excited. As expected, his princess is more powerful.

    Qiaoyuling mouth micro hook, the bottle of small pills poured out, only six, she looked up helplessly at Nangong Chenwei, "I need some medical people to help me, also need some to get medicine."

    "You say, I''ll arrange it. What do you need?"

    Qiao Yuling said what she needed, and what she should pay attention to. Nangong Chenwei personally ordered people to prepare. After he finished, he stood beside Qiao Yuling and accompanied her silently.

    When she needs a needle, he gives her a needle. When she doesn''t need a needle, he looks at her silently. It seems that his eyes can only accommodate her, and there is nothing else.

    It was dark for six people in a row, but they couldn''t wait any longer. Qiao Yuling took some doctors to make medicine. When the medicine came out, she went to give people an injection.

    In order to be faster, she found two military doctors to take them with her, and then taught them where they needed to apply the needle, to what extent they could dial the needle.

    With the help of external forces, Qiao Yuling didn''t have a rest for two days and one night. Most of the patients were cured, and there were still more than half.

    And... The medicinal materials are not available. Nangong Chenwei orders him to open the city gate and ask his men to find the medicine. The sooner the better. After myrrh, Qiao Yuling was directly carried away by Nangong Chenwei. He was very distressed. Although Qiao Yuling''s physical foundation is good, she can''t stand it. After two days and one night of concentration, all her subordinates are human lives. She dare not make any mistakes for fear that she will make mistakes. Nangong Chenwei accompanied her for two days and one night without closing his eyes. He held her and walked steadily in the street, gradually listening to her more and more steady breathing. He looked down and saw a trace of doting smile. After carrying her back to the room, he did not stay, but let the busy little nine guard at the door of the room, and he went to arrange the herbal medicine. Qiao Yuling had a deep sleep. When she got up, it was noon the next day. When she opened the door, she saw that Xiao Jiu was tired and asleep at the door of the room. She frowned slightly, reached out and gently woke up Xiao Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, wake up."¡° "Yes?" Small nine tiny open eyes, wake up to see Qiao Yuling, fundus a clear, "master, you wake up."¡° Well, go and have a rest. Don''t do anything today. Come back to me tomorrow morning. "¡° I''m not sleepy... "Am I the master or are you the master? I don''t need people who don''t follow orders. " Qiao Yuling asked in a deep voice, and his face was not very good. Small nine instant bow head, small voice way: "master, I am not sleepy, now is the time of lack of manpower, I..." "lack of manpower more you a not much, less you a not much, go to rest, if I need you, will let people come to you." Qiao Yuling used both hard and soft. Small nine see Qiao Yuling fundus insist, finally can only silently nod, "OK, that master need me, call me."

 Chapter 576

    "Well, let''s go." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, looking at the small nine back to the room, this just left the inn.

    These days, in addition to the original people in the city, the soldiers in Nanshan found a special place to cook. Qiao Yuling got up and there was no porridge in the space. She wanted to have a drink, so she wandered to the cook camp.

    When she arrived at the courtyard where the cook camp was, she heard a group of people chatting with Nangong Chenwei.

    "That day I went to see Deputy General Liu, and I happened to meet the prince who came out with the princess in his arms. It was called a talented woman."

    "Why, you''ve met the princess and don''t know. How do you know the princess is beautiful?"

    "Why isn''t the princess beautiful? The princess is the most beautiful. The princess is so skillful in medicine. Which of our soldiers was not rescued by the princess? Even Doctor Wang Jun has been saying that the princess is very powerful these two days. Doctor Wang Jun is in his twenties, and his medical skills are already very good. He can be regarded as a genius. Even he admires the princess''s medical skills. "

    "OK, Zhang Sijiu, do you know if the princess''s medical skills are successful? Who doesn''t know that the princess is good at medicine? "

    "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed.

    Zhang Si was not satisfied. He immediately retorted, "who told you this? I mean, the princess is very beautiful and matches the prince very well."

    "I agree. Only our princess can be worthy of our God of war in Nanshan."

    "Even so, I agree."

    "You don''t know, the prince held the princess that day, and his eyes... Felt that the prince loved the princess."

    "Zhang Si, you don''t want a head. How dare you say that, Lord?"

    "I said the LORD loves the princess. What''s the matter? I think the prince loves the princess very much. "

    Qiao Yuling stood at the door and listened for a while. She felt that her cheek was hot. She unconsciously reached out and touched her face, and then hesitated to go in.

    "Who." There are patrolling soldiers coming, angry looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling looked back, "I... I''ll have something to eat."

    "Is this where you can eat if you want? Get out of here. " The soldier reprimanded Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling blinked. How could she... How could she not eat? It was her who was talking about.

    All of a sudden, she felt that something was wrong. When the soldiers on patrol saw her, they would ask her. Basically, they knew her. How come today

    "When you walk around, you will see that you are hungry for a few days. Don''t think that our Lord and princess are kind and want to touch and eat."

    Diao Min, who has been hungry for several days

    Qiao Yuling looked down at her clothes. Sure enough, it was a few days ago, because she was busy saving people and didn''t change them. Later, she woke up. She just woke up feeling very hungry and came out without any hurry to change her clothes

    She was a little embarrassed, "that I..."

    "Go, go." The soldier continued to bombard Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was speechless, thinking that she didn''t sleep... She really planned to leave.

    At this time, someone stopped her behind, "Hey, you don''t go." After that, the man looked at the soldier who left with Qiao Yuling, "how can you do this? Our prince and princess are kind-hearted. This little girl is hungry too. What can we do if we give her a bowl of porridge?"

    "If that''s not the case, what should we do if others know that they are coming?" The little soldier was a little embarrassed.

    The man who came out of the cook camp gave him a white look. "I don''t know what other people will do when they know, but I can''t ignore it when I see it." Then he went to Qiao Yuling and pulled him to the door. "You can''t go in there. You wait here first. I''ll get you something to eat."

    "Yes." Someone brought her food, Qiao Yuling was naturally happy, because she was really hungry.

    This kind of hunger has not passed for a long time. I vaguely remember when she just wore it, Qiao''s family had nothing to eat. She was as hungry as she is now.

    Think of the past, think of parents, think of Qiao Yuyue every day to wake her up, think of Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, those who love her family, the eyes are a little sour.

    "Little girl, are you hungry? Eat quickly." The man came out again, gave Qiao Yuling a bowl of porridge, handed it to her, and gave Qiao Yuling an egg, which was secretly given to Qiao Yuling.

    As if he was afraid of Qiao Yuling''s misunderstanding, he whispered: "I didn''t steal it. It''s mine. I didn''t eat it. I''ll give it to you. It''s very hungry."

    Looking at the man in his thirties, Qiao Yuling seemed to see the kind-hearted villagers in Qiao''s village, thinking that they would build their own houses after they separated.

    "Thank you." Her voice is slightly hoarse, took the man''s hand porridge, slowly drink up, a bowl of porridge, she really feel particularly good to drink.

    At this time, another man came out and gave Qiao Yuling a white look. "Zhang Si, tell me about you and give me your eggs." After that man finished, he put an egg in Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "OK, eat it quickly. Look at the thin one." Then the man went in.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the egg in his hand and felt that the awkward man was very cute just now¡° You don''t mind. He''s such a bad temper. He''s very nice. " Zhang Si explained with a smile¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded and said that she would not be angry. She soon finished the porridge. But looking at her appearance, Zhang Si asked, "are you not full? You wait for me to bring you another bowl, and you''ll save the eggs for tomorrow. " Before Qiao Yuling spoke, Zhang Si ran away. Qiao Yuling could only wait at the door. Soon, Zhang Si brought out a bowl of porridge, and then handed it to Qiao Yuling, "drink it quickly, and then go. It will be lunch time soon. People come in and out here. It''s not good for you to stand here as a girl." Qiao Yuling blinked and didn''t speak. She drank porridge silently. Then she thought about it and suddenly asked, "uncle, do you eat these every day?"¡° Yes, it''s already very good. Our princess won it for us in the capital without fear of losing her head. " Zhang Si is very proud. Hearing this, Qiao Yuling laughed, but she still frowned slightly and said, "but we can''t eat enough just to drink porridge, can we?"¡° It''s OK. I''m used to it. Now I don''t fight, so I don''t need to eat so well. One egg a day is very good. So many people have to eat a lot of silver a day. " Zhang Si said, then some distressed. Qiao Yuling frowned, "that is to say, when we fight, we will have dry food?"¡° Yes, during the war, the soldiers don''t know if they can come back. They can''t be hungry, and they will have no strength. "

 Chapter 577

    "Didn''t you say the princess won you silver?"

    "Yes, but we are short of everything. We need to buy medicinal materials. We need all the weapons, knives, spears, shields, bows and arrows used by the soldiers. We also need to eat hundreds of thousands of people. So many mouths are not a small number."

    Qiao Yuling deliberately stretched his head in and saw that in the courtyard of Nuo Da, all the people were holding pots. There were a lot of people inside, and so many people were eating... It was normal.

    "Well, don''t come again after drinking it. This porridge is for the wounded soldiers. Today you are lucky."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, no longer spoke, quickly drank the porridge, and then said thanks, took the egg and left.

    She planned to go back to wash first. She was so hungry that she forgot. She was so hungry that she couldn''t think clearly.

    On the way back, she meets Nangong Chenwei. The inn is in the middle. Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling''s pace quickening. "Wake up, how did you come out?"

    "I..." she hesitated for a moment, shaking the egg on her hand, "looking for something to eat."

    "Well, I''ll have a rest when I''m too tired." Nangong Chenwei looks at her painfully.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "You mean to talk to me. Look what you''ve been haggard recently. Don''t you miss your eyes?"

    Nangong Chenwei, who was torn down, only said one word awkwardly, "busy."

    Qiao Yuling found that there was no one behind Nangong Chenwei. She asked, "Why are you alone, Yingfeng and them?"

    "I''m so tired these days. They go all the way to bring the herbs back. I let them have a rest."

    "You all know to let your men rest, don''t you know to rest?" She asked.

    He changed the subject, "where''s little nine? Why didn''t I follow you? You''re a little bit empty now. I can rest assured with you. "

    Qiao Yuling''s face flashed a trace of unnatural, "en... She is too tired, let her... Rest."

    Then the two people all happened to smile, they looked at each other, eyes are each other''s shadow.

    They are very similar in some aspects. For example, now, although they are masters, they also love their own people and prefer to let themselves have a rest

    "Why didn''t you eat the eggs?" Nangong Chenwei continues to change the topic.

    Qiao Yuling looks down at the egg in her hand, then silently looks up at Nangong Chenwei. When she sees the egg, she thinks of the past and the little things she met with Nangong Chenwei. She is moved.

    "Come to the room with me and show you something." She said softly, reached for him, and went to the inn.

    Nangong Chenwei obediently followed her and went upstairs to Qiao Yuling''s room step by step. After closing the door of the room, Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei nervously, "you... You have to be prepared."

    "Good." He knew that she was going to reveal to himself the secret that sometimes she would suddenly disappear, so he nodded gently, and he was ready a long time ago.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "why don''t you close your eyes first?"

    Nangong Chenwei smile, or obedient closed his eyes, and then feel slightly dizzy, he can obviously feel the environment around him changed.

    At the moment, they are already standing in the space. Qiao Yuling takes his hand and says softly, "you can open it."

    She looked at him nervously, carefully.

    He opened his eyes and saw that she was very careful. He hooked her lips and said, "very nervous?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded honestly.

    Nangong Chenwei felt that she was so cute that he didn''t go to see what was around him. He stretched out his hand and gently held her in his arms. "Fool, you never need to be nervous in front of me. You just do what you want to do."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, because she believed him, because she loved him, so she would bring him to the space, this is her biggest secret, there is another secret... Is through.

    Feel Qiao Yuling not nervous, Nangong Chenwei let her go, and then gently in her forehead a kiss, this just turned to look at one side.

    Nangong Chenwei was surprised for the first time when he saw the green, including the makers, the medicine fields, the water, the mountains and even the horses

    "It''s space. I''ll show you around." Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei out of the mountain first, and then they go while eating fruit.

    She constantly explained to him how the space was going on, and then explained why she suddenly got cold last time, and why she got hot when the space was upgraded for the first time.

    When she finished, Nangong Chenwei also understood, and they simply turned around. He pulled her body over and looked at her seriously and said, "this secret must be kept. If you let the world know that you have something like this, I''m afraid... It will be bloody."

    "Well, you and I are the only ones in the world." She nodded gently.

    Nangong Chenwei let go of Qiao Yuling and drew a dagger from himself. Before Qiao Yuling could react, Nangong Chenwei had cut his finger and knelt down on one knee, swearing seriously.

    "God has witnessed that Nangong Chenwei will never betray Qiao Yuling. If there is any betrayal, it''s hard to die." It''s a simple, cold talk, like his style. Qiao Yuling chuckled and pulled him up from the ground. "If I can bring you in, it proves that I recognize you. I naturally know that you are a trustworthy person. Qiao Yuling is very accurate in judging people, so you don''t have to swear." In this era, people attach great importance to swearing. After swearing, they will not violate it, especially the blood oath like this¡° This kind of thing can be ignored, because I will not betray you, so the oath is useless to me. When I show you my heart, I will never betray you. "¡° Come on, come on, I didn''t bring you in to make you swear. Go to sleep. We''ll go out when we get enough sleep. " Nangong Chenwei doesn''t understand¡° The proportion of hours in the space is different from that outside. If you sleep enough inside and go out, it must be less than an hour outside. Don''t worry about sleeping. " Qiao Yuling talks at the same time will Nangong Chen villa to her special place in the space to sleep beside the bed¡° You... "I don''t sleep, enough sleep, I go to activities, you sleep." Qiao Yuling directly answered Nangong Chenwei''s words. With Qiao Yuling''s intention, Nangong Chenwei couldn''t say anything more. He went to bed obediently. After he lay down for a while, she heard the sound of steady breathing. Looking at the dark blue under his eyes, I felt a slight pain in my heart. Convergence of expression, she went to the medicine field, personally serve those herbs, unconsciously, Nangong Chenwei don''t know when to wake up, standing in the distance looking at her little figure, constantly in the field medicine, stand up and squat down, her sleeve rolled up, showing the white arm, beautiful.

 Chapter 578

    She was like a fairy, moving all the time, and he was fascinated by it.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly feels something wrong. She has a strong eye light to follow her. She turns around and sees Nangong Chenwei. She smiles, gets up and walks to him quickly. "How did you wake up so soon?"

    "Enough sleep, very comfortable." He has a hoarse voice.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, let''s go out later. Let''s have a meal in the space first. There are prawns, crabs and fish. I only see fish sellers in Nanshan. There are few shrimps and crabs. I used to eat them by myself. Now you can accompany me."

    He laughed. "I want to eat noodles, the kind you cook."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling readily agreed, "you go to light a fire. I''ll pick some vegetables. There are no eggs in the space, but there are two eggs I brought back."

    "Yes."

    Two people are like in Qiao''s village, one cooking, the other making a fire, very harmonious.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to eat shrimp, but... Because she wanted to eat noodles, she didn''t feel like she could eat much. She thought that when these days were over, she would bring Nangong Chenwei in and have a good seafood meal.

    The noodles boiled quickly, and soon came out of the pot. Nangong Chenwei ate three bowls. Qiao Yuling had a bowl of porridge in front of him, so he was already very strong.

    After they get out of the space, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to the isolated yard. As she goes, she talks about Xiaohei''s changes and what happened to the horses.

    However, although Nangong Chenwei had already guessed it after entering the space, he still listened very carefully.

    Qiao Yuling, who has finished washing and rinsing again, takes on a new look. When the soldiers on the road see Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling walking together, they all ask, "prince, princess."

    "The soldiers all eat porridge. You can tell me if it''s not enough. I''ll find a way." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and said, "a meal is a steamed bun, and the rest is porridge. There are many people, so... Nanshan has not fought in nearly five years, so it is not enough in weapons. This time, most of the silver is used to buy weapons, and the food is tight."

    "Well, I''m also a member of Nanshan. I''ll send someone back to contact Su Jinhua and ask him to find a way to transfer some money."

    Nangong Chenwei wants to refuse, but looking at Qiao Yuling''s small face, he can''t say anything. At last, there is only one sentence left, "I thank you for all the soldiers."

    "Well, you are all mine, and your people are naturally mine. They are all family members, no matter what you are or what I am, and..." she blinked her eyes and flashed a little bright, "and I will make money very much."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, which is the truth.

    When they were talking, Qiao Yuling took out two masks she had made and gave one to Nangong Chenwei. After wearing one, they went in together.

    The yard is still busy. The two military doctors who were brought out by Qiao Yuling have been so busy that they are dizzy. When they see Qiao Yuling coming, they are like seeing the Savior, "princess."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at their faces and said, "I''m too tired. I''ll go back to have a rest. I''ll come back when I have a good rest. If I tie the wrong needle, I''ll be in trouble."

    They looked at each other and looked a little embarrassed. The younger one said, "princess, we... We were so sleepy that we all got the wrong injection. Now they are not in good condition."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened. "Take me to have a look."

    That year, Ji Qing hurriedly took the lead and walked to one side. When he got to a corner, Qiao Yuling saw two dark faced people falling to the ground, their eyes staring round, as if they were looking at something, and their bodies were shaking.

    She stepped forward in an instant, "needle."

    While talking about her needle, Nangong Chenwei had already handed the needle to her hand. From time to time, she put the needle very fast. Nangong Chenwei handed it very fast. The two military doctors looked straight, and they didn''t even see Qiao Yuling''s action clearly.

    After the first person was covered with needles, Qiao Yuling began to tie the second one, but... The second one was not enough. She frowned and said, "hairpin, take hairpin."

    Nangong Chenwei has sent someone to take it, and soon the hairpin is taken. Qiao Yuling doesn''t tie it so much or so deep this time. Instead, she reaches out and tears the soldier''s clothes to reveal her chest. Then she puts down the hairpin.

    When the hairpin fell down, she pulled it out, and there was black blood flowing out in an instant. She pricked it down to other places, and the blood flowed out again.

    Repeated several times, Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief, put the hairpin aside, and then looked up to see two nervous military doctors, "you go back to rest, rest enough and then come to help."

    They looked at each other and said, "yes." They left quickly, and they wanted to stay to see the princess''s amazing ability, but... Too fast, they could see nothing.

    After Qiao Yuling said for the second time that he would let them go back to have a rest, they left immediately and did not dare to stay. Nangong Chenwei asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"¡° That''s no problem. It won''t be a big deal after pulling out the needle. " Her eyes first looked at the needle, and then moved to the one still bleeding, "this... It won''t be good for a while." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t like it in his heart. He doesn''t want his woman to look at other men''s nudity, but she''s saving people. Her focus is fascinating. So... He didn''t say anything. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stayed for another two days and nights, finally biting their teeth. They worked together with the two military doctors to cure all the people infected with the virus. Or, Nangong Chenwei sent someone to find the medicine. If there is no medicine, I''m afraid... She has the ability to communicate with heaven. All the people were cured, including the two men who had the wrong needle punctured by the two military doctors that day. Finally, the troublesome one was also cured by Qiao Yuling, but the man had to take more medicine. The whole city was detoxified. Five days later, after everyone found out the whole city, the city gate of lishuo was opened, the people could move, and the soldiers were transferred by Nangong Chenwei. Now there is no fighting. The imperial court will send someone to talk with the Northern Dynasty. The place should be lishuo. But the gate opened, Qiao Yuling some anxious to go back to see Qiao Jianzhi, Nangong Chenwei can''t go, Qiao Jianzhi''s injury is not good, now can''t ride the carriage turbulence. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to miss the time with Qiao Yuling, so he gives Li Shuo to sun Dayong. He leaves with Qiao Yuling in the sad eyes of a group of generals and Deputy generals.

 Chapter 579

    When two people go together, it''s naturally a carriage. It takes two days for them to go back to Ningyi. Because it''s peaceful now, so people walk very slowly.

    All the way to Ningyi, Qiao Yuling went to see Qiao Jianzhi for the first time. He didn''t see Qiao Jianzhi for more than a month. Qiao Jianzhi''s injury was much better. Now he can go down to the ground and move, and Xiao Ba has been well for a long time.

    Xiaoying is very happy to see the master coming back. She heard about the three cities of lishuo. This time she didn''t go with the master. She''s very sorry.

    The most excited one is Qiao Jianzhi. A man looks at Qiao Yuling with tears in his eyes. His voice is very hoarse, "Yuling."

    "Brother Jianzhi." Qiao Yuling also wet his eyes.

    The other people in the room looked at each other and went out with great eyesight. Only Nangong Chenwei sat on one side, very quiet, like the background.

    On the bed, Qiao Jianzhi looked at Qiao Yuling with shame, "sorry, I didn''t protect my family."

    "It doesn''t matter, brother. I know you try your best." Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head. She believes that Qiao Jianzhi must do his best. Under such circumstances, he must be fighting to protect her family.

    "The people of the Northern Dynasty, they are not human, they are animals." Qiao Jianzhi''s voice was a little excited, and his body moved with him. He pulled the wound on his body, and his whole body coughed violently.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly reached out and patted him on the back, "don''t be excited, brother, don''t be excited. If you have something to say, say it slowly."

    It took a long time for Qiao Jianzhi to pass his breath. He looked up at Qiao Yuling. After his mood calmed down slightly, he said in a low voice: "at the beginning, Nangong Zijun opened the gate at night. The people of the Northern Dynasty came in. The generals guarding the border left all those who obeyed him and killed all those who didn''t.

    It''s a pity that all the generals were disobedient. Nangong Zijun killed them one by one. When other soldiers saw Nangong Zijun, the number of the Northern Dynasty was higher than ours, so they had to put down their swords.

    Mr. Xu... After Mr. Xu was controlled, he sent his cronies to Qiao''s village with his wife, children and his parents.

    Mr. Xu''s original intention is to let his people escort our family and his family to leave together. However, I don''t know where Nangong Zijun got the news, and soon he came to Qiao''s village. I took all my subordinates to protect them, but... We can''t beat them in number.

    The brothers fell one by one, but I couldn''t help it. Later... Later, the fourth uncle didn''t let us fight back, and the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt didn''t let us die. They said that the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty wanted to take those belongings, so let them take them.

    We gave in and everyone stood together, but those people were unconvinced. They thought we had killed their soldiers, so they began to besiege us. We were besieged by them. None of our brothers... Were left, only me... I... "

    At this point, Qiao Jianzhi stopped. He didn''t know how to talk to Qiao Yuling.

    "Did someone come forward to protect you?" Qiao Yuling''s voice sounds very calm, but her heart is already not calm, those are the people under her hand.

    "Yes." Qiao Jianzhi some pain, "is Qiao Shui, Qiao Shui stood up."

    "What?" Qiao Yuling was surprised. After bumping into her mother, she disappeared into Qiao Shui. He unexpectedly

    "Qiao Shui tells Nangong Zijun to keep my life. I''m good at it. I can keep it. Besides, I''m your brother. In the future, I can threaten you with me in a crisis, so Nangong Zijun didn''t kill me.

    They directly took me away and locked me up in a place. After I woke up, I thought that I would escape anyway. Even if I can''t live, I can''t die in that place. If I die, I''m afraid they will threaten you with my body. After I escape, I met Xiao Ba. "

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly, "where''s my master? How is my master? "

    Qiao Jianzhi shook his head. "I don''t know. It was very chaotic at that time. Their hundreds of thousands of horses rushed in and had already become a mess. I only know that... Master Xu was killed by Nangong Zijun in order to save us."

    Qiao Yuling put his hand on one side and held it tightly. He sealed the Marquis with a sword.

    She thought of all the things she met after she came here. He was a master, and then he had a lot of insight. Later, I''m afraid he was promoted by Nangong Chenwei. He was more attentive to her and took care of her affairs.

    But she can feel that Xu Bozhong is really good to her.

    "What about brother Xu''s family?" Her voice was a little hoarse when she spoke. When she was in a hurry to leave that day, she went to Xu Bozhong and asked him to take care of her family. She really didn''t expect that in order to take care of her family, he

    "I don''t know. If they can find four uncles and four aunts, they should know." Qiao Jianzhi shook his head slightly. After he was surrounded by those people, he was taken away. He didn''t know the rest.

    "Have a good rest and leave the rest to me." Qiao Yuling comforts her. She knows that Qiao Jianzhi has finished all he knows. I''m afraid she can''t ask anything next.

    Qiao Jianzhi looked up at Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, I''m sorry you didn''t protect your family."¡° Brother Qiao Yuling called, some impatient, some distressed. When she saw the elder brother among the beggars, he seemed to be in the mood of repaying himself. She said that he agreed with everything. No, it shouldn''t be. He''s her cousin and her family. Family members care for each other, and they don''t need to repay their kindness. That''s unfair¡° Brother, don''t do this, OK? I am your sister, we are a family, if you take me as the master, as benefactor, then what is the relationship between us? How bad do you feel in my heart? " This is the first time that she has spoken like this in front of Qiao Jianzhi. Qiao Jianzhi was stunned. He looked up at Qiao Yuling... Silent. Yenai took them all to the county, and then rejected them for wasting food and drove them away. They struggled to survive among beggars. Later, if it wasn''t for Yuling... He was just a running man now, busy for living every day. So to this younger sister, he has always held a grateful heart in his heart and regarded her as his master. Without her, he would not have come to this stage and made such achievements. But when he heard his sister say such words in front of him for the first time, he suddenly realized that he was wrong. There was a family relationship between them. He shouldn''t take her as the master. He was his sister.

 Chapter 580

    He should be stronger and protect his sister.

    "Yuling..." his tone was full of apology.

    "All right, brother, you are good to keep, and I will take care of the next thing."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling turns to Nangong Chenwei and goes out. She is in a bad mood... She knows that the situation in Qiao''s village is bad, but she doesn''t expect that Xu Bozhong is dead.

    Nangong Chenwei followed her out and went back to a yard where Qiao Yuling lived before. He gently pulled her into his arms. "Don''t worry, I''ll find them."

    "Any news? What do countries say? " She looked up at him and asked.

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head, "not yet, the relationship of the road, I''m afraid we have to wait."

    Qiao Yuling is suffering in her heart, but what else can she do now besides waiting? The place is so big, she looks for one by one, I''m afraid it''s not the way, now she feels very weak.

    She used to run all kinds of shops, thinking that she had a lot of money and a good network, but she didn''t expect that she would be so weak that she felt like being slaughtered.

    She needs a huge network of relationships, she needs a lot of things to protect the people she wants to protect.

    Since she wore it here, she thought about how to protect her family, but in the end, she still didn''t protect her family well. Life was so comfortable that she was a little tired, and even forgot her determination after she had just worn it.

    This incident is like a slap in the head, which makes her wake up a lot and recognize the situation clearly. She needs to expand her power, a fast power, a power that people will fear when they hear it.

    She was already planning what to do next in her mind, and even had a simple rudiment soon.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she didn''t speak all the time, and said with some heartache: "have a good rest, don''t think too much, wait for the news over there, if it''s news, I''ll find a way, and leave these things to me."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and then said, "thank you."

    "Fool, what do you say to me? Thank you. We don''t need to say thank you." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is low, with deep love.

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She smiles sweetly and happily. It''s nice to have him by her side.

    Two people tired of a while, Qiao Yuling a little tired, went to rest, Nangong Chenwei is to deal with things.

    After staying in Ningyi for about ten days, Qiao Yuling would stay by himself when he was busy in Nangong Chenwei, then write and draw, or accompany Qiao Jianzhi.

    That day, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi were talking together. She looked at him jokingly, "brother, you have to get better early. I still have a lot of things to do for me."

    "No problem. You can tell me to do it now. I feel like I can kill a cow now."

    "How can it be so fast that I hurt my muscles and bones for 100 days? Am I a doctor or am I a doctor?"

    "You are you are. I listen to you. I''m very obedient these days. In a few days, you feel that I''m in good health. You can give me whatever you want."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    At this time, Xiaoying came in quickly, "master, the adults sent by the imperial court to discuss are here. The Lord wants to go to lishuo, so you can go with him."

    "Oh, OK, I just have some things to finish. You go to prepare and go to lishuo."

    "Yes." Xiao Ying heard that Qiao Yuling had to take herself with her when she left this time. She was very happy and quickly prepared.

    Qiao Yuling turned to see Qiao Jianzhi looking at himself expectantly, "what''s the matter, brother?"

    "Well, Yuling, can I go to lishuo with you?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked, thinking of what she was going to do this time, she nodded gently, "OK, we''ll go together then."

    "All right, I''ll get ready." Qiao Jianzhi happily turned to prepare.

    Qiao Yuling chuckles and goes out. She just goes out to see that Juan Juan is excited and brought by Xiao Jiu. She is very happy to see Qiao Yuling.

    "Master."

    "Is the wound healed?" Qiao Yuling looked at her in surprise.

    Juan Juan nodded heavily, "well, the first lady asked me to bring some things." Then she took down a bundle from her back and handed it to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling took over, feeling heavy, "you..."

    "I''m with the adults who are negotiating this time. I''m in good health. Can I stay with the master?" Juan Juan looks at Qiao Yuling expectantly.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and thought of Qiao Yujia. Originally, Juan Juan was the person who prepared for Qiao Yujia. Now

    "Follow me these days and make arrangements later."

    Juan Juan nodded heavily. She was very happy and did not forget to remind her, "master, please have a look. There is a letter from the eldest lady in it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling went to his yard.

    Juan Juan see Qiao Yuling to go, hurried forward, "master give me the burden, I''ll take it."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and asked, "don''t you go to have a rest?"¡° I''m not tired. "¡° All right Qiao Yuling gives the burden to JUANJUAN, while she goes ahead and returns to the small house where she lives. JUANJUAN hands the burden up. Qiao Yuling reaches out to open it. The top is a letter, and the rest is all clothes. When she opens it, she sees Qiao Yuyue''s handwriting, which shows Qiao Yuyue''s missing and concern for her. And Qiao Yuyue comforts her, the main idea is to let Qiao Yuling not worry. The emperor has sent people to all countries to talk about it. If it goes well, those who are sent to all countries will come back, and so will their parents. Finally, let Qiao Yuling take good care of her body and put herself first. After reading the letter, Qiao Yuling put it away. Then she looked at the clothes that her sister asked Juan Juan to bring. She reached out and touched them. At a glance, she saw that they were made by Qiao Yuyue. JUANJUAN said: "this dress has been made for a long time. By the way, there is a person here this time."¡° Who is it? " Qiao Yuling asked very cooperatively¡° Young master Biao is also here. This meeting is resting with adults. He doesn''t know that I''m coming to you. If he knows, he will follow me. " Juan Juan said with a smile¡° Wang Liming¡° Yes¡° Why is he here? My aunt agreed? " Qiao Yuling was a little curious. His aunt would not agree. After all, his aunt''s cousin is a deputy general. Now Wang Liming is here, and her two sons are sent to the barracks. She doesn''t believe it. Juan Juan said with a grin: "Mr. Wang is also an official this time. Mr. Biao hid under the carriage and came out. After walking out of the capital for a long time, Mr. Biao was found. Mr. Wang asked someone to go back, but Mr. Biao didn''t want to. At last, several adults interceded with Mr. Biao, and Mr. Wang agreed. Mr. Biao also said... You can go to the battlefield, and he can''t lose to you."

 Chapter 581

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak.

    The minister came, and the plan was to go out to lishuo the next day. That night, Nangong Chenwei didn''t take charge of the ministers, but after finishing the work, he went to Qiao Yuling''s residence.

    When he came, Qiao Yuling was lying on the soft couch in the yard to blow the wind. Ning Yi was a place with four distinct seasons. After arriving, she had been busy for the past two days, only to find that... The hottest season of summer had passed, and it was the end of summer.

    "For dinner?" Nangong Chenwei sits beside Qiao Yuling and looks down at her.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no appetite, do not intend to eat." In fact, she wants to eat seafood in the space.

    Nangong Chenwei seemed to understand what she wanted and said to herself, "eat that night."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, nodded gently, blinked his eyes and asked him, "is everything finished?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded, "tomorrow we will leave for lishuo."

    "Did you see Wang Liming?"

    "Well, I''ve grown a lot stronger, and I''m still dressed in red." He said.

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched slightly. He never forgot his hobby. Did he really like the big red clothes?

    Suddenly her eyes brighten and she looks at Nangong Chenwei. If the man in red is the man in front of her, what will it look like?

    She had never seen him in red or white.

    Usually, he seems to be black or dark.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei looks at her suspiciously and asks.

    Qiao Yuling said, "if you don''t like the color of a suit, but I made it for you, will you wear it?"

    "Yes." He answered without thinking.

    "But you don''t like that color?"

    "You like everything you make, including the color."

    "Oh."

    He looked at her expectantly, thinking that she had done it, but after staring at her for a long time, Qiao Yuling didn''t move, and even... Had a sleepy posture.

    Nangong Chenwei from the beginning of the expectation, to the end of the loss, finally saw Qiao Yuling sleep, just reached out and gently pinched her tip of the nose, whispered: "little heartless."

    Qiao Yuling has been asleep for a long time and has not heard what Nangong Chenwei said.

    When she fell asleep like that, he looked down at her like that, as if she couldn''t see enough. Outside, Juan Juan was just about to go into the yard and ask the master what she wanted to eat. Xiao Ying immediately came forward to hold her and gave Juan Juan a white look.

    "What are you going in for at this time? Why is there so little eyesight? If the princess is asleep, the prince will not be disturbed. Let''s stop asking and step down. If the princess wakes up and doesn''t want to do it, she will call us. If the princess wants to do it herself, there will be ingredients in the small kitchen. "

    "Oh." Juan Juan answered with a dull voice.

    They all know that Qiao Yuling is not the kind of hypocritical master. Sometimes when Qiao Yuling is in a good mood, he will cook by himself. They have also seen pictures of Qiao Yuling cooking, Nangong Chenwei behind, quietly burning a fire, and the two cooperate.

    So for the love between the prince and the princess, they are envious and blessed.

    As subordinates, they are also considerate.

    A few people back a little bit, JUANJUAN this gossip about the siege, and then Xiaoying and Xiaojiu began to talk to JUANJUAN, even Xiaoba also in the side to listen to fascinated.

    The two people in the yard were completely undisturbed.

    Qiao Yuling wakes up after about half an hour''s sleep. When she opens her eyes, she bumps into Nangong Chenwei''s deep eyes. His eyes are like a huge whirlpool that can lead people in.

    "You..." Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say, "I fell asleep, and you just looked at me like this? How long did I sleep? "

    "Well, one hour."

    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed. She slept for an hour, which was two hours.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "I''m satisfied to see you. I''d like to see you like this all my life."

    Qiao Yuling''s words are stopped. Nangong Chenwei, who hasn''t had meat yet, can say love words like this. He has to tease one or two words from time to time. Isn''t that the kind who is tired to death after having meat later?

    It''s said that men don''t need to bring anything in this respect. They will enlighten themselves. Is Nangong Chenwei enlightening?

    But how did she feel that when they met for the second time in Qiao''s village before, he was enlightened?

    "Girl." His name is affectionate and lingering.

    "Yes?"

    He came forward and breathed softly in her ear, "grow up quickly."

    Qiao Yuling immediately blushed. She coughed awkwardly. Then she said, "that... Let''s... Let''s go to eat. I want to eat seafood."

    "Yes." He nodded gently.

    She was too busy to get off the couch. When they came into the room, she took him into the space.

    After going in, in order to resolve the embarrassment, she didn''t speak, so she went directly to fish for fish, shrimp and crabs. Nangong Chenwei consciously poured water and made a fire.

    The division of labor between the two is still very clear. After they are done well, they eat in the space. Although no one speaks, Nangong Chenwei feeds Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling shares the good part with Nangong Chenwei, with pink bubbles all around. After dinner, Qiao Yuling with Nangong Chen dimension space, two people directly on the roof, lying on the roof to see the stars. She looked back at him with her bright eyes, "Nangong Chenwei."¡° "Yes?" He also put one hand under his head and turned to look at her¡° If I didn''t save you in Houshan a few years ago, and I didn''t save you later, would we still be together? Will you still... Fall in love with me? " At this moment, her question is only in line with the age of 14 years old, and she also has worries in her heart. She will also think wildly and say some words without nutrition¡° Yes He did not hesitate to answer, see Qiao Yuling to speak, he first said, "we are destined to be together, if not met before, I will still fall in love with you, so I am very lucky, early to know you." This is sweet to Qiao Yuling''s heart. She pursed her lips. For the first time, she was a little... Sorry¡° That''s good. " Qiao Yuling said softly, with a happy face. Nangong Chenwei stretched out his arm, Qiao Yuling took a look, very active put his head up, and then the whole person lay in his arms, looking at the star in the sky¡° Nangong Chenwei¡° "Yes?"¡° Nangong Chenwei¡° I''m here¡° Nangong Chenwei¡° What do you say? "¡° Nangong Chenwei¡° What''s the matter? "¡° It''s OK. I just want to call you She looked up at him with a bad smile on her face, then continued to look up at the sky, "do you think we will always be together?" Forgive her sentimentality, inexplicably put on here, who knows later will not inexplicably wear back.

 Chapter 582

    "Yes, we will all be here." Nangong Chenwei''s answer is very firm.

    Qiao Yuling''s body moved, changed the posture of lying on his body, then looked at his handsome face and said: "if I''m not there?"

    "No Nangong Chenwei looked at her, reached out and touched her little face, and said seriously, "where are you going? Where are I going? If you''re not here, I''ll go to find you."

    But that time and space is different from here.

    But... When she used to read novels and TV dramas, some of the heroines in them didn''t go back after wearing them. I hope she''s the same kind and won''t go back.

    She had no family in her previous life and didn''t know what family love was.

    This life, here, there is love for her family, Nangong Chenwei to her love, here she worried about a lot, so she greedy, do not want to go back, so in this time and space, through this life.

    "What are you thinking?" Nangong Chenwei saw that her fundus was dim and confident, and asked with some worry.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I don''t think about it. It''s a common fault of women."

    "Common disease, are you sick?" Nangong Chenwei nervously holds Qiao Yuling and directly sits up and looks at Qiao Yuling up and down.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly realized what had happened, and she laughed. How could this king of classics be so lovely?

    "No, no, I''m not sick."

    Nangong Chenwei is more confused, and his eyes are still full of worries. "Don''t worry, no matter what the disease is, I will accompany you all over the world, and I will find someone to treat you."

    Qiao Yuling smiles again. She really can''t help it. But seeing Nangong Chenwei''s serious and worried appearance, she feels that she is too unkind, so she forcibly suppresses her smile.

    "No, don''t worry. I''m fine. This common disease I''m talking about is not a kind of pain, but a kind of habit. It''s a kind of morbid and wishful thinking that women all have."

    After her explanation, he understood.

    "Don''t think about it. You''ll always be the only one around me. You don''t need to be like other women." He looked at her and promised her.

    She nodded gently, "well, don''t think about it."

    Two people lie down again, looking at the stars in the sky, Qiao Yuling stuffy asked, "you say parents, Yujia, Yunan, small five small six, what are they doing now?"

    Nangong Chenwei put his hand on Qiao Yuling''s shoulder and said, "at this time, they must have fallen asleep."

    "Well, I hope they are all well." Qiao Yuling whispered.

    "Yes."

    After watching the stars for a long time, they seldom enjoy such a quiet moment. When the day is about to break, Qiao Yuling falls asleep in Nangong Chenwei''s arms.

    Then he gently picked her up, went down to the roof with his lightness skill, carried her into the room and put her on the bed, but he did not leave. He closed his clothes and fell asleep beside her.

    The next morning.

    Xiaoying and JUANJUAN, Xiaojiu and others with breakfast, hot water and other things come, just met Nangong Chenwei push open the door.

    A few people are a Leng at first, immediately call a way: "Wang Ye."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei took a look at the things in their hands, "go to prepare another one, and tell Yingfeng that the king starts from here today."

    "Yes."

    The master had to follow his orders and did things quickly.

    Nangong Chenwei washes in Qiao Yuling''s room. Soon Yingfeng brings a suit of clothes. After Nangong Chenwei changes, they have breakfast.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei''s dark colored clothes, and thinks that the next thing he wants to do is put on the agenda.

    After breakfast, Siying and several people around Qiao Yuling are all waiting in the yard. The carriage has already been prepared at the door, and even Qiao Jianzhi has come.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei came out, and eight of them quickly saluted, "prince, Princess (Master)"

    Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling out without squinting. When he gets outside, he first gets on the carriage, and then reaches out to help Qiao Yuling on the carriage.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t even have time to talk to Qiao Jianzhi.

    It was Wang Liming who wanted to rush forward when he saw Qiao Yuling. He was blocked by Lord Wang. He said angrily, "I don''t see the Lord over there. OK, I''ll go to lishuo first, and then I''ll have a chance to talk to Yu Ling."

    "I know, father." Wang Liming is bored, but he can only agree.

    They set out for lishuo. They were on their own territory, so the road was smooth and fast. On the first night, they found a village post to rest, and on the next day, they continued on their way.

    Nangong Chenwei is all by Qiao Yuling''s side during the whole process. Wang Liming doesn''t find a chance at all, and none of the ministers who talked with him dare to disturb Nangong Chenwei.

    After two days of walking, on the third day, when it comes to lishuo, sun Dayong takes people to meet Nangong Chenwei at the door.

    There are also many people in lishuo. They don''t leave much. They are all willing to continue to live in lishuo, because Qiao Yuling saved them when they were sick, so they are very grateful.

    Lord Wang and the other three ministers were also shocked when they saw people''s attitude towards Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. If you take down the cities of other countries, the people of other countries will call them enemies. But now these people are all like this to the enemies. If nothing happens, they don''t believe it. All the way to, the carriage to their resting place, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei still rest in the inn, and Lord Wang three ministers were arranged to a big house, is the residence of the local government before. After several people lived down, they inquired about what happened. They didn''t know what happened. They were startled when they inquired. They didn''t send any news about such a big thing. They solved it directly, and they didn''t ask for credit. It was really king Chen. They all know that it''s good to think of King Chen. As for the princess... In their eyes, the princess is the national doctor. When this happens, the national doctor should take it for granted. Only Mr. Wang had a smile in his eyes and thought that when he went back, he would tell his wife about it and make her happy. Wang''s expression is a little subtle. Qiao Jianzhi followed Qiao Yuling into the inn. After several people have arranged, Nangong Chenwei accompanies Qiao Yuling and takes Qiao Jianzhi and others to the prison. These days Qiao Yuling doesn''t have any mind to deal with Nangong Zijun, and after she''s done with things here, she''s anxious to go back to see Qiao Jianzhi. She''s not worried about Nangong Zijun at all. To the door of the cell, Nangong Chenwei won''t let Qiao Yuling go in, "it''s gloomy." Then he looked at the two guards at the door and said, "bring the men out."¡° Yes Soon, tables and chairs, tea, Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi all sit down at the door of the cell. Nangong Zijun is brought up.

 Chapter 583

    Nangong Zijun was forced to kneel down in front of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. He opened his eyes angrily, "you''d better let me die now."

    "Why do you die? It''s no fun to die. " Qiao Yuling chuckled and pointed to Qiao Jianzhi beside him. "Nangong Zijun, do you recognize him?"

    "Hum, I should have killed your family that day. I shouldn''t have left them." Nangong Zijun hates it very much.

    This is to reveal a message to Qiao Yuling, her family is not dead, not dead, just sent away.

    She laughed, "ha ha ha, Nangong Zijun, it seems that I really should thank you for not killing them."

    "Hum." He hummed coldly and turned his head away. He was very sorry. He only wanted to keep the Qiao family. When Qiao Yuling confronted him later, he could find out the people and threaten Qiao Yuling.

    I don''t think... I don''t think, Qiao Yuling''s action is too fast, and the speed of siege is also very fast. He won four cities in less than a month, and captured so many soldiers of the Northern Dynasty alive.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Zijun. She has no interest. A few days ago, she gave him the medicine to take. Later, she was afraid that he would really die and not be tortured enough, so she just gave Nangong Zijun the antidote, but she didn''t give him the needle. She didn''t want him to live well.

    "Well, tomorrow we''ll find a place for you to have a good time?" She looks at Nangong Zijun with a smile.

    Nangong Zijun looks up at Qiao Yuling. He doesn''t believe that Qiao Yuling will give him a good time, so he moves his eyes to Nangong Chenwei. If a woman says that, doesn''t Nangong Chenwei care?

    Who knows, Nangong Chenwei not only didn''t take care of it, but took the grape from the table and carefully picked the grape skin, then sent it to Qiao Yuling''s mouth. After she ate it, she even put her palm to her mouth and asked her to spit the grape seeds into his palm.

    This scene... Eight people standing behind Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling see it. Qiao Jianzhi doesn''t pay attention. His hateful eyes always look at Nangong Zijun and try to restrain himself.

    Nangong Zijun just saw this scene. A rope in his heart broke instantly. He didn''t know what to say. He just looked at them.

    "Go back and wait, tomorrow I will give you a happy, but... Before you die happily, you have to bear the consequences of your mistakes." Qiao Yuling said and got up to look at Nangong Chenwei, "let''s go."

    Nangong Chenwei calmly wiped his hand, got up and took Qiao Yuling''s hand and left.

    After going back, Qiao Yuling arranges people to look for Qiao Shui in the city, while Nangong Chenwei is busy. There is news that people from the Northern Dynasty are coming. He needs to discuss how to let the Northern Dynasty bleed this time.

    After Qiao Yuling arranged for his staff, he looked back at Qiao Jianzhi, blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "brother, how can we punish Nangong Zijun tomorrow?"

    Qiao Jianzhi shook his head gently, but when he saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes, he thought of what she had said and said, "of course, I killed him."

    "Kill him with a knife?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Yes."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "brother, you are still too kind. If you kill him with a knife, isn''t that too cheap for him?"

    "Ah?" It''s cheap to kill him?

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a little bright, and began to imperceptibly teach Qiao Jianzhi some things. Behind her stood Xiaoying, who also listened.

    "Brother, Nangong Zijun has done so many evil things. It''s too easy for him to die. I want him... To live is not like death?"

    "Well, he still can''t die." Qiao Jianzhi has some regrets. He doesn''t understand Qiao Yuling''s twists and turns, but he knows that Nangong Zijun is not dead, which makes him uneasy.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Jianzhi didn''t understand her meaning, and sighed silently, "brother, the best way to revenge a person is not to let him die directly, but to let him live as if he were dead, that is to let him feel that death is also a kind of extravagant hope."

    Qiao Jianzhi looks at Qiao Yuling and seems to understand a little bit.

    "If you cut him down, he will die, but he will not feel it, so he will not regret the bad things he did. So I plan to let him live longer. We can... Let someone gouge out a piece of meat from him every half an hour. It doesn''t need to be too big, but it can''t be too small. The main thing is to make him feel pain. It makes life worse than death. Then we will give him medicine, Wrap him up, give him medicine, keep him alive.

    We can make a lot of cuts on him, and then change places. Every time we make a cut, the place is different. At least we have to let him live for more than ten or twenty days. These days, I''ll find some doctors to take care of nangongzijun.

    You think, the wound just needs to be medicated. It''s getting better soon. It doesn''t hurt much. Then it''s taken apart and a piece of meat is gouged out from the wound. No... every knife needs to see the bone. That''s it. "

    Then she looked at Qiao Jianzhi, "brother, how do you feel about this?"

    "Yes." Qiao Jianzhi is a little excited, "Yuling, this method is very good."

    "Well, I''m just happy. I''m also at ease. It''s not enough for Nangong Zijun to chop his head many times."

    Standing behind Qiao Yuling, they looked at each other. They also learned a move. The most joyful revenge is not to kill directly, but to let each other die rather than die¡° By the way, Xiaoying, is Liu Yiping still alive? " Qiao Yuling asked¡° Yes, my Lord. My subordinates have already asked. Because I have met my son, Liu Yiping has started to eat now, but she hates our food. "¡° Then give her good food to eat, make sure she lives well, and let her watch her son tomorrow. " Qiao Yuling''s meaning, Xiaoying immediately understood, said with a smile: "yes, I''ll arrange it." After arranging everything, Qiao Jianzhi was happy and went to the city by himself. Now it''s more peaceful. Although the city gate has been checked strictly, it has been restored. Some shops are open and continue to do business. And Wang Liming also finally found the opportunity to find Qiao Yuling, "cousin, Yuling," Qiao Yuling, who was walking on the street, heard the voice and looked back to see Wang Liming all red, and ran to him with an excited face. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "Xiao Jiu, try his skills."¡° Yes Small 92 words do not say, when Wang Liming is still five meters away from Qiao Yuling, directly shot at Wang Liming¡° Oh, don''t fight. I know your master. You forget me. I''m master Biao. What''s the matter with you girl? " Wang Liming kept saying, but also constantly dodging the attack of small nine. Small nine is received the order, so also dare not stop, still fighting, Wang Liming was small nine forced to no retreat, can only hand, but still did not forget to speak.

 Chapter 584

    "Yuling, what''s the matter with this girl around you? I''m your cousin. She even beat me."

    The people headed by Qiao Yuling, who did not speak, stood quietly to watch the play.

    After ten moves, Wang Liming was beaten down by Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu stopped and went back to Qiao Yuling. Wang Liming kept wailing on the ground, "Oh, Yuling, the girl beside you is really cruel. I''m your cousin, and she dares to attack me."

    Qiao Yuling came forward with a smile and held out his hand to Wang Liming. "Get up, I let her do it to you."

    Wang Liming was discontented. "Why, you are so full of me. Send someone to find me, and I have come all the way to find you."

    Qiao Yuling felt his nose with some guilt, "just to test whether you have worked hard after I left. There''s no other meaning. My cousin thinks a lot."

    "Hum." Wang Liming snorted discontentedly, touched his chest and stared at Xiao Jiu. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and said in a low voice, "these four girls around you are more and more fierce. They are not easy to be provoked."

    Juan Juan is younger, but... She is not merciful at all. She is even more ruthless than Xiao Ying and others. Wang Liming knew this on his way here and didn''t dare to provoke.

    Hearing his own people praised, Qiao Yuling was naturally happy, "thank you, cousin."

    Wang Liming choked. When did he praise her? But... There must be so many good Kung Fu around him. If others want to say that, he will think it''s a kind of praise.

    "How are you doing here? I''ll bring my watch mother to see you. "

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling pick eyebrow, directly open, "is not secretly follow uncle''s carriage out?"

    "You..." Wang Liming couldn''t hang on his face. Then he thought of JUANJUAN behind Qiao Yuling. He quietly chose to shut up... He couldn''t scold or fight. What else could he say besides pretending to be dead?

    "Well, now that my cousin is here, I''ll take a good walk here. Is it exciting to go out so far for the first time?" Qiao Yuling comforted him.

    Wang Liming immediately nodded as if to pound garlic, "yes, yes, you don''t know my way..."

    So Qiao Yuling and Wang Liming walk side by side. Wang Liming tells Qiao Yuling what happened on his way here, and Qiao Yuling listens while walking. When he meets someone he is interested in, he will go forward and have a look.

    Xiaoying four people follow behind silently.

    They met Qiao Jianzhi when they were shopping.

    Qiao Jianzhi saw Qiao Yuling very happy then walked over, "Yuling."

    "Brother."

    Seeing the interaction between the two, Wang Liming immediately... Tasted. Qiao Yuling had never laughed at his cousin like this. And when did Qiao Yuling have another brother?

    Aren''t the first four children of my aunt''s family girls? When will there be another man.

    Qiao Jianzhi felt the hostile light in his eyes. He turned to Wang Liming and saw that he was very close to Qiao Yuling. Then he asked Qiao Yuling, "who is Yu Ling?"

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling patted her forehead and forgot to introduce her.

    "Brother, this is my mother, the second son of my mother''s sister, and my aunt''s cousin, Wang Liming."

    "Cousin, this is my third uncle''s cousin, Qiao Jianzhi."

    The two men looked at each other and looked away at each other. Their sister was robbed. They were very upset.

    Qiao Yuling felt their discomfort. She blinked her eyes and didn''t know what happened to them. She heard Wang Liming say displeased: "Yuling, aren''t they bad to you? Why do you recognize him? "

    Qiao Yuling turned back and said with a smile, "they are their family. The third aunt''s family is the third aunt''s family. Our family and the third aunt''s family are the same family, regardless of each other."

    That means, pay attention to what you say. We''re very close. Don''t make something out of nothing.

    Wang Liming turned his lips and didn''t speak. He wanted to say something, but... He was afraid of the four people behind Qiao Yuling, and he was even more afraid of his cousin.

    It''s just a hard injury.

    Qiao Jianzhi looked at Qiao Yuling curiously and asked, "isn''t fourth aunt''s mother''s home..."

    "No, my mother was originally the daughter of the Fu family, an old lady in Beijing. Later, because of some things, my mother and her family separated. At that time, my mother was too young to remember anything, and she ended up in Qiao village."

    After Qiao Yuling explained, he added, "when I went to the capital this time, I met the Zhao family and recognized them."

    "Four aunts if know this news, certainly very happy." Qiao Jianzhi''s smile comes from his heart. Qiao Yuling and his family have always been family members, so he is happy for them when he knows the news.

    Qiao Yuling was also infected by Qiao Jianzhi, "yes, my mother will be very happy to know the news."

    Wang Liming felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the interaction between the two, but... Seeing Qiao Jianzhi really happy for Qiao Yuling, he breathed a breath in silence.

    Forget it, this boy is pretty good to Yuling, so I don''t care about him.

    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to dinner. I''m happy today. I cook myself." Qiao Yuling said happily. Qiao Jianzhi volunteered, "I''ll fight for you." Wang Liming looks at Qiao Jianzhi strangely. Junzi is far away from cooking. How can he go to the kitchen by himself. Under Wang Liming''s strange look at Qiao Jianzhi, several people went back. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Nangong Chenwei, and Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "so early, have we finished the discussion?"¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nods¡° That''s just right. I cook myself today. "¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nods to Qiao Jianzhi. Wang Liming just takes a look at it, and then turns to pull Qiao Yuling to the kitchen. Wang Liming nervously looked at it. It took him a long time to respond, "Wang... Wang... Wang ye went to... The kitchen?" Qiao Jianzhi and others looked at him with strange eyes. Wang Liming was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t tell the four girls behind Qiao Yuling, but Qiao Jianzhi still could, "you don''t want to go to the kitchen to help, why don''t you go?"¡° You see for yourself. " After Qiao Jianzhi finished, he left. Wang Liming is a little confused, but more curious. He slowly steps forward to the kitchen door and sees Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei inside. They are talking with a smile on their faces. Nangong Chenwei is lighting a fire. He seems to have found some big secret, some can''t believe it, but how to see this scene... How harmonious, how beautiful. At the bottom of my heart, I was envious. I even wanted to be my other half in the future. In such a scene, one cooks and the other makes a fire. I don''t care about everything. When Nangong Chenwei comes to help, Qiao Jianzhi doesn''t report Qiao Yuling''s intention to have dinner together. He goes to find something to eat himself. Wang Liming is embarrassed and goes back to his father. The meal that the prince of Nanshan and the princess sit together, how dare ordinary people eat, not afraid of diarrhea?

 Chapter 585

    Nangong Chenwei is a bully. He doesn''t want Qiao Yuling to cook for others, but if Qiao Yuling''s family, he won''t mind, but if Qiao Jianzhi and Wang Liming, he will mind.

    Simply these two days are all knowledge exaltation of, oneself left first, don''t wait for South Temple Chen Wei to bombard them to go.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei serve the table together. She cooks five dishes with enough weight. But when she comes out, she can''t see her two brothers

    "Where are they?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiaoying takes an unnatural look at Nangong Chenwei and answers in a low voice, "young master Tang and young master Biao may be too hungry. They are looking for food by themselves."

    "We agreed to have dinner together, so why did we leave?" Qiao Yuling dissatisfied, "these dishes can''t finish."

    Nangong Chenwei silently looks at Qiao Yuling and doesn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei, but he said to Xiaoying, "you go down to dinner, you don''t have to guard here."

    "Yes." The four left quickly.

    "It seems that I am afraid of you, so I dare not come to dinner." Qiao Yuling lightly said, take out a few plates from the space, and then put the dishes on the table evenly out, and then put them into the space, then sit down to eat.

    "It''s not a waste. Let''s eat, Lord." It was the first time she called him that.

    Nangong Chenwei knows that Qiao Yuling is not happy, but... What can he do about this kind of thing? If others don''t come, he''s very happy. As for his own woman... Just coax.

    "Good to eat." He picked up the chopsticks, first served her vegetables, and then ate by himself.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him and blinked curiously, "there are no three heads and six arms. How can they be scared like that?"

    Nangong Chenwei a face black line, "wench, that is their own problem."

    "Yes." It''s their own problem. Forget it. Let''s eat. " Qiao Yuling also gave Nangong Chenwei a la carte after eating. "Eat more. Since the war, you''ve lost a lot of weight."

    Nangong Chenwei ate happily.

    When they had dinner, Qiao Yuling told them how she wanted to deal with Nangong Zijun and the imperial concubine.

    Nangong Chenwei thought for a moment and then said, "just do as you say. Let Liu Yiping watch Nangong Zijun execute his sentence. As for Nangong Zijun''s Secret guard, give him a good time. The poison master sent from the poison doctor Valley... Let''s join Nangong Zijun."

    "Well, that''s a good arrangement." Qiao Yuling nodded, and she was quite satisfied with this, dark Wei... Frankly speaking, she was also loyal to the Lord, so she could let it go.

    After they have finished eating, Xiaoying come forward to take away the dishes and bowls. As for the five dishes, it''s not their subordinates who can talk about how they eat clean.

    The best thing about Xiaoying is that she won''t ask more questions and is loyal to Qiao Yuling. Later, Juan Juan, who has been in Qiao''s village for so long, is very nice to Qiao''s family, and Qiao Yujia is also very nice to Juan Juan, so Juan Juan is needless to say.

    But Qiao Yuling doesn''t plan to take JUANJUAN with her. JUANJUAN still plans to give it to Qiao Yujia.

    Night.

    Nangong Chenwei is boiling water with Qiao Yuling in the courtyard. It''s very quiet around. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN are squatting on a dense tree outside the wall.

    From time to time, YINGDIAN patted the mosquito with helpless face. Looking up at Yingfeng, she was curious, "Feng, why don''t the mosquito bite you, just me?"

    The shadow of the wind saw an eye shadow, and smiled mysteriously. "I went to the small shadow to ask for a mosquito repellent purse, and no one dared to approach it on the body. This mosquito repellent formula, however, was handed out by the princess himself, and there was one on the king''s body."

    The shadow electricity stares big eye bead son, "you... You unexpectedly... You are not afraid of Wang Ye to know?"

    "Do you know what happened? The purse on the prince''s body was made by the princess herself. The recipe of mosquito repellent was given to Xiaoying and asked them to wear it. I asked Xiaoying when I saw her and they didn''t recruit mosquitoes. Finally, I asked Xiaoying for it. "

    YINGDIAN immediately felt that... Xiaoba didn''t like him, and his face was tangled. "Feng, you said that after last time, Xiaoba... Xiaoba seemed to be different to me. For such an important thing, Xiaoba would definitely give it to me, but now she didn''t give it to me."

    Yingfeng turned back and looked at YINGDIAN, "where were you when she was injured? Do you remember the fight when the princess came to the palace for the first time? You did it to little eight. "

    "I..." the shadow electricity mentions that one face regret, then how so mouth owe.

    "So, for your own good, I also see that Xiao Ba seems to be very close to the one beside her recently." Shadow wind kindly reminds.

    YINGDIAN''s face was even more embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling looks at the scene of their interaction. She looks back at Nangong Chenwei with a funny face. "How do you accept these four of your men?"

    "Suppression by force." Simple four words, always to explain, the storm thunder four people are not less Nangong Chenwei beat.

    "Good." Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei''s indifferent face, suddenly a little curious... If she has a child in the future... What will Nangong Chenwei be like? Like wind, rain and thunder, use force to suppress? Think of the child small a regiment, then South Temple Chen Wei that icy appearance, beat the child, she instantaneous body shook for a while, can''t bear to think again¡° What''s up? Is it cold? " Nangong Chenwei asked with concern. Qiao Yuling shook his head in a hurry, "no... no, it''s not cold." On hot days, whenever this time, she would miss the short sleeves of shorts in her previous life¡° The people of the Northern Dynasty will enter lishuo city tomorrow, so I can''t accompany you these days. " Nangong Chenwei said something uncomfortable¡° It''s all right. Business matters. You''re busy. I''ll just walk around lishuo city to see if there''s any business I can do¡° Good Nangong Chenwei nodded gently. Quiet for a while, someone came to report, shadow wind forward, please Wangye to deal with things, Nangong Chenwei had to get up and leave. Qiao Yuling himself sat in the yard. Seeing Xiaoying from a distance, all four of them went to Qiao Yuling¡° All right, let''s have a rest. Let''s go shopping tomorrow. " First, she wants to see the shops here to expand her territory. Second, she wants to buy cloth to make a white suit for Nangong Chenwei. Four people leave, Qiao Yuling himself also entered the room, into the space, after work began to continue to study poison. The next day, Qiao Yuling went out with Xiaoying. All the way around, Qiao Yuling takes a fancy to a teahouse with a cold business. Standing at the door, she meditates and takes a look at the flow here, trying to figure out if she can buy the shop¡° Is the master thirsty? " Asked Xiao Ying. Qiao Zhuling shook his head. "No, I want to buy it here."

 Chapter 586

    "Oh, it''s amazing. A little girl who is less than 15 years old dares to say that she wants to buy it. It''s too shameful." A pretty, pearly girl, followed by four servant girls, four guards, said arrogantly.

    The beads and hairpins on her head are mellow, and the clothes on her body are made of excellent materials. At a glance, she can see that she has an extraordinary identity.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, she turned to look at the woman, "do we know each other?"

    The woman looked at Qiao Yuling arrogantly. She looked up and down at Qiao Yuling. Her clothes were ordinary, and there was only a hairpin on her head, which could not be seen. Besides her face was more beautiful than hers, there was nothing else.

    So how did such a poor person have such a beautiful face? She was very jealous. She hated any more beautiful woman in the world.

    "How could I know you so poor." The pride on a woman''s face.

    "Since I don''t know you, what do you have to do with what I buy?" Qiao Yuling coldly accepted a sentence, and then walked inside.

    The woman was immediately hopped by Qiao Yuling''s aura. A trace of anger flashed through her eyes and followed Qiao Yuling. Then she directly came forward to hold her. Xiaoying was quick-sighted and stood in front of Qiao Yuling to block her. Her face sank down. "What are you doing?"

    "Hum, you, a man from Nanshan, dare to act wildly on the territory of our Northern Dynasty. I don''t want to beat you." A woman is a spoiled young lady.

    Qiao Yuling smiles when she hears this. She taps Xiaoying on the shoulder. Xiaoying immediately retreats. She looks at the woman with a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth. "The territory of the Northern Dynasty?"

    "Yes, are you a stupid woman? Of course, lishuo belonged to our Northern Dynasty. " When a woman speaks, she looks contemptuous, as if the person in front of her is really a fool.

    Qiao Yuling sneered and didn''t answer. He turned around and went to the second floor of the teahouse.

    The woman was unconvinced, all the way with people behind Qiao Yuling on the second floor, went directly to Qiao Yuling just sat down at the table, stood, "you woman, I now command you, immediately get out of here, if not, I will let you cut you."

    "It''s up to you?" Qiao Yuling''s face was calm, with contempt in her eyes.

    It''s not that she looks down on people. The woman in front of her is the type with long hair, short knowledge, big chest and no brain.

    "Tell you, Ben..." before the woman finished, the servant girl beside her immediately gently pulled her clothes, frowned and gave her a look.

    The woman immediately understood and changed her words. "What Miss Ben said is what she said. Now I want you to go away, I want you to go away, or I want you to look good."

    "I''ll wait." Qiao Yuling is still calm. At this time, the second child of the teahouse comes forward with a pot of tea for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling also doesn''t care whether there is a woman in front of her, she asked faintly: "is your teahouse business good?"

    "This... This..." little two hesitated.

    "What are you doing when our master asks you? Say what you have. " JUANJUAN came forward and drank angrily.

    The second child immediately said: "the business of the teahouse was not very good. In the past, the boss planned to sell it, but now... In a state of chaos, who will buy the teahouse? The boss has no way. He will think about how many guests there are and how many guests there are these days. It''s better to have them than not to have them."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and did not ask again. She was sure that the teahouse could be bought.

    Sophomore dare not stay, upstairs this posture, obviously is to fight, he ran quickly downstairs, told the boss to go.

    The woman standing beside Qiao Yuling, when she was so ignored, suddenly all the anger came up, she was very angry, waving to let Qiao Yuling suffer, "you guys call me."

    Several guards behind her immediately wanted to step forward, but without waiting for them to step forward, Xiaoying directly blocked the way.

    Qiao Yuling light mouth reminded: "now Li Shuo, is my Nanshan site, also please this young lady, recognize the reality is better."

    The woman suddenly thought of something. Her face was not good-looking. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes, she was full of jealousy and resentment. "Not to mention where Li Shuo belongs now, this teahouse. You just said you wanted to buy this teahouse, but I think you just asked, and didn''t say you wanted to buy it. It seems that you are really a poor man."

    With that, the woman no longer looked at Qiao Yuling and waved her hand to the people behind her, "let''s go."

    When those people left, there were only five people left on the second floor, Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying''s master and servant.

    Xiao Ying came forward and said¡° Master, I''m afraid she is the princess of the Northern Dynasty. "

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling dropped her eyes, and a trace of interest flashed through her eyes. "Come here to discuss and bring a princess. I''m afraid the drunken man of the Northern Dynasty doesn''t want to drink. He sacrificed a woman to get back the name of more than 100000 soldiers. I have to say that this move is good."

    "If a princess wants to marry, she must want someone who matches her identity. She can''t marry a general at will. But now in lishuo, the one who can match her identity is the Lord. If she does, what can our master do? This is absolutely impossible. " Juan Juan said.

    Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t care. "We''ll just wait to see the play. The people of the Northern Dynasty will really surprise people. I''m afraid... This time, the Northern Dynasty will have to spend more time in Nanshan."¡° What is the master''s plan? Do you want to get ready in advance? " Asked Xiao Ying. Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "no, please sit down and have tea. The tea in this teahouse is very good." A few people smell speech to sit for a while, the small shadow drank one mouthful and then said: "this is the North Dynasty peculiar tea, extremely rare."¡° Well, it''s really good. You can have some too. Don''t waste it After Qiao Yuling finished, she suddenly wanted to eat hot pot. She said, "we''ll buy cloth later and go back to eat hot pot."¡° Well, I want to eat hot pot, too. " Juan Juan can''t help but say it. She came back from the poison doctor''s Valley to heal her wounds. After her wounds were healed, she came here with others. She hadn''t eaten for a long time, so she wanted to eat it. Qiao Yuling looked at her greedy and thought of Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu, the two snacks in their family. Where are they now? Can they eat what they want. Those who were sent as slaves must have the most difficult life. Can they have enough to eat? She wanted to find them back, but in such a big place... "What happened to Tang Feng?" Qiao Yuling asked.

 Chapter 587

    "Back to the master, Tang Feng has come here with his own silver and is on his way." Xiao bada.

    "Well, that''s good. Now that we''re here, we need to speed up the next thing." Qiao Yuling said.

    She has never felt so short of money. Now she needs a lot of silver. If she has silver, she can quickly establish a network of relations in various countries, so that everything is under her control and it is more convenient to find people.

    After several people had tea, Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to call the boss. Then she talked about the price with the boss in person and gave the silver to the boss on the spot.

    The boss thought that his shop would not be sold, but now he is worried. He belongs to the Northern Dynasty. Now lishuo has become the place of Nanshan. He wants to go home to provide for the aged, so he wants to sell it early. Unexpectedly, he finally sold it today.

    Out of joy, the boss didn''t take anything away. He took his personal belongings on the spot, paid the little two and left.

    The second child was a little bit lost standing in the same place. The war was in chaos. I''m afraid the family would be hungry. He wanted to go back and ask the new owner if he wanted to recruit. However, thinking of the scene upstairs just now, he stopped and didn''t dare to ask.

    After Qiao Yuling took people down, he saw Xiao er''s face was gray. He looked back at the teahouse and said, "wait a minute." She called out to stop him.

    Xiao Er stopped and asked, "my guest, what else do you don''t understand? You can ask me. I''ve been working in this shop for several years. I''m very happy that I can help others for the last time."

    "Very reluctant?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    The second child nodded, "well, at home... There is a sick mother to take care of, and there are younger brothers and sisters to support. Without this job, Li Shuo is in danger, and he still doesn''t know how to live."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "then stay."

    Xiao Er looked up at Qiao Yuling with bright eyes. He couldn''t believe it and stammered, "you... You said... You said I could stay?"

    "Well, it happens that this shop needs a man. You are very good. You are the only one familiar with the environment of this place."

    "Thank you, thank you, master." Xiao ER was so excited that he knelt down and kowtowed to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is a little funny, but she is very happy to help others. She used to be an atheist, but now... After her rebirth, she believes that when her family is taken away, they are all safe, and she believes in cause and effect.

    She didn''t do this for herself, but for her family. I hope they can meet one or two kind-hearted people and help them.

    "Come on, get up." She gave people around her a look.

    JUANJUAN immediately came forward to pick up the second child from the ground, "master let you up, master don''t like others to kowtow."

    "I... I..." little two''s face turned red, "I was too excited just now."

    "Do a good job. Double your previous salary. If you do a good job, you will be rewarded." Qiao Yuling gave all the hope to Xiao ER in one word.

    "Thank you, master." Xiao ER was excited, but he didn''t dare to kneel. Just now the elder sister said that the master didn''t like it.

    "Have a good look at the shop." Qiao Yuling said a word, then took four people to leave, the rest of the things Juan Juan will arrange people to come to deal with, before in Qiao village they arranged.

    Moreover, there are her stores in the cities where Nanshan was attacked, and now they need to be prepared to open again.

    Qiao Yuling was walking to the cloth shop when he met a woman who touched porcelain.

    The woman suddenly fell down in front of Qiao Yuling, and then looked at Qiao Yuling with an arrogant face, "how do you walk, ouch, my waist, ouch, my waist, can''t move, can''t move."

    Qiao Yuling originally fell down and planned to let the people around her help her, but when she heard this, she started a sneer, and the scene seemed familiar.

    It seems that when she was in Qingxian County, her carriage was touched by people. At last, Su Jinhua''s cousin jumped out. This time, is it difficult for her to jump out?

    Just as she was thinking about this, a man came up behind her, with an angry look on his face. "What''s the matter with you woman? What''s the ability to bully the people of the Northern Dynasty?"

    Qiao Yuling deeply felt that he had the potential to be a prophet. When he looked back, he saw the face of the arrogant woman... The woman who quarreled with her in the teahouse.

    Princess... Of the Northern Dynasty, you can meet her everywhere.

    The princess sent two servant girls to help the people up, and then directly ordered the guards, "take some of them back to the emperor. I want to see what she can say, what they can say in Nanshan, bullying the people of our Northern Dynasty."

    Some of the passers-by knew Qiao Yuling, some didn''t, but they didn''t know why they suddenly stopped talking. Some looked at the princess of the Northern Dynasty with disdain, like an idiot.

    Xiaoying is about to come forward to make a theory. Qiao Yuling reaches out her hand to stop her. Without saying a word, she follows the princess of the Northern Dynasty voluntarily.

    They are going to a Yamen in lishuo city. Nangong Chenwei and the three officials, as well as the people of the Northern Dynasty, are here and are discussing. They are followed by the people, most of whom are going to watch the excitement. The woman, seeing that she was going to the government, immediately turned away. "Forget it, girl. I don''t have anything to do with it. I don''t think it''s good to make it to the government." The princess of the Northern Dynasty looked back at the woman with a smile on her face. "It doesn''t matter, auntie. I''ll protect you. After a while, you can say directly what you have been wronged." The woman''s eyes widened, male... Princess. She was even more worried. But when she thought back to what the princess said just now, she had a trace of confidence. There was a princess around to testify for her. The woman couldn''t do without losing money to her. Besides, she was followed by four servant girls. At first sight, she was a lady of a wealthy family. Qiao Yuling walked calmly, and the shadow behind him was more human and more fearless. There was a whisper behind the crowd¡° What''s going on? Who is the woman at the front? How did she take away the national doctors in Nanshan? "¡° I saw that it was the woman who fell down in front of the national doctor. Then she said that her waist, her waist and the princess were behind the national doctor. She didn''t see what happened in front of her. She thought that the national doctor hit someone and didn''t lose money. Then she said that she wanted to take the person to the Yamen. "¡° Is it that the national doctors do not resist? "¡° Why resist? Now the Northern Dynasty is in the wrong, and Nanshan holds the priority. In his own territory, he is afraid that others will bully him? What did the princess think? "

 Chapter 588

    "Who knows, I just want to see the excitement, so I followed."

    "Well, me too."

    When she arrived at the gate of the yamen, Qiao Yuling did not leave. She stood at the gate, squinting at the Silly Princess in front of her, "let''s make it clear what''s going on here."

    If you go inside, if these people can''t get in, won''t you lose a lot of fun?

    "Hum, I dare not go in because of my guilty heart?" The princess of the Northern Dynasty said, "well, here it is." Then she looked to her side of the guard, "you, go drum."

    "Yes." The guard went to drum.

    Soon someone came out. It was not someone else. It was... Wang Liming. There was Yingfeng behind him.

    "Who''s talking?" Wang Liming first saw the drummer''s guard, and then looked at Qiao Yuling. He was just about to say hello, but before he did, he was scared away by Qiao Yuling''s eyes.

    The princess of the Northern Dynasty said, "this is your people in Nanshan. She bullies our people in the Northern Dynasty. If she bumps into someone, she won''t pay for it. I''ll ask for justice for the old man and let those who can speak in Nanshan come out."

    Wang Liming''s mouth twitched two times, then turned and went in. Although he was a little dandy, he was not stupid. There must be a reason why his cousin could stand outside, so what he needs now is to find Wang Ye to have a look.

    The princess was bullied.

    Yingfeng sees Xiaoying''s gesture and goes in, and soon arrives at several meeting landlords. Yingfeng whispers in Nangong Chenwei''s ear, and Nangong Chenwei''s face changes again and again.

    Wang Liming just came in, "Lord, my Lord, there is a young lady from the Northern Dynasty outside. She led someone to arrest a young lady from Nanshan. She said that it was the people from Nanshan who bullied the people from the Northern Dynasty and asked us to go out and take charge of the affairs."

    Words sound fall, Nan Shun these people look at each other, the Northern Dynasty came to the prince and Minister of peace, the face flashed a little uncomfortable.

    "This kind of small matter is unreasonable. Just send someone to kill it. Let''s continue?" Gu Quanfeng, the prince of the Northern Dynasty, said with a smile, and then made a gesture to the person standing behind him.

    That person immediately wants to go out, Nangong Chenwei eyes quietly swept a look, will leave of guard, "don''t bother, since someone dare to make sure is not afraid of things, we all go out to see, we Nanshan people is how to bully the people of the Northern Dynasty."

    With that, Nangong Chenwei had already got up and quickly stepped forward. The officials of Nanshan, naturally respected by their own princes, followed behind in silence, all with doubts on their faces.

    Only Wang Liming whispered in Mr. Wang''s ear, "the Nan Shun man who was slandered as bullying is Yu Ling."

    Lord Wang understood immediately, and then breathed to the two adults around him.

    Gu Quanfeng''s face is also very embarrassed. Nangong Chenwei is gone. If he doesn''t go out again, he''s afraid he''ll make a big trouble, so he also takes people out in a hurry.

    The gate was very busy, and more and more people surrounded it directly. Soon the officials headed by Nangong Chenwei came out, and the gate was divided into two groups.

    After Gu Quanfeng came out, he saw the figure with a black face and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing, Si Rong? Don''t hurry in."

    "Second brother, I didn''t make any trouble. It was this woman who bullied this aunt. I was so angry that I brought people here." Gu Sirong was discontented and said it in a straight and angry way.

    Following Gu Sirong''s hand, he saw Qiao Yuling''s small white face. She was calm, and her light purple clothes were beautiful. There was no other hairpin on her head, only a purple transparent hairpin, which could not be seen. The hairpin head was carved with flowers.

    Beautiful... Beautiful.

    Standing in the crowd, she was just like a fairy, with fairy Qi all over her body.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t notice Gu Sirong''s eyes. He focused on Qiao Yuling and looked her up and down twice. Seeing that Qiao Yuling wasn''t hurt, he settled down and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know how we people in Nanshan bullied you people in the Northern Dynasty."

    After hearing this, Gu Sirong looks back at Nangong Chenwei. Just for a moment, she feels that her heart beats faster, just like she''s about to die. The man in front of her

    He was dressed in black and noble. Standing there, he had a natural King''s momentum.

    "Second brother, who is this?" Gu Sirong almost obsessed with looking at Nangong Chenwei, what he asked is Gu Quanfeng.

    Gu Quanfeng''s mind was pulled back, and an unnatural flash flashed on his face. Then he explained to Gu Sirong, "this is the king of Nanshan, King Chen. I haven''t seen King Chen yet."

    Gu Sirong was very happy. When she came, her father told her that he might marry the king Chen of Nanshan this time. He was the brother of the emperor of Nanshan. The emperor of Nanshan was old enough. She thought that the king Chen was also an old man.

    I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that it was such a beautiful city.

    "Si Rong met his royal highness King Chen." Gu Sirong made a standard ceremony of the Northern Dynasty, then with a smile on his face, he went to his brother and stood still.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t pay attention to Gu Sirong, but looked at the crowd, and his eyes were on Qiao Yuling, "tell me, what''s the matter?"¡° Back to the Lord, my home... "Chen Wang, the thing is like this." Before Xiaoying''s words came out, Gu Sirong went forward and looked at Nangong Chenwei tenderly, explaining in a low voice: "this young lady accidentally bumped into this aunt, who just wanted to ask for some money as compensation, but this young lady didn''t want to, so I had to bring someone here." She said very well, and blinked big eyes, looking very pitiful. But who let her meet is Nangong Chenwei? He didn''t look at the woman in front of him. As soon as he looked at the crowd, he asked in a deep voice: "is that so?"¡° Return to the Lord, No Xiaoying stood up and said, "it''s this woman who fell to the ground when she saw us, and then kept talking about her waist, her waist. Before we opened our mouth, this... Lady came out and scolded, saying that we people in Nanshan bullied people in the Northern Dynasty, and she wanted to send us to be judged." Before listening to Xiaoying''s story, Gu Quanfeng and the ministers behind him knew that it must be Gu Sirong''s fault. After listening to Xiaoying''s words, they felt that Gu Sirong had nothing to do with finding trouble and was completely trying to sabotage the discussion¡° King Chen, I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding. " Gu Quanfeng looks at Nangong Chenwei with regret first, and then says: "she Mei is usually spoiled by her father. This time, it''s also our fault. Please don''t worry about it." It''s easy to say that Qiao Yuling bumped into people, but now it''s involved in the bullying of the Northern Dynasty by Nanshan... The contradiction escalates in an instant.

 Chapter 589

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t pay attention to Gu Quanfeng, but directly extended his hand to Qiao Yuling, with a trace of tenderness in his cold voice, "come here."

    Qiao Yuling has no choice but to rush to Nangong Chenwei and then put his little hand in his big hand.

    Nangong Chenwei so aboveboard pull Qiao Yuling, and then up and down looked at her, and then asked a, people vomit blood words, "hit pain?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head, her eyes blink slightly, with a smile. She looks at Nangong Chenwei with deep feeling in her eyes.

    And Nangong Chenwei looks at her eyes with a bit of doting, a bit of deep love.

    Such a scene, others or surprise, or envy, or with blessing, only Gu Quanfeng and Gu Sirong two people''s expression is a little strange.

    Gu Quanfeng, a 35 year old man, has seen countless women. There are many women in his family alone. Moreover, he is the prince of a country and the candidate for the future. Therefore, he soon converges his emotions. However, there is always a kind of aggression in his eyes when he looks at Qiao Yuling.

    Gu Sirong''s face is much more embarrassed. She is the youngest daughter of the king of the Northern Dynasty, and she is also the most favored. What she wants is always given to her by others. But now the man she likes is holding another woman in her hand. How can she be satisfied.

    "You..."

    Gu Sirong only said one word. Gu Quanfeng immediately put out her hand to cover her mouth, and then looked at Nangong Chenwei with a smile, "Chen Wang, she Mei is too young to understand."

    Who knows Nangong Chenwei completely ignored him, but his sister, who was pulled to her arms, was constantly struggling. Gu Quanfeng whispered in her ear and warned, "this time we''re here to ask others. You''d better not do something bad to me. I know you''ve fallen in love with Chen Wang. If you make trouble like this again, Chen Wang will never be yours."

    Gu Sirong calm down, she did not move, Gu Quanfeng asked in a low voice: "obedient?"

    Gu Sirong blinked his eyes and said that he would be obedient. Gu Quanfeng let her go, but he didn''t let her leave his side. He wanted to prevent this sister from doing bad things at any time.

    Just when Gu Quanfeng wanted to talk, Nangong Chenwei said, "since the woman attacked you, why don''t you fight back?"

    Smell speech, Qiao Yuling eyes flash a smile, and then a pair of weak and deceiving appearance, to the south palace Chen Wei''s body rely on, whispered: "she is an old man, if... If we start, they should say some have no, she said her waist was hit by me, but it is clear that she attack me first."

    Finish saying she still has some dissatisfaction, and then looked at Gu Sirong to ask Nangong Chenwei, "who is she?"

    "Princess of the Northern Dynasty." Nangong Chenwei answers softly, he doesn''t believe his own little girl, and asks what''s good about this.

    Gu Sirong doesn''t understand. She thinks Qiao Yuling is just a wild woman that Nangong Chenwei keeps outside. Nangong Chenwei can look at the woman in front of her just because she is young. She certainly has no identity.

    Now that this woman knows she''s a princess, can''t she be scared to death?

    So Gu Sirong is very proud of Yang Yang chin, cold look at Qiao Yuling one eye, full of hostility.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling shrank again and said with a frightened look: "we were walking well in the street, but suddenly someone rushed to me and attacked me. But... I think she''s old and doesn''t want to do anything. Who knows... Who knows that she''s actually with the princesses of the Northern Dynasty. They must be unconvinced that we won those soldiers, So if they want to find out the dark for us, they are not here to talk about cooperation, are they

    Originally, Gu Sirong of the Northern Dynasty just wanted to suppress Qiao Yuling, because she often did such things, and others did not dare to say anything.

    Moreover, she has never seen Nangong Chenwei before, and she doesn''t want to marry the bad old man of ChenWang. She is also looking for trouble on purpose. Only with her words, people in Nanshan bully the Northern Dynasty.

    In this way, Gu Sirong was the first to do the first day of junior high school, and Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling sang and performed a big play in front of the public, which raised the matter to another height.

    Gu Quanfeng felt a little headache, but in his heart, looking at Qiao Yuling, he fell in love with her again. If it was her beauty at first, now he likes her wisdom.

    People with clear eyes can see what''s going on. This woman can say so much in such a short period of time, but she has a clear mind.

    "No... no, I didn''t." Gu Sirong said in a hurry, his face pale.

    She didn''t want to leave a good impression in front of Nangong Chenwei. She fell in love with this man, so she must keep her good side in front of this man.

    The woman who thought Qiao Yuling was just an ordinary young lady was stunned. Her legs trembled and she couldn''t stand steadily. Gu Sirong''s two servant girls supported her on both sides. Seeing that things had become like this, she relaxed her hands and sat on the ground.

    When she came, Gu Sirong promised the woman that she would keep her. Now that things have become like this, the woman has to look to Gu Sirong for help.

    "Princess, princess, you must save me. You said you would protect me, you would protect me." Everyone is questioning the truth at the same time, suddenly the woman said a word, and pushed Gu Sirong to the top of the storm, people in an uproar. Nan Shun''s official''s face is not very good, Nan Gong Chen Wei''s face is also black, Qiao Yuling obediently stands behind Nan Gong Chen Wei and looks like a victim. The officials of the Northern Dynasty also look bad. There is no other reason. Originally, the requirements of Nanshan were already very harsh, so it was difficult for them to agree. Now they are making such a fuss again. Don''t they give the handle to others and let them handle it? Gu Quanfeng''s face naturally turned black, because he believed that his stupid sister would do such a thing. He turned back and asked, "did you arrange this?"¡° No, it''s not me. It''s really not me. Second brother, you have to believe me. " Gu Sirong now eight mouth is also not clear, but she quickly explained, "I really don''t, I just see that woman fell to the ground, I want to go forward, but see them coldly looking, I am angry, so... So, I really don''t, second brother, you have to believe me."¡° Shut up Gu Quanfeng yelled angrily and looked at Gu Sirong''s servant girl, "will you take the princess away?" The servant girls also rushed forward and took Gu Sirong away. Gu Sirong didn''t want to leave, but... It was terrible to see her second brother angry¡° King Chen Gu Quanfeng looks at Nangong Chenwei with regret.

 Chapter 590

    Nangong Chenwei coldly took a look at Gu Quanfeng and said, "I don''t think the second prince has any sincerity this time. In that case, it''s OK. Lord Wang sent the second prince out of the city."

    "Yes." Lord Wang answered in a hurry.

    Gu Quanfeng''s face is very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Nangong Chenwei would treat him like this, but... Now everything is because Gu Sirong messed up. What can he do?

    "King Chen, it''s Si Rong''s fault. Our Northern Dynasty will show sincerity."

    "The second prince, you''d better go back and think about it. It''s not a small crime to attack my court official in Nanshan." Nangong Chenwei then takes Qiao Yuling and leaves.

    Gu Quanfeng looks at Qiao Yuling being held by Nangong Chenwei. He turns his head and looks at several officials in Nanshan. His tone is light. He doesn''t have the respect just now. He even has a slight contempt. "How can this matter be related to the officials of the imperial court?"

    In the heart of the king, he looked at the spring breeze and replied with a calm expression. "Two prince, just now, the princess of your country is the leader of the imperial court. He is the official of the imperial court." when he left, he ordered the two princes to leave.

    Gu Quanfeng heard that Qiao Yuling was a national doctor, and his eyes flashed a trace of unknown emotion. But... He was angry when he heard Lord Wang''s words... But what can he do?

    I was invited in, and now I''m leaving again.

    On the other hand, Nangong Chenwei directly takes Qiao Yuling back to their house to calculate people. Naturally, the figures of calculation are lambs sent by the Northern Dynasty to be slaughtered.

    "Do you have any ideas?" Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling and asks.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "you just make up your mind about these things. I also have some ideas. The princess of the Northern Dynasty is also her own misfortune."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei stares at her quietly after she finishes her voice. She can''t hide Qiao Yuling directly, "girl..."

    "Yes?" Qiao Yuling blinked and was embarrassed by Nangong Chenwei.

    "I really want to hide you. The way Gu Quanfeng looks at you makes me uncomfortable." Nangong Chenwei said directly.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and joked, "Gu Sirong looks at you in the eyes. I''m also very uncomfortable. I didn''t say anything."

    "Would you not be unhappy?" Nangong Chenwei frowned and asked.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "why not happy, I believe you, so I am not afraid of more women, on the contrary, other women like you, can only prove that I have a good eye."

    Nangong Chenwei can''t understand Qiao Yuling''s logic, but Qiao Yuling has a saying that he understands. He should believe her and that she has only herself in her heart.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are tired and crooked in the yard. Xiaoying and Yingfeng are all standing silently at the gate of the yard.

    The atmosphere here is very sweet, but the faces of the people of the Northern Dynasty who were just driven out of the city are not so good.

    Gu Quanfeng''s face can be overcast, but Gu Sirong is not willing to see her brother''s face. Now she dare not make noise, and can only endure the low pressure in silence.

    An official came forward and said, "second prince, look at this..."

    "Write to your father and tell him all the things that happened today. Then tell him the conditions that Nangong Chenwei put forward and wait for a reply."

    "Yes." Naturally, the official understood Gu Quanfeng''s meaning and began to discuss with other adults in power.

    They had no place to live, and the city of their Northern Dynasty was too far away, so they had to set up tents two kilometers away from lishuo to live.

    Gu Sirong got out of the carriage and saw the shabby tent. His face was very embarrassed. The princess''s temper came up again. "I don''t want to live in such a place. I want to live in lishuo city."

    In the face of the princess''s uproar, no one dares to pay attention to it. Other people can only do things in silence. The other three officials also took a silent look and turned their heads to one side.

    "I said, I don''t want to live here. I want to go back to live in lishuo city. Are you fools?" Gu Sirong began to scold the crowd.

    At this time, Gu Quanfeng came over with a gloomy face and angrily scolded, "shut up for me."

    Gu Sirong was afraid of Gu Quanfeng, but his temper came up, and he didn''t care about anything. He directly contradicted, "second brother, you let me live here. When you go back, my father will blame you."

    "You shut up. If it wasn''t for you, we would be driven out of town? If it wasn''t for you, we would live here? What face do you have to say now? " Gu Quanfeng really hated the woman in front of her. If it wasn''t for her appearance, how could her father spoil her.

    Doting on her is nothing more than a marriage in the future.

    "Me? How could it be because of me? " Gu Sirong didn''t understand.

    "The woman you slandered is a national doctor of Nanshan. She''s an official of the imperial court. If you are nosy, you can''t carry it. You can go back and tell your father the rest."

    "Chinese medicine?" Gu Sirong could not accept the fact, "how could it be a national medicine? How could she be a national doctor¡° Hum Gu Quan gave her a cold stare and turned to leave. Gu Sirong had a lot to ask, so he just followed Gu Quanfeng and kept saying, "second brother, before I came here, didn''t my father say that he would marry me to King Chen? When you go to talk to him, let me be his concubine, so that he can release the soldiers of our Northern Dynasty. " Gu Quanfeng stood and looked back at Gu Sirong. He saw all kinds of gold hairpin and Pearl hairpin on his sister''s head. He thought of the woman with only one hairpin on her head. The two of them were put together, and the fool knew who to choose. No wonder King Chen didn''t even give Gu Sirong any money. But... He is happy to do it. If Nangong Chenwei takes his sister, Qiao Yuling will be sad and lost. Then he will have a chance¡° Second brother, second brother, have you heard what I''m saying? " Gu Sirong saw that Gu Quanfeng hadn''t answered her for a long time, and shook Gu Quanfeng''s arm in a hurry¡° Let go. " Gu Quanfeng said coldly. Gu Sirong released Gu Quanfeng''s arm and said carefully, "second brother, when are you going to talk to me about my marriage to King Chen?"¡° Wait. I''ll talk about it again when my father''s letter comes back. These days, you can settle down for me. If you don''t want to talk about King Chen separately, I''ll find a man to marry you in the Northern Dynasty. " Gu Quanfeng threatened¡° Yes... I see. " Gu Sirong nodded obediently. As long as she could marry Chen Wang, she would do anything.

 Chapter 591

    After calming Gu Sirong''s heart, Gu Quanfeng sent someone to inquire about Qiao Yuling''s news.

    For five days in a row, both sides were very quiet. Nangong Chenwei didn''t send anyone to ask Gu Quanfeng about the news, and Gu Quanfeng didn''t go to the meeting again. He just waited quietly.

    That day, Qiao Yuling sat in the yard with Chen Wei Tucao in Nangong. "The people of the Northern Dynasty are really not worried. They will make complaints about the days. If the matter is not settled in three days, I am afraid that the lives of more than ten thousand people in the Northern Dynasty will be hard to protect."

    "Oh? What''s the effect Nangong Chenwei asked.

    At the beginning, so many people in the Northern Dynasty were detained. If they were really fed, I''m afraid Nanshan would not be able to support them. So Qiao Yuling thought of a way to make a lot of ecstasy with the medicinal materials in the space and Ningyi.

    It''s the same as sleeping, but it doesn''t threaten each other''s life. When you wake up again, you will only feel powerless, but if you have something to eat, you can recover your strength quickly.

    This kind of medicine has disadvantages, such as... In time, it is not necessarily effective.

    "Well, if these people don''t wake up in three days, I''m afraid... Their lives will be lost." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    She was a cold-blooded person, so she didn''t care at all. She was single before she wore it. She didn''t know what family affection and love were like, and what it was like to be cared for.

    Here, she has a home, has concerned about her family, has Nangong Chenwei, has a group of subordinates, she learns to love people around, but... Her heart is still that indifferent she, other people''s life and death with her, she only cares about the people she cares about.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and thought, "count the day, I''m afraid they will come to us again tomorrow. From here to the palace of the Northern Dynasty, they have almost come back."

    "Gu Quanfeng asked the king of the Northern Dynasty to go up?"

    "Well, there are too many things he can''t decide, so he has to ask for instructions." Nangong Chenwei said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and she looked at Nangong Chenwei with a smile, "just be happy. Pay attention to the time. If more than 100000 people become corpses together, it''s also a troublesome thing to deal with."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her with a smile in her eyes. His girl seems indifferent, but she is kind. She has no malice to others, but what she protects most is the people around her. He guarantees that she is lucky to enter her life.

    Two people are tired of slanting, shadow wind came in to report: "Lord, the second prince of the Northern Dynasty sent someone to send up the post, request to see you tomorrow."

    "Well, go down." Nangong Chenwei light finish saying, looking at Qiao Yuling, "you don''t have to worry, they must have made a plan."

    Qiao Yuling turned his head uneasily, "I have nothing to worry about. It''s none of my business. Go and do it quickly."

    The next day.

    The people of the Northern Dynasty came. This time, the person who took over the second prince was not the Minister of Nanshan, but the representative of Wang Liming, with Yingfeng and a group of bodyguards. It can be seen that the people of Nanshan did not welcome them.

    Anyway, it is the prince of a country who has been treated like this. If Gu Quanfeng''s face is good-looking, what the hell can he do? If it wasn''t for my stupid sister, I''m afraid... The matter would have been settled.

    But when he thought that he might meet Qiao Yuling today, his heart began to itch.

    All the way to the place, I saw several ministers of Nanshan, but the position of the leader was still empty, Nangong Chenwei had not come yet... His face was a little black, but he could not say anything.

    On the other side, Nangong Chenwei is sitting in the yard and drinking tea with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is drinking tea and thinking about his next plan.

    She looked back at him, "Gu Quanfeng is coming, don''t you go?"

    "Let him wait. If he is not sincere enough, I will bury more than 100000 soldiers when they die." Nangong Chenwei said it easily.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and exposed him, "if others say this, I believe it, but as the commander-in-chief of the first army, he came back from a bloody battle. I don''t believe you can watch those people die."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and gently pinched Qiao Yuling, "my girl knows me best."

    "If you don''t go out now, you just want to make Gu Quanfeng more anxious. When he is worried, he will subconsciously want to keep those people and let you get more benefits."

    Psychological warfare.

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "Gu Quanfeng is the second prince of the Northern Dynasty. His elder brother is not fighting for success. He spends all day drinking. Although Gu Quanfeng also has women, he never goes out to look for them. Gu Quanfeng''s elder brother... As long as he likes them, he must get them.

    The news came back that the prince once fell in love with his father''s woman, and then went to the king''s concubine every night. The concubine began to be very popular with the king. Later, the king gradually faded away, and the prince went all the time. Suddenly, the woman became pregnant. Later, the King became angry when he knew about it, and directly sank the woman into the pond. "

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what about the child?"

    "At that time, the child was five months old. The king of the Northern Dynasty was a cruel man. In order to save the face of the Northern Dynasty, the child did not stay. It was also a disaster for the child to stay. When he was born, would he be called the father or the grandfather?"

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched two times and nodded gently. Yes, this kind of thing... After the child was born, should it be called the king''s father or grandfather. If you think about it this way, it''s normal to stand in the position of the head of a country and sacrifice a woman who doesn''t know how to keep her face¡° Later, Gu Quanfeng''s eldest brother was no longer welcomed by the king. He gave up on himself and spent all his time in the land of fireworks and willows. Gu Quanfeng has strong ability to handle affairs and can share his worries for the king. Therefore, the king now attaches great importance to his second son. " Qiao Yuling is a little curious. "In the royal family, there should be many princes. Isn''t there one of them that has become a tool?" When Nangong Chenwei heard this, he laughed. "The Northern Dynasty didn''t know if they had done too many immoral things. The princes had all kinds of problems. Except a few of them who were not good at talent, others who were good at talent... One of them had no interest in women and went to the Palace all day to find the eunuch. Later, when the king found out, he was quiet, but at least he was his own son, So he sent some young men to serve him. Such people can''t be kings. A person who is born with some disability and stutters, and has to repeat a word many times, has great talent, but such a person can''t stand on the throne. There are also two princes with good talent, but... One is black and ugly, and the other has rickets when he comes down. He can''t stand up and needs to be carried in and out all day long. "

 Chapter 592

    Qiao Yuling is curious. If one has a problem, how can there be so many problems, and all of them are strange... Except the one who has the same... Sex... Love.

    "Do you feel curious?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    "Do you know why?" Qiao Yuling looked at him with a twinkling of eyes. Seeing him smiling, he felt that he must know something.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "I know that Gu Quanfeng''s elder brother and Gu Quanfeng are born by the empress. All the other princesses and princesses are born by concubines. I once met Gu Quanfeng''s mother concubine... A woman with great intention."

    Qiao Yuling understood that in order for her son to sit on the throne, all the women in the harem are not fuel-efficient lamps. Some children are born with defects, and it is possible that the mother ate something by mistake when she was pregnant.

    "OK, go quickly. We''ll make an early agreement. We''ll go back to Ningyi. I''m still waiting for the news from other countries and the reconstruction of Qiaojia village."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei starts to leave with a smile.

    After Qiao Yuling left Nangong Chenwei, she took out a pen and paper and began to write and draw in the yard. She has many plans for the next time.

    This time Gu Quanfeng came with enough sincerity, and Nangong Chenwei knew that the soldiers were dying, and it was less than three days, so the next day, he finally settled the terms.

    The Northern Dynasty ceded three more cities, gold, horses, grain, cloth, and so on. The Northern Dynasty guaranteed that it would not take the initiative to attack Nanshan within ten years.

    As for whether Nanshan will launch an attack with the Northern Dynasty, it depends on the mood of the people in Nanshan.

    This is a very unequal treaty, but... I can''t help it. It''s the people of the Northern Dynasty who ask for help now.

    When the matter is settled, there is a matter of hand over. After Qiao Yuling receives the news, he enters the space to write out the antidote of the overpowering drug, and then asks Nangong Chenwei to give it to Gu Quanfeng.

    They are only in charge of enchantment, not treatment.

    However, she was very responsible to let people tell the people of the Northern Dynasty that if those soldiers did not wake up tomorrow, they would die, which was not stated in the treaty.

    And what Nanshan gave to the Northern Dynasty was really alive, breathing, just... Lying breathing.

    After Gu Quanfeng knew the news, he was almost mad. In such a short time, where did he get medicine to save people?

    Finally Qiao Yuling gave an idea, let him pay, they give medicine, you can.

    Gu Quanfeng was so angry that he was slaughtered by Qiao Yuling. It''s strange that he can feel better, which is more convinced of his determination to Qiao Yuling.

    In the end, Qiao Yuling gave the medicine, but sold it at a high price. Later, because of the shortage of manpower in the Northern Dynasty, Qiao Yuling offered to rent people, but the Northern Dynasty had to pay.

    You don''t have food when you wake up. In fact, we don''t have food, but we can let you eat a little. At least you can go back to your own territory.

    Qiao Yuling cheated almost a quarter of the Northern Dynasty''s savings in this way, which can be described as a sky high price.

    She is very happy, very happy, is you first uneasy, must attack Nanshan, then let you a pain enough, only enough pain, the next work will learn.

    Nangong Chenwei also once again saw Qiao Yuling''s means, mouth almost can''t close, the more he looked at his girl, the more she liked it.

    If Qiao Yuling hadn''t asked the people of Nanshan to send the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty to lishuo in batches, I''m afraid they would be blind now.

    After several days, Gu Sirong jumps up and down to find Gu Quanfeng and asks him to think of a way to marry Nangong Beichen. However, Gu Quanfeng is always busy and has a dark face all day. How can he care about Gu Sirong.

    Finally, he managed to save the people. Gu Quanfeng took his own people away, and Gu Sirong was also taken away.

    The war between Nanshan and the Northern Dynasty came to an end. In the end, the Northern Dynasty suffered heavy losses, plus seven cities, while Nanshan gained a lot.

    After so many days, news came from the imperial court that the people of Nangong Chenwei took the city of the Northern Dynasty very quickly. All the countries were a little afraid, and finally nodded their heads and agreed to send all the people sent by the Northern Dynasty back to Nanshan.

    The people who were left by the Northern Dynasty were sent back in ten days, everywhere. Nangong Chenwei asked them to register first, and then sent them back.

    On this day, Qiao Yuling stood far away on the lishuo city wall, looking at a large number of people outside. Her eyes were warm. She had asked Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu to wait below to see if they could find their families.

    For several days, some people came back, and some people from Qiao''s village came back, but... There were so many people that they almost separated, and no one saw Qiao Yuling''s family.

    Qiao Yuling just sent someone to send the people of Qiao''s village back, and then he had been waiting in lishuo.

    Suddenly, her shoulders sank. She turned back to Nangong Chenwei and tied her cape. Then she said, "the temperature is not normal these days. It''s windy here. Be careful if you get cold."

    Instead of answering him, she looked out at the crowd. "Do you think the family will come back?"¡° Yes, they will all come back safe and sound. " Nangong Chenwei came forward and gently hugged Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling''s vision is a little blurred. She never wanted to see her family like this. At this time, Xiaoying looked happy and ran a little worried, "master... Master." Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling look at it at the same time. Xiaoying doesn''t care if it''s disturbing the master''s good things. She says: "master, go outside and have a look. Someone... There''s a woman holding the fifth young master."¡° Small five. " Qiao Yuling''s voice trembled. She didn''t even have time to run down from the city wall. Instead, she directly flew down from the city wall with her lightness skill. Nangong Chenwei hugs her tightly. Xiaoying can only follow Qiao Yuling to fly down. The three men''s landing attracted countless eyes and also shocked the soldiers. Someone came to check, but when he saw two figures running away in a hurry, one was the prince and the other was the princess, he immediately counseled and went back to do his own business. Xiaoying takes Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei out of the crowd and goes to a remote corner. She sees a dirty woman with messy hair, ragged clothes and blood on her feet. In her arms, she held a boy about five or six years old. The cloth on the boy was obviously different from that on the woman. It was fine cotton.

 Chapter 593

    The child''s head is in the woman''s arms. Qiao Yuling can''t see the child''s face. Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu are also standing on one side, worried.

    The woman saw that someone rushed to her and held the child''s hand tightly again. She looked up at Qiao Yuling and others with dark eyes on her face. "What are you going to do? Don''t rob my child. He''s ours. Don''t rob my child."

    Qiao Yuling raised his hands in a hurry and said softly: "we don''t rob, we don''t rob." With that, she asked in a deep voice, "have you checked? What''s the matter with this man? "

    "I''ve already asked. She came with a woman from their town." "The child of this woman has been killed by the people of the Northern Dynasty, so the woman has become like this, looking for her own child every day.

    Another woman said that the aunt was on her way back with them. When she was drinking water by the river, she suddenly had a child in her arms. No one had seen what the child looked like. I only know that the aunt has been holding her hard all the way.

    "She..." Xiao Ba didn''t know how to say it, but she put up with it and said, "in order to keep the baby from starving, she cut her finger and gave the baby blood to drink."

    Qiao Yuling frowned deeply. She looked carefully. The child in the woman''s arms may not be Xiao Wu. Their family conditions are good. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu have not suffered any crime since they were young, so... They are still very strong. They can''t be this kind of skin and bone.

    "How do you know that this child may be a little five?" She asked.

    Xiao Ba stretched out his hand and opened his fingers to reveal a green transparent jade pendant, which is leaf shaped.

    Qiao Yuling breathes a Zheng, she hurriedly reaches out her hand to take the things in Xiao BA''s hand, and then raises them high. She sees the words on them, which she carved herself at the beginning, "Xiao Wu."

    Qiao Yuling was a little excited. She suddenly came forward to see if it was Xiao Wu, but as soon as she came forward, the two voices sounded at the same time.

    "No, master."

    "Don''t come here. Come here again. Our mother and son will die here. Even if I die, I won''t be a slave in your Northern Dynasty."

    The voice in front is small eight, and the voice behind is a dirty woman on the ground. When Qiao Yuling came, she had a knife in her hand.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart almost stopped. She stepped back two steps in a hurry and said nervously: "don''t... Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, we won''t go, we won''t go."

    The woman''s knife aimed at the child was still very tight, and her spirit collapsed. "I don''t want to be a slave of the Northern Dynasty, and our son won''t be a slave of your Northern Dynasty. If you dare to step forward, I will kill my son first and then commit suicide."

    "Don''t worry. Look carefully. We are from Nanshan. Look at the clothes we are wearing." Qiao Yuling deliberately pulled his clothes.

    After such a reminder, the woman seemed to wake up again. For a moment, she was at a loss. "Is this Nanshan?"

    "Yes. This is Nanshan. You''ve come back. You''ve come back. " Qiao Yuling''s voice was as soft as possible. She said, "aunt, are you hungry? Haven''t you eaten for a long time?"

    The woman''s eyes flashed a dim, but Qiao Yuling and others are still particularly defensive.

    "Xiao Jiu, go and get some food, and have some porridge."

    "Yes."

    Small nine quickly to prepare, Qiao Yuling and others can only dry look at the woman, they are not can''t use strong, but... Can''t let the woman hurt the baby in the arms.

    Even if the child in her arms is not Xiao Wu and has one in ten thousand hopes, Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to take the risk.

    "Where did Xiao Ba come from?" She asked.

    "I picked it up." Small eight said: "I and small nine in the middle of the crowd, suddenly saw this aunt hand from the arms of the child pulled down a thing, and then kept saying, baby, that''s not your thing, that''s life-threatening, mother threw it to you, you wake up quickly, we picked up and found it was five young master."

    This clue, Qiao Yuling in order to her hand people can better find their own family, so told them, and draw down the appearance.

    Qiao Yuling carefully looked at the child in the woman''s arms. There were no shoes on her feet, and there were many small scars that had crusted. She was as thin as skin and bone.

    Nangong Chenwei gently pulls her into her arms and says in a low voice: "it''s OK. As long as you find Xiaowu, I believe you have a way to make Xiaowu better. No matter who has poisoned them, I will go to get justice for them."

    "Well, thank you." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "Fool, your family is my family, and he is my brother." Nangong Chenwei looks at the child in the woman''s arms, and there is a twinkle of heartache in her eyes.

    He likes Qiao people, and Qiao people are very good in front of him. He also knows the body of Xiao Wu in the past. Now let''s look at the skinny children. In a few months, they must have suffered inhuman torture.

    Xiaojiu quickly carries a food box, followed by Yingfeng and others, as well as Wang Liming and Mr. Wang. Knowing that Xiaowu has found him, Mr. Wang is also very anxious as an elder. He doesn''t even return to the capital to recover his life, but stays.

    A group of people came down and were surrounded by the crowd, but they were soon dismissed by Yingfeng. The woman saw a lot of people around and looked at herself with covetous eyes. She was scared and shrunk again. She leaned against the tree tightly and kept shaking. Qiao Yuling saw it, quickly turned to look at it, and said in a deep voice, "stay away, don''t make her too nervous." Everything else was fine, mainly because the woman had a knife in her hand. Small nine will take the food box, Qiao Yuling took it, from inside a bowl of porridge, she gently forward two steps, squatting on the ground, looking at the woman, "aunt, you hungry, this for you to eat." The woman took a look at Qiao Yuling. She was very defensive. She didn''t pick up the bowl in Qiao Yuling''s hand. She just stared at Qiao Yuling all the time. Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "aunt, you are not hungry. The baby in your arms should be hungry. Let him have some." Speaking of huaizi, the woman''s tears fell instantly. She looked at Qiao Yuling, her spirit seemed to return to normal, and her voice was softer. "Little girl, you are a good person, but the child in my arms... My child." At the mention of the child, the woman''s spirit is somewhat abnormal. She looks down at the child in her arms. At the moment when the child''s face shows up, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, who are closer to each other, see clearly that they are Xiao Wu. They are just thin and pale.

 Chapter 594

    Qiao Yuling excitedly wanted to step forward, but the woman''s action was faster. She took a knife and directly cut her finger, then naturally put it into Xiao Wu''s mouth and kept saying, "good boy, drink well, just drink more and get sick."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes are sore, and the woman''s knife falls to the ground. She directly knocks the woman unconscious. Nangong Chenwei also goes forward, and he directly holds the little five in the woman''s arms.

    The clothes on Xiao Wu''s body are very thin. It''s just a thin layer. It''s an inner garment.

    Nangong Chenwei''s fingers quickly take off his coat, and then tightly wrap Xiaowu up. Then he looks at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling has taken out the cloth from the space and wrapped her fingers. Then he orders, "Xiaoba, take people back."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Nangong Chenwei. He didn''t know when he had taken off his clothes, but his clothes were wrapped in Xiaowu. She was very distressed. Nangong Chenwei said, "keep up."

    Qiao Yuling nods and sees that Nangong Chenwei has left with a light attack. It''s not that Nangong Chenwei is too worried, but the person in his arms... It''s too light. Nangong Chenwei can even feel that Xiaowu''s outlet is greater than the intake.

    Qiao Yuling follows Nangong Chenwei and leaves.

    Mr. Wang, Wang Liming and others are busy running behind. As for the rest of the aunts, they have to deal with them.

    Nangong Chenwei takes Xiaowu back to the place where Qiao Yuling lives. After entering the room, he puts the person on the bed. Qiao Yuling checks Xiaowu''s condition before entering the room, which is very bad.

    She looked up at Nangong Chenwei, "go close the door and enter the space."

    "Good." When he went to close the door, she had already picked up Xiao Wu, and then Qiao Yuling took them into the space.

    It seems that Xiao Wu''s body was first abused, then soaked in water for a long time, and then exposed to the sun. If the woman hadn''t fed Xiao Wu blood, I''m afraid Xiao Wu would have died long ago.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out his hand to wipe out the small five. Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and asked, "what are you doing?"

    "Take off his clothes. I''ll take him to the water for a while, and then I''ll give him the needle." Qiao Yuling didn''t think so much.

    Nangong Chenwei said without expression: "I''ll go." At the same time, he had picked up Xiao Wu, went to the pool, turned his back to Qiao Yuling, and then he stripped off his clothes and carried him into the pool.

    Small five is too small, Nangong Chenwei can only be gently holding.

    Qiao Yuling said, "take Xiao Wu with you first, and come out when the water is all black. I''ll prepare some medicine first."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei is in the pool. He sees Qiao Yuling walking in the medicine field. He stoops to pick the medicine. His eyes are more and more soft.

    Qiao Yuling picks up the medicine and comes back to fry it. Nangong Chenwei still holds Xiaowu. If it''s someone else''s move, I''m afraid it won''t hold. But Nangong Chenwei has no problem, but... He''s also very tired and his arms are sore.

    After Qiao Yu''s elixir had been decocted, he looked back and saw that the water was already black. He said in a voice, "OK, come out."

    "Bring me a suit." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed. "I don''t have you and Xiao Wu''s clothes here. Wait a minute." Then she flashed out of the room and came out of the room. She was about to order someone to prepare clothes for Xiao Wu.

    Xiaoying handed the clothes up, "master, I bought them in the city. I don''t know if the fifth young master can wear them."

    Qiao Yuling was very satisfied. He reached for his clothes and said, "it''s very good. Keep it well and don''t let people in."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling once again into the space, and then took the clothes to the pool, "come up, I give small five wipe."

    Nangong Chenwei black face, "you will things to me, and then go to prepare it, I give him to wear."

    Qiao Yuling is stunned, and then look at Nangong Chenwei''s face... Qiao Yuling immediately understands that she was worried before. Xiao Wu didn''t pay attention to her feelings... This person doesn''t want to dress Xiao Wu.

    No, he doesn''t want to let himself see Xiao Wu''s body, this man... Suddenly she flashed in her mind. Just outside the city, Nangong Chenwei took off her clothes to wrap Xiao Wu, regardless of so many people. Her heart was warm, and she didn''t care about him. She put the clothes aside, then gave him a towel and told him, "come up quickly."

    After that, she went to one side to prepare a needle for Xiao Wu. When Nangong Chenwei put Xiao Wu on the bed, Qiao Yuling had not finished.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t appear in front of Qiao Yuling. When Qiao Yuling was ready, he looked back and saw... A big beautiful male fruit body in front of him.

    "You..." Qiao Yuling blushed a little. She was so surprised that Nangong Chenwei

    He was a little embarrassed and said, "the clothes are wet. I''ll take them off first and bake them later."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling awkwardly for a moment, then she looks up and appreciates Nangong Chenwei''s figure. Absolutely... Welfare. If it''s not the wrong time, she wants to touch it.

    "I''m going to give Xiao Wu some medicine. Give me a hand."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei holds Xiaowu and lets Xiaowu lean against himself. Qiao Yuling holds the medicine bowl and dares not look around for fear of seeing something that shouldn''t be seen. Small five already had no consciousness, so the medicine is very difficult to feed, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei two people work together, spent a lot of effort to feed the medicine. Qiaoyu primate breathed a sigh of relief, "you go to bake clothes, I give small five needle."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei got up and went to one side. Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei''s body, inadvertently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then it stabilized the mind, to small five needle. After pricking the needle, she gently held Xiao Wu out of the space, went outside, put Xiao Wu on the bed, and then quietly looked at Xiao Wu. Before the mellow face, now has become skinny, she was very distressed. After a while, she felt Nangong Chenwei was walking in the space. She flashed into the space and saw Nangong Chenwei picking fruit on the mountain. And he had already put on his clothes, and he still looked like a young man, as if he was not himself¡° The fruit of your space is delicious. " He commented¡° Well, do you know why Hei is so psychic? It''s because I''ve been in space, and I almost forgot about it during that time. "¡° Well, that''s good. I see that there seem to be more horses in your space. "¡° Yes, I learned how to breed horses and deliver babies from the people under you. When I''m free, I''ll practice in the space and be prepared. " He laughed. He likes the girl, always so prepare for a rainy day¡° Go out. " She said. He nodded gently and went out of space with her. After they came out, they kept watching by the bedside. When it was time, Qiao Yuling pulled out the needle, and then said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid Xiao Wu suffered a lot this time."

 Chapter 595

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei''s dark eyes moved, looking at Xiaowu, and said to Qiao Yuling, "this revenge will be avenged."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "you are a king of Nanshan. Are you going to avenge Xiao Wu with me? Are you not afraid of other countries calling Nanshan provocative? "

    But he looked at her very seriously and said, "I''m not afraid of anything in my life. I''m afraid that you will be angry, unhappy and leave me."

    "Well, that''s good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, very satisfied.

    When the time was almost over, Qiao Yuling got up and said, "I''m going to see that aunt. I''m afraid Xiao Wu can''t wake up today."

    "Well, go ahead. I''ll keep watch here."

    "Yes." He kept her safe.

    Qiao Yuling went outside. Xiaoying took her to the place where she arranged for her aunt. She was not in the guest room not far away. Xiaojiu and Xiaoba were watching over there.

    Qiao Yuling after the past, small eight and small nine get out of the way, she came forward to the aunt pulse, and then wrote a prescription, "small nine to grab medicine."

    "Yes." Xiao Jiu took over and left.

    "You three go out first." Xiao Ying, Xiao Ba and Juan Juan, let''s go out.

    Qiao Yuling took out a pill from the space and gave it to the woman. Then she took out a needle and pricked her body and head.

    After the needle was fixed, she went out of the room and said, "go and prepare hot water and clean clothes."

    "Yes." Several people went to prepare.

    After several people get ready to come back, Qiao Yuling pulls out the needle, and then personally takes the towel to the woman on the bed to start scrubbing. Xiaoying is also scrubbing. Xiaoba keeps changing the towel for them, while JUANJUAN keeps going in and out to change the water.

    After changing the water many times and finally wiping her body, Qiao Yuling washed the woman''s hair and dried her hair. Qiao Yuling was there all the time.

    After everything was done, Qiao Yuling came forward and saw a beautiful woman. It was obvious that the woman''s skin was very good. There was no calluses on her hands. She didn''t do much work.

    Just because of these months of torture, the woman''s face is very bad.

    "Juan Juan, let someone prepare some porridge. When she wakes up, let her have some."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling got up and took a look. Xiaojiu had already taken the medicine and fried it outside. After a while, the medicine came. Xiaoying helped the man up. Qiao Yuling personally took it to the woman to drink.

    Just two drinks, the woman choked, and then coughed.

    "Cough..."

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly took the handkerchief from Xiao Ba, and then wiped the cough medicine out of her mouth. When it was cleaned, the woman looked up with a trace of clarity in her eyes.

    She looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise, at the people and furnishings in the room, her voice was a little hoarse, "here... Where is this place?"

    "This is lishuo in Nanshan. We are the people who take care of you." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Li Shuo? "Nanshan?" The woman''s eyes widened. She seemed to think of something. As she was about to speak, Qiao Yuling said, "lishuo has been taken back. The Northern Dynasty has been defeated. You are safe."

    "Safe?" The woman seemed a little incredulous.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s safe. All the people in Nanshan are coming back slowly."

    "Back? Slowly back? " The woman murmured these words. Suddenly her eyes were out of focus, and a little bit of panic slipped through her heart. When she spoke, she was crazy, "I can''t come back, I can''t come back, my child, my child."

    "Your child is all right. You brought him back. Don''t you remember?" Qiao Yuling was in a hurry to appease her. She saw that it was good for this woman to mention anything else. As long as she mentioned children, she would be crazy. Some of them didn''t know people, and even didn''t know them clearly.

    "Brought it back? Child, child... "The woman kept beating her head and said," blood, a lot of blood, the child didn''t come back, I didn''t take the child back, my child died, my child died, no... my child, I took the child back, I took the child back, the child, my child. "

    Qiao Yuling saw the madness of the woman, reached out again and knocked her unconscious, then gave the medicine to the woman''s heart, and said: "Xiaojiu and JUANJUAN are watching here these two days. Xiaoba can find out her child''s identity, and when you take care of her, don''t mention the child."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling finished feeding the medicine, he rubbed his shoulder a little tired. "The medicine can''t be broken these two days. I''ll come back to see her tomorrow morning. If there''s anything, just go in and call me."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling left, he went to the kitchen of the inn.

    The inn was finally bought by her. It was a forced sale. But lishuo was already in Nanshan, and the shop owner wanted to go back to the Northern Dynasty. Finally, he left without saying anything.

    The inn is very big and even has several independent small yards. That''s why Qiao Yuling liked it at the beginning.

    Now in this inn, besides Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, there are only a few of their close attendants, as well as Qiao Jianzhi. Qiao Yuling went to the small kitchen in their small yard, then simply cooked some food, went out to find an old hen to stew, and then went to the house with the food. When she went in, Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Jianzhi, Wang Liming and Lord Wang were all there. Qiao Jianzhi sits by the bed and looks at Xiao Wu''s face. He is very distressed. Wang Liming''s face is angry and wants to swear, but Chen Wang doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. Wang adults are also distressed to see small five, want to ask the situation, but the house is Chen Wang, he did not dare to make a sound. After Qiao Yuling came in, he was surprised to see some people, but the awkward atmosphere in the room became normal because of Qiao Yuling''s entry. First of all, Qiao Jianzhi asked, "Yuling, how''s Xiao Wu? When will he wake up? Is there anything wrong¡° It''s no big deal now. Thanks to our discovery, if... One day later, I''m afraid we won''t be able to save it. " If it wasn''t for her cheating artifact space, no matter how good her medical skills are, she would not be able to save Xiao Wu¡° That''s good. That''s good. " Qiao Jianzhi nodded constantly, a man of indomitable spirit, at the moment tears, obviously excited. Wang Liming takes a look at Qiao Jianzhi, turns his lips and doesn''t speak. He is worried and uncomfortable, but... After all, he is a relative who has only known him for less than a year. Naturally, he doesn''t have Qiao Jianzhi''s deep feeling of looking at Xiao Wuchang since he was a child. When Qiao Jianzhi asked what Mr. Wang wanted to ask, Mr. Wang said that he would come back tomorrow and take Wang Liming away. When Wang Liming left, he directly dragged Qiao Jianzhi away. When Qiao Yuling came back, the three of them had already gone far away, and the dishes on hand had already been accepted by Nangong Chenwei consciously

 Chapter 596

    "Why did you leave?" Qiao Yuling said to himself, and then turned to serve the dishes.

    Nangong Chenwei is still in the room.

    Two people finished eating in the room, tossing for a day, the weather is not early, Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei said: "you go to rest, these days are busy enough, I''m here to guard the small five."

    He gently shook his head, "you are the one who should go to rest. I will guard him."

    Qiao Yuling speechless, "I''m a doctor. If Xiao Wu has any emergency in the evening, I''ll look at him. You don''t have to stay here. One more person is just more tired."

    "I like it." He said lightly.

    In the end, she did not obstinate him, and he did not support her, so they both stayed.

    Qiao Yuling kept looking at the situation of Xiao Wu. Fortunately, it was stable. Nangong Chenwei picked her up and put her on one side of the soft couch. "Have a good rest. I''ll watch. I''ll call you if there''s anything."

    Qiao Yuling is not sleepy. "Let''s talk."

    "Good."

    So they began to talk about the past. Qiao Yuling was talking about how she lived in Qiao''s village. These things will be reported in Nangong Chenwei daily, but now she still has a different flavor, and he listened with relish.

    And after she finished, she began to ask him about his life as a child.

    A sleepless night.

    In the early morning of the next day, Qiao Yuling went to the yard for two activities. Nangong Chenwei also wanted to do it, so... They started to work in the yard.

    Strictly speaking, it''s not the first time for them to fight, but it''s the first time for them to fight. If Qiao Yuling has something wrong, Nangong Chenwei will point it out, just like he taught her in Qiao''s village a few years ago. He taught her very seriously.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are guarding Xiaowu in the room.

    After sweating all over, Qiao Yuling feels that the tone that has been blocked in her heart these days is smooth. She asks Xiaoba to prepare hot water for herself, and then goes to Xiaowu''s house after taking a bath and changing clothes.

    Before the little man woke up, Qiao Yuling touched his little face and said to Xiaoying, "go and take out the chicken soup I stewed yesterday evening and send some to Xiaojiu."

    "Yes." Xiaoying went to work.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Wu without blinking. She checked that Xiao Wu would wake up soon.

    Nangong Chenwei is looking at her at the same side, distressed, but also didn''t speak, guarding with her.

    After a while, Xiaoying came back and said that the chicken soup had been delivered.

    At this time, small five hoarse voice with immature, eyes did not open, then whispered, "mother, I want to drink chicken soup."

    "Little five." Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward and gently grasped Xiao Wu''s hand. Before she told Xiao Ying to leave, she went to carry chicken soup.

    Small five slowly turn to wake up, he Lengleng Leng looking at the front of the sister, for a long time did not respond.

    Qiao Yuling''s anxious eyes were slightly hot, his voice choked, "little five."

    Small five pull out and wipe sweet smile, said to himself: "I must be too hungry, unexpectedly can see two elder sister." Then he looked at the top of his head, eyes without focus, "Miss second sister, Miss elder sister, Miss parents, Miss third sister, fourth sister and sixth sister, are you all ok?"

    "Xiao Wu, I am the second sister." Qiao Yuling said in a hurry. She reached out and touched Xiao Wu''s face.

    For a moment, Xiao Wu was stunned by the real touch. He looked back at Qiao Yuling, and then turned around to see Nangong Chenwei, who he knew, the second sister''s fiance and the two people standing behind her. He only saw one of them, the second sister''s people.

    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know the second sister? " Qiao Yuling''s hand had been put on Xiao Wu''s wrist and began to feel his pulse.

    Xiao Wu felt that he was really beside her, and the room here was different from the one he lived in in the Northern Dynasty.

    Along the way, he thought that he would never see his relatives in his life.

    "Second sister."

    Aggrieved, missing, sad, helpless, all kinds of emotions turned into tears at this moment. He got up and held Qiao Yuling, buried his head in her arms and kept crying.

    Qiao Yuling also wiped tears, hugged Xiao Wu tightly, and kept comforting: "it''s OK, it''s OK, the second sister is here, no one dares to bully you again."

    Nangong Chenwei sees Xiaowu''s face buried in Qiao Yuling''s arms... His face stinks, but he thinks that this is his younger brother-in-law after all... And he just survived. If he cares about this, I''m afraid Qiao Yuling will be angry.

    So no matter how jealous he was, he could only endure silently and generously allowed Xiao Wu to hold Qiao Yuling for a while.

    For a long time, brother and sister both cried enough. Xiao Wu sniffed and looked up at Qiao Yuling. "Second sister, I knew you would come to me, but I thought I was going to die when I was pushed down the river. I didn''t expect that I would live to see you."

    "Well, we''ll be lucky if we don''t die." Qiao Yuling reached out to Xiao Wu and wiped her tears. Her voice was very gentle. Xiao Wu''s tears are just like the burst of the dike. He can''t stop sobbing. He can''t say everything. "Second sister, you... You save... You save your parents, you save the third sister, fourth sister and Xiao Liu, third sister... Third sister''s face... Third sister''s face was scratched by my mother with a knife."¡° What? " Qiao Yuling didn''t believe it¡° The third sister''s face was scratched by her mother with a knife. The fourth sister''s face was also scratched by her mother. The third sister''s face was also scratched by her mother. The third sister''s face was also scratched by her mother. The third sister''s face was also scratched by her mother. The third sister''s face was also scratched by her mother. The third sister''s face was also scratched by her mother. The third sister''s face was also scratched by her mother. The third sister''s face was also scratched by her mother... "All women. What Qiao Yuling didn''t understand was there. There was a cold light in her eyes¡° It''s OK, it''s OK. The second sister will find her parents, find Yujia, Yunan and Xiao Liu. Don''t worry. " Qiao Yuling gently holds Xiao Wu in her heart. Her heart is full of grief. Now she wants to kill people with a knife. Nangong Chenwei is also a small shadow. Several people naturally feel the murderous spirit of Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak. Qiao Yuling can do anything he wants. Even those people in the Northern Dynasty, Qiao Yuling would not let them go. If they wanted to kill and play, he would agree. Xiaoying is a smart person. She will divert her attention. She hurriedly comes forward and says softly, "master, the fifth young master is also hungry. Let him have some porridge first, and then chicken soup." Qiao Yuling looked up and saw the two bowls in Xiaoying''s hand. He reached out and took the bowl of porridge. He endured the anger from the bottom of his heart and rubbed it gently to feed porridge to Xiaowu. "Come and drink more." Small five clever on Qiao Yuling''s hand will finish porridge, his eyes have been staring at small shadow hand chicken soup bowl. After a few drinks, Qiao Yuling gives Xiaoying the bowl in his hand, and then takes Xiaoying''s chicken soup bowl. Xiaowu can''t wait, so he reaches for it himself.

 Chapter 597

    "Hot." Qiao Yuling moved the bowl away from Xiao Wu''s hand.

    Xiao Wu angrily took back his hand, and then looked at Qiao Yuling, who was gently blowing and feeding him.

    Nangong Chenwei sat eating, but he thought that he would get sick in the future, and then let his maid feed him so carefully.

    After drinking, there was something in Xiao Wu''s stomach, so Qiao Yuling no longer gave it to him. Xiao Wu couldn''t eat so much because he had been starving for a long time in recent months.

    Small five is obedient, after seeing Qiao Yuling, the heart has settled down, naturally won''t say anything, sit quietly.

    At this time, Qiao Jianzhi''s voice sounded outside the door, "jade spirit."

    "Brother Jianzhi is here. Are you happy?" Qiao Yuling looks at Xiao Wu with a smile and wipes his mouth. Then he looks at Xiao ba. Xiao Ba immediately goes to the door and brings Qiao Jianzhi in.

    Qiao Jianzhi came into the room and saw that Xiao Wu had woken up. With a look of joy, he went forward and picked Xiao Wu up directly. "What''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable?"

    "No, brother, you put me down." Small five struggling, he is also a little man, was held up like this, small five''s face is red.

    Qiao Yuling looked at it and laughed directly, joking: "little five, how old are you? You know you blush."

    Xiao Wu lowers his head and blushes. Qiao Jianzhi and the others don''t feel anything. In the end, Qiao Yuling is afraid that he will always feel uncomfortable, so he asks Qiao Jianzhi to put Xiao Wu down and let him sleep.

    Small five some uneasy, tightly holding Qiao Yuling''s hand said: "second sister, can you accompany me here?"

    "Well, you can sleep. I won''t go. We are all here to talk with you." Qiao Yuling gently coaxed Xiao Wu to sleep. Before Xiao Wu was young, she coaxed Xiao Wu to sleep.

    Qiao Jianzhi then whispered: "Xiao Wu has suffered a lot this time."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Wu said just now that the third uncle''s mother, my mother, Yu Jia and Yu Nan all had knife wounds on their faces."

    Qiao Jianzhi clenched his fist and said, "the animals of the Northern Dynasty not only robbed us, but also... Also..."

    If you don''t say it, everyone will understand.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of the previous life. The invaders of r country in the older generation were just like the Northern Dynasty now, and even women were not spared.

    "Let Xiao Wu take care of him first. I''ll get those who abuse him back one by one. If you bully me, the Qiao family can''t bully me in vain."

    "Well, I''ll go with you then." Qiao Jianzhi said.

    At this time, Juan ran over in a panic, "master."

    Hearing this voice, Xiaoba and Xiaoying immediately went outside and blocked JUANJUAN. They whispered something. Xiaoying came in, "master, that aunt''s condition is not very good."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at Xiao Wu, looked up at Qiao Jianzhi, "brother, you are here to guard Xiao Wu, he is not familiar with here, there is a person he is familiar with, he will be more relaxed."

    "Well, all right, you can do something. I''ll watch Xiao Wu here." Qiao Jianzhi went up and sat by the bed.

    Qiao Yuling uses skillful force to let Xiao Wu loose her hand. Then Xiao Wu subconsciously grabs her hand. Qiao Jianzhi hands her hand in a hurry.

    See small five sleep safely, Qiao Yuling just got up and went outside, before going, she looked to Nangong Chenwei, "there is brother Jianzhi watching here, you have something to do." After a pause, she said, "I need you to watch the situation of other countries."

    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for people to go there. If they find something, they will report it in time."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling went to the aunt''s house. Before she went in, she heard her cry, "my son, you give my son back, I give it back to me."

    After entering, he saw that Xiaojiu was holding the woman. The woman was standing on the ground, constantly scratching Xiaojiu''s arm.

    "Knock it out." Qiao Yuling sees this kind of situation, can only use the simplest direct method.

    Xiaojiu immediately knocked the woman unconscious. Qiao Yuling put the woman on the bed together. She checked the situation for the woman again, and then began to give her the needle.

    Liangyi, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Any news? "

    "It''s still checking. There are too many people. It''s hard to check such a person all of a sudden." Small eight small channel.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "then continue to check."

    "Yes."

    "It''s a heart disease, and it needs a heart medicine doctor. If you don''t know what happened to her, there''s no way to cure her, and it''s no way to always faint. Next time she wakes up, you try to divert her attention."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling took out the needle and gave the woman medicine. After waiting for a long time, the woman didn''t wake up. She left and wanted to see Xiao Wu.

    Back to the small five, Nangong Chenwei is not in the room, but there are two more people, Mr. Wang and Wang Liming. The room is very quiet.

    "Yuling, what happened to Xiao Wu?" Lord Wang saw Qiao Yuling come in and asked. Qiao Yuling replied with a shallow smile, "it''s much better. Thank you, uncle."¡° If it''s all right, I''ll feel at ease. I''ll give your aunt an account when I go back. " Mr. Wang said¡° My uncle is going back to Beijing? "¡° Well, you''re at ease here. I''ll go back to the capital and watch. Liming will stay and help you. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse. She needs help. After staying in the small five room for a while, Qiao Yuling goes to find Nangong Chenwei. At the moment, Nangong Chenwei is listening to Yingfeng''s report. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, Yingfeng stops. Nangong Chenwei waved his hand and Yingfeng left. Qiao Yuling came forward and said, "I want to send my own people to other countries. I want to find someone first."¡° Well, you look at the arrangement, arrange a few people who know Yujia and them, and then I''ll send some people to go with them separately, in my name, and the road will be smoother. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling nodded and then said, "thank you." Nangong Chenwei sank his face and said seriously, "don''t say thank you to me next time."¡° Let''s not talk about it. You should prepare the staff. I''ll arrange the staff as well. " Qiao Yuling said and left. She is seriously short of staff now. Tang Feng''s money should be coming soon. When Tang Feng arrives, let Tang Feng take people with her. Everyone in her family knows Tang Feng very well. With this idea, she began to ask Xiao Ba to prepare a famous seal. She started the team and asked them to search from different places, not only her family, but also the third aunt. Several people from Qiaojia village have come back, but they are short handed. She has sent several people to help rebuild. Several cities destroyed by the Northern Dynasty were talking about the conditions this time. Nangong Chenwei raised the issue of people''s resettlement. In the end, the Northern Dynasty could only accept it unconditionally.

 Chapter 598

    The people who come back again will get part of the money first. Although it''s not much, it can also solve the problem of food and clothing, which is very good for the 99 people.

    Nangong Chenwei is in lishuo now, so the emperor gives him the right to do things here.

    In three days, Xiao Wu has recovered very well and looks better. It''s just that the meat on his body has to be well mended if he wants to mend it. It''s a bit difficult.

    In these three days, Qiao Yuling changed the pattern to make it for Xiao Wu. If there is a share of Xiao Wu, there must be a share of the aunt who brought Xiao Wu back.

    That day, Qiao Yuling was having a meal with Xiao Wu. He planned to take Xiao Wu to play in the yard. Xiao Ba came in, "master, I found the news."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, waiting for Xiao BA''s next words.

    "That woman was originally a member of the Qi family in Shuping. The Qi family was a small rich family in Shuping. She had a little silver and several shops. The Qi family was a bit lecherous. There were many women around him, but what he loved most was a concubine.

    In addition to the wife in charge of the tree family who gave birth to a son, this concubine has children. It is said that when the Northern Dynasty attacked, the person in charge of the whole family died on the spot. In order to survive, the concubine slept with a small head of the Northern Dynasty. Later, the concubine asked the soldiers to kill her son.

    The child was also five or six years old. In order to please my concubine, the soldier let the child kill him. His death was tragic. Moreover, my concubine let the wife watch her son die.

    After getting married, the woman had no children. She finally had a son, who was very precious. Now she was killed, and she couldn''t get over the chop in her heart. That''s why... "Xiao Ba said in a lower voice.

    "Do you know her name?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Small eight light shake head, "the information that finds is so much only, everybody does not know that woman''s name what name, everybody calls her Qi madam."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Wu, who was standing beside her and listening to them all the time. She squatted down and said seriously, "Xiao Wu, you can come back alive this time because of an aunt. She is sick now. Shall we go to see her?"

    "Good." After Xiao Wu finished, he said timidly, "second sister, I was in a coma at that time, but I can feel someone holding me all the time and giving me a drink of blood. Is she the aunt that the second sister said?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Xiao Wu hesitated, looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "second sister, can I recognize her as a godmother? She can protect me all the way and feed me blood. My mother once said that we should remember the kindness given to us by others. I drank her blood all my life, and that''s her son. After her own son died, I will be filial to her. Is that ok? "

    Qiao Yuling laughed. She reached out and rubbed Xiao Wu''s head. "Of course, Xiao Wu''s idea is very good. I believe my parents will agree when they come back."

    "Well, let''s go and see her." Small five looking at Qiao Yuling, dark eyes with a trace of firm.

    "Well, go and see her." Qiao Yuling takes Xiaowu by the hand and goes out. These three days, she is busy arranging the affairs of the staff, and she doesn''t chat with Xiaowu, let alone talk about Xiaowu''s experience.

    When she''s busy for two days, she''ll ask again. As long as the enemy is still there, she''ll make them pay the price.

    But Xiao Wu was a little nervous. When he was walking, he took Qiao Yuling and asked softly, "second sister, why don''t you ask me what happened?"

    Qiao Yuling looked down at him and said with a smile: "the second elder sister is a little busy these two days. She has been arranging for people to go to find her parents. When the second elder sister is busy, she will ask you. When you are well, when your parents come back, she will take you to revenge."

    "Really... Really?" Xiao Wu stopped and looked at Qiao Yuling, who was very careful.

    Qiao Yuling was a little sad. Before, Xiao Wu was not like this. Before, he was lively and cheerful. Although he looked mature sometimes, he couldn''t cover up his age. But after this incident, Xiao Wu seemed to have changed.

    "Xiao Wu, what are you afraid of?" She squatted in front of him again and asked.

    Small five hesitated for a while, said: "the second sister those people are very cruel, I''m afraid... I''m afraid we can''t beat them at that time." Then he lowered his head, "I don''t want you to hurt me."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and rubbed his head. "OK, don''t think about it. Even if the second sister can''t do it, there''s your second brother-in-law. He can do it."

    "The second brother-in-law..." Xiao Wu looked down at Qiao Yuling and said in a low voice: "the second brother-in-law doesn''t talk to me."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling laughs. Nangong Chenwei has been seeing Xiaowu these days, but she doesn''t find out. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t talk to Xiaowu.

    Xiaoying blinked. She squatted on one side and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the fifth young master misunderstood the Lord. The day the fifth young master was rescued, he was outside the city. The Lord took off his clothes and wrapped the fifth young master and brought him back."

    "But..." small five hesitated for a moment, or some tangled mouth, "I want to talk to the second brother-in-law, but the second brother-in-law... Seems not to like me."

    "How can it be that your second brother-in-law will love you as much as your sister does." Qiao Yuling rubs Xiao Wu''s head with her hand. She keeps thinking about what Nangong Chenwei has done, which makes Xiao Wu misunderstand. Xiaoying has been under Nangong Chenwei since she was a child. She still knows Nangong Chenwei''s temper very well, so she says, "the fifth young master has wronged the king, but he just doesn''t know how to get along with children." Hearing this, Qiao Yuling thought of Nangong Chenwei at his home. He didn''t seem to talk to the five little people, just stood by and watched the five little people play. She said softly, "well, don''t worry. I''ll see my aunt later. I''ll take you to your brother-in-law and ask him if he likes you or not." Xiao Wu blushed, but he didn''t refute. Qiao Yuling gets up and pulls Xiao Wu on. They walk all the way to Mrs. Qi''s house. Juan Juan and Xiao Jiu wait on her. These two days Qiao Yuling has been giving Mrs. Qi''s needle and medicine. Her injuries are much better, but her heart disease has not been removed. Now Xiaojiu and JUANJUAN are very careful. Mrs. Hui Qi didn''t get sick. She sat on the bed quietly in a daze. She didn''t look back when she heard someone coming in. Small nine and Juan Juan Chong Qiao Yuling salute, small nine came forward and said: "wake up in the morning like this, just ate a little thing, not much."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded. She looked at Mrs. Qi and looked down at Xiao Wu beside her. "Go ahead, don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 599

    Small five released Qiao Yuling''s hand, there is a trace of dignified on the face.

    At this moment, Qiao Yuling seemed to see the former little five.

    Small five slowly walked to the bedside, he stretched out his small hand, took Mrs. Qi''s big hand, and cried: "Niang ~"

    Mrs. Qi moved. There was a little light in her unfocused eyes. She looked down at the little man standing by the bed. After a long time, her smile gradually narrowed. She said in a hoarse voice, "you are not my son. He is dead. He is dead in my arms."

    Small five is a child, he wants to recognize the woman in front of him as godmother, but after being rejected, he doesn''t know what to do, some helpless stand in the same place, looking back at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and said softly, "it seems that Mrs. Qi''s illness is almost cured."

    Mrs. Qi raised her head to Qiao Yuling''s face. Although her memory was intermittent, she knew that the girl in front of her had saved her. "Thank you."

    "Mrs. Qi, this is my fifth brother. You saved him and brought him back from hundreds of miles. We didn''t have any other ideas. The fifth brother wanted to recognize you as a godmother." Qiao Yuling said, looking at Mrs. Qi''s reaction.

    See Qi madam Leng Leng to see Qiao Yuling for a while, then move Mou Guang to small five, when she sees small five, the Mou is permeated with a trace of kindness, "child, do you volunteer?"

    "Yes." Xiao Wu nodded his head. He simply stepped back and knelt down on the ground. His young voice was very powerful. "If it wasn''t for ganniang, Xiao Wu would not be able to come back alive. Ganniang saved Xiao Wu''s life, so Xiao Wu was willing to serve ganniang until he died."

    Finish saying small five then heavy kowtow on the ground.

    Mrs. Qi was moved. She got out of bed in a hurry, knelt down on the ground and pulled Xiao Wu up. "Good boy, get up, get up."

    Qiao Yuling stood on one side with a smile in her eyes. Looking at this, her younger brother recognized ganniang as a good thing. Later, more people hurt her younger brother, and she believed in the woman in front of her.

    In the case of her madness, she may regard Xiao Wu as her son, but she believes that this woman has deep feelings and righteousness in her heart, and will take good care of Xiao Wu, just like her mother, who can give up her life for her children.

    And after Mrs. Qi recognized Xiao Wu, she would certainly spare her life to protect Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu nervously looks at Mrs. Qi. He doesn''t know if the person in front of him is willing to accept himself as his adopted son.

    In fact, Mrs. Qi''s heart was already too soft to be confused when Xiao Wu himself said those words, "good boy, listen to me."

    "Mother."

    "Alas."

    The scene is very warm. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to break it.

    Quietly looking at them for a long time, she let go of Xiao Wu. Then she took Xiao Wu to the bed and sat down. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "sit down."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Xiaoying took the stool and put it down. Qiao Yuling sat down.

    "My name is Zou Yu. I''m not from the Northern Dynasty, nor from Nanshan." She said, "I''m from Dongqi. I... if you want to take me in, you may be in trouble in the future."

    Qiao Yuling raised a smile of evil spirit at the corner of his mouth. "What I''m not afraid of most is trouble, but before that, I don''t know one thing."

    "You said Zou Yu is very calm, and even has a very strong aura.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. Is this the wife in charge of the family who came out of the rich family?

    "My people found that there was a lady Qi and a child who was killed by her concubine when she was five or six years old. But you said you were not from Nanshan. Is there any misunderstanding?"

    Zou Yu''s eyes brightened, she looked at Qiao Yuling, "very similar to me, have a child?"

    "Well, there was a child who was five or six years old, but... Died." Qiao Yuling stares at Zou Yu tightly when he talks.

    When Zou Yu heard that her child had died, a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. She even said to herself, "I must have thought that she had a good life these years. I didn''t expect that... I didn''t expect that the fate of both of us was so bumpy."

    "Aunt Zou, can you explain it to me?" Qiao Yuling saw that Zou Yu didn''t lie.

    Zou Yu looked up at Xiaoying four people around Qiao Yuling. Her eyes were very straightforward. Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s OK. Zou Yi said that they are all my confidants."

    Zou Yu frowned, thought about it, and said frankly, "I just want to talk to you about this."

    "Xiaoying, you take Xiaowu to play in the yard. Don''t let people in."

    "Yes."

    Small five heard very consciously from Zou Yu''s arms slipped down, and then childish voice childish said: "mother, second sister, I first went to the yard."

    "Well, go ahead." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    After Xiaowu and Xiaoying went out and closed the door, Zou Yu''s face turned right and said, "the lady Qi you found is my sister."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling felt that there was a story, and sure enough, he heard Zou Yu''s words next.

    "We are twin sisters, because we look like all of us. Soon someone will be engaged to us, but... The person engaged to my sister, my sister doesn''t like it. My sister says she wants to marry someone she likes. One day, my sister came back. She was very happy to tell me that she had found her favorite person, who was from Nanshan. She wanted to marry him. I advised my sister to think about it. My sister said that she would never regret it if she thought about it. At that time, the man was there all the time, and my sister went out every day. I helped my sister at home, but later I found something wrong. My sister ate more than before, and began to be picky about food. She didn''t like some food before, and her taste changed greatly. I don''t know what happened. I thought my sister was ill. I advised my sister to find a doctor to have a look. My sister told me that she was pregnant. She said that she would follow the man. She asked me to help her. I was at a loss, but... Seeing my sister''s stomach, I finally agreed. I planned my sister''s elopement plan with my sister. On the day my sister was leaving, we were ready for it, but we were not as good as heaven. My sister was found and brought back. My father beat my elder sister. When I went to the ancestral temple, I saw that my elder sister was covered with blood. I was so flustered that no one in my family knew that my elder sister was pregnant and thought it was the blood left by the whip wound on her body. I wanted to shout, but I saw my sister''s eyes, she did not let me say, I dare not say, I can only save love, later my father let go of my sister, the family invited the doctor to see, I gave the doctor money, let the doctor hide the news of her pregnancy. But the news that my sister wants to elope with others is still spread out, and later the person engaged with my sister knows. "

 Chapter 600

    Qiao Yuling has been staring at Zou Yu''s eyes. She clearly sees that Zou Yu''s ruthlessness and fear are constantly overlapping when she talks about that person.

    "Then your sister left, and you married instead of your sister?"

    "You... How do you know?" Zou Yu looked at Qiao Yuling in disbelief. Only her parents and that person knew about her sister''s marriage, even the maid beside her.

    This is the plot arrangement of the former president of dog blood.

    Qiao Yuling said, "guess."

    Zou Yu looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes and said, "you guessed it well. My sister left in despair, and the man who had a relationship with my sister... We couldn''t get up to it. In desperation, my parents could only play a play with me. I died, lived as my sister, and married that man.

    I think my sister has been living a good life these years. Whenever I can''t survive, I''m happy to think that my sister is very happy now. That''s my hope for survival. "

    "We don''t know where your sister is, but... When you appear, everyone takes you as Mrs. Qi." Qiao Yuling tells Zou Yu what she knows about Qi family.

    Zou Yu didn''t speak.

    "Aunt Zou, take a good rest here these days. Xiao Wu will come to see you from time to time." Qiao Yuling got up at the same time. When she turned to leave, she hesitated and said, "I''m not afraid of trouble. I''ll save Xiao Wu with aunt Zou''s blood. I''ll protect aunt Zou."

    Zou Yu looked at Qiao Yuling''s thin back and said softly, "thank you."

    Qiao Yuling did not answer the words out of the room, see small five old sitting in the yard, a face of worry, small shadow several people looking at small five is also frowning.

    When they heard the door ring, they all seemed to see the star rescue.

    "What were you doing?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiaoying breathed a sigh of relief and said: "master, we didn''t do anything. We came out with the fifth young master and wanted to play with him, but he just sat there, wrinkling his face and didn''t know what he was thinking. We were just guessing what the fifth young master was thinking."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "Xiao Ba, I''ll go to our people and pick out two girls with better skills and cleverness and send them to Aunt Zou''s house. Then I''ll go outside and sell some rough servant girls to keep my mouth tight."

    "Yes." After hearing this, Xiao Ba immediately went to do it.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out his hand to Xiao Wu. "Let''s go, Xiao Wu. Let''s go and see your brother-in-law."

    Xiao Wu reached forward and held Qiao Yuling''s hand, laughing happily, "elder sister, we don''t want to tell ganniang?"

    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you at the door."

    "Good." Small five said and ran away.

    Qiao Yuling took Xiaoying to the outside. After a while, Xiaowu came out with a smile on his face and put his hand in Qiao Yuling''s hand. "Let''s go, sister."

    "Yes."

    After walking with Qiao Yuling for a while, Xiao Wu felt bored and asked, "second sister, we have received the news that the elder sister is pregnant. Has she given birth?"

    "Yes, a little boy, very cute." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    "Will he call me uncle?" Xiao Wu is a little excited.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "Ping''an can''t speak now." She thought for a while and said, "it''s estimated that when we go back to the capital, Ping''an will call."

    "Oh." Small five think of someone called his uncle very happy, even see Nangong Chenwei nervous forget, and then into the yard, see everywhere with knife bodyguards, it is a little counseling.

    "These are your brother-in-law''s people. Don''t be afraid."

    "Oh." Small five mouth promised, but still tightly pull Qiao Yuling''s hand, eyes constantly looking around.

    Qiao Yuling knows that Xiao Wu has a shadow on the person with a knife. A child who is only five years old but less than six years old... How brave can he be?

    And I saw with my own eyes those people with knives, killing people, robbing people, robbing things, forcing my own people to scratch their faces, and taking them to other places.

    When he arrived at the main hall of Erjin yard, Nangong Chenwei was talking to several local officials. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming with Xiao Wu, he said in a deep voice, "that''s all for today. Let''s step back."

    "Yes." The officials got up and saluted, "I''ll leave."

    Those officials left, and Xiao Wu came out from behind Qiao Yuling. He looked at Nangong Chenwei''s eyes with curiosity. This is the brother-in-law he met at home, but how did he change.

    "Why did you come here with Xiao Wu?" Nangong Chenwei''s expressionless face is full of smiles.

    Qiao Yuling took Xiao Wu forward and said with the same smile, "come and see what you are busy with. By the way, let Xiao Wu get familiar with you." After that, she waved to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei will, bend down, Qiao Yuling stand on tiptoe, whispered in his ear said something, Nangong Chenwei listen to listen to smile, some helpless, finally said: "good."

    Small five is curious looking at two people, he did not hear his sister and brother-in-law said anything, just heard brother-in-law said good.

    "Little five." Nangong Chenwei called¡° Sister... Brother in law. " Small five tightly pull Qiao Yuling''s hand, then timidly called a sentence¡° Take you to see how others practice martial arts. " Nangong Chenwei said, and then pull up Qiao Yuling to go, Qiao Yuling led small five. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are actually practitioners. Xiao Wu is also a practitioner, but... Xiao Wu is only five years old. He is a little boy with limited height. It''s obviously a little difficult to walk with his sister and brother-in-law. Qiao Yuling just wants Nangong Chenwei to slow down. He finds that Nangong Chenwei realizes it and deliberately slows down and waits for Xiaowu. Outside the yard, there are several horses waiting. Nangong Chenwei looks at Xiaowu and says to Qiao Yuling, "give Xiaowu to me." Qiao Yuling is indifferent, but she still asked, "Xiao Wu, can you ride a horse with your brother-in-law later?" Small five hesitated to nod for a while, oneself loosened Qiao Yuling''s walk, walk toward South Temple Chen Wei. Nangong Chenwei reaches out and hugs Xiaowu. Then he holds Xiaowu in one hand and saddle in the other. He jumps on the horse. Suddenly, Xiaowu is afraid and hugs Nangong Chenwei tightly¡° Don''t be afraid. You''re a man. We''ll compete with them later. " Nangong Chenwei''s words are like magic. She makes Xiaowu''s heart settle down. Nangong Chenwei clamps Xiaowu tightly in front of his chest. Xiaowu can feel the warmth behind him, so he is not afraid. Qiao Yuling also turned over and got on the horse. Xiaoying all turned over and got on the horse. Qiao Yuling said, "we''ll get out of the city later, and we''ll see who''s fast."¡° OK, no problem Nangong Chenwei answered. Several people slowly out of the city, the horses are standing in the same line, Qiao Yuling a start, Nangong Chenwei horse took the lead to run out, followed by Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 601

    Qiao Yuling deliberately slowed down, and naturally they would not surpass the master. Nangong Chenwei''s speed was not particularly fast, because he was afraid of scaring Xiaowu, and only kept a speed acceptable to Xiaowu.

    Small five from the beginning of the nervous fear, to the final excitement, see next to the sister has not exceeded them, very happy, "we first, we first."

    Everyone laughs, and no one talks. Nangong Chenwei takes Xiao Wu to the barracks. He shows Xiao Wu how to train and fight. A place full of blood can always make people forget their inner fear.

    In the evening, when several people came back to the yard, Xiao Wu was much better than before. "Second sister, I want to eat beef jerky."

    "Well, do it tomorrow."

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to have a try, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Wu would get better. She was very happy.

    The next day, in addition to Zou Yu, Xiao Wu followed Nangong Chenwei to the barracks, and soon became Nangong Chenwei''s little tail.

    That day, Qiao Yuling arranges things for Xiaoying in the yard. Xiaoba reports that Gu Quanfeng''s people have sent a person. Qiao Yuling frowns, "bring people in, people."

    Soon saw a dirty clothes man was dragged in, more than 30 years old, barely can see this person is Qiao water.

    After knowing that Qiao Shui appeared, Qiao Yuling sent someone to look for him, but he didn''t find him. So when Nangong Chenwei negotiated with Gu Quanfeng this time, Qiao Yuling asked Nangong Chenwei to ask for someone in the Northern Dynasty.

    Gu Quanfeng''s speed is very fast.

    Qiao Shui was always worried before he was pressed, but when he looked up and saw Qiao Yuling, his eyes lit up and he cried with joy: "Yuling, please let them let me go, let them let me go."

    Qiao Yuling reaches out his hand and waves. The two people who bring Qiao water in are gone. Xiaoying and Qiao Yuling are left in the yard.

    Let go of Qiao water a face of happy, "jade spirit, you now so fierce?"? Those two were your people just now? I''ll tell you, they''re not good people. They hit me

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. He watched Qiao water automatically sit at the table. Then he poured a cup of tea for himself and took a sip slowly.

    "Qiao Shui." Qiao Yuling called him softly, with a cold face.

    "You girl, now you have a lot of skills. You can''t help but treat your uncle as a person. How can you call your elder''s name directly?" Qiao water a face discontented, and insolent looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at him faintly, "if I remember correctly, our family has been driven out, and I have no uncle. Qiao Shui has been looking for you all these years, but I didn''t expect you to hide from the Northern Dynasty. Now that I find you, we should settle the accounts."

    Qiao Shui was so excited that he stammered a little, "what''s the matter? What is it? There''s nothing to count between us. "

    "When my mother was pregnant, if you didn''t bump into her, how could she be in danger? Qiao Shui, what you have done should be cleared now." Qiao Yuling said and took out a bottle of medicine from his sleeve and handed it to Xiaoying, "give it to him."

    After Xiaoying took over, he went forward directly. Qiao Shui didn''t put the two little girls in Yanqing, but he moved first, even looked at Qiao Yuling with a proud face and said, "Qiao Yuling, I tell you, if you dare to do something bad to me, your father will not let you go, your father will not forgive you, and the whole village will scold you."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. She just looked at them quietly. She didn''t care about all of them.

    Qiao water has not yet run out, small shadow kick him fly, Qiao water''s body directly hit the wall, and then fell down along the wall, he painfully covered his stomach, small shadow forward cleanly will all the things in the bottle into Qiao water''s mouth, forced him to swallow.

    After Xiao Ying let go, Qiao Shui put his hand into his throat and wanted to take out what he had just drunk, but it was all in vain. It was like water. If you go in, you won''t come out.

    He red eyes, pointing to Qiao Yuling will open scold, "Qiao Yuling you so to me, your Ye milk know won''t let you go."

    Qiao Yuling got up, walked slowly to Qiao Shui, squatted down, and said in a light voice: "I''m sorry, when our family was driven out, Qiao Yuling didn''t have such relatives. Even if the old couple of Qiao family knew, what would happen? If I hadn''t taken care of them these years, I''m afraid they would have turned into ashes. What about your son? What have you done for them? "

    Qiao water was stunned, then scolded: "so what, they are your milk, you should be filial to them."

    Qiao Yuling is too lazy to pay attention to Qiao Shui. When Qiao Shui catches him, she can''t make him feel better. "Xiaoying, let someone take him down. Let him leave after the attack."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling is not a kind person. The evil things Qiao Shui has done are enough for her to kill him ten thousand times, but she didn''t choose to kill him. Instead, she tortured him.

    This poison is a kind of sores on the body, which will give off a stench. It won''t kill you. It will hurt occasionally at most.

    This... Is enough for Qiao. I''m afraid he has to beg for a living in his life. This is not what she should care about. After dealing with Qiao Shui, she goes to Zou Yu''s yard. Zou Yu''s health is not good, so Qiao Yuling has been recuperating her recently. Today, as soon as Qiao Yuling went in, he saw Zou sitting in the yard, staring at the people she had sent, "Yuling, you''re here."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then looked at the servant girl who was being gathered together and asked in a voice: "aunt Zou is not satisfied with the people who sent her here? If they don''t serve well, aunt Zou says, "I''ll send another batch."¡° No, "he said Zou Yu shook her head. "I feel that there are too many people. Thank you for your kindness. It''s enough to leave one person beside me. Other people will let them go back where they come from."¡° One, is that ok? " Qiao Yuling is a little suspicious. Zou Yu was born in a wealthy family. When Zou Yusheng was sick and crazy, he couldn''t see it. In recent days, Qiao Yuling can clearly feel Zou Yu''s temperament. Zou Yu nodded, "yes, and I''m in good health now. I can do it myself. Let them go back and leave one to relieve me."¡° Good Qiao Yuling nodded. She respected Zou Yu. "Aunt Zou, choose one to stay. I''ll ask Xiaoba to come over and arrange other people''s places."¡° Yes Zou Yu looked at the crowd, with a finger, looks very white, but the eyes are very smart, a look is lively and smart, "just her."

 Chapter 602

    Qiao Yuling glanced at her subordinates, not later bought them, and nodded gently, "you step down first, you stay to take care of them." The last sentence she said to the maid in Zou Yu''s phase.

    "Yes." All the servant girls answered and retreated in silence.

    "Zou Yu, let me show you."

    "Good." Zou Yu put her hand on the back of the rattan chair on one side. The servant girl went in and brought the stool to Qiao Yuling.

    After finishing the pulse, Qiao Yuling said softly, "aunt Zou, we''re going to go home these two days. You don''t have any relatives here. Why don''t you come with us?"

    "Home?" Zou Yu was stunned.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, when the people of the Northern Dynasty called, all the family members were taken away. Now they are on the way and sent back, so I have to go home to clean up first, so that my parents can live at ease when they come back."

    "I..." Zou Yu is very excited. She has no family now. Her father and mother have already left at their birthday. She has only one sister. Now she doesn''t know where she is. The other sisters are all common people. They don''t have a good relationship with her. They don''t have any men in Zou family.

    Seeing Zou Yu hesitating, Qiao Yuling said, "Zou Yu will go back with us. In this way, the fifth child will be taken care of. I will go to work and rest assured. If aunt Zou feels that it is inconvenient to live at home, let''s go and live at home first, and then I will build a small yard for Aunt Zou. Aunt Zou won''t feel inconvenient if we live separately. We also have a look after each other. What do you think?"

    Zou Yu bowed her head and thought for a while, looked up at Qiao Yuling, nodded gently, with some apology, "then I''ll trouble you."

    "Aunt Zou is joking. It''s no trouble. It''s all from her own family. I''ll go back first. You''ll have a good rest these two days. I''ll send someone to prepare for it. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to walk a long way, but you still need careful care."

    "Good." Zou Yu nodded gently and looked at Qiao Yuling admiringly with a kind face.

    Qiao Yuling left, and she had to go and tell her to prepare. All the people sent back by the Northern Dynasty had been arranged, but most of the people from other countries had not come back.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei drink tea in the courtyard, and Xiao Wu goes to Zou Yu.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a long time and told Nangong Chenwei about Zou Yu.

    "The Zou family of Dongqi." Nangong Chenwei whispered a few words, looked up at Qiao Yuling, and said with a smile: "you can keep people if you want, but as far as I know, the queen of Dongqi Kingdom... Is Zou."

    "It can''t be such a coincidence." Qiao Yuling said after silence, she thought of Zou Yu said that day, her parents because of each other''s power, so let yourself marry in the past.

    Think about Zou Yu''s temperament again, and she has a little affirmation.

    But she Qiao Yuling is not afraid of things. Besides, Zou Yuneng brings Xiao Wuyi back, which reminds her of the saying that women are weak, but women are strong.

    Such a person is worthy of her respect, so as long as Zou Yu did not put forward to leave, she would not drive people away.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently. He only met Zou Yu once, just when he was saving Xiao Wu. But... He thought of a rumor that before the king of Dongqi Kingdom ascended the throne, he married a wife. It was said that he liked his wife very much, but... After getting married, he changed. He often embarrassed his original wife. Later, the king took a fancy to other women, It gives the queen a chance to breathe.

    If you look at Zou Yu''s current situation, I''m afraid she escaped from Dongqi.

    "I''m worried?" Qiao Yuling saw that Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak for a long time, so he asked.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head. "I''m not worried. I''m just thinking about things. You just need to do it according to your heart. I''m responsible for everything else."

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile, but she was not afraid of making trouble.

    Zou Yu''s matter just mentioned a sentence, two people did not put on the heart, then passed directly.

    Three days later, Qiao Yuling set out to return to Qiao''s village. Nangong Chenwei also handed over everything to the local officials and went with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Jianzhi naturally wanted to go back, and Wang Liming also went with him.

    There is only one carriage for Zou Yu to rest. Xiao Wu follows Zou Yu in the carriage. All the others ride horses. There are only eight of them, including Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Jianzhi, Wang Liming, young men and beautiful women.

    However, they don''t seem to be easy to provoke, and no one dares to go forward to seek death. Besides their team, there are also people sent back by the Northern Dynasty and those who go back to Nanshan.

    There is something wrong with someone''s place. This time, everyone who comes back will get a part of the money, which can be regarded as compensation, and they will make compensation again according to their previous situation.

    After all, the Northern Dynasty will take the money back together.

    Four days later, Ying Feng went to pick up Xiao Hei, and then set off for the south. Not long after they left Ning Yi, they met the robbers.

    Dozens of strong men came out in front of the road, all dressed in black, with cloth on their faces and big knives in their hands. They also set up checkpoints here. Everyone who wants to cross this road has to pay.

    They will also decide the amount of money to be paid according to the person''s clothes¡° There are other things like this. It''s really new. " Wang Li Ming is smiling with interest. Qiao Yuling turned to look at Wang Liming, blinked and said, "cousin, go and have a look. What''s going on?"¡° Good Wang Liming took the lead in riding over, and soon came back cursing, "they said it''s a toll. If we want to pass here, we have to pay me, and we have a lot of people, the other party wants fifty Liang."¡° Fifty two? It''s a lion''s mouth Qiao Yuling gave a cold smile, and then looked at the people who came back. They all looked at the people in black with a sad face. This road is the only way to go back to Nanshan. They had to cross it, so everyone lined up consciously¡° Let''s go and look ahead. " Qiao Yuling said in a low voice. He rode on his horse and walked forward arrogantly. Soon he arrived at the so-called checkpoint, and then cut in the line directly. The other party saw that Qiao Yuling and others were rich people, and he came with a smile, "want to go from here, one hundred Liang."¡° You... You just said fifty-two. " Wang Liming is angry. That person complacent smile, eyes from Qiao Yuling and others swept, very calm said: "just now is just now, now is now, just too far away, did not see you so many people." It''s not clear that there are many of them. I''m afraid I didn''t see their clothes clearly¡° What if we don''t? " Qiao Yuling asked.

 Chapter 603

    "It''s simple. Don''t go there if you don''t give it." After that, the man went to one side of the chair and sat down. Then he said to the little brother behind him, "let the others pass first."

    "Okay, boss."

    Seeing another common people going to pay in the past, Qiao Yuling gives Xiaoying a look. Xiaoying immediately turns over and dismounts, and then stands in front of the common people, saying two words, "go back."

    Seeing that both sides were not easy to be provoked, the common people were afraid that they would be involved, so they directly stepped back and stood aside to watch.

    No one left. The old man in black was a little worried. He looked at Qiao Yuling angrily. "Well, you little girl, if I don''t let you go, you will disturb my business. Today I want you to look good... Ah."

    Before the man finished, Nangong Chenwei was standing in front of the man, holding the sword in his hand, and the blood was flowing down the sword. The man who pointed at Qiao Yuling just now had an arm fall on the ground, separated from his body, and fell to the ground, rolling in pain.

    "Tie it up." Nangong Chenwei gave an order, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, and Xiaoying, Xiaoba, Xiaojiu, JUANJUAN, and eight people went directly to put those people down quickly.

    These people have a little Kung Fu, but they are too weak to watch.

    Qiao Yuling is very kind-hearted, through the cover of clothes to throw them a few ropes, sitting on the horse, coldly watching.

    The man who was assigned to Zou Yu''s side was always guarding the carriage, for fear that someone would come and hurt Zou Yu and Xiao Wu.

    The onlookers looked silly, but then they were happy.

    Those people were soon put down. Qiao Yuling took a look at the people around him and said in a low voice, "you leave quickly."

    "Thank you, girl." An old man looked at Qiao Yuling gratefully, bent slightly at her, and then left with his wife.

    With the first one, there will be the second one, and soon the people who are blocked here will be all gone.

    "Let them show their faces." Qiao Yuling said.

    Soon the cloth on the black face was torn off, and all of them were... Teenagers or people in their twenties. They were not as old or as good. They had to be bandits.

    "Why are you doing this?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Those people have been chained together by Yingfeng and others. Now they are more honest, but no one answers Qiao Yuling''s questions.

    "He said Nangong Chenwei angrily scolds.

    Those people were startled, immediately all mouth, mouth, Qiao Yuling was noisy head big, "shut up." She took a look, and then pointed to the person closest to her, "come on."

    "We... We are all from other cities. Today''s harvest is not good. Some of us are beggars and some of us are farmers. When we all can''t live, we met the boss. The boss said that now our own city has been attacked by King Chen, and the people of the three cities still have money to take after they come back. We have a wrong idea." The more the man said, the lower his voice.

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly, and there was no need to ask about the rest.

    "We really didn''t kill them all. When we see the well-dressed, we will ask for a little more. When we see the poorly dressed, we will ask for a little less, which is enough to let them live. We... We know that we are wrong. Please forgive us, great Xia."

    Nangong Chenwei turns over to mount the horse, and doesn''t make a sound, just waiting for Qiao Yuling to deal with it by himself.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the people kneeling on the ground, about a few people, but many hands, she asked in a deep voice: "where are your wives and children?"

    Those people looked at each other and lowered their heads one after another. At last, a young man stood up and said, "they are on the mountain now. They don''t know what we are doing. We originally planned to finish it today and we would not do it any more."

    "Yingfeng, yingyu, Xiaoying and Xiaoba, take two of you to the mountains to bring down their wives and children." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Yes." Shadow wind and others immediately picked up from the ground, two people let them lead the way, the two people did not dare to play tricks, directly took people away.

    Others all look like dirt. One of them is brave. He kowtows to Qiao Yuling and says, "please forgive our wife and children. They don''t know anything. It''s our fault. You can punish us whatever you want."

    "Shut up." Qiao Yuling lightly said a, then turn over to dismount, activity body, Nangong Chenwei nature also follow dismount.

    Small five want to dismount, but dare not, but Zou Yu directly holding small five out.

    Qiao Yuling saw Xiao Wu''s white face and was about to speak. Zou Yuxian said, "you have to face it. Boys need to adapt to this kind of blood early. If you can''t adapt now, you''ll have to live a hard life later."

    Qiao Yuling shut up and said nothing. Xiao Wu looked at the man who was falling on the ground and bleeding. He said weakly: "second sister, he... Will he die?"

    Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed his head, "these are what he asked for. Those people who were captured by the Northern Dynasty are poor enough, but he also took the lead in organizing people to ask for money from these people. People will starve to death if they don''t have money."

    Small five want to nod, eyes also slowly changed, from the beginning of timidity has become firm. Those people were tied up, and they were not afraid to run away. Qiao Yuling asked Xiaojiu and JUANJUAN, yinglei, YINGDIAN, to make a fire and cook by the side of the road. The position of the horse is very big, put a lot of things, when there is time, Qiao Yuling will also do a little. As time went by, Qiao Yuling and others cooked a meal and left some for Yingfeng. They had already eaten it. They didn''t make anything complicated. They just made simple porridge. They had a different flavor outside this night. They eat well, but they make those people in black drool. They stare at the rice in the pot like wolf eyes. Qiao Yuling frowned, put down the bowl and went to a man, "didn''t you accept the silver? Why do you look so hungry? "¡° We are in the mountains these days. We are afraid to buy food for fear of being seen by others. So it is the women in our family who dig some wild vegetables and pick some wild fruits in the mountains. " Qiao Yuling wants to laugh. Is this the legendary thief''s heart and courage? However, she did not pay attention to these people and did not give them food. After making mistakes, people have to pay for their own mistakes. After Qiao Yuling and others had finished their meal, Ying Feng came with a dozen or so women. Each woman was followed by her children, and another one had a big stomach. All of them were yellow and skinny. So were the children who followed these people. She was suddenly a little angry with these men.

 Chapter 604

    When the women and children saw that their family had been tied up, they all rushed over and squatted on the ground crying, but they did not dare to untie the man''s rope.

    At this time, Xiaoying and yingyu come over. Yingyu carries a basket behind her. Xiaoying carries a woman in her hand. When she reaches the crowd, Xiaoying throws the woman on the ground.

    The woman was dressed in all kinds of fancy clothes, which was totally different from the woman in front of her. Moreover, the woman obviously ate well, slept well, and her skin was white and tender. When she was thrown on the ground, she was shocked to see the man who had passed out bleeding.

    She scrambled toward the man and cried, "brother Cheng, brother Cheng?"

    The man has no way to answer the woman''s words. The woman comes forward and gently shakes the man. Soon the man wakes up. He obviously takes out more air than he takes in. At the moment when he sees the woman.

    The man said, "run with the silver. I can''t accompany you any more in my life."

    The woman''s eyes are flustered, and she has the words of suffering. She looks up and looks around. She has the remorse in her heart. She knew that this would be the case today, so she let the man take her away early, or she could go by herself. It''s better than being caught.

    Everyone looked at the couple and no one spoke.

    Women also dare not speak, she is afraid to say something wrong.

    And the man has begun to lose his mind, speak also began to speak his heart, "go, I can''t live, those silver you don''t give them, you take all, after a good care of our children."

    With that, the man fainted again, and the woman was silly. Her body was stiff, and she even shrank back in fear. She was a little far away from the man''s body, and she was too nervous to speak.

    Qiao Yuling stood not far away and heard clearly. She looked at the woman and said her suspicions, "do you want to run with money and not give it to others?"

    The woman looked up and saw a flash of confusion, and soon calmed down, "no... we didn''t do that. It''s not true. We... We''re going to give them the money."

    "To them? Hum Xiaoying came forward and said angrily, "this woman almost ran away. If I didn''t catch up with her, she would have run away with money on her back."

    Then Xiaoying said the matter of taking people.

    When they went to take people with them, other women came along with their children because they saw that their acquaintances didn''t say anything. Only this woman disappeared. A few honest women said that chengge''s woman had disappeared.

    Xiaoying went after the woman who wanted to run away in a hurry, so she brought the man back directly.

    The woman was a little flustered when she was exposed face to face. After thinking about it, she rushed directly to Qiao Yuling''s feet, and her tears immediately came out, "please let me go, let me go, I really don''t have any malice, I just want to live."

    Qiao Yuling raised her foot, kicked the woman away and said coldly, "what kind of business did you do before?"

    Woman a Leng, some fear, "you... How do you know."

    Qiao Yuling looked at her and said nothing. She had been trained in her previous life. The woman in the wind and dust had a wind and dust smell. Just now, she didn''t look at this woman carefully, but when she held her leg, she felt it.

    She squatted down and looked at the woman on the ground. "You and the man on the ground cheated them and asked them to collect money with you. Then you plan to run with the money?"

    The woman bowed her head in a panic, her voice trembling. "No... no, we didn''t do that."

    Seeing this reaction, Qiao Yuling knew it. He got up and took a look at the children in that area. Suddenly, he had a headache. There were more than ten children, big and small.

    The older is about ten years old, and the younger is still in his arms.

    "Yinglei, Xiaojiu, take this woman to Ning Yizhi and go to the brothel. When she comes back, prepare two carriages."

    "Yes."

    They are not far away from Ningyi. Yinglei and Xiaojiu go back quickly. Xiaojiu directly comes forward and knocks out the frightened woman. Yinglei throws them on the horse and they leave.

    Qiao Yuling is still waiting. Without a carriage, these women can''t leave. Those men are not in her consideration, while Yingfeng is eating.

    Adults can be hungry, but children can''t, see shadow wind several eat, they all swallow saliva, looking at them, no one dare to speak.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t bear it. She took out what she had just put away. Xiaoying made some porridge for these children and then gave it to them on the spot.

    It''s true that the children of poor families are in charge of the family early.

    After the porridge was cooked, when Xiaoying distributed the porridge to the children, the children didn''t eat, and returned to their relatives with a bowl to share their food with them.

    There is a three or four-year-old girl, blinking big eyes, carrying a bowl to his mother''s side, the bowl to her mother, milk said: "mother, drink."

    Women look at their own daughter heartache, "mother does not drink, Niuniu drink."

    "Mother and Niuniu drink together." Niuniu said. The woman said with a smile: "Niuniu drink, mother is not hungry, Niuniu drink enough to have the strength to walk, mother does not have to hold Niuniu."¡° OK, I''ll leave some for my mother Niuniu''s voice is soft and waxy. It sounds lovely. Qiao Yuling looked at the interaction between mother and daughter, let Xiaoying fill a bowl of porridge, Xiaoying is going to send it, Xiaowu jumped out, "let me send it." Rare small five so active, Qiao Yuling naturally no opinion, "good, you send, careful point hot."¡° Second sister, I''m not a child. " Xiaowu took the bowl from Xiaoying''s hand, and then went to the mother and daughter''s side, "you don''t want to give up, give you another bowl." The woman was a little excited. She looked at Xiao Wu gratefully and kept saying, "thank you, thank you." Small five although some timid, but does not mean that he is not smart, when he handed the bowl to the woman, other women will also cast their eyes over, only heard small five crisp voice said: "no, thank you, this bowl is for your belly child."¡° Thank you Women are still grateful. Niu Niu blinked her big eyes and looked at Xiao Wu in a daze. She said sweetly, "thank you, brother." Small five small face a red, did not speak, turned and left. When Qiao Yuling saw this scene, her eyes moved. When her younger brother came back, her little face was as red as Hou''s buttocks. She was a little funny. This boy... But she felt good about nurturing something. In the previous life, those rich and powerful families also developed, for nothing else. They were afraid that when their children grew up, they would not be able to pick good girls, and they were afraid that those who were married out would have a heart.

 Chapter 605

    "Little five." She gave a little cry.

    Small five quickly ran to Qiao Yuling side, some nervous asked, "second sister, what do they do? That Niuniu''s mother still has children in her stomach. Is it too dangerous to walk by herself? "

    On one side, Zou Yu chuckled and did not speak. Qiao Yuling squatted in front of Xiao Wu and looked at him seriously. "What does Xiao Wu want?"

    Little five bowed his head and said in a shy voice, "sister, niuniuniang has a baby in her belly. Ganniang and I have a big carriage. It won''t be crowded for them to sit with us."

    Qiao Yuling has the heart to tease small five, "but I didn''t plan to take them away, these people are guilty, to your brother-in-law to deal with."

    Xiao Wu is a little nervous. He turns around and looks at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling with a spoiled face. "Brother in law..."

    Nangong Chenwei takes back his eyes, takes a look at Xiaowu, and looks at Qiao Yuling. He only hears Qiao Yuling say: "these people are all guilty. You should deal with them."

    After saying that, she blinked, the eyes seem to say: give you a chance to attract small five, good performance.

    "Cough." Nangong Chenwei coughed lightly. He looked at Xiaowu and asked, "do you... Only recognize my brother-in-law?"

    Small five blinked, some puzzled, but still very seriously replied: "yes, I Qiao Jianqi only recognize you as a second brother-in-law."

    "Ha ha." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing.

    Nangong Chenwei turned around and gave Qiao Yuling a white eye, which was full of doting. "Well, what do you think these people should do?"

    Xiao Wu turned his head and looked at these people in embarrassment. Then he looked at his sister and brother-in-law. He was worried for a moment. He said in a dull voice, "I don''t know."

    "Don''t worry. Think about it. It''s still early." Qiao Yuling said.

    Small five tangled up, and finally will ask for help to the eyes of Zou Yu, Zou Yu Chong he waved, small five busy ran in the past, "mother."

    "Do you want Niuniu to get into our carriage?" Asked Zou Yu.

    Xiao Wu nodded.

    Zou Yu asked again, "but it''s just your idea. You didn''t ask Niuniu if she would agree."

    "Then... Then I''ll ask her." Xiao Wu said that he was about to run away. Zou Yu grabbed him and asked softly, "even if she is willing to go with you, you have to figure out how she can follow the law."

    Xiao Wu blinked and didn''t understand.

    Zou Yu rubbed Xiaowu''s head and said with a smile: "she''s a child of three or four years old. Now she can''t eat anything except food. If you take her back, you''ll be supporting her. She also has a pregnant mother."

    "Mother, what should I do?" Xiao Wu is at a loss.

    Zou Yu turned to look at the mother and daughter and whispered something in Xiao Wu''s ear. Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up and nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll ask."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stand on one side, watching Zou Yu talk to Xiao Wu.

    Little five ran to Niuniu, "would you like to go with me?"

    Niu Niu blinked, lowered her head and thought about it. She turned her head and looked at the mother beside her and the uncle on one side. Then she moved her eyes to Xiao Wu''s face. "Can I take my mother and uncle with me?"

    Xiao Wu took a look at the two adults next to him and nodded, "yes, but if you follow me, you will sell yourself to me."

    "What is selling?" Niu Niu said, looking at her mother and uncle.

    The two adults didn''t look very well. They hesitated and looked at Qiao Yuling and his party.

    "Selling yourself means that you will follow me. Your mother and uncle will work for our family, and our family will pay you." Xiao Wu said it according to his own understanding. Anyway, all the people in the village work at his home. That''s what he thought.

    "Anything to eat?" Niu Niu asked with a twinkling eye.

    Xiao Wu nodded, "yes, we have a school in our family. You can go to the school with me. All the children in the village are there. There are several teachers, and you can learn some Kung Fu."

    "Really? Can I go to school? "

    "Yes."

    The two little ones talked hard. Niuniu''s mother and uncle were in a dilemma. They sold themselves as slaves, and they were slaves from generation to generation.

    "Think about it. If you don''t want to sell yourself to my family, my brother-in-law''s people will send you to the government later." Xiao Wu left after he finished.

    What he said was taught by ganniang, and I don''t know whether it will work. Xiaowu was very worried, but he obeyed.

    Niuniu''s family hasn''t thought about it yet. Someone nearby heard Xiaowu''s words. Immediately, a little boy ran to Xiaowu and knelt down in front of him, with a sincere face. "I''m willing to sell myself, just ask you to give me a shelter. I want to take my father with me."

    Small five Leng Leng looking at the ten-year-old boy kneeling in front of him, very not adapted, he will help the eyes to Qiao Yuling and Zou Yu.

    Only two people did not move, but Qiao Yuling said a word to Xiaoying, Xiaoying came forward to take the words to Xiaowu.

    "Fifth young master, the master said, you can decide for yourself." Xiaowu frowned and looked at the little boy in front of him. He thought and said, "if you can beat me, I''ll take you and your father with me."¡° Good The little boy stood up. So... The fight between the two little dolls began. Although Xiao Wu is half as young as the boy, he was raised in Qiao Yuling''s space and learned Kung Fu, so he didn''t have any difficulty. The 10-year-old boy, though he doesn''t know kung fu, seems to have the strength to work for his family since he was a child. The two men played out of order, but they were inseparable. Qiao Yuling is to see with relish, "in this thought to go back to small five side arrangement two people, did not expect this sent to the door."¡° This is good. " Nangong Chenwei spared no words to give the ten-year-old boy an evaluation. Qiao Yuling laughs, can get the praise of Nangong Chenwei, visible this child is a plastic talent. When the two children were fighting, Niuniu''s mother and uncle looked down to discuss something. After a while, they separated and started fighting. Soon, the ten-year-old boy knocked down Xiao Wu with his age, height and strength¡° I won After the little boy said that he won, he stepped forward and lifted Xiao Wu up from the ground. Xiao Wu grinned happily. When he was in the same village before, no one fought with him and Xiao Liu, because the children let them. Later, he was sent away to know that he was weak. The first time someone really fought with him, he was very happy, looked at the little boy, he ran to Qiao Yuling, "second sister, can I take him away?" Qiao Yuling thought about it and looked at the other children. "You can take more."

 Chapter 606

    It''s impossible for these people to follow Xiao Wu when they are selected. Naturally, they have to be screened.

    Xiao Wu looked back at the children and didn''t speak. At this time, another child stood up, about five or six years old. He stopped when he was three meters away from Xiao Wu.

    "I''m willing to go with you and sell myself to you, but I can''t beat you now. When I learn kung fu, I''m sure I can beat you and protect you with my life."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes lit up, a five or six-year-old child can say such words, and the little boy looks thin and weak, the wind will blow down.

    "How old are you?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    The little boy looked at Qiao Yuling, his eyes dim, "eight years old."

    Eight years old? But he looks like a six-year-old.

    "I was born weak and ill. It''s not known how long I''ll live, but I''ll try to live."

    Try to live.

    In her previous life, Qiao Yuling also heard that her good friend died to save her. They went through cruel training together. But when she was on a mission, she died to save herself. Finally, what her good friend said was to let her live hard.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, very satisfied, a look at the child''s brain is good enough to use.

    Seeing the time difference, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to spend it with them, so he went straight ahead and said, "you have two ways. One is to sign a contract to sell yourself, and the other is to see an official."

    The men in black and their families hesitated.

    Niuniu trotted forward, walked to Xiaowu and said carefully, "little brother, let''s sign the contract of selling ourselves. Can we not let my uncle go to see an official?"

    "Good." Xiaowu laughed and was very satisfied. "I''ll call Xiaowu brother later."

    "OK, brother five." Niuniu said, and ran back to her mother happily.

    About half an hour later, the matter was settled. Some of them were willing to follow Qiao Yuling, that is, sell themselves as slaves. These people all had children. Some of them were unwilling to sell themselves, and they were willing to stay in prison and have food to eat.

    People who are willing to sign the deed of sale sign the deed of sale. Qiao Yuling asks people to untie the rope for them, and then wait. Those who are going to be sent to prison are all tied.

    Seeing that the people who signed the contract of selling themselves were free, some people turned back and wanted to sell themselves, Qiao Yuling ignored them.

    Soon Xiao Jiu came back and drove two carriages. Qiao Yuling let the women and children get on the carriage. As for the men... They all followed.

    There are two people who can drive a carriage. Qiao Yuling lets them drive a carriage. Those who don''t want to sell themselves are led to the Yamen by Yingfeng and yinglei.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s chariots and horses are behind, walking slowly.

    Originally, I had quite a lot of people. As soon as there were more people, the journey slowed down.

    Along the way, Qiao Yuling saw what chatter and iceberg are.

    Xiao Wu used to have a cold temper. After this incident, his temper improved a little, but it seems that he has changed back these two days.

    Niuniu got into Xiaowu''s carriage, and Niuniu''s mother sat in the back.

    Niuniu is a lively and cheerful little girl, but she has a strange temperament. At first, she didn''t dare to speak when she was not familiar with Xiaowu. Later, after two days of getting along with her, she began to have a long brother and a short brother.

    You can hear Niu Niu asking Xiao Wu questions all the way.

    Qiao Yuling quietly twitches the corners of his mouth, which is the legendary complementary character?

    After eight days'' journey, they finally entered Qiao''s village. Xiao Wu couldn''t sit any more. He got out of the carriage and let Nangong Chenwei ride with him.

    Returning to this familiar place again, Qiao Yuling felt like crying. As soon as the carriage entered the village, some villagers ran out and saw that Qiao Yuling was very happy.

    After they came back, Qiao Yuling sent someone to help them and give them food or something. The villagers were very grateful.

    Qiao Yuling turned over and got off the horse, talked with the villagers with a smile, and then asked them about their current situation and whether they were good or not.

    After chatting for a while, Qiao Yuling took people home. Those people who signed the deed of sale were arranged by Qiao Yuling to the school. There were three gentlemen in the school, and they needed to be sorted out.

    Fortunately, all the people Qiao Yuling brought back know how to be grateful. They work very hard, as if they could study in school for their children.

    Standing at the door, Qiao Yuling''s eyes were red and her nose was sour. She thought that she had come back late before, and her family would always wait for her in the yard, but now she came back, and the yard was empty.

    Push open the door, Qiao Yuling unexpectedly saw two old people in the yard constantly cleaning, Qiao Jianzhi than Qiao Yuling excited this, "Ye, milk."

    It''s Wang''s grandfather and Wang''s grandmother. After the big Liu got married to Wang Dingzhu, the two old people came to live here.

    The two old men looked back and saw that Qiao Jianzhi, Qiao Yuling and others immediately turned into a flower with a smile, "you are back."

    Qiao Yuling''s nose is very sour. His grandfather and grandmother had a bad life before. But when they came to Qiao''s village, their life would be better. Their mental state is also very good. They can''t see their old age. But now their hair is all white. Qiao Jianzhi has come forward and hugged the two old people. He is very excited. Two old holding Qiao Jianzhi is also very happy, Wang Ye kept saying, "just come back, just come back."¡° I''m going to cook now. You''re all hungry. Wait Granny Wang said she was going to do it. Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward and held Granny Wang, "don''t be busy. I''ll let others do it. You can do it and have a rest." Granny Wang waved her hand, took Qiao Yuling''s hand, and said with a smile: "girl, it''s been a year since you left home. Granny hasn''t seen you for a year. She''s taller and more beautiful." Qiao Yuling smiles and tears come out. Yes, soon, it''s been a year. She got the news from her sister that she left home. She didn''t want to leave home. This happened¡° Well, it''s been a year. How are you now? "¡° Fortunately, I and your grandfather Wang are two old bones. No one cares about us. They left us in the nearest place. When we received the news that we could leave, we came back quickly. It''s just... "Grandma Wang said with some sadness," there''s no one at home. " Qiao Yuling sniffed, "they''ll be back soon."¡° Yes Granny Wang reached out her old hand and wiped Qiao Yuling''s tears. "Well, don''t cry. If you cry again, you won''t be beautiful. Be careful that you won''t get married later." Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, "Granny Wang, you forget that I''m engaged."¡° Oh, yes, how can I forget it? Look at my brain. "

 Chapter 607

    Granny Wang smiles, her eyes move to Nangong Chenwei''s body, and suddenly she is stunned. After watching for a long time, she says, "girl, this is the one who is engaged with you."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes."

    "It''s really good-looking. I can''t do it now. My eyes always feel that they don''t see things very clearly."

    Qiao Yuling found that Granny Wang''s eyes seemed to keep pouring sour water out, "I''ll show you."

    She was about to show Granny Wang when a man, a boy from the same village, came in breathlessly at the door and said, "come on... You go to see old Joe. No, you can''t, you can''t."

    After that, the visitor ran away. Qiao Yuling was stunned. Qiao Jianzhi had already stepped forward and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    So Qiao Yuling and others went to the second master''s house. Many people in the village arrived. The courtyard was full of people, but it was very quiet, like a silent farewell.

    When Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi passed by, they all gave in and left a way. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi entered the hall.

    All the people of Mr. Qiao''s family were in the hall, very quiet. The son of Mr. Qiao''s family hung his head silently in front of the Kang.

    Qiao Yuling went in and everyone looked at her. She didn''t speak. Instead, she went forward and reached for the old man''s dry wrist. It was really skin and bone.

    For a long time, Qiao Yuling quietly released her hand. The son of the second master''s family looked up at Qiao Yuling, with a trace of hope in her eyes. She gently shook her head, with some sour feeling in her heart.

    When she first wore it, the second eldest brother''s family helped him a lot. Now it hurts her to watch people leave.

    Before she killed so many people, she didn''t feel much, but now she didn''t want to let the people leave, so she wanted to leave, and she couldn''t bear it.

    She went out of the main room with some loss. As soon as she got out of the yard, she heard crying inside. It was the second old man who left.

    Looking up at the sky, he forced back the tears in his eyes. When he looked back, he saw that everyone had left in silence. The second master''s family was already preparing for the future.

    "Let''s go." "Let''s go back first," Qiao said

    "Yes."

    Back home, Qiao Yuling sent Xiaoying to the town or the county to find out if there was a coffin shop, buy ready-made ones, and then asked Xiaoba to prepare others.

    For the first meal home again, because of the departure of the second old master, they didn''t eat well. The second old master''s family came to borrow Qiao Yuling''s carriage.

    Qiao Yuling asked the people she had brought back to help the second master''s house. It was Qiao Yuling who took them out of the space and sent them to the second master''s house.

    Some of the dishes in the field can be eaten, and some of them are broken. If they can be eaten, she asks the villagers to take them home first. We can''t be hungry.

    The custom of Qiaojia village is to be buried three days after parking, and people who receive news in these three days will come to mourn. Qiaojia village is very famous in the area, all because of qiaoyuling''s farm.

    Some people come back and want to continue working in Qiao Yuling''s house. Others come because they were friendly with someone in the second master''s house when they were working in Qiao Yuling''s house.

    There are a lot of people who have been coming and going for three days.

    Qiao Yuling, dressed in plain white, with a circle of hemp around his waist, stood quietly at the door of the second master''s house, watching people coming and going, feeling a little uncomfortable.

    Nangong Chenwei, dressed in black, stands beside Qiao Yuling and guards her silently.

    People from other villages and Qiao''s relatives will take a look at Qiao Yuling when they come. Those who know each other nod and say hello. Those who don''t know each other always look at them.

    But beauty always brings all kinds of troubles.

    No one dares to provoke Qiao Yuling, because Nangong Chenwei around her, but there is a woman who wants to provoke Nangong Chenwei, just because of his appearance.

    "Young master, my young lady asked you to come over." A servant girl came to Nangong Chenwei and said.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look up at the same time. Qiao Yuling is curious, but Nangong Chenwei gives a cold glance. He doesn''t look or speak at all.

    Qiao Yuling looks in the direction that the servant girl points to. She really sees a lady like woman standing on one side, dressed in plain clothes, with a handkerchief in her hand, looking at Nangong Chenwei''s shy appearance.

    Two people who also ignore that servant girl, Qiao Yuling turns round to walk directly, the South Temple Chen Wei followed up, that young lady sees the South Temple Chen Wei to walk, the face all angry green, looking for a person to inquire about the South Temple Chen Wei''s identity.

    The next day''s funeral, Qiao village has its own special ancestral grave, where all the dead people are buried.

    Morning in the crowd, that young lady directly chased to come over, standing in the south palace Chen Wei side, wriggle of say: "childe, don''t know can chat a few?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t make a sound. He left with Qiao Yuling. Xiaoying went forward to block the woman and said in a deep voice: "my two masters are engaged. Please respect yourself."

    "Engagement? What about engagement? My father will give it to me as long as I like it in my family. " The young lady is right.

    Small shadow speechless turned a white eye, did not speak, turned and left. After the burial, when everyone went back, the young lady appeared again, with a middle-aged man in silk, blocking everyone''s way. The youngest son of the second master''s family, Qiao Yuling''s eighth grandfather, came forward and said with a smile, "landlord Feng, why are you here?" Landlord Feng snorted coldly, "our daughter has a crush on a young man in your village. I''ll come and have a look. When I meet her, I''ll take her home to be my uncle."¡° Who are you talking about Qiao Laoba had a bad feeling in his heart¡° That''s him. " The daughter behind landlord Feng stood up and pointed to Nangong Chenwei. Qiao village people see this scene, all silent, some people even directly forward subconsciously will Nangong Chenwei behind, the meaning of maintenance is very obvious. Landowner Feng saw Nangong Chenwei nodding gently, "well, good girl, good vision." With a big wave of his hand, he said, "you guys go and catch me and take me back to marry you."¡° Yes Several guardhouses behind landlord Feng immediately rushed to Nangong Chenwei. Some villagers are ready to fight with landlords Feng''s people, but without waiting for them to fight, Yingfeng and Xiaoying step forward and kick them down. Landowner Feng changed his face. "You... I tell you, my old Feng family takes a fancy to you. It''s your fortune. I don''t know what''s good. I want you to look good."¡° Landlord Feng, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. When you came to our Qiao village to rob people, you didn''t ask. The second daughter of Qiao Hu''s family, Yuling, has been engaged, and the object of engagement is the young man you want to take away. You take away people in front of so many of us. Do you feel that people in Qiao village are bullying us? " What Qiao Laoba said is tough.

 Chapter 608

    "So what about engagement? Let''s talk about how much the Qiao Hu family wants. I''m willing to give it back. " Landlord Feng looked like he was rich and ambitious.

    Qiao Laoba gave a cold smile, turned to look at the villagers behind him, and then said to master Feng, "do we Qiao village people lack your two stinky money? Get out of here. You are not welcome in our Qiao village. "

    "Get out. You are not welcome in our Qiao village."

    Everyone is grateful to Qiao Yuling''s family from the bottom of their hearts. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling''s family, every family in their village would not be living in big brick houses now. Moreover, these days, what they haven''t come back to eat is also provided by Qiao Yuling''s family.

    So in their opinion, it is wrong for other people to come to Qiao''s village to rob people.

    Now Qiaojia village is very united.

    Landowner Feng was a little afraid when he saw this, but he thought that his daughter had finally taken a fancy to a young man and said, "otherwise, I''ll give 500 Wen to every family in your village, and I''ll give one or two silver to the Qiao Hu family. You''ll return the marriage and I''ll take them away. What do you think?"

    Qiao Yuling feels funny. She''s always generous. I didn''t expect that someone would smash her with money today. It''s very fresh.

    "Go away. I''m not polite to you if you don''t go away again." Qiao Laoba scolded.

    Other people in the village also scolded, even very angry, and had an impulse to beat others.

    Landlord Feng''s daughter was a little scared, but she couldn''t let go of Nangong Chenwei. She thought for a moment and gently pulled Feng Dixin''s sleeve and whispered, "Dad, let''s go back first and discuss after we go back."

    When his daughter came down the steps, landowner Feng naturally left with her.

    The villagers were all scolding landowner Feng. Qiao Yuling looked at the villagers with a smile and said, "thank you for your maintenance of Yuling. Everyone has come back, and my farm still needs you. However, we are busy these two days, so we should arrange the family affairs first. After two days, those who are willing to work can report directly."

    "Well, we have nothing here. If it were not for your family, I''m afraid we would have starved to death." A man surnamed Qiao said happily.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Originally, all the people in Qiao''s village worked in her home, and her children also went to school on the farm. Now they are just recovering.

    But Uncle Dagang''s family hasn''t come back, and his father is not here now. It''s really hard for him to be in charge.

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei got home, Nangong Chenwei asked, "do you want me to send someone to deal with the landlord Feng?"

    "No, they will shrink back when they know who you are." Qiao Yuling thought after saying this and said, "these days, I''m going to arrange things for Qiao''s village. It''s almost the same. I want to take Xiao Wu back to the capital."

    "That''s good." Nangong Chenwei said.

    "I don''t know where they are now. I hope they can come back early."

    Nangong Chenwei rubbed her head for a while, and then said: "someone has been sent to the past. It''s almost time to calculate the day. First, arrange the farm. The three cities here have been hurt to varying degrees. I''m afraid Su Jinhua will come to deal with the matter."

    "Well, when he gives you the news, please let me know. I want to see him."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling has a new idea and needs Su Jinhua''s help.

    In the next two days, Qiao Yuling wandered around the farm to see where it needed to be improved and where it needed to be improved. Nangong Chenwei followed Qiao Yuling for two days.

    Landlord Feng sent someone to discuss with Qiao Yuling and said that he was willing to give five Liang silver. But all the people were beaten back by Yingfeng. The last time Yingfeng was heavy handed, he directly knocked people unconscious.

    He picked up the man himself and sent him to the door of landlord Feng''s house.

    In two days, landlord Feng sent eight groups of people, who were very persistent.

    The good news is that Qiao Yuling is very happy when Dagang comes back. However, Dagang''s uncle''s family came back alone. It''s not a good news. Everyone else is separated.

    On the third day, the farm started again, and all the people who worked in Qiao Yuling''s side in other villages came to work.

    In about 15 days, the farm returned to normal, many people came back, only Qiao Yuling''s family didn''t move a bit.

    There were more people selling things in the town. Qiao Yuling had already gone to master''s drugstore, but there was no one. She went in to clean it up and opened the door of the drugstore.

    Two of the men who had been in the drugstore before came back, saying that they were at home that day, and they didn''t know what happened in the drugstore. Qiao Yuling also went to Jiang Yichen''s house in the county, and there was no one.

    She followed her to Xu Bozhong''s home and saw that Xu Bozhong''s parents, wife and children had come back. In the past month, this was the only thing that made her happy.

    The Xu''s parents are very open-minded. They don''t blame Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling wants to give them money, but the Xu family doesn''t want it. Finally, Qiao Yuling thinks of a way to set up a yard in Qiao''s village and let Xu''s parents move in.

    In order that his grandson could go to school, Xu''s parents agreed to move in when the yard got up. When he returned to the village for nearly a month, landowner Feng, who had not been hopping for a long time, started again. When he came here this time, he not only brought his staff, but also the county magistrate who just took office, and went directly to Qiao Yuling''s home. At the moment, Qiao Yuling was standing in front of a half built yard and talking to Zhang Jiabao. When he saw people coming, all the villagers put down their work¡° You people will not kneel when you see the county master. " Landlord Feng said very arrogantly. The villagers were all afraid of officials, so they knelt down to the ground. Even Zhangjiabao knelt down on the ground. Qiao Yuling was the only one standing upright¡° You... Are you. You dare to be disrespectful to the county magistrate. Someone will arrest her. " Landlord Feng is in charge. The Yamen servant behind the county Lord didn''t move. The courtyard behind landlord Feng moved. He went forward to catch Qiao Yuling. Standing in the distance, Xiaoying directly beat the man to the ground¡° You... You... "Landlord Feng pointed to Qiao Yuling with trembling fingers, then turned to the county master beside him and said," look, my Lord, it''s this one. She can''t beat the villain out of bed. " County Master glanced at Qiao Yuling, eyes a cold, low spirited full, "come on, catch her."¡° Yes The Yamen servant has moved. He will go forward and catch Qiao Yuling¡° Wait Qiao Yuling said slowly, then looked at the county master and asked in a light voice, "what crime have I committed?"¡° If you beat others innocently, if you know the law and break the law, the crime is even worse. " County Lord angry way.

 Chapter 609

    Qiao Yuling blinked, feeling very troublesome, and simply said: "Xiao Ba will call people out and say... Someone bullies me."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba turned and went into Qiao''s yard.

    Nangong Chenwei is in the courtyard looking at the official documents sent by local officials these days, which report the return situation of people from the three cities and the progress of silver distribution.

    Xiao Ba went in and said directly, "Lord, my master has been bullied at the door. The county master is going to take my master away."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face sank. He got up and walked out quickly. When he got to the door, he saw a group of Yamen servants around Qiao Yuling. He walked forward calmly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    Hearing the news, the people came to see him. The county magistrate, who was still aggressive a moment ago, turned pale and knelt on the ground with a plop.

    Nangong Chenwei''s momentum was too strong. When he was close, the Yamen servants consciously gave way. He went to Qiao Yuling, reached out and took her into his arms as if there were no one else. He bowed his head and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling first pointed to the silly landowner Feng, and then pointed to the county master kneeling on the ground, "he said let''s kneel down for the county master, but I didn''t kneel down, so the county master sent someone to arrest me, saying that I beat others innocently, knew the law and broke the law, and the crime was worse."

    Nangong Chenwei''s sharp eyes directly looked at landlord Feng, and his voice was low. "The people you sent are my people. If you have any problems, please ask me."

    "You... Then you can''t beat my people. They can''t get out of bed now. Tell me how much money you want to go into the Feng family. My daughter is making a lot of trouble at home these days. She says that if she doesn''t take you back, she will die for me." Landowner Feng had no choice.

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, "then let her die."

    Landowner Feng choked, pointed to Nangong Chenwei''s hand and kept shaking, "you... You... How can you do this, you... You..." he said. He looked down at the county master kneeling on the ground and bent down to help the people on the ground up, "what''s the matter with you, sir? You get up and give me justice, sir? We agreed."

    The county magistrate pushed landowner Feng away and said with fear: "I''ll be damned. I don''t know it''s the Lord. Please forgive me."

    The words of the county master, like the water dripping into the hot oil pan, burst in an instant. All the villagers kneeling on the ground carefully looked up and then lowered their heads.

    Did they hear you right, Lord? Is this the Lord who follows Qiao Yuling every day?

    The Yamen servants all threw their swords and knelt down on the ground in a hurry. Their bodies kept shaking and they didn''t dare to say anything.

    Nangong Chenwei just glanced. The kneeling county magistrate said in a deep voice, "Yingfeng will send them to death row. The woman who doesn''t know how to die will be rewarded to the beggars. Landlord Feng''s property will be confiscated and distributed to the nearby villagers."

    "Yes." Yingfeng immediately ordered him to deal with it.

    Qiao Yuling quietly stood aside, listening to Nangong Chenwei''s treatment, suddenly had a feeling of bullying others, but... Such a simple and rude method is good.

    Before, she wanted to let landowner Feng go, but unexpectedly, he liked to seek his own death, so we can''t blame others.

    Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling into the yard. As soon as he takes two steps, Qiao Yuling thinks of something. He turns to look at Zhangjiabao kneeling on the ground and says with a smile, "Uncle Jiabao, just come according to what we have just discussed."

    "Yes." Zhang Jiabao was afraid and frightened. His forehead was on the ground and he didn''t dare to move.

    He didn''t hear it wrong just now. Qiao Yuling was surrounded by Wang Ye, who casually dealt with landlord Feng and the county magistrate and was sent to death row

    The prince is engaged to Yuling girl, so... Yuling is the king... Princess?

    Zhangjiabao felt that he thought too much and was afraid of it. Yuling girl also grew up. Although she was very talented, she came from the village after all. How could she marry the prince.

    But... Wang Ye follows Qiao Yuling like a little Valet every day. Who doesn''t know who is on the farm?

    The news spread like a gust of wind. The people in Qiao''s village were extremely conflicted, but at the same time they were happy. If Qiao Yuling married the Lord, it was said that they would have light on their faces.

    When the patriarch heard the news, he took several elder people from the village to worship their ancestors first, and then went to Qiao Yuling''s house one after another to make sure.

    When they arrived at Qiao Yuling''s house, they saw Ying Yu and Ying Dian standing at the door. They were afraid to go in. They stood at the door and hesitated.

    At this time, grandfather Wang came out from the yard next door, and saw several patriarchs at the door. He hurriedly went up to say hello, "patriarch, what are you doing here?"

    "Lao Wang, let''s do something." The patriarch didn''t know how to speak.

    Grandfather Wang is a smart man. He guessed a little at the sight of several people''s faces. He asked in a low voice, "do you want to confirm whether the face is the Lord?"

    Several people nodded together.

    Wang Ye chuckled, "then you don''t have to confirm. I''ve asked my grandson. It''s Wang Ye inside."¡° Really? " Someone said nervously. Grandfather Wang nodded, "I can cheat you. I dare to believe it only after I confirm it again and again. But I heard that the emperor has married Wang Ye and Yuling girl, and that Yuling girl is now a national doctor. Anyway, it''s for the emperor to see a doctor."¡° Really... Really? " An old man had a red face. "I felt uncomfortable yesterday. I asked the jade girl to prescribe medicine for me. She... She gave me medicine." Oh, then you are blessed. Now no one can please you, Yuling girl. " Some people said enviously. Several people stand at the door chatting, voice pressure is very, but shadow rain and shadow electricity is who, ear power is very good, so shadow electricity in report, soon Qiao Yuling himself out. She came out to see the village, Qiao surname, said to be related¡° Patriarch, grandfathers. " After a little cry, she asked, "what''s the matter with you coming here?" Several old men rubbed their hands and didn''t know how to say it. At this time, Third Master Qiao rushed over and gasped. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he asked, "Yuling girl, I heard that they said that Chenwei is the Lord. Is the news true? They also said that Chenwei was angry and put the county master and landlord Feng into prison. Is that right?" The voice of this is not small. Zhangjiabao and others who work in the distance have heard it for a long time. However, due to Qiao Yuling''s current identity, no one dares to come and talk. They can only work while listening.

 Chapter 610

    Other several old men, hear Joe three ye say like this, several people all eyes light strange looking at him.

    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? I''m afraid you came here to ask about it, too? " Third master Qiao said again.

    Several old men turned their heads silently and said they didn''t want to know Mr. Qiao.

    "Yes, it is." Qiao Yuling generously admitted that she didn''t plan to hide and tuck in. After that, she made a move to invite her, "Grandpa, please come in and sit down for a while."

    "Is this... OK?" Some people asked uneasily.

    People are so strange. When they didn''t know their identity before, they didn''t feel much. Now that they know their identity, they especially want to have a closer look.

    "Grandfathers are joking. What''s wrong with that?" Qiao Yuling is still doing the action of please.

    The Third Master of Qiao is an honest and upright temperament, said with a smile: "jade spirit wench, then we went in ha."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling greets these people with a smile, including grandfather Wang.

    Before going in, everyone was very happy, but when they went into the yard, they saw Nangong Chenwei sitting in front of the stone table in the yard. They even trembled when they walked.

    Joe three Ye instantly knelt down, "grass people have seen Wang Ye."

    Others are in the same state as Joe.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to laugh. He was still in good shape just now. When he got inside, he became like this.

    "Get up." Nangong Chenwei didn''t move, just said three words in a light voice.

    Mr. Qiao thinks of it, but... His legs are weak. After all, the biggest official I''ve ever met in my life is Xu Bozhong, because he has a good relationship with Qiao Yuling''s family, but now... Leng Buding makes them meet Mr. Wang, which is a little challenging.

    Several people can not get up, Qiao Yuling some helpless, "little shadow, help people up."

    "Yes." Small shadow and small eight several people, immediately came forward to help Joe three ye and others up, with external force to stand up is very easy.

    But standing up and feeling the king''s aura on Nangong Chenwei, they dare not move, their legs are trembling again, and they don''t know what to say. Standing there for a moment, they are embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "several grandfathers are worried. I didn''t prepare the meal today. Why don''t I wait for some days to prepare the meal? How many grandfathers will come back to eat?"

    "Well, I''ll go first." Joe is the fastest reaction, and the patriarch two people are the first to leave, the other old man also followed in a hurry to retreat.

    Out of a good distance, Joe three ye a bottom sit on the ground, looking at the patriarch, "you say why we so hard to open, want to go in to see the Lord."

    The patriarch was also very tired, but he still kept his own image. He stood aside and touched his beard. "If I can see the Lord in my life, I''m afraid it''s really smoke from my family''s ancestral grave."

    "I was afraid just now, but now I think about it, it''s quite... Comfortable." Joe three Ye silly ha ha of smile, others also followed to smile together.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t trust them. He''s afraid of something. He lets Xiaojiu follow them quietly. Seeing that they''re all right, Xiaojiu goes back and tells Qiao Yuling what happened.

    Qiao Yuling just hooked the corners of her lips. She felt that these people were very cute and had no other reaction.

    Nangong Chenwei then said, "Jinhua will come tomorrow. He said that he has prepared a surprise for you."

    "He can have what surprise, tomorrow I will ask him, I asked him to send someone to help me find Xiaoyan, also don''t know if found."

    "Just ask tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    That night, Qiao Yuling''s family increased security, surrounded Qiao Yuling''s family. Nangong Chenwei''s identity has been exposed, so it''s natural to ensure the king''s safety.

    There are still many people who have heard the news and come to see it quietly. They are very curious.

    Zou Yu also knows today that the man who has been with Qiao Yuling is Nangong Chenwei of Nanshan, the famous King of Chen.

    Now she can understand why Qiao Yuling can take her away when she says she''s Dongqi''s person. She can''t help laughing. When she goes out, she can meet a noble person. Is God pitying her for her too hard life before?

    It''s almost two months since she came to Nanshan. When she was in lishuo before, she was only in the yard. Later, when she came to Qiaojia village, she knew what happiness was.

    When Xiao Wu went to school and had nothing to do, she would go to the farm and learn to farm and raise chickens from others. Here she learned that there were sanitary napkins.

    It''s very fresh for her. The most important thing is that the people here are very simple and they are easy to be satisfied. Here is the happiest day for her.

    Qiao Yuling went to the thatched cottage at night and went out of the room to see Zou Yu sitting alone in the yard in a daze. "Aunt Zou hasn''t slept yet." She went over.

    Zou Yu looked back and saw Qiao Yuling, "come here and sit. I can''t sleep."

    Qiao Yuling walked by and sat beside Zou Yu. She looked at Zou Yu''s face through the moonlight. She said, "aunt Zou, I''ll feel your pulse. I''m always busy these days, and I haven''t felt your pulse any more."

    "Good." Zou Yu stretched out her hand, and Qiao Yuling said with a smile after finishing her pulse: "it seems that Aunt Zou is in a good mood these days. She is in good health. The medicine can be stopped."

    "That''s good. I always feel bitter these days." Zou Yu said, looking at Qiao Yuling and smiling, "but I''m really happy. Qiao''s village is a good place. I like the people and the things here. They all say that you thought of sanitary napkins. I''m curious that you didn''t have them at that time... How could you think of this thing? It''s a woman''s happiness Qiao Yuling blushed a little. These things were too common in her previous life. She just copied them and said, "just pondering."¡° Very good. The yoghurt you make is also very good. Xiao Wu likes it very much, and so do I Zou Yu said. Qiao Yuling took the opportunity to ask: "aunt Zou, you are from Dongqi. What if I put the things here to Dongqi to sell? Does anyone like it? "¡° That''s the best. These things are very good. If you can open a shop in Dongqi, I''m afraid... You''ll make a lot of money. " Zou Yu''s eyes are bright¡° That''s good. "¡° Do you really have that idea? "¡° Yes Zou Yu said, "then do it. I believe you have that ability."¡° Thank you, aunt Zou. "¡° I should say that I am the one who thanks me for what I do. If it wasn''t for your acceptance, I don''t know where I am now. " Zou Yu said very contentedly. Qiao Yuling thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "aunt Zou, in a few days, I plan to go to the capital with Xiao Wu. I will wait for my family here and go with them. Will you come with us then?" Zou Yu hesitated. She looked at Qiao Yuling thoughtfully. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. "Girl, let me think again. Today I know the identity of King Chen. I''m afraid you''ve already guessed my identity. I''ll bring you trouble."

 Chapter 611

    "Aunt Zou, where are you? At the moment when Xiao Wu recognized you as a godmother, we are a family. If you are afraid of trouble, you don''t have to worry at all."

    Zou Yu quietly looked at Qiao Yuling. After a moment of silence, she said sincerely, "thank you, Yuling."

    "Aunt Zou, you are welcome to me."

    They chatted in the yard for a while before they went back to sleep.

    The next day, because Su Jinhua was coming, Qiao Yuling had the food prepared early. Then, he planned to cook himself. Nangong Chenwei didn''t want Qiao Yuling to cook. Finally, Granny Wang and Xiaoying cooked the food.

    In a flash of time, Su Jinhua arrived at noon.

    When Su Jinhua entered the yard, he saw Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling playing chess. Some of them said, "you two are really not interesting enough. You know I''m coming, and you don''t welcome me."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Su Jinhua and joked, "you''re not welcome, but we''re waiting for you. Others don''t have such an honor."

    "Ha ha ha, that''s true." After su Jinhua finished laughing, he looked at Qiao Yuling mysteriously, "Yuling, I''ll bring you a person. Do you want to meet him?"

    "Who is it?" Qiao Yuling put down the pieces in his hand and stood up, looking at Su Jinhua. There was no one behind him, "where are you talking about?"

    "Or you''d better go to the door by yourself." Su Jinhua said with a smile, and then turned aside to make way for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was puzzled, but she went out. When she saw the two figures holding together, she was excited, "Dad."

    Qiao Lake let go of Xiao Wu and turned to Qiao Yuling. Her eyes were slightly hot, "ling''er."

    "Dad." Qiao Yuling ran to Qiao lake like this for the first time. She threw herself into Qiao Lake''s arms and her tears came out uncontrollably.

    Qiao Hu patted Qiao Yuling''s back and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Good boy, dad is back."

    Qiao Yuling raised her head from Qiao Hu''s arms and looked up and down at Qiao Hu, "thin."

    "It''s OK, dad is strong." Qiao Hu patted Qiao Yuling''s shoulder lightly, and looked at Qiao Yuling with some apprehension, "your mother and them?"

    "My mother hasn''t found it. I''ve sent someone out." Qiao Yuling sucked his nose and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I will definitely get my mother back."

    "Well, your mother is in Baiqi, Xiao Liu is sent to Tiangou, Yujia is in Batu, and Yunan is in Xiang kingdom." Qiao Hu said faintly.

    "Dad..." Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Lake in surprise.

    Qiao Hu waved his hand. "Dad doesn''t understand these, but he wrote down these countries when they speak. Dad was sent to Dongqi country by them. It''s... It''s Qiao Shui''s idea."

    Qiao Yuling clenched her hands. She felt it necessary to send someone to beat Qiao Shui.

    "Everyone in our family has been separated. Maybe other families can be together. Only our family, your third aunt and your mother are together."

    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll send someone to look for it. Let''s go in." Qiao Yuling took Qiao Hu in his arm, and Qiao Hu took Xiao Wu by the other hand, and the three went in.

    Qiaohu just went in, Nangong Chenwei stood up and called respectfully, "Dad."

    "Poof..." Su Jinhua just drank the tea in his mouth and sprayed it without warning.

    Is he hallucinating? What was Nangong Chenwei''s name Qiao Yuling''s father just now?

    Dad?

    "Chen Wei is here, too." Qiao Hu is very happy to see Nangong Chenwei, and then pull Qiao Yuling said: "this time thanks to your friend, if not for him, I''m afraid I can''t come back alive."

    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Qiao Hu said: "I don''t know why. Other people are fine, but someone is after me."

    "Chasing?" Qiao Yuling''s face sank.

    "Cough..." Su Jinhua embarrassed light cough, and then some flattering looking at Qiao Yuling, "that... This matter or even, the other side I have taught."

    Qiao Yuling blinked and asked, "do you know each other''s men?"

    Su Jinhua nodded unnaturally, "know..."

    Qiao Yuling''s reaction was a little slow this time. Before he could figure it out, Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice, "is it Lord Liu who is going to Dongqi this time?"

    "You... How do you know?" Su Jinhua stood up in surprise, and then realized that he had said something wrong, but he wanted to take it back... It was too late, "I''ve taught them a lesson, otherwise it''s OK, uncle is OK..."

    "Yes, when I get back to Beijing, I''ll send a group of people to chase your father every day. When I''ve had enough fun and when I''ll stop, if you don''t care, I can do it." Qiao Yuling said coldly.

    Su Jinhua sighed for a long time, and he knew that it would be like this. With Nangong Chen and Qiao Yuling''s temperament, how can they give up.

    "Then... You can chase him. I like it. You can send someone to chase him." He looked at Qiao Yuling''s interest.

    Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice: "your father, I don''t think so. Remember this account first, and then when you have a child, we can transfer it to your child." This is... Serious. Su Jinhua quickly changed his words, "forget it, you can do whatever you want to do to the people of the Liu family, just be happy." Qiao Yuling this just slowly full, also very sincerely said: "my father''s matter thank you, later you have any matter to need me, say directly."¡° You just have to let me make more money. " Su Jinhua said with a smile. Qiao Yuling blinked and asked, "how do you know that I''m looking for you to make money this time?"¡° Really? " Su Jinhua is really happy. He is always busy these days. Apart from opening the bank this year, he has not opened any other shops. He can''t wait for a long time¡° Of course, really, I can cheat you. Eat first, and I''ll talk to you later. "¡° Good, good. " At this time, Qiao Hu had already turned his courtyard around, eyes a little wet, went to a few people, barely maintained a smile, "ling''er, call people into the house."¡° Good When they entered the room, they had lunch with Nangong Chenwei, Su Jinhua, Qiao Yuling, Qiao Hu, Granny Wang, grandfather Wang and Xiao Wu. As for Qiao Jianzhi and Wang Liming, they had not been seen for a long time. Since arriving at Qiao''s village, Wang Liming has been completely like a runaway wild horse. He follows Qiao Jianzhi every day, and now he goes directly to Qiao''s house to sleep. Zou Yu is away. At noon, she usually eats in the big kitchen of the farm. Qiao Yuling sent someone to call. Zou Yu had already had dinner there. He said he would come back soon. Finally, Qiao Yuling and others started to eat. The atmosphere at the dinner table is very good. Although Nangong Chenwei is the Lord, when he puts away his aura, his sense of existence is very weak. The Lord and grandma are not nervous. Qiao Hu doesn''t know what the tension is.

 Chapter 612

    A few people just had dinner, Zou Yu came back.

    Qiao Yuling introduces Qiao Hu and Zou Yu, and tells Zou Yu how to save Xiao Wu. Qiao Hu is very grateful, and Zou Yu says again and again that it''s nothing.

    This kind of warm atmosphere seems to return to the past, but unfortunately there are not enough people.

    After a busy noon, Nangong Chenwei and Su Jinhua go out in the afternoon. Zou Yu also goes back to the house to have a rest. Xiao Wu goes out to play. This gives Qiao Yuling a chance to talk with Qiao Hu.

    "Dad, it''s good that you can come back."

    "Silly child, not only father can come back, but also your mother." Qiao Hu said with emotion, suddenly he thought of something and asked nervously, "where''s your elder sister? Did your elder sister have a baby?"

    "Born, born, a boy, brother-in-law to give the name of peace."

    "Peace." Qiao Hu repeated these two words, his face a little ugly, "your sister knows what happened to us?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "such a big thing can''t be concealed. When my brother-in-law knew it, he named the child."

    As for how Qiao Yuyue gave birth to a baby, and so on, she doesn''t want to tell Qiao Hu now, so she doesn''t have to worry.

    "By the way, Dad, I have good news for you."

    "What''s the matter? You laugh so much. "

    Qiao Yuling blinked and said with a smile, "would you like to guess first?"

    "You''d better say it directly. I can''t guess. Now for me, it''s the best news that your mother and they can come back early."

    Seeing Qiao Hu''s anxiety and worry, Qiao Yuling reached for his hand and then changed the topic, "Dad, I found my grandfather when I was in the capital, my mother''s family."

    "What?" Joe stood up in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling pulled Qiao Hu and let him sit down. Then he asked tentatively, "Dad, are you not happy to find my mother''s family?"

    Qiaohu white qiaoyuling one eye, "you silly child, how can father not happy, this is a good thing, but so many years have passed, your mother did not find relatives, unexpectedly let you find."

    "It''s not because I saw the bracelet my mother gave me in my aunt''s hand, so I found it. I''ve already recognized them. My mother''s father is an old master now..."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Hu all the time when she spoke. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Hu fell off the chair, "Dad." She got up in a hurry and pulled Joe lake up from the ground. Then she helped the man to one side of the sofa and sat down.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "

    "I... I..." Qiao Hu said nervously: "official family, they... Will they look down on me, your grandfather, he... He..."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard what Qiao Hu said.

    Qiao Hu was stunned by Qiao Yuling''s smile. He was not so nervous.

    "Dad, are you worried that my grandfather doesn''t like you?"

    Qiao Hu was embarrassed. He was really afraid of this. After all, he didn''t know a few big words

    After Qiao Yuling finished laughing, he took Qiao Hu''s hand and comforted him: "Dad, it''s OK. Don''t worry. My grandfather can''t look down on you. After all, my mother has given birth to six children for you. If my grandfather can''t look up to you, can I give you a letter of divorce

    "Nonsense, how can I divorce your mother."

    "That''s right. You can''t rest. What are you worried about? Besides, my grandfather is not as strict as you think. He knows everything about our family. He hopes you can go back to the capital and stay with him. "

    Qiao Hu was stunned again, he took Qiao Yuling''s hand, "then... When your mother comes back, we''ll go to the capital."

    "Well, Dad, you are already a grandfather." Qiao Yuling a word, Qiao Hu smile very happy.

    Qiao Yu Lingdao: "Dad, the second son of my aunt''s family, Wang Liming is in our family, but now people don''t know where to go. He should come back in the evening. He has been running with brother Jianzhi these days. Let me tell you first."

    "Well, you should treat him well. I don''t know if he can get used to our Kang." Qiao Hu''s face became more worried.

    "It''s OK. It''s very good. He''s used to it, so you don''t have to worry about it." After Qiao Yuling finished, he asked Qiao Hu about how he got out and how he was chased. Finally, he asked Qiao Hu to have a rest.

    Many people in Qiaojia village know that qiaohu is back, but qiaoyuling''s family is guarded by guards now. No one dares to come. They all wait for qiaohu to come out to see them, but qiaohu didn''t go out on the first day.

    That night, Qiao Jianzhi and Wang Liming came back with Yang Yang, who came to tell Qiao Yuling the news.

    A county hotpot shop at the border of Baiqi has received a call for help. Their people have already received the call and are now on their way to Qiaojia village.

    People are very happy to hear this news. Bai Qi Guo, that''s where big Liu and little Liu went. They came back, but another person

    "Is there another man who has found out what his name is?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yang Yang boxing, "subordinate has confirmed, there is a called Qin Xiaoyan, is all the way to protect the two wives from Baiqi back."¡° Xiaoyan Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened and her eyes were hot. She impulsively said, "I want to pick them up now." Nangong Chen villa held her hand, "don''t worry, they are on the way back, and they will arrive soon. These days you need to arrange these things, Xu''s things, and your master''s things, many of which are waiting for you to do."¡° Yes, ling''er, you''ll be safe when you come back, and you won''t be in a hurry. " Qiao Hu also advised that he was more worried than anyone else. Finally, under the persuasion of all the people, Qiao Yuling could only sit down and eat in silence, happy and worried. Everyone is eating together tonight, and the atmosphere is still very lively. After dinner, Qiao Yuling went to the room and looked at the stars in the sky. When Nangong Chenwei came up, he saw Qiao Yuling''s dull eyes. He sat beside her and looked at her¡° Nangong Chenwei, when do you say our family can all come back? At this time, I''m ruthless to the North Dynasty. " Qiao Yuling said lightly, but the anger in the tone did not decrease. Nangong Chenwei hooked his lips and said, "we''ll be back soon. We''ll do what you want to do in the Northern Dynasty." Qiao Yuling turns to look at Nangong Chenwei. Is this man supporting her to take the Northern Dynasty? However, when it comes to the family reunion, she felt a little uncomfortable. She joked: "now Yujia, they haven''t heard from each other. Many of them have come back, but children... As you can see, many of them haven''t come back. I''m really afraid that when the family reunion, we all have children."

 Chapter 613

    She never thought that her joking words would become reality in the future.

    Many adults come back, but few children.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to encircle her. "Don''t worry, although there is no news about them now, you can definitely find them. Yujia has skills, but you don''t have to worry. Xiaoliu is smart and has a sweet mouth. It''s Yunan... But she also has her own advantages, and she''s a girl. As long as we find them as soon as possible, it''s OK."

    "Well, I''m not worried about Yujia, but I''m worried about... Yunan and Xiao Liu, Yujia is older, her skill is better, the scar on her face... No matter how long, as long as I find her, I will make her face recover."

    "Yes."

    Two people said for a long time, Qiao Yuling or some anxious said: "I still want to pick up their mother, I''m worried."

    Nangong Chenwei looked down at her, "OK, if you want to go, I''ll go with you."

    Two people agree, at the same time get up and fly off the roof, and then Qiao Yuling left a letter to Qiao Hu in the room, then left with Nangong Chenwei.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, in the dead of night, there was no one. They didn''t take any with them. Qiao Yuling took two horses out of the space, and they galloped away.

    With Qiao Yuling''s space and two people, it''s much more convenient. When they are sleepy and hungry, they go directly into the space, saving time and effort. They go to the tree city for three days in a row.

    Afraid of missing the news, Qiao Yuling went directly to his hotpot shop to ask about the situation.

    After something happened here, Su Jinhua sent someone to deal with the shop here. Naturally, it was dealt with together with Qiao Yuling, so now it has returned to the previous scene.

    The shopkeeper knew that Qiao Yuling was their owner. He looked at Qiao Yuling nervously. "It''s been reported that madam, they will go to the city in the evening."

    "Well, go ahead and get the room ready."

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper left. Qiao Yuling sat in the lobby on the first floor, looked around and asked Nangong Chenwei, "let''s go upstairs and have some food. I haven''t eaten for several days, and I''m hungry."

    "Good."

    He seldom refutes what she puts forward and seldom says no.

    Two people went to the second floor, and did not enter the box, but in the street by the window position chose a table to sit down, there is a small two up to greet, Qiao Yuling casually ordered a few, oneself and Nangong Chenwei love to eat, let small two back down.

    Looking at the crowded streets, it seems that everyone is not as happy as before. Some of them have a sad face. Qiao Yuling said: "maybe the children have not found these sad faces."

    "It doesn''t matter. If their children don''t come back, I will ask other countries to send them back."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    An idea flashed through her mind. If the world were unified in the future, there would be no more war and the people would not have to suffer.

    But she just thought about it, not too much. She just wanted to strengthen her power and let her family go home as soon as possible.

    The dish soon came up. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei ate it. Soon, the cry came out from the street. Qiao Yuling frowned and waved to the little two on one side, "what happened?"

    Xiao Er knew that this was his owner and replied respectfully: "the one crying in the street was Qishi, a big family in Shucheng. We didn''t know before that Qijia married a member of Dongqi kingdom. It was said that she was still a daughter with a high status. After the event of the Northern Dynasty, this Qishi killed the children in the main room and the main room disappeared, I don''t know how the news spread to Dongqi. The people of Dongqi sent people to take revenge. "

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, he was stunned and took revenge?

    Zou Yu is still in her family. How can anyone get revenge? All of a sudden, she thought of Mrs. Qi before, and there was a deep flash in her eyes.

    "Then why is this concubine crying like this?"

    "She wanted the government to decide for her and take back the property of the whole family. Unfortunately, the government investigated. At that time, it was because she was together with those people in the Northern Dynasty and harmed a lot of people in the tree city. The government ignored her, so she made trouble here every day."

    "When the people of Dongqi came, they left?"

    "Yes, all the property originally fell into the hands of this concubine. Later, people from Dongqi kingdom came and gave all the land deeds and house deeds to the second son of Qi family, that is, the brother of master Qi. Then those people took away the children from my concubine''s family and asked my concubine to return them to Madam Qi to change people in Dongqi kingdom."

    "Well, go ahead." After Qiao Yuling finished, there was a flash of interest in her eyes. She looked up at Nangong Chenwei and said, "what kind of person is the king of Dongqi kingdom? Don''t you even know his own woman?"

    No matter how similar twins are, they have different personalities.

    "A very smart man." Nangong Chenwei''s evaluation.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I don''t believe that a very smart person will make a mistake about his pillow. Then he is really smart enough."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and didn''t answer Qiao Yuling''s words. Instead, he said to himself, "I won''t recognize you wrong, never."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are together these days. From time to time, he says something like this. He has already practiced it for a long time. He is no longer the little girl who is embarrassed when he says something. She can very calmly look at him, very agree with the nod, "well, that''s good, if you recognize me wrong, I''m afraid I will lose my life."¡° I won''t admit it. " He is too stubborn. Qiao Yuling nodded and said, "I don''t know what aunt Zou thought after she knew about it. Let''s eat quickly. After dinner, we''ll go and have a look. We''ll find out and go back to tell Aunt Zou." She really did not expect to come out, there are such a harvest. After dinner, they stroll around the tree city and inquire about the whole family. When they know what happened, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to the hotpot shop. Before he got to the door, he saw a carriage parked at the door of the hot pot shop. There were several people dressed in black around. Qiao Yuling recognized them as his own. Her heart beat faster. The first one to jump down was Zhao Xiaoyan. After she got out of the carriage, she turned back and stretched out her hand. The one who came out again was big Liu, and the last one was little Liu. Far away, Qiao Yuling swept from their three faces, all thin, her eyes instantly red, trot forward, some can''t wait to cry, "Niang." Xiao Liu and others look back and see a figure coming. Xiao Liu subconsciously stretches out his arms. Qiao Yuling pours into Xiao Liu''s arms and brushes away his tears. Xiao Liu also held Qiao Yuling tightly. This was the first time that Qiao Yuling jumped into her arms after she woke up so many years.

 Chapter 614

    Mother and daughter hold crying for a while, Qiao Yuling this just let go of Xiao Liu, from her arms looked up at Xiao Liu, soft called a, "mother."

    "Good boy." Liu gently touched her head, as if to appease children in general, with a smile on his face, tears constantly falling from the corner of his eyes.

    Big Liu Shi stands at one side to wipe tears, "OK, all go in to say, standing here, people come and go are not good-looking."

    "Well, go in and say, go in and say." Xiao Liu''s constant nod, pull Qiao Yuling, how to see all see not enough appearance.

    At this time, Nangong Chenwei came over and only called to Xiao Liu, "Niang."

    "Chen Wei is here, too." Xiao Liu was first happy, then said with a smile: "go, go in, go in, let''s go in if we have something to say."

    A group of people go in, Qiao Yuling in front of go in, one hand is small Liu''s pull, another she stretched out to pull Qin Xiaoyan, two people just look at each other, show a smile, no one said.

    All the way to the hot pot shop to prepare the room, Xiao Liu did not let go of Qiao Yuling''s hand, reluctant.

    It is Qiao Yuling that feels distressed first opened a mouth, "Niang, you are thin."

    "You''ve lost weight, too. I''m afraid you''ve been worrying about our business these days?" Xiao Liu''s heart looked at her daughter, all the burden of their family in this daughter, embarrassed her young age.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I''m not bitter." She looked at the big Liu and Zhao Xiaoyan around her, "third aunt, Xiaoyan, you are also thin. When you go home, make up for it."

    "Well, we didn''t suffer much. It''s all very good. Don''t worry, you girl." Liu looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling knew that she was worried, so she said: "Uncle Dagang''s family has come back, sister Yuxiang and her children have come back too. Even after suffering a little, they are all OK. Brother Jianzhi doesn''t know that I''m here to pick you up. He must know that he will follow me."

    "Good, good." Liu nodded with a smile. His heart was half down. The adults were OK, mainly because the children of Yuxiang''s family were too small.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak to Qin Xiaoyan, but she held her hand tightly and didn''t let go for a moment.

    They had dinner together. After chatting for a while, Qiao Yuling let them go to bed. Tomorrow, they need to get up early and go back. That night Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan slept.

    Qiao Yuling was so distressed that he took Qin Xiaoyan''s hand and said, "you can''t do this next time. If you leave alone, your family will be worried."

    Qin Xiaoyan said with a simple smile, "I was worried when I heard the news, and when you were away, I sneaked away by myself. Moreover, I had the experience of living outside, and I was not afraid to suffer losses."

    "I don''t know if you''ve suffered a loss, but you must have suffered a lot now." Qiao Yuling painfully looked at her and said: "after going home, I''ll make more delicious tonics for you."

    "It''s enough to have you. You know what I like best." Qin Xiaoyan pulled Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "you don''t know that I can''t see you this time."

    Qiao Yuling eyes a cold, fundus with anger, "for, on the road is someone chasing you?"

    "How do you know?" Qin Xiaoyan looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise, then thought of something and added: "I know, it must be your people who reported it to you?"

    "No, because my father was also hunted down." Qiao Yuling looks at Qin Xiaoyan seriously.

    Qin Xiaoyan instantly understood, "my God, I thought the target bullied us were women, so I chased and killed us. I didn''t want to... I didn''t think there was such a thing. If godfather was chased and killed, it would prove that the other party was aiming at you."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and the other party came to her.

    "Hum, I think these people are tired of living. If you dare to attack your family, you can''t let them go." Qin Xiaoyan slapped a table heavily, very angry.

    Qiao Yuling took her hand and said, "you don''t know what it hurts? I don''t have any advantages, but I love to keep grudges. I have a good memory, and these grudges can be calculated slowly. "

    "Do you know who it is?" Qin Xiaoyan looks at Qiao Yuling with her eyes open. She looks like a gossip.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "people in the capital, and then deal with them when they go back."

    Hearing this, Qin Xiaoyan''s small face tensed again, "since the other party''s people can find some, will Yujia be in danger?"

    "It''s OK. It''s easy for adults to identify, but it''s not easy for children to identify. Yujia, they usually look at nothing, but they are not stupid at all. I believe they will be fine."

    "Well, everything will be fine. I''ll go to Qiao''s village with you for a few days. Then I''ll go to find Yujia and them." Qin Xiaoyan asked.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, you have to go back with me. Now I don''t know their location, but my father has already said their general location. If they don''t come back, I''ll go to find them."

    "Take me, and I''ll go." Qin Xiaoyan said.

    Qiao Yuling nods gently, but she doesn''t think so. Xiaoyan is very kind to her. She knows that, but there is an old lady in the Qin family, and she is too old to let Qin Xiaoyan go.

    Qin Xiaoyan afraid of her own secretly action, hurriedly took Qiao Yuling''s hand, said: "you can''t leave me to go, so I will be very angry, very angry." Qiao Yuling slightly wrinkled, "if you have been walking outside, your marriage..." "what''s the matter? When I really get to the place where I can''t get married, I''ll live by myself. If I''m old and have to get married, I''ll find a nice person in the military camp with good character. It''s easy to let your prince give me a marriage." Qiao Yuling took a puff from the corner of her mouth. The girl really didn''t care about her marriage. Qin Xiaoyan is sixteen this year, and she will become a leftover girl in two years. But... It''s nothing. If Xiaoyan really doesn''t want to marry, how can she take care of her all her life¡° Well, it''s late. I''ll go to bed early, and I''ll be on my way tomorrow. We''ll make delicious food for you when we get back to Qiao''s village. "¡° Yes They went to bed together, then couldn''t sleep, and began to talk again. First Qin Xiaoyan told her what had happened along the way, and then Qiao Yuling told her what had happened. As for how she planned to attack the city, and how she went to the poison medicine Valley, all of them were ignored by her. Qin Xiaoyan used to sleep with Qiao Yuling when she was in Qiao''s village. Now she sleeps with Qiao Yuling again. When they talk, it''s dawn. In the end, Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep at all. She went to the kitchen of the hot pot shop in person, made breakfast, and then made some food on the road.

 Chapter 615

    Stop and go along the way, obviously a little slow, but Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are not worried, they two riding in front, suitable for Qiao Yuling people follow, the middle is the carriage.

    Xiao Liu lifted the curtain and took a look at Qiao Yuling, who was riding on the horse. She said: "this child really doesn''t know how to stop now. He even rode outside with Chen Wei."

    Big Liu''s smile a face of happy, "their own business, let them do it by themselves, jade spirit already had an engagement with Chen Wei, not afraid to marry not to go out, besides jade spirit now but a man dress up, who can recognize her not to become."

    "This kid has been carrying a heavy burden since he was a child. Now we''re going back. Yujia and they haven''t heard from each other. They don''t know how much Yuling has done behind his back." Xiao Liu said painfully.

    Big Liu''s also distressed, for Qiao Yuling several children, she is also as their own children in pain, "don''t worry, Yujia, they will certainly be all right, they will be a little Kung Fu, and are smart, can''t eat the loss."

    "Well, I hope. I don''t want anything else now. I just hope they can be safe."

    Qin Xiaoyan, who leans on one side and closes her eyes to make up for her sleep, has already waken up. However, she feels that her eyes are a little astringent, so she doesn''t open her eyes to sleep. When she hears such a conversation, she is also worried about Qiao Yujia.

    After seven days of twists and turns, a group of people arrived at Qiao''s village. When they were at the entrance of the village, Qiao Yuling sent his men back to the town.

    Qiao Yuling is about to drive by himself, Xiaoying suddenly jumps out, with a happy face, "master, you are back."

    "What happened?"

    Xiaoying shakes her head, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s suspicious eyes, she adds with a smile: "you don''t take your subordinates away when you leave... They are flustered."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "go to catch the carriage."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ying and Xiao Liu have never met each other, but Qin Xiaoyan has. She doesn''t know which one is her master''s mother, so she says vaguely, "good wife, good Miss Qin."

    Big Liu and little Liu are still a little uncomfortable. After they were rescued this time, they all called their wives along the way... However, they are really not used to it.

    Now Xiaoying called them again. They just laughed with embarrassment and didn''t say anything else.

    This meeting was in the afternoon. Everyone was busy in the farm in the morning, and there were few people outside, so Qiao Yuling didn''t meet many people all the way to her home.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei dismount, and someone immediately leads the horse away.

    Qiao Yuling goes to the carriage and helps Qin Xiaoyan and others out of the carriage. When Qin Xiaoyan sees that Qiao Yuling''s family is surrounded by guards with swords, she knows the identity of Nangong Chenwei. People in Qiao''s village already know it.

    But big Liu and small Liu don''t know, two people see this posture scared a big jump, even legs are a little soft.

    Qiao Yuling had been ready for a long time. When her mother was about to fall down, she hurriedly reached out to help her, "mother." Big Liu''s situation is not very good, but Qin Xiaoyan is watching.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on at home? " It was not Xiao Liu who was afraid, but the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty came and surrounded them. The scene was so deep that she was awakened many times in the middle of the night.

    Thinking of the injury on his daughter''s face, Xiao Liu''s whole body is not very good, and his whole body is shaking.

    "Niang, Niang, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. These are our own people, our own people." Qiao Yuling held Xiao Liu and said in a hurry.

    Liu turned back, "who are you?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "it''s a long story to talk about. Shall we go ahead and tell you in detail?"

    She''s really afraid we''re going to her mother.

    At this time, Wang Ye and Grandma Wang came out of the yard next door and were very happy to see Qiao Yuling and others.

    "All back, all back." Grandfather Wang and grandmother Wang kept talking, weeping with joy and walking towards them.

    Seeing his relatives, the tension in the hearts of Xiao Liu and Da Liu became lighter.

    "Father, mother." Big Liu called, very cordial.

    "Well, just come back, just come back." Granny Wang patted big Liu''s hand.

    "Let''s go. Let''s all go in." Qiao Yuling helped Xiao Liu to go inside. Granny Wang has been used to the existence of these bodyguards these days, so she also took Da Liu to go inside.

    Big Liu is still a little nervous, she carefully glanced, whispered in Granny Wang''s ear: "Niang, where do these people come from? Why are you here? "

    It seems to be guarding Yuling''s home.

    Granny Wang took a careful look at Nangong Chenwei behind her. Then she turned her eyes and opened her mouth. She wanted to say that there was a prince behind her. But when she said that, she was afraid of scaring her daughter-in-law, so she didn''t say, "let''s go in. Are you tired all the way?"

    "I''m not tired. We''ve been taken care of by Yuling girl all the way. We''re very good."

    As soon as they entered the yard, Qiao Hu, who got the news, immediately came back. Xiao Wu, who was in the school, also came back. Even Qiao Jianzhi and Wang Liming came back, and they didn''t know where to get the news. For a moment, Qiao Yuling hall was full of people. It was a little crowded, but everyone found their own place to sit down and barely looked at it. Qiao Hu took Xiao Liu''s hand and didn''t want to let it go. Xiao Liu also had a lot to say to Qiao Hu, but now there are so many people, she is embarrassed to speak, and she can only shed tears in silence¡° Don''t cry. The children will come back. Don''t worry. They will be OK. " The comfort of Qiao Hu''s whisper. Xiao Liu nodded gently and did not speak. Qiao Zhuling was a little envious when he saw her here. Yes, she was envious. Her mother cried for a while when she saw her, but now she couldn''t stop crying when she saw her father. After reading, she silently turned to look at Nangong Chenwei, found that he was looking at himself, Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed for a moment. Qiao Yuling and others just came back and needed a rest. Granny Wang happily went to the kitchen to cook dinner in the evening. Qiao Yuling was afraid that she was short of hands, so she chose two of the women she brought back to fight Granny Wang. Xu was so worried that Qiao Yuling forgot to introduce Wang Liming to Xiao Liu. When she got out of the yard, she found Wang Liming standing in the yard... In a daze. She felt guilty for a moment. "Cousin... I was too anxious just now. I''ll introduce you to her when my mother has a rest." Who thought that Wang Liming was not angry, but waved his hand, "OK, my aunt just came back tired, I don''t run, what''s the hurry."

 Chapter 616

    Then you stand in the yard with a melancholy face.

    Qiao Yuling naturally did not ask, but said with a smile: "cousin is not angry, that''s good, that''s good."

    Wang Liming looks up to scold Qiao Yuling. Which eye sees that he is angry, but when he looks up to see Nangong Chenwei... Second counsels.

    At this time, Xiao Liu, who came back to the room, threw himself into Qiao Hu''s arms and began to cry. His grievances, fears, fears and other emotions were all released.

    Qiao Hu hugged her, patted her on the back and kept saying, "OK, OK, it''s OK. It will be better in the future. No one dares to bully us. Ling''er is very competitive."

    "Yes." Xiao Liu nodded, then looked up at Qiao Hu, a little nervous and said: "what happened to Yuling? When I came back, I was chased

    Qiao Lake pupil a shrink, immediately say: "I also met."

    Xiao Liu''s heart instantly mentioned the throat, "you also met?"

    Qiao Hu nodded, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Su, who opened a shop with our daughter, who saved me, I''m afraid... I''d have died long ago."

    "How can this happen? I''m worried about Yuling, but I dare not ask. I''m afraid she knows I''m worried about her distraction." Xiao Liu is very tangled.

    "Don''t worry, jade work properly son, Chen Wei is beside her." Qiao Hu said.

    Xiao Liu''s frown didn''t loosen at all. "How about Chen Wei? No matter how powerful Chen Wei is, he''s just one person. He can send people to chase us both at the same time. I''m afraid the other party is the one we can''t afford."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Liu thought that when she came in just now, she saw the bodyguards around her house. She asked nervously, "why is our yard surrounded, and who are those people?"

    Qiao lake is surprised, "you walked on the road so many days, Ling son didn''t tell you?"

    "Tell me what?" Xiao Liu''s confused circle.

    It''s not surprising that Qiao Yuling went with Nangong Chenwei, only two of them. The others under Qiao Yuling knew little about Nangong Chenwei''s identity, so... No one called Nangong Chenwei, and Xiao Liu naturally didn''t know Nangong Chenwei''s identity.

    Qiao lake will be excited to stand up to the bed to sit down, melancholy for a while just way: "our bodyguard outside is to protect Chen Wei."

    "Protect Chenwei? Why protect Chen Wei? " Xiao Liu said, Leng Leng, then thought of what, flurried asked: "Chen Wei is what identity? Can''t they be officials

    Can send so many people to protect, I''m afraid the other party''s official position is not small, Xiao Liu''s moment a little sad.

    "Yes." Qiao Hu nodded.

    Xiao Liu was really nervous this time. "It''s really the son of the official family. What about our jade spirit? He came here to make an engagement with our jade spirit, but now... Now... "

    Liu''s nervous do not know what to say, as parents, the first reaction is their own children.

    She likes Nangong Chenwei very much, but the children of the official family... If Yuling married, she would be bullied. Although their family has some money, but

    "What are you nervous about? Our jade spirit is also a national doctor, and this identity can be regarded as a match. " Qiao Hu took Xiao Liu and said.

    Xiao Liu frowned and said, "how do you say that? Our daughter is a national doctor, but... She''s a son of an official family. Which one is simple now? Chen Wei is very good. But... "

    Liu didn''t say the rest. She knew all the hardships she had suffered before she married Qiao Hu these years. There were many brothers in her family, so it was hard to avoid having a heart of comparison. What if Yuling was a national doctor.

    This still does not carry the head in the hand work, cured the human, others happy, if did not cure the human how to do?

    And if there are other brothers and sisters in Nangong Chenwei''s family, they will naturally have competition. Those who are higher than Yuling''s identity will bully her

    The more I think about Xiao Liu, the more unhappy I will be. The more I feel that the marriage is over.

    "You..."

    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ve already thought about Yuling. I can''t watch my daughter being bullied." Xiao Liu''s attitude is very strong this time, and finally added, "I would rather she married someone ordinary."

    Qiao Hu opened his mouth and just about to say the identity of Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling knocked on the door, "Niang."

    Xiao Liu feels guilty when she thinks about her daughter. She has seen Nangong Chenwei all the time before, and even they talked about their engagement. She has never asked her daughter for advice.

    Now hearing her daughter''s voice, she was very distressed. She got up in a hurry and went to the door. She opened the door and said, "Yuling."

    "Niang, aunt Zou is back. If you are not tired, I will see you." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up in an instant, "well, see, I really want to thank her."

    On the way, Qiao Yuling forgot to talk about the Zhao family, but she didn''t forget Zou Yu''s, mainly because Xiao Wu was there, so she always remembered.

    When they arrived at the main room, Zou Yu was already sitting on the sofa and saw Xiao Liu standing up with a gentle smile on her face¡° Sister Zou. " Xiao Liu came forward with a grateful face and held Zou Yu''s hands together. Zou Yu called with a smile, "sister Zhao." Xiao Liu''s face was muddled and puzzled. Seeing Liu''s reaction, Zou Yu was a little confused. Is she saying something wrong? When Qiao Yuling patted her forehead, she didn''t tell her mother about her surname Zhao... "Well, it''s a long story." With that, she looked at Zou Yu again, "aunt Zou, my mother still doesn''t know about the Zhao family."¡° Oh Zou Yu suddenly laughed and began to talk directly, "my sister is OK all the way." Xiao Liu doesn''t know what Qiao Yuling and Zou Yu are talking about, but when this woman comes into contact, it gives people a very comfortable feeling, "en en, it''s all very good, very good, sister, I really want to thank you, if it''s not my little five."¡° Where, I''m just a help, but I''m a little embarrassed and live here directly. " Zou Yu is really embarrassed. Xiao Liu said: "sister, where is this? Not to mention whether you saved my little five. I just saw you and felt that I was predestined with you. We were predestined. I like your sister very much." Why does Xiao Liu affirm that Zou Yu is his sister? The reason is that Zou Yu has been raised all the year round. In recent years, although she has been treated worse, she has not lost her life. That is to say, she escaped from Dongqi a few days ago and suffered a little hardship in the Northern Dynasty, but she has been raised back these days. Xiao Liu has been raised in the village since she was a child. After she married Qiao Hu, she didn''t work much.

 Chapter 617

    In recent years, the conditions are good, but she is also a mother of six children. She is well maintained, but this time, it seems that she is much older.

    That''s why she called her sister Zou Yu.

    Zou Yu said with a smile, "so I have the cheek to live down, and there is no place to go."

    "Live down, live down, my home is your home, I am a person just stuffy flustered, now have you, still have her three uncle Niang, we can have a word together." Xiao Liu is very happy.

    Zou Yu is also very happy. Xiao Liu''s is similar to what she expected. A woman who can teach Xiao Wu and Qiao Yuling so well, what''s her difference.

    They were still very speculative when they talked. The more they talked, the more they talked. Finally, little Liu realized that Zou Yu was two years younger than her.

    Two people chatting, big Liu came, also followed them to chat together.

    When you are happy, life always passes quickly. In the evening, everyone has dinner together, including the Dagang family. Qiao Yuling simply sets up two tables in the yard. As soon as everyone sits down, there is a table for women and a table for men.

    The atmosphere is good.

    But often such a good atmosphere, there are always one or two not long eyes to stir things up.

    "Qiao Yuling, you smelly girl, you come out for me. You are disobedient and unfilial. How can you do that? My old lady is no longer alive

    Hearing this curse, everyone was stunned. Qiao Yuling got up and went out. Nangong Chenwei followed her closely, and the others also got up and went out.

    When I got to the door, I saw Qiao Hu''s mother... Chen was sitting 50 meters away from Qiao Yuling''s home and yelled.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. There were two bodyguards standing by Chen''s side. They were facing Chen with swords in their hands.

    Thinking of the purpose of his coming today, Chen''s anger immediately rose again. Even he had the courage to scold him directly. "You little immortal thing, it''s not fun when you were born. I knew you were such a thing, but I just crushed you to death."

    Chen''s voice is very high. In the silent night, it''s time for every family to have dinner. But after hearing Chen''s curse, everyone flocked to Qiao Yuling''s house.

    But no one dare to go forward, all stand far away to watch.

    When Granny Qiao heard that Chen scolded Qiao Yuling, she was the first one to stand up and say, "Chen, have you lived enough, what has Yuling done to you? Over the years, you have done nothing. Yuling has taken care of you and taken care of you. How did you treat that girl?"

    Chen raised his head and glared at granny Qiao angrily, "you know a fart." Then she stretched out her hand and pointed to Qiao Yuling, who had just come by, "it''s her. It''s her who made my son Qiao look like this. She also made me look like this. I really want to kill her."

    Qiao Yuling, with a smile on her face, waved. The two guards around Chen stepped down. She looked down at Chen.

    Headache.

    If Chen is not the woman who gave birth to her father Qiao Hu, she really wants to kill her.

    But... Just because this woman gave birth to her father, she couldn''t do it. Her mother, Xiao Liu, would not agree with her father, Qiao Hu.

    After listening to Chen''s words, Granny Qiao gave a cold hum and scolded directly, "Chen, you shrew, do you know what immoral things Qiao Shui has done? If Joe water is here, don''t talk about other people, I want to kill him now. "

    Chen''s one Leng, have a moment of blankness, what happened, her son Qiao water how, her son Qiao water already enough pitiful, why these people still don''t let him go.

    "What are you talking about? What can I do to you? He''s not in Qiao''s village these years. What else do you want?" Chen is too lazy to talk to granny Qiao. Instead, he looks at Qiao Yuling again and scolds her.

    "You little cheap hoof, I really regret that I didn''t kill you when you were young..." after Chen scolded a series of swearing words, he ordered: "I tell you, you must immediately take out the antidote, or I want you to die."

    Qiao Yuling looked down at her without saying a word.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is too black to be black any more. He dares to scold his woman and doesn''t want to live. But when he is about to move forward, he stops when he sees his little girl''s smile.

    He should have believed her.

    "Antidote? What antidote? " Qiao Yuling said with a smile and added: "originally intended to find Qiao water accounts, since you come first, then I can''t miss this opportunity."

    Finish saying she waved a hand, small shadow and small eight several people walked out immediately, "go to bring Qiao water."

    "Yes." Xiaoying, xiaobayingfeng and others have gone.

    Chen immediately crazy general cry, "no, you don''t go, who let you go, you these people are not good die." She looked up at Qiao Yuling, her eyes full of deep hatred, "Qiao Yuling, aren''t you very good at medicine? Shuier is your uncle no matter how you say it. You can have a look at shuier. "

    "Have a look?" Qiao Yuling chuckled. In front of the crowd, she freely admitted, "why should I show him? It''s my last love for my father that I didn''t kill him, otherwise it''s just you... "She said," enough to die thousands of times. "

    Granny Qiao heard Qiao Yuling say poison, in front of a bright, "girl do well." Other villagers also stood up and supported Qiao Yuling. At this moment, they didn''t work at Qiao Yuling''s home, or because of Nangong Chenwei''s identity. They just wanted to say what they thought. They all want to kill Qiao Shui, but he can''t do that in his heart. Now someone has done it for them, which makes them feel very happy. The only thing to blame is Qiao Shui''s own death. After Qiao Shui came back with the people of the Northern Dynasty, he bullied the people in Qiao''s village, and even... In front of the people in Qiao''s village, he did something unconventional to a little widow he had been thinking about for a long time. That matter everybody sees in the eye, so we ruthlessly can''t kill Qiao water. Not long after the little widow got married in the village, the man died. She would serve her parents in law by herself. Qiao Yuling usually saw that they were poor. She would ask the little widow to come to the big kitchen to help her, and then give her a full day''s salary. The little widow is very nice, honest and beautiful. Many people have been thinking about it before, but since Qiao Yuling avenged the big Liu family on the spot, we dare not think about it any more. Who doesn''t want to work in Qiao Yuling''s house? So we also helped the little widow a lot. One month after Qiao Yuling left, the widow''s mother-in-law died. Later, her father-in-law was afraid of gossiping and went with her. Before her death, the old man asked Qiao Hu to take care of his daughter-in-law. A good girl was implicated by her family. No one thought that Qiao Shui would do something like that when she came back. Then the little widow killed herself with a knife on the spot

 Chapter 618

    The kind-hearted villagers are angry with Qiao Shui, and there is a reason why the people in Qiao''s village come back so slowly.

    At that time, Qiao Shui told the people of the Northern Dynasty to send the people of their village separately, all kinds of

    Being dragged full of hate value, now Chen''s running to make trouble, we must not be happy.

    Seeing that so many people were facing Qiao Yuling, Chen''s eyes were dumbfounded on the spot. Then he thought about the current situation of Qiao Yuling''s family and blacked his face. "Do you people still have a little conscience, just because Qiao Yuling has two money?"

    Granny Qiao was so angry that she came forward and gave Chen a slap.

    This slap, the crowd quiet down, Chen angry, but she lacks a foot, want to chase all trouble, can only angrily look at granny Qiao.

    "What are you doing?"

    "What am I doing? I want you to recognize the reality. You don''t know the immoral things your son Qiao Shui did, do you Granny Qiao was very angry. "That kind of person should sink into the pond."

    Chen is confused again. What has shuier done to make these people so angry.

    Chen really didn''t know that Qiao Shui was bad from the bottom of his heart, but he was still a little filial. When he took the people of the Northern Dynasty into Qiao''s village, Qiao Shui didn''t even let Qiao Hai''s family go, but he didn''t bring Chen and old Qiao out.

    When the people of the Northern Dynasty left, Qiao Shui took Qiao''s family and old man Qiao to the place where he lived for the time being.

    Old man Qiao and Chen''s favorite is this little son. They are very happy when they have a little son to look for their mother-in-law and servant girl. They even don''t care about the life and death of Qiao Hai''s family.

    But it didn''t take long for the good life to come to an end. Qiao Shui came back one day in a mess, and something began to go wrong. He began to have sores on his body. Chen wanted to ask other doctors to see him.

    But when others saw Qiao Shui''s situation, they turned around and left. Finally, Qiao Shui asked old man Qiao and Chen to come back to find Qiao Yuling.

    It''s also a pity for two old bones. As soon as he returned to the village, old man Qiao went home with Qiao Shui. Chen wanted to come directly and make trouble. He didn''t know what was going on.

    It''s getting dark. Several people around are holding torches. They can barely see clearly. Nangong Chenwei is standing in the crowd again. Chen doesn''t see it.

    If Chen Shi sees the face of Nangong Chenwei, I''m afraid he already dare not speak. How dare he make such a noise.

    Things are getting more and more wrong, Chen some dare not make trouble, but think of her son Qiao water, she looked at Qiao Yuling, direct command: "Qiao Yuling, I order you to water son treatment, water son said that you feed him food, he will become like this."

    Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows, "then he didn''t tell you, why? Why should I feed him? "

    "You..." Chen wanted to scold, but then he thought that he had come to beg Qiao Yuling, so he changed his tone of resentment, "it''s not because of you. This farm is so big, you can give others a job, shuier or your uncle. Why don''t you give him a job? If you give him a job, can he do that? "

    "So you mean it''s my fault that I didn''t give him a bite to eat?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Of course." Chen''s white Qiao Yuling one eye, when her eyes glanced over Qiao Hu body, immediately not happy, "Qiao Hu, you just look at your unfilial son bullying my mother?"

    Qiao Hu came out of the crowd and stood beside Qiao Yuling. He also looked down at Chen, his eyes full of indifference. "I Qiao Hu have no father and your mother for a long time."

    "Are you not afraid of retribution?" Chen looked at Qiao Hu and said fiercely.

    Qiao Hu cold face, "even if there is any retribution, all toward me, Qiao Hu a person, I am not afraid of thunder."

    "You..."

    Before Chen''s words came out, Granny Qiao on one side began to assist, "Yo, do you remember having this son now? I remember how your family did things at the beginning. Qiao Hu did the most work and ate the least food since he was a child. So did his daughter-in-law. I still remember how you drove them out directly. "

    "That''s to say, give them a thatched cottage, which has collapsed, and let them live. It''s a good thing for such people to say that they are mothers."

    "Isn''t it? My dog gave birth to a pup. I know how to protect him from being touched by others. How can this man not live as well as a dog?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    They all live in the same village. In the past, there was such a big place, and there was little communication between villages. Therefore, when the wind blows, we all know who has something to do with his family.

    You can even smell it when you eat some meat.

    We all know what kind of life Qiao lake used to live. Now when it comes up, we''ll talk about it.

    Qiao Yuling listened to the comments in the crowd and looked at Chen with a smile, "how about it? What feeling? What I have done, I think others don''t know? "

    Chen''s eyes moved, turned to the gossip villagers and yelled, "you all shut up. It''s none of your business. Qiao Hu is the meat that fell from me, which can never be changed."

    This is undeniable, so no one spoke. Qiao Yuling squatted on the ground and looked at Chen. "It''s very good. I just heard Aunt Wang say that all their dogs know how to protect their pups." Chen''s face was blue and purple. "Hum, if I didn''t raise him, how could he grow so big?"¡° We have already paid back what we should have paid back. " Qiao Yuling said¡° It''s not clear. How can these things be cleared? I want you to always owe me Chen is very proud of what he said. Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at the old woman on the ground like an idiot. He asked, "do you want me to save Qiao Shui?"¡° You are the one who hurt him. You have to save him. He has done wrong things before, but he has paid for it. He has been wandering outside for several years, and that is enough. " Chen is very emotional. But... It''s good that she didn''t say that. As soon as she said that, the villagers on one side got angry. Qiao Yuling looked at her with a sneer. "You think it''s really cool. What you mean is that if I kill Qiao Shui now, can I just go back and apologize? It seems your good son didn''t tell you what he did. Then I''ll tell you something. When my mother was pregnant, he deliberately bumped into my mother. If it wasn''t for my master, my mother would have died three times. Qiao Shui ran away at that time. But a few years later, he came back with the people of the Northern Dynasty and bullied all the people in the village. " Chen quickly retorted, "even if I shuier didn''t bring people from the Northern Dynasty, they would come. They took me shuier to lead the way. What''s wrong with me shuier?"

 Chapter 619

    "There''s nothing wrong with Qiao Shui leading the way, but the mistake is that he shouldn''t destroy people''s lives." Qiao Yuling finished and flashed a fierce color at the bottom of his eyes.

    At this time, shadow wind hand is holding a fly over, and then directly hit the person in front of Chen, a bit merciless.

    By the dark light, when people saw the person who was thrown on the ground, they all unconsciously stepped back. Now Qiao Shui is so terrible, his face is full of thick sores, and he looks disgusted.

    "Ah..." Chen exclaimed, looking at Qiao Shui on the ground in a hurry, "shuier, shuier, are you ok? Are you all right? Can you move? Can you still move? "

    Joe was humming on the ground.

    In the heart that call a regret, he regret to let the old lady to find Qiao Yuling, that wench mind hate poison can''t help him, now unexpectedly direct let a person catch him here.

    It was he who ignored Qiao Yuling before, but the people who rushed into his house today

    He just wants to play dead now.

    Qiao Yuling hooked the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at the Patriarch on one side, "patriarch, what should Qiao Shui do with it?"

    The patriarch sank his face. "Although he is not from Qiao village now, the person he killed is from Qiao village. It''s just..." he looked at Nangong Chenwei behind Qiao Yuling melancholy. He didn''t know how to say that. He thought for a long time and then said: "you look at the master, we believe you."

    The other villagers also looked at Qiao Yuling, all showing a look of trust.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and waved, "send him to the county government and behead him tomorrow."

    "Yes." Waiting for Wei to drag Qiao Shui away directly.

    "Ah... No... no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, mother, mother save my son, Qiao Yuling, you can''t die well, can''t die well..." Qiao Shui''s voice came intermittently.

    Chen was dull for a moment. She didn''t believe how Qiao Yuling could have such great power, but now she couldn''t care about anything else. She wanted to rush up and let the guards release her son, but she couldn''t keep up.

    She can only turn to look at Qiao Yuling, "you let her go, you have to die, you..."

    Chen is very excited. She rushes forward to fight Qiao Yuling, but before she rushes up, Qiao Yuling is pulled into her arms by Nangong Chenwei.

    Chen looked up and saw the handsome man who made her have nightmares every day. A few years ago, the man showed no mercy

    "Ah..." she held her head in horror, and then kept shouting. Finally, she ran away, and no one knew where she had gone.

    Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, they all turned back.

    Qiao Yuling and his family went back to the yard again. There was no such lively atmosphere as they had just had. They were all full, so they just cleaned up.

    These days they are all out on their way, so they are a little tired and go to sleep when they enter the house.

    Qiao Yuling is still sleeping in the same bed with Qin Xiaoyan.

    The next day was another beautiful day.

    When Qiao Yuling wakes up, Qin Xiaoyan is still sleeping. It is obvious that she has not slept well these days. Qiao Yuling walks out of the door lightly.

    There was no one in the yard. When she went to the kitchen, she saw Xiao Liu preparing food for everyone in the kitchen, followed by a woman.

    A few days ago, because everyone came back and no one was cooking, Qiao Yuling chose one of the people she brought back who looked neat.

    The woman looked up to see Qiao Yuling and cried in a hurry, "miss two."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and went to Xiao Liu''s side with some heartache. "Niang, how did you get up so early?"

    "If I can''t sleep, I''ll get up and make breakfast for you." Xiao Liu''s smile is gentle.

    All of a sudden, Qiao Yuling thought that she wanted to tell her mother about Wang Liming yesterday. Later, she was interrupted by Chen and forgot about it.

    But now, she thought, let''s talk about it after dinner.

    Wang Liming has been living in Qiao Jianzhi''s house next door these days. Because Qiao Yuling''s yard is not enough, there are only two guest rooms. Nangong Chenwei lives in one, and Zou Yu lives in one.

    Qiao Yujia, they are girls'' boudoir. Xiao Liu''s room is livable, but before that, Xiao Liu playfully put a lot of bottles and cans in it, all of them are insects and so on.

    Wang Liming was so disgusted that he didn''t live there, so he just went to the next room. Grandma Wang was in the yard next door, and he could clean up for Wang Liming.

    For breakfast, Wang Liming ate it at Qiao Jianzhi''s house, but not at Qiao Yuling''s. Qiao Yuling ate it with his family and Nangong Chenwei and Zou Yu.

    Xiao Liu originally wanted to talk about Nangong Chenwei, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything, because everyone would eat, and she didn''t want to say it to affect her appetite.

    Just after dinner, Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling to her room. As soon as the two mothers sat down, Xiao Liu said, "Yuling, Chen Wei, what do you think of her?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked, thought about it carefully, and said to the point: "not bad."

    "What do you know about him?" Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I know." Xiao Liu didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment. In the past, she wanted to match her daughter with Nangong Chenwei, but now she wants to separate them. After thinking about it, she decided to be more tactful, "Yuling, you see our situation, the village is all married to a daughter-in-law."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling didn''t understand and nodded gently. That''s right. He just married a daughter-in-law. Xiao Liu added: "if you make a concubine for someone''s family, you will be looked down upon. As a parent, no one wants to make a concubine for his daughter." Qiao Yuling continued to nod, but still did not understand Xiao Liu''s meaning¡° When you''re away, the second girl of aunt Qi''s family in the next village, the one who is very beautiful, do you know? " Qiao Yuling thought and nodded gently. That girl in the village, is also a flower, pure water, very beautiful, very good¡° There''s a big family in the county who takes a fancy to her and wants to take her as a concubine. In the end, your aunt Qi doesn''t want to be a concubine, and her daughter doesn''t want to be a concubine. In the end, she directly finds someone from her own village. An honest man marries her. Later, she has a good life and is very happy. " Qiao Yuling was confused and thought about it. She simply asked, "mother, what do you want to say?" Liu''s melancholy, "you..." love Chen Wei? This kind of words small Liu Shi can''t ask to come out, she turns a corner to ask a way: "at the beginning Niang made a decision arbitrarily for you and Chen Wei ordered to kiss, do you resent me?" Qiao Yuling shakes her head. She has never resented anyone, because... She also likes Nangong Chenwei. Seeing that Qiao Yuling shakes her head so quickly, Xiao Liu thinks that Qiao Yuling is afraid of worrying about herself, so she quickly denies it. With a pain in her heart, she holds Qiao Yuling''s hand and directly asks, "Chen Wei is the son of an official family. What''s the situation in our family now... Niang, I''m afraid you will suffer losses in the future. What''s your idea now?"

 Chapter 620

    "No idea." Qiao Yuling is very honest to tell Xiao Liu that she really doesn''t have a little idea.

    When Xiao Liu saw Qiao Yuling''s appearance, she suddenly felt distressed. The daughter was only 14 years old, and she would not get hairpin until next year. Before, she always knew everything at home. She subconsciously took her as an adult, but otherwise, she was just a child. She might not understand the trouble of marrying into an official family.

    Xiao Liu took a deep breath, "OK, Yuling, you have to remember that everything my mother does is for you, you know?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded in a daze. Although she didn''t understand what Xiao Liu said, she nodded.

    Xiao Liu feels very strange, Qiao Yuling did not think about it, just want to tell Xiao Liu Zhao things, the door was knocked.

    They turned back together. Qiao Yuling got up and opened the door. Then he saw Xiao Wu standing at the door, "second sister."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiaowu frowned and looked very embarrassed. "Sister, Niuniu''s mother is having a baby, but those aunts said, it''s dangerous to lose it. Can you go and have a look?"

    Qiao Yuling picked eyebrow, some funny looking at small five, "OK, lead the way in front."

    Xiao Wu was so happy that he took Qiao Yuling and went out.

    Niuniu and they all live in school. These days, because Niuniu''s mother''s stomach is bigger, Qiao Yuling doesn''t give her any work.

    But niuniuniang is a straight person. She just cleans the school when she''s free. Qiao Yuling sees it and doesn''t stop it. More activities help production.

    Who would have thought that niuniuniang, who had half a month to go to the production day, went out and fell today, so... She gave birth prematurely.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived, several aunts in the village were helping, two of them were midwives in other villages.

    But they are worried now.

    After Qiao Yuling went in, Niuniu stood at the door with tears in her eyes. She went to Xiaowu and said, "thank you, fifth young master."

    Small five''s face black, "call small five elder brother."

    "Yes, brother five." Niuniu answers very cleverly.

    Xiaowu reached out to scold Niuniu for being too stupid, but when he reached out, he saw the worry on Niuniu''s face, so he was not willing to give up. He simply took Niuniu''s hand and said, "OK, don''t worry. My sister''s medical skills are very good. Your mother and the baby in her stomach will be OK."

    "Really?" Niu Niu''s black eyes are full of hope.

    Xiao Wu nodded, "but it''s true that Xiao Liu and I were delivered by our elder sister. At that time, the midwives all said that we couldn''t do it. Only our nine-year-old sister rescued us abruptly."

    Niuniu star eye, nodded heavily, "well, I believe the second lady."

    Xiao Wu smiles, but just hooks his lips, then looks at Niu Niu with no expression. "You are too weak. You should learn kung fu from them later. If you are poor, you can''t follow me in the future."

    "Oh, Niuniu must study hard." Her voice was light and serious.

    Xiao Wu is satisfied.

    But what little five doesn''t know is that, because of a word she accidentally said, she buried deep roots in Niuniu''s heart. Since then, Niuniu has been protecting little five with a lifelong goal

    Qiao Yuling, niuniuniang is naturally no problem, the child was born, is a boy, premature, some weak, Qiao Yuling let people go to the farm to lead a milk sheep.

    However... Qiao Yuling didn''t know that something happened after he left.

    Xiao Wu took Qiao Yuling and left. Xiao Liu was a little worried, so she thought in the yard whether to have a look. Just when she was blue, a handsome boy came in at the door.

    "Aunt." When Wang Liming saw Xiao Liu standing in the yard, he went to say hello happily.

    Xiao Liu''s some doubts, looked around, did not see anyone, then frowned and said: "you are calling me?"

    "Yes." Wang Liming said, then went forward to take Xiao Liu''s arm, but just walked forward, Xiao Liu''s face vigilant then stepped back.

    "You... You... You don''t come here, ah, help." Xiao Liu cried in a panic.

    In an instant, the bodyguards outside rushed in directly, but when they saw that there were only Wang Liming and Xiao Liu in the yard, they were a little confused.

    "Where is the assassin?" Asked the captain of the guard.

    Wang Liming black face, "if there is any assassin, go out."

    Xiao Liu stepped back nervously and pointed to Wang Liming, "he... He just..."

    Xiao Liu''s skin is thin, some can''t say.

    Wang Liming''s face is a bit black again, "aunt."

    "Don''t call me aunt. Who is your aunt?" After saying this, Xiao Liu was stunned. What''s the matter? Yesterday, the boy had dinner with them, "who are you?"

    Seeing Xiao Liu''s appearance, Wang Liming still has something he can''t understand. It must be that Qiao Yuling hasn''t said anything about their relationship.

    "Aunt, it''s a long story." Wang Liming was melancholy and didn''t know how to speak. But with a scream from Xiao Liu, Zou Yu comes out, Nangong Chenwei also comes out, Yingfeng and others, Xiaoying and others... All appear in the yard in an instant. Qiao Hu, who had been in the courtyard next door for Xu Jiajian, also ran back nervously. "What''s the matter?" he said? What''s the matter? " Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on. When Xiao Liu saw Qiao Hu, she rushed to him immediately. She pointed to Wang Liming and said to Qiao Hu, "he... He just..." Qiao Hu was embarrassed, "don''t talk." He stopped Xiao Liu, and then looked at Nangong Chenwei, "let them quit." Shadow wind made a sign, those bodyguards, all backed out, in a moment the yard was not so crowded. Qiao Hu just looked at Xiao Liu, "have you misunderstood something?"¡° What did I misunderstand? " Liu was surprised¡° Didn''t miss Yuling tell you about the capital? "¡° What''s going on in Beijing? " Qiao Hu was speechless. He wanted to say it last night, but then he thought that Qiao Yuling must have said it, so he didn''t speak. He didn''t think that Qiao Yuling didn''t say it. Qiao Yuling did not say it, but did not find the opportunity. After a farce, Qiao Hu takes Xiao Liu and Wang Liming into the hall. Nangong Chenwei and Zou Yuji go back to the house one by one, and the other goes to the farm. After entering the room, Qiao Hu pulled Xiao Liu to one side of the sofa and sat down. Then he said to Wang Liming with some embarrassment, "liming, sit down. Your aunt doesn''t know about this, so you are wronged."¡° It''s okay. It''s okay. " Wang Liming waved his hand. Xiao Liu is puzzled, but looking at Wang Liming with vigilance in her eyes, the young man reaches out his hand to himself... If Qiao Jianzhi, she can understand. It''s her younger generation, but this young maste

 Chapter 621

    "Well, don''t look. He''s your sister''s second son." Qiao Hu said busily.

    Liu''s Zheng Leng, "elder sister? Where did I get my sister? "

    "You kiss your sister. When ling''er went to the capital, he found your relatives and already recognized them. These Li Ming came here to help. You..." Qiao Hu didn''t know what to say. He thought of the embarrassing side just now

    Xiao Liu didn''t slow down for a long time. "You... What do you say? My family? "

    "Yes, the bracelet you gave Yuling is the best evidence," Qiao Hu said, and told Xiao Liu everything that Qiao Yuling told him.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that he didn''t say it, which made Wang Liming embarrassed.

    When she got home, she saw Nangong Chenwei standing alone in the yard, absorbed.

    "What do you think?" She walked over and didn''t approach him. The distance was just right. She could not only talk to him, but also keep him from smelling the smell of her body.

    She just went to deliver the baby. Although she washed her hands in the school, she still felt very uncomfortable. She needed to take a bath in the space.

    Nangong Chenwei step forward, Qiao Yuling flurried back, "you don''t come here."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    "I went to deliver a baby just now. I have a smell on my body. I''m going to take a bath and change my clothes."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t move. He said in a voice, "Wang Liming has come. It seems that something unhappy has happened between him and his mother. Mother..."

    "Ah, what happened to them? I haven''t told my mother about the Zhao family. It''s troublesome. " Qiao Yuling''s first reaction was that he didn''t say it, and then rushed inside in a hurry.

    In the hall, Xiao Liu, who knows the truth, holds Wang Liming''s hand and keeps asking questions to see if he is going to Qiao''s village.

    Wang Liming is like a good baby, sitting upright on the sofa, answering Xiao Liu''s questions.

    Qiao Yuling stood at the door of the main room and looked silly. Qiao Hu looked back at her daughter and said, "I just told your mother."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling breathed out a breath and waved his hand, "then you talk first. I''ll go back to my room."

    After that, she turned and left. She didn''t give the people in the room a chance to speak. When she returned to the room, she quickly took a bath, changed her clothes and went out.

    Nangong Chenwei is still in the yard. When Qiao Yuling comes out, he takes her directly into his arms.

    "I''ll go next door and see what''s missing. Are you going?" She asked.

    He nodded gently, and then the two went straight out.

    Xiao Liu stood at the door of the hall to see such a scene. Wang Liming stood beside Xiao Liu and had a panoramic view of the sadness on Xiao Liu''s face. "Aunt, what are you worried about?"

    "Do you see the people outside?" Liu said.

    Wang Liming nodded. Of course, he saw it. It was Chen Wang''s man.

    "A son of an official, with such a guard to protect... Ah." The next thing Liu didn''t say.

    Wang Liming blinked, "aunt, what''s the problem?"

    Xiao Liu suddenly thought of the identity of Wang Liming and the status of the Zhao family in the capital. Wang Liming and Nangong Chenwei are all sons of officials. They must have the same idea of style, so they didn''t say what they said.

    "What do you want to eat at noon, my aunt will cook it for you."

    "Aunt, are you fit?"

    "Of course." Liu''s smile is very happy, "before they are at home when I cook."

    Wang Liming''s eyes brightened. "That''s good. I''ll eat whatever my aunt wants."

    "Good." Xiao Liu nodded.

    One morning, Qiao Yuling was next door to check what he needed. He wrote everything down and asked Xiaoying to prepare.

    At noon, Qiao Yuling went home. Zou Yu just went to the farm this morning and didn''t work. At noon, she went back to see Xiao Liu busy in the kitchen, and she also went to fight.

    But how could Xiao Liu let her do it? At last, she was forced out by Xiao Liu.

    Qin Xiaoyan, who was chewing an apple in the front yard, saw Zou Yu and said with a smile, "aunt Zou, are you driven out by my godmother?"

    Zou Yu laughed and didn''t speak, but the attitude was to admit it.

    Qin Xiaoyan reached for an apple and handed it to Zou Yu, "come on, aunt Zou, try this." The apple into the hands of Zou Yu, she directly took Zou Yu sitting in the yard.

    Zou Yu looked at the apple in her hand and thought that she would have lunch soon.

    "Aunt Zou, this apple is delicious. Yuling and I want two. You don''t have to worry about eating right away. You can still eat this apple. Try it quickly."

    Naturally, she didn''t know that it was an apple from Qiao Yuling''s space. She always thought that Qiao Yuling was more selective.

    Zou Yu took a bite of it with half faith. Suddenly, it was bright in front of her eyes. A sweet smell filled the whole taste bud. After eating it, she swallowed the food in her mouth. Then she said, "this apple is really delicious."

    Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile: "that''s natural. Every time Yuling picks out something, it''s very delicious." After that, she went on to the topic in front of her, "aunt Zou, you are so beautiful and your skin is so tender and smooth. Ganniang can''t bear you to go to the kitchen." Zou Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment. She only heard Qin Xiaoyan continue: "the food made by ganniang is very delicious. When Yujia was there before, the meal was very busy, but now they have no news." After that, she nervously looked around and saw that there was no one. Then she let go and hit her head with her hand. Zou Yu nervously looks at Qin Xiaoyan, "what do you mean?" Qin Xiaoyan was a little annoyed, but she still said in a low voice: "aunt Zou, you don''t know, Yujia, they have no news. Everyone is worried. I say it like this, so that ganniang should be worried again." Zou Yu knows that she likes these children of Qiao family very much, including Qin Xiaoyan in front of her. Qin Xiaoyan has the demeanor of a young lady when she does everything, but sometimes she is just like an innocent child. In Qiao''s family, she is unscrupulous and can do whatever she wants. She likes her frankness. Zou Yu also knows that the Qiao family has six children, but now she only sees two. When she heard Qin Xiaoyan say so, she was a little curious. "Then tell me about them, Yujia."¡° Yes, yes. " Qin Xiaoyan became interested when she heard this. She completely forgot that she was worried about what others heard, but her voice was very low. Qin Xiaoyan had lived in Qiao''s house for many days, and she knew more about them every day. So she talked about the days of Qiao Yuling''s house before, and how Qiao Yuling''s house got up later.

 Chapter 622

    She also talked about some interesting things she had heard before, such as Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuling''s scaring the matchmaker, how she met Qiao Yuling, and so on.

    This is too long to say, so Qin Xiaoyan talked about it for several days.

    In addition to eating, Qin Xiaoyan was beside Zou Yu at other times. They found a high ground behind the farm, looked at the farmer and told stories. Their life was beautiful.

    Qiao Yuling is constantly arranging the affairs of Qiao''s village, and Su Jinhua is here again to discuss with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling told Su Jinhua that she would open all the shops in every country after su Jinhua sent Qiao Lake back.

    Su Jinhua was shocked to hear the news, but at the same time he was eager to try and was very happy.

    In the end, Qiao Yuling asked Su Jinhua to prepare. Su Jinhua lived in the county and was very busy every day. So before he left, he came to see Qiao Yuling and discussed with Qiao Yuling some difficult problems.

    In a few days, Qiao Yuling has finished the follow-up work of Qiao''s village. Now there are only a few countries left.

    Nangong Chenwei has been paying attention to the progress.

    The Xu family was also received by Qiao Yuling. They were very moved by this, but they need Qiao Yuling''s help now.

    Finally, the Xu family decided to go to the farm to help when they had nothing to do.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t, so he had to promise them, but they were all free, and no one would interfere with them.

    Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wang are very happy because they can talk with the Xu family and have a company every day. The three families often eat together at Qiao Yuling''s house.

    All things have been dealt with, but Qiao Yuling''s heart is still not put down, because... She did not find her master, nor her family.

    She has already asked people to open the medicine shop. She has also gone to find the place where Shifu''s son lives in the county... No one.

    So she sent out a lot of people to inquire.

    Time flies. A month later, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei received the letter at the same time, so all the people from other countries came back.

    During this period, all the people in Qiaojia village came back, even if they didn''t come back, they were confirmed dead, and so on.

    But Qiao Yujia had no news.

    Qiao Yuling was a little flustered, but she believed that they were all right, just waiting for her to save them somewhere.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling plans to go back to Beijing and send all her family to the capital. The Zhao family and the Wang family take care of her. Next to her is Chen palace. Even if she goes to find Yujia, they can feel more at ease.

    But when we leave, the problem arises. Whoever leaves, who stays.

    The Qiao Yuling family must be going, but the little Liu family is reluctant to give up the big Liu family. After all, they have been relying on each other for years.

    But the big Liu family has a family. It is worth mentioning that Wang Dingzhu came back half a month ago.

    In fact, Wang Dingzhu could have come back very early, but he was worried about his parents and daughter-in-law, so he went all the way to find them. First, he went to find his parents. After hearing the news that they had returned to Qiao''s village, Wang Dingzhu was relieved and went to find Daliu. When he was about to get there, Qiao Yuling''s people found out that Daliu had already returned to the village, so he came back.

    Xiao Liu wanted big Liu to go with her, but big Liu couldn''t leave home, couldn''t leave his daughter... And then

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care. Even if Uncle Dagang''s family wants to go, she doesn''t have any opinions. After all, her mansion is big and she can live in it.

    Finally, after a few days of discussion, in addition to Qiao Yuling''s family, the big Liu''s family also went. Qiao Yuxiang and xiao gang went with their children, but the big Liu''s family came back after living for a while.

    Qiao Yuling also invited the Xu family, but no one went to the Xu family. They refused.

    However, Qiao Hai''s family gave gifts before Qiao Yuling''s family left. They didn''t have any good things, so they gave some of Qiao Yujiao''s and LV''s female workers.

    Qiao Yuling was very moved, things are not valuable, enough heart can be.

    This incident makes LV like a different person. She looks at Qiao Yuling''s family with kindness.

    Qiao Yuling noticed the injury on Qiao Yujiao''s face. Qiao Yujiao was embarrassed and hid behind Lv. Before, she looked down on Qiao Yuling, but later, Qiao Yuling''s family gradually developed, and she was more jealous. But now that she knew that Qiao Yuling was with Wang Ye, she had no idea and more inferiority.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. He just took a look at Qiao Yujiao and then moved his eyes. After they left, Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu and asked¡° Niang, I see Qiao Yujiao... "

    "Niang, I just want to tell you about this. At that time, the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty came here... I can''t help it. Niang, they scratched Yujia''s face. Later, your aunt saw that the scratched face was useful, so she scratched Yujiao''s face. You can see that you''ve been taking medicine since Niang''s face came back. Now it''s all over. Can you..."

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and interrupted Liu''s words, "Niang, I know how to do these things. The great aunt''s family... In short, it''s good to change."

    "You girl, my mother knew you would help them. Your aunt didn''t mention it this time. Maybe she felt embarrassed." Liu said. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I know what to do." After that, she went into her own room, then flashed into the space and quickly gave Qiao Yujiao the medicine. When she came out, she asked Xiaoying to catch up and give Qiao Yujiao the medicine. At the moment, Lu''s mother and daughter are on their way home¡° Niang, Yuling is really beautiful now. " Qiao Yujiao said sincerely. Lu Shi also gently nodded, "Yuling girl is all her own nature, so she must be kind-hearted. My mother has done a lot of wrong things before, but after this, my mother feels that they are very good. If it is not for them, we don''t know how to survive these years." Qiao Yujiao said: "Niang, is the fourth uncle milk born? Why do you hate your fourth uncle so much? "" your milk is not very good to other people. Your fourth uncle is stupid and can''t say anything, so he has done the most and suffered a lot. Later, your fourth aunt can''t give birth to a boy, and the villagers are gossiping. You''re angry about this. "¡° But Uncle four has five and six now. "¡° Now, why did you drive out your fourth uncle''s family? " After finishing his speech, Lu Shi said, "your milk is crazy now, and your father is OK. Anyway, he gave birth to your father and raised your father. Your fourth uncle took care of us all these years because your father nursed them. In fact, he said that they were separated, but he still cared about them in his heart." Qiao Yujiao''s small face wrinkled together, "but the milk is too much, uncle so to the people in the village, she unexpectedly... Hum."¡° Well, they''ve paid for what they''ve done, so Yujiao, there''s karma for everything. " Qiao Yujiao reached out and touched her face, a little sad, "mother, is this what I deserve?"

 Chapter 623

    Some distressed, Lu stretched out her hand and hugged her daughter into her arms, quietly comforting: "it''s OK, Jiaoer. Even if you don''t marry all your life, your father and mother can support you now."

    Qiao Yujiao put her hand around her mother and nodded heavily: "mother, if you don''t cry, it''s lucky that our family can come back alive. If my face can''t be good, you can''t be good. Only in this way can you find out whether the other party takes me by my appearance. If you can''t get married, I''ll serve you at home all my life."

    "Good daughter." Lu''s fingers trembled and touched her daughter''s face.

    At this time, Xiaoying interrupted the mother and daughter, "Mrs. Qiao, my master asked me to send this to miss."

    Lu Shi and Qiao Yujiao heard the voice and then turned back. When they saw Xiaoying, they were both stunned and immediately reacted, but they were nervous and didn''t know what to say.

    Xiaoying pushed the medicine on her hand forward again, "this ointment is applied every night before going to bed, which can eliminate scars."

    LV understood, trembling lips: "thank you, thank you."

    Xiao Ying waved her hand and left.

    Lu Shi took the ointment and looked at Xiaoying''s back. She was very happy and a little guilty. Qiao Yujiao had already cried. She covered her lips, "Niang, Niang."

    "Well, my mother is here. Yuling has given you the ointment."

    Qiao Yujiao nodded heavily, "Niang, she is so good."

    After Xiaoying goes back, she tells Qiao Yuling what she sees. Qiao Yuling picks her eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. Instead, she goes to the farm.

    I''m going to leave this place again. I''m always reluctant to leave.

    Everything here is planned by her little by little, with happy memories and happy laughter

    Turning around, she turned to a place where no one usually went. It would take some time for this piece of makers to harvest, and usually few people came.

    Qiao Yuling is going to go, but she feels someone in front of her. She frowns slightly and goes forward carefully, then sees two people on the path in front of her.

    One is her father, the other is... Qiao Hai.

    See Qiao lake on the hand to take a purse to keep to Qiao Hai in the hand of plug, Qiao Hai keep refuse.

    "I really can''t take this. Take it back."

    Qiao Hu is also very stubborn, "take it, I went to the capital this time, and I don''t know when I will come back next time. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to take care of them these years."

    Qiao Hai shook his head. "I''m working on the farm now. I''ll pay money on time every month. I can live a good life at home. Your sister-in-law and Yujiao can be busy at home."

    Qiao Hu didn''t take it back. "Take it. I heard that Jiankang had a crush on a girl a few days ago. You... Ah, this money should be given to Jiankang by me."

    Qiao Hai hesitated. Seeing this, Qiao Hu hurriedly stuffed the money into Qiao Hai''s arms. "This is what Yuling girl and her mother prepared. We are all a family, so I''ll go back first."

    After Qiao Hu finished, he ran away in a hurry. He was in a hurry, but Qiao Yuling was more anxious. She wanted to hide, but there was no place to hide. All the things here were crops. There was no space in the fields

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, but she was also curious about what happened to Qiao Hai''s family.

    Qiao Hu is in a hurry to come out and see Qiao Yuling. There is a flash of embarrassment on his face. He is about to speak. Qiao Yuling hurriedly comes forward and pulls Qiao Hu out.

    After going out for a long time, Qiao Yuling released Qiao Hu and asked, "Dad, what happened to my uncle''s family?"

    Qiao Hu was just embarrassed and wanted to explain to Qiao Yuling, but when he heard that, he was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.

    "Yuling, you..."

    "Well, let it go of the past. The eldest uncle''s family didn''t do any harm to our family. The eldest uncle is honest."

    When Qiao Hu heard that Qiao Yuling was willing to call Qiao Hai''s great uncle, he nodded heavily and said happily, "this matter was discussed with your mother. A few days ago, Jiankang took a fancy to a girl in shangxiazhuang village. It was said that the girl was very good-looking, but for Jiankang''s sake, your great uncle asked someone to go to the matchmaker, but the other party... Didn''t like Jiankang, And he opened his mouth and asked for fifty taels of silver. "

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched. Fifty taels of silver, that''s a lot.

    "The other party knows the relationship between your great uncle and our family, so they want a lot of money. Your great uncle can''t give it out, so he said a lot of ugly words to convenience. Your mother heard about this matter, and we discussed it, so we want to help build health."

    "Now... Your uncle''s family has a large population. The only people who work are your uncle and Jian''an. Jiankang is now learning carpentry with your rich uncle. He has no money at all."

    Qiao Yuling can hear the meaning of Qiao Hu, but... Think about it. Qiao Hu''s family keeps old Qiao and Chen. It''s said that Chen went crazy after that night. It''s even more troublesome to serve.

    "When the other side opens his mouth, he needs fifty Liang. He doesn''t look at people. He must not be a good family." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Qiao Hu nodded gently, "that''s what I said, but people dislike your uncle''s family, so..."

    "Then find a good introduction to Jiankang." Qiao Yuling frowned. It''s not difficult¡° Ah, all the eight villages in ten li know you... They are in your uncle''s family. No one wants to marry their daughter. Only that family wants more money. " Qiao Yuling smoked from the corner of his mouth. It''s really... I don''t know how to say it. Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling''s face and said in a low voice, "don''t you blame dad?"¡° Why blame it? "¡° I''m not telling you about the money your father gave your great uncle. " Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Hu solemnly, "Dad, this is your business. The money I earn is for you and your mother to spend, and also for my sister to live a good life. Now dad thinks it''s more happy to do this, and dad will do it." She has no opinion about giving the Qiao Hai family money. Qiao Hu is a little excited, "ling''er, thank you."¡° Well, Dad, let''s go back. "¡° EN en, go back and tell your mother that your brother Jiankang will be 19 years old if he jumps this year. I hope this marriage will be successful. " Qiao Yuling didn''t answer, but for this kind of open mouth to ask for money... I''m afraid that married into the door will not have any stable life. But Qiao Yuling still left a heart, let Xiaoying pay attention to this matter. Three days later, Qiao Yuling received the news that Qiao Hai got the money, but instead of looking for the girl in Xiazhuang village, he asked the matchmaker to continue looking for Qiao Jiankang. I really found one. It''s a little far from Qiao''s village. The girl was divorced. It was said that she was going to get married. The man suddenly turned back and said that she was unlucky. Then it came out that many people were hard to obey. Later, no one said anything about marriage to this aunt. Now she is 17 years old and has not married.

 Chapter 624

    Qiao Yu was listening to Xiao Ying''s report when she heard the voice of Lu Shi, the eldest aunt, coming from the courtyard outside.

    "At that time, you must go to this house..." Auntie pauses, takes the hands of Xiao Liu and Da Liu, and says sincerely: "the past is gone. Jiankang is so big. The woman comes to have a look at each other. You can sit in the past."

    Xiao Liu and Da Liu looked at each other, and Da Liu said, "go back, sister-in-law. If we have nothing to do tomorrow, we will go."

    "Good." Lu Shi left, Qiao Yuling got up and went to the yard, "Niang, third uncle Niang."

    Big Liu and little Liu were in a bit of a dilemma. Little Liu took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "your aunt just came over and told Jiankang a daughter-in-law. Tomorrow, she''ll come to your aunt''s house to have a look. The girl won''t come. She''s at the matchmaker''s house. Jiankang will go by herself. Your aunt wants to... Let''s go home."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Liu was silent for a moment and said: "what they did in the past was too much. I said in my heart that I didn''t hate it. It''s false, but now... After such a change, I don''t hate it so much."

    Xiao Liu also busily nodded, "compared with those trivial things before, life and death is a major event."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, "mother, third uncle mother, you want to go, don''t tell me so much, I have no idea."

    She has always been only for individuals, not involved, and Qiao Hai''s family is also sincere regret, there is no need to always hold on.

    "Really?" Liu''s eyes brightened.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "Niang, what''s the matter? Just do what you want to do."

    "Yes." Xiao Liu nodded busily.

    When it''s settled, big Liu and little Liu are relieved. Big Liu goes home and says she has to prepare.

    Xiao Liu pulled Qiao Yuling to the main room, then hesitated for a long time and asked: "Yuling, I came back late, and I''m busy recently. I saw Xiao Wu always following several children. Is that bad?"

    Xiao Liu is afraid that the villagers say that she doesn''t like too much publicity, and she doesn''t like that people are special to her. She likes to see the villagers talking and laughing, that everyone is equal.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of who was following Xiao Wu.

    The children she brought back, as well as Niuniu, are now with Xiaowu, "Niang, don''t worry, I will arrange it, but Xiaowu really needs people."

    "Ah?" Xiao Liu frowned.

    Qiao Yuling decided to tell her mother ahead of time. Otherwise, it would be more uncomfortable to get to the capital. "Mother, we are in the village now. It''s nothing, but we''re going to leave for the capital soon. You always need someone to wait on you."

    Xiao Liu quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I have hands and feet here. How can I need others to serve me? Don''t make a fool of yourself, you child."

    "Mother." Qiao Yuling called out, "Niang, it''s not that I have to arrange people around you, but that you really need people around you. If you go back to the capital, you are the second married lady of the Zhao family. You can''t get along with the official ladies in the future. How can you do without someone around you?"

    Xiao Liu hesitated. She didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling continued to popularize science, "you need people. You may have to live in Beijing in the future. You need to get used to it. We can do anything at home, but these people are indispensable."

    Seeing her daughter''s firm tone, Xiao Liu sighed heavily, "well, I''ll listen to your arrangement."

    "Well, I''ll send someone over before we leave." Qiao Yuling said after a pause, added: "as for the small five around those people, I also selected, let them follow small five no problem, then I will arrange, mother, you can rest assured."

    Liu looked at his daughter heartily, "you have to bear so much at your young age."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, "Niang, it''s nothing for me. A lot of big families, like me, need to undertake a lot of things, but our family has a simple population, so we can come as we want."

    "Yes."

    Originally planned to leave, is not set down a specific day, has not come to leave, Qiao Jiankang''s things become to get married.

    Qiao Hu was reluctant to give up, and so was Xiao Liu. Finally, Qiao Yuling thought about it. Since we came back, we haven''t had dinner together, so we just arranged a banquet.

    That is, Qiao Jiankang got married, and Qiao Yuling took care of everyone and said goodbye to the days of fear.

    There are few people who know about the things that Qiao Hu''s family are going to leave. No one knows about it except Qiao Hu''s family. It''s also a chance for Lu Shi to know.

    It''s still in the school. It''s very busy. There are a lot of people coming.

    The Xiazhuang villager, who had asked for fifty Liang silver with Qiao Hai''s family before, also came here this time. Originally, he came to make fun of Qiao Hai, but what he didn''t want to see was a feast.

    In the village, this is a feast. The dishes on each table are full, mostly meat. Who has ever seen such a feast.

    I''m afraid that family in Xiazhuang village is going to regret it. The next day after the banquet, Qiao Yuling decided to leave in five days. Just as the time was fixed... Something happened to Qiao''s family, and Chen''s family died. Chen''s crazy, in Qiao water dead hand, so often not at home, he took the abductor around, crazy. Yesterday, Qiao Hai''s family was busy, and no one noticed Chen. When Qiao Yujiao went to feed the pigs this morning, she found that Chen had died in the pigsty. Qiao Hai''s family doesn''t have big pigs. The villagers just came back and raised little pigs. They don''t know what happened to Chen''s family. They directly fell into the stone trough where they planted water for the little pigs, and then they drowned themselves. After receiving this news, a lot of people talked about it. After all... Just after a new person was added to the family, someone died immediately. In the eyes of the village, it was a very unlucky thing. When Qiao Yuling heard the news, he was stunned for a moment. He recalled the old Chen family. What a smart man he was, he died in a pigsty like this. She thought for a long time and said to the shadow beside her, "go and check."¡° Yes The death of Chen''s family is nothing to Qiao Yuling, but it is a devastating blow to the new daughter-in-law who has just entered the door. A person who is already full of rumors and rumors is not easy to get married, but he is dead as soon as he enters the door. Qiao Yuling went out and strolled around the farm. Obviously, everyone knew the news, and they all talked about it behind their backs. It was the new daughter-in-law Ke''s family.

 Chapter 625

    Qiao Yuling smoked from the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t believe it.

    At night, before she went to bed, Qin Xiaoyan looked at her and asked, "Yuling, do you think ah Hong is really a Ke family member?"

    Ah Hong''s original name is Chen Hong, which has the same surname as Chen''s.

    "Do you believe it?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qin Xiaoyan shook her head. "I don''t believe it. No matter how stupid or crazy a person is, it''s impossible to drown herself. Although Chen''s body is a little disabled, she''s still in good health."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded faintly.

    "In my opinion, it''s more like murder, which makes sense." Qin Xiaoyan grew up in the capital. She was used to the means behind her back.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "talk about it."

    "You think, Chen is also a living person. When there were so many people yesterday, her instinct should be to join in the fun and eat in the school. But I heard that Chen didn''t go to the school yesterday. Even old man Qiao went to the school. There was no one in your uncle''s house yesterday."

    Qin Xiaoyan was very curious, "who did you do it, and what''s the purpose of doing it? It''s not good for others to kill Chen. "

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and asked, "that happened. Who was hurt the most?"

    "Ah Hong, of course. I think that girl is good." Qin Xiaoyan said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. After thinking about it, she didn''t plan to sleep. She planned to go to Qiao Hai''s house to have a look. What''s the situation now.

    Why?

    be curious.

    Everyone is curious, and Qiao Yuling is also curious. What she is more curious about is how the Qiao Hai family will treat Chen Hong.

    "Do you want to go to the theatre?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Yes, yes, where is it? Let''s go and see it." Qin Xiaoyan nodded busily.

    "To see what you call ah Hong, of course." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qin Xiaoyan immediately came to the spirit of people, "good, good, go to have a look, go to have a look."

    Two people who were going to sleep rushed out to find Qiao Hai''s house, but just after they got to the door, they saw Nangong Chenwei standing in the yard, as if... Waiting for someone.

    Qiao Yuling a Leng, flurried forward, "why haven''t you slept?"

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at her, "waiting for you."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "I''ll go to the theatre with you." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling was surprised. "How do you know I''m going?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, just quietly looking at her.

    One side of Qin Xiaoyan heard two people''s dialogue, heart full of regret, go with Nangong Chenwei? She would rather go to bed and get up tomorrow for Qiao Yuling to tell her.

    She gave Qiao Yuling a dry smile, "Yuling, please go with Wang Ye, I won''t go."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qin Xiaoyan and Nangong Chenwei, and knew that Xiaoyan would not go, "then I''ll come back to tell you."

    "Yes." Qin Xiaoyan nodded and went back to bed.

    There are only two left in the yard. Nangong Chenwei leads Qiao Yuling and goes out from the front door.

    Shadow wind several people follow far away.

    The shadow telegram asked: "isn''t the eldest aunt of the princess bad to the princess? How can she go to her eldest uncle''s family?"

    Ying Feng glances at him lightly and doesn''t speak. On one side, Xiao Ying says, "the master just sympathizes with the girl named Chen Hong. This happened just after she got married, but the girl is really wronged."

    "Ah, tell me, what''s going on?" YINGDIAN looks at Xiaoying in surprise and asks,

    Xiaoying thought for a while and said: "after the master received the news, he asked me to check it. I found that... Chen didn''t die by herself, she was killed."

    "Murder?" YINGDIAN opened his eyes wide, "who killed it?"

    "I''m not sure yet. I only know it''s murder. There are too few traces left. There were too many people yesterday. It''s hard to investigate." Xiaoying said.

    Shadow electricity frowned, "who will go to kill an old lady who has no power to bind a chicken? What good will it do to him?"

    "I don''t know if it''s good for others. I only know that Chen Hong is in a difficult situation now." Xiaoying said.

    Shadow electricity looked at the two figures in front, suddenly realized, "princess, this is to check, who is the murderer?"

    Little shadow white shadow electricity one eye, how does she know.

    And the two people walking in front are also talking.

    "The Qiao family can''t rule out the suspicion of Chen''s death. After all, it''s troublesome to take care of a crazy old lady." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded after listening carefully, thought about it, and then said, "yesterday I saw a man who had a talk with Chen."

    "What?" Qiao Yuling was surprised.

    Nangong Chenwei touches his nose. Chen is not happy. So when he sees someone talking to Chen, he just glances at him and doesn''t care. He doesn''t think Chen is dead.

    "When Chen arrived at the school yesterday, he talked with a man. He didn''t hear what he said clearly. He just glanced at it." Qiao Yuling frowned, "a man? Have you seen it? "¡° I haven''t seen it before. " Nangong Chenwei gave a very accurate answer. Nangong Chenwei had seen all the people in the farm before. Although he seldom showed up, his memory of Qiao Yuling was faithful, which means that this man just appeared. Suddenly, something flashed in her mind. Soon, Qiao Yuling didn''t catch it. She patted her head and said, "forget it, let''s go and see what''s going on now." Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling go outside Qiao Hai''s house. They don''t go in, but they go over the wall and enter a small corner. Chen''s death, Qiao Hai is filial, at night this will be in the wake, other people did not sleep, from time to time there will be whispered sobs. Qiao Yuling looked over and saw a woman kneeling in front of the hall at the door of the hall. She looked young and ordinary. Now she was crying very sad. Qiao Yuling is Chen Hong. At this time, Lu Shi and Qiao Yujiao came out of the kitchen and went directly to the Lingtang. Seeing that Chen Hong was still kneeling and crying, LV said to Qiao Yujiao, "go and help your second sister-in-law up. It''s getting colder and colder. She''s a woman. It''s easy for her to get cold when she kneels like this."¡° Oh Qiao Yujiao is very obedient. She will help Chen Hong up, but Chen Hong doesn''t want to get up. "Niang, please let me kneel. I feel comfortable kneeling." For a moment, people didn''t know how to do it. Who thought that Lu Shi was angry, "Chen Hong, you stand up for me." Chen Hong raised her head and looked at LV, "Niang." Lu''s roar startled other people in the room, and everyone looked at the scene. Chen Hong looks at LV at a loss. Her tears keep falling. Qiao Jiankang comes out of the room in a hurry and wants to pull Chen Hong up. But she hesitates and finally looks at LV, "Niang..."

 Chapter 626

    Lu Shi is very angry, white Qiao Jiankang one eye, "pull your daughter-in-law from the ground."

    It''s the custom of Qiao village that after people die, the younger generation should keep filial piety. During this period, they always kneel. During the day, people come to worship and need to kowtow again.

    Now that LV doesn''t let Chen Hong kneel down, everyone is confused. They think more of the crazy rumors. They think LV wants to drive Chen Hong out.

    After all, no one wants a daughter-in-law who is just like a broom star. As soon as she enters the door, a red event becomes a funeral.

    Qiao Jiankang suddenly directly rushed to LV Shi and knelt down, "Niang, it''s not Chen Hong''s fault. She has no fault at all. You can''t drive her away."

    "Yes, Niang, Chen Hong really didn''t do anything. I can''t believe those rumors outside." It''s Qiao Jianan''s daughter-in-law who has been married to the Qiao family for several years.

    Qiao Yuling delivered the baby when it was difficult to give birth.

    Lu Shi a face is muddled, "why do you say so?"

    Qiao Jianan''s family looked at Lv''s suspiciously, "Niang... Don''t you want to drive Chen Hong out?"

    "Why did the daughter-in-law I just married drive out?" Lu was puzzled.

    "Then why did you let Chen Hong get up?" Qiao Jiankang asked.

    Lu raised his head and patted Qiao Jiankang''s head. "You are all in the room. Chen Hong kneels here alone. You can say that it''s getting colder and colder now. If you kneel down like this, she''ll have to give birth to a baby in the future."

    Qiao Jiankang suddenly laughed happily and got up to hold Lv.

    Lu Shifu disliked Qiao Jiankang and said, "stay away. I don''t see anything in my hand. If you spill it, I''ll smoke you."

    They found that Lu was holding a bowl of porridge in his hand.

    Seeing that everyone was watching, LV stepped back in a hurry and looked at the younger generation warily. "Don''t look at them like this. Your father has to kneel down for three days. This is for your father. You have to eat by yourself." After that, he looked at several people with warning, "no rice, corn stubble."

    "Yes, mother, you can give it to Dad. We are not hungry." Qiao Jianan''s daughter-in-law went forward and pulled up Chen Hong, who had already been silly.

    Chen Hong''s eyes are very red, and her voice trembles and says: "Niang... You... You really don''t blame me?"

    Lu finally put the porridge in, and then looked back at Chen Hong, "why should I blame you?"

    "The day after I got married... The milk was gone, I..." Chen Hong lowered her head and felt ashamed.

    Lu''s not angry glared at her, "you are our family, you care what others say, these days they love to talk nonsense, you don''t go out, stay at home, I go to the farm to help, you take good care of your master at home, take good care of the things at home."

    Chen Hong looks up at LV Shi.

    Even Qiao Yujiao''s brother and sister also looked at Lv. LV was embarrassed and waved her hand. "I may not have understood before, but after this accident, I want to understand that nothing is more important than the health and harmony of my family. In the face of life and death, these things are nothing."

    After thinking about it, she sighed: "it''s good to be kind to others. Your fourth uncle was not often bullied before, but now his family... It''s their good relationship."

    "Mother." Chen Hong let out a cry and threw herself into Lv''s arms.

    Lu stretched out his hand and patted Chen Hong on the back, "OK, don''t cry. I''ve been crying all day. Don''t my eyes hurt? No matter what, your four uncles are responsible for the wedding banquet. My mother will not blame you even for their face. Besides, it has nothing to do with you. You have to bear more pressure than us these days. "

    Chen Hong nodded repeatedly, "it''s not bitter. My family all believe me, so I''m not bitter."

    "All right, all of you go to sleep. Kneeling today is enough for you. I''ll just stay here with your father."

    Qiao Yuling see here, the corner of the mouth unconsciously raised a smile, quietly back out.

    For three days in a row, Xiao Liu, Da Liu and others went to Qiao Hai''s house to help, while Qiao Hu and Qiao Jianzhi... Went to the ancestral hall. Instead of kneeling in the ancestral hall, they knelt in the ancestral hall for three days.

    Three days after the burial, many people saw off, to be exact... Many people came to see the excitement.

    Qiao Yuling''s family all wear plain clothes. Even if the Chen family has nothing to do with them, they always have something to do with the same surname in Qiao village, so they just need to tie hemp around their waist.

    Qiao lake and ordinary people are one, only tied with hemp.

    There are many people nodding at Chen Hong. Chen Hong is very generous. She is not affected by any gossip. If she is well behaved, she should kneel and worship.

    When it was all over and the Qiao family were planning to go back, a woman looked at LV with a proud face and said, "Oh, his aunt, look at your house. Tut Tut, didn''t you feel that my daughter''s fifty taels of silver was expensive at first? Do you still think so now? It''s not expensive. It''s killing me on the first day. "

    Lu''s face was very embarrassed, Qiao Hai''s face was also very embarrassed, but Qiao Jiankang stood up and looked at the woman directly and said, "who does our family marry or not? What''s the matter with you people in Xiazhuang village?"¡° You little wolf, my mother is here to tell you that if a woman like this dies, she will die the second. If you want to die, keep her The woman spoke so loud that everyone heard her. Lu Shi stepped forward and slapped the woman, "what kind of our family is, what matters to you, you need to tell us here."¡° Lu Shi, how dare you hit me? " The woman was not willing to be beaten immediately. She rushed forward and started to fight against Lv. LV was not a vegetarian, so the two women wrestled together. Xiao Liu tightly took Qiao Yuling''s hand, then turned to look at her and said in a low voice, "Yuling, you have a way, don''t you? Help your aunt. " It''s not necessary for Xiao Liu to say that Qiao Yuling also plans to do it. The picture she saw that night was very beautiful, so the more she loved her, the more lovely she was¡° Yes She nodded gently, then made a gesture to the shadow on one side. Xiaoying immediately came forward and coldly picked up the woman and threw her aside¡° Oh, my waist The woman cried and fell to the ground. She looked up at Xiaoying angrily: "is that how you people in Qiao''s village bully people? I want to report to the government. I want to report to the government. " Xiao Ying snorted coldly, "you don''t have to report it. After a while, the government will come." Woman a Leng, "what?"¡° We''ll report you to the police. After all, murderers can''t escape. "

 Chapter 627

    The woman''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but she still pretended to be calm, "what... What murderer, who is the murderer? What are you talking about? "

    The small shadow lightly swept her one eye, didn''t speak, but directly turned to see to a not far away to rush to the county Lord, behind with a lot of soldiers.

    The county magistrate is a new one. The person who heard the news was from Qiao''s village. He didn''t dare to delay, so he ran over with people.

    People from afar saw the county master coming and hurriedly got out of the way.

    "Who did you report to the official?" The voice of the county magistrate is very flattering.

    The small shadow lightly swept a county too ye one eye, "I report of." Then she pointed to the woman who had just thrown her on the ground, "she killed people."

    The county master is an individual. At a glance, he recognized Xiaoying''s uniqueness. He knew immediately that he must be the master''s man, and he did not dare to neglect him.

    "Take people away." The county master waved his hand.

    The woman was worried, she looked at the crowd in a hurry, "you can''t do this, right, I didn''t do anything, why did you take me away?"

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and went out from the crowd, then came to the woman.

    The county master saw Qiao Yuling''s appearance, and immediately waved to his subordinates. If he didn''t admit his mistake, this would be the future Princess. His subordinates backed away.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and stared at the woman in front of him, "you said you didn''t kill him?"

    "Of course I didn''t kill anyone." The woman was very guilty, but she still tried her best to keep calm.

    "But the other one in your family has confessed. Do you want to die?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    The woman immediately became nervous. "No, my family won''t confess. He was there when pushing Chen. Even if..." the woman suddenly stopped.

    Finally aware of what he said, he looked at Qiao Yuling in horror.

    Other people also heard the woman''s words, and everyone looked at her with strange eyes.

    The woman was silent. When they saw that the Qiao family was having such a big dinner to get married, they thought of their daughter and became jealous. They just met the crazy Chen family.

    Thinking of their daughter''s marriage to Qiao''s family, they can live a good life, so they have selfishness. Without anyone''s knowing it, they cheat Chen into a pigsty and push him down.

    At that time, she also pressed Chen''s head. The purpose was to make Chen Hong carry the pot. As soon as she came in, she died. Then Chen Hong was swept out by the Qiao family, so they could have a good talk with the Qiao family, and then... Marry her daughter in.

    Who would have thought that it was revealed.

    At this time, not only the county magistrate understood, but other people also came back to look at the women on the ground. They were all farmers in the village, honest, never thinking about killing people

    I don''t think the murderers are so close to them on this day.

    People were taken away. Chen Hongke''s family members said that they would not break through. Those who said Chen Hong were embarrassed and did not dare to face her. A farce ended like this.

    After two days'' rest at home, it was the day when they left for the capital.

    Early in the morning, everyone was ready, and the carriage was also prepared early. There were six carriages, four people and two goods.

    People in Qiao''s village also knew that Qiao Yuling''s family was going to the capital. They went out early to see them off. The entrance of the village was full of people with their own dishes, old hens, eggs and so on.

    Qiao Yuling went down, an aunt came forward directly, embarrassed to send the eggs in her hand, "I know your family does not lack these, but this is our little intention, I hope you can accept them."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and reached for the small basket of eggs. If he had the first one, he would have the second one.

    Xiao Liu and others also got out of the carriage. They took all the things by themselves. It was a farewell.

    The things the villagers sent didn''t look so valuable, but they were full of heart. After they accepted the things, they said goodbye to Qiao Yuling and others. Qiao Yuling came forward to Uncle gang.

    "Uncle gang will trouble you next."

    "Don''t bother. I''ll make an account and hand it in at any time. As soon as you go there, you have a long way to go. Be careful. Xiaogang will trouble you." Uncle gang was reluctant to part with Qiao Yuling''s family, but he also knew that it was not a matter of reluctance.

    Qiao Yuling is shining like a star. She shouldn''t be buried in this small village.

    "Since uncle gang has given it to you, I believe you. If you can''t get busy, I''ll let my uncle help you."

    Da Gang was stunned and instantly understood what the relationship between Qiao Yuling''s family and Qiao Hai''s family was. Now Qiao Yuling used his great uncle in front of him, and naturally had her intention.

    He nodded hastily, "I will."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling turned around and looked at the villagers. "The pigs raised by the villagers in Qiaojia village can be purchased by the farm, which is 30% more than the market price."

    Da Gang was excited, "is that ok?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then waved to Dagang, got on the carriage, and the army set out. Dagang looks at the more and more distant chariots and horses, and her eyes are slightly red. The girl is really... Everyone gives her something, and the girl immediately changes a way to do it in return. In fact, for Qiao Yuling, it''s nothing but a little less money. But for the villagers, this is of great significance. It doesn''t take too much time to raise pigs. Every family will raise one or two of them and sell them at that time, but they can''t sell them at a good price. Now what Qiao Yuling gives them is a temptation. They usually go to work on the farm, but Qiao Yuling''s system is completely in accordance with modern times. He will give them a few days'' rest every month, and the hours they usually go to work are fixed, except when they are very busy. In this way, we can go to the mountain basket pig grass in our spare time. Raising more pigs is money. Qiao Yuling had a lot of hands this time, so he took a longer time on the road. She picked a few better people from those she brought back and took them to the capital, including Niuniu''s family and the child who fought with Xiaowu. Because the children of Xiaogang''s family are still young and they are weak, they walk very slowly on the road. Yang Yang leads Qiao Yuling in front of them. Every time they go to a place, Yang Yang has already arranged a place to live, which saves a lot of things, but it also takes nearly... Three months to get to the capital. There are many people along the way. In Qiao''s village, only five of Qiao Yuling''s original subordinates left behind. Qiao Yuling asked them to stay because he married his daughter-in-law. Many others went out to do what Qiao Yuling ordered, and the rest were brought out.

 Chapter 628

    Nangong Chenwei''s escorts are also taken all the way. The team is very large, and Nangong Chenwei is the walking prince. So... It''s smooth all the way. There are not many people who want to die. They are looking for trouble.

    The worst part of the journey was Xiao Liu. On the second day after she left home, Xiao Liu realized that Nangong Chenwei was the king. At that time, her whole heart was raised. Later, when she arrived in the capital all the way for three months, Xiao Liu''s heart didn''t let go. She was worried all day.

    At the gate of the city, Qiao Yuling and his party had just arrived. Before they went in, they stopped.

    Because... Qiao Yuyue, the old Taifu and others all came, and the eunuch manager beside the emperor also came, but he took Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling got out of the carriage and saw Qiao Yuyue in the crowd. At the moment, she was holding her child in her arms. When she saw Qiao Yuling, she directly stuffed her child into the arms of Mencius behind her and ran to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling also rushed forward, two sisters get together again, Qiao Yuyue is very happy, Qiao Yuling is also very happy.

    "Jade moon." Xiao Liu stood behind Qiao Yuling and looked at the two sisters. Qiao Yuyue looked up and saw Xiao Liu. Her eyes were instantly wet. She choked and called, "mother."

    Liu quickly nodded, "alas."

    Qiao Yuyue let go of Qiao Yuling and rushed to Xiao Liu''s arms. "Niang, I miss you so much."

    "Niang, miss you too. Niang miss you too." Xiao Liu kept patting Qiao Yuyue''s back. Qiao Hu stood aside and looked at the scene with tears in his eyes.

    Zhou Wenbin went up to Qiao Hu and was a little excited, "Dad."

    "Alas." Qiao Hu looked up and down at Zhou Wenbin and felt that he had changed a little. I couldn''t tell where he had changed.

    Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu''s embrace finished, then with Qiao Hu embrace, and then see big Liu and others very happy.

    Old Taifu and others are standing on the side. Qiao Yuling goes forward and asks old Taifu and others how to say hello. Then he turns around and sees the eyes of Xiao Liu and others at the moment. Let''s look at the current environment.

    "Sometimes let''s go home and talk about things." Qiao Yuling proposed.

    Lao Taifu was a little excited when he saw his daughter, but Xiao Liu was a little at a loss. He didn''t know how to face his father, so he was very nervous.

    At last, on the proposal of Qiao Yuling, everyone got on their own carriages and went back to the hospital. On the way back, Qiao Yuling got on the old Taifu''s carriage.

    When they just arrived, Nangong Chenwei was invited into the palace. When Nangong Chenwei left, he said hello to Qiao Yuling, but no one else found out.

    All the way to the door of the National Hospital, all the servants stood at the door. When they wanted to salute together, Qiao Yuling waved her hand, "don''t surround me with what you should do and what you should do."

    "Yes." A group of servants went in to do their own work.

    Old Taifu and others went in together. Qiao Yuling went forward to help Xiao Liu go inside, while Qiao Yuyue was holding big Liu. Everyone was talking and laughing.

    Big Liu and Wang family are smart people. After entering the yard, big Liu said that he was a little tired and wanted to have a rest. Qiao Yuling directly arranged the yard for them to have a rest.

    After Liu''s leaving, Qiao Yuling''s family and Zhao Taifu, Wang Da Ren, Zhao GUI, Zhao Qi, sun Shi, Yi feiran and others will be left.

    After everyone sat down in the main hall, Xiao Liu was a little nervous. She didn''t know how to recognize Lao Taifu. Instead, Zhao GUI saw that Xiao Liu was a little nervous and directly took Xiao Liu''s hand. "Sister, don''t be nervous."

    Xiao Liu looked up at her sister with delicate makeup, noble and elegant temperament. She was a little nervous, but somehow she wanted to be close.

    "Elder sister..." Xiao Liu called nervously.

    "Alas." Zhao GUI is very happy, surprise should a, and then gently pull up his sleeve a little bit, revealing the blood red bracelet.

    Xiao Liu''s eyes widened, this bracelet, suddenly she thought of Qiao Yuling said, because of this, she just found Zhao, inexplicably closer.

    Lao Taifu looked at Zhao GUI holding Xiao Liu''s hand. It was envious. Her eyes were almost stained with it. Qiao Yuling looked at it with a smile. In order not to make Zhao GUI ill, she pulled Xiao Liu forward and said, "mother, my grandfather is looking at you."

    Xiao Liu turned back to meet Lao Taifu, and when she saw the old man''s expectation, she involuntarily called, "Dad."

    "Alas." Lao Taifu was so excited that he got up from his chair. Xu was so excited that he got up again. In front of him, he sat down again.

    This action scared the people present.

    Qiao Yuling''s figure flashed, and she felt her pulse. When she was sure that there was no problem, she was relieved. "It''s OK. I''ll give my grandfather a prescription for a few days later."

    "Dad, you''re really going to scare me to death. When my sister comes back, she''ll excite you like this. It''s too eccentric. I won''t have my place in the future." When Zhao GUI saw that old Taifu was ok, his heart went down. When he was happy, he made fun of old Taifu.

    Lao Taifu glared at her and said: "you''ve been spoiled less these years. Your sister just came back. I''ll give all my love to your sister in the future."¡° Yes, you can give all your favors to my sister, and I will give all my favors to my sister. " Zhao GUI agreed. Qiao Yuling simply took Xiao Liu and introduced the Zhao family. Everyone was happy. After chatting, it was evening. For dinner, all the Zhao family went back except Lao Taifu. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were also tired. Qiao Yufa took them to the courtyard prepared for them. Xiao Liu and Qiao lake are not adapted to each other. Finally, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are allowed to live together. When Qiao Yuling arranged for a good man to leave, Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling and asked, "there were too many people at dinner just now. I forgot. Where''s Chen Wei? Why didn''t you see him? "¡° Before we went to Beijing, the emperor''s father-in-law invited him away. It should be the emperor who wants to see him. "¡° Oh, oh Xiao Liu nodded repeatedly. Now she''s still a little hazy. She feels a little floating. Is it at the foot of the emperor? And the emperor''s men came before they entered the city. Qiao Yuling seemed to see that Xiao Liu was nervous and said softly, "Niang, you have just arrived. You will get used to it later. You and dad should have a rest first."¡° Well, you should go to bed earlier. It''s a tired day¡° Yes Qiao Yuling turned and left with Xiaoying and Xiaoba. Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling''s back when he left, and then looked at the big courtyard, which was bigger than Qiao''s village. Some of them said in a trance: "we live in such a big courtyard. How big is the whole mansion?"

 Chapter 629

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu''s state is the same, "tomorrow around will know, this is a little bad, is too far away from her daughter, do not live in a yard."

    "Well, Yuling said this afternoon that the residence is just like this. Everyone lives in different courtyards. This is the so-called big family." Xiao Liu is a little sad. He still likes the small courtyard of Qiao''s village.

    Qiao Hu reached for Xiao Liu''s shoulder and said, "well, go in and sleep. It''s good to be used to two days."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling naturally knows that Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu are not used to it, but... She has no way to help with this kind of thing, so she has to rely on them to get used to it.

    Back in the room, Qiao Yuling lay on the bed and didn''t want to get up at all. Xiaoying wanted to wait for Qiao Yuling to take a bath. Qiao Yuling waved, "OK, go back and have a rest. These days are very tired."

    "Yes." Xiaoying and Xiaoba left. Qiao Yuling went directly into the space, and then took a bath. His body lightened a lot immediately, which made him busy in the space.

    The next morning, the sun was just right and everything was warm.

    After the hot summer, it''s not winter yet. This season is just right.

    In the morning, everyone had breakfast together. After breakfast, Qiao Yuling was busy. There were many things to be busy with.

    Xiao Liu''s and Qiao Hu''s heartache also has no way. Qiao Yuyue takes Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu''s, Da Liu''s and Wang''s family to stroll in the yard and introduce them as they walk.

    In the evening, when Qiao Yuling came back, Xiao Liu called her. As soon as she came into the room, Xiao Liu gave some things to Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, what do you want to do with these things?"

    After Qiao Yuling took over, she found that there were ten shops, two Zhuangzi, land leases and two houses in the capital. She didn''t have to think that she knew who gave them.

    "Mother, what do you want to do?" She asked, looking up.

    Xiao Liu shook his head. "I... I don''t know what to do with so many things. I don''t want them, but your grandfather insisted on giving them. In the end, I had no choice but to accept them."

    "Well, I''m afraid my grandfather has prepared these things for a long time, and my mother needs them even if she doesn''t want them." Qiao Yuling thought after saying that and added: "since Niang can''t take care of it, then arrange Yangyang beside Niang. She will. Then Niang will let Yangyang deal with these things."

    Xiao Liu frowned, took Qiao Yuling''s hand, hesitated and said: "Yuling, my mother knows that those people are all your subordinates, but... But they are also human beings. You see, Yangyang is in her twenties this year. Such a good girl didn''t find her mother-in-law''s family. We can''t break the marriage."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head in a hurry, "no, it''s Yang Yang who doesn''t want to find it."

    "Seriously?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "this matter also needs her to be willing, I did not let them find another half, just Yangyang... A little special."

    "Oh?"

    So Qiao Yuling said the things before Yang Yang, and finally concluded, "Yang Yang has her own ideas, and she is also very capable. Since she doesn''t want to find her, I don''t intend to force her."

    Yang Yang is the first one Qiao Yuling took in, which is special to her, but she will not interfere in Yang Yang''s private affairs.

    After listening to Xiao Liu, she was very distressed for Yang Yang, "then... Let Yang manage it according to what you said."

    "Well, let Yang Yang come to you tomorrow, and she will report everything to you then." Qiao Yuling said.

    It happens that she intends to press a housekeeper for her family. Yang Yang is the most suitable person. She has enough means and ability. There is nothing more suitable than her.

    That night, after Qiao Yuling returned to the room, he asked Xiaoying to call Yang Yang.

    Xiao Ying retreats, Qiao Yuling sits on the chair, and Yang Yang stands on one side.

    "Sit down." Qiao Yuling pointed the position beside him with her chin.

    Yang Yang sat down and looked up at Qiao Yuling, "what''s the master''s command?"

    "I don''t have any orders. I just want to see you alone. I wonder if I can find you an in-law."

    After Qiao Yuling finished, Yang stood up and said, "master, you don''t want me?"

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye, her own person, can say don''t don''t want?

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Don''t you... Want to find... My mother-in-law for me?" Yang Yang said.

    Qiao Yuling pointed to the position again, Yang Yang sat down, she said: "to find your mother-in-law''s family, because... You always come in and out of a person, there is no meaning not to you."

    "I don''t want to find my mother-in-law''s family. That''s good. I just want to be loyal to my master all my life." When Yang Yang talks, his eyes are firm.

    "You..."

    "Master."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak yet. Yang Yang looked at her and cried out. He didn''t speak, but Qiao Yuling understood. Some injuries... Can''t be erased.

    "Then you can manage your family in the future. There are just some things you need to do. I don''t trust others. In the future, you can directly report some things to my mother. If you can''t handle them, come back to me."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling took Yangyang to chat for a while, and then Yangyang left. Qiao Yuling is very busy, and her feet are not touching the ground, because she started to figure out how to deal with the Liu family on the way back. When she came back, it was just the beginning. This time, she won''t steal, because stealing is a temporary solution, but not a permanent solution. What she wants is the collapse of the Liu family. In ten days, many shops in the Liu family were affected to varying degrees. Qiao Yuling didn''t come behind her. Instead, she put her identity on the surface. She was Qiao Yuling. When the Liu family was unable to fight, master Su came to the door. That day, before Qiao Yuling went out, he heard Xiaoying''s announcement that master Su was coming. Qiao Yuling went to receive, Qiao Hu and others did not appear. stalls. One young and one old, one left and one right, the atmosphere is very quiet. No one said anything. Qiao Yuling just drank tea in silence, thinking about things in his heart. Master Su also drank tea in silence. They seemed to be waiting for each other. Who could not help but speak first. The tea had been added twice, but no one spoke. Qiao Yuling sat down and was sleepy. Then he sat up straight, closed his eyes and began to sleep. Master Su is waiting for Qiao Yuling to speak, but after waiting for a long time, he doesn''t wait for Qiao Yuling to speak. He is angry in his heart. This little girl is really powerful. She is so calm at a young age. It''s the person that King Chen valued¡° Cough. " Master Su coughed to show his existence. Qiao Yuling woke up from her dream and sipped her lips. "Add tea to Mr. Su." He has already drunk four cups of tea. If he drinks more, he will find a cottage¡° Chinese medicine. " Master Su finally couldn''t hold back his mouth.

 Chapter 630

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, his eyes did not open, "master su."

    "What''s the meaning of Guoyi''s plan to let Su sit here and drink tea all the time?" Su asked.

    Qiao Yuling opened her eyes, black and shining, turned to look at Su, "what does Su want to do? Come to me for dinner? " With that, she waved her hand, "Xiao Ying goes to prepare meals for Mr. Su."

    "National doctor, I su do not know to come to your house to ask for a meal."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "is master Su here to amuse me?"

    When you come, just say it. Let people go around and kill you.

    The old man didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to say so. He feel shy about his old face. "Natural is not, the national doctor..."

    "Mr. Su didn''t come to my house for dinner, tea or entertainment. Mr. Su didn''t say a word since he came in. It''s all right with you. I have something else to do. Mr. Su is free." Qiao Yuling got up and left.

    Mr. Su''s face turned green, "national doctor."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling looked back, a blank face, a super innocent look.

    Su Laozi breathes and breathes again, and finally suppresses the anger at the bottom of his heart. "I came here to ask the national doctor for justice."

    When Qiao Yuling heard that master Su had just come to the point, he turned back and sat down, took a sip of his tea cup, and then said, "I don''t know what justice master Su wants?"

    "It''s time to ask what national doctors have done these days." When Mr. Su spoke, he was gloomy.

    Qiao Yuling tilted his head and thought, "what have I done these days to do with master Su?"

    Who doesn''t pretend to be stupid.

    Master Su is only bronze, and Qiao Yuling is the king.

    "You..." he was angry again. He could only bear it. He didn''t want to make a detour. He said directly, "I don''t know why the national medicine is aiming at the Liu family."

    "Why is it that Mr. Su naturally wants to ask the Liu family what they have done? You come to ask me what it means. It''s normal to say that we have nothing to do with each other. Even if you want to be in charge, you should go to the Liu family. The Liu family is your in laws." How innocent she blinked.

    Mr. Su has never seen Qiao Yuling like this. His chest undulating more and more frequently.

    Qiao Yuling was really afraid that he would be angry with the old man in front of him. At least he was also su Jinhua''s grandfather... So he softened up a little, "Mr. Su, are you here to be a lobbyist?"

    "Yes." Mr. Su nodded gently, and the frequency of chest undulation was not as high as just now.

    "What do you want to serve?" Qiao Yuling asked again.

    For the first time, Su Laozi was teased by a little girl of his grandson''s generation. His heart could start a prairie fire. "Guoyi has been cracking down on Liu''s industry these days, making Liu''s industry collapse. I don''t know what Guoyi means."

    Qiao Yuling: "yes, it''s the Liu family''s industry that has been suppressed."

    "That national doctor knows my su family''s property."

    "I know."

    Most of your Su family''s industries are promoted by me.

    "Is the national doctor relying on the identity of Princess Chen to fight against the Liu family? Are you not afraid of our Su family''s revenge? " Mr. Su said.

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched fiercely. "Well... I''m willing to fight against the Liu family. If Mr. Su doesn''t know, go back and ask your good son-in-law what he has done. But since Mr. Su is here today, please help me bring a message to Mr. Liu. This is just the beginning."

    Finish saying, she then gets up to leave directly, leave when cold drop two words, "see off."

    Su Laozi was really angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Qiao Yuling, you''ll see."

    Mr. Su didn''t get any benefits from Qiao Yuling. Instead, he was very angry. When he came back to Su''s house, he asked someone to call his son-in-law. However, before he called his son-in-law, he received a message.

    "Old master, no, all the industries in liujiajing city were on fire at the same time. The fire was very big and the losses were heavy."

    "Qiao Yuling." Master Su was so angry that he vomited blood, "where is Jinhua now? Let him come back quickly. "

    "The young master is not in the Nanshan Dynasty. Now he is in the Northern Dynasty. If he wants to come back, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it for a while."

    "All right, go down." Mr. Su backed away, went to the table and began to write to Su Jinhua.

    The Su family comes from an official family. Many people in the Su family are in the officialdom, but their positions are ordinary and there are no important officials. However, in Su Jinhua''s generation, a businessman appeared.

    And he''s a business genius, but Mr. Su doesn''t like it.

    Officials who are in business feel that they are full of stink, so they don''t like it.

    Su Jinhua was born a commoner. He didn''t receive much attention in the Su family, and he didn''t like to be an official. So he chose to go into business, which made him dislike him even more.

    But he couldn''t stand Su Jinhua''s high means, and soon the Su family took the lead in business, so he slowly wanted to win over the grandson. But... When I was a child, I didn''t care. When I became a talent, I just wanted to win over. Of course, I couldn''t. So over the years, no matter how Su treats Su Jinhua, Su Jinhua''s industry has always been firmly in his hands. On the surface, it seems to belong to the Su family and win glory for the Su family. But on the back, everyone in the Su family knows that it''s su Jinhua''s personal industry, and he can''t make it. Qiao Yuling''s downfall of the Liu family''s industry in the capital means that the Liu family has lost two-thirds of its income. As a daughter of Mrs. Liu, Mr. Su is naturally distressed. In addition, Liu Rumeng had been cheated by Qiao Yuling before, and later Qiao Yuling sat in the position of Princess Chen. Su''s family hated Qiao Yuling. But Qiao Yuling is now Princess Chen. She helped the emperor to solve such a big problem last time, so... Qiao Yuling is no worse than the Liu family in terms of power. The Liu family dare not start in this respect, so they can only ask the Su family to do it. But Su Jinhua is not there, so he can only write to Su Jinhua first, and then go to Su Jinhua''s people to see if there is any way. Think is beautiful, reality is cruel. Master Su found the steward Su Jinhua put in the capital, and directly ordered the steward how to deal with Qiao Yuling, but... The steward only faintly replied seven words, "I only listen to the master." Master Su choked. He told the people who didn''t move Su Jinhua, "I have sent a letter to Jinhua, and he will come back to me soon. Now we can''t afford the locust room. I order you..." "master, when I receive the master''s order, I will naturally listen to him." With that, the steward left directly, ignoring master su.

 Chapter 631

    First Qiao Yuling, then the news from the Liu family, and finally even Su Jinhua''s people didn''t listen to the order. Master Su vomited blood and fainted on the spot.

    That night Qiao Yuling received the news, her red lips coldly a hook, "it seems that this old man is not tossed."

    "Who?" A low voice came in from the door, and people followed.

    Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei''s eyes brighten, "how did you come here?"

    Nangong Chenwei comes in. Xiaoying and Xiaoba quietly retreat and close the door.

    Nangong Chenwei went to one side and sat down, "who doesn''t go through the toss?"

    Qiao Yuling smilingly poured a cup of tea for Nangong Chenwei, "the old man of Su''s family is dizzy."

    "You did it?" Nangong Chenwei''s lips are slightly crooked, and his eyes are deeply staring at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling first shook his head and then nodded. He said, "I didn''t do it, but it has something to do with me. When I came back, I destroyed the Liu family''s property. The old man came to question me, and I took him back. I thought he was angry. When he received the burning of the Liu family''s property, he was angry. Finally, he wanted to take Su Jinhua''s property to deal with me."

    "It''s a pity that he can''t move Su Jinhua''s industry. Only when Su Jinhua gives an order can he."

    "I didn''t expect that the Su family should be like this. Su Jinhua is the big guy behind it."

    "No wonder he loves money so much. In such an unsafe environment, it''s best to have money to defend himself."

    After listening to her quietly, Nangong Chenwei added: "when Su Jinhua was a child, he was abandoned by Su''s family. When he was sick, no one saw him. The first time I met him was on the street."

    When Qiao Yuling heard that Nangong Chenwei wanted to talk about his acquaintance with Su Jinhua, he was very interested. He held his chin with both hands and listened carefully.

    "At that time, I was six years old and he was five years old. When I came back from outside to enter the palace, it rained heavily that night. His nurse held him and kept knocking on the door of the medicine shop to find someone to save him."

    "It''s too late. No one opens the door. The wet nurse cries very sad."

    "In the end, I asked someone to save Su Jinhua and put him down. After su Jinhua got well, I went back to Su''s home."

    "When I got to know Su Jinhua, I found that Su Jinhua had the brain to do business, so we started to open our first shop. Later, when the business got bigger, the Su family knew about it."

    "They want to take Su Jinhua''s property back. Su Jinhua originally planned to hand it in, but Su Jinhua''s nurse reminded him not to hand it in. If the property is handed in, Su Jinhua will not get anything and will probably die."

    "There are many people in the Su family who are jealous. It''s normal for Su Jinhua to be killed when he doesn''t pay attention to him, so... Industry has become his talisman."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "a child, and the Su family. If the Su family really wants to kill Su Jinhua, I''m afraid he can''t help it himself? Besides, if Su Jinhua had died at that time, wouldn''t the property have fallen into the hands of the Su family? "

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "it should have thought of this, so Su Jinhua asked me to be a witness for him, the witness and Huang Sao."

    "Queen?"

    "Yes."

    "With the witness of my sister-in-law and myself, the Su family dare not have other thoughts. If they kill Su Jinhua, then all the property of Su Jinhua will be confiscated."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. Isn''t it the same as the donation in the previous life? I didn''t expect Nangong Chenwei and Su Jinhua to have such a brain. How powerful.

    "In order not to confiscate the property, the Su family is very kind to Su Jinhua, but Su Jinhua doesn''t pay much attention to it. Maybe the Su family is uncomfortable when they are dropped like this, so they... Kill Su Jinhua''s nanny."

    Qiao Yuling understood in an instant. No wonder Su Jinhua had a very complicated feeling for the Su family.

    The Su family killed the nanny that Su Jinhua cared about most, so Su Jinhua had no feelings for the Su family.

    "With Su Jinhua''s present power, isn''t it possible to completely break away from the Su family?"

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling with a smile, "put your enemies under your eyelids, make them envious of your property, at the same time, they can''t get it. They have to borrow your heat in front of outsiders. It all depends on your face..."

    "Ha ha ha." Qiao Yuling laughed and said, "you are really powerful."

    Nangong Chen''s eyes are shining like stars. He doesn''t speak and just looks at Qiao Yuling quietly.

    Qiao Yuling laughs enough, just now Nangong Chenwei is looking at her, small face a red, directly change the topic, "Su old son still don''t know I and Su Jinhua is a cooperative relationship, if you know, don''t know how."

    "Dizzy."

    "That''s really careless. It''s just such a little thing. It''s so angry." Qiao Yuling make complaints about it.

    "Girl." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling very seriously.

    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, some ambiguous, some warm, Qiao Yuling looked up to his deep eyes, "en."

    "Many people have already resented you for preparing money, so you should be very careful when you go back to the capital." Nangong Chenwei looked at her carefully and told her.

    Although he has sent more people here, he is still worried. Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "well, don''t worry, it''s good that I don''t pit others. If they are not afraid of death and have to come up to die, I don''t mind giving them a ride."¡° Well, just do what you want to do. " Nangong Chenwei dotes on the little woman in front of her¡° I''ll be very busy these days. I don''t have time to come and see you. " He said. Qiao Yuling frowned, "is it because of the Northern Dynasty?" Nangong Chenwei shook his head, Qiao Yuling said: "you are busy, don''t worry about me." She has many plans that she didn''t tell Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei said: "because the Northern Dynasty sent the people to other countries as slaves, after we took the city of the Northern Dynasty, these countries were afraid. The meeting that the Northern Dynasty sent first, and then other countries also sent it."¡° Meeting? "¡° Well, some of them have already started. The northern King''s court has come to seek peace on the face of it, but the reason behind it has not been found. Other countries have also come, and the people who have come are not simple. "¡° Prince and princess¡° There are princesses and princesses, and their kings Qiao Yuling stares big eyes, "the king of each country also comes?"¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded heavily, "several kings haven''t met for decades, so this time they come to the capital, we need to prepare a lot of things in advance." Qiao Yuling frowned. He always felt that it was not a good thing to come all of a sudden. Could it be that these people were really afraid of the Nanshan Dynasty, so they came to... Apologize to Nanshan, and show their kindness?

 Chapter 632

    "Brother Huang gave these things to me, so he will be very busy." He looked at her without blinking, as if he couldn''t see her enough.

    Qiao Yuling said: "you are busy, you don''t have to worry about me, but you have to have a good rest. This time they are all here, but there is really nothing wrong."

    "Yes."

    However, Qiao Yuling''s eyes are bright. All these kings are here... It''s a wonderful space for her. If the kings of all countries are not here, then the courtiers must relax. This is a good opportunity for her to rise.

    "What do you think?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    "Think of Yujia and them." Qiao Yuling opened her mouth to find a reason, but she is really thinking about it these days. Yujia and they have no news at all.

    Nangong Chenwei was silent for a moment and said, "I''ve asked spies from other countries to look for it. If I find it, I''ll tell you the first time."

    Qiao Yuling breathes a Zheng, yes, Nangong Chenwei such a prince, there must be spies in other countries, "Nangong Chenwei."

    "Yes."

    "Can you... Let me use your spies?"

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "mine can be used for you, but brother''s can''t."

    "Yours is OK. It doesn''t need to be so many. There are only two or three familiar people in each country." Qiao Yuling said that if there is a familiar person, the power she wants to build up will soon rise.

    "Good."

    "You don''t even ask me what I''m going to do?" Qiao Yuling blinked.

    "My people are your people, and you will tell me when you want to." Nangong Chenwei is very serious.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "do you want to eat something?"

    "Yes."

    So two people have tacit understanding at the same time, qiaoyuling will Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    In the past, it was not so much fun to eat when you were only yourself. Now with Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling likes the food more, the fish in the space and so on.

    However, Qiao Yuling doesn''t know why there are individual creatures only in the sea in the water of space. He can eat whatever he has. The existence of space is an unexplained existence.

    Two people eat in the space, even chat, basically is Qiao Yuling said, Nangong Chenwei answer, but Qiao Yuling put forward things, Nangong Chenwei will have no moral promise.

    Even if Qiao Yuling poked Nangong Chenwei now, Nangong Chenwei must also think that Qiao Yuling did it for her reason.

    This is Nangong Chenwei. He loves the little woman in front of him to the core. Qiao Yuling and I love Nangong Chenwei very much. When she tells Nangong Chenwei the space, they have accepted Nangong Chenwei, just like giving his life to him.

    They trust each other.

    That night, Nangong Chenwei stayed in the space very late, but before he went out, Xiao Liu''s voice came from outside.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. She looked at Nangong Chenwei with embarrassment and said, "why don''t you wait in the space first? If my mother finds out that you are still in my room so late, I''m afraid you will be angry. "

    Nangong Chenwei''s face stinks.

    "Don''t be angry. You know my parents live in the village all the time. In their eyes, even if they are engaged, they can''t get married. Although there is nothing between us, my mother sees them..."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want Xiao Liu to know, because... She obviously felt that Xiao Liu was worried when she looked at her eyes all the way after she knew that Nangong Chenwei was the Lord.

    Nangong Chenwei is so smart that he naturally knows that Xiao Liu''s is not normal all the way. When he sees Qiao Yuling pulling his arm to act like a spoiled child, his heart softens, "en."

    Qiao Yuling was so happy that she jumped up and went outside. As soon as she was standing, Xiao Liu pushed the door in. Seeing Qiao Yuling standing on the ground with a smile on her face, Xiao Liu wondered, "what''s the matter with you child? I knocked on the door for half a day and thought you had an accident."

    "No, nothing''s wrong. It''s fine." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling up and down, and then said, "nothing happened. What''s the matter? What were you doing just now?"

    "Thinking about things." Qiao Yuling talks nonsense.

    "Oh." Xiao Liu believed Qiao Yuling''s words. She took Qiao Yuling to one side of the table and sat down. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling. "You are so busy these days that you don''t see a person every day. Every time your mother comes, you sleep. Today, I came in before the light in your room went out."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily and said with some guilt: "Niang, I''m really sorry. I... it''s my fault. I''m too busy these days. You didn''t take you out to Beijing, so I let you stay at home every day."

    Xiao Liu waved his hand, "no, Niang doesn''t mean that. Niang wants to talk to you, but there''s no chance on the way. You''re busy when you come to the capital. It''s hard to see that you haven''t slept. Niang wants to talk to you."

    "Oh, come on, what do you want to talk about?" Qiao Yuling blinked and looked at Xiao Liu. She believed that Xiao Liu''s words had something to do with Xiao Liu''s worries all the way¡° These days how did not see Chen... "Little Liu just want to say Chen Wei, think of these days other people''s respect for Nangong Chen Wei, she hurriedly changed," did not see Chen Wang Ye? "¡° Oh, he''s busy. He came and left in the afternoon. " Qiao Yuling said¡° Oh Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling''s hand and suddenly didn''t know how to open her mouth. She looked up and saw Qiao Yuling''s watery eyes. She didn''t know where she had the courage to open her mouth¡° Yuling, when you engaged, we didn''t ask for the identity of Chen... Wang Ye, because he''s the one you like, so we ordered it for you in a muddle headed way. "¡° When my mother came back to see the soldier outside our family, she thought he was just a son of an official. At that time, she was hesitating. Was it wrong to make an engagement for you? Every official family will have a concubine room. How can you be a girl to accommodate a concubine room? Besides... "Every official family will have many children. There is a contrast. Your family background is low, and I''m afraid you will be wronged, But looking at you and him going in and out every day, and he treating you so well, my mother hesitated. "¡° But later I know that he''s King Chen. My mother regrets that she doesn''t want you to marry him. " Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu and blinked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She could guess why Xiao Liu was like this. As expected¡° That''s King Chen, the royal family''s son. King Chen is excellent, and my jade spirit is also excellent. But your excellent outsider doesn''t know. Even if the outsider knows you are excellent, even if you and King Chen can get married, there are more things to face in the future. I''ve thought about it carefully these days. It''s better that we don''t marry. " Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling with a glimmer in her eyes.

 Chapter 633

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment. "Mother, I am afraid we has the final say if we marry now."

    "Why? Isn''t it Chen... Chen Wang He, Chen Wang he wants to rob hard? " When Xiao Liu thought of this result, his heart hurt instantly, and his tears also fell down, with a kind of helpless.

    Qiao Yuling nervously looked at Xiao Liu and took out a towel to wipe her tears. "Niang, don''t scare me. If you have any words, just say it directly? What''s the matter? "

    "Niang, don''t want you to marry Chen Wang, Niang doesn''t want you to be concubine''s room, even if it''s the concubine''s room of Wang Ye." The more Liu said, the more tears he shed, the more heartache he felt. "Yuling, why don''t we go home? We don''t want to stay in the capital."

    Qiao Yuling was also a little flustered. She really didn''t know... How could things be like this.

    "Niang, it''s not Nangong Chenwei who wants to rob us. It''s the emperor. The emperor has already given us a marriage. It can''t be changed."

    Xiao Liu''s Leng, and then tears more and more, "Yuling is mother sorry you, is mother sorry you, early know his identity... Early know his identity, mother should not let you have a relationship."

    "Niang, you don''t cry first, Nangong Chenwei where doesn''t enter your eye, you say." Qiao Yuling has some feelings for Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu is doing this for her.

    Xiao Liu sniffed and slowly stopped crying, but he still sniffed. He was as aggrieved as a child. "What my mother is most dissatisfied with is the identity of his Lord."

    Qiao Yuling''s black line... This... Was decided by Nangong Chenwei since he was born.

    "If he is an official family, as you are now a national doctor and your grandfather, they dare not bully you too much even if they marry in the future. But now Chen Wei is the king, what do you do? We can''t fight against the identity of the Lord. There are more women around him in the future. What do you do? "

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled, "Niang, don''t worry about this. Nangong Chenwei won''t do it."

    Xiao Liu''s black face, "you child, you are still young, so you can''t see anything, but what should you do when you get married?"

    "Niang, don''t worry. Nangong Chenwei won''t. He will only marry me, and the women around him can only have me."

    "Nonsense, that''s the Lord. Even if he wants to, can the emperor and other officials agree? You are a whimsical child Liu said with a deep sigh, "I really like that child, but it''s a pity... His identity."

    Qiao Yuling could not bear to see that Xiao Liu had been so worried. He took Xiao Liu''s hand and said seriously, "mother, don''t worry. There won''t be such a problem between us, and he won''t have other women. If he dares to have one, I''ll leave him."

    Xiao Liu knows that Qiao Yuling is forgiving himself, but now, what can they do for the common people? The emperor has made an order. You are not joking.

    "You..." she looked at her daughter in front of her heart.

    Qiao Yuling, "Niang, don''t worry, Nangong Chenwei won''t. besides, we haven''t got married yet. You can see his performance first. If he behaves well, we''ll get married. If he doesn''t behave well, we won''t get married."

    "It''s up to us?" Xiao Liu is suspicious.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "of course, if I really don''t want to marry, there are many ways. Niang, don''t you believe me? Am I the one who wrongs myself? "

    Liu''s thought of her daughter''s expression in recent years seems to be really... If her daughter is not satisfied with herself, it is useless for others to force her.

    "Yes." She said earnestly: "Niang, I just don''t want you to be wronged, and I don''t want to have other women around your husband. Women should not be jealous, but... But Niang just can''t bear you."

    "Don''t worry, mother. I won''t hurt myself." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Liu nodded, blocked for a long time, today finally opened the discussion, also can be considered a little happy, "well, since you make your own decision, I believe you."

    "Well, Nangong Chenwei is very busy these days. When he''s finished, let him come and show. You can have a look." Qiao Yuling said with bright eyes.

    Xiao Liu glared at Qiao Yuling angrily, "you child... That''s the Lord, you dare to say that about him."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t think so. "In my heart, he was my man first, and then the Lord."

    "You."

    "Niang, from the beginning of the road, you are very worried. Is it because of this?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Liu nodded, "it''s a big thing. I''m not careless. My parents can''t help you either."

    "Mother, tomorrow you can talk about me with your grandfather or aunt, and they will tell you."

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Ask them when you get there, and they will tell you."

    "Well, these days, your aunt took me and your third aunt to the street, and they haven''t had time to ask your aunt."

    "Well, did you accompany your grandfather?"¡° Not yet. Tomorrow, my mother won''t go out. These days I talk with your aunt and grandfather. Tomorrow, my mother wants to accompany your grandfather alone. " Qiao Yuling nodded, "grandfather should have something to say, you accompany him."¡° Yes After Xiao Liu finished, he got up and said, "OK, it''s late. You should have a rest as soon as possible. My mother hasn''t found you these days. Today is the end of my story." Qiao Yuling sent Xiao Liu to the door with a smile, then went back to the room, closed the door and entered the space. Just went in to see Nangong Chenwei a face gloomy looking at himself, Qiao Yuling heart next empty, but still pretended to know nothing, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so smelly? Who bullied you? "¡° You want to leave me? " Nangong Chenwei sends out cold air. Qiao Yuling, who has never felt cold in the space, can''t help shivering. It''s really cold¡° That... It''s not a hypothesis. My mother is worried. I said that if you accept other women, I will leave you. If you don''t accept them, I won''t leave you. " Finish saying Qiao Yuling suddenly Leng for a while, wrinkling small face, "South Temple Chen Wei what do you mean, difficult don''t you have to accept other women for concubine''s idea now?"¡° No Nangong Chenwei''s answer is crisp. Qiao Yuling said coldly, "since there is no one, why do you ask me? Since I don''t have one, are you afraid I''ll leave? " Nangong Chenwei is silent for a moment. What he is most wronged about is that he doesn''t do anything. Because of his family background, he is still despised

 Chapter 634

    Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s aggrieved expression, Qiao Yuling couldn''t bear it, but he looked at him and was angry. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.

    Two people were silent for a while, finally or Nangong Chenwei first open mouth, "this life I Nangong Chenwei side will only have you a woman, won''t appear other women."

    "Then it''s over. There won''t be other women around you. Are you afraid I''ll leave you?" When Qiao Yuling spoke, he went up to him, reached out and gently hugged his waist. He softened his voice. "Well, I''ve shared all my secrets with you. Are you still doubting that I don''t have you in my heart?"

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and held her tightly in her arms, "no, you have me in your heart, but I can''t live without you."

    "Yes, we will always be together."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly feels that Nangong Chenwei is too childish. She has never seen such a childish side. It''s really... Strange.

    "I''ll be very busy these days. After the arrangements are made, I''ll have time for them to prepare. I''ll show myself well in front of my mother." Nangong Chenwei said suddenly.

    Qiao Yuling can''t laugh or cry, "well, you''re busy first, and you''ll have to wait until you''re finished."

    "Good."

    It''s not true to say that he''s not moved. What kind of person is Nangong Chenwei? Even the emperor wants to hold him in his hand. Such a proud prince will care about her family''s feelings for her

    This is the so-called love me.

    They were bored for a while, and Nangong Chenwei left.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling began to arrange her own staff and began to infiltrate other countries.

    In the early morning, Xiao Liu accompanied Qiao Yuyue, Xiao Wu and Lao Taifu. After dinner, Qiao Yuyue took Ping''an and Xiao Wu to the flower yard, while Xiao Liu helped Lao Taifu walk around the house slowly.

    "Is there something wrong with you girl?" Old Taifu said.

    Xiao Liu is a little embarrassed, "Dad, have you guessed it?"

    Lao Taifu patted Xiao Liu''s hand and said: "since you came to the capital, you''ve been worried. I''m afraid it has something to do with Yuling girl?"

    "Yes." Xiao Liu generously admitted, "daughter... Daughter reluctant to give up jade spirit, before I knew King Chen, I only knew that he was the elder martial brother of jade spirit girl."

    So Xiao Liu told her how she knew Nangong Chenwei, how Nangong Chenwei came to Qiaojia village, and how she came to Qiaojia village later

    "Daughter... The daughter began to think that he was just an ordinary official''s son, but when she knew that he was the Lord, her daughter''s heart didn''t let go. The woman around the LORD would never break. When Yu Ling married, she would certainly suffer."

    Xiao Liu is a very conservative woman in her heart. She grew up in the village. All the people in the village are monogamous. She has been used to it for many years, but suddenly she feels that her daughter wants to be with other women... She can''t bear her daughter''s grievance.

    "Ha ha ha..." the old master laughed after hearing this, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Yuling girl has her own idea. During the war, the Treasury is empty and she can''t take out the silver. Yuling girl donated a lot."

    "This time jade spirit wench and Chen Wang were given to marry of affair spread out, Chen Wang has never appeared any woman from the side, before also have a woman to want to climb up his bed, later all be pulled to Meridian Gate to behead."

    "With the example in front, no one dares to do it again. Slowly it comes out that King Chen is not close to women. Everyone thinks that there won''t be women around King Chen in his life, but this time jade spirit appears."

    "There are many people who want to send their daughter to Prince Chen''s house, even if it''s just a Liangdi or a side imperial concubine or a girl from the whole room, they are willing to." When Lao Taifu said this, he looked back at Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu was shocked, and some people volunteered to send their daughter to Prince Chen''s house to send their side concubine and Liangdi.

    "This... How can they give up their daughter to be a little girl in King Chen''s mansion?" Xiao Liu is still puzzled.

    "Sister, I don''t understand." Zhao Guiyuan came over and explained with a smile: "the king Chen is the most favored. The emperor has even said that he will pass the throne to the king Chen. These people must be staring at the treasure land of the king Chen''s residence. Now they are Liangdi or Tongfang girl. When the king Chen ascends that position, it will be the imperial concubine''s position."

    Xiao Liu feels that his heart is going to stop, the throne

    I used to feel that it was too far away from her, but now someone said it in front of me, and I felt so close that I couldn''t accept it for a moment.

    Zhao GUI came over and supported Lao Taifu''s other arm. They went to one side of the pavilion and sat down. Then Zhao GUI said, "now there are many people who want to marry their daughters into King Chen''s house."

    When she heard Zhao GUI''s words, Xiao Liu''s heart hung up again. A few days ago, she heard the gossip of the people below. The backyard of the rich family was full of struggles. Isn''t the emperor''s backyard more powerful.

    "This..." Xiao Liu''s face is white, now let her have a kind of powerless feeling, she does not want her daughter into the palace, also do not want her daughter to marry the Lord, but she seems to have no room for resistance.

    Seeing that Xiao Liu''s face was white, Lao Taifu glared at Zhao GUI, "OK, don''t scare her. She''s different from you."¡° Father and daughter are telling the truth. " Zhao Guidu was a little displeased, but seeing that Xiao Liu''s face was white, he asked in a hurry: "sister, what''s the matter with you? How come you look so bad. "¡° I... "Xiao Liu didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Lao Taifu, who came from the past, had already seen Xiao Liu''s thoughts. He said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry about that girl Yuling. Others can''t bully her. I said earlier that she needed money when fighting, but the imperial court couldn''t take it out. Later, Yuling solved it."¡° Ah? Can Yu Ling donate so much? " Asked Xiao Liu. Lao Taifu shook his head and looked at Zhao GUI. "You tell your sister about that day." So Zhao Guihui told Xiao Liu how Qiao Yuling cheated people and forced them to pay money. Later, he went to the palace. The emperor punished Qiao Yuling and confiscated the money. Xiao Liu''s heart was tightly pulled together when she heard that the emperor was not angry at last. She was also relieved and had a lingering fear. "This girl is too brave. Is the capital the place where she can make a fool of?"¡° Oh, sister, it''s wrong for you to think so. It''s not that the relationship between our father and us in the capital is Yuling herself. She''s a national doctor now. Who dares to provoke her? Who can guarantee that she won''t get sick all her life? "

 Chapter 635

    "When Yu Ling became a national doctor, the giver blocked the road at the door. The girl confiscated all her gifts, and no one would give her face."

    "It''s... It''s not good to receive gifts. It''s not good to not receive them. It''s not that it offends a lot of people." Xiao Liu began to worry again.

    "No, No." Zhao GUI a face of smile, "jade spirit wench fine, and have Chen king and emperor, jade spirit wench how can suffer losses, later suffer losses are others, you don''t worry."

    The old Taifu then said, "so you can rest assured that Yuling won''t let herself suffer losses. When you are at home, you let that girl cook breakfast in the morning. Who knows that ChenWang cooked breakfast specially for Yuling. ChenWang is overbearing. Finally, for Yuling, he took Yuling to eat in the kitchen, and then let others make the same breakfast for me."

    "This..." Xiao Liu was very surprised. She really didn''t see Nangong Chenwei cooking

    "It''s said that the gentleman is far away from cooking. King Chen won''t be taboo. It can be seen that he has used his heart to jade spirit girl. His children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t worry about these things."

    Old Taifu finish saying this words, Zhao GUI just understood the meaning of them, "younger sister, you don''t want jade spirit wench to marry Chen Wang?"

    Xiao Liu nodded, "en."

    "What''s the matter? Why Zhao GUI looks nervous.

    "As a prince, there must be women around. I don''t want Yuling to be wronged."

    Zhao GUI instantly understood, and suddenly laughed, "you worry about it. Who is Yuling girl? But I heard Li Ming say that when Yuling girl went in to cook, the king went to light a fire. How much love is needed to do this."

    "Well, I don''t know. If my father didn''t say..."

    Zhao Guishen took little Liu''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Yuling girl is excellent. Don''t worry. She has her own ideas. I''m afraid you don''t know. This time, Yuling girl came up with the idea to capture several cities in Ningyi."

    "Ah?" Liu is really shocked, she suddenly a little doubt that this is not his daughter.

    "You don''t want to think much, I see that wench idea is on, certainly have an idea, what you should worry about isn''t Chen king to jade spirit how, I see them two together, pour is what all listen to jade spirit."

    Xiao Liu is suspicious, but one is her father and the other is her sister. She can feel that they are all for her own good, so

    On the other side, Liu''s house... Was destroyed.

    Because Mr. Liu started on Qiao Hu, Qiao Yuling sent someone to check Mr. Liu''s stain before returning to Beijing, and then Nangong Chenwei did it behind his back, and Mr. Liu collapsed instantly.

    Mr. Liu was taken away on the spot. The old couple of the Liu family, Mrs. Liu and Liu Rumeng went to Qiao Yuling''s house and knelt down directly at the National Hospital.

    Yang Yang is now the housekeeper of the National Hospital. When he heard the news, he immediately came out and saw the four people, their brows tightly wrinkled, and the surrounding people were already standing around.

    "Mr. Liu, you come here with a large family and kneel directly at the door of our hospital. Why?" Yang asked in a deep voice.

    Master Liu had no scruples about his face at the moment, so he began to say in a deep voice: "I just came here to ask for justice."

    "Fair? Mr. Liu, can you tell me? " Yangyang sees that master Liu has sent someone to find Qiao Yuling. Because Qiao Yuling has sent people to various places, he needs to pick up a hand now.

    A group of people she cultivated in the capital are all in Chuang Tzu outside the city. These things need to be handled by her, so she is now in Chuang Tzu.

    Master Liu''s face was calm. He glanced at Yang lightly. He was not full. "Who are you? Can you be the master of national medicine? It''s really a high threshold for the government to send a girl out to kill me. "

    "Mr. Liu''s words are very different. If you are a guest of the national medical government, we will receive you well. When you come, you will kneel at the door of the national medical government, which attracts criticism. We don''t know what happened. We are really aggrieved, and we don''t know how to receive you. I am the housekeeper of the national medical government. My master is not in the house now."

    "If you want to meet people, you can come back another day. If you really want to kneel here all the time, we can''t help it."

    "You..." Master Liu was so angry that he didn''t expect that a young girl would be a housekeeper. Moreover, his mouth... Didn''t leak, and all the mistakes were put on them.

    "Well, I''ve heard that the parents of the national doctor have come from the countryside. Since the father of the national doctor has come, he is the head of the family. Why don''t you come out and solve this problem?"

    Yang Yang''s sharp eyes looked at Liu''s son, then swept a circle of people. When she turned her eyes again, she saw the pride of Liu''s dream. "What''s your meaning," Liu has the final say. My grandfather has been in the countryside, and he doesn''t understand anything in the capital, nor can you handle such things.

    "Well, I didn''t expect that the father of Guoyi couldn''t be the master of his daughter." Mrs. Liu said bitterly.

    Yang Yang is not angry, this kind of provocation has no effect on her, she stood coldly, "Mrs. Liu, you are wrong, my master can manage the master himself, but for you, of course, it is better for my master to deal with such an event, after all, my master is the national doctor." A word choked Liu family back, Liu old man and others look very bad. At this time, someone had already gone in to inform Zhao Taifu. Several people were talking. When they heard the news at the door, Xiao Liu was too nervous. Zhao Guibi actually grew up in the capital, and so many years have been used to big waves, heard the news, put his hand in Xiao Liu''s hand, this just light way: "don''t worry, this time the other party obviously bad, we don''t go out to ask Yuling how to deal with."¡° Have you informed miss two? " Lao Taifu asked the person who answered¡° The housekeeper has sent someone out of the city to tell the second young lady¡° All right, you go down first The old Taifu''s eyes burst out with cold light. "This old man dares to come to the national hospital to make a big noise. I think he is tired of living."¡° Father, shall we wait for the news first? Now we don''t know what happened Zhao GUI said¡° Well, send someone to find out what''s going on, so we can make preparations. "¡° Good Zhao GUI waved, and the mammy standing in the distance came over. This is the old mammy beside Zhao GUI. "Go and find out what happened."¡° Yes Mammy retreated, Qiao Hu came in a hurry, "Dad."

 Chapter 636

    "Come on, sit down." Lao Taifu said in a light voice.

    Qiao Hu was a little worried, but he went over and sat down on one side of the empty seat and said, "Dad, I heard that someone was kneeling outside, and Yuling was not there. I... I don''t know what happened."

    Seeing Qiao Hu''s nervousness, Lao Taifu was not angry. The son-in-law was honest and kind to his daughter. He liked it very much.

    "Someone has been sent to inquire about it. Sit down and have a rest. Come out with us later."

    "Yes." Qiao Hu answered, a little... Inferiority, he looked up at Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu so many years, are the same place, how can not understand Qiao Hu''s heart.

    Under the stone table, she reached for his hand and gave him silent support.

    Zhao GUI and the old Taifu both saw this. Zhao GUI laughed and said directly, "brother-in-law, don''t be nervous. There must be reasons for Liu family to come to the house. You don''t have to worry about the things you just came to the capital. Yuling girl can handle them. If she can''t handle them, my father and I will help. There is no king Chen. Now Yuling is Princess Chen and dares to make trouble in the National Hospital, It can only prove that they didn''t think clearly about the relationship between them. "

    Being comforted by Zhao GUI, Qiao Hu was a little embarrassed, but he was a little more comfortable. He just couldn''t lift his head in the face of his father-in-law.

    "Well, don''t be like that. My father told me that day that he wanted to go for activities. Yuling gave you a piece of land. Now you are waiting on the vegetables in the field every day. My father''s eyes are hot. He also said that he would like you to teach him and try to grow vegetables with you in the future."

    Lao Taifu nodded his head slightly, indicating that he agreed with Zhao GUI''s words. Although he didn''t say so, he was also interested in activities and learning how to grow vegetables.

    "Yes? When dad wants to go, he will go to the vegetable field with me. I''ll teach you. "

    When it comes to farming, Qiao Hu''s eyes are shining. A person who comes out of the village and only knows how to farm land, when he arrives in the capital, he doesn''t know how to plant land. He''s really not at ease, and thanks to his girl''s thoughtfulness, he can spare some land for him to plant.

    "Good." Lao Taifu agreed.

    With the topic of farming, qiaohu is not so nervous. Zhao GUI intends to talk to qiaohu. The topic is mainly about farming, and qiaohu is full of vitality.

    The atmosphere is harmonious.

    But on the other side... It''s not so good.

    Knowing that his daughter and granddaughter were kneeling at the door of the National Hospital, the Su family immediately rushed to the National Hospital. Seeing the situation, he turned black on the spot.

    But he didn''t blindly come forward to pull the people of the Liu family up, but directly spread his anger on Yang Yang. "That''s how the grand national medical office treats people. It makes old Liu and his wife kneel here."

    Yang Yang is not a soft persimmon. He has been working with Qiao Yuling all these years. Moreover, Yang Yang has a strong ability. He used to be Miss Qian Jin and has a wide range of knowledge, so he is not afraid at all.

    In the face of Mr. Su''s query, she did not change her face. "Mr. Su joked. Naturally, we will receive the guests who come to our hospital, but if they come to make trouble, there are ways to deal with them."

    "What kind of trouble do you have? Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu are so old that they will come to your hospital to make trouble?" Mr. Su said.

    Yang Yang raised his eyebrows lightly. "Since it''s not a riot, all the family kneel at the gate of our hospital just to seek medical treatment. My master is a national doctor, and he only pays attention to the emperor''s dragon body and the Queen''s Phoenix body. If master Liu wants to seek medical treatment, it''s no use kneeling at the gate of our hospital to beg the emperor. If everyone is like us, I''m afraid we''ll be overwhelmed by kneeling at the gate of our hospital. "

    Finish saying, Yang Yang also doesn''t go to see the facial expression of a few people, turned round to enter the mansion directly, order to see the small Si of the gate, "close the door."

    "Yes."

    The door of guoyifu was closed because of a word from master su. Yang Yang, who had been standing at the door to see them kneeling, disappeared. The atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed.

    Mr. Su really didn''t expect that the people under Qiao Yuling''s hands were like this. He was so embarrassed that he came forward and said, "brother Liu."

    "Well, I know you are for my good. I kneel here today. If she doesn''t give me an explanation, I won''t give up." Master Liu''s eyes burst out with cold light.

    Mr. Su''s face was also a little bad, "because..."

    "Father." Mrs. Liu cried and interrupted Mr. Su''s words, "father, Xianggong, he was arrested. What should we do? What should we do?"

    Master Su quickly comforted his daughter, "I''ve heard about this. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to call Jinhua back. Maybe this thing will take a turn."

    More and more people were watching at the door. Qiao Yuling, who got the news, came back soon. She went directly to the front door. When she stood at the door, several old Taifu people had already arrived at the door.

    At first, he didn''t want to take care of it. He wanted to hear what had happened. But when he made it clear, and master Su came, he couldn''t sit still. This was bullying his granddaughter. He didn''t have a backing.

    So when the door opened and the old master came out, Qiao Yuling just got to the door, and they were both stunned¡° Grandfather, father, mother, aunt. " Qiao Yuling called softly. The old master nodded gently, "girl, you are back."¡° Yes¡° Hum, Guoyi, should you give an account to the Lius Mr. Su asked first. He was very low spirited. He had already sent out the letter. Soon his good grandson Su Jinhua would come back. He wanted Qiao Yuling to regret it. Qiao Yuling didn''t agree, "Oh? What''s the explanation? " Master Liu looked at Qiao Yuling hatefully, "what did the Liu family do to make you so framed? My Liu family has been loyal and good for generations. Today my Liu family was copied and my son was put into prison, but it was all given by the national doctor."¡° Generation after generation Qiao Yuling laughed, "is that right for Master Liu?" Master Liu''s eyes sank. "What do you mean by that?"¡° It''s the emperor''s will that you Liu''s family is copied. It''s the official''s fault that Lord Liu is put in prison. If master Liu really wants to save his son, he should go to the palace gate and kneel down. People who don''t know think that... You are old, my son is in prison, and he doesn''t feel well at home. "¡° But... "Qiao Yuling said:" even if you kneel at the door with your family, I can''t show you. I have the emperor''s life. "

 Chapter 637

    Master Liu was so angry that he trembled all over. "You slandered my son and sent him to prison because you were married to King Chen, so you''re a witch behind his back to bewitch people."

    Qiao Yuling''s face sank down. As soon as Zhao Taifu wanted to speak, she stepped forward and was blocked by Qiao Yuling. She said in a deep voice, "Master Liu, since you speak like this, we can go into the palace to see the emperor and be the emperor''s judge."

    "Good." Liu agreed that what he wanted was to enter the palace. He wanted to tell the emperor all the benefits of his son.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and waved his big hand, "let''s go."

    The party walked to the gate of the palace. On the side of the Liu family, Qiao Yuling and Zhao Taifu, someone at the gate knew the identity of Qiao Yuling and Zhao Taifu and immediately went in to report it.

    The common people also followed to the palace gate, all gathered together.

    Liu family four looking at Qiao Yuling all is one face hate of vision, Su old son also followed.

    Qiao Yuling is very calm, holding the old Taifu chatting, "grandfather, you look very good recently."

    "That''s natural. Your parents are here. I look good." Old Taifu said with a clear mind.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "also, so many years of wish has been achieved, if I dream, I''m afraid I''ll wake up with a smile."

    "You''re right. I''ll wake up in my dreams now."

    The grandparents and grandchildren talked and laughed in a completely different atmosphere from the Liu family. Soon news came out that the emperor agreed with them.

    The emperor and the queen met them in the royal garden.

    When they got to the place, the old Taifu, the Liu family and the Su family quickly saluted the emperor. Only Qiao Yuling slightly owed his body, indicating that he was saluting.

    "Get up."

    The old Taifu got up with the help of Qiao Yuling. The old man Su and the Liu family all knelt together, but they didn''t get up.

    Master Liu crawled down and begged: "please help me."

    "Liu Aiqing, what does that mean?" The emperor calmed down and added, "let''s get up and say something."

    Master Liu and his family were stunned. When they looked up and saw that the emperor''s face was not very good, they could only obey the emperor''s orders and stood up. Then they looked at the emperor with their eyes full of vicissitudes.

    "Emperor, I don''t dare to ask for anything, but I''m just a son. Today, King Chen took people to my home to make a copy of my family. I..."

    Liu''s words haven''t finished, the emperor''s facial expression again sink a few minutes, "is I order Chen king to do, the evidence is solid of affair, what opinion do you have?"

    "Old minister..." Master Liu trembled and didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling then said, "emperor, today Master Liu knelt down with his family to the door of our hospital and asked me to give them justice. Yuling really didn''t know what justice it was."

    The emperor''s eyes flashed, glancing at a crowd, etc. did not speak.

    Mr. Liu didn''t dare to speak, and others didn''t dare to breathe. They all waited quietly. The atmosphere was quiet for a moment, which was a bit strange.

    Who knows this time, Nangong Chenwei came, a face of Su Sha, a cold to the pavilion, and then hand a book to the emperor, "brother, this is the details of the Liu family."

    The emperor took it over and looked at it, and his face sank. "Mr. Liu, what else do you want to say?"

    From Liu Aiqing in front of us to the present Master Liu.

    Master Liu''s heart sank down. He could force Qiao Yuling to come here because he had saved the emperor''s life, so he came in without fear. But now... The emperor''s tone seems to be wrong.

    "I have nothing to say. I only hope that the emperor can spare my unfilial son from death."

    "Lord Liu, you once blocked me. I always remember this feeling. But if you want to use it like this, I can spare until I die. But... Death can be avoided, and life can''t escape."

    "Thank you, Emperor." Liu boss hurriedly with a family prostrate on the ground to thank you.

    The emperor also said, "Master Liu, you can choose your son''s life and your family''s peace."

    Mr. Liu is stunned. Now they''ve gone home shopping, and all of them are driven out. They don''t even know where to live tonight. Listen to the emperor, if he chooses his son, then the emperor won''t take care of their family in the future

    But if there is the emperor''s care

    Old man Liu tangled up. Old lady Liu pushed old man Liu''s arm, and then gave him a wink. After living together for a lifetime, old man Liu naturally knew what his wife meant.

    After hesitation, he said: "if you go back to the emperor, i... i... I don''t know that the unfilial son has done something bad. Please punish him."

    "Yes." The emperor nodded slightly and looked at his father-in-law. "Show him something."

    My father-in-law immediately gave Liu Rumeng''s father''s criminal evidence to him. When he saw the content above, he trembled even more severely like an ice cellar. "I don''t know... I don''t know. Please forgive me."

    "OK, now that you know you are wrong, you can go back. However, you can bring people to kneel directly to the door of the National Hospital, causing trouble to the National Hospital. After you go out, you can apologize to the National Hospital in front of the people."¡° Yes Master Liu''s answer was very respectful. The emperor drooped his eyes and looked at them. Instead of speaking, he waved his hand and didn''t want to see them. My father-in-law went forward and took away the Liu family and the Su family. Qiao Yuling was left behind, but the old master had to go back by himself. People are gone, the queen smile first opened a mouth, "girl to come to sit, long time no see, grow tall a lot of it." The emperor nodded slightly and said, "it''s not that high." Finish saying he again indistinctly saw south palace Chen Wei a see, pointed to the position beside, "sit, pestle over there do?" Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, so he went to sit beside the emperor. The four chatted. Most of them were the empress and Qiao Yuling. The emperor and Nangong Chenwei were listening. When the empress asked about the attack on Ning Yi and other cities, Nangong Chenwei explained. The empress closed her mouth and laughed, "we Chen Wei have grown up. In the face of our beloved girl, we know how to protect her. I have never known that Chen Wei can say so many words. Yu Ling is really blessed by you." Qiao Yuling''s black line seems to have something to do with her. The queen Then said, "Yuling girl, I heard that your parents have come to the capital, too?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling briefly talked about their relationship with Zhao laotaifu.

 Chapter 638

    While the emperor nodded, "I know about this matter. The old master begged me, but I still didn''t find it. I don''t think it was your mother."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and did not answer.

    Nangong Chenwei asked casually, "do you want to invite me

    "Yes." The emperor nodded directly.

    This is a surprise to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. They know about Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu. If they know that the emperor wants to see them, they are too nervous to walk.

    "Back to the emperor, my parents have just arrived in the capital, and they are not very used to the life here. Qiao Yuling is a little hesitant about... And doesn''t know how to say it. She looks up at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei received Qiao Yuling''s eyes and said directly: "brother, you''d better wait. Seeing you too early will make your parents feel pressure. They are all responsible people. Your position is too high."

    The emperor was angry. He didn''t know that someone thought he was too high. Besides, could anyone see him?

    However, the speaker is his own brother, even if the emperor was angry, there is no unnecessary complaints.

    The empress was surprised and looked at Nangong Chenwei, "Dad... Niang?" Then she laughed herself.

    When the emperor heard this, he also reacted. He took a look at his brother and felt that his brother was not as cold as before. Now there was a kind of smoke and fire.

    "Yuling''s cooking is delicious." Nangong Chenwei seems to have no head to say a word.

    The queen looked at Qiao Yuling with bright eyes, "really? I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to taste it. "

    "The empress wants to eat, the jade spirit definitely can do." Qiao Yuling said very cleverly.

    The emperor said, "well, go to the Queen''s palace. I also want to experience the life of ordinary people."

    So a group of four people went to the Queen''s palace. Because the emperor wanted to experience the life of ordinary people, all the people in the Queen''s palace were retreated, leaving only an old lady beside the queen to serve.

    Qiao Yuling goes to the kitchen, and Nangong Chenwei follows. When the queen talks to the emperor, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t come in for a long time. They are both curious.

    "How did emperor Chen Wei go so long without coming back?"

    "Well, go and see what he''s doing."

    "Yes." The only mammy who stayed beside the queen leaned down and left to find Nangong Chenwei.

    After a big circle, when mammy saw Nangong Chenwei in the small kitchen, her eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it. She thought she was dazzled. She rubbed her eyes again and again to make sure she didn''t read it wrong. She rushed to tell the queen and the emperor.

    When the queen and the emperor heard the news, they were shocked, and then they went to the kitchen in a hurry.

    At the door of the small kitchen, I can see Nangong Chenwei passing things to Qiao Yuling from afar, and adding fire to the stove from time to time.

    The queen took the emperor''s arm and said, "emperor, are you dazzled?"

    "No, it''s not your eyes. It''s true." The emperor''s eyes twinkled, with a trace of envy and friendship. Looking at their backs, it seemed that they were thinking about other things.

    They didn''t know how long they had been standing outside the door. When Qiao Yuling finished the sixth course and stopped, he turned back to see the emperor and the queen standing at the door. The expressions on their faces were very strange.

    "Emperor... Emperor, empress." Qiao Yuling was still holding the last dish in his hand. He was a little embarrassed for a moment and didn''t know what to say.

    Nangong Chenwei also saw it, but didn''t say anything. He took two dishes and went out. When he got to the door, he naturally called, "brother, sister-in-law, have dinner."

    This sentence, once the emperor and queen, from the altar to the civilian, very grounded.

    The emperor and the queen look at each other, and they both turn around and follow Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling served two dishes, and the queen silently served two dishes.

    After everyone sat down, the other things were served by the mammy beside the queen.

    Like ordinary people, they sat together and chatted about home affairs, calling for their elder brother and sister-in-law. The emperor and the queen felt fresh and happy.

    With lunch, the emperor and Nangong Chenwei go busy, the queen left Qiao Yuling, until the afternoon, Qiao Yuling was sent out of the palace by the empress.

    As soon as the carriage stops in the distance, Yang Yang comes forward directly. Qiao Yuling helps Yang Yang''s men to get the carriage. Yang Yang rewards the father-in-law who sent Qiao Yuling out. After sending them away, they enter the mansion.

    Just at the door, as soon as I entered the yard, Xiao Liu, Qiao Hu, Qiao Yuyue, Zhou Wenbin, Xiao Wu, Da Liu, Wang Dingzhu, Wang grandfather, Wang grandmother, Qiao Jianzhi, Xiao Gang, Qiao Yuxiang, Zhao laotaifu were all waiting in the yard.

    At this moment, she seems to return to Qiao''s village. No matter how late she goes back, her family will always wait for her in the yard.

    She seemed to see Qiao Yujia come up and ask her, "second sister, why did you come back so late? Did someone bully you? Tell me, I''ll call you back. "

    Qiao Yu Nan covered her stomach and looked at her pitifully and said, "the second sister is back. She can have a meal. She can have a meal." Xiaoliu looked at her with a smile and said, "second sister, fourth sister cheated you. She just stole yogurt. I really didn''t eat anything. I was worried about second sister, so I couldn''t eat." There are so many shadows in front of a flash. Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are in a hurry to meet them. It can be seen that they are worried¡° Just come back. " Qiao Hu said. When I was in Qiaojia village, qiaohu said the same thing, with the silent care of my father. Xiao Liu came up and took Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuyue also came forward and took her hand, one by one. Xiao Liu said, "I''m back. I''m scared to death. Your grandfather said you''re OK, but this man is in the palace. I''m not sure." Qiao Yuyue, as always, looked up and down at Qiao Yuling. Seeing that she was in good condition, she was relieved. "Fortunately, it''s OK, it''s not hurt." Xiao Wu always stands on one side and looks at Qiao Yuling silently. His eyes show concern, but he doesn''t step forward or far away. The distance is always just right. Zhao Taifu said with a smile: "I came back and told them you were OK. They were too worried. They said that they would be relieved to see you. They had to wait here."¡° I''ll be fine. The queen left me to talk, so I''m late. " Qiao Yuling has seen all her relatives one by one. Apart from the smile on their faces at the moment, they have already disappeared. Her sadness when she first entered the door is replaced by joy. "

 Chapter 639

    With the Liu family''s affairs, those who hate Qiao Yuling no longer dare to do anything. For the next month and a half, they are safe and stable.

    Qiao Yuling has been busy with her huge information network. Many people have already sent it out. What we need now is to build a point in all places and then pull it into a huge network.

    There are more and more pigeons in her space, which are specially cultivated by her. In order to get information earlier, faster and more effectively, she specially developed a pigeon food.

    Ordinary carrier pigeons are raised outside. With the food materials developed by her, the effect is not much different from that produced by her space.

    After a busy month and a half, she finally relaxed. Now she is not as busy as before.

    Nangong Chenwei is also busy with the defense and reception of the capital. When other countries come to visit, they naturally need to receive them in the best condition. It''s a very troublesome thing to ensure the safety of the other side and prevent the intentional people from placing hands in the capital.

    On this day, Qiao Yuling was finally free. In the morning, he went to Xiao Liu and others for dinner.

    Everyone was very happy when they saw her. There were some days when big Liu and others came to Beijing. When big Liu had dinner, he said, "we plan to go back in these days."

    "Why don''t you stay longer?" Xiao Liu asked with a frown.

    Big Liu said with a smile: "it''s almost a month before Chinese New Year. We''re going to go back and stay here for a long time."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and said, "third aunt, you''d better wait for dinner. It should be very cold in the North these days. If it snows on your way, you''ll be delayed. I''m afraid you''ll have to spend the new year on the road. Stay here until next year and go back."

    "This..."

    "In a few days, people from all over the world will come, and it''s just in time for the Chinese New Year. I''m afraid they will also stay here until the Chinese new year, and then they will go back to the capital." Qiao Yuling proposed.

    Liu''s side is also busy echoing, "yes, at this time, in case of snow on the way back, it''s not good, just stay and spend a new year in the capital."

    Seeing that big Liu still wanted to talk, Qiao Yuling said: "let''s stay. Next year, I have something to go out. It''s just a way. We can go together."

    "This..." big Liu hesitated to see a few people around, only to see a few people all nodded, big Liu can only nod, "well, next year to go back, stay in the capital for a year."

    Qiao Yuling suggested, "these days have been busy, you have not come to take you out for a good walk, today, I take you out for a walk."

    Wang Dingzhu said: "then you go. I''ll stay at home and accompany your father to the field."

    Qiao Hu and Wang Dingzhu are both farmers. If they don''t go to the fields one day, they feel uncomfortable all over. He doesn''t like going shopping at all.

    Big Liu says with a smile: "good, we stroll our own, regardless of others."

    After dinner, a few people will pack up to go shopping together, the team is a bit large.

    Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuyue, Xiao Liu, Da Liu, Granny Wang, Qiao Yuxiang and Zou Yu will be swept away when they walk by with some servant girls.

    However, after coming to the capital, Qiao Yuling prepared new clothes for them all, so no one dares to provoke them when they go out. However, Qiao Yuling will buy all the things that people around her like.

    So after walking the street, the servant girl behind him was full of things.

    "Yuling, why don''t you let them go back and put things down first?" Xiao Liu said softly. She didn''t feel sorry for the money. She felt that she had bought too much. She just felt sorry for the servant girls behind her holding so many things that it was hard for her to walk.

    Xiao Liu said: "Yuling, your mother is right. Let them go back first, but we don''t want to buy any more. I''m afraid the whole street will move back according to your buying method."

    "It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I''m happy, as long as everyone is happy."

    As soon as Qiao Yuling said this, a light Chi came from the side, "Oh, it''s not our Zhao family."

    Qiao Yuling turns around and faces Zhao Wenyue. Zhao Wenyue''s face is in need of beating. Zhao Wenyue is accompanied by several official ladies.

    Other people hear Zhao Wenyue''s voice is not clear, so, looking at Zhao Wenyue, Qiao Yuyue''s face is not very good, but did not speak, Qiao Yuling good time to go forward to look at Zhao Wenyue, "what did you just say?"

    In front of so many people, Zhao Wenyue followed her little sister. How could she swallow this tone? She straightened her neck and said, "I said, you don''t want to be shameful. What you spend is all my Zhao family''s money."

    "Pa..." Qiao Yuling raised her head and gave Zhao Wenyue a BA support, "if you don''t make things clear, you dare to talk nonsense, teach you to be a man for free, don''t thank me."

    "You... Qiao Yuling, you dare to do this to me." Zhao Wenyue was beaten in the street and lost her face. In an instant, she became hairy. "Am I wrong? The poor goods of your family from the countryside dare to treat me like this when they take my Zhao family''s money. They are shameless. "

    "Pa..." Qiao Yuling raised her head and slapped again. This time, she didn''t speak or explain.

    "You took my Zhao family''s money, and my grandfather gave you all the land title deeds. Don''t think nobody knows. You shameless people."¡° Pa... "" dirt from the country... "" pa... "" shameless bitch. "¡° Pop, pop. " Qiao Yuling slapped twice. Zhao Wenyue was afraid of being beaten. At first she thought Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to do this to her. But after Qiao Yuling slapped her for several times, she was afraid. With panic in her eyes, she kept retreating and yelled: "kill, kill, national doctor kill in the street." Originally, there were onlookers. After Zhao Wenyue yelled, they were immediately surrounded by people, and Qiao Yuling''s identity was revealed. Qiao Yuling looks around at Xiaoying. Xiaoying nods her head slightly, quietly takes Xiaoliu and others with her. She stands in the crowd and looks at them. In the surrounded circle, Qiao Yuling, Zhao Wenyue and Zhao Wenyue''s little sisters. People nodded at Qiao Yuling. Zhao Wenyue''s red and swollen face looked at Qiao Yuling with satisfaction. "Qiao Yuling, although you are a national doctor, it''s a fact that you spend our Zhao family''s money." Qiao Yuling raised his hand and slapped Zhao Wenyue, "fair and comfortable, I have not spent Zhao''s money, you don''t need to point out, I Qiao Yuling is not short of money."¡° Ah, you are a girl from the countryside. Where did you get the money? It''s really funny. " Zhao Wenyue is sarcastic¡° You don''t care where I get the money. Besides, you are only a member of the Zhao family. The things given by my grandfather are given by my grandfather to my mother. My mother is my grandfather''s daughter. Is it wrong to take the things given by my grandfather? When did it come to you? "

 Chapter 640

    Hearing this, the crowd began to talk again.

    Zhao Wenyue''s face was blue and purple, which was very wonderful. "Who knows if there are so many people who want to visit our Zhao family, but you don''t know where you heard that my grandfather is looking for my daughter, so you pestered him."

    "Hum." Qiao Yuling snorted coldly, "since you say so, I''ll tell you that Qiao Yuling, as a national doctor, doesn''t need to be attached to anyone. If you feel that our relatives are redundant, you can tell grandfather directly. If grandfather says that he doesn''t recognize us, Qiao Yuling will never come forward to recognize us."

    "It''s easy for you to say now. My grandfather lives in the national hospital every day now. Even if you pretend to recognize him, I''m afraid he has to recognize him just because you flatter him every day." Zhao Wenyue''s words are ugly.

    Qiao Yuling raised his foot and directly kicked the man out, over the crowd and smashed him on the wall of a shop on one side.

    The crowd suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at Qiao Yuling.

    "What''s the matter? You know it in your heart. If you slander me here, you should fight." Qiao Yuling said in a light voice.

    Zhao Wenyue''s servant girl and several little sisters who followed her before all ran to see Zhao Wenyue.

    "Master, there is a servant girl." Xiao Ying came forward and whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "don''t worry."

    Zhao Wenyue was a little confused when she was kicked. She, a young lady of Taifu, was beaten like this. How can she swallow this tone? How can she stand among the little sisters in the future.

    "Report to the official, I want to report to the official." Zhao Wenyue cried.

    Qiao Yuling snorted coldly, "Xiao Ying, you report to the official. Someone slandered the official of the imperial court."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling''s skill made Zhao Wenyue look silly. She remembered that Qiao Yuling was not only a girl, but also a granddaughter of Zhao''s family. She was the official of the imperial court, and she was the princess of Chen.

    Several other girls also reacted. One of them looked at Zhao Wenyue anxiously and said in a low voice, "go quickly and admit her mistake. This matter will be over. She has the identity of a national doctor. You can''t use the identity of Miss Fu. If you go back and make trouble with the Emperor, how can you get married in the future? Don''t you have a good reputation?"

    "I..." Zhao Wenyue was stunned.

    Another person also echoed: "OK, you quickly admit your mistake, no matter whether her mother is your grandfather''s daughter or not, now she has adopted her parents, she is also a national doctor, and she is likely to be princess Chen in the future. It''s right to have a good relationship with her. You scold her like this, she just beat you. If your reputation spreads, what will you do in the future? Do you want to marry a good family? "

    "Go and admit your mistake. There are so many people watching. It''s nothing wrong for you to admit your mistake. Even if you''re ashamed, she''s a national doctor. If she beats you in the street, the reputation will spread. What are you afraid of? It''s also a way to pull her into the water."

    "That is, you have to have a positive conflict with her. If you want to deal with her in the future, there are many ways. Don''t destroy yourself because you are angry. Her people are going to report to the government. If you are really pulled away, you will go to jail."

    Zhao Wenyue''s brain was a little confused, "but... It was me who was beaten."

    "Well, we know you are wronged, but now is not the time to make trouble. You can''t compare with her because she is Princess Chen. Do you think the government really dares to offend her? Smart people will only offend you, who are not powerful, not Guoyi or princess Chen. "

    "That''s right. She''s good at medicine. Last time she made so much money, everyone hated her so much. But in the end, didn''t they let her go? Isn''t it because there''s someone behind her? "

    Zhao Wenyue was surrounded by four people. The first three of them all spoke. Only one who looked very weak didn''t speak. She glanced at Qiao Yuling, and then said in a deep voice: "if I were you, I would have a good relationship with her. Her mansion is next to Prince Chen''s house. Now she is Princess Chen. What if King Chen goes to see her? It''s stupid of you to have such good resources

    After that, the girl got up and went to Qiao Yuling with an apologetic look on her face. She reached for Qiao Yuling''s clothes and said, "this is sister Yuling. Wenyue is not sensible. Don''t give her the same opinion. You are all sisters. Wenyue and I are sisters, and we are sisters. My name is Deng Meixian."

    Qiao Yuling looked down at Deng Meixian''s hand holding her clothes, frowned slightly, but did not speak.

    At this time, I already wanted to understand that Zhao Wenyue was helped over by someone. Her voice was feeble and said, "sister Yuling, I''m wrong. I''m in a bad mood today, so I''m angry with you. Don''t be angry. Don''t worry about me."

    Qiao Yuling slightly raises eyebrows. She doesn''t believe that Zhao Wenyue comes to apologize to her because she is afraid of the government. If something goes wrong, there will be a demon.

    Deng Meixian pulled Qiao Yuling''s sleeve again, "good sister, don''t be angry, is it hard to come true? Do you want Wen Yue to kneel down? Although she scolded you in words, you beat her, which is even. "

    "That''s it." The girl holding Zhao Wenyue helps quickly.

    Zhao Wenyue also stares at Qiao Yuling, hoping to get her forgiveness. But she didn''t forget that her mother wanted to be detained by Qiao Yuling in order that she could go to King Chen''s house to find Qiao Yuling. At last, she took out a lot of savings from their second room. This matter is in the past. Later, because the emperor came forward, she didn''t succeed in going to King Chen''s house and lost a lot of money. Xiao Liu, who has been watching with fright, saw several people apologizing to Qiao Yuling. She hurriedly went to Qiao Yuling and whispered: "forget it, girl Yuling. Wenyue is a child. Don''t tell her the same thing. She also apologizes."¡° Yes, my aunt is. " Zhao Wenyue nodded quickly. Xiao Liu hasn''t been to Zhao''s house since he came back, and the Zhao family who went to the National Hospital are Zhao GUI, Lao Taifu, and Zhao Qi''s family. Xiao Liu really doesn''t know anyone else. She was called aunt suddenly, and she was a little confused¡° Come on, it''s not intentional. Besides, you beat her, even if it''s even. "¡° That is, even if she is wrong first, it''s not right to beat people. Can Chinese medicine be so willful? "¡° I don''t think we should give her an apology. What if it''s really a liar to cheat Lao Taifu''s feelings? "¡° What are you talking about? I''m a national doctor, and I''m Princess zhunchen. Do you need to find the old Taifu as a support? "¡° That''s to say, Guoyi can do it by herself. Why do you want to find someone else? You think too much about it. I can see it from the beginning to the end. Miss Zhao''s family scolded Guoyi for spending their money, but Guoyi didn''t buy too much. "

 Chapter 641

    "That''s true. No matter how high the salary of the national doctors is, they can''t buy it like this. It seems that the money really belongs to the Zhao family."

    "Who can say it''s not? The Zhao family has a certain foundation. Although the national doctor has a high status, she was also born in the countryside. How can she have any money?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, the crowd began to discuss whether Qiao Yuling''s money was given by King Chen or by Zhao''s family. If it was from Zhao''s family, Miss Zhao was right. When the national doctor beat people in the street like this, Miss Zhao apologized to the national doctor. The national doctor is really domineering.

    Qiao''s several women''s faces are not good, but they don''t know what to say. They all stand on one side in silence, no one speaks, only Zou Yu stands out.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, not to mention whether Yuling spent other people''s money, even if she spent the silver of the old Taifu''s house or the silver of King Chen''s house, what''s the problem?"

    Zou Yu glanced around the crowd. The crowd suddenly quieted down and all looked at her. "She has money to prove that they voluntarily gave it to Yuling girl. Besides, Yuling girl doesn''t need to spend other people''s money. She can make money herself. People can''t get sick when they eat grain. When you face death and hand over all your homes, you choose to die and keep money, Or choose to hand over the silver, protect your life and live. "

    This is a bit heartbreaking, but every sentence is reasonable.

    The crowd all shut their mouths and did not speak. The wind immediately turned to Qiao Yuling.

    It means that no matter whose money is spent, others are willing to give it to national medicine, and so on.

    Qiao Yuling is also too lazy to argue with the onlookers, but her mother has been holding her arm all the time, which means it''s obvious that she let Zhao Wenyue off.

    "It''s for my mother''s sake." Qiao Yuling finally loves his mother, so he let Zhao Wenyue go.

    The place where they stand is just at the door of Qiao Yuling''s hot pot shop. Qiao Yuling turns around and looks at the sky again. He turns back to the humanitarians who come out with him: "let''s eat in the shop today."

    "Yes, yes, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I really think about it." Qiao Yuyue is the first one to stand up. She really wants to eat.

    Xiao Liu looked back at her eldest daughter, and then they went into the hot pot.

    Zhao Wenyue several people looked at each other, later also followed into the hot pot shop.

    Qiao Yuling and others walk in front. Deng Meixian beside Zhao Wenyue pulls Zhao Wenyue''s sleeve and whispers something in her ear. Zhao Wenyue hesitates and nods.

    "Auntie, auntie." Zhao Wenyue called after Xiao Liu.

    Liu''s back to see Zhao Wenyue came, not too close to see, her body has been bowing, pale face, it seems that the state is not good.

    "What... What''s the matter?" Xiao Liu is a little nervous.

    Zhao Wenyue came forward and naturally put her hand around Xiao Liu''s, "thank you, aunt. You are not angry about what happened just now. OK, I really know it''s wrong."

    "I''m... I''m not angry." Liu''s hands and feet do not know how to put, she is a little nervous, do not know how to contact with Miss Qian Jin.

    Qiao Yuling also saw it when she looked back. Naturally, she also saw Xiao Liu''s nervousness. She stepped forward slowly and went to the other side of Xiao Liu''s, reached for her hand and did not speak.

    This grip is to give little Liu a little bit of courage, not to say the unknown, not so nervous.

    "It''s good that my aunt is not angry. It''s the first time I''ve seen her in Beijing. Since she likes to eat here, why don''t you... Let me treat her today."

    "Ah?" Xiao Liu is a little surprised. This shop belongs to her family. Does she invite others to dinner?

    "Well, that''s the trouble." Qiao Yuling first snatched Xiao Liu''s words, and then gently squeezed Xiao Liu''s hand. Xiao Liu immediately understood and did not speak. He stood there and pretended to be dumb.

    Zhao Wenyue said it casually. She didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to answer it. However, Qiao Yuling has already answered it. Even if she doesn''t take much money now, she has to stick to it.

    "Good, good." She managed to squeeze out a smile.

    Because Zhao Wenyue''s treat, the party asked for a big box. After entering, Qiao Yuling was not polite and chose the expensive ones. Of course, there were some cheap ones in it, because those cheap ones were what her family liked to eat.

    She won''t let her family eat well in order to get angry with Zhao Wenyue.

    Zhao Wenyue will also come to the hot pot restaurant to eat, but that''s only limited to one meal a month when she has an example of silver. It''s a way to relieve her craving. Sometimes, it''s the exchange between the sisters.

    But seeing Qiao Yuling like this, she felt a lot of pain. She quietly calculated the amount of money she had to pay, and she couldn''t laugh.

    "Sister Wenyue, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with such a bad face? " Qiao Yuyue asked deliberately.

    The rest of Qiao''s family were all choking with laughter. Qiao Yuling beat her face into a pig''s head, and she was kicked. It would be strange if she was really OK.

    Other people around Zhao Wenyue also felt embarrassed, but no one spoke. Zhao Wenyue can only barely pull out a smile, and then whispered: "no... it''s OK."¡° That''s good. The food will come soon. Sister Wenyue wants to eat more. " Qiao Yuyue said again. Zhao Wenyue has the impulse to tear Qiao Yuyue. Is this woman intentional? Now that she is like this, can she still eat spicy food? She now feels that she is not her own, but in order to brush her good feeling in front of Qiao Yuling, she has already endured, OK? If she has a good impression on Qiao Yuling today, she can often go to the national hospital when her face is good. Chen Wang''s house is her final goal. As for Qiao Yuling''s debt, she will remember it first. Deng Meixian beside Zhao Wenyue gently pulled her sleeve and whispered in her ear: "if you are really uncomfortable, don''t eat for a while. When everyone is about to finish eating, you will pretend to be dizzy, so you don''t have to pay the bill."¡° Mei Xian Zhao Wenyue looks at Deng Meixian with a happy face. Deng Meixian patted her hand, "well, don''t look at me like this. We are sisters. Although we asked you to apologize just now, we are all facing you. Don''t worry."¡° Well, thank you Zhao Wenyue was very happy. Just now she was still hesitating about what to do. In the end, she couldn''t do it. I''m afraid she could only borrow money from her little sister. I don''t think Meixian gave her such a good idea. Hum, Qiao Yuling, I''ll have a look in a moment. What do you do when you don''t have money to check out after you have finished your meal? Are you the kind of person who can come in if you want?

 Chapter 642

    Qiao Yuling completely ignored the little action between them. She looked at her family and talked happily.

    The food came up soon. After it came up, Qiao Yuling also called on her family to eat, and... Those thousand gold ladies who followed Zhao Wenyue, including Zhao Wenyue, didn''t move their chopsticks.

    They have their own reserve, and they don''t want to have dinner with Qiao Yuling and other countrymen, but Qiao Yuling and other people... All have a tacit understanding, and no one let Zhao Wenyue and others.

    But on one side, Deng Meixian was a smart one. She opened her mouth to resolve the embarrassment. "We just ate, but we''re not hungry. Sister Yuling, just eat well."

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, but Qiao Yuyue nodded seriously, "then we are not polite, you look at us to eat."

    So these people headed by Zhao Wenyue really watched Qiao Yuling and others eat. The scene

    In the face of their favorite food, who don''t want to eat, and are hungry, so this meal, Qiao Yuling and others are happy to eat, only Zhao Wenyue and others are very tortured.

    When the meal finally came to an end, Deng Meixian, who was beside Zhao Wenyue, gave her a gentle push. Zhao Wenyue immediately realized that she didn''t have to pretend that she was in pain, so she just closed her eyes and fell down.

    She meant to fall to another little sister, but she was too focused on food, so... She didn''t notice. She hit the ground again and fainted.

    "Wenyue, Wenyue, Wenyue, what''s the matter with you?" Deng Meixian is a schemer. Naturally, she is also the first person to find Zhao Wenyue falling down. She kneels directly beside Zhao Wenyue and keeps crying.

    The other little sisters are also nervous. They all call Wen Yue.

    Xiao Liu and others looked at him in doubt. Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "go and have a look. What''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to pay attention, but... If Zhao Wenyue didn''t wake up, who would pay for the meal?

    "Mother, are you ready to eat?"

    "Well, we''ve all eaten. Go and have a look." Xiao Liu replied in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling stood up and looked at Qiao Yuyue and said, "elder sister, you should take everyone to wait for me outside first."

    "Good." Qiaoyuyue to qiaoyuling words, special letter, got up and took the people out, box left zhaowenyue and others and qiaoyuling.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and took out a silver needle as thick as a baby''s finger from the space. He went to Zhao Wenyue and squatted down.

    When Deng Meixian saw the silver needle, she became nervous. "Sister Yuling, is this needle too thick? If it goes down like this, it will kill people. ¡¡¡±

    What she said was to remind Qiao Yuling not to kill her, but to remind Zhao Wenyue how thick the needle is. What she didn''t know was that Zhao Wenyue began to look for arithmetic and pretended to be dizzy. She didn''t want to hurt herself and fell like that. Now she really fainted.

    The other girls saw Qiao Yuling''s needle and all of them shivered.

    "Yes, Guoyi, this needle is too thick."

    "That''s it. I''m going to die."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Qiao Yuling looked up coldly and glanced at everyone, "do I know medicine or do you know medicine?"

    They were silent and did not speak.

    Qiao Yuling reaches out his hand and directly stabs the silver needle into Zhao Wenyue''s people. A big blood hole immediately bleeds. As Qiao Yuling receives the needle, the blood comes out, and Zhao Wenyue wakes up.

    "Now that I''m awake, please send me back, but thank you for the meal." Qiao Yuling didn''t give them any time to react, so she got up and left.

    After Zhao Wenyue woke up, she felt all kinds of pain. She opened her eyes and saw her little sister looking at her, wondering, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this? "

    As soon as she opened her mouth, the blood flowed into her mouth, which frightened Zhao Wenyue.

    "Ah..." she exclaimed, looking at the blood on her finger.

    Deng Meixian reached for her handkerchief and wiped it with a dispirited face. She said, "don''t cry. You''re OK. You''ve been stabbed by Qiao Yuling."

    "What? Why would she stab me? " Zhao Wenyue, who didn''t know that she had only fainted for a short time, was a little confused at the moment.

    "I have just reminded you that the needle is very thick. Why don''t you open your eyes? If you open your eyes, she won''t stab you." Deng said.

    "I... I didn''t hear that. I fainted when I fell down in the hot pot shop. What happened?" Zhao Wenyue is still a little confused.

    Deng Meixian looked at her sympathetically, "we are still in the hot pot shop. As soon as you fell down, she came forward and took out a thick silver needle to give you a needle. The person has gone, and she said... And said..."

    "What else?"

    "And she said she''d let you check out." Said another little sister.

    Zhao Wenyue turned around and saw that she was still in the hot pot shop. She closed her eyes and fainted.

    "Wenyue, Wenyue." The little sister kept calling, and Zhao Wenyue didn''t respond at all.

    One of them looked up at Deng Meixian and asked, "Meixian, what do we do now?"¡° We are here to take care of Wen Yue. " Deng Meixian looked up and said to Zhao Wenyue''s servant girl, "go home and tell your aunt about it. Let her handle it. We want to settle the bill, but we don''t have much money." I wish I could stay here and buy some rouge powder. Who will pay for Zhao Wenyue? There''s no good to gain. So another servant girl of Zhao Wenyue went back in a hurry. The Qiao family who left the hot pot shop had no idea to go shopping and went back to the government. Xiao Liu said while walking: "Yuling, isn''t the hot pot shop our own? Is it a bit bad for Wen Yue to check out? And those girls didn''t eat either. We ate them all. "¡° Niang, there''s nothing bad. Didn''t Wen Yue invite us? We didn''t force her, and she had no reason to blame us. " Qiao Yuyue said with a smile and gave Qiao Yuling a look. Qiao Yuling also quickly nodded, "yes, Niang. Zhao Wenyue wants to invite us, but we don''t force her. Niang can rest assured."¡° Did you wake her up? Is she all right? " Xiao Liu thought that Qiao Yuling had kicked Zhao Wenyue, but he was still a little worried¡° Don''t worry, mother. Believe me. She woke up when I left. "¡° But as soon as we came out, you came out? "¡° Mother, don''t you believe in my medical skills? "¡° I believe in your medical skills. " Xiao Liu said busily. Qiao Yuling helped Xiao Liu back to the main hall. Xiao Liu and Da Liu were a little tired, so they went back to rest. Zou Yu was also a little tired and planned to go back to his yard. But as soon as she came to the gate of her yard, Qiao Yuling followed her¡° Aunt Zou Qiao Yuling called softly.

 Chapter 643

    Zou Yu looked back and saw Qiao Yuling coming, with a kind smile on her face. "Yuling girl, you are so busy. What can I do for you?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "aunt Zou, I can''t find you without anything?"

    "Of course, aunt Zou would like to see me, but you are too busy. You must have something to do if you can find time." Zou Yu is very sure.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "let''s go in and talk?"

    "Well, I''ll make tea for you, in the way of Dongqi."

    "Well, I haven''t had it yet."

    They talked and laughed and went into the yard. Zou Yu didn''t have a pavilion in the yard before, but because Zou Yu liked it, Qiao Yuling asked someone to build one. Although it''s winter now, the winter in the capital is just like that in qiaojiacun, it''s not very cold.

    Now it''s noon, the sun is strong, sitting in the pavilion will not feel cold.

    After the servant girl put the things away, Zou Yu asked them to step back. She cooked tea there by herself. Qiao Yuling sat quietly and watched. Until Qiao Yuling tasted the tea, she nodded heavily.

    The tea in Zou Yu''s courtyard is given by Qiao Yuling. It''s produced in space. In addition, Zou Yu uses the method of Dongqi country to make tea, which has a unique flavor.

    "Aunt Zou, it''s really delicious."

    "Well, you just like it." Zou Yu nodded gently.

    Two people haven''t spoken, small five ran to come in, side run mouth inside side to shout, "mother, mother."

    In the past, Xiao Wu was called Zou Yuniang. Later, Xiao Liu came back, and Zou Yu had been at Qiao Yuling''s house, so Qiao Yuling thought of a way to distinguish. Finally, Xiao Wu was called Xiao Liu or Niang, and Zou Yu became his mother.

    Zou Yu''s eyes brightened when she heard the voice. She turned around and saw that there was sweat on Xiaowu''s forehead. She said in a hurry, "where are you going to play? How can you run all over your head with sweat? Come here and wipe it for you."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Wu with a red face and stood beside Zou Yu with a sweat. Zou Yu took the handkerchief in her hand and wiped the sweat carefully to Xiao Wu. Her eyes were full of soft love, just like when Xiao Liu looked at them.

    Zou Yu really loves Xiao Wu and regards Xiao Wu as her own child.

    Qiao Yuling''s lips are crooked. When she looks back, she sees that Niuniu is also sweating. Standing in the middle of the yard, she is a little tangled. She waves to Niuniu. Niuniu smiles and walks slowly to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling took out a handkerchief from the space to wipe the sweat on Niu Niu and asked casually, "where did you go to play?"

    "To the second lady, we are in the back garden." Niuniu''s voice is very clear and beautiful.

    When Qiao Yuling and Zou Yu heard this, they laughed at the same time. It was the first time that Qiao Yuling looked directly at Niu Niu.

    When she met Niuniu at the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to her. Later, she was busy all the time when she went back. Niuniu lived in school again, and then came to Beijing. On the way, she was with Nangong Chenwei and they, and rarely noticed Niuniu. When she arrived in Beijing, she was even busier. She seldom saw Xiaowu, let alone Niuniu.

    Niuniu''s eyes are very bright, like stars, and her face is very delicate. It''s not particularly beautiful, but it belongs to the kind that can stand to see. The more she looks, the more beautiful she is.

    "Niu Niu, who taught you to talk to me like this?" Qiao Yuling asked, she doesn''t like a child very much, she is so regular.

    Niuniu looked up carefully at Qiao Yuling, a little afraid, but her voice was still clear, "it was Niuniu''s mother who taught her. Niang said that in the house, we are servants, so we have to look like servants. The second lady is the master, so we should be respectful when answering the master''s words."

    Zou Yu is a little distressed looking at Niu Niu, Chong Qiao Yuling said: "this child is very sensible."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, gave the handkerchief to Niu Niu, and then took a sip of tea.

    Niu Niu''s small nose sucked twice and silently lowered her head.

    Xiao Wu reaches out and pulls Niu Niu''s hand. Niu Niu looks up and gives Xiao Wu a special bright smile. Qiao Yuling and Zou Yu all see this scene.

    Seeing his little five, Qiao Yuling decided to pay more attention to Niuniu. "Niuniu, what did you smell just now?"

    Niu Niu looks up, starlike eyes at Qiao Yuling. She looks at Zou Yu and shakes her head. "It''s nothing to say to the second lady."

    Little five is a little anxious, "Niu Niu, just say what you have to say."

    Niu Niu looked back at Xiao Wu, hesitated and pursed her lips.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and asked, "is Niuniu thirsty and wants to drink tea?"

    "It''s not a slave who dare not." Niuniu is a little flattered.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. It was obvious that Niu Niu had something to say, but she didn''t know why she didn''t say it.

    Xiaowu is really impatient this time. He yells at Niuniu directly: "if you have something to say, it''s my sister and my mother. What can''t be said."

    Niuniu looked up at Xiaowu pitifully, "I... can I really say it?"

    "I''ll take care of anything. Don''t worry. My sister won''t drive your family away." Xiaowu is very happy to promise.

    Niuniu looked at Zou Yu with guilt, and then whispered: "the tea in aunt Zou''s yard tastes different from that in Mrs. Zou''s yard. The tea in aunt Zou''s yard is better than that in Mrs. Zou''s yard." Just a word, Zou Yu and Qiao Yuling were both stunned, and then they laughed. Niu Niu was frightened, and knelt down on the ground directly, shaking her little body. "Second miss, Niu Niu knows that she is wrong, and asks her not to drive her away. She just wants to stay in the National Hospital." Qiao Yuling reached out and lifted Niuniu''s little body up from the ground, then saw Niuniu nervously looking at her, "why would Niuniu say I want to drive you out?"¡° Because I said that the tea of aunt Zou is better than that of my wife. My mother said that it''s called chewing the tongue. This kind of behavior is very bad. The host family doesn''t like this kind of behavior, but... But my mother said that it''s a good child to tell the truth when things happen. " Niuniu said in a trembling voice. Zou Yu asked, "Niuniu has been to the National Hospital for quite a long time. She should have been to both courtyards. Why didn''t she say it earlier, but at this time?"¡° Niuniu has been to his wife''s yard before, but I never met her when she was drinking tea. I was waiting for the fifth young master at the door... "Five brothers." Niu Niu''s words have not finished, small five deep voice interrupts¡° Today is my first time in my wife''s yard. Master and grandfather Wang are drinking tea. I... I smell it. " Zou Yu looked at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu thought about it carefully and nodded, "mother, what Niuniu said is true. She usually doesn''t go into the yard. She is waiting outside. We are usually with you. Today I took her into my father''s yard."

 Chapter 644

    Zou Yu nodded with satisfaction, looked at Niu Niu, full of praise, "good."

    Qiao Yuling naturally knows that Zou Yu has her purpose in asking this question. A little girl is either too honest, or she has a little scheming. Obviously, Niuniu is very honest.

    But she hasn''t ignored another point, "Niu Niu means you haven''t drunk any of these teas? Just smell it? "

    Niu Niu blinked her eyes and nodded. She said honestly, "Niang said that Niu Niu is very sensitive to smell. I can tell a little difference."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and took a cake from the table and handed it to Niuniu. "What do you smell in it?"

    Niuniu took it, smelled it seriously, and then said in a crisp voice: "osmanthus, sugar..."

    The more Niu Niu said, the brighter Qiao Yuling''s eyes were. What Niu Niu said was the taste she knew. There was a taste she didn''t know, so she said she didn''t know. She was very honest.

    "It''s still a good seedling." Zou Yu said softly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, looked at Xiao Wu and said, "OK, you two will stay here." She will table general snacks to small five, "with Niuniu into the house to eat, just sweating, easy to get cold outside."

    "Good." Xiao Wu left with a snack in one hand and Niu Niu in the other.

    Who knows Niu Niu is very stubborn Chong Qiao Yuling and Zou Yuxing a gift, this just happily followed small five to go.

    Qiao Yuling felt a little funny, "Niuniu, this child is usually like this?"

    "Yes." Zou Yu nodded, "she is very clever, although the saluting posture is not very standard, but they are very serious, and never pull down."

    "I''ve just arrived in Beijing these days, and I haven''t found a teacher. Please aunt Zou."

    Zou Yu chuckled, "tell me what trouble is not trouble, isn''t it? Besides, Xiao Wu calls me mother. It''s normal for me to teach him, but you still need to find another teacher. I''m afraid that my ink will delay the two children. "

    "Aunt Zou is modest. I''ll pay attention to the teachers'' affairs. I''ll trouble aunt Zou to continue to teach them these days."

    "Nothing. I''m happier with them." Zou Yu is very easygoing said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then she remembered the main thing. When she went with Nangong Chenwei to pick up Xiao Liu, she heard a piece of news and inquired about it. But when she got back to Qiao''s village, she forgot.

    Today, it''s Zhao Wenyue who makes her think about it. Although they are already in the capital, Qiao Yuling feels that it''s still very important.

    "Aunt Zou, have you ever thought about what would happen if you were replaced one day?" She asked.

    Zou Yu first frowned, then thought of something, showing a wry smile, "that was originally her marriage, the family is afraid of an accident, will let me replace, now she went back, also just let everything back to the original track."

    "Aunt Zou, did you guess?"

    "Yes." Zou Yu said: "he is a very overbearing person. I left so long, but I didn''t get any news. Originally, I thought he gave up. I thought it would be good for him to live his own life. I didn''t think of another possibility until you asked me just now."

    Qiao Yuling admires Zou Yu''s brain. She is really a smart woman, after a country.

    "Isn''t Aunt Zou angry?" Qiao Yuling asked curiously.

    Zou Yu gently shook his head, "don''t get angry, also don''t hate, before thought of what he did to me is full of hate, now already can''t hate up."

    Qiao Yuling looks at Zou Yu and then looks sad. She is sure that Aunt Zou must still have feelings for that person. I''m afraid it''s too deep. That''s why she looks like she is now.

    "How do you know?" Asked Zou Yu.

    "I knew it when Nangong Chenwei and I went to pick up my mother and my third uncle''s mother. At that time, there was a woman in the tree city who had been making a lot of trouble, that is, Qi''s concubine room, and Qi''s wife... Sent Qi''s soldiers back, saying that they wanted to find their sister. After thinking about it, they knew what was going on."

    "I was too busy a few days ago. I forgot about it and asked aunt Zou not to blame me."

    "If you are a child, you have something to do. It''s understandable." Zou Yu''s eyes became ethereal. "I didn''t expect her to go back."

    Qiao Yuling to her a few days ago with Nangong Chenwei together, Nangong Chenwei deliberately mentioned things.

    "Aunt Zou, in the first month, the congresses sent people to visit. It seems that Dongqi is the king."

    Qiao Yuling finished this sentence, obviously felt Zou Yu''s body trembled, "aunt Zou."

    Zou Yu waved her hand, "I''m ok." She stood up and turned her back to Qiao Yuling. Her voice was very light and weak. "When I entered the palace, he hated me very much, because my father was in the same faction as his dead enemy. At that time, my sister and he would be married because someone was behind his back. He thought I went to the palace to watch him."

    "It''s to steal things, but... When I went into the house, I did have that order, but... I didn''t do that because I felt sorry for him."¡° He lost his mother when he was a child. He went to that position relying on his own strength. He was appreciated by the former king, but he was too capable to make the former king afraid. Giving marriage was a move of the former king. "¡° But they didn''t expect my sister to leave. I was just a stand in. At that time, my father forced me to do nothing. I moved to get his secret letters, but he was injured when I went. "¡° The arrow was very deep. The doctor said that there was no anesthetic, so he could only pull it directly. Moreover, the arrow was poisonous. He didn''t even blink an eye, so he asked them to pull it. Lang Zhong''s hand trembled, but he couldn''t pull it out. He stretched out his hand and pulled the arrow out of his body directly. "¡° I heard their conversation. His staff suggested that I should die unconsciously, but he shook his head and said that this is a fight between men. As long as I don''t do anything out of line, I will save my life. "¡° Then I saw Lang Zhong gouging out his flesh. The piece of flesh that was hurt by the arrow could not be left. It left a lot of blood from the beginning to the end. I don''t know how I got back to my residence, but I know I won''t take his things again. "¡° It''s not because he''s afraid of death, it''s because he can''t do that. Outsiders look like he''s very powerful, but his back is full of injuries. He''s pathetic. " At this point, Zou Yu did not go on, but Qiao Yuling knew that it must be a very sad story, and she could feel that Aunt Zou still loved that man. If a person really does not love another person, how can he even hear his name and tremble.

 Chapter 645

    For a long time, Zou Yu fell into his own thoughts and didn''t recover. Qiao Yuling quietly retreated. At this time, it''s best to lick the wound.

    Before Qiao Yuling went out and returned to his yard, Yang Yang came in a hurry, "master, Zhao Jiahu brought people to ask us for money."

    "Hot pot money?"

    "Yes."

    "What about people?"

    "In the main hall, the old man, the old man and the old lady are gone."

    "Well, go and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling had just arrived at the entrance of the main hall when she heard Hu''s crying voice, "she asked me for a sum of money before, and now she asked us to give us the money for this hotpot. What does that mean? My father is not my daughter-in-law. She doesn''t want to take the money. She really doesn''t have it, really doesn''t have it."

    "Shut up." The old master roared fiercely.

    Hu Shi Xu is a little afraid, stop to shout, but cry as before.

    "Second sister-in-law, let the ground cool." Liu said.

    Hu pushed Xiao Liu away. "You don''t have to fake fishy here. You can eat by yourself. You also let me pay for Wenyue and beat Wenyue. If Wenyue''s face is ruined, I''m not finished with you. She was kicked by Qiao Yuling in the street. She''s just a charming girl. How can Qiao Yuling do that?"

    "It''s hard to live this life. How can it be like this? It''s about killing Wen Yue and bullying Er Fang..."

    Qiao Yuling then walked in with cold. She first saw her mother''s face was not good, and then she swept to Hu. Hu stopped crying when she saw Qiao Yuling.

    But she didn''t forget the last time Nangong Chenwei put her in prison because of Qiao Yuling.

    "Why don''t you cry? Keep crying Qiao Yuling said calmly.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s face was not good, the old master asked in a voice, "Yuling, what''s the matter?"

    "I went shopping with my mother and bought some things. When Zhao Wenyue saw it, she scolded us for spending Zhao''s money. She scolded us for coming down from the countryside, so I beat her. Later, Zhao Wenyue realized her mistake and wanted to invite us to dinner after us. We were also gracious, so she invited us, I don''t think there are still people who want to come. "

    "Nonsense, how can Wen Yue invite you to dinner?" Hu opened his mouth and said.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. "Zhao Wenyue said that she didn''t invite us to dinner?"

    Hu was stunned. She... Her daughter didn''t say anything.

    When she went to the hotpot shop, her daughter had fainted, and she heard that Qiao Yuling had hurt Wen Yue''s face, and she had to give Qiao Yuling money to eat. How could she swallow that.

    So she went to the national hospital just to give her family Wen Yue a breath.

    "Since Zhao Wenyue didn''t tell you, you''d better go back first and ask your daughter when she wakes up."

    Qiao Yuling just finished, the side of the small Liu side dragged her, meaning is very obvious, let her say a few words, Qiao Yuling back to the small Liu a reassuring look.

    What else does Xiao Liu want to say? Qiao Hu beside her pulls Xiao Liu and shakes her head slightly. It means that her daughter has her own attention. She will handle it well.

    Lao Taifu was already angry at the moment. Zhao Wenyue scolded his daughter in the street. How could he swallow this tone? "Go back."

    After Lao Taifu finished, she quickly went out. Hu was stunned. Lao Taifu was gone. She couldn''t stay here. She had to hurry up.

    Xiao Liu is going to chase her. Qiao Yuling reaches out her hand and stops her. "Niang, it''s not suitable for you to come forward. Grandfather will deal with it himself. Don''t worry."

    "But when your grandfather went back in anger, would something happen?" Xiao Liu said with worry.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "don''t worry, mother. My grandfather is in good health. There will be no problem. My grandfather just went home to deal with things."

    "Yes." Xiao Liu always listens to Qiao Yuling, and finally nods gently.

    "Ling''er, you... You can''t do this to your elders. Why didn''t you call your aunt just now?" Qiao Hu said.

    Qiao Yuling explained, "Dad, I will respect those who deserve my respect, but Hu''s is not worth it. When I knew that she didn''t recognize us as relatives, I called her aunt, and I held on to her."

    Qiao Hu nodded slightly, feeling that Qiao Yuling was right, he didn''t say anything.

    Xiao Liu is still a little worried. Qiao Yuling has no choice but to let Xiao Ying go to Lord Wang''s house and let Zhao GUI find a way to go back and have a look.

    Later, Qiao Yuling had nothing to do. Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling to her yard and sat down as a female worker.

    Qiao Yuling used to do it a little bit. It was because Qiao Yuyue often did it. She would do it when she was bored, but... She didn''t do it for several years. Now her mother asked her to do it again, which was more tiring than letting her hold the sword.

    Qiao Yuyue, Zou Yu and others all sit together, watching Qiao Yuling do it, they can''t help laughing.

    "I didn''t expect that the second sister of our family would not do it." Qiao Yuyue said. Qiao Yuling can''t help but mention a breath, "elder sister, but I will, you forget before I also embroidered a pair of ducks."¡° Ha ha ha, are you talking about the two ducklings Qiao Yuyue is very polite smile, because there is a story. At that time, Qiao Yuling was ten years old, and everything at home was stable. Qiao Yuyue embroidered, and Qiao Yuling also wanted to embroider. In addition, Xiao Liu kept saying that a girl can''t even be a girl, so Qiao Yuling had to learn from her scalp. At the beginning, it was too difficult to start with flowers, so Qiao Yuling thought of animals, so she began to embroider. Her original intention was not to embroider mandarin ducks, but a little yellow duck, but when she finished one. Qiao Yu Nan stood beside her and said, "second sister, a duck is so pathetic that you don''t even have a companion. Why do you want to embroider one? Why not two? " So after the words of the fourth sister Qiao Yunan, Qiao Yuling embroidered another one. After Qiao Yuyue saw it, Qiao Yuyue said it was a mandarin duck, and Qiao Yuling didn''t bother to explain. Later... The story that she embroidered a pair of mandarin ducks into a pair of ducks spread like this. It''s really black history. Looking at Qiao Yuyue, who was very happy with her smile, Qiao Yuling felt deeply that she should have opened her mouth to explain at that time, but it was almost the same as now. A few people are laughing merrily, small shadow walked to come in, "master son." Everyone looked at Xiaoying. Xiaoying hesitated for a moment. Qiao Yuling put down her things and left with Xiaoying. Out of the yard, Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaoying with a face of praise, "well done." Who knows little shadow is really something, direct way: "master, there are three Miss news."

 Chapter 646

    "Oh? Where are people now? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    "It''s only found that someone has seen Miss three. She was sent to that place at the beginning, but later she escaped, and then there was no trace. Our people have taken that place as the center and expanded the scope of the search."

    Qiao Yuling''s face, that kind of place, that kind of place

    "Do you know who sent her?"

    "It''s found out that the little prince of batuguo is interested in the beauty of the third young lady. He wants to find someone to treat her... But the third young lady doesn''t want to. In a rage, the little prince of batuguo sends the third young lady to that place."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes burst out with cold light, "where is the little prince now?"

    "The youngest Prince of Batu kingdom is the most beloved son of Batu king, so he brought it with him when he came to Nanshan this time, and now he is on his way."

    "Very good, you send people to continue to expand the scope to find Yujia, and report to me at any time about the prince of Batu."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ying goes to arrange it. Qiao Yuling stands in the same place. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether it''s better to go in or go back to his yard. However, he thinks that he has been busy for a long time and hasn''t sorted out the space properly, so he turns around and goes back to the yard.

    Qiao Yuling is busy here, and Nangong Chenwei still has some work to finish. They haven''t seen each other for many days.

    Three days later.

    Qiao Yuling is accompanying Xiao Liu. Qiao Yuyue is playing with Xiao Ping''an when he hears that the old Taifu has come back with Zhao Wenyue behind him.

    Qiao Yuling and others went to pick him up. When they arrived at the outer courtyard, they saw the old Taifu come in, with Zhao Wenyue and the old housekeeper behind him.

    "Dad."

    "Grandfather."

    Qiao Yuling and others called Lao Taifu softly and took his arm.

    The old man said with a smile, "my grandfather is not here these days. Do you miss me?"

    "Of course, my sister wants to. Even Xiao Ping''an wants to be my grandfather." Qiao Yuling blinked and said quietly.

    Old Taifu looked at Qiao Yuling angrily, "miss me, why don''t you go to Taifu''s house to see me?"

    "It''s not that... I don''t know how things are going. I''m afraid that after the past, other things will come out." Qiao Yuling said casually.

    "You." Old Taifu reached out and gently poked Qiao Yuling''s forehead, "you are the most skin."

    Zhao Wenyue looked at her eyes, but she could only stand in front of the crowd with a low brow when she thought of her own purpose. After the old Taifu and Qiao Yuling had finished speaking, she went forward to call someone.

    "Aunt, sister Yuyue, sister Yuling."

    "Alas." Xiao Liu should be in a hurry, but... She didn''t know what to say. She looked at Zhao Wenyue nervously and didn''t know what to do.

    Qiao Yuling gives Qiao Yuyue a look. Qiao Yuyue goes forward and puts Xiao Ping''an in her arms into Xiao Liu''s arms. Xiao Liu holds her grandson and is full of love. Qiao Yuyue looks back at Zhao Wenyue.

    "Sister Wen Yue explained clearly. Your mother came to our house to make trouble a few days ago." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuyue has been in Beijing for quite a long time. What''s more, her experience all the way has changed her character a lot. To be exact, she is more mature, and she was not a soft persimmon before.

    "Sister Yuyue joked. I fainted that day and didn''t know anything. I really didn''t know my mother would come here to make trouble. So I came here today to apologize to my aunt and everyone. My mother said that everyone is a family and I should change my mistakes." What Zhao Wenyue said is to behave.

    Qiao Yuling stood on one side and couldn''t make a mistake. She could only digress from the topic, "does grandfather miss the tea in your yard?"

    "Ha ha ha..." the old Taifu said with a smile, "that''s natural. The tea here is the best. I''m afraid there will be no tea when I go back to Taifu''s house."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling followed and went inside when they were talking.

    Xiao Liu wanted to greet Zhao Wenyue, but she was pulled away by Qiao Yuyue, and it was not very convenient to hold her child in her arms, so she went straight away.

    Zhao Wenyue was awkwardly standing in the same place, but thinking of her own purpose, she was willing to go in with them. She followed the way to the courtyard where Lao Taifu lived.

    They sat together and began to talk.

    Lao Taifu looked at Xiao Liu''s heartache. "Xiaomei, you''ve been back in Beijing for some days. My father wanted to hold a wedding banquet, but Yuling is too busy. These days are free. It''s time to celebrate the new year. I want to hold a wedding banquet before the new year. You are my daughter of the Zhao family, so you should stand in front of people."

    "This..." Xiao Liu hesitated. She had no idea, so she looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu and asked, "Niang, what do you think?"

    "I..." Xiao Liu did not know how to say.

    Lao Taifu saw that she was hesitating and said directly, "if you have anything to say, you don''t have to stammer. It''s all a family. If you say it, we''ll find a way to solve it."

    "Dad... Me." After thinking about it, Xiao Liu said directly, "I''d like to accept my parents. But once the wedding banquet is held, I''ll definitely go back to Zhao Mei. I... I don''t want to change my family name and raise my parents. They don''t have any children. They treat me as if they have come out. I want to... My family name will be Liu all my life." The old master''s eyes flashed and suddenly laughed, "what''s the matter? If you want to be surnamed Liu, you should be surnamed Liu. There is no conflict between your surname Liu and the fact that you are my daughter of the Zhao family. They support you. You read their kindness and their surnames. These are all right. There''s no problem. You don''t have to worry." Qiao Yuling naturally saw Lao Taifu''s disappointment, but her mother was right to do that. She thought about it and said, "grandfather, mother, since we don''t want to change our surname, let''s change our name. Taking mother''s surname and the name given by grandfather is the love of the two families."¡° Liu Mei. " Lao Taifu said softly, "ha ha, this is good, this is good. I like it. It''s Liu Mei."¡° Well, that will do Xiao Liu also agrees. She just doesn''t want to change her name. Since she married to Qiao''s village, everyone would call her Xiao Liu, or Qiao''s sister-in-law. It doesn''t affect her¡° Well, that''s settled. I''ll order people to prepare for it. There are many people who need a banquet, so it must be held in a big way. " Lao Taifu was very happy. Qiao Yuling was happy when she saw that old Taifu was so happy, but at the same time, she was happy with countless sorrows. Originally their perfect home, now fragmented, three younger sister, four younger sister, six have not found, if three younger sister, four younger sister, six they are in, to hear this news will be the happiest.

 Chapter 647

    She can think, Yujia is most concerned about good-looking clothes, Yunan is most concerned about whether there is delicious, Xiao Liu is most concerned about delicious and silver.

    When they think of Qiao Yujia, they are more than Qiao Yuling. Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue naturally think of it, but they all have a tacit understanding in their hearts and don''t show it, because they don''t want to worry about their family. This is a forbidden area they share.

    On the other side, Zhao Wenyue felt very uncomfortable, but she could only laugh with her. She even looked very happy. She stretched out her hand and pulled Aunt Liu''s long and short. She was not intimate.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and looked up at a woman she arranged beside Xiao Liu. The woman was smart and naturally knew what Qiao Yuling meant and nodded slightly.

    The wedding banquet was so arranged that everyone was very happy, but Zhao Wenyue''s words made the atmosphere cold again.

    "My aunt is about to recognize her. I''m really happy. Everyone will know that you are my aunt. I don''t want to go back to the government these days. Do you want to stay with my aunt in the national medical government?" Zhao Wenyue said this carefully.

    Xiao Liu nodded gently, "OK, I''ll let someone arrange a yard for you later."

    Xiao Liu has already found out about the situation of the National Hospital for a long time after he came here, and now some things of the National Hospital are handled by Xiao Liu. Naturally, Xiao Liu knows that there are still some empty yards.

    "Oh, that''s great. Thank you, aunt." Zhao Wenyue took Xiao Liu and said that she was very intimate.

    In the face of her mother''s children, Xiao Liu''s family loves her very much, and Zhao Wenyue is holding her arm like this now. Naturally, she is happy, so she let people prepare the yard for Zhao Wenyue.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t express any opinions in the whole process, just silently watching the two people talking.

    Old Taifu frowned slightly, but he was really happy to see that his daughter and granddaughter could get along so well. It seems that the granddaughter really listened to this lesson.

    Qiao Yuyue was very uncomfortable, but Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, so she had to bear it.

    Soon, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue walked out of the courtyard of Lao Taifu, while Xiao Liu took Zhao Wenyue to the courtyard arranged for Zhao Wenyue.

    When she went back to live with Qiao Yuyue, she couldn''t hold down her anger. "Second sister, what does Zhao Wenyue mean? How did she come to live in our house? "

    "Sister, calm down." Qiao Yuling gently comforted Qiao Yuyue, "a person with ulterior motives under our eyes is better than someone else."

    "Did you send someone to watch her?" Qiao Yuyue asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I give my mother''s eyes, she knows what I mean."

    Qiao Yuyue sighed, "that''s good, that''s good, but it really scared me to death. No wonder I was going to go with my mother just now. If you don''t let me go, I''m afraid that my mother is soft hearted and promised something that Zhao Wenyue shouldn''t have promised."

    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing to agree with. Even if my mother agrees, it''s OK. I have a way to resolve it." Qiao Yuling is very confident.

    "That''s good. Seeing Zhao Wenyue''s attitude towards us in the street that day, she must have hated us deeply. How can she come to apologize to us? If she has no purpose, I''ll write it upside down."

    "Elder sister, you are confused by anger. Even if the word Qiao is reversed, it''s still Qiao." Qiao Yuling said after joking: "elder sister, you can rest assured that I have arranged the manpower. Besides, this is our territory. What else can she do? Even if we don''t care about our mother, we have to care about our grandfather. "

    Qiao Yuyue instantly withered, "you''re right, even if we can talk to our mother, Zhao Wenyue is also the granddaughter of her grandfather. If we do too much, it will hurt her grandfather''s heart."

    "Well, I''m right." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "Ah." Qiao Yuyue suddenly sighed, "the capital is not good at all. I still like Qiao''s village. I can do whatever I want. I don''t have so many twists and turns, and I live a comfortable life."

    Qiao Yuling chuckles, "elder sister''s meaning is now not comfortable?"

    Qiao Yuyue looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean... I like Qiao village better than these."

    "Well, elder sister, don''t worry. We will definitely go back to Qiao''s village in the future." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yuyue''s eyes brightened, "really? We can go back to Qiao''s village to live in the future? "

    "Of course."

    "But, but with you engagement is Chen Wang, if we left, the capital left you alone, helpless." Speaking of this, Qiao Yuyue drooped her head again and shook her head, "well, if you put yourself here alone, I won''t be at ease. Although you have Chen Wang to protect you, but without your mother''s family, there will be no roots."

    It seems that she is afraid that Qiao Yuling will drive herself back, and she is afraid that Qiao Yuling will think more. She explains, "in fact, it''s very good here. Many people in the capital dream of coming to see this place. Now I''m not only here, but also living in such a good house. Some people are waiting on me. I''ve lived a life of Miss Qianjin. It''s another life, and I like it very much."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling laughed, "elder sister, do you know that when you lie, your eyes will keep blinking."¡° Ah? Do you have any? Did you blink? What I said just now is true. " Qiao Yuyue said and rubbed her eyes. Qiao Yuling put away his smile, stretched out his hand and hugged Qiao Yuyue tightly, full of moving, "sister, thank you." This is her family. Even if they don''t like the capital, they will stay because she doesn''t have her mother''s family. Even if they know that the other party is Chen Wang, they won''t care if it comes to her. When I met a Beijing official like Zhao Wenyue, I was so nervous that I didn''t know what to do. When they defended her, they were not afraid of the Lord. What kind of love was this¡° Fool, we''re all family. " Qiao Yuyue patted Qiao Yuling''s back and sucked her nose. "If only they were here, Yujia would be more lively."¡° Well, if Yujia and them are here, I''m afraid the whole national medical office will be full of chickens and dogs. " After Qiao Yuling finished, he fell into the dream. Qiao Yuyue also echoed, "yes, it''s a pity they..." she looked up carefully at Qiao Yuling and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you heard from them? "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She didn''t plan to hide from Qiao Yuyue, so she said: "we have found the news of Yujia. After she was taken away, she escaped, so there was no Yujia among the people who returned this time."

 Chapter 648

    "Escaped?" Qiao Yuyue''s face is a joy, "escaped, proved that Yujia himself will take good care of himself." But then she worried again, "after all, she''s just a child. She''s afraid to meet some bad people again."

    "No, I believe Yujia. She is very smart and has her own judgment ability." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yuyue could only nod her head, but then she thought of Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu. She was worried again. "Yu Nan and Xiao Liu are also very worrying. Yu Nan, you know, she has been ignorant since the county government incident. Xiao Liu is a boy, but he is too young. I am very worried about them when I heard Xiao Wu''s return, If Xiao Wu hadn''t met aunt Zou and brought him back, I''m afraid... "

    The rest, she did not say, Qiao Yuling also understand.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, "my worry is the same as yours. As long as they are safe, I will spare no effort to find them."

    "I believe you, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself. We love you very much." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and then explained, "elder sister, what I said is true. Later we can go back to Qiao''s village to live, but not now."

    "Oh?"

    "After the new year, I''m going to deal with my affairs. I''m going to go to find Yujia and them in person. I''ve had some enemies along the way, and all the people around me have been transferred away. When the time comes, there will be no one around you and your parents. I''m not sure, so you can only live in the capital temporarily. There are my grandfather, them and the emperor here. I''m very relieved of your safety."

    "Well, I know. Neither my sister nor my parents will delay you. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry."

    "Yes."

    The two sisters chatted all the way to Qiao Yuyue''s yard. Qiao Yuling wanted to go in and do it, but she was informed that Nangong Chenwei had come, so she had to turn back to her yard.

    Nangong Chenwei is not allowed to enter her yard. It''s best to be in the outer yard, but... The rules were not set up from the beginning. At the beginning, only she lived. When Nangong Chenwei came in, she didn''t care. Later, she couldn''t change it.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about it and let it develop. Anyway, they will get married in the future. It''s nothing. Besides, her family are all her people, and her mouth is very strict. The news won''t be disclosed.

    When Qiao Yuling returned to her room, Nangong Chenwei fell asleep on her couch. His eyes were dark blue. It can be seen that he didn''t have a good rest these days.

    Qiao Yuling reached out from the space to take out her new modulation of sleeping incense, very light, but the effect is excellent.

    The queen said that she couldn''t sleep well, so she specially transferred it. It has been sent to the palace. The queen likes it very much, so she put some more in the space to reserve.

    I didn''t want to use it today.

    She light hands and feet to the front of the incense lit, and then silently sat on one side.

    She didn''t come out to eat dinner, because Nangong Chenwei came. Xiaoying waited for Qiao Yuling for so long. She naturally knew what to do, and she didn''t dare to go in and disturb her. She just stood by the gate of the yard silently.

    Yingfeng and yinglei are on a big tree at the gate of the yard.

    After dinner, Zhao Wenyue takes one of her maids to Qiao Yuling with a food box in her hand. When she sees Xiaoying and Xiaoba at the door, she goes forward happily.

    "You are both here. I think sister Yuling hasn''t had a rest yet. Today, sister Yuling hasn''t come out to have dinner with us. I''m very worried, so I specially brought some food to see sister Yuling."

    "Miss Wen Yue, go back first. My master won''t see anyone when he is busy." Xiaoying''s voice was very cold, but it was polite.

    "Ah?" Zhao Wenyue surprised hand covered mouth, stare round eyes, "busy? What is sister Yuling doing? I heard that King Chen came in the afternoon, and sister Yuling didn''t come out for dinner. There was no one in the outer courtyard. Sister Yuling would not have been with King Chen... "

    "Miss Wen Yue, please be careful. My master is a national doctor. When I have nothing to do, my favorite thing is to develop some medicines. I don''t want to be disturbed when I am most focused, so please go back to my home."

    Zhao Wenyue listened and patted her chest gently. "Oh, I''m scared to death. Those servants talked about that King Chen came and didn''t come out again after entering sister Yuling''s yard. I... I''m not afraid that sister Yuling is too tired and has no physical strength, so I''ll send some food. Since sister Yuling is busy, I''ll go back now."

    "Miss Wen Yue, please." Xiaoying made a gesture of please.

    Zhao Wenyue turned her eyes and yelled: "sister Yuling, even if you want to research medicine, you can''t stop eating. I''ll give the food box to your servant girl. You must remember to eat. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow."

    Finish saying, she also doesn''t wait for small shadow to attack, directly saw a servant girl, blunt small shadow to pull out a smile, "that I this then go back first."

    She walked fast. The servant girl beside her wanted to put the food box in Xiaoying''s hand, but she didn''t put it in, so she put it on the ground and ran with her master.

    "Well, I don''t think she''s been slapped enough." Xiao Ba said angrily. Xiaoying took a look at the food box on the ground and turned to see two on the tree. "You two didn''t eat. Take these things to eat." Yingfeng listened, jumped down from the tree and came to Xiaoying, "this is for the princess. Is it suitable for you to give it to us like this?"¡° The master doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like him either. How can she be kind enough to give him something to eat? There must be another purpose. Besides, will our master eat what she gives us? If you want to eat it, you can eat it. If you don''t eat it, you can feed it to the dog. " Xiao Ba is very angry. Shadow wind just stretched out the hand on the food box to stop, immediately way: "that you still take to feed the dog." Yingfeng was going to eat it, but when he heard Xiaoba''s words, he didn''t want to eat it. After all, no one wanted to eat from the dog''s mouth¡° Well, I''ll feed it to the dog. " Xiao Ba picked up the food box and left. Yingfeng looks at Xiaoba''s back, frowns and asks Xiaoying, "what''s wrong with her? So much anger. " Xiaoying is also calm face, "if you see a few days ago, Zhao Wenyue is how to scold the princess in the street, you will know why Xiaoba is so angry." Inside the house. Nangong Chenwei opened his eyes when Zhao Wenyue called out the first sentence, while Qiao Yuling, who was reading quietly, frowned and wanted to tear Zhao Wenyue. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei had opened his eyes, Qiao Yuling put down the book and said, "wake up?"

 Chapter 649

    "Well, how long did I sleep?" Nangong Chenwei''s voice was a little hoarse. He sat up from the couch.

    "Not long, an hour and a half." Qiao Yuling said, "are you hungry?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer Qiao Yuling''s words. Instead, he said, "are you sitting here with me all the time?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "Wake me up next time." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very overbearing, which is the command.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t take it seriously, "you are too tired these days, let you have a rest."

    Nangong Chenwei is not happy, he stretched out his hand to pull Qiao Yuling over, and then directly into his arms, his face buried in her neck, smelling the fragrance of her body, stuffy said: "guarding people is what men should do."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "everything is mutual. When you love me, I naturally know that I love you. Don''t worry about these between us. Are you hungry?"

    He nodded stupidly.

    The next moment, two people have appeared in the space, Qiao Yuling asked with a smile: "what do you want to eat?"

    "Noodles." He didn''t even think about it.

    She nodded, "OK, you sit there and have a rest. I''ll pick vegetables." Qiao Yuling said and went to the vegetable field by himself.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her back and silently goes to one side to make a fire.

    They seem to have formed a tacit understanding long ago. Qiao Yuling wanted to supplement Nangong Chenwei''s nutrition, so he made fish soup and shrimp.

    After eating in the space, Qiao Yuling let Nangong Chenwei sleep in the space. Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to, so they were busy in the medicine field and vegetable field.

    This busy work was one night, and later they were too tired to sleep in the space.

    The next morning, just after daybreak, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had no space, so they heard the noise outside.

    "How can you do this? You let me in. I didn''t see sister Yuling last night. Now I''m not allowed to go in. Is sister Yuling OK? I''m worried about her accident." Zhao Wenyue''s voice is very loud.

    Xiaoying tried to bear it, but Xiaoba couldn''t bear it. She said directly, "miss Wenyue, please leave here immediately. If you don''t leave, we will drive you out."

    "You''re just slaves. You''re all at the gate of the yard. There''s no one in the yard. If something happens to Yuling''s sister and you don''t have enough brains to chop, will you wait on others? If they don''t stay at the door of the house, they''ll stay at the gate. Yuling''s sister calls you, can you hear me?" What Zhao Wenyue said is very arrogant.

    Xiao BA was so angry that he took out the soft sword on his waist and put it on Zhao Wenyue''s neck. Zhao Wenyue immediately turned pale. "Miss Wenyue should know the temper of my master. That day, our Miss was light. The wound on miss Wenyue''s face and body was so quickly healed. It''s really healed. The scar forgot to hurt. You are so loud and shouting, Wake up our master. I want your life. "

    "Ah... Killed, killed."

    Zhao Wenyue yelled at the top of her voice. She was really scared. When Qiao Yuling hit her, her life was not threatened, but... Now the knife was on her neck, and she could feel her heart pounding, as if to jump out.

    Xiaoying stops Xiaoba''s arm and shakes her head slightly. She whispers in her ear: "Zhao Wenyue is a guest in our house now."

    Xiao BA was very angry, but... She could only bear it. She took the sword back and said coldly, "go away."

    Zhao Wenyue didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran away with her maid.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stand in the room and watch the farce. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t ask anything. Instead, Qiao Yuling says, "why don''t you go back first? I may have to deal with the housework later."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods gently and goes out of the yard, leaving with shadow wind.

    After they left, Xiaoying, Xiaoba and Xiaojiu began to wait on Qiao Yuling to wash. Just after finishing the arrangement, they heard the rapid footsteps outside. Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes.

    Then I saw Zhao Wenyue supporting Xiao Liu with a miserable face. There were Qiao Hu, Xiao Wu, and even Lao Taifu. They all looked at her nervously.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling looks like he doesn''t know anything and looks at everyone.

    Xiao Liu hurriedly came forward, pulled Qiao Yuling up from the stool, looked at her up and down, and saw that she really didn''t have anything, so he let go, "Yuling, are you ok? Are you all right? "

    Qiao Yuling blinked and said, "mother, what''s the matter? I''m fine. "

    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Xiao Liu''s face was full of joy for the rest of his life.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Hu and others all looked at Qiao Yuling. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was ok, they looked at Zhao Wenyue on one side. Zhao Wenyue''s face turned a little whiter at the moment. "I... I really didn''t see sister Yuling. I didn''t see her last night. I thought..."

    Xiaoying came forward and explained, "the master is making medicine inside, so we don''t want to be disturbed. We stay outside. Miss Wenyue came here and went back without seeing her. This morning, miss Wenyue insisted on breaking in. Without the master''s order, we dare not let Miss Wenyue in. Miss Wenyue misunderstood something and thought that the master had something to do." As for Xiaoba''s sword drawing, Xiaoying didn''t mention a word. The old master turned to look at Zhao Wenyue and asked, "what she said is true?"¡° Yes... Yes, really, but... "Zhao Wenyue pointed to Xiao Ba," but she''s a slave... "" grandfather, I''m so worried about you. Yuling is really sorry. " Qiao Yuling directly interrupts Zhao Wenyue and doesn''t give her a chance to speak, and... The person who dares to scold her is a slave. I''m afraid Zhao Wenyue feels that life is too beautiful¡° What silly things do you say, I... "Qiao Yuling listened to the old Taifu with a smile, but just after listening to his mouth, he suddenly frowned and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, which scared everyone. Qiao Yuling gave the shadow a look. Xiaoying immediately understood, she knelt down on the ground, "please master is a crime, subordinate can''t stop miss Wen Yue make a big noise, will lead to master hurt the body, please master punish." Small eight and small nine a few also immediately understand, also hurriedly kneel on the ground, "please master son punish." After they were confused, they also heard something. It turned out that it was because Zhao Wenyue yelled at Qiao Yuling that she hurt herself.

 Chapter 650

    "This... How did it hurt?" Xiao Liu asked with great concern.

    "Niang, I was testing the medicine just now. When there was a noise outside, I took the medicine by mistake." Qiao Yuling doesn''t blink when he lies.

    Xiao Liu was frightened, "ah? What can we do? Does it matter, or I''ll find a doctor to have a look? "

    "It''s nothing. It''s just poisoning. I can solve it myself. It''s just... I need to be punished."

    "Oh, how could this happen." Xiao Liu''s and Qiao Hu''s eyes burst with heartache.

    Lao Taifu was also distressed, but he was more rational than distressed. He turned to look at Zhao Wenyue, who was pale and aggrieved. "Wenyue, why do you want to come here and make a lot of noise?"

    "I... I care..."

    "Do you care so much about your sister? Her people have already said that Yu Ling is busy inside. Can''t you be quiet? " Lao Taifu was also angry.

    Zhao Wenyue is really wronged, but she doesn''t dare to speak. She got the news last night that King Chen went into Qiao Yuling''s yard. Later, King Chen didn''t go out again. She didn''t come in last night, so she was sure that King Chen was in it.

    So last night she let her people stay out all night, and didn''t see Chen Wang leave, so she just wanted to bring people here this morning, but she didn''t think things would be like this.

    Qiao Yuling is slandering her.

    "I... grandfather, Wen Yue really didn''t know that Yu Ling''s servant girl just told me..."

    Zhao Wenyue did not finish, Yang Yang came in, "master, Chen Wang came."

    A Chen king came and attracted everyone''s attention.

    Old Tai Fu reaction is the quickest, "jade spirit wench, you this body can?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods gently, reaches out his hand and goes out with the help of Xiao Ying. Lao Taifu and others also go to the outer courtyard. When Chen Wang comes, these people naturally want to see him.

    When you arrive at the main hall of the outer courtyard, you can see Nangong Chenwei standing with his back to the door, with YINGDIAN and yingyu at his side.

    "I give you..."

    Before Lao Taifu finished speaking, Nangong Chenwei helped him up and said, "Lao Taifu doesn''t have to be polite. There is no prince here. Recently, I''m too busy to come to visit my parents. I just come to visit my parents."

    The old Taifu was slightly stunned, and then he laughed, but he did not forget the courtesy of the monarch and his officials. "Please sit down, Lord."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded slightly, and then first looked at the old Taifu sitting down, he just sat on one side of the upper position.

    Qiao Yuling is supported by Xiao Ying. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu sit on one side respectively. Zhao Wenyue stands beside Qiao Yuling so that King Chen can have a look at her.

    Nangong Chenwei really looked up, but his eyes were only Qiao Yuling. When he saw that Qiao Yuling''s face was a little pale, he stood up from his chair and went to Qiao Yuling, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "

    He was fine just before he left. Why did he suddenly look like this.

    However, he did not doubt, he saw Qiao Yuling toward him slightly blinked an eye, Nangong Chen Wei Li deliberately.

    "No... nothing." Qiao Yuling waved her hands, but her face was very painful.

    Nangong Chenwei calm face, "in the end what''s going on? I''ll give you doctor Xuan

    "No, it''s poisoning. I can solve it myself." Qiao Yuling hurriedly stretched out her hand and grabbed Nangong Chenwei''s sleeve.

    "How could it be poisoned?" Nangong Chenwei frowned and asked, then swept to Qiao Yuling''s little shadow and little eight, the voice was very cold, "is that how you take care of her? Go and get the punishment yourself. "

    "Yes." Small shadow retreated to go out, small eight etc. also retreated to go out.

    It''s a play, but there are some processes that have to go. For example, the LORD said that if he wanted to get the punishment himself, he had to go, even if it was just a walk.

    "If you let them all get punished, I have no one to use." Qiao Yuling gently pulls Nangong Chenwei''s sleeve and gives him a look. He seems to be saying that... It''s almost OK. It''s too bad. Xiaoying are not wrong.

    Liu also rushed forward to intercede, "yes, Xiaoying and Xiaoba are very dedicated."

    Nangong Chenwei had to compromise, "shadow electricity to see."

    "Yes."

    It''s just a play to punish her subordinates. The real target, with remorse on his face at the moment, dare not speak. The whole person is in a daze. She just went to Qiao Yuling''s side. The farther away she gets, the better.

    Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s heartache, the old Taifu thought of the culprit Zhao Wenyue and said directly, "Wenyue, go home. Don''t stay here. It will only make trouble."

    Zhao Wenyue''s heart is not willing, but Nangong Chenwei is present. All her temper can only be put away. She says obediently, "yes, Wenyue knows it''s wrong. Wenyue will go back."

    When Zhao Wenyue said that, she looked at Xiao Liu wrongly, and looked like a general crying or not.

    In Xiao Liu''s eyes, Zhao Wenyue is only a child after all. Seeing her like this, she was a little distressed. She turned to look at the old Taifu and interceded for Zhao Wenyue. "Dad, Wenyue doesn''t know about this matter. She won''t go to the courtyard over there. Since she wants to live, let her live. There is no place in her home." When Qiao Yuling heard what his mother said, he knew that his bitter meat plan had failed. Lao Taifu frowned slightly, looking at Zhao Wenyue''s wronged appearance, and then thought about the relationship between the second son''s family and the eldest son''s family. Now it''s good for Wen Yue of the second family to be close to Xiaomei''s family¡° Come on, stay in your own yard. Don''t make any more noise¡° Yes, Wen Yue knows. " After Zhao Wenyue finished, in order to attract Nangong Chenwei''s attention, she looked at Qiao Yuling apologetically, "sister Yuling, today''s thing is I''m wrong, I''m sorry, don''t be angry with my sister, OK?" Qiao Yuling''s goose bumps all over her body are about to get up, but... She still put up with it, "don''t be angry. It''s better not to go to my yard in the future. There are many places in my family that you can''t go to." This is obviously targeted, but Zhao Wenyue seems to be unable to understand the general, is very happy to nod, "yes, after I don''t walk around, must be good in his yard." It''s hard for Qiao Yuling to say anything when others pretend they don''t understand. Because of the arrival of Nangong Chenwei, the old Taifu just came out to see him for a while, and left the space for Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling some heart tired of paralysis sitting on one side of the chair, careless from the space to take out a small pill into his mouth, "this did not get her away."¡° You don''t like it? If you don''t like her, you can just let her go. " Nangong Chenwei said.

 Chapter 651

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "come on, she likes to stay in our hospital so much. Let her stay. I see what tricks she can play."

    "Just be happy." Nangong Chenwei reaches out to pull her into his arms and looks at her seriously.

    For a long time, they were not tired of being together. Qiao Yuling naturally put his hand around his neck and said, "when will the messengers from all countries arrive?"

    "Soon, the fastest of the Northern Dynasty will arrive in about ten days, the Dongqi kingdom will arrive before the new year, and other countries will arrive in the first month."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. She was already thinking about how to greet the little prince of batuguo when he arrived.

    "What do you think?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "nothing, just thinking, you are so attentive to run over, should not really just to flatter my mother?"

    Nangong Chenwei is a little embarrassed, but he also admits, "she''s your mother, the one who loves you, and you love her, and I don''t want you to be in the middle."

    Qiao Yuling quietly looked at the handsome man in front of him, "you are so good."

    Maybe the last life was too hard, so in this life, God sent such a man to be good to herself, let her have a complete life.

    Zhao Wenyue, who is tired of two people, doesn''t know that she is going back to her yard. She is mad. She reaches out her hand and wants to smash the things in the house, but she is stopped by the servant girl beside her.

    "Miss can''t, my good miss, this thing can''t be smashed."

    Zhao Wenyue''s angry face turned red. "Why can''t you smash it? It''s worth a few dollars."

    "Miss, no matter whether it''s worth money or not, it''s from the National Hospital, not from our own family. You can smash it at your own will. Besides, if you smash something now, isn''t it obvious to tell everyone that you are angry?"

    Zhao Wenyue was silent, but the anger in her heart was that there was no place to spread it. She released the vase in her hand, and the maid put it away in a hurry.

    Another servant girl who had been standing on one side said: "Miss, it''s obvious that Qiao Yuling just wants to drive you away. I''m afraid you are not her opponent alone. Why don''t we ask someone to help us deal with her."

    "Help? Where can I help you? "

    "Miss forget, Miss Deng, they are helpers. Miss Deng usually has a lot of ideas. As long as Miss Deng comes, there must be a way to deal with Qiao Yuling. Besides, we also see King Chen today. Doesn''t miss want to marry King Chen?"

    As long as Zhao Wenyue thinks of Nangong Chenwei''s tenderness and kindness to Qiao Yuling, she is jealous and angry. When she hears the maid remind her, her eyes are bright, "yes, you go and ask Deng Meixian to come here."

    "No, miss." The servant girl who just put the vase away and came to Zhao Wenyue''s side, looking at the smart point, said in a hurry: "miss can''t, we are now in the National Hospital, and Miss Deng can''t come just because she wants to come. She must come to the National Hospital in the name of visiting. Today she handed in a post, and tomorrow she can come."

    Zhao Wenyue patted her forehead and said, "yes, how can I forget this matter? You go to tell Meixian and ask her to hand in a post now. I''ll go to the old woman from the countryside to talk about her love later."

    "Miss, walls have ears. Be careful what you say." The maid reminds me.

    "OK, I''ll go to my aunt and see if I can blow the wind. I''ll let Meixian in tomorrow. I can''t help it if Meixian doesn''t come in."

    So separate action, one went to Deng house, the other accompanied Zhao Wenyue to Xiao Liu''s yard.

    When Zhao Wenyue went in, Xiao Liu was talking to Qiao Yuyue about what had just happened in the yard. Seeing that Zhao Wenyue entered the yard, Xiao Liu couldn''t say anything more.

    "Wen Yue is coming. Please sit down."

    "Aunt." Zhao Wenyue politely walked to Xiao Liu''s side and sat down. "Aunt, I didn''t mean to do anything in the morning. I really just worried about Yu Ling''s sister. I didn''t want to... I didn''t want to..."

    As she said that, her tears finally fell down. Although she had the element of acting, she was really wronged and cried. She had never been so wronged. She was put a knife on her neck and didn''t dare to say it.

    Seeing Zhao Wenyue cry, Xiao Liu''s heart softened. "Well, well, no one blames you. You don''t know what happened this morning. Don''t blame you. Don''t think about it and don''t cry. It''s going to make people see it. It''s not sure what kind of misunderstanding it is."

    "Aunt, I''m... I''m guilty." Zhao Wenyue wiped her tears, looked up at Xiao Liu, tearful, pitiful.

    Qiao Yuyue sits on one side and looks at Zhao Wenyue crying. Xiao Liu coaxes her. She can''t help but roll her eyes. She has seen someone who can pretend, but she hasn''t seen someone who can. If Zhao Wenyue doesn''t have any idea, she doesn''t believe it.

    It took a long time for Xiao Liu to coax Zhao Wenyue. Zhao Wenyue stopped crying, but her eyes looked at Qiao Yuyue. "Seeing sister Yuyue, I thought of my good sister, Meixian."

    Speaking of this, she looked at little Liu and asked, "aunt, I live in the national hospital now. I don''t know if my little sisters can come and accompany me?"¡° Of course, as long as you are happy. " Xiao Liu agreed without thinking about it. In her heart, what she saw was just a child, and what she put forward was the most simple idea. Moreover, the child is her brother''s daughter, which is the most subtle feeling. She also likes Zhao Wenyue very much, and naturally agrees to her request. It''s just that Wen Yue''s little sisters come to play, and there''s nothing else¡° Well, thank you, aunt Zhao Wenyue said happily. Xiao Liu was also very happy, but he didn''t forget to remind her, "Wenyue, what happened this morning... Yuling sometimes needs a quiet environment. There are people around her who have been living like this all these years, so you don''t have to worry about her, and you don''t have to go to her yard..." "I know, aunt, today''s things won''t happen again, I''ll be careful later. " Zhao Wenyue looked at the grievance when she spoke, but she scolded Liu half to death. The old woman still reminds me that she shouldn''t disturb Qiao Yuling. If it wasn''t for Chen Wang, Qiao Yuling is nothing. Xiao Liu doesn''t know this. In her opinion, people are very kind. Even if things happened in the Northern Dynasty, she still thinks that people are kind, and Zhao Wenyue is a child. What is scheming? It doesn''t exist here¡° Sister Wenyue, how do you like guoyifu Qiao Yuyue said coolly.

 Chapter 652

    "How do you talk, you child?" Xiao Liu turns around and stares at Qiao Yuyue. She feels that her daughter''s words are wrong. She is afraid that Zhao Wenyue will think more.

    Zhao Wenyue had already made preparations in his heart, as if he could not understand Qiao Yuyue''s words. He said with a smile: "sister Yuyue, I really like the National Hospital. Here are my grandfather, aunt, sister Yuyue and sister Yuling."

    Qiao Yuyue turned her eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to Zhao Wenyue. She just got up and said, "Niang, I''ll go first if I have something else to do."

    "Ah, you sit for a while, your sister Wenyue is..." before Xiao Liu''s words were finished, Qiao Yuyue quickly walked out of the door and escaped. She really didn''t want to stay to see Zhao Wenyue''s disgusting face.

    Qiao Yuyue left. Xiao Liu looked back at Zhao Wenyue awkwardly. "Wenyue, don''t be angry. Yuyue has such a temperament since she was a child. Maybe Ping''an is not here. She is anxious to go back to see Ping''an."

    "Well, aunt, I''m not angry. Sister Yuyue is very kind to me. I like her very much. It''s understandable that she is anxious to look after her children." What Zhao Wenyue said is very clever.

    The more clever she is, the more she loves Zhao Wenyue.

    Without Qiao Yuyue, Zhao Wenyue spoke more freely, and began to beat Deng Meixian and others, in order to win a good impression in front of Xiao Liu. At that time, she would be free to go out to the National Hospital.

    With Zhao Wenyue''s help, Deng Meixian came to the national hospital the next day. It was Xiao Liu who met her. They made Xiao Liu happy.

    When Xiao Liu gave the time to their two little sisters, Zhao Wenyue''s smile faded immediately. She took Deng Meixian to her yard and soon arrived at the yard.

    Deng Meixian looked around with a kind of envy. "Wenyue is good. Your aunt is very kind to you. She gives you such a nice yard."

    The yard is more than twice as big as her Deng yard.

    "Well, she didn''t have to say that, but the courtyard of the mansion is big. It''s just what she gave me to live in." Zhao Wenyue doesn''t make people happy.

    Then she stopped saying anything. She went to one side and sat down. She waved her hand to the two servant girls. Then she looked at Zhao Wenyue and asked, "Wenyue, what''s the situation? I hear you send someone to tell me that Qiao Yuling is against you? "

    Zhao Wenyue leaned forward, got closer to Deng Meixian''s head, and said in a low voice: "my people saw King Chen enter Qiao Yuling''s yard the night before yesterday. Later, Qiao Yuling didn''t come out for dinner. I went to her yard with food on purpose, but I saw her servant girl guarding the door."

    "Ah?" Dengmeixian surprised hand covered his mouth, suddenly realized that his voice is bigger, she lowered her voice and asked, "Chen Wang how can enter her yard, you... Your people are not wrong?"

    "How possible, I bribed a servant, inquired, Chen Wang every time comes over will go to Qiao Yuling''s courtyard directly."

    "This... How can she wave like this, how can she do this." Deng Meixian frowned in disbelief.

    "More than that, Chen Wang didn''t come out of her yard that night. He should have left the next morning. I took things to see her the next morning. I didn''t want to be threatened by the servant girl beside her. I must take revenge." Zhao Wenyue''s eyes burst out with hatred and malice.

    "What are you going to do?"

    So they conspired in the room.

    But they didn''t know that they couldn''t use the things they were plotting. Because Nangong Chenwei was free these two days, Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei to the place where she specially trained people in the capital. Let Nangong Chenwei see if there was anything to change.

    In Chuang Tzu outside the city, Nangong Chenwei stayed with Qiao Yuling for seven days.

    They came back on the eighth day. After they came back, Nangong Chenwei was busy again, because... The Northern Dynasty is coming soon.

    Qiao Yuling is also busy. He has to arrange some things for the new year and prepare many gifts. If he has a visit, he needs to send gifts back.

    Zhao Wenyue, who had been waiting for several days, heard the news that Qiao Yuling had come back. She was very happy. She ran to find Qiao Yuling happily. However... Qiao Yuling had been busy in the front yard and had no chance to talk to her.

    Zhao Wenyue waited and waited until it was dark, but he didn''t wait for the chance, so he had to turn back in silence.

    At night, Yang Yang went to Qiao Yuling''s room to report that Deng Meixian had been looking for Zhao Wenyue to accompany Xiao Liu these days.

    "Hum, the servant who was bribed by Zhao Wenyue will be killed in public tomorrow to give others a warning."

    "Yes."

    "I''m afraid Zhao Wenyue will go back tomorrow." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Yang Yang didn''t understand, Qiao Yuling said: "the day after tomorrow is the day when my mother recognizes her parents. My grandfather will go back tomorrow, and Zhao Wenyue has no face to keep. You can arrange the day when my mother recognizes her parents. There can''t be any problems."

    "Yes."

    The next day, as Qiao Yuling expected, when the old Taifu returned to Taifu''s house, he directly took Zhao Wenyue back. Without a moth, Qiao Yuyue was happy to jump up.

    "You are already a mother. How can you still be so childish? Although Wen Yue is arrogant, she is not bad in nature." Liu said. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue look at each other and don''t speak. The atmosphere is embarrassed. Qiao Yuling digs off the topic, "Niang, you look so beautiful." Xiao Liu is a little embarrassed, "you child, what you want to wear tomorrow, you have to let me try them all today."¡° What''s wrong with this? It''s called trial installation. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll have time to change it. We don''t know what''s wrong with dad. "¡° I''ll see. " Qiao Yuyue said and went out in a hurry¡° Your clothes are all ready. Why don''t you try? " Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling carefully and said. Qiao Yuling blinked, "Niang, we are not the protagonist, tomorrow you are the protagonist, tomorrow is your home, so as long as you are the most beautiful."¡° I''m a village... "" Niang, no one will take you as a village when you go out now. " Qiao Yuling said. Over the years, the skin of their family is very good. Although Xiao Liu sometimes works, it doesn''t affect her beauty at all. With six children, she looks like she is in her thirties. Xiao Liu looked at himself in the bronze mirror and couldn''t help staying¡° It''s beautiful. I don''t think it''s worse than the official ladies in the capital. " Liu''s side echoed. Qiao Yuling joked: "third uncle Niang, you also put on your clothes to try, but you are going tomorrow."

 Chapter 653

    "I don''t have to try. I''ll just wear it tomorrow." Big Liu said a little nervous, the thought of going to so many dignitaries tomorrow, she was too embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling naturally saw out, "third uncle Niang, try, see where there is a problem, we will change."

    This day, a family, all in try on clothes, men are OK, women not only try on clothes, and Qiao Yuling in the side to guard the makeup and headdress.

    The next morning.

    The Qiao Yuling family got up very early, and the family was busy.

    Fortunately, it was already ordered yesterday. Today, we can dress up according to yesterday.

    After all the things had been cleaned up, all the people gathered in the outer courtyard. It looked very beautiful. Zou Yu was also standing on one side, but she was not so formal as she was dressed up. She was just a common dress.

    "Don''t be nervous when you go. So many people are here. If you really don''t know what to say, just don''t talk and smile back." Zou Yu took Xiao Liu and Da Liu and told them.

    They nodded together.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Zou Yu and asked, "aunt Zou, are you really not going?"

    "No, I don''t like the crowd. You go and I''ll stay at home." Zou Yu shook her head gently.

    Qiao Yuling thought of Zou Yu''s identity. When people from all over the world come here, they will definitely have a banquet. At that time... If Zou Yu appears now, and her sister appears again, she will certainly be a source of discussion.

    "All right."

    "Mother, you listen to Aunt Zou."

    "Alas."

    "Well, let''s get ready to go out. If we want to go there early, my grandfather said we need to worship."

    "Good."

    Several people are planning to go out, Nangong Chenwei from the main door with a group of women came over, also can''t say all women, half women, half servant girls and a few men.

    The Qiao family are not used to saluting Nangong Chenwei when they meet him, so they all stand, and Nangong Chenwei doesn''t mind at all. He goes to Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu and whispers, "father, mother."

    "Oh, Lord, you still have so many people coming here..." Qiao Hu opened his mouth first.

    Nangong Chenwei said respectfully: "I''m afraid you''re nervous. I brought some people to you."

    Qiao Yuling in front of a bright, forward to Nangong Chenwei said: "thank you."

    Nangong Chenwei quietly pinched her hand, and then waved to the people. Those who were brought over came to Qiao Yuling''s family.

    Men are all a male follower, even small five have, women are a woman, a maid.

    With the help of Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling is relieved, and the Qiao family are not so nervous, so he set out in this way.

    The team is very strong.

    It''s a couple''s carriage or two. It''s not a couple''s carriage or a separate carriage. Even Xiao Wu has his own carriage.

    Nangong Chenwei rode directly in front of him and swaggered through the market.

    Nangong Chenwei used to wear a mask. Later, because he married Qiao Yuling, he took off the mask. However, he always lived in seclusion and few people could meet him.

    But now, he was so aboveboard to take people here, this move... Is no doubt to announce to everyone, but also can prove his deep love for Qiao Yuling.

    There are not many people on the street in the early morning, but because of the huge team, it has attracted many people''s attention. In addition, Nangong Chenwei is handsome, and the carriage has the symbol of the National Hospital.

    Soon, a pass ten, ten pass hundred, the people on the street gradually more up, Nangong Chenwei in front of pressure, the carriage is very slow.

    So many people saw Nangong Chenwei go to laotaifu''s house with people from guoyifu.

    After the old Taifu''s family received the news, the old Taifu personally stood at the door with all the people to welcome Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s family. The scene was very lively.

    He was brought into the old Taifu''s house. Because Qiao Yuling''s family had people around him, there were people nearby who pointed out that they didn''t know how to answer questions or how to do things.

    After they entered the old lady Fu''s house, they were taken directly to the ancestral hall of the Zhao family for the worship.

    Etiquette is very complicated, but I can feel the attention of the old Taifu. The Qiao Yuling family is OK, but some people in the Zhao family are very unhappy.

    The others only welcomed Qiao Yuling''s family at the door, and then they were sent away by the old Taifu. The rest of them were all members of the family. Zhao Meng''s family was the most uncomfortable. When Hu saw that Xiao Liu''s dress was more beautiful than himself, he was angry and didn''t give up.

    Other members of the Qiao family, such as big Liu, were moved to cry.

    She and Xiao Liu married into Qiao''s family one after another. Later, because of their temperament, they worked the most in Qiao''s family, ate the least, and were the most thankless, so they had a feeling of cherishing each other.

    But she has a family, but Xiao Liu has no family. Every time she goes back to her family or comes to her family to send something, Xiao Liu doesn''t say it, but she can see her envy. Later, because of something happened to the Qiao family, the big Liu family was saved by Qiao Yuling, and the big Liu family helped the little Liu take care of the children, and so on. The relationship between the two became better and better. Therefore, the most moved person to watch the ceremony here is big Liu. Grandfather Wang and grandmother Wang Xu''s eyes are wet because they are old. Wang Dingzhu keeps wiping tears for big Liu, no matter whether there are other people present or not. Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Jianzhi look at each other. They naturally see Wang Dingzhu''s actions, and they are very happy. Qiao Yuling''s family will follow Xiao Liu''s family to worship with Lao Taifu. Finally, after the worship, the old Taifu took all the people to his courtyard. It was still early to go out to receive the guests, so the old Taifu simply asked Zhao Qi, Zhao Meng and Zhao Feng, whom Qiao Yuling met for the first time, to take their wives to receive the guests. Zhao Wenyue didn''t want to go, but he was driven away by Lao Taifu. Qiao Yuling and his family, Nangong Chenwei and Lao Taifu were left in the courtyard. It''s all my own people, and the Qiao family are relieved. The women were all sitting on one side. The old master took grandfather Wang to see a piece of land he had opened up yesterday. Then several men, dressed in gorgeous silk, stood in front of a small piece of land and began to show their hands and feet. Xiao Liu joked: "they really don''t forget their old business wherever they go." Granny Wang said: "I have been throwing food in the soil since I was a child. I can''t forget it all my life. Wherever I go, as long as I see the ground, I can feel at ease."

 Chapter 654

    At this time, a string of hasty footsteps came from the door. Qiao Yuling and others looked back and saw Zhao GUI come in in in a hurry, with a smile on his face. "I''m really sorry, there''s something urgent at home this morning, and I can''t come here."

    So after everyone understood, they all expressed their understanding.

    Liu said: "serious, or let Yuling go and have a look."

    "Don''t use it. Hold on. When I''m finished, I''ll go back and have a look. If I can''t, I''ll send someone to the national hospital to invite Yuling girl." Zhao GUI said with a smile.

    She didn''t forget Qiao Yuling''s current identity. She was a national doctor. If she really went to see her mother-in-law

    Qiao Yuling was so smart that he naturally saw Zhao GUI''s meaning and said with a smile: "I''m afraid my aunt has forgotten that you are my family now. You don''t need to pay so much attention to seeing a doctor for your family."

    "Oh, how can I forget this matter? OK, it will be over soon. You can go back with me and show it to my mother-in-law. I don''t know what happened. I''ve been going back and forth these years."

    "Good."

    So a few people chatted in the yard of the old Taifu.

    Today, the threshold of Zhao''s family outside is broken. Normally, even if Zhao''s family is running a big business, they can''t invite so many people. But today, all the royal residence, Baylor''s residence and Hou''s residence, which usually won''t come to attend, are here, and it''s the master.

    This is a sweat for the Zhao family. If they don''t deal with each other in the officialdom, they don''t know how to receive them.

    Originally, they didn''t plan to come. It''s not a big deal that the lost daughter of laotaifu''s family came back. Besides, the daughter has no identity and background, so it''s not worth their visit.

    But in the morning, Nangong Chenwei told me that he had taken all the people with him. Moreover, Lao Taifu''s lost daughter turned out to be the mother-in-law of today''s national medicine, which has some status.

    So all the people who didn''t plan to come came one by one.

    By noon, the courtyard of Zhao''s house was already full of people. When the banquet was about to begin, the old Taifu came out with Qiao Yuling''s family.

    When the old Taifu came out, Nangong Chenwei also came out with him. He went with him. Those who had never seen Nangong Chenwei before were stunned by his real face and even forgot to respond.

    "See you."

    I don''t know who called out in the crowd and woke everyone up. All of them knelt down and cried out: "see you, Lord."

    The scene was very shocking.

    At this moment, deeply imprinted in the hearts of the Qiao family, they realized that the prince they always called was a high man, and other people were paying homage to him when they saw him.

    And when Nangong Chenwei came out, the whole body''s aura had changed, "flat body." His voice was cold and dignified.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel anything. Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are not calm. Xiao Wu is looking at Nangong Chenwei with star eyes. This is his brother-in-law.

    After everyone got up, there were Zhao''s family members to make ends meet, so the atmosphere was not embarrassed.

    The male guests and the female guests are separated. Just now the old Taifu came out with Qiao Yuling''s family, just to let everyone know. After meeting, Qiao Yuling and her family members were taken to one side by sun.

    And the male guest naturally has Zhao Qi.

    Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Hu, Wang Dingzhu, Wang grandfather, Xiao Wu, Lao Taifu, and several powerful imperial relatives were arranged at one table. On the other side, sun and Xiao Liu sat at the same table.

    Qiao Yuling and other young people are arranged at another table, and Zhao Wenyue is also at this table.

    "Sister Yuling, you are so beautiful today."

    People think that Zhao Wenyue will say something bad to be obedient, but they don''t think that Zhao Wenyue is just praising Qiao Yuling, but it makes those who think that these two people don''t agree startled.

    Qiao Yuling replied with a smile, "you are beautiful, too."

    Zhao Wenyue sat next to Deng Meixian, who finally had a chance to talk with Qiao Yuling. Her voice was gentle. "Sister Yuling, I didn''t see you at your house a few days ago. It''s really a pity."

    All the others were shocked, and Deng Meixian went to the National Hospital.

    When Qiao Yuling first became a national doctor, it was not that no one gave him gifts, but all of them were returned. Later, people thought that the national doctor was cold, so they didn''t communicate with each other.

    Who would have thought that Deng Meixian, a small member of the Deng family, could go to the National Hospital.

    There was envy and jealousy in the eyes of everyone looking at Deng Meixian.

    "Something happened a few days ago." Qiao Yuling only faintly replied and said no more.

    Because of Qiao Yuling''s cold attitude, it''s hard for others to say anything. They can only eat in silence. The atmosphere at this table is a little tense.

    At this time, from the outside in a hurry into a Mammy, Qiao Yuling immediately recognized, it is Zhao GUI side Mammy, she turned to see, sure enough, see that mammy in Zhao GUI ear whispered something, Zhao GUI''s face instantly changed.

    Looks very nervous appearance, then looked at himself, Qiao Yuling understood, I''m afraid that the old lady of the Wang family had an accident. Qiao Yuling reached out and gently took Qiao Yuyue''s hand, "elder sister, Yuxiang elder sister, you eat first, I''ll have a look."¡° What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuyue didn''t find Zhao GUI''s expression¡° There''s something wrong with my aunt''s mother-in-law. I''m going to have a look. " Qiao Yuling lowered her voice and added, "after I leave, if someone dares to bully you, just go back, don''t be afraid."¡° Well, then go quickly. " Qiao Yuyue nodded heavily. Qiao Yuling gets up and walks to Zhao GUI. He hears that Zhao GUI is talking to sun and Xiao Liu. Sun and Xiao Liu are also worried¡° Go back and have a look. I''m here. Don''t worry. I won''t let others bully them. " Sun said. Zhao GUI nodded and turned to see Qiao Yuling. Before she spoke, Qiao Yuling said, "let''s go." So Zhao GUI left with Qiao Yuling. At the door of Zhao''s house, the carriage was blocked and was being dredged. For a while and a half, it would take time to get to the carriage of Wang''s family. Qiao Yuling saw Zhao GUI''s roaring¡° My aunt offended me He directly took Zhao GUI''s waist and used his lightness skill to take people out. To the outside, Qiao Yuling will people down, Zhao GUI''s heart has not calmed down, heard another voice¡° Mother, Yuling. " It''s Wang Liming¡° Liming, why are you here? Didn''t you stay at home with your grandmother? " Zhao GUI is very nervous. What she is most afraid of is to hear that people are gone. Wang Liming said, "I can''t stay at home. I came to pick up Yu Ling."¡° Let''s go. Where''s the carriage? " Qiao Yuling asked.

 Chapter 655

    "Here it is." Wang Liming was followed by a smart boy. While he was talking, he had already run to the side of the carriage and took the foot.

    Qiao Yuling helped Zhao GUI to walk over, and several people got on the carriage and left quickly.

    At the gate of the palace, after Qiao Yuling and others got off the car, they saw the servants in the yard with white and black cloth in their hands.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. Zhao GUI was sitting on the ground. Wang Liming kept saying, "no, it won''t be like this. I was fine when I left. How could it be like this?"

    Wang Liming, like an injured leopard, ran in one direction. Qiao Yuling looked at Zhao GUI''s servant girl and said, "take care of your wife."

    After Qiao Yuling finished speaking, he quickly followed Wang Liming''s back.

    In the courtyard of Wang Laofu and Wang Laozi, you can hear the sound of crying.

    Qiao Yuling went in and saw the room full of people. She didn''t take a close look. She went to the bed through the crack and looked at Mrs. Wang''s face. Then she reached for her wrist.

    "What are you doing, who are you, who let you in, who let you touch my mother." A woman in elegant dress, just like a shrew, scolds Qiao Yuling directly.

    Although Wang Liming was also nervous, seeing what Qiao Yuling did, he gave a glimmer of hope and pushed away the people in front of him. He nervously stepped forward and looked at Qiao Yuling, "how is it? Can my grandmother still be saved?"

    "Can it be saved? Are you crazy? People are gone. " I don''t know who said a word in the crowd.

    Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice, "she''s not dead."

    In a word, it''s like water dripping into an oil pan and exploding.

    "That''s great. I knew it. I knew you had a way." Wang Liming jumped up happily.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling for a long time, Master Wang asked in a deep voice, "what you said is true? Is there a way to save it? "

    "Well, if it''s a cup later, it won''t help." Qiao Yuling is very sure.

    At this time, Zhao GUI, who had followed her, came in. She was also surprised, "really? Is Yu Ling really going to be saved

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then glanced at the crowd, "I need to treat patients, you all go out."

    "Who are you? This is my house. If you ask us to go out, we will go out? We didn''t ask you to help people. " It''s the first woman to start criticizing Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at the woman with sharp eyes, "aren''t you the Wang family?"

    The woman a listen to this words direct jump feet, "how I am not Wang family, you cunt, less here nonsense."

    "You are the Wang family. Why are you afraid that I will save people? Or do you want her to wake up? " Qiao Yuling hit the nail on the head.

    The woman''s face turned white, but still barely maintained a smile, "I don''t, how can I expect my mother to die, I''m the most sad one."

    The others obviously didn''t believe it. They all looked at her quietly.

    Wang, looking at his daughter, said in a deep voice, "come out with me." After that, he said to Qiao Yuling, "I believe you."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. On one side of Wang, Qiao Yuling''s uncle naturally believed her, so Wang directly cleared all the others in the room, leaving none.

    Qiao Yuling soon began to operate on Mrs. Wang. There was a tumor in his body, which oppressed his heart and caused a brief shock. If he didn''t treat it in time, he would really die.

    The procedure is very long.

    Zhao GUI, Lord Wang and others are waiting outside.

    After the operation, it''s already dark, and the Zhao family is going smoothly. Nangong Chenwei sends all the Qiao family back, and then turns around and comes to Lord Wang''s home.

    The Wang family is in a mess now. In the yard of Wang Laofu and Wang Laozi, it is quiet. Everyone is afraid to disturb the people inside. Xiaoying and Xiaoba are standing outside the door.

    Many people in the Wang family are worried, but after the worry, the rest is calm, and they have no choice but to listen to Qiao Yuling.

    When Nangong Chenwei arrived, the Wangs didn''t notice. Nangong Chenwei stood quietly in a corner waiting.

    I don''t know how long later, it was completely dark. Lanterns had been hung up outside. Qiao Yuling came out from inside with a tired face. Zhao GUI, Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang all surrounded him.

    "How''s it going?" Asked Zhao GUI.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s all right. The care tonight is very important. I''ll stay and watch. Aunt, I''m hungry."

    "Oh, well, I''ll let someone prepare food for you." After Zhao GUI finished, he went to one side and gave orders.

    Mr. Wang came up and said, "is it really all right?"

    "Well, just have a good rest." Qiao Yuling said softly. After that, she saw the figure in the corner that could not be ignored. She stepped forward. People were very confused, but they all gave way automatically.

    Qiao Yuling walked all the way to Nangong Chenwei, "Why are you here?"¡° I''m worried about you. Come and have a look. " Nangong Chenwei looked at her and said that if it wasn''t for the Zhao family to support the Qiao family today, he would have come long ago. How could he have waited so long. The Wangs saw Nangong Chenwei and knelt on the ground one after another. They were flattered to salute Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei waved his hand, and Lord Wang was an eye-catching man. "Clean up the yard next to him, and let the doctor and King Chen have a rest." Qiao Yuling said that if he doesn''t go back tonight, Nangong Chenwei will come. It''s clear that Nangong Chenwei is here to find Qiao Yuling. Mr. Wang''s action, Nangong Chenwei is very satisfied, he nodded slightly, Qiao Yuling quietly took Nangong Chenwei''s hand, looked back to Mr. Wang, "Mr. Wang, I first go to my aunt''s yard for dinner, and then come to see Mrs. Wang''s situation."¡° Good. " Mr. Wang nodded, nervous and didn''t know what to say. Mr. Wang came forward and made a gesture for them, "please follow me." So the three left in this way. When they arrived at Zhao GUI''s yard, the prepared food was already on the table, waiting for Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Looking at Zhao GUI and Mr. Wang standing on one side, Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "uncle, aunt, I''m afraid you haven''t eaten for a day. Sit down and eat together."¡° We don''t have to Mr. Wang waved his hand and Zhao GUI nodded. Qiao Yuling doesn''t think so. "Uncle, aunt, Nangong Chenwei is my husband. He''s the Lord. But he''s just my husband at home. Just treat him as an ordinary man."

 Chapter 656

    Zhao GUI loves Qiao Yuling in his heart, but when he hears Qiao Yuling say so, he can''t help but look at her, "you girl, you are more and more shameless. Now that you haven''t got married, how can you have a long husband and a short husband?"

    Although Qiao Yuling is only 14 years old now, her soul is still very open and comes from the 21st century.

    She doesn''t think so, looking back at Nangong Chenwei, blinking, "don''t you like me to call you that?"

    Nangong Chenwei how can not like, looking at Qiao Yuling show a smile, "like."

    "Aunt, you see he likes it."

    Zhao GUI''s heart is helpless, but can see that Nangong Chenwei really loves Qiao Yuling, otherwise she will not be so longitudinal, many things have been unreasonable.

    "Aunt, uncle, sit down and eat together. We can''t finish all the dishes. I''m hungry." Qiao Yuling said.

    Zhao GUI and Mr. Wang look at each other, sit down together, and don''t refuse any more. Nangong Chenwei, on one side, hears Qiao Yuling cry hungry, and has already picked up chopsticks to bring food to Qiao Yuling, all of which are what she likes to eat.

    Qiao Yuling was really hungry. She just had a bite at noon and came to the Wang family. She was highly concentrated until the evening. She spent too much energy. Now she is very hungry.

    Zhao GUI watched Qiao Yuling eat anxiously, then told him: "you eat slowly, not enough, your two servant girls, I have arranged for them to eat, you can rest assured."

    Qiao Yuling swallowed the food in his mouth, and then he said with a smile: "thank you, aunt. It''s the way my aunt thought."

    "You are a family. When your people come to our house, they can''t be hungry. Come and eat."

    Nangong Chenwei sits quietly, constantly bringing food to Qiao Yuling. At the same time, he also eats a little. Zhao GUI and Lord Wang are a little constrained, but they are better because of Qiao Yuling.

    After a meal, Qiao Yuling turned to Nangong Chenwei and said, "if you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll stay all night tonight and go back tomorrow."

    "No problem, I''ll stay with you." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very light, but it is firm.

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, but then she thought, "people of the Northern Dynasty..."

    "They''ll be there tomorrow, so that someone else can pick them up."

    "Oh."

    After dinner, Mr. Wang and Zhao GUI accompanied them to Mrs. Wang''s yard. Although the male can''t enter the inner yard, because today''s situation is special and the other party is Mr. Wang, the Wangs naturally don''t pay so much attention to it.

    At night, Mr. Wang asked people to put several charcoal pots in Mrs. Wang''s yard. He was afraid that Nangong Chenwei would be cold. Finally, Qiao Yuling couldn''t see it. He said to Zhao GUI, "aunt is very late. You should go back to have a rest first. This evening will pass, and tomorrow you''ll have to guard it well. There''s time to boil people in the back."

    "OK, but Yuling, just let the king stay in the yard, OK?" Zhao GUI lowered his voice.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it doesn''t matter. If there''s no problem, I''ll let him go to the next yard to have a rest. Don''t worry. Go and have a rest soon."

    "Good."

    So Zhao GUI and Lord Wang said goodbye to Nangong Chenwei and went back to their yard.

    The whole Wang family seems to be sleeping, but in fact they haven''t. It''s hard to sleep all night. After all, Nangong Chenwei is in their house and hasn''t slept yet. How can they sleep

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling don''t think there''s anything wrong. First they sit in the yard playing chess and shine with the night pearl. Later in the middle of the night, Qiao Yuling is hungry again.

    Simply two people barbecue in the yard, things are prepared by Wang''s servants, their movements are very light, Qiao Yuling will go in from time to time to see Mrs. Wang''s situation.

    Mrs. Wang is in her sixties, but fortunately, she has been in good health all the year round, so there is no big problem overnight, and there is no problem that Qiao Yuling is worried about.

    They were baking in the yard. It snowed.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at the snowflakes all over the sky and showed a smile of nostalgia. He turned to Nangong Chenwei, who was baking seriously. "You know, it snowed the first time you left Qiao''s village. It was very big. When I came out of your house, the ground was white."

    "Remember so clearly?" Nangong Chenwei raises his head and asks.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "of course, I remember clearly. When I met you for the first time, I felt that you were pitiful and dying. I saved your life. Later, you came to my house to teach me lightness skills and help me solve my problems. You have been in Qiao village for a long time, and I''m getting used to having you around."

    Recalling that time, Qiao Yuling did not know how to describe his mood.

    Soon after she arrived here, she met Nangong Chenwei. Later, with the establishment of the farm, Nangong Chenwei came step by step. He always went in and out behind him.

    When you are used to having someone around you, suddenly that person is gone, that sense of loss

    "So I''m gone, lost? When you see a snowy day, you think of it? " Nangong Chenwei didn''t know when he had come to Qiao Yuling, and then he handed Qiao Yuling the kebab in his hand. Qiao Yuling took over and said, "yes, the memory of that time is too deep. Later, when it snows every year, I will think of your days. If I didn''t meet you at that time, what would my life be like?"¡° No, I will meet me, because we are destined to be together Nangong Chenwei is very sensational. Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and bit the barbecue. "It''s delicious."¡° I didn''t taste it He said. Qiao Yuling directly divided the kebab in his hand and handed it to Nangong Chenwei, "it''s delicious. You can have some." Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer. Her eyes were staring at the barbecue that Qiao Yuling had bitten. Qiao Yuling suddenly became speechless. She handed the barbecue that she had bitten to Nangong Chenwei''s mouth and said: "are you the Lord?" He took a bite of the place she had bitten before, and enjoyed it very much. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he said faintly: "if it''s fake, I''ll change it."¡° I don''t think you look like a king at all Qiao Yuling mumbled a word, and then put the string of barbecue to his mouth and bit it. Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are dim. He looks at the place where Qiao Yuling bit. He is in a good mood. When he looks at Qiao Yuling''s red and full lips, he even has the impulse to pay for it, but he doesn''t forget where it is.

 Chapter 657

    In order to resolve his desire, he had to go to one side and continue to barbecue for her.

    Outside Mrs. Wang Lao''s yard, there were all the EYELINES sent by various hospitals. They watched the interaction between Chen Wei and Qiao Yuling in Nangong, and their eyes were almost falling out. Then let''s look at Nangong Chen Wei''s barbecue for Qiao Yuling, and once again refreshed their understanding of King Chen.

    It''s just because of this that later, the girls want to marry Nangong Chenwei, even if it''s just a concubine.

    Maybe it''s because of the smell of barbecue, or maybe it''s because Nangong Chenwei is here. The Wangs arrive in Mrs. Wang''s yard very early. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have already finished eating, and the snow is still floating.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling both have snow on their heads. They both learn martial arts, and they don''t think it''s anything.

    It''s Qiao Yuling who looks back at the snow on Nangong Chenwei''s head. Before everyone enters the yard, he whispers to Nangong Chenwei, "it''s good to be with you in this way."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes brightened. He just said that Wang had come in with a group of people behind him.

    "I get up so early." Qiao Yuling looked at the crowd and couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. Then he said to Nangong Chenwei, "wait for me here. I''ll go in and have a look."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling goes in. The Wang family also goes in after the ceremony for Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling carefully checks the situation of old lady Wang again, and is very satisfied.

    "There is no danger any more, but we need to wait patiently." After that, she took out a small bottle of medicine from her arms and handed it to Zhao GUI, "aunt, this is the medicine that needs to be changed on the wound of old man Wang, once every two hours, for two days."

    "Good." Zhao GUI carefully took the bottle Qiao Yuling handed her and put it away.

    Qiao Yuling then handed Zhao GUI the prescription written last night and the matters needing attention. "Aunt, this is a prescription. You need to pay attention to it. How to serve me has been written in it. You can follow it."

    "Good."

    Other members of the Zhao family naturally have no opinions. The housekeeper of the family is Zhao GUI. It''s normal to give these things to her.

    After Qiao Yuling explained, he left with Nangong Chenwei. Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang personally sent them to the door.

    In the carriage, Qiao Yuling looked at the dark green of Nangong Chenwei''s eyes and ordered: "after you go back, you can have a good rest."

    "Here comes the Northern Dynasty." He said faintly.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "didn''t you say last night that you didn''t have to go out in person?"

    "If you don''t go in person, you have to watch. The people of the Northern Dynasty are too ambitious." Nangong Chenwei road.

    Qiao Yuling has no way to take him, just glared at him, "OK, OK, you feel no problem, then no problem, don''t want to say you."

    See Qiao Yuling twist body, back to his Nangong Chenwei hand gently pull her, Qiao Yuling angry general, directly shake off the sleeve, as if silent say: don''t touch me.

    Nangong Chenwei hooked his lips, "don''t be angry, I''ll go back to have a rest."

    Qiao Yuling looked back, "what about the people of the Northern Dynasty?"

    "I''ll have people watching."

    "It''s almost the same. It''s not as important as your own body. Besides, you''ve already arranged it. Now you don''t have to watch it yourself. It''s certainly OK. I believe you."

    Nangong Chenwei touched his nose. It''s true.

    He had already arranged it. He didn''t have to watch it himself. It was no problem at all. He just didn''t want to go back to sleep.

    Recently, Xu is too busy. He has insomnia. He can only sleep better when he is by Qiao Yuling''s side. Before the Qiao family didn''t come, he could live in Qiao Yuling''s room directly, but now

    "Go with me to the Lord." Nangong Chen villa with Qiao Yuling''s little hand, said pitifully.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei thought and nodded. Qiao Yuling said, "OK, I''ll go with you later."

    So the carriage didn''t stop at the gate of Guoyi mansion, but stopped at the gate of Prince Chen''s mansion. Nangong Chenwei got off the carriage first, and Qiao Yuling was helped down by Nangong Chenwei.

    Standing at the door with people waiting for the housekeeper to see this, hurriedly salute, "see the Lord, see the princess."

    Qiao Yuling has long been used to Yingfeng and others calling her Princess, so she calmly follows Nangong Chenwei into the palace, and they walk all the way to the courtyard where Nangong Chenwei lives.

    That courtyard is called... Chen Ling courtyard.

    Nangong Chenwei came back to change his name after he met Qiao Yuling.

    This is Qiao Yuling''s first time to Chen Lingyuan. When she saw those big words, she couldn''t help asking: "when did you change it?"

    "I changed it after I met you for the first time."

    Qiao Yuling speechless, feelings at that time Nangong Chenwei aimed at himself?

    With questions to Nangong Chenwei''s bedroom, Qiao Yuling asked, "what do you want to show me when you ask me to come here?"

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes flickered, "aren''t you looking?"¡° What are you looking at? " Qiao Yuling didn''t react for a moment, but then she wanted to understand. The corners of her mouth twitched violently, "Nangong Chenwei, do you want me to come and see you?"¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded seriously. Qiao Yuling speechless, waved his hand, "OK, I''ve seen it, you have a rest." But as soon as she turned around, she was encircled by him from behind, his head buried in her neck, "can you stay?" All the heat he exhaled sprayed on her neck. His voice was low and magnetic, as if with a kind of temptation¡° But you have to rest... "We sleep together." Nangong Chenwei said in a hurry. After that, he was afraid that Qiao Yuling would be angry. He added: "I just want to sleep with you. There''s nothing else." Qiao Yuling feels distressed for a while. After all, he is the one he loves. Nangong Chenwei, a strong man, seldom has such a weak side. Qiao Yuling nods and agrees¡° But... I want to change my clothes first, you sleep first, and I''ll go to the space to change. " Qiao Yuling said and slipped into the space directly, leaving Nangong Chenwei standing foolishly. After entering the space, Qiao Yuling took a comfortable bath first, then changed into clean clothes and left the space. When she came out, Nangong Chenwei was sitting in the room reading a book. She frowned slightly, "aren''t you sleepy?"¡° I can''t sleep. " When Nangong Chenwei talks, he has closed the book in his hand, and then quietly gets up and walks to Qiao Yuling, directly holds her horizontally and goes to the bedside. Qiao Yuling was very nervous, his heart pounded, as if he was about to jump out.

 Chapter 658

    She wants to talk, but don''t know what to say, can only watch Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling''s nervousness, but he doesn''t speak. Instead, he puts her on the bed and lies down. Without waiting for her to move, he hugs her and falls asleep.

    Qiao Yuling rigid body in his arms dare not move, gradually hear him more and more stable breathing, she just relaxed down, unexpectedly also unconsciously fell asleep.

    Waking up in the evening, Qiao Yuling turns to see Nangong Chenwei''s magnified handsome face, and his deep eyes are full of feelings.

    "You... When did you wake up?"

    "Just woke up."

    Qiao Yuling is about to speak, but her stomach doesn''t fight for the spirit of Gulu, let her small face a burst of red, pitifully looking at Nangong Chenwei, "hungry."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei got up, quickly went to take the coat, while wearing the way: "is growing body, is not hungry."

    Qiao Yuling a black line, looking at Nangong Chenwei went out.

    Chen Wang Fu''s people are very fast, and the food will be ready soon. Nangong Chenwei brought it in himself. After they finished their meal in the room, Qiao Yuling got up and went back to the hospital.

    She didn''t go through the main gate, but the small gate opened by Chen Wang Fu and Guoyi Fu.

    The opening position of this small door is not very conspicuous, and little is known. Even Xiao Liu and others don''t know that there is a small door here.

    After Qiao Yuling returned to her house, she went directly to Xiao Liu''s yard, but when she arrived, she didn''t see anyone. Then she went to Qiao Yuyue''s yard, which was also empty.

    Xiaoying asks the servants of her family, saying that they are in the front yard.

    Qiao Yuling knew instantly that they must be waiting for her in the front yard, because many times, they were like this.

    Warm in the heart, she quickly went to the front yard, to the front yard, people actually in the front yard... Barbecue.

    The first discovery is Qiao Yuyue, "second sister, you''re back."

    A ask Hou, attracted everyone to see over, Xiao Liu hurried forward, "you this wench ran where to go, I can''t find you, sent someone to your aunt''s house asked, said you have left in the morning."

    "There''s a delay." Qiao Yuling slightly embarrassed for a while, see people cast the eyes of exploration, she immediately changed the topic, "how to barbecue here?"

    "It''s not because of you. You barbecue in your aunt''s house. Because the Lord is beside you, your aunt is embarrassed to ask you, so she asked me. As a result, your elder sister wants to eat, and we want to wait for you in the front yard, so we just start baking here."

    "No, isn''t it cold?" Qiao Yuling tangled asked a, last night under a layer of snow, although this will not, but... It is also very cold.

    Qiao Jianzhi came over and joked, "Yuling, have you forgotten that our Qiao village can be much colder than the capital. Now this coldness is nothing to us."

    Qiao Yuling nodded awkwardly. Just now, she was really out of her mind to ask such questions.

    The whole family is having a barbecue. Qiao Yuling has just had a meal in King Chen''s mansion. He is not very hungry, but... Seeing everyone eat, he also eats less, so that at night... He is too full to sleep, so he can only walk around and eat.

    Slowly, it was dead of night. She didn''t let anyone follow her. Instead, she was walking on the path by herself. As she walked, she saw several dark shadows passing by. She was not like a person from the kingdom of Nanshan.

    She didn''t even think about it, so she followed directly. Soon she saw that they had caught a servant girl in the family. She didn''t know what to say. The servant girl was wiped on her neck.

    When Qiao Yuling came forward to check, she was dead. Her face was black. Someone broke into her house, and... Even killed people. She quickly followed up and heard several people talking.

    "Damn, all the people in this family are sick. They would rather die than tell where the woman lives."

    "It''s proof of her ability, and the servants are loyal to her."

    "The princess ordered us to kill her tonight. If we don''t take her head back, I''m afraid our heads will be lost."

    "Look for, a yard of a yard of look for, still can run not become."

    "You look for it separately. Don''t panic. After you find it, use fireworks as a signal."

    "Yes."

    In an instant, a group of eight people, in pairs, scattered to find.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and saw the man on the ground. A trace of anger floated on her face. She quickly turned around and went to King Chen''s house.

    Just now, from a distance, she found that these people had excellent skills. There were some people in her family, but not many. Many people were sent out by her to find the whereabouts of Qiao Yujia. Now she needs to borrow Nangong Chenwei''s power.

    When he arrives at Chen Wang''s house, Nangong Chen Wei is not there. Qiao Yuling finds Ying Feng for the first time and orders Ying Feng to surround the national medical house. Ying Feng goes to do it. Ying Lei follows Qiao Yuling back to the national medical house.

    Qiao Yuling has Xiaoba, Xiaojiu, Xiaoying and others around her, who are also found out by her for the first time. All the other people in her family are scattered and hidden everywhere, with the focus on protecting their families and waiting for the opportunity. Another group of people are led by yinglei, Xiaoba, Xiaoying and Xiaojiu to find people. Qiao Yuling is angry, and JUANJUAN two people on her roof, quietly waiting. She believed that these people would find them soon. Sure enough, after a while, eight people gathered together and quietly entered the yard¡° Master, the shortest one is poisonous. Give it to me. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and they did not wait for them to come up. Qi Qi flew down from the roof and stood in front of the eight people, "are you looking for me?" Eight people a Zheng, one of them took out a portrait to Qiao Yuling to see for a long time, nodded, "is she." There is a person arrogant said: "did not expect to find a long time, she was waiting for us, is really not afraid of death."¡° Go ahead. " The man who takes the lead waves his hand and immediately rushes up to four men to cooperate with Juan Juan and Qiao Yuling. The other side''s skill is excellent, visible is the top, JUANJUAN in the hit at the same time has put the signal out. The man who took the lead turned pale and said, "poison, you go." The short one among the eight people immediately came forward and poisoned JUANJUAN. In the past, JUANJUAN still didn''t fall down. She was worried about the convenience. At this time, Xiaoying and others have come quickly. Qiao Yuling''s people have surrounded the yard. Yinglei, Xiaojiu, Xiaoba and Xiaoying have joined the battle. Qiao Yuling''s hands and feet are full. He is a little worried about convenience. The leading man comes forward to fight with Qiao Yuling directly.

 Chapter 659

    Qiao Yuling knew that he couldn''t beat this man as soon as he met him. The people of the Northern Dynasty were good at fighting. It can be said that they were born soldiers, and their skills were excellent, and this man was the best.

    She can''t beat the man in the front, but fortunately, she always takes the man around in circles.

    It wasn''t long before Yingfeng came back. He took a few hands behind him and soon joined the fight. Qiao Yuling saw Yingfeng coming. When the man slapped her, she didn''t give in. She was directly hit by a slap and flew out. Then she hit one side of the wall and fell down.

    All the people were silly. They didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would be knocked down, so those people under Qiao Yuling, crazy, rushed inside and wrestled with each other.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are distracted when they hear that Qiao Yuling has been hit. After they fall down, they don''t rush to the battle circle, but go forward to help Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling shook her head slightly at them. How could she get up at this time? She could avoid that palm just now. She didn''t want to avoid it because she wanted to touch porcelain. Now she got up, what do you say.

    Looking at the people in the battle circle fighting in full swing, although the several people brought by Yingfeng are good, but... The opponent''s skill is also excellent, and it''s hard to tell the difference for a moment.

    Qiao Yuling just sat on the ground and endured the pain of her body. She watched them fighting and the movements of the people of the Northern Dynasty. Looking at her in front of her, she turned her head and whispered a few words to Xiaoying. Xiaoying immediately got up to prepare.

    After about a cup of tea, Yingfeng won in number because of the large number of people she brought with her, but everyone was decorated to subdue the enemy.

    Shadow wind came to Qiao Yuling, "princess."

    "Shut up for trial. These are all the people of the Northern Dynasty. It''s really interesting that such a thing happened just after their master came to the city." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    However... As soon as her voice fell, eight people looked at each other, as if they had made a decision in an instant. Qiao Yuling got up and rushed to the two people nearest to her with the fastest speed, directly unloading their chin.

    And the other six... Were all bleeding from the corners of their mouths and dark blue.

    "What a poison." Qiao Yuling said in silence, then went forward to check their bodies, and found that these people were dead in an instant, so she got up and took out two poisons hidden between the teeth from the two people whose jaws had been unloaded by her just now.

    Quietly put the poison away, she then said in a low voice: "OK, take them to trial, be careful, don''t let them die, I was seriously injured just now, this will have been unconscious."

    "Yes." Everyone answered.

    Qiao Yuling quietly turned into the room, and then went straight to bed... Put a pill into his mouth and pretended to be dead.

    The people of the Northern Dynasty asked her to go directly to the emperor to complain, which forced the emperor to be in a dilemma. It''s better to... Make herself unconscious. In this way, the Northern Dynasty would be worried.

    As for tonight''s revenge, she will get it.

    The meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words is clear to Yingfeng. After staying with Nangong Chenwei for such a long time, this matter can be understood at a glance. Therefore, the assassination of guoyifu soon goes away.

    The quiet night is full of unusual noise, but it''s all outside the National Hospital. It''s still very quiet inside the National Hospital. Xiao Liu and others didn''t hear anything, but many other people outside the capital heard it.

    It was a little light, and Yingfeng was already waiting at the gate of the palace before the gate was opened. When the gate was really opened, he had already entered the palace and went straight to the residence of Nangong Chenwei.

    At the same time, the imperial concubine who the emperor had a rest last night also got the news of the assassination of the National Hospital. The emperor turned black when he heard the report.

    Gu Quanfeng, who was in the post house, also heard the news and learned that it was a member of the Northern Dynasty. Gu Quanfeng was so angry that he rushed into Gu Sirong''s room and slapped her.

    "Gu Sirong, who allowed you to do this?" Gu Quanfeng''s eyes are red, like a wild animal.

    Gu Sirong didn''t sleep last night. She had been waiting for news, but there was no news. She was worried. She was just thinking about it, but she didn''t want to come in.

    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Her voice trembled, but her eyes were firm. She could not admit it.

    "What''s the matter with you? You sent someone to assassinate her. Do you have a long brain? This is Nanshan. You sent someone to assassinate the national doctor of Nanshan, and she is Princess Chen. What kind of situation do you put our Northern Dynasty in? Our people have been arrested, and then there will be endless interrogation. If you let your father know that you are so stupid, I''m afraid you will be angry to death. "

    Gu Sirong really didn''t think that things would be so serious. She just wanted to kill the woman, and she would have a chance to become Nangong Chenwei''s princess. She had already inquired about it. Nangong Chenwei didn''t get close to women before. Later, because the national doctor got the mansion next to Nangong Chenwei''s house, they got close to each other later.

    It must be the woman who climbed into his bed. Otherwise, how could he fall in love with a yellow haired girl who hasn''t been haircut yet. That girl can do things she can, if that girl died, then Nangong Chenwei must be her own, this is her plan for a long time, in order to save trouble, once get rid of that girl, she is looking for very good people¡° How... How possible... How possible to be caught. "She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do. Gu Quanfeng raised his hand and slapped, "how could he be caught? Do you think only the people of our Northern Dynasty are powerful, and Nanshan is also a great country? Don''t they have many experts? You remember we''re in someone else''s territory right now. "¡° What''s wrong with other people''s territory? I''m the princess of the Northern Dynasty. " Gu Sirong''s stubborn temper came up again, as before, with a pride. Gu Quanfeng raised his hand to fight again. Gu Sirong shrunk in fright. She had already been slapped twice and didn''t want to be slapped any more. "I... I..." "shut up, you know how stupid you are. If you really do something stupid for me, you''ll be punished by your father after you return home." Gu Quanfeng gave her a cold look and turned to go out. Standing at the door, Gu Quanfeng said in a deep voice to the humanitarians around him: "send someone to take good care of her, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."

 Chapter 660

    "Yes."

    After going out for a long time and returning to his room, Gu Quanfeng looked at his confidants and said, "go and find out. The national doctors in Nanshan were OK last night. What''s the situation now?"

    "Yes."

    In the other room, Gu Sirong, who was shut in, cried and made noise, but in the end, it was useless. Gu Quanfeng himself gave orders, and the doorkeepers did not dare to let her out.

    Gu Sirong was accompanied by two palace maids. They were the same height, but one was fat and the other was thin.

    Fat looks naive, thin looks very smart, to see their princess was angry, face and silly, fat constantly to Gu Sirong rub ointment, thin in the side of persuasion.

    "Princess, don''t be angry. This time we underestimated each other. The people who went there were not able to get rid of them directly. Now they are caught. It''s not good for us."

    Gu Sirong looked at the maid in waiting, "what do you say? What do we do now? Brother Huang locked me up. I can''t even get out. How can I find him? I''d love to see him

    "Princess, if we want to exchange for the future, what we have to do now is to endure the loneliness for a while, in order to exchange for long-term happiness." The palace maid took Gu Sirong''s hand and said solemnly.

    Gu Sirong''s brain is in a mess now, and he doesn''t know what to say. His tears fall down. "But I really miss him."

    "Princess again endure, you have wound on the face now, do you want to see Chen King''s Royal Highness like this?"

    "En en en, the wound on my face should be cured as soon as possible. When I marry King Chen, and when I return to the Northern Dynasty, I must tell my father how he treated me."

    That thin palace maid immediately watched warily, and then lowered her voice to coax Gu Sirong: "my good princess, don''t, don''t, now we all have to listen to the second prince. If you offend the second prince now, then we really don''t have a good life. Besides, we need the second prince to talk about your marriage this time."

    After being reminded by the maid of honor, Gu Sirong knows that no matter how angry she is, she can''t show it. She needs to have a relationship with Gu Quanfeng. If Gu Quanfeng really hates that he doesn''t want to get married... Isn''t she going to be finished?

    "En en, you''re right. I should have a good relationship with my brother."

    "All right, my good princess, don''t cry. If you go on crying, your eyes should be swollen. What we need to do now is to take good care of them. When the wound on our face is better, we will go to admit our mistake with the second prince. As long as the second Prince forgives you, then what you say is what. Don''t you believe the second prince''s means?"

    Means?

    Thinking of Gu Quanfeng''s hard work and Gu Quanfeng''s position in the Northern Dynasty, Gu Sirong said, "you''re right. I should have a good relationship with my brother. He''s the key for me to marry his royal highness King Chen."

    "It''s OK for the princess to figure it out. Let''s continue to apply the medicine and let the marks on her face disappear as soon as possible."

    Want to understand the matter, when the ointment again rubbed to the face, Gu Sirong painful corner of the mouth twitched, "ouch, pain."

    "Princess, please bear with me a little, and I''ll be a little lighter."

    "Yes."

    Gu Sirong thought very well, but will Qiao Yuling let her go on the other side?

    After a night''s rest in the palace, Nangong Chenwei hears that the people of the Northern Dynasty dare to send someone to Qiao Yuling''s house to assassinate him. He directly asks Yingfeng to surround Gu Quanfeng''s post official, but he is in a hurry to go to guoyifu.

    Along with this is the imperial doctor sent by the emperor after he knew the news.

    When Nangong Chenwei went in, he didn''t see the Qiao family. There were only a few people guarding at the gate of the courtyard. Xiaojiu and JUANJUAN were guarding at the gate, and Xiaoba and Xiaoying were in the house.

    When he went in, what he saw was the two people''s bad faces, and the blood on one side. Xiaoying still held a towel in her hand and kept wiping Qiao Yuling.

    See Chen Wang come in, behind also take too doctor, small eight very conscious will side of the basin end walk, small shadow a person guard in one side, face is also very embarrassed.

    "Girl." Nangong Chenwei''s voice with a slight tremor, if you look closely, you will find that his body is also slightly shaking.

    Qiao Yuling lay on the bed quietly, as if he had lost his breath.

    Nangong Chenwei''s brain is blank. He wants to step forward, but he doesn''t dare to step forward. He just stands one step away from the bed.

    Other people in the room can only try their best to make their breathing shallow and shallow, for fear of disturbing Chen Wang, the air in the room is getting colder and colder, followed by a doctor with low quality, too nervous, directly stunned.

    Small shadow white one eye, walk outside to wave to call a person, directly carried a person to go out.

    For a long time, Nangong Chenwei just took a step and sat on the bed. His body trembled slightly. He didn''t dare to touch her hand, but with a black face, he looked back at the Taiyi who was standing on one side and drooping his head, and roared, "what are you still standing there for? Come and show her. "

    "Yes." The doctor immediately came forward with fear. Xiaoying hurriedly takes out a handkerchief and puts it on Qiao Yuling''s wrist. The imperial doctor kneels aside to feel Qiao Yuling''s pulse. There were five imperial doctors sent out from the palace. One of them was stunned. After all four of them passed their pulse, they were all silent. Their pulse condition was chaotic. It was obvious that they had suffered a serious internal injury. I''m afraid they were in danger. Against the low pressure of Nangong Chenwei, no one dare to tell the truth, but they have to¡° He said The four doctors shivered for a while. Finally, the senior doctor shivered and said, "if you go back to the king, the doctor of the State... I''m afraid the doctor of the state is very ill this time. The doctor of the state has serious internal injuries. If the doctor of the state is still awake, she can tell us how to do it, but now she is in a coma... Wait... Wait, please forgive me." The meaning of this is very obvious. If Qiao Yuling is awake, she must have a way to save herself, but now she is in a coma, they can''t save her¡° Go away Nangong Chenwei roars, and several Taiyi go out. Xiaoying takes a glance and looks at the Taiyi. She also retreats and closes the door. After the door is closed, Nangong Chenwei hasn''t had time to be sad. She sees Qiao Yuling''s closed eyes suddenly open. She first shows a sweet smile to Nangong Chenwei, and then reaches out and grabs his hand. "Don''t be angry, I''m ok." Nangong Chenwei looks at her very quietly, can''t see any happiness and anger, just like that. Qiao Yuling was a little flustered for a moment. It''s normal to beat her and scold her, but he looked at himself without saying a word. How could he be so hairy in his heart.

 Chapter 661

    "Don''t... Don''t be angry." She reached for his sleeve and pulled it gently.

    Nangong Chenwei is unmoved, and her deep eyes stare at her as if to see through her.

    Qiao Yuling knew that he was angry, she reached out and carefully pulled his hand, he did not move, let her lead, her heart a joy, but also willing to be led by her to prove that there is a play.

    "I''m just pretending. I didn''t want to, but the other party is from the Northern Dynasty. If I don''t pretend, I''m afraid there''s no good reason and excuse to punish them, so... I just didn''t have time to discuss with you."

    "Is the injury fake?" He finally cold spit out four words.

    Qiao Yuling immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake, "no... no, I was slapped by the man in black. It was very painful, but it wasn''t as serious as the injury. I looked so hurt, just because I took the medicine. It was a kind of illusion."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, and his face turned black a few degrees, "are you really beaten? You did it on purpose? "

    This meeting Qiao Yuling was very good, nodded gently, "when so many people''s face, if I didn''t hurt at all, it''s hard to say, that palm I could have avoided, but I didn''t, I... Was intentional."

    Nangong Chenwei directly took his hand out of Qiao Yuling''s, and then got up and left without saying a word.

    Qiao Yuling''s silly eyes, looking at Nangong Chenwei''s appearance of leaving quickly, she wants to catch up, but she can''t. If she catches up, doesn''t she want to be exposed?

    Nangong Chenwei left, and Xiaoying came in. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s sullen face, she asked in a low voice: "the master and the LORD have quarreled?"

    "No noise." Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and said: "he didn''t even give me the chance to quarrel, so he left directly. He was angry. I was angry. I could avoid that palm, but I didn''t touch it."

    Xiaoying doesn''t know what to say, but thinking of Nangong Chenwei''s appearance when she just came in, she can''t help saying, "master, Wang Ye... Wang Ye thinks that your body is more important than him. I''ve never seen Wang Ye''s expression before."

    Qiao Yuling nods her head gently. She feels guilty and gets more angry with Yingfeng. Yingfeng knows that she''s pretending. Why didn''t she tell Nangong Chenwei clearly when she reported it?

    In fact... She really wronged Yingfeng, not Yingfeng.

    Yingfeng had a fight with the other side, so she knew that the other side was very strong. At that time, Qiao Yuling was hit by a slap, and then hit the wall. Yingfeng had never seen Qiao Yuling suffer a loss, so she was flustered and thought that Qiao Yuling was really hurt.

    "Don''t worry, master. I asked Xiao Ba to go with Wang Ye. If there is anything, Xiao Ba will send the news back."

    "Well, it''s better to go with him, so that he won''t do anything." Qiao Yuling mumbled a word, and then directly lay down.

    Outside came the voice of Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu. Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ying looked at each other. She said: "Xiao Ying, you can help me solve this problem. I just want to be quiet and tell my parents that I''m ok."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei is really angry. Someone dares to fight against his woman under his nose. When he leaves the National Hospital, Nangong Chenwei goes directly to the post officer where Gu Quanfeng lives.

    When he arrived at the post office, Gu Quanfeng saw Nangong Chenwei coming with a black face. He felt a thump in his heart. Is she really, is she really gone?

    Just when he wants to relax, Nangong Chenwei''s fist has hit Gu Quanfeng''s face. When he wants to hit the second fist, Gu Quanfeng responds.

    "Are you crazy?"

    For Gu Quanfeng''s query, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t look at it. He has hit Gu Quanfeng with his fist again. Gu Quanfeng can only avoid it and says: "it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. You should calm down first. ¡¡¡±

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t listen to Gu Quanfeng''s explanation. What he wanted was to vent. This matter was caused by the people of the Northern Dynasty. Naturally, the people of the Northern Dynasty were needed to extinguish Nangong Chenwei''s anger.

    Gu Quanfeng is angry, but he doesn''t dare to fight now. He can only talk while avoiding. In the process of avoiding, he will always be hit by Nangong Chenwei, and he can only bear it.

    About half an hour later, Gu Quanfeng was hit by Nangong Chenwei and his face was black and blue. He had no other prince''s elegant demeanor, so Nangong Chenwei stopped.

    "If she has something to do, all of you, including your Northern Dynasty, will be buried with her." Nangong Chenwei coldly left a word, then turned and left.

    Gu Quanfeng stands in the same place, looking at Nangong Chenwei''s back. Thinking of what he said just now, her back is chilly. She has something... She really has something.

    The more he thought about Gu Quanfeng, the more angry he was, but all his anger was replaced by worry. He was concerned about Qiao Yuling''s injury, and he was very concerned about it.

    Nangong Chenwei went directly into the palace after the post official vented her anger. Xiaoba saw the end of the whole journey. After seeing Nangong Chenwei enter the palace, she went directly back to the house and told Qiao Yuling the whole story.

    After hearing this, Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything, so he sent everyone back.

    It''s late at night. Qiao Yuling is lying on the bed, sleepless. She is waiting for Nangong Chenwei. He will come out to see himself. But waiting, she fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, Qiao Yuling was awakened by the subtle sound. She opened her eyes and saw a tall figure through the sand tent. The clothes she was wearing were from the Northern Dynasty. She was on the alert, but before she could get her hand, a figure came out and said in a low voice, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Qiao Yuling hears that the person who just came in is Nangong Chenwei, and he is outside. Then she saw Nangong Chenwei directly attack the person who came. The other party obviously didn''t expect Nangong Chenwei would be in Qiao Yuling''s yard. The sudden accident caught him off guard. In the panic, he didn''t even have time to look at the person on the bed, so he ran away directly. Someone has already come, how can Nangong Chenwei give up and chase after him. When everyone left, Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba rushed in. Qiao Yuling asked, "when did Nangong Chenwei come?" Everyone shook their heads together. Xiaoying said, "we don''t know. We''ve been guarding outside all the time. Suddenly, the Lord appeared. Then when the door opened, we found that there were still people in the room."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling answered with a dull voice, thinking whether he was wrong or not, pretending to be ill and imprisoning himself, "Xiao Ba, you go to our people and find someone who is similar to me."¡° Yes To tell the truth, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to lie down at all, but she dug a hole for herself. She couldn''t get up and shake outside, so she could only think of the idea of finding a substitute.

 Chapter 662

    Qiao Yuling''s face changing skill is naturally good. After finding someone, it takes an hour for Qiao Yuling to dress up her men who are similar to her figure.

    "Master... Master." The subordinate who had been changed by Qiao Yuling looked up at Qiao Yuling pitifully.

    Looking at his face to make this expression, Qiao Yuling said that he didn''t like it, "if you have a word, just say it."

    "Or you''ll knock me out. I''m afraid I''ll lie down for a while and move around." The little girl said quickly.

    Qiao Yuling puffed a smile, before she really did not think, "OK." She felt her special overpowering drug from the space and handed it to the girl, "OK, when I smell it, I will faint. When I need you to wake up, I will wake you up."

    That wench immediately laughed, "this is good." After saying that, she happily went to bed, and then directly took the medicine in her hand to smell it, and fainted.

    Qiao Yuling covered the quilt for her, then looked back at Xiaoying and said, "you guys are guarding in the room. No one can get close to the bed when they come. Do you understand?"

    "Yes."

    After arranging everything, Qiao Yuling leaves directly with her lightness skill. The direction she pursues is Nangong Chenwei''s.

    She is all the way to pursue all the way to find clues, Nangong Chenwei and that person is in a panic to leave, so there is a trace to find on the ground.

    When she found them, they were fighting in an abandoned house. Far away, she only saw that Nangong Chenwei was as good as the other. Nangong Chenwei was very powerful, and the other''s skill was not bad, so they didn''t win or lose for so long.

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly. The more she looked at the figure of the man, the more familiar she was with him. She thought about it carefully, and then found out the identity of the man from her memory, Gu Quanfeng, the prince of the Northern Dynasty.

    What did he do in his room in the middle of the night? Is it because... Last time, she got several cities of the Northern Dynasty, so the people of the Northern Dynasty couldn''t accommodate her?

    I sent someone to kill her last night, and now I''m coming here myself. Is this going to last forever?

    Thinking about this, Qiao Yuling was not happy. She flashed directly into the space, made a kind of poison with the venom she got from the poison medicine Valley, and then immersed it into the needle. Then she left the space silently.

    Step forward quietly, shorten the distance, and find the opportunity to throw the needle out.

    But... The master moves quickly. What''s more, she can''t see any flaws. She won''t do it easily if she can''t be sure to stick the needle into Gu Quanfeng''s body. She can''t afford to lose. The man who fights with him is Nangong Chenwei.

    Besides, she had no antidote for this medicine, so she had no chance to wait.

    Gu Quanfeng is as good as Nangong Chenwei. Now he is in the territory of Nanshan, so when Gu Quanfeng sees that it is not good for him, he throws something out directly, and smoke rises immediately. At that moment, Gu Quanfeng has already escaped.

    When Qiao Yuling saw the smoke, she rushed out for the first time. She smelt it carefully. When she was thinking of looking for someone, the smoke dispersed, leaving only Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei was surprised to see Qiao Yuling, and then he turned and left.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly took Nangong Chenwei''s hand and didn''t let him go, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong."

    Nangong Chenwei stopped, just quietly looking at her, as if to say, what''s wrong?

    "I shouldn''t hurt myself intentionally. I shouldn''t do such stupid things to make you worry. I..."

    "Everything is not as important as you. If you can avoid it, you must avoid it. You don''t know that the opponent is using a few percent of his strength. If he wants to kill you, and you just don''t hide?"

    At the thought of this, Nangong Chenwei is not happy, but also afraid. He can''t face the day without Qiao Yuling, so he is so angry.

    If before she only guessed a little Nangong Chenwei angry reason, so now she understood, she took Nangong Chenwei''s hand, Mou Guang firm, "I know wrong, never make again."

    Nangong Chenwei is angry and distressed, but seeing Qiao Yuling like this, all his anger turns into heartache. He reaches out and hugs her directly. He whispers on her head: "don''t make fun of your life. If you want to teach someone a lesson, you can tell me directly, and I''ll find a way."

    Qiao Yuling raised his head and looked at him, "the other party is from the Northern Dynasty. If they didn''t make any big mistakes in Nanshan, we can''t find any reason to deal with them."

    "I''ll take care of all these. Even in the Northern Dynasty, I still have a way to deal with them."

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, as long as he was not angry, it was better than anything.

    They hugged each other for a while. Nangong Chenwei suddenly remembered that Qiao Yuling was pretending to be in a coma now. He asked in a soft voice: "you... You just come out like this, are you not afraid of others finding out?"

    "I''ve already found someone to lie on the bed for me. I don''t have the heart to lie on the bed when you chase me out." Qiao Yuling took his arm and said coquettishly.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her head, some tired, "Gu Quanfeng''s skill is very good, if you meet him in the future, you must stay away from him."¡° Well, I see. " Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, then looked at him with a smile and said: "there will be a while before dawn, we will enter the space, you can go to the water to relieve fatigue."¡° Yes Two people entered the space, Nangong Chenwei went to take a bath, Qiao Yuling cooked noodles for him, when he came out, the noodles had already been cooked, "come and eat quickly, you certainly didn''t eat all day today." Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. He usually sat there eating noodles by default. Since Nangong Chenwei knew that she had space, she put some spare clothes for Nangong Chenwei in the space. When he finished eating, she handed the clothes to him. After wearing them, Nangong Chenwei asked Qiao Yuling to comb his hair. Qiao Yuling... Really. Because she is the second child, she has not helped to comb Qiao Yujia''s hair, but she has helped to comb Qiao Yunan''s and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu''s. Nangong Chenwei felt Qiao Yuling''s skilful action and couldn''t help asking: "have you combed others before?" Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes silently, "I''ve known you since I was eight years old, and then you arranged for me. Do you know if there are others around me?" Nangong Chenwei is noncommittal and silent¡° I''ve combed it for Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. Besides, it''s so simple that it''s hard to get me. Sometimes I''m thinking, I wish I were a man. Men''s hair is easy to comb, but women''s I won''t. If you are a woman, you really can''t count on me. "

 Chapter 663

    Nangong Chenwei held Qiao Yuling''s small hand and looked at her, "I can only help me to comb my hair in a bun, and I will help you too."

    Qiao Yuling thought and nodded heavily, "OK, as long as you can."

    Two people are tired of slanting for a while, this just came out of space, when came out of space, the day is slightly bright, Qiao Yuling came out of a man''s clothes, changed the appearance, the bun is really Nangong Chenwei to comb.

    Nangong Chenwei takes her to breakfast on the street.

    "What are you going to do with the people of the Northern Dynasty?" Qiao Yuling asked suddenly.

    Nangong Chenwei took the chopsticks and looked at her and asked, "what do you want?"

    "Their brothers and sisters want to kill me. Naturally, the more miserable they are, the better." Qiao Yuling is very relaxed, as if to say that today''s weather is good in general.

    Nangong Chenwei said with a smile, "OK, I will make you do what you want."

    "I have to deal with the little prince of Batu. I''m afraid you will be very busy when people from all over the world come, and I''m the one who gives you trouble." She said as if in jest.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to pinch her small face, but when he reached into the air, he suddenly saw Qiao Yuling''s present man''s dress. He couldn''t help but withdraw his hand and put it on his mouth to make a light cough to resolve his embarrassment.

    "No, you can do whatever you like. Don''t think too much. What I said before will work all your life."

    Qiao Yuling was suddenly stunned. She thought that a long time ago, she said that if she poked a hole in the sky, he said that he would help her to mend it.

    "Good." She also laughed.

    After they have breakfast, Qiao Yuling directly follows Nangong Chenwei to the palace of King Chen. When they go back, Yingfeng meets them. Yingfeng is curious about the sudden appearance of a man behind Nangong Chenwei, but he doesn''t ask. He says something directly.

    "My Lord, the emperor announced that you would enter the palace. It seems that he is not very happy that you sent someone to surround the prince and Princess of the Northern Dynasty."

    "Well, never mind." Nangong Chenwei only lightly said a few words, then directly took Qiao Yuling to the study.

    After entering the study, Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "it''s just getting rid of evil. Do you really want to trap them like that all the time?"

    "Surround for another two days, except for that day, but it won''t end like this. You should wake up in two days."

    "Good."

    So in the next two days, Qiao Yuling directly receives him in Nangong Chenwei''s house, and he doesn''t go back to Guoyi''s house. Yingfeng goes to Guoyi''s house to let Xiaoying pass. If there''s anything wrong, she comes to ChenWang''s house to find her.

    Fortunately, these two days are peaceful, but... Qiao Yuling''s mood is not so good.

    It''s new year''s Eve. It''s said that Qiao Yuling is awake, and Nangong Chenwei is in the palace. The affairs of the Northern Dynasty have to be dealt with.

    Qiao Yuling went back to wake up his double, and then he changed his clothes. As soon as he changed his clothes, Xiao Liu came in haggardly, followed by Qiao Yuyue.

    "Mother, sister."

    Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling. Seeing that she was ok, she was completely relieved. "You child, what can''t let us see? We haven''t seen you these days."

    "That is, we are all a family. You don''t see us like this, but it makes us worried." Qiao Yuyue agrees.

    Qiao Yuling said, "it''s a little inconvenient. How did my mother and sister come here?" She changed the subject.

    Xiao Liu sighed heavily, "I''m just worried about you, so come here and have a look. There''s nothing else."

    "Oh." When Qiao Yuling responds, she looks at Qiao Yuyue and asks her with her eyes. Qiao Yuyue gives her a look and asks her not to ask more.

    The mother and daughter had a simple chat, and Xiao Liu left, feeling that she couldn''t lift her strength.

    When he and Qiao Yuyue were left in the room, Qiao Yuling asked, "elder sister, do you miss them?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue nodded heavily, "they used to be together during the Chinese New Year. Now they don''t know what the situation is, and they don''t know... Ah, I''m also flustered and uncomfortable these two days."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and took Qiao Yuyue''s hand. He was very firm and seemed to be saying to himself: "elder sister, don''t worry, they will be OK. I believe them."

    "Well, I just hope they are all well, and I hope our family will have another day to get together." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "yes, it will."

    In fact, these two days she also remember, but... She has sent out, even if it is to establish contact site, still need some time.

    "Elder sister, in addition to the night, the streets are busy. When we all go out together, I''m afraid my parents will be in a better mood."

    "Well, these days, they can''t lift their spirits, even I can''t lift them, but I''m happy for a while."

    "OK, I''ll deal with this. I''ll make my parents feel better." Qiao Yuling had made a decision when he spoke.

    Qiao Yuyue patted her hand gently, "well, you have the ability, you just look at it. I believe you. Well, look at your face. Have a rest. I''ll go back and have a look at peace."¡° Good Qiao Yuling nodded. As soon as Qiao Yuyue was about to leave, she got up and thought of one thing, "you go to the third aunt after you''ve been busy. The third aunt doesn''t have a good appetite these two days, and I don''t know if she doesn''t adapt to the capital. This person is thin."¡° OK, I''ll be right there¡° Yes After sending Qiao Yuyue away, Qiao Yuling tidied up and went down to the yard where the big Liu lived. The yard where the big Liu lived was next to the yard of Wang Ye and Wang grandma, which was convenient to take care of. When Qiao Yuling arrived, big Liu was sitting on the bed with a sad face. Granny Wang was worried on one side, and Wang Dingzhu was also worried¡° Niang, I''d better invite a doctor outside. Yuling is busy, so let''s not disturb her. " Wang Dingzhu said. Granny Wang gave him a white look. "No, you can''t go. Yuling is a national doctor. You go outside and invite a doctor. If it''s passed on, what should others say about Yuling? We should consider her reputation."¡° That is, don''t go. I don''t have any serious health problems. Maybe I can''t adapt to coming to the capital. After two days, Yuling girl is free, so I''ll go to her and show her to me. " Big Liu''s way. When Qiao Yuling heard the conversation between the three members of the family, he felt warm in his heart. The Wang family is really nice. At this time, Qiao Yuxiang, who came in from the outside, saw Qiao Yuling and stood at the door. He didn''t go in. He quickly cried, "Yuling, you''re coming." She called and hurriedly trotted to Qiao Yuling¡° Sister Yuxiang. "¡° When did you come? " Qiao Yuxiang asked curiously¡° I''ve just arrived. I''m planning to go in. "¡° OK, let''s go in together. It happens that my mother is always uncomfortable these two days, and I don''t know what''s wrong. Go in and have a look. "

 Chapter 664

    "Yes."

    When the two sisters were talking outside, the people inside heard it. They all cast their eyes to the door. When they saw Qiao Yuxiang coming in with Qiao Yuling in her arm, Wang Dingzhu and Granny Wang stood up excitedly.

    Mrs. Liu also wanted to stand up, but she didn''t move because she was not well.

    "Three uncle Niang lie down quickly, don''t get up." Qiao Yuling saw that big Liu was moving and said in a hurry.

    "Come on, sit here." Granny Wang gave way to her bedside position and sat down by herself. Qiao Yuling was not embarrassed. She directly sat down and gently grabbed Liu''s arm.

    See Qiao Yuling to big Liu pulse, a few people all don''t speak, quietly looking at, waiting.

    After a long time, Qiao Yuling took back her hand, and then looked back at Wang Dingzhu with a smile, "Uncle Wang, congratulations."

    "Ah? Congratulations! How is your third aunt? She''s been... "Wang Dingzhu is very nervous.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand slightly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Uncle Wang doesn''t have to be nervous. My third aunt is OK. It''s a good thing."

    Although Granny Wang was old, she had the fastest reaction. She looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise and said for a long time, "girl, what you said is true?"

    "Yes."

    Granny Wang didn''t know what expression to make.

    Qiao Yuxiang stood on one side and looked at Qiao Yuling in confusion. Big Liu didn''t quite understand, and looked at Qiao Yuling in doubt.

    Qiao Yuling saw that they were all puzzled, so she didn''t show any concern. She said with a smile: "third uncle Niang takes care of you. I''m afraid you don''t adapt to the capital these days. Besides, you don''t feel happy. I''ll give you a prescription for fetal protection."

    "What... What? How to protect the fetus

    "Fetal protection?"

    Xiao Liu''s and Qiao Yuxiang''s exclamations came out one after another. Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "yes, it''s a good thing to protect the fetus."

    Granny Wang has been happy to go out for a long time. I''m afraid she''s going to tell Grandpa Wang. After all, most of her life has passed. Wang Dingzhu and people in their 40s think that they will never have grandchildren in their life. I don''t think it will happen all of a sudden.

    Big Liu''s eyes are silly, and her face is a little red with shame. She has become a grandmother, and she is still pregnant. I''m afraid it''s going to be shameful if it''s spread.

    Wang Dingzhu''s expression was even more funny, because after Qiao Yuling said this, Wang Dingzhu had no expression, his eyes were wide open, his lips were trembling, and he couldn''t say a word.

    Qiao Yuling was afraid of Wang Dingzhu''s breath. He got up and shook his hand in front of Wang Dingzhu twice. "Uncle Wang? Uncle Wang

    Wang Dingzhu didn''t respond. He was still in a state of excitement, but tears came out of his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling was relieved that he would be ok if he knew to cry.

    Qiao Yuxiang is worried. From her mother''s marriage to Wang Dingzhu, Wang people regard her and Jianzhi as their own children. In her heart, she also regards Wang Dingzhu as her own father.

    She reached for Wang Ding''s arm and said, "Dad, Dad, are you ok?"

    Wang Dingzhu was called by Qiao Yuxiang. He came back to himself. He was a little embarrassed and nodded, "no... it''s OK. I''m excited."

    Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Yuling looked at each other and laughed directly. They had a tacit understanding and left the room directly, leaving time for them.

    To the yard, Qiao Yuxiang said: "I''ll go with you to your yard to get the prescription."

    "Yuxiang elder sister, don''t use it. You can stay here. Granny Wang is afraid that she will come back with grandfather Wang. Everyone is very excited. You can persuade them. I will directly prepare the medicine and send it to the servant girl in the third aunt''s yard to fry it."

    "Well, thank you, Yuling." Qiao Yuxiang sincerely thanks Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. "You really can''t take me as an outsider. I''m your sister."

    Qiao Yuxiang chuckled, "I don''t take you as an outsider. I only take you as my sister. I''m very proud to have a sister like you."

    Qiao Yuling giggled, "Yuxiang elder sister, you wait here. I''ll go back to apply the medicine first. Today I''ll take the medicine."

    "Well, then you go."

    After Qiao Yuling goes back, he grabs the medicine by himself, and then tells Xiaoying how to take it, which makes Xiaoying send the medicine.

    When he married Qiao''s family, he was 15 years old. When he was 16 years old, he had Qiao Yuxiang. Strictly speaking, it''s normal for him to have a child in his thirties, but it''s a happy event to have another child.

    After catching the medicine, she happily went to find Xiao Liu and wanted to tell her about it. However, when she arrived, only Qiao Hu was there alone. When she asked, she knew... Xiao Liu had already known the news that Da Liu was pregnant, and she was gone.

    Such good news has no place to share, Qiao Yuling can only go to Qiao Yuyue, who knows... Qiao Yuyue also went to big Liu''s yard.

    This made her very depressed. A piece of good news didn''t come from her. When she went, everyone had already left. Finally... She went to King Chen''s house in silence. When no one else could share it with her, she had to find Nangong Chenwei.

    When she arrived, Nangong Chenwei was not there. She said that she had entered the palace, so Qiao Yuling just waited in Nangong Chenwei''s study. I don''t know how long she waited. Qiao Yuling heard footsteps when she was sleepy. When she opened her eyes, she saw Nangong Chenwei come in. She put the book in her hand on the table, got up and yawned lazily, "you''re back."¡° Yes He came forward and hugged her in his arms, "why don''t you go to sleep?"¡° Not sleepy, is waiting for you, waiting for sleepy After Qiao Yuling finished, he looked at Nangong Chenwei happily and said, "I have good news for you. My third aunt is pregnant." Then she said it all over again with a smile, as well as Wang Dingzhu''s performance. Finally, when she told Xiao Liu about her joy, she said that she was no longer lost. Nangong Chenwei listened to her carefully, then nodded gently, "it''s really a happy event."¡° Yes, ha ha. The third uncle''s mother has been suffering for so long, and Uncle Wang is also suffering. I didn''t expect that they would have a child. It''s really a great joy. " After that, Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "OK, you can have a good rest when you come back. I just came to share this joy with you." Nangong Chen Vera takes her hand, meaning is very obvious, don''t want to let her go. Qiao Yuling blinked, "then I''ll cook for you?" It''s almost time to have dinner now. Nangong Chenwei came out of the palace, and he certainly hasn''t had dinner yet¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded and added, "go to space."¡° Good Qiao Yuling went forward to close the door of Nangong Chenwei''s study. Then he came to him and took his hand into the space. After going in, Nangong Chenwei told her about the decision to deal with the Northern Dynasty.

 Chapter 665

    "Brother Huang is going to let them bleed, but considering you, let me come back and ask you what you think."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. The emperor can do whatever he wants. It''s OK to make them cry for compensation. Naturally, they can''t be punished by fair and aboveboard means. Naturally, they have to come in shade. Moreover, these days I pretend to be ill, and you send someone to ban them, which is enough to make them blush."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods gently. He knows that Qiao Yuling is thinking about himself, so he just nods gratefully.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed his handsome face. "Well, don''t think about it. If it''s someone else, I''ll do the same. If it''s not handled properly, it''s a matter between countries. So many people, I can''t watch them wandering."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei helps Qiao Yuling fight, but what they talk about is some family affairs.

    Qiao Yuling has her idea. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t stop her. She can do whatever she wants. As long as she doesn''t get hurt, everything is good.

    After they had dinner in the space, Qiao Yuling was about to leave. She looked back at him and explained, "I won''t go to the banquet in the Palace this year. Yujia and they are not here. Although there are many people in the family, but... After all, there are three people who are not there. My parents are worried about them. I want to stay with them more."

    "Well, I''ll talk to my sister-in-law in the palace."

    "Thank you."

    Nangong Chen doted on her head and said, "fool."

    Qiao Yuling turns her eyes, reaches forward and grabs Nangong Chenwei''s collar. She pads her toes and kisses him on the cheek. Then she leaves quickly for fear that Nangong Chenwei will catch her.

    Qiao Yuling has already run to no one. Nangong Chenwei has just recovered. He has a knowing smile on his face. Then he reaches out and touches the place Qiao Yuling just kisses. His heart is in a mess.

    Qiao Yuling rushed home to see Xiao Liu in her yard, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Where have you gone, even Xiaoying? They don''t know. The disease is just over. Don''t run around." Xiao Liu''s face was worried.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly remembered that she was too anxious to leave. She forgot to tell Xiaoying where she was going. "Niang, I went to find Nangong Chenwei just now. I forgot to tell them. Don''t worry, I can do anything."

    Xiao Liu is still dissatisfied with the white her one eye, "you this child, is really not let people worry."

    "Mother, I''ll be fine." Qiao Yuling took Xiao Liu''s arm and kept acting coquettishly. Seeing that coquettishness didn''t work, she could only appoint Qu Baba to say, "I went to the yard to find you, but you and your elder sister are not there. You went to the third aunt. I''m happy with the news and nobody shared it. So I went to Nangong Chenwei."

    When Xiao Liu heard her daughter''s pitiful voice, her heart softened and she still looked white. She said, "what''s pitiful? You won''t go to your third aunt''s yard to find us? And he is the Lord after all. Isn''t it bad for you to call Nangong Chenwei like this? "

    "Mother, don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu''s daughter can still be coquettish, but also talk back, naturally feel relieved, "OK, everyone is waiting for you to eat, today is a big joy, so we eat together, I don''t plan to go back if I can''t find you."

    "Come on, let''s go to dinner." Qiao Yuling took Xiao Liu by the arm and said with a smile.

    This scene suddenly reminds her that a child with a mother is a treasure.

    In her last life, she didn''t know who was the woman who gave birth to her. In this life, she was blessed by her predecessor. She also lived a life of father''s pain, mother''s love, elder sister, younger brother.

    Now there is Nangong Chenwei. This life is enough.

    When they find Qiao Yujia, she wants to stick around her parents.

    The time for them to talk had already arrived, and everyone had arrived. Even Daliu got out of bed and sat down at the table. Everyone was happy. Wang''s mouth had not been closed, and Wang Dingzhu was happy, but he was more nervous. He stayed by Daliu''s side and refused to leave. In the end, there was no outsider, so everyone sat down to eat.

    A meal is very lively, Qiao Yuling like this atmosphere, with his family, talking and laughing, there is no male superiority.

    Finally, on New Year''s Eve, Qiao Yuling finished everything early in the evening, and gave the employees of these shops a holiday so that they could go back early to reunite with their families. Then he took Xiaoying and they walked back to the house slowly.

    The street is very busy. Most of the shops in the back are closed. The stalls occupy the whole street. There are snack sellers, gadgets sellers and some entertainers. All kinds of things are very busy.

    On the way home, Qiao Yuling is silent. She thinks of Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu. This kind of day makes her think of them involuntarily.

    I wonder if they are living well, if they are well fed and well dressed, and have not suffered any crime.

    Thinking about it, she directly put on the pendant hanging on her chest. It was produced by her own space. Qiao''s sisters all have one. She still remembers Qiao Yujia''s happy appearance when she saw this one on her neck. She wanted to, and then she couldn''t help running back to ask for things with Xiao Liu.

    Just like what happened yesterday. When she came to the gate of the National Hospital, she looked up and saw two big red lanterns hanging at the gate. She put away all her sadness and missing. She went into the yard with a smile on her face, and then she saw everyone in the front yard. Because everyone has their own yard now, it''s not convenient to go to anyone''s yard, so they all go to the front yard. The Qiao family likes to be lively. On this day, Qiao Yuling also took a holiday for the people in the house, and let the big kitchen prepare more food for the next people to have a good new year¡° You also go to the back and play with them. You are not needed here. "¡° Yes Xiaoying and xiaobaji leave quickly. In the front yard, there are only Qiao family and Zou Yu. No one has a servant girl with them. They all do it by themselves. Zou Yu raised herself and treated herself well since she was a child. It was the first time for her to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Although she was not used to it, she liked it. It was warm. At this time, the most tangled is Xiao Wu. He wants to accompany his mother as well as his mother, so he doesn''t know what to do in the yard. Qiao Yuling came forward and looked at Xiao Wu with a smile, "are you tangled?" Little five nodded, "second sister, should I accompany my mother, or should I accompany my mother?"¡° Who do you want to be with? " Qiao Yuling asked.

 Chapter 666

    "I want to accompany my mother. It''s the first time for her to spend the new year outside. She has no family around her, only me. But this year, the third sister, the fourth sister and the sixth sister are not here. My mother will miss them, and I want to accompany my mother."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed his head, "Xiao Wu''s idea is very good, but... Now that everyone is together, you don''t have to accompany anyone deliberately. Aunt Zou is also our relative, but... Tonight, aunt Zou lives in a yard alone. It''s very cold. You can go to sleep with aunt Zou at night. As for my mother, there''s me."

    Small five in front of a bright, "thank you, second sister, I know."

    "Come on, play."

    After Qiao Yuling said that, Xiao Wu wrinkled her face. She asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    "I... I want to play with Niuniu, but... But Niuniu is going to eat delicious food in the backyard tonight, and I can''t play with her." Small five tangled straight scratch head.

    "Xiao Wu really likes Niu Niu so much?"

    Small five''s small face instantly red, Xu is because of shyness, he coldly left three words, then ran away, "just don''t have."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Wu and couldn''t help shaking his head. At this time, Xiao Liu passed by and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t come here to help me

    "Nothing, just looking at... Niang, if Niuniu will be your daughter-in-law in the future..."

    Qiao Yuling''s words had not finished, Xiao Liu''s smile, "that''s naturally good, Niuniu that child I like, every day with Xiaowu to my yard, but... Too understand the rules, we don''t have so many rules."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. He goes to work with Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu prepares dishes, but she doesn''t know what to do. The first time we celebrate the new year together, she is a little nervous. Qiao Yuling thinks about it and says with a smile, "why don''t we make dumplings?"

    "Make dumplings?" Xiao Liu was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "dumplings, we all start, so that the package is interesting."

    "I like it. It doesn''t matter what I eat. It''s who I eat with." Qiao Yuyue holding peace, standing on one side, said, already a little ready to move.

    Liu is still a little tangled, "is that so?"

    "All right." Qiao Yuling''s inspiration originated from modern times. In modern times, there must be dumplings during the Chinese New Year. It''s just in the afternoon now. After eating some dumplings, you can go to the street early. When you are tired, you can prepare something to eat when you come back.

    "Well... Well." Xiao Liu finally followed Qiao Yuling''s advice.

    One is to make noodles and the other is to make dumpling stuffing. Qiao Yuling asked Qiao Jianzhi to move two large tables and put them in the middle of the yard. Then he divided the noodles and stuffing into small portions and put them on the table.

    "Oh, it''s dumplings." The Lord speaks first.

    Qiao Hu followed and said, "I''ll pack it. I''ll help you. ¡¡¡±

    "Dad, you naturally want to help. Today''s dumplings are made together. I wish us all the best in the coming year

    "OK, I''ll come too." Zou Yu answered.

    After washing, they all came together. Even Qiao Jianzhi, who had never been to the kitchen, stood aside and wrapped it up.

    Qiao Jianzhi just finished, Qiao Yuling began to make fun of him, "boy, I didn''t expect you to be handsome, the dumplings are so ugly."

    "What''s ugly? This is the first one I''ll pack. It''ll look good when I''ll pack it later." Qiao Jianzhi is unconvinced.

    So began a scene of bickering, even small five also ran to make dumplings.

    Qiao Yuling took out a few big peanuts from the space and quietly gave them to Granny Wang, "Granny Wang, when you pack them, pack them in."

    "Ah? Do you want to pack this? " Granny Wang was a little surprised.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, the package, who eat out of who, which indicates that the next year''s luck will be better."

    "Well, well, you girl, you still have a lot of ghost ideas."

    Qiao Yuling''s nameless old face is red, which is her idea. People in previous life dumplings are all like this, though she has not been through childhood.

    No one noticed the peanuts that Granny Wang had made. Everyone was joking and making dumplings.

    All of a sudden, the only one who stayed at the outside door came running in, "master, madam, old master Fu is coming."

    "What? Why is Dad here? " Liu said, then put down the things in his hand, and immediately went out.

    Qiaohu and follow, qiaoyuling also put down the things in hand, followed by the past, other people all put down the things in hand, but did not follow out.

    To the outermost yard, Qiao Yuling saw Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu, one on the left and the other on the right, supporting the old Taifu.

    "Grandfather, why are you here? I still want to pay you a new year''s call tomorrow. " Qiao Yuling said.

    Old Taifu white Qiao Yuling one eye, "you this wench on the mouth say good to hear, I return to Taifu house so long, still think you will come to see me one eye, who think unexpectedly once didn''t come, don''t wait for you to see the old man I, the old man can only come by himself."

    Qiao Yuling also laughed and joked: "grandfather, you don''t miss me. You want to come here and spend the new year with my mother." Old Taifu was not embarrassed to be torn down. He gave Qiao Yuling a direct look. At this time, several people had already gone to the place where dumplings were made. After everyone gave him a meeting gift, old Taifu noticed that everyone was surrounded¡° You... What are you doing? " Asked the old man¡° We are making dumplings. Would grandfather like to join us? Those who don''t do it today have nothing to eat. "¡° How do you talk, you girl? " Qiao Hu rebuked Qiao Yuling with a straight face. Qiao Yuling vomited his tongue and kept silent. Lao Taifu was very interested in making dumplings. "Come here. When I was young, I helped my mother make dumplings. These years have passed. I won''t make dumplings for a long time." So the dumpling maker added two more people, not only Lao Taifu, but also the old housekeeper who came with Lao Taifu. As soon as he came in, the old housekeeper found that there were no servants except two gatekeepers at the door. He was embarrassed to ask, but he could not help admiring the happy dumplings. When the old housekeeper was in a trance, the old master looked back at him and said, "come and pack it together. Do you want your master to let me pack your share?"¡° Master, I... "The old housekeeper actually wanted to say that he was a servant. These were all masters¡° Come here. There are not so many rules here. " The old master''s voice was a little harsh. The old housekeeper couldn''t find a way out, so he had to go ahead and try to make dumplings. But grandfather Wang saw that the old housekeeper couldn''t make dumplings. He stood in the middle and joked, "I''m afraid you can''t make dumplings, old brother. Let me teach you."

 Chapter 667

    There is grandfather Wang in the middle of reconciliation, the old housekeeper is not so constrained.

    The atmosphere revived again.

    After making dumplings, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu go to cook. Qiao Hu holds Ping''an. Wang Ye takes Qiao Yuxiang''s children, Qiao Yuxiang, Qiao Jianzhi, Xiao Gang, Zhou Wenbin and Qiao Yuyue, to the kitchen to help.

    At this time, the old man saw that grandfather Wang was looking happy. He couldn''t help asking why, and he told the story about big Liu''s pregnancy.

    Lao Taifu is also happy for them.

    The old housekeeper used to look down on these countrymen, but today he completely changed his mind and even envied them.

    Dumplings out of the pot, the first bowl of dumplings, not old Taifu''s, but let Qiao Jianzhi end to the door of the two to see the door, the other out of the dumplings is the people eat together.

    Naturally, the old housekeeper ate with us. Everything was just right, but there was someone on the table, but we all had a tacit understanding, and no one mentioned it.

    Eating, Xiao Liu''s eyes suddenly widened and said: "Yunan, did you put your favorite peanuts in disorder again..."

    After that, there was silence on the table, and Qiao Yuling suddenly patted her forehead with chagrin. How did she forget that Qiao Yunan''s favorite before was peanuts, and often... Put peanuts everywhere.

    For example, when Xiao Liu is cooking rice, Qiao Yunan will take advantage of her inattention to directly put peanuts into the rice and cook them together. Qiao Yunan does not do less of these things, so Xiao Liu''s is a kind of conditioned reflex.

    Seeing that everyone looked over, Xiao Liu was suddenly stunned. She realized that the youngest daughter was not there, the third daughter was not there, and the youngest son was not there. They had not found her.

    "I... there are peanuts in it." Xiao Liu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain.

    Qiao Yuling said: "Niang, this is what I put. There are only a few dumplings with peanuts in them. It means that the people who eat them will be happy in the coming year. If you eat them now, you will have everything you want next year."

    "That is, I wrapped peanuts. You are the first to eat them. It proves that you are blessed." Granny Wang is trying to make ends meet.

    Zou Yu sat with Xiao Liu. She was a little calmer than others. She said in a low voice, "relax. These children are smart. Nothing will happen. They just haven''t been found for the time being."

    "Yes, Niang, don''t think too much about it. Yujia''s temperament is not the one who suffers losses. If others want to make up her mind, they have to consider whether she can be subdued. Although Yunan doesn''t speak, she is also very good at pitching people. My second sister and I are often pitied by Yunan. Do you forget? Not to mention the small six, small six that small mouth sweet, only he does not want to do things, there is no he can not do things Qiao Yuyue also said.

    Although she said these words to comfort Xiao Liu, but... Is also a fact.

    Qiao Yuling also nodded heavily, "Niang, you forget that there was a bully in the village next door who wanted to take advantage of Yujia. He was beaten black and blue by Yujia. Who dares to offend that bully in ten miles? Later, when I saw Yu Jia, I ran faster than the rabbit. "

    Xiao Liu suddenly burst into tears and laughed, "yes, Yujia has a hot temper and can''t take a loss."

    Qiao Hu is also worried about children, but in front of her own women, she can only disguise herself as strong, "OK, you know they can''t afford to lose. What else do you worry about? Although they are outside now, it''s also a kind of experience for them. You have to believe them."

    "Yes."

    When the words are not open, we deliberately do not mention this topic. But when the words are open, then we begin to talk about their smart things, and the atmosphere is better.

    Qiao Yuling accompanied them after dinner, we went to the street together, took them around for a long time, came back and cooked another meal, after they finished, we went to have a rest.

    Qiao Yuling back to the yard, Nangong Chenwei unexpectedly in, she surprised at him, "you... You didn''t go to the palace?"

    "I went, I came back." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. Before he spoke, he heard him say: "it''s OK to show this kind of thing."

    "Oh, are you hungry? I made dumplings at home in the afternoon, and I left some for you quietly. "

    As for the reason why she kept dumplings, even she didn''t know. Anyway, she did. But now when she saw that he didn''t eat, she felt very wise.

    Nangong Chenwei nods heavily. Qiao Yuling gives Nangong Chenwei the dumplings left in the space. Watching Nangong Chenwei eat the dumplings, she talks about the interesting things this afternoon.

    Nangong Chenwei also talked about the ugly appearance of Gu Quanfeng''s two brothers and sisters in the Northern Dynasty when they entered the Palace this evening. Because Gu Sirong sent people to kill Qiao Yuling, the Northern Dynasty lost blood and finally let the fire go out in the Nanshan Dynasty.

    But Gu Quanfeng is worried about Qiao Yuling. He always remembers that Qiao Yuling has been in a coma and injured by his people.

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t save the people who were arrested by Qiao Yuling in the Northern Dynasty. He left them all to Nangong Chenwei. Gu Sirong was scolded by Gu Quanfeng for this.

    Two people chatted very late, Nangong Chenwei ate dumplings and took Qiao Yuling to the street. The night is deep, and there are fewer people on the street. Nangong Chenwei leads Qiao Yuling on the street like that. The two people who were originally in a good mood are not in a good mood after meeting people they don''t want to see. The two brothers and sisters of the Northern Dynasty, who went to the palace to attend the banquet, were in a low mood. Gu Quanfeng thinks that he can see Qiao Yuling at the Palace Banquet. It''s been a long time since his last visit. He finds that he is missing her more and more. And Gu Sirong... It''s all because Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care about her. Nangong Chenwei is happy to attend the Palace Banquet, but without waiting for her to say hello, Nangong Chenwei leaves with the emperor and the queen. People are to see, but did not say a word, which makes Gu Sirong very unhappy. So after leaving the palace, Gu Quanfeng wanted to come down and walk by himself, and Gu Sirong followed him. So... On the way back to the post house, he met Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, who were shopping hand in hand. Four people relative, the first mouth is Gu Quanfeng, his eyes have to see Qiao Yuling joy, also have to see Nangong Chenwei zhengguangming holding her jealousy, "no wonder the king didn''t even attend the Palace Banquet, originally is to accompany the beauty."¡° Of course. " When Nangong Chenwei talks, he directly brings Qiao Yuling into his arms and holds him in a very domineering posture, as if declaring a kind of sovereignty. As a man, Gu Quanfeng''s eyes flashed by when he saw Qiao Yuling. He didn''t see it.

 Chapter 668

    Gu Quanfeng is jealous to death, but he can''t say a word. He directly ignores Nangong Chenwei''s words. He turns to Qiao Yuling and looks at her very seriously. "National doctor, long time no see."

    Qiao Yuling nodded lightly, and then added, "I''m not killed by you. I think the second prince doesn''t want to see me."

    Gu Quanfeng''s heart suddenly, Qiao Yuling''s words mean that he can''t hear it, but when it comes to this kind of thing, he feels that he needs to explain it. It''s not good for Qiao Yuling to misunderstand it.

    "Guoyi misunderstood. It''s her sister''s fault. She may be dazzled by love. It''s OK for Guoyi to have nothing to do."

    Qiao Yuling coldly glanced at his brother and sister, "the second prince is persuading me to be kind?" With that, without waiting for Gu Quanfeng to respond, she raised her head as fast as she could and slapped Gu Quanfeng and Gu Sirong.

    These two slaps, but with all her anger, when she finished fighting, she went back to Nangong Chenwei, and looked at the two humanitarians with a smile: "I''m really sorry, I just hit you two, as long as you don''t have anything to do."

    Gu Quanfeng''s face is very hot, not because Qiao Yuling hit, but because Qiao Yuling''s words, her approach is very direct to tell him, if you hit an apology can be done, then she also hit, apology also said, what can you do?

    These two slaps can only be endured by oneself.

    Gu Quanfeng is flexible, but Gu Sirong is not. After being beaten by Qiao Yuling, her eyes are full of malice. She reaches forward to slap Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei wants to move, but without waiting for him to move, Qiao Yuling has already grasped Gu Sirong''s hand, raised the other hand, and mercilessly rewarded her.

    It was swollen on one side before, but now it''s swollen on both sides, but it''s still asymmetrical. I got it twice on the right side.

    "You..." Gu Sirong was so angry that he reached out and pointed to Qiao Yuling, shivering and speechless.

    She is a princess. When did she get so angry?

    Qiao Yuling hooked her lips and said in a low voice: "Princess Sirong, if I were you, I would not say one more word. Because of your stupid behavior, your brother was slapped for you, and a person who was implicated by you didn''t speak. What qualifications do you have as a initiator to speak?"

    Her words are very sharp, Gu Sirong was stunned.

    Gu Quanfeng liked Qiao Yuling''s cleverness, but how could he swallow his words when he was beaten in the street by the prince of his country? "National doctor, although my sister is wrong, you hit me in the face of the Northern Dynasty in the street..."

    "Oh? Is this the face of the Northern Dynasty? I thought it was just a personal act. If it''s called beating the face of the Northern Dynasty... "Qiao Yuling turned her eyes, and Wei qubaba looked back at Nangong Chenwei." the people of the Northern Dynasty sent people to assassinate the officials of Nanshan as soon as they entered Nanshan. What''s the account

    Nangong Chenwei did not answer Qiao Yuling''s words, but directly stated his position, "second prince, how do you think this matter should be calculated?"

    The meaning is very clear. If this matter is calculated according to personal behavior and does not rise to the state, then this matter can only be calculated in this way. However, if this matter has to involve the face of the State... The Northern Dynasty was the first to take the initiative to provoke.

    Now Nanshan is sending troops to attack the Northern Dynasty, which is also famous for its division.

    "Brother..." Gu Sirong was beaten. She was unwilling. She took Gu Quanfeng''s sleeve and wanted him to help her get some justice. However, seeing her brother''s black face, she did not dare to speak.

    Qiao Yuling she can''t fight, can only try means in the north, Nangong Chenwei she doesn''t want to deal with, that''s the person she likes.

    "Shut up." Gu Quanfeng looks back at Gu Sirong coldly. Once again, he feels that his sister is not successful enough, but Qiao Yuling slaps her... Hum, he will make Qiao Yuling his own woman one day, and then let her cry and beg for help.

    So thinking of Gu Quanfeng''s heart immediately itched up, and there was even an impulse to rush up and take over Qiao Yuling now, but reason told him not to do it, absolutely not to do it.

    "Guoyi, even if we are even, I will deal with my sister''s affairs when I go back."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, but she didn''t go too far. She just saw the two men itching for a moment, and wanted to beat people directly to calm down. She didn''t want to go too far. After all... Now they are still in the territory of Nanshan, so they can''t go too far.

    Gu Quanfeng wanted to invite Qiao Yuling to walk around with him, but he was beaten by Qiao Yuling just now. He had no intention to go shopping. After saying goodbye to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, he took Gu Sirong to the carriage and went back to the post house.

    Qiao Yuling is not in the mood, they also strolled almost, "let''s go back."

    "Good."

    On the way back, Qiao Yuling asked, "aren''t you afraid I can''t handle it?"

    "No Nangong Chenwei did not want to finish, added: "I believe you have a sense of propriety."

    Qiao Yuling smiles.

    The first month is full of door-to-door visits. Although many people hate Qiao Yuling, it was Qiao Yuling who cheated them a lot of money at that time, but Qiao Yuling is a national doctor after all, and... They still didn''t give up the idea of letting their daughter be a concubine in the palace of King Chen.

    Qiao Yuling has been accused of getting married now. In the future, it''s still up to Qiao Yuling to accept people in King Chen''s mansion. So we have a variety of ideas to have a good relationship with Qiao Yuling. Gu said that he did not smile. Qiao Yuling received all the people who came. They were not cold, and they all gave back. It can be said that a bowl of water was even. Among them, the only people Qiao Yuling seriously received were Wang An and Qin Xiaoyan. King an has not seen him for a long time. When Qiao Yuling saw him this time, he found that he was much thinner¡° Is there something wrong recently? " Qiao Yuling looked at an Wang''s thin face and asked. Nangong Zian shook his head gently, but his eyes never left Qiao Yuling''s face, as if he couldn''t see it enough. "It''s OK, it''s very good recently." Qiao Yuling regards Nangong Zian as a friend, so he has a few more concerns. "You look like you''re normal. If you don''t have anything to do, you must pay attention to your health."¡° Thank you Nangong Zian said. He won''t tell Qiao Yuling that in order to come and visit her these two days, he has been preparing every day, but every time he receives news that there are too many people visiting her family, he doesn''t want to come. He has to wait until the day when there are fewer people, so that he can let her talk to him more.

 Chapter 669

    "I went to Zhao''s wedding banquet. I''m sorry I didn''t see you." Nangong Zian said that when he arrived that day, the street in front of Zhao''s house was blocked. In order to see her, he waited patiently, but when he arrived, Qiao Yuling was not there.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "my aunt''s mother-in-law is ill. The situation is urgent. I went to see a doctor."

    "Oh." Nangong Zian nodded slightly. Of course, he knew about it. He had already checked it out, but when he heard it from her again, he still had a different feeling.

    "It''s said that the people of the Northern Dynasty sent someone to assassinate them. Are you better?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "no problem, people have been caught, I just suffered a little slight injury."

    Nangong Zian nodded silently. God knows that night, when he heard that there was an assassin on Qiao Yuling''s house, his heart was about to jump out. He rushed back and forth quickly. But when he arrived at the door, he received the news that the assassin had been caught.

    Then came the news of her injury, he wanted to come in to see her, but... He had no identity, he knew uncle Huang would take good care of her, but he just couldn''t help it.

    The day after tomorrow, I spent every day in constant inquiries about her news.

    For a moment, they didn''t have anything to say. Nangong Zian said the emperor''s treatment of the Northern Dynasty. Qiao Yuling didn''t have the heart to interrupt, so he just listened carefully.

    These Nangong Chenwei have already said to her. The reason why she doesn''t interrupt Nangong Zian is that she sees uneasiness and fear in Nangong Zian''s eyes and is afraid that her words will be interrupted by her.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know why Nangong Zian was like this, but she didn''t speak, just sat quietly.

    There is no topic, they find a topic, ramble, an hour, Nangong Zian finally can not find any topic, the whole process, only he kept saying, Qiao Yuling just nodded from time to time, should be a sound.

    In the end, Nangong Zian was afraid that he would be disgusted by Qiao Yuling, so he got up and left.

    Qiao Yuling personally sends Nangong Zian to the door, and then meets Qin Xiaoyan. Qin Xiaoyan has been here for a long time. This time, he comes here to play with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is busy these days, so is Nangong Chenwei, because people from other countries have arrived one after another. He has a lot to prepare.

    Qin Xiaoyan saw Qiao Yuling standing at the door. After getting off the carriage, she was very happy. "Are you waiting for me at the door?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered. She couldn''t say, because she had just sent away king an, and when she looked back, she saw the carriage of the Qin family, so she didn''t go in?

    "Oh, that''s great." Qin Xiaoyan holding Qiao Yuling coquetry, and then looked at her strangely, "who did you just send away?"

    "Yes?"

    "Well, do you think I don''t know? Can you really count me in? Who will be sent to the door? When you see my Qin family''s carriage, you can wait for me at the door. "

    Qiao Yuling blushed and nodded slightly, "en."

    "Well, I knew that." Qin Xiaoyan snorted and took Qiao Yuling to walk in. She was more comfortable than going back to her own home.

    After entering the courtyard, Qin Xiaoyan looked at Qiao Yuling. Seeing that there was no change in Qiao Yuling''s expression, she couldn''t help asking, "are you really not worried?"

    "Ah? What are you worried about? " Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    "King Chen." Qin Xiaoyan said.

    "What happened to him?" Qiao Yuling asked. After meeting him on New Year''s Eve, she didn''t see Nangong Chenwei these days.

    Qin Xiaoyan realized that she had said something wrong and covered her mouth in a hurry. Qiao Yuling didn''t know her feelings. No wonder her expression was so calm.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling looked at Qin Xiaoyan''s eyes, he knew that something must have happened. "Come on, what''s the matter?"

    "That... You don''t know then calculate, believe Chen Wang can tell you by oneself." Qin Xiaoyan doesn''t want to talk about it.

    Qiao Yuling directly forced Qin Xiaoyan to one side of the tree, and then looked at her seriously, "Xiaoyan said."

    "No, it''s nothing. I''m here to see Xiao Ping''an. I''m his aunt. I''ve come to see him." Qin Xiaoyan said, people flash, but still Qiao Yuling directly to the clothes.

    "Come on, what''s the matter?"

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s expression doesn''t seem to be joking, Qin Xiaoyan... Speechless, why does she want to come to Qiao Yuling today? The king of Chen didn''t say it. If the king of Chen knew it was her who said it, isn''t she finished?

    Seems to see the tangle of Qin Xiaoyan, Qiao Yuling gave her a guarantee, "I don''t tell Nangong Chenwei is what you said."

    "Really?" Qin Xiaoyan''s eyes are bright.

    "Well, go ahead."

    Qin Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t escape today. She had to say that she finally took a deep breath: "this time I came to six countries, and all of them intend to marry us in Nanshan. The object of this marriage is king Chen."

    "Six?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded heavily, "yes, six, all want to marry with Chen Wang, they have written a post, the above meaning is very obvious, have a daughter to marry daughter, no daughter to marry sister, but everyone''s goal is very consistent, all take a fancy to Chen Wang."

    Qiao Yuling asked, "how do you know?"¡° I... my father said that. My father came back yesterday and asked me if you were OK these two days. Then he let me out. My father didn''t let me say it, but I can''t rest assured of you. So... I came here after a long struggle today. " Qin Xiaoyan had no choice but to move carefully¡° Why didn''t it get out? " Qiao Yuling asked. Qin Xiaoyan explained, "there are very few people who know about this matter now. The emperor only left a few confidants to discuss it. There are many people in Nanshan who want to marry their daughter to King Chen. My father said that all the people left by the emperor have never been cheated by you. They have no plans to put women into King Chen''s house, so they are left behind. The emperor asked their opinions, How to deal with this matter, it seems very difficult¡° Does Nangong Chenwei not know? " Qiao Yuling asked. Qin Xiaoyan shakes her head, "then I don''t know. King Chen himself should know."¡° Well, I see. " Qiao Yuling nodded faintly and didn''t care. Qin Xiaoyan was surprised, "what''s your expression? Some people are stuffing women into your man''s house. How can you be so calm?" Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye, "Nangong Chenwei is not worried. It proves that he can handle the matter himself. Why do I need to worry about the things he can handle?" Qin Xiaoyan is silent. What''s the logic? How can there be such a person... "Are you kidding?"¡° Do you think I''m joking? " Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "OK, didn''t you say you wanted to see Xiao Ping''an? I''ll take you to see him. He''s been good these two days. "

 Chapter 670

    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t want to let Qiao Yuling go. She looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "are you really not angry at all?"

    "Of course, what''s so angry? It''s not true. Even if it''s true, I have a way to deal with it. Before Nangong Chenwei told me, I won''t do it."

    "You''re wrong, my good Yuling. You have to think about Nangong Chenwei. He''s a prince of a country. Some things can''t be decided by him alone. He also has to consider the emperor''s ideas. He enjoys the treatment of the prince of Nanshan, and naturally has to pay a part."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Even if he can''t help it, I don''t blame him. I have many ways to deal with them."

    "Really?" Qin Xiaoyan doubts.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "don''t you believe me?"

    "Yes, of course I do." Qin Xiaoyan nodded heavily, what she believed most was Qiao Yuling, OK, and what she admired most was Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "you just believe me. You can wait and see the rest. Even if all the women in the six countries marry Nangong Chenwei, it''s nothing. If they are not afraid of keeping empty rooms alone, what am I afraid of?"

    Qin Xiaoyan surprised to cover his mouth, "Yuling, you... You are not afraid that everyone will scold you at that time? This is a violation of the seven out rule. "

    "What if I do? Can Nangong Chenwei leave me? "

    Qin Xiaoyan shook her head, and she could see it. Between Wang Ye and Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling has the final say. Wang''s words to Qiao Yuling were always heard and never contradicted.

    And Chen Wang won''t look at other women, even if those women are married, as long as Qiao Yuling says don''t let Chen Wang close, I''m afraid Chen Wang will directly throw those women into the pigsty.

    Who is king Chen? He would have done something like that.

    Thinking about this, Qin Xiaoyan feels that she''s a little worried. There''s no need to worry about this kind of thing. Chen Wang''s temper

    "Do you understand?" Qiao Yuling looked at her with a smile and asked.

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded heavily, "well, that would be too anxious, so I forgot what king Chen had done. Maybe I saw King Chen in front of you recently, obedient, and forgot his nature."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, but still told: "his nature is very good."

    "Yes, he''s very good. He''s a very good person. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many wolves staring at this meat." Qin Xiaoyan joked.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "even if you stare at them, it''s not theirs. It''s useless for anyone."

    "Well, you''re right." After Qin Xiaoyan finished, she looked at Qiao Yuling and complained, "ah... Now I can only come to you. Since I got married, I went out. Now when I come back, she is in charge of Zhao''s house. She is very busy every day. Even if I go to see her, she keeps arranging some things, so I have no intention to go."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "yes, feiran is very capable. Now she is in charge of the whole Zhao family. She has just been married. Many things need to be managed by herself, because she has no hands. When she has more wings in the Zhao family, she will be idle."

    "Yes, I know, but I especially want to have a good chat with her." What Qin Xiaoyan said is somewhat lost.

    "Well, I''ll take you with me some other day. At that time, let''s spare my cousin one day to have a good time."

    "Do you have a way?"

    "That''s nature."

    "Yes, yes." Qin Xiaoyan nodded happily.

    They went to Qiao Yuyue''s yard, and they just talked about things and people... On the other side of the palace, the emperor is also talking about it with Nangong Chenwei.

    "Chen Wei, I know this matter is very wrong with Yu Ling, but you have to think about it. All the six countries have this idea. They seem to have discussed it. I don''t know what to do."

    Nangong Chenwei said without expression: "my woman has only Qiao Yuling in her life, and I will only marry her."

    "Mischief, Qiao Yuling has the ability, she can be your imperial concubine, but how can there be only one woman around you? Isn''t it a joke to spread it out?" Said the emperor harshly.

    Nangong Chenwei narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "have you forgotten how those people who once wanted to send their daughter to Prince Chen''s house were trapped by the jade spirit? She won the battle this time, but it''s all her credit. She did it. "

    "I know, but only we know about this matter. In other people''s eyes, this battle is you, the God of war in Nanshan. The six countries have different people. This is to show our friendship to Nanshan."

    "There are many ways to make friends. You can sign a letter of war, or let other women marry other princes, or fill in the imperial brother''s back palace. Why is it my Chen palace?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    The emperor also black face, "this is they put forward, my prince, before there..." think of Nangong Zijun, the emperor pause, in other words, "no one in the prince is worthy of great responsibility, now only you can, if I said before will the throne to you is intended to test those princes, now I really want to give you the throne."

    Nangong Chenwei also sank his face, "I don''t want it." What he said was very serious and disgusting, as if it was just like... Rubbish¡° You... "The emperor was green with anger." do you know how many people in the world want to sit in this position? And you? He said no¡° If they want to sit, the emperor will pass the throne to them. " Nangong Chenwei opens his mouth and comes. In his opinion, being the emperor is not as good as Qiao Yuling''s smiling face¡° Nonsense, can anyone sit on this throne? " The emperor is really angry, before he felt Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to be the emperor, but never so firm, this time is really firm¡° If the incompetent people sit on the throne, then I''m afraid the rivers and mountains of my Nangong family will be transferred to others, and the lives of the common people will be ruined, so you can have the heart to watch it? " Nangong Chenwei thinks of the people who have been sent back this time, the three children the Qiao family hasn''t found, and if Qiao Yuling hadn''t been here when Xiao Wu was brought back, I''m afraid... People would have been gone. He didn''t speak for a moment. It''s true that he was not only Qiao Yuling''s man, but also the king of the Nanshan Dynasty. He could be willful and not the emperor, but he couldn''t see the people wandering. I''m afraid the jade spirit can''t see the people wandering. When the emperor saw that Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, he knew that Nangong Chenwei''s temperament could not be too tight, so he straightened his face and said, "OK, go back and think about it. These days I just met them separately, and I didn''t give them permission. They know that you have been married."

 Chapter 671

    "But... I think when they go back, they will inquire about the origin of Yuling. If they find out, I''m afraid they won''t care. Other countries are princesses."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer.

    "OK, go back and get ready, and go hunting in another month. I''m afraid they will mention it again. The six countries have sent them all with extraordinary status, which is not easy to deal with."

    "Since all the six countries are princesses, they will not marry. They only insist that I have been given a marriage. They are all from noble origins and certainly do not want to be subordinated to others. This is the best reason." Nangong Chenwei''s light way.

    The Emperor gave him a white look. "I never thought of answering like this? Not to mention other countries, Princess Sirong of the Northern Dynasty said that she would like to be a bed warmer beside you. "

    Nangong Chenwei sneered, "since you don''t know how to deal with this matter, you should let your brother deal with it."

    "Well, it''s OK to leave it to you, but you have to deal with it beautifully."

    "Yes."

    "Come on, step back. I''m upset to see you."

    "Yes." The South Temple Chen Wei low eyebrow Shun eye of retreated to go out, the emperor pour is some not accustomed to.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling sat quietly in the yard, as if waiting for something. Soon Xiaoying came in and whispered: "back to the master, the residence of the little prince of batuguo has been inquired. Last night, Yingfeng and I went to test. The guard is very strict, and it''s impossible to do anything."

    "Hum." Qiao Yuling faintly snorted, "even if you do it to him, you can''t be in the post house. At that time, things still need to be dealt with by Nangong Chenwei. Maybe they will bite us back, saying that our protection in Nanshan is not good, and it''s more troublesome."

    "What does Master mean?"

    Qiao Yuling hooked his lips. "I heard that the little prince of Batu is lustful?"

    "Yes, when the little prince of Batu came, he brought some beautiful women. At night, two or three of them would be waiting on him. The king of Batu liked the little prince very much, so he let him go. But although the little prince was lusty, he was clever. That''s the real reason why the king of Batu liked him."

    "Is it a fox?"

    "Well, little fox."

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he still has hobbies, it''s good to come to Nanshan. If we don''t find some beauties in Nanshan, it''s really a shame to come here so far."

    "What does the master want?"

    "Go to the biggest garden in the capital and see if there are any beautiful ones. The most important thing is character. Do you understand?"

    "Master."

    "OK, look for it. Tell me when you find it. I''ll give a gift to the prince of Batu at that time."

    "Yes." Xiaoying retreated to work.

    Qiao Yuling himself sits there thinking about things. Nangong Chenwei comes. When he arrives, Qiao Yuling is so absorbed in thinking about things that he doesn''t even find out when he goes to his side. He is still immersed in his own thoughts.

    Nangong Chenwei sits down and pours a cup of tea for herself. The sound of the teapot brings back Qiao Yuling''s thoughts. She turns back to see Nangong Chenwei and is surprised, "how are you here?"

    "Just arrived, what are you thinking?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "how do you want to deal with the enemy."

    "The little prince of batuguo has come, but he has been in the post house these two days. I have sent someone to watch him."

    "Do you still remember that?"

    She thought he was too busy to forget it.

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at her and nodded gently, "remember, remember everything you said."

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned red. This man''s love talk is coming right now. Is it because of a guilty heart?

    "You have nothing to tell me?" She asked.

    "All the six countries want to get married, and they all want to marry me. I have shown my attitude to my brother, and I don''t want to." Nangong Chenwei said lightly, as if this matter really had nothing to do with him.

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to laugh, but seeing Nangong Chenwei''s serious appearance, he couldn''t resist, "well, I already know about it, and I believe you."

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes are tiny. "Well, you believe I''m right. No one or anything is as important as you."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She believed this, "are you free now?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods.

    Qiao Yuling directly took him into the space, and then took him to the mountain. Nangong Chenwei didn''t ask, but when he came to the large racecourse, he was stunned.

    "Come on, don''t stand there. There will be four horses in life. I can''t help myself. Come and help me."

    "So many horses..."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and said, "I raised them all. When they are stronger, they will go outside and prepare for war."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    Qiao Yuling said: "if a country wants to be strong, it must have excellent weapons and horses. I''m afraid I can''t help so much with food, but I can help horses. At this time, time is fast. When I went back to Qiaojia village and learned from others, I started to prepare. These horses run faster than ordinary horses, so we have an advantage."

    Nangong Chenwei laughs. She really starts with the overall situation everywhere. She seemed to see Nangong Chenwei''s idea, but she was not ambiguous. She said directly, "I don''t want the same thing to happen in my hometown. Other countries dare to be ready to move. It''s only because of our shortcomings in some aspects. Isn''t horses one of them?" Nangong Chenwei has to admit that what Qiao Yuling said is right. The horses are really the shortage of Nanshan¡° Although there are not enough horses in the space, as long as we train a good team, it is not a problem. " She thought of the previous lives, those top military, are not all like this? Her proposal seems to give Nangong Chenwei a new direction, his eyes immediately lit up, Qiao Yuling directly pulled him away, "OK, let''s go to deliver, these are our capital." They have been busy in the space for a long time, but they don''t know that the Posthouse of other countries outside has made a lot of noise because of Nangong Chenwei. When those princesses came, they didn''t know that Nangong Chenwei was handsome. I only know that Nangong Chenwei is good at fighting, but when they come to Nanshan, they find out that Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face and his bravery are very good at fighting. They are likely to be the king of Nanshan in the future, and everyone''s heart moves with them. Then he received the news that the youngest princess of the Northern Dynasty, Princess Sirong, was crying to marry Nangong Chenwei. All the princesses moved their minds, and no one wanted to let anyone. The post houses are all built in one place, but not too different mansions. The six countries live together. Naturally, when they come in and out, they will meet. The princess of Batu and Gu Sirong of the Northern Dynasty met several times before. They are tired of each other and easy to compare. This knows that the other party has the idea of marrying Nangong Chenwei. When they meet at the door, they quarrel directly.

 Chapter 672

    "What a shame." The princess of batuguo scolds, because she hears that Gu Sirong is willing to marry Nangong Chenwei without fame, which really disgraces all their princesses.

    Gu Sirong now wants to marry Nangong Chenwei, so he follows the devil, "what do you say, Yifen?"

    Yifen, the sixth Princess of Batu Kingdom, is named Anning. She is also one of the favorite daughters of Batu king. She grew up in the palm of her hand.

    "Gu Sirong, you are also a princess. Don''t discredit your country. You don''t even want to be famous. I think you think men are crazy. You Northern Dynasties don''t even have men. Do you want to come to Nanshan?" Princess Anning, Yi Fen''s mouth is a little poisonous.

    Gu Sirong was scolded like this. Naturally, he didn''t want to. He said, "hum, I don''t want to be ashamed. How can I hear that Batu Kingdom has asked for marriage and will marry you to King Chen? Who are we going to marry King Chen?"

    Anning Princess White Gu Sirong one eye, very arrogant said, "I want to marry King Chen, that is the father''s arrangement, the father arranged me to marry, I will marry, this is my duty as a daughter, and you? How can I hear that you are crying and crying to marry Chen Wang? "

    "I just want to get married, OK? Don''t marry if you have the ability. " Gu Sirong directly scolded, even the identity of the princess is not scruple.

    Princess Anning sneered, "ouch, you say you want to marry, and you want to sleep." She didn''t say the following words, and Gu Sirong also understood, "I didn''t expect that the Northern Dynasty was like this. No wonder the bandits entered Nanshan and were beaten back later. It''s really humiliating."

    "You, Yifen, you are tired of living." Gu Sirong pointed to Princess Anning, his fingers trembling with anger.

    "Even if I''m tired of living, what does it have to do with you, can you still decide my business?" After Princess Anning said that, she seemed to feel unhappy and said, "Gu Sirong, if you are stupid yourself, don''t feel that others are stupid. In Nanshan, you even sent your own people to kill the national doctors in Nanshan. You have lost the face of the Northern Dynasty."

    This is the last thing Gu Sirong wants people to mention. She was impulsive when she started to do it. Later, she was treated like that by the state of Nanshan. How could she not be angry? Now she was told like this by her enemies. She was so angry that she trembled and lost her sense.

    "Yi Fen, I think you are really tired of living." Gu Sirong said that he had rushed to Princess Anning.

    Gu Sirong and Princess Anning Yi Fen both know a little Kung Fu, but they are equal in strength, no one is much higher than the other.

    A few years ago, when Gu Sirong and Yi Fen were about 13 years old, they all went to Baiqi with their father. It was the first time they met. At first, they had a good relationship, but after meeting the Third Prince of Baiqi, their relationship broke down.

    The reason is very simple. Both of them grew up in the palace. Naturally, they know what kind of man is the best. The Third Prince of Baiqi is a handsome man once in a hundred years, and he is liked by the king of Baiqi. So many women fall in love with him.

    Bailijie, the Third Prince of Baiqi, is a tactful man. No one will offend or please him. In short, he is as if he is at home or away.

    This made the two princesses fall in love with him. They all like him and want to marry him. For this reason, they fight. Later, in order to better deal with the affairs between the two countries, the king of Baili directly found a minister''s daughter from his own country and married him.

    Both of them are princesses. Bailijie married his wife. Naturally, they didn''t want to be small, but they didn''t give up.

    One night, Yi Fen went to bailijie and said that she wanted to marry bailijie, or let bailijie take her away. She was willing to go anywhere with him. Bailijie didn''t say anything that night, but let Yi Fen go back first.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Sirong saw the conversation between the two people. Gu Sirong wanted to go to bailijie, but he didn''t want to be beaten by Yi Fen. Gu Sirong was angry, so he publicized it directly.

    Gu Sirong''s attitude was that if I can''t get it, you can''t get it.

    This incident caused a stir, and Yi Fen''s reputation was destroyed in an instant. King Batu felt that his daughter had disgraced him, so he took people back. From then on, Yi Fen also lost the love of King Batu.

    Things slowly passed. Yi Fen was smart and tolerant, so when King Batu met with troubles, she would give some advice, that is, not to be hated or overstepped. Later, King Batu slowly began to love Yi Fen again.

    Although things have passed, Batu Kingdom and the Northern Dynasty still have contacts because they are next to each other. Yi Fen and Gu Sirong met several times. Because they met for the first time, they became enemies later.

    Bai Lijie got married and married another woman, which became a wound in Yi Fen''s heart. When she met Bai Lijie, Bai Lijie was only 15 years old. It was because Gu Sirong''s big mouth publicized the matter, so Bai Lijie held a big wedding ceremony on the day when she reached the crown.

    All things can''t go back, which is the reason why Yi Fen hates Gu Sirong to the extreme.

    She really loves bailijie. Even now, she hasn''t let him go. This time, she heard that bailijie was the one who came from Baiqi. She begged her father to come. I just didn''t expect that I heard about Gu Sirong before I went to Nanshan. My father just mentioned to her that he wanted her to marry Chen Wang. She agreed at that time. She couldn''t marry her lover any more, so she should marry the man Gu Sirong loved so much. It''s disgusting for her. Gu Sirong didn''t think so. At that time, she was interested in bailijie, but bailijie was married, so she no longer loved him. Later, she didn''t like Yifen, so she deliberately mentioned bailijie in front of Yifen every time. Her purpose is very simple, is to disgust Yifen. All the people in her heart now are Nangong Chenwei. In her life, she has to marry Nangong Chenwei. When she sees Nangong Chenwei''s first sight, her heart beats uncontrollably. When she sees Nangong Chenwei treating Qiao Yuling tenderly, she is not only jealous, but also jealous. She is so jealous that she wants to kill Qiao Yuling. So she did something shameful for her country on impulse. Others can laugh at her, but Yi Fen can''t. She''s not qualified to laugh at herself. She''s just a loser of her own. These two men were not good at skills before, but in order to fight the enemy, they were hard hearted to practice their skills behind their backs.

 Chapter 673

    But compared with Gu Sirong''s anger, Yi Fen is full of hatred for her. The hatred for years is deep-rooted. She even wants to kill Gu Sirong.

    The two people''s hatred value is not the same, so Yi Fen soon beat Gu Sirong to the ground, but she did not stop, but raised her foot to kick Gu Sirong''s stomach.

    Gu Sirong fell to the ground in pain and kept crying.

    Both sides are princesses. Gu Sirong is defeated. The people of the Northern Dynasty want to stop him. The people of Batu country are not vegetarians, so their subordinates fight. They have no time to worry about Gu Sirong and Yi Fen. Yi Fen has a good fight with Gu Sirong.

    Gu Sirong''s cry attracted many people. All of them were post officials. When they came out to see the chaotic scene, they all looked at it quietly. Only the people of the Northern Dynasty and the people of Batu kingdom came out and scuffled together.

    Yi Fen kicks Gu Sirong vigorously. Someone reaches out his hand and pulls Yi Fen in the past. His voice is low. "Enough, if you fight again, she will die."

    Yi Fen was stunned. She was stiff in the same place, and even didn''t dare to look back. This voice... She thought about it day and night. Even though she hadn''t heard it for many years, she could still tell it was him.

    She didn''t dare to go back. How could she let him see her embarrassed appearance? She tried to pull her hand back, but the other side''s strength was very strong.

    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked.

    Yi Fen didn''t speak. He stood there, pale and stiff.

    Gu Sirong is just hurt, very painful, but her mind is very clear, she looked up to see Bai Lijie behind Yi Fen, eyes lit, tears instantly flow out, "Jie brother, Yi Fen, she is crazy, she is crazy, she said I robbed Chen Wang, she wants to kill me, kill all the women who want to marry Chen Wang."

    Yi Fen''s face is green because of Gu Sirong''s anger. She doesn''t dare to look back at bailijie''s look, and she doesn''t want to hit someone in front of bailijie, so she has to bear it.

    But how could Gu Sirong miss such a good opportunity? She looked at Bai Lijie again and said, "brother Jie, brother Jie, you save me. It''s the father''s will to marry King Chen. There''s no way for Si Rong. Si Rong... Si Rong is in my heart." She shyly looked at Bai Lijie, "the thought in Si Rong''s heart is still the same as a few years ago."

    Yi Fen is really annoyed by Gu Sirong this time, so she directly raises her foot and gives it to Gu Sirong. Gu Sirong is just to disgust Yi Fen, and she firmly believes that Yi Fen won''t beat her in front of Bai Lijie. She doesn''t think that Yi Fen is crazy and even beats her regardless.

    Bailijie saw Yi Fen like this, directly pulled her further, frowned tightly, flashed a touch of hurt at the bottom of his eyes, "what she said is true."

    Yi Fen took a deep breath and looked back. Bai Lijie''s face was no longer as immature and mature as before. The youth she thought about day and night was standing in front of her, but she didn''t know what to say.

    "Is that true?" Brigitte''s voice was a little low, even with a trace of anger.

    Yi Fen is suddenly very happy to see such a bailijie. Does it prove that he cares about himself in his heart? She purses her mouth and wriggles, "No."

    "Nonsense." Gu Sirong roared angrily.

    Bailijie completely ignored Gu Sirong, but quietly looked at Yi Fen, "then why did you hit her?"

    Why did you beat her? Doesn''t he really know? He didn''t know what she was thinking for so many years?

    "I..." Yi Fen didn''t know what to say. Bai Lijie took her and left directly. In front of everyone, the people of Batu wanted to catch up. Bai Lijie waved to the people of Baiqi, and the people of Baiqi came forward to stop them.

    As soon as something happened here, Qiao Yuling got the news, because... Xiaoying sent someone to stare at batuguo, in order to see when the little prince of batuguo would come out.

    Nangong Chenwei was also there. When he heard these things and saw Qiao Yuling''s enthusiasm, he told the story between Gu Sirong and Yi Fen again. These things were widely spread at that time, and many people knew about them.

    After hearing this, Qiao Yuling had such an expression. "I didn''t expect that the little prince of batuguo was an amorous person. Princess Anning was an infatuated person. After so many years, she still loved bailijie."

    "Well, Princess Anning is a very intelligent woman."

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei in surprise. It''s really hard to hear him praise a person and a woman from Nangong Chenwei''s mouth.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally understood Qiao Yuling''s idea and said softly, "before Princess Anning was born, Batu suffered from drought. On the day when Princess Anning was born, it rained heavily. The king of Batu was very happy and gave her the title of Princess Anning. Not long after she was born, her mother died. A helpless little girl in the palace could survive, which proved her ability."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. If she... I''m afraid she can''t survive. It can be seen that Princess Anning still has some means.

    Nangong Chenwei see Qiao Yuling don''t know what to think, think or decided to be honest, "she saved me?"

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling has a little taste in her heart, but she is still very interested. After all, her acquaintance with Nangong Chenwei is also because she saved him¡° Three years ago, I went to suppress bandits near the border of Batu state. I was seriously injured and fell into the river. Then I came to Batu state. Someone in the local village saved me, but they suffered too much. They couldn''t cure me, and they didn''t want me to die like that. So they sent me to a bigger place for medical treatment. "¡° That''s when I met her Qiao Yuling looks at him quietly. When Nangong Chenwei mentions Yi Fen, his eyes are very calm. He doesn''t have the slightest emotion. He knows that Nangong Chenwei just regards her as a life-saving benefactor¡° The little prince of Batu is fond of playing and sneaks out. The king of Batu sends a prince and a princess to take the little prince back. The princess is her. When she saw me dying, she asked the imperial doctor to save me. " Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, "this matter the little prince of Batu country and another prince all know?" Nangong Chenwei shook his head. "No one knows about it, because no one knows when she saved me three years ago, except the imperial doctor and the villagers at that time." Qiao Yuling''s brow was still locked. "It''s said that Batu country also brought a princess to marry you. According to you, what Batu country wants to marry you is your Savior?" Nangong Chenwei nodded, and then explained: "she just saved my life. If she thinks this thing can threaten me to marry her, then I will give her back my life."

 Chapter 674

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. This is life. Does it mean that if you can return it, you can return it?

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Nangong Chenwei held her in his arms and solemnly said, "you can rest assured that she has only bailijie in her heart. After she saved me, she said that she also has people she likes."

    "So calm?" Qiao Yuling was surprised.

    "It''s not calm, it''s depression. A relationship has been pressed for too long, so I dare not tell anyone about her identity. But I... Just became the one who listened to her. Maybe she thought I didn''t know her identity, so she changed the story to me."

    "You didn''t know her identity at that time, did you guess it because you heard her tell a story?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei wondered, "how do you know?"

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "It''s not the point. What happened later?"

    She''s very interested.

    "After listening to the story, I just guess that she left me some medicine and left. Later, I wanted to repay her for saving her life, but when I found out that the other party was Princess Anning of Batu country, I felt that I would talk about it later."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. This kindness is really bad.

    "Listen to the report just now, bailijie of Baiqi state has Princess Anning in his heart. Why didn''t he fight for it at that time?"

    "Bai Qijie has a throne in his heart. He is very smart and smooth, but he also has his means. His biological mother was not born high, and he also has many brothers. It shows his ability to stand out from those people."

    "He is the only one from Baiqi this time?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "when you see him, you will know why I evaluate him like this."

    "As you said, I really want to meet this man." After Qiao Yuling finished, she said with curved eyebrows: "this princess Anning, I have to make a good investigation. If she is really so good, I am willing to help her."

    It''s Nangong Chenwei''s turn.

    Qiao Yuling said with a mysterious smile: "since she can save you, it is equivalent to that we owe her a favor. She has loved her for so many years, but she can''t. If she is really a good girl, I am willing to help her and let her marry her sweetheart as she wishes."

    Nangong Chenwei thinks about it and doesn''t object. He''s very happy that Qiao Yuling regards his life-saving benefactor as his own life-saving benefactor. The other party is a princess, and he really doesn''t know how to repay him. It''s better to let Yuling do it. He believes her.

    "By the way, has Brigitte''s Princess come this time?"

    "Here we are." Nangong Chenwei nodded, "the reception staff have reported that they have come."

    "How''s it going?"

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "the following only reported the number of people, the other really did not check, if you want to know, I can send someone to check."

    "No, I''ll send someone to check. Since she''s here, it''s easy. But first of all, I want to make sure that Princess Anning is worth my help."

    "Whatever you want." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling white his one eye, very dissatisfied said: "why every time you make yourself black and blue, but also the whole out of what life-saving benefactor."

    "Not in the future." Nangong Chenwei seems to guarantee the general said.

    Qiao Yuling was just teasing him, but seeing that he was serious enough to promise himself, it was hard for him to say anything more. He really thought that the child... Could not be joked at all.

    Because of bailijie''s taking Yi Fen, many people are paying attention to it, including Qiao Yuling.

    The king of Batu was very angry because he knew what his daughter was thinking about bailijie. But bailijie''s princess was very quiet and didn''t say anything. She didn''t come out of the post house all the time.

    About an hour later, Bai Lijie came back with Yi Fen. After Bai Lijie came back, he went to the place where the people of Batu lived and explained to the king of Batu.

    But... How could Gu Quanfeng bear his sister being beaten in public? He went directly to Batu state to settle accounts. When he arrived, bailijie happened to be the post officer in Batu state.

    Gu Quanfeng angrily came, and bailijie directly welcomed him, "brother Quanfeng."

    Gu Quanfeng glanced at bailijie and nodded to him. He said hello. Then he looked directly at King Batu sitting in the main hall. "King Batu, Princess Anning beat my royal sister in the street. I don''t know what king Batu said?"

    No matter how angry his daughter is, King Batu still needs to protect his daughter in front of outsiders. "Two good nephews, come in and talk."

    Bailijie makes an invitation to Gu Quanfeng. Gu Quanfeng follows bailijie to sit down inside.

    At this time, Yi Fen came over. She looked at Gu Quanfeng with no expression on her face and said, "if the second prince has something to do with me, it''s me who beat her in the street, but the first one is not me."

    Gu Quanfeng frowned. What happened in his post house just now, but the imperial sister said Princess Anning did it by herself. How

    "Second prince, I''d like to confront Princess Sirong of your country. I know what I''ve done, but I don''t know what I haven''t done." Yi Fen stands straight.

    King Batu nodded with approval. The princess was his favorite. He was very pleased to deal with things, but it was a pity that she was a daughter. Gu Quanfeng knows that this can''t be done well, but... Others have come here, so he can''t go back like this. He has to ask for an explanation. He turns to one side of the guard and says, "go and invite the princess over."¡° Yes The guard left. King Batu ordered people to serve tea, but no one said anything. They all tasted tea quietly. Gu Quanfeng didn''t look well and didn''t drink tea, so he sat there quietly waiting. After a while, Gu Sirong came in with the help of two servant girls. She was hurt, but it was not very serious. Yi Fen just hit her a few times, and bailijie arrived. She just felt the pain on her body, but there was no injury outside. At this time, the imperial doctor has helped her to see it. It doesn''t matter, but she needs to have a good rest recently. But how could Gu Sirong be willing to lie down quietly? She directly sent someone to find Gu Quanfeng, and then she cried to Gu Quanfeng. Gu Quanfeng didn''t want to pay attention to this stupid sister, but... When she went out, the imperial sister was beaten. Isn''t that beating them in the face of the Northern Dynasty? So Gu Quanfeng came. Gu Sirong just came in. Yi Fen, who was standing at the door, looked back at her and said directly, "Princess Sirong, I didn''t expect that you are inferior to others. Even if you learn from children, you can run back to complain. The more you live, the more you go back."¡° Yi Fen, does the princess need to complain? When you hit Princess Ben in the street, you are hitting me in the face of the Northern Dynasty. When you treat us as the people of the Northern Dynasty, you are so easy to bully? " What Gu Sirong said is very reasonable.

 Chapter 675

    Yi Fen sniffed, "I''ve never seen it before. I''ve been beaten so righteously, as if it''s something glorious. Gu Sirong, I ask you, did you move your hand first?"

    "That''s why you scold me first." Gu Sirong said angrily.

    Yi Fen chuckled and did not speak. Instead, she turned to look at Gu Quanfeng with a dark face. "Second prince, have you heard me? It''s really your royal sister''s first move. "

    It''s unreasonable to curse and start first.

    But outside, Gu Quanfeng had to protect Gu Sirong''s face. "Princess Anning, if you hadn''t insulted my imperial sister first, she wouldn''t have done it to you."

    Yi Fen was not afraid at all, but said directly: "at that time, I only said a word that was really shameless, and then Princess Sirong leaned on me, instead of saying that I scolded her. I''ve lost my reputation of scolding. If I don''t really scold her, I''m really sorry for myself, so I scolded. At that time, many people were present, and the second prince could go to find out the truth first."

    Gu Quanfeng is angry with Yi Fen. He stands up and looks at Yi Fen fiercely, as if he is going to hit her. Yi Fen is hard and looks at him straight up, with no intention of flinching.

    At this time, bailijie stood in the middle of the two men and advised Gu Quanfeng: "brother Quanfeng, don''t be angry. This matter is just some verbal mistakes of the girls. Besides, it''s all done by themselves. If it''s true, it''s not only your Northern Dynasty and Batu country that have no face."

    Gu Quanfeng frowned and just wanted to speak, he heard bailijie say: "brother Quanfeng, we are now in the territory of Nanshan. I''m afraid it''s not good for anyone to make such a big noise. Besides... A slap can''t make a sound. Princess Sirong is not seriously hurt. You can see that she can walk over and stand in the yard with a loud voice, which proves that there''s no problem, Yi Fen, I''ve already taught you a lesson. Brother Quan Feng, I think it''s better to let it go. "

    Gu Quanfeng was calm and didn''t speak, but Gu Sirong in the yard gave up. He pushed aside his servant girl and trotted to the hall. He cried directly, "brother Huang, this woman beat me and she scolded me. Brother Huang, you want to take revenge for me."

    Yi Fen coldly looks at Gu Sirong. At the moment, she feels that this woman is extremely stupid. When she fell into this woman''s hands, it proves that she is also extremely stupid. She was fooled by a fool.

    Brother Jie has said that Gu Sirong is not seriously injured. It seems that Gu Sirong, in order to prove that he is not seriously injured, directly pushes his servant girl away and runs over.

    Yi Fen looks up and down at Gu Sirong, feeling that the woman in front of her in recent years has grown her body and no brain.

    Gu Quanfeng was also mad by Gu Sirong of Song Dynasty. If Gu Sirong had just fallen into the yard after hearing that, he would have another reason to ask for a crime, but now she ran over, how could he ask for a crime?

    Bailijie glanced at Gu Sirong with curved eyebrows, and then made an invitation to Gu Quanfeng, "brother Quanfeng, why don''t you go to my place and sit down?"

    Gu Quanfeng is really pissed off by Gu Sirong. Now people in batuguo obviously don''t know how to explain or pay attention to him. There is only bailijie here. If he doesn''t follow bailijie now, I''m afraid he will be more embarrassed later.

    So weighing the pros and cons, Gu Quanfeng calmly followed Bai Lijie away, leaving Gu Sirong hysterically looking at Gu Quanfeng''s back and shouting: "brother, brother, do you really care?"

    Gu Quanfeng and Bai Lijie walk out of the yard, and Gu Sirong follows them. Xu is too excited and beaten by Yi Fen, so he faints directly. However, he is frightened by a group of servant girls who have followed Gu Sirong for a long time, and hurriedly carries Gu Sirong away.

    Yi Fen looks at Gu Sirong, who is extremely stupid. She coldly hooks the corner of her mouth, and even begins to reflect in her heart. She... How did Gu Sirong pit her.

    "Peace." Cried Yi Tianlang, king of Batu.

    Yi Fen looked back and sat in the first place. Yi Tianlang called softly, "father."

    Yi Tianlang calm face, very unhappy, "just what to go?"

    Yi Fen hung her head and didn''t speak. She thought of the things that brother Jie had brought her out. She was bitter and sweet in her heart. She didn''t want to tell others what happened between them, even if this person was the father.

    When Yi Tianlang sees his daughter like this, he doesn''t get angry. Usually, the daughter is clever and smart, but as long as he gets involved in Yi Tianlang, he seems to become a fool.

    "He said

    Yi Fen pursed her lips, mumbled for a long time, and finally summoned up a brave way: "my daughter doesn''t want to say."

    "Bang..." Yi Tianlang reaches out his hand and falls the teacup. The teacup falls at Yi Fen''s feet and falls apart.

    Yi Fen is tough and stubborn. As long as she doesn''t want to, no matter what, she won''t, so even if Yi Tianlang falls the cup, she just kneels down and listens to it.

    Yi Tianlang was angry, glared at her and scolded: "it''s the same as your biological mother." After that, he got up and went out. When he came to Yi Fen, he said in a deep voice, "follow me."

    Yi Fen gets up, doesn''t say a word, and silently follows Yi Tianlang to his temporary study. Two people a front and a back into the study, Yi Tianlang back door and stand, "shut the door." Yi Fen calmly closes the door, and then stands silently. Yi Tianlang turns back and pinches her chin. Yi Fen doesn''t want to look at Yi Tianlang directly and drops her eyes. What Yi Tianlang didn''t like most was her stubbornness. Seeing that she didn''t want to look at herself, he directly threw away her chin. Yi Fen stepped back a few steps to stabilize her figure¡° The old rules. " Yi Tianlang said. Yi Fen silently lowered her eyes, reached out and touched the belt around her waist, untied it gently, and fell to the ground. Then she reached out and untied her clothes a little bit. It''s cold in winter in Nanshan, so Yi Fen wears some thick clothes. She wears four layers inside and outside. She calmly takes off her clothes in the third room, and all of them fall to the ground. She just moved a little stiff body and stood in the same place. Yi Tianlang looked at her, calm face, "still need me to teach you how to do?" Yi Fen didn''t speak. Instead, he went forward and took out a towel in a box next to Yi Tianlang''s desk. There was a special whip in it. The whip was not very long, but it was made of good material. There was no barb, but it was very painful to hit him. Yi Fen is very calm when she does these things. She silently takes things over and hands the whip to Yi Tianlang. Then she puts the towel in her mouth and bites it. She puts all the long hair behind her on her chest and kneels on the ground.

 Chapter 676

    As soon as she knelt down, Yi Tianlang waved the first whip to her back.

    The princess of batuguo, the cloth she used was excellent, especially the lining material. However, in the face of Yi Tianlang''s whip, she didn''t pay enough attention to it.

    The first whip had some silk drawing on the clothes, and Yi Fen''s back was a bloodstain.

    Yi Fen clenched the things in his mouth, very quiet, did not make a little noise, as if the person who was beaten was not her.

    Then, the second whip, the third whip, one whip after another, fell on Yi Fen''s back. The original white clothes now had no bloodstain, and the clothes were broken, but fortunately they could cover the meat.

    I don''t know how many lashes she was beaten. Yi Fen finally fainted because of the pain. But before long, she was drenched by the cold water, which was cold and piercing. There was salt in the water.

    Coldness and pain made Yi Fen''s brain a little disobedient, but she heard a voice.

    "Father, it''s humiliating of her to do so. It''s a disgrace to us Batu kingdom. The Third Prince of Baiqi Kingdom clearly refused her before. Why does she still pester others? It doesn''t matter that she is willing to be a little girl for others. The important thing is that she is still a Princess of Batu kingdom. It''s not a degradation of Batu kingdom."

    Hearing this voice, Yi Fen''s eyes flashed a little cold. She didn''t speak and waited quietly. If it wasn''t for batuguo''s another person she was worried about, she really hoped Yi Tianlang could kill her directly.

    Yi Tianlang coldly looked at her daughter who got up and knelt down a little bit after she was sober, but her anger didn''t come out, "peace, do you know what''s wrong?"

    Yi Fen''s brain is confused. She wants to say that she is right, but in this case, Yi Qi is present. If she doesn''t admit her mistake, I''m afraid she will really die here. It doesn''t matter if she dies. After going back, Yi Qi must fight against her mother.

    Think of here, she silently sink eyes convergence, voice is very light, but very simply, "daughter know wrong."

    Yi Tianlang raised his hand and gave her a whip again. His back was already beyond recognition, and he poured cold water with salt. Now he was whipped again, and Yi Fen only felt pain in his bones.

    "Daughter should not contact with Jie... The Third Prince of Baiqi." Yi Fen admits her mistake. After this fight, she admits her mistake well, and then her father''s anger will disappear.

    Yi Tianlang raised his hand and gave her another whip

    "My daughter came to Nanshan to make peace. She should not contact with the Third Prince of Baiqi. This will damage the reputation of Batu. It''s her daughter''s fault." Yi Fen said.

    Yi Tianlang raised his hand or a whip, and didn''t worry about what Yi Fen''s back was like, "what else."

    Yi Fen thought about it and said, "my daughter should find a way to get Chen Wang''s favor early and let Chen Wang marry her daughter as a concubine."

    This said to the point, Yi Tianlang threw the whip on his hand, "you have a good reflection, Qi''er, give her some medicine."

    "Yes." Yi Qi nodded cleverly.

    Yi Tianlang raises his feet and leaves. There are only Yi Fen and Yi Qi left in the study. Yi Qi steps forward and squats on the ground, looking at Yi Fen with a smile, "how are you, safe? Are you ok?"

    Yi Fen coldly looked at him, did not speak, a little bit difficult to want to stand up from the ground.

    Yi Qi said: "is it very painful? But I reminded my father to add salt in the water. I said to him, "if it doesn''t hurt once, you won''t have a long memory. So my father listened to it. Tut Tut, I just don''t know how it feels when the salt water is sprinkled on the wound."

    Yi Fen still didn''t speak. There was water under her. The water was already red. It was her blood. Now she was wet from head to foot, and some of her hair was sticking to her face.

    Yi Qi likes to see Yi Fen like this. He even looks at Yi Fen excitedly and says obscene words, "my good sister, I didn''t expect that your figure would be so good, better than your mother''s concubine... Tut Tut, I don''t know what it''s like to have the same mother and daughter."

    "Bah." Yi Fen spat directly on Yi Qi''s face, which made him smile a little. He warned in a cold voice, "put away your dirty thoughts. If you dare to beat my mother''s concubine, I will make your life worse than death."

    Yi Qi put out his hand to wipe his face. With a trace of interest, he even put his hand to his mouth and licked it. He said with some enjoyment: "sister, you are really fragrant, even the saliva is fragrant."

    "Ouch." Yi Fen is really disgusted by Yi Qi. She knows that Yi Qi is a pervert. All the women in batuguo palace can''t escape from him as long as Yi Qi likes them. But unexpectedly, he doesn''t.

    Yi Qi saw that Yi Fen was disgusted and didn''t get angry. He just looked at her and said, "my good sister, I''ve written down today''s hatred. After I go back, I''ll let you beg for mercy under me."

    With that, Yi Qi took out a bottle of medicine from his sleeve and put it on the ground. He said with a cold face, "let your injury be cured earlier. Don''t forget your role in Nanshan."

    After putting things down, IQI left, too.

    Yi Fen didn''t want to stay here. She was very painful. She couldn''t feel the pain. She only felt that even the bones were painful. She stood up, looked down at the medicine, coldly hooked her lips, and a trace of disdain flashed through her eyes.

    Yi Qi, even if I die, I will take you with me. If you die, I won''t worry about my mother''s concubine in Batu palace, so I can go. Yi Qi is the youngest Prince of Batu. He is very lustful, and likes to play some exciting games. He is full of bad ideas. However, he is smart, and because he is the youngest Prince of Batu, he is deeply loved by the king of Batu. The youngest prince does not mean that he is young, but after Yi Qi came out, all the women in the harem of Batu Kingdom gave birth to princesses without a son, so Yi Qi is the youngest prince. In fact, he is in his twenties. Yi Fen has been loved by her father since she was a child. At first, it was very good. But when Yi Fen was six years old, it was the first time his father beat her. Yi Fen was still young and thought she had done something wrong, so she could not speak. However, the first time there was a second time. Later, whenever the king of Batu was in a bad mood, he would ask Yi Fen to come over and give her a direct call, and then give her a lot of rewards to comfort her. There are many such things. In the eyes of outsiders, the king of Batu loves the princess very much. Even when the king of Batu is in a bad mood, the concubine can''t speak, but the princess can speak. And as long as the princess goes in, the king will be in a good mood again.

 Chapter 677

    But Yi Fen knows that she is not loved, because she can endure the abuse of Yi Tianlang and greatly satisfy his heart, so Yi Tianlang will make a move to hold her in the palm of his hand.

    The sisters in the palace will be punished by Yi Tianlang as long as they don''t like her and want to bully her. Another time, the daughter of a real beloved concubine doesn''t like Yi Fen''s being always so favored, so she pushes Yi Fen directly down the pool. In winter, the water is very cold.

    Yi Fen almost lost his life at that time. Yi Tianlang was also in a hurry. After Yi Fen woke up, in order to avenge Yi Fen, he directly threw the daughter who pushed Yi Fen into the water into the water. Later... The treatment failed and he died.

    It was the most serious time, and from that time on, everyone in the palace did not dare to provoke Yi Fen. She could be said to be walking horizontally in the palace, but as time went on, her appearance became more and more outstanding. Yi Qi, who had been lustful all the time, kept reporting some thoughts when she saw Yi Fen''s small appearance.

    But Yi Fen is arrogant, easy to make mistakes, and deeply loved by Yi Tianlang, so Yi Qixiang moves her sister, but she doesn''t dare to move, for fear of getting angry.

    Until once, Yiqi found that Yifen was not really favored by his father, but when his father was in a bad mood, Yifen was a vent, and Yiqi was happy.

    Yi Qi is very resourceful. Once he asked Yi Tianlang to fight Yi Fen in front of him. Since then, Yi Tianlang won''t avoid Yi Qi when fighting Yi Fen. Sometimes he even listens to Yi Qi''s suggestions.

    For example, just now.

    Yi Fen''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, slowly came forward, picked up the clothes on the ground, and then put them on one by one. After wearing them simply, she came out of the study.

    Outside the study, Yi Fen''s two maids had been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing that her face was so bad, they naturally knew what had happened. Without saying anything or asking anything, they helped Yi Fen to go back.

    Soon everything that happened here was known by Qiao Yuling the next day.

    Qiao Yuling is very curious to hear the news brought back by his subordinates. The king of Batu is very angry. However, after he takes Yi Fen into his study, nothing happens. Later, Yi Qi also goes in and brings a bucket of water. When he comes out again, Yi Fen looks a little embarrassed. It can be seen that Yi Fen is not deeply loved by Yi Tianlang as it is said by the outside world.

    "What about the people I asked you to look for?" She looked up at Xiaoying and asked.

    "Back to the master, I have found it."

    "OK, change into men''s clothes. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying went out and changed clothes outside, while Qiao Yuling went directly into the space and soon changed into a man''s suit, with her face treated. She was a handsome young man.

    Qiao Yuling finished all this, still in the space for a long time, the medicine is ready, she just out of the space.

    When she came out, Xiaoying was already waiting in the yard. Qiao Yuling looked up at the sky, and it was getting dark. At this time, she took Xiaoying to leave alone and told Xiaoba, "go tell my mother that I won''t go to dinner today."

    "Yes." Xiaoba Yingsheng, some envious to see Xiaoying was taken away by the master, but envy to envy, she is not envious at all, since the master did not take her, there must be a reason.

    The location is Xiaoying, who has been checking it for a long time. As soon as they appear at the entrance of the alley, they see colorful things. Qiao Yuling''s eyes are a little bit dazzled. It''s the first time for her to come to this kind of place.

    "Which one?"

    "That one." Xiaoying points to one of them.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and walked over directly. Xiaoying was right behind her. As soon as they got to the door, a girl surrounded them. Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. She didn''t like the strong smell of rouge powder.

    Xiaoying is a spirited one. She reaches out her hand to stop the people who rush at Qiao Yuling. Several girls are also witty. They immediately stand in the distance and don''t come, but it doesn''t affect their conversation.

    "Young master, let others wait on you."

    "Young master, let chrysanthemum serve you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Qiao Yuling frowned deeply. At this time, the procuress ran out of the room in a hurry. "Oh, young master, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Please come inside quickly." Speaking at the same time, the procuress did not forget to greet the girls, "girls, come and serve the young master quickly."

    Xiaoying then stood up, "these mediocre fat vulgar powder also deserve to serve my young master?"

    Xiaoying''s words made the procuress hesitate for a while, and she was not happy. Xiaoying reached out from her sleeve, took out some silver tickets and handed them to the procuress. As soon as the procuress saw it, her face immediately turned into a chrysanthemum.

    "Young master, come on, please come inside."

    In this way, Qiao Yuling was taken all the way to the second floor by the procuress. It was a big room. The outer room was very pink and delicate, which could arouse people''s desire. The room was very fragrant. Qiao Yuling could even taste a little bit of aphrodisiac. The inner room was naturally a bed.

    She looked at Xiaoying quietly. Xiaoying immediately looked back at the procuress and said, "let''s the most beautiful girls come up to serve my son."¡° Yes, my little red girl is the treasure here. I''ll let her come to serve you and serve you some good wine and food. " The procuress left with a smile. Qiao Yuling wrists a time, turn out two small pills from inside, handed a small shadow. Xiaoying didn''t speak. Seeing Qiao Yuling give it to her, she took it directly and put it into her mouth. This is her letter to her master. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak and ate the one left in her hand. The whole process was silent. Soon, the little red girl was brought by the procuress, the person brought, the procuress is not willing to go, Xiaoying took out a few silver tickets to the procuress, the procuress just left with a smile. Before leaving, she asked if she needed to arrange some girls for Xiaoying, but she refused. The outsider left. Xiaoying closed the door and stood quietly without speaking. Qiao Yuling looked up and down at the girl Xiaohong. This girl is really beautiful. She''s petite, forward and backward. Her small face is also very delicate, and her eyes are big. She''s very popular at first sight¡° Sit down. " Qiao Yuling said softly. Xiao Hong sat down nervously. She didn''t know how to serve others. Although her mother had taught her before, she forgot how to serve others because she was so handsome. Qiao Yuling didn''t know what Xiao Hong thought. She asked directly, "when did you do this?"

 Chapter 678

    Little red face a little white, but still clever answer, "back to childe, three months ago."

    She was broken three months ago, but she really didn''t know how to serve others. Except when she was in bed, when she saw her childe, she would pull her into her arms. Maybe she was teasing her to make them happy.

    However, this young master seems to be different from the previous guests. He doesn''t seem to come for fun.

    Qiao Yuling''s brain is turning rapidly, thinking about how to say this to Xiao Hong. She wants Xiao Hong to do things for her.

    "How much did you pay for the night?" Qiao Yuling thought about it and asked.

    Xiao Hong bowed her head, some of them didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling patted his forehead and felt that he was wrong. After thinking about it, he said, "I want to ask you to do me a favor. I can give you money, but the person who let you serve will also give you money, so you can get double."

    Xiao Hong raised her head and looked at Qiao Yuling with wet eyes. She asked in a hoarse voice, "I can help you do things without money. Can you help me redeem myself?"

    Qiao Yuling a joy, "can, as long as you help me to do this thing well, I can help you redeem yourself, and then send someone to send you to no one to know the place, you can start a new life."

    Xiaohong just wanted to give it a try, because she didn''t like it here. She was forced to sell it here. She wanted to leave. When she used to wait on the young masters, she would ask, but those young masters were very supportive. Some even said that they couldn''t find her after they redeemed themselves.

    Others say, let her wait.

    Every time she comes to her, there are only a few childe brothers. They all say the same thing, but she doesn''t believe that they will really redeem her in the end, but she believes in the person in front of her.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Xiaohong''s eyes were disbelieving at first, then on guard, and finally with a kind of unclear look, he understood.

    "You can rest assured that I have many ways to take you out of here, but you need to help me do things well for the former."

    "Good." Xiao Hong nods. No matter whether the young man in front of her can redeem herself, she wants to believe him once. Even if he can''t redeem himself, she won''t be disappointed. After all, she is not clean.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then took out a small medicine bottle from his arms and handed it to Xiao Hong. "This is medicine. You need to take it before you serve someone."

    "This..." Xiao Hong hesitated.

    Qiao Yuling explained, "you can rest assured that this medicine will not have any effect on your body. You can choose to believe me."

    Xiaohong does not know why, she inexplicably want to believe Qiao Yuling, so she nodded.

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She tells Xiaohong her plan in a low voice. After everything is arranged, she leaves with Xiaoying.

    Outside, Xiao Ying asked, "master, do you want to arrange someone to follow her?"

    "No, she doesn''t know our identity. The little prince of batuguo won''t come here as a prince. He needs to hide his identity. At that time, he won''t be aware of it."

    Xiao Ying just heard Qiao Yuling''s plan, and she admired it in her heart, but she still had some doubts, "master, even if the poison can kill the little prince, it needs a little accumulation. We''re afraid we don''t have enough time, and we don''t have that chance."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "you think too much. I''ve inquired about it. In a few days, there will be hunting. At that time, everyone will go together. The emperor will definitely have a banquet. We will do it at that time."

    "Master, if I do it at that time, it will be bad for me in Nanshan." Xiaoying is very surprised. After all, the little prince is a member of Batu kingdom. If he really died in Nanshan, then the people of Batu kingdom will not make trouble?

    "Your master, am I that stupid? I''ll give them that chance? You''ll see. " The mystery of Qiao Yuling''s smile.

    After Xiaoying is shocked, she thinks of Nangong Chenwei. The master likes Nangong Chenwei so much. How can she do something unfavorable to the king of Chen? It seems that she really thinks too much.

    Two people are talking to go out, a figure rushed past, and then a big medicine shop in front of the door.

    Qiao Yuling glanced and planned to leave. Xiaoying stopped a little, then followed Qiao Yuling and whispered in her ear: "master, the servant girl knocking on the door is the one beside Princess Anning of Batu country."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, "are you sure?"

    "Yes." Xiaoying nodded heavily, "I belong to the post official who has been to Batu country. I have seen this servant girl following Princess Anning."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw the servant girl beating the door of the drugstore anxiously. She kept shouting, "open the door, open the door, doctor, help me."

    "Little shadow."

    "Yes."

    "You go back first, I''ll see."

    "Master, I''ll go with you."

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head. It''s too inconvenient for Xiaoying to follow her. She can''t do many things. "You go back first. I''ll go by myself."

    "Yes, master, be careful." Xiaoying couldn''t help but exhort, and then left by herself. Qiao Yuling turns to see Xiaoying go, and then she goes to the shadow of one side and flashes into the space. After a while, she disguises herself as an old man with a medicine box in her hand and walks slowly to the servant girl. The door of the drugstore has not been opened, which is convenient for Qiao Yuling¡° Girl, you are going to smash my drugstore. " Qiao Yuling disguised himself as an old man''s voice, very hoarse and old. The servant girl heard the voice and looked back to see an old man with gray hair, bent body and medicine box in her hand. She said in a hurry, "is this your shop?"¡° Yes, I just went to see a doctor. What kind of medicine do you want to buy Qiao Yuling said while pretending to walk to the shop door. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was about to enter the shop, the servant girl held her in a hurry. "Can old man cure the whip injury?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded slightly¡° Is there any medicine in this medicine box, sir¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded and asked: "what do you want to ask this girl?" The servant girl heard that Qiao Yuling could be cured and had medicine, so she directly took Qiao Yuling and left. Fortunately, Qiao Yuling''s rickets were disguised. If he was really an old man and was pulled away like this by the servant girl, I''m afraid the old bones would really fall apart. However, Qiao Yuling kept saying, "Oh, don''t, don''t, don''t go so fast." The servant girl looked back and saw Qiao Yuling''s wrinkled face. She felt guilty, but she said anxiously: "old man, can you hurry up? My husband... My young lady will not be able to survive. "

 Chapter 679

    "I''m so old that I can''t think fast. If you don''t mind, you can tell me something about the patient. I''ll take the right medicine when I get there." Qiao Yuling began to talk.

    She is very curious about how Yi Fen can do, is it hard to be abused by Yi Tianlang?

    I have to tell Qiao Yuling the truth.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was really an old man, the servant girl was worried, but she couldn''t force the old man to walk too fast. She could only pull her and quicken her pace, and said: "old man, my young lady made a mistake and was punished by my master. She was fine when she was taking medicine yesterday, but today she has a high fever, and she can''t wake up."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and said, "why do you invite a doctor now? It can''t be delayed. " At the same time, she slowly quickened her pace, mainly for fear that... Yi Fen could not survive. In case of death... She would be in trouble.

    The servant girl explained in embarrassment, "Miss has made a mistake. The master punished her. Our family can''t use it. We can only invite outsiders to have a look. After a while, we''ll go in through the back door. After seeing it, you can leave directly. What happened this evening will not happen, you know?"

    With that, the servant girl took out two pieces of gold directly from her sleeve and put them into Qiao Yuling''s hand. "Please, this matter really can''t be spread out."

    Qiao Yuling accepted the gold and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, the so-called family ugliness can''t be publicized. I know the seriousness of the matter, and I won''t tell it out. Besides, I don''t know you. I only treat patients and save people."

    "Thank you."

    When they were talking, Qiao Yuling said a few more words, but the servant girl was very clever, and her mouth was very tight. What she said was useless. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to say any more words, so he planned to see Yi Fen''s situation.

    As the servant girl said, Qiao Yuling was brought in through the back door. At the back door, there was a man waiting for Wei to dress up. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, he asked anxiously, "how can I come back? Is he reliable? "

    That servant girl is also anxious, "too late, a lot of doors are not open, this old gentleman is to go outside to give people a visit, I met in front of his shop."

    The waiting guard seemed to be afraid of Qiao Yuling''s nonsense. He took out the knife from his waist and put it on Qiao Yuling''s neck and threatened: "just treat your mouth well. I don''t see anything else. Do you understand?"

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a cold light. She had been lowering her head since she came in, but the other side was a little too arrogant. She wanted to treat her illness by herself, but she was still like this. Is she going to kill her after treatment?

    She didn''t speak. She was angry.

    The servant girl who brought Qiao Yuling in quickly said, "Why are you so fierce? The old man wants to see a doctor for his master. You make people unhappy. Do you know the medical skill or does he know it?"

    That means, now you can not offend others, we still have something to ask others, if you annoy people, they don''t care, I see what you do, or what they do in medical skills?

    That treat Wei is not a silly either, hear oneself of companion so remind oneself, can only be indignant of say: "all right, go in."

    The maid went in with Qiao Yuling, and said an apology, "I''m sorry, old man. The doorman is straightforward. Don''t be angry."

    Qiao Yuling deliberately waved her hand and didn''t speak, but she thought that when she went out for a while, she would give the bodyguard a good look.

    All the way to the door of Yi Fen''s room, the servant girl politely said to Qiao Yuling, "old man, please wait here first, I''ll go in and give you a notice."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, which is necessary. After all, she is now dressed as an old man. She should pay attention to entering a little girl''s boudoir.

    After the servant girl went in, she came out quickly, and then made an invitation to Qiao Yuling, "old man, please come inside."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and went in with the servant girl.

    The dress of the princess''s room is very simple. It doesn''t look like the princess''s room at all. Instead, it looks like the boudoir of ordinary ladies. It''s not luxurious. In front of the bed, the bed curtain has been put down, and Yi Fen''s hand has been released by another servant girl.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and took out the pillow from the medicine box. After a while, she sank her face. The injury was really serious.

    "I need to see the wound."

    "What?"

    "No way."

    Two servant girls are almost at the same time voice, all matchless surprise.

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at the two people, "the wound is too heavy. I''m afraid the medicine you put on won''t do any good to her wound. You need to gouge out the rotten meat at the wound and then put on the medicine.

    Two servant girls at the same time a pair of distressed appearance, and hesitated, do not know how to do, the princess''s body is outsiders can see? But if you don''t show him, what about the rotten meat?

    The old man knew that there was carrion just by taking the pulse, which was enough to prove that her medical skills were very good, but... She was the master of her own family.

    They hesitated and looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    Qiao Yuling is not worried. She just looks at them like that. She can even smell a little bloody smell coming out of the bed. She knows that these two people still want to ask her for treatment, so she turns around and slowly picks up things from the medicine box. To tell you the truth, the things in her medicine box are very few and incomplete, but a lot of things are in the space, and Yi Fen is Nangong Chenwei''s life-saving benefactor, so she still wants to save this life. Two servant girls just don''t know what to do. When they hesitated, they found a slight voice on the bed. Two servant girls immediately came forward and lifted the bed curtain away a little bit, "miss." Yi Fen opened his eyes and saw Qiao Yuling''s back and gray hair through the gap. "I... what''s wrong with me?" Her voice is very hoarse¡° Miss, you are seriously injured. You have been in a coma since you came back yesterday. Later, you still have a high fever. We... We have no choice, so we went outside and invited a doctor to come here. "¡° Oh Yi Fen answered softly. For a moment, she didn''t want to be cured. She just wanted to go quietly, but she thought of her weak mother''s concubine in Batu palace¡° Then treat me. " She said softly¡° Miss, the old man said that you have to gouge out the carrion on your back, but... "The servant girl looked at Yi Fen nervously and didn''t know what to say. Yi Fen took another look at Qiao Yuling''s back. Seeing that the old man was very calm and prepared his own things, she nodded slightly, "OK, let''s treat the old man."

 Chapter 680

    "Miss." The two servant girls cried out together, but they knew Yi Fen''s identity. If this spread out

    "Did anyone see you when you brought the old man in?" Yi Fen asked.

    "No, I''m very careful. No one else sees me. I''ll let a Qiang guard the back door. I''ll send the old man away from the back door later." Said the maid who came in with Qiao Yuling.

    Yi Fen nodded gently, "let the old man be cured. After a while, Xiao Jing will send the old man back. He must be sent back safely."

    There are many meanings in it. To send someone back, the literal meaning is that you can''t kill them. One meaning is to kill someone directly in order not to let the wind out.

    But Qiao Yuling doesn''t worry at all. She just wants to save Nangong Chenwei''s life. As for whether the other party will kill herself... It depends on whether the other party has the ability to kill herself.

    Seeing that the princess agreed, Xiaojing went to one side and said respectfully to Qiao Yuling, "old man, my young lady agreed. Please come with me."

    Qiao Yuling takes it and turns around to see that another servant girl, Xiaowen, has directly cut the cloth strip on Yi Fen''s back with scissors. It''s very skillful. A frame just shows the wound.

    Yi Fen''s head is aimed at the inside. She just crawls on the bed like that, as if she doesn''t want to see Qiao Yuling. In other words, she doesn''t want Qiao Yuling to see her face.

    Even though Qiao Yuling was ready, he could not help shaking when he saw his back full of wounds. How painful it was

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling can only take out a mask with overpowering drug from the medicine box and give it to Xiaojing, "cover your lady''s nose with this, and only after she faints can she gouge out the meat."

    Xiaojing came over. Before she moved, Yi Fen said, "no, I need to be sober."

    "It hurts." Qiao Yuling reminds Yi Fen that he doesn''t speak. Qiao Yuling thinks about it and says, "I''m afraid seven foot men can''t stand such pain."

    "I can bear it." Yi Fen''s voice was light, but firm.

    Xiao Jing knew her Princess''s temper. She could only look at Qiao Yuling and said, "old man, please start."

    Qiao Yuling had some admiration for the princess at this moment, but before she started, she still said in a voice: "if you can''t help it, you can''t call out directly, or let me stop."

    "Let''s go." Yi Fen didn''t listen to Qiao Yuling''s advice, but urged her to start. In fact, she was still suffering from a high fever, and her brain was not clear, but she still remembered what she said.

    Growing up in the palace, she has a strong sense of vigilance. If there is a stranger around, she will not sleep well or wake up. This is a habit from childhood to adulthood. So when an outsider comes in, even if she has a high fever, she can still answer each other''s words.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Yi Fen didn''t want to do anything, so he didn''t say anything. He directly took the knife that he had already eliminated poison and made the first one.

    Yi Fen''s back was in pain. When Qiao Yuling made the first cut, he grasped one side of the quilt tightly, and the other hand was tightly held by Xiaowen. Xiaojing stood on one side, worried and worried, with a look of heartache.

    Qiao Yuling could feel Yi Fen''s reaction, but she didn''t hesitate or wait for Yi Fen. Instead, she quickly gouged out the carrion on her back.

    Originally, the wound was very deep, but later it was stained with salt water, and it was out of control. This was also due to Qiao Yuling. If she met another doctor, she would not want to get out of bed for at least two months.

    She thought Yi Fen could not help crying out, but she could even feel Yi Fen''s cold sweat on her forehead because of pain, but she was still silent. Qiao Yuling admired her endurance.

    Because of this admiration, when Qiao Yuling took the towel in her hand to wipe the blood from the wound, she transferred some water from the space to let the space water stick to the wound on her back.

    Magic space water, dip in the wound, has the effect of healing, also has the effect of relieving pain, Qiao Yuling had tried before when he was injured, so it''s very reassuring.

    Yi Fen was very painful at first, but later she didn''t feel the pain. She just relaxed a little bit. She didn''t know that Qiao Yuling had helped herself, but she thought she was numb with pain. She was used to it for a long time.

    After Qiao Yuling had disposed of the carrion on her back, she also took out her own special medicine and gave it to Yi Fen a little bit. Only then did she find that Yi Fen''s back was not only new, but also old, some of which were even left long ago.

    She is a careful person, this kind of thing she will naturally find, this cognition, once again refresh her three officials, is king Batu a madman? Torture your daughter like this.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what kind of mood she was in to finish the medicine. After finishing the medicine, she withdrew and said in a deep voice, "just wrap it up for her."

    Xiaowen quickly took out a new cloth to Yi Fen and wrapped it on one side. Xiaojing looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "old man, my young lady, when can I get rid of the fever?"

    "The fever will be gone soon." While Qiao Yuling was talking, he took out a pen and paper from his medicine box and quickly wrote down the prescription, "just take this medicine for ten days, put it in cold water, boil it, and then put it in a small fire for two minutes."¡° Yes, thank you, sir Xiaojing put away the prescription. Qiao Yuling quietly put away his things, and Xiaojing gave Qiao Yuling a ingot of gold, "old man, what happened here this evening, you think it never happened." Qiao Yuling naturally put away the gold first, then said in a deep voice: "what is the little girl talking about? How can I be here? Little girl, you''d better send me back quickly. " It''s so obvious that she doesn''t know anything, she can''t say anything, and now she''s forgotten. Xiaojing is also very happy to see that Qiao Yuling is an intellectual. She turns her head to look at Xiaowen and makes an invitation to Qiao Yuling. "I''ll see you off, old man." Once again to the back door, that called a Qiang is still careful to guard there, but to Xiaojing with people to come, he was a little nervous to ask: "how''s it going?"¡° I''ve seen it. I''m seriously injured. The old man has given me medicine and prescription. I''ll send him back. " Xiaojing said. But ah Qiang frowned at Qiao Yuling and said to Xiao Jing, "go back to serve you first. I''ll send the old man away." Xiaojing hesitated and shook her head. "No, Miss told me to send the old man back in person."¡° OK, what''s the difference between you and me? Go back and wait on it. " A Qiang was a little impatient. After that, he took Qiao Yuling by the shoulder and took her out of the door.

 Chapter 681

    Xiaojing saw that a Qiang was going to take people away. She quickly whispered in the back: "a Qiang, don''t mess around. The young lady said that she would send him back safely."

    "Well, I know how to deal with it." A Qiang waved his hand and still controlled Qiao Yuling to go out.

    Qiao Yuling is also a practitioner. She can feel a Qiang''s Kung Fu, but... She can also feel a Qiang''s murderous spirit. She is never soft hearted to the enemy. She doesn''t like subordinates who don''t listen to the master''s words and act in a negative way.

    So when ah Qiang was going to take him to an alley, Qiao Yuling reached out and pressed ah Qiang''s hand, and said with a smile, "young man, I won''t trouble you. I can go back by myself."

    How could a Qiang let Qiao Yuling go? He had planned to kill Qiao Yuling, so no one knew what happened tonight. So he said with pity: "old man, let me take you back."

    "No, I can go by myself." Qiao Yuling''s voice was not as gentle as before. He turned around and came out of a Qiang''s hand.

    When ah Qiang saw his hand, he didn''t control an old man. He was so surprised that he pulled out the knife from his waist and said, "old man, who sent you?"

    Qiao Yuling stood there and looked at a Qiang with a smile and said, "what is this little brother saying? Didn''t you invite me to see a doctor? How could it be sent by who? "

    "Sophistry, if you know what you shouldn''t know, today is your death." Ah Qiang said that he had chopped at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling''s figure flashed, and then she ran straight ahead, running. Her eyes blinked, and she went into the space and disappeared outside. Ah Qiang at the back looked at Qiao Yuling at first, but after seeing Qiao Yuling disappear directly, the whole person was dumbfounded.

    He looked left and right. Standing in the direction where Qiao Yuling had just disappeared, he pondered for a moment and found that there was a right alley. Naturally, he didn''t believe that someone would disappear out of thin air. So he firmly believed that the other party was just too fast and he didn''t see clearly.

    So he went after the alley.

    Qiao Yuling had already changed her clothes in the space and left the space slowly. Looking at a Qiang''s back, she turned her mouth slightly. However, instead of going back, she went directly to batuguo''s post house.

    When she arrived at the post house, she went directly over the wall. Yi Fen lived in the back, while Yi Tianlang and Yi Qi lived in the front. They lived under heavy guard. But Yi Fen had few people in the yard, which was convenient for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to go to the roof, but she thought about it carefully. If she went to the roof, she would not hear some words.

    So she went to the room where Yi Fen lived and found an excellent position. She took out a knife and poked a small hole in the window paper. Then she went into the space and picked the fruit slowly and looked inside.

    Her position, you can see the situation inside, you can see the situation in the yard, excellent vision.

    After a while, Xiaojing goes in with a bowl of porridge. Xiaowen has dealt with it for Yifen. Seeing Xiaojing come in, she is surprised and says, "are you going to send people back so soon?"

    Xiaojing gently shook her head, "I didn''t send it. As soon as I got to the back door, ah Qiang took the old man away. He said he would send it, and I came back."

    Xiaowen immediately changed his face. "Why don''t you send it yourself? You don''t know ah Qiang''s temperament. He doesn''t want anyone to know about the princess. I''m afraid he will kill the old man directly."

    Xiaojing''s face was also very embarrassed. "Ah Qiang dragged people out directly, so I told him in a low voice. I said the master asked the old man to go back safely. Ah Qiang should know what the princess meant."

    Xiaowen gave Xiaojing a direct look, a little angry, but there is no way, "forget it, ah Qiang has taken people away, so the meeting, I''m afraid the people are gone."

    Xiaojing felt guilty, but still reported a little hope, "no, ah Qiang listens to the princess most. I have conveyed the princess''s meaning. He won''t do it to the old man."

    At this time, the people on the bed moved, and Yi Fen turned his head. This is Qiao Yuling''s first time to see Yi Fen, a woman with a lot of temperament. Her facial features are not particularly beautiful, but they belong to the form of enduring beauty.

    "What are you two muttering about?"

    Xiaowen and Xiaojing hurried to the bedside. They squatted on the bedside. Xiaojing said: "princess, you have some porridge. It''s too late today. There''s no medicine. I''ll go to get it tomorrow morning."

    Yi Fen didn''t answer and asked again, "what were you talking about just now?"

    Xiaowen and Xiaojing look at each other. Xiaojing droops her head and says, "when the maid sent the old man out, ah Qiang took the old man away and said he would send him."

    Yi Fen''s face sank. Before he spoke, there was movement in the yard.

    Qiao Yuling in the space at a glance to see is the previous pursuit of their own a Qiang, at the moment is a face of anger standing in the yard, whispered: "Xiaojing."

    The three people in the room looked at each other. Yi Fen closed her eyes slightly and nodded. Xiaojing understood the meaning and went outside. As soon as she came out and closed the door, ah Qiang rushed to meet her.

    "Xiaojing, where is the doctor''s drugstore?" Xiaojing doubts, "why do you ask this? Didn''t you send the old man back? " Ah Qiang''s face sank a little. "He''s someone else''s person. He still has Kung Fu. As soon as we went out, he broke away from me. I ran after him, and then the person disappeared in the blink of an eye. If I didn''t find anyone, I''ll come back and ask you where his shop is. If he can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple." After listening to Xiao Jing, she said with a heavy face, "did you start with the old man?" A Qiang looks a little embarrassed, "he has skills, not a good man."¡° No matter whether he is a good person or not, the princess''s fever has subsided, he saved the princess, he is just an innocent person, and the princess also said, let him go, didn''t I tell you when you left? Why don''t you listen? " Xiaojing is really unhappy this time. Previously heard Xiaowen''s words, she also reported a glimmer of hope, hoping that a Qiang would listen to the princess''s words and let people go. Unexpectedly, Xiaowen guessed right¡° Xiaojing, this man can''t stay. He will be bad for the princess. He still has talent. " Ah Qiang said anxiously. Xiaojing was very unhappy and said, "ah Qiang, there are many talented people in the world. But have you ever thought that if he is really bad for the princess, he will be bad for the princess for a long time. Why do you want to save the princess?"¡° Did he prescribe the medicine? He certainly can''t do it on the spot. If he leaves a prescription, there must be something wrong with it. If it can''t be used, he will harm the princess. " Ah Qiang said anxiously.

 Chapter 682

    Qiao Yuling looks speechless. I''m afraid ah Qiang is a fool. If it really matters to a person, does it need to be so obvious? Besides, if you go outside to find someone, you are afraid that someone will poison you?

    You can''t believe the people you bring, or the people you find outside. You have to wait for the princess to die before you can believe it?

    But Xiaojing was a little worried when he said that. She thought for a moment and said, "OK, you wait here first. I''ll go in and ask the princess."

    "Well, you go quickly."

    Xiaojing enters the room and tells Yi Fen what happened behind him, then asks Yi Fen what to do.

    Yi Fen thought calmly, then explained in a light voice: "Xiaowen, open my wound to see if there is anything wrong. Xiaojing, where did you find this person?"

    "I went out too late. Many drugstores were closed. When I found the fourth one, I was knocking at the door. The old man came back with a medicine box on his back and said that he had gone to see someone."

    "So you met at the door of the drugstore?"

    "Yes." Xiaojing nodded heavily.

    Yi Fen did not speak, but quietly waiting for the results of Xiaowen, Xiaowen opened to see, a happy face, "princess, the old man''s medicine is very good, the wound is much better than before, you do not feel?"

    Yi Fen nodded gently, "I have a feeling. It hurts at first. Later, when he gouged out the rotten meat for me, it didn''t hurt much."

    "It''s amazing." Xiaowen said with his eyes shining.

    Yi Fen then looked at Xiao Jing and said, "it''s not that you have left the prescription. You take it away and ask more pharmacists tomorrow. It''s easy for the other party to buy one, but it''s impossible to buy all of them. If you''re sure there''s no problem, just take the medicine back according to his words. As for the situation that he has left... Tell a Qiang to forget it. Don''t look for it again. After he starts to treat me, I said that I would send him back, that is to let him go. "

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. Although the princess had stupid subordinates, she was not stupid at all. She was quite smart.

    "Yes." Xiaojing responds and goes out to tell princess a Qiang what she means. A Qiang is a little unconvinced, but Xiaojing ignores him and turns to go in.

    Qiao Yuling is enjoying the apple in her hand, and she has watched the play. After ah Qiang left, she also left quietly. The princess... Seems to be quite right.

    When she went back, Nangong Chenwei was waiting for her in her room. Even Xiaoying disappeared. Qiao Yuling knew that Nangong Chenwei had asked them to leave.

    "Why are you here, aren''t you busy?" Qiao Yuling asked curiously.

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at her, "what are you doing?"

    "Me..." Qiao Yuling said all the things that happened with a smile, and the smile was a happy one.

    Nangong Chenwei is not very happy, looking at Qiao Yuling''s face is black, "the other party wants to kill you, why don''t you start, keep the enemy is a disaster."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve given the medicine for this disaster. I''m afraid those guards who come with me from Batu are not comfortable. Moreover, I''ve arranged a gorgeous beauty for the little prince of Batu."

    She told Nangong Chenwei all her plans. Nangong Chenwei said in a low voice, "I also plan to have someone kill the little prince of Batu on their way back."

    "No, I''ve already made arrangements. Next, we just need to make good use of this opportunity." Qiao Yuling thought of Yi Fen''s injury after saying that and said, "I didn''t expect that King Batu was such a person."

    "We don''t know a lot of things, but you saved her tonight, and she paid me back." Nangong Chenwei said softly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I really admire her, that kind of pain can bear, it can be seen that she is also a hater."

    Nangong Chenwei nods lightly and is about to say something. Xiaoying runs in. Seeing Xiaoying''s bad face, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are all right. Generally speaking, when Nangong Chenwei is there, Xiaoying won''t come in unless there is an emergency.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "It''s said in the palace that Princess Sirong of the Northern Dynasty is seriously ill. Let the master go and have a look." Xiao Ying is also black face way, this person but want to kill her master son''s person, that night if not because the master son saw a person in the yard, I''m afraid that night more or less.

    Qiao Yuling is not happy, Nangong Chenwei is more black face, directly to the small shadow way: "tell the messenger, go to the hospital to find other imperial doctor in the past."

    After mumbling for a long time, Xiaoying said indignantly, "the edict says that the master is the one who wants the master to pass. The edict is outside."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless, to save a person who wants to kill her, she is wrong.

    "Is there anyone who can be used in Tai hospital?" Qiao Yuling looks back at Nangong Chenwei and asks.

    Nangong Chenwei said in a low voice: "the imperial hospital can judge Chen Cheng."

    "Can I take this Chen Cheng with me when I go to the Northern Dynasty Post House?"¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei first answered, and then as if to say to the air, he gave an order, "go and bring Chen Cheng."¡° Yes The sound of thunder came in. Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaoying and said, "you go outside to greet the father-in-law who sent the message and ask him to wait a moment."¡° Yes People left, Qiao Yuling directly from the space to take out a set of tea cooking tools, slowly cooking tea, not anxious appearance, very comfortable¡° You can''t go. No one dares to force you. " Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling blinked, "why don''t I go? I''m going to see how Gu Sirong died, but... Even if I don''t cure her, she can''t die now. The person looking for her is Princess Anning of batuguo. I just saved Princess Anning tonight. If Gu Sirong really died in Nanshan, it would be bad for her reputation and trouble for Princess Anning. Since I choose to save her, Naturally, I can''t see her getting into trouble again. " When Nangong Chenwei heard Qiao Yuling say this, he didn''t say any more. He just watched Qiao Yuling cook tea silently, and then cut off the topic. "Last time you gave me some tea, I gave it to my brother. He liked it very much. Yesterday, he asked me if he had any. It seemed that he wanted to call people from other countries with the tea leaves." Qiao Yuling pondered. The things produced in this space... It''s nothing for one''s own people to drink, but it''s not right to drink for one''s enemies. Who would want to make one''s enemies strong?

 Chapter 683

    "I have refused." Nangong Chenwei said directly: "I told my brother that if he wanted to drink, I could give it to him, but he didn''t have it when he took it out to greet people."

    "Well, you also know that the tea comes from space. Naturally, it can''t be compared with ordinary tea. Besides, you know the effect of space water. If we give these tea to them to drink... It''s not a good thing for us to make crafty people more crafty."

    "Yes, I''ve said it by analogy, and my brother stopped thinking about it." Nangong Chenwei has a smile on his face. He thinks of his brother''s constipation expression after listening to it, and he feels very funny.

    Qiao Yuling''s tea is ready. She reaches out her hand and pours a cup for Nangong Chenwei. Then she pours a cup for herself and asks in a voice: "what''s Gu Quanfeng''s idea? He wants me to save Gu Sirong. Doesn''t he know that Gu Sirong sent someone to kill me? It''s clearly the enemy, but I dare to ask the enemy to see a doctor. "

    Nangong Chenwei''s face darkened, "he asked you to see a doctor, I''m afraid he didn''t really want to let you see a doctor, drunk man''s idea is not in wine." They are all men. How can he not see Gu Quanfeng''s eyes when he looks at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, waiting for Nangong Chenwei''s following, only heard him say: "I''ll go with you later."

    "Oh? Is that ok? "

    "Why not? People from the Northern Dynasty came to see me in Nanshan. As the Lord of Nanshan, it''s normal for me to visit him. "

    "OK, let''s go together."

    Two people are here to say Huan, get the news of Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu rushed over, see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei still sitting chatting, two people are anxious.

    "Yuling, why are you still here? I''ve heard that the emperor has sent a decree. Why don''t you pick it up?" Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling nervously and asked.

    Qiao Hu also nodded in a hurry, and advised: "when can''t you talk with the Lord? Go to receive the imperial edict and come back."

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly pulls them aside and sits down. Nangong Chenwei has already stood up behind Qiao Yuling. In front of Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu, Nangong Chenwei, who dares to challenge the emperor, is just like a good son-in-law, without any airs.

    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. Listen to me."

    They were very worried, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s look, they couldn''t say anything. They just looked up at Qiao Yuling waiting for her.

    "Mom and Dad, the emperor sent me to see Princess Sirong of the Northern Dynasty."

    "Then you go quickly. If you can go, it will prove that the disease is serious, and it is a princess of other countries. This matter can be big or small." Qiao Hu can''t wait. Qiao Yuling said directly.

    Xiao Liu also nodded, "yes, yes, go quickly, don''t let people wait for a long time."

    "Mom and Dad, that Princess Sirong bullied me when she was in Ningyi. She even sent someone to chase me to death. If Nangong Chenwei didn''t send someone to arrive in time at that time, I''m afraid you two wouldn''t see my daughter." Qiao Yuling said that she was very wronged. Although she changed the location, Gu Sirong did it, and she didn''t slander each other.

    "What?" Xiao Liu stood up directly from his chair and nervously looked at Qiao Yuling. His face turned white with fright. Qiao Hu also stood up. They were in the same state.

    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Xiao Liu looked at her daughter with regret.

    Qiao Yuling gently appeased, "it''s past. Besides, if my daughter has the ability, my parents don''t have to worry."

    They were also afraid, but they thought that things had really passed, and now their daughter had nothing to do. They just sat down on the chair and didn''t worry. Qiao Hu looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "Wang Ye, sit down."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and sat aside. Qiao Yuling saw that his parents were not worried. He went forward and poured a cup of tea for them.

    Xiao Liu took the tea and said nervously, "Yuling, it''s already an imperial edict. If you don''t go, it will become an anti edict."

    "I didn''t say no. I''ll go in a minute." Qiao Yuling blinked.

    When she said she was going to go, Xiao Liu was in a panic. The other party wanted to kill her daughter. Now she wanted her daughter to save her. She was not so generous. She just wanted her child to be safe.

    Qiao Yuling seemed to see Xiao Liu''s awkward mind. He reached forward and put his hand on Xiao Liu''s shoulder. He said with a smile: "Niang, you don''t have to worry. Naturally, I want to go. This is the emperor''s will. If you don''t go, this is the matter between the two countries. I have a way. Don''t worry about you and dad."

    Although Qiao Hu was also worried about her daughter, he thought that her daughter had been very independent since she got well at the age of eight. She had her own ideas and never suffered losses. Since the other party wanted to kill her, he believed that her daughter would have a way.

    "Come on, don''t be angry. We should trust our daughter." Qiao Hu turned to look at Xiao Liu''s persuasion.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, Niang, you should listen to Dad, believe me."

    Xiao Liu reached out and pulled Qiao Yuling''s hand into his hand. He said bitterly: "Niang, I know you have the ability. This family depends on you, but... But Niang only hopes you can grow up happily. Many things can''t help you, but Niang hopes you are still the coquetry daughter of chongniang. If you have any trouble, just say it and don''t fight by yourself." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "I know, Niang." Several people are about to speak, small eight came in, "master, Chen Taiyi brought."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling answered, then looked at Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu and said, "Mom and Dad, go back to bed early. Don''t worry. Nangong Chenwei will go with me. There won''t be any problem."¡° Well, go ahead. " Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling''s hand and was reluctant to give up. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Nangong Chenwei, "Chenwei, Yuling will be handed over to you."¡° Don''t worry Nangong Chenwei is very obedient. Then Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei left. Looking at their back, Xiao Liu could not help but wet his eyes. Qiao Hu patted her on the back. "Well, don''t cry. If you have the LORD by Yu Ling''s side, it will be OK." Xiao Liu nodded heavily, "Chen Wei is a good child, these days can see that he is a noble prince, can enter the kitchen for our daughter, this is already very rare." Seeing that Xiao Liu was in a bad mood, Qiao Hu joked: "Oh, this is the recognition of this son-in-law?" Xiao Liu looked back at him, then wiped his tears and said, "I''m not blind. I can see what he does to my daughter, but... If he dares to be bad to my daughter in the future, no matter what his identity is, I won''t let him go."

 Chapter 684

    "Ha ha..." Qiao Hu burst out laughing, "OK, OK, when we first met Chen Wei, for so many years, Chen Wei''s treatment to our daughter is clear in our hearts. We know that he is the Lord, and we don''t want to. That''s the identity of rejecting him. I''m afraid he will be bad to his daughter in the future."

    "But to the capital, we also see that Chen Wei''s temperament is cold, not to mention anything else, that is, on the day you go home to recognize your ancestors, he came to meet us early in the morning, accompanied us all the way to the Zhao family, and then accompanied us all the way, and thinking about things carefully, I can see that he didn''t like the flattery of those officials, but he still sat there with us, that''s enough."

    "He has a high status. It''s full of sincerity to be able to do this. It''s all because he has our daughter in his heart. What he has done is enough to show his heart."

    "What''s more, even if we don''t believe in him, we should believe in our daughter, shouldn''t we? Yuling didn''t talk about it before. When she woke up at the age of eight, what did she do that we had to worry about? On the contrary, she is in charge of everything in the family. As a father, I have no ability. All the burden is on my daughter. "

    "She and Chen Wei urinate first, this is their fate, and our daughter is not destined to be an ordinary person, in the extraordinary road must be full of frustrations, she needs a person."

    "I thought about it when you said Chen Wei had a high identity before, but later I saw what my daughter had done, so I didn''t want to do that. I felt Chen Wei had a good identity. At least he could help us protect our daughter, and he was good to our daughter. But I quietly inquired about it. There was no woman around Chen Wei."

    "It''s normal for a girl like him to have a warm bed at the age of 14 or 15, but he doesn''t have a woman around him, which is not enough to explain the problem?"

    "Other than that, Yujia and some of them need Chenwei''s strength to come back... Our daughter is capable, but I still love my daughter as a father. I would rather have someone standing beside her to protect her from the wind and rain."

    Xiao Liu''s already sobbed, Qiao Hu flurried for her wipe tears, quickly admit, "well, well, I don''t say, don''t say, you want to investigate Chenwei, I don''t stop you, don''t stop you, don''t say."

    Xiao Liu looked up at him, some speechless, "OK, can I still not know what you mean? Besides, I know what you said, and I can see that Chen Wei is good. I can rest assured that Yu Ling has him around. "

    "Ha ha, you have to tell ling''er the news. She must be very happy." Joe said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu''s white Qiao lake one eye again, "OK, jade spirit is so clever, I see Chen Wei next time don''t call him Wang Ye, call him Chen Wei, two children will know."

    Qiao Hu nodded heavily, "yes, although Chen Wei is the Lord, but he is just a son-in-law in our eyes, first son-in-law and then the Lord. It''s nothing to call him by name."

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense here. Let''s go. Xiao Wu is still in the yard. I''m not sure." Xiao Liu gets up to urge a way.

    Qiao Hu nodded and did not forget to take Qiao Yuling''s teapot away when he left. Anyway, her daughter also left, and she was cold for a while. It was better for him to take it away.

    "You take it back, and one can finish it?" Asked Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Hu replied, "of course, I can''t finish drinking. I''ll go to Uncle Wang. Brother Dingzhu wants to accompany his sister-in-law, so I won''t disturb him. Uncle Wang is in a good mood these two days, and he will certainly like to drink."

    Xiao Liu is also speechless, but he doesn''t refute. After all, the Wang family is just like his own family. Aunt Wang and Uncle Wang treat them very well and treat them as their own sons and daughters.

    This is very precious for them who lack the love of father and mother since childhood.

    Life is very good now. The only drawback is that her poor children have not been found.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to the post house of the Northern Dynasty, together with Chen Taiyi and his father-in-law.

    After he came to Qiao Yuling''s house, his father-in-law didn''t see Qiao Yuling''s people, so he didn''t look very well. Even if his subordinates called him, he could speak well in the kilometer after all. The Empresses of all the palaces needed to be more pleasant when they saw him. Who would have thought that the imperial edict didn''t see anyone and asked him to wait.

    Chuanzhi''s father-in-law was very uncomfortable. He even thought about how to run on Qiao Yuling when he saw her. After a while, Chen Taiyi was brought by Nangong Chenwei. He was still in a daze. Qiao Yuling appeared with King Chen.

    Well, it''s a big surprise for father-in-law Chuanzhi, and I''m glad that he didn''t do anything special. If King Chen knows that he''s not respectful in the National Hospital, I''m afraid his life will come to an end.

    So the father-in-law with a dark face, when he saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, his face was full of smiles. In order to please them, he even told them what happened in the palace.

    It turned out that Gu Quanfeng personally went to the palace to see the emperor of Nanshan and asked the emperor to issue a decree. He also called for Qiao Yuling to see Gu Sirong. The emperor of Nanshan also knew about the festival between Gu Sirong and Qiao Yuling and directly said that his sect''s Taiyi had passed.

    But Gu Quanfeng didn''t want to. He had to say that his sister was very ill. If he didn''t send a national doctor, other imperial doctors would not be able to cure him. Later, the emperor of Nanshan was also annoyed, so he gave an order to Qiao Yuling. After hearing this, Qiao Yuling said faintly, "let''s see if the princess of the Northern Dynasty is going to die. I really want to help her." Both Chuanzhi father-in-law and Chen Taiyi were surprised. Chen Taiyi was an old doctor and loyal to the royal family. What the people of the Northern Dynasty had done to Qiao Yuling had already been reported. How could he not know? After hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, he pondered for a long time and could not help but open his mouth¡° National doctors, people from the Northern Dynasty come to Nanshan to make friends with each other. If people from the Northern Dynasty die in Nanshan, I''m afraid it''s not good for Nanshan. " This is a change of direction to remind Qiao Yuling, revenge can change time and place, but this person can''t die in Nanshan. My father-in-law also hastily agreed, "that is, the people of the six countries have come. If their people die in our territory of Nanshan, I''m afraid there will be bad rumors." Qiao Yuling laughed, turned to look at Nangong Chenwei and joked: "they are very loyal."

 Chapter 685

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at them lightly, nodded gently, then looked at Qiao Yuling and asked softly, "are you tired?"

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head. What''s so tired about it? Now she can be full of spirit. Looking back at the magnificent scene behind her, she has a bad smile on her lips.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know what Qiao Yuling''s idea is. After she comes out of the national medical office, she doesn''t get on the carriage or take a sedan chair. She has to walk by herself and let him bring more people.

    So he didn''t ask anything. He listened to Qiao Yuling''s arrangement and took some people to the post house.

    Although it was late at night, Nangong Chenwei and his party had a large number of people. It was quite empty and quiet when they walked by, so they attracted a lot of people''s attention. Soon a news came out that Princess Sirong of the Northern Dynasty was no longer able. The national doctor was going to save people.

    As soon as the princess of a country arrived in Nanshan, she couldn''t do it. Everyone''s attention was quickly attracted in the past, and everyone naturally ignored it. Why did Qiao Yuling go on foot in the emergency of saving people?

    When the party arrived at the gate of the post house, the people of the Northern Dynasty rushed out and drew their swords. Their vigilance was really because... Last time Nangong Chenwei sent someone to surround them, they lost their face of the Northern Dynasty.

    In the middle of the night, Nangong Chenwei brings people over again. It''s hard for them not to think too much.

    When Qiao Yuling saw these people, she suddenly thought of a word. It was ridiculous. She looked at the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty like a clown. "Is this the attitude of inviting people to see a doctor?"

    Nangong Chenwei was calm and didn''t speak, and the people who came behind him didn''t speak either. Only the father-in-law who came out of the palace to pass the edict stood up, looked coldly at the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty and said, "your second prince, please come to see Princess Sirong. When we arrive, you are fighting each other. What do you mean? Do you want to be a Ming Zhengda and kill our national doctor? "

    This father-in-law is a smart man, and he knows that the Northern Dynasty has a festival with Qiao Yuling. Now the people of the Northern Dynasty dare to draw a sword at them. Naturally, he is angry, and his voice of doubt is not very good.

    The soldiers of the Northern Dynasty didn''t know about it. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.

    The man who originally stood at the door and planned to receive the national doctor was also flustered when he saw Nangong Chenwei bringing a lot of people. He rushed in to find Gu Quanfeng, so... The scene became like this.

    Gu Quanfeng comes out in a hurry when he receives the news, but what he sees is such a scene. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are standing at the gate of the post house of the Northern Dynasty with their men and horses, and all of them are watching each other warily.

    Compared with each other''s indifference, the tension of our own people is just... Invisible.

    However, people go to the palace to find the emperor Nanshan to come, now such a thing, naturally need him to come forward to deal with, in the heart angry half dead, but still need to smile, "King Chen, national doctor, don''t know you come here, it''s really impolite." With that, he sank his face and yelled at his bodyguard in a low voice: "don''t go back."

    Those bodyguards heard Gu Quanfeng''s words, quietly put away their weapons and retreated to one side, but the vigilance in their eyes still existed.

    Qiao Yuling brought people the first mock exam, but she could not imagine that she was so clear. She still laughed and died, but she still said, "two prince, is your courage too small?" When you see my soldiers in Nanshan, they are scared like this? "

    Will there be a shadow in my heart?

    Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to ask, because it was too straightforward. After all, both sides represented the country. That night, she beat people, but she represented individuals.

    Gu Quanfeng''s face was very embarrassed, but he had to accept it. Who let his stupid sister make mistakes first and get caught by the other party?

    "The doctor is joking. King Chen, please come to the doctor." Gu Quanfeng said, obviously unwilling to continue the topic, hastily changed the topic.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t want to continue to tease. As soon as they step into the post house, they come in together. Of course, there are Xiaoying, Xiaoba, yinglei and YINGDIAN.

    In the yard, Gu Quanfeng said to Nangong Chenwei directly, "why don''t King Chen wait here first, and I''ll take the doctor to my sister first."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face stinks, but he doesn''t speak. Instead, he stands in the yard and doesn''t move.

    Qiao Yuling said: "second prince, why can''t King Chen go in? Are you afraid that King Chen will see your sister? Don''t say your sister is sick now, even if your sister isn''t sick, Chen Wang doesn''t like it. He thought you knew it when Ning Yi was there, but you didn''t know it. "

    She doesn''t want Nangong Chenwei to wait here, not Gu Quanfeng''s bodyguard.

    Gu Quanfeng doesn''t like Qiao Yuling talking like this, but he likes Qiao Yuling''s protection of Nangong Chenwei. If... Qiao Yuling is her own woman, will she also protect herself like this?

    The more I think about it, the more it takes root in my heart. Of course, it''s more jealousy.

    "Guoyi, my sister''s room is her daughter''s boudoir after all. It''s not suitable for Chen Wang to go in." Gu Quanfeng said in a light voice that his reason was very good, and even Qiao Yuling could not refute it. Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and said: "the second prince went into the palace and asked the emperor to let me come to see the princess. The emperor was worried and sent his royal highness King Chen to see the princess''s illness. Unexpectedly, people haven''t seen him yet, but the second prince asked King Chen to leave. What does King Chen mean?" Gu Quanfeng''s face is black, and Qiao Yuling''s reason makes him unable to refute. Then he hears Qiao Yuling say: "King Chen will only wait outside. When he knows Princess Sirong''s illness, he will leave and report it to the emperor. The emperor cares about the princess''s illness. Shouldn''t the second Prince feel honored?" Gu Quanfeng wants to refuse and doesn''t want Nangong Chenwei to go in. He wants to say a few words with Qiao Yuling, but... Seeing the people around Qiao Yuling, he can stop Nangong Chenwei alone, and he can''t stop other people, so he still can''t speak. So Gu Quanfeng can only endure and endure, together with Nangong Chenwei invited in. After Qiao Yuling went in, he released Nangong Chenwei''s hand. Nangong Chenwei stood outside and waited. He didn''t even sit down. Xiaoying and Xiaoba naturally followed in, while Chuanzhi''s father-in-law and Chen Taiyi were waiting outside. Qiao Yuling took two steps and saw that Doctor Chen didn''t follow him. He looked back at him and said, "Doctor Chen, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 686

    Chen Taiyi is stunned, and then reacts. He hurried forward and walks in behind Qiao Yuling. Gu Quanfeng wants to speak to Qiao Yuling, but there are too many people around Qiao Yuling. He has given up the idea of speaking, so... Now who Qiao Yuling is taking into the inner room, he doesn''t want to care. Even if Nangong Chenwei wants to go in, he won''t care.

    This sister is just a cover for him to ask Qiao Yuling to come here.

    In the inner room, Gu Sirong was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. There were several maids standing beside him, two of whom were waiting for him. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was brought in by Gu Quanfeng, they all stood aside.

    Gu Quanfeng did a please action, and then also stood there far away, eyes with Qiao Yuling''s every move, and follow the movement.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the bedside, then looked back at Doctor Chen and said, "you come."

    Chen Tai Yi was a little nervous and didn''t know what to do. Xiao BA was smart. He took the medicine box from Chen Tai Yi, opened it, took out the pillow from it, went to the bedside, put it on the bed, pulled Gu Si Rong''s hand, and then put his towel on Gu Si Rong''s wrist. Then he looked back at Chen Tai Yi.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t move, Doctor Chen was also afraid that Gu Sirong really had something to do. So he had to go to see the doctor. After feeling the pulse, he frowned slightly. The disease was not very serious. Why did he ask the national doctor to come here.

    I''ve suffered some internal injuries. It''s reasonable to hear that Princess Anning of batuguo beat Princess Sirong outside. I''m afraid that''s the one who would beat her.

    Fainting, coma, is completely because of the fire, a dose of medicine down people will wake up, completely small problems.

    After finishing the pulse, he stood up and stated Gu Sirong''s condition. Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and made a decision directly, "OK, let''s prescribe the medicine."

    Xiao Ba is waiting for Doctor Chen to prescribe the medicine. Qiao Yuling turns and looks at Gu Quanfeng with a smile. "Second prince, Princess Sirong is OK. This prescription has also been prescribed. Take the medicine according to the prescription and take it on time. Don''t go out and make trouble. It will be fine soon."

    Gu Quanfeng was very angry, but when he saw Qiao Yuling''s smiling face, he felt that the whole world was bright. He had never seen a woman smile so well. He was crazy for a moment.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know Gu Quanfeng''s idea. Seeing that Gu Quanfeng didn''t speak, she shook her head slightly. Gu said to herself, "since it''s all right, I''ll go first."

    With that, she went straight away. Outside, she told Nangong Chenwei and his father-in-law about Chen Taiyi''s diagnosis, and took Nangong Chenwei away.

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t come to his senses until he had left. Even Doctor Chen had left. Now there were only several maids of Gu Sirong holding the prescription. They were in a bit of a dilemma.

    "The second prince..." the palace maid with the prescription called softly.

    Gu Quanfeng glanced and said calmly, "the prescription has been prescribed. Take the medicine according to the prescription and give it to Si Rong. When she wakes up, tell her that she is not allowed to go anywhere."

    "Yes." The maid in waiting answered timidly.

    Gu Quanfeng went outside, where there is Qiao Yuling''s shadow, only his own people, in order not to let Gu Sirong go out disgraceful, he directly sent someone to guard the courtyard where Gu Sirong lived, anyone in and out must check, that is, Gu Sirong is not allowed to go out.

    Back at his residence, Gu Quanfeng sat alone in his chair and started to stay. He was tickled at the thought of Qiao Yuling''s bright, angry and smiling face.

    Since he met Qiao Yuling in Ningyi, he went back to his women. He had no interest at all. Even when he was in bed at night, he felt that they were all Qiao Yuling in the dark.

    He thought that he was poisoned, a poison named Qiao Yuling. He was crazy to get her.

    Think of here, Gu Quanfeng''s dark eyes flashed a dark light.

    But at the moment, Gu Quanfeng''s missing person is walking with Nangong Chenwei on the way back to the mansion. He laughs while walking, and almost laughs.

    "I didn''t expect that the Northern Dynasty was full of counsellors. At the moment when they pulled their swords, I even saw a guard shaking. Were they afraid that they couldn''t beat us, or were they afraid that now people are in our territory, and we''ve eaten them alive. It''s so funny."

    Nangong Chen Wei is smiling in her eyes. She is out of breath when she looks at her smile. Her eyes move with her body without saying a word, but her face is full of smile.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t finish laughing, and continued to nag: "I didn''t expect that the people of the Northern Dynasty were so timid when they were surrounded by you last time. I''m afraid that Gu Quanfeng would be angry to death if this matter was spread out."

    Think of Gu Quanfeng to see Qiao Yuling''s eyes, Nangong Chenwei put away the smile on his face, looking at Qiao Yuling is very serious, said: "after a little away from him."

    "Of course I know that. I hate him. I hate all the people in the Northern Dynasty. If it wasn''t for them, there wouldn''t be so many things, such as their greed. Yujia, they are still fine now."

    At this time, she thought of the islanders in her previous life. Because of their small territory, they came to invade her country. Many people died in those years. Later, the islanders still went back in ashes, which is really similar to the people of the Northern Dynasty.

    After thinking for a while, Qiao Yuling talks with Nangong Chenwei for a while. Nangong Chenwei leaves, and Qiao Yuling goes into the space to study medicine. The next day, it came out that the national doctor was going to treat the princess of the Northern Dynasty, and the news that the people of the Northern Dynasty sent people to the national doctor''s house to kill the national doctor was caught by the people of King Chen. When Qiao Yuling heard the news, she just hooked her lips and didn''t say anything. She didn''t care much about other things, but she was very concerned about Yi Fen. The main thing was that she was curious about Yi Fen. A few days later, people sent by Qiao Yuling inquired that Yi Fen had been able to get out of bed, which proved that he was much better, and Yi Qi''s work was going well. Xiao Hong is very beautiful. After Qiao Yuling''s deliberate arrangement, Yi Qi has a direct relationship with Xiao Hong. Several times later, Qiao Yuling feels that the time is ripe. That day Qiao Yuling was waiting in his hot pot shop. Soon Xiao Hong came with a servant girl. Both the servant girl and Xiao Ying were left outside. Only Xiao Hong went in alone. Qiao Yuling saw her come in, sat and nodded to her, then pointed to the position opposite him, "sit."¡° Thank you, young master Qiao Yuling is still the man''s dress of that day, so Xiao Hong always thinks that she is a man.

 Chapter 687

    After sitting down, Xiaohong tells Qiao Yuling what happened on this day in a low voice. She also tells Qiao Yuling that she took the medicine, but she looks a little nervous. She looks at Qiao Yuling and asks, "is my body really OK?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "don''t worry, it''s OK. Time is almost up. You can get out."

    "Really?" Xiao Hong''s eyes lit up immediately. She really didn''t want to continue to receive guests like this. She really had enough of such days.

    "Of course, when you trusted me, the things I promised you will come true." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiaohong is a little excited and nods gently. She doesn''t know why. She believes the man in front of her.

    Qiao Yuling told her plan in great detail. Xiao Hong hesitated, "I naturally believe you, but the other party is from the government..."

    "Don''t worry, I dare to arrange it like this, and I will be ready for everything. If you can think about it, I will be ready to send you away in the next two days."

    Xiao Hong thought and thought, and finally seemed to make a general decision, "I believe in you, I do as you say."

    Let alone feign death, even if it''s real death, it''s nothing. If it''s real feign death, it''s best to escape. But if she can''t die and stay here all the time, she will be crazy.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and gave her a small bottle, then said to her, "the medicine in this bottle is the key to suspended animation. Remember that you can''t drink water after taking it. If you drink water, you will have an attack immediately."

    "Well, I remember." Xiao Hong reached out and took it over. She thought about it and handed her two hundred taels of silver notes to Qiao Yuling. "Can you please keep them for me? I''ll escape later and have money to defend myself."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, "you can''t take all the money. Keep it all. If the money is gone, the play won''t be finished."

    Little red''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, but thinking that she would soon be able to escape from that place, she didn''t say anything. She nodded gently, "OK, then we''ll listen to you."

    "Well, it''s the same person who plans to take action and send a message."

    "Good."

    Xiao Hong leaves. Qiao Yuling is in a good mood. He takes Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba to have a hot pot in the hot pot shop. Then he takes them to walk in the street.

    Small eight can''t help but ask a voice: "Lord son, to Ba Tu country small Prince''s affair, so deal with?"

    Qiao Yuling was in a good mood and said with a smile, "it''s just a front dish. The key is still behind."

    Xiao Ba wants to talk again. There''s a lot of noise in front of him. Qiao Yuling doesn''t talk to Xiao Ba any more. They go to the front to watch the excitement.

    Squeezing in from the crowd, he saw a man who was obscene and well-dressed. He was holding a girl in his hand. The girl refused to say anything and her face was full of tears. On one side of the ground, there was an old man who was also crying. The meaning of the words was to let the man let go of the girl.

    Just at a glance, Qiao Yuling can probably make up a lot of pictures. This man is the master of bullying men and women, while the old man and the girl on the ground are together.

    Only they said.

    "Please, please."

    The man directly raised his foot and gave the old man a hard kick. The old man fell directly to the ground, but he couldn''t get up. It can be seen that the injury was not light. The girl in the man''s hand kept shouting, "grandfather, grandfather."

    No matter what the old man is like, the man directly pulls the girl out, "go, go back with you."

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling asked the onlooker, "what happened, aunt?"

    The passer-by''s aunt looked back and saw that Qiao Yuling was a handsome young man, so she kindly said, "this man is an official child, his father is from the Ministry of punishment, the girl and the old man on the ground are singers in this teahouse, and these two grandsons have just arrived in the capital these days. Because the girl looks good, he takes a fancy to her, so there is this scene."

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned black after hearing this. There was such a thing at the foot of the emperor.

    At this time, I heard the man say: "I gave you silver, you are my man."

    "We didn''t ask for silver." The girl seldom replied.

    What else did the man want to say? Qiao Yuling raised her hand and there was a whip in her hand. She waved at the man and the girl''s wrist.

    The man was surprised and looked back at Qiao Yuling. Seeing that he didn''t know Qiao Yuling, he scolded directly: "get out of here, don''t take care of your business here."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care, a clever strength son, the man''s hand then unconsciously loosened, then the body directly fell to the ground.

    This next man behind of several dog legs son also not willing, all ferocious looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He slowly took up the whip and ordered Xiaoba and Xiaoying to "clean up."

    "Yes."

    When those doglegs are coming towards Qiao Yuling, Xiaoying rushes directly up and hits those doglegs, while Xiaoba goes forward to protect the old man and the girl from being implicated.

    The old man hugged the girl and burst into tears. Qiao Yuling looked at them and felt sad. Seeing that the girl was as big as Qiao Yujia, she couldn''t help being bullied. Xiao Ba soon beat these people down, and those black faced looking at Qiao Yuling pointed at them with indignation. Finally, seeing that Xiao Ba still had to start, they ran away in a panic, leaving behind a cruel sentence, "you guys wait for me." Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention to them at all. There was no excitement. All the onlookers slowly dispersed. Qiao Yuling came forward to see that the old man''s face was not good. He was about to speak when he saw that the two of them kowtowed to her¡° Thank the benefactor, thank the benefactor. " Qiao Yuling reached out to help the old man. When she helped the old man, she already gave him a pulse quietly. She was in poor health. I''m afraid there''s nothing to live for. At most... Another month¡° Let''s all get up. " Qiao Yuling said, Xiaoying and Xiaoba helped them up. Qiao Yuling several people have not left, the teahouse owner, directly will ye and sun two things sent out, mouth scolding way: "go quickly, you provoke shouldn''t provoke people." Ye and sun just took a look, not only not angry, but also at the boss constantly compensate is not, "give you trouble, give you trouble, these days thank you." With that, the girl came forward to pick up the baggage thrown out of the ground, and then said to Qiao Yuling, "thank you." Then he carried the burden on his back and walked to one side with the old man.

 Chapter 688

    Their backs are very lonely. Qiao Yuling can''t bear to look at them. When she sees the girl, she can''t help thinking of Qiao Yujia. Is she being bullied like this outside?

    Just as Qiao Yuling was in a daze and looked at their back more and more far away, a voice came from behind, "that''s him, that''s him."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw the group of people who had been beaten and run by Xiao Ba before, and brought a group of people over. These people were very gorgeous in their clothes, and they had an extraordinary identity.

    "Lord Baylor, they not only hurt me, but also let that girl go. I wanted to give that girl to you." The man with a black nose and a swollen face said to the leading man.

    Qiao Yuling took a close look, looking a little familiar, but some couldn''t remember who it was.

    Xiaoying came forward and whispered: "master, he is the only son of Junping county master, Xu Yue."

    After Xiaoying''s reminding, Qiao Yuling remembers that she once met Nangong Chenwei at a banquet in the palace before. The main reason is that... Xu Yue is a little attentive to Nangong Chenwei, but Nangong Chenwei doesn''t pay any attention at all. That''s why she remembers such a person.

    Xu Yue coldly took a look at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling''s handsome face hindered his eyes. He waved his hand directly and said dominantly, "give me a fight. It''s mine if you kill me."

    So Xu Yue behind a few people all rushed up, directly to Qiao Yuling a few people fight.

    Xu Yue is the only son of Junping county. Naturally, he is loved by his family, so he is also accompanied by several skilled people. Now, with an order, he directly comes up to Qiao Yuling.

    A few people''s skill is very good, but... In front of Xiaoying and Xiaoba, it''s not enough to see.

    Soon Xiaoying and Xiaoba beat all the people Xu Yue brought. Xiaoba didn''t notice that he was injured in his arm and immediately bled.

    There have been many people around watching the opera for a long time. Although they were surrounded by them, they were still far away. Only two people stood behind Qiao Yuling and three others, the two grandsons who had just left.

    They didn''t expect that the other party would fight and hurt people with a knife. They were very afraid and guilty.

    When Xu Yue saw that his men were beaten down, his face turned black. He could still walk horizontally in the boundary of the capital, and the skills of the people around him were excellent. How could he be beaten down in two or three times.

    I can''t believe it. GUI can''t believe it. He was more angry. He pointed to Qiao Yuling and said, "where are you from? You dare to do harm to my son. My son wants your head."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling didn''t feel anything. There were more people who wanted her head. It depends on whether she has the ability to take it.

    But the two people behind Qiao Yuling were scared. At first, they only thought that their father was an official, but now it seems that they were royal people. They were scared, and they didn''t want to involve Qiao Yuling''s kind-hearted people.

    They looked at each other, and the tears in the girl''s eyes fell down silently. The old man looked at his granddaughter, and then he nodded, and the girl nodded, as if he had made a decision.

    Xu Yue yelled out. He thought Qiao Yuling would beg for mercy when he knew his identity, but unexpectedly, the other party didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.

    At this time, the girl behind Qiao Yuling rushed out and knelt directly on the ground, looking at Xu Yue and others, "Niuniu is willing, Niuniu is willing to go back with you, please let these CHILDES go, they are all innocent."

    When Xu Yue saw someone coming to ask for help, his face immediately changed. What he liked most was the soft little beauty. He looked at himself with tears on his face and cried.

    "Now regret it? I''ll tell you it''s late. " He said maliciously, and then defiantly looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling ignored Xu Yue, but turned to look at Niu Niu kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. Didn''t the girl go with her grandfather? Why did you come back by yourself? It''s really troublesome.

    Xu Yue is very proud, and finally simply a wave of his hand, "to the official."

    In a word, the seriousness of the matter was sublimated to another degree. A dogleg man standing behind Xu Yue ran away immediately.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are indifferent, but Niuniu is worried. She kneels down and goes to Xuyue. "Please, forgive these young masters. It has nothing to do with them. It''s all Niuniu''s fault. It''s all Niuniu''s fault."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t bear it and gave Xiaoying an expression. Xiaoying immediately came forward and directly pulled Niuniu up from the ground. Then she looked at Niuniu with a serious face and said, "stand on one side."

    Niuniu was frightened by Xiaoying''s look. She didn''t dare to speak and wanted to step forward. But when she saw Xiaoying''s face, she didn''t dare. She could only look back at her grandfather. But when she saw her grandfather''s helpless look, she didn''t know what to do.

    At this time, Xiaoba also went forward and pulled Niuniu back. Now, how could this situation be solved so easily? The other party obviously wanted to scare them.

    Niu Niu didn''t know how to be pulled by Xiao Ba Yi. She instinctively stepped back and was a little worried. But when she looked down and saw the wound on Xiao BA''s arm, she hurriedly took out a small bottle of medicine from her body and then gave it to Xiao ba.

    Small eight surprised looking at the people in front of her, this girl is really... Now when, she even for their own medicine. Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying naturally saw this scene, and they didn''t say anything. The atmosphere suddenly stiff up, no one said, Qiao Yuling a face of calm, Xu Yue''s face some not good-looking, these people don''t ask him for mercy even if, now even the girl pulled up, this is not obvious with his right. Before waiting for him to make a move, another voice came, "little eight." Qiao Yuling and others knew it was YINGDIAN as soon as they heard it... It was mainly because his voice had a trace of childish sound, which was easy to identify. YINGDIAN only saw people around him from a distance. He just glanced at Xiaoba''s face unintentionally. He didn''t see the princess and Xiaoying. He only saw that there were two men around Xiaoba. He immediately became uncomfortable, so he called out directly in front of people. Because of this voice, the crowd quietly gave way. Everyone looked at YINGDIAN, and even Sun Yue also looked at YINGDIAN. YINGDIAN did not look at others, but went directly to Xiaoba. What she saw was a girl applying medicine to Xiaoba. Xiaoba''s arm was injured, and his face turned black immediately. "Who hurt you?" Xiao Ba didn''t speak, but asked, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 689

    "I came out to do something." The shadow telegram answers.

    At this time the side of Xu Yue silly eyes, others don''t know shadow electricity, he knows ah, this is Chen Wang''s side, didn''t expect that smelly boy unexpectedly know Chen Wang''s side of the electric guard.

    "Well, let''s go. There''s something wrong with us." Small eight light say.

    YINGDIAN doesn''t want to go. Xiaoba follows the princess every day. He''s busy with the prince these two days. He doesn''t even have time to meet her. It''s not easy to meet, so he wants to stay a little longer.

    Just as he wanted to say something, he turned around and saw two teenagers standing on one side. One was like a princess, and the other was like a shadow. He took a close look and found that they were really small shadows.

    He didn''t dare to see the princess like this, but Xiaoying, who had trained with them, could recognize it.

    Originally thought small eight with two men, but now see small shadow, he is more sure that the other person around is undoubtedly the princess.

    I''ve seen them all, and the princess is still in trouble. How can he go? If he goes back to let the prince know, I''m afraid he''ll be skinned.

    "What''s the matter?" He asked Xiao BA in a low voice, but he didn''t dare to ask Qiao Yuling, mainly because Qiao Yuling is still in men''s clothes.

    Xiaoba pointed to Niuniu who was standing beside her grandfather after she had just given her medicine, and then pointed to Xu Yue and said, "Shizi has a crush on other people''s girls, but they don''t want to go with them. Shizi''s people directly throw money at others and will take them away. If this girl doesn''t go with her, she will beat people in the street."

    That''s simple enough.

    After hearing this, YINGDIAN turns black. Before he speaks, Xu Yue on one side is worried. He is not afraid of anyone in the capital, but king Chen... He is very afraid, and the guard of YINGDIAN is the one who has been following King Chen all the time. If he goes back and tells King Chen about this

    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, electric guards, these are all misunderstandings. It''s my people who are not sensible. I didn''t expect that... These young men are your friends. They are very good. My people can''t beat them."

    After listening to Xu Yue''s words, Qiao Yuling takes another look at Xu Yue. He always thinks he is a straw bag, but he doesn''t expect that he is still a talker.

    This means that he didn''t do it, and your people also beat my people. Otherwise, let''s forget about it.

    Qiao Yuling heard it, and others also heard it. YINGDIAN looked at Qiao Yuling silently, waiting for Qiao Yuling''s instructions.

    Qiao Yuling stood there for a while. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he glanced at Xu Yue. Then he turned to look at the two brothers and grandsons standing on one side. He looked back at Xiaoying and left first.

    Xiao Ying knows what Qiao Yuling means, and goes forward with Ye and sun to follow Qiao Yuling.

    YINGDIAN knew that Qiao Yuling left in this way, which proved that he was not angry. This matter was settled in this way, so he took a very generous look at Xu Yue, "take care of your people."

    With that, he looked at Xiao Ba and said gently, "is your injury OK? I''ll go to the doctor and show it to me."

    "No Small eight also left two words to leave.

    Under such circumstances, a storm ended. Xu Yue looked at the direction of YINGDIAN''s departure, and seemed to be thinking about something. The man who had brought him before him, the son of an official of the Ministry of punishment, whispered: "Shizi, who is this man?"

    Xu Yue turned his head and gave the man a cold stare. He was very angry and said, "in the future, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Can you provoke these people? The last one who comes is the person around Chen Wang. It doesn''t matter if you die yourself. Don''t pull me. "

    With that, he left angrily. At this time, the person who had run to report the official came back with the official errand. Seeing that Xu Yue was busy and wanted to ask for credit, but Xu Yue didn''t even give him a spare light, so he left angrily.

    YINGDIAN followed Xiaoba, looked up at the people in front of him, and asked in a low voice: "Xiaoba, why did the princess and Xiaoying deal with their faces, but you didn''t. If I didn''t recognize you, I didn''t know that they were the princess and Xiaoying."

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Go ahead and do your own business." Small eight swept him one eye, light finish saying, directly speeded up the pace to catch up with small shadow.

    Xiaoying is a cold-blooded person, but today, because of Qiao Yuling''s order, she is supporting the old man to move forward, and Niuniu is on the other side of the old man.

    Qiao Yuling went ahead and kept thinking. Before, she was still trying to figure out how to deal with Xiaohong, but just now she saw that Shizi... It was a good cannon fodder, so she turned around and left.

    No one said anything. The old man and Niuniu were a little nervous. The old man looked at the little shadow and said, "young master, thank you for what happened just now. Just bring us here. Niuniu and I will leave now."

    Xiaoying doesn''t speak, but looks at Qiao Yuling''s back. Qiao Yuling doesn''t hear it at all. She just slows down and thinks about the next plan.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Xiaoying didn''t dare to say much. She could only help the old man go on. The old man knew that Qiao Yuling was the master when Xiaoying heard that he was looking at Qiao Yuling. It was not easy to say anything more. She could only go on in silence.

    Several people soon arrived at the gate of the National Hospital. Qiao Yuling recovered and looked around. He found that the old man and the girl had come back with them. He said, "old man, you''d better stay here first. If you go out, it''s hard for those people to find you." Then she looked at a small shadow, "give them a place."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling didn''t say much, so she went directly into the house. After she went back, she thought of a good way, and then told Xiaoying to let her arrange everything, while she was just at home with her family and waiting for news. Xiaoying is very safe in doing things, and the news came a few days later¡° Master, things have been arranged. Xiao Hong has the news that she will do it tonight. " Qiao Yuling got up and laughed excitedly, "en." Even answer a voice, she then went directly to the next door Chen Wang Fu, looking for Nangong Chen Wei, when she arrived, Nangong Chen Wei was busy, see her come, the fold on the hand also don''t look, busy welcome up, "how did you come?" Qiao Yuling was in a good mood and couldn''t help joking: "what? I can''t come to you yet? "¡° No, no, of course. I wish you would come to see me every day. " Nangong Chenwei pitifully looks at Qiao Yuling, a very aggrieved appearance. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing directly, "well, I''ll come to you more if it''s OK in the future. It''s something to come to you today."

 Chapter 690

    "You said

    So Qiao Yuling said his plan again, and finally solemnly said, "this time we need your help."

    Qiao Yuling looks at himself like this, Nangong Chenwei is very happy, "this is natural, although it''s arranged by you, even if it''s not arranged by you, involving other countries, this kind of thing can only be solved by me with people."

    She knew that this was the case, because she also knew that once the little prince of batuguo was involved, the government would not be able to manage it, and it was because of this that she was so sure to let Xiaohong take the medicine.

    When they reached a consensus, Qiao Yuling directly waited for news at Nangong Chenwei''s house. Because Xiaohong only acted at night, Qiao Yuling didn''t go back for dinner. Instead, he made it by himself at Nangong Chenwei''s house. After dinner, Nangong Chenwei sent a video to watch over there, and he went to bed with Qiao Yuling.

    These days without Qiao Yuling in mind, but he did not sleep well, now Qiao Yuling is beside him, how can he give up this opportunity.

    Until the day just slightly bright, outside then spreads the shadow wind sound, "master, the shadow telexes the news, the matter happened."

    Just a word, originally two people who were sleeping, suddenly opened their eyes, the fundus of their eyes was clear, Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice: "go to get the people ready, you can take them directly."

    "Yes." Ying Feng answered, then turned and left directly.

    Qiao Yuling directly pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space. Because of the time difference, they wash and tidy up in the space. Then they get out of the space. It''s only a few minutes before they go out in a hurry.

    When they arrived at the brothel, Yingfeng had already surrounded it with people. The atmosphere was very serious. All the girls and busts were brought out, standing in the middle of the hall, and the man who came out to stay here last night.

    Qiao Yuling went in and took a glance, colorful, some just put on a piece of clothing was driven out.

    Shadow wind see two people come in, flurried forward a way: "Wang Ye, national doctor, the murder scene is upstairs."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei immediately went upstairs. At this time, they all gathered in the hall. They just went up for a walk. They stood in Xiaohong''s room and chatted for a while, then they all came down.

    Two people down after the look is very serious, Nangong Chen Wei just stand, shadow wind wave a hand to bring up three people, two men in rags, an honest little Si.

    Ying Feng pointed to the honest man and said, "he is a witness. He saw the two people running out of the room of the dead one by one. When he went in, he saw that they were dead."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei glanced at each other, but both of them did not speak. One of them was Yi Qi, the little prince of Batu state, the other was Bailey whom Qiao Yuling saw that day, and the other was the witness... Naturally, it was arranged by his own people.

    For this, Qiao Yuling specially prepared a mask and refitted it to let him come here. After that, he directly changed his face and didn''t know it.

    "Take it back." Nangong Chenwei naturally knows what''s going on and says it directly.

    At this time, Bailey and Yi Qi, the little prince of Batu state, all raised their heads, and they both spoke without engagement.

    "I''m wronged, Lord Chen."

    "King Chen."

    The former''s voice is flustered, while the latter''s voice is a bit deep and calm.

    What Qiao Yuling wants is to make it big. She''s just afraid that these two people won''t speak. When Nangong Chenwei takes them away, there''s no one around. Then they open their mouth and say their identity.

    I didn''t expect that these two people really cooperated. At this time, I raised my head directly, which really made the next play much better.

    "Ah, how could it be you?" She was a little surprised and covered her mouth gently. Of course, she was referring to Xu Yue. After all, she had never seen this beloved Yi Qi in public, so she could only pretend not to know him.

    Bailey master Xu Yue, although his voice was a little flustered, he knew he was wronged. Just now he had been thinking that if other officials came, he would directly show his identity and let the other party let him go. But when he saw that the person who came was king Chen... The whole person would not get better.

    Although it''s not very good, it''s also a little good for him that Chen Wang comes here. Chen Wang is an eloquent person who will definitely return his innocence, and he can''t be taken away in front of so many people.

    There are also his dog legs. If he is taken away like this, how can he still live in the capital.

    "Lord Chen, I was really wronged. It''s him. I wanted to go to the cottage, but when I passed by his room, I heard the scream, so I wanted to go and have a look. Who knows that as soon as I went in, I saw that he was wearing clothes in a hurry, and the person on the bed was dead."

    Yi Qi is calm, but he doesn''t want to be taken to the cell by Nangong Chenwei. After all, he is still the little prince of Batu country. Now he is locked in the cell of Nanshan. If his father knows, he may want to skin him directly.

    So he just raised his head, light looking at Nangong Chenwei, want to rely on his identity let Nangong Chenwei put himself. However, because he was sure of his identity as the little prince of Batu, he didn''t defend himself like Xu Yue. After calling King Chen, he didn''t say anything. He looked up at them and looked like they were on top. Nangong Chenwei rarely paid attention to them in front of so many people. Instead, he turned to Qiao Yuling and said, "one of them is Xu Yue, the son of Princess Junping, and the other is Yi Qi, the little prince of Batu." Qiao Yuling was shocked again. This time, not only Qiao Yuling was shocked, but other people standing in the hall were also shocked. They knew Xu Yue. After all, no one who wandered around the capital like Xu Yue didn''t know him. They all knew his identity. But no one thought that the other was the little prince of Batu. The crowd began to whisper. At this time, a cry came out. They saw the procuress sitting directly on the ground. It was a sad cry, just like the dead parents. They kept saying, "Oh, my poor little red." She cried and cried, repeatedly on this sentence, see Qiao Yuling some can''t help laughing. The procuress was very afraid, but now she is really very sad, really very sad, her money tree Xiaohong died like this, the identity of the murderer is still very high, she is afraid to take some compensation can not, this person died in vain.

 Chapter 691

    Qiao Yuling knew that she knew the idea of the procuress. She just threw sympathetic eyes and stood beside Nangong Chenwei in silence. She said, "I''ve checked it just now. It''s poisoned."

    This sentence once again caused an uproar.

    Nangong Chenwei nods and looks up coldly at Xu Yue and Yi Qi. Xu Yue''s face is a little pale, while Yi Qi is an old God.

    "Take them all." Nangong Chenwei gives an order, and Xu Yue and Yi Qi''s men take them out immediately.

    At this time Xu Yue has been quiet down, he is not don''t want to make, but dare to make, after all, this person is Chen Wang, Chen Wang has seen his face said to take away, he can only obediently listen now, how can.

    But if my mother knew about it, she would surely find a way to save herself. Thinking of this, Xu Yue''s heart was settled down.

    But Yi Qi doesn''t think so. He just doesn''t want to be taken away like this, so he raises his head to let Nangong Chenwei see his face clearly. Who wants to be like this? The Chen king also orders people to take him away, and it''s not over.

    "King Chen." He gave a little cry, which was a little anxious, a little angry, but also a little command.

    Qiao Yuling quietly stood on one side, looking at Yi Qi''s worried appearance, couldn''t help laughing. Now he was sent to the prison and worried? This lascivious man was not in a hurry when he wanted to send his precious sister, Qiao Yujia, to that place.

    Hum, if I don''t let you peel off this time, I won''t be Qiao Yuling.

    Thinking of her three younger sisters, Qiao Yuling was in a better mood.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally knows the ins and outs of things, and helps his own woman to vent her anger. Naturally, he will do it.

    I only heard him say: "Prince Yiqi, you are a suspect in my Nanshan life. Now I''m ordering someone to take you away. Is there any problem?"

    Yi Qi''s face is very embarrassed. He shows his face. He just thinks about his identity as the prince of Batu. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t dare to do anything about himself. He doesn''t think that this man has to order people to take him away. This... He doesn''t pay attention to himself.

    "Just a cheap woman." He said with disdain.

    Qiao Yuling is cold face, previous life, no matter what occupation, she never looked down on anyone, as long as they work hard to live, to make money.

    It''s a woman''s misfortune to be sold into such a place, but they also live on their own efforts. This smelly man even said so, and she was very angry.

    "Oh, the taste of the little prince of Batu is really unique. It''s really a heavy taste for a cheap woman." She said sarcastically.

    Yi Qi''s face was a little black and terrible. When he first saw Qiao Yuling come in, he only felt that this woman was very beautiful. Who would have thought that... Opening his mouth was such a nuisance.

    "You..." he was angry only said a word, then no below.

    Qiao Yuling is calm face, directly said: "even if you are the prince, in our Nanshan, killing people will bear the responsibility."

    Yi Qi was infuriated and yelled: "it''s just a cheap life. Many women died in Batu country."

    "It''s a cheap life, but no matter how cheap it is, it''s also ours in Nanshan. Let alone a person, even a dog, Prince Yiqi should be punished accordingly." Qiao Yuling''s words aroused the hearts of all the people present.

    Yes, that''s right. This man is from Batu country. He is so arrogant in the territory of Nanshan. He also says that he is a cheap life.

    The procuress knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Nangong Chenwei. "Please be kind, please be fair, please..."

    After that, all the girls in the shop knelt down. At this moment, their hearts were together, not for anything else, just for one breath. After all, they were also the... Cheap women in Yi Qi''s mouth.

    What Qiao Yuling wants is this kind of effect. One is to let the people put pressure on him, and the other is to... Naturally, it''s to trap Yi Qi. After all, Yi Qi is talking about a cheap life and doesn''t explain that he didn''t kill anyone, so I''m afraid he can only bear this charge.

    Yi Qi Su RI is very smart, but today when he''s wandering in such a place, he''s dead. He''s surrounded, and finally he''s waved away by Nangong Chenwei. It''s a shame for him, so he''s not calm. He''s spitting fire all over his body. Now he just wants to kill people.

    The procuress kneels down to ask for help with the girl''s door. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling don''t speak, but they just look at the people quietly. But this word becomes a shame in Yi Qi''s ears.

    He was so angry that he directly turned back and yelled at the people on the ground: "you all shut up, even if the prince killed people, what can you do with the prince?"

    Qiao Yuling scolded a stupid in his heart, but he said: "Prince Yiqi, why are you so angry? We just can''t bear the dead, so we have this request."

    "To die is to die. It''s just a cheap life."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak. He just turns to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei is also angry. Although he knows that Xiaohong was arranged by Qiao Yuling to feign death, he hears that people from other countries scold people in Nanshan like this. He says it''s fake.

    "Take it away." He said a deep, straight to the outside, Qiao Yuling followed behind him, together out of the door. This kind of attitude makes Yi Qi a little worried. The more worried he is, the more he has no way to think. The more he has no way to think about what he says, he has no brain at all. He shouts angrily: "you let go. Even if the prince kills people, what can you do with me?" But no matter how he called, no one paid attention to him, and even walked back in silence, and did not speak. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling didn''t get on the carriage either. Instead, they swaggered through the market with Yi Qi. At this time, even Xu Yue knew that he was silent and bowed his head to minimize his sense of existence. Yi Qi keeps yelling and wants Nangong Chenwei''s people to let go of themselves. He must not be caught in the cell. In their Batu country, entering the cell is a disgrace. He doesn''t want to be that disgrace. Now he is full of the customs of Batu country, completely forgetting that he is in Nanshan now and is still on the street. The more he shouts like this, the more onlookers he attracts. Originally, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s appearance was enough to show off. Now Yi Qi shouts like this. In the early morning, all the people in the street are called by him. It''s not so lively.

 Chapter 692

    Qiao Yuling, who was walking in front of her, was very happy. She couldn''t help whispering, "I sent someone to inquire about it. The little prince is very clever. It doesn''t look like that now."

    Nangong Chenwei raised his mouth and lowered his voice. He said in a low voice: "it''s a custom in Batu country that anyone who goes to prison will be looked down upon as scum. So in Batu country, those royal families who commit crimes will be punished outside and will not be put into prison unless they are too much."

    Qiao Yuling understood immediately in her heart. Her eyebrows were bent and her smile was very happy. "I didn''t expect it to be like this. I''m really happy."

    "Just be happy. Let''s walk slowly. It''s estimated that someone has gone back to inform King Batu. If we can''t get back to our house, we will be stopped."

    This is good news. In front of the people, it''s good to be ashamed of King Batu.

    Just as Nangong Chenwei expected, after a while, they were caught up in the street. It was the king of Batu, with a pale Yifen behind them.

    "Lord Chen, please stay." The bodyguard next to King Batu came forward and cried.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling look at each other and see a smile in each other''s eyes. Then they turn around and see the king of Batu. They chase after them and trot far away.

    The two of them did not move. Nangong Chen Wei just swept a shadow of the wind, the shadow of a big hand, directly carrying people across Nangong Chen Wei and Qiao Yuling back.

    Soon, Nangong Chenwei''s people stood behind him, including Yi Qi and Xu Yue.

    Batu king with people, panting, obviously ran a little anxious, just stopped, Batu king will smile at Nangong Chenwei, directly open the door to the mountain: "Chen king, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding about this matter."

    "Misunderstanding? I''m afraid your majesty is questioning the king''s ability. " Nangong Chenwei coldly said, a little bit don''t give Batu King face.

    Batu King''s face is very embarrassed, but after seeing Nangong Chenwei, his favorite son, he can only endure this tone, "King Chen, I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding in this matter. Although Qi''er is playful, he''s a decent man. How can he do this kind of thing?"

    "Misunderstanding? I don''t know what to do with the humble people in Batu. " When Nangong Chenwei asked this, his voice was very light, only a few people behind Nangong Chenwei and King Batu and some people behind him could hear it.

    Yi Qi has long been taken far away by Yingfeng''s people, and he can''t hear the sound at all.

    The king of Batu didn''t think much about it. Because he was worried, he answered directly: "the lowly people die when they die. Why does King Chen ask like this?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer King Batu''s question. Instead, he asked some profound questions again, "won''t you pursue the death of such a person in Batu?"

    King Batu nodded.

    Nangong Chenwei said with a black face: "in my Nanshan, the prince committed the same crime as the common people. Now all the evidence can prove that Prince Yiqi killed my people in Nanshan."

    "Nonsense." King Batu directly refuted.

    There was a momentary stalemate in the atmosphere. At this time, Yi Fen, who was behind the king of Batu, stood up and saluted Chen Weiwei in Nangong. Then he said in a soft voice: "I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding between the Lord Chen and the concubine. If he dies, he will die. The emperor''s brother doesn''t know the rules of the Nanshan Dynasty, so he made a big mistake here. Please forgive him."

    When King Batu heard his daughter''s words, he nodded with satisfaction. At this time, it was hard for him to say anything, but his daughter stood up and said, it was good.

    When Qiao Yuling saw the look of King Batu, his mouth slightly twitched. How did such a man become king? It was obvious that this was a trick given by Yi Fen. The king was still very happy. He didn''t see it.

    Because Yi Fen is Nangong Chenwei''s life-saving benefactor, Nangong Chenwei also heard Qiao Yuling say something about Yi Fen. Naturally, he didn''t intend to embarrass Yi Fen, but he understood the meaning of Yi Fen''s words.

    So he ignored her.

    Yi Fen is at sixes and sevens in the heart. She sees Nangong Chenwei''s cold appearance and doesn''t pay attention to herself. She is at ease. She turns her head and looks at her father around her. Then she goes back slightly.

    Standing behind the king of Batu, she looks up at Nangong Chenwei. This man is the man she saved. Unexpectedly, she was the king of Chen in Nanshan.

    She can''t help floating a smile, standing aside, quietly when a background.

    Qiao Yuling has been looking at Yi Fen''s expression. After she goes back, she looks at Nangong Chenwei. At last, a bitter smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She is about to move her eyes. Yi Fen suddenly looks at herself. She doesn''t move her eyes and looks directly at Yi Fen.

    Yi Fen was surprised to see Qiao Yuling. Then he thought of the national doctor of the Nanshan Dynasty. He began to appreciate Qiao Yuling. He was younger than himself, and he was a national doctor. He was really... Powerful.

    When she thought of this, she thought that the old man who was treating himself a few days ago ran away in a Qiang''s hands. However, when Xiao Jing took out the medicine and recognized it, the doctors in the drugstore were very surprised and said that the prescription was excellent.

    Later, with the attitude of having a try, she asked Xiaojing to make some medicine for herself. After all, she didn''t want to use the people brought by batuguo to cure herself, but she didn''t want to find someone else, so now that she had a prescription, she might as well have a try. However, this test surprised her. She was seriously injured and couldn''t get out of bed for a month, but... She could get out of bed on the fourth day, which made her happy. She then sent Xiaojing to the shop to invite someone to come over, but who knew that there was no such old man in the drugstore at all, which made her puzzled for a long time. When Qiao Yuling saw Yi Fen''s magnanimous appearance, she nodded to her slightly. It was a greeting. But when she saw Yi Fen''s pale face, she thought of the wound she saw and sighed. Who would have thought that behind such a beautiful princess, there were all injuries, and they were so serious. Sure enough... Everyone had a little secret, just like her space. The two women look at each other, and no one finds out that the king of Batu is all bent on Yi Qi. He just wants Nangong Chenwei to release his son, and he can''t be taken to the prison. If he goes, I''m afraid... He will lose his face.

 Chapter 693

    Can Nangong Chenwei not understand?

    "The king of Batu, even if he is a dog in Nanshan, he can only be dealt with by the people in Nanshan. It''s not the people in Batu." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    He felt that Qiao Yuling''s statement was very reasonable, so he used it directly.

    When the king of Batu heard Nangong Chenwei say this, his face turned black again. He yelled directly at Nangong Chenwei: "Nangong Chenwei, don''t push an inch. He is from Batu country. Even if he makes a mistake, it''s not your turn to deal with him. It''s also our Batu country to deal with him."

    Nangong Chenwei picked eyebrows, disapproved, "he is the king of your Batu Kingdom, right, but the person he killed is my Nanshan."

    The king of Batu was speechless. They were responsible for this. He couldn''t help looking up through the gap of the crowd and glared at Yi Qi. Then he looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "even if Yi Qi is wrong, you can''t take him away. Let''s go into the palace together and meet your emperor."

    Nangong Chenwei knew this for a long time. He thought about it and nodded his head directly.

    It''s not easy to deal with this matter. In the palace, the emperor has known about it for a long time. As soon as the people of Nangong Chenwei surround him, the emperor has already received the news.

    After all... There are not many people who can make Nangong Chenwei move, so every time Nangong Chenwei moves, the emperor will know.

    But he didn''t expect that this time things were a little tricky, he didn''t even go to the morning.

    Nangong Chenwei with a group of people, swagger all the way into the palace, the sky has long been bright, and Nangong Chenwei with people caught the little prince of Batu, the news has long spread like wings.

    So along the way, attracted a lot of onlookers, everyone stood on the side of the road, looking at the Nangong Chenwei''s several people, all pointing at one side.

    When he arrived at the palace, the emperor met them directly. As soon as he saw someone, the king of Batu said, "Your Majesty, the emperor of Nanshan, my son Yi Qi doesn''t understand the rules of Nanshan. That''s why he made such a mistake..."

    "Father, my son didn''t kill anyone." Yi Qi had a chance to shout out.

    It turns out that when King Batu catches up with Nangong Chenwei, Yingfeng feels that this Yi Qi is too noisy, and people block his mouth directly. He is not given the chance to explain at all, so now Yi Qi has the chance to speak.

    When he heard his father say so, he was anxious to ignore it and roared directly.

    King Batu was very dissatisfied with Yi Qi''s interruption, but when he heard his son say that he didn''t kill him, he didn''t care. He looked at him and asked, "what do you say?"

    "My father, my son and I didn''t kill anyone, really."

    At this time, Xu Yue was Nangong Chenwei looked at, that eye seems to encourage him, Xu Yue instant with hit chicken blood general, open mouth to refute Yi Qi''s words, "you nonsense, people are you kill."

    Yi Qi''s face was livid, and he had no evidence of the incident, and he didn''t know what happened.

    Nangong Chenwei ignores several people''s quarrel and looks directly at the guy kneeling on the ground and shivering: "come on, what happened?"

    Instantly quiet down, everyone''s eyes are looking to kneel on the ground.

    The boy didn''t dare to speak, but he heard no voice. He looked up and saw that everyone was looking at him, and his body was shaking. The emperor''s father-in-law couldn''t see it. He said directly, "just tell me about you. King Chen asked you to say everything you saw."

    The young man trembled and did not dare to lift his head. He said quickly: "I was cleaning. Suddenly I heard a strange scream. I thought something happened to the guest, so I ran out with a voice. Then I saw that Lord Baylor was holding a man and would not let him go. He said that he had killed someone. I was afraid. Lord Baylor asked me to report to the official, I ran to report to the official. Later... Later, the people of King Chen came. "

    Batu king and Yiqi want to talk, but Nangong Chenwei is quick and says to Xu Yue, "come on."

    Xu Yue also quickly said: "I..." he automatically ignored the matter of looking for a woman himself, "I want to go to the cottage. When I pass that room, I see him." He pointed to Yi Qi, "I ran out of Xiaohong''s room in a panic, and my face was not right. I... I was worried about something, so I ran in to have a look, but when I went in, I saw... Xiaohong was dead, so I caught him and let the servant Report to the official."

    He didn''t dare to say, because he had been thinking about Xiaohong for a long time. Once before, he had a relationship with Xiaohong. When he wanted to have another one, he found that Xiaohong was waiting on a man every day, and he couldn''t get angry.

    He wanted to go to the thatched cottage, but he saw that the man Xiaohong was waiting on came out of Xiaohong''s room in a panic. He was afraid of Xiaohong''s accident, so he ran in in a panic. When he saw that Xiaohong was dead, he didn''t think about it, so he directly put the accusation on the man.

    But he didn''t expect that this man was the little prince of batuguo

    Yi Qi was a little hard to refute, and his face was very embarrassed, because... What these two people said was the truth, and it was true. Seeing Yi Qi''s embarrassed face, King Batu had already guessed that it must be like what the two men said, but he still said to the emperor, "there must be some misunderstanding in this matter." Nangong Chenwei glanced at the king of Batu. Then he looked at his brother who was in a dilemma. Finally he looked at Yiqi and asked, "Prince Yiqi, was she alive when you went to find Xiaohong last night?"¡° Yes Yi Qi nods. What can he do? When he arrived at that time, the bustard saw him coming and called Xiaohong out to meet him. He went to a place like Nanshan for the first time. Every time he drank wine in his room, he wanted to try new ways of playing. So he directly sat in the hall, let Xiaohong accompany him, and also called other people together. So many people saw it, and he had no reason to retort. Nangong Chenwei looks at Xu Yue again, "when you go in, besides seeing the dead, and Prince Yiqi, do you see anyone else?"¡° No, there was only prince Yiqi at that time, and he ran out in a hurry. " Xu Yue said. Nangong Chenwei asked Yi Qi, "what else can Prince Yi Qi say?" Yi Qi is really speechless. He really doesn''t know how things came to be like this. At first, he just wanted to play. But after a good night, he got up early in the morning and found that there was something wrong with the people around him. Only after this push did he find that the people were dead and died in his arms.

 Chapter 694

    This made him calm. After playing with women for so many years, he held a dead man in his arms. It was very unfortunate. After a scream, he didn''t want to stay in the room for a moment. He walked out of the room without wearing his clothes. Naturally, his face was no better.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I went out, I was hit by someone, and then I was arrested.

    Yi Qi is really sorry now. He has been very leisurely these days when he came to Nanshan. For fun, he heard that the women there are the most tasteful. Naturally, he moved his mind.

    So he went. He went to several other houses in that street, but none of the girls there satisfied him. Later, he met Xiao Hong. When he saw Xiao Hong, he liked her very much, so he would go there often.

    In the beginning, people would follow him when he went there. Those were his diehard loyalists. Generally, he played with them. His diehard loyalists stood by to guard him. Even when he was working in the room, his diehard loyalists would stand at the door to guard him.

    After going there several times, nothing happened. He went in disguise again. He didn''t show any face in Nanshan, so he boldly wanted to treat himself as an ordinary person. Last night, he arranged several women for his loyal friends to play by themselves.

    Who would have thought that such a thing happened. If he had someone around him, he would not be caught by this bullshit Baylor.

    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. The regretful look was on his face. Everyone could see clearly. Even King Batu, who wanted to be partial to him, sighed in his heart.

    It can only be shameful not to say what misunderstanding, directly apologized to the emperor, "Dear emperor, this matter is Qi Er''s fault, please emperor see in my Batu''s face, forgive him."

    The emperor glanced at Batu and didn''t speak. He looked at Nangong Chenwei again.

    Nangong Chenwei also raised his head and looked at him. Then he turned to the king of Batu and said, "Your Excellency, this matter has a great influence in our Nanshan today. After all... Your prince was caught on the spot and seen by many people. Even if you are partial, you can''t help but give an account to the people."

    As soon as king Batu heard this, he was worried. What does that mean? Do you still want to kill?

    "Nangong Chenwei, you dare to kill me..."

    "Shut up."

    Yi Qi was frightened by the words of Nangong Chen Weigang, so the words came out without thinking. But as soon as he said a word, he was interrupted coldly by King Batu, and even told him to shut up.

    Yi Qi can be arrogant, but he despises the people of Nanshan, and he can refute Nangong Chenwei. But he dare not say anything about his father. He can take back all the glory that his father can bring to his son.

    Shut up. Shut up.

    Qiao Yuling, who was standing by to watch the excitement, was already happy. Seeing Yi Qi''s appearance, she felt a sense of revenge.

    Although Qiao Yuling has a vengeance, she doesn''t want to take revenge on the spot. She needs to write it down, then ponder it slowly, and finally let the enemy get a great punishment. She enjoys the last pleasure.

    Like Xu Yue, Xu Yue is guided by someone he deliberately arranges, so the person who catches Yi Qi must be him. In this way, even if someone testifies to Yi Qi, Xu Yue will be severely punished after he goes home.

    Of course, more important is Xu Yue''s identity, Lord Baylor.

    He can be so arrogant because he has a good mother. Princess Junping grew up with the Empress Dowager. Although the Empress Dowager has died for many years, the emperor still remembers that she asked him to take good care of Princess Junping before she died. So... This is the capital of Xu Yue''s arrogance in the capital.

    Many people know that Princess Junping is favored by the emperor, and Princess Junping is a son of Xu Yue. Naturally, she is also very favored. No one dares to provoke him.

    After hearing Xu Yue''s identity that day, Qiao Yuling began to have an idea. So when the video came out, she turned away without saying anything. At that time, she let Xu Yue know her identity. I''m afraid she could only say a few words of apology and it was over. She didn''t want to.

    That''s why we have this one.

    It''s very successful. It''s going in the direction of Qiao Yuling''s arrangement. King Batu knows Yi Qi''s temperament, so he directly believes that Yi Qi killed people. His family believes it, and others believe it.

    Qiao Yuling until out of the palace, the smile on the face did not disperse, see Nangong Chenwei heart a burst of itch, "so happy?"

    "Of course, my heart aches at the thought that Yujia was sent to that place by that animal. Today, I finally avenged Yujia." She said with a smile, but when it comes to Yujia, she is a little sad. She doesn''t know where the girl is now.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally saw her mind, changed the topic and said: "this time things are good, very beautiful."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling happily thanks, and then said: "what do you think about Xu Yue going back?"

    "I can''t get out of bed in three months, and I can''t go out in half a year." Nangong Chenwei is very determined to say. Qiao Yuling instantly smile, eyes bright asked: "how do you know?"¡° Princess Junping loves this son very much, but this time such a big thing happened, it also involved batuguo. Although Xu Yue didn''t do anything wrong, but... He appeared in that place and was directly arrested. Princess Junping and Mr. Xu were very concerned about face. They always turned a blind eye to Xu Yue''s affairs outside, Now that the whole world knows it, how can they not be angry? " Qiao Yuling was very happy, just like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. He said all the things he met that day in detail, and finally concluded: "his doglegs dare to do such things, which must be his default. I only met them once, but if they dare to do so, they will prove that they are habitual offenders. This is also a lesson for him." Nangong Chenwei was very happy when he saw that she was happy. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms and asked softly, "are you hungry?" Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, "a little." In a good mood, she feels like she can eat a cow now¡° Come back to King Chen''s house with me? " He asked. She thought and nodded, "OK." The carriage all the way to King Chen''s house, Qiao Yuling followed Nangong Chenwei to go in, and soon the meal was brought up. They didn''t eat breakfast. Now it''s almost noon, so they ate breakfast and lunch together. While they were eating and discussing, Qiao Yuling asked, "now that Yi Qi has been taken away, how will the emperor punish him?"

 Chapter 695

    Nangong Chenwei gave Qiao Yuling another chopstick dish. Then he said in a low voice: "I''m afraid that the emperor has not thought about it yet. After all, it''s not just a matter of Nanshan, but a matter of the two countries. It still needs to be handled carefully."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I''m afraid the prince of Yiqi will also be whipped when he goes back. You don''t know Yi Fen..." she said the miserable way of Yi Fen again.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded expressionless, without any reaction.

    "What''s your expression? It''s your Savior."

    "She is my life-saving benefactor, but you are her life-saving benefactor, and you are mine, so it''s even, and there''s nothing more between me and her."

    Hearing Nangong Chenwei''s insipid tone, Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I''m looking at a princess Yifen. She''s very smart. Just now I thought that she would finally tell me about saving you. Then I asked you to let Yi Qi go. Although Yi Qi is not a good man, he is the prince of a country. It''s about the face of Batu country."

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head, "I''m afraid Yi Fen has only hatred for Batu."

    Qiao Yuling felt right. After all, the king of Batu was so cruel to Yi Fen, and he even gave his own daughter such a cruel hand. It was really terrible.

    "But it''s also a good thing for us."

    "It''s not good or bad, as long as she doesn''t come to ruin our business."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, which was the same.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling went back to deal with the little prince of batuguo. She was in a good mood and went directly to find Xiao Liu and others.

    Although Xiao Liu and others live separately when they arrive at Qiao Yuling''s house, they still like to eat together when they have dinner. Therefore, Qiao Yuling specially designates a place where everyone usually goes to eat. Qiao Yuling directly calls it a dining room.

    Because of the large number of people, the Zhao family came back from time to time, and sometimes they couldn''t sit at two tables, so Qiao Yuling directly found a yard, which was very close to the big kitchen and several other yards.

    It was lunch time when Qiao Yuling went back, so she went directly to find them, but when she arrived, she saw two unexpected guests at home.

    Zhao Wenyue of the Zhao family and Deng Meixian are sitting with Xiao Liu and others for dinner.

    People see Qiao Yuling come in, Du dun for a while, Xiao Liu''s busy wave, "Yuling, come here, we just began to eat, heard that you are not waiting for you."

    Usually Qiao Yuling is busy, so sometimes she will solve it by herself, so she won''t eat with everyone. Everyone is used to it. When they eat, they will ask, as long as Qiao Yuling is not there, they will wait.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t feel anything, but she was very uncomfortable when she saw the two people she hated. She said to Xiao Liu with a smile, "Dad, mom, Grandpa Wang, Grandma Wang, Uncle Wang, aunt Zou, please eat. I''ve already eaten. I''m just coming to see you."

    Xiao Liu asked again, "have you really eaten?"

    "Well, I ate it in the palace of King Chen." Qiao Yuling can only be honest.

    As soon as we heard that she was eating in King Chen''s house, we didn''t say anything any more and continued to eat.

    Qiao Yuling feels bored and doesn''t want to see Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian. She turns around and goes out.

    When she saw Yang Yang in the outer courtyard, she asked, "when did those two annoying people come?"

    "I came here in the morning. I have been accompanying my wife in her yard. Listening to Miss Zhao''s meaning, I seem to be persuading my wife to let her live here." Yang Yang is very serious about reporting.

    Qiao Yuling was not happy in a moment. She lived here again. Last time she came here, she was disgusting. Now she has to live here. Hum, her grandfather doesn''t live here any more. What face does she have to live here.

    Besides, are you close to each other? It''s ridiculous.

    During the Spring Festival, Qiao Yuling and his family went to Zhao''s house to pay a new year''s call. When Qiao Yuling saw Yi feiran, he saw that her face was not good, so he gave her a pulse. It was not bad. He found that Yi feiran had been pregnant for two months.

    Yi feiran has been busy since he married Zhao family, so he was so busy that he even forgot that his aunt didn''t come. After Qiao Yuling knew about it, he remembered that he didn''t come this month.

    Qiao Yuling also took her, finally gave her a dose of fetal medicine, let her have a good rest.

    Zhao''s family is very happy to know this news, but Yi feiran is pregnant, so family affairs can''t be controlled, and can only be handed over to his mother-in-law sun''s hands.

    Sun is too gentle and virtuous a woman. She is also a little bit weak. She is often bullied by Hu. As soon as sun takes control of her family, Hu becomes arrogant.

    Seeing such a situation, Lao Taifu had to go back. If he was not at home, I''m afraid Hu would have something else to do.

    Qiao Yuling thinks that the people of the Zhao family won''t come here when the old Taifu is away. After all, her mother will take her to the Zhao family from time to time, and Yi feiran''s situation also needs to be adjusted, and she will often go there.

    I didn''t expect that Zhao Wenyue came back just like a dog skin plaster. He wanted to live in someone else''s house. Would he be too good¡° Send someone to keep an eye on it. When she comes, she''ll send someone to keep an eye on it. "¡° Yes¡° Let me know if you have anything¡° Yes Qiao Yuling went back to her yard and stayed in the yard for a while. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. But let her drive Zhao Wenyue away directly... I''m afraid Xiao Liu will be anxious with her. Let her go directly to old Taifu and say, let old Taifu call people back? I''m afraid not. After all, Zhao Wenyue is also the granddaughter of her grandfather, and she is only a granddaughter. After thinking about it for a long time, Qiao Yuling thought that she needed to go to Lord Wang''s house to see the situation of Mrs. Wang, and there was her aunt... She laughed at the thought. She can''t tell Lao Taifu. She can complain to Zhao GUI. Thinking of this, Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to get off the carriage, and then went directly to Mr. Wang''s house to see Mrs. Wang. After Qiao Yuling''s treatment, Mrs. Wang is no different from ordinary people now, but many places still need attention. After all, she is old and needs more rest after surgery. Qiao Yuling after surgery, from time to time will come to see Mrs. Wang''s situation, and then give her adjustment medicine, to see her recovery. The Wangs have been used to it for a long time, so when Qiao Yuling arrived at Lord Wang''s house, the boy at the door saw that Qiao Yuling had come. One of them quickly ran into the house to report it, and the other took Qiao Yuling to Mrs. Wang''s yard.

 Chapter 696

    I went in to see Mrs. Wang''s situation and adjusted the prescription for her. Zhao GUI came in a hurry. When she came, Qiao Yuling was already writing the prescription.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling''s prescription quietly, she came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Auntie, the old lady is recovering well, but we should pay attention to it. This is a new prescription. It''s better to take it as before, no problem."

    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhao GUI is very happy to say, and then the hands of the prescription to the woman behind her, "you do it."

    The woman took the prescription and took it.

    Qiao Yuling and Zhao GUI talked for a while in Mrs. Wang''s room, and then they got up and left.

    Zhao GUI takes Qiao Yuling and asks if the Zhao family and Qiao family are doing well recently. She is busy at home every day, and she has to take care of her mother-in-law. But she really has no time. She even sends her son to pay a new year''s visit for the Spring Festival. She doesn''t even go back to her mother''s home.

    Qiao Yuling simply told the news on both sides, and took the opportunity to tell Zhao GUI that Zhao Wenyue went to her house today, and still pestered her mother, and wanted to live in the National Hospital.

    When Zhao GUI was very young, she followed Lao Taifu to the capital. She grew up in the capital and was so smart that she couldn''t see through it. Zhao Wenyue was so careful that she said with a cold face: "this Wenyue is really not like words. Her mind is just like Hu''s. Wenyue is a good child. Unfortunately, she was badly taught by her mother. You have to tell her, You can''t leave this Zhao Wenyue in your house. "

    Qiao Yuling always felt that Zhao Wenyue was more annoying. She never thought that there was anything else. However, when she was reminded by Zhao GUI, she couldn''t even turn around, "why is aunt?"

    Zhao GUI looked around and took Qiao Yuling to her yard. "Go, go and sit down with me. I''ll tell you."

    So they went all the way to Zhao GUI''s yard. After Zhao GUI took all the people away, she took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "you girl don''t know. Hu''s wife is a commoner, so she has been thinking about how to get the power of the family out of your aunt''s hand. But because of your grandfather, she has no choice but to bear it."

    "But after so many years, seeing that several children are old and Zhao Wenyue is also so old, she has not yet asked for the right to take charge of the family, so she has shifted her attention and wants her daughter to marry well."

    "At the beginning, you didn''t go to Zhao Wenyue several times. She has been forcing you. Wen Yue is just like that. She flatters those who are better than herself, and flatters those who are worse than herself. That''s just... There are not a few of these courtiers who are bullied by her."

    "These are not the key points. The key point is that hu wants to marry Zhao Wenyue to the palace of King Chen." Zhao GUI said, seeing Qiao Yuling''s sudden realization, he was a little surprised and said, "you won''t forget it. Last time you collected so much money from the official lady, you just forgot it?"

    Qiao Yuling embarrassed smile, "last time... Last time in order to raise more money, I deliberately let people out after the wind, she came, I really forget this thing."

    "You child." Zhao GUI took a strange look at Qiao Yuling and said, "this thing is very noisy in Zhao''s family. At that time, you have left. Hu''s crying is to let your grandfather make the decision. Your grandfather asked her if she wants to lock up the king Chen. She did not dare to speak at once. I''m afraid that from that time on, she will stare at the king Chen."

    "Wenyue is a child I grew up with. I''m afraid that when I contact your mother, I''m just thinking that you and Lord Chen have been married. Now Lord Chen will come to you from time to time. She must want to show her face in Lord Chen, and then..." she climbs into each other''s bed.

    Zhao GUI didn''t say the following words. After all, she is an elder. She can''t say such words in front of the younger generation.

    But Qiao Yuling understood. She blinked her eyes and thought about it. She said to Zhao GUI, "aunt, I will deal with this matter well."

    Zhao GUI some worry of pull Qiao Yuling said: "or I go to talk to your grandfather, let your grandfather will Zhao Wenyue that don''t worry to call back home?"

    "No, if she wants to live in my house, let her live. She won''t live for a few days. She will go hunting soon. When the time comes, the minister and his family will go. I''m afraid Zhao Wenyue will also go."

    As soon as Zhao GUI heard about it, she remembered that she was too busy these days. Her family had told her that she needed to go hunting with the imperial driver when she came back. But she was too busy to go there at that time. She casually replied that if she didn''t go, she didn''t want to forget Qiao Yuling.

    "Did you go with the six countries this time?" She asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes."

    "Then your family..."

    "The empress specially announced that I would go to the palace and told me about it. It means that all my family would go. I haven''t agreed yet. I''m just hesitating."

    The family are all honest people. She really can''t rest assured. When she gets there, they are all human beings, and she can''t take care of everyone. Even if there are Nangong Chenwei sect guarding by their side, she doesn''t rest assured.

    Don''t trip her. It''s a matter of different kinds. She doesn''t want to be frightened at home. As soon as Zhao GUI heard what she said, he hurriedly took her hand and said, "good boy, don''t let your family go with you this time." Qiao Yuling blinked, "why?"¡° There are many things that can happen in the daily hunting in Nanshan. This time, there are people from six countries. I''m afraid there are many things that can happen when they go there... "Zhao GUI thought," everything can happen when they get there. There are many people in your family, and they are too kind-hearted to take them with them. " Qiao Yuling was hesitating, but when she heard Zhao GUI''s words, she didn''t want to think about it for a moment. She nodded slightly, "I know my aunt. After I go back, I''ll explain it to my parents." Zhao GUI nodded gently, "you''d better tell your mother that if she doesn''t understand, you''ll tell me. I''ll persuade you that I can''t go this time. Your aunt can''t go there either. Feiran is pregnant. She must be busy at home. We won''t go this time. Your mother doesn''t even have a familiar person. It''s not right." Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt. My parents won''t be angry. They are mainly us. I will tell them the reason why they won''t go. They will certainly understand."

 Chapter 697

    "That''s good." When Zhao GUI finished, he was still a little worried and said with a straight face: "after you go back, hurry to drive Zhao Wenyue out. It''s too worry free. If you really let her get on... Climb up to King Chen and become a little girl, how can you live your life in the future? Wen Yue may be the next Hu. "

    "But I''m not my aunt." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Zhao GUI''s helpless face immediately laughed, "what he said is that the heart of harming people must not be there. The heart of defending people must be there. The capital looks very calm, but the water is deep behind it."

    "Well, don''t worry, aunt. I have a way to deal with Zhao Wenyue."

    "That''s good, that''s good. You are a good match for Wang Ye. I don''t want you to worry about her."

    "No way." Qiao Yuling is very determined. Even if she doesn''t believe in her ability, she should believe Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei certainly doesn''t like Zhao Wenyue.

    After a while, Qiao Yuling went back to the hospital. She went to see Zhao GUI. She wanted to talk about Zhao Wenyue, but she didn''t think that Zhao GUI could see better than her, and then she got to the point.

    Qiao Yuling knew the purpose of Zhao Wenyue. When she didn''t know before, she didn''t like it. Now she knows... She''d better put people under her nose.

    All the way back to the National Hospital, Yang Yang goes forward to explain the situation to Qiao Yuling. Xiao Liu really can''t stand Zhao Wenyue''s plea and directly keeps Zhao Wenyue, while Deng Meixian is just a follow-up. Now they both go to the courtyard arranged for Zhao Wenyue to have a rest.

    Qiao Yuling had no accident after hearing this. She nodded her head and went to find Xiao Liu. When she arrived, Xiao Liu was talking with Qiao Hu. They were very happy to see Qiao Yuling coming.

    Xiao Liu just lay on the bed and planned to sleep for a while. Seeing Qiao Yuling waving in a hurry, "Yuling, come and sit down quickly."

    Qiao Hu sat on one side of the chair and looked at Qiao Yuling. He was also very happy.

    "Father, mother." Qiao Yuling called softly, and then went forward to sit beside the bed. Xiao Liu stretched out her hand and held her hand. She asked, "mother, is it time to rest?"

    "Well, I''m going to sleep for a while." Xiao Liu nodded, looked at her daughter and said, "today Wenyue comes here, I don''t want to ask me to live in our house. I saw that there is still an empty yard here. I thought that there is not much more than her, so I left her. Don''t you blame Niang?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no wonder, if she wants to live, let her live."

    Qiao Hu is sitting on one side, some hesitant mouth said: "Yuling ah, if you don''t like her, Dad... Dad..." think for a long time, Qiao Hu also didn''t think out what way he can use, let Zhao Wenyue go, later can only hold back a sentence, "Dad support you to get her away."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, don''t worry."

    For the first time, she felt that her father was so cute that she could say such a sentence when she couldn''t get people away.

    Qiao Hu''s face was a little red, and he was embarrassed to say: "Dad... Has no ability, and can''t let Zhao Wenyue go, so if you don''t like it, you can only find a way to drive her away. Dad is on your side."

    "All right." At this time, Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Hu angrily, took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "your father is too nervous. After all, it''s a little girl. He can''t go there in person. Besides, it''s also my mother''s family. He has to consider your grandfather."

    "Well, my daughter knows." Qiao Yuling nodded cleverly. She didn''t mind at all, but she didn''t expect that her parents would say so. She was very happy.

    "Ah..." Xiao Liu sighed heavily and said, "don''t be angry. My mother''s soft ears can''t be changed, and it''s a member of the Zhao family. Even if I don''t care about others, I have to think about your grandfather and leave her. Although I live here, my mother doesn''t feel right."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Xiao Liu then said his idea, "at the beginning, I didn''t feel anything, but today, after I left people behind, your aunt Zou came to me and talked to me for a while, then I realized completely."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling is really surprised this time. Aunt Zou seldom talks in the house. This time, she even talks to her mother.

    "Aunt Zou, it''s also for your own good. She came to tell me that she shouldn''t have said it, but she couldn''t see it. That''s why she told me. I hope I just blame her. Before I speak, she begins to analyze it with me."

    "Since we met Zhao Wenyue for the first time, up to now, your aunt has made a very detailed analysis of Zhao Wenyue''s character. I''ll come back here and add it up with your father. It''s really such a thing."

    "Aunt Zou said that Zhao Wenyue didn''t stay because of our national hospital. Her eyes are fixed on King Chen''s house. We are just a springboard for Zhao Wenyue. We still have her mother and daughter. Zhao Wenyue is the second Hu family..."

    After hearing this, Qiao Yuling felt warm. It turned out that she didn''t see it this time, but aunt Zou saw it clearly. Aunt Zou found it through several meetings, while Zhao GUI saw Zhao Wenyue growing up from childhood. Their understanding of Zhao Wenyue was the same.

    I''m the mother of a country. She admired aunt Zou in her heart. Xiao Liu saw that he had been talking for a long time, but Qiao Yuling just sat in a daze, and her expression of sudden realization and admiration made her a little flustered, "Yuling, Yuling..." Qiao Yuling came back, "ah? I''m listening. Listen, mother, you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with this matter. Since Zhao Wenyue lives here, let her live. "¡° Then nothing will happen to her, will it? " Xiao Liu is still a little worried. What worries her most is that Zhao Wenyue has destroyed the relationship between her daughter and her son-in-law. Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, let her live. I''ll send someone to watch her." Later, she went to Wang''s house today and said all Zhao GUI''s words. After listening to them, Xiao Liu felt even more guilty that he had done something wrong. Qiao Hu also felt guilty. If he said more, things would not be like this¡° Dad, Niang, don''t do that. It''s nothing. Zhao Wenyue doesn''t dare to do anything. You have to believe in your daughter. " After Qiao Yuling finished, he directly changed the topic, "father, mother, I think about this hunting, my family still don''t go with me." Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu had no problem. Xiao Liu said, "well, we don''t want to go. Originally, we planned to tell you not to go. This time there are so many people, and you and Chen Wei are so busy. If there are so many people going out, what should we do in case something happens?"

 Chapter 698

    "Besides, your third aunt is pregnant now, so you can''t go like this. Your grandfather Wang and grandmother Wang can''t go either when they are old. Your aunt Zou won''t go either. Yuxiang and your sister both have children. It''s inconvenient. Only Jianzhi can go with you. I can feel at ease if he goes with you. There are some people who can take care of each other."

    Qiao Yuling''s original intention is not to go, but now when she hears Xiao Liu''s words, she thinks and nods, "OK, let brother Jianzhi go with me."

    Qiao Jianzhi is very skilled. Most of these things are eaten in Qiao''s house, and he doesn''t drink too much water in the space. Naturally, his facial features can''t be said. If he goes out to say that he is a member of the royal family, I''m afraid some people will believe him.

    This hunting is also a good time to gain insight. It''s also good for Qiao Jianzhi to go with him to gain insight.

    "Well, I''ll tell brother Jianzhi to take good care of you." Qiao Lake opens his mouth.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "Dad, mom, it''s OK. I can take care of myself. Brother Jianzhi will play with me."

    Xiao Liu asked, "what are you going to prepare for hunting? I haven''t prepared. You tell me, I''ll prepare for you."

    "No, there''s nothing to be prepared for. They''ve already started Xiaoying. I''ll ask them to prepare two. Even brother Jianzhi''s will be ready. Don''t worry. Now you take good care of sanbo Niang every day. It''s a big deal for our family."

    "Yes, your third aunt should be careful." Liu said softly, and then looked at her daughter with guilt, "you are a sensible child. You seldom let me and your father worry about you. Now you will become a little adult in a twinkling of an eye. This year you will have hairpins. It''s so fast. ¡¡¡±

    Qiao Yuling went up to hold Xiao Liu''s arm and said coquettishly, "well, mother, even now I''m old, I''m still your child."

    "You child." Xiao Liu touched her two daughters with heartache.

    Qiao Yuling stayed in Xiao Liu''s room for a while and then came out. He directly told Xiao Ying to prepare more things. Qiao Jianzhi wanted to go with him, and Xiao Ying went to find Yang Yang.

    In fact, Qiao Yuling doesn''t need many things. After all, she has nothing to prepare. She has everything in the space, but she also needs to prepare some things to hide people''s eyes and ears.

    After another five days, the murder of the little prince of Batu state subsided. He declared that Princess Anning had saved Nangong Chenwei''s life, but now it''s worth one''s life. Although the people still have some complaints, it''s also right to let their brother go when they think that the princess of the other country saved Nangong Chenwei.

    When Qiao Yuling heard the news, he didn''t have any expression. He just took Xiaoying with him. Ninety nine and one of his subordinates left the city together.

    When the car drove out for a long time, Qiao Yuling asked people to stop the carriage. Xiaoying took the carriage down. Qiao Yuling took a bowl of water from the space and gave it to Xiao Hong who had feigned death.

    Soon Xiao Hong woke up. After five days'' sleep, she was a little confused. She looked up and saw Qiao Yuling''s face. For a moment, she didn''t know what had happened. Seeing that she was in the carriage, she asked blankly, "girl, what happened?"

    "Someone asked me to wake you up." After saying that, Qiao Yuling pointed to the burden on one side again, "the things here are prepared for you by her. Keep them. Now that they are out of the city, he will send someone to send you to a place where no one knows you and live a good life."

    Xiao Hong was a little excited after hearing this. She got up and wanted to run outside the carriage to have a look. But when she just got up, her head was dizzy, and she fell into the carriage again.

    "Don''t get up first. You haven''t eaten these days. Although I put ginseng tablets for you, I still need to eat something." Then she took out a steaming bowl from the space under the cover of her sleeves. "I haven''t eaten for several days. Have some porridge."

    Xiao Hong took it and said softly, "thank you."

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, but got out of the carriage directly. There were three people standing beside the carriage, one was Xiaoying, the other was ninety-nine, and another was under Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling had already told this man before going out.

    "When she has finished her porridge, send her away."

    "Yes."

    "Let''s go back." Qiao Yuling said to Xiaoying and ninety-nine people. They turned around and left for the capital.

    After walking for a long time, several people finally came to the gate of the city, but before they went in, they saw some people who didn''t look like the kingdom of Nanshan, wearing the clothes of the kingdom of Nanshan, leaving the city.

    The people of Batu country are a little rough and crazy. The clothes of Nanshan are very uncomfortable on them, so Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying recognize them at a glance.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought about it. He gave ninety-nine a look. Ninety-nine nodded slightly and followed several people quietly. Later, Qiao Yuling was still a little worried that ninety-nine-one would go alone, so he sent Xiaoying to the house. Then he went back to the house leisurely.

    As soon as I got to the gate of the hospital, I saw a carriage stop at the gate of the hospital. When I had a close look, it turned out to be Deng Meixian. She frowned slightly. These people are really haunted.

    As soon as Deng Meixian got out of the carriage, she took a proud look around and saw Qiao Yuling standing not far away. She was shocked and soon met her with a smile, "sister Yuling."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, just looked at her lightly. Deng Meixian was a little embarrassed, but she was not angry. She continued: "sister Yuling has just gone out?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling was gracious, then raised her foot and went to the mansion. Deng Meixian really can''t get off the stage now, and she can''t hang on. Even if Qiao Yuling is a national doctor, she can''t ignore others like this. But she can''t bear to think of her next goal. When I enter the palace of King Chen, I will make you look good¡° Sister Yuling, I''m looking for Wenyue. " She followed Qiao Yuling in a hurry and went directly to the National Hospital. They were very familiar. Qiao Yuling did not answer, still slowly go back, at this time Yang Yang welcomed up, "master." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. Thinking of the people behind him, he rushed to Yangyang and said, "take her to Zhao Wenyue''s yard, and don''t see my mother. My mother is in poor health these days. Don''t take anyone to bother her."¡° Yes Yang Yang obediently answered, and then waved to a passing servant girl, "you take Miss Deng to Miss Wen Yue''s yard."¡° Yes The servant girl answers a voice, flurried to do a please of movement, "Miss Deng please." This scene makes Teng Mei Xian''s nose crooked. She even says this in front of her face. Does she dislike her coming to the national hospital? And this housekeeper is not a cheap thing, even directly sent a servant girl to take him.

 Chapter 699

    Although very angry, but Teng Meixian or make a generous appearance, said to Qiao Yuling: "Yuling sister, that sister went first."

    Qiao Yuling is too lazy to take care of her. She takes Yang Yang and leaves Deng Meixian standing there by herself. However, in front of the servants of the national medical office, she still pretends to be a lady of a family and lets people take her to Zhao Wenyue''s yard.

    Zhao Wenyue is in his yard, bored thinking about ways, and thinking that things would be easy if Deng Meixian was there. Deng Meixian always has more ideas.

    Just thinking, Deng Meixian''s figure appeared in the yard, Zhao Wenyue''s eyes lit up, "Meixian, you''re coming."

    Deng Meixian nodded gently and said thank you to the servant girl who brought her. Then she went to Zhao Wenyue. When there was no one else in the yard, Deng Meixian''s smile finally broke down.

    Zhao Wenyue was stunned, "Meixian, what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s not because of Qiao Yuling." Deng Meixian said angrily.

    On hearing the name, Zhao Wenyue hurriedly put out her hand to cover Deng Meixian, and then shook her head slightly. Then she looked at her servant girl and Deng Meixian''s servant girl, "you go to the door to guard, don''t let anyone come."

    "Yes."

    When the door of the room was closed, Zhao Wenyue released her hand that covered Deng Meixian''s mouth and said in a low voice, "Meixian, you are so angry. This is the National Hospital, and there are maids in the yard. If it''s spread out, it''s not good for both of us."

    Deng Meixian rolled her eyes and said to Zhao Wenyue what she had just done. Zhao Wenyue''s face turned black. "How can she be so arrogant?"

    This time, it''s Deng Meixian''s turn to comfort Zhao Wenyue, "forget it, think about our next plan, as long as you enter the Chen palace, there will be days when she will cry."

    When it comes to Jinchen palace, the handsome face of Nangong Chenwei appears in front of Zhao Wenyue. The little face turns red immediately and is a little shy.

    Deng Meixian''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but her face was still with a strong sense of joy. She gently pushed Zhao Wenyue, "OK, don''t be shy. Now she has come in. Think about what to do next. It''s OK for me to be wronged. As long as you can get married to King Chen''s house, it''s nothing."

    After hearing this, Zhao Wenyue was moved by it, and his anger was even worse. "No, I can''t just let her go. It''s too cheap for her."

    Dengmeixian is gently pull zhaowenyue, "well, don''t be angry, even if Qiao Yuling is not good, but your aunt is not very good to you."

    Zhao Wenyue turned her eyes and disdained, "what''s the matter? I''m a miss of the Zhao family. Look at the courtyard and the furnishings in the house. What''s the matter? King Chen gave them so many good things that they couldn''t bear to take them out. Just give me these rags."

    "Come on, don''t be angry. If you are so angry, why don''t we try to give them some pain."

    Zhao Wenyue is a bright, "really?"

    Deng Meixian looked at her angrily, "when did I cheat you, we can..."

    So the two men murmured in the room, and Qiao Yuling on the other side didn''t know their plans at all.

    Qiao Yuling had been waiting for 99 and Xiaoying to come back, but they didn''t come back until the evening, with a strange smell on them.

    When Xiaoying came in, Qiao Yuling smelled it, and she frowned slightly.

    Small shadow sensitive found, but still some surprised said: "master this can smell the smell of my body?"

    "Yes."

    "When I come back, I''m afraid I''ll come to the master. I came here after bathing." Xiaoying said, and raised her arm to smell twice. She has been smelling the smell for a day, but now she can''t smell it.

    Qiao Yuling saw Xiaoying like this, and didn''t say anything. He asked directly, "what happened? Why is it so late?"

    Xiao Ying said it immediately.

    It turns out that these two people followed those people to the mass grave outside the city. Batuguo people went to find Xiaohong''s body and wanted to whip it. It seems that Yi Qi ordered them to do so. After searching for the dead for a long time, they didn''t find the body they were looking for. Finally, they burned it directly.

    Xiaoying and ninety-nine two people stayed there for a day. These people watched helplessly as the body burned, and then they left the city. They were also ordered to stare at these people, and they could only stay there for a day.

    How many corpses are there in the mass grave? The smell of burning is heavy, so Xiaoying has such a smell.

    Xiaoying just finished, Xiaoba ran in and said in a hurry: "master, the Lord is coming."

    "Well, you two go down."

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba retreated. Nangong Chenwei came in and saw Qiao Yuling sitting on the chair looking at himself. He reached forward and touched her face gently. "What do you think?"

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head. She knows that Nangong Chenwei is very busy recently, because the hunting involves all the six countries, so this matter can only be arranged by Nangong Chenwei. The emperor is not at ease. But he came here at this time... I''m afraid it was because of the prince of Batu. As she expected, Nangong Chenwei stood there and said, "the affairs of the little prince of Batu have been settled. Batu is willing to make amends with ten thousand taels of grain, ten thousand taels of gold, one thousand good foals and five thousand good cloth. Of course, these are all in secret. In name, it is said that Princess Anning has saved my life, so these things are even." Qiao Yuling smiles. This... She likes it very much. She can pit a little bit, but it''s not white¡° I''m hungry. " Nangong Chenwei said softly. Qiao Yuling gets up and closes the door of the room directly, turns around and pulls Nangong Chenwei''s hand into the space, and then talks about the process of this matter while cooking with him. Qiao Yuling was very happy to hear that King Batu''s face was too black. The king of Batu suffered such a heavy loss this time. I''m afraid that the little prince of Batu would not be happy. Otherwise, he would not be so angry that he wanted to whip the corpse. But he was cruel enough to want to whip the corpse. Nangong Chenwei laughs when he hears this. He can''t help praising Qiao Yuling for being smart. However, Qiao Yuling designed this thing. Only he knows that he didn''t tell his brother about it. With that, Qiao Yuling thought of hunting. "When we wait for hunting, only brother Jianzhi will go with me. No one else will go."

 Chapter 700

    Nangong Chenwei thought about it and nodded: "it''s OK. After all, there are too many people. It''s hard to avoid negligence. In case something happens, I''ll regret it. I''ll take my family with me when I go hunting next time."

    "Well, I think so too. My parents don''t want to go either. My third aunt is pregnant. There can''t be no one at home."

    "It''s good for Jianzhi to let him have a look and get in touch with him."

    Qiaoyuling a listen to Nangong Chenwei and his idea unexpectedly the same, instant in front of a bright, "I also think so."

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at her affectionately, and rarely said: "this is called the heart has a sense of intelligence."

    Qiao Yuling glared at him, "do you know what I want to say to you next?"

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling in some embarrassment, but he still said: "you want me to eat more."

    It''s really... God.

    But this is just one of Qiao Yuling''s thoughts. She won''t admit it, so she said: "Zhao Wenyue begged her mother to let her live, but she agreed. It was aunt Zou who surprised me this time."

    Nangong Chenwei looks up at her, waiting for her.

    "Aunt Zou just contacted Zhao Wenyue several times and saw her clearly. This time, her mother left Zhao Wenyue, and aunt Zou went to her mother directly to talk about it. Moreover, she made a serious analysis. Aunt Zou is really not an ordinary person."

    "It was." Nangong Chenwei said: "ten years ago, there was a severe drought in Dongqi, and the people were starving to death. The king of Dongqi had no choice. In the end, Zou Yu saved everyone."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling is very curious.

    Nangong Chenwei then put down his chopsticks and told Qiao Yuling seriously, "that year, the people had nothing to eat, and they were about to starve to death. The rich people in Dongqi were not willing to take out food, and even raised the price of food. The king of Dongqi had told them many times to open a warehouse to release food, but they were not willing to."

    "King Dongqi is the head of a country, and it''s not easy to use the strong one directly. There''s really no way. Later, Zou Yu disguised himself to investigate the people''s situation, and saw that the rich would rather pour the food than give it to the poor."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of a sentence: Zhu men stinks of dog meat, he''s starving to death. The world is unfair.

    "Zou Yu was very angry when she went back. She thought of a way for a long time, and finally took a chance to solve the problem. When it was her birthday, she let out the wind and made a big plan. She also said that if she wanted to fill the back palace for King Dongqi, those who had the heart would come alive."

    "But not everyone can take part in this kind of birthday party. Zou Yu finds an official lady who is still very righteous. When they add up, it becomes a matter. Zou Yu is responsible for high-profile, and the official lady is responsible for selling the places that can take part in the birthday party."

    "Of course, it''s needless to say that the wives of the officials, but the rich merchants were very happy to have the opportunity to send their daughters to the palace, so they all spent a lot of money to buy places and went there the same day."

    "But I went... And I didn''t come back."

    "Because at the banquet, I don''t know who will pay for the quota. Zou Yu pretends to be angry and directly detains all the ladies and wives who come to celebrate her birthday party. She directly lives them in the palace. However, the official lady who worked with her suffered some crimes and was put into prison."

    "It''s just a show off. The news soon spread. The rich merchants became nervous, and the officials became nervous."

    "For several months, the palace provided food and drink for these people, but the request was that the rich merchants should be given different places to guarantee the lives of one side of the people."

    "All the people in my family have been detained. Naturally, those people are obedient. This time, they don''t dare to disobey the law. Although it was very difficult, the drought was very serious. However, Zou Yu''s move resulted in the least number of deaths over the years."

    "The common people all like the queen, but those rich merchants are resentful of Zou Yu. I''m afraid that Zou Yu''s disheartened appearance this time must have some unknown stories behind her."

    After hearing this, Qiao Yuling suddenly admired Zou Yu very much. Such a person did not hesitate to carry his reputation to save the people. He really had the domineering power of the mother of a country, but the king of Dongqi country was really not so good.

    She asked curiously, "aunt Zou has solved such a big problem for Dongqi. Why does King Dongqi treat aunt Zou like this? Seeing aunt Zou''s appearance, he has feelings for King Dongqi."

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head slightly, "I''m afraid only they know the specific things."

    Qiao Yuling is inexplicably sorry. She feels that Zou Yu''s domineering move of leaving those people in the palace is really similar to her posture of leaving people in the house to be redeemed. No wonder they can get along with each other.

    "Don''t think about it. Eat." Nangong Chenwei gave Qiao Yuling a chopstick dish and told her to eat it quickly.

    Qiao Yuling was tickling in her heart. She said with some regret, "I don''t know what aunt Zou will do in the future."

    Nangong Chenwei thought that he had seen the king of Dongqi and the fake Zou Yu, so he whispered: "the king of Dongqi doesn''t know that the woman is not Zou Yu now. If he knows... It''s hard to say." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, but she suddenly thought that Aunt Zou lived in her own house. The Zhao family had met aunt Zou. If it came out, she would be relieved. If it came out, it was fate. It showed that Aunt Zou and King Dongqi still had a love affair, but... The Zhao family who had met aunt Zou would not say it, The remaining Zhao Wenyue... Will not say. If you let King Dongqi know that Aunt Zou is in the National Hospital, Zhao Wenyue is afraid that she will get on the line with King Dongqi, then she will have no position. It has to be said that Qiao Yuling was right. Later, when she went hunting, Zhao Wenyue saw the face of the present King Dongqi and guessed the truth of the matter. More often than not, she concealed it. Nangong Chenwei saw that she wanted to be distracted, reached out and gently scraped the tip of her nose, she looked back at him, his eyes gestured, "eat."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling answered softly and began to eat again¡° I''ll be very busy these days. I don''t have time to come and see you. I''ll prepare things for you. " Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "do I need others to prepare for me? I''m the one with space. " Nangong Chenwei was stunned and then laughed, "OK, there will be Lao Guoyi to take care of you."

 Chapter 701

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand casually, "easy to say, easy to say."

    Two people all of a sudden smile, in the space to tease for a while, after dinner, Qiao Yuling with Nangong Chenwei out, and outside only after a short time, Nangong Chenwei anxious to busy, then directly left.

    Qiao Yuling was in a good mood and began to read directly in his room.

    Three days later, Qiao Yuling was studying a new poison, but she didn''t expect Su Jinhua to come. Besides, she was carrying a man who surprised her, Tan Yixuan, the daughter of the poison doctor Valley master.

    Tan Yixuan was very nervous when she was brought by Su Jinhua. She came out after she agreed with her father. Her father also gave her two people to follow her. But after she came out, because of her playfulness, the people who followed her were dumped by her.

    At first, she didn''t feel anything, but after she dumped her, she regretted, because she didn''t know anything. She was robbed of silver, and there was no poison, and she was almost taken away and sold.

    At that time, she was so flustered that she kept shouting, "I''m looking for Qiao Yuling. You can''t take me. I''m looking for Qiao Yuling."

    Just because she yelled so loudly, Su Jinhua, who was passing by in the carriage, heard it. After asking, she found out the identity of Tan Yixuan. She also knew that Tan Yixuan was going out of the valley to find Qiao Yuling.

    After thinking about it, Su Jinhua brought people directly.

    "Xiaoxuan." Qiao Yuling some surprised cry a way, this wench''s face, she also dressed up a few days.

    Tan Yixuan was afraid, but when she saw Qiao Yuling, the whole person ran up and rushed directly to Qiao Yuling, and kept shouting, "sister Yuling."

    She had heard her mother talk about sister Yuling''s ability, so she longed to be with her.

    Qiao Yuling saw that her appearance was very similar to Qiao Yujia''s, so she didn''t dodge and let her hold her, but her eyes were staring at Su Jinhua, "what''s the matter?"

    Su Jinhua was a little surprised at Tan Yixuan''s appearance, so she told her story again. Qiao Yuling smacked her tongue. She was really upset.

    At this time, Su Jinhua pointed to tan Yixuan, who had come back to her original nature. He was a little stunned, "she... She..."

    Qiao Yuling looks back and sees that Tan Yixuan has already sat down and gobbled up the cake. Because she chokes so quickly, Xiaoying comes forward and pours a cup of tea for her to eat slowly. After drinking, Tan Yixuan shows a sweet smile and says thank you to Xiaoying.

    "You didn''t give her anything to eat?" Qiao Yuling looks back at Su Jinhua in a funny way, with a trace of abuse in her eyes. Su Jinhua is not going to be this kind of person, but she makes a little girl hungry like this

    Su Jinhua flurried hands, "no, no." After that, he sighed heavily: "you don''t know, I heard that she was coming to you, so I brought her to you. But a few days ago, I was in other places. In the three days when I came back, she didn''t drink the water I gave her, let alone the food. It''s the same as the thief prevention. It''s not that I don''t give her food, but that I don''t give her food."

    Qiao Yuling seems to have some understanding. After all, the man who ran with Tan Yixuan last time... Gave Tan Yixuan poison directly. I''m afraid that he was bitten by a snake once and afraid of well rope for ten years.

    "And you don''t know. When I talked to her on the way, she just talked to me about your topic, didn''t say a word, and didn''t even have an expression. I thought she was paralyzed."

    After walking together for three days, he thought that this little girl, like Nangong Chenwei, was a facial paralysis. Unexpectedly, seeing Qiao Yuling, it completely subverted people''s imagination.

    Tan Yixuan, who had just filled her stomach, immediately quit when she heard someone saying so. However, the other party was regarded as her life-saving benefactor, so she went forward and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry. Thank you for saving me. My sister Yuling will thank you."

    It''s Qiao Yuling''s turn to stare. She looks at Tan Yixuan in surprise.

    Tan Yixuan said, "sister Yuling, when I came here, my mother said," you called her mother for a long time, one day and all her life, so I am your sister. " Then she pointed to Su Jinhua and said to Qiao Yuling, "this man is the one who saved me. You are my sister, and I have nothing. Naturally, my sister will thank you."

    Qiao Yuling originally wanted to say something, but seeing her pitiful appearance, she took it back and shook her head in silence, "OK."

    Su Jinhua looked at Qiao Yuling curiously, "what''s the matter? Why do you have another sister?" But this sister... Is quite lovely.

    Qiao Yuling spread his hand, "it''s a long story. Do you want to stay for lunch? I''ll tell you slowly."

    Su Jinhua shook his head, "I just came back, and there are many things to do. I''ll come back another day when I have free time. You should take good care of her first. I''ll go." Then he turned and left.

    Qiao Yuling and Su Jinhua have known each other for many years, so Su Jinhua didn''t stay when he left Qiao Yuling. As long as Su Jinhua was in the capital, he would come over when he was not busy. Even if he didn''t ask questions, he would like to have some tea.

    Tan Yixuan didn''t care when she saw that someone was gone. She took Qiao Yuling''s arm and kept shaking. "Sister Yuling, I''m so hungry. I''ve lost a lot of weight these two days." Qiao Yuling is helpless. The little girl grew up in the poison doctor''s Valley and doesn''t know anything. Now she''s running to her own place. What''s more, her mother Liu Yi''an said it¡° OK, go wash first, change into clean clothes, and I''ll send someone to prepare food for you. "¡° Good Tan Yixuan laughs happily. She is very happy. Her eyes are very clear and clean. Qiao Yuling takes a look at Yang Yang. Yang Yang immediately takes Tan Yixuan to arrange for her. Qiao Yuling also says to Xiao Ying, "let Yang Yang arrange a yard for her, clean it up, and then let the kitchen send the food to the dining room."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling didn''t wait either. He went to the dining room to wait for Tan Yixuan. I don''t know how Yangyang arranges Tan Yixuan to take a bath and change clothes. In short, soon, Tan Yixuan appears in front of Qiao Yuling. When she arrives, the kitchen hasn''t delivered the food. Tan Yixuan didn''t see anything to eat when she came into the room. She put her hand to her stomach and looked at Qiao Yuling pitifully. She looked like an abandoned dog. She couldn''t bear to look at it. It also made Qiao Yuling think of a word from his previous life, Meng Meng Da, Tan Yixuan. It''s really cute¡° Sit down first. The meal will be here in a minute

 Chapter 702

    As soon as Tan Yixuan heard this, her eyes lit up immediately. She ran to Qiao Yuling and sat down happily. Like a good baby, she turned to look at the door. Qiao Yuling was amused by her eagerness.

    "Xiaoying, go and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling asked why she came to find herself, and then asked, "how did you come to me?"

    Tan Yixuan looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "I didn''t eat. I didn''t have the strength to talk."

    Qiao Yuling was speechless. She didn''t have the strength to speak. How could she have the strength to say that? So she didn''t ask. She just sat there with her, and soon Xiaoying brought the food with her.

    Looking at the delicious food, Tan Yixuan couldn''t help swallowing directly. Qiao Yuling was amused by the noise.

    Tan Yixuan didn''t care about these. As soon as the dishes were served, she began to enjoy them. What she ate was called cheerfulness. She prepared five dishes and one soup for Tan Yixuan.

    She ate all of them and three bowls of rice. Looking at Tan Yixuan after Hulu finished her last mouthful of soup, Qiao Yuling unconsciously looked at her carefully. She seemed to be about the same age as herself, and her body was very thin. She didn''t have any meat. After eating so many things, she didn''t see her stomach bulging, She couldn''t help but wonder, where did they all go?

    After drinking the last mouthful of soup, she contentedly put the bowl on the table. She couldn''t help burping. Then she laughed happily, "it''s so comfortable."

    Qiao Yuling is more and more interested in Tan Yixuan now. The girl''s identity is there, and she is also a daughter. But when she makes such a rude move, she shows a lovely energy.

    "Full?" She asked in a voice.

    Tan Yixuan nodded heavily, then looked at the little shadow standing on one side, blinked and asked, "do you have a wet towel?"

    Xiaoying turns around and goes out. In a blink of an eye, she comes back and hands the wet towel to tan Yixuan. Tan Yixuan takes it with a smile, "thank you, sister."

    After that, she wiped her mouth seriously, and then wiped her hands carefully. Then she put the handkerchief on the table, and instantly changed from a dignified lady to a happy crazy girl.

    Directly put his hand around Qiao Yuling''s arm, "Yuling elder sister, your food is so delicious, I''ll eat it at night."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled. It''s been a long time since lunch. She just ate so many things. It''s strange that she should be able to eat this evening.

    "Well, as long as you can eat at night, I''ll have someone prepare something delicious for you."

    "Of course, of course." Tan Yixuan is in full bloom.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaoying and asked, "has the yard been cleared up?"

    "Well, it''s done."

    "Well, take us there." Qiao Yuling gets up, and Tan Yixuan is like a dog skin plaster, holding Qiao Yuling''s arm tightly, and constantly relishing the delicious food just now.

    Qiao Yuling was speechless and could not help reaching out and knocking on her head, "OK, how did you come here? What happened on the way?"

    Now that she had enough to eat and drink, and was in a better mood, Tan began to talk.

    When Qiao Yuling left the poison medicine Valley, he said that if Tan Yixuan wanted to play in the future, she could come to her. Tan Yixuan took this matter to heart.

    The relationship between her father and her mother has also eased. Her father knows that all these things are misunderstandings, and that they are all done by her mother. He is so regretful that he begins to treat their mother and daughter well. Tan Yixuan just wants to find Qiao Yuling.

    But when she asked to come out, her mother agreed, but her father didn''t. She said she was too young to be cheated easily. Later, she couldn''t help it. Tan Yixuan begged for a long time, but her father agreed, but one request was to wait for Tan Yixuan to go out after the hairpin ceremony.

    Tan Yixuan naturally agreed. All day long, she began to look forward to passing the Jiji ceremony earlier. Finally, when the Jiji day was over, she proposed to go out to find Qiao Yuling the next day.

    Tan Guzhu had no choice but to agree at last. But he didn''t worry about his daughter, so he sent two people to follow Tan Yixuan. At first, Tan Yixuan didn''t care and wanted to follow. But she didn''t feel good after she came out.

    She wants to play, but the two people have been in charge of her, she does not like to be in charge, so in the night pretending to go out convenient, get rid of the two people, oneself leisurely want to find Qiao Yuling, play him upside down.

    However, before she made a world shaking play, her things were robbed. If it wasn''t for her carrying all kinds of powder, she couldn''t run away this time.

    After that event, things were lost, and she didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to go to the capital quietly, intending to find Qiao Yuling. But she was beautiful. When she passed a capital, she was taken in by several men. Those men had to pull her away. She didn''t want to, so she could only shout Qiao Yuling''s name.

    Later, Su Jinhua took a fancy to her. Seeing that Su Jinhua could save herself, Tan Yixuan said that he knew Qiao Yuling, but she did not dare to go on the road alone. She could only follow Su Jinhua silently and guard against him at the same time.

    After listening to Qiao Yuling, he couldn''t help laughing, "you follow him like this, aren''t you afraid that he will sell you?" Tan Yixuan shook her head. "It''s OK. Although I''ve lost my burden, I still have poison on me. If it''s too big, I''ll poison him and run again." Smell speech, Qiao Yuling''s black line, Su Jinhua if know this wench is making such wishful thinking, also don''t know whether he will be creepy, after all, take people all the way, people''s heart but think how to poison you. Then she noticed a question, "have you passed the hairpin ceremony?"¡° Yes Tan Yixuan nodded heavily. But Qiao Yuling said, "I haven''t had a hairpin ceremony yet."¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault, sister Yuling. Just wait until the time is up. " What Tan Yixuan said is a relaxed one, and what her sister said is a sweet one. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth and said, "but I''m younger than you."¡° No, my mother said, let me call you sister, and her mother also said, one day as a mother, life as a mother, I call your sister right, I come to you, you will take care of me Qiao Yuling doubted, "is this really what your mother said?" Tan Yixuan nodded heavily, "of course, my mother also said that sister Yuling is a good person and won''t ignore me. Let me follow you well. I want to listen to you, and I can''t make trouble for you. You don''t know that in order to go out, my ears are getting cocooned when I hear what my mother said."

 Chapter 703

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his current mood. Liu Yi''an is lovely.

    "But my father asked me to tell you to take good care of me, and then he said, as long as you take good care of me, he will give you a good reward. If you don''t take good care of me, he will come to you, just like his mother. Let me follow you, listen to you, and I can''t make trouble for you..."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched again. The family really took her as something. She looked up speechless.

    Seeing this, Tan Yixuan also looked up at the sky, but saw nothing. She couldn''t help wondering, "sister Yuling, what are you looking at? There is nothing in the sky

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Nothing. Aren''t you tired all the way? I''ve arranged a yard for you. Go in and have a sleep. I''ll call you at dinner

    "Good."

    When they arrive at the courtyard arranged by Yang Yang, Qiao Yuling sends Tan Yixuan into the room.

    After Tan Yixuan went in, she took a sip of the tea directly from the table and gargled it. Then she vomited it directly into the teacup. Then she said with a smile: "I didn''t gargle after dinner just now. I''m not used to it."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, go to sleep quickly. I''ll arrange two hands for you outside. If you have anything, you can find them."

    "I see. Sister Yuling is busy. I''m going to bed." With that, Tan Yixuan went directly into the inner room, took off her shoes and went to bed in one go. When Qiao Yuling came into the inner room, Tan Yixuan was so tired that she fell asleep.

    The speed.

    Qiao Yuling retreated gently, then closed the door. Then he looked at the two servant girls who were guarding here and said, "wait on them. If Miss Yixuan has anything she needs, you can go to find manager Yang."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling left, she went to Xiao Liu''s yard and simply told her that there was a new girl in her family. The girl''s family was in a special situation and she would take care of her. She also told Yang Yang to look after her.

    As for the fact that Tan Yixuan is the daughter of the valley master of the poison doctor, she just ignored it and simply said that she was the child of a couple she met when she went out.

    Xiao Liu is very enthusiastic to tell Qiao Yuling, let her take good care of others, don''t neglect.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said that he knew, and then he left.

    Now that Tan Yixuan is here, I''m afraid... The girl will take her with her when she''s hunting. If she doesn''t take her... These people in the family really can''t take her. She has a headache when she thinks of this. She can only ask Xiaoying to prepare one more thing.

    Xiaoying naturally knows that she nods and retreats.

    In the afternoon, when it was almost dinner time, Qiao Yuling went to tan Yixuan''s yard to wake her up. But before she got to the yard, Tan Yixuan came out with two servant girls happily, with a smile on her face, indicating that she was in a good mood.

    When Qiao Yuling saw her coming, she stopped. When Tan Yixuan saw her, she rushed to her, "sister Yuling."

    This posture is so similar to Qiao Yujia. Once again, Qiao Yuling is dazzled. It''s not until Tan Yixuan comes over and hugs her arm that she comes back to herself, "wake up?"

    "Well, sister, I''m hungry." Tan Yixuan said pitifully.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her in surprise, two hours ago those things are eating to the dog''s stomach?

    "OK, I''ll take you to dinner." Then she took Tan Yixuan to the dining room. Tan Yixuan, a child growing up in the poison medicine Valley, was very curious about the outside world. She was just like a curious baby. She wanted to ask everything.

    She even asked, "why do those people arrest her and sell her? Can people still sell her? Don''t you think it''s all right to rob them directly? "

    This bandit logic, let Qiao Yuling directly pat her on the head, and then began Qiao education.

    It''s not right to arrest people, nor is it right to sell people. In the past, poison medicine Valley always arrested people quietly, so you should never tell others outside that she came from poison medicine Valley, otherwise everyone would think that she was a bad person.

    Tan Yixuan''s eyes were red with anger after hearing this, and said eagerly: "no, no, my father said that those were all made by Tan Hongjiang, not by us. Tan Hongjiang is dead now, and those people can''t bear our hatred."

    "But Tan Hongjiang is the representative of the poison medicine valley. We only recognize the poison medicine Valley, and we don''t care who it is." Qiao Yuling is very objective.

    Tan Yixuan burst into tears in a flash, and she kept saying, "my father and mother are all good people. They don''t harm people. Why should everyone be afraid of them and I don''t harm people? Why should they be afraid of me?"

    Qiao Yuling was trying to pull Tan Yixuan''s thoughts over, but he didn''t think it was like this. He hurriedly took out a towel and wiped Tan Yixuan''s tears. Then he said softly, "it''s not your fault. If it''s wrong, it can only be tan Hongjiang''s fault, but it''s also your father''s fault."

    "Really? Is father wrong? " Tan Yixuan looks up at Qiao Yuling pitifully.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s because your father''s poor management has made a loophole, and let Tan Hongjiang squeeze people everywhere under the banner of poison medicine valley. He even forced others to go to your poison medicine valley. Those who are medicine people in your valley are not voluntary." Speaking of this, it made her think that those she rescued had a kind of poison planted in her body. The poison controlled those people. After they were rescued, she made an antidote for them to take. Eight of these people have come back with themselves, which is a big help now. Tan Yixuan was puzzled and looked up at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling thought silently, this is really a piece of white paper. Since childhood, his father didn''t feel pain, and his mother couldn''t see it. He closed himself up and didn''t know anything¡° Come on, don''t cry. Let''s go to dinner. If you go on crying, you won''t even have to eat for a while. "¡° Well, I''m hungry. I want to eat. " Tan Yixuan quickly dried her tears and followed Qiao Yuling. When we got to the dining room, almost all the people arrived. Xiao Liu came here early this morning and went to the kitchen to have a look. He specially asked us to add a few more dishes. I''m afraid we''ll fill in a few more people. We can''t eat well. When Qiao Yuling goes in with Tan Yixuan, everyone in the Qiao family arrives. Even Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian sit by and wait. As soon as they got in, Xiao Liu rushed to meet them, took Tan Yixuan''s little hand and said happily, "Oh, this girl is really beautiful." Tan Yixuan can instinctively feel people''s kindness and evil towards her, so when she feels Xiao Liu''s kindness, she also shows a sweet smile. Qiao Yuling introduced them: "Niang this is Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan this is my Niang." As soon as Qiao Yuling''s introduction came to an end, Tan Yixuan called sweetly, "Niang."

 Chapter 704

    This sound made everyone feel dizzy, and all of them looked at Tan Yixuan with each other''s faces looking at each other. When so many people saw that Tan Yixuan had suffered persecution on the road, she was scared, hugged Qiao Yuling''s arm tightly, and carefully glanced at the people.

    "Poof, ha ha." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing directly, and then explained to tan Yixuan, "my mother and I are just like you and your mother. You call my mother aunt."

    Tan Yixuan understood, but she said, "mother said, your relatives are my relatives. What you call them, I will call them."

    Qiao Yuling simply didn''t know what to say. Could it be that her mother, Xiao Liu''s family, was a daughter''s constitution? One or two of them were sent to the door in order to get married.

    Before Xiao Liu''s embarrassment and Qiao Yuling''s thoughts were over, Tan Yixuan let go of them, took Xiao Liu''s hand and said, "mother, what are we going to eat? I''m so hungry. "

    All the people in the room look at Tan Yixuan curiously. Only Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian have a trace of disgust in their eyes. They feel that Tan Yixuan is a fool.

    It doesn''t make sense to explain to tan Yixuan, and Qiao Yuling is too lazy to explain. He can only introduce all his family members to tan Yixuan one by one, and Tan Yixuan cleverly follows.

    If it''s really Qiao Yuling''s name, Tan Yixuan will follow it. It''s not ambiguous. At last, everyone feels that Tan Yixuan is very cute.

    When introducing Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian, Qiao Yuling only said their names, and did not say anything else. Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian felt a little uncomfortable, but now they can''t attack, so they have to bear it.

    When there were many people, there were two tables, one for the elders and one for the juniors. Tan Yixuan ate half the table by herself, and all the people put down their chopsticks silently, looking at Tan Yixuan like a monster.

    Tan Yixuan called it simple. When she was half done eating, she looked up and saw that everyone looked at her and did not eat. She asked, "why don''t you eat?"

    Younger generation of this table, look at each other, have not eaten much, feel their stomachache is not good.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand and said, "you eat your food. Everyone is not hungry."

    "Oh, I''ll eat it. I can''t waste it."

    So... After everyone ate half, Tan Yixuan swept the rest of the dishes by herself. After eating, she didn''t hiccup this time. Instead, she stood up and saluted slightly. "Xiaoxuan is full, so she went back first."

    Having said that, Tan Yixuan left with two servant girls, and Qiao Yuling didn''t feel like eating any more. He followed Tan Yixuan out. Before going out, he didn''t look at Qiao Yuyue and comforted her: "elder sister, if you haven''t had enough, let the kitchen make some more and send them here."

    After going out, Qiao Yuling sees a scene that makes her laugh, because Tan Yixuan quietly finds a place where there is no one and burps, which makes her smile comfortably.

    Qiao Yuling is to know, this wench, so anxious to come out, I''m afraid it is to come out early to belch.

    After burping, Tan Yixuan looked back and saw Qiao Yuling standing behind him smiling. Her face turned red in a moment. She looked at Qiao Yuling with embarrassment and said, "sister Yuling, how did you... Come out and stop eating?"

    After saying this, she thought that she had finished all the dishes, and her face turned red again. She was embarrassed to scratch her head. "I''ve finished all the dishes."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing and said: "you walk so fast, you just come out to burp?"

    Tan Yixuan nodded happily and said happily: "sister Yuling, you don''t know. It''s very comfortable to burp after dinner."

    "Usually I would burp in the valley, and I would burp when I was with my mother, but I couldn''t when I was with other people. My mother said it was impolite. I... I was so happy today. The food was so delicious that I couldn''t help running out."

    Qiao Yuling feels that Tan Yixuan is very cute. She has the noble spirit of Miss Qianjin, but not the delicate spirit of Miss Qianjin. On the contrary, she is very down-to-earth, which is really pleasing.

    Tan Yixuan wanted to hold Qiao Yuling, but she didn''t clean her hands and gargle after dinner, so she didn''t get up.

    Qiao Yuling saw her idea and said softly, "go back to your yard. After you wipe your hands and rinse your mouth, we''ll go for a stroll in the flower yard. You eat so much at night and sleep all afternoon during the day. I''m afraid you can''t sleep too early at night."

    "Well, let''s go, sister Yuling." Tan Yixuan followed Qiao Yuling with a smile. She stretched out her hand several times and didn''t catch Qiao Yuling. She just put up with it and went to the yard. After washing her hands and gargling, they happily held Qiao Yuling''s hand and walked slowly to the flower yard.

    As they walked along, Tan Yixuan was basically speaking. Qiao Yuling listened silently, and then answered all kinds of questions she raised.

    After going out for a long time, suddenly Tan Yixuan stops and follows her. She pulls Qiao Yuling straight in one direction. Looking at that direction, Qiao Yuling smiles.

    This girl was born in poison medicine valley. Last year, there was a place in the flower yard that was empty. The people below asked her what to plant. After thinking for a long time, Qiao Yuling decided to plant some flowers and plants there. Of course, they were not ordinary flowers and plants. They were all medicinal. In this way, it looks good and can be used as medicine in the future. Last year, when she knew that her family was coming, she began to tidy up the mansion. At that time, she planted it. Later, because of the water in the space, the growth was very gratifying. This year''s moon is very good, bright, two people did not use a lantern, directly came¡° Ah, I asked about the fragrance of the medicine. " Tan Yixuan is very happy with a smile, directly to the small piece of medicine field rushed past. Qiao Yuling quickly grabbed her, and then stuffed a night pearl into her hand, which was not angry: "take this carefully, don''t spoil it."¡° Ah, so big. " Tan Yixuan was very surprised and said, "I have one too, but it''s not as big as sister Yuling''s Qiao Yuling smile, is very generous said: "like to give you."¡° Really? "¡° Of course. "¡° Thank you Tan Yixuan was very impolite. She held the things in her hand and looked at them again and again. She was very happy. Then she turned around and went to the medicine field. Qiao Yuling stood on one side, watching her figure moving in the field of medicine, then holding the night pearl in one hand and picking medicine carefully in the other.

 Chapter 705

    I don''t know why, she seems to see Qiao Yujia''s shadow. She remembers growing strawberries at home. Qiao Yujia likes eating strawberries very much and wants to eat them at night. She takes her with her and gives Qiao Yujia the night pearl.

    Qiao Yujia then held the night pearl, walking carefully in the strawberry bush, for fear of accidentally stepping on the seedlings.

    At that time, after picking strawberries, Qiao Yujia pulled her and said, "it''s good to have a sister. I want to rely on my sister for the rest of my life."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and joked, "then you won''t get married in the future?"

    "Getting married is also the most important thing for one''s family. Everyone else will lean back." Qiao Yujia said with disapproval.

    When Tan Yixuan came out of the medicine field, Qiao Yuling shed tears unconsciously. Holding the night pearl, Tan Yixuan could see clearly. She was startled and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with elder sister Yuling? Why did you cry? Did I take your medicine? Don''t cry, don''t cry, or... Or I''ll plant it back for you. Don''t cry, OK

    Seeing that Tan Yixuan asked carefully, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. She gently shook her head, "No."

    "Sister Yuling, don''t cry. We have plenty of medicine in the poison medicine valley. I''ll take you as many as you want, as long as you don''t cry." Tan Yixuan''s eyes were full of anxiety.

    Qiao Yuling wiped her tears. In fact, she didn''t even know that she thought of Yujia and cried. If it wasn''t for Tan Yixuan, she really didn''t know.

    "It''s not herbal medicine. How can I cry over these herbs? I just think of someone."

    "Not bad, not bad." Tan Yixuan put her heart into her stomach immediately, and then she said with a lingering fear: "fortunately, I thought I made you cry on the first day I came here. I don''t want to go back to poison medicine valley."

    "No, all right, enough herbs? Let''s go back. " Qiao Yuling said.

    Tan Yixuan nodded happily, then walked with Qiao Yuling and asked in a low voice: "sister Yuling, who do you think of that makes you cry so sad?"

    "My sister."

    "Sister." Tan Yixuan frowned. "I didn''t see my sister at dinner today. Didn''t she have dinner at night?"

    "No, she''s not at home. She''s been abducted." Qiao Yuling said.

    Tan Yixuan''s small face immediately appeared a touch of anger, "who, who, I''ll poison him."

    Qiao Yuling was amused by Tan Yixuan''s small appearance. "Well, that person has been punished, but my sister has not been found yet. I will go to her this year."

    "Leave the capital to find them?" Tan Yixuan''s eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, my two younger sisters and one younger brother have all been abducted."

    Tan Yixuan was shocked. Then she tooted her little mouth and said in a small voice, "these two younger sisters and younger brothers are really stupid."

    Although this is not very nice, but Qiao Yuling can''t help laughing after hearing it, "well, it''s not that they are stupid. At that time, they didn''t have the ability to resist, so they were taken away."

    Tan Yixuan immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. When we find them, I''ll put poison on them. In the future, who dares to bully them, or abduct them, and directly poison them."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and was amused by Tan Yixuan''s appearance.

    I''m a few months younger than myself. Even if I''m shorter than myself, I''m also very petite. I don''t look like a hairdresser at all, and I''m just ten years old.

    No, it can only be said that it''s uneven. In some ways, Tan Yixuan knows it very well, but in some ways, she is just a piece of paper.

    They talk and laugh all the way back to the yard, Qiao Yuling let people wait on Tan Yixuan to have a rest, he just went back to his yard.

    The next morning, before Qiao Yuling got up, the door outside was knocked, "sister Yuling, sister Yuling."

    Qiao Yuling turns around impatiently and covers her ears with a quilt. But when she hears that the sound outside is getting louder and louder, she really can''t go to sleep. She opens her eyes and is stunned for a while. Then she gets up and gets out of bed. When she opens the door, she sees Tan Yixuan standing at the door with a smile on her face.

    "Xiaoxuan, why did you get up so early?" She also said vaguely.

    Last night, after reading in the space for a long time, she went to sleep out of the space. Now she hasn''t woken up.

    Tan Yixuan followed Qiao Yuling with a smile. Without Qiao Yuling''s consciousness of not getting up, she couldn''t enter the room. She said happily, "sister Yuling, I can''t sleep, so I came to find you. Let''s go shopping."

    On the way to the capital, she especially wanted to go out to play, but she didn''t know anything about her life and land, and she had no money on her body, so she had to follow the man to the capital.

    She slept all afternoon yesterday. This morning, she woke up early and wanted to go shopping.

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye, this person is God sent to torture her, "I am very sleepy." With that, she fell back on the bed and wanted to sleep.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was going to sleep again, Tan Yixuan hurriedly climbed forward and directly climbed on the bed. She looked at Qiao Yuling pitifully and said softly, "sister Yuling, I really want to go out for a walk. You can go with me. Can you go to sleep when you come back?"

    Qiao Yuling opens her eyes slightly. Seeing Tan Yixuan''s expectant eyes, she wants to slap herself. Last night, she should have a good sleep in the space and come out again. She really shouldn''t go out of the space to sleep, which leads to lack of sleep¡° Sister Yuling, sister Yuling, go with me, go with me. " With the magic sound of Tan Yixuan around her ears, Qiao Yuling really had no choice but to stare at her. Then she got up directly and began to wash and prepare. Before breakfast, she was already pulled out of the house. Just after going out, Tan Yixuan''s first sentence was, "sister Yuling, I''m so hungry. Let''s find something to eat." Qiao Yuling turned his eyes silently. He ate so much yesterday, but he was hungry as soon as he opened his eyes today. It''s really... The key is that he is not fat. How many women would he envy in his previous life. She has already gone out. What else can she say? She can only take Tan Yixuan to have breakfast. There are small stalls selling breakfast. Some restaurants also have breakfast, but Qiao Yuling prefers those on the small stalls outside. So... Qiao Yuling had one, and Tan Yixuan had to eat three. If one stall couldn''t, she would change one. All day long, Qiao Yuling finally saw that Tan Yixuan could eat. Yesterday, she thought that Tan Yixuan could eat so much because she was hungry for a few days, but today... She took it back. I''m afraid this guy could eat so much.

 Chapter 706

    From the breakfast stall, she moved to the restaurant for lunch. Qiao Yuling took her to xianglou for lunch. After eating, Tan Yixuan still didn''t want to go, because... It was so delicious.

    It''s just too much to eat, some people can''t eat, but people... Still don''t want to go. They say they want to stay here for dinner at night.

    When Qiao Yuling heard her fallacy, she was already angry and laughed. She said to her directly, "come on, come with me. Let me know which dish you want to eat in xianglou. I can make it for you."

    Tan Yixuan''s eyes brightened, "really?"

    "There''s no fake here."

    So after Qiao Yuling told Tan Yixuan that she could cook food for her, Tan Yixuan decided to take Qiao Yuling on a real shopping trip. Unexpectedly, the baby went on the street and was interested in everything. She looked left and felt right. She was not happy.

    They don''t know how long they have been wandering. Qiao Yuling suddenly feels something wrong. She looks at Gu Quanfeng''s face with her strong eyes. His eyes are looking at him now, as if they are looking at the prey. It''s very uncomfortable.

    She looked at the sky, the time is not early, she came forward to pull is staring at the sugar gourd to drool Tan Yixuan, "it''s very late today, we''ll come out tomorrow to continue to walk."

    Tan Yixuan looked back at Qiao Yuling pitifully, "sister Yuling, can I eat this?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up, it is full of sugar gourd string big stick, gently nodded, "OK."

    Tan Yixuan heard that Qiao Yuling agreed and decided to go back to get the sugar gourd. She didn''t go to the big stick to get the sugar gourd string, but directly carried the big stick in the other party''s hand.

    "Ah..." as soon as the sugar gourd peddler wanted to say something, Qiao Yuling handed him a few pieces of silver. Seeing that the amount of silver was enough to buy all his sugar gourd, the peddler didn''t say anything. He took the money with a smile and left directly.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Tan Yixuan with a big stick of sugar gourd on his shoulder. He really wanted to eat, not even the image.

    However, after buying the sugar gourd, Tan Yixuan wants to go back to the house to eat. It''s a lot faster. Qiao Yuling is very happy and follows her quickly.

    Gu Quanfeng stood in the same place looking at Qiao Yuling''s back, just wanted to catch up, and a voice came out.

    "Brother Quanfeng, what a coincidence."

    Gu Quanfeng looked back and saw that he was bailijie of Baiqi. He laughed, "third prince."

    Bai Lijie saw Gu Quanfeng''s turning face and asked, "brother Quanfeng was going to chase someone just now?"

    Gu Quanfeng said with a smile: "just now I saw the national medicine of the Nanshan Dynasty."

    "Oh, brother Quanfeng knows her?"

    "There have been a few sides."

    Seeing Gu Quanfeng talking, bailijie suddenly seemed to understand something and joked: "brother Quanfeng, this is..."

    Gu Quanfeng saw Bai Lijie''s appearance, with a bitter smile on his lips. He didn''t speak. This is the default meaning.

    Bailijie suddenly understood. He looked up and saw nothing. He reached out and patted Gu Quanfeng on the shoulder with a good expression. "I don''t know if brother Quanfeng has time for us to talk?"

    Gu Quanfeng nods slightly, just as he has time to talk to bailijie. This time, the princess of several countries, Yi Fen is the biggest threat to Si Rong, but Yi Fen is also the best one to solve. If others can''t, bailijie can destroy Yi Fen.

    Two people with different thoughts came together and began to discuss the situation in an instant.

    Qiao Yuling took Tan Yixuan back to the house and began to have a rest. Shopping is really tiring. I don''t know why women are keen on it.

    In the next few days, Tan Yixuan pestered Qiao Yuling out every day. Every morning, it was Tan Yixuan who knocked on Qiao Yuling''s room. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling pitifully and asked her to take herself out to play.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to go, but every time he sees Tan Yixuan''s pitiful expression, Qiao Yuling feels soft hearted and can only take her out.

    On the sixth day when Tan Yixuan arrived at Qiao Yuling''s house, the two people sent by the valley master of poison medicine, who tan Yixuan had thrown away, came to find them. Qiao Yuling knew the skills of the valley''s people, so he directly left them and followed Tan Yixuan.

    The tan family doesn''t know how to cultivate people. Their skills are very good. Only Tan Yixuan can''t say enough... He has no skills and is as simple as white paper.

    About ten days later, Qiao Yuling received a gift from the poison medicine valley. All kinds of precious herbs could brighten her eyes, and she accepted them.

    At the same time, two letters were sent, one from Liu Yi''an and the other from Tan Honghai, the leader of poison medicine valley.

    Liu Yi''an''s letter is very simple. It''s just that Tan Yixuan comes to Qiao Yuling and asks her to take care of her, but she can''t persuade her. Tan Yixuan has to go out, and so on.

    Tan Honghai is more overbearing and asks Qiao Yuling to take care of Tan Yixuan. If Tan Yixuan needs something here, Qiao Yuling can mention it.

    Qiao Yuling said something. These two people really... After reading her letter, she wrote back to Liu Yi''an. It was nothing more than a little warm and cold. Then she told Tan Yixuan that she was in charge of Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu''s calling parents. She thinks it is necessary to tell the tan family about this. As for Tan Honghai''s letter... She didn''t reply at all. She didn''t pay attention to such a bully. Because the poison medicine Valley is close to the capital, the speed of letter transmission is very fast. You came and I went, and probably sent several letters. Once again, when Qiao Yuling received a letter from Liu Yi''an, Liu Yi''an directly said that if Tan Yixuan wanted to recognize Qiao''s family as relatives, they didn''t have any opinions. At the same time, they also liked Qiao Yuling very much and wanted to recognize Qiao Yuling as their adopted daughter. Qiao Yuling once again, it''s really... Come to the door. After all, Tan Yixuan saw Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu every day, each of them had a father and mother. She was very friendly. Besides loving to eat, Tan Yixuan became more and more lively after she came out. The most important thing was to please her. The whole family liked her very much. Life is not bad, Qiao Yuling sent out those people outside also began to take root in various countries, immediately can start to find out the news of her sister and brother, this is her happiest thing in recent days. What''s more, Tan Yixuan also recognized Zou Yu as ganniang, and she didn''t distinguish between them. When she ate, she often gave her a "Niang" and "two by two", which made Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitch. Tan Yixuan recognizes Zou Yu as a godmother, because some of the Dongqi dishes made by Zou Yu are delicious. Tan Yixuan likes them, but when she sees Zou Yu sometimes unhappy, she goes to ask Qiao Yuling why. Qiao Yuling didn''t know how to say it. Then he said that Zou Yu had a son, but later he lost it. Tan Yixuan went to Zou Yu and insisted on being someone else''s daughter, but she didn''t let Zou yu feel sad. So... It was settled. The day was fast, and soon it was hunting day.

 Chapter 707

    On the day the hunting started, although the number of people who went to the national medical office was small, they got up early and began to help.

    Tan Yixuan recently visited almost all the places in the capital. Qiao Yuling accompanied her at first. Later, when Qiao Yuling had something to do with her, Tan Yixuan went to Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuxiang and asked them to take her to visit.

    These two people also love to go shopping, but after they went out last time, what happened made them hesitant. Qiao Yuling thought of a way to find Nangong Chenwei to borrow a shadow telegram, and then sent Xiaoba to take some people to go shopping.

    In those days, however, she let Qiao Yuling have a good rest. Tan Yixuan didn''t knock on Qiao Yuling''s door any more, but began to guard Qiao Yuyue''s yard.

    Today, Tan Yixuan knew that she was going to play outside with Qiao Yuling, but she was so happy. Early in the morning, as soon as Qiao Yuling got up, Tan Yixuan was already in Qiao Yuling''s room.

    "Sister Yuling, you really got up early today."

    Early... Not as early as Xiaoxuan.

    "Xiaoxuan, go to have breakfast first. I''ll come to see you after I''ve packed up. If you don''t taste good, I''m afraid you''ll be tired on the way to hunting."

    "Oh, good."

    To go hunting, Qiao Yuling followed the chariot of King Chen''s house. When he went to the gathering place, he also went with the chariot of King Chen''s house. Although the chariot of King Chen''s house was there, the Chenwei people of Nangong were in the hunting ground.

    Starting in the morning and arriving in the afternoon, the people below hurry to prepare. Tan Yixuan happily pulls Qiao Yuling, which can be said to be inseparable. Because there are too many people here, Tan Yixuan is a little afraid.

    At this time, Qin Xiaoyan came over happily, "Yuling, Xiaoxuan."

    "Xiaoyan."

    "Sister Xiaoyan."

    Qiao Yuling and Tan Yixuan greet Qin Xiaoyan at the same time, because Qin Xiaoyan often goes to the national hospital to play with Qiao Yuling. Naturally, they are familiar with Tan Yixuan, and they have taken Tan Yixuan to visit several times. Their relationship is very good.

    Qin Xiaoyan looked at them with some doubts, "what are you doing standing here? Why don''t you take a rest? "

    Qiao Yuling glanced back, these people''s hands and feet are really fast, just a little effort, this one by one yurt general tent has been up, "nothing, just stand here."

    They are now standing in a more open position. They can see the people coming and going. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to go in, just wants to find the familiar figure here.

    Qin Xiaoyan saw Qiao Yuling''s eagerness and gave her a very ambiguous look, "is this looking for the Lord?"

    Qiao Yuling said nothing to her.

    "I just saw the LORD go to the emperor''s place. I''m afraid there''s something to say. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? The Lord will come to you when he''s finished." Qin Xiaoyan persuades.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly. "I just want to stand here."

    Qin Xiaoyan saw that she was a little silent and worried, but she also knew that Qiao Yuling was a cheerful person and didn''t say anything. Instead, she directly pulled Tan Yixuan away, leaving a separate space for Qiao Yuling.

    After they left, Qiao Yuling looked at everyone busy, did not know what to do, she suddenly stood there, at a loss.

    "National medicine." A low voice sounded on Qiao Yuling''s left.

    She looked back, and it turned out to be... Gu Quanfeng, who had never seen him in the street since last time, could not help frowning, but still called out alienated, "second prince."

    When Gu Quanfeng saw Qiao Yuling talking to him, he was very happy. "What''s the national doctor doing here? I saw you standing for a long time. "

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help regretting. Why didn''t she go with Qin Xiaoyan just now? She had to stand here to die. Now it''s attracting flies, and she can''t ignore it.

    "Nothing." She said faintly, then nodded slightly to him, turned around and left, but it was not tardy at all.

    Gu Quanfeng slightly sinking, busy way: "national doctor please stay."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to stop, but she sees a man coming not far away. He has a similar smell to Gu Quanfeng. It''s very annoying, and she doesn''t know why.

    A hateful person was chasing after her, and a hateful person came from the front. She thought for a moment, and did not stop, but went straight ahead.

    Bai Lijie, who is walking forward, sees that Gu Quanfeng is chasing a very beautiful girl. The girl''s beautiful face makes him move. Then he sees Gu Quanfeng behind the girl winking at him, and he immediately understands.

    Thinking of what they had achieved in recent days, he hooked the corner of his mouth. Just when the girl was about to pass him, he stood directly in front of her and blocked her way. "Is it national medicine?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him. He had a little doubt about this person''s identity. He nodded slightly, "yes."

    "I''m the Third Prince of Baiqi, bailijie." Barry introduced himself with a smile and a gentle voice.

    Qiao Yuling saw the wolf in sheep''s clothing. Her intuition told her that the man was dangerous, but she nodded politely. At this time, Gu Quanfeng caught up with Bai Lijie, looked at him and nodded slightly, as if he had said hello. Gu Quanfeng directly looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "where is the national doctor in such a hurry?" Qiao Yuling saw that this man was like a dog skin plaster, and could not throw it off. She turned her head and looked at Gu Quanfeng with a smile. She said faintly, "naturally, I''m going to have a rest." Seeing that Qiao Yuling took care of himself, Gu Quan was so happy that he directly asked, "I don''t know if the national doctor has time. I want to explain to you. There is some misunderstanding about the previous thing." Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. She knew Gu Quanfeng was talking about the assassination, but... What''s the difference between what her sister did and what her brother did? In her eyes, the people of the Northern Dynasty... Wrong, the people of the royal family of the Northern Dynasty have nothing good¡° The second prince is afraid to think too much. Is there any misunderstanding? Or it''s a misunderstanding to say something about human life. " She said sarcastically. Gu Quanfeng doesn''t think it''s anything. He just feels that Qiao Yuling''s words are cute, but he still wants to explain it clearly. After all, he is sure to get Qiao Yuling''s power. If he doesn''t explain it clearly, it''s not good for her to leave a knot in her heart¡° I didn''t know that before. I didn''t know that until it happened. Si Rong has been locked up by me for a month. She also knows that she is wrong. I don''t ask the national medicine to forgive her, but I hope you don''t count her on me. "

 Chapter 708

    It''s clear.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help looking at Gu Quanfeng again. This man is really... Shameless, or the royal family of the Northern Dynasty is all like this.

    Wrong is wrong, even want to get rid of it.

    "What else?" She asked faintly.

    Gu Quanfeng couldn''t understand Qiao Yuling''s temperament. He just heard what she said and thought about it. He said, "I really like Chinese Medicine... I hope I can be friends with Chinese medicine. I don''t know Chinese Medicine..."

    "Sorry, I don''t have the idea of making friends with the royal family of the Northern Dynasty." Qiao Yuling looked up and coldly glanced at Gu Quanfeng. Seeing that she was not happy, he said, "I don''t know if the second prince has any idea of being friends with his enemies."

    Gu Quanfeng a Leng, some don''t understand Qiao Yuling''s meaning.

    Qiao Yuling said: "my family all rely on the power of the Northern Dynasty to travel around the world, and... My two younger sisters and a younger brother have not been found yet. I really want to thank the Northern Dynasty."

    As she spoke, her tone was filled with anger.

    Gu Quan was shocked and had a bold guess about how smart he was. After a careful Association, he quickly figured out the whole story. Now he was a little gloomy. It seems that it would be more difficult for him to get this woman.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the change of Gu Quanfeng''s expression on his face, and hummed coldly in his heart. Then he said to the two people, "don''t disturb the two princes."

    Looking at the back of Qiao Yuling Shi Shi Ran''s departure, both of them felt an emotion.

    Bailijie first returned to his senses, patted Gu Quanfeng on the shoulder and advised him, "brother Quanfeng, there are so many women in this world. Why do you want to find this one alone?"

    Gu Quanfeng said with a smile, "don''t you think she has more flavor like this? I''m afraid the third prince doesn''t know that Nanshan can win so many things from us this time. This woman has a lot of tricks... It can be said that many ideas come from her. Do you still think that such a woman can stand with Nangong Chenwei? "

    Bai Lijie was stunned, and then there was a flash of consternation on his light face. "Do you mean... She did all that?"

    Gu Quanfeng also nodded directly, and analyzed: "you all know Nangong Chenwei''s ability. Maybe you and I can compete with him, but there is such a woman around him... It''s a threat to you and me."

    Bailijie thought of the news he had received. Although the Northern Dynasty began to win, the last four cities... Were all accepted within a month. At that time, he also marveled at Nangong Chenwei''s talent.

    "Can you ask me about the city you were in?"

    Gu Quanfeng thought about it and nodded his head. If bailijie went to check it himself, he could find it. So they went to bailijie''s residence and chatted with each other. The more they heard bailijie, the more excited they were.

    He didn''t believe that it was all Qiao Yuling''s credit, but Qiao Yuling''s credit to fight such a beautiful battle. It was the first time he met such a woman.

    Gu Quanfeng told Bai Lijie about these things just to share Qiao Yuling''s deeds with others, and to make it clear that he didn''t miss it. It''s hard to imagine. This speech left a deep impression on Bai Lijie.

    Seeing the people she didn''t like, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to stay outside. She had to go back to where she lived. Fortunately, her place was very close to Nangong Chenwei''s, and many people were not convinced.

    Nangong Chenwei''s people are very domineering to say that the national doctor lives near to take care of the emperor''s body. Once this excuse comes out, other people can only shut their mouths and stop talking.

    As soon as I got in, Xiao Ying came up and said, "it''s dinner time, master..."

    "Wait for Xiaoxuan to come and eat together." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiaoying retreated, leaving Qiao Yuling alone. Just as she was thinking about things, a tall figure came from outside. She looked up, and the familiar handsome face appeared in front of her.

    "Nangong Chenwei." She looked at him in surprise and ran up in a hurry. It seemed that she had not seen him for more than ten days.

    Nangong Chenwei just returned to the expressionless face, softened down, and came up with a smile, "did you have dinner?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "I''m still thinking about whether you''ll come, but I didn''t expect you to come."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much." His voice is very light, as light as a feather on the tip of her heart.

    "Me too." She rarely lowered her head to have a shy look, then looked up at him with heartache, "are you busy recently?"

    "Well, a lot of things have to be arranged. Do you like this place?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded.

    The places where some important people live are all prepared by Nangong Chenwei. After all, all the people gathered here are of great status. There is no room for carelessness in Nanshan.

    All the ministers'' families sent people in advance to prepare. Only some of the servants came later. When they first came, they saw a lot of magnificent yurts, but when all the people arrived, they added a lot more. Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand, some tired said: "finally busy half, when these people left, when can really leisure down." He has already planned, and when these people are finished, he will start to prepare for his little girl''s hairpin ceremony. Qiao Yuling looked up to see his emaciated face, some distressed, "do you want to follow me into the space, I''ll make food for you?"¡° Yes Nangong Chen Wei just nodded, and a voice came from outside. It was a cheerful voice, "sister Yuling, sister Yuling." Hearing this voice, Qiao Yuling remembered that she had a tail with her this time. She looked at Nangong Chenwei helplessly. "You are too busy these days. I forgot to say that the daughter of the valley master of poison medicine came to my house. Now she comes with me." Nangong Chenwei picks eyebrows, but he doesn''t forget how many people the poison doctor sent to kill her. Qiao Yuling said: "you know about the poison medicine valley. These things have nothing to do with her, and her mother is a very good person." As soon as her voice fell, Tan Yixuan came in with a red face. But when she saw Nangong Chenwei sitting on the soft couch, she suddenly shrunk and stood in the same place. This man is terrible. It''s no wonder that Tan Yixuan is afraid. Even Qiao Yuling feels that Nangong Chenwei has a strong aura. Nangong Chenwei comes down from the battlefield. If his aura is fully open, few people can resist it.

 Chapter 709

    Qiao Yuling gently pulled Nangong Chenwei and said in a low voice, "don''t do that. You''ll scare Xiaoxuan."

    Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling''s slightly pleading face, and can only put away his aura, but he doesn''t pay attention to tan Yixuan, and doesn''t even give her a look.

    The people in poison medicine Valley dare to treat her. He wrote down the hatred.

    Thinking that she was in a hurry to go to the battle, she took people to the poison medicine valley. Although it caused them a bit of trouble, the poison medicine valley was too much, and he was seriously injured at that time. If Qiao Yuling hadn''t prepared the medicine for him in advance, I''m afraid it would be true... He couldn''t survive.

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei was subdued, Qiao Yuling patted Nangong Chenwei on the arm. Then he got up and walked to tan Yixuan, "Xiaoxuan at night..."

    "I want to eat with sister Xiaoyan in the evening." Tan Yixuan looked up at Qiao Yuling pitifully, then looked at Nangong Chenwei on one side, and asked in a low voice: "sister Yuling, this... Is this king Chen?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded. Tan Yixuan patted her chest and said, "since I''m my brother-in-law, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you to talk to my brother-in-law."

    After that, without waiting for Qiao Yuling to say anything more, Tan Yixuan left directly, which made Qiao Yuling feel a little embarrassed, because Tan Yixuan''s back when she left, especially like an abandoned child, looked pitiful.

    Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling looking at Tan Yixuan''s back and said, "OK, she''s gone."

    Qiao Yuling turned around and laughed. Before she went to him, she went outside and saw that Yingfeng and Xiaoying were guarding at the door. Qiao Yuling said, "anyone else will come in."

    "Yes." Yingfeng and Xiaoying answer each other.

    Qiao Yuling just went in and took Nangong Chenwei''s hand into the space.

    When cooking in the space, she told Nangong Chenwei in detail why Tan Yixuan came, what happened after Tan Yixuan came, her correspondence with poison medicine Valley, and the things sent by poison medicine valley.

    Nangong Chenwei is very serious. He is dissatisfied in his heart. After all, poison doctor Gu once did something like that to her, but when he turns to see Qiao Yuling and sees the smile on her face, he doesn''t say anything anymore.

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling eat in the space. Nangong Chenwei talks about what happened recently.

    It focuses on Yi Fen.

    Yi Fen knew that Nangong Chenwei was the one she had saved, so she secretly looked for Nangong Chenwei once. Nangong Chenwei couldn''t avoid it at that time, so she saw her.

    Nangong Chenwei thinks Yi Fen will say something, but the other party only says that she hopes Nangong Chenwei can help her when she can. She still wants to marry bailijie.

    And said that the king of Batu married Nangong Chenwei with her, but she would not. Yi Fen said frankly that if there was no Qiao Yuling, she would not be able to marry bailijie. She would consider that it would be better to marry a man she didn''t like than a man who made her father and brother happy.

    In the Nanshan Dynasty, she heard about Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. After hearing about Qiao Yuling, she admired Qiao Yuling very much. She didn''t want to be the one who broke up other people.

    Since it''s just to help, Nangong Chenwei certainly agrees.

    Qiao Yuling had a new understanding of Yi Fen. She looked up at Nangong Chenwei and said, "I didn''t expect that Yi Fen, a princess, would be so infatuated."

    "As you know about Yi Fen, Yi Fen has been waiting for Bai Lijie for so many years because Bai Lijie saved Yi Fen."

    "Oh?"

    "Yi Tianlang, the king of Batu, was cruel. When Yi Fen and the king of Batu went to Baiqi that year, things were not very smooth. Yi Tianlang took out his anger on Yi Fen. When Yi Fen was about to die, bailijie saved her."

    "No wonder Yi Fen loves him so much. He is really a spoony woman." Qiao Yuling murmured in a low voice and admired Yi Fen.

    Nangong Chenwei also nodded gently, "she is really a different person."

    "She asked you to help her, but she didn''t ask you how to help her?"

    "No, but since she said so, she must have her thoughts. Let''s wait and see."

    "So it is."

    Two people went to the mountain, Qiao Yuling went to pick strawberries in front of a small strawberry pile, but Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling''s back, frowned tightly, as if he could kill a fly.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know Nangong Chenwei''s sorrow, but she is not willing to pick some strawberries there. She plans to pick some strawberries to boil some strawberry jam.

    Nangong Chenwei has been accompanying Qiao Yuling in the space for a long time, and they are tired of it for a long time. Then they get out of the space. Nangong Chenwei goes back, and he has a lot of things to deal with.

    And now they are all outside, no better than at home. If he stayed in Qiao Yuling''s residence for too long, it''s not good for Qiao Yuling''s reputation. He doesn''t want to.

    Qiao Yuling separated some of the newly picked strawberries, called Xiaoying in and asked her to take them out for washing. Then she took out the special food reserved for cooking and packed them in a food box. After Xiaoying comes back again, Qiao Yuling takes strawberries and goes to the place where Qin Xiaoyan lives with the food box. Because Xiaoying has been following Qiao Yuling all the time, she is just curious about some special things about Qiao Yuling, but she never asks. Her master often does this, so it''s not surprising that there is something more around her. The time in the space is different from that outside. When Qiao Yuling goes with Xiaoying, Qin Xiaoyan and Tan Yixuan are having a meal. It''s rare... Tan Yixuan can''t eat. Qin Xiaoyan is persuading her¡° No, your sister Yuling won''t do that. Don''t worry. Eat quickly. You can''t walk when you see what you eat. Now you can''t eat what you see, but you''re going to scare people to death. " Qin Xiaoyan joked. Tan Yixuan didn''t have any expression. She just looked up at Qin Xiaoyan and looked down at the rice in the bowl. She silently lowered her eyes and said, "but I''m still suffering. I''m suffering." When she came, her mother told her that there was Chen Wang around Yuling sister, and that person was her brother-in-law, so she had to know how to look at her face. Chen Wang was very powerful, and so on. I haven''t seen my brother-in-law for such a long time, but she was very happy. I didn''t think that my brother-in-law suddenly came out. The most important thing is... It''s so frightening. When she saw that just now, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak. I''m really afraid.

 Chapter 710

    Seeing that Tan Yixuan still couldn''t get up, Qin Xiaoyan said, "OK, you will find a man to accompany you and a man who loves you in the future."

    Hearing this, Tan Yixuan shivered and said in a dull voice, "I don''t want men who love me. I don''t want men around me."

    Qiao Yuling heard this sentence when she arrived. She frowned slightly and thought of Tan Yixuan''s elopement last time. It seemed that it was a great blow to tan Yixuan. She thought so and went in.

    Qin Xiaoyan has just received a report from her servants that Qiao Yuling is coming. When they just turn to see her, they see Qiao Yuling''s figure in front of her.

    Tan Yixuan saw Qiao Yuling standing up happily, "sister Yuling, you are coming."

    Qin Xiaoyan stared at Tan Yixuan''s different expression. She was shocked. She was just wilting. Will it recover?

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She thought that Tan Yixuan''s temperament as a child would ignore her. Unexpectedly, she came to say hello to her.

    Tan Yixuan is very happy to see Qiao Yuling. She wants to stretch out her hand to pull Qiao Yuling. However, she thinks that her hand is dirty after eating just now, so she takes it back angrily, but she says with a smile: "sister Yuling, please sit down and eat with us."

    Qiao Yuling thought that he was eating in the space, and didn''t say whether he was eating or not. He just took Xiaoying''s food box, and then took out all the people inside, leaving her, Tan Yixuan and Qin Xiaoyan.

    "Here''s your order." Qiao Yuling said that he had already opened the food box, and then brought out the three dishes inside. Then he put the food box away.

    Qin Xiaoyan is also a foodie. She is very happy with Qiao Yuling''s cooking, but she still thinks of a question. They have just arrived at the hunting ground. Did Qiao Yuling go to ruli to cook the food?

    "Yuling, did you cook it yourself? Where is it made? "

    Qiao Yuling naturally can''t tell Qin Xiaoyan that these are all produced by her space. She can only interrupt: "of course, I cook them myself. I''ve eaten them with Nangong Chenwei. You two can eat them quickly, aren''t you hungry? If it''s cold, it won''t taste good. "

    In a word, the attention of the two eaters was diverted.

    When Qiao Yuling came, Tan Yixuan was also happy. They had a good time with Qin Xiaoyan. The food on the table was clean.

    Qiao Yuling still didn''t hold back and said, it''s thanks to her that she sent some food, otherwise... These two people are going to be hungry.

    "There are strawberries here. You can eat them later." Qiao Yuling takes the strawberries out of the box. Qin Xiaoyan calls her servant girls in, cleans up the table and asks them to leave.

    Qin Xiaoyan thought of Tan Yixuan''s appearance and joked: "Yuling, you don''t know. If you don''t come here, I''m afraid Xiaoxuan is really hungry today."

    Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to speak, Qin Xiaoyan had already told the story all over again. After listening to it, Tan Yixuan looked confused and didn''t feel anything.

    Qiao Yuling laughs with Qin Xiaoyan. Looking at Tan Yixuan, Qiao Yuling says, "what are you doing, Xiaoxuan? If I don''t come, you should have a good meal, you know? It''s not as important as your body at any time. "

    Tan Yixuan silently lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t want to, but... But I can''t help it. I just don''t want to eat. I''m in a bad mood."

    Qiao Yuling slightly picks eyebrow to ask a way: "because you saw Chen Wang?"

    Tan Yixuan suddenly looked up at Qiao Yuling. She didn''t know what to say. At last, she just gave a silent grace.

    Qin Xiaoyan turned her head and gave Qiao Yuling a smile. You see, it''s just like this. Her eyes are full of happiness.

    Qiao Yuling is curious export asked: "Why are you not happy?"

    "I... I''m not unhappy. I just don''t know why. I just don''t want to eat. There''s no reason." Tan Yixuan replied very honestly.

    Qin Xiaoyan joked, "do not want to eat, how to see your sister Yuling, want to eat?"

    Tan Yixuan raised her head and chuckled at Qin Xiaoyan, "I don''t know."

    This smile made Qiao Yuling and Qin Lanyan burst out laughing. They didn''t know what to laugh at. Anyway, they just wanted to laugh.

    When they stopped laughing, Qiao Yuling asked, "you are in a bad mood. Why don''t you get angry when you see me?"

    Tan Yixuan didn''t understand, but she said what she said from the bottom of her heart. "Mother said Chen Wang was her brother-in-law, and it''s normal for her brother-in-law to be with her sister, but... When Yuling''s sister and brother-in-law are together, I can only have dinner with Xiaoyan, so I''m not happy. But seeing Yuling''s sister coming, I''m happy."

    Qiao Yuling was startled by this. He didn''t expect Liu Yi''an to teach Tan Yixuan like this.

    Qin Xiaoyan on one side was dissatisfied. She directly reached out her hand and gave it to tan Yixuan. She said with a smile, "you dead child, elder sister, I''ll accompany you to dinner. You still despise me like this. I''m really good at it."

    Tan Yixuan flattered Qin Xiaoyan with a smile. "Sister Xiaoyan, don''t be angry. You are also very good. You are also very good. It''s just that... You can''t cook. Sister Yuling''s cooking is delicious." Qin Xiaoyan completely speechless, directly chasing Tan Yixuan fight, Qiao Yuling sat on one side, laughing into a group. Because it was already afternoon when everyone arrived on the first day, and it was bumpy for half a day, so the emperor ordered us to rest the next day. On the third day, at noon, the emperor entertained all the people who came, the six kingdoms, and the ministers and family members of Nanshan. Thanks to the large space, grass just sprouted, blankets were laid on the ground, and tables were set on both sides of the ground. It looked very spectacular, and everyone''s position was also in an Zhao''s position. Because there are people from the six countries this time, they are all in the front, and some princes and royal families from Nanshan are in the front, while officials from Nanshan are in the back. The emperor and the queen are in the middle. From both sides, they are the people of the six countries. Each side has three countries. Nangong Chenwei is behind the six countries. Nangong Chenwei is followed by other princes, the royal family. As a national doctor, Qiao Yuling could only sit with officials, but because she was married to Nangong Chenwei, she directly sat with Nangong Chenwei. Many women were not convinced, but there was no way. As for Tan Yixuan, Qiao Yuling is afraid that she doesn''t know anything, so she asks Nangong Chenwei to arrange a table for Tan Yixuan, Qiao Jianzhi and Qin Xiaoyan.

 Chapter 711

    Qiao Yuling accompanied Tan Yixuan, Qiao Jianzhi and Qin Xiaoyan. Before the emperor arrived, there were many people sitting on the court.

    Some people know Qiao Yuling, and when they see her, they say hello to her. Qiao Yuling all smiles and nods in return, with a slight estrangement in her gentle attitude.

    As soon as she sat down, people from the six countries came one after another. This was the first time Qiao Yuling met other people in the six countries.

    Needless to say, she has already seen the Northern Dynasty.

    Batuguo''s also all met, this time Yifen also came, although the face looked a little haggard, but still can''t cover up her cold beauty.

    As for the princess of Baiqi, like the princesses of other countries, she has her own unique beauty. Looking up, she is obviously spoiled.

    The difference is that the king of Tiangou kingdom is a middle-aged man with his own princess, while the king of Xiang kingdom is a king who has just succeeded the throne. He has a daughter under his knees, but she is still in her infancy. This time, he brings his sister to make peace with him.

    The king of Dongqi kingdom was accompanied by a woman who was 90% similar to Zou Yu. This was the first time Qiao Yuling saw Zou Shuang, Zou Yu''s legendary sister. When she saw that face, she was also shocked.

    The similarity rate of the twins is too high. It''s hard to tell if you really want to dress up. However, Qiao Yuling takes a close look and finds that Zou Shuang doesn''t have Zou Yu''s temperament.

    Xu is because Zou Shuang left home when he was young, and then lived in the Qi family. He was tainted with some businessmen of the Qi family, giving people a kind of... Vulgar feeling.

    She was sure that if aunt Zou would be here, she would be generous, polite and good at dealing with people. But Zou Shuang''s eyes... Were full of greedy desire. Although she tried to hide it, the feeling was not on the table.

    Looking back at the king of Dongqi Kingdom, a man in his thirties looks not old at all. He is very handsome. He has a kind of momentum of not angry and self-confidence, which is similar to that of Nangong Chenwei.

    Just as Qiao Yuling sighed, King Dongqi was a handsome man, but he couldn''t do it. What''s more, King Dongqi suddenly looked at Qiao Yuling with sharp eyes.

    Qiao Yuling is slightly stunned and doesn''t get up. Instead, she slightly rushes to the king of Dongqi to hook her lips. Then she moves to the line of sight and looks at the princesses of the six countries. These women are all people who want to give them to Nangong Chenwei. She naturally wants to have a good look.

    When the people of the six countries came in, they were called. As soon as they all sat down, a loud voice came in, "the emperor arrived, the empress arrived, and the king of Chen arrived..."

    In the distance, a crowd came over behind the emperor. Qiao Yuling stood up with the crowd. She just stood and bowed her knees to salute. The rest of the people in Nanshan knelt down. All the people in the six countries also stood up. The younger generation all saluted their own country. Only the kings who came here stood like that and did not salute.

    The emperor took people to come over. When all the people were saluting, there was a person standing in front of Qiao Yuling. She didn''t move. The man stretched out his hand to pull her. He helped her up and made her stand up straight.

    She was a little surprised, but when she saw the hands, she knew it was Nangong Chenwei. She couldn''t help feeling something bad in her heart. This man was too mischievous. Everyone was in the ceremony. He even stretched out his hand to pull himself up. If someone wanted to see it, wouldn''t he say that he had no emperor in his eyes?

    She frowns and turns to look at the position of the emperor and the queen. The emperor and the queen are all smiling at them. Qiao Yuling is in a hurry and curtseys. She doesn''t dare to look down. Nangong Chenwei loves her and wants to pull her up, but she can''t pull her up.

    The emperor and the queen just took a look at them and did not say anything. After the emperor exchanged greetings with people from other countries, they all got up and sat down.

    No one can see the interaction between Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, except Gu Sirong, who is bent on Nangong Chenwei.

    When everyone sat down, the emperor chatted with visitors from all over the world. Other people just played a round from time to time, and the atmosphere was still lively. Qiao Yuling sat silently, but his eyes were staring at a bunch of grapes in front of him. He felt very bored.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t feel anything. He has a serious face, but he secretly pokes Qiao Yuling at the bottom, and then whispers to her with a very serious face: "you can bring me some grapes from the space."

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at him, but he didn''t speak. He took a small bunch of grapes and gave them to Nangong Chenwei under the table.

    This action is really invisible. After all, the expressions on their faces are very serious. Who can know that they are talking about eating?

    After Nangong Chenwei got the grapes, he peeled them carefully and carefully. He just wanted to peel them for her because he felt that Qiao Yuling was bored. As for the people of the six kingdoms, he didn''t care about them at all. His brother would deal with them.

    But if he doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that people don''t look at him, especially the princesses of the six kingdoms who came here with a purpose. Some of them are unwilling, while others don''t care. Gu Sirong is the only one who wants to marry Nangong Chenwei. When these young girls see Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face and his momentum, they are all fascinated. Everyone has pink bubbles under their eyes, and they also pay attention to Nangong Chenwei''s actions. His first action is very beautiful, some people can''t even help admiring the grape in Nangong Chenwei''s hand. If he is a grape, isn''t he caught in his hand? With the first envy, there will be a second, but everyone silently looked at, no one said, until... Nangong Chenwei peeled a small bowl of grapes to Qiao Yuling in front of, several princesses immediately angry. In her eyes, Nangong Chenwei is now her own person. Who won''t be angry to see her man eating for other women? Gu Sirong was the first one to stand up directly, with a ferocious expression on his face. Emperor Nanshan and others were happy. Suddenly, Gu Sirong stood up. Everyone was shocked and looked at Gu Sirong.

 Chapter 712

    Gu Sirong is just angry, watching Nangong Chenwei give Qiao Yuling the grapes she peels carefully. How can she not be angry? So when she stands up and can''t hear the voice, her face turns white instantly.

    Because she remembers what the occasion is now, and everyone''s status at this banquet is very noble. If she loses face now, it will be her face of the Northern Dynasty. Before going out today, the emperor asked her not to mess around.

    She subconsciously looked at Gu Quanfeng beside her. She saw that Gu Quanfeng''s face was really bad, and her heart thumped.

    In fact... Gu Quanfeng''s bad face is not because of Gu Sirong, but because of the interaction between Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. He is full of jealousy, but his looks are very good, but suddenly his sister stands up, so he loses his manners, and he naturally brings out his feelings.

    "I... I..." Gu Sirong nervously said to me twice, but when he saw that Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling did not look up at themselves, he was not satisfied. He looked up at the emperor Nanshan and said softly, "Dear emperor, please forgive me for my loss. Just heard that you talked about fun, Sirong suddenly wanted to offer a dance, I couldn''t help standing up. "

    As soon as this remark came out, someone immediately echoed it. Naturally, it was the people of the six countries. Baiqijie of Baiqi country was the first to say, "Princess Sirong is forthright, but I want to see Princess Sirong''s dance."

    So originally, everyone was chatting, and the songs and dances arranged by Nanshan also began to dance, probably in order not to disturb the chat, so these dances were very gentle, but because of Gu Sirong''s words, the songs and dances arranged by Nanshan all fell back.

    And Gu Sirong said, went back to change clothes.

    Princesses from other countries are naturally unconvinced. They can''t fall behind in this kind of thing, otherwise they will be robbed by others. There is only one position for Princess Chen.

    So the youngest daughter of the first emperor of Dongqi Kingdom looked anxiously at Zou Shuang and winked at him. Since Zou Shuang came back to Dongqi Kingdom, she relied on the little princess and naturally wanted to follow her.

    "In my opinion, it''s better for all the girls present to give a show, or dance, or write poems, or draw pictures. Those who win the top will be rewarded."

    As for what to reward, Zou Shuang has not yet thought about it.

    With the leadership of Zou Shuang, all the others are happy, but this time it''s people from six countries. The gift can''t be given by the Dongqi family, so all the other countries say they will. Only the queen of Nanshan reaches out her hand and pulls a step from her head and puts it on the table.

    "This Bu Yao is the first time that the Empress Dowager visited the Empress Dowager''s palace to invite an Shi. The Empress Dowager rewarded it. Today, I''m happy. This is the first time that the palace takes this as its color head."

    After all, it''s the late empress dowager''s reward, and it''s now the Queen''s first reward. So other countries have paid attention to it and have taken it out one after another.

    Even the prince or the king of various countries, they also have one or two items for girls'' household use, and they take them out one by one.

    The last thing Dongqi took out was a piece of jade without carving. After a long look, Qiao Yuling knew that it was a good jade. The water head of the jade was enough. Under the sunlight, it was crystal clear, beautiful and purple. It was a good thing.

    However, Qiao Yuling saw it. When King Dongqi took out the jade, Zou Shuang''s face was black, and he was obviously unwilling to take it out. King Dongqi didn''t have a big reaction, but from a distance, Qiao Yuling didn''t know if it was her own illusion. She saw a touch of sadness and nostalgia in that man''s eyes.

    What the Northern Dynasty took out was a piece of fine silk cloth. It is said that it was newly woven by the Northern Dynasty. There was only one piece like this. It took a year to finish the work. It was very bright in the sun, and the cloth was not wet when the water poured on it. It was very soft and cool to make clothes in summer.

    What Tiangou country brings out is an ancient Qin, and what Baiqi country brings out is a comb made of superior jade. What both countries bring out are all good things.

    But what Xiang Kingdom took out made Qiao Yuling''s eyes shine, because what Xiang Kingdom took out was a very simple pocket watch... That she had seen in her previous life. Hold it in her hand, press it gently, and the flap will open, and you can see the time inside. I didn''t expect that she could get a pocket watch here.

    Nangong Chenwei felt the changes of people around him and asked softly, "do you like it?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, thought that she could not show too obviously, and said faintly: "it''s just fun. What''s the use of such a small thing. ¡¡¡±

    "It''s called the chronometer. It''s said that the people of the kingdom of incense saved a strange looking man by the sea. Although the man didn''t survive, his things remained. This chronometer is one of them. Because no one has seen it, it''s very precious. It seems that the king of the Kingdom of Tiangou is very confident that his princess will win, otherwise he won''t take it out."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. This pocket watch is very old, but it''s soaked in water. Will it be broken? If it''s not broken, it''s waterproof. If it can walk now, it''s most likely mechanical. If it''s mechanical and waterproof, it''s really a good thing in this time and space.

    I heard Nangong Chenwei say: "at first, we didn''t know what it was. Later, someone slowly found out that it was rotating relative to the time, so they used it to count the time. Later, there was the name of the hour timer." Qiao Yuling is happy. From Nangong Chenwei''s words, she can hear it. For one thing, it''s not bad. For another thing, the name of the hour timer is really appropriate. Finally, a fan was brought out by King Batu, which seemed to be an ordinary Pu fan. When King Batu saw everyone''s expression of surprise and disgust, he explained the advantages of Pu fan to everyone, and let everyone present try it. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help being curious when a Pufan with no visible material came here. She reached for it, but when she got it, the touch made her feel that it was not an ordinary thing. Gently fan twice, Qiao Yuling stunned, eyes are bright, this is really a good thing. After the fan had been tried by several noble ladies and princesses, King Batu said, "well, I''m not wrong. I got the fan by chance. The wind is cool in summer, but warm in winter."

 Chapter 713

    His words were full of complacency. After that, he turned to look at his expressionless daughter and gave him a look, as if to warn her that if she dares to lose, let her look good.

    Yi Fen naturally received the look from her father. She just dropped her eyes silently. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Bai Lijie sitting opposite her. She was a little lost. But when she saw the woman beside Bai Lijie taking things for Bai Lijie, she immediately withdrew her eyes and silently dropped her head.

    Others are staring at the treasure, but Qiao Yuling sees Yi Fen''s deep feelings and sighs softly, "she''s really a spoony girl."

    Nangong Chenwei heard, he couldn''t help looking at Qiao Yuling and asked softly, "what did you say?"

    Qiao Yuling glanced at him and said, "I say Yi Fen is a spoony girl."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded noncommittally, and then gave her a chopstick dish, "eat more."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling just wanted to eat, heard a woman''s voice came out.

    "Dear empress, it''s a good step for you to bring out the colorful head first, but the things brought out by other countries are also very good. As the host, should you add another colorful head?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw that she was the queen of Bai Qi and Zheng Qing, the prince and concubine of Bai Lijie. Her overall appearance was not ugly, but her eyes were like snakes, which made people look very uncomfortable. The corners of her mouth were slightly down, and she was not good at it.

    "If there is something wrong with bailijie''s eyes, Yi Fen can throw out this woman several blocks compared with this woman." Qiao Yuling said in a low voice that only Nangong Chenwei could hear.

    Nangong Chenwei slightly hooked his lips and said: "bailijie''s imperial concubine Zheng Qing has a good identity and a high background. She can help bailijie in Baiqi. Moreover, it was the emperor of Baiqi who made the marriage. Obviously, the king of Baiqi didn''t want bailijie to marry a princess from another country as Queen."

    After Qiao Yuling nodded gently, he took a look at Yi Fen and shook his head slightly.

    Everyone can see what Zheng Qing said, but no one said it, because this time, except Dongqi kingdom brought the king, all the others were princesses, and Zheng Qing was the only one.

    Zou Shuang, the queen of Dongqi Kingdom, was not happy with the fact that Nanshan only took out one step, but she didn''t dare to say it, because since she came back to Dongqi Kingdom, she was careful every step, for fear that she would say something wrong and do something wrong.

    This has already made Wang a little unhappy. Now in front of so many people in Nanshan, she dare not speak any more, for fear of saying something wrong.

    Zou Shuang used to be a daughter, but since she came to the family with her beloved man, her more than ten years of life has long lost her momentum.

    Because Zheng Qing said this, but said the voice of many people present.

    The empress of the kingdom of Nanshan was also embarrassed. At first, no one brought out her colorful head. She just wanted to take out a valuable item to make an addition. She didn''t think so much about it. Besides, this step was very common. But if she wore it on her head, it would be shining in the sun, and it was given to her by her mother, she would be very precious.

    The emperor sitting next to her naturally knew that the queen was very precious. This time, he was also very surprised that the queen could take this step out as a color. But now it was said that it was worthless. He was also very uncomfortable.

    So when Zheng Qing, bailijie''s imperial concubine, said this, Emperor Nanshan''s face was a little black, and the empress was uncomfortable, but she still kept her own manners, like watching the younger generation, and looked at Zheng Qing and asked, "what do you think is better for the imperial concubine?"

    Zheng Qing stood up with a light smile, then looked at the princesses of the six countries, then at Nangong Chenwei, and finally at Qiao Yuling, who was sitting next to Nangong Chenwei. Then she looked back, "the empress of the six countries came here with a friendly intention, and all the countries brought the princesses here to make a good marriage with your country, but..."

    However, Emperor Nanshan was reluctant to give an explanation. He only said that there were six countries, which made it difficult for him to make a choice. In this case, he might as well take this opportunity to elect again.

    Naturally, she didn''t say what she thought. Then she said, "but all the six countries have brought princesses here. It''s better to take this opportunity to make a verbal agreement that whoever gets these lottery tickets will be qualified to marry the king Chen of your country. What does the queen think?"

    Empress Leng for a while, immediately look at Nangong Chenwei, see Nangong Chenwei holding chopsticks, carefully picking the fishbone, for this tense atmosphere blind, as if the person is not him.

    After the embarrassment, the queen looked at the emperor again, with hesitation in her eyes, but she still said, "I''m afraid it''s not right. King Chen already has Princess Chen. Is it difficult that the princesses of the six countries are willing to be subordinated?"

    Hearing this, the princesses of several countries were a little unconvinced. Gu Sirong had come in at this time and said in a direct voice, "it''s just being given a marriage. Besides, we are all princesses. How can we be inferior to others?"

    There was no chance before, she was holding her breath, but just now when she heard the words of the prince and concubine of Baiqi Kingdom, it was like a moment of fighting spirit, and her arrogance came up again.

    Princess Huaiqing of Tiangou Kingdom also stood up, and first gave a slight salute. Then she said in a soft voice: "Huaiqing agrees with Princess Sirong that King Chen is the God of war and the son of heaven. Naturally, she needs a woman who is worthy of him. If anyone gets the top prize in this contest and becomes Princess Chen, Huaiqing will be convinced." With two princesses, other countries have also expressed their opinions, some are princesses, some are kings, and the client, Nangong Chenwei, carefully put a piece of fish into Qiao Yuling''s bowl and began to pick with a chopstick. Only... Qiao Yuling is in a good mood. Looking at these people, you come and I talk about it. However, she sneered. These women are shameless enough to rob men openly. What''s more, she said this with high sounding. However, she was not annoyed at all. After all, some people like her men, which proves that she has a good eye. It depends on these women''s ability whether they can get it. If they can get those treasures, she will be very happy, because she has a crush on the pocket watch. Nanshan emperor is also a headache at the moment. He knows that Nangong Chenwei is definitely not willing to, but listen to these people you come to me, he doesn''t want to look at Nangong Chenwei''s eyes and ask him what to do. But when he saw that Nangong Chenwei was carrying the fishbone, and Qiao Yuling was watching, he was angry. These two people were too much.

 Chapter 714

    So the emperor of Nanshan raised his hand slightly. Those who were talking stopped for a moment. The atmosphere became quiet. He said: "since everyone agrees, it''s better to take three wins in five games as the winner. The winner becomes Princess Chen. But besides the princesses of the six countries, there are also Chinese doctors in Nanshan."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, and then many people laughed happily in their hearts. People in the six countries were happy because there was hope at last. Their princesses were not vegetarian, and they had confidence in their respective princesses.

    The other happy people are the people in Nanshan. They are happy because of Qiao Yuling. These are all the people who have been cheated by Qiao Yuling. They have long been unhappy with Qiao Yuling. However, due to Qiao Yuling''s identity, they have no way to retaliate. They have to bear it silently. Now they finally can not bear it.

    The words of emperor Nanshan were accepted by everyone, but the two parties, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, did not express any opinions.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t express his opinion because he believed in Qiao Yuling. He had already seen that Qiao Yuling was interested in the chronograph. He must have found a way to get it, so he didn''t worry at all.

    As for Qiao Yuling, she is not happy about the marriage of Nangong Chenwei, but she is not angry because she is interested in pocket watch.

    So next, people were very eager to discuss, what is the game of three wins in the next five innings, as for what dance performance, naturally, everyone had no interest.

    However, there are too many people. The suggestions we gave were either this or that. There were seven people who participated in the meeting. Some of the princesses from various countries could not play the piano, and some could not ride a horse. In short, anyone who said it would be opposed.

    He Yunfei, the king of Dongqi Kingdom, said lazily, "since the other party has different opinions, it''s better for everyone to write down the name of the game and put it in a wooden box that you can''t see. On the day of the competition, the participants will touch one, You can figure out which project is which project. What do you think

    This words a, everyone discussed for a while, all silently nodded to agree, Qiao Yuling although eating Nangong Chenwei for their own pick fish, but ears are listening to the people''s words, hear Dongqi country he Yunfei''s words, she can''t help but look up at he Yunfei.

    This person is really smart. The way of drawing projects is just like the previous lottery. No one can see it. It''s fair.

    But then someone raised a question, "seven people participated in the competition, but the competition was three wins in five innings. In these five innings, there must be two people who can''t draw. It''s unfair to anyone."

    So the new problem came again. At last, when the empress saw that Gu Sirong had changed her dancing clothes, some of them couldn''t bear the little girls'' family, so she asked them to give a talent show. Now, let''s comment on the seven programs. First, the top five in her mind. Who gets the most, who wins.

    This is also very fair, so we all agreed, agreed, princesses of all countries have prepared, only Qiao Yuling sitting there, motionless, as if... It''s none of the business.

    Finally, the empress was distressed by Qiao Yuling and asked aloud, "why didn''t the national doctor go to prepare? All the other princesses have gone to prepare. You represent us in the competition of Nanshan."

    This is intended to remind Qiao Yuling that she is not only expressing herself, but also Nanshan.

    Qiao Yuling got up and saluted the empress slightly. He replied cleverly, "if you go back to the empress, Yuling is just trying to perform something."

    "Well, think about it quickly. Since you haven''t thought about it well, let''s take the last performance and sit down."

    "Thank you, empress."

    This scene, many people see in the eye, more is to Qiao Yuling''s Schadenfreude, they even think Qiao Yuling so admit defeat.

    After Qiao Yuling sat down, his face was light. Seeing her expression, Nangong Chenwei held her hand and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? If I''m not happy, I can directly raise my objection to this competition. "

    Qiao Yuling slightly hook lips, "I am very interested in that pocket watch."

    "Pocket watch?"

    "It''s the clock in your mouth." Qiao Yuling explained.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles.

    The program will start soon. The first one is Gu Sirong, because her clothes have been changed for a long time. Her body is very soft, and she dances the dance of the Northern Dynasty, which is also quite good. Qiao Yuling enjoys watching it with relish. Although she doesn''t like Gu Sirong, she appreciates art.

    Next is Princess Shouning of Dongqi kingdom. She plays a good lute, which is very dynamic.

    In the kingdom of incense, Princess jingle painted a picture, which was well received by many people, especially Qiao Yuling, because... She couldn''t draw it.

    In Tiangou Kingdom, Princess Huaiqing plays the lute, but because of the pipa of Princess Dongqi Shouning in front of her, the lute is inferior.

    In the state of Bai Qi, Princess Hejing performs a dance. In the words of Qiao Yuling''s previous life, it is a dance of ethnic minorities, the kind with the waist exposed. However, this kind of dance arouses men''s enthusiasm to a great extent.

    Some of the men on the scene were looking at them openly, while others were looking carefully. However, the wolf light at the bottom of her eyes couldn''t stop it. The title of Princess Jing didn''t match her at all, because Qiao Yuling saw that she was proud at the bottom of her eyes. Being looked at like this by a man, her eyes are proud, proving that what she is good at most is beauty. Batuguo, Yifen and Princess Anning wrote a poem about the scenery of a paradise. After listening to it, people can''t help yearning for it. Moreover, her handwriting is very good and talented. Finally, when it came to Qiao Yuling''s performance, everyone looked at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling had been watching other people''s performance, and had long forgotten what he was going to perform. See everyone looked over, a moment of stupefied, then got up to look at the crowd, light said three words, "I abstain." One sentence caused a lot of discussion. The emperor and Empress of Nanshan didn''t look well, but because the contest was just the right to draw lots, they didn''t speak and planned to beat Qiao Yuling in private. Naturally, people in the other six countries are happy. If someone abstains, there will be one less competitor. How can they be unhappy. Some people in Nanshan looked at Qiao Yuling discontentedly, but they could only look at him and could not say anything.

 Chapter 715

    Qiao Yuling for the cast over these eyes, the overall reception, she is indifferent, anyway, this is not a real game, just a draw, besides, draw... Who knows what draw, who draw all the same.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally follows Qiao Yuling. Whatever Qiao Yuling says, he will not go against Qiao Yuling''s meaning.

    Qiao Yuling abstained, so only one of the six princesses needed to be selected, so they changed the method of selection and wrote down the one they thought was the worst.

    The whole audience began to write. A little father-in-law, holding a box in his hand, put away all the small papers on his hands. Just as he was going to take them to the back, Gu Quanfeng of the Northern Dynasty stood up.

    "Since it''s all fair and notarized, it''s better to have a look at the process of revealing the secret."

    "Good." The emperor of Nanshan agreed. Anyway, there was no one in Nanshan for him. He didn''t care.

    So in the eyes of the people, there are two fathers-in-law carrying a piece of wood, standing in the direction of the entrance, this direction, we can all see, very fair.

    Qiao Yuling saw such a scene, the corners of his mouth were a little bit puffed. Did the blackboard of the previous life become popular at this time? But this way is really different from the previous life.

    It''s just the front of the board, with the names of the countries written on it. A father-in-law holding a wooden box stood by. The father-in-law who was close to the emperor came forward and began to count. He would shout every time he took out one, and then another little father-in-law quickly smeared something to stick the paper under the corresponding country.

    At this time, the people of the six countries naturally want to have the least amount of pollution in their own country, but they have to choose one out of the six.

    As time goes by, everyone looks at the board with their eyes. Every time a name is called out, those people will talk about it.

    Qiao Yuling is very happy because... The Northern Dynasty has the most names. However, Qiao Yuling thinks about it carefully and objectively evaluates that Gu Sirong''s dance is not bad and won''t be the last one.

    But... This name is the most, which makes people laugh and cry.

    She looked up and saw that two-thirds of the people present in Nanshan, and only one-third of the people from the other six countries together, while half of the people from the Northern Dynasty can be seen. It can be seen that these people are all from Nanshan.

    All of a sudden, Qiao Yuling felt that these people were very cute. He even took revenge on himself. He hated that the Northern Dynasty had launched a war against Nanshan, so he used this method to vent his anger.

    Qiao Yuling''s guess is good. Many people in Nanshan are dissatisfied with the Northern Dynasty, so they write the name of the Northern Dynasty. They can''t get revenge. It''s good to step on it.

    As soon as the result came out, everyone''s heart was the same as the mirror. Gu Sirong''s face was black. She wanted to shout that it was unfair, but she didn''t know how to shout. After all, these were all voted by everyone, so she could only hold her breath.

    Gu Quanfeng''s face is not much better. How can he be happy when his sister is bullied? Besides, his sister''s dance is not bad, but he has to bear the tone.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t worry about the end of a banquet. On the contrary, she was very happy. She felt comfortable when she saw the people of the Northern Dynasty eating turtles.

    But before they get back to their accounts, Tan Yixuan and Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Jianzhi all welcome them. Nangong Chenwei is called away by the emperor, so tan Yixuan and Qin Xiaoyan also begin to preach to Qiao Yuling.

    "Sister Yuling, how can you do this? Even if you don''t have any talent, you can also perform how to save people. If you just abstain, others will look down on you." Tan Yixuan''s tone was soft and polite.

    Qin Xiaoyan''s temper was not as good as Tan Yixuan''s, so she began to scold: "Yuling, how can you counselle like this, and give up before you compete? Do you know how many people are watching jokes behind your back?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at them helplessly and looked around. "Why don''t we go back first?"

    Qin Xiaoyan and Tan Yixuan can only bear it and go back to the tent with Qiao Yuling. At this time, Qin Xiaoyan can''t help but scold: "you still know shame. Now you know shame. I didn''t see you feel shame when you said you abstained at the banquet."

    "That''s it." Tan Yixuan was very busy.

    "Well, well, I know I''m wrong. I was so obsessed that I forgot that I had to perform." Qiao Yuling is telling the truth. Of course, she is too lazy to perform. She doesn''t care about the chance of drawing lots.

    On hearing this, Qin Xiaoyan was angry again, "have you forgotten? How can you do that? It''s about your happiness. Do you want others to rob Chen Wang? Tell me what you think. How can you do that? "

    "That''s it." Tan Yixuan agreed again.

    "Don''t you see the eyes of those princesses? They see that Chen Wang is like a wolf seeing meat. They are so cruel that they can''t jump on him directly. You even say that you have forgotten. Do you have any heart? Don''t you see their eyes? "

    "That''s it."

    "Their hard performance is to get Chen Wang''s heart. Although Chen Wang has you in his heart now, who can guarantee what they will be like in the future? If you don''t care at all, you won''t be afraid to hurt Chen Wang''s heart?"¡° That''s it¡° You don''t find that the emperor and empress look at you with a trace of disappointment. Many people in Nanshan don''t like you. Do you know how they laugh at you behind your back? "¡° That''s it. "..."¡° That''s it So... The impatient Qin Xiaoyan scolds Qiao Yuling. All kinds of cruel irons don''t make steel. Tan Yixuan, like xiaobaizhi, doesn''t know what to say, but she also thinks Qiao Yuling is wrong. So every time Qin Xiaoyan says a word, she feels right. She nods and says it. Qiao Yuling looked at the two men and wanted to laugh, but her sister was so angry that if she dared to laugh, she was afraid Qin Xiaoyan would jump on her and strangle her, so she had to bear it hard. Qin Xiaoyan and Tan Yixuan didn''t stop until Qiao Jianzhi didn''t speak¡° I believe Yuling has her intention in doing so. " Qiaoyuling to qiaojianzhi cast grateful eyes, really is her brother, unexpectedly so unconditional believe her. Although Qin Xiaoyan believes that Qiao Yuling won''t do anything stupid, she is just angry. She thinks that some young ladies of the official family just now sneer in front of her and say that Qiao Yuling is not right. Although she took it back on the spot, she is still angry in her heart¡° What''s the point? " Qin Xiaoyan looks at Qiao Yuling, her eyes are on fire.

 Chapter 716

    Tan Yixuan nodded at the same time, her big eyes flickering and curious.

    "This time, it''s all open and fair. No one knows what the game is written by the other party, so it''s the same for everyone. It''s just an opportunity. Besides... I can''t do it. I only know a little skill. Do you want me to perform Kung Fu? It''s not a joke. Even if I performed, I would be the last one. Let''s not talk about the people from the six countries. You don''t know how many people in Nanshan don''t like me. "

    Although Qiao Yuling is looking for an excuse, it is established. If she performs at will, she will naturally be the last one. If she doesn''t want to be compared, she can only perform as hard as she can. She needs to be a blockbuster. In this way, it''s better not to perform. Anyway, she is not interested in drawing lots.

    Qin Xiaoyan understood. When she heard Qiao Yuling''s words, her anger gradually dissipated, leaving only a little sympathy. Because Qiao Yuling had raised money at the beginning, she knew how many officials were cruel to Qiao Yuling now.

    "You''re right. It''s just such a draw. We just don''t draw. It''s not rare anyway." Qin Xiaoyan suddenly changed her attitude.

    Tan Yixuan was puzzled, but she still asked, "sister Yuling, why don''t those people like you? Just now some smelly women said you were bad, and they were scolded by sister Xiaoyan."

    Qiao Yuling saw Tan Yixuan''s bright eyes, and his heart jumped, "Xiaoxuan, have you poisoned them?"

    "No... No." When Tan Yixuan said this, she looked down at the ground and didn''t dare to look up at Qiao Yuling''s face. Her eyes were also floating.

    Qiao Yuling was surprised. "Xiaoxuan, if you don''t tell the truth, there will be no delicious food in the future."

    Tan Yixuan looked up and said, "I''ve poisoned them. They''re all bad people. They scold my sister. I just want to teach them a lesson."

    Qiao Yuling felt like a whirl in the twinkling of an eye. Tan Yixuan''s poison killed her immediately. If several officials'' families and young ladies were killed, what could Xiao Xuan do.

    "What did you poison? Is life in danger? "

    Tan Yixuan looked up at Qiao Yuling and shook her head. "They scolded my sister. I just let them have pustules all over their body. These pustules can''t be removed for a month, and even if they are removed, they will leave scars."

    Qiao Yuling was relieved when she heard this, but she still solemnly told Tan Yixuan, "Xiaoxuan, I know you have good poison skills, but you can''t take other people''s lives, you know? You can punish them, but it''s not like poison medicine Valley outside. If you kill people in poison medicine Valley, no one will blame you. If you kill people outside, you can''t do it. "

    She didn''t know how to explain to tan Yixuan who should be killed and who shouldn''t be killed outside. In the end, she decided to take a Kung Fu girl out of her own hands and remind Tan Yixuan from time to time.

    Tan Yixuan looked at Qiao Yuling, nodded heavily, "I know sister Yuling, I won''t kill anyone."

    Qin Xiaoyan was shocked when she heard the conversation. Just now, she didn''t see Tan Yixuan do it. How could she poison those women? This speed

    However, after hearing Qiao Yuling''s advice, Qin Xiaoyan pulled Tan Yixuan with a smile and said to her gently, "Xiaoxuan, is there any poison you just said?"

    Tan Yixuan nodded. When she arrived at the National Hospital, she had a lot of medicine, which she left on her body just for reserve.

    "Can you give me some? It''s the kind that makes people purulent. "

    "Good." On hearing this, Tan Yixuan immediately lowered her head happily, took out several small medicine bags from her waist and gave them to Qin Xiaoyan, and talked about the usage of these medicines.

    Qiao Yuling saw that they were talking about poison. She was relieved. She really couldn''t bear it. Qin Xiaoyan asked.

    Qiao Jianzhi saw her like this, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "come on, in my heart, you are omnipotent, so you can''t lose this competition."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods heavily. Naturally, she can''t lose. She has to win for Nangong Chenwei.

    After Qiao Jianzhi finished, because this is Qiao Yuling''s account, he quickly left, leaving the space for several girls. But not long after he went out, Qiao Yuling had not talked to Qin Xiaoyan. The mother beside the queen came directly to take Qiao Yuling away.

    Qiao Yuling knew it on the way to see the empress. It was because of something that the empress told her to go, so she thought of a set of words in her heart.

    After saluting the empress, Qiao Yuling stood obediently without saying a word.

    The empress, who always asked Qiao Yuling to sit down, did not let Qiao Yuling sit down this time, so she stood like that, and she was also watching Qiao Yuling.

    If other people were looked at by the Queen''s sharp eyes, they would have been scared, but who is Qiao Yuling? In her heart, she had no reaction at all. Holding the attitude that the enemy didn''t move and I didn''t move, she just let the queen speak first.

    "Why don''t you look up at the palace?" Said the queen. Qiao Yuling looked up at the empress with a smile and said, "empress, you look very good today." Empress was Qiaoyu aura to, but she also know, if she does not take the initiative to mention, this girl can talk with her, so directly calm face asked, "what''s the matter today, for the emperor put forward not satisfied?" Qiao Yuling is busy, slightly curtsey salute, "Yuling dare not."¡° afraid to? I think you dare to abstain directly. " Qiao Yuling a pair of such an expression, so respectfully said: "back to the empress, Yuling just don''t want others to say we cheat."¡° oh If it''s aboveboard, who would say we cheat? "¡° Huiniangniang, at that time, two-thirds of the people present in Nanshan were my people, and only one-third of the people from the six countries together. If I participated in Nanshan, the people would surely protect me. Naturally, I knew I would win no matter what my performance was like, but I didn''t want to. "¡° Draw is just a way, who will draw is the same, so I give up this opportunity, but it does not mean that I will give up the chance of the game, and I will win Hearing Qiao Yuling''s confident words, the empress''s unhappy face finally eased. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was still saluting, she said faintly: "flat body."¡° Thank you Qiao Yuling cleverly said, and then stood there and did not speak.

 Chapter 717

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling did not move, the empress was a little unhappy again. She said directly, "speak directly."

    "Ah? Yes Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk about it, but when she saw the empress''s appearance that she wanted to hear it, she said obediently: "empress should have seen it when she chose people today. All my people in Nanshan are patriotic, because the North King mocked me and launched an attack on Nanshan, so we don''t say it on the face, but we all remember it in our heart."

    "Today''s performance of several princesses, the dance of Princess Sirong in the Northern Dynasty is not bad, but she is the one who was selected. I''m afraid everyone knows exactly why."

    Hearing this, the empress finally couldn''t help laughing, "OK, sit down and speak slowly."

    Qiao Yuling was relieved. The empress let her sit down, which proved that she was not angry.

    So they chatted, and on the other side, the emperor was also chatting with Nangong Chenwei about it.

    The emperor''s face was full of anger, "is this the woman you chose? Just abstain before the competition? I''ve lost her face in Nanshan. "

    Nangong Chenwei looked at the emperor and said, "Yuling has her intention to do this. Besides, it''s just a place to draw lots. Don''t worry about it."

    "No? What you said is relaxed. It''s not just a comparison between several princesses, but a comparison between countries. How can you say it so easily? " The emperor hates iron but not steel.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "the result of Yuling''s performance or not can''t be changed. In five innings, even if she can get the right to draw lots in one inning, she can''t decide what she draws, and the people who vote in Nanshan account for two-thirds. If Yuling wins, the people who are eliminated from the six countries may still have some complaints. It''s better than that."

    Although he did not speak with Qiao Yuling, their words were the same, showing a tacit understanding.

    Of course, Nangong Chenwei is selfish. After all, the last time Qiao Yuling asked for money, those people in Nanshan would hate Qiao Yuling. They would have to step on Qiao Yuling if they met this kind of thing. It''s better not to give it to others.

    After listening to Nangong Chenwei''s words, the emperor also thought calmly. For Nangong Chenwei''s private thoughts, the emperor can think of them. After all, only one tenth of the two-thirds of the people didn''t pay money to Qiao Yuling, while the others all paid money to Qiao Yuling. These people all want to send their daughters to the palace.

    But because of Qiao Yuling''s existence, they have no way to send their daughter to Prince Chen''s house. Now the princesses of other countries want to marry, so they naturally think of other ways.

    Think of this layer, the emperor''s in the mind of gas then disappear, just think of the next competition, he or coldly saw Nangong Chenwei one eye, remind a way: "go back to tell jade spirit wench, this time must win, if she lost, I also have no way."

    "She won''t lose." Nangong Chenwei said faintly, with a share of trust in his words.

    On the other hand, Gu Sirong, who lost the game today, went back and smashed it. When Gu Quanfeng went to her tent, he saw the mess everywhere.

    "Brother Huang, I don''t agree. My dance is very good. Why do they choose me?" Gu Sirong looks at Gu Quanfeng with crying voice.

    Gu Quanfeng doesn''t like this imperial sister now, but now he has to rely on her to rob Nangong Chenwei. Only if she grabs Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling can be her own woman.

    So he patiently told Gu Sirong about the contradiction between Nanshan and the Northern Dynasties and the situation today. After listening to this explanation, Gu Sirong''s anger dissipated a lot, but she was still very unconvinced.

    Gu Quanfeng said: "OK, although you don''t have the right to draw lots to decide the content of the competition, Qiao Yuling of Nanshan doesn''t either. In fact, it''s fair. The content drawn by the princesses of the other five countries is not necessarily what they are good at. This time, it''s up to everyone to decide the content. No one knows what the content of the competition is until a moment before the competition, Besides, brother Huang will help you. "

    Gu Sirong heard this, in front of his eyes is a bright, "really? Will brother Huang really help me

    "That''s natural. If you marry into the kingdom of Nanshan, Nangong Chenwei will listen to you, and our Northern Dynasty will get some benefits. When the Northern Dynasty is good, your backers will be hard, and your days in Nanshan will be better."

    "En en en, if Si Rong married to Nanshan, he would help his brother." Gu Sirong nodded heavily. She couldn''t help imagining that she was married to Nanshan. When she thought of Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face, she blushed and her heart beat.

    Gu Quanfeng is very satisfied with Gu Sirong''s performance now, "OK, don''t smash things, have the magnanimity of the princess."

    "Yes." After nodding heavily, Gu Sirong hesitated. She didn''t want to say it, but after thinking about it, she said, "brother Huang, there is Yi Fen in this competition. I''m not afraid of anything else, but Yi Fen''s equestrian skill is better than mine."

    Gu Quanfeng is not happy to see Gu Sirong''s appearance. Before he begins to compare, he begins to be afraid of this and which one. Such a woman, not to mention Nangong Chenwei, even he doesn''t look up to her.

    He couldn''t help thinking of Qiao Yuling''s face. Just for a moment, he took back his mind and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I''ve already arranged for Yi Fen. I''ll let her not focus on the competition, and then she won''t win."¡° Really? Thank you, brother Gu Sirong cried happily. Gu Quanfeng perfunctory Gu Sirong a few words, and then left, he went out of Gu Sirong''s residence, far away to see Yi Fen a person walking to the distant woods, although the sky is late, far away, but still can see is Yi Fen''s figure. He couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth and whispered: "bailijie, don''t let me down this time." The person who walked into the woods was Yi Fen, but she saw that it was late, and she walked very carefully. After seeing that no one came in, she was still seen by Gu Quanfeng. Yi Fen walked out a long way, and finally saw the figure behind a big tree that made her think day and night. The figure heard a voice behind him and looked back to see Yi Fen''s small face. He looked around in a hurry and saw no one, so he went forward to pull Yi Fen over. Yi Fen was pulled to his side without noticing, and his back was directly against the big tree, which was big and needed to be embraced by five adult men¡° "I''m not sure Bailijie called softly, with a trace of emotion.

 Chapter 718

    Yi Fen heard this voice, her body trembled slightly, and there was a trace of heat in her eyes, but she still struggled, her hands tightly clenched into a fist, and her voice was determined, "you let me go."

    "Fen."

    "Let go of me." Yi Fen''s voice can''t hear her emotion, but only she knows how nervous she is at the moment.

    In the dark, bailijie''s eyes flashed a little cold, but he still listened to Yi Fen''s words, let her go, quietly looked at her, with a trace of tenderness in his voice, "are you still angry with me?"

    Yi Fen didn''t say anything. Now she is in contradiction. When she first met Gu Sirong in the kingdom of Nanshan, she had a conflict with him. At that time, he took him out and taught him every word that she was too reckless to have a conflict with Gu Sirong and so on.

    Later, he hurt himself and didn''t go out for a long time. A few days ago, he finally moved. He sent someone to send a letter to him and asked him to go out. She didn''t want to go out, but... She didn''t hold back and went out to see him secretly.

    She loved him very much, even if she just went out to see him quietly, so she went. From that time on, he met him three times. Every time he said that he regretted that he should not marry the princess now, but should marry her.

    When she heard this, her heart was trembling. She was very excited. She even wanted to throw herself in his arms and tell him how much she loved him. But she couldn''t make that step, because... The man already had a wife.

    She is a princess of Batu country. She can''t be a little girl for others. If she dares to have such a mind, I''m afraid that her father will not only kill her, but also her mother and concubine.

    It doesn''t matter if she died. She has lived enough these years, but her mother is innocent. She doesn''t want her mother to be hurt.

    So even if she loved this man again, she didn''t dare to get close to him. She could only look at him from a distance.

    "Why don''t you talk?" Asked brigadier.

    Yi Fen hung her head and didn''t know what to say. She had a thousand words to say, but every time she saw him, the language became pale.

    Bailijie saw that Yi Fen didn''t speak, reached for her hand and gently held her hand. He said with pity: "Fen, can you not take part in this competition? You don''t like Nangong Chenwei. Why do you want to marry him as a concubine?"

    Yi Fen looked up at Bai Lijie''s fuzzy face in the moonlight and said in a hoarse voice, "why do you want to marry Zheng Qing

    "My father arranged that. As a prince, I really can''t help it." Brigitte is very wronged.

    Yifen heart pain, still hoarse voice, "I this is also arranged by my father, as a princess, I really have no way, you know."

    Bai Lijie suddenly thought of the brutality of Yi Tianlang, king of Batu, and asked in silence, "how''s your injury?"

    She nodded gently. "It''s all right. It''s fine."

    Although the old man was very strange last time, his medicine worked well and the prescription worked well. She could get out of bed in a few days, which was much better than their doctors in batuguo.

    Bai Lijie doesn''t know how to break Yi Fen''s heart. He knows that Yi Fen has his own heart, but... Yi Fen is very stubborn. After this meeting in Nanshan, he didn''t want to deal with Yi Fen, but... He made a deal with Gu Quanfeng.

    In order to help Gu Quanfeng, he must break through Yi Fen''s heart and let her fall in love with him again.

    "Don''t you love me? Or do you have no place for me in your heart these years? " Brigitte said it was pathetic.

    What Yi Fen can''t stand most is Bai Lijie. She is always strong. When she hears Bai Lijie''s words, her tears immediately flow down. She shakes her head slightly and doesn''t speak.

    Bai Lijie is thinking about how to make Yi Fen accept himself. He doesn''t notice Yi Fen''s expression at all, and Yi Fen stands in the back light, so he doesn''t know that Yi Fen has been crying for a long time.

    But seeing Yi Fen shaking his head, he was overjoyed, "so you still have me in your heart, right?"

    Yi Fen didn''t nod or shake his head this time.

    "In fact, I''ve had a bad life these years. It seems that I''m very happy on the surface, but I''m worried about you all the time. I married a woman I don''t like. Every time I''m happy with her, I close my eyes and fantasize that it''s you."

    Yi Fen body a shock, she Lengleng Leng looking at Bai Lijie, all forget to cry, dark night, she Mou Guang Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at him, this sentence to her great touch.

    "I''m sorry, Fen. I know it''s not good for you, but... But I can''t help it. I''m only happy when I think of you. I''m only interested when I think of you. I''m sorry, I''m a jerk. I''m not good." Bailijie said, as if very upset, reached out to beat himself.

    How could Yi Fen look at Bai Lijie beating himself? He reached out and held his hand in a hurry. There was a trace of crying in his voice. "Don''t do this. Don''t do this."

    Bai Lijie heard Yi Fen''s voice was wrong. He stopped in a hurry, took her hand with his backhand, and asked nervously, "are you... Are you crying?"

    Yi Fen hung his head slightly and didn''t speak. But bailijie let go of her hand, and then reached out to hold her face, looking at her painfully, with a soft voice, "Fen, don''t cry, I can''t stand it." Then he gently kisses Yi Fen''s face. Yi Fen has some resistance, but in the face of the man she has loved for many years, she is reluctant to push away. She can only stand stiff and her eyelashes tremble. Bailijie saw that Yi Fen didn''t push herself away, so he hastily kisses her lips and starts to attack the city. Yi Fen''s head is also muddled. Until they are separated, she can''t even believe that she should be with him... With him... Bailijie''s brain is clear. When he first contacted Yi Fen, he had a purpose, but he didn''t expect that this woman would be so long with her heart. But... The taste just now was very good, which made him feel that he wanted her directly here. At the moment, the woman in his arms is as soft as a pool of mud. Leaning in his arms and gasping, his heart is out of control. Yi Fen was stunned for a long time. Then she found that she was leaning on bailijie''s arms. She quickly and gently withdrew from bailijie''s arms. Without her warm arms, she felt that the night was a little cold. What happened just now was so fast that she didn''t think about it well, so she said in a hurry, "I suddenly remember that there are still some things. I''ll go first." Then she ran away in a hurry.

 Chapter 719

    At the moment when Yi Fen left his arms, Bai Lijie felt that something was missing, but that feeling made him ignore it for a moment. When he saw Yi Fen''s back, he couldn''t help but hook his lips. "Yi Fen, we have a long way to go."

    The woman he asked out ran away, but there was no place for Bai Lijie to get angry. When he got back to his residence, he grabbed a maid who came with him and took her to the woods.

    Back in front of the big tree again, Bai Lijie''s heart was burning. The palace maid of Bai Qi, who was brought out, looked at Bai Lijie nervously, "palace... Your highness."

    Bai Lijie didn''t speak. He put the maid in the circle between the tree and himself. He reached out and picked up the maid''s chin, and then he kissed her. What he said to Yi Fen today was false, but... At this moment, he really closed his eyes and took the maid in front of him as Yi Fen. He did what he thought in the wild.

    Until the end of the matter, bailijie said coldly to the maid in waiting: "wear your own clothes and go back. If you go back, you dare to talk nonsense. Be careful what happens to you."

    "Yes." The maid of honor answered with trembling. After bailijie left, she silently shed tears in the dark night, picked up her clothes in the dark, put them on and left.

    Qiao Jianzhi was watching this scene. He was uncomfortable in the tent, and there was no one to chat with him. So he went to the woods and saw that the tree was very big, so he thought about sleeping in it or blowing the wind.

    But unexpectedly, he saw a lot of scenes... Starting from Bai Lijie standing here waiting for someone, he deliberately restrained his breath, because he recognized that this man was the prince of Bai Qi, so he did not go down.

    After a while, the princess of batuguo came. I didn''t think these two people had such a story.

    After they left, Qiao Jianzhi wanted to leave, but he didn''t leave because it was still early. After a while, he saw that bailijie came with a maid in waiting. After that, he would do something like that.

    Qiao Jianzhi really saw a big play, and his face turned red. After the maid in waiting left crying, Qiao Jianzhi did not dare to stay, so he went back with a red face.

    Qiao Jianzhi is Qiao Yuling''s family member, so their residence is very close. If Qiao Jianzhi wants to go back to his residence, he must pass by Qiao Yuling''s residence. When he first came back, he happened to meet Qiao Yuling, who came back from the empress.

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Jianzhi''s red face in the light of the fire and came forward with some surprise, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " With that, she reached out and put her hand on Qiao Jianzhi''s forehead.

    Qiao Jianzhi was asked by Qiao Yuling. Thinking of what happened just now, his face became more red. He looked at Qiao Yuling awkwardly, shook his head slightly, and said, "no... it''s OK."

    "It''s so hot. It''s OK. Come in with me. I''ll feel your pulse." Qiao Yuling said that he would pull Qiao Jianzhi into his own account.

    How dare Qiao Jianzhi go in at this time? Although he only saw the scene just now, he is the age of Fang Gang. How can he not react? It doesn''t matter if he stands like this. But if he goes into the tent and the lights are so bright, he will be seen by his sister. Does his face need to be changed.

    So when Qiao Yuling pulls Qiao Jianzhi in, Qiao Jianzhi refuses to go in.

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Jianzhi like this and couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you, brother? There''s nothing in my account. Why are you so afraid? Besides, your body is so hot and your hands are very hot. "

    Qiao Jianzhi is a regret now. He had known that he was wandering outside. When the fire in his body went down, he would come back. Now it''s good. How can he tell his sister.

    So one was shy and didn''t know how to say it, one was stubborn and worried about his brother, one didn''t want to go in, and the other wanted to go in. They stood outside and stood in a stalemate.

    In the end, Qiao Jianzhi couldn''t carry it. He said in a hurry, "I''m... I''m ok."

    "How can it be all right? Your face is so hot, your hands are so hot, and your headache doesn''t hurt?" Qiao Yuling is full of concern.

    Qiao Jianzhi looked at Qiao Yuling''s dark eyes. He really didn''t know how to say these words to his sister. After thinking for a long time, he decided to say it.

    First of all, he told the story of Princess batuguo and Prince Baiqi. If anything happens to Yuling in this competition, can he use this handle to threaten Princess batuguo and Prince Baiqi?

    Second, if he doesn''t say it, Yuling will not let himself go, and he has to go into the account. In this case, does his face need to be changed?

    "I''m fine. I have something to tell you."

    "Then go in and say." Qiao Yuling took Qiao Jianzhi and went inside. Qiao Jianzhi said that he didn''t want to go in. Seeing this, Qiao Yuling was surprised and asked, "brother, you don''t plan to say it here, do you?"

    "Just... Just say it here." Qiao Jianzhi is squeaky.

    Fortunately, it''s either Qiao Yuling''s residence or Nangong Chenwei''s, and Qiao Jianzhi is not afraid of others coming.

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Jianzhi as if he had an iron heart. In the end, he could only nod helplessly, "well, let''s talk about it here." So Qiao Jianzhi summed it up. He simply told Qiao Yuling what had happened. Of course, he didn''t say it openly, but quietly in Qiao Yuling''s ear. After that, Qiao Jianzhi quickly ran back to his account, his face... More red. Qiao Yuling heard that call a gape, no wonder brother''s face will be so red, no wonder brother will wriggle, no wonder... Think, she can''t help laughing. It seems that it''s time to find a sister-in-law for my brother. I let my brother hold back like this. At this time, Nangong Chenwei also came back. Seeing Qiao Yuling standing outside the tent, he began to laugh. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? I''m so happy Qiao Yuling turns to see Nangong Chenwei. The smile on his face doesn''t decrease. He just looks around and says in a low voice: "go in and talk about it." So they went in. Tan Yixuan would be on Qiao Yuling''s side during the day, but at night Tan Yixuan would go back to her house, so there was no one in Qiao Yuling''s tent. Before entering the tent, Nangong Chenwei turned and looked at the shadow wind behind him, "guarding." That''s obvious. No one''s allowed in¡° Yes After they went in, they had a tacit understanding. Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei by the hand and directly brought him into the space. Then he said what Qiao Jianzhi said to Nangong Chenwei without any scruple.

 Chapter 720

    Nangong Chenwei after listening is also slightly smoked mouth, silently sympathized with Qiao Jianzhi a, no longer mention this matter, but directly looked at Qiao Yuling asked: "behind the game have confidence?"

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "if I don''t have confidence, I will lose you? Confidence... It''s a little bit, but no one knows what it''s about. Let''s play it by ear. Anyway, I won''t give you up to others. "

    Later, she said this with great confidence.

    Nangong Chenwei heard this as if he had drunk honey. His heart was sweet. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling, he would be cooking. He really wanted to hold her and kiss her.

    They ate at the dinner party at noon, but they were called out before they ate at night. They just came back, so they went into the space to cook. Besides, they like the food cooked in the space.

    Cooking together, eating, and strolling in the space, Qiao Yuling talked about today''s noon, Nangong Chenwei just listened quietly.

    "Yi Fen really likes bailijie, but bailijie..." Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, "this person feels strange."

    Nangong Chenwei whispered about what bailijie had done in recent years. After listening to it, Qiao Yuling said with emotion: "is Yi Fen''s eyes hard to use? How can he fall in love with such a man?"

    Nangong Chenwei smiles quietly.

    The next morning, when Qiao Yuling just got up, Tan Yixuan ran over and saw Qiao Yuling in the tent. She was very happy. "Sister Yuling, you must dress up today."

    "Ah? Why? " She asked.

    Tan Yixuan said: "naturally, we want to compare those princesses. Where are they beautiful? We have to beat them up. This is what sister Xiaoyan said. Sister Xiaoyan will come soon. I''ve gone to wake her up."

    At first, Qiao Yuling didn''t respond much to the words in front of her, but when she heard the words in the back, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. Qin Xiaoyan is no better than Tan Yixuan. Tan Yixuan goes to bed early and gets up early, but Qin Xiaoyan goes to bed early and gets up late.

    This is disturbed by the National People''s Congress in the morning. I''m afraid Qin Xiaoyan will be very depressed.

    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaoyan more in the future." Qiao Yuling said with a bad smile.

    Tan Yixuan nodded heavily, "OK, I see."

    Qiao Yuling then began to preach to tan Yixuan about yesterday''s incident, "Xiaoxuan, it''s not better outside than in the valley, so you should be careful when you prescribe medicine to others, and you can''t do it willfully, you know? If the other party bullies you, you should find a way to solve it in front of others. If you are in a place where there is no one, you can poison them and kill them directly, but you can''t leave corpses. The body water of poison medicine Valley can be used. "

    "I see. I''ll be careful later." Tan Yixuan nodded obediently.

    Qiao Yuling saw that she knew she was wrong, and everything she wanted to say was stuck in her throat. At last, she didn''t say anything. She just began to dress up in silence. Of course, she didn''t listen to tan Yixuan. How beautiful she was, just a very simple dress.

    But because of her long-term space water nourishment, plus her foundation is good, so a set of very simple clothes, also can wear a very beautiful feeling, this is beautiful, wear everything.

    Tan Yixuan wanted to persuade Qiao Yuling to dress up better, but Qin Xiaoyan came. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t listen to their opinions, Qin Xiaoyan didn''t care about her. She pulled Tan Yixuan to sit aside to discuss what kind of competition content should be made for Qiao Yuling to win.

    "Let''s race horses. Yuling''s equestrian skill is very good. He can definitely win." Qin Xiaoyan said.

    Tan Yixuan puffed her cheeks and thought, "sister Yuling is very good at medicine. It''s better to compare poison skill with other princesses, or cure the disease and save the life. But sister Yuling is the only one who can win as long as she gets it."

    Qin Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened, "yes, Yuling is the only one who can compare medical skills. If you are drawn, you don''t need to compare them at all."

    Qiao Yuling heard two people''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, "is this a lie win?"

    "What is lying down and winning?" Tan Yixuan did not understand, Qin Xiaoyan also did not understand.

    "It''s just that you don''t have to compete to win."

    Tan Yixuan and Qin Xiaoyan immediately laughed.

    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, that''s lying to win, that''s lying to win."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care what they discussed. She just packed up and had breakfast with them. Then she went to today''s banquet together.

    It was discussed yesterday. There will be a competition in three days. Today is the first competition, so we must go early.

    When a few people passed by, most of them had already arrived. They were all in the same venue. When the emperor and the queen arrived, all the people came together. The father-in-law beside the emperor held the box in front of the people, collected the things they wrote into the box, and then swayed the box twice in front of the people. Then he walked to Princess Huaiqing of Tiangou country.

    Princess Huaiqing was a little excited. They got together. After the excitement, they reached for her right hand and tried to reach into the box.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention, but when she saw the little action on Princess Huaiqing''s hand, she couldn''t help it. A small stone appeared in her hand, and then she threw it at a acupoint on Princess Huaiqing''s hand¡° Ah... "Princess Huaiqing, who was hit by the wrist, turned pale and her hands hurt. Her hands fell off. Because Princess Huaiqing was standing in the middle of the crowd, so a thing fell down, naturally everyone saw it, and everyone was stunned to see what Princess Huaiqing fell on the ground. King Tiangou''s face turned black immediately. His eyes flashed and he immediately called out, "come on, there''s an assassin."¡° Slow... "Nangong Chenwei interrupts. He can see Qiao Yuling''s action clearly just now. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t let Tiangou country fish in troubled waters like this." it''s the king who did it. Duke Chen has a look at what fell from Princess Huaiqing''s hand. " Mr. Chen is an old man on the emperor''s body. He was shocked by the scene just now, but he hasn''t recovered. Now that he has recovered, he naturally bends down quickly to pick up the folded note that fell on the ground. Princess Huaiqing''s face is white. I don''t know whether it''s because of pain or because of being torn down. After getting the note, Mr. Chen opened it directly. When he saw the words in it, his face changed slightly. He took a look at Princess Huaiqing and King Tiangou. Then he turned and handed the note to the emperor respectfully. After the emperor saw it, he later gave it to the queen, and several of them didn''t look good. Nangong Chenwei said: "for the sake of fairness, it''s better..."

 Chapter 721

    "Slow." Gu Quanfeng stood up and directly interrupted Nangong Chenwei''s words, "King Chen, the rules of the game have been set. Now you hurt people. Should you make it clear?"

    Gu Quanfeng is aimed at Nangong Chenwei, who has no scruples about Princess Huaiqing''s cheating.

    Nangong Chenwei turned to look at him, and his eyes were cold. "If you compare according to what you want, what''s the significance of those competitions? Is it true that anyone can enter the palace of the king? "

    Gu Quanfeng chokes for a moment. Yes, Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to marry princesses from other countries, but now he has agreed to the contest, and it''s the people of several countries who are trying to win

    He Yunfei of Dongqi kingdom is an unrestrained sex. Seeing this atmosphere, he said lazily, "what''s falling out of Princess Huaiqing''s hand? I want to have a look."

    Mr. Chen immediately took the note from the empress and handed it to he Yunfei respectfully. After he finished reading it, he laughed and didn''t give Princess Huaiqing and Tiangou any face.

    "Oh, is Princess Huaiqing good at playing? Why do you want to have a competition? I heard it yesterday. Maybe Princess Huaiqing can change the content. "

    This is the face of chiguoguo.

    The emperor and the queen are both hosts. Naturally, they are embarrassed to embarrass the guests. However, he Yunfei, king of Dongqi, is also a guest. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these things and can make fun of other countries. Naturally, he likes them.

    "He Yunfei." The king of Tiangou kingdom was angry and called out the name of he Yunfei regardless of the image.

    He Yunfei slightly pick eyebrows, light voice spread out, "Gao Anguo, what can I do for you?"

    The king of the two countries, just like a child, directly fought. Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, the emperor of Nanshan directly interrupted, "Chen Wei, what should you do?"

    Everyone has a crush on Nangong Chenwei. Now with the emperor of Nanshan, these people will give Nangong Chenwei some face even if they don''t give him face. After all, it''s the God of war.

    "It''s very simple. Every time on the day of the game, they will be collected again." He pointed to the paper box, we naturally understand his intention, "and, since it''s for my selection in Nanshan, there are also a few princesses arranged by Lao Huang''s sister-in-law to bathe and dress before the competition

    No one has much opinion about this. After all, this is to choose a princess for Nanshan. If princesses from other countries want to cheat, they have to weigh it up.

    Finally, we all agreed with Nangong Chenwei. As for Princess Huaiqing, because she was torn down face to face once, we all knew that she had nothing left on her, so this time we directly smoked.

    Although Princess Huaiqing and the king of Tiangou feel very shameful, there is a fight between the emperor of Nanshan, which doesn''t embarrass the king of Tiangou. As for Princess Huaiqing, although her face is very hot, she especially wants to escape from this place, but... Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face, she doesn''t want to give up, and she pretends to be calm and draws lots silently.

    I don''t know if Princess Huaiqing''s luck is not very good, so she took a horse riding project.

    This is the hunting ground. There are some places for horse racing. The emperor soon drew out a place, and the horses that were prepared by people were all drawn temporarily. Therefore, people can''t even move their hands and feet.

    Princess Huaiqing''s equestrian skills are general, because she is a very delicate girl. She doesn''t like riding, but... She fought for the race.

    The other princesses, more or less, have some equestrian skills. The best are Gu Sirong and Yi Fen. As for Qiao Yuling, naturally, it goes without saying.

    Because there were seven people, so a total of 14 horses were pulled to let them choose by themselves. Qiao Yuling was very relaxed and sat there watching. She didn''t start to move. She was watching the horses silently.

    Gu Sirong and Yi Fen are also the quickest to choose a good horse. Naturally, the horse is also excellent. Other princesses also choose a good horse after half hesitation. Because Princess Huaiqing is not very proficient in it, King Tiangou can only watch his daughter''s dilemma in silence. Finally, he sends a maid who knows how to choose a horse. She whispers to Princess Huaiqing, and then Princess Huaiqing chooses a horse.

    After all the people had chosen, Qiao Yuling slowly got up and went to choose the horses. She walked around and found that the horses were all good, but the only one she saw was the smallest one.

    The horse looked young, but Qiao Yuling noticed that its explosive power was very strong. If you want to win in such a race, you have to see the explosion.

    Everyone chose the horse, and naturally there was a time to buffer it. During this time, Qiao Yuling exchanged the grass handed over by a servant with the one taken out of the space, and fed it to the horse.

    While feeding his mouth, he said: "after a while, you must strive for success. You must not lose. If you lose, that guy will probably kill you and eat horse meat." She finish saying to still have a matter of fact of pointed to the South Temple Chen Wei of a little bit.

    The horse seems to have a spirit in general, swept Nangong Chenwei one eye, continue to eat the grass in the hands of Qiao Yuling, the grass is really delicious.

    Qiao Yuling, while feeding the grass, even talked with God, while Gu Sirong all looked in her eyes, a trace of coldness flashed through her eyes. When the time came, the emperor said the rules, they need to run around the woods to come back, the route has been planned, naturally who comes back first, who wins. After listening to the rules, several people lined up on the horse, the other princesses just went back to change their riding clothes, only Qiao Yuling is still the clothes, it is very common. So it''s also the most prominent of the seven. At the command, the horses immediately ran out, including Qiao Yuling''s, and they were followed by many soldiers to ensure their safety, but the soldiers'' horses were not as good as those of several competitors, so they couldn''t catch up. Gradually, their figure disappeared in front of people. In the moment of entering the forest, several people opened the distance. In the middle of Qiao Yuling''s horse, she didn''t rush up, but followed gently. The people in front of her were Yi Fen and Gu Sirong. Seeing Gu Sirong turn his head and scold Yi Fen, "Yi Fen, you are a woman. You don''t want to marry Chen Wang. Why do you want to fight so hard? Have you forgotten your brother Jay? " Yi Fen also turned to look at Gu Sirong, a cold light flashed across his eyes, "Gu Sirong, do you like Chen Wang? I won''t let you win With that, she whipped the horse''s ass, and the horse rushed out all the way. How could Gu Sirong look at Yi Fen and scold him: "Yi Fen, don''t think I don''t know. You were in the woods with the third prince last night..."

 Chapter 722

    Before Gu Sirong''s words were finished, Yi Fen had already thrown a whip at Gu Sirong. Gu Sirong couldn''t dodge, so he directly and firmly got it. Thanks to the good material of the clothes, he could only see the imprint, but could not see the injury.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed, but he saw that Gu Sirong''s wound was covered with blood.

    "Shut your mouth. You can eat and talk freely." Yi Fen scolded directly, and the speed slowed down.

    Gu Sirong was beaten. Naturally, he was not willing to be outdone. He threw out his whip and beat Yi Fen. Yi Fen reached out and grabbed her whip. Blood came out of his hand immediately. It can be seen that Gu Sirong''s strength is not small.

    Gu Sirong saw that he didn''t hit Yi Fen. He was angry. His eyes flashed. He pulled Yi Fen down from the horse. Yi Fen didn''t pay attention and almost fell down. Fortunately, her feet caught the saddle.

    Being calculated by others, how could Yi Fen be willing to reach out and grab Gu Sirong''s foot directly, and then directly pull Gu Sirong down from the horse with a clever force.

    Gu Sirong didn''t react as fast as Yi Fen, so she was directly pulled down. How could Gu Sirong be willing? At the moment of landing, she bent forward and grabbed Yi Fen''s hand.

    What Qiao Yuling saw was that Yi Fen''s foot was hooked on the saddle, and his hand was grasped by Gu Sirong. Gu Sirong''s horse had already run away. Gu Sirong''s body was pulled on the ground because Yi Fen''s horse was still running forward.

    But even so, Gu did not let go.

    Qiao Yuling follows them. She doesn''t want to get involved in the battle between Yi Fen and Gu Sirong, so she turns the horse''s head and changes the direction, planning to go from the side.

    Gu Sirong was embarrassed, but she didn''t want to let Qiao Yuling go. She couldn''t kill Qiao Yuling directly, so when Qiao Yuling was about to go, she touched her waist, pulled out a whip, and directly threw Qiao Yuling''s waist.

    Qiao Yuling could have avoided it, but if she had avoided it, the whip would be directly wrapped around the horse. In contrast, she did not dodge, but sat directly. At the moment when the whip came up, she put out an extra knife and reached out to cut the whip.

    But how could Gu Sirong''s things be of such poor quality? Qiao Yuling''s knife was good, but he didn''t cut the whip.

    So... Two horses are running forward, Qiao Yuling is wrapped with a whip. Gu Sirong grabs the whip in one hand and Yi Fen''s arm in the other. Yi Fen wants to break free several times, but Gu Sirong has no choice but to hang like that.

    Soon after several princesses catch up, they see this situation, all quickly around, no one to stop them, one or two of them have passed, the last one from Qiao Yuling past is Princess Huaiqing.

    When these people are over, Gu Sirong suddenly laughs. She looks at Qiao Yuling fiercely and says, "Qiao Yuling, even if you like Chen Wang, you will lose this game."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to use explosive force, but when she heard Gu Sirong''s words, she couldn''t be angry, so there were two more pebbles in her hand. Her eyes were shining and she threw them out.

    Gu Sirong was still proud, but suddenly her two wrists suddenly hurt, and the pain was numb. Her hand could not use force, so she released the whip and grasped Yi Fen''s hand.

    Without the involvement of force, Qiao Yuling did not forget to let the horse accelerate. At the same time, he untied Gu Sirong''s whip and threw it directly to the ground. Yi Fen also got freedom because of Qiao Yuling''s hand and quickly got on the horse and sat down.

    When she got on the horse and sat down, all she saw was Qiao Yuling''s back. The corner of her mouth was slightly crooked and she spat out two words, "come on."

    She appreciates Qiao Yuling''s temperament, and she has no intention of competing for the position of Princess Chen.

    Qiao Yuling''s equestrian skills are excellent. Although the first few princesses have passed, the two princesses who run in the front are naturally unwilling, so they also learn from Gu Sirong. They fight on the way, but it''s cheaper for Princess Huaiqing.

    However, because Princess Huaiqing''s equestrian skill is not good, they are in the fight, swing the whip, one person is not careful, directly threw to Princess Huaiqing''s horse, the horse was frightened by the pain, directly ran out.

    Princess Huaiqing was so scared that she could only hold the horse''s neck and scream all the way.

    When Qiao Yuling passed in front of the two fighting princesses, in order not to be affected by the fish in the pond, she rushed directly at a flying speed. Soon she passed another princess. The princess was good at riding, but the horse she picked was not very good, so the speed was a little slow.

    When she learned that there was another person in front of her, Qiao Yuling forced herself to calm down. If she didn''t calm down now, it would be impossible for her to win next time.

    When she ran, she looked around and found that she was soon at the end of the race. She thought that there was another person in front of her. After a moment''s consideration, she had a silver needle in her hand. She bowed her head to the horse and said, "sorry, man." Then he went down to the horse.

    Qiao Yuling naturally was cruel and painful. The horse was shocked and rushed out. Qiao Yuling immediately put away the silver needle in his hand, clamped the horse''s belly firmly, grasped the rope and looked ahead.

    Soon she saw the end, the first person in front of now is Princess Huaiqing, but her situation is very bad, already not in the state of Princess Huaiqing, has been holding the horse in exclamation. When King Tiangou saw the state of his daughter, he was immediately worried. "Quick, the horse is scared. Be careful of Huaiqing''s life, stop the horse quickly." As soon as king Tiangou''s words came out, several warriors of Tiangou rushed out, but... Before they came out, the frightened horse turned around when he saw someone at the end. The scene was in chaos. Qiao Yuling saw that Princess Huaiqing was about to fall, and then looked at the end of the line. Her brow wrinkled. At this time, Princess Huaiqing finally couldn''t bear it, fainted and fell off the horse. For a moment, Qiao Yuling didn''t seem to have time to think about it. Many people on the scene were already screaming. The place where Princess Huaiqing fell was where Qiao Yuling wanted to go. If it was stepped on by a horse, it would be blood splashing on the spot. Even some women had covered their eyes and didn''t want to see this scene. Qiao Yuling naturally saw the place where Princess Huaiqing fell. She didn''t seem to have time to think, so she took out her whip directly from the space. When Princess Huaiqing was about to fall, the whip wrapped around her waist.

 Chapter 723

    Qiao Yuling wrists hard, directly put Princess Huaiqing''s body in the air, the horse is running, her hands released the rope, her legs clamped the belly of the horse, wrist again hard, Princess Huaiqing''s body in the whip, directly down.

    Qiao Yuling reaches out her hand and catches Princess Huaiqing''s body steadily. At this moment, her horse has passed the finish line, and the third who has been following them also follows. Unfortunately, it''s still a step late.

    When Princess Huaiqing''s horse was running back, Nangong Chenwei jumped up in order not to have an accident. Three or two times, he came to the horse and subdued the frightened horse.

    This scene is too handsome, many people have seen it, but Qiao Yuling did not see it. Gu Sirong, who later caught up with him, saw it, his eyes shining.

    After Qiao Yuling took Princess Huaiqing''s soft body into her arms, she stretched out her hand and pulled on the horse rope. When the horse was quiet, she didn''t even get off the horse, so she directly checked Princess Huaiqing''s condition.

    After this examination, her face turned black. Princess Huaiqing''s body was too bad, and her heart quality was not good. She was so scared that she fainted.

    At this time, many bodyguards came to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling took over Princess Huaiqing directly, and then he got off the horse. He didn''t let anyone move Princess Huaiqing''s body, so he put a needle into Princess Huaiqing directly.

    If we don''t treat the shock very early, I''m afraid we''ll never be able to open our eyes.

    When Qiao Yuling was in the treatment, the king of Tiangou kingdom had already come, and the emperor and others had also come. Qi Qi surrounded him. Qiao Yuling didn''t lift her head, but she felt that there were too many people around. She said faintly, "let''s get out of the way and keep the air in circulation."

    The emperor naturally believed in Qiao Yuling. He could only take people back a few steps, but they didn''t go away. After all, this is the princess of a country. If something really happened, it would be unclear.

    The king of Tiangou''s face was black. He turned his head and looked at the doctor brought by his country behind him. He said calmly, "go and have a look."

    "Yes." The doctor bent down and stepped forward cautiously.

    Qiao Yuling felt that someone came forward and looked up. He saw that the doctor was dressed in the clothes of Tiangou Kingdom, and he didn''t say anything. He was still sticking the needle.

    The doctor stretched out his hand and took Princess Huaiqing''s pulse. His face turned pale instantly, and he directly fell to the ground.

    We all looked at it and waited for the result, but when we saw the doctor''s expression, there was something we didn''t understand. The situation was not very good.

    The king of Tiangou was worried. "How about Huaiqing?"

    The doctor turned over and knelt on the ground, trembling and answering, "the king, the princess has a false death, more or less bad."

    The king of Tiangou turned pale. He thought of Huaiqing''s mother, the woman he loved most. If something happened to Huaiqing, the woman would hate herself and would not care about herself all her life.

    The emperor and others are also surprised, at this time Nangong Chenwei also came, he a face of indifferent, soft voice asked to Qiao Yuling, "how?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t lift his head. He knew it was Nangong Chenwei just by listening to the voice, so he calmly replied, "the situation is urgent, and it''s OK."

    Hearing this, the emperor, the queen and others were relieved. All the others looked unbelievable. The king of Tiangou Kingdom also looked unbelievable. He brought the best doctor of Tiangou kingdom. Is it difficult that their doctor can''t compare with such a little girl as the doctor of Nanshan kingdom?

    But he didn''t say that. The atmosphere at the scene was cold and tense. Everyone looked at Qiao Yuling''s action like a flying needle. He was a little dazed.

    Some people are nervous. Naturally, some people want to be bad. The princess of Tiangou Kingdom died in Nanshan. This is the best time to start a war between the two countries.

    In the distance, a poisonous arrow rushes to Qiao Yuling''s back with the fastest speed. Because Qiao Yuling asks people to get out of the way and keep the air in circulation, and people want to see how Qiao Yuling stitches, so everyone stands directly opposite Qiao Yuling. Only Nangong Chenwei stands behind Qiao Yuling.

    At the moment when the arrow came, Qiao Yuling was concentrating on the needling for Huaiqing. She didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the surroundings. Only when the arrow was less than a few meters away from her did she feel the danger.

    She Mou Guang a Ling, is going to dodge, hear a stuffy hum, the South Temple Chen Wei suddenly dead dead embrace her behind her, she knows this is the South Temple Chen Wei sends out of voice.

    Her face instantly became black, Nangong Chenwei blocked the arrow for Qiao Yuling.

    Everyone didn''t expect such a scene. The emperor immediately ordered that the assassin must be caught. He knew that this man was coming for Qiao Yuling. If Qiao Yuling was hit by an arrow on the spot, then Princess Huaiqing would not be saved. For a moment, both Nanshan and Tiangou would be dead, and there would be conflicts.

    However, he did not expect that his brother would ignore his comfort to block the arrow for Qiao Yuling.

    "Chen Wei." Qiao Yuling lost voice to call a, the South Temple Chen Wei hurls out a smile to her, the body slowly slides to, she again startled to call a, "elder brother."

    Qiao Jianzhi rushed out of the crowd directly. He was standing close to Nangong Chenwei. When the arrow came, he wanted to block it, but he didn''t have time. So before Qiao Yuling called out, Qiao Jianzhi rushed forward. Nangong Chenwei held him and didn''t let his body fall to the ground. Qiao Yuling turned her back to Nangong Chenwei at first. When Qiao Jianzhi caught Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling turned back and looked at Nangong Chenwei nervously. Nangong Chenwei''s face changed instantly, and her heart was also pulled up. Situation some chaos, Huaiqing needle has not finished, Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei poisoning, she was very nervous. The emperor calmly orders people to catch the assassin, but the king of Tiangou asks Qiao Yuling to continue to treat Princess Huaiqing. Qiao Yuling naturally knows that Huaiqing''s condition is critical, but Nangong Chenwei is also in danger. If let her choose, she will definitely choose Nangong Chenwei¡° Xiaoxuan Qiao Yuling called in a deep voice. In the crowd is anxious Tan Yixuan immediately ran out, "sister Yuling." Qiao Yuling asked Qiao Jianzhi to put down Nangong Chenwei and said, "Xiaoxuan, let me say, you give Princess Huaiqing a needle."¡° Yes Tan Yixuan''s small face was a little serious, and then she listened to Qiao Yuling''s mouth open and close, saying acupoints. Tan Yixuan pricked them on one side, but... Tan Yixuan is not good at treating patients and saving people. She is good at poison.

 Chapter 724

    But when she couldn''t find the individual acupoints that sister Yuling said, she went to see Nangong Chenwei''s poison. She couldn''t get rid of it for a while. At last... Tan Yixuan, who was deeply hit, could only prick the needle in silence.

    If she can''t find the acupoint, she can only ask, and Qiao Yuling uses it on the spot. While he pulls an arrow to Nangong Chenwei to deal with the wound, he tells Tan Yixuan about the acupoint circumference. When Tan Yixuan can''t find the acupoint, she tells her the location directly, which makes everyone present surprised.

    King Tiangou tried to rush forward several times, but he finally held back. The other side was the national doctor of Nanshan. If something really happened, he would not finish it. Besides, the other side was injured by Nangong Chenwei, who was king Chen.

    At the moment, all the people in Nanshan are worried about Nangong Chenwei''s situation. Only people from other countries are gloating. I''m afraid they just want Nangong Chenwei to die like this.

    If there is no Nangong Chenwei in Nanshan, it will be a vulnerable country, and they will have no fear.

    But Qiao Yuling is here. Can they do it?

    When Qiao Yuling anxiously treats the wound for Nangong Chenwei, Tan Yixuan''s needling for Princess Huaiqing is finished. She needs to wait for a while to dial the needle.

    She looked up at the emperor of Nanshan, who had just finished his work and came back with a gloomy face. "Emperor, you''d better go back to the king first."

    The emperor of Nanshan is in a bad mood at the moment, but Nangong Chenwei still cares about it. "Come and send the Lord back."

    "Yes."

    Soon someone took the single frame and carried it over. After sending Nangong Chenwei away, Qiao Yuling also followed her. Before she left, she just told the doctor of Tiangou country a few words and left.

    King Tiangou''s face turned black. He sent his own people to send Princess Huaiqing back.

    A game ended in such a thrill.

    After Nangong Chenwei is carried back, Qiao Yuling asks Yingfeng, Qiao Jianzhi, Xiaoying and others to surround the place where Nangong Chenwei lives in a circle, and tells Yingfeng not to let anyone in. She wants to treat Nangong Chenwei''s poison and not be quarreled.

    Shadow wind and others naturally listen to Qiao Yuling, so the emperor and the queen are blocked out when they come.

    When Qiao Yuling is safe, she directly takes Nangong Chenwei into the space. First, she takes a small bottle and takes a little blackened blood from the wound. Then she takes off Nangong Chenwei''s coat and brings him directly into the water. She also goes in.

    She doesn''t know what poison is in Nangong Chenwei, but she can be sure that Nangong Chenwei''s poison is very dangerous. She can''t make an antidote for a moment and a half, so she can only use the way of Lingshui to relieve him. As for whether she can completely detoxify it, she doesn''t know.

    Nangong Chenwei has just entered the Lingshui, and the water turns black instantly. Qiao Yuling''s face is also very embarrassed. After soaking for a long time, she finds that Nangong Chenwei''s face has eased. She gently feels Nangong Chenwei''s pulse. Seeing that his pulse has eased, she brings him out of the water and places him on the bed.

    Just when her eyes swept by, I felt something was wrong. When I looked back, her face turned black again.

    I saw that all the spiritual water in her space was black, and the water which was specially divided by her was also black, and the fish and seafood were all dead, floating up, dense layer.

    After the space upgrade, she doesn''t know why there will be seafood in Lingshui, but she likes it very much, because she likes to eat it, but because of poison, all of them are dead. How can she be happy.

    She looked back at Nangong Chenwei again, and saw that his face was the same. She hurriedly checked his condition, and saw that... All the poison on his body was cleared, and the wound was healed.

    When she saw the wound healed, she was a little surprised. So fast?

    However, Nangong Chenwei is OK. She is still very happy. She has entered the space. Today, she has been busy for a long time. She directly gets up to make soup for Nangong Chenwei, and then cooks something for herself.

    Busy for a long time, she heard a subtle voice came out, she looked back in a hurry, see Nangong Chenwei has sat up, is twisting his body, as if to see his injury.

    She chuckled. "What''s up? Is there anything else uncomfortable? "

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head and reaches for Qiao Yuling''s hand. "I''m hit by the arrow, and the arrow is poisonous. How..."

    "Look there." Qiao Yuling pointed to Lingshui.

    As usual, the water will turn black after soaking, but the water will change a little bit after a while, but today is very strange. She has been cooking for a long time, and the color of the water still hasn''t changed.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally saw the big black area, and also saw the bodies of the sea goods floating on one side, "this..."

    Qiao Yuling will she will Nangong Chenwei brought in after the thing said again, finally summarily said: "fortunately you''re OK, Lingshui, black then black, always better."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded in surprise, reached out and hugged Qiao Yuling. God knows how nervous he was when he felt the arrow coming.

    But Qiao Yuling is not happy. She reaches out and pushes Nangong Chenwei away. She looks at him with a serious face. "Next time, if you don''t care about your life safety, block the arrow for me, I want you to look good."¡° No... no, I just don''t want you to hurt me. " Nangong Chenwei said this with a guilty heart. Qiao Yuling was angry, but he still held his face in his hand and looked at him seriously. "Don''t do that in the future. It''s more painful to see you hurt than to let me hurt myself." Nangong Chenwei is shaking his head, "I hurt you can cure, you hurt, I have no way." Qiao Yuling choked, and finally looked at him fiercely, "do you want to die?" Nangong Chenwei reached out and held her little hand, then put it on his mouth and gently kiss it. Then he said in a hoarse voice: "I don''t want to die, I want to finish this life with you."¡° Then you are not allowed to get hurt. The poison can be solved by the spirit water. If the spirit water can''t solve it? " Qiao Yuling still has some lingering fear when he talks about this. After hearing this, Nangong Chenwei nodded seriously, "I will pay attention to safety in the future." On the premise that you are safe. After two people talk for a while, Qiao Yuling doesn''t let Nangong Chenwei move, so he brings a bowl of porridge to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei enjoys the patient''s welfare once in a blue moon. Porridge is Qiao Yuling, sweet to his heart. She carefully fed porridge, from time to time looked up at him, he wholeheartedly looked up at her, and then with the mouth.

 Chapter 725

    When the porridge is half eaten, Qiao Yuling''s stomach suddenly cries out. Nangong Chenwei''s face turns black, and a trace of remorse flashes through his eyes. He directly reaches for the bowl on Qiao Yuling''s hand and says, "I''ll eat it myself, you go to eat."

    "I''m not hungry." Qiao Yuling''s voice just fell, and his stomach called again. Qiao Yuling lowered his head in embarrassment.

    Nangong Chenwei said with a smile: "OK, go to dinner."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and went to one side to serve himself.

    After two people have a meal in the space, Nangong Chenwei feels that he has no physical problems, and he is more energetic than before. After Qiao Yuling''s strong protest is useless, they go to one side to salvage the bodies of those sea goods.

    Qiao Yuling put the thing on one side of the ground after she fished it up. Her eyes lit up when she saw the instant fusion of the dead sea cargo and the black land. What''s the situation.

    After thinking about it, she took a seed of medicine from one side and sprinkled it on it. Soon... It grew out with the speed visible to the naked eye. It had fingers long, and then it stopped.

    "Can it be used as fertilizer?" Qiao Yuling said, and tried again. He planted something in the soil where he had thrown the corpses of sea goods, which was different from the soil where he had not thrown them.

    The one that hasn''t been thrown is now without the blessing of Lingshui. There''s no big reaction to planting it, but the other one can still grow. This cognition makes Qiao Yuling very curious.

    But after her curiosity, she calmed down. The existence of this space is against the sky. Now the growth against the sky can''t be explained.

    "Look." Nangong Chenwei''s hoarse voice is a little nervous.

    Qiao Yuling along Nangong Chenwei pointed to the past direction to see, that just grew out of the medicine turned black, and black light, she is trying to move, Nangong Chenwei hurriedly reached out and grasped her hand, "don''t use your hand directly."

    Qiao Yuling thought and nodded. He took a small tweezer and gently pulled a leaf. Then he went to study.

    They stayed in the space for a long time. The people sent by the emperor were waiting outside. There was no news from inside. Everyone was worried. The atmosphere of the whole hunting ground was a little depressed. Princess Huaiqing woke up soon after she was sent back. It was OK.

    All of them stare at Nangong Chenwei, but the news doesn''t come out. All of them are waiting all night.

    Qiao Yuling originally wanted to go out and say something to reassure the emperor and the queen. Nangong Chenwei didn''t let her go out, but called Yingfeng in directly, and then changed clothes with Yingfeng inside. Yingfeng stayed inside to dress up Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei himself went to the emperor.

    Because Nangong Chenwei was injured, the assassin didn''t catch him. In order not to let people fish in troubled waters again, the game was suspended.

    Two days later, the poison on Nangong Chenwei''s body is detoxified, and the news is that it''s all right. But they are so happy that two days later, they officially start hunting.

    This day people gathered very complete, Nangong Chenwei to the body has not recovered, did not go, but stood beside Qiao Yuling, watching other people riding on the horse.

    Gu Quanfeng went up to Nangong Chenwei, and his eyes swept over Qiao Yuling. Then he looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "King Chen won''t be hurt, so you should stand behind a woman and ask for protection?"

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes are cold and not provoked by a little bit, "I like it."

    This words is enough to choke people, Gu Quanfeng for a long time did not say a word, at this time, Bai Lijie came over with a smile, "King Chen, it''s better to go together, if you don''t go, this hunting is really boring."

    Nangong Chenwei shrugged slightly, "the body has not recovered well, forgive me."

    "Well, that''s a pity." Bailijie light said a word, and then pull guquanfeng left.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at a group of people rushing to the woods. Their eyes are all complicated.

    Qiao Yuling said: "the other side is fighting against me, either against me or against Tiangou country. I''m afraid there will be ambush in the forest if people don''t catch it."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve arranged for people." Nangong Chenwei light said: "this time let them have no return."

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuling said, is going to go to one side to find a position to sit down, saw Gu Sirong affectionately came over, "his highness, don''t know how good the body recovery?"

    Nangong Chenwei directly ignores Gu Sirong and goes forward to take Qiao Yuling''s hand and takes her as the air.

    Two people are walking forward, Princess Huaiqing did not know when also came over, and face to face, "his royal highness, King Chen, national doctor."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, just stopped, but Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, and neither of them spoke.

    Princess Huaiqing looked up at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei with embarrassment, "national doctor, I quit this competition. Thank you for saving me. I owe you a life."

    Gao Jin?

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, and immediately thought that Huaiqing was just Gao Jin''s title, "you''re welcome. If I were a different person at that time, I think I would do the same."

    She''s telling the truth. If it''s someone else, she will do the same. In the territory of Nanshan, people from other countries must not die. Huaiqing Princess slightly a Zheng, it is generous smile, "national medicine is really forthright temperament." Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile and said nothing. Huaiqing princess also not many, toward Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling slightly salute, and then with his palace maid left¡° This man is quick to let go. " Qiao Yuling looks at Huaiqing''s back and says. Nangong Chenwei said: "she saw her own shortcomings, now quit not to lose too embarrassed, is a smart man." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. When Princess Huaiqing started cheating, she was shameless, but now she came over to thank her. She appreciated it. For several days, there was no competition, and the men went hunting every day. The assassins never showed up again. Finally, on the tenth day after the horse race, the match between the princesses and Qiao Yuling began again. However, because of the public withdrawal of Princess Huaiqing, the number of people changed from seven to six. This time it''s Yi Fen''s turn to draw lots. She went to draw the lots cleanly, but the result... Turned out to be curing the disease and saving the people. That''s right. This note was written by Qin Xiaoyan. At that time, she just wanted to give it a try. She wrote about curing the disease and saving the people with Tan Yixuan and Qiao Jianzhi. I didn''t expect to be drawn out by Yi Fen this time. When he saw the words to cure and save people, everyone''s faces were black. Qiao Yuling was also surprised. After that, he choked with laughter and had a little stomachache.

 Chapter 726

    She really didn''t expect that she would... Win, which is not her original intention.

    However, the note has been drawn out, and there is no way for us to even hate again. This game is not to be compared at all, and Qiao Yuling has won directly. In addition, Qiao Yuling has won two games in the last game, so she can end the gamble as long as she wins another game.

    Gu Sirong was so angry that her eyes were straight. She never thought that she would win like this. How could she be willing.

    "I don''t agree. Except for the national doctors in Nanshan, no one else can cure the disease and save others, so this situation doesn''t count." Gu Sirong finally did not hold back, or called out.

    He Shu, the little princess of Dongqi Kingdom, also stood up and said, "I don''t agree. It''s not too arbitrary to win or lose like this."

    The king of Tiangou was grateful to Qiao Yuling for saving his daughter, so he said: "the rules of these competitions are set by everyone. Fair princess, no one knows what the content of the competition is, so what is drawn out."

    Shouning princess''s face is green, and finally in his brother Wang''s gaze, can only sit down in silence.

    Gu Sirong, the only one who stood in the same place and said he was not convinced, saw that no one supported him, and finally could only endure this tone in silence.

    As soon as he got back to his home, Gu Sirong began to smash things again. When Gu Quanfeng went in, he saw a mess all over the ground. When he came to Nanshan, he saw a mess all over the room every time he went into Huangmei''s house.

    His face sank down, and he lowered his voice and said, "what are you doing?"

    Gu Sirong looked back at Gu Quanfeng and thought that if it wasn''t for Yi Fen, how could she fall off her horse and let Qiao Yuling win the first race that day.

    "Brother Huang, didn''t you say you''ve arranged it? Doesn''t it mean Yi Fen won''t win the game? Why is Yi Fen still participating in the competition? If it wasn''t for her last time, I would have won. This time, Qiao Yuling won even if she didn''t win. "

    "Pop." Gu Quanfeng hears Gu Sirong, open mouth shut up to scold Qiao Yuling is slut, raised a hand to give Gu Sirong a slap.

    "Ah..." Gu Sirong fell to the ground, covered his beaten face with one hand, looked up at Gu Quanfeng in panic, some could not believe it, "brother... You..."

    "That''s what you do as a princess? Open your mouth and shut your mouth. Who taught you that? If that''s the case, go back to the Northern Dynasty now, so that you won''t be disgraced here. "

    "Brother." Gu Sirong was very aggrieved, but she felt that Gu Quanfeng was full of atmosphere. She did not dare to speak, so she could only climb on the ground in silence.

    "I''ve arranged the matter. You dare to mention the last time. If it wasn''t for your first attack on Yi Fen, how could you be pulled down by her?" Guquan wind tunnel.

    Gu Sirong''s heart was shocked, and some of his heart was empty, and he dropped his head silently.

    Gu Quanfeng looked down at her and was very displeased. "I''ll reflect on myself and don''t make any mistakes again. It''s a shame to do something like that today."

    What he means is that Gu Sirong stands up and says that it''s not good to save people.

    The atmosphere is stiff on one side, but laughter on the other.

    Qiao Yuling went back and laughed with Qin Xiaoyan and Tan Yixuan. They were very happy.

    "I really didn''t think of it. It''s really healing people. As you say, lie and win. Yes, lie and win." Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile, and she had a stomachache.

    Tan Yixuan was busy and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that. Maybe it''s because elder sister Yuling and King Chen are made for each other. Even God helps us."

    Qiao Yuling also laughed on one side, even she didn''t think it would be like this.

    But... The truth is.

    In the woods, bailijie stares at Yi Fen angrily, "Fen, how can you do this?"

    "What did I do?" Yi Fen looked up into Bai Lijie''s eyes.

    Bailijie''s face changed slightly, and said in a light voice: "when you put your hand into the box, you already have a note on your hand to treat the sick and save the people. I''m afraid you wrote it yourself?"

    Yi Fen''s heart suddenly burst, but she didn''t show a cent on her face. She said calmly: "I don''t know what you said."

    "Fen, I know you. Do you really think I don''t know?" He said.

    Yi Fen looked up at Bai Lijie''s eyes, "what do you mean? The empress of Nanshan sent someone to let me bathe and dress before the draw. How much skill do you think I can cheat under the eyes of so many people? "

    Bailijie was stunned. Originally, he just guessed, but seeing Yi Fen''s indifferent eyes, he doubted whether he was wrong. Maybe Yi Fen didn''t do it.

    Yi Fen''s heart beats like thunder. She''s afraid for a long time, but she doesn''t dare to make a sound or speak. She''s afraid that she will be exposed. She really cheated in order to let Qiao Yuling win.

    Because when Qiao Yuling saves Princess Huaiqing, Nangong Chenwei blocks the arrow for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is nervous about Nangong Chenwei. She can see that there is no room for a third person between the two.

    She is the one who can''t love each other, so she hopes that all the people who love each other can be together, so she is willing to take the risk to help them once. She had prepared the note for a long time, but because she needed to bathe and change clothes before, the cuff of the dress she was wearing on that day moved. The note had been sewn in it. When her hand reached into the box, she quickly pulled the sleeve away and the note would fall in her hand, so she got it. Qiao Yuling has won twice. If Qiao Yuling wins again, then she won''t have to compete and she won''t have to be embarrassed any more. Seeing that Yi Fen was very calm, bailijie believed her words. He reached out and gently held her, and said anxiously, "don''t be angry, Fen. I just... I just want Hejing to win." Yi Fen frowned slightly. Princess Hejing, a hundred Li Jiao Rong¡° Do you want to marry Princess Jing to Nanshan¡° It''s not that I think, it''s that Hejing likes Nangong Chenwei. I''m the emperor''s brother. I just want to fulfill her wish. " Brigadier road. Yi Fen nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything. Bailijie was very fond of bailijiaorong. She knew that. Seeing that Yi Fen didn''t speak, Bai Lijie saw that there was no one around him, and his body was ready to move. He suddenly reached out and hugged Yi Fen, "Fen, I miss you so much." Yi Fen''s body is stiff. She wants to push Bai Lijie away, but she is greedy for his embrace, and finally she doesn''t push him away. These days, the two of them often meet in private. Bailijie has been hugging her all the time. And when hunting, bailijie even quietly rides the same horse with her. These days are the happiest days in her life¡° Fen, will you give me you? "

 Chapter 727

    Yi Fen looks up at Bai Lijie in surprise. He stares round his eyes. He can''t believe that this is what Bai Lijie said.

    Bailijie''s eyes are full of deep feeling looking at Yi Fen, "Fen, I really love you. I miss you all the time these years. I thought I would look at you, but I can''t do it. I can''t forget you. Seeing you again this time, I find I can''t do without you."

    Yi Fen''s face turned red after hearing this. She didn''t know what to say, but she just stood still.

    Bailijie saw that she was shy, reached out and took her waist directly. Then he took her and flew away with lightness skill. Soon, they came to a cave, which was very hidden.

    After going in, bailijie directly broke Yi Fen''s body and bullied him. Yi Fen was half pushed and half pushed... The good things of the two were in pairs.

    After the event, Yi Fen''s heart has been beating. She has some harm, but the most is joy, because she is finally with her favorite man.

    "You are beautiful, Fen." Bai Lijie holds Yi Fen in his arms and says in a hoarse voice.

    Yi Fen slowly put on his clothes and said in a soft voice: "next... What do you do next?"

    She waited for him to give her a word, for his promise.

    Bailijie''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but his mouth said: "now you are my person, I will certainly give you a reply, but not now. We are all guests in Nanshan now. I need to discuss with my father after I return home, so as not to aggrieve you."

    "I''m not afraid of grievances. I just want to be with you." Yi Fen looked up at him.

    Bai Lijie seemed to see Yi Fen''s eyes, and then he dodged for a moment. Then he said, "you are not afraid of grievances, but I am reluctant to let you be wronged. I like you. I don''t want you to be wronged. Will you be obedient?"

    Yi Fen slightly lowered his head and stopped talking.

    Bai Lijie gently kisses her forehead. "We can''t show up together. You go back first or I go back first later."

    "Go back first." Yi Fen said.

    "Good." Bai Lijie didn''t seem to hear Yi Fen''s low mood. He just answered, and then he got up and dressed and left.

    Yi Fen suddenly bent her knees and hugged her shoulders. For the first time, she began to doubt whether she was in love with the wrong person. After so many years, her love was consistent, but it was unexpected that... After handing herself over, she felt regret.

    For a long time, until her legs got numb, she got up slowly, sorted out her clothes, and then endured the pain of her lower body and walked out of the cave step by step.

    After going out, she couldn''t even distinguish the direction. It was bailijie who brought her here. She didn''t even know where it was. After standing in the same place and looking for a long time, she didn''t know where to go. She could only walk forward to see if she could meet someone.

    After walking for an hour, Yi Fen didn''t find her way back, but she knew that she might have lost her way in the forest, and it was getting worse and worse. She just sat down, thirsty, tired and listless, which made her feel a little at a loss.

    At this time, not far away, the sound of footsteps came from Sha Sha. Yi Fen turned around in a panic and saw a young man with a bow and arrow on his back coming towards her.

    Yi Fen''s heart is a joy. When people come to her, she frowns slightly. This person is so familiar.

    And this man... Is Qiao Jianzhi. Out of boredom, he came out with an arrow to see if there was any prey. Unexpectedly, he saw the princess of Batu Kingdom, who was pressed on the tree by the prince of Baiqi that day.

    "You..."

    "You..."

    They both spoke and stopped at the same time.

    "You say it first."

    "You say it first."

    Once again at the same time, Qiao Jianzhi was a little embarrassed, but Yi Fen didn''t feel anything, just felt that this young man was very honest.

    "You are the princess of Batu?" Qiao Jianzhi spoke first.

    Yi Fen was surprised, but he nodded slightly, "it''s me. Do you know me?"

    "Yes." Qiao Jianzhi nodded and didn''t say who he was or how he knew him. He stood still and didn''t speak.

    Seeing that Qiao Jianzhi did not speak, Yi Fen could only ask, "what''s your name?"

    "Qiao Jianzhi."

    "You..." Yi Fen wanted to ask Qiao Jianzhi''s identity. After thinking about it, she didn''t ask at last. She just asked, "I''m out and lost. Can you take me back?"

    "Oh, I''ll take you back. It''s very partial here. It takes a long time to walk back." Qiao added after he finished.

    Yi Fen nodded gently, "thank you."

    So Qiao Jianzhi walked in front and Yi Fen followed. They kept a distance of two meters between them. Although Yi Fen had skills, she was only with Bai Lijie today... She had limited physical strength. After walking so long, she naturally didn''t have much strength, and she was very hungry.

    Walking, her stomach suddenly called, Qiao Jianzhi also heard, he stopped and looked back, "princess, do you want to... Eat something?"

    Yi Fen shook his head slightly, "no... no, thank you."¡° Oh Qiao Jianzhi answered and went on, but the more he walked, the more Yi Fen couldn''t understand. It was almost dark before his eyes. Qiao Jianzhi stopped and looked back at Yi Fen, "or... I''ll carry you?"¡° But... Is that ok? " Yi Fen is a little embarrassed, but she can''t walk any more. Without saying a word, Qiao Jianzhi goes forward and squats in front of Yi Fen. Yi Fen doesn''t show any affectation either. He goes on Qiao Jianzhi''s back and walks on his back. Maybe she''s too tired today. Maybe it''s because Qiao Jianzhi walks very steadily. He''s very honest and gives people a sense of security. Maybe his back is very wide. After a while, Yi Fen falls asleep holding Qiao Jianzhi''s back. When Qiao Jianzhi carries Yi Fen back all the way, it''s too late. He wanted to wake people up, but when he thought of the folds of Yi Fen''s clothes, he directly carries him to Qiao Yuling''s tent. Qiao Yuling was about to go to bed when she heard that Qiao Jianzhi was coming with a woman on her back in the small film. She was also startled and quickly met her¡° Brother, who is this? " Qiao Yuling asked in a hurry. Qiao Jianzhi replied, "Princess of Batu." Yi Fen? When they talk, Yi Fen has woken up. What she sees when she opens her eyes is the light. Then she sees Qiao Yuling looking at herself curiously, and now she is still on Qiao Jianzhi''s back. Her face turns red after Teng. Qiao Jianzhi didn''t let go of people behind his back. Qiao Yuling saw Yi Fen''s embarrassment and joked: "brother, people wake up. You can put people down."¡° Oh Qiao Jianzhi squatted down in response to the sound and lowered Yi Fen. But it took a long time for Yi Fen to be carried. Yi Fen just fell to the ground and his legs were numb. He rushed at Qiao Jianzhi without standing.

 Chapter 728

    "Be careful." Qiao Jianzhi reaches for Yi Fen in a hurry.

    One is to jump forward directly, the other is to turn around and stretch out both hands to catch. How to look at this movement and posture, how to hold two people together.

    Qiao Yuling actually extended his hand, but... The action was too slow, not in a hurry.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became embarrassed. Qiao Jianzhi released Yi Fen in a hurry. Yi Fen barely stood still. Qiao Jianzhi made a big red face, and then said with some embarrassment: "that... You talk, I''ll go first."

    Finish saying also don''t wait for Qiao Yuling and Yi Fen two person reactions, then directly ran.

    Qiao Yuling takes a funny look at them, but after Qiao Jianzhi leaves, she takes a look. Just when she sees Yi Fen''s clothes in her eyes, an idea flashed in her heart, but it was quickly denied by her.

    What kind of person is brother Jianzhi? I''m sure he won''t do that.

    "Princess Anning."

    Yi Fen straightened up and said, "call me Yi Fen. Can I call you Yu Ling?"

    "Of course." Qiao Yuling is naturally willing.

    "I... I lost my way in the woods and met Qiao Jianzhi, so he brought me back. At last, I couldn''t walk any more, so he sent me back. I..."

    "It doesn''t matter. Qiao Jianzhi is my brother." Qiao Yuling first said that she didn''t think much about it, and then talked about her relationship with Qiao Jianzhi.

    Yi Fen was relieved to hear this, "excuse me, I''ll go back and visit again some other day." With that, she turned to leave.

    Qiao Yuling saw that there was even blood color behind Yi Fen''s clothes. As a modern soul, she didn''t understand anything. She called her in a hurry, "wait a minute."

    Yi Fen looks back at Qiao Yuling.

    "Yi Fen, why don''t you change your clothes here before you go back?" Qiao Yuling said awkwardly.

    Yi Fen frowned slightly and looked down at her clothes. Her face turned red in an instant. Because Bai Lijie was in a hurry, her clothes were not only gray, but also... Mud.

    If Yi Fen saw the bloodstain behind him, he would be more embarrassed.

    "I..." she didn''t know how to explain.

    Qiao Yuling interrupted hastily, "I don''t have the clothes of Batu country. Why don''t I ask my people to go to your palace maid and let your palace maid bring a suit of clothes, so you have to change."

    "Thank you." Yi Fen said gratefully.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t ask Yi Fen what was going on, and changed the topic, "haven''t you eaten yet?"

    Yi Fen blushed again and nodded slightly, "I''m a little hungry."

    "Xiaoying, you go to Princess Anning''s palace and bring a suit of Princess Anning''s clothes. Xiaoba, you go to prepare some food to bring."

    "Yes." There were two voices outside at the same time, and soon they left.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Yi Fen was still standing. He pointed to one side of the chair and said, "sit down first."

    "Thank you." Yi Fen nodded, then went forward and sat on one side.

    They sat down for a moment, but they didn''t know what to say. It was a bit embarrassing, but Qiao Yuling thought that Yi Fen''s walking posture might have been successful for Bai Lijie.

    Qiao Yuling is not very comfortable when she thinks of Bai Lijie and Yi Fen. She appreciates Yi Fen''s personality, but Bai Lijie really doesn''t deserve Yi Fen.

    Last time my brother came back to tell her about Bai Lijie in the woods. Looking at Yi Fen''s current situation, I''m afraid it''s still Bai Shijie''s masterpiece.

    Yi Fen was a little worried. She was afraid that Qiao Yuling would ask her why she was so embarrassed. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, Qiao Yuling did not speak. Instead, she sat thoughtfully and thought about her own affairs.

    Fortunately, soon Xiao Ba came over with a food box. With food, the atmosphere was not so awkward.

    Yi Fen slowly eating, Qiao Yuling sitting on one side, hands holding his head, looking at Yi Fen.

    In the middle of Yifen''s meal, Xiaoying comes back with Yifen''s maids. Qiao Yuling, who is called Xiaojing, has seen her.

    Xiaojing came in and saw Yi Fen sitting there eating. She was also a little embarrassed. She asked in a low voice: "my good princess, where have you been this day? The king has asked for several times. You are not here, and we dare not say. The king is angry. He asked you to go back to him."

    Yi Fen heard the last words, slightly lowered his eyes, "it''s OK, I''ll go back after dinner."

    With Xiaojing, Yi Fen still ate slowly, and then changed his clothes under Xiaojing''s clothes. Then he turned to Qiao Yuling and said, "thank you today."

    Qiao Yuling slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "you''re welcome, let''s go."

    Yi Fen looks at Qiao Yuling in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling spread her hand slightly and said, "it''s the same with Princess Anning at first sight. I''ve forgotten the time when I chatted with her. If I let you go back so late, I''m going to make amends for King Batu."

    The next heat of Yi Fen''s heart, suddenly he didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling is very generous to say: "go, your clothes, later I will let my people send back to you."

    "Thank you." A thousand words are just two words. So they really talked and laughed and went from Qiao Yuling''s place to batuguo''s place. On the road, Qiao Yuling was active. As a host, Qiao Yuling seriously told Yi Fen about the best food and the best things to use in Nanshan. Of course... She didn''t say those were her shops. She just said those things were very good. After Yi Fen returned to the capital this time, if you are interested, you can have a look. Yi Fen came to the heart of Nanshan. Her whole heart was on bailijie, and she had never been around. Now when she heard Qiao Yuling say that, she was very interested, so she invited Qiao Yuling directly to visit with her after returning to the capital. Qiao Yuling nodded and said, "of course, this is no problem." They talked and laughed all the way. Many people saw that they were going to live in Batu. Bailijie of Baiqi saw Qiao Yuling and Yi Fen together from a distance, and there was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Gu Quanfeng, who was with Bai Lijie, was tickled when he saw Qiao Yuling talking. Bailijie was about to talk to Gu Quanfeng, but when he saw Gu Quanfeng''s feelings, he joked: "brother Jie is a national doctor who likes Nanshan?" Gu Quanfeng doesn''t admit it or deny it. Looking at Qiao Yuling and Yi Fen''s back, he says in a light voice: "a woman with exquisite mind, staying by Nangong Chenwei''s side, can only be a big help for him. If he doesn''t have Qiao Yuling around, it''s equivalent to slashing nangong Chenwei''s body hard. When the blood doesn''t stop, that person will die." There was something in his words. Bailijie''s eyes brightened. When he looked at Qiao Yuling again, his eyes changed. These two people''s eyes are too strong, Qiao Yuling and Yi Fen all notice. When they look back, they see Gu Quanfeng and Bai Lijie coming face to face.

 Chapter 729

    Yi Fen''s eyes flashed unnaturally, but he soon calmed down and looked at the two people coming.

    Qiao Yuling''s face was full of disgust... She didn''t hide it at all. She didn''t like Bai Lijie, and she even hated Gu Quanfeng.

    Just when they wanted to come up to talk to Qiao Yuling and Yi Fen, Qiao Yuling reached out and pulled Yi Fen to go, "let''s go, it''s very late."

    Yi Fen is pulled away by Qiao Yuling. She is also relieved. Now she doesn''t know how to face Bai Lijie. It''s better to walk away like this.

    The two princes who were left in the same place were not happy, but... Gu Quanfeng saw that it was Qiao Yuling who took Yi Fen away, and his desire for possession became stronger and stronger. One day, he would make Qiao Yuling his own woman.

    Bailijie was very upset. No matter how he was the prince, a small national doctor in Nanshan dared to do this to them.

    Gu Quanfeng looked back to see Bai Lijie''s dissatisfaction and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go, where can I talk?"

    Bai Lijie nodded slightly and went to Gu Quanfeng''s residence with him.

    After entering and sitting down, a servant served tea to them. After retreating, Gu Quanfeng looked at Bai Lijie with a smile and said, "is this successful?"

    "Oh? Brother Quanfeng, can you see that? " Brigitte was a little surprised.

    Gu Quanfeng smiles mysteriously. When he sees Yi Fen''s charming face, he can be sure that Gu Quanfeng is doing well, and the aura of girls and women is still different.

    He didn''t answer Bai Lijie''s words, but asked: "why, after so many years, do you still want to marry Yi Fen?"

    Bailijie''s eyes flashed slightly. He took a sip of tea from one side of the teacup. Then he said in a low voice: "if she can enter my bailijie royal family, I''m afraid she won''t have to wait until now. She''s already married."

    "Oh?" Hearing this, Gu Quanfeng was not surprised. He joked with a smile: "it seems that our princess Anning should cry."

    Bai Lijie''s deep smile, "a woman who just wants to flip flop, where there is no lack of such a woman, a little more than her, a little less than her."

    "How can you say that? After all, she is still a princess, but few princesses will be so persistent, waiting for several years." Guquan wind tunnel.

    Bailijie looked back at Gu Quanfeng and said, "isn''t that what brother Quanfeng meant? Brother Quanfeng asked me to find a way to let Yi Fen not participate in this competition. In order to let Yi Fen not participate in this competition, I can only do this

    "Ha ha ha." Gu Quanfeng burst out laughing, "according to my brother''s words, this method is really good."

    Bai Lijie didn''t think so. Thinking of Yi Fen''s taste today, he even had some aftertaste.

    Gu Quanfeng saw Bai Lijie''s appearance, and he couldn''t help feeling funny. "It seems that the younger brother still has some friendship with Yi Fen."

    "Well, brother Quanfeng, don''t tease me. Let''s get down to business."

    "Not bad."

    So they began to discuss other things, and no one noticed. Gu Sirong stood outside and listened for a long time.

    Gu Sirong thought for a long time, and then he was unwilling to lose. So he came to his brother and wanted to discuss whether he could find a way to let her win. Unexpectedly, he heard such a secret.

    After hearing this news, Gu Sirong completely lost the thought of discussing with Gu Quanfeng, and ran back to bed quickly. With Yi Fen''s handle, she could see what she was arrogant about.

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling accompanied him back. Yi Tianlang, the king of Batu, didn''t embarrass Yi Fen. He asked Yi Fen to go back and have a rest. If Qiao Yuling didn''t go, Yi Fen would have a fight today.

    Two days later, there was another match. Everyone was very nervous when drawing lots. After all, Qiao Yuling won the first two times. If Qiao Yuling won the third game, what would be the next?

    Today''s draw is Princess Shouning, the little princess of Dongqi kingdom. The draw she drew actually says... More than the amount of food.

    How much do you eat? It''s such a funny competition, not to mention that every princess doesn''t eat much outside in order to keep her appearance. Even if she does, they can''t eat much.

    If it''s more than eating, isn''t it going to kill people?

    But Qiao Yuling laughs when he hears the comparison. How can he compare his appetite? She is a person with space, how much to eat is not a problem, is not to send points?

    This time, even Qiao Yuling felt that God was busy himself.

    The emperor discussed with the public. After all, it was about the manners of several princesses. But the king of Dongqi was very interested in it. At last, he still compared the amount of food according to what he drew.

    Qiao Yuling is ready to cheat and plans to use space to load things. So, six people sit in front of him and put two plates in front of him. In each plate, there are six steamed buns, that is, twelve.

    At the beginning of the order, Qiao Yuling took the steamed buns and ate them. Other princesses also ate them.

    The princess jingle, who grew up with rice as a snack in the kingdom of incense, was no match. Because the steamed stuffed bun was too bad for her to eat, the king of incense had to follow her.

    After the two steamed buns were eaten, Princess Shouning of Dongqi Kingdom also stopped. After thinking about it, she felt that she could not eat them like this in front of others. It hurt her identity as a princess, so she gave up. There were four people left at the scene, Qiao Yuling, Gu Sirong, Yi Fen, Bai Qiguo and Princess Jing. Seeing that Yi Fen was eating, Gu Sirong turned his eyes, turned to Yi Fen''s ear and threatened in a low voice: "I know what happened between you and bailijie. If you give up now, I won''t tell you. If you don''t give up, I''ll let everyone know what kind of person you are." Yi Fen''s face turned black in an instant. Her greater doubt was how Gu Sirong knew about the relationship between her and Bai Lijie? Only she and bailijie knew about it, not even Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi. But whether Gu Sirong said that she was afraid of that thing, anyway, she did not plan to win, with Gu Sirong in the side to give her steps, why did not she go down¡° Are you sure? " Yi Fen looks back at Gu Sirong. Gu Sirong nodded heavily, "as long as you give up, I will not say it." Yi Fen wanted to let it go, but seeing Gu Sirong''s face, she had an impulse to make it clear, "then you are talking about what it is, and how you know it. If you say it, I will give up and not compete with you for Nangong Chenwei."¡° Really? " Gu Sirong''s eyes brighten. If Yi Fen gives up, she will lose an opponent¡° Of course, when can I not count Yi Fen looks at her coldly.

 Chapter 730

    Gu Sirong thought about it and felt that the conversation between his brother and bailijie was not a big deal. He told her all the things she overheard, and finally added: "you said it yourself, so you have to quit."

    "Yes." Yi Fen nodded slightly, put down the steamed stuffed bun directly, made a very uncomfortable appearance, and let her maids help her to leave.

    In fact, her heart is bleeding. Bailijie tells Gu Quanfeng what happened between them as a joke. What is this?

    Besides, on Qiao Yuling''s side, Yi Fen left, and Gu Sirong looked around. On the left, Qiao Yuling was still eating, and on the right was the princess of Baiqi.

    Qiao Yuling is the enemy in her eyes. She is the princess Jinghe of Baiqi. She doesn''t care. A weak woman can''t win.

    A plate of steamed stuffed bun is removed. Qiao Yuling and Gu Sirong have already started to eat the second plate, while the princess Jing and is eating the last one in the first plate, but her face is very bad.

    Sure enough, after a while, Jing and princess were carried away.

    Qiao Yuling''s competition with Gu Sirong is still going on. After eating three steamed buns, Qiao Yuling bites the rest into her mouth, and then all into the space. With cheating artifact, she won''t die of her stomach.

    But Gu Sirong is not the same, Gu Sirong is actually eating.

    The second plate of steamed buns, after eating two, Qiao Yuling is still calm, and Gu Sirong''s face began to change, but she did not stop, because she thought of Nangong Chenwei''s face, she would not give up, she thought that the man was her own.

    As a result, Gu Sirong choked himself to death, while Qiao Yuling slowly put the last bite of the second plate and the fourth steamed bun into his mouth before he got up to see Gu Sirong.

    The doctors of the Northern Dynasty have come forward to show Gu Sirong. Gu Sirong ate three steamed buns in the second plate, and the third one is still in his mouth.

    Looking at the breathless woman, Qiao Yuling can''t help but feel funny. She can choke herself to death. She is also a strange person.

    In the Northern Dynasty, the doctor''s face was getting worse and worse, because Gu Sirong had the symptoms of gradually stopping breathing. In a hurry, he knelt down in front of Qiao Yuling and said, "ask the national doctor to see Princess Sirong."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. Naturally, she was saved. She didn''t let Gu Sirong know that she had won.

    Qiao Yuling''s action is very rough. She commands two bodyguards to set Gu Sirong up, and then she slaps Gu Sirong on the back.

    "Ouch..." Gu Sirong opened his mouth instantly, and vomited out the steamed buns he ate directly. It was very indecent.

    Everyone frowned. Gu Quanfeng''s face was already black. He waved his hand and asked people to take Gu Sirong back.

    Three wins in five innings. Unexpectedly, only three innings were used in the end, and Qiao Yuling won all of them.

    What Qiao Yuling thought in her heart was that all the three innings were for the branch. It was hard for her to win if she didn''t want to.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling got the treasures of the six kingdoms and the empress''s step. Qiao Yuling was originally married to Nangong Chenwei. After this, the emperor was very happy and gave an imperial edict with a wave of his hand.

    Qiao Yuling married Nangong Chenwei on the day of Qiao Yuling and hairpin.

    Hearing this news, Qiao Yuling has a feeling of throwing stones at her feet. As the saying goes, a good thing is often followed by a bad thing, and her good thing is to get a pocket watch, and the bad thing is... To marry Nangong Chenwei so early.

    Compared with Qiao Yuling''s depressed mood, Nangong Chenwei is very happy. He marries Qiao Yuling early. Even if she can''t eat, it''s good to watch her grow up to eat every day.

    The imagination is very beautiful, the reality is very cruel, when Nangong Chenwei is holding Qiao Yuling every day after his marriage, eating can touch, can''t eat, the torture is still his own.

    Ten days later, when the hunting was over, everyone began to return to Beijing. The six countries also stopped thinking about marriage with Nanshan. They planned to return to Beijing and return to their respective countries.

    After going out for more than a month, Qiao Yuling was warmly received by her family when she came home. However, what surprised Qiao Yuling most was that she saw Lin Guangqing when she came home.

    She didn''t wear it here long. She didn''t even have any money. She had to help her uncle Lin when she went to sell recipes.

    I haven''t seen him for a few years. Uncle Lin doesn''t seem to have changed much, and he is in good spirits.

    "Uncle Lin." Qiao Yuling saw Lin Guangqing standing on one side looking at his face with a smile, the whole person was a little excited.

    Lin Guangqing has a smile on his face. He still remembers that the girl was less than ten years old when she first talked business with him. Now she is a teenage girl, "girl."

    "Uncle Lin, how have you been these years?"

    "Well, that''s good."

    Su Jinhua, who was standing on one side, was dissatisfied. "Hey, I''m such a big living man. Can''t you see me standing here?"

    Qiao Yuling white Su Jinhua one eye, "where do you have uncle Lin important."

    As soon as Su Jinhua heard this, he was not satisfied. "We three work together. I''m the one who runs many things. We two basically shake hands with the shopkeeper. Now we still say that I''m not important. It''s too bullying."

    "How about bullying you? Dare you hit me? " Qiao Yuling spat out his tongue at him, a naughty child¡° Look at me... "Su Jinhua just wanted to say that I didn''t dare to beat you. He just thought of Qiao Yuling''s current identity. But he heard that the girl and Nangong Chenwei''s wedding date had been set. He didn''t dare. On one side, Xiao Liu couldn''t see it any more, so he hurriedly went forward and said, "OK, OK, let''s all go in and sit inside. You girl, uncle Lin is so happy when you come here, and let people stand in the yard and don''t go in." Qiao Yuling then reflected that everyone was standing in the yard, and hurriedly pulled Lin Guangqing to walk inside. As he walked, he asked if he had been well these years, and why he suddenly came to the capital. It turned out that Lin Guangqing was anxious to go and have a look after hearing about the accident in Qiao''s village. At that time, he went to Qiao''s village first, but only after he went did he know that Qiao''s people had arrived in the capital, so he came to the capital. There were many twists and turns along the way. He spent the Chinese new year on the road. When he got to the capital, he didn''t know how to find Qiao Yuling, so he went directly to Su Jinhua. After all, he was a business partner and it was convenient to find him. When he found someone, he knew that Qiao Yuling was already a national doctor. He was very happy to know that there were still three children in Qiao''s family who had not been found. It was also a pity in his heart. Lin Guangqing came all the way. Qiao Yuling naturally left people in her residence and refused to leave. In the evening, everyone had dinner together. They were all Qiao''s own people, and everyone was very happy.

 Chapter 731

    Because of Lin Guangqing, today is a table for men and a table for women. Men can have a drink. Women are just gossiping.

    Beside Tan Yixuan sat Zou Yu. Usually Zou Yu didn''t like to come out to join in the fun, so she only came out when she ate. Sometimes she didn''t come out, just ate in her own yard.

    Today, Zou Yu came out.

    After seeing Zou Yu, Tan Yixuan thought of the person she saw in the hunting ground who was very similar to Zou Yu. But because she was about to eat, she was anxious to eat, so she didn''t say.

    When she had eaten as like as two peas, she looked up at Zou Yu and looked at it more and more. The more suspicious he felt, the more suspicious he was. He said it directly. "Aunt Zou, this time I went to play, and I saw a man who looks exactly like you."

    Tan Yixuan didn''t have any idea. She just felt very similar, so she said it directly. But when she said it, the people on the table were a little silly.

    Qiao Yuling really forgot this stubble. Now that he reached out and pulled Tan Yixuan, he said with a smile, "there are so many similar people in the world. It''s nothing to look like. Xiaoxuan, you are really curious."

    "But..."

    "Xiaoxuan, do you want to eat beef jerky?" Qiao Yuling quickly interrupts her, and then uses food to divert her attention.

    As soon as Tan Yixuan heard something to eat, she nodded in a hurry, and then looked at Qiao Yuling with bright eyes, just like a dog waiting to be fed.

    Other people at the table naturally didn''t care. The Qiao family were all honest and kind-hearted people, so they didn''t think much about it. Of course, in their hearts, they believed in Qiao Yuling.

    So no one noticed the slight change of Zou''s expression.

    After dinner, Lin Guangqing drinks a lot. Qiao Yuling asks Yangyang to send two boys to take care of him. He goes to Zou Yu''s yard. When she arrives, Zou Yu sits in the yard drinking.

    She was sitting directly on the front steps, holding a jar of wine in her hand, looking up at the stars in the sky, her eyes full of sadness.

    This is the first time that Qiao Yuling has seen Zou Yu like this since she met her. It''s already April. It''s cool and it''s not cold to sit in the yard. She goes in and takes a look around and finds that there is no one else in the yard. Then she knows that Aunt Zou has taken all the people away.

    Zou Yu took another sip of her wine. When she put it down, she looked up and saw Qiao Yuling standing in front of her, smiling at her.

    "Aunt Zou, would you like to have a drink?"

    Zou Yu raised her hand and handed the jar to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling took it and directly put it at the mouth of the jar and poured it into her mouth.

    She... Doesn''t have much to drink. In her previous life, because her life was always in danger, she was not allowed to get drunk. In this life, when she first wore it, she was young, and now she is only 15 years old, so she can''t drink it.

    The wine seemed to enter her mouth, but in fact, it was all poured into the space by her. Her purpose was to make the wine less, and then let Zou Yu drink less. I heard that it was very hard to be drunk in my previous life.

    After drinking, she went to sit beside Zou Yu and said with a smile, "he is very handsome."

    Zou Yu was stunned and knew who Qiao Yuling was talking about.

    Qiao Yuling added: "he is different from other kings. In fact, the king is very dignified, and he is very casual, lively and casual. He has no imperial airs at all."

    "It''s all confusing. He has his own way of doing things."

    Mentioning the means, Zou Yu recalled the painful memories, took a drink and said, "of course, if my sister didn''t go back then, it would be better."

    So the person who married him would not be himself.

    Qiao Yuling naturally knows that if he can sit on the throne of a country, if he really has no ability, how can he sit on that position?

    "The relationship between them is average." After Qiao Yuling finished, he wrists in the place where Zou Yu can''t see. There is a piece of purple jade on his hand, which has not been carved yet. "Aunt Zou, have a look at this."

    Zou Yu inadvertently turned back. When she saw the purple, her body trembled. She hurriedly stretched out her hand. Because she was too worried, her sleeve overturned the wine jar on the ground. She didn''t pay attention to it, and her fingers trembled and extended to Ziyu.

    Qiao Yuling gave the jade to Zou Yu. Looking at Zou Yu''s shocked and painful expression, she was stunned and doubted whether she should not take it out.

    What she was afraid of was Zou Yu''s sadness.

    "He... He..." Zou Yu said nothing for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly told the hunting ground how she got this jade. This is the colorful head that King Dongqi took out.

    For a long time, Zou Yucai calmed his mind and calmed his mood slightly. Then he said faintly: "we got this jade together. At that time, I was pregnant, and my father died suddenly. I went back to mourning. When I was walking on the road, I was tripped by a black stone. At that time, he moved very fast and held me firmly. Nothing serious happened."

    "But it scared us all. I wanted to go, but he didn''t want to. He was angry and said that the stone tripped me. He must take it back and let people grind the stone into powder. I..." suddenly Qiao Yuling saw a tear in Zou Yu''s eyes, which came down like that without any sign. She was a little distressed, but she didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only sit in silence. Zou Yusi didn''t notice the tears falling from her face. Her eyes were misty and she fell into her own memories¡° I said that he cared too much. He said that any person or thing in the world that threatened me and my children should not stay. The stone was really taken back by him, but when it was ground, it turned out to be a very good purple jade. That''s it. " Qiao Yuling can''t help but smack his tongue. Can he make jade like this? But think about it and you will be relieved, Dongqi country is rich in jade¡° He said... When the baby was born, the jade would be carved for the baby, but we didn''t think about what to carve, so we delayed all the time. A year after the baby was born... "Zou Yu choked and couldn''t go on. Qiao Yuling has been unclear about something. After thinking about it, he asked, "aunt Zou, how did you escape at that time?" The queen of a country, even if she escaped, should have pursuers, but Zou Yu came out like this, which made her confused all the time¡° After the child was gone, I was disheartened and my life became worse and worse. Someone suggested to him that I should live in a temple outside. It was quiet and helpful for my recovery. Maybe he didn''t want me to die, so he sent me to the temple. "¡° When I got there, I was still in a muddle. One day, I saw that the maid in waiting by my side had drugged my food. I was angry at that time. I pulled the maid in waiting for her to wear my clothes. Later, I knocked her unconscious and set a fire to her. "

 Chapter 732

    At this point, Zou Yu didn''t go on, but Qiao Yuling also guessed a rough idea. No one thought Zou Yu would run. It was too sudden. If you think about Zou Yu''s later clothes, I''m afraid they came out all the way disguised as beggars.

    As for the matter between Zou Yu and he Yunfei, Zou Yu didn''t say anything, and Qiao Yuling didn''t want to ask. After sitting with Zou Yu for a long time, she drank a little too much, but she was still sad. Thinking that she was so sad, she gently threw her handkerchief and the imperceptible white powder floated out. Soon Zou Yu fell down.

    Qiao Yuling had been preparing for it for a long time. As soon as Zou Yu fell down, he directly reached out to catch her, and then called softly, "Xiaoying."

    Xiaoying comes in and carries Zou Yu to bed with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling covers Zou Yu with a quilt and asks Xiaoying to call Zou Yu''s servant girl back. She asks the servant girl to keep watch all night and then goes back to her yard.

    When she was at the hunting ground, she didn''t sleep well. It was a lot of work for her to come back home. She was tired, but no matter how tired she was, she didn''t sleep directly. Instead, she flashed into the space.

    The last time she was shot from Nangong Chenwei, the water was black, but it didn''t recover. It was always black, which made her a little worried. After so many days, she still didn''t respond.

    Just her magical discovery... The magic stones in the water disappeared a little bit, just like snow, just disappeared.

    Those dead fish and seafood are good fertilizers. Qiao Yuling didn''t waste them. As soon as Nangong Chenwei had time, they came in and fished them out, and then put them aside. Although the black soil in the space was very good, with the better effects, Qiao Yuling was not willing to waste.

    These days, she would go into the space every day to see, except that the water in the space could not be used any more, there was no change. Qiao Yuling saw that the water was still like that, so she flashed out of the space to sleep.

    After hunting, she plans to go out to her younger brother and sister. Although she is worried, she wants to find Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu first. After all, Qiao Yujia is older and can take care of herself better than those two younger ones.

    Thinking about the next plan, she fell asleep. When Nangong Chenwei came over the wall to look for Qiao Yuling after she was busy, she saw that her sleeping face didn''t have the heart to disturb her.

    Gently touched her face, think about things tomorrow, and finally left with nostalgia.

    Qiao Yuling woke up early the next day, because she was going to have breakfast with Lin Guangqing alone this morning. There were too many people yesterday, so she didn''t have time to chat with Uncle Lin alone.

    When Qiao Yuling came to the yard where Lin Guangqing lived, Lin Guangqing was wandering in the yard. Seeing her coming, he laughed, "I knew you would come."

    "Uncle Lin." Qiao Yuling called with a smile, and then asked, "how are Uncle Lin these years?"

    Lin Guangqing nodded, "very good, your aunt is very good, the child is very good, I am also very good, we often talk about you this girl."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and was very happy for him. From Lin Guangqing''s face, she could see that Lin Guangqing had really had a good time in recent years.

    Lin Guangqing said: "when I was at home, Jinhua helped me solve the problems. Now the rest of the Lin family need to rely on me, so they dare not do anything. They are respectful in front of me, and no one dares to annoy your aunt. Thank you for everything."

    "If not, I''d like to thank uncle Lin. if it wasn''t for uncle Lin, I was afraid I would have starved to death. I don''t know if I''m dead now." Qiao Yuling joked.

    Although she always called Uncle Lin, this is her elder and her friend.

    Lin Guangqing also liked Qiao Yuling''s tone of speaking to him. He couldn''t help laughing and finally talked about his situation in recent years.

    After dinner, Lin Guangqing proposed that he was going back, and Qiao Yuling asked him to stay. Lin Guangqing said that it was a long time and could not be delayed any more. In the end, Qiao Yuling didn''t stay, but he was very grateful to Lin Guangqing.

    "How is your master?" Lin Guangqing suddenly asked.

    Qiao Yuling slightly remote head, "after that thing, the master''s family never appeared again, also don''t know where to go."

    Lin Guangqing is also a little silent.

    "But I will find master." Qiao Yuling sniffed and said firmly.

    Lin Guangqing lived in Qiao Yuling''s mansion for two days, and left on the third day. On that day, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu''s family prepared a lot for Lin Guangqing. Qiao Yuling borrowed several people from Nangong Chenwei and escorted Lin Guangqing all the way back.

    Lin Guangqing was able to walk more smoothly with officials. This is Qiao Yuling''s most intuitive feeling from Qiao''s village to the capital for the second time.

    A family saw off Lin Guangqing. They were about to turn around when they saw a carriage coming. When they saw that it was Zhao''s carriage, Qiao Yuling just frowned and thought who it was.

    The moment Zhao Wenyue got off the bus, it confirmed Qiao Yuling''s idea. She looked at Zhao Wenyue without expression, and a cold light flashed through her eyes. This woman is so annoying that she has to find a way to make her never appear.

    If he left and Zhao Wenyue came, Xiao Liu''s ears were soft, and he was persuaded to say that he was not sure what bad Zhao Wenyue was doing. Everyone''s expression is light, did not greet Zhao Wenyue, but Zhao Wenyue is very familiar in general, "aunt, how can we all stand outside?" Qiao Yuling''s eyes once again flashed a cold light. Zhao Wenyue was not polite to her family. Every time she came, she only called Xiao Liu. She didn''t call any other people, even Qiao Hu. Her superior appearance was obviously contemptuous. This time, Zhao Wenyue also went to the hunting ground. Qiao Yuling thought that Zhao Wenyue would not come out for a while. Unexpectedly, just a few days after she came back, she came out again. Drive people away at the door? Qiao Yuling can''t do it. After all, there is an old Taifu. If she does, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu will be stabbed in the spine, saying that they won''t teach their daughter. It doesn''t matter how she is. Parents can''t be wronged. So Qiao Yuling ignored Zhao Wenyue and took others in directly. Liu is talking to Zhao Wenyue alone. When Zhao Wenyue sees that no one cares about her, she is very unhappy. If these people are well-educated, they even ignore her. Especially when she sees Qiao Yuling''s back, a touch of malice flashed through her eyes¡° Aunt, Wen Yue has something to ask for this time. " Zhao Wenyue took Xiao Liu''s arm and said softly¡° It''s all a family. If you ask for anything, I''ll listen to it. If I can help you, I''ll help you. " Xiao Liu said enthusiastically.

 Chapter 733

    Zhao Wenyue first told Qiao Yuling what happened in the hunting ground. Naturally, she directly ignored the scene of Qiao Yuling''s saving people. She said that Qiao Yuling had won and had a colorful head. There was a wonderful fan in the colorful head, which she especially liked.

    "Aunt, I know it''s hard for Yuling to do this, but Wenyue really likes it. Can you tell Yuling that she will give me the fan?"

    Xiao Liu was a little embarrassed, "this..."

    "Aunt, I know it''s a bit of a dilemma, but Wen Yue really likes it. If she doesn''t really like it, Wen Yue won''t come here to ask for it, and this treasure fan is just like this. I..." Zhao Wenyue said, and she was in a bit of a dilemma.

    Xiao Liu''s heart softened when she saw Zhao Wenyue''s pitiful appearance. She thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll talk to Yu Ling later, but... It''s up to her to decide. If she doesn''t want to, I can''t help it."

    Zhao Wenyue laughed happily when she heard it. She was just about to say thank you when she heard a voice coming.

    "Mother, don''t tell me. I won''t give her anything."

    Qiao Yuling brought everyone in first. Xiao Liu and Zhao Wenyue were behind her. She didn''t want to take care of them. However, Qiao Yuling was not at ease, but she was crying peacefully. Qiao Yuling took Yu''an in first, and didn''t forget to tell Qiao Yuling to have a look before she left.

    So after everyone left, Qiao Yuling went back. When she went back, she didn''t see their shadow, so she went to Xiao Liu''s yard. Just when she arrived, she heard their words, and she spoke directly.

    When Xiao Liu heard her daughter say this, it''s not easy for her to speak. In fact, she doesn''t want to help Zhao Wenyue. She just thinks that this is her niece after all. I''m sorry to refuse.

    "Sister Yuling." Zhao Wenyue was a little nervous when she saw Qiao Yuling, but after she was nervous, she calmed down. She liked the fan very much, but she didn''t have nothing to do today. She had a card.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her lightly and didn''t speak.

    Zhao Wenyue is staring at by Qiao Yuling''s eyes. It''s unnatural for her. Before she speaks, Xiao Liu covers her head and says, "Yuling, you''ve been greeting me for a month. My mother has a headache and will go back to her room to have a rest."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, but when she saw Xiao Liu''s back, she was a little distracted. When her mother would do a play, but it would be better to leave.

    Without Xiao Liu, Zhao Wenyue came here with a trump card again today. The smile on her face dissipated in an instant. She also looked at Qiao Yuling faintly and said arrogantly: "let''s find a place to have a good chat?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, turned and left. She didn''t want to annoy her mother here, so she went back to the courtyard. Zhao Wenyue also followed her.

    One after the other, they went to the pavilion in the back garden. Qiao Yuling stopped, looked back at Zhao Wenyue, and said in a low voice, "come on, I''m going to our hospital every day. If you don''t have a purpose, I don''t believe it."

    Zhao Wenyue did not want to do this again. She wanted to achieve her goal directly, so she said with a smile: "I want that treasure fan."

    She concluded that Qiao Yuling would not give such a treasure to others, and that she would put forward such a condition.

    "Don''t think about it." Qiao Yuling light answer, attitude is very firm, this means that will not give her.

    BaoFan... Is not in her hands for a long time. After she got the things, Qin Xiaoyan liked the fan very much. Qiao Yuling gave it to Qin Xiaoyan casually. Anyway, she didn''t like it very much. Xiaoyan was her sister and gave it to her.

    Zhao Wenyue knew that Qiao Yuling would not give it to her for a long time. She said, "since you don''t want to give me the fan, let''s discuss something else."

    "He said Qiao Yuling knows that what Zhao Wenyue is going to say next is the reason why she has been coming to her home these days. I''m afraid the fan is just a reason.

    Zhao Wenyue smiles and opens her mouth and says, "congratulations to Yuling. She''s going to be married to Prince Chen''s house soon."

    Qiao Yuling''s body was slightly stunned when she said this. She suddenly understood that Zhao Wenyue was very arrogant since her mother first met her in the street. After she beat her, it seemed that... Deng Meixian said a few words in her ear, and then Zhao Wenyue changed her attitude.

    And she was willing to invite them to dinner, and so on. Then Zhao Wenyue was lazy to go to the national hospital to stay. Before, she didn''t think about it carefully, and she didn''t want to think about it. She just thought that Zhao Wenyue had a little intention, but she didn''t understand what it was, but now she understands.

    This is for Nangong Chenwei to make a... Filling room?

    Although she guessed it, she still listened without expression. She wanted to know what Zhao Wenyue was going to say.

    "My sister is Princess Chen right away. She is in charge of all the things in the palace. Even the women around King Chen are chosen by her sister. To tell you the truth, my sister wants to get a place with her today."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling pretends to look at Zhao Wenyue in surprise, but her heart is cold.

    "King Chen can''t be short of a woman to serve. This outsider, if he enters the palace of King Chen and his sister are not of the same mind, I''m afraid there will be a lot of things. But his sister is different. Half of the blood in his sister''s body is the same. Our two sisters can serve one person, which is also our fate. It''s a good thing. What can my sister do?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at her and said without expression: "but... I''m willing to choose an outsider, and I''m not willing to choose you."¡° You... "Zhao Wenyue''s angry liver is aching. Looking at Qiao Yuling for a long time, he has been scolding for a long time in his heart: it''s really a cheap girl from the village who doesn''t know how to live or die, just those scheming young ladies. As long as you enter the palace of King Chen, you won''t be skinned? Hum, I''ll deal with you slowly when I get married. Qi returned to Qi. She had not forgotten the purpose of her coming today. She could only bear it. She said, "what does this mean, sister?"¡° Literally Qiao Yuling said without taboo. Zhao Wenyue sneered at as like as two peas. "Sister, when I went hunting, I saw the queen of the East Qi Dynasty is the same as the mysterious guest in your house. I heard that the family of zigqi Zou had born twins, and the people of Dong Qi do not know the one you live in now." When she saw King Dongqi for the first time, her eyes became straight, and she believed that there were no such similar two people in the world. There must be a reason. So she didn''t go to find Qiao Yuling. She kept reducing her sense of existence and let her father send people to inquire about it.

 Chapter 734

    When she knew the news yesterday, she wanted to come at the first time, but it was too late, so she had to bear to come today. When she came to know, she wanted to use the news to exchange a position.

    Qiao Yuling''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech. It would be better if aunt Zou didn''t spread the news. If aunt Zou really wanted to see the king of Dongqi, he would say that she didn''t ask to see he Yunfei because of her pain that night. I''m afraid she was too hurt to see him.

    "Zhao Wenyue, you should be responsible for what you say. If your nonsense causes something that shouldn''t be provoked, I''m afraid no one can protect you." She gave a cold warning.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling like this, Zhao Wenyue knew that the woman''s identity was what she had guessed. The younger sister of King Dongqi lived in Qiao Yuling''s house. If people in Dongqi knew it, they would be unhappy.

    "Ha ha, my sister is wrong. After all, we are still a family. My sister just admires Wang Chen for a long time and wants to stay with him. As for the fact that you have more women in your family... If we are a family, I won''t tell you."

    The meaning is very clear. If the whole family doesn''t say it, if it''s not the whole family, it''s sure to say it. She doesn''t care what happens at that time.

    "Ha ha, good." Qiao Yuling was angry and laughed, "please help yourself." With that, she raised her voice and said, "Xiaoying, drive out the garbage and tell the porter that such garbage is not allowed in the future."

    "Yes." Xiao Ying came forward in a hurry and answered.

    Zhao Wenyue couldn''t believe it. She said angrily, "Qiao Yuling, you dare to say I''m rubbish. You... I''m going to tell your mother."

    "You admit that you are rubbish. What can others do? You don''t have to worry about my mother''s affairs. " With that, Qiao Yuling turned to look at the flowers behind him and said, "mother."

    I saw Liu''s face a little pale came out, small eight in the side to support her.

    When Zhao Wenyue saw Xiao Liu come out, her face turned pale. This woman... How could this woman be there? How much she heard? This stupid woman is the only one in the National Hospital. Now that she has heard it, she is afraid that she can''t come back to the National Hospital.

    Zhao Wenyue didn''t expect that she didn''t threaten to get a position. She didn''t even have the backing to come to the National Hospital. In the future, it''s impossible for her to rely on beauty to attract Chen Wang.

    Zhao Wenyue was in a daze when she was carried outside by Xiaoying in the simplest and most rude way and threw it directly on the ground. However, Xiaoying did not throw it from the front door, but from the back door.

    In the garden, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuling sit together. Xiao Liu looks at Qiao Yuling nervously and says with guilt, "Yuling, Niang... Niang really doesn''t know that Zhao Wenyue has such a mind. If she knows, I won''t let her in."

    Qiao Yuling slightly remote head, "it doesn''t matter, no matter what kind of mind she holds, her goal can''t be achieved, mother don''t worry."

    Xiao Liu constantly recalled the conversation between Qiao Yuling and Zhao Wenyue just now. She was afraid, "just now Zhao Wenyue said that she would tell your aunt Zou out. Is there any danger for your aunt Zou? You must help your aunt Zou. Now she is a part of our family."

    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll protect aunt Zou. Don''t worry. Even if Zhao Wenyue says it, it''s OK. Don''t worry."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu''s face and then knew that even if Zhao Wenyue came back, Xiao Liu would not give her a good face. She could not bear to let Xiao Liu worry so much. She changed the topic and said, "how''s the third aunt?"

    Come back these days busy, she has not given three uncle Niang feel pulse.

    "It''s very good. Your Granny Wang takes good care of them, but... Your third aunt has been three months. She doesn''t want to stay in Beijing. She wants to go back to Qiao''s village when you come back." Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling for consultation.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, this... Pregnant, and then go back, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate, in case something happens on the way, it''s not good, "mother, let''s go to see the third uncle mother."

    "Well, you''ve been busy these two days. I still want to let you go and feel your pulse for your third aunt today." Xiao Liu said, and he took Qiao Yuling''s hand and went to Da Liu''s yard.

    When they arrived, Mrs. Liu was basking in the sun in the yard, while Mrs. Wang was making small clothes for her baby grandson with a job in her hand. Mrs. Liu said it was too early, but Mrs. Wang said it was OK. Take your time, she was slow.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived, he saw such a warm scene. He could not help but envy people. When would their family get together.

    "Oh, here comes Yuling, here comes the fourth sister-in-law." Big Liu see standing at the door of small Liu and Qiao Yuling hurriedly greeting way.

    Two people see big Liu want to stand up, small Liu said in a hurry: "sister-in-law, you sit fast, don''t get up, you want to scare us to death, this is."

    Liu some embarrassed, but still listen to the words of Liu, sat in the chair did not move, "come, come sit."

    Big Liu''s side greets, the servant girl in big Liu''s yard immediately enters the room to carry two chairs out, put aside, Qiao Yuling sits to big Liu''s side, looking at her face¡° Third uncle Niang looks good. "¡° Well, it''s good. I feel like I''ve made a circle. The past three months have passed. I haven''t vomited or felt uncomfortable. I can eat and sleep. My mother also makes food for me in different ways every day. My family''s cooks also take good care of me. I feel like I''m becoming a pig. " Liu said with a smile. Xiao Liu said on one side: "this is not very good, this child is not tossing people, born must be a clever obedient."¡° Yes Xiao Liu answered. Granny Wang couldn''t close her mouth when she was laughing. She didn''t forget to let the servant girl go to the small kitchen to serve her new snacks for Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu to eat. When Qiao Yuling saw them talking, she stretched out her hand and gave her a detailed feeling. After a long time, everyone stopped talking and looked up at her¡° Very good. My third aunt is in good health. There''s no problem. "¡° That''s good. That''s good. " Granny Wang said happily. Big Liu is also very happy, happy later, she said: "Yuling, you say it''s all good, I don''t know if I can go on a long way, to tell you the truth, the days of coming to the capital are not long, playing, turning, looking, I still miss our Qiao village." Qiao Yuling also laughed at this, she also wanted to Qiao village, but she still shook her head, "third uncle Niang, I don''t suggest you go back, for one thing, the road is too far to guarantee absolute safety, and for another thing... I want to take brother Jianzhi with me in a few days. After you go home, I''m afraid no one will take care of you, what''s wrong."

 Chapter 735

    "Take Jianzhi with you?" Big Liu is a little puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at Xiao Liu, and then looked at him solemnly and said, "three aunts, Yu Jia, Yu Nan and Xiao Liu have not come back. I know everyone is worried though they haven''t said anything. My people have already heard the news and have found out the general position. I will go to them in two days. I need the help of brother Jianzhi."

    As soon as she heard that, she wanted to nod her head immediately, but she didn''t. instead, she turned her head and looked at Granny Wang. Granny Wang nodded slightly. Then she said, "OK, let''s stay. You go and take brother Jianzhi to find Yujia, Yunan and Xiaoliu. We all miss them."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Xiao Liu couldn''t bear his second daughter to work like this, but a few of them didn''t come back. If the family didn''t rely on Yu Ling, they would have been separated long ago. "Yu Ling, what do you need to prepare? You tell my mother to prepare."

    "We don''t have to prepare anything. We can buy it along the way. I''ll arrange it in two days."

    Looking at Qiao Yuling, Xiao Liu couldn''t stop worrying, but he couldn''t rest assured when he thought of a few small ones.

    Big Liu see small Liu that, smile to change the topic, said: "really did not expect, I will have children in the capital, this can be much better than our village, but when the time comes to find a midwife what, to trouble the fourth sister-in-law."

    Liu''s listen to immediately smile, "this is where words, you can stay, I''m happy too late, midwife and so on back I ask elder sister, she is familiar with let her help arrange."

    "Good."

    Big Liu is not willing to mention Qiao Yuling''s leaving. He is busy talking about giving birth to a baby, which distracts little Liu''s attention. Qiao Yuling is also listening and looking at big Liu gratefully.

    It is selfish of her to leave people behind. If she leaves, the third uncle''s wife will also leave. Her father, mother and elder sister will be more lonely, and there will be more people in her family.

    Without Zhao Wenyue to disgust people, Qiao Yuling spent the next few days preparing poison at home and keeping it on the road for a rainy day. Naturally, this time, she did not prepare it alone in the space, but with Tan Yixuan.

    One is short, two is long.

    Two people make up together, naturally this poison is needless to say, these days Tan Yixuan all in Qiao Yuling courtyard, put medicine in the room of all kinds of research.

    That day, they were developing medicine. Xiaoying came in and said, "master, the fifth young master is here."

    Before Qiao Yuling spoke, Tan Yixuan said without raising her head: "let him in. My sister Yuling and I are busy. We have no time to go out."

    Xiaoying looks at Qiao Yuling, who doesn''t move. Qiao Yuling nods slightly. Xiaoying goes out and takes people in. Niuniu goes in with Xiaowu.

    Niuniu obviously didn''t want to go in, but a little worry flashed through her eyes. She didn''t know what to do. After the house, she hung her head and didn''t speak. She stood at the door, very nervous.

    After Xiao Wu came in, he released Niu Niu''s hand and ran directly to Qiao Yuling. "Second sister, can you give me some medicine to save people?"

    Qiao Yuling looked down at Xiao Wu and said with a smile: "this medicine is not taken indiscriminately. What kind of disease, what kind of medicine to take, what kind of medicine to save people, who do you want to save?"

    Small five tangled for a while, looking back at Niu Niu, Niu Niu received small five look over the eyes, the body shrunk.

    Qiao Yuling turns to Niuniu and looks back at her younger brother. She sighs in silence that the pig, which has been raised for several years, might be taken away by cabbage.

    "Niuniu, is someone at home sick?" See small five don''t talk, she can only look up at Niu Niu.

    Niuniu has some small tangles, but she still has the courage to look up at Qiao Yuling, and says crisply: "second miss, can you... Save the old man?"

    "Oh?"

    After hearing Niu Niu''s words, Qiao Yuling knew that the two grandsons she had brought back last time had exhausted their life. She was afraid that they would not be able to do so. There was a twinkle of sadness in her eyes.

    Last time, she gave the old man a pulse. She lost a lot of money. She had a life span of more than one month. If she could save him, she would certainly save him after she brought him back.

    See Qiao Yuling hesitated, one side of the small five some anxious, he doesn''t want to let Niuniu down, small eyes turned twice, looked up to see the medicine on the table, grab up and run.

    Qiao Yu''s smart eye is urgent and quick. He reaches out his hand and picks up Xiao Wu. Then he takes down the medicine in his hand. He calms down and says, "these medicines are made up of poisons. Do you know what the result is?"

    Small five one Zheng, silently hang head to go, he just want to save people, did not expect these drugs are toxic.

    Qiao Yuling was really angry this time. He didn''t say anything extra. He said in a deep voice: "go to the wall in the yard and think about where he was wrong." With that, Qiao Yuling put Xiao Wu on the ground.

    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, Xiao Wu went outside with his head down and stood under the wall, facing the wall.

    Seeing this, Niu Niu''s eyes were full of tangles. She knelt down and said in a hurry, "miss two, it''s all Niu Niu''s fault. I want to save people, and I save the fifth young master. If you want to punish me, please punish me."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer Niu Niu''s words and said to her, "take me to see the patient you said." Niuniu tangled for a while, got up and led the way in front. Although the people belong to her family, they are all servants. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know where these people live, and let Niuniu take them by herself. Out of a long way, in a remote small yard, Niuniu went in. There were many rooms in the yard, which was obviously occupied by servants. After Qiao Yuling went in, she saw that there were washing clothes and half age children helping. Qiao Yuling went in. When those people saw her, they all knelt down in a hurry, with a look of consternation and a cry in their mouth, "second miss."¡° Let''s all get up. " Qiao Yuling said softly, then followed Niu Niu to one of the rooms. This room is the most corner of the yard. As soon as Qiao Yuling went in, a deep breath of death came to her. She frowned slightly and went in. There were two beds in the room. One was lying on the old man''s bed, and the other was his granddaughter. She was wiping tears and crying heartbroken. Suddenly feel someone came in at the door, the girl looked up and saw Qiao Yuling flurried up, knelt down and called, "second miss." Although she never saw Qiao Yuling again, she remembered that the second young lady had saved her and brought her back to the mansion. She gave them a place to live, so she was very grateful and hesitant. Why is the second young lady here at this time? Is it hard to hear that her grandfather is not working and wants to drive them out?

 Chapter 736

    Just wishful thinking, Qiao Yuling''s faint voice came over, "get up."

    The girl stood up in a hurry and stepped back slightly.

    Qiao Yuling went forward and sat down beside the bed. Then he took the old man''s hand and gently felt his pulse. His heart sank and he silently let go of the old man''s hand. I''m afraid... I can''t get through this evening.

    The old man was confused. He felt that someone was holding his hand, not like a granddaughter. He opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were muddy and dull. When he saw Qiao Yuling, they flashed and said in a hoarse voice: "thank you."

    This sound, there is forgiveness, when Qiao Yuling saved them in the street, Qiao Yuling also brought them back to give him a place to live.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly and did not speak.

    The old man looked at Qiao Yuling, his eyes flashed a trace of complexity, "master, I''m afraid I can''t do it. After a while, I''ll go out through the back door and never dirty the master''s place. The old man only asked the master to accept my girl. She lost her parents since childhood and has been wandering with me. Now I''m going, she has no home."

    "Well, if she''s not out of line and can stay, I can take her." Qiao Yuling said softly, then got up and left.

    Out of the yard, she took a look at the servants who were standing in the yard. She rushed to Yang Yang who was standing in the yard together and said, "go and prepare a suit of clothes and coffins."

    "Yes." Yangyang immediately should, she also know that the old man in the yard can''t, without a word, immediately let people to prepare.

    Qiao Yuling once again glanced at the yard and immediately went to the next room. In this way, she went to several rooms in succession. After she came out, she asked Yangyang to prepare some things and send them to the servants. Later, all the servants in her family did this, and they were rewarded for their good performance.

    Qiao Yuling always thought that the family was very good, but when she went in and saw the servants'' room, the mattress was as thin as paper, and the quilt was too old to look like, she felt a little congested.

    In fact, she didn''t know that her family was good, but some of them were worse than that.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t dislike the old quilt, but disliked... Thin, the servant''s room is small, and he can''t put the charcoal stove in winter. If the quilt is so thin again, it''s a big sin.

    With Qiao Yuling''s move, people were moved and thought that they would work harder in the future.

    Out of the yard, Qiao Yuling heard the small steps coming from behind, looked back at Niu Niu and said, "Niu Niu, you go to tell the lady that the fifth young master won''t go back tonight."

    "Yes." Niu Niu wanted to plead for Xiao Wu, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, she didn''t dare, so she had to obey the order to send the letter.

    After Qiao Yuling left, all the people went to the old man''s house. When they saw the old man''s appearance in the room, they were sad. They immediately followed Yangyang to send someone to take the clothes and the coffin was carried in through the back door.

    The old man was very happy to see his granddaughter full of reluctant, but more importantly, he told her to work hard, that life is the Qiao family, and death is the Qiao family''s ghost.

    After changing clothes, that night, the old man was gone. People walked peacefully. The next morning, several people carried him outside the city and buried him. The granddaughter was very sad, but she knew that it was good for her master to do this.

    When other people''s servants died, not to mention the coffin, they didn''t have a suit of clothes. After they died, they directly pulled out the mat and buried it. Some of them were even thrown directly into the mass grave.

    This is the first death of Qiao Yuling''s family. We all look at Qiao Yuling''s actions and are grateful to his master. They all think for the sake of their family. Because of this small move, the people of the national medical government are particularly united, and they are also the most critical. It''s impossible for anyone who wants to find out something from the national medical government.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that she could get such a good effect with a small move. She just took the dead as the biggest and didn''t want the old man to leave like this.

    These are the afterwords.

    Qiao Yuling takes Xiaoying back to her yard and sees that Xiaowu is still standing there. Without saying a word, she goes directly into the room and continues to develop poison with Tan Yixuan.

    At night, Tan Yixuan can''t hold on to sleepiness and goes back to bed directly. Qiao Yuling looks at her pocket watch. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening, and she plans to go to bed. When she comes out of the medicine room and plans to go back to her room to sleep, she hears a very small voice, crying.

    She frowned slightly and turned to Xiaoying. Xiaoying frowned too. She had been chatting with Xiaoba just now, but she didn''t listen carefully. However, when she stopped to listen, there was really a cry. It was so small that she could hardly hear it.

    Everyone heard that. Qiao Yuling raised her feet and went out to the yard. Xiao Ba hurriedly took the lantern to follow her and showed her the way.

    The master and servant went out of the yard, turned a corner, and stopped. There was no cry in the direction of the cry just now. Qiao Yuling felt that there was someone, and the breath was very obvious.

    She went a few steps further. At the root of the wall, she changed her ways and planted a row of flowers. Now the leaves are flourishing, half a person''s height, and the flower bag has come out, but it hasn''t opened yet.

    Several people stood up straight to see that there was no one. After a few more steps, Qiao Yuling stopped. Suddenly she thought of Xiao Wu who was punished by her in the afternoon.

    Is that the boy crying? She can feel the breath, but inside the wall of this position is the position of Xiaowu station. She can''t help but doubt whether she made a mistake. It should be Xiaowu. The boy has not moved since he stood there in the afternoon. He has not had dinner, and he has not gone to find her to admit his mistake. His stubborn temper does not know who is following. Qiao Yuling, who doubted that he had heard wrong, turned and went back with Xiaoba and Xiaoying. The shallow cry did not come back. Into the yard, Qiao Yuling to the corner of the wall, "know wrong?"¡° Little five didn''t say a word Qiao Yuling waited for about two minutes. Seeing that Xiao Wu didn''t speak, she turned to the room and asked Xiao Ying to prepare hot water for her. She took a bath and had a rest. Everything is ready, tired for a day Qiao Yuling finally went to bed, she did not mind to go to space, because Lingshui or Heishui, also do not know can recover. But after lying down for a while, she got up, because... She felt that she heard the cry again, and she couldn''t help wondering if she had heard it wrong. After listening carefully, there was a voice. She frowned. Xiaoba and Xiaoying went to have a rest, but she didn''t call. She opened the door and went out of the room. After opening the door, her voice was very clear. It was still coming from Xiaowu''s direction, but the cry was like a little girl. girl? Suddenly she thought of Niu Niu.

 Chapter 737

    She walked forward slowly and listened as she walked. The voice was very small, as if she was holding back. She didn''t dare to cry. She could only cry in a low voice, but the cry of a child had a kind of magic.

    When she came to Xiao Wu, she stopped and didn''t speak. Xiao Wu turned to Qiao Yuling directly and said strangely: "second sister, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take things indiscriminately. I should ask why. I should trust you instead of doubt."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. When Xiao Wu began to speak, the cry disappeared, but... There was still a sob. She suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wu''s confession. She jumped out of her yard one by one, with a bright pearl on her wrist.

    "Come out." Her voice was clear and faint, and she could not hear any emotion.

    At the next moment, Xiao Wu also used his lightness skill to climb over the wall. Although Xiao Wu''s skill is shallow, it''s still very simple to use his lightness skill to climb over a wall. He stood there directly with a worried face. "Second sister, why don''t you say it in the yard?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, but he heard a very small sob. It was obvious that the other side was enduring.

    "Come out." She added.

    Xiao Wu was a little worried. As soon as she was about to speak, the flowers moved. Soon Niu Niu''s little body appeared in front of Qiao Yuling. When she saw the flower leaf on the girl''s head, her face was crying dirty. She had the illusion of beating mandarin ducks.

    Niuniu was very nervous, because she was crying too much, so she took out one after another.

    Qiao Yuling was angry and helpless. Looking at Niu Niu, she asked, "what are you doing here if you don''t sleep at night?"

    And Niuniu just stayed in the same place as her fifth child, with a wall in the middle.

    "Two young ladies..." the Niu Niu smoked TA TA TA of call a, then don''t talk.

    Qiao Yuling really wants to help her. In her former life, there were children who went to kindergarten and called for their boyfriends and girlfriends every day. But in her former life, people were more open-minded and avant-garde. It''s nothing.

    Who can tell her, this life of people so conservative, how come out of such two

    At this time, a patrol guard who heard the news ran over and saw Qiao Yuling standing with Xiao Wu and Niu Niu. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.

    "You two will come to me alone tomorrow." Qiao Yuling calm face after saying, facing the side of the guard over the way: "the two of them back."

    "Yes." The guard takes orders.

    Qiao Yuling watched the two little ones being taken away, and his heart... Didn''t settle down.

    "It seems that Xiao Wu started earlier than you." A flat light voice with this Xu low, very good to hear.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and then laughed. She looked for her voice and saw Nangong Chenwei standing behind her. "When did you come?"

    "When you go over the wall." Nangong Chenwei light said a, come forward to embrace her waist, directly took her into the yard, two people together into the room.

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, Nangong Chenwei said: "I haven''t had dinner at night."

    "Why not?" When Qiao Yuling asks questions, he reaches out and pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    "Too busy." Nangong Chenwei only lightly answered two words, then looked at her with deep eyes, and then said in a light voice: "there will be a Palace Banquet tomorrow evening to see the six countries off."

    Qiao Yuling understood as soon as he heard that he was busy with these people from six countries. Seeing his slightly haggard face, he felt a little distressed. He went directly to the vegetable field to pick vegetables. Nangong Chenwei followed her and told her something.

    The first thing is that other countries have no opinion about the last competition of the six countries. Only Gu Sirong wants to marry Nangong Chenwei, so she has asked Gu Quanfeng to discuss it and wants Gu Sirong to be Nangong Chenwei''s concubine.

    "Side imperial concubine?" Qiao Yuling picks vegetables. Gu Sirong is crazy. A princess comes to be a side concubine. Does she not know the difference between this wife and other women?

    All concubines are concubines in front of their wives. Even in the royal family, as long as Gu Sirong is married as a concubine, he is a servant.

    "Well, things have been put forward. I''m afraid Gu Quanfeng will tell you at the banquet that you should be prepared." Nangong Chenwei light way, this kind of thing he is really vexed, but he believes Qiao Yuling''s ability.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, took the vegetables he had picked, got up and walked up to him with a smile and said, "in fact, it''s good to take her in. I''ll be very happy if I ask her to bring me a basin of foot washing water every night."

    She said of witty extremely, South Temple Chen Wei Mou light Shan Shan, when she want to turn round to leave, directly stretch out a hand to take her into the bosom, don''t let her move, this just way: "wench really think so?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "otherwise?"

    It''s this person who has to deal with it. She just wants to be angry with him.

    Nangong Chenwei is not angry at all, because he knows Qiao Yuling and has many ways to deal with Gu Sirong... But he doesn''t want to do it. The reason is very simple. He can see Gu Quanfeng''s Thoughts on Qiao Yuling, so... Qiao Yuling''s attack on Gu Sirong can not only solve Gu Sirong, but also give Gu Quanfeng a blow.

    He didn''t use Qiao Yuling, but... Love her, he couldn''t hide her, and then only he could appreciate her beauty¡° Those ministers in the court are covetous. If the girl dares to bring Gu Sirong into the house, I''m afraid that one after another, some ministers will send people into the house. " Nangong Chenwei export reminder. Qiao Yuling''s face is black. She really can''t take advantage of it, and she has to be pushed away by him. He''s right. If Gu Sirong enters the government, other people may want to send their daughter in. Among the officials in Nanshan, there are not only one third but also half. Gu Sirong, she can offend at will. In any case, the Northern Dynasty, not only she can''t see the moment, but also Nangong Chenwei, she always has a feeling that the Northern Dynasty will be destroyed sooner or later, so she doesn''t mind doing this fuse. But... People in Nanshan are different. Officials in Nanshan, as the saying goes, water can carry a boat and also overturn it. Nangong Chenwei is the king of Nanshan. No matter how capable he is, these officials can''t beat him to death. When things go too far, they will turn against him. Thinking of this, she stopped talking. Nangong Chenwei sees that she is not happy, and she feels sad. She gently holds her face and wants to leave a kiss on her forehead. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuling directly opens his hand and turns his head to cook. Nangong Chenwei touched his nose. It seemed that the joke was too big. He went up to Qiao Yuling and said, "the relationship between he Yunfei, the king of Dongqi, and the fake queen doesn''t seem to be good." This words, Qiao Yuling''s hand action pause, she suddenly thought of Zou Yu that day''s appearance, but think of Nangong Chen Wei just way, she continued to move on, silent.

 Chapter 738

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she stopped her hand and thought she was going to talk. But seeing that she didn''t pay attention to her, she began to be busy again. She was worried and said in a hurry: "according to my observation, he Yunfei should have known that the woman beside him is not the same person."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t respond a little this time, so he continued to move on.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she was not moved, and she was a little worried. "Girl, you are tired all day. I''ll cook for you. You can have a rest and watch and teach me."

    Smell speech, Qiao Yuling put down the dish on the hand directly, then oneself went to a side to light a fire.

    Nangong Chenwei saw the dish, showed a wry smile, and continued to make persistent efforts, "how do you want to cut this green pepper?" When he spoke, he had already picked up the knife and was gesticulating there.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t look at him, but still did his own business.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at the cauliflower on one side and asked, "how can I cut this dish?"

    Qiao Yuling still ignored, and the fire was already on.

    "What do you want to do with this eggplant?"

    Silence, silence again.

    "What about this carrot?"

    Silence, silence again.

    "How do you want this meat cut?"

    Silence, dark again.

    Nangong Chenwei knew, he said what Qiao Yuling will not pay attention to him, simply a knife crooked, directly cut to his finger, he Oh, a, the knife down, blood instantly flow out.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move and didn''t pay attention. He put firewood in the fire.

    After a while, there was no movement. Qiao Yuling looked up and saw that Nangong Chenwei''s hand was full of blood, and there was a lot of blood on the ground. Her heart sank and she was in a hurry. She came forward and grabbed his hand to have a look. She was angry when she saw that it was just a cut, and the wound was still deep.

    But still did not speak, but took him to one side, quickly treated the wound, and then silently bandaged him, he got up to cut vegetables.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally sees Qiao Yuling''s panic and heartache when he looks up and sees his hand. His heart is warm, but he feels a little congested when he sees that she is calm all the way.

    He got up and went to Qiao Yuling. His expression was very serious and said: "girl, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong. If you don''t want to deal with it, I''ll deal with it myself."

    Qiao Yuling still did not speak, continue to move on, the expression on the face is light.

    Nangong Chenwei comes forward and puts her in her arms. She wants to pull Qiao Yuling''s hand, but she avoids it. After that, she has been cutting vegetables.

    He sighed in his heart and said sincerely, "I could have solved this matter myself, but... I want you to solve it."

    Chen Wang, like an old fox, finally broke into Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    "Gu Quanfeng is not that kind of person, but this time things are too unexpected, and every time he sees you, maybe mentions you, the light of his eyes, even if he hides his anger, he can''t hide it."

    "I..." he said in a hoarse voice: "I''m jealous of my woman. I can''t let other men think about it, so... I want you to solve this problem. For one thing, Gu Sirong is Gu Quanfeng''s sister. You are different from me in front of Gu Quanfeng."

    Finally Qiao Yuling said, "I come out with you, in front of Gu Sirong is not the same."

    These disgusting siblings.

    Nangong Chenwei gently pulled her body over, stretched out her hand, put her little hand on his chest, very seriously said: "girl, I''m too small here, can only accommodate you."

    Qiao Yuling''s fingertips are slightly hot. She can feel the strong beating of his heart under her hands and the sincerity of his eyes. She can feel that what he said is true.

    Naturally, she knows Nangong Chenwei''s affection for her. He can see it just by blocking arrows for himself regardless of his life and death, but this guy... He''s too good at pretending. He never said anything to her.

    Today, I was trying to make a pretence, but I didn''t expect that Jiaoqing really succeeded. He said something about love.

    What Qiao Yuling doesn''t know is that if a man doesn''t open his mouth, it will be out of control.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s red face, even her ears are red. Nangong Chenwei''s heart is a throb, but he can''t help it. He has to wait until she agrees, but she doesn''t speak again, he says.

    "I''ll take care of it."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart was beautiful. She hummed two times: "well, as the hostess of King Chen''s house, someone dares to send a woman to King Chen''s house. I''ll make them repent so much that their intestines are blue."

    Hearing Qiao Yuling''s mischievous voice, Nangong Chenwei smiles. He reaches for her face again and kisses her head. This time, she doesn''t turn around, but closes her eyes and responds to him gently. he

    For a long time, the two people''s uneven breath released, Qiao Yuling blushed, turned to cut vegetables to hide his embarrassment.

    When Nangong Chenwei saw her, he held her hand in his hand and held the knife with her, "let''s do it together." This ambiguous posture, Qiao Yuling can feel his body strange, how dare to let him hold himself like this, said in a hurry: "you''d better go to the fire, cut a dish can hand cut, can be ability." Nangong Chenwei wants to say that he can cut it, but thinking of the bitter meat plan just now, he takes back his hand and goes to add firewood in silence. Qiao Yuling is a little tired and lazy today, so she doesn''t think about Nangong Chenwei''s hand cutting. She just thinks that he really can''t. If she thinks about it, she will find the clue. Nangong Chenwei naturally thought of this. Qiao Yuling was so clever. He just coaxed people well, but he didn''t dare to make her angry any more. His voice diverted her attention¡° These days of contact, I found he Yunfei looking at the fake Queen''s eyes very strange, as if through the fake queen to think of another person Qiao Yuling really stopped his action this time. "Aunt Zou doesn''t have no feelings for he Yunfei. I don''t understand. It''s clear that two people have feelings for each other, but why... It''s just like today."¡° I''ve heard a little bit about it these two days. " Nangong Chenwei said: "he Yunfei''s feelings for Zou Yu are very strange, sometimes very good, sometimes very bad. People don''t know what kind of feelings he has for Zou Yu, until another woman appears beside him."¡° "Oh?" Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows. She had thought that there might be another woman between Zou Yu and the man. Sure enough, there was a third person.

 Chapter 739

    Nangong Chenwei is very interested in seeing Qiao Yuling, so he tells her all the news he hears.

    It turns out that he Yunfei''s mother sent him another woman. When she first appeared, he Yunfei didn''t like to see her very much, but she was beautiful, and he Yunfei''s mother helped her. Soon she came to serve him.

    For the first time, the relationship between he Yunfei and the woman changed. The woman began to be favored, and finally became more and more favored. There was he Yunfei''s mother in the palace and the old empress dowager to protect her. It was like a fish in water.

    Once a man is in power, but he wants to climb to a higher position, so... The woman has Zou Yu''s idea.

    Zou Yu is a good-natured woman. She doesn''t bully her concubines in the harem, but she also has her own means, so no one dares to make trouble. The harem is very peaceful.

    But after that woman had thought about it, things happened in the harem one after another.

    First, the daughter of an important minister died. The daughter of an important minister had been in the palace for three years and had never been pregnant with he Yunfei''s offspring. However, the daughter was not favored by he Yunfei, but because she was the daughter of an important minister, she would go there once or twice every two months.

    When the woman sent by he Yunfei''s mother''s family was trying to deal with Zou Yu, the daughter of that important minister came out with good news and was pregnant, which was very happy.

    When chongchen''s daughter was two months pregnant, he Yunfei''s birthday had a happy event. Naturally, it had to be held in a big way. Zou Yu was responsible for this event, but she didn''t expect that something went wrong at the banquet.

    Chongchen''s daughter had a miscarriage, and it was found that there was some medicine in the food that caused the miscarriage. At that time, because Zou Yu was in charge of the banquet, Zou Yu became a suspect.

    When everyone suspected, he Yunfei''s youngest son also had an accident, fell into the water and drowned. Zou Yu was the only one who walked that road that afternoon, and the little prince was Zou Yu who took him to play.

    This time, Zou Yu didn''t even have the ability to explain. She was directly locked in her own palace, and her son was taken away by the woman of he Yunfei''s maternal line. He Yunfei gave it to the woman to raise her. She said that Zou Yu''s mother was a shame on her child.

    Zou Yu loves her son and is anxious to clarify for herself. Only by finding the evidence of her innocence can her son be OK and she can go out. She has been in the palace for more than ten years, so she began to operate.

    As a person in charge of the harem, how can she not have a little of her own hands, but her action is still a little slower. I''m afraid that the woman''s serial plan is well designed, which doesn''t give Zou Yu a chance to turn over.

    When Zou Yu''s evidence was found out, something happened again.

    A man appeared in Zou Yu''s palace in the middle of the night. That man... Zou Yu grew up together outside the palace. That man likes Zou Yu very much, but because Zou Yu wants to marry his elder sister, the budding feelings of the man are broken before they are born.

    The man hated Zou Yu from then on. He felt that Zou Yu didn''t look up to him, so he worked very hard. Once when Zou Yu went out, he saved Zou Yu. He Yunfei took the man as a bodyguard with a knife to protect their safety.

    Since Zou Yu became Queen, she has never made any mistakes and made no sense to others. Therefore, the man has never found an opportunity. Until this time, the man finally found an opportunity to join hands with the woman of he Yunfei''s maternal line.

    That night, Zou Yu was sitting in the courtyard of his palace, thinking about things and worrying about his son. Suddenly, a man turned over on the palace wall. He nervously ran to Zou Yu and asked if Zou Yu was OK.

    Zou Yu stepped back and kept a distance from him. She told him that she was all right. She wondered how he came, but before she knew it, the palace she lived in was surrounded.

    Zou Yuxin was surprised. Before he knew what had happened, he Yunfei came in with anger, and the woman beside him was the ambitious woman.

    Zou Yu was puzzled, but she was not stupid. She knew that there was a man in her palace, who was afraid of something bad. As she was about to speak, the man knelt down and begged he Yunfei, saying that he was forced by Zou Yu. He begged he Yunfei to get around him.

    Zou Yu was surprised. She wanted to explain, but... All her words were pale. She didn''t know what to say. At the bottom of her heart, she only expected he Yunfei to believe in herself. He said that he loved her.

    But let her down, he Yunfei angry on the spot, directly took the sword to kill the man, and then put the sword on Zou Yu''s neck, Zou Yu did not move, she did not even cry, no tears.

    In the end, he Yunfei didn''t stab him. Instead, he threw down his sword and turned away. After that, Zou Yu had no chance to turn over. Her only concern was her son.

    Because she fell out of favor and became ill, she was worried about her son and depressed, so she soon became ill. After she was ill, a bad news came in. It was said that she didn''t obey the law of womanhood. The child she gave birth to was not he Yunfei''s, so... Her child was gone.

    Since then, Zou Yu''s situation has changed from good to bad, and finally she even went crazy. Zou Yu''s children are only five years old and six years old.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling''s heart was blocked, but she still grasped a key point, "how do you know so clearly?" Nangong Chenwei said: "YINGDIAN saved an old woman on the road. That old woman is Zou Yu''s nurse. After Zou Yu''s accident, the old woman wanted to find her, but she couldn''t find her. Later, after Zou Yu''s sister went back, the old woman came to her door and now she is waiting on the fake queen." Qiao Yuling was a little surprised. The nurse... "After YINGDIAN saved the old woman, the old woman didn''t say it directly. Instead, she told YINGDIAN about it as a matter of someone else''s family. Maybe she was too depressed. She didn''t know the identity of YINGDIAN. After listening to the story, YINGDIAN sent the old woman back until she was sent to the gate of the post official, Only then did YINGDIAN know that it was a matter of Dongqi. " So there''s no need to say the following. Qiao Yuling also understood that nanny must be thinking about Zou Yu when she worked so hard. I''m afraid it''s also a lie in her heart to find out what she can say. When she saw YINGDIAN, she only thought that she was a young man who was kind enough to save her, so she told it to YINGDIAN as a story. She thought that YINGDIAN was from Nanshan, so she didn''t have any defense. I''m afraid it could at least let people know Zou Yu''s sufferings. It was a mistake. But Qiao Yuling thought of Zou Yu''s dead child... Her heart was full of pain, and she even hated he Yunfei. A man couldn''t carry his son clearly. No wonder aunt Zou would be crazy.

 Chapter 740

    She thought about telling Nangong Chenwei what happened to Zou Yu that night, because she couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. The nurse was obviously not in the palace before. When Zou Yu left, she went back to the palace. It was obvious that she went back to revenge for Zou Yu.

    She didn''t know it. Now she knows that Zou Yu is not willing to do this to an old man.

    Nangong Chenwei thought carefully and said, "it''s better to mention it tactfully. How to do it depends on her."

    Qiao Yuling nods, she actually has this plan, Nangong Chenwei''s words, let her more firm just.

    After talking about Zou Yu, Nangong Chenwei said all the other things. While they were talking, they cooked a meal. After dinner, they slept in the space.

    The next day in Qingli, Qiao Yuling went to find Zou Yu, but before she went out, Xiao Wu came. She had a good attitude to admit her mistake.

    "Second sister, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t rush to get the medicine. You have your reasons for not making a sound. I shouldn''t force you. It''s my fault."

    Qiao Yuling''s face softened slightly, and said in a light voice: "not only in front of me, but also in front of everyone, you should have your own judgment."

    "Yes."

    However, this incident made Qiao Yuling realize a problem. When he was in the village before, there was a school, but now... There is no school. Aunt Zou can take him, but this is not a long-term solution. It seems that before he leaves, he should find a teacher for Xiao Wu.

    After chatting with Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu left and Niu Niu came in with her head down.

    In the face of this little girl, Qiao Yuling didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, she was a little happy. She couldn''t help remembering that she saw them two little people last night, one inside the wall and the other outside the wall.

    "Miss two." After Niu Niu came in, she called softly and stood there silently.

    Seeing her like this, Qiao Yuling asked in a voice, "can you tell me why you stood outside last night?"

    Her tone to Niuniu is not like the master to the servants, but like a big sister to a little sister.

    "I..." Niuniu looked up at Qiao Yuling slightly, her heart was a little bit pumping, but she thought of the things that happened because of herself, and whispered: "because of me, the young master came to you. Although the young master made a mistake, but... It''s all because of me. The fifth young master was punished. I''m sorry, so... I want to stand outside and accompany him."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched violently. She didn''t know what to say. At last, she sighed silently, "do you know what''s wrong this time?"

    "Niuniu should report the matter and wait for the second lady''s decision." Niuniu said this, and then she was silent.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. She always felt that Niuniu was too timid and had something to do with her previous life. A good young girl was so submissive, a little

    In the face of a child, she also has some weakness, "OK, go back."

    Niuniu looks up to see that Qiao Yuling doesn''t blame her, so she silently drops her head, looking very guilty. However, she doesn''t listen to Qiao Yuling and leaves, but stands there and doesn''t speak.

    "Anything else?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Niu Niu hesitated for a long time. She seemed to have made up her mind. Looking up at Qiao Yuling, she asked in a crisp voice: "the second lady said that all the drugs in the pharmacy tomorrow are poisons?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded at the thought of the development of poison between her and Tan Yixuan yesterday.

    "Miss two, I smelled the smell in the pharmacy yesterday in my wife''s room. Although it was very light, I still smelled it."

    Yesterday, the second young lady asked her to deliver a message to her wife. The fifth young master didn''t go back, so she went. She didn''t expect to smell the same smell.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that. Her expression changed slightly. "Niu Niu, do you smell right?"

    Niu Niu nodded heavily, "No."

    Qiao Yuling saw Niuniu''s serious face and thought, "you come with me." Then she went out. Instead of going elsewhere, she took Niuniu to the room where she specialized in herbal medicine.

    Today, Tan Yixuan hasn''t come yet, so there is no one inside at the moment.

    She opened the door and looked back at Niu Niu. "You go in and take out the medicine you smell."

    "Oh." Niuniu let out a sound, then stepped into the calf, soon she came out, holding a kind of herbal medicine.

    However, when Qiao Yuling saw this herbal medicine, his face turned black. Xuangui herb has a very weak smell, but it is very toxic. It is a chronic poison. It can be used with other herbs at the same time or alone.

    Xuanguicao is different from other people''s medicine. Xuanguicao has strong toxicity whether it is made into powder or burned.

    Qiao Yuling immediately went to Xiao Liu''s with Niu Niu without delay. At this time, Xiao Liu''s had already had breakfast. There was only one servant girl in her yard.

    Qiao Yuling was worried, but he didn''t want to disturb his parents. He was waiting in the room. Niuniu''s little body stood on one side. Qiao Yuling looked back at Niuniu and asked, "where does the smell come from?"

    Niu Niu directly reached out and pointed to the incense on the table, "where did it come from?" Qiao Yuling then went forward and took a little bit of burnt ashes. After careful examination, he found that there was really xuangui grass, although it was very light, but... It was really there. Her heart sank and her face came out unconsciously. Niu Niu on one side kept looking at her face. Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s face was not very good, her whole body kept shaking. Niang said that she couldn''t provoke the master in the house. If she didn''t listen to the master''s words and make the master angry, she would be driven out or sold again. She didn''t want to, she liked the house, and she didn''t want to leave. But now she can''t help but fear, fear Qiao Yuling will be angry. Qiao Yuling didn''t notice Niu Niu''s situation at all, but he kept thinking about how the incense came from. If it was sold outside, there would be no such poison in it, so it must have been sent by someone. After waiting there for a while, Xiao Liu came back. After breakfast, she wanted to go to Da Liu''s yard, but when she heard that Qiao Yuling was in her yard, she came back in a hurry. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Qiao Yuling''s face was not very good-looking. Xiao Liu was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with Yuling? Is something wrong? "¡° Mother, you sit first Qiao Yuling said that and felt Xiao Liu''s pulse. As a result, she sank her face... She was poisoned, and there was a lot of poison in her body.

 Chapter 741

    Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling in a panic. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she was very worried, but she didn''t ask much. She just looked at her.

    Qiao Yuling pointed to the ash and asked, "Niang, who gave you the incense you burned?"

    Xiao Liu was stunned. She stood at the door and waited on her servant girl. She said, "if you go back to miss Er, this incense was sent by Miss Wen Yue last time. She said that it''s very good, and her wife likes the taste, so we often use it."

    Zhao Wenyue?

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes sank. It seems that Zhao Wenyue really wants to die.

    "What''s wrong with Yuling?" Xiao Liu asked nervously.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, but he didn''t hide it from Xiao Liu. He said directly: "this fragrance is poisonous. Long term fumigation will lead to rapid exhaustion of the body."

    Xiao Liu''s body was scared to fight for a while, toxic, even toxic.

    "Give me the rest of the incense, mother. Have you given it to others?" Qiao Yuling''s words in front of Xiao Liu''s servant girl, but his words in the back ask Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu''s eyes are still a little dull, but he still said: "no, I wanted to give it to your sister, but your sister heard that it was Zhao Wenyue who sent it, so she didn''t want it."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. Fortunately, she was only in this yard, and other yards were all right. Most importantly, the third aunt seldom came here since she was pregnant. It was often Xiao Liu who went there, which was very good.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling prescribed medicine for Xiao Liu, and also gave pulse to his servants in the yard. Everyone''s poison was heavy or light. She even asked people to call Qiao Hu back and give pulse to him.

    After dealing with the affairs in Liu''s yard, Qiao Yuling takes Niuniu away. Niuniu looks confused and doesn''t know what happened. She just follows Qiao Yuling.

    Xiao Wu was standing at the gate of Xiao Liu''s yard. He heard the servant say that the second elder sister had brought Niuniu to find Niang. He wanted to go in and have a look, but he didn''t dare. Finally, he had to wait at the gate.

    Qiao Yuling went out and saw Xiao Wu pacing back and forth anxiously. It was not only funny, but there was no expression on his face.

    Small five see Qiao Yuling with Niuniu came out, busy welcome up, "second sister."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, did not speak, continue to move forward, small five with Qiao Yuling side, stretched out her sleeve, "second sister, yesterday''s thing we are wrong, Niuniu do not know anything, it is my idea."

    Qiao Yuling looked down at him and said, "OK, go to practice martial arts."

    Small five still want to talk, but see Qiao Yuling face is not very good, then dare not say again, looked at Niuniu one eye, some don''t give up, finally quietly turned away.

    Qiao Yuling always takes Niuniu back to her yard, then closes the door. After a good talk, Niuniu was sent away by Qiao Yuling.

    Xiao Wu has been paying attention to the movement of Qiao Yuling. When she heard that Niu Niu was sent away, her eyes turned red and she ran to Qiao Yuling angrily.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling was planning to go to Zou Yu''s yard to remind Zou Yu that he was stopped by Xiao Wu on the way.

    I saw little five red eyes, tears swirling in his eyes, but he didn''t let the tears fall down, "second sister, why did you send Niuniu away, where did you send Niuniu?"

    "It''s a very safe place. Hurry back to practice." Qiao Yuling said faintly that she felt relaxed about Xiao Wu.

    Plop... Xiao Wu even knelt down. As soon as he choked his mouth, his tears fell down again. "Sister, you let Niu Niu go. I know it''s wrong, second sister."

    Qiao Yuling was a little stunned. She didn''t expect xiaowuhui to be like this. She stood in the same place, and she didn''t know what to say.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling came across two people, Qiao Yuyue and her servant girl.

    Qiao Yuyue saw Xiao Wu kneeling in front of Qiao Yuling, crying and admitting her mistake. She was a little surprised, but she didn''t say Qiao Yuling directly. Instead, she was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with this?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Xiao Wu came forward and hugged Qiao Yuyue''s leg directly, sobbing, "elder sister, you help me talk, you let the second sister let Niuniu go, all the mistakes are mine, please don''t send Niuniu away."

    Qiaoyuyue some distressed small five, but she understand qiaoyuling, looked up and asked: "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling showed her hand. When she sent Niuniu away, she thought that Xiaowu might be unhappy, but she didn''t expect that the child would cry like this.

    However... How does Qiao Yuling know that Niuniu''s mother, in order to make her obedient, keeps telling Niuniu that she must not make mistakes. If she makes mistakes, the master will sell them if she doesn''t want them. If she takes over, she will beat and scold her and won''t give her food. All in all, it''s miserable.

    Niuniu was afraid. When she was with Xiaowu, she was very careful. Xiaowu was not happy and asked Niuniu. Niuniu said these things. Xiaowu patted her chest and promised that he would protect Niuniu.

    But I didn''t expect that yesterday he just disobeyed and did something wrong. Niuniu was sold by the second sister. How could he hold back his tears when he thought that Niuniu was beaten by the villain, didn''t give her food, and had to do all kinds of work.

    Qiao Yuyue saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t say a specific thing, and her brother was crying so much that she felt a little distressed. She stretched out her hand to pull Xiao Wu up, "get up quickly, and say something well." Small five was Qiao Yuyue''s hand to take up, small body a draw a draw, wronged extremely¡° If you think crying can solve the problem, come back to me when you have enough crying. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. Small five a Zheng, after hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, wipe tears, don''t cry, only heard a smoke a smoke, "second sister, how do I do?"¡° If you don''t practice well, she will come back. But not now. I''ve sent her to practice martial arts. If you don''t practice well, she will come back later. I''m afraid you can''t beat her. At that time, a boy can''t beat a girl. Think about how shameful it is. " Qiao Yuling looked at his brother cruelly. As soon as Xiao Wu heard that Niu Niu was not sold, but went to practice martial arts. She was a little disappointed, but it was better to practice martial arts than to be sold, but she had to decide¡° Second sister, is Niuniu really not sold by you¡° Why did I sell her? " Qiao Yuling asked. Small five some words don''t know what to say, Qiao Yuling see his appearance, can''t help reaching forward to touch his head, this way: "she is to learn things, but you... If you don''t good at home to learn things, later she came back, you don''t know much more than her, I see you still have face."¡° No, I will study hard. " Xiao Wu is in a hurry to guarantee.

 Chapter 742

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said: "everyone has a process of growing up. Niuniu has it, so do you. Niuniu is studying in other places, and you are also studying hard. Whether you can meet Niuniu depends on the quality of what you learn."

    "Second sister means that if I behave well and study well, I can meet Niu Niu?"

    "Yes."

    Xiao Wu was happy and immediately ran away to practice martial arts.

    Qiao Yuyue saw Xiao Wu running away from her back and said with a smile, "this child, how can he be so hot now? He used to be the coldest. Now he finally has a child. ¡¡¡±

    Qiao Yuling also slightly shakes his head, "I''m afraid it''s all because of Niuniu." So qiaoyuling will yesterday day things very simple said again, later she will night things is very detailed said again.

    When he heard that there was a wall between the two villains, Qiao Yuyue covered her stomach with a smile and cried out that it hurt.

    Then Qiao Yuling told Qiao Yuyue that she had sent Niuniu to other places for training so that Xiaowu could learn more. Seeing Xiaowu''s attitude towards Niuniu now, she could not tell what would happen in the future.

    If Niu Niu is a younger brother''s daughter-in-law, she can''t cultivate well now. How can she cultivate a good daughter-in-law for her Qiao family.

    In fact, the more important thing is... Qiao Yuling takes a fancy to Niuniu''s talent. Niuniu''s sense is very good. Such a person is very suitable to study medicine, so she plans to teach Niuniu, but she has to go out in a few days, so she just sends her away and goes to exercise her physical fitness first.

    Of course, she didn''t say that.

    "OK, let the people over there pay attention to it. The training belongs to the training. Don''t hurt Niu Niu. It seems that this girl may become our younger brother and daughter-in-law. Now she is young, so let people teach more." Qiao Yuyue is very straightforward.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I think so too. Is there anything wrong with the second sister?"

    She didn''t want to talk about it again. She still had a lot to do, so she looked at Qiao Yuyue and asked.

    Qiao Yuyue heard this, the smile on her face gradually dispersed, and changed into a worried face, "my mother said that you are going to leave in two days, I have come over these days, but you are too busy, and I didn''t want to disturb you. Today, I just want to take a chance."

    Qiao Yuling felt guilty and distressed. She was so busy in Beijing that she even ignored her family. Her sister wanted to see her and had to wait every day, which made her feel very sorry.

    "Sister, if you have something to do next time, please come to me directly." She said faintly.

    Qiao Yuyue waved her hand, "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. If you''re busy over there, you''ll be busy. If you''re free, I''ll look for you again."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly. "Other things, unless they are very important, are not as important as family members."

    On hearing this, Qiao Yuyue was moved. She reached for Qiao Yuling''s hand and said with tears in her eyes, "OK, if you have this heart, I will be very happy. If you want to be busy, I will be busy with you. I just heard that you are going to find Yujia in a few days. I am worried and want to ask you."

    Qiao Yuling saw that there was no place to go to the meeting, so they went straight ahead and sat on the corridor of Jiuqu and talked.

    For Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yuling has nothing to hide: "I''m going to find Yu Nan and Xiao Liu first. After all... They are too young. Yu Jia is a little older. I''ll send someone to find them first. I don''t plan to go there myself. I''ll come back when I find Yu Nan and Xiao Liu."

    "Well, you''re right. Yujia is older after all. Yunan and Xiaoliu are still so young. They are more worrying. When you leave, you need to take something with you. Tell me, I''ll prepare it for you."

    "No, elder sister. I have everything on the road. I''ll buy as I walk. It''s not convenient to walk when I have too many things. You should take good care of your parents at home."

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my parents and my third aunt."

    After chatting for a while, Qiao Yuyue knew that Qiao Yuling had something to do, so she got up and left. Qiao Yuling went to Zou Yu''s yard.

    When she arrived today, Zou Yuzheng was embroidering. When she saw Qiao Yuling coming, Zou Yu was a little surprised, but she was very happy. But she also knew that Qiao Yuling was busy, so she must have nothing to do.

    Zou Yu is straightforward. After seeing Qiao Yuling, in order to save her time, she asked directly, "what''s the matter with you today?"

    Qiao Yuling slightly pick eyebrows, really is a country, straight into the theme, "aunt Zou, your nanny is in the capital."

    "What?" Zou Yu surprised directly stood up, some can''t believe looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. Seeing Zou Yu''s appearance, she finally reminded her, "your nurse seems to be... Checking something."

    The expression on Zou Yu''s face changed slightly. After a moment''s silence, Qiao Yuling was about to get up and leave when Zou Yu said, "girl, can I trouble you with something?"

    "You said Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    "I want to meet her without disturbing others."

    Qiao Yuling thought deeply and nodded, "yes, aunt Zou, wait for my news."¡° Thank you¡° You are welcome After Qiao Yuling finished, he left. When she wants to leave the capital for a few days, she naturally wants to meet Su Jinhua. He is in charge of all the business matters, but it is necessary to meet her this time. And... She can''t take Tan Yixuan with her this time. She doesn''t know what it is like to go all the way. It''s dangerous to take Tan Yixuan with her. She wants to ask Su Jinhua to send Tan Yixuan back temporarily. Seeing that Su Jinhua has said something about business, Qiao Yuling tells Su Jinhua that she is going to leave the capital to find her sister and brother. Tan Yixuan is inconvenient, so she wants to ask Su Jinhua to send them back. Su Jinhua was hesitant, but finally nodded his head and agreed to send the man back. Su Jinhua did not know, he promised this is a lifetime thing. After all, there is still some time left for Qiao Yuling to go to Lord Wang''s house. Zhao GUI is very surprised when she comes and goes to the front yard in a hurry¡° Yuling, why are you here at this time? " Zhao GUI thought that something had happened, so he was worried¡° I''m sorry. I''m in a bit of a hurry. I didn''t submit the post, so I came here rashly. " Qiao Yuling said sorry. Zhao Guibai glanced at her, "you child, what is that? You come to your aunt''s house just like you go back to your own house. You come suddenly, but you scare your aunt. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 743

    She doesn''t believe that Qiao Yuling is OK and will come in the afternoon.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, "there are some things that will leave the capital in two days. Yuling wants to ask her aunt to take care of my parents and my third aunt. Now she is heavy and needs to find some midwives."

    "Leave? Where are you going? Don''t worry about midwives. I''ll send someone to deliver them to your house. "

    "Go to find Yu Nan, Xiao Liu and Yu Jia." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Zhao GUI heard this... Also slightly sad for a while, the three children are suffering, but also suffering the jade Ling girl, she is a little distressed to come forward to pull Qiao Yuling''s hand, "you this girl go out, to take good care of yourself, must be safe."

    "Yes, I will, aunt. I''m afraid I''ll go out a little longer this time. Take me to see the old lady. I''ll show her my body and prescribe some medicine to recuperate."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling and Zhao GUI went to the old lady''s yard and showed her body.

    The old lady''s body has been much better under the treatment of Qiao Yuling. These days, she is constantly resting. It''s not bad, but these are the blessings of Qiao Yuling. The old lady respects Qiao Yuling very much.

    Qiao Yuling showed his body to Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang said that he also wanted Qiao Yuling to show him. Of course, he didn''t say it explicitly, but asked what Qiao Yuling meant.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, then showed it to Mr. Wang, and then prescribed some medicine for them to take.

    Mr. Wang also has some contacts in the court. If she leaves, the people of the Wang family will not stand by.

    From the yard of Wang''s second elder, Zhao GUI takes Qiao Yuling by the hand and keeps talking. It means that Qiao Yuling must pay attention to her health and safety. Qiao Yuling doesn''t have to worry about things in the capital. She will go there from time to time.

    Qiao Yuling felt relieved when he heard Zhao GUI''s words.

    The night just came, Qiao Yuling went to Zhao''s house quietly.

    She didn''t want to see the chaotic people in Zhao''s house, so she chose to go to see her grandfather directly in the evening.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling suddenly fell from the sky, Zhao was surprised and pleased. He blew his beard and glared, "you girl, why don''t you go through the main gate?"

    "The time is a little short, so I come to see my grandfather directly in the evening. Is it possible that my grandfather doesn''t welcome me?" Qiao Yuling said mischievously.

    Zhao immediately dissatisfied with the old man, "this is what words, you come every day to find grandfather, grandfather just happy."

    "I can''t do it now. When it''s stable, I''ll come to my grandfather every day or take him to Qiao''s village."

    "Really, my old man can go too?"

    "Of course I can."

    "Well, well, you..." suddenly, Mr. Zhao felt that his words were wrong, "are you going to go far?"

    Thinking about this, the old man knew what Qiao Yuling was going to do. He said in a deep voice, "you should pay attention to your safety on the road, so you don''t have to worry about your family''s affairs. I''ll go there."

    "Thank you, grandfather."

    "It''s all a family. Thank you or not."

    Qiao Yuling stayed in Zhao''s yard for a long time and chatted with the old man for a while. Seeing that the old man was really sleepy, he left the Zhao family.

    When she got home, she went directly into the space to make up for sleep. In the evening, she had to go to the post office to steal people.

    After she went in, she didn''t sleep for a long time, and then she heard someone calling her. She got up confused and saw Nangong Chenwei standing in her room outside the space, calling her.

    She flashed out of space.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Why can''t you come here?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. You know that''s not what I mean.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles and breathes in her ear, "go to space to say?"

    Qiao Yuling nods and pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space together. Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to speak, Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling and asks: "very sleepy?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, "I''m going to steal people from the post official of Dongqi Kingdom at night, so I want to have a sleep and raise my spirit."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, "OK, then sleep together."

    When Qiao Yuling didn''t respond, Nangong Chenwei had already picked her up, and then went to the bedside to put her down, and he also followed her.

    Qiao Yuling asked, "aren''t you busy?" Isn''t tomorrow evening a farewell party?

    "To be busy, too sleepy, to find you, to space sleep and then go out." Nangong Chenwei said.

    He thought of Qiao Yuling a little, so he came directly and slept in the space... It was really an excuse.

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered. When he heard what he had just said, he felt a little tired. He didn''t speak any more. He closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly.

    Nangong Chenwei heard more and more steady breathing, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Two people full of sleep, Qiao Yuling wake up, hurriedly took a look at the pocket watch, already early in the morning, this time is just right, she is going to get out of bed, heard around a hoarse and low voice¡° So you''re going to steal? " Qiao Yuling turned around and nodded with a smile to his joking eyes, "yes, this time is just right." Smell speech, South Temple Chen Wei also followed to sit up, direct pull her in the bosom, kiss one mouthful on her face, this just loosen her way: "go together." The thief... Nangong Chenwei didn''t ask, then he knew who Qiao Yuling said. And Nangong Chenwei wants to go with her, Qiao Yuling naturally won''t refuse, so they go together. The post official''s guard is very strict. Fortunately, Qiao Yuling has space to cheat. At the moment of seeing people, she will directly pull Nangong Chenwei to hide in the space and wait for people to leave before coming out. So dodgy into the inside, but two people do not know where the nanny lives, even the portrait of nanny are not, Qiao Yuling some regret, she was impulsive this time. Because of the tight time, I even forgot to think. Slightly turned to look at Nangong Chenwei, said in a low voice: "I knew that the shadow of a painting of that nurse, so big, where can we find it?" She was in a bit of a hurry. Nangong Chenwei smiles and doesn''t speak. At this time, someone comes over again. Qiao Yuling pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space in a hurry. This time, they don''t go out. Qiao Yuling is worried. Nangong Chenwei slowly took out a piece of paper from his arms. When he opened it, it was a picture of a woman about 50 years old. Qiaoyuling a joy, took the portrait looked at Nangong Chenwei, "this... This is the nanniang?" Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "yes."¡° Oh, that''s very kind of you Qiao Yuling happily came forward, hugged his neck, aimed at his lips and gave him a kiss.

 Chapter 744

    She kisses a mouthful, is to want to leave, but...... South Temple Chen Wei again how can let her leave, directly embrace her to come again so a few minutes later, this just let go of her.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about her either, because the portrait is very important, so they can find someone soon.

    After discussing in the space, they feel that it''s not good to go on looking like this. After thinking about it, they decide to go separately. Naturally, Nangong Chenwei''s skill is needless to say. Even if he meets those patrolling people, he won''t be found.

    Qiao Yuling is to rely on the space to avoid, so two people separately to find people.

    After looking for a while, Qiao Yuling had no patience. She wanted to find out when to go to such a big mansion. She wanted to look for people everywhere to see if there were any servant girls coming out at night.

    She was lucky. She met a maid who went to the cottage one night, so she hijacked her and asked where the nurse lived. After that, she gave the maid some medicine.

    A kind of medicine that can make people confused, reality and dream will be indistinguishable.

    With a place, it''s easy to find. She goes straight to her goal, but when she just sneaks into the yard, she sees Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling is slightly surprised that she can find it so quickly by means, and Nangong Chenwei can find it so quickly.

    But she did not ask, two people just a look, then instantly understand each other''s ideas, Nangong Chenwei here looking at people, and Qiao Yuling is to go in quietly will nurse away.

    Qiao Yuling''s method is simple and crude. After going in, she looks at the sleeping person, that is, the person she is looking for, and then directly uses her own special enchantment to confuse the person first, and then takes it into the space.

    After they quietly return to their house, Qiao Yuling sends Xiaoying to bring Zou Yu, and she puts the nurse in the West Chamber of her yard.

    Nangong Chenwei went back to Prince Chen''s house. He still had something to deal with. He also guessed that Zou Yu wanted to see the nurse in the evening. Qiao Yuling must have gone to steal someone without anyone knowing it.

    The post officer is heavily guarded. He is afraid of something, so he will follow him.

    Qiao Yuling knows that Nangong Chenwei is busy, because he is busy dealing with these things, and wants to accompany him to find someone. However, as a prince, he is afraid that he can''t go with him, but Nangong Chenwei can find someone behind him.

    When Qiao Yuling is thinking about something, Zou Yu is brought over by Xiaoying. Zou Yu''s clothes are neat. Obviously, she has guessed that she has been waiting, and she has not slept.

    Seeing Zou Yu coming in, Qiao Yuling handed a small bottle to Zou Yu, "take this to smell, people will wake up, and they will be sent back before dawn. You only have one hour to talk."

    "Yes, thank you." Zou Yu took the small bottle from Qiao Yuling''s hand with tears in her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to disturb, quietly retreats, and lets Xiaoying guard far away, while he goes back to his room.

    In the west chamber, after Qiao Yuling left, Zou Yu hurriedly came forward with a small bottle and smelled it under the nanny''s nose. Zou nanny soon woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Zou Yu. She was stunned, didn''t speak, and her eyes were dull.

    Zou Yu saw the expression of nanny, her nose was sour, she couldn''t hold back her tears and fell down, "nanny."

    The sound... The image.

    Zou nainiang suddenly widened her eyes and sat up from the bed? Is that you? "

    "It''s me, it''s me." Zou Yu took Zou nanny''s hand.

    Zou nainiang is serious is Zou Yu, tears also instantly fell down, mouth dull way: "today this dream is very real, I hope not to wake up."

    Zou Yu a listen to, heart is a burst of bitterness, "nanny, not a dream, is true, you are no longer in the post officer, you are outside."

    Smell speech, Zou nainiang turned to look around, sure enough, she was not in the post officer''s room, but she still didn''t believe it, stretched out her hand in his leg and twisted a hard, feel the pain from the body, she instantly laughed, tears flow more.

    "It''s not really a dream." She murmured, then got up and looked at Zou Yu up and down. Seeing that she was ok, she asked, "have you had a good time?"

    Zou Yu nodded, "I ran out and met a noble man."

    "That''s good, that''s good." Zou nainiang nodded heavily, and without waiting for Zou Yu to say it, she began to say it directly, "after hearing the news that you were out of the palace, I wanted to see you, but my little grandson was very ill in those days, and I didn''t go away. When the child got well, I planned to see you the next day. Who knows, I heard the news that you... You escaped."

    "I think you are scared and scared. What''s scared is that you really escape. I''m afraid how you will live after you come out. I guess you will come to me. But it''s said that you are crazy. I''m very worried. There are people in my family every day. After I say yes to them, I''ll hang out in the street every day."

    "I want to try to find you. The first day I didn''t feel anything, but the second day, the third day, every day I could see different men around me, I knew... I was monitored by Wang. At that time, I really didn''t want you to come, I hope you can escape."

    "At first you escaped. Wang sent many people to look for it, but they didn''t find it. At the beginning, there were a lot of people, and gradually there were fewer people, but my family... Was still there until..." speaking of this, Mrs. Zou paused, "until the first lady came back." Zou Yu''s tears flow more and more. She can''t remember how she escaped. The memory in her mind is also intermittent, but one thing she knows very well is that she wants to escape to find her children. So she hid when she saw people, and then she really let her escape. Zou nainiang saw the tears on Zou Yu''s face. She was very distressed. However, she said faintly: "after she came back, Wang Xuanjin sent me to the palace and asked me to take good care of the young lady and relieve her." At this point, she was silent for a moment, said: "the child will have." The following words, like a knife, cut Zou Yu''s heart. A trace of hatred flashed through her eyes¡° At that time, I stayed in the palace, and began to check the previous things. Soon I knew a little about it, and the rest depended on guessing, and I knew what was going on. During that time, I was also waiting for the first lady. When I first saw the first lady, I knew that it was not you. "¡° But I don''t want to expose her. I want to rely on her to stay in the palace and find out the truth. But during this period, there are still some things that make me hesitant. The first lady has said a lot about our past. Some things are only known to the two of us, but the first lady has said them. I''m very strange and I doubt them. "

 Chapter 745

    "I wonder if I haven''t seen Miss er for many years. She has changed her mind. So I quietly sent someone to miss Cha''s husband''s home in Nanshan early. When I got the news two days ago, I was sure that it was Miss Cha, not you."

    Zou Yu said: "nanny, don''t check. After going back this time, I''ll go out of the palace and live my life. Don''t mix in any more. Take good care of myself."

    Zou nainiang looked at Zou Yu in surprise, and her eyes were full of heartache, "you... You just let those people go?"

    Zou Yu shook her head. "I didn''t think about what to do, I..." she hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t want to leave here now. I recognized a dry son here. He is very clever. I want to watch him grow up."

    "Yes? I really want to see him Zou nainiang has a trace of joy on her face. She is really happy for Zou Yu.

    "It''s too late now. You''ve been brought here secretly. They''ll send you back later. I can only tell you simply that after going back from Nanshan, I''ll go out of the palace. As for my sister, that''s the thing between her and him, and that position belongs to her, so... I don''t plan to go back."

    Zou Yu''s voice is very light. She wanted to go back and settle accounts with that woman, but when she saw Xiao Wu, she didn''t want to. She wanted to leave Xiao Wu some good fortune, and didn''t want to affect Xiao Wu''s future because of her actions.

    Zou Yu is a special Buddhist and naturally believes in the cycle of cause and effect.

    Seeing Zou Yu''s appearance, Zou nainiang could only nod her head again and again. "Well, since you don''t want to go back, I''ll go back. When I get back to Dongqi and come out of the palace, I''ll come back to Nanshan to find you."

    "No, it''s a long way. Nanny, don''t run back and forth. Take good care of herself."

    Two people said for a long time, Qiao Yuling in his room to see time almost, just let Xiaoying knock on the door, Zou Yu came forward to open the door, eyes a little red, obviously cry too much.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling at the door, Zou Yu didn''t speak. She just looked back at her nurse and said, "take care of yourself."

    Qiao Yuling some sad, do not like to see such a scene, Shen Sheng said to Xiaoying: "send aunt Zou back."

    "Yes." Xiaoying comes forward to send Zou Yu away.

    Zou Yu didn''t give up to look back, but she was very happy when she thought of meeting people, so she left quickly. She believed Qiao Yuling''s ability, and she could send the nurse back.

    The person left, Qiao Yuling just walked into the room, saw the old woman with red and swollen eyes, she whispered: "I''ll take you back."

    "Thank you, girl." Zou nainiang was very polite. Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. With a slight wave of her sleeve, she scattered a little bit of powder. Almost immediately, Zou nainiang was dark and fell back.

    Qiao Yuling hurried forward, caught the man directly, and then took him into the space. After putting it in place, he left the space and went directly to the post official of Dongqi kingdom.

    When she arrived at the post office, she naturally dodged in and put the nurse on the bed. Then she took out a small bottle and swept it gently between her nose. The nurse smelled the smell and woke up.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw that she had returned to her room. She was so happy that she turned around and saw Qiao Yuling''s back. She said anxiously, "girl."

    Qiao Yuling stopped, did not speak, did not look back.

    With a plop, the wet nurse knelt down on the ground, "thank you for taking care of her." With that, he banged his head three times on the ground. When he looked up again, Qiao Yuling had disappeared.

    Qiao Yuling came and went without a trace, but when she left, the post official of Dongqi Kingdom sent an assassin. The injured person was the queen of Dongqi Kingdom, and the whole post official was boiling.

    In her room, the lonely and sad nanny heard someone calling to catch the assassin, and her whole heart rose. She looked at the outside with a nervous look, and saw many figures moving, as if looking for someone.

    Her first reaction was that something happened to the girl who sent her back. She became more anxious and ran out in a hurry to ask what happened. Soon she knew that it was the queen who had been stabbed and was now being treated.

    Her heart is a sink, always feel something bad to happen.

    As the Queen''s nurse, she could naturally go into the Queen''s residence. When she went in, she saw that the doctors of Dongqi kingdom were nervously healing, and the maids were carrying water in and out. Every basin of water was bright red, so her heart sank.

    Although she likes the second young lady in her heart, the first young lady is also the one she grew up with. Her feelings are naturally better than those of ordinary people. When she sees so much blood, she feels dizzy in front of her eyes.

    How could it be like this? How could there be assassins? She came into the room in a daze and saw that the doctors were all surrounded by a mess.

    Soon the king of Dongqi came, and everyone saluted one after another, so did the nanny.

    He Yunfei was a little worried. He waved his hand and said calmly, "what''s the time, how''s the queen?"

    "There''s not enough blood. It''s not very good." An old doctor said in a hurry.

    He Yunfei''s face is blacker. He wants to step forward and kick the man who answered the question. But the old doctor has been waiting on Wang for several generations. Besides, he is too old to stand his kick, so he kicked the man instead of the table. When he stepped down, the table with good pear flowers and trees split in an instant, and the things on the table fell down one after another. No one spoke, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe¡° Don''t you go to the doctor and kneel here to die? " He growled directly. Several doctors rushed up to treat him. The nurse on one side looked up at he Yunfei. Their Wang, such a irascible man, could see that he had feelings in this situation, but how could he be so heartless when he was treating the second lady. Feeling someone looking at him, he Yunfei turns around and sees Zou Yu''s nanny staring at him. Her red and swollen eyes and the red mark on her forehead are obvious. He Yunfei frowned slightly. How could the nanny be so strange? Her master''s life and death had not been filled. She was not sad, but also lost herself. Suddenly he Yunfei seemed to have discovered some big secret. He looked at Zou nainiang and asked, "what are you looking at?" Zou nainiang was pulled back to her mind by he Yunfei''s words. She was shocked. She knelt down in a hurry and kept kowtowing to he Yunfei. She kept saying, "please forgive me. I''m just thinking about the queen. I''m a little lost for a moment."

 Chapter 746

    He Yunfei straight feeling where is wrong, but specific where is wrong, he also some can not say, can only be silently raised his hand, "up."

    Nanny just trembled, thinking of her absence just now, she was a little flustered. She even regretted it. How could she look like this.

    At this time, two bodyguards escorted a girl to come in. The girl was about the same height as Qiao Yuling, and she hung her head. Because she was too nervous, the nurse thought that after Qiao Yuling had just sent her back, someone soon found the assassin, and subconsciously thought that this woman was the one who had just sent her back.

    She looked at the people who were brought in with a flustered look, and planned to act according to the situation.

    He Yunfei went to one side and sat down. He saw that the girl was brought in by the waiting guard. He was calm and didn''t speak.

    "Report back to the king, the assassin has been caught."

    "Yes." He Yunfei light back a, and then eyes fixed looking at the girl, deep voice asked: "who sent you to kill the queen?"

    The answer was silence. The girl didn''t speak and didn''t seem to want to say it.

    The two bodyguards frowned slightly and did not speak. He Yunfei saw the girl''s appearance and said in a deep voice: "pull it down, peel off the skin and cramp, ask the master behind the scenes, and remember not to let her die."

    "Yes." Two people wait for Wei one to listen to flurried to want to pull a young girl to go down, the wet nurse of one side is anxious.

    But she heard from the second young lady that the person who took her out saved the second young lady. This is also the grace of saving her life. If the girl was beaten half dead, or really dead

    Thinking of this, she knelt down directly, "Wang, it''s all the old slaves. It''s all the old slaves'' fault. It''s the old slaves who ordered her."

    Everyone in the room was stunned. He Yunfei didn''t believe it when he looked at nanny Zou. He Yunfei looked at nanny Zou with a strange look. Others didn''t know that, but he knew that. Her woman was very emotional. Even if the nanny was only her sister''s nanny, she took good care of her.

    And he also knew that the nurse went to the palace with her queen from time to time. The queen liked her very much. At that time, he was puzzled. The queen was not far from her, but she took good care of her sister''s nurse. The queen was very happy to see her look.

    Naturally, the nurse is also very good to the queen. What''s the reason for her to send someone to kill the queen? Moreover, in such a silly way, it''s very easy and simple for the nurse to contact the queen. Naturally, she can use the means that she doesn''t know.

    So no matter what point he started from, he didn''t believe that the old woman would send someone to kill the queen.

    He Yunfei rubbed his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "come on, why do you want to do this?"

    Zou nainiang... Flustered, she subconsciously just want to keep, the girl who sent her back, but did not think about... Why do you do this, she lowered her head, thinking quickly.

    The assassin, who was escorted, looked up at Zou nainiang, and a little doubt flashed through her eyes. However, she didn''t speak. Someone pleaded for her, so she was happy.

    If poor nurse Zou looked up, she would know that it was not Qiao Yuling as long as she saw the assassin''s appearance, but now she was racking her brains to think about the reason why she sent someone to kill the queen, but she didn''t see it.

    "Old slave... Old slave..." Zou nainiang didn''t know what to say. She was so flustered that she couldn''t find out the reason, so she had to worry there.

    "He said He Yunfei was a little angry and yelled at him directly.

    Zou nainiang shivered. "The old slave didn''t like the queen. The queen was not good to the old slave, so the old slave wanted to kill her."

    She was flustered, but she knew that she wanted to keep the girl over there. If she couldn''t, what would she do?

    When she spoke, she raised her head and looked at he Yunfei with a trace of determination in her eyes, as if she had made a decision.

    He Yunfei looked at the nurse in front of him. He knew that the reason was not true, so he turned to the assassin and said, "tell me why you assassinated the queen."

    The assassin looked up at the nanny, with a trace of firmness in his eyes, "all the maidservants are obedient to Mammy''s words."

    Seeing the assassin''s face, Zou nainiang was thunderstruck. No, it''s not the girl. It''s the real assassin. The girl is gone. It''s OK.

    He Yunfei looked at the nanny. He saw that the nanny was surprised, happy, puzzled and angry.

    "Who are you? Why did you kill the queen? Who sent you?" When nanny saw that it wasn''t Qiao Yuling, she was relieved. At the same time, she was more angry. This was the murderer who killed the first lady.

    The assassin was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the nurse in front of him had been saying that she had sent her. Just as she raised her head, the nurse turned back. However, when she had such an opportunity, she naturally wanted to seize it. She would surely bite to death. "Mammy, you sent me."

    The nurse was stunned. The girl''s words seemed to pour cold water on her head, which made her wake up a lot in an instant. She was worried when she heard the assassin, and her heart was always hanging when she saw the second young lady. Later, when she saw the assassin who was similar to the girl, she couldn''t help thinking more.

    So... She was wrong, she made mistakes in confusion and anxiety, and said the wrong words. She knelt on the ground for a while and didn''t know what to do. He Yunfei feels more and more that the nurse''s behavior is a little strange. Suddenly he thinks of the situation after the queen returns to the palace again. The seeds of doubt have been buried long ago. Now he sees the nurse''s expression again. He Yunfei feels that there is a layer of fog in front of him. He wants to go to see it, but he can''t get rid of it. But... He already had another guess in his heart. Once this guess was planted, it immediately took root and sprouted, and grew into a towering tree. He Yunfei calm face did not speak, turned to look at a wet nurse, deep voice to wait for Wei way: "first her down, take good care of." Then he turned and looked at the nurse, "as for you... Wait for the queen to wake up and see how she will be executed." He Yunfei made arrangements, and the matter was like this for the time being. At this time, a doctor ran out quickly, saying that the queen was seriously injured and needed to ask the people of the kingdom of Nanshan for help. They think that there are many people with great power, and there are many capable people in the kingdom of Nanshan, especially the national doctors of Nanshan. Last time they heard that the national doctors could guide others to prick needles while detoxifying the Lord. He Yunfei also thought of Guoyi for the first time. He went directly to King Chen''s house.

 Chapter 747

    It''s not early in the morning. The Imperial Palace has a key. It''s a waste of time for him to enter. So it''s better to enter the palace outside the palace, and the national doctor is the princess of the king.

    I don''t know why, he Yunfei just wanted to go by himself. Of course, he did the same. He took a team of people and quickly went to the palace of King Chen.

    Nangong Chenwei was also very surprised when he Yunfei came, but he knew he Yunfei''s character. If there was no emergency, he Yunfei would not come now, so he quickly came out to receive him.

    In the hall of the outer courtyard, he went to fly a little worried, but... He felt strange at the bottom of his heart. He always felt that something nearby was pulling him, as if his lost things had come back. That feeling was very wonderful.

    "King Chen, my queen has been assassinated. She is seriously injured and needs to be treated by your doctors."

    Nangong Chenwei, knowing the urgency of the matter, said in a deep voice: "King Dongqi, please go back to the post officer first. I''ll ask the national doctor now."

    Get Nangong Chenwei affirmation, he Yunfei will not say anything, looked at Nangong Chenwei one eye, then directly turned away.

    Nangong Chenwei was also surprised when he saw him leave. He thought that he had been stealing with Qiao Yuling before. Later, he came back when he had something to do. He thought that Qiao Yuling had space and would not be caught, so he didn''t go with him when he sent people back. Why did he suddenly meet a assassin.

    When he came into Qiao Yuling''s yard, Qiao Yuling... Was sitting in a daze in the yard. She had slept in the space before and tossed all night. She was not sleepy. She might as well sit in the yard for a while when it was almost dawn.

    But when she saw Nangong Chenwei who suddenly appeared in front of her, she was a little surprised, "are you finished?" Said she then got up to greet to go up, walked into she just discovered, the South Temple Chen Wei''s facial expression some not right.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " She asked immediately.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head slightly, "did you send me back?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    "King Dongqi was assassinated." Nangong Chenwei said in a light voice.

    Qiao Yuling was surprised. "How... How? I didn''t come back from there for a while, so... I was assassinated?"

    "Well, he was seriously injured. He Yunfei came to my house in person. Please go and have a look." Nangong Chenwei road.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and decided to ask Zou Yu first. After all, it was her elder sister, but this elder sister took her place. So she wanted to ask Zou Yu whether she wanted to cure her completely or just save her life.

    There is a big difference.

    Qiao Yuling says something to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei agrees and goes to Zou Yu''s yard with Qiao Yuling, but Nangong Chenwei just stands at the door and doesn''t go in.

    Qiao Yuling also knew that Zou Yu certainly did not sleep. When she saw her close friends, her mood was hard to calm down.

    Sure enough, when she went in, the light in Zou Yu''s room was still on. She stood in the yard and called softly, "aunt Zou."

    "Alas." Inside, Zou Yu heard the voice and answered in a hurry. Then she saw her red and swollen eyes open the door.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her with some heartache and saw the tears on her face that had not dried out, so she knew that she was crying again.

    Two people go in together, Qiao Yuling advised: "aunt Zou, it''s not good for eyes to cry for such a long time."

    "Well, I see. I just didn''t control it for a while." Zou Yu''s voice is slightly hoarse.

    Qiao Yuling sighed gently, and no longer comforted her. Instead, she said directly, "aunt Zou, just received the news that King Dongqi was assassinated. Now her love and behavior are a little serious. They asked me to come over and treat her. I want to ask aunt Zou... Is it to keep her completely healthy or to save her life?"

    Zou Yu''s eyes slightly dull, then suddenly looked at Qiao Yuling, some surprised said: "assassinated?" Her voice was eager and her eyes were worried.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Zou Yu almost didn''t think about it, so she took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "Yuling, aunt Zou wants you to cure her. If you can, I hope my sister is healthy."

    "Good."

    After getting the answer, Qiao Yuling gets up and leaves, leaving Zou Yu standing alone at the door, holding the door socket, looking at Qiao Yuling''s back with worried eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling did not take too many people in the past, only Yingfeng and Xiaoying.

    When we arrived at the post official of Dongqi Kingdom, the atmosphere was a little depressed, even without a voice. Everyone was doing their own things in silence. At this time, it was already dawn.

    When they arrived, someone took them in. King Dongqi was at the Queen''s house. When he saw Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling coming, he politely said to Qiao Yuling, "please."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him without saying anything.

    He Yunfei turned to one side and saw the nanny looking at Qiao Yuling. Her eyes were straight and she didn''t dare to believe it. Her brows were tight. How could she feel that the nanny knew Qiao Yuling the same way.

    However, he didn''t think much about it, just said faintly to the nurse: "take the national doctor in."¡° Yes Nanny is very respectful salute, and then to Qiao Yuling made a please action. Qiao Yuling naturally also saw the nurse. Seeing her here, Qiao Yuling was not a little strange. He was very calm, as if he didn''t know her, so he went in directly. Nangong Chenwei and he Yunfei are outside. In the inner chamber, the doctors of Dongqi kingdom had been in a mess for a long time. Although the blood stopped, the wound was too big, and... The pulse was almost as light as usual. When Qiao Yuling was brought in, several doctors thought that Qiao Yuling was just a servant girl, but they didn''t pay any attention to it. However, when they saw Qiao Yuling coming forward to check the wound, one of the old men was angry immediately¡° Who are you? Can you touch the Queen''s body? " Qiao Yuling turned back and glanced up at the old man. The sharp, cold and displeased eyes surprised the old man, and his back was a little chilly. But he soon calmed down. He was so old that he was scared by a little girl. It was a joke to spread it out. At this time, the nurse hurriedly stood up and said, "this is the national doctor of Nanshan. Wang specially invited him here." People feel guilty when they hear that Qiao Yuling is a national doctor, but when they see that Qiao Yuling is just a 14-year-old child, they can''t believe it. Someone just wanted to ask if it''s true. Then hear Qiao Yuling light voice spread out, "small shadow, clear field." Xiao Ying knew Qiao Yuling''s habit and turned to look at the people in the room: "please go out."

 Chapter 748

    "This is the queen of our Dongqi kingdom. Why should we go out?"

    We are the Queen''s people. You are just outsiders. If you want to go out, you should go out.

    Qiao Yuling wants to leave when she hears this, but Zou Shuang''s situation is urgent. If she goes out now, I''m afraid... Zou Shuang really wants to see the king of hell.

    She didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t speak. Xiaoying immediately knew what it meant and threw the two doctors out by the most violent means.

    If the king of Dongqi was concerned about an old man''s hard work in his Dongqi country, Xiaoying just threw them out.

    Xiaoying is trained by Nangong Chenwei. In her world view, there are only her own people and outsiders. Naturally, it''s good for her own people to dig out her heart and lungs, but outsiders... No matter men, women, old and young, more importantly, the master''s orders must be obeyed.

    The doctor was thrown out, and the nurse also had the insight to take a few maids back out, and closed the door, and he was still standing at the door, which meant that no one was allowed to enter.

    The king of Dongqi saw that the doctor of his country was thrown out in this way, and his face... Turned black in an instant. However, he didn''t speak. Instead, he turned to Nangong Chenwei and said, "King Chen, where you are in Nanshan, our queen met an assassin. Should Nanshan give me an account of this?"

    "Well, the king of Dongqi will give the assassin he caught to us, and we will give Dongqi an account."

    The implication is that you have caught all the people. If you can''t judge them, the king will judge them for you and give you an explanation at that time.

    He Yunfei, the king of Dongqi, was said by Nangong Chenwei. His face turned black again and said in a deep voice, "the man I caught has killed himself. The rest of the matter is still bothering ChenWang."

    This is something... Nothing to look for.

    Dongqi was a guest in Nanshan. When he was a guest, Dongqi was assassinated. As the host, it is necessary for Nanshan to find out the reason for the guest.

    Nangong Chenwei lightly glanced at the king of Dongqi. There was no expression on his face. He only said faintly: "nature."

    Just for a moment, he Yunfei feels that Nangong Chenwei''s eyes have some other meaning, but he can''t guess what it means. He just feels that things are weird.

    Inexplicably, he thought of the strange when he went to Nangong Chenwei''s house. He couldn''t help but want to go to the mansion next door to have a look. Thinking of this, he looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked faintly: "I heard that the national medical mansion is next to ChenWang''s mansion?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answered shallowly and didn''t speak. Everyone knows about this. He doesn''t know why he Yunfei asked, but he answered out of politeness.

    He Yunfei stood there and did not speak, quietly waiting for the movement inside, thinking about his strange feeling when he was in King Chen''s house. When he left King Chen''s house, he was a bit lost, which was a kind of unspeakable feeling.

    The two doctors, who were thrown out, wanted to go forward and complain angrily, but they saw the king Chen of Nanshan standing on one side. They looked at each other and regretted it.

    King Chen appeared, and the one in the room must be the national doctor. At the thought of the rumors that the national medicine in Nanshan is very good, they felt like a cat scratching in their heart. They especially wanted to go in and have a look.

    But their king didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare. They had to stay outside. Later, after they confirmed that the queen was really OK, they regretted that they didn''t stay.

    Inside the room, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Qiao Yuling was busy living while Xiaoying was fighting. The master and servant had a tacit understanding. Their faces were cold, but their hands were quick.

    Zou Shuang was stabbed three times in the stomach, and two of them were connected, so the wound was too big. If the king of Dongqi had not used precious medicinal materials such as ginseng for his life, Zou Shuang would have gone to see the king of hell.

    Qiao Yuling quickly sewed up the wound for Zou Shuang, and then sprinkled her special powder on her wound. These are pure space products, so the efficacy is excellent.

    When she finished this, she let Xiaoying come forward to entangle her. She quickly washed the blood stains on her hands, and then went forward to grasp Zou Shuang''s hand to feel the pulse. However, this pulse made her a little anxious, and her pulse could not be felt.

    She hurriedly put her hand on the artery of her neck, still can''t feel it. She quickly folded her hands and pressed them on Zou Shuang''s chest regularly.

    As she pressed, she thought about the life-saving things she could use in her space.

    There is no spiritual water in the space, she is equivalent to a big help, so she needs to think about it, what else, she suddenly thought of her own boiled water.

    Because she was going to leave the capital for a period of time, and worried about the problems of her family during this period, she began to prepare early, so before the Lingshui became dark, she used Lingshui to boil Renshen water, and she put it in the space.

    Think of here she is a joy, at this time her press has been for a while, she reached out again on Zou Shuang''s neck, effective, heartbeat recovery, although very slow, but there is. She was startled. Under the cover of her sleeves, she took out a small bottle of water from the space, gently opened Zou Shuang''s mouth, poured more than ten drops into it, and put it away. This bottle of medicine is too strong. A few drops of Zou Shuang''s body now can play a great role. If you use it too much, it can only be the opposite of the extreme. There is no benefit at all. After Qiao Yuling finished all this, Xiaoying was also busy. Qiao Yuling sat on one side to have a rest for a while, while Xiaoying simply tidied up the medicine box they had brought, and took all the things out of the medicine box back. Then she stood aside. After waiting for a while, Qiao Yuling took a look at Zou Shuang''s situation and found that it was not very good. So Qiao Yuling began to prick Zou Shuang''s needle again. Originally, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to prick Zou Shuang''s needle. There will be some sequelae when the patient wakes up after needling, but it will be bad if the heart stops beating again without needling. As for sequelae... She can prescribe some drugs to recuperate after the patient wakes up. Finally, the man was rescued and tossed until noon. In the morning, the palace also received news. In order to show his concern, the emperor asked his father-in-law to come out and wait for the result. Just when everyone was impatient, the door of the room was finally opened and Qiao Yuling came out from inside.

 Chapter 749

    Nangong Chenwei and he Yunfei come forward in a hurry. Nangong Chenwei is distressed to see that Qiao Yuling''s face is not good. He Yunfei wants to ask how it is.

    "The precautions have been written out. Take good care of the patients according to the previous instructions." Qiao Yuling finish saying, then lean on Nangong Chenwei body, also don''t care is not outside, she is really some tired.

    When he Yunfei heard this, he was overjoyed. The two Dongqi doctors who were waiting to see Qiao Yuling''s joke were all surprised. He could not help feeling a little surprised. Obviously, they were no longer able to do it. Was the national doctor really saved?

    So before he Yunfei went in, the two doctors rushed in, followed by he Yunfei.

    Zou Yu''s nanniang sees that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are going to leave. No matter what''s going on inside, she hurriedly follows Qiao Yuling and goes out.

    When they got outside, Qiao Yuling was getting on the carriage. Nanny finally couldn''t help saying, "thank you for saving my lady."

    Qiao Yuling understood this, and she naturally knew that this was not to thank her for saving Zou Shuang, but to thank her for saving Zou Yu. She nodded slightly and said softly, "go back, everything is fine."

    "Yes." Nanny heard from Qiao Yuling that everything was very good, and she knew that Qiao Yuling had promised that Zou Yu would be very good, so she was very happy.

    Nanny stood at the door and watched Qiao Yuling''s carriage go away. Then she turned and walked back. When she returned to Zou Shuang''s yard, she found he Yunfei standing at the door like that.

    Nanny''s heart was startled, for fear of revealing any clues, she said softly: "Wang."

    He Yunfei did not speak, staring at the nanny carefully, there is a doubt has been entrenched in his heart, pressure him almost breathless, "what are you doing?"

    Nanny thought about it and decided to answer honestly. She went out with Qiao Yuling and others, but many people saw it. "If you go back to the king, I sent King Chen and the national doctor to thank them for saving the queen."

    He Yunfei was suspicious of nanny''s words, but he didn''t say it and left.

    Walking on the road, he Yunfei''s thoughts are just like a mess, which is not smooth, even more and more chaotic.

    The former queen was very kind to the nanny. She said that her sister was gone. The nanny was very pitiful, so she took good care of her. On the contrary, her feelings for her nanny were not bad, but he still felt different.

    Until after the accident, he thought that the queen had a good relationship with the nurse, so he arranged hands for both of them, but... The Queen''s own nurse was not different, but the sister''s nurse... After hearing that the queen disappeared, he swayed outside all day, as if looking for someone.

    At that time, he only thought that the nurse had such a good relationship because of the Queen''s special appeasement, but now it seems... Obviously not.

    After the queen was found again, things became more and more strange. The relationship between the nurse and the queen became very delicate. When the nurse proposed to take care of the queen, the queen even hesitated.

    The more he thinks about it, he Yunfei feels that he has been cheated all these years, and there must be something he doesn''t know. So... He has to think about it carefully, and the key is still the queen lying on the bed.

    Nanny didn''t expect he Yunfei to doubt it. She just went back to serve the queen in silence. Although she wasn''t a child who grew up drinking her own milk, she also saw that she grew up with some feelings.

    In the evening, the queen wakes up, her eyes are a little confused. He Yunfei rushes over as soon as he receives the news. At this time, the queen just wakes up and doesn''t speak.

    "All back." He Yunfei light said a, oneself then quickly step forward to sit in the bedside.

    The nurse hesitated for a moment, and then retreated. She didn''t want to go far, but... She knew that she couldn''t hear the voice in the door or in front of the window, so she left with a sigh.

    After he Yunfei sat down, Zou Shuang looked at him, his eyes were a little confused, and even lost consciousness for a moment.

    The man in front of her was very handsome and charming. At the beginning, she was bewitched by something. How did she follow him? Although she loved him, her life in the family had already consumed her love for him.

    On the contrary, when she came back to Dongqi, she saw he Yunfei for the first time. She was shocked. This is the ugly and cruel Wang?

    So rumors are not credible.

    At the beginning, she and he Yunfei were divorced, but she didn''t see him. All she got was heard about how cruel the king was, and so on. Later... She was afraid. At that time, she met Qi. With her youthful love, she boldly followed him.

    She had no scruples at all. When she left, what would happen to her family? The one she wanted to marry was the prince. If Wang was angry at that time, what would happen to her family? But she thought that her sister would help her, so she left without worry.

    Now when she thinks of the past, she regrets that her selfishness has harmed herself, her family and her younger sister. She left, and her younger sister married for her. However, her younger sister was OK when she was the crown princess. After he Yunfei became the king, her younger sister was the queen, and her life became a little difficult. She was brought back to the palace by the guards of Dongqi kingdom. Seeing he Yunfei''s attitude towards her, he Yunfei asked her to admit her mistake. If she did, he would forgive herself. At that time, she had nowhere to go, so... She accepted her mistake obediently, temporarily stabilized he Yunfei, and got the post of Dongqi king. When she had time and opportunity, she would check her sister''s affairs. This investigation, let her cold heart, sister unexpectedly... She can''t think about how sister came over. Now she wants to avenge her younger sister, but the power and wealth of the Queen''s position have shaken her eyes. She... Likes this position. Although she wants to bow her eyes in front of he Yunfei, she also wants to stay in this position. But these are all external things. When she was stabbed and felt the blood flowing out of her body, she knew that she could not live. Only before she died could she understand many things she didn''t understand. So at that moment, she understood that she owed her sister. But he Yunfei owes more to his sister. She knows her sister''s temperament. She is afraid that she falls in love with the man in front of her. When those things happen, her sister doesn''t have a word to explain. She doesn''t want to explain, but she is... Cold hearted.

 Chapter 750

    It''s not important to question other people''s hurt. The important thing is whether the person you care about will believe you. Obviously, this man is very confused. He doesn''t believe his sister, so it leads to a lot of things.

    She... Wanted to kill him, after revenge for her sister, she also died, anyway, the child is gone, she has no meaning to live in this world.

    He Yunfei has not opened his mouth, he quietly looked at the woman on the bed in a daze to himself, and even... Look at his eyes, from the beginning of the loss, to heartache, to regret, to regret, to deep regret, this change is very obvious, she did not press their emotions.

    He was puzzled. He always felt that things were not what he thought. Before he opened his mouth, Zou Shuang suddenly closed his eyes. He didn''t want to talk, which surprised he Yunfei.

    His woman... He Yunfei''s woman used to be like this. She was stubborn and distressing. Since the accident, her temperament has changed greatly. She seems to be a changed person and obedient to him. She seems to let her do everything. She will do it. So he doesn''t care about her very much. His queen has changed.

    Since she came back, he never touched her. He didn''t want to touch her, but he didn''t want to touch her when he was near. Even he didn''t know why.

    "How do you feel?" He asked in a low voice.

    Zou Shuang''s eyelashes trembled, "very good." Her voice is very light, if not now very quiet, he Yunfei can''t even hear her.

    Seeing her like this, he Yunfei thought and said, "the assassin has been caught, but your nurse says that she is the instigator, so the assassin is locked up. As for the disposal of your nurse, you can decide for yourself."

    "Yes." Zou Shuang answered softly, not a word.

    Seeing this, he Yunfei knew that Zou Shuang really didn''t want to talk, and he didn''t care much. He turned around and left. But after he went out, he... Let people stare at the nanny.

    He Yunfei went out, and Zou Shuang opened her eyes. Her fundus was clear, as if everything was indifferent. At this time, the maid of honor came in and said, "let the nurse come here, let''s all go out."

    "Yes." The maid of honor left immediately to find the nurse.

    Soon the nurse went in and closed the door. She looked at Zou Shuang and said, "queen, how do you feel? Is there anything else uncomfortable? " Her concern is not false, even if know that person is Zou Shuang, but she is still very concerned.

    Zou''s eyes fixed on nanny tightly, and said in a faint voice, "nanny, tell me her story."

    Nanny was shocked. After Zou Shuang came back to the palace, she tried to replace Zou Yu, but now... Why did she say such a sentence suddenly.

    "I''m Shuanger." Zou Shuang said faintly.

    Nanny is still very shocked, because she does not know what nanny means in the final analysis. She dare not speak rashly, and can only stand aside and be a mute.

    Zou Shuang looked at her, thought about it and said, "I was sent to Dongqi when I was fighting against the Northern Dynasty in Nanshan. I didn''t know that my sister was already a queen. When someone took me to the palace, I was also very surprised. At that time, there was no place to go. I also wanted to know about my sister''s life, so I disguised myself. I checked a lot these days, and my sister was framed, I want to avenge her. "

    After hearing this, the nurse knelt down in a hurry, "Miss, don''t be impulsive."

    "What did the nurse know?" Zou Shuang looked at her and asked.

    The nurse hesitated and nodded, "I also know that you are not the second young lady, and I have found out the second young lady''s affairs, but I haven''t thought of any solution."

    Zou Shuang frowned tightly, "when did you find out I was not my sister?"

    "I''ve noticed it since I first saw you in the palace. At that time, I just doubted. Because you grew up with the second young lady, you know a lot of her habits. If you want to pretend to be the second young lady, it''s very easy, so I''ve been hesitating in my doubts, and I dare not ask directly."

    "Well, it is." Zou Shuang''s mouth curved slightly, and his eyes flashed a touch of nostalgia, as if in nostalgia for his childhood, "how are you sure?"

    The nanny frowned slightly, but thought that since she had already said it, it was no different to say it a little. She said faintly: "I sent someone to check the eldest lady''s husband''s house. When you left, the second lady was very worried, but she was busy with doing good for you, so she didn''t make room. She needed to feign death and learn everything about the eldest lady, So... Miss two is very busy. "

    "Until the second young lady married to Prince Chen''s house instead of you, she had a little spare time. She called me, told me the general location, and sent someone to check it. At that time, in order to find your information, the second young lady spent a lot of money, half of the dowry was used to find your information, fortunately, she found it at last."

    "The second young lady said, if you find out that you are living well, you will come back quietly. If you find out that you are not living well..." the nurse said with a pause, "the second young lady said, if you are not living well, she will pay us to help you live a rich life. If you are living well, but your husband''s family and uncle are not good to you, Let''s bring you back directly, no matter what means. "

    "When our people went to Qijia, they found that you had a very good life, no matter in terms of living conditions or your uncle. We told the second young lady of this news, and the second young lady withdrew her staff. Let''s not disturb your life." Hearing these words, Zou Shuang''s tears had already been irresistible. When the nurse looked up at Zou Shuang, she saw her face full of tears, and her heart was sour. But Zou Shuang didn''t forget what he Yunfei said just now. Naturally, she didn''t believe what he Yunfei said, so she directly asked, "what''s the matter with the assassin?" The nurse hesitated. She didn''t know whether to tell the first lady about the second lady. After the third hesitation, she decided not to say anything. Now the second lady only wants to live a stable life, and the other is a national doctor. She must take good care of the second lady¡° It''s... It''s the old slave who admitted the wrong person. " Zou Shuang obviously didn''t believe it when he saw the nanny''s appearance. Although the nanny is now over sixty years old, she is still mentally strong. Naturally, she won''t be dazed to the point of recognizing the wrong person. The nurse looked up and saw Zou Shuang''s eyes... Then she knew that the eldest lady didn''t believe it. After thinking about it, she said, "I really admitted my mistake. That day, I went to the temple to offer incense. On the way back, I met a villain. It was a girl who saved me."

 Chapter 751

    If YINGDIAN knows that he has saved the old lady with good intentions, but he is said to be a girl. I''m afraid he has the heart to die. He''s so masculine. He doesn''t look like a girl.

    "Is the assassin the girl?" Zou Shuang asked in surprise.

    The nurse shook her head. "No, the assassin is not the girl, but they are very similar in shape. The one who saved the old slave is from the kingdom of Nanshan, and the assassin is from the kingdom of Dongqi."

    "Dongqi kingdom?" Zou Shuang excited want to stand up, nanny hurried forward to help her along the gas.

    "Don''t be so excited. Your wound is just right. You can''t be so excited."

    Zou Shuang''s mood slowly calmed down. She looked at the nurse and said in a deep voice, "assassin of Dongqi kingdom?"

    The nurse nodded, "yes, at first I recognized the wrong person. I thought it was the girl who saved me, so I knelt down to bear all the charges. But when the assassin looked up, I found that I recognized the wrong person..."

    "And the assassin?" Asked Zou Shuang.

    "He was locked up. The assassin followed us all the way to Nanshan. He was also one of the entourage this time."

    "Sure enough, they are from Dongqi." Zou Shuang believes in Nanny because she has been in contact with nanny for more than ten years. This is her sister''s nanny. Naturally, she knows it very well, so she believes that nanny will not harm her.

    "I''m afraid it''s the one in the palace who arranged it, but I have to check the details."

    "Well, I''m seriously injured, and I don''t have enough hands. You can check this. I''ll take revenge for my sister when I get back to the palace."

    "Yes." The nurse answered and looked at Zou Shuang hesitantly. Although she didn''t know why Zou Shuang had changed, she could feel that Zou Shuang''s words were true.

    The second young lady told her not to take revenge, but now the first young lady wants to take revenge. I''m afraid she needs to be informed about this.

    He Yunfei was angry and upset. He felt that he couldn''t see a lot of things clearly, so he went directly to the assassin himself.

    He Yunfei''s nature is a bit violent, but he is not a pure murderer. As he has been on the throne over the years, his temperament is getting better and better, so he has not been so angry for a long time.

    Wang Yi is angry, the corpse is everywhere.

    Unfortunately for the assassin this time, he Yunfei''s interrogation methods came out one after another. After a few efforts, the assassin recruited her. She was sent by the imperial concubine of Dongqi Kingdom, a girl from the mother line of the old empress dowager.

    Hearing this news, he Yunfei was surprised. It seemed that many things happened because of this woman. His harem was very good before, but since this woman appeared, there were many small things in the harem, and then there were big things, all of which were related to the queen.

    When he thought that it was related to the queen, he clearly thought that since those things happened, the queen didn''t explain a word. She just looked at him quietly. That kind of eyes... Made him speechless and upset, so he didn''t see the queen directly.

    Later, he heard that the queen was crazy. He wanted to see the queen, but... He was even more angry when he couldn''t see anyone. Until the queen came out of the palace, he lost her again. His heart seemed to be empty and never came back.

    Even if he found his queen again, the feeling changed, as if he had changed a person. His heart was covered with something, no matter how he wanted to uncover it.

    The assassin was naturally killed by he Yunfei in the most brutal way. He would not allow anyone to do harm to his woman.

    At the banquet that night, he Yunfei didn''t go to the palace because of the Queen''s assassination. Because of the Queen''s assassination, his idea of leaving early can''t be realized. He can only see the result silently first.

    Qiao Yuling is going to the banquet tonight. She is not only a national doctor, but also a person who has an engagement with Nangong Chenwei.

    However, she was not idle. When she learned about Zhao Wenyue, how could she hold on like this? I don''t know why. She always felt that the banquet tonight was unusual, and there was something wrong everywhere.

    Her position is naturally with Nangong Chenwei''s, because she is a national doctor, this position is not easy to arrange, the host of the banquet is to assist the Queen''s concubine, this person has a lot of insight, naturally know how to do.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived, many people arrived. She was quietly led to one side and sat down directly. She didn''t have the impulse to greet people from other countries.

    Instead, Princess Huaiqing of Tiangou Kingdom greets Qiao Yuling and invites Qiao Yuling to Tiangou kingdom. In her heart, she is very grateful to the national doctor for saving her life.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly to express his gratitude.

    Others didn''t come forward, but Qiao Yuling felt two unkind eyes from entering the door to sitting down. One was Gu Sirong, the other was... Zhao Wenyue.

    Gu Sirong''s hatred for Qiao Yuling is needless to say, but Zhao Wenyue''s hatred for Qiao Yuling is very strong.

    Soon the emperor and the queen came, but Nangong Chenwei didn''t come, and I don''t know if it was because of something. Qiao Yuling was the only one sitting there alone, and his seat was empty.

    When they exchanged greetings, Gu Sirong stood up again. First, he saluted the emperor and the queen. Then he said faintly: "Dear emperor, Sirong has heard that Chinese medicine in your country has both talent and appearance. Everyone has seen the appearance of Chinese medicine, but Sirong has not yet learned the talent and skill of Chinese medicine. Sirong asks your majesty to show your talent and skill." Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and was not happy. She really didn''t have any heart to please these people, but seeing Gu Sirong''s appearance, she obviously didn''t give up. The emperor and the queen look at each other and know that even if they want to stop for Qiao Yuling this time, they can''t stop them. In front of other countries, their princess zhunchen can''t have any talent. If it''s spread out, isn''t it to laugh off people''s big teeth? Thinking of this, the Emperor gave Qiao Yuling a look of helplessness, and then nodded gently, "well, since Princess Sirong has put it forward, the girls in the boudoir who come to the end today are all ready for a farewell party for all countries." It''s useless for other people to say even if they want to, so... Naturally, they can only think about the performance in their heart. It was put forward by Gu Sirong, who naturally performed in front of him. Gu did not dance this time, but played guzheng. Gu Sirong''s character is careless, but Qiao Yuling didn''t expect her to play guzheng so well. No wonder she is proud of her height. It turns out that there is a reason.

 Chapter 752

    But... She is not afraid. After all, she was a killer in her last life. When she was trained by the organization as a full-time human being, she would have mastered all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, not only at that time, but also at that time.

    This essence refers to the highest level of the previous life, and the casual one is also a performing master, so Qiao Yuling is not empty at all.

    It''s just that she doesn''t like it. She always feels that playing the piano is a hobby. If she wants to play it, she will play it. If she doesn''t want to play it, she won''t play it. If she wants to learn to please others, she can''t agree.

    Gu Sirong was the first to compare with Qiao Yuling. Naturally, after Gu Sirong''s performance, Qiao Yuling will play.

    All the people present knew that Qiao Yuling came from the village. She could do nothing but see a doctor, so they were very curious about what Qiao Yuling would perform. When she asked Xiaoying to find guzheng, everyone was stunned.

    There was a whisper in the crowd.

    "Is Guoyi mad at the princess of the Northern Dynasty? How can she use guzheng? You''ve just heard about Princess Sirong''s piano skills. She''s looking for her own death. "

    "Yes, today''s doctor is strange. It''s not because King Chen didn''t come. He was so angry that he wanted to compete with Princess Si Rong. Is that what he did?"

    "It''s really a shame. How could she be from Nanshan? Does she know that it''s going to make a fool of herself? We are from Nanshan."

    The voice of the discussion is not very loud, but a little makes a lot. There are still some voices that can be heard. Some people who are not well intentioned to hear the voice of the discussion are more schadenfreude.

    Even the emperor and queen on the top were nervous. They were really nervous. Qiao Yuling''s previous experience was there. It was not that they didn''t believe her, but that... They couldn''t believe her.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about this. She naturally listens to these people''s comments. She is in good health, has a good sense, and her hearing is much better than others. Otherwise, she can''t hear Niu Niu''s tiny voice that night, but... She doesn''t know what she can do with it.

    Just as the people were still talking, Qiao Yuling''s hand had gently moved the string and made a sound, and the whole audience was quiet.

    Qiao Yuling hasn''t played it for many years, but it doesn''t affect her performance at all. After all, this song is often played by her, and... It''s not only ancient style, but also the style of previous life. It was written by a famous musician before. She likes it very much, so she keeps it in mind.

    When they heard the first sound, they stopped talking. The melody was gentle and high, and the hearts of the audience were moving.

    Qiao Yuling enjoys playing. When she stops her movements, all the people don''t respond. She nods to Xiaoying. Xiaoying immediately takes the zither away, and she goes back to her position and sits down.

    "Pa pa pa..." a tall figure appeared at the door, patting his hands unconsciously.

    Nangong Chenwei is a cold-blooded person, but when he faces Qiao Yuling, he is always a little excited. When he just hears the sound of the piano and the player is her, he can''t help feeling excited.

    This is the first time that Nangong Chenwei shows such emotion outside.

    With Nangong Chenwei''s action, others clapped silently.

    Qiao Yuling is still indifferent and doesn''t have much expression, because she knows that she is actually the same as Gu Sirong in skills, and Gu Sirong is even a little bit higher than her. After all, she just studies as a hobby, and Gu Sirong has made great contributions.

    She can win everyone''s affirmation because there is something beyond this time and space in her selection, which people here have never seen, so... Things are rare.

    It was followed by other people''s performances, but no one could have the influence of Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei sits next to Qiao Yuling, and he doesn''t have the heart to see other people''s performance. He just sits there silently with Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling... Silently eats the food on the table.

    Gu Sirong, who is being compared, looks unhappy, but... At the moment, her eyes flash a ray of light, and she stares at Qiao Yuling tightly. The light of her eyes is too strong, even if Qiao Yuling wants to ignore it, it''s hard.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice, "this Gu Sirong, is there any action next?"

    Nangong Chen Wei did not lift his head, and continued to pick up the fishbone for Qiao Yuling. He said faintly: "the people of the Northern Dynasty are all determined to give up if they don''t achieve their goals."

    Qiao Yuling knew that Nangong Chenwei was reminding herself that she must be careful. She nodded slightly, "I know."

    At this time, a palace maid came up with a pot of tea and continued it to Qiao Yuling. Then she stepped back. Qiao Yuling didn''t care. She was just thirsty. Just when she took up the tea cup to drink, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw Gu Sirong''s excitement. Her heart moved. Without drinking, she put the cup back on the table.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t like drinking, because her identity is there, so every time at the banquet, someone will specially prepare some tea for her instead of wine.

    But Nangong Chenwei on one side will drink some wine. After Qiao Yuling put down the teacup, she found that Gu Sirong''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. She frowned slightly, picked up the teacup again, pretended to inadvertently glance at Gu Sirong again, and sure enough, the look on her face was a trace of inexplicable excitement and excitement. Qiao Yuling didn''t put down the teacup this time. Instead, she put the teacup directly to her mouth, made the appearance of drinking, and sniffed it gently. But... She didn''t smell anything. If only she had the smell of Niuniu. But... She pretended to drink the water in the teacup. In fact, everything went into the space. She planned to study what was in the tea by going out later. Just as she frowned, she glanced across the street and found that the little prince of batuguo was looking at her with gloomy eyes, even with a trace of inexplicable emotion. She was surprised, did not speak, but to Nangong Chenwei whispered: "there is something in the tea, it is estimated that Gu Sirong put, I go out for a while, don''t worry about me."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, looking at Qiao Yuling left, eyeground is still full of worry. After Qiao Yuling went out, Xiaoying followed her all the time. She said to Xiaoying, "don''t follow me." Then she went forward by herself. She found a very hidden place and flashed into the space to check the tea carefully. Her face turned black. There is a colorless and tasteless medicine in the tea, which can make men and women get emotional immediately.

 Chapter 753

    It''s filthy.

    Qiao Yuling scolded in her heart, but she already had an idea in her heart. She wanted to see who arranged it, so she flashed out of the space and made a confused appearance.

    Soon a maid in waiting came up to Qiao Yuling and said, "Guo Yi, King Chen is resting there. Let me take you there."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a cold light, but it was too dark. The maid in waiting could feel guilty and kept her head down. Naturally, she didn''t see Qiao Yuling''s appearance. She helped Qiao Yuling all the way to the nearby palace to have a rest.

    This palace is empty tonight for people who drink too much or want to change clothes. So as long as the door of the room is not closed, you can go in at will.

    After Qiao Yuling was brought in, she fell directly on the bed, and then made a very uncomfortable appearance. Soon the maid in waiting left, and the door was closed again.

    Qiao Yuling''s face immediately changed. Who is going to count her? Just as she was sitting on the bed thinking about things, she heard footsteps outside the door. Qiao Yuling collected all her emotions from her eyes and immediately fell back on the bed with powder in her hand.

    After the visitor opened the door, she quietly came in and quickly came to Qiao Yuling. Before Qiao Yuling had spilled the powder, she cried out eagerly, "Yuling? Jade spirit

    Qiao Yuling was familiar with the sound, and make complaints about Yi''s nervousness. She just wanted to ask her questions and heard Yi Fen Tucao.

    "It''s also a national medicine. Gu Sirong can''t even detect it when he gives you medicine. It''s really killing me when it comes out. Thanks to my discovery." With these words, Yi Fen came forward and wanted to put Qiao Yuling up to leave. But as soon as she came forward, she saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes just closed open. The fundus of her eyes was clear. What''s the meaning of traditional Chinese medicine.

    "You..." Yi Fen was a little surprised.

    Qiao Yuling did not pretend in front of Yi Fen. He sat up and asked, "the medicine Gu Sirong gave me?"

    Yi Fen saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t have traditional Chinese medicine. She was very happy. "Yes, she did it. Let''s go. I''m afraid someone will come here soon." Then she went up and took Qiao Yuling out.

    But before they went out, there was another footstep at the door. Their faces changed. Qiao Yuling made a gesture to Yi Fen. Yi Fen immediately shrank back and hid in the shadow.

    Qiao Yuling is fast back to the bed, still pretending to be a pair of traditional Chinese medicine, twisting around in the bed, gently pulling his clothes, but there is no chaos.

    The door was pushed open. Xu was in a hurry. He didn''t notice that there was another person in the room. After closing the door, he came directly to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling couldn''t let this person come to him this time.

    She twisted her head and looked at it. When she saw the man''s face, she never swearing. She just wanted to say two words. Damn it.

    But when she saw the comer clearly, the powder in her hand was useless. Instead, she continued to perform. She wanted to see if this man was the same as his shameless sister. This man was Gu Quanfeng.

    Gu Quanfeng is very upset these days. When he comes to Nanshan, he has no chance to get in touch with Qiao Yuling. He originally wanted to marry his sister to Nangong Chenwei, and then wait for Qiao Yuling to leave Nangong Chenwei, and go up to comfort him again, so that he can return to the beauty. However, this idea obviously can''t be realized.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are really affectionate, so he can''t get involved anyway, which makes him a little depressed. He is also the first person in the Northern Dynasty, so he is thinking about leaving soon, and whether he should do something, when Gu Sirong comes.

    And Gu Sirong said an idea, she wants to marry Nangong Chenwei, she wants to give Nangong Chenwei medicine, as long as the two of them cooked rice, she as a princess of the Northern Dynasty, will certainly be able to marry Nangong Chenwei, so... He hesitated.

    I don''t know if Gu Sirong saw her idea, so after Gu Sirong''s proposal was not adopted, she added an idea that she could take medicine for Qiao Yuling, and then let her elder brother go. In this way, the elder brother and Qiao Yuling can cook rice, and then the elder brother can marry Qiao Yuling openly.

    Of course, the condition is that Gu Quanfeng supports her to marry Nangong Chenwei.

    Gu Quanfeng had such an idea since he first met Qiao Yuling. However, due to Qiao Yuling''s character, he didn''t make the next move. Now that he is going back, it''s hard for him to find another excuse. So he decided to listen to Gu Sirong''s advice.

    Of course, Gu Sirong not only put medicine in Qiao Yuling''s tea, but also in Nangong Chenwei''s wine, but... Time is different, she needs to take Qiao Yuling away first, and then attack Nangong Chenwei.

    Gu Quanfeng began to feel that such a practice is not good, but Gu Sirong said that they just do it in private. Qiao Yuling, a woman, naturally would not want to make it public, so there would be no problem.

    Standing here at the moment, he looked at the people on the bed. The desire to spread the sky under his heart filled his brain. He said faintly, "you are mine at last."

    Just this sentence, Qiao Yuling instantly understood, without waiting for Gu Quanfeng to come forward, she directly pretended to turn over, the powder on her hand was so scattered out, and Gu Quanfeng fell to the ground the next moment. Hearing the sound, Qiao Yuling got up and sat on the bed, calmly looking at the people on the ground. She didn''t ignore Gu Quanfeng''s words just now. It was obvious that this matter was not only Gu Sirong''s idea, but also Gu Quanfeng''s idea. They were together. At this time, she thought of Nangong Chenwei''s words. All the people in the Northern Dynasty would never stop until they reached their goal. See a person fall, Yi Fen also came out, frown, light way: "didn''t expect this brother and sister two so disgusting, unexpectedly do such a thing, how do you plan to do?" She looked up at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling thought about it and put his hand into his sleeve. In fact, he felt out a bottle of medicine from the space. Then he came forward and pinched Gu Quanfeng''s mouth, and directly fed the medicine in the bottle to his mouth. Yi Fen stood and watched coldly. Although she didn''t know what medicine Qiao Yuling was feeding, she knew that it was definitely not a good thing. She was not familiar with Qiao Yuling before, but she was carried back by Qiao Jianzhi that time, and Qiao Yuling helped her out. Naturally, they had some understanding. She likes Qiao Yuling''s temperament, so she dares to conclude that the two brothers and sisters of the Northern Dynasty are dying, and they will be miserable in the future.

 Chapter 754

    Standing in the same place, watching Qiao Yuling take the medicine into Gu Quanfeng''s mouth, Yi Fen said: "go, someone will come soon."

    After a while, someone should come. Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed slightly. She felt that she had given Gu Quanfeng the wrong medicine, so she didn''t give up the waste and gave him the antidote. Then she raised her head to Yi Fen and said: "you can help me watch at the door. If someone comes, it''s not good."

    "Yes." When Yi Fen turns to go to the door, Qiao Yuling takes all the tea she poured into the space from the space and feeds it into Gu Quanfeng''s mouth.

    When Yi Fen went to the door and looked back at Qiao Yuling, the bowl in Qiao Yuling''s hand had taken back the space, and he also stood up. They looked at each other and went out.

    Quietly outside, Qiao Yuling said to Yi Fen, "go back and help me watch Gu Sirong. I''m going to do something."

    "Good." Yi Fen didn''t say anything and asked nothing. She turned her head and left. Seeing that Yi Fen had gone, Qiao Yuling just strolled around. As soon as she turned around and didn''t walk away, she heard a curse coming from the front.

    A strange voice said, "you guys should be careful. You are so careless. Don''t know what day it is today? Do you want the head on your head? "

    The two little maids, who were scolded, hung their heads and did not dare to say a word, listened silently.

    Xu is scolding some tired, that old man, scold after way: "still don''t hurry to walk?"

    "The two maids left."

    The old man stood in the same place, with a proud smile, followed by two maids came, both of them are obediently walking forward, the old man saw these two people, and began to scold.

    "What are you doing walking so slowly?"

    When the two maids saw the old man, they all knew him. They just looked up and recognized his mistake. They sped up their steps silently. But when they sped up, the old man scolded, "are you two in a hurry to get reincarnated? Don''t watch. It''s better to bump into someone later. "

    Then Qiao Yuling saw the old man scolding the two maids. At this time, Qiao Yuling also knew that the old man was not just looking for trouble. When she saw this, a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. After the two maids left, she quietly stepped forward and sprinkled the powder directly at her husband. Almost in an instant, he fell down directly.

    Qiao Yuling turned to see that there was no one around, took the fallen people into the space, and then quickly went back to the house where Gu Quanfeng was, which pulled the old man out of the space, and then took out a small bottle and fed it into the old man''s mouth.

    There was a smile on her lips. She turned to look at Gu Quanfeng on the ground and said, "the gift you''ve given is full of enjoyment."

    After that, she left soon, but she didn''t return to the party. Instead, she was strolling outside. After a while, Xiaoying came up. She was worried about Qiao Yuling. Seeing that the master was ok, she put down her heart and followed her.

    "Go back and see how the Lord is. By the way, tell him that there is medicine in the wine. Gu Sirong ordered it. Let him act according to the circumstances."

    "Yes."

    Just after Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling met two people, Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian. They just came out to talk, but they didn''t expect to meet Qiao Yuling.

    However, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to meet them, but she didn''t go either. When she met them, she always had to say something, so she stood still.

    Zhao Wenyue sees Qiao Yuling''s anger flashing in her eyes. Deng Meixian grabs her and whispers something in her ear. Then Zhao Wenyue calms down and walks over with Deng Meixian with a calm face.

    "Sister Yuling." Deng Meixian opened her mouth first.

    Zhao Wenyue is not happy, but when she thinks of what Deng Meixian said just now, she looks at Qiao Yuling and says, "my good cousin, how did you come out, King Chen?"

    Qiao Yuling saw Zhao Wenyue look like this, slightly frowned, light said three words, "what''s the matter?" Then in the place that people don''t pay attention to, they have a bag of powder on their hands. They untie it, and then all the powder is scattered on Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to take Deng Meixian with her, but she thought of Xiao Liu''s words. After Niu Niu found that Xiang was different that day, she went to Xiao Liu. When she asked Xiao Liu''s words, Xiao Liu said that when Zhao Wenyue gave her incense, she said that it was Deng Meixian who gave it to her.

    Deng Meixian thinks that she always stands behind, and the people around her can fight for her, but she never thought that Zhao Wenyue would betray her.

    This incense was made by Deng Meixian and Zhao Wenyue together, so Deng Meixian is one of them.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t think that there was something about Deng Meixian, but she thought of Zhao Wenyue''s stupid nature, and then she saw what Deng Meixian around her didn''t understand. A lot of things came from this woman, so she calculated them together.

    "Yes..." before Zhao Wenyue spoke, Deng Meixian gently pulled her, then turned to look at the two servant girls behind her and said, "you two go down first."

    "Yes." The maid beside Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian left. Qiao Yuling felt inexplicably when she saw this scene... She should do something. After all the people left, Deng Meixian didn''t pretend. She looked at Qiao Yuling with her light eyes and said in a soft voice, "sister Yuling, please make amends for the place that Wenyue had offended before. However, Wenyue has a saying that it''s true that queen Dongqi and your aunt Zou look like one person. I''m afraid there are some stories in the middle. Besides, why is it so coincidental, Suddenly King Dongqi was assassinated The man in Qiao Yuling''s house was not simple, and she suspected that Qiao Yuling was responsible for the assassination of King Dongqi. She was afraid that there were other people behind him. They found Qiao Yuling''s secret. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t move, Deng Meixian continued: "sister Yuling, we don''t want to embarrass you about this. Now you are princess Chen, and in the future you will be in charge of all the affairs of Prince Chen''s house. After all, King Chen still needs other women. Instead of letting those who are not good at heart or very strange people serve him, sister Yuling has a look at the people around him."¡° All of us are sisters. At the same time, we are in charge of each other. In this way, even if there are other people around after King Chen, our status will remain the same. Why not? " After hearing these words, Qiao Yuling made a new assessment of Deng Meixian. This woman... Thought she was a bronze, but unexpectedly she was a king.

 Chapter 755

    At the moment, she also knows that everything is probably the ghost of this woman. She thinks of the scene when she first meets Zhao Wenyue in the street after returning to the capital with her family. After being kicked out by herself, Zhao Wenyue suddenly starts to know why. This change must also be because of this woman.

    "Do you want to enter King Chen''s mansion like this?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    They nodded together, even with a glimmer of light under their eyes.

    Qiao Yuling looked at them with a sneer, but when she saw the maids walking around, she said in a low voice, "this is not a place to talk. Why don''t we find a place to talk?"

    Although they looked at each other strangely, they thought that they were two and Qiao Yuling was only one. They were afraid of something, so they followed Qiao Yuling and left.

    Qiao Yuling took them all the way to the remote place. As she walked, she noticed that there was no one around, and there was enough concealment. She directly turned back and didn''t speak, and sprinkled powder directly.

    Two people didn''t even react to come over then fainted, Qiao Yuling didn''t say a word, directly took two people into the space.

    At the moment, she is a little lucky. Space is really necessary for killing people and stealing goods. When people take in the space, she goes for a stroll near the banquet Pavilion. But just before she arrives, Yi Fen comes out in a hurry. Seeing that Qiao Yuling is really in a hurry, she meets her in a hurry.

    "Why are you still here, Chen Wang''s herbal medicine, now people have been sent to rest, Gu Sirong also followed in the past." Yi Fen was worried.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t worry at all. When she leaves, she tells Nangong Chenwei that there is something wrong with the tea. He will certainly pay attention to his drink and won''t fall into other people''s trap so easily.

    "Why do you hate Gu Sirong in such a hurry?" She teased with a slight eyebrow.

    Yi Fen''s worried face suddenly turned cold, "don''t you hate? And King Chen is not your man? You are not worried at all

    Qiao Yuling shrugged slightly, she was really not worried at all, "I believe him."

    "What do you believe he''s good for? He''s already using Chinese medicine. I''m afraid he can''t even control himself." Seeing that Qiao Yuling was really not worried at all, she was a little angry and turned her head and left, "forget it, you can do whatever you like."

    Qiao Yuling sees Yi Fen''s appearance and laughs slightly. This woman''s temper is quite anxious. How can she not be worried about her man.

    So after Yi Fen left, she... Went to the rest yard. Before she came near, she saw a figure carrying a... Person. She dodged to the corner.

    The night is very dark, only a few lights, she can''t see clearly, only to see the figure quickly into the yard, not for a while people came out, Qiao Yuling looked carefully, actually saw the shadow.

    She slightly frowned forward, small shadow also noticed her at this time, "master."

    "It was you who carried people in just now?" Qiao Yuling is not asking, but affirming.

    Xiaoying nodded, "yes."

    Qiao Yuling frowned again, "who is it?"

    "The little prince of Batu." After that, Xiao Ying explained, "the Lord ordered."

    Qiao Yuling''s frown eased. She said faintly, "is he in it?"

    "Yes."

    "Watch at the door."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling quickly went in. After she went in, she saw Nangong Chenwei from a room... Just came out, turned around and was surprised when she saw her.

    Qiao Yuling quickens his pace. Seeing no one, he quickly pulls Nangong Chenwei into the room. After entering the room, Qiao Yuling feels that the space is a little hot. When he turns around, he finds that... Gu Sirong and the little prince of Batu country have already... Hugged each other.

    She only looked at one eye, also did not have the interest to look down again, the South Temple Chen Wei then directly stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, sink a voice way: "can''t see."

    Qiao Yuling turns her back to the person on the bed, and then reaches out to pull Nangong Chenwei''s hand down. She sees Nangong Chenwei''s locked brow. With a little joy, she reaches out to pull Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian out of the space.

    When he saw the two people on the ground, Nangong Chenwei was stunned and didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling was quick. He gave them something to eat, and then pulled Nangong Chenwei out of the room.

    Think of this room, a man and three women, and... Is the little prince of batuguo, her face smile is thick, how also can''t disperse.

    After Nangong Chenwei came out, he heard something moving in the next room. He frowned and planned to go to see it. Then he was pulled out by Qiao Yuling. "Don''t look. Let''s go back to the banquet hall first. There will be a good play later."

    For Qiao Yuling''s words, Nangong Chenwei never doubted, so he followed Qiao Yuling away, two people calmly into the banquet hall, no exception, quietly back to his position.

    Qiao Yuling glanced. Some people felt bored and would go out and have a rest, but most of them were still sitting inside and couldn''t go out. Even Yi Fen returned to his position.

    When Yi Fen saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come in together, he was a little surprised, but he was soon relieved that Qiao Yuling was a national doctor, so it was easy to solve the problem. Yi Fen thinks that Qiao Yuling goes to Nangong Chenwei, and then resolves the medicine for Nangong Chenwei and brings him back. However... She doesn''t know that Nangong Chenwei is not in the trap at all. She just leads Gu Sirong to the past and leads the prince of Batu to the past. It''s also Nangong Chenwei''s idea. And the assassin looked at the performance of the two people are also talking. Qiao Yu Lingdao: "when I looked up to drink tea, I found that Gu Sirong''s expression was wrong, so I took the tea into the space. After I went out, I knew what was in the tea. After I got out of the space, a little maid in waiting said to me, you are resting. She takes me there, so I let her take me there. After a while, Gu Quanfeng comes." Nangong Chenwei''s face turned black, and her cold feelings leaked out instantly. The temperature of the whole banquet field dropped. Qiao Yuling, who was sitting next to him, naturally felt his change. Under the table, she reached out and gently pulled his hand, and her eyes gave him a sign. Nangong Chenwei this just converged mood, but this matter, he is to keep in mind. Other people in the banquet hall felt cool on their back for a moment, but soon that feeling disappeared, and everyone didn''t care. The emperor, sitting in a high position, took a look at Nangong Chenwei, and quietly took back his sight. In fact, the emperor has long gone to have a rest. The banquet is coming to an end. He is waiting for Gu Quanfeng to come back. After all, Gu Quanfeng is the representative of the Northern Dynasty. After Gu Quanfeng comes back, he will say a few words of greetings and the banquet will be over.

 Chapter 756

    Left and right did not wait until the end of the banquet. After a while, someone rushed in and said something in the ear of the emperor''s father-in-law. As soon as his face changed, he immediately leaned forward and reported to the emperor.

    Everyone saw this scene, and soon the emperor''s face changed slightly. He got up and went out without saying a word.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling look at each other and know what happened. They immediately get up and go out. Before they go, Qiao Yuling takes a meaningful look at Yi Fen.

    Yi Fen''s brow slightly frowned, and he said to Batu country: "father, daughter, I haven''t come back yet."

    King Batu thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and Yi Fen got up and left. Naturally, everyone was very curious. Some of the servants came in and whispered in their owners'' ears. They were surprised at first, and then they looked strange. They got up and went out. It seemed that everyone had formed a tacit understanding and wanted to see it.

    The queen above frowned slightly at everyone''s actions, turned her head and looked at the mammy beside her, "what''s the matter?"

    Mammy shook her head slightly and turned to leave. A moment later, she came back and whispered in the Queen''s ear. The Queen''s face was not good-looking, but she didn''t leave either. People from other countries heard that there was a lot to see, so they quickly found a reason to speak with the queen and left.

    Those officials of the southern Shun Dynasty also wanted to see the excitement. Naturally, they also wanted to find reasons to see it. Seeing the crowd like this, there were only two-thirds of the people left in the hall. The queen sighed, "forget it, let''s go and have a look."

    The queen said this to the mammy around her. Mammy immediately helped her up and went out. The rest of the people, look at me and I''ll look at you. They didn''t get any news. But when they saw that everyone was gone, there was something they didn''t understand. There must be something wrong, so... They all went out.

    The emperor was the first one to come. At this time, someone was guarding the outside of the rest yard. The emperor went into the room and saw the situation inside. As soon as his face changed, he went out and said, "don''t pull them away."

    Several of his father-in-law immediately rushed forward and wanted to pull them apart. However, Gu Quanfeng''s Kung Fu was very high. At the moment, the people in his arms were like his treasure. Anyone who dares to fight with him is looking for death. So Gu Quanfeng held the people in his arms and kicked them out of the yard two or three times.

    At this time, the big yard was full of people. The people who came in from behind saw that many fathers-in-law had been kicked out in front of them. They were all at a loss. What happened?

    When the emperor saw this, he could only send more people in, but this time it was not his father-in-law, but a guard who knew how to do some Kung Fu. After the guard went in, Gu Quanfeng held someone in his arms and fought with the guard.

    The fight is naturally... You come and I go, and soon the door is directly smashed. At this time, all the first people in front of him see what''s going on inside. Gu Quan still holds one in his beautiful arms and has a good fight with the guards. It seems that he will not shrink back anyway.

    Seeing this, the emperor found that Gu Quanfeng would not let go, so he could only say in a deep voice, "quit first."

    When the guards heard the order, they immediately backed out. There was no one in the room. Gu Quanfeng seemed to have something shouting in his body. He was holding the old man in his arms, and he was still doing something shameful.

    But this time it''s in full view.

    Nangong Chenwei had already covered Qiao Yuling''s eyes for the first time, while the women in the crowd behind turned around with red faces, or directly put out their hands to cover their eyes and did not dare to look.

    Even the man standing in front of me was red when he saw this scene.

    Gu Quanfeng not only does it, but also seems to have some special hobbies. At the moment, his hand is beating the old man constantly, making bursts of sound.

    The king of Batu came forward and gloated: "I didn''t expect that the second prince of the Northern Dynasty had such a hobby."

    "Yes, that''s an eye opener." The king of incense echoed.

    The emperor of Nanshan is very unhappy. If Gu Quanfeng is like this in other places, he must be watching the crowd. But this man is now in his Nanshan Dynasty. He is afraid it is not easy to solve. So he turns to Nangong Chenwei and asks, "is there any way to make the second prince sober?"

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head and doesn''t say a word.

    Nanshun emperor looked at Qiao Yuling beside Nangong Chenwei. He saw Nangong Chenwei pull Qiao Yuling directly in his arms, and long sleeve covered her tightly. He didn''t say anything more.

    The king of Tiangou came forward and said, "it''s better to knock people unconscious and find out the reason."

    As soon as emperor Nanshan heard this, he sent a man with excellent kung fu to go in. When Gu Quanfeng was busy with that kind of work and didn''t pay attention, he directly reached out and knocked him unconscious.

    The old man in Gu Quanfeng''s arms... Has long been dead, and his eyes are protruding. He looks like he can''t close his eyes.

    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help smacking. There was blood on my husband''s leg, which was obviously caused by Gu Quanfeng''s rough treatment.

    Finally, things are safe. A bodyguard comes forward and carries Gu Quanfeng to one side of the bed. He turns around and carries the old man''s body away. Nangong Chenwei put down her arm and Qiao Yuling saw things. In fact, she didn''t need to look. She could hear what it was like just by listening. After all, it''s not strange that people of the same gender were together in previous lives. The farce over here is over, and the atmosphere quiets down in a moment, but this silence is heard... Different sounds come from the next room. When everyone heard this voice, they all blushed. The girl wanted to leave, but there was a lot of excitement. Who would want to leave? They drove their daughters away and left them. Naturally, those men are curious, and they certainly don''t want to go. When Emperor Nanshan heard this voice, his face sank, and his voice was angry. "Go and see who''s in it."¡° Yes The father-in-law next to the emperor responded immediately, and then quietly pushed forward the door of the next room. But when he saw clearly the situation inside, his legs softened and he crawled out. There are good things. When they see this scene, they go straight inside. There is the king of Batu. When people went in to see this scene, they were all stunned. After the king of Batu retreated, he even looked at the emperor of Nanshan sarcastically and said, "I really didn''t expect that Nanshan was like this. It really made the king look at it with new eyes, comparable with the Northern Dynasty."

 Chapter 757

    As soon as the words came out, everyone became curious. Some people even went into the room to have a look in silence. However, their face changed and they came out in a hurry. Those who didn''t go in outside asked what was going on inside, but they didn''t say anything. They just blushed.

    The emperor of Nanshan was sarcastic by the king of Batu. Naturally, he was not happy. He roared in a deep voice: "go and pull out the people inside. I want to see who broke the atmosphere here and cut them down directly."

    At this time, the father-in-law beside the emperor Nanshan came back to his senses and waved his hands to some of them in a hurry. They went to the front room and directly pulled people out, no matter who they were.

    The emperor said that he wanted to cut people down, so whether they were exposed in front of people was naturally not so important.

    But... When people are pulled out, we can see that the first two women are all looking at each other, followed by another woman, and finally a man. Everyone''s faces are a little... Wonderful.

    At this time, no one noticed that Qiao Yuling, who was standing in front of her, was still protected by Nangong Chen and covered her tightly, but some fine powder was scattered in her fingers.

    The four people who were brought out were still writhing. Emperor Nanshan was angry and said in a deep voice, "lift their heads up."

    As soon as he raised his head, people''s faces changed color. The most ugly one was king Batu. His face was burning. One moment, he was still satirizing the Nan Shun Dynasty. The next moment, the client became his son.

    At this time, four of them were brought out to kneel on the ground and woke up. The three women felt that there was no shelter on them. They screamed instantly. At this time, a father-in-law took some cloaks. The three women were crazy and put them on their bodies.

    On one side, the little prince of Batu kingdom was not surprised. He slowly took the clothes handed over by the bodyguard of Batu king and slowly put them on. Then he looked back at the woman on the ground.

    One is Gu Sirong, the princess of the Northern Dynasty, and the other two... Although they are pretty good-looking, they have never met women with no status.

    He did not speak, Gu Sirong could not help but scream, mouth kept saying: "ah, how can this happen, how can this happen, how can things like this."

    After that, she looked up at the little prince of Batu and said, "how could it be you? How could it be you?" she said, "what''s the matter?"

    The little prince of Batu was rebellious. When he heard Gu Sirong say this, he said casually: "it''s not me. Who do you think it is?"

    This sentence, then directly changed to admit, this matter he knows, and... He is voluntary.

    In fact... He just came out to see a woman who was very cold, and his heart itched when he saw her. Since he went out to play, he was no longer allowed to go out. All the women around him were brought out by batuguo, and he was tired of playing. When he suddenly saw such a beautiful woman, he couldn''t help it.

    When he came forward to attack the woman, it suddenly seemed that... He fainted, but he had some memories about the three women in the room, and that feeling made him very happy and exciting.

    So he didn''t want to admit it. He even wanted to play like this when he came back to batuguo.

    Gu Sirong''s face becomes more embarrassed when she hears about the little prince of Batu. She clearly gives the medicine to Nangong Chenwei. How... How can the people around her not see him.

    She looked up and saw Nangong Chenwei standing on one side and protecting Qiao Yuling in her arms. Her heart sank a little bit. This man... She was afraid that she would never get it again.

    When she was innocent, she didn''t go into his heart. Now... She can''t go into his heart.

    Gu Sirong is only concerned about sadness, and she is not embarrassed at all. She thinks that... Anyway, she is a princess. As long as she gives an order, who dares to talk about her tongue? The main thing is that she doesn''t pay attention to it now. She is only concerned about sadness now.

    After the deep feeling is the ultimate hate.

    Looking at Nangong Chenwei''s indifferent expression, Gu Sirong''s heart sank down a little bit. In his heart, there were two children fighting. Soon, the little black man swallowed up the little white man. After swallowing it, the little black man said coldly, "if you don''t get it, it''s ruined."

    This is like a moment of seed, rooted in Gu Sirong''s heart, and soon grew into a towering tree.

    On one side, Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian are hanging their heads at the moment. After they are ashamed, they are afraid and think more. They also hear the dialogue between Gu Sirong and the prince of Batu.

    Although their status is not high, they also know that the little prince of Batu country is likely to inherit the throne of Batu country in the future. Now this matter is exposed in front of people.

    They have no time to think about why they are here, but how to save their lives.

    The other side is the prince of a foreign country. If the prince doesn''t want to accept them, I''m afraid their lives will be lost. Although they won''t be cut down openly, behind the scenes... They are all from the big families, and they all know the darkness behind them.

    But if the prince of Batu was willing to accept them, it would be a different life for them. Although they left their hometown, they were also from the Nanshan Dynasty, which could be regarded as a kind of hindrance between Nanshan and Batu. Because they are people of Nanshan, they will not treat them badly, and Nanshan will have light on her face. They married together to Batu, and they want wind and rain in recent days in Nanshan. After weighing the pros and cons, they instantly understood that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages of marrying. At the same time, they also made a decision. They dare not make a sound, can only be silently shrink together, the head dare not lift, for fear that others see. Gu Sirong completely forgot because of his hatred that the little prince of Batu was a rebellious man. Naturally, he was not afraid of it, so only these two people were confronting each other. One is the Northern Dynasty, and the other is the Batu kingdom. Naturally, the emperor of Nanshan didn''t want to take care of it. He glanced faintly at Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian, who were curled up together. He didn''t say anything and gave his father-in-law a look. My father-in-law quietly retreated to one side and asked the two little fathers to take Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian down. At this time, everyone''s attention was on Gu Sirong and the little prince of Batu. Who would notice the two little shrimps. When the people of Nanshan left, the emperor of Nanshan turned to Qiao Yuling and said, "go in and have a look at the second prince."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling answered softly, raised her foot and planned to go in. At this time, Gu Sirong came back to herself. How could it be like this? She saw Qiao Yuling drink the tea, and her brother... She didn''t have time to think about it. She rushed to Qiao Yuling with an arrow, and then blocked Qiao Yuling''s way. "You can''t go in."

 Chapter 758

    Qiao Yuling looked at her faintly. Without saying a word, she just looked at her like that. If it wasn''t for the emperor of Nanshan, she didn''t want to go in and show Gu Quanfeng. What''s more, she knew Gu Quanfeng''s symptoms and couldn''t die.

    People can''t help frowning when they see Gu Sirong''s appearance.

    The king of Xiang kingdom came forward and said, "Princess Sirong, your brother is in an emergency. There are only national doctors here. Let the national doctors go in and have a look."

    "Yes, yes, it''s better for the national doctor to go in and have a look at the insurance. Isn''t Princess Sirong worried about your brother''s comfort?"

    "The situation of the second prince is not good. If it''s delayed, it''s not good if something serious happens."

    "That is, how can Princess Sirong look like this? The second prince is still her brother. Is it hard to watch her second brother have an accident?"

    The voice of the discussion around is getting louder and louder. Qiao Yuling doesn''t respond. He just looks indifferently, but Gu Sirong''s eyes have changed.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s indifferent eyes, her lungs almost burst. It''s clear that the medicine was given to Qiao Yuling. Why Qiao Yuling didn''t do anything at all? On the contrary, it turns out that the emperor''s brother had an accident. The emperor''s brother chased Qiao Yuling. Then the emperor''s brother had an accident first, it must be because of Qiao Yuling.

    "You cunt, you''re the one who did it all, and you''re still quibbling here." Gu Sirong pointed directly at Qiao Yuling and scolded him. Then she turned to look at the crowd, "she did it. If it wasn''t for her, how could my brother do this? It''s all because of her."

    Qiao Yuling squinted, "how about your brother, what do you want to do with me?"

    Gu Sirong angry, "it''s you, that is, you drink tea, you are OK now, but my brother has an accident, it must be you who did it."

    She has no reason to speak now. In a word, she now believes that Qiao Yuling did everything. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling, how could she be like this, and how could she be with the little prince of Batu, and how could she have two other women around her? It''s disgusting.

    "How do you explain that after I drink tea, it''s about me?" Qiao Yuling asked faintly, but Gu Sirong was speechless.

    She can''t say that it''s because she''s tampered with Qiao Yuling''s tea that she''ll have the follow-up.

    Two people face to face, Qiao Yuling light, a pair of unrelated to their own appearance, Gu Sirong hair messy, with a shy face, the body is only wearing a cape, this contrast is too obvious.

    Seeing Gu Sirong''s trouble, the emperor of Nanshan said in a deep voice, "since Princess Sirong doesn''t believe me, it''s better to ask other doctors to come and see me."

    Gu Sirong nodded slightly, which was exactly what he meant.

    So everyone was waiting there. Gu Sirong specially called the doctors of the Northern Dynasty.

    Other people are interested, but Qiao Yuling is not interested, so he quietly leaves with Nangong Chenwei without everyone''s attention.

    Out of the palace, they walk back in the night. When Qiao Yuling chats with Nangong Chenwei, they know about Nangong Chenwei.

    It turns out that after Qiao Yuling left, Nangong Chenwei felt that something was wrong. Tao had a problem with his wine. He glanced at it and didn''t speak. He made a fake drink. Then he quickly got up and went to the yard where he had a rest.

    After he passed, he went directly into the room and waited for Gu Sirong. When Gu Sirong came in, he saw Nangong Chenwei sitting on the bed. She was a little panicked. Before she could speak, Nangong Chenwei came forward and knocked her unconscious. This is Xiaoying coming in. Nangong Chenwei asked Xiaoying to bring the little prince of Batu.

    The next thing Qiao Yuling knew, she said with a smile: "Zhao Wenyue two people is looking for death, I''m just curious, this Batu small prince will directly marry three people, this is interesting."

    "So happy?"

    "Of course, it''s really interesting for the three of them to work together. With the little prince of Batu and four villains, it''s really fun."

    Nangong Chenwei rubbed her head and said, "when are you going to find Yujia and them?"

    When it comes to this, Qiao Yuling is a little depressed. It was good originally. She wants to leave after the dinner party today, but this idea can''t be realized today.

    "I''m afraid the situation after King Dongqi is not good. If I go now, it''s too harsh. And if there''s an accident... I''m afraid she''ll die. Aunt Zou wants her to live. She''ll see the situation before making a decision."

    "Well, I''ll go with you then."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling remembered the engagement. When she was hunting last time, the emperor said that she would hold a wedding for them when she was an adult this year.

    When she goes out to find someone, she can''t help herself. She doesn''t know when she will come back. If she doesn''t make it clear... She''s afraid that she will be treated as a rebel at that time. In this era of no human rights, she can''t help thinking more.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s unhappiness, Nangong Chenwei looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling stopped, looked back at him, and said seriously: "the emperor said that we should get married this year, but... I''m afraid that once we go out, the time will not be controlled by ourselves. What should we do if we can''t come back at that time?"

    Nangong Chenwei frowns slightly. He cares about getting married. He wants to talk about the girl he likes to marry now. However, seeing the girl''s tangled appearance and thinking that it''s her family, he is a little soft hearted. The most important thing is that he can''t see her pitiful appearance¡° What do you want? " Finally, he asked her first. Qiao Yuling looked at him seriously and said: "I think... Our wedding date can be delayed, but if I come back on the day of the rite of passage, I''m naturally willing to marry you on the spot. What I''m worried about is that after going out, our time will not be controlled. What will my family do when the emperor is angry?" She is no longer the last life. She has nothing to care about. In this life, she loves her family and has people to love and care about. Naturally, she should think more about it¡° Well, on the day of the rite of passage, if we come back, it will be held as scheduled. If we don''t come back, the time will be postponed. " Qiao Yuling naturally knows that Nangong Chenwei is all for himself. It''s false to say that she''s not moved. She comes forward and gently covers his neck. She''s very moved and says, "thank you." Nangong Chenwei naturally pulls people to meet his desire. They went back very late. Instead of going to the National Hospital, Nangong Chenwei went back directly. He had a lot of things to do. If he wanted to follow Qiao Yuling, he had a lot of things to do. Qiao Yuling went back a little tired and went directly into the space. This time, she was surprised to find that the spiritual water in the space had changed a lot.

 Chapter 759

    After she detoxified Nangong Chenwei last time, Lingshui became dark. But after she came in today, Lingshui became light gray. This change surprised her. It shows that the space is getting better.

    After staying in the space for a long time, she studied it and found that the original jade in Lingshui now appeared at one o''clock. After it turned black, the jade gradually disappeared.

    This discovery made her happy. After sorting out the herbs, she went out to sleep.

    The next day, before she got up, Tan Yixuan appeared again. A few days ago, because they were working together to develop poison, Tan Yixuan often came over. However, because the night before was late, she got up very late the next day, and Qiao Yuling could have a good sleep.

    But... Not now.

    Being woken up, Qiao Yuling feels that he should send people to Su Jinhua early, and then let Su Jinhua send them back.

    "Elder sister Yuling, let''s go out to play. It''s boring if we don''t go out for many days." Tan Yixuan stood in front of Qiao Yuling''s bed, and no matter whether the person in front of her had not got up, she took her hand and would not let go of anything.

    Qiao Yuling, somewhat helpless, half squinted at Tan Yixuan and said, "Xiaoxuan, please release me first and let me put on my clothes first, OK?"

    Tan Yixuan seemed to find that Qiao Yuling didn''t wear any clothes. She was surprised and said, "Oh, sister Yuling, you haven''t worn any clothes. Then you can wear them quickly. I''ll wait for you here."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, took back her hand, and then quietly began to put on her clothes and clean up. She just cleaned up, but she didn''t speak. Tan Yixuan stuck it up again like a dog skin plaster.

    "Sister Yuling, let''s go out and play." Tan Yixuan stretched out her hand and pulled Qiao Yuling''s arm. She kept shaking and acting coquettishly.

    Qiao Yuling saw her appearance, suddenly thought of her looking for Su Jinhua, then slightly frowned and said: "Xiaoxuan, I want to discuss something with you."

    "Sister Yuling, you say." Tan Yixuan blinked and looked at Qiao Yuling with a pitiful look.

    Qiao Yuling thinks that he can''t take Tan Yixuan away. It must be said that sooner or later, it''s better to die earlier than to live earlier. "Xiaoxuan, I''m going out these days, so... I can''t guarantee your safety. I''ll let Su Jinhua take you back. You''re also the two experts of the poison medicine valley. There shouldn''t be any problem."

    Tan Yixuan opened her mouth in surprise. Her eyes were filled with mist. She wanted to cry or not. "Sister Yuling, you don''t want me?"

    Qiao Yuling reached out and gently helped her forehead. Some of them couldn''t help her. "That... I don''t want you. I just said that I''m going out. You know, my sister and brother haven''t come back yet. They are still young. I need to go to them."

    "Then... Then I can go with you. I can go with you. Don''t dislike me, OK?" Tan Yixuan looked at her pitifully, like an abandoned dog.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head and looked serious. "It''s not that I don''t agree with you, but that I can''t. It''s very dangerous to go out this time. I don''t know what kind of situation I will encounter after going out. I can''t predict the future danger, so I can''t take you."

    "Really not?" Tan Yixuan took her by the hand.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head again, "no, I can promise you that after my younger sister and younger brother come back, I can take you back to my hometown. My hometown is Qiao village. It''s a beautiful place, but if you insist on following me this time, I can''t protect you."

    Tan Yixuan''s tears fell in an instant, and she couldn''t help crying. She looked at Qiao Yuling pitifully. She didn''t say please, but looked at her with a stubborn look.

    Qiao Yuling still shook his head slightly, "even if you look at me like this, you can''t."

    Seeing that her wish could not be achieved, Tan Yixuan turned her eyes and said, "sister Yuling, please go. Can you let me stay here? I like it here. I won''t go out and make trouble."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he still shook his head. "No way."

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay with Tan Yixuan, but she really can''t. Tan Yixuan has a sensitive identity. If something really happens and she''s not here in the future, no one in the Qiao family can protect her. Nangong Chenwei is not here, so is Tan Yixuan

    "Why?" Tan Yixuan''s voice was pitiful, as if she had been abandoned.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t see her appearance, so she turned her head and didn''t look at her. She said directly to the shadow on one side: "bring up the breakfast."

    Tan Yixuan, who has always been fond of eating, can''t lift her spirits at all when she sees eating today. She silently looks at eating, and she is also eating with chopsticks, but her expression is... Loveless.

    Seeing her like this, Qiao Yuling thought about it and said directly, "if you look so miserable, even if I come back, I won''t take you to Qiao''s village, and you don''t have to come back to my home."

    Tan Yixuan instantly looked up at Qiao Yuling, with more tears, even sobbing in a low voice. Her voice choked, "elder sister Yuling... Elder sister, I know I''m wrong, I''ll... I''ll go, I''ll follow your arrangement. When you come back, I''ll... I''ll come back, you... Don''t be angry... You take me to Qiao village."

    Qiao Yuling saw her like this, and some distressed, but also can only endure, send her away, just to better protect her¡° Come on, eat. " She distressed to tan Yixuan clip a bun, "your favorite plum dish."¡° Yes Tan Yixuan answered pitifully, then silently picked up the steamed stuffed buns and ate them. She was not happy at all. She was about to leave, and it was impossible to eat such delicious food. Moreover, she was not good from inside to outside when she thought of going back to poison medicine valley. Qiao Yuling looked at her small appearance. She was angry and funny, but she could only bear it. She didn''t speak and ate in silence, pretending that she didn''t see it at all. It''s better for her not to say anything at this time. After dinner, Qiao Yuling still can''t stand the entanglement of Tan Yixuan, and is still dragged out to go shopping by Tan Yixuan. This is the last time Qiao Yuling went shopping with Tan Yixuan before she left. Qiao Yuling has nothing to do now. She has already made arrangements. Now she can leave as long as there is nothing to do in Dongqi country.

 Chapter 760

    When they got out of their residence, they walked slowly. Today''s capital is very busy. The streets are all three in a pile, and five together. Their heads get together, whispering.

    Looking at this situation, Tan Yixuan said curiously, "what happened to sister Yuling? Why is it so strange today?"

    "I don''t know. After a while, we''ll find a teahouse and go in for a while."

    "Yes, yes."

    Although Tan Yixuan is a lover of food, she is also very happy about gossip, so she doesn''t go shopping any more. She leads Qiao Yuling to a bigger teahouse.

    Entering the teahouse, the atmosphere is a little strange. Today''s teahouse is quiet, but everyone gets together, as if something extraordinary has happened.

    Tan Yixuan went forward curiously and got to the table in front of her. However, the five people who were sitting around the table and talking with each other were looking at Tan Yixuan nervously, with a defensive look on their face.

    "Who are you, girl? How can you come up to other people and eavesdrop on them?" One of them said indignantly.

    Tan Yixuan was a little confused, "I... I didn''t want to eavesdrop, I was just curious, what everyone was talking about."

    "Girl, you''d better go away. Don''t join in the fun here." One of them looks at Tan Yixuan with some displeasure.

    "Listen to me." Tan Yixuan murmured discontentedly and silently turned to look at Qiao Yuling, "elder sister Yuling, how can they do this?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, "OK, let''s go upstairs and sit down."

    Tan Yixuan wanted to talk, but seeing Qiao Yuling like this, she didn''t speak any more. She followed Qiao Yuling silently and went upstairs a little bit.

    They found a place by the window, and then asked for a pot of good tea, quietly tasting, Qiao Yuling is very calm, no reaction.

    But Tan Yixuan couldn''t sit still. She looked at Qiao Yuling and several people sitting around talking. She felt like tickling.

    "Sister Yuling, what are they talking about?" Tan Yixuan wanted to run to ask now, but seeing sister Yuling''s calm manner, she lowered her head and did not speak.

    Qiao Yuling saw her appearance and said with a smile: "well, don''t worry. We''ll sit here and wait for a while. If you want to calm down, you will naturally hear what they say."

    "Ah?"

    "Listen carefully."

    After listening to Qiao Yuling''s words, Tan Yixuan really tried to put her heart down. Then she drank tea silently and listened to the conversation over there with her earphone standing high. She really heard a little.

    Two tables near their table were talking.

    "You don''t know, that scene is really... At that time, the emperor was with several kings, and there were many ministers, so many people saw it. This time, the Northern Dynasty really lost face."

    "Yes, yes. I didn''t expect that people in the Northern Dynasty should be like this. That old man died miserably. I heard that his lower body was full of blood. A man who has lived half his life should end up like that."

    "What? A relative of mine is in the palace. It''s said that the old man is not a good man either. He stays in the palace for a long time every day by virtue of his old age. He either scolds the little father-in-law or the little maid in the palace. He can find something even if he has nothing to do. The old man died miserably, but many people in the palace are very happy."

    "This old father-in-law is such a person. God can''t see it anymore. He directly connects him with the second prince of the Northern Dynasty. Oh, I can''t imagine what kind of scene it is."

    "It was a mess at that time. The emperor sent someone to separate them, but they didn''t know what was wrong. The second prince of the Northern Dynasty, holding the old man, knocked down many people."

    At this time, a man came running over with an excited look on his face. "Hey, did you hear that Princess Sirong of the Northern Dynasty didn''t want our national doctors to treat the second prince of the Northern Dynasty. She just called her own doctors to come here, but the emperor sent several imperial doctors to show them to the second prince. But this is a big deal. Guess what?" The man is mysterious.

    One of them said anxiously: "Oh, don''t play the game. Let''s talk about it. What''s the situation? We want to listen to it."

    The man glanced at several people and said with a smile: "it''s said that the second prince took a kind of medicine from his own country. Ouch, it''s really killing."

    "God, how could this happen? The people of the Northern Dynasty are really..."

    "There were no good people in the Northern Dynasty. This time, unexpectedly, the people of Batu state, the little prince of Batu state, took three women together. There were Princess Sirong and two people from Nanshan, who were the ladies of the official family."

    "Whose lady..."

    There continued to talk, Tan Yixuan''s mouth has been able to insert an egg, "my God... My God... Sister Yuling, how could the people of the Northern Dynasty and the people of Batu be like this? How many people will the little prince of Batu marry?"

    Tan Yixuan, who had just come out of the valley to look for Qiao Yuling, was a piece of white paper. However, as she came out for a long time, she later contacted Qin Xiaoyan and others. Now she has already understood many things, so she knows what that means. Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly. "It''s not clear yet, but... I hope he''s married." Gu Sirong''s temperament, if married into Batu state, I''m afraid Batu Congress will be lively. Besides, Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian are not fuel-efficient lamps. If these three people pinch each other... Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand to support her chin, and could not help thinking, that kind of picture, even some small expectations¡° Sister Yuling, if this is true, isn''t Zhao Wenyue going to turn over? " Tan Yixuan knew that Zhao Wenyue had poisoned Xiao Liu''s incense. When she heard about Zhao Wenyue, she was naturally unhappy. In her opinion, Zhao Wenyue married the little prince of Batu country, and her status was also high. Qiao Yuling shook her head slightly. She deliberately lowered her voice and said, "it''s not like this. If he is really married, Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian''s hard life has just begun."¡° Ah? If they marry a prince, their status will be higher. What''s the trouble? " Tan Yixuan was puzzled¡° Gu Sirong is not a good person to get along with, and Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian are not fuel-efficient. Just like the three of them married to the same place at the same time, I''m afraid they will fight each other in the future. Think about that day... "Qiao Yuling suddenly began to fantasize again. Thinking about it, she felt that the feasibility of this matter was very high. If she thinks of a way, let Nangong Chenwei help, let Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian marry the prince of Batu.

 Chapter 761

    Once this idea takes root, she would like to marry Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian.

    "Sister Yuling, what do you think?" Tan Yixuan reached out and gently shook Qiao Yuling''s arm.

    Qiao Yuling looked back and said faintly, "I''m thinking, when will they marry the prince of Batu?"

    "Ah? How could sister Yuling think like this? If they were allowed to marry, would they bully you with their identity? " Tan Yixuan is worried.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, "no, come on, let''s go out and have a look. It''s estimated that the eight trigrams are all there. There''s nothing else."

    "Good."

    So Qiao Yuling takes Tan Yixuan shopping, but he Yunfei of Dongqi Kingdom sends someone to invite Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is invited to go on the street.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived at the post office, he Yunfei, not the queen of Dongqi, was the first one he saw. He was very leisurely and asked Qiao Yuling to sit down for tea. Qiao Yuling glanced and sat aside.

    "Is Chinese medicine familiar with the people of Dongqi?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. She thought of Zou Yu, so her answer should be cautious, "what do you mean? I don''t know any Dongqi people. Naturally, before you came to Nanshan, I know a lot now. "

    He Yunfei has been staring at Qiao Yuling tightly. Seeing that she can''t see anything on her face, he slightly droops his eyes and beckons the bodyguard on one side, "ask the national doctor to see the Queen''s injury."

    "Yes."

    Here, Qiao Yuling was injured after he gave it to King Dongqi. Another post official, Batu kingdom.

    Yi Fen kneels on the ground, and the little prince Yi Qi kneels on one side. The whip of Yi Tianlang, the king of Batu, beats Yi Fen again and again, and asks Yi Qi, "what are you going to do about this?"

    "All right." Yi Qi is very indifferent to say, anyway... He really has that idea, married the three people, because he likes the three people, very good three people, it''s exciting to play together.

    Yi Tianlang hears speech, stopped the whip on the hand, looking at little son some don''t understand, "these a few women you want to accept?"? In this way? "

    Yi Qi looked up at Yi Tianlang and said in a light voice: "father, they are all my women. In this world, besides I accept them, what else can I do? Besides, I''m not at a loss to marry them. Gu Sirong is also a princess of the Northern Dynasty. To us, Baili is harmless. Although the other two are of low status, they are also from Nanshan. "

    Zhao has the final say of the family doctor, and Zhao Wenyue also has an old Tai Fu grandfather. What is the identity? "I''m afraid it''s not at all low, and we''ll be better after that. I''m afraid it will be much better. Now we all see that only by bringing them back can we show our benevolence and righteousness. Besides, what kind of people do they have when they enter our country?"

    There is a lot of meaning in this words, Yi Tianlang understood in an instant, he just slightly pondered and nodded, directly threw the whip on his hand to one side, and said in a deep voice: "OK, let''s all get up."

    Yi Fen felt a lot of pain in her stomach and back. In a word, there was no place where she didn''t feel pain, but the number of whips was less this time, and the injury was not so heavy. She got up and left silently.

    Yi Tianlang and Yi Qiqi look back at her. After Yi Fen leaves, Yi Qi whispers: "father, peace and bailijie are getting closer during this period of time."

    "Well, I already know." Yi Tianlang snorted coldly. Then he took a sip of two cups of tea and said, "she''s smart. I beat her today, and she knows why. I hope I can get my heart back early. Otherwise, I''ll marry her at will after I return home, so as to avoid disturbing her."

    "Father, you''d better have a look first. I see that Anning is very close to the national doctor of Nanshan, and the national doctor is princess lengchen. If Anning goes to ask Qiao Yuling herself and tells Qiao Yuling that she wants to marry King Chen, Qiao Yuling will help her. As long as Anning marries King Chen, we will save a lot of things." Yi Qi''s words are profound.

    Yi Tianlang nodded with satisfaction, "Qi''er, you are a good child, but some things are too out of proportion. In public, I am also in a dilemma."

    Last night, he said that the customs of Nanshan were open, and he finally changed into his own son, which made his face hot.

    "I know that I have been calculated this time." Yi Qi Wei Hang Mou son way.

    Yi Tianlang waved his hand. "It''s OK. My father will go into the palace now and talk about it with the emperor of Nanshan. As for the matter of Princess Sirong... Take it easy. Gu Quanfeng didn''t clean his buttocks. I''m afraid he''s depressed today."

    "That''s true."

    Father and son are talking here. Yi Fen, who comes back to her room, is sweating. She waves her servant girl to find Qiao Yuling.

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling just came out of the post office of Dongqi state, and Yi Fen''s servant girl ran from the other side. Soon her eyes lit up, and seeing Qiao Yuling was like seeing a savior.

    "National medicine, national medicine." The servant girl kept calling. Qiao Yuling looked back and saw that it was the servant girl beside Yi Fen, so he stopped, "is Yi Fen looking for me¡° My princess is not very well. Let''s go and have a look. " On hearing this, Qiao Yuling immediately went to Batu country''s post office with her servant girl. When she came into Yi Fen''s room, she smelled the faint smell of blood and frowned, "is this being beaten again?" Two people servant girl silently hang head to go, although Yi Fen is very painful, but also heard Qiao Yuling the meaning in this words, she slightly raises head, "you all know?" Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, but reached for the medicine box on Xiao BA''s body and said faintly: "you all go out to guard."¡° Yes The people around Yi Fen, the little shadow around Qiao Yuling, and Xiao Ba all retreated¡° Take it off. I''ll give you the medicine. " Qiao Yuling opened the medicine box. Yi Fen shook his head slightly, "you... You quickly feel my pulse, i... there''s something wrong with my lower abdomen. It''s very painful. My back is just some skin injuries. It''s OK. I can still hold it." Qiao Yuling turns to see Yi Fen''s face. Suddenly, her expression changes slightly. She reaches forward to hold Yi Fen''s hand and gently pulse her. After a while, she frowns tightly. She seemed to be a little uncertain. She loosened her wrist, changed her wrist, and began to lift it up again. But after a long time, she was finally sure, "you are pregnant."

 Chapter 762

    In a word, it''s like a big stone thrown into a calm lake, stirring up a thousand waves.

    "What... What?" Yi Fen can''t believe looking at Qiao Yuling. She can''t help shaking, as if the sky is going to fall down. However, she has a little joy in her eyes, but her sorrow is over her joy.

    She is happy that she is pregnant, the child is still her favorite man, and she is very happy at the thought of the birth of a little life between them.

    But... It''s not acceptable in Batu country to get pregnant before marriage. If others know it, I''m afraid... Her life is over.

    Qiao Yuling also knows that in this era, unmarried pregnancy is looked down upon, so she looks at Yi Fen''s face for joy, sorrow and sorrow, and she doesn''t know what to do.

    For a long time, Yi Fen seemed to have made a decision. "Yuling, help me, help me keep this child."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, "if you want to think about it, it''s not something else. Your stomach is growing up day by day. If bailijie doesn''t want to marry you, or the marriage between the two parties is not good, then you need to face more."

    "Well, I know. I don''t regret it. He hasn''t left Nanshan Dynasty yet. I think I still have time." After Yi Fen finished, his brow was tightly wrinkled into a ball, "I have a bad stomachache now, will the child not be very good?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, "it''s OK. You can relax. Now I''m just moving the foetus. I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine for you. After drinking it, it will get better. The child can be saved."

    "Well, thank you."

    Qiao Yuling wrote the prescription and gave it to Xiao ba. Because of Yi Fen''s identity, she asked Xiao Ba to find a familiar medicine shop outside. After grasping it, she fried it and brought the medicine directly. Xiao Ba quickly went to do it.

    After dealing with these, she turned back, went to one side, picked up the trauma medicine, "OK, take off the clothes, I look at your back, need a little."

    "Yes." Yi Fen nodded slightly, then gently untied the clothes, revealing the back injury, this time only a few whip, not as heavy as last time, but Qiao Yuling still couldn''t bear to look directly at him.

    "Your father is really cruel. No matter how you are his daughter, how can you treat you like this? Last time it was like this, this time it''s not much better than last time."

    Qiao yulingxu was so worried about Yi Fen that she said what she couldn''t say. When the words were finished, she realized something. A trace of chagrin flashed on her face, and then she was relieved.

    But Yi Fen grasped the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words, "what do you say? Last time? "

    She suddenly thought of the last time an old man came to see her. Later, a Qiang around her wanted to kill her, but let her escape. Thinking of this, she turned to Qiao Yuling and said firmly, "the old man was disguised by you last time?"

    Qiao Yuling''s face was calm. "Naturally, I disguised myself. If I hadn''t come last time, I''m afraid you would have died long ago."

    "It''s really you." Yi Fen gave a bitter smile, but at the same time, she was glad that it was Qiao Yuling last time, and it was Qiao Yuling this time. She knew Qiao Yuling''s character, and her own affairs would not be known by others.

    Qiao Yuling shrugged. "Seeing your servant girl knocking on the door of the drugstore, I think it''s too late. I''m afraid no one is willing to go out again, so I want to save my life. It''s also a virtue for myself."

    "Thank you."

    No matter last time or this time, she owes Qiao Yuling a thank you.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head indifferently, "don''t say thank you. Next time I don''t want to find me because you hurt me." Then she said, "girls should protect themselves."

    The new and old wounds on Yi Fen''s back lead to scars on his whole back, which is not beautiful at all, even ferocious.

    Yi Fen slightly drooped her eyes, but Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Seeing her like this, she gently shifted the topic and said, "what''s your father''s plan? The little prince slept three women at one time, and all of them have identity."

    "He means they''re all married." Yi Fen light said, for Yi Qi things she did not want to say, also do not want to know, this brother than the devil is also the devil.

    "That feeling is good. It''s good to marry them all." Qiao Yuling was very happy when she heard the news. When she went shopping, she was still thinking about it. She didn''t expect to get such an answer so soon.

    Yi Fen looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "Why are you so happy?"

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "of course I''m happy. I arranged Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian to go in. The little prince has three this time, and I''ve got a lot of credit."

    Yi Fen was surprised, "you..."

    Qiao Yuling shrugged, "originally it''s none of my business, but... Gu Sirong dares to attack Nangong Chenwei, so I can''t tolerate her. Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian dares to put things in my mother''s incense. If they don''t find out in time, the consequences are really unthinkable."

    "For these, my punishment for them is light."

    Yi Fen didn''t understand, "as far as I know, shouldn''t Zhao Wenyue be your cousin? Your mother is the daughter of the Zhao family. Zhao Wenyue calls your mother aunt. How can she harm your mother? "

    "This matter is naturally justified. Although my mother is the daughter of the Zhao family, she separated when she was very young. My mother has been living in the village until I first came to the capital and found the Zhao family. Later, she recognized her relatives. Not long ago, Zhao Wenyue was just a nominal relative, even worse than an ordinary person." Yi Fen nodded slightly, "you are right, but... Zhao Wenyue is a little too impersonal. How can she do this to your mother?"¡° She didn''t want to enter the palace. " Qiao Yuling light finish saying, suddenly words peak a turn a way: "Yi Fen, can you help me a favor?"¡° You said Yi Fen naturally has no opinions. As long as she does what she can, she will certainly help. After all, in her heart, it''s not too bad to say that Qiao Yuling is her own good sister. Qiao Yuling is really worthy of deep friendship¡° You are the princess of Batu state, Yi Qi is the little prince of Batu state, and Zhao Wenyue and some of them are women of Batu state after they married. If you want them to have a bad life, is it a matter of one word? " Yi Fen shook his head slightly. "I don''t care about this. You know, I have no right to speak." Qiao Yuling is a little disappointed, but if Yi Fen doesn''t have any hope here, she will start from other aspects. In a word, these two people don''t want to be better.

 Chapter 763

    At this time, Yi Fen added, "but even if you don''t say it, their life is not easy. Huang Sao is not a soft persimmon. It''s OK that Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian just went there. If the relationship between Nanshan and batuguo is not very good, their life is not too hard to describe."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and didn''t answer again. She needed to think about it. She always felt that it was a little too simple to deal with Zhao Wenyue.

    At this time, she has finished the medicine, gently wrapped the wound for Yifen, and planned to leave, but Yifen held her.

    "Yuling, can I ask you to do me a favor?"

    "Well, you say." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Yi Fen tangled for a while and said, "I''ll write a letter later. You can help me send it to brother Jie, and let him go to see me, OK?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and agreed. As the saying goes, save people to the end and send Buddha to the West.

    After Yi Fen has written the letter, Xiao Ba comes back to take the medicine to Yi Fen. Qiao Yuling asks Yi Fen to have a good rest and tells Yi Fen that she will let her confidants come to give the medicine these two days. Let Yi Fen''s people take it and drink it directly.

    For Qiao Yuling''s kindness, Yi Fen is very moved. After all, she is a princess. Taking medicine is not only a spread, but also a medicine to protect the fetus. I''m afraid her father will be the first to kill her.

    After a few words, Qiao Yuling left and looked at his pocket watch. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. The time was really fast. In the morning, he went out with Tan Yixuan. After listening to gossip, he had lunch at twelve o''clock for a long time. After lunch, he was dragged away without going shopping. He was busy now.

    She couldn''t help thinking of Tan Yixuan and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaoxuan?"

    "Miss Tan was very unhappy at that time. Later, her subordinates sent for Miss Qin to come over. Miss Tan went shopping with Miss Qin in the afternoon. They were afraid that they would go back to the government for dinner."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, looked at the carriage beside him and said, "little eight, let''s go back first. I want to walk in the street."

    "Yes."

    So Qiao Yuling took Xiaoying to walk slowly on the street. A large part of the shops had been proofed, and some of them were also being cleaned up. Only a few taverns had people sitting in twos and threes drinking, chatting and laughing.

    Walking on the street, she is surrounded by the rustic atmosphere. Qiao Yuling likes this feeling. However, after staying in such an environment for a long time, she will inevitably think of the scenes of high-rise buildings, light water and horses in her previous life. They are really two worlds.

    As she walked home, Qin Xiaoyan had already left. Qiao Yuling ate a little and went to tan Yixuan''s yard. When she arrived, Tan Yixuan was sitting in the yard in a daze.

    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Qiao Yuling joked.

    Tan Yixuan smell speech back to see is Qiao Yuling very happy, "Yuling elder sister you come."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, then sat down beside her and said, "how can I sit in the yard?"

    "Look at the stars in the sky and think about when sister Yuling will come back. Today, I asked sister Xiaoyan about Qiao''s village. Sister Xiaoyan said that it was a beautiful place. There were a lot of delicious food and the people there were very good. There was no difference between high and low. Everyone was very friendly. In short, she was very happy. She really wanted to go now." She said in a low voice, with a small mouth.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. She dares to bet that Tan Yixuan wants to go to Qiao''s village for the sake of eating.

    "Well, don''t think about it. When I find Yujia, Yunan and Xiao Liu, we''ll go back to Qiao''s village together. You can play there as long as you want."

    "Really?" Tan Yixuan has bright eyes.

    "Naturally, but your father and mother can only agree. I''m afraid they won''t let you play so long outside."

    Smelling this, Tan Yixuan sighed heavily. Today, she received a letter from her father. Her father said that her mother missed her very much and her father wanted her to go back, but... She didn''t want to go back at all. Although she also wanted her mother very much, it would be too difficult for her to think about it again if she went back.

    Seeing that Tan Yixuan was a little depressed, Qiao Yuling thought that she was just homesick, so she didn''t think much about it. After sitting with her for a while, she left. But instead of going back to her yard, she quietly left the mansion and walked towards the direction of the post official step by step.

    She walked there on foot. Soon after she arrived at the post officer, she was on guard. This time, she didn''t want to see Bai Lijie openly. She just wanted to give Yi Fen''s letter to Bai Lijie. She planned to give it to each other directly by means of bow and arrow after she found Bai Lijie''s room.

    But what she never thought was that when she entered the post office, she saw a figure that made her very familiar, and also the figure that she hated most, Gu Quanfeng.

    What''s he doing here? It seems that he''s not going to let others know about it in the middle of the night.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling couldn''t bear it. She went forward and followed up quietly. Soon she saw Gu Quanfeng enter a room. She frowned slightly and always felt that something was going to happen. So she slipped in quietly and stood at the door with space to listen.

    When she arrived, they had just finished their conversation and were about to enter the theme¡° Brother Quanfeng, I''ve done everything you asked me to do. " Bai Lijie said with a smile. Gu Quanfeng glanced at him, quite regretful. "I didn''t expect this to be like this. Si Rong didn''t go in. Qiao Yuling is still princess Chen. That woman is not simple." When he thought that Qiao Yuling had thrown an old man beside him, he felt disgusted. He lost that ability. He was afraid that he would not have any more children. Thanks to the fact that he has five sons and four daughters, and there is no shortage of women in his family, so there are more children. If such a thing happened when he had no children, I''m afraid... He would never want to sit in that position in his life. Even so, his love for Qiao Yuling turned into hatred¡° What''s the third prince going to do? " Gu Quanfeng asked. Bai Lijie said with a light smile: "brother Quanfeng said at the beginning that if I get rid of Yi Fen and don''t let her win among several princesses, then Princess Sirong will have a great chance. At that time, brother Quanfeng will help me become the king of Baiqi."¡° It''s natural. I won''t break my promise. However, the third prince has won the beauty this time. I''m afraid Yi Fen already has your seed in his stomach. " Gu Quanfeng looked at Bai Lijie and said faintly. Bailijie''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he said with high sounding, "brother Quanfeng is joking. If you don''t do that, I''m afraid that Yi Fen''s woman will really surpass Qiao Yuling and take the position of Princess Chen. Doesn''t brother Quanfeng like it?"

 Chapter 764

    Gu Quanfeng looked at Bai Lijie with a smile in his eyes, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Does the third prince want to marry Yi Fen?"

    "Quan Feng is really joking. If you really want to marry, I''m afraid you can''t wait until now." Bai Lijie said with a smile.

    "Does the third prince want to accept Yi Fen like this?" Gu Quanfeng asked again.

    Bai Lijie thought for a moment and said, "if Yi Fen really has my flesh and blood in her stomach, I don''t mind taking her away. It''s just that there''s one more woman in the family."

    Gu Quanfeng nodded, "all the things I discussed with the third prince before are done, but there is one thing I want to ask the third prince''s meaning."

    "Brother Quanfeng, please go ahead."

    "My royal sister Gu Sirong... I don''t want her to marry to Batu country. If she married to Batu country, I would like her to marry to your Baiqi country."

    "This..." bailijie didn''t know what to say for a moment. A second-hand product that someone else had slept with wanted to marry to Baiqi. Gu Sirong was a princess. It''s impossible to find a man to marry to Baiqi at will

    But if you want to find someone with a high status, it''s hard for so many people to see what happened between Gu Sirong and the prince of Batu last night.

    "What''s the matter? It''s very difficult? " Gu Quanfeng asked.

    Bai Lijie didn''t pretend to be stupid after thinking about it. If Gu Quanfeng is not good at hiding this matter, instead of finding so many excuses, he would say straight to the point: "brother Quanfeng, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this thing, so many eyes are watching, but... If I find a son of a minister of Baiqi, I can still do it, but if I find a prince or something like that, It''s really a bit difficult. "

    Gu Quanfeng naturally knew that although he was in a coma at that time, he had heard about it for a long time. It was ridiculous. "Well, I''ll think about it again. I''m going to leave for the Northern Dynasty tomorrow."

    "Brother Quanfeng is going back so soon?" After that, bailijie reflected what a stupid remark he had made. He lost such a big face in Nanshan. If he doesn''t go back now, is it hard to stay and make people laugh?

    However... The matter between him and Gu Quanfeng has not been discussed yet. The reason why he went to approach Yi Fen again is all for this matter. If not, Gu Quanfeng will go away. He is not working in vain. He must discuss all the things this evening.

    Gu Quanfeng obviously also thought of his ugliness, nodded slightly, "well, I''m going back. I''ve been out for a long time. What happened last night, so my father will say better after I go back."

    "Brother Quanfeng, was it framed?" Bai Lijie asked carefully, after all... Who will take medicine for himself? Even if he wants to play with his husband, he can go back to his own site and play again. He doesn''t have to play in the palace with so many people

    Gu Quanfeng was calm and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to say either. Is it hard to tell Bai Lijie that he didn''t succeed in calculating other people, and later let others do the calculation in turn?

    "All the things discussed with the third prince before are done. If Si Rong doesn''t want to marry to Batu after he returns to the Northern Dynasty, he hopes that the third prince can find a son with a high disciple to marry him."

    "Well, that''s easy to say." Bai Li Jie said softly, if he and Gu Quan Feng''s discussion of things really feasible, then he is the king of 100 Qi State, and so on, he is in the position, the hundred Qi state of the world or his Bai Jie has the final say, then only one person appointed to marry Gu Sirong.

    What Qiao Yuling heard next was some details. At last, she heard all the details and understood that bailijie wanted to usurp the throne, and Gu Quanfeng was an accomplice. Bailijie needed Gu Quanfeng''s help.

    When Qiao Yuling left bailijie''s post office, it was more than 12 o''clock in the night. She stood in the street and looked at the letter in her hand, but she didn''t want to send it out. When she heard the reason, bailijie didn''t want to be with Yi fen for love at all, just to let Yi Fen not marry to Chen Wang''s house, which would ruin people''s future

    She hesitated and planned to find Yi Fen. She needed to remind her of some things. She went outside Yi Fen''s room and saw that the light was still on. Thinking of her injury, she knocked on the door.

    In the quiet night, the sound of knocking on the door was very loud. The maid who was watching outside immediately asked, "who is that?"

    "It''s me, Qiao Yuling."

    Soon the shutter was opened. When the maid saw Qiao Yuling, she was very surprised. Qiao Yuling, no matter whether she was surprised or not, glanced at her faintly, and then said in a deep voice: "guard outside."

    "Yes." The servant girl didn''t ask much, because Qiao Yuling had a good relationship with her own princess. Since Qiao Yuling said to keep watch, he had something to say with her.

    After Qiao Yuling went in, the servant girl closed the door outside and kept herself quietly outside.

    Qiao Yuling was just near the bed when he heard a hoarse voice, "Why are you here?"

    Hearing that Yi Fen hadn''t slept yet, Qiao Yuling asked knowingly, "why haven''t you slept yet?"

    Yi Fen stretched out his hand to support himself and sat up from the bed. Then he pulled the quilt into his arms and said, "sit down. If I sleep, who will receive your late night visitors." Qiao Yuling laughed, and smart people talk, is not to think so much, "it seems that this will not hurt, have the mood to joke."¡° It''s OK. " Yi Fen answered softly. Seeing that Qiao Yuling hadn''t talked about the topic for a long time, she didn''t plan to go around with her like this. She said in a soft voice, "didn''t the letter go out?"¡° How do you know? " Qiao Yuling pretended to be surprised. Yi Fen Bai gave her a look. "You''re pretending to be too fake. Besides, you must not come here in the middle of the night to see a doctor. Naturally, it''s because of the letter." Qiao Yuling also looked at her like a white, "you are so smart, how can''t see through people''s hearts." Yi Fen''s body is slightly stunned, and a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. She knows that Qiao Yuling''s coming at this time is definitely not for chatting, but for something important. That''s right¡° What did he say? " Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and took out the letter from his sleeve. "I didn''t give it to him." Yi Fen frowns at her, some don''t understand her meaning¡° I was going to go over and give the letter to him in the evening, but... I saw a man there and heard some words, so I didn''t give the letter to him and brought it back to you. " Yi Fen''s brow frowned more tightly, "what does that mean?"

 Chapter 765

    "I met Gu Quanfeng of the Northern Dynasty there."

    "How could he..." she had to ask elder brother Jie to say in front of her that she didn''t like the people in the Northern Dynasty, and the one she didn''t like most was Gu Quanfeng. Since she didn''t like it, why did she receive Gu Quanfeng at night?

    "Well, it''s Gu Quanfeng. Bailijie asks Gu Quanfeng to help him sit on the throne. He also gives Gu Quanfeng benefits, but there are other conditions here."

    Yi Fen''s face became more and more white when she heard this. She had an impulse not to listen any more. It seemed that she couldn''t bear the next words, but she didn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling then said: "at the beginning, all countries wanted to marry the princess to Prince Chen''s mansion. Other princesses said that only you were Gu Sirong''s biggest enemy, so Gu Quanfeng put her eyes on you, but she knew that you would not let Gu Sirong, so he asked Baili to be outstanding as long as you didn''t have the qualification to fight for Princess Chen, He can help Brigitte to the throne

    Yi Fen looks at Qiao Yuling in shock. Her brain is blank, and she doesn''t even want to think about it. However, she can''t help but flash across the picture of meeting brother Jie again. Everything between them

    Before, she always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it concretely, so this is what she didn''t feel. Bailijie approached her just to destroy her, so that she couldn''t marry into Prince Chen''s house?

    From the beginning to the end, she never thought to marry to the Chen palace, why he... He has no feelings for himself?

    Seeing Yi Fen like this, Qiao Yuling thought about it. She felt that it was better to give her all at once. There was no need to wait like this. Cutting meat with a blunt knife was the most painful thing.

    "Bailijie said... If you have a child in your stomach, he can take you into the house. You know what that means." Qiao Yuling just mentioned it, and she would not say the rest. She believed that Yi Fen was not so confused that she could not think.

    Najin mansion naturally means to be a little girl. The princess of Batu kingdom will be a little girl. Even if Yi Fen agrees, the king of Batu will not agree. Yi Fen''s marriage represents Batu Kingdom, and it''s not like this.

    Yi Fen''s tears came instantly. She even looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "he... Is he really saying that?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily and added, "I heard it with my own ears."

    Although Yi Fen has known Qiao Yuling for a short time, she knows and understands Qiao Yuling''s character. Qiao Yuling won''t cheat her, and there''s no need for it. So these are all true. It''s true. Her persistent feelings for so many years are so ridiculous.

    Yi Fen began to cry, and Qiao Yuling sat on one side without saying a word, quietly guarding her.

    After a long time, Yi Fen stopped crying and put the letter away. She looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "thank you. Thank you for this time."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly. "It''s just a coincidence, and... I don''t want you to be kept in the dark."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling saw that Yi Fen didn''t have a big deal, so he got up and said, "since you don''t have a big deal, I''ll go back first."

    "Good."

    Watching Qiao Yuling leave, Yi Fen''s tears flow down again. She believes in Qiao Yuling, but she just wants to hear these words. When she is hurt better, she can go out. She must see brother Jie in person. If it''s true, it''s wrong to pay at the end of the year.

    Thinking, she reached out and gently touched her stomach, whispered: "child, I''m sorry for you."

    She wanted to give birth to her child, not to do with bailijie. This is her child. In her stomach, a little life closely related to her. This is how the mother Princess came. The mother princess lived so hard all these years because of her.

    But... Even if it''s bitter, she''s willing to give birth to the baby, but... This matter can''t be known by bailijie.

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling went back to the house. She left quietly, naturally. She just went into the yard and felt something was wrong. Xiaoying knew when she went out. She didn''t come back. Xiaoying or Xiaoba would leave a person in the yard. Now there is no one, and they are very quiet.

    When she hesitated, she had already stepped inside. The night was cold. She felt the familiar cold air. She didn''t light the light when she entered the room. She just pushed the door open and said tentatively, "you''re coming." There was joy in the voice.

    Nangong Chen Wei is not happy, Qiao Yuling so late out, afraid of what danger, but hear Qiao Yuling happy voice, his anger before all dissipated, sink voice gently, "en." With a sound, he stopped talking.

    Qiao Yuling lifted up her heart and put it down in a moment. She took out a night pearl and saw Nangong Chenwei sitting on the chair. She turned back and closed the door with a smile. She turned to pull Nangong Chenwei''s hand and went into the space.

    After going in, Qiao Yuling asked: "Why are you here, not busy?"

    "Busy."

    I''m busy, but I just want to see her.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "well, don''t ask, haven''t you eaten yet?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling laughed again, as expected. I don''t know when, Nangong Chenwei is very busy or not. As long as she is hungry at night, she will come to her. Then they will cook in the space and talk slowly after dinner. Then Nangong Chenwei will go back. But sometimes Nangong Chenwei doesn''t come here because she''s hungry, but because she thinks about her. Now there''s Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu living in the mansion. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t dare to stay in the house aboveboard. He can only go into the space and talk to her for a while. When he gets out of the space, he will leave immediately. Qiao Yuling naturally went to cook for Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei would also cook while they were cooking. Qiao Yuling said what happened today, and finally added: "it''s pity for Yi Fen that so many years of feelings should be put on such a person. It''s really not worth it." Nangong Chenwei didn''t say much about Yi Fen and bailijie, but when Qiao Yuling was talking, he found a point and said, "since Gu Quanfeng doesn''t want Gu Sirong to marry to Batu, I''ll try to get Gu Sirong to marry to Batu." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "this is a good way. The little prince of Batu country is not an ordinary person. Gu Sirong''s marriage will be very lively. It''s very good. I think it''s very good." Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling''s smile and unconsciously raises the corners of his mouth. He is in a good mood. Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of something and said: "since you can find a way to let the prince of Batu marry Gu Sirong, let him marry Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian together."

 Chapter 766

    Qiao Yuling''s mind, Nangong Chenwei knows a little, but even if you don''t know, it doesn''t prevent Nangong Chenwei from listening to her, "well, since you want to, I''ll find a way to let the three of them marry to Batu."

    "Hahaha, there will be a lot of fun to watch. Batu country is not a good geomantic treasure land. It''s just that they gathered together. I''m afraid Batu country will be really busy next time. I also want to see the fun. It''s a pity." Qiao Yuling said to herself that she really wanted to go to batuguo to see the excitement.

    Especially when she saw the jokes of her enemies, she was very happy, but... It must be impossible for these two people to simply marry to batuguo. She still needs to give them a little more punishment, so that she can calm down.

    Seeing her happy appearance, Nangong Chenwei shakes her head gently. Her eyes are full of spoils and doesn''t speak. She is already thinking about how to let the three of them marry to batuguo.

    Because Nangong Chenwei agreed to let Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian marry together, Qiao Yuling was in a good mood and talked a lot with Nangong Chenwei.

    Seeing her like this, Nangong Chenwei can''t help thinking that he should do more to make Qiao Yuling happier. It seems that such a day is also very good.

    The next day, it''s the day when Qiao Yuling sends Tan Yixuan away. Tan Yixuan doesn''t want to leave, but when she thinks of Qiao''s village, she closes her mouth, hangs her head silently and plans to leave.

    Only Xiao Liu in Qiao''s family knows that Tan Yixuan is leaving, so she prepares a lot of food for Tan Yixuan.

    "These things can be eaten on the road, and there is the beef jerky that your sister Yuling has prepared for you. It can be eaten for a long time. Next time you come, I''ll make it for you."

    Tan Yixuan took over the big burden and handed it to a big man behind him. This big man was sent by the poison doctor Valley to bear Tan Yixuan''s burden. Now Tan Yixuan is completely used as a strong laborer.

    "Niang, I''m sure I''ll come back. You''ll make a lot of delicious food for me then." Tan Yixuan said with tears in her eyes.

    Xiao Liu nodded quickly, "OK, OK, as long as you come back, I will make a lot of delicious food for you. After you go back, I will listen to your mother, you know?"

    "Yes." Tan Yixuan nodded heavily.

    Qiao Yuling saw that they were talking more and more, and said in a hurry: "OK, mother, go back to drink medicine. It''s not good after an hour. When I come back, I''ll take Xiaoxuan home."

    "Oh, I remember. I... I''ll watch Xiaoxuan go first and then go back to drink."

    "Mother, go back to drink medicine. I''ll take her to the door." Qiao Yuling urged.

    Tan Yixuan also very sensible way: "Niang, you go back to drink medicine, here is sister Yuling."

    Xiao Liu''s heart is thinking about drinking medicine, the poison on her body can''t be careless, then gently nodded, "OK, then you pay attention to safety on the road."

    "Good."

    Looking at Liu''s leaving, Tan Yixuan sighed heavily, "ah, I wish I was an ordinary person, so I can be with sister Yuling, or even if sister Yuling is not here, I can live in the house."

    Qiao Yuling also nodded slightly, but she never talked about hypothetical things, "well, let''s go. I didn''t tell other people the news of your leaving. I''m afraid you won''t give up, and they won''t give up either. At that time, people will call them to cry."

    "En en, it''s OK. It''s good if my mother comes to see me off." Tan Yixuan is very sensible said, and then Qiao Yuling holding her hand to go out.

    They went out all the way. Su Jinhua had been waiting by the carriage for a long time. He didn''t enter the house because he was about to leave the capital today. Thinking of Qiao Yuling''s advice a few days ago, he wanted to take them away with him.

    Seeing Su Jinhua, Tan Yixuan gives him a big white eye. She thinks that this man is really annoying. If it wasn''t for this man, she would not have to leave. If it wasn''t for this man, she would be able to stay here. She doesn''t want to leave at all.

    Su Jinhua was a little puzzled by Tan Yixuan''s stare. However, as Tan Yixuan was only a child, he could only bear it. He looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "don''t worry if you give me the person. It happens that I''m going to pass these two days. I''ll send the person back when I pass by."

    "Well, thank you." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Su Jinhua waved his hand, "OK, do we still have to say thank you? Go ahead and be busy. When you''re finished, we''ll have a good talk when you come back. "

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods her head gently. She is very grateful for Su Jinhua. At first, Su Jinhua is there, so she saves a lot of things. Now Su Jinhua knows that she is going to find her younger brother and sister, and she takes all the things in the past. She is blessed to have such a partner.

    Looking back at Tan Yixuan beside her, she said, "be obedient on the way. If you have anything special to eat, you can write to someone to send it to the National Hospital. At that time, my mother will arrange it and let your people take it back to you."

    "Good." Tan Yixuan answered, her voice choked. She didn''t want to leave.

    Seeing Tan Yixuan like this, Qiao Yuling couldn''t bear it and waved, "OK, let''s go." Tan Yixuan turns her head to Qiao Yuling, and then quietly gets on the carriage. Seeing that they are inseparable, Su Jinhua also has the heart to see them. She directly gets on the carriage and lets her husband go. The two men who followed Tan Yixuan got on the horse Qiao Yuling had prepared for them and left with the carriage. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to go in until she can''t see the shadow. She likes Tan Yixuan very much and doesn''t want to let her go, but she can''t help it¡° "Ah..." with a sigh, she was about to turn into the house when she heard the sound of horse''s hoofs and the sound of the wheels of the carriage rolling on the ground. She looked back and saw the carriage of the Qin house, so she stopped. The carriage stopped in front of Qiao Yuling. Soon Qin Xiaoyan''s servant girl got out of the carriage first, followed by Qin Xiaoyan''s fiery carriage. She kept saying, "hurry up, it will be late for a while." When she got out of the carriage, she went inside in a hurry. But before she got in, she saw a man standing at the door. She looked up and saw that it was Qiao Yuling. She was surprised, "you... How do you stand at the door?" Qiao Yuling did not answer her question. Instead, she asked, "what are you doing in such a hurry?" When Qin Xiaoyan choked, she suddenly thought of why she was in such a hurry and said, "didn''t you say Xiaoxuan is leaving today? I''ll come and see her off. "

 Chapter 767

    "It''s really late. She''s gone."

    "What?" Qin Xiaoyan frowned and was very unhappy. She came in a hurry, but she was still late. "Why did she leave so soon? The gate of the meeting just opened."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "well, Su Jinhua needs to leave early when he has something to do. He can just pass by Xiaoxuan''s house and take the person away directly."

    Qin Xiaoyan was depressed. "I knew that. I came here last night."

    "Why don''t you go after me?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qin Xiaoyan shook her head. "Forget it. The girl told me yesterday that she didn''t want to leave at all. If I went to chase her, I would see her pitiful as if she had been abandoned by a dog. I''m afraid I can''t bear to let her go."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled. It''s true that not only Xiaoyan, she also has that feeling.

    "Ah, I didn''t see her. I miss her now." Qin Xiaoyan said.

    Qiao Yuling chuckles and pulls her into Fengfu. "Haven''t you had breakfast yet?"

    "Of course, I came here after I got up and cleaned up. Who would have thought that you should send people away so early?" Qin Xiaoyan looks at Qiao Yuling bitterly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile and admitted, "right, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault."

    "OK, it''s your fault. Let''s go to find feiran with breakfast later. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now. I think she must have a big stomach."

    "Well, when the month is big, the stomach will naturally get up." Qiao Yuling said faintly that a few days ago, when she came back from the hunting ground, she was invited by her aunt to give her cousin a pulse. Everything was very good.

    "Oh, I''m happy to see feiran soon." Qin Xiaoyan said happily.

    Because the Zhao family is Qiao Yuling''s outsider, they have breakfast and go to Zhao''s house. When Xiao Liu hears that Qiao Yuling is going to Zhao''s house, he prepares some food for Zhao and Yi feiran.

    When they got to Zhao''s house, they went to master Zhao for a short time. Then they happily went to the yard where Yi feiran lived, but on the way... They met someone they didn''t want to see.

    Zhao Wenyue angrily blocked their way and said coldly, "what are you two doing here?"

    Qin Xiaoyan doesn''t like what Zhao Wenyue thinks, but she doesn''t say. After all, this is Zhao''s house. If she says something, it''s not very good, so she places all her hopes on Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling light swept Zhao Wenyue one eye, she can have no good scruple, "good dog does not block the way."

    On hearing this, Qin Xiaoyan immediately wanted to laugh, but because this is the Zhao family, she can only endure it, but it''s hard for her to smile.

    Zhao Wenyue''s face turned black a few degrees in an instant. Pointing at Qiao Yuling, she yelled, "who do you mean, you bitch?"

    "Naturally, whoever answers will say it." Qiao Yuling is still calm.

    When Zhao Wenyue heard this, she was even more angry. She looked at Qiao Yuling angrily, "you bitch, who gave you the courage to swear? I will tear your mouth."

    With that, she rushed over directly. Qiao Yuling leaned slightly. Zhao Wenyue didn''t hold her still, so she fell forward... The dog bit the mud.

    Qin Xiaoyan''s shoulder trembles more severely. She looks at Zhao Wenyue''s body on the ground and holds Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly. Her body is almost unstable.

    Qiao Yuling looks back at Qin Xiaoyan and doesn''t speak. Instead, she pulls her away. She doesn''t want to say anything about Zhao Wenyue. She can only do it.

    Two people go away a little, Qin Xiaoyan finally no longer endure, laugh, breath is not even, "jade spirit, really have you, or you have the law to deal with them."

    "Such people deserve it." Qiao Yuling light way, the eye ground flashed a glimmer of cold light, if not for Zhao Wenyue to her mother, I''m afraid she would not treat Zhao Wenyue like this.

    Qin Xiaoyan has known Qiao Yuling for such a long time. Naturally, she also understands Qiao Yuling. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s extreme indifference, she can''t help but frown and ask, "what happened?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back, "how do you know?"

    "Of course I know. I know you so well. Zhao Wenyue died in front of you... In your words, she died in front of you not once or twice. You didn''t deal with her. Your mood just now is not right. It seems that Zhao Wenyue really provoked you."

    Qiao Yuling nodded. "She and Deng Meixian put xuangui grass in the incense and gave it to my mother."

    "What is xuangui grass? But the name is not a good medicine. " After that, Qin Xiaoyan thought of the sentence behind Qiao Yuling, and suddenly she was stunned, "for ganniang? What happened to ganniang? Can I help you? "

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s all right now. Thanks to Niuniu''s early discovery, if it wasn''t for Niuniu, I''m afraid I still don''t know. If it''s later... Even I can''t save my mother."

    Qin Xiaoyan''s face changed, "this Zhao Wenyue is really looking for death. Damn, do you have poison on you? Give me some. I want to send it to her mouth."

    "Calm down, if you just let her die like this, it''s not too easy." Qiao Yuling said lightly¡° So it is Qin Xiaoyan heard the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words and said with some interest, "have you come up with any idea?" Then it occurred to her that she had heard rumors yesterday. When seeing off the Palace Banquet, she didn''t go. Because her grandmother was not in good health, she didn''t go and stayed at home. Who knows that such a wonderful thing happened that night. If she knew that she would go. Whenever she thought of this, she was full of regret¡° You... Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian''s... "Before she finished her words, Qiao Yu''s eyes were urgent and quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth," keep your voice down. " Although she is not afraid of others to know, more is better than less. Qin Xiaoyan immediately nodded as if to pound garlic, thinking that her mouth was quick just now, she also had some small regrets. After Qiao Yuling let go of her, she looked around and saw that only her close servant girl and Xiaoying were following her from afar. Then she lowered her voice and said in a small voice, "are you really responsible for their affairs?" Qiao Yuling nodded. In front of Qin Xiaoyan, there was no need to hide the matter. After thinking about it, she said, "Gu Sirong of the Northern Dynasty added some ingredients to my tea. The purpose is to make me have a relationship with Gu Quanfeng of the Northern Dynasty. Then, in full view of the public, I can''t marry King Chen, I can only marry Gu Quanfeng."¡° Mean, shameless, how can there be such a shameless person, or a woman, how can she do such a thing. " Qin Xiaoyan scolded angrily.

 Chapter 768

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly. "It''s OK. I''ll take their revenge on the spot."

    Hearing this sentence, Qin Xiaoyan had something else she didn''t understand, and she laughed even more happily. "I said, how can Gu Quanfeng, an old man, take a fancy to him, and even if he has that convenient hobby, he can''t live in the palace of Nanshan. It''s a shame for the Northern Dynasty to be found. I guess he is right."

    "Well, I did it. It''s just a small punishment. If I don''t fight back, now I''ll be the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered."

    "Yes, it''s a good job. We''d rather let others die than suffer from it. Moreover, the brothers and sisters are so disgusting that they even give it back to you... Tut tut." Speaking of this, Qin Xiaoyan thought of Zhao Wenyue''s affair and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with the three women and one man?"

    "Gu Sirong first sent me away, and then quietly gave Nangong Chenwei medicine. Nangong Chenwei went to have a rest according to the plan. Gu Sirong followed and was knocked unconscious by Nangong Chenwei. Xiaoying just passed by. Nangong Chenwei asked Xiaoying to take the little prince of Batu."

    "The little prince of Batu is a beauty lover, especially Xiaoying. As soon as Xiaoying stops there, he rushes up to take advantage of Xiaoying. He is knocked unconscious by Xiaoying and carries it directly to the room."

    "As for Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian, I specially sent them. That''s how three women and one man came."

    Qin Xiaoyan admires the thumbs up, "Gao, it''s so powerful. I''ve cleaned up three people. It''s a pity that I didn''t be there that night. It''s a pity to think about it."

    Qiao Yuling thought of the scene that night and nodded slightly, "it''s really a pity that I didn''t see that scene."

    Two people said words already walked to Yi Fei ran live of yard, the door someone guard, seem to know Qiao Yuling they came, see two people come, flurried two people welcome in.

    To the house, Yi Fei Ran is sitting on one side, making small clothes, see two people come in happy bad, "you two can be regarded as coming, quickly sit, my body some heavy can''t get up."

    "Sit down. You''re welcome between us." Qin Xiaoyan hurriedly sat on Yi feiran''s side, reached out and touched her stomach, and said with a happy smile: "ouch, son, don''t mess with your mother. If you mess with her, she will spank you when you come out."

    The voice just fell, Qin Xiaoyan suddenly surprised, Yi feiran also felt, two people looked at each other and laughed at the same time.

    "Ouch, this boy is still protesting. It''s so naughty to kick me with his feet up. Is this a promise or a protest?"

    Qin Xiaoyan felt very fresh when she felt the fetal movement for the first time. Her mouth was almost behind her ears.

    Yi feiran is also very happy, she likes to share such joy with her good sisters.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him, but he couldn''t help reaching forward and putting his hand on Yi feiran''s stomach. He said in a soft voice, "baby, I''m your aunt."

    This words a, Yi flies the stomach of ran to be silent extremely, a small action all have no, seem to have fallen asleep general, Qiao Yuling didn''t give up to say again a few words, an action all have no.

    Qiao Yuling is depressed. Qin Xiaoyan laughs and makes fun that Qiao Yuling doesn''t like her. Then she talks to Yi feiran''s stomach again. However, after a long time of talking, she doesn''t hear a word.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "is that what you said baby likes you?"

    Qin Xiaoyan is also depressed, but before she felt the baby''s little action, which also makes her very happy.

    Yi Fei ran chuckles and says to the mammy standing on one side: "nurse, bring up the food made in the small kitchen."

    "Yes." The nurse answered softly, turned around and went out. After a while, she took three servant girls, each with food in hand, and then went out together.

    When there were only three people left in the room, Qin Xiaoyan''s attention was finally attracted by eating, "Wow, you have so many delicious things here."

    "I have a large amount of food now, so I always keep it. You can make it up quickly. That pastry is delicious."

    Qin Xiaoyan pointed to the middle of the General Huang Liangliang a look on the appetite of the pie asked: "is this it?"

    "Yes." Yi Fei nodded.

    "I haven''t seen this kind of food before." Qin Xiaoyan said curiously. She picked up the cake and ate it slowly. As soon as she took a bite, her eyes were bright. She was so happy that she didn''t have time to say anything.

    The two people on the scene all know Qin Xiaoyan. Seeing her like this, they can''t help smiling at each other. Yi feiran said, "Yuling, you like to eat your own action. The pastry is really delicious. You can have a taste."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, reached for a pastry and put it into his mouth. He took a bite. It was really delicious, crisp and refreshing, sweet but not greasy. "It''s very good."

    When Qiao Yuling commented, Qin Xiaoyan had already eaten the second one.

    Qiao Yuling ate one and stopped eating it. "He just ate too early and stopped eating it. This cake is delicious."

    "Well, since you like it, I''ll ask the people below to do more and take some with you when you leave."¡° Good Qiao Yuling doesn''t refuse either. Yi feiran is her good friend and her cousin. This kind of relationship doesn''t need to refuse. "My mother asked me to bring you some food and give it to the people below. If you are hungry, you can let them bring it to you." Yi Fei ran laughed, "I''m really sorry for my aunt''s concern. I''ll eat more later. I have a good appetite in recent days. I wanted to go to your house to rub some food, but I''m getting heavier and heavier, so I don''t dare to go out at will."¡° If you want to eat something, just send someone to get it for you. My mother always thinks about it. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Yi Fei ran also does not refuse, "that sentiment is good, when I want to eat something, must go to the mansion to ask for some back." At this time, Qin Xiaoyan finally stopped, "Oh, I can''t eat any more. I knew I didn''t have to have breakfast. I came here to eat well." Yi Fei ran laughed, "OK, when you leave for a while, I''ll take some back for you, you eat slowly."¡° I know flying is the best. " Qin Xiaoyan goes forward to hold Yi feiran''s next door and keeps acting coquettishly. Yi feiran smiles and doesn''t push Qin Xiaoyan away. Instead, she looks at Qiao Yuling and asks, "Yuling, have you offended Zhao Wenyue? I met her in the flower yard that day and heard her cursing you. I want to go up to her for a theory, but the nurse won''t let me. The nurse says that Zhao Wenyue is unstable. Now I''m heavy. If I''m pushed down by Zhao Wenyue, it''s not very good, Sorry, Yuling

 Chapter 769

    She really wanted to talk about it, but... She had to think about the baby in her stomach. She felt that her heart was not strong enough, which made her depressed. Up to now, she felt that her chest was stuffy and uncomfortable.

    Qiao Yuling gently Yao head, "cousin fortunately you didn''t go, if you go to say good things for me, it is estimated that Zhao Wenyue that madman will really, directly jump on you, or directly push you down, you are now heavy, everything should be based on yourself."

    "That is, we know that you are facing Yu Ling. For people like Zhao Wenyue, just let us deal with them by ourselves, and you can have a baby safely." Qin Xiaoyan interjected.

    Yi Fei ran looked at the two people and was moved. She nodded gently. She was really afraid that the two people didn''t understand her. "By the way, how did you provoke her?" She looked at Qiao Yuling and asked.

    Qiao Yuling coldly hooked his lips and said: "Zhao Wenyue gave my mother a kind of incense. She said it was sent by Deng Meixian. There is xuanguicao in the incense, a kind of medicine that can slowly shrink the internal organs. After a long time, there is no cure for the stone."

    "What? She... She unexpectedly... "Yi Fei Ran''s surprised mouth can''t close, more is to order, Qin Xiaoyan already angry.

    Just at this time, there were shouts and curses from outside. They stood in yifeiran''s yard and didn''t come in. They were noisy outside. The three looked at each other. Before they could react, yifeiran''s nurse came in, and her face was very bad.

    "The Hu family of the second room came with Zhao Wenyue and said... That Miss Biao and Miss Qin bullied Zhao Wenyue."

    Qin Xiaoyan wanted to scold when she got up. Qiao Yuling held her wrist and gave Qin Xiaoyan a look in the eyes. She said, "OK, don''t go out first. I''ll go out and have a look."

    After all, this is her foreign home. She has a conflict with Zhao Wenyue and her grandfather protects her. If Qin Xiaoyan is different, then it''s her who started this thing.

    Although Qin Xiaoyan obeyed Qiao Yuling''s advice, she followed her steps outside. They were afraid of Qiao Yuling''s loss. When they got outside, they saw Hu standing in the yard and scolding. Zhao Wenyue was crying. Her forehead was red and swollen. It was obvious that she had fallen from a dog gnawing mud before, and there was some dust on her clothes, It looks like being bullied.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling come out, Hu immediately angrily scolded Qiao Yuling, "you little bitch, you bullied my family Wenyue, and even ran to the house to beat her. God didn''t take you as a bitch, and you Qiao family bitches didn''t die."

    Qiao Yuling began to listen to Hu''s scolding and didn''t respond. Now when she heard Hu''s scolding Qiao''s family, her face turned black instantly.

    Hu is still scolding. Zhao Wenyue is weeping. There''s too much movement here. Besides, Yi feiran is pregnant. Many people''s eyes are watching here. Suddenly, she scolds, which attracts many people to watch.

    The lower class all stood at a distance, and many of them sent people from the lower class, but they didn''t dare to come out. They didn''t come out to watch the excitement, so it''s not easy for them to come forward to fight.

    Hu''s family is directly related. If they don''t come to Hu''s family, they will be hated by Hu''s family in the future. But if they help Hu''s family, they will provoke Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is now a national doctor and the future Princess to be Chen. How can they provoke them? So... It''s better to wait and see what happens.

    In order not to cause trouble, the collateral department can avoid it far away, but the direct department can''t, especially sun''s. hearing Hu''s making a big noise in his daughter-in-law''s yard, his face turned white instantly and he ran over in a hurry. At the same time, the old man also received the news and rushed over in a hurry.

    When sun went into the yard, he had a look and found Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan blocking the door of Yi feiran. Yi feiran stood inside, looking worried. He seemed to think of it and was blocked by Qin Xiaoyan.

    When she heard the harsh words Hu scolded, her face turned black. She stood in front of sun and said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law, what are you doing? How can you scold Yu Ling as a guest at home?"

    Qiao Yuling heard Hu and her family scold her. As soon as he wanted to go forward, he saw sun coming in. He didn''t move. He looked at what sun would do. When he heard sun''s words, Qiao Yuling shook her head slightly. The great aunt was still too soft.

    Sure enough, Hu scolded sun again, "why do I scold this little bitch? Why don''t you ask her? You come here and ask me what I mean. This little bitch is bullying Wenyue in the house and bullying Wenyue outside the house, because she is princess zhunchen immediately. We can''t bear it, but now she''s running here to bully people. How can you swallow this tone? It''s not your daughter who is being bullied, You don''t care. "

    Qiao Yuling''s face was very dark. The silver needle in her hand had already been in her hand, but she didn''t throw it out.

    Hearing this, sun''s face sank slightly. He said to Hu, "is it Wenyue who was bullied by Yuling? We should first ask about it. If it''s really Yuling''s fault, I''ll ask her to apologize to Wenyue, but you haven''t asked clearly. I''m afraid it''s not OK to scold her here."

    "Bah... You must have helped that little bitch. Do you think I''m stupid?" Hu''s a shrew''s appearance scolds, sun''s instant don''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling''s needle hasn''t been thrown out yet. Qin Xiaoyan finally doesn''t stop Yi feiran and let her come out. Seeing Yi feiran coming out with a big stomach, Qiao Yuling gives Xiao Ying an eye. Xiao Ying immediately nods and follows Yi feiran. If anything really happens, she can do it at the first time. When she saw Yi Fei come out, Hu was dull for a moment. Then she wanted to scold, but she seemed to be worried. She opened her mouth and didn''t scold. Qiao Yuling''s mouth turned up slightly when he saw this. It seems that Zhao''s family really married a baby and could frighten Hu. This is not what ordinary people can do. Yi Fei ran came forward with a light expression, but the cold momentum on his body made people unable to ignore, "Er auntie, are you so sure that sister Yuling beat sister Wenyue? As the saying goes, "if you hit someone, you don''t hit the face. If you look at sister Wenyue, what she hurt is her forehead. How can she hurt her nose?" She seemed very surprised, and then said: "even if sister Yuling really hit people, I''m afraid it won''t hit her face, will it?"¡° You... "Hu''s anger trembled, but he didn''t dare to disobey Yi feiran. After all, when Yi feiran first started to be in charge of the family, she wanted to take over the power from Yi feiran''s hand, which was played by Yi feiran. Later, their second room was almost driven out of Zhao''s house, which made people fear.

 Chapter 770

    The little slut opened her mouth, and she was completely on guard for fear that something might go wrong.

    "Second aunt, did you come directly without asking clearly? I don''t think Wenyue''s sister is bullied, but she seems to have made something out of nothing."

    "Yi Fei ran, what are you saying?" Zhao Wenyue looks up and doesn''t cry. She looks at Yi Fei and scolds him.

    Yi Fei ran glanced at Zhao Wenyue faintly. Instead of looking at Zhao Wenyue, he looked directly at Hu and said, "second aunt, it''s better to take Wenyue '', On the contrary, they come out and slander others. "

    "As soon as the second aunt came into the yard, she began to scold. Is that how the Hu family was raised? What''s more, the Qiao family is also an aunt''s family. The second aunt scolds the Qiao family in the yard like this. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to live in the house. If grandfather hears this, what will grandfather do? "

    "Fly however don''t understand, two aunts this is dislike jade Ling younger sister to come, directly open mouth to scold, still because borrow jade Ling younger sister and scold aunt?"

    Yi Fei Ran''s soft knife like words made Hu''s mouth gape. He was taught by a younger generation that his face was red, blue and white, but he couldn''t find any refutation.

    Although yifeiran is a junior, if she is really just a simple junior, then she can''t say these words. But yifeiran has the right to take charge of her family. Although she is pregnant now, she doesn''t care much about the family affairs, but her identity is there. After she is born, she still has the right to take charge of her family.

    When he was in charge of the family, even Yi feiran''s mother-in-law and sun had to ask Yi feiran about some things, which was why Hu didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.

    After all, Hu is only married into the Zhao family. If she does something too much, once Yi feiran catches her whip and gives her a crime of committing the seven out rule, it is possible for Yi feiran to take the lead in breaking her.

    On one side, Zhao Wenyue heard Yi feiran say her mother like this. How could she be willing? She pointed to Yi feiran and scolded, "what qualifications do you have to say about my mother like this? You are just a married daughter-in-law. Besides, you have such a good relationship with Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan. How can you be so sure that they didn''t bully me?"

    After all, Zhao Wenyue is the son of the Zhao family, so Yi feiran still needs to consider the words when facing Zhao Wenyue. She said faintly: "if it''s really Yuling and Xiaoyan who want to beat you, you won''t come here to cry, but lie in bed waiting for the doctor to treat you."

    Zhao Wenyue choked because what Yi feiran said was the truth. If it was the actions of these two people, I''m afraid... Because she thought that when Qiao Yuling was in the street at that time, she gave her a kick mercilessly and kicked her to fly. That time, she lay in bed for many days, and then she really recovered.

    Mr. Zhao stood outside the door for a long time. He heard Hu''s scolding words from a distance. But before he reached the main door, sun went in. He heard the following words. Sun''s weakness and Yi feiran''s hardness and softness. This sun''s daughter-in-law is really good.

    Hearing this, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and went directly into the yard. As he walked, he said to the people around him: "go to find the eldest and the second. Since they are all here, let''s talk about it here."

    Hearing this, they all looked to the door and saw that master Zhao had come in. Instead of looking at Hu and Zhao Wenyue, he looked at Yuling with a smile and looked at Yi feiran''s stomach. Later, he said, "move the chair out. Feiran can''t stand like this. You have to sit."

    "Thank you, grandfather. It''s all right." Yi Fei ran laughs.

    The servant quickly came into the room and brought out the chair. Naturally, he moved one for Yi feiran and another for the old man, but no one else.

    When master Zhao came, Hu and Zhao Wenyue naturally calmed down. Zhao Wenyue felt aggrieved again and began to cry in a low voice. Thinking of what happened in the palace that day, she couldn''t bear this tone. She stood in front of the master and cried pitifully: "grandfather."

    Mr. Zhao looked up at her without saying anything.

    Zhao Wenyue didn''t give up, so he said: "my grandfather''s work in the palace was not done by Wen Yue. I was framed. Today, my mother is so angry because that night''s work was all done by sister Yuling. If it wasn''t for sister Yuling, I wouldn''t be like this..."

    "Because of Yuling? Zhao Wenyue, you have done something wrong and you are unwilling to reflect on it. You should blame others. How can my Zhao family come out? You are such a shameless man. " Master Zhao is also angry. He doesn''t believe that Qiao Yuling did it. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, he believes that Wenyue is the Zhao family and Yuling won''t do it.

    If Wen Yue really provokes Yu Ling''s anger on something, Yu Ling will open and close her eyes, or ignore her in his face. She won''t let Wen Yue lose such a big man.

    Qiao Yuling, on one side, was so upset when he heard this saying that he didn''t know what to say, because she really did it, which really betrayed her grandfather''s trust in her.

    Zhao Wenyue is also a face ghost expression, looking at Zhao Laozi, hoarse voice called a, "grandfather." Zhao''s eyes were white. She didn''t speak. Soon Zhao Qi and Zhao Meng came over. Zhao''s eyes looked at Zhao Meng and said faintly, "you have your own mansion. Please move out some time these days." Zhao Meng''s face was muddled. He didn''t even know what had happened. The old man suddenly asked people to call him over. Is that what he wanted to say¡° Father, what''s the matter¡° What''s up? Hum Mr. Zhao wanted to say it, but he was too lazy to say it. He simply put down his words and said, "I''ve already told you that you should move to your own house." Zhao Meng was still puzzled. Zhao Wenyue then stood up and said, "father, Qiao Yuling, they worked together to bully my mother and me. My grandfather not only didn''t show up for us, but also drove us away." All the others were surprised at this. Only Zhao Meng''s face didn''t look good and said, "Dad, are you driving your son out because of this?" Mr. Zhao had some thoughts of being in debt. Now when he heard Zhao Meng''s words, there was no debt left. This time, he really didn''t want to talk to this stupid son. He turned his head and left. His attitude showed everything.

 Chapter 771

    Zhao Meng is also in anger, before leaving down the cruel words, "well, since there is no room for us here, we have our own shelter." With that, he also took Hu and Zhao Wenyue away.

    Zhao Qi takes a look at the sun family, and then at Yi feiran and Qiao Yuling. Without asking, he turns around and leaves. He plans to go back to ask the sun family what''s going on in the evening.

    Everyone left, sun''s sorry to see Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan two humanitarian: "you two first accompany fly, Wen Zhuo is busy with other things also did not come back, just you can accompany her to talk, I went back first."

    Sun left, leaving Qiao Yuling three people, looked at each other, this together into the room.

    After going in, Qin Xiaoyan doesn''t wait for Yi Fei to ask, so she tells her what happened, and says that they really didn''t do anything. Zhao Wenyue found everything and Zhao Wenyue had to rush on it. Qiao Yuling just got out of the way. If she didn''t get out of the way, Qiao Yuling might be injured now.

    Yi feiran also smacks his tongue after listening. This Zhao Wenyue is really brainless.

    Qiao Yuling''s mind is not on them now. She thought about it and said to them, "you two talk first. I''ll go to my grandfather."

    "All right, you go. Grandfather is afraid that it will be hard for him to suffer such a thing. Go and comfort him." Yi Fei ran said softly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, not to comfort people, but to explain something.

    Qin Xiaoyan also nodded and said: "you go quickly. I see that the old man''s face is very bad when he leaves. You can go to the old man in a moment. I''ll talk to feiran about my son. When you''re finished, come and call me. Let''s leave together."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered, got up and left for Zhao''s yard.

    When she arrived, Zhao was sitting in the room in a daze. Qiao Yuling went in and saw the loss on Zhao''s face and the sadness in his eyes.

    "Grandfather." Qiao Yuling called softly.

    Mr. Zhao raised his head and saw that it was Qiao Yuling. He restrained his expression and forced out a smile. "Yuling is coming. Come and sit down."

    Instead of sitting down, Qiao Yuling suggested, "it''s just the right weather. Why don''t you sit in the yard with me and I''ll make tea for my grandfather?"

    "Yes, grandfather likes your tea." Mr. Zhao''s face was tinged with joy, but it just flashed by.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and helped Zhao to the yard. There was no Pavilion in Zhao''s yard. There was only a grape trellis. There was a stone table under it. Now it was the season for green leaves. It was very gratifying.

    Qiao Yuling also likes this grape trellis very much.

    The servants soon brought up some snacks and tea making tools. Qiao Yuling cooked the tea carefully, but neither of them spoke. Qiao Yuling was very quiet. He washed, made and brewed the tea seriously, while Zhao Laozi was watching her tea making technique, and was absorbed in it.

    Qiao Yuling''s tea making skills, there will be a little in previous lives, but also wear here to learn, many are here to learn.

    Tea, Qiao Yuling to the old man poured a small cup, "grandfather taste this tea how."

    Mr. Zhao took a sip and nodded his head with satisfaction. "You are a young girl, but you are really good at making tea."

    Qiao Yuling chuckles. She''s not young. She''s seen and heard a lot after two generations.

    After drinking a cup of tea, Qiao Yuling poured some more. Then he looked up at Mr. Zhao and said in a low voice: "grandfather, what Zhao Wenyue said is true. It''s me... Who calculated her. What she did with the little prince of Batu, and I intend to add fuel to her marriage to Batu."

    Mr. Zhao shook his hand with the teacup. He looked at Qiao Yuling incredulously. "What''s the matter? How can you do such a thing? "

    Since Qiao Yuling was able to tell the story, he naturally intended to show his cards, so he said directly, "I didn''t want to embarrass Zhao Wenyue, but Zhao Wenyue calculated my mother."

    "Your mother?" Zhao was surprised, but he thought of Hu''s temperament and Zhao Wenyue''s work... He couldn''t help looking at Qiao Yuling nervously, "girl, what''s wrong with your mother? Is she all right? "

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Mr. Zhao and saw that his eyes were full of deep concern. He didn''t seem to be faking. He nodded slightly, "it''s OK. I''ve been found in time, so I didn''t make a big mistake."

    Zhao old son slightly calmed a mood for a while, this just light mouth way: "go, wench, you say, exactly how to return a responsibility."

    He was surprised that Qiao Yuling would do such a thing, but he knew Qiao Yuling''s character. If he didn''t annoy her, I''m afraid Qiao Yuling wouldn''t do it.

    "Zhao Wenyue went to live in my house and gave some incense to my mother. Xuangui grass was added to the incense. If it had not been discovered early, there would be no cure for the stone in the later period."

    "Bang..." because of shaking hands, Mr. Zhao knocked down the teacup on the stone table, and the tea spilled over the table. Qiao Yuling turned to look around, and there was no servant. She took out a towel from the space under the cover of her sleeves, and quickly wiped all the tea on the stone table.

    Looking up, she saw that the situation of the old man was not right. Her heart sank and she cried softly, "grandfather? Grandfather Mr. Zhao didn''t respond at all. Qiao Yuling hurriedly reached out and took out a silver needle from the space under the cover of his sleeve. After putting two needles into Mr. Zhao, Qiao Yuling whispered in Mr. Zhao''s ear: "grandfather, don''t be angry. You are very dangerous now. You can''t worry. You must relax yourself, listen to me and exhale, Inhale... "Led by Qiao Yuling, after taking a few deep breaths, master Zhao''s face looked slightly better. Qiao Yuling then pulled all the needles on the master''s body. She asked softly," does grandfather want to go in and lie down for a while? "¡° No... no problem. " Mr. Zhao waved his hand and looked up at Qiao Yuling. He was worried and asked, "is your mother really OK?" Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "it''s really OK. Niuniu, who has been playing with Xiaowu, is very talented. Her sense of smell is different from that of ordinary people. She smelled it. Later, I found it is true after careful investigation. I''ve given it to Niang and all the people in Niang''s yard. There''s nothing wrong with her body. Grandfather can rest assured." When master Zhao heard that he was really all right, he relaxed slightly. However, he still said, "no, I''ll go to have a look with you later. If I don''t look at your mother, I''m not at ease."

 Chapter 772

    "Don''t worry, grandfather. If grandfather wants to see his mother, I''ll go back today and tell her to come and see you tomorrow."

    Mr. Zhao is really worried about his daughter. Although Zhao Wenyue is in pain, he doesn''t like his granddaughter''s temperament after all. He owes the most to his little daughter, so nothing can stop him from loving her.

    If he is really allowed to choose between his youngest daughter and his granddaughter, he will choose his youngest daughter.

    "I want to see your mother today." Mr. Zhao was a little worried, but he was still stabbed by Qiao Yuling, so he couldn''t move. He could only move his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling said in a hurry: "you can''t be in a hurry now. My mother is really OK. You don''t believe in other things, and you don''t believe in my medical skills?"

    "Letter, letter." Mr. Zhao nodded gently. He didn''t believe others, but he believed his granddaughter''s medical skills. "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry."

    When Qiao Yuling talked to master Zhao, she kept rubbing her hands on his acupoints for fear that something might happen to him. After a long time, the master finally recovered. She pulled out the needle from him.

    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I punished Zhao Wenyue for what she did. She dares to give my mother this kind of thought, so she has to bear the result. I''m afraid... After that thing happened in the palace, she will be in the future..." Qiao Yuling said this, and some of them can''t bear to tell him the news. It''s cruel to the old man.

    Mr. Zhao has already guessed it. After all, everyone knows that it''s impossible for Wen Yue to marry someone else if she doesn''t marry to Batu country.

    "Ah..."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and then said, "grandfather, Zhao Wenyue wants to marry into Prince Chen''s house. He threatened me when he was in the National Hospital. At that time, I didn''t promise. Later, I found out about incense. I won''t tolerate it this time."

    On hearing this, master Zhao''s heart cools down again. He wants to marry into Prince Chen''s house. Who can marry into Prince Chen''s house? Wen Yan is completely disappointed with his granddaughter.

    Qiao Yuling comforted Mr. Zhao well. Seeing that Mr. Zhao didn''t have any big mood swings, he got up and left. He went to find Qin Xiaoyan to leave. They discussed whether to have a hot pot at noon. But before he got to the hot pot shop, Xiao Jiu came in a hurry.

    "Master, something''s wrong with you." Small nine tightly lock eyebrow soft voice way.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Is Mrs. Zou there..." small nine did not say, because Qin Xiaoyan in, the other party''s identity and sensitive, so... She did not intend to say.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling heard that it was Zou Yu, he raised his heart and turned to Qin Xiaoyan and said, "Xiaoyan, go and eat by yourself. I''ll go back first."

    "Well, go back quickly." Qin Xiaoyan see Qiao Yuling face is not very good, said in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling is not affectable, nodded and left in a hurry, walking on the road, small nine just talked about the process of things.

    It was nanny Zou who wanted to see Zou Yu. Yangyang knew about it, so she let nanny Zou in. Because she was in a hurry to go out, she didn''t find that she was still with someone behind her. So... He Yunfei knew about it, and he rushed over as soon as he knew it.

    Zou nainiang is blocked by he Yunfei in the National Hospital, where he Yunfei''s identity is placed, and Yang Yang dare not stop her, so the rest of the Qiao family dare not say anything.

    Now he Yunfei is stuck in the national medical mansion, asking to see nurse Zou, and the people with his expression see his own people enter the national medical mansion. Yang Yang sees that he Yunfei doesn''t see anyone and doesn''t give up. He can only let Xiao Jiu go to find Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "did aunt Zou receive any news?"

    "I''m afraid I know. I originally wanted Zou nainiang to leave by the back door, but manager Yang said that since the other party was determined, he would see it. It would be guilty to let someone leave quietly."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s the same. Let''s go back through the back door and have a look at Aunt Zou''s yard first."

    "Yes."

    Several people quickly returned to the National Hospital. Qiao Yuling entered through the back door and went directly to Zou Yu''s yard. When she arrived, several servants were all in the yard, nervously looking at the direction of the door, as if they knew someone was coming in.

    Seeing that it was Qiao Yuling, a few people breathed a sigh of relief, and Qi Qi called, "miss two."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t ask, so he went straight into the room. At the moment, Zou Yuzheng was frowning and sitting in the room. Zou nainiang walked back and forth anxiously. Hearing the movement coming in, they turned to look at it.

    "Jade spirit." When Zou Yu saw Qiao Yuling, she seemed to see the backbone, with joy on her face.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and asked directly, "aunt Zou, did you hear what happened in front of you?"

    "Well, I''m afraid I''m going to cause you trouble this time. I... I didn''t expect him to come." Zou Yuling is very sorry to look at Qiao Yuling.

    On one side, Zou Nang hurriedly came forward and said, "no, no, it''s all my fault. Wang sent someone to follow me, but I didn''t find out at all. Now Wang insists that I''m in the National Hospital. It''s not right to go out now. It''s not right if I don''t go out."

    Qiao Yuling looked up slightly and said calmly, "don''t worry." Then she looked at Zou Yu and asked, "does aunt Zou want to see him?" Zou Yu gently shook his head, his face flashed complex emotions, "gone, I don''t want to see him." Qiao Yuling sighed and looked at Zou nainiang and said, "then you will go out with me. At that time, the queen will send you to thank me." Zou nainiang a listen, in front of a bright, busy nodded, "good, old slave will do." Qiao Yuling looked at Zou Yu and said, "aunt Zou, have a rest earlier."¡° Thank you, Yuling¡° Aunt Zou is very kind Qiao Yuling and Zou nainiang went to the front yard. As soon as they arrived, they felt the front yard was solemn and the atmosphere was very depressing. The more they walked into the main hall, the more there was no sound. There were people from the National Hospital and people from he Yunfei in the yard. Just at the entrance of the main hall, I saw Yang Yang standing on one side, expressionless in the front, and Qiao Hu''s voice came out¡° Would you like to have some tea Joe lake was too nervous to say anything. He Yunfei didn''t want to talk to Qiao Hu, but he still saw Qiao Yuling''s face and took a sip of her teacup. At this time, Qiao Yuling came in with Zou nainiang behind her¡° It''s impolite not to know that the king of Dongqi is here. " Qiao Yuling went in and said a very polite word¡° Wang Zou nainiang was very nervous and gave a little salute.

 Chapter 773

    He Yunfei saw Qiao Yuling and Zou nainiang coming. His eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t speak. A look of doubt flashed on his face.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him, but she didn''t say it. She just looked at him, smiling like a dimple. "I don''t know what the king wants to do when he comes to our hospital?" Then she added, "is it the same as this mammy who came to thank me?"

    He Yunfei heard Qiao Yuling''s words and his face sank down. Did mammy really come to thank Qiao Yuling? He expressed serious doubt.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile. There was no other emotion on his face. He didn''t say anything and just waited.

    When Qiao Hu saw that Qiao Yuling had said two or three words, he said that the king of Dongqi was speechless. He was surprised, afraid and happy. Later, he just got up and went to Qiao Yuling and looked at Qiao Yuling like asking for help.

    "Dad, if you have something else to do in your backyard, go ahead and I''ll entertain the king."

    "Well, you are good to serve the guests." Qiao Hu said a word, and then turned back slightly to he Yunfei, bent down, turned and quickly left, as if someone was chasing behind his ass.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. Her father still didn''t adapt to dealing with these people.

    After Qiao Hu left, he Yunfei, Qiao Yuling, Zou nainiang and Yang Yang were left in the hall, and Xiaoying and Xiaojiu were standing at the door.

    He Yunfei glanced at the people present, looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "let''s leave first, let''s talk."

    "Well, the king thinks highly of it." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, turned to Yang Yang and said, "good life entertains this Mammy."

    "Yes." Yang Yang retreated with Zou nainiang. There were only two of them left in the main hall. At this time, a maid came up with a teacup and replaced the teacup in front of them with new tea.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything else. He looked at the cup and said politely, "the king doesn''t mind. You can enjoy my family''s tea. It''s still delicious."

    He Yunfei didn''t speak either. He took a sip of the teacup directly. He felt it was really good. He nodded slightly and commented, "it''s really good."

    Qiao Yuling also nodded, did not take the next language, did not ask he Yunfei to come here in the end for what, just looked at he Yunfei with a smile.

    When he Yunfei was waiting for Qiao Yuling to ask him, he could strike first. Who would have thought that Qiao Yuling didn''t ask him a word, so he couldn''t get angry. He could only ask himself: "did the national doctor know mammy before?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "I don''t know. It''s my first time to see you on the day when I treated your queen."

    All she said was the truth. She didn''t know him before. The day when King Dongqi was injured was the first time she saw him. It was only a few hours earlier.

    He Yunfei doesn''t believe Qiao Yuling''s words, which makes him even more confused. He has sent someone to send someone to send someone to the office. Mother and Qiao Yuling really don''t know each other. That day, they met for the first time, but he saw with his own eyes that mother took the initiative to send Qiao Yuling to the door, which makes him not doubt.

    What makes him even more puzzled is that... Here, his feeling of emptiness in his heart is gone. Before Zou Shuang left, he always had this feeling. Later Zou Shuang came back, and that feeling still does not disappear. On the contrary, it is more strange. Now

    I don''t know why, he had an impulse to go to the National Hospital for a walk. Thinking about this, he got up directly, and Qiao Yuling naturally followed him. He Yunfei stepped out, and Qiao Yuling naturally followed him.

    Qiao Yuling thinks he Yunfei wants to leave. Who knows that he Yunfei''s direction is the direction of the inner courtyard. Qiao Yuling hurriedly steps forward and directly blocks in front of he Yunfei. "Your honor, king of Dongqi, the inner courtyard is all women''s family members. It''s not convenient for you to enter."

    He Yunfei frowned deeply. He just wanted to walk with his feeling, but he was blocked. "Why can''t I go in?"

    "The inner courtyard is full of female dependents, so it''s not convenient for you to enter." Qiao Yuling said again, not angry, blocked he Yunfei''s way not to let him go.

    In the inner courtyard, it''s very impolite for an outsider to go in. It''s best not to go in.

    "I''d like to go in and take part in the inner courtyard of the National Hospital." He Yunfei knew it was impolite, but he always felt that if he didn''t go in today, he would miss a lot of news.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "Your Majesty, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. a man outside can''t enter the inner court."

    When he Yunfei saw Qiao Yuling''s affirmation, he was too embarrassed to say anything more. He could only nod his head silently, "then I will harass the national doctor next time." Then he Yunfei left.

    Qiao Yuling was also relieved. He looked back at Yang Yang and said, "next time that mammy comes, don''t let her come in again. If you want to spread the word, you can spread it. At least you can''t see Aunt Zou on the surface."

    The meaning is very clear. People can see each other when they come, but they must be carrying people behind their backs.

    "Yes." After Yang Yang answered, Qiao Yuling turned to Zou Yu''s yard.

    Zou Yu was walking back and forth in the room. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, she hurriedly welcomed her, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. Aunt Zou can rest assured." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Zou Yu long sigh of relief, "fortunately sent away." Qiao Yuling chuckled, "why is aunt Zou so nervous?" Zou Yu shook her head slightly. "Although my sister and I are similar, there are still some differences. At the beginning, I could marry him instead of my sister because they had never met each other. In his heart, I am sister Zou Shuang, and Zou Yu died long before they got married. When my sister went back, he was suspicious. If not, he would not be so suspicious." Qiao Yuling was shocked. No wonder he Yunfei had to come in just now. He was really suspicious¡° Generally, he doesn''t send people to follow the nanny. Now that he has followed, he must be suspicious. I''m afraid that the national medical government can''t stay any longer. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid there will be other changes. " Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "it''s better for Aunt Zou to go to live in Prince Chen''s house. There is a wall between the two houses. There is an arch in the middle, which has been opened for a long time. Aunt Zou can come here whenever she wants. When King Dongqi leaves, aunt Zou will come back again. How about this arrangement?" Zou Yu is a little excited. She thinks... He Yunfei doesn''t see her now. I''m afraid that he will come to the national hospital to check. When he finds her, it''s even harder to say, "is that ok?"¡° Naturally, aunt Zou will let people clean up a little bit here. I''ll go to Chen palace and let them clean a yard. " Qiao Yuling said in a soft voice, and he had already walked out of the room.

 Chapter 774

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have lunch in a hurry, so he went directly to Chen palace to arrange it. In Nangong Chenwei''s house, everyone knew that Qiao Yuling was the hostess of Chen palace for a long time, so Qiao Yuling began to clean up.

    It''s a pity... Qiao Yuling hasn''t gone back yet. Xiao Ba has rushed to tell Qiao Yuling some bad news. The king of Dongqi Kingdom rushed directly into Zou Yu''s yard and is now pulling Zou Yu to talk.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to do when she heard the news. She only had time to tell the servants not to clean up and left. When she came to the gate of Zou Yu''s yard, she stopped and didn''t go in. Instead, she stood in the same place. After a while, she turned and left.

    Since it''s a fate that can''t be separated, let them go. However, after she left, she left Xiaoying, and let Xiaoying mobilize some people. If aunt Zou doesn''t want to go with he Yunfei, she can''t let aunt Zou suffer.

    Zou Yu doesn''t know this at the moment. Now she wants to find a place to hide, and she doesn''t want to see this man any more. When Qiao Yuling told her to clean up, she had already let people hurry up to clean up. Unexpectedly, she was still slow for a few shots... He Yunfei came back and stood directly in her yard.

    When she saw the man in front of her, her heart was beating violently and her body was almost unstable. Scenes flashed through her mind. His once heartless and indifferent, excited heart was also a little calm.

    But he Yunfei couldn''t calm down. When he went to the hospital, he didn''t think it was right. He went to a place where there was no one. He didn''t care about his identity. He wanted to go in and see what attracted him. With the feeling of traction, when he came to the courtyard and saw the familiar figure, he couldn''t help it any more.

    "Shuanger."

    Zou Yu body slightly Zheng, but did not look back, still very calm command people to organize things, completely he Yunfei as the air, pretending not to know this person.

    He Yunfei saw that Zou Yu didn''t pay attention to herself. She reached forward and held Zou Yu''s hand. Zou Yu didn''t expect it. She looked back at he Yunfei in surprise and forced herself to calm down. Then she said in a soft voice, "this adult, what are you doing?"

    With that, Zou Yu looked at Yang Yang at the door and yelled, "who is Yang manager?"

    Hearing Zou Yu''s words, Yang Yang immediately stepped forward and gave a salute directly to He Yun. Then he said politely, "Your Excellency, king of Dongqi, this is the inner house of the National Hospital. It''s very impolite for you to break in like this. Please let go of our wife."

    "Madam..." he Yunfei looked at Zou Yu in surprise and asked, "are you the lady here?"

    Zou Yu nodded and tried to pull her hand back, but he Yunfei held it too tightly. She even frowned tightly, but she didn''t gnaw.

    He Yunfei saw Zou Yu frown, inexplicably a tight heart, holding her hand slightly relaxed, take this opportunity, Zou Yu directly took his hand back, and then glared at he Yunfei, did not speak, but went to one side and stood far away from him.

    Seeing Zou Yu like this, he Yunfei couldn''t help murmuring, "Shuanger."

    Zou Yu doesn''t care. Now she can only pretend that they are not familiar with each other. Otherwise... He Yunfei is afraid that he will take her directly and continue to torture her.

    In the face of Zou Yu''s expressionless face, he Yunfei was a little annoyed because he didn''t know him. He looked at Zou Yu and roared, "Shuanger, you don''t know me?" Then he went to Zou Yu.

    Zou Yu hurriedly retreated, a frightened look, Yang Yang hurried forward directly in front of Zou Yu, "king of Dongqi country, please respect yourself."

    Seeing Yang Yang, he Yunfei frowned and thought, "she''s my queen. I''ll take her away."

    "The king said something wrong. Your queen is waiting for you to go back in your post office at the moment. You recognize the wrong person." Yang Yang light way, this words also remind he Yunfei, your queen is in your post officer.

    He Yunfei naturally understood. He was stunned. Looking at Zou Yu''s eyes, he became eager. "This... This is my queen."

    "The king joked. This is the wife of our national hospital. How did she become your queen?" Yang Yang still said with a smile.

    He Yunfei choked and could not say anything. Now he can be sure that the one who is in the post office is not his former queen, but the one who is now is his queen. He is really a queen.

    From the time he saw this woman, the sense of lack in his heart was gone. He even felt that he was reborn. This woman was his queen, and could not be changed.

    Then the question comes, why is there a Zou Shuang here, and there is also a Zou Shuang in his post office. Suddenly he thinks that the sisters of the Zou family are twins. If so, it seems that the two are sisters.

    Zou Yu is in his post office, and this is Shuanger. He has been living in the national medical mansion.

    Thinking of this, he sank his face and said, "shuang''er, if you don''t go back with me, your sister Zou Yu will be punished for the crime of being a member of nine ethnic groups on the ground of pretending to be the queen."

    After hearing this, how can Zou Yu pretend to go on? She doesn''t care for herself, but also for her sister and her people. It doesn''t matter whether she dies or not. Her people can''t. Now that she is threatened, she doesn''t pretend to be any more. Her momentum is instantly sent out from her body, and the whole person is different. She looks up at he Yunfei coldly and says, "since the day when you are in power, Dongqi kingdom is your world, and all people are your people. If you want your children to be affiliated with nine ethnic groups, what can others do?" When he Yunfei saw that the woman in front of him was the one he knew well, he immediately laughed. With the pride of a child, he said, "don''t make trouble, Shuanger. Come back with me. I won''t pursue your sister''s affairs." Zou Yu sneered and made a kneeling salute to he Yunfei. She crawled on the ground and said in a crisp voice, "Zou Yu, the grasshopper, has seen the king."¡° Zou Yu... "He Yunfei looked at Zou Yu in disbelief, as if waiting for her to say that it was false, but seeing Zou Yu''s appearance, he didn''t know what to say. He stared at Zou Yu quietly. Zou Yu crawled on the ground like that, still and respectful¡° You... You stop making trouble. Get up and let''s go back together. " He Yunfei said, he went forward and stretched out his hand to support Zou Yu from the ground. Zou Yu can not but stand firm, but looking at what he Yunfei said, every sentence has a voice, "grass people, such as false package is Zou Yu."

 Chapter 775

    He Yunfei frowned and looked at Zou Yu. He was annoyed, but he thought that it was not easy to find someone, and he didn''t want to force her. He could only say "don''t make trouble."

    "If you go back to the king, the grass people didn''t make trouble." Zou Yu looks light.

    He Yunfei''s face was slightly heavy. He thought of it and said, "whether you are Zou Shuang or Zou Yu, you are my woman. You must go back with me."

    "The queen of the king is in the post office. The king is in the wrong place." Zou Yu light said, in the heart is also has the earth shaking change, God knows how much courage she used to the bottom of her heart that share of anger down.

    "Do you have to be here?" He Yunfei doesn''t care. He plans to use strong.

    Zou Yu looked up at him and said in a light voice, "why do you want to force the grass people like this? The grass people are all alone. Even if the king takes away the grass people, he can''t take away the grass people''s heart. If the king wants a walking corpse, the grass people are willing to leave with him."

    He Yunfei was angry, not for anything else, but for Zou Yu''s words, walking dead.

    Does she really hate herself that much? You really don''t want to go back with yourself?

    Thinking of the past, he Yunfei was a little angry and said in a deep voice: "enough of you. I''ll let bygones be bygones. You are still trying to be reasonable here. Are there few princes and concubines who died in your hands?"

    If Zou Yu had a little affection for he Yunfei before, she would not give up. But now... Her heart is cold. After so many years, she seems to know this man for the first time.

    How she fell in love with such a man.

    She coldly gazed at he Yunfei''s face, gently drew her hand, pulled her arm back, and then said faintly: "in the king''s heart, the grass people are a woman who does no evil, such a person, why should the king do so."

    He Yunfei was stunned. Yes, in his heart, the woman in front of him had many faults. Why did he want to find her back like this?

    "No, you don''t talk nonsense here. You are my woman one day and my woman all your life. Even if you are a walking corpse, you must go back with me." When he said this, he was angry and said it without much thinking.

    Zou Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t care so much. She laughed at herself when she thought of it. This man has always been like this, hasn''t he?

    Her heart has already died long ago. When everyone didn''t respond, she went forward directly and pulled out the knife from a soldier he Yunfei had brought. It was against her neck strength.

    "The king can take me away, I said, only the body." Zou Yu was really cruel this time. She didn''t hesitate like before.

    He Yunfei''s heart sank when he saw Zou Yu. This woman is really unreasonable. He doesn''t even pursue her past. She is still forcing him. Doesn''t she really want to go back with her?

    Thinking of this, he said: "I have said that you are my woman one day and my woman all your life. Even if you are a corpse, I will take it away."

    Zou Yu smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Her eyes are dead and silent, and she can''t get any more waves.

    When he Yunfei saw Zou Yu''s eyes, his heart jumped. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something to save him, but he couldn''t say it. He was the king of Dongqi, so the people of Dongqi were all his people. He was always held by others. Now there was such a person who disobeyed himself. Even if he wanted to say something soft, he couldn''t say it now.

    Just when he was hesitating, Zou Yu''s knife had already made a direct effort to his neck. Yang Yang and Xiao Ba on one side were terrified. When they saw this, Yang Yang threw out a small flying knife and opened Zou Yu''s big knife. But... It was too late after all, and they didn''t know how to cut it, so the blood flowed out in an instant, Also sprayed on he Yunfei.

    The blood was like magma, which burned into his heart. He stood there, looking at Zou Yu, who was rushed by Yang Yang and held in his arms. His body would not move, and he looked at it rigidly.

    Xiao Ba had already seen the blood. She turned around and rushed out. She ran so fast that she even used lightness skills. She was afraid that Zou Yu would be gone. The master asked them to look at her. They didn''t expect he Yunfei to be so indifferent.

    Qiao Yuling is in her yard, but she always feels uneasy. She is talking with Nangong Chenwei, which is also about Zou Yu and he Yunfei. From a distance, she hears Xiao BA''s cry, and Qiao Yuling''s heart rises.

    If there is no special emergency, Xiaoba won''t shout like that. She immediately got up and went to the yard. Xiaoba rushed in and said, "master, Mrs. Zou committed suicide."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have time to ask anything, so he used lightness skills to fly into Zou Yu''s yard. Nangong Chenwei came out to see her in an emergency, and went directly to Zou Yu''s yard with her.

    Although Nangong Chenwei is usually in Qiao Yuling''s yard, he knows the structure of Qiao Yuling''s house, and is very familiar with it. He knows which yard the Qiao family live in.

    When they arrived at Zou Yu''s yard in a hurry, they saw a pool of blood at the door. He Yunfei, like a statue, stood at the door, dazed and pale. Qiao Yuling has only Zou Yu''s injury in her eyes at the moment. After she rushes in, she sees Yang Yang''s hand pressing Zou Yu''s neck. Seeing the blood all over the bed, Qiao Yuling''s heart is cold. She hurried forward to check Zou Yu''s condition, the person is not dead, the wound is a little bit, but fortunately, Yang Yang shot, almost hurt the artery, at that time, I''m afraid no one can save Zou Yu¡° Yang Yang, go out and let the Lord guard the door for me. " Qiao Yuling ordered at the same time, the hand has been more than a small bag, open inside is full of thin long silver needles¡° Yes Yang Yang doesn''t dare to delay. She gets up and goes out neatly. After she goes out, she directly tells Nangong Chenwei what Qiao Yuling said. Nangong Chenwei nods gently. He Yunfei stands at the door, but he is in it. Nangong Chenwei takes a look and reaches out his hand to pull he Yunfei out. He doesn''t care about the identity of the person in front of him. He Yunfei is pulled by this same, it seems that the soul has all returned, he turns around and wants to rush inside, but is dragged further by Nangong Chenwei, coldly way: "now can''t enter."¡° Why not? That''s my woman, my queen He Yunfei roars at Nangong Chenwei. He is like a child in a hurry.

 Chapter 776

    Nangong Chenwei looks at him coolly, and then at Yangyang. Yangyang closes the door behind Nangong Chenwei, and then stands on one side, looking defensive. At this time, Nangong Chenwei says: "it''s really good for the king of Dongqi to force his own woman to commit suicide."

    He Yunfei was silent. He... Got a lump in his throat. He couldn''t make a sound because of the pain. He... He... Didn''t know what to say. All this was caused by him.

    Is he still qualified to say that? But she was so stubborn that she would rather die than go back with herself.

    "Get out of the way." Even so, he Yunfei also wants to go in to see her, can''t see her, his heart is very uneasy.

    Nangong Chenwei once again coolly looked at him, directly staggered body, in he Yunfei came forward to push the door, he heard a faint voice came over, "if you want to go in to face a body, no one stopped you."

    He Yunfei stopped and didn''t walk forward any more. He just stood in the same place and hesitated. Would you like to open the door and have a look.

    Although Nangong Chenwei people get out of the way, his attention is all on he Yunfei. Qiao Yuling has said that he should guard the door. Naturally, he should guard he Yunfei and not let him in to make trouble. He certainly can''t let he Yunfei in.

    See he Yunfei no other action, Nangong Chenwei and light way: "go to the yard to guard it, afraid is a moment and a half will not come out."

    He Yunfei didn''t know what to do, so he suddenly believed Nangong Chenwei. He turned and walked to the side of the yard. There were cakes and tea that Zou Yu asked people to bring out in the morning, but they were already cold.

    Because he Yunfei has gone back and forth, he Yunfei''s horses naturally all went to the National Hospital. Yang Yang has been in Zou Yu''s yard. People outside can''t stop him, so they can only let them in.

    This movement attracted the attention of the people in the house. After a little inquiry, they didn''t find out what had happened. They heard that Zou Yu had committed suicide. Xiao Liu and others came directly in a hurry.

    Zou Yuren is very kind and has temperament. She can teach Xiao Liu and others a lot of things. So Xiao Liu and others like her very much, and they all regard Zou Yu as their own family. Now they can''t think of committing suicide. How can they sit still.

    A few people came over in a hurry and saw Yang Yang standing at the door of the room. Xiao Liu asked, "Yang Yang, how''s it going? Is Yu Ling in it? "

    "Yes, the second lady is in it." Yang Yang is busy.

    When Xiao Liu and others heard that Qiao Yuling was inside, they were suddenly relieved. This was a kind of blind self-confidence. However, when they relaxed, they would think of asking why. Xiao Liu and others were no exception.

    "What''s going on in Yangyang?"

    Yang Yang is in a bit of a dilemma. She looks at the direction of he Yunfei and Nangong Chenwei and thinks, "Mrs. Zou''s family is coming. She wants to take Mrs. Zou away, but Zou Fu doesn''t want to. She... Her family says that Mrs. Zou is his person all day and his person all his life. Even if she takes a corpse away, he is willing to."

    This saying is very obscure, but Xiao Liu and others immediately want to understand, especially before Qiao Yuling said a little bit of Zou Yu to them.

    At that time, Zou Yu saved Xiao Wu. After Qiao Yuling decided to treat Zou Yu as a relative, he thought of a way to tell a story to Xiao Liu and others. At that time, Qiao Yuling didn''t know that his story was not much different from the real one.

    The story is very simple. Zou Yu is the wife in charge of a rich family. Later, the man in the family took a concubine and began to look for trouble for Zou Yu after hearing more about her. Later, Zou Yu was framed. The man didn''t listen to Zou Yu''s explanation and shut her up directly. He even ignored Zou Yu. The concubine took a fancy to Zou Yu''s position as the wife, Naturally, at this time, all kinds of trampling Zou Yu.

    Then she quietly killed Zou Yu''s only son behind her back. After knowing the news, Zou Yu frantically escaped and later saved Xiao Wu.

    There is no problem with what Qiao Yuling said. After being rescued by Qiao Yuling, Zou Yugang was in a bad state. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling''s careful care of Zou Yu, I''m afraid... Zou Yu would have been gone for a long time.

    This story is imprinted in the hearts of Xiao Liu and others, so we are more sympathetic to Zou Yu. After hearing Yang Yang''s words, Xiao Liu, who has always been gentle, burst out rude words for the first time, "this bastard, this is to kill people."

    One side is scolded of that son of a bitch, the body is a stiff, the facial expression is instantly embarrassed, but he also didn''t speak, but turned to see to South Temple Chen Wei, the meaning is very clear, as if to say: no matter tube? Do you think people in Nanshan are like this?

    Nangong Chenwei asked, "isn''t it because of your persecution that we have this one now?"

    He Yunfei was speechless and choked in his throat. He felt very uncomfortable. The point was that he didn''t know what to say. He said all those words.

    Xiao Liu and others didn''t notice Nangong Chenwei and he Yunfei sitting in the yard. They only worried about Zou Yu''s situation, so they talked about it in the yard.

    "That''s too much." Big Liu also added a sentence on one side.

    Xiao Liu nodded with approval, "no, since I feel that my concubine is all right, Zou Yu has come out now. He can help my concubine. Why do you want to provoke Zou Yu? This is to force people to death." Granny Wang is also angry. Others have never seen Zou Yu''s situation at that time. She has. Zou Yu''s situation is very bad, and she has heard of some of them. But after Zou Yu got better, everyone didn''t like to mention these things, so no one mentioned them again¡° It''s too much. If it wasn''t for Yuling''s all-out efforts to save Xiaoyu, I''m afraid Xiaoyu would have been gone. When she was rescued by Yuling, she didn''t even know anyone. She was in a bad mental state. The other party was really worse than animals. She forced people to that point. Now that she knows that Xiaoyu is here, she forced her again. She really wants to kill people. " Qiao Yuxiang and Qiao Yuyue are worried with their children, but they don''t express their opinions. At this time, a small figure rushed in at the door and kept shouting: "mother, mother." It was the news that came to Xiao Wu. His face was full of anxiety. When he saw the family standing in the yard, he was a little scared and asked, "mother, what''s wrong with her? How could she commit suicide? My mother said he would watch me grow up. How could she commit suicide? " Xiao Liu looked at his son painfully, went forward and gently took him into his arms, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Your second sister is in it. Your mother will be OK."

 Chapter 777

    Xiao Wu is a little afraid. Since the last incident of the Northern Dynasty, the third sister, the fourth sister and Xiao Liu have not come back. There are only a few people close to him. Now his mother has killed herself. He doesn''t want any relatives to leave.

    If Xiao Wu had just been rescued, because Qiao Yuling told him that if there was no Zou Yu, his life would be gone, so Xiao Wu was grateful. But later, in daily contact, he could feel his mother''s love for him, no less than his mother''s love for him.

    Therefore, Xiao Wu really cares about Zou Yu and regards Zou Yu as her mother.

    Suddenly he heard that his mother had committed suicide in this way. He was very worried and even doubted himself. He looked up and pitifully looked at Xiao Liu. His face was full of tears. "Mother, is it because I''m not obedient that mother can''t think of it?"

    Xiao Liu''s face is full of tears, but also distressed, squatting down, holding a handkerchief, a little bit to small five wipe tears, said: "no, your mother does not dislike you, someone bullied her, so small five grow up to protect her mother."

    "Yes." After nodding heavily, Xiao Wu added, "when I grow up, I will protect my parents, my mother, my elder sister, my elder brother-in-law, Ping''an, my second sister, my third sister, my fourth sister, my sixth sister, my third aunt, my grandfather and grandmother Wang..."

    Xiao Wu said it all over again, even uncle gang of Qiao''s village had a share, but he didn''t... in the yard, you resentful eyes looked at Xiao Wu, waiting for Nangong Chenwei who said his name.

    Everyone was very nervous, but they all laughed when they heard what Xiao Wu said.

    Because at first, everyone came in with their back to the door, and they were worried about Zou Yu. They didn''t notice that there were other people in the yard. And because Xiao Wu came in, everyone turned around. Now, because of Xiao Wu, the atmosphere was inexplicably relaxed. Then we saw Nangong Chenwei sitting on one side of the yard with another man we didn''t know.

    Almost for a moment, everyone knew that he Yunfei bullied Zou Yu. Even Xiaoer Xiaowu thought so. Without waiting for others to react, his little body rushed out like a small shell, and his little fist waved to he Yunfei.

    Standing not far away, he Yunfei''s two bodyguards see Xiao Wu''s action and want to stop him. Nangong Chenwei turns his head slightly, and Yingfeng and others stop him directly.

    He Yunfei doesn''t take Xiao Wu seriously at all. A six-year-old child can have any lethality, so... When he is careless, Xiao Wu rushes in front of him and doesn''t hit him with his fist. Instead, he sprinkles a handful of powder on he Yunfei.

    Almost in an instant, he Yunfei fell to the ground and made a loud noise. The people of Dongqi kingdom were all worried when they saw this scene. No matter whether Yingfeng and others stopped him or not, they were about to rush. But they didn''t move. With a gesture of Yang Yang, all the hidden people in the National Hospital stood up, The whole courtyard was surrounded in an instant.

    The man in Dongqi kingdom was worried and was about to hit someone when he Yunfei''s voice came over. He was not nervous, but he was lazy. "What did you use for me just now, kid?"

    When the bodyguards heard that their king could still talk, they relaxed a little and wanted to come forward. Then they heard he Yunfei''s words, "don''t move." This is to the people he brought with him.

    Xiao Liu and others did not expect that there would be so many people. They were a little silly for a moment, but they were relieved to see Nangong Chenwei sitting there.

    When Xiao Liu saw that Xiao Wu gave powder to people directly, he knew that it was Qiao Yuling who gave it to him. Just as he wanted to call Xiao Wu back, he was stopped by Qiao Yuyue. "Mother, don''t worry. The Lord is sitting there. Can Xiao Wu be bullied? If Wang Ye can''t even protect Xiao Wu, how can we give the second younger sister to him? "

    When Xiao Liu heard that, he stood aside and didn''t care.

    Nangong Chenwei''s ear power is amazing. Even if there is a little distance, Qiao Yuyue also lowers his voice. He still hears it. It all depends on Qiao Yuling''s space water.

    Their physical foundation is good, plus the nourishment of space water, he has been into the space to eat the things produced by space, naturally it will be better, last time Niu Niu''s low cry, Qiao Yuling can hear, also because of this reason.

    So Nangong Chenwei naturally heard Qiao Yuyue''s words. He just looked up slightly and didn''t say anything. It seems that he can''t be too casual for this sister-in-law. I''m afraid he needs her help in the future.

    At the command of King Dongqi, the bodyguards were not moved, but the tense form did not change, but Xiao Wu was not afraid, because... His hero, the second brother-in-law, was there.

    Xiao Wu didn''t answer King Dongqi''s words. Instead, he looked down at he Yunfei with a low head and said, "is it you who bullied my mother and forced her to death?"

    He Yunfei''s face is black, what does it mean that he is forced to die... But he still noticed Xiao Wu''s words. Although he didn''t know when his woman had such a big son, if he thought of approaching his woman again, this child would be a breakthrough.

    "Kid, the woman inside is your mother, and I am your father." He Yunfei used the most common name. Small five small face instantly black, retort, "you are not, I only have the mother, the father that the mother admits is the father, the mother does not admit you is not, and... You will not be, you will force the mother to commit suicide." At the mention of this, Xiao Wu''s tears fell down, and a few drops even fell on he Yunfei''s face. He Yunfei lived so long, and for the first time someone dropped tears on his face, which made him feel very angry and strange. It''s true that the child... Cares about his women, otherwise he won''t cry. For the sake of the little broken child and caring about his women, it''s disrespectful¡° It''s a misunderstanding. " He Yunfei thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. Small five Leng for a while, subconsciously look up to Nangong Chenwei, opening to ask: "two brother-in-law, is this a misunderstanding?" Originally, he was still complaining about Xiao Wu. When he said he wanted to protect the person, he even said that he didn''t say his Nangong Chenwei. Because of this, his second brother-in-law, his sullen mood just disappeared in a moment. His eyes turned slightly and said, "I came here with your second sister later. You asked Yang Yang."¡° Sister Yang, is that a misunderstanding? " Xiao Wu looks back at Yang Yang.

 Chapter 778

    Yang Yang shakes her head slightly. She doesn''t care if the person in front of her is the king of Dongqi. Her master is only Qiao Yuling and only Qiao family. So she says, "it''s not a misunderstanding."

    One sentence has already explained everything. Xiao Wu''s face suddenly became ugly. He looked down at he Yunfei and was very angry. "It''s all you, because you killed my mother. If my mother has any accident, you must pay for it."

    He Yunfei was stunned, not because of Xiao Wu''s attitude, but because... Xiao Wu''s last words, his woman... Really want to leave him? Think of the side did not have her, his heart would not help sink down, the whole person is not very good.

    Small five because too angry, directly raised his foot in he Yunfei''s body kicked a foot, vent his anger, he is really angry.

    Small five people have little strength. Even if they usually have some training arranged by Qiao Yuling, their strength is limited after all, so he kicks he Yunfei. He doesn''t have any reaction. He is still immersed in his own thoughts. However, he feels that small five kicks him, but he doesn''t say anything.

    Now all over his body, only his head can move and he can talk, but his body is soft, and he doesn''t even have the strength to sit up.

    When Xiao Wu was about to kick his second foot, Qiao Hu, who had come so late, saw this scene and called out: "Xiao Wu."

    Small five''s small foot lifted up, but saw in a hurry toward his father, he still took back his foot, pitifully called out, "father."

    Qiao Hu hurriedly came forward and directly pulled away Xiao Wu. Then he saw the people on the ground. He was scared. He nervously looked up at Nangong Chenwei, "this..."

    "Dad, it''s OK." Nangong Chenwei said softly, a look that didn''t care at all.

    Qiao Hu really had to care about the people on the ground, but the king of Dongqi Kingdom, who he had just received, how could he be on the ground.

    Xiao Wu looked at Qiao Hu angrily, pointed to the people on the ground and said, "Dad, this is the man who forced his mother to commit suicide. He is a bad man."

    When Qiao Hu heard Xiao Wu''s words, he hurriedly put out his hand to cover Xiao Wu''s mouth. Did the boy know who he was scolding? Xiao Wu was very aggrieved. He didn''t know why his father covered his mouth, but others had little strength and could only keep struggling.

    Qiao Hu was afraid that he Yunfei would be angry. He looked at him with a smile and said, "king, the child is not sensible. Don''t worry, don''t worry."

    Hearing the word "King" in Qiao Hu''s mouth, all the people in Qiao''s family were stunned. They realized later that they had never seen this man. Because they were angry, he forced Zou Yu. They didn''t think about what kind of identity this man was sitting with Nangong chenweiping.

    This thought of a few people can not help but look at each other, small five is how to treat he Yunfei, small Liu but see in the eye, hurried forward, small five from Qiao Lake''s arms pulled over, deep voice said: "small five, quickly take out the antidote."

    Xiao Wu was a little reluctant, and Xiao Liu said, "you child, take it out quickly."

    Xiao Liu is really worried. Xiao Wu can''t help but reach out and touch him. He takes out a small bag of powder and hands it to Qiao Hu.

    Qiao Hu rushed forward and squatted beside he Yunfei, but he didn''t know whether he wanted to eat the powder or what. Looking back at Xiao Wu, he said: "eat it."

    Qiao Hu understood and handed the paper package to he Yunfei. He Yunfei didn''t want to walk like this. He just opened his mouth and let Qiao Hu pour the things in the paper package into his mouth.

    He Yunfei felt that he had strength and could move. He was surprised at the efficacy of the powder and took a look at Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu stares back at him fearlessly.

    Qiao Hu didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He helped him up. He even put his hand behind him and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body.

    But he Yunfei didn''t say anything about his action. The bodyguard behind him, who was watched by Yingfeng, took advantage of Yingfeng''s inattention and directly stepped forward, kicking Qiao Hu away.

    He used a lot of strength, Qiao Hu''s whole body flew up, and then flew two meters away, one side of the shadow electricity directly forward, rushed to become Qiao Hu''s human flesh cushion.

    The bodyguard''s action is very fast, even he Yunfei didn''t respond, he is fast, someone is faster than him, after Qiao Hu flies out, Nangong Chenwei quickly gets up and directly kicks the waiting guard.

    The bodyguard kicked Qiao lake because of venting, but he didn''t dare to use too much strength. He just wanted to give Qiao lake a punishment. What he didn''t expect was that he used a lot of strength, but Nangong Chenwei used a lot of strength.

    This fell out, the bodyguard''s ribs at least three broken, spit out two mouthfuls of blood on the spot, and then fainted.

    This transformation is too fast, so fast that we have not come too quick to react, it has ended.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t expect that when he Yunfei didn''t issue an order, the people around him would dare to act like this. It was his girl''s father who beat him in the face, so Nangong Chenwei kicked people out.

    On the other side, qiaohu falls on Yingshen''s body, but he feels a little pain and no other discomfort. Xiaoliu and others react and rush to qiaohu. They pulled Qiao Hu from YINGDIAN, and YINGDIAN got up from the ground. Qiao Hu shakes his head slightly under the concern of the Qiao family. He turns to YINGDIAN and asks, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt? " The shadow electricity tiny red face shakes head, "have no... have nothing, don''t ache." Being surrounded by so many masters to ask him whether he is in pain or not makes YINGDIAN feel flattered. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Xiaoba, who has never eased down since he came forward to make trouble with him, won''t show his face. Qiao Yuling also agreed to his marriage with Xiao Ba because of his cushion. The conscience of heaven and earth. When YINGDIAN saw Qiao Hu being kicked out, his first thought was that he would not fall when he was old. In case of falling out, the princess would not be happy, the princess would not be happy, and the prince would not be happy. If the prince was not happy, they would be surrounded by air conditioning, so he rushed out¡° After a while, Yuling came out and asked her to show it to you. " Liu said with concern. Ying Dian shook his head in a hurry, "it''s OK, it''s OK." With that, he backed out in a hurry. The Qiao family was good at everything, but there was no shelf in the master''s house, which made him a little... Unbearable.

 Chapter 779

    Thinking of this, YINGDIAN can''t help sighing a little. They were orphans when they were young. Suddenly, someone cared whether he really didn''t adapt, or no one cared about him, making him more comfortable.

    The Qiao family are all concerned about Qiao lake. Nangong Chenwei has already sat back and looked up at he Yunfei faintly. His eyes seem to say: This is the guard of Dongqi Kingdom, who doesn''t obey the orders?

    He Yunfei is also... If he is struck by lightning, he has no malice to Qiao''s family. For no other reason, he just rushes to Qiao''s family''s sincere concern for his woman, and he can''t say anything.

    As for the kid... It''s an interesting one.

    But in the face of Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, he turned to look at the people around him, only gave a look, some of them immediately understood, with two people will be kicked off the ribs.

    Xiao Wu was angry that he Yunfei forced Zou Yu to commit suicide. Now he Yunfei''s man kicked Qiao Hu, which made him even more angry. But at the same time, he also found that he was very weak, very weak. If he was more powerful, he would not need his second brother-in-law to take revenge.

    Because of this episode of qiaohu, the courtyard seems to form the Han boundary of Chu River. On the one hand, he Yunfei and Nangong Chenwei are on the other side. But Nangong Chenwei is not facing he Yunfei, but the qiaos. This makes he Yunfei a little depressed, but he is more worried about Zou Yu.

    Inside the room, in fact... No, because Zou Yu''s injury is a little serious, Qiao Yuling directly brought people into his own space, Zou Yu''s neck was sewn with a needle, bleeding too much, people have not wake up.

    Qiao Yuling treats Zou Yu''s neck injury well and makes sure that she just doesn''t wake up because she is weak and her life is no longer in danger. Then she takes people out of the space.

    She didn''t hurry to go out, but once again flashed into the space, she wanted to give Zou Yuao some medicine that could make up a little bit of spirit, of which ginseng was the best.

    The water in her space has recovered a little, but now it is not as clear as before. Every day there is a little change. She knows that the spirit water has not fully recovered, so she dare not use it.

    After boiling things, she brought them out, fed Zou Yu a little, and then pricked some acupoints with silver needles, which was good for Zou Yu''s recovery.

    Two hours have passed since she finished her work. She is busy inside and people outside have been waiting for two hours.

    When she opened the door, the Qiao family hugged each other, but they didn''t ask. He Yunfei grabbed Qiao Yuling''s arm and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? How is she

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and looked down at he Yunfei''s hand holding his arm. Without waiting for her to say anything, her body was pulled vigorously and fell directly into a firm arms. The familiar taste, you don''t have to guess who it was.

    "Stay away from her." Nangong Chenwei sends out air-conditioning all over his body. Looking at he Yunfei is just like looking at the enemy.

    He Yunfei is stunned, and then thinks of this little girl, who is the princess of Nangong Chenwei. He can''t help frowning and explaining, "I just want to know what happened to her."

    Nangong Chenwei is about to speak, Qiao Yuling patted his hand gently, then looked up at he Yunfei and said: "since you care about her so much, why should you let her commit suicide? Your concern is true, but you can''t see your heart clearly. She has nothing to do and says she doesn''t want to see you any more."

    Yes, she was waiting for Zou Yu to wake up and come out. She just wanted to wait for Zou Yu to say a word, and then she could say it to he Yunfei.

    He Yunfei''s body is stiff and seems to be broken. He turns his head and looks at Qiao Yuling, "she... She..."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "if a person wants to kill you, will you still see him?"

    Of course not. This is the answer in he Yunfei''s heart. Because of this, he can''t say how to deal with it.

    At this time, Xiao Liu and other talents are looking at Qiao Yuling with concern.

    "Is aunt Zou really OK?" Asked Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, looked at the worry on his family''s face, and said in a soft voice: "parents, Granny Wang, third aunt, sister Yuxiang, sister, you all go back. Aunt Zou is OK. She is very weak and needs a good rest."

    "Well, let''s go back first. You''ll take good care of it here." Xiao Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. At this time, Granny Wang asked, "can Xiao Yu eat? I''ll make her a soup later. "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I''m afraid grandma can''t do it, but you can wait for Aunt Zou to get better and make up for her with different patterns every day."

    "Good."

    Qiao''s family left under Qiao Yuling''s comfort, but Xiao Wu didn''t leave. Before Xiao Liu left, he said to Qiao Yuling: "later, you can show the young man around Chen Wei that he saved your father just now. You can see if he has hurt anything."

    Xiao Liu said and left, also did not give Qiao Yuling the opportunity to ask, Qiao Yuling can only look at the small five.

    "It''s him." Xiaowu angrily pointed to he Yunfei and said, "Dad is kind enough to shoot the dust on his body, but his people kick him away. It''s YINGDIAN who pours on the ground to protect him."

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned black after hearing this. On one side, he Yunfei''s face is black. It''s wrong for his people to kick Qiao lake, but Nangong Chenwei also kicked back. This foot is also very heavy. Why does the kid only talk about the front, not the back. Qiaoyuling side Nangong Chenwei also don''t explain, silently stand, very agree with small five words. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t open his mouth, he opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to explain, he heard Qiao Yuling coldly say, "Your Excellency, king of Dongqi Kingdom, my little national medical office can''t accommodate you. Please move away." He Yunfei''s face turned black. This is to drive him away. He didn''t know his beloved woman was here before, but now he knows, how can he leave. Because of Zou Yu, he Yunfei is first sprinkled with medicine by Xiao Wu, and then falls on the ground. He loses face and doesn''t say anything. Later, he is beaten by Nangong Chenwei. He doesn''t say anything. He just reads Zou Yu. But now it''s too much to drive him away, and his face doesn''t look good. "National doctor, the matter that your brother attacked me just now has not been settled. Do you also want to give me an explanation?" He Yunfei plans to use this as an excuse to stay at the National Hospital. He has to see her. Qiao Yuling frowned slightly again and looked down at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was a little worried. He didn''t know that this man was a king at first, but he didn''t regret knowing that the person who bullied his mother was a bad man. But he was worried that his recklessness would bring trouble to Qiao Yuling, so he thought about it and said, "second sister..."

 Chapter 780

    With a cry, Xiao Wu doesn''t dare to say again. He looks at Nangong Chenwei for help. Unexpectedly, Nangong Chenwei turns a blind eye and doesn''t look at Xiao Wu at all.

    Someone still has someone who cares about Xiao Wu''s protection. He didn''t mention himself. He was clearly present just now, and even let a bodyguard beat his girl''s father. I''m afraid the girl will have to settle with him later. So if we can reduce the sense of existence now, let''s reduce the sense of existence.

    Small five cast in the past to ask for help in the eyes useless, simply a horizontal heart, is very aggrieved way: "he forced his mother to commit suicide, I just want to give him a lesson, so I gave him a powerless powder, I just gave him a use, and did nothing."

    "And you gave me a kick." He Yunfei added that now he must maintain his image of suffering to the end, so that there is a great possibility to stay.

    "How can a six-year-old kick you? How much strength can I have? Where did I kick you? Is it broken? Do you need to pay for it? " Small five belly black is not unreasonable.

    Since the Northern Dynasty took him away and was rescued by Zou Yu again, Qiao Yuling seldom saw this kind of black belly on him.

    He Yunfei was choked by Xiao Wu''s words. He really couldn''t do anything, but now he wants to stay in the National Hospital, so he said: "I''m the king of Dongqi, even if you''re only six years old, kicking is kicking, kicking is a capital crime."

    As soon as he said this, he Yunfei was stunned. He was just about to take back what he had just said, when he heard Qiao Yuling''s words, "Your Excellency, king of Dongqi is so elegant. When did my little five kick you? He''s just a child. Even if he has that idea, you''re a king. I''m afraid he can''t even get close to you? "

    He Yunfei''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Is he going to die?

    He guessed right, Qiao Yuling is going to die not to admit it, in his own territory, but also to see his younger brother was bullied, say this man forced Zou Yu to commit suicide, such a scum man, did not let his whole body covered with thick blisters is good.

    "Xiao Wu, you have to remember that you are a man. Anyone who bullies aunt Zou will go to get justice back, but we can''t admit what we haven''t done, do you understand?" Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    Small five but Qiao Yuling looked to grow up, say a few sister and brother relationship and tacit understanding are very good, Qiao Yuling words, small five instantly understand Qiao Yuling''s meaning.

    After thinking about it, he blinked his eyes twice. Douda''s tears fell down, and his voice was full of choking. "Second sister, I''m so afraid. The king said that his mother was born to him, and his death was his ghost. He didn''t want his mother. Why did he want to force her to die?"

    "He''s not a good man." Qiao Yuling has no worries and gives Xiao Wu a direct response, which can be regarded as the face of he Yunfei hit by chiguoguo.

    He Yunfei is very angry, but... He can''t turn over. Once he turns over, he can''t stay here. How can he see the person he wants to see without staying?

    "You''d better leave. The post officer is your place." Qiao Yuling said faintly, there was no temperature in her eyes.

    He Yunfei is not up and down at the moment. He is very sad. Finally... He chooses to give up his identity and guard his own woman. He has lost one time. He doesn''t want to lose the second time, so he will stay anyway.

    "I''ll stay."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "you are the king of Dongqi kingdom. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to stay in my little national hospital."

    He Yunfei really has no way. He moves very fast. He takes out a knife and plunges it into his abdomen. The blood seeps out instantly. He doesn''t seem to feel any pain. He looks at Qiao Yuling calmly and asks: "doctor, I''m injured. I''m injured in your Nanshan site. I want to live in your house to recover."

    This reason, this excuse... Is enough.

    Qiao Yuling glanced faintly, and then looked at Nangong Chenwei behind him, "I''m going to trouble your doctor."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answered the voice gently, didn''t say much, but looked at the shadow wind on one side, and the shadow wind left immediately.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help it. After all, he Yunfei''s identity was there. She could only look at he Yunfei and said faintly, "it''s OK for the king to stay, but you have a little too many people. This will affect the normal life of our medical government..."

    Before Qiao Yuling''s words were finished, he Yunfei directly turned his head and coldly looked at the bodyguards he had brought to him and said in a light voice, "all go back to the post official."

    "My Lord." Those people kneel down on one knee, unwilling to go, the king''s comfort they can not afford.

    "Do you want me to say it a second time?" He Yunfei''s changing momentum surprised those people, and then... Left silently, but they didn''t dare to be too far away. They had to go out of the national medical mansion, change their clothes, and stay around the national medical mansion. Once something happened, they would rush in for the first time.

    He Yunfei is a rebellious person. Besides, he is more casual, so usually he is the one who doesn''t care about etiquette. He is very easy to talk, but when he gets serious or gets angry, everyone is afraid.

    He doesn''t care about the red tape. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the means. On the contrary, how easy he is to talk, how cruel his means are. All the people in Dongqi country withdraw. Qiao Yuling also makes a gesture. Yangyang also takes people to withdraw. Zou Yu''s servant girls and Qiao Yuling are left in the yard. Yingfeng moves very fast. The doctor in chenwangfu is brought by him. A man in his fifties looks very serious. Even if he is pulled by Yingfeng, he is very unhappy, but he doesn''t show it. He knew that if there was no emergency, Yingfeng would not do it. When he saw Nangong Chenwei, he would not dare to speak. He Yunfei''s wound is easy to deal with, and the doctor will deal with it, but the blood is not less. He Yunfei''s face is a little pale. Qiao Yuling ignored him, just looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "aunt Zou''s condition is not very good. I''m afraid I''ll stay here for two days."¡° Well, I''ll get busy first, and then I''ll come over. " Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, pushed the door open, entered the room and closed the door. Nangong Chenwei glanced at he Yunfei and said: "all the powder used by Xiao Wu is made by girls. If you have any other action in the national medical mansion, she won''t have any scruples, even if you are the king of Dongqi kingdom."

 Chapter 781

    This is a warning. It''s very obvious that I''m not here. Even if you are the king of Dongqi, don''t worry about anything else. His women are not vegetarians.

    Even if his wife did something too much, he was behind the mountain.

    This is what Nangong Chenwei wants to express. In a word... He is used to his women.

    The king of Dongqi was green, but what could he do? Now he still depends on others, simply ignore the south palace Chen Wei directly, a pair of didn''t hear of appearance.

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at him, knew that he had listened, and then turned away.

    Xiao Wu stood in the yard and saw the king of Dongqi sitting in the yard. He was afraid that something might happen to his mother, so he just sat on the steps at the door of the room, staring at he Yunfei. It was obvious on his face that I was sitting here just to look at you.

    He Yunfei... Very helpless, what can he do? These people... Are too much. They even treat him as a thief. Is it too much?

    No matter how depressed he is, he can only bear it.

    He Yunfei''s face was even worse because he had been bleeding too much for a long time. All the servants in the yard knew that he Yunfei forced Zou Yu to commit suicide, and no one paid any attention to him.

    So... If he wants to drink, he Yunfei can only bear it. He can pull down his face when he stays in the National Hospital, but if he wants to drink, he really can''t do it.

    He Yunfei sat all afternoon, and Xiao Wu sat all afternoon. Seeing that he Yunfei''s lips were dry and his injuries, he was a bit embarrassed and pitiful. Xiao Wu got up and went to the ear room on the other side to serve him a bowl of cold water.

    The little man''s face was a little cold, but he put the water down on the stone table, looked at he Yunfei and said, "drink it, don''t die in my house."

    He Yunfei was angry and said directly, "kid, your mother will not be happy if you speak so vicious."

    Small five straight rolled a white eye, "mother will be happy, I don''t know, but mother certainly don''t want to see you."

    He Yunfei was angry again. He looked at the water in disgust. He didn''t make a sound. His expression seemed to say that he didn''t want to drink at all.

    Small five see his appearance, the voice is very clear way: "you want to drink then drink, don''t drink then calculate, you have injury, can''t drink tea, this common sense don''t know?"

    "Kid, you''re so annoying, you know?" He Yunfei said maliciously.

    Small five also ignore his appearance, he knows this man dare not to do to himself, because the second elder sister husband left when warned this man, "since you don''t want to drink, then forget it." Then he reached out to take the water away.

    He Yunfei has been thirsty for a long time. When he saw the water coming, how could he let Xiao Wu take it away again? As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he directly took the water and drank it all.

    Small five see him drink, also did not say anything, turned away, this time he did not in the yard, but... To find food, he was hungry.

    After Xiaowu left, Xiaoying came over with a food box and went directly into Zou Yu''s room. Qiao Yuling was not evil at all. When she saw Xiaoying coming in with a food box, she said, "take it back. You don''t have to send me dinner at night."

    "Yes." Xiaoying answers gently. She has seen such things for a long time. She knows best that the master sometimes doesn''t eat, but she doesn''t ask much. When she turns around to leave, she asks again, "master, the king of Dongqi is still in the yard. Do you want to send him some food?"

    Qiao Yuling thought and shook his head slightly. "It''s OK. Don''t worry."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to take care of it. He Yunfei and Zou Yu have feelings. It''s just that other people can''t get involved in the middle. Since he can force aunt Zou to commit suicide, then... Let he Yunfei suffer a little. It''s revenge for Aunt Zou.

    He Yunfei naturally sees Xiaoying go in with her food box and go out with her food box. He doesn''t care at all. His eyes are still staring at the door tightly. Everything in his mind is about him and her these years.

    About half an hour later, Xiao Wu came back from dinner and saw that he Yunfei was still sitting in the yard, and no one gave him food. Xiao Wu frowned tightly and finally turned to leave. After a while, he used a tray to carry a bowl of noodles and walked over and put it in front of he Yunfei.

    He Yunfei was a little surprised and looked at Xiao Wu with some disgust on his face. "You are so kind to me, are you guilty about the previous things?"

    Small five looks at he Yunfei like an idiot, light way: "I am afraid you starve to death in my home."

    He Yunfei

    "If you like, I''ll give it to Xiao Hei." As soon as Xiao Wu finished speaking, a shadow came in at the door. He Yunfei looked back and found that... It was really a big black dog, looking at the bowl of noodles on the stone table.

    He Yunfei is embarrassed. Who are the people who come out of the national medical office? Even if people bully him, now even the dogs are going to rob themselves?

    Thinking about this, in order to have energy to wait for Zou Yu, he directly picked up chopsticks to eat. He didn''t dislike them at all. He ate fast and said, "is there anything else?"

    Xiao Wu looked at him again and left with a bowl. After a while, he brought a bowl of noodles to him. He Yunfei has already eaten a bowl of noodles. Naturally, he won''t be hypocritical any more. He eats some vegetables, meat and rice for a long time. He seldom eats such kind of noodles. He feels that it''s very appetizing if he hasn''t eaten it several times. Xiao Wu doesn''t go to sit on the steps at the door. Instead, he sits on a small stool beside the stone table and looks at he Yunfei. When he finishes his meal, Xiao Wu doesn''t accept the bowl. He holds his chin in his hand and asks, "when will you leave my house?" He Yunfei was stunned. Without thinking about it, he said, "I won''t go."¡° It''s so late. I have no place to live in. You are the king of Dongqi. Even if you are injured, you can''t live in our house. " Xiao Wu is very serious. He Yunfei is speechless, so he is despised by a little guy¡° I am where your mother is, and you will always call me father He Yunfei has a special feeling about Xiao Wu from the beginning. Maybe it''s fate, or maybe it''s because of Zou Yu. Because the child called himself the mother of the woman he cared about, he especially wanted to be the father of the child, as if that was the only way to be normal. Besides, Xiao Wu was the same age as the prince he lost. Seeing Xiao Wu, he couldn''t help thinking of the child and had more special feelings for Xiao Wu¡° I will listen to my mother''s words. If you want my mother to forgive you, please go home and deal with the family affairs, and then come to my mother. ¡¡¡±

 Chapter 782

    Small five light said, he did not forget his sister''s words, sister said that this man has a concubine at home, because concubine bully mother, mother will leave this man.

    The king of Dongqi kingdom had a shallow impression in Xiao Wu''s mind. He only felt that he Yunfei''s family should be very rich, just like their family, and now they are also very rich.

    But growing up in Qiao''s village, he has a man who looks down on his three wives and four concubines. In addition, he has some ideas Qiao Yuling instilled in him. In Xiao Wu''s eyes, only the original spouse is a husband and wife, and what concubines are to destroy other people''s families.

    What impresses Xiao Wu most is that when he was just three years old, Qiao Hu quarreled with Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu cried very hard. The first time he saw his mother crying so hard, Xiao Wu and others were scared.

    The cause of the matter is because a woman, a few years ago after Qiao Hu and Qiao Yuling untied the knot, a lot of things in the farm are in charge of Dagang and Qiao Hu, but Qiao Hu is Qiao Yuling''s father after all, we all know, so we respect Qiao Hu more.

    When Qiao Hu got the status, there were those women who were not worried. They came with other thoughts. That year, there was a woman on the farm who was twenty years old because she was beautiful. Because she had too high vision and had not married, she became an old girl.

    That year, the farm expanded a little, and the girl went into the farm because she was short of manpower. Knowing the identity of Qiao Hu, the girl thought that she wanted to be a little girl for Qiao Hu, so she began to approach Qiao Hu intentionally or unintentionally, hoping that Qiao Hu would accept her.

    Qiao Hu is an honest man. In addition, some men have some Muna about men and women. Qiao Hu belongs to Muna. Under the hint of women, Qiao Hu doesn''t understand and doesn''t pay attention to it.

    In addition, if someone in the farm has an emergency, they can advance their wages. Qiao Yuling naturally doesn''t care about these things. So people often go to qiaohu and qiaohu to borrow money. Then they will touch the outline, and the money will be deducted from their wages.

    When the woman knew about it, she began to think about it and told Qiao Hu that she needed twenty Liang silver for an emergency at home. Qiao Hu said that she could. She also planned to take the woman to the college to ask her husband to write a debt note and let the woman press her fingerprints. This would be the end of the matter.

    Without waiting for Qiao Hu to mention going to the Academy, the woman directly took out a piece of paper from her pocket with words written on it. The woman said that she had already written the IOU, and she was in urgent need of money.

    Qiao Hu honest also didn''t think much, then directly gave 20 Liang silver, looking at the woman in the paper according to the fingerprints put away.

    Twenty Liang silver is a lot of money in Qiao''s village, but Qiao Hu is in charge of everything on the farm. Qiao Yuling is busy, so Qiao Hu doesn''t tell Qiao Yuling.

    The next day, the woman asked for leave and didn''t come back to the farm. On the fifth day, the woman''s family drove an ox cart and sent her to Qiao Hu''s house. She was wearing a red coat and a red cap on her head.

    This shocked Qiao''s village. Everyone thought that Qiao Hu had money. It was a matter of accepting a concubine. After all, it was a respectable thing to have a concubine in a rich family. In their opinion, it was nothing to accept a concubine when Qiao Hu was rich.

    But the point is... Qiao Hu doesn''t know about it.

    The ox cart went directly to the door of Qiao Hu''s house. A Xipo helped the woman out of the ox cart and helped her to Qiao Hu''s house. Qiao Yuyue was about to go out and saw a woman with a red cap coming into her house. Naturally, she didn''t want to go in.

    Qiao Yuyue stopped the door on the spot and asked them who they were. Seeing that Qiao Yuyue was not sensible, she said something. Naturally, the woman knew what was going on.

    In order to marry their daughter into Qiao''s family, they tried their best to find a way to get to the door and go back like this, so they opened their mouth to wave dirty water on Qiao Yuyue''s body.

    Qiao Yuyue was cruel when she was a child. She didn''t want to get out of the way even if others said anything. The movement outside startled Xiao Liu inside. As soon as Xiao Liu came out, she didn''t speak. The woman with the red cap saluted Xiao Liu and called her elder sister politely. She also said that she had to rely on her elder sister to take care of her.

    Liu is a soft temperament, where can stand such, then Leng in the spot.

    Qiao Yujia sees that the situation is not right. She turns over the wall with her lightness skill, and then runs to the town to find Qiao Yuling.

    Before Xiao Liu had said anything, the woman said that Qiao Hu had bought her a few days ago with twenty Liang silver to make her a little girl. She asked them to come here today, but she also said frankly whether Xiao Liu didn''t want to.

    In this era, a good wife can''t prevent a man from marrying a little girl. If a good wife prevents a man from marrying a little girl, it''s jealousy and a violation of the seven rules. Therefore, a woman''s word pushes Xiao Liu to the edge.

    Hearing the news, he ran around to watch the crowd. Hearing the woman, he naturally believed it. But seeing Qiao Yuyue blocking the door, Xiao Liu looked unhappy and began to whisper.

    Xiao Liu''s situation is quite embarrassing, and she can''t say anything. Qiao Yuyue used to feel that her father was very weak, but after having Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu these years, she also believed that her father would not do this kind of thing, so she insisted on staying at the door, and didn''t let the woman go any further. She would wait for Qiao Hu to come back.

    Qiao Hu is busy on the farm. At the first time when the women''s family come to see off their relatives, someone runs over and calls. After a while, Qiao Hu comes back. Seeing this scene, Qiao Hu is confused. He doesn''t know what happened. As soon as he arrived, he didn''t speak. The woman with the red cap lifted the red cap by herself. Then she looked at Qiao Hu pitifully and affectionately, and directly asked if Qiao Hu had given her twenty Liang silver five days ago. Qiao Hu nodded, he naturally remember clearly, because this woman he borrowed money after disappeared, he is thinking about this matter whether to tell Yuling, let Yuling to deal with, borrowed money, people run away is not good, twenty Liang also many. Unexpectedly, Qiao Hu''s nod made everyone in an uproar. They all believed that it was Qiao Hu who bought this woman for twenty taels of silver, and everyone pointed out to Xiao Liu. The woman stood there, wiping her tears pitifully, without saying a word, let alone explaining anything. Qiao Hu is confused. He looks at Xiao Liu with his eyes. Unexpectedly, Xiao Liu doesn''t look at her at all. Qiao Yuyue is angry because Xiao Liu''s eyes are full of sadness. She intuitions that this is not the case. So when Xiao Liu plans to let the woman in, she holds Xiao Liu''s hand and doesn''t let Xiao Liu leave. She turns her head to ask Qiao Hu, Is Qiao Hu going to take this woman as a child.

 Chapter 783

    Joe Hu shook his head and said how he got smaller.

    Qiao Yuyue asked again what happened to Qiao Hu''s giving the woman 20 yuan.

    Qiao Hu did not speak, the woman said, Qiao Hu is not because Xiao Liu is not willing to marry her, cry that called a pear with rain.

    A woman is confident that her beauty can confuse all men, and Qiao Hu is no exception. Besides, she is still a big girl with yellow flowers. She believes that Qiao Hu is interested in her. She is already at the door now. As long as Qiao Hu pushes the boat with the current, she can enter Qiao''s house. As long as she enters the house, she can have a firm foothold.

    The woman''s words gave Qiao Hu a big hat. Qiao Hu''s face changed at that time. He said on the spot that the woman asked him to borrow money. He didn''t mean to marry a little girl.

    The woman still cried and said that she had signed the deed of sale to Qiao Hu. In surprise, Qiao Hu reached out and took out the IOU from his clothes. When he opened it, he found out where the IOU was. It was clearly... The deed of sale.

    At that time, he didn''t take a close look. He also believed that no one in the farm would dare to cheat him. Besides, after so many years of farming, there was no big deal. Besides, Qiao Hu didn''t take a close look when he had something to do.

    Seeing the contract, Qiao Hu was silly. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot, but he didn''t know how to explain it.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling came back. Qiao Yuling had been in charge of the farm for more than a year, so people in Qiao village knew that many things in Qiao Hu''s family were decided by Qiao Hu''s second daughter.

    But gradually the farm became large-scale. Qiao Yuling naturally focused on medical skills and didn''t care much about farm affairs. Later, people knew that Qiao Hu was in charge. Besides, Qiao Yuling was only Qiao Hu''s two women. Who would believe that a child could manage anything.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling coming back, all those who know about it are watching, but all those who don''t know are puzzled. Because Qiao Hu is afraid of his wife, he doesn''t even care about the concubine he bought. The eldest daughter is blocking the door. The second daughter and the third daughter are also coming back. Is it the children who want to stir up trouble?

    Just thinking about this, Qiao Yuling directly came forward, took the contract from Qiao Hu, took a close look at it, and then let Qiao Hu tell it all on the spot.

    The woman wants to open her mouth a few times, but she is scared by Qiao Yuling''s cold momentum. Other people dare not speak, they can only watch it silently.

    After Qiao Hu finished the story, Qiao Yuling laughed, turned to look at the woman, and several other people, she said faintly: "since you are bought by my Qiao family now, then we will solve your problem. Let''s go back first."

    A woman''s mother''s family is not willing. Her daughter hasn''t entered Qiao''s house yet. Even if they go back now, they can''t be at ease. So the woman''s brother and sister-in-law began to speak.

    The implication of the story is that his sister is going to marry to Qiao''s family. Although she is only a little girl, she is also an elder. It can''t be said by Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was black at that time. She turned her head and whispered a few words in Qiao Yujia''s ear. Qiao Yujia left immediately. This time, instead of using lightness skills, she turned around and called Xiao Gang, and let Xiao Gang drive the carriage to take her out.

    Seeing that Qiao Yujia had gone, people didn''t take it seriously. Instead, Qiao Yuling glanced at the woman''s mother''s family faintly, and only let them wait here since they wanted to see how their sister came into her Qiao family.

    Many of the onlookers were working on the farm, although they felt that Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were not doing the right thing. One bought a concubine, one was not allowed to enter, and one child was not allowed to come out to make a decision.

    But after all, Qiao''s family is their master now. They dare not say anything, so everyone is watching silently.

    Qiao Yuling also rarely did not let the people leave, but said, since everyone has come, let go of the work in hand, and go back after watching the excitement here.

    There is a saying from the owner that the people watching the scene, some people even went to call the people who didn''t come, so there were more and more people.

    The woman''s family looked at each other. Seeing that there was nothing happening to Qiao Hu, the woman began to plead with Qiao Hu, saying that she would take good care of Qiao Hu. Qiao Hu didn''t respond and didn''t want to talk any more.

    I just feel that I have no place to put my old face. I have to ask my daughter to help him solve this problem, but he really can''t handle it.

    As a result, Qiao Hu didn''t respond, and the woman asked Xiao Liu again. Xiao Liu had already stood unsteadily because of anger. On one side, the big Liu helped Xiao Liu and scolded her. Granny Wang stood in front of Xiao Liu and scolded her.

    Qiao Yuling and Mrs. Liu are standing at the door supporting Xiao Liu. Granny Wang stands at the door and directly quarrels with the woman''s mother-in-law and sister-in-law. Qiao Yuling doesn''t stop her.

    The bigger the trouble, the better. It''s really hard to figure it out to her Qiao family.

    Qiao Yujia''s action is very fast. About half an hour later, she has come back quickly. When she went there, it was a carriage, and when she came back, it was two carriages.

    Qiao Yujia brought back a... Procuress.

    The procuress is well-known. She has a Yihong courtyard in the town and one in the county, but the scale of the county is larger. The procuress has been to the county government and seen Qiao Yuling with the county magistrate several times, so she wants to make friends with Qiao Yuling. When she heard it was about Qiao Yuling''s family, she brought people directly. When she saw so many people in the carriage, she didn''t have stage fright. She went directly to Qiao Yuling and asked what was the matter. Qiao Yuling calmly pointed to the woman who was wearing a big red coat and a bridesmaid. She asked the procuress to give her a price and said that the woman was a baby. The woman''s family turned white as soon as they heard this. Some people knew about the procuress''s presence, so everyone knew what Qiao Yuling meant. The woman''s family doesn''t want to. Qiao Yuling looks at them lightly and says that the woman is their dog now. If she doesn''t sell it, she will go to the government. The woman didn''t expect that Qiao''s family would be like this. She looked at Qiao Hu and saw that Qiao Hu had come to Xiao Liu and comforted her constantly. She was dead on the spot. She felt that she had made a big mistake this time. So she knelt down in front of Qiao''s family and said with tears and tears that she was wrong. She calculated Qiao''s family, but she didn''t sell it to Qiao''s family. She only borrowed 20 Liang silver from Qiao Hu. Because she had a crush on Qiao Hu, she summed it up with her family and got such a picture. As soon as a woman''s words come out, everyone is ready to point out, and women can''t care so much. They sincerely apologize and even want to ask for forgiveness.

 Chapter 784

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu naturally do not speak, Qiao Yuling standing there does not speak, let the pimp offer.

    The procuress is smart. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, she smiles and looks at the woman. At last, she thinks of the relationship between Qiao Yuling and the county magistrate and tells Qiao Yuling that she can give 50 Liang.

    Qiao Yuling nodded faintly and agreed, then made a decision with the procuress. Qiao Yuling forced people to press the woman''s fingerprints, and then let the procuress take people away.

    If they really wanted to sell their daughter to a place like that, they would not let the woman be so old. Now they have cheated her by 20 Liang. How could they be willing to sell her to a kiln for 50 liang.

    If they really go into that kind of place, they are willing to buy it for fifty Liang

    But their cry is useless. They threaten to sue the officials. Qiao Yuling shakes her hands and goes to the woman''s contract of selling herself when she is calculating Qiao Hu. The woman''s family has nothing to say.

    Qiao Yuling dealt with this matter decisively, ruthlessly, and everyone saw that those who had a little idea of the moment would mind convergence of clean, no longer dare to think.

    But when he went back that night, Xiao Liu was crying, and Qiao Hu explained all kinds of things, which left a deep impression on Xiao Wu. Later, Xiao Wu asked Qiao Yuling, but he didn''t quite understand, because he really knew that some people had status, or that there were concubines in rich families.

    When Qiao Yuling told Xiao Wu that a man fell in love with a woman, it was called love. If another woman appeared to interfere, it was not called love, it was destruction.

    Qiao Yuling explained to Xiao Wu very simply. If you put your heart and soul on one person, then this kind of love is enviable. Two people will be happy with their beloved. But if another person appears, this kind of feeling will change. In the end, it will not be emotion, and it will also affect others.

    Although Xiao Wu didn''t particularly understand Qiao Yuling''s words, he understood some, so he asked he Yunfei.

    He Yunfei was stunned. He was told by a six-year-old kid to go home and deal with his own affairs. He was a bit... Messy in the wind, but he was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "kid, do you know what my family is like?"

    Xiao Wu shook his head and said decisively: "even if you have money in your family, you can''t be the reason to bully your mother. If you have a mother in your heart, you should deal with the women in your family. If you don''t have a mother in your heart, please don''t disturb your mother again. Mother is living a good life now."

    He Yunfei''s heart seemed to be hit by something, which made him feel at a loss for a moment. Subconsciously, he asked, "why do you say that?"

    "A man''s love for a woman is called love. If a man has a wife and marries many concubines, then the man is rotten. All women will not like the man and treat him well, but have other plans." Small five a pair of small adult''s appearance say.

    He Yunfei''s heart touched, he looked at the small five in front of him in surprise, this is a six-year-old child? For the first time, he suspected that something was wrong with his eyes.

    After thinking about it, he asked, "what if a man''s family wants him to marry more women to inherit the family? It''s unfilial not to marry. "

    Xiao Wu opened his mouth in surprise, then shook his head in disappointment and said, "the second sister said that it''s all about people. All the things that have to be done are because the party concerned didn''t try hard to find a way. The so-called reasons for having to do are excuses."

    "Your second sister?"

    "Yes."

    He Yunfei''s heart is shocked. Are the Qiao family evil? One is only 15 years old, and has not reached hairpin yet. One is six years old, and he can say such words. Even he didn''t think about it.

    "So you''d better go back and take care of your family." After that, Xiao Wu hesitated for a moment, frowned and thought for a while, and then said, "if you don''t like your mother, please give her a way to live. Don''t disturb her again."

    "No way." He Yun said it subconsciously. When he thought that he couldn''t disturb her, see her or talk to her, he felt that life was boring.

    Small five although understand Qiao Yuling said to him some truth, but see he Yunfei''s appearance, he tangled up, looking at he Yunfei up and down, also did not look out what, finally stuffy way: "you are strange."

    "Why do you say that?" He Yunfei''s heart is also complicated. Xiao Wu''s words are like a little adult, which makes people dare not despise him any more. However, Xiao Wu''s childish appearance makes him not know how to deal with it.

    "You have to disturb your mother and stay in my house in order to see her. But after you came, you forced your mother to commit suicide. Is this the so-called love? But the second sister said, "love is not like this." Small five said his doubts.

    "What kind of love is your second sister talking about?"

    "The second sister said that love is a moment will not see, want to stay together all the time, the other side is not happy, they will not be happy, the other side happy, they will be happy." Speaking of this, Niu Niu''s face flashed in Xiao Wu''s mind. Her face was slightly red. She wanted to see Niu Niu, but she would not let him see her.

    Think of here, small five some melancholy, two elder sister how can beat mandarin duck¡° If you don''t see them for a while, you will think about them. If you want to stay together all the time, if the other party is not happy, you will also be unhappy. If the other party is happy, you will also be happy. " He Yunfei whispered Xiao Wu''s words. Looking back to the time when they were just together, he was very happy. Slowly, he liked to take Zou Yu with him. He didn''t want to separate all the time and wanted to talk to her. She frowned slightly and he would think why she was unhappy. If she was in a good mood, she would be happy even if she didn''t ask. This is like, this is love? He Yunfei wanted to say something else, but Xiao Wu jumped off the stool and said: "if you are willing to wait here, you can wait, but you can''t bully my family, including my mother, even my servants." Finish saying small five to wilt of walk, suddenly good miss Niu Niu. He Yunfei looks at Xiao Wu''s back in the fog and shakes his head slightly. This boy is really overbearing. Is he a bully? Will you bully people all the time? Is it too much to warn him? He Yunfei is sitting in the yard digesting Xiao Wu''s words. Xiao Wu comes again. This time, he holds a quilt. Small five people are small. The quilt almost blocks him. Thanks to Qiao Yuling, he still has some strength, but... He walks very slowly, all by groping.

 Chapter 785

    He Yunfei was stunned when he saw his appearance, so he hurriedly came forward and took the quilt directly from Xiao Wu''s hand. Without the quilt, Xiao Wu''s vision was widened instantly.

    He asked, "what are you doing, kid?"

    Xiao Wu looked at him with disgust. "Although it''s not so cold now, it''s more exposed. You have to sit in the yard all night. It''s freezing. Who''s your mother going to take it out when she wakes up? If you are ill, your mother will not punish you, so you need to take good care of yourself. "

    By implication, in order to make you well, I will give you the quilt to cover.

    He Yunfei... Speechless. At the same time, it seems that something is melting in his heart. Before he says anything else, Xiao Wu has gone back to sleep.

    Qiao Yuling hasn''t been out of the house. She is in the house, but she knows everything about the yard. When she sees Xiao Wu holding the quilt to he Yunfei, the corner of her mouth twitches two times and shakes her head slightly.

    Once again check Zou Yu''s situation, not as dangerous as before, she just got up and went to the head of the bed, slightly covered place, flashed into the space.

    After going in, she first prepared some food for herself, and then went to Lingshui to watch the change of the water. Before, there were no colored stones in the water, but... It seemed that a lot of colored stones appeared again, but this time there were only a few. Instead, there were large areas of white jade like color. She went forward to scoop a little water with a teacup and had a close look, She found that there was no black in the water, which seemed to be completely normal. After hesitation, she put the water into her mouth.

    Before she was sure that the water was ok, she did not dare to take it out for others to drink. She had to drink it herself.

    When a mouthful of water came into her stomach, she felt different. Before, the water was very sweet. This time, it seemed even worse. When it came into her stomach, she felt as if the whole person had more energy.

    This discovery makes her happy, this is the spirit water is getting better and better.

    After staying in the space for several hours and making sure there was no problem with the water, she went out of the space and fed Zou Yu some space water. Then she went to one side of the soft couch and fell down to rest.

    The next morning, when Qiao Yuling woke up, it was already bright outside, and Xiao Wu also came. Now he was talking with he Yunfei in the yard.

    "Do you really want to stay in my house Xiao Wu dislikes he Yunfei very much, but he likes to talk to him.

    He Yunfei''s mouth twitched. How could there be such a disgusting child? However, he thought that Xiao Wu brought him rice and quilt last night. After thinking about it, he said, "I want to see your mother."

    "My mother was forced to commit suicide by you. Although she was rescued, she must be weak. Now she must not be able to see you. In case of emotional excitement, it would be really bad to pull the wound." Xiao Wu is very serious.

    He Yunfei

    Xiao Wu looked at he Yunfei with disgust. At last, he went to the door of the room and knocked, "second sister, it''s me. I want to see my mother."

    Soon Qiao Yuling opens the door from inside. Seeing this, he Yunfei gets up in a hurry and takes two steps to go in to have a look. Qiao Yuling gives way a little. Xiao Wu goes in quickly. Qiao Yuling closes the door directly.

    He Yunfei just lit up, that little hope disappeared in an instant. He wanted to scold Qiao Yuling, but he didn''t have a position. Finally, he just sat down again.

    In the room, after Xiao Wu came in, he went to the bedside. Qiao Yuling reminded him, "people haven''t woken up yet. Please keep quiet."

    Small five went to the bedside to see Zou Yu''s neck was wrapped thick, pale, distressed moment shed tears, "second sister, mother will be ok?"

    "Well, it''s going to be OK." Qiao Yuling reached out and touched Xiao Wu''s head.

    Xiao Wu looked up and blinked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "second sister, the man in the yard doesn''t seem to hurt his mother. Why does he have to force his mother to death?"

    Xiaowu can''t understand this. That man is very rich and has status. He doesn''t want to leave his face in order to stay here, which proves that the man cares about it very much.

    And he stayed for his mother. It can be seen that he had a mother in his heart. But why did his mother commit suicide because of this man?

    Qiao Yuling took him far away and said: "sometimes love is contradictory, because the people in the yard hurt aunt Zou, so aunt Zou is not willing to go with him, but he insisted that Aunt Zou go with him, aunt Zou is not willing, only yesterday''s thing happened."

    Small five is very don''t understand, just about to speak, Qiao Yuling with a smile lowered his head in small five ear whispered some, small five after listening to heavy nod.

    "Go ahead." Qiao Yuling patted Xiao Wu on the head, and Xiao Wu left.

    Small five out of the room to the yard, he Yunfei directly waved to him, "kid, come here."

    Small five white he one eye, walked past, some not happy, "what''s the matter?"

    "How''s your mother?"

    "Why should I tell you?"

    "Because I''m your father."

    "If you don''t admit it, you''re just a stranger."

    He Yunfei: "small five see he Yunfei is speechless, think about a way:" let me tell you the situation inside is not bad, but you have to promise me a condition. "¡° He said He Yunfei is very straightforward. Xiao Wu pursed her lips and said, "if you can''t guarantee my mother''s safety, you can''t take her away. My mother doesn''t want to go with you. You can''t force her." He Yunfei was a little upset. The king of his strange kingdom was threatened by a kid... But for the sake of the kid''s consideration for his own women, he forgave him, "OK."¡° The mother''s condition is very bad. The second elder sister says that she is barely out of danger and may have problems at any time. Don''t you find that the second elder sister stayed all night last night and hasn''t come out yet? " He Yunfei''s face turned white when he heard this. He naturally knew that Qiao Yuling didn''t come out all night. He had been here all night last night. Xiao Wu then said, "well, even if my mother''s condition is good, what can I do?"¡° What do you mean, kid? " He Yunfei is dissatisfied. Small five white he one eye, "mother even if the situation is better, wake up, still not want to be angry to death by you alive?" He Yunfei''s words are a little difficult¡° You don''t even know what''s going on at home. Now you have to ask your mother to go back. Even if she goes back, she will be depressed. Maybe you will be angry to death early. " He Yunfei''s face was very dark. He heard Xiao Wu say again, "if you want your mother to go with you, you must find the source of all the problems. If the problems are not solved, they will not last long."

 Chapter 786

    After that, Xiao Wu left, because the second sister said that he would go to practice after he had finished these words, so he was going to practice.

    He Yunfei was just like being shocked. He stood in the yard stupidly. After a long time, he moved his rigid body and stood in front of the door of the room. He said in a low voice: "please take good care of her, doctor."

    Qiao Yuling was standing at the door of the room, but she didn''t move or answer.

    He Yunfei didn''t seem to expect Qiao Yuling to answer him. After that, he added, "I''ll come back again." Then he left.

    He Yunfei quickly left the national medical mansion. Instead of returning to the post office at the first time, he left an order for the people of Dongqi to clean up. He left early tomorrow morning and went to the palace to say goodbye to Emperor Nanshan.

    In the afternoon, Zou Yu finally woke up. When she woke up, Qiao Yuling was sitting on one side of the chair, quietly flipping through the book.

    Qiao Yuling felt that there was an eye light looking at her. She subconsciously looked up and saw Zou Yu. She was glad in front of her, "aunt Zou, you wake up." She put down the book in her hand, and then went forward to check Zou Yu''s pulse.

    Zou Yu nodded slightly, just a little bit, pulled the wound, then some pain, her eyebrows slightly frown.

    "Aunt Zou, you have a neck injury. You can''t move like this now." Qiao Yuling said in a hurry.

    Zou Yu blinked and said she knew.

    "Aunt Zou, you can not move, but it''s no problem to speak slowly. Speak slowly." Qiao Yuling saw that Zou Yu had something to ask, so he was able to do it.

    "Has he... Gone..." Zou Yu''s voice is very hoarse and weak. If there is a little noise in the room, I''m afraid Qiao Yuling can''t hear Zou Yu.

    "Go, he was scared when it happened. I wrapped up the wound for you and he refused to go out. Later... He stabbed himself in the stomach and stayed for the injury. But he sat in the yard all night and left half an hour ago. But I got the news that he had given the order to Dongqi people to get up early tomorrow, Now that I''m in the palace, I''m afraid I''m going to say goodbye to the emperor. "

    When Qiao Yuling talks, she always stares at Zou Yu''s eyes. She clearly sees that Aunt Zou doesn''t have too many emotional ups and downs when she says those words in front of her. When he Yunfei stabs her in the stomach, aunt Zou''s pupil shrinks a little and quickly flashes a touch of worry. Hearing that he Yunfei leaves early tomorrow morning, she shows an inexplicable emotion.

    Even though these changes of Zou Yu are very small, Qiao Yuling still sees them. She is more sure that Zou Yu has he Yunfei in her heart, but he Yunfei has hurt her too much.

    She sighed a little in her heart and didn''t know what to say. Suddenly she thought that Xiao Wu had brought he Yunfei down yesterday, and she couldn''t help laughing. Then she told all the things between Xiao Wu and he Yunfei as a joke.

    Zou Yu''s face has been with a shallow smile, I do not know because he Yunfei or because of small five, or because of the two people get along.

    "Don''t sleep, aunt Zou. I''ll make some porridge for you. You can drink less before you sleep."

    Zou Yu blinked and watched Qiao Yuling leave, then fell into meditation.

    Qiao Yuling''s action is very fast. She went to the small kitchen to do it by herself. She used the space water and space rice to feed Zou Yu. After drinking, she watched Zou Yu fall asleep. Then she settled down and let the people around Zou Yu wait on her carefully. She went back to her yard by herself.

    On the same day, at noon, Qiao Yuling was sleeping in bed. Xiao Liu rushed over and kept shouting, "Yuling, Yuling."

    Qiao Yuling heard such a worried voice, and the sound of that wipe panic, then instantly opened his eyes, see Xiao Liu has been flustered trot in, followed by Qiao Hu is also a face of anxiety, "what''s the matter with parents?"

    "Yuling, Xiao Wu is gone. Xiao Wu is gone." Xiao Liu said incoherently.

    Qiao Yuling immediately sat up from the bed, she also saw Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu''s shadow coming in behind, and said, "let Yang Yang come here."

    "Manager Yang is at the door."

    "Then let her in." Qiao Yuling got out of bed and took two steps outside when he spoke. Qiao Hu held Xiao Liu to one side. Xiao Liu''s whole body was shaking. If it wasn''t for Qiao Hu, he would have fallen down long ago.

    When Yang Yang came in, his face was very bad.

    Qiao Yuling did not blame Yang Yang, but asked faintly: "what''s the matter, have you found it?"

    "Both guoyifu and chenwangfu have looked for it. I haven''t seen the fifth young master. I''ve sent someone outside to look for it quietly."

    "Well done." Qiao Yuling boasted that Yang Yang had made a quick decision in this matter, which was also the place where she appreciated Yang Yang at that time, and the identity of Xiao Wu could not be said, even if she was looking for someone, it could only be quietly.

    Yang Yang didn''t speak. He lowered his head to feel ashamed. Qiao Yuling naturally saw Yang Yang''s idea and said in a low voice: "go and make a careful investigation of all the people in your family. If Xiao Wu was taken away from your family, it must be something wrong with our family. Go and find out."

    "Yes." Yang Yang turns around and leaves. Xiao Ying also exits and stands at the door. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu came forward. They were helpless. Looking at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling said, "Dad, mom, don''t worry. When did you find Xiao Wu missing?"¡° When I used breakfast, I looked for Xiao Wu, but I didn''t find him. I thought the boy was too playful to eat breakfast, so I didn''t care. I deliberately arranged to have dinner early at noon, but I didn''t see Xiao Wu. So I felt something was wrong and asked someone to look for him. I found that Xiao Wu was missing, I don''t know when it disappeared The more she said, the more guilty Xiao Liu was. It was her fault. Xiao Wu had the habit of not having breakfast in the morning occasionally, so they didn''t think much about it. In addition, they came to the capital most of the time in the government, and Qiao Yuling carefully selected all the people in the family. So they were very relieved that they didn''t have any problems for such a long time, so they didn''t think much about it. But she didn''t realize it was wrong until she couldn''t find anyone at noon. Qiao Yuling replied while wearing clothes, "Dad, take my mother back to the yard to have a rest. Don''t stretch out this matter. Aunt Zou''s situation is not very good now. If you know that Xiao Wu is missing, you must be very anxious. Third aunt can''t be anxious now. I''ll send someone to look for her. She''ll be OK. Don''t worry."¡° Is Xiao Wu really OK? " Xiao Liu is really worried that her son is missing. How can she calm down.

 Chapter 787

    Son is good to Zou Yu, that is because Zou Yu once saved his son''s life. Without Zou Yu, there would have been no little five, so little Liu is not jealous in these things like other mothers.

    She knew that her son had a lot of pain and was very happy. Her son was also filial to her mother, which was enough.

    But now her son is gone, which is different from her son''s kindness to others. She can''t see her son any more. Thinking of this, Xiao Liu''s tears flow down again.

    Qiao Yuling put on her clothes and looked back to see Xiao Liu''s appearance. She put out her handkerchief and gently rubbed it to wipe her tears. "Niang, it''s OK. You have to believe me. I''ll find Xiao Wu."

    "Yes." Xiao Liu nodded heavily. His tears were uncontrollable. Finally, Qiao Hu was afraid that Xiao Liu''s staying here would affect Qiao Yuling to find someone and take Xiao Liu away.

    Qiao Yuling first went to Xiao Wu''s room. Everything in the room was as usual. Even the bed was neatly stacked. There was no trace in the room. She looked for it and found nothing.

    Just when she was in the small five room, Yang Yang came in a hurry.

    Before that, he found that the person was missing. Besides looking for someone, Yang Yang didn''t expect to be examined first. After Qiao Yuling''s reminder, Yang Yang gathered all the servants together to ask for a great information.

    Zou Yu had a rough lady in her yard. When she got up in the middle of the night and went to the cottage, she saw he Yunfei standing in Zou Yu''s yard. Because he had been there the night before yesterday, she didn''t think much about it.

    They don''t ask about or gossip about the affairs of the master''s family. The old lady is a little talker and diligent. She is assigned to Zou Yu, so that after seeing he Yunfei, the old lady thinks that he just didn''t go back, so she doesn''t want to go to the cottage.

    When she came back, he Yunfei had disappeared. She thought that the host had arranged the courtyard for the guests, so the guests went to have a rest and went straight back to sleep.

    Because of Zou Yu''s injury, the mother-in-law didn''t come out of Zou Yu''s yard. If it wasn''t for Yangyang''s asking if he had seen anything suspicious, the mother-in-law would not have said it.

    Hearing he Yun flying, Qiao Yuling tells Yang Yang that the story of Xiao Wu''s disappearance is not allowed to spread. Let people take care of their mouths and leave quickly.

    She went to Chen Wang Fu, she needs to go to Nangong Chenwei to ask the situation, to see when he Yunfei left.

    Chen palace, Nangong Chenwei is not in, go to the palace to deal with things, qiaoyuling know Nangong Chenwei in order to go out with him to find qiaoyujia several people, these days is busy day and night, heart some distressed, but she did not forget the business.

    "When did the people of Dongqi leave?"

    "They started early in the morning, and they had already guarded the gate before it was opened, so the gate was opened one hour earlier than before. "People" said Ying Yu.

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, she could be sure that Xiao Wu was taken away by he Yunfei, which proved that Xiao Wu''s life was not in danger, so she was slightly relieved.

    But he Yunfei took Xiao Wu away quietly. How could she swallow this breath.

    When yingyu sees Qiao Yuling asking him about Dongqi Kingdom, she thinks about Xiaowu''s disappearance and thinks, "princess, do you want to go into the palace and tell the prince about this?"

    Qiao Yuling took a look at him and shook his head. "No, I can handle it myself."

    "Yes." Ying Yu answers in a hurry. He just wants the princess to rely on the prince. He has no other idea.

    Qiao Yuling was almost certain. Then he went back to the house immediately and asked Yang Yang to prepare some horses with Xiaoying, Xiaoba and two other people. One was from Nangong Chenwei to teach Xiaowu Kung Fu. The other was trained by Qiao Yuling. He was about 18 years old, but he was not tall and looked like a 15-year-old child, His face was very young, but he was very clever and reliable.

    Qiao Yuling still has an impression on him. She has long planned to select a few people for Xiao Wu, but Xiao Wu has been at home. She is unwilling to cultivate Xiao Wu too delicate, so she has never acted.

    This time, what she thought of for the first time was this young man. Before, this young man had only one number. Qiao Yuling asked him his previous name, thought about it and gave him a new name, Qiao Feng.

    Yang Yang is the first person who follows Qiao Yuling. Usually in private, everyone calls her Yang Yang. But when Yang Yang goes out to do business, they all report that they are Qiao Yangyang. So this is the second time that Qiao Yuling gives her the surname of Qiao. Even Xiao Ba Xiao Jiu has not been given the name after Qiao Yuling for so long.

    Qiao Feng is very excited and thanks Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling waves his hand and tells him that he needs to be close to Xiao Wu and protect Xiao Wu, but he can''t do evil.

    Qiao Feng is a clever man. He nods his head in a hurry to show that he understands. He will take good care of the fifth young master.

    As for the man Qiao Yuling is coming with Nangong Chenwei''s family, he doesn''t want Xiaowu to go out and waste his kung fu. In this world, force is very important and can protect his life a lot of times.

    One morning later, Qiao Yuling thought that they were afraid to catch up with the team of Dongqi kingdom until the evening. Who could have imagined that they could see the team of Dongqi Kingdom 30 miles away from the capital. It seemed that the team had stopped for a long time. When Qiao Yuling arrived, the bodyguard of Dongqi kingdom was sitting on the ground with a pale face. At first sight, he had no spirit. He couldn''t walk, so he had to stop. Seeing this scene, Qiao Yuling didn''t understand anything. She immediately laughed. At first, she was still angry. He Yunfei took Xiao Wu away without saying hello. But seeing this scene, she was not angry. If he Yunfei thinks his life is too long, he should take Xiao Wu with him. He Yunfei really has a headache at the moment. He thought about it before entering the palace yesterday. He wants to go back and find out some things, but he is afraid that the woman will be gone, so he thinks of Xiao Wu, the kid he doesn''t hate or even interested in. After thinking about it, he Yunfei feels that the Qiao family won''t give Xiao Wu to him, so he stealthily takes him away in the middle of the night. However, he also makes arrangements to let his people in the capital deliver a letter to Emperor Nanshan on the third day after he leaves. The content of the letter, of course, is to take the doctor''s younger brother, but he will ensure the safety of the doctor''s younger brother, hope the emperor tell the doctor, let the doctor don''t find anyone, and so on.

 Chapter 788

    But... The letter didn''t come in any good use at all. When he took Xiao Wu out last night, he was brought out in a daze. At that time, he was afraid that Xiao Wu would make trouble when he came out of the capital, so he didn''t wake him up.

    He was the king of Dongqi kingdom. When he left the capital and went out of the gate, he was sent off by some important officials of Nanshan. If he was found to be in his hometown, he would have no clear explanation for Wuli.

    After two miles out of the capital, he felt almost there, so he let people carry Xiao Wu to his royal carriage, and then he let Xiao Wu wake up.

    When Xiao Wu wakes up, he Yunfei''s face turns black in an instant. When he looks at himself in the carriage, it''s all daybreak, which makes him even more confused. How can he sleep

    "This dream is so real. I don''t want to see you." With that, Xiao Wu would like to go back to sleep. He doesn''t want to dream about this man.

    But when he fell down to sleep, he felt that he couldn''t sleep, and the carriage was bumpy. He frowned slightly. When he opened his eyes, he saw he Yunfei''s joking eyes. Then he felt that something was wrong. He said doubtfully, "isn''t this a dream?"

    He Yunfei naturally did not hide from him, nodded gently, "not a dream."

    Xiao Wu immediately sat up. He went forward and gently put down the curtain in front of him. He saw that he was sitting in the carriage. These people seemed to be walking out of the city. Xiao Wu was a little bad. He looked back at he Yunfei and asked, "where are you taking me?"

    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you. Anyway, I''m still your father."

    "You''re not." Small five very fierce back a sentence.

    He Yunfei is not angry either. Now he wants to take the kid back and treat him well. The child is easy to coax. If he swindles, he has to call himself father. His woman will be the kid''s mother. This feeling is perfect.

    He didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "OK, now it''s not. I''ll take you to Dongqi country."

    As soon as he heard that Dongqi elementary five''s face turned white, he thought of the bloody scene in Qiao''s village, his mother''s scratching the faces of the third and fourth sisters, the death of people in the village, the corpses he saw outside, and the crimes he had suffered.

    "You..." small five stuttered speechless, nervous looking at he Yunfei, a face of defense.

    He Yunfei didn''t check the Qiao family''s affairs, so when he saw Xiao Wu''s instant change, he felt strange and didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, you''ll be OK. Your mother is still in your home. If something happens to you, your mother will try her best to find me."

    Small five a listen to this slightly settle down, know that he is safe, nothing will happen, his brain began to rotate quickly, think he was rescued, the second sister taught him.

    The more nervous and dangerous the moment is, the more clear and calm the mind is, and nothing can be shown on the face. In the case of no expression, we can find a way to solve the current dilemma.

    When he thought of the predicament, he thought that after he came back, his second sister gave him a lot of powder, some of which were to save people, some of which were to protect him, and some of which were to make him comatose.

    But... Xiao Wu looked down at his inner clothes. He was not very good. He didn''t take any of the powder. He was all at home.

    Thinking about this, he suddenly thought that a few days ago when sister Xiaoxuan was studying medicine, he went to play with Niuniu. Sister Xiaoxuan liked him, so she gave him and Niuniu a lot of powder.

    The powder given by Xiaoxuan''s sister was not to save people. It was all very uncomfortable. He liked it very much at that time, so he took it all away, but there was nothing to take... At that time, Xiaoxuan''s sister told him that it was better to take some powder with him, even when he was sleeping, it was also in his clothes, so he didn''t have to worry about having no powder on his hand even if there was something wrong during sleep.

    Later, when he went back, he asked his mother to seal several pockets in his inner garment, which was told by sister Xiaoxuan, so he now has medicine on him.

    Xiao Wu is so happy that he wants to collapse. But he always remembers his sister''s words. He can''t show his emotions at this time. Instead of laughing, he looks at the man in front of him discontentedly.

    He Yunfei was a little guilty when Xiao Wu looked at him in this way, so he asked someone to bring clothes for Xiao Wu. Naturally, the clothes are prepared by Dongqi people, and the style is also Dongqi style.

    Xiao Wu doesn''t mind if he has clothes on. After he''s dressed, he doesn''t speak, so he quietly waits for the chance.

    Two hours after the team started, he Yunfei ordered it to be a good time to have something to eat. At this time, Xiao Wu ran out of the carriage and began to turn around beside the guard. He was a child, and he Yunfei himself took him with him. The guard was naturally respectful to Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu is small by his own people. He is also curious about the bodyguards. His mouth is sweet. Soon someone asks who Xiao Wu belongs to. They can see that Xiao Wu is not from Dongqi.

    Besides, they didn''t see a child when they came here. It was strange that a child suddenly appeared.

    That day, several bodyguards in Qiao Yuling''s house knew who Xiao Wu was, but they were all around he Yunfei at the moment. They didn''t come here, which was convenient for Xiao Wu.

    He wandered around in the crowd, put the medicine in the water they drank, so there was a scene that Qiao Yuling saw. Since Xiao Wu gave him the medicine, he Yunfei began to negotiate with Xiao Wu and asked Xiao Wu to hand in the antidote. Xiao Wu said that if he Yunfei sent him back, he would give the antidote. If he didn''t, there would be no antidote. What''s more, he really doesn''t have it on him, and it''s true. If he sends it back, he can ask the second sister for an antidote. He Yunfei thought that Xiao Wu cheated him, so he directly pulled Xiao Wu into the carriage. Then he personally searched Xiao Wu. Only a few packets of powder were found, and the doctor saw them. None of them were antidotes. He believed Xiao Wu didn''t cheat him. Three quarters of the bodyguards he brought were beaten and couldn''t go... The journey was delayed. Xiao Wu also has a small temper. After being searched for the antidote, he doesn''t go out at all. He just sleeps on the carriage. Anyway, this man can''t do anything about himself. His mother, sister and second brother-in-law won''t let him go. The deadlock lasted for half an hour. People in Dongqi advised he Yunfei to send Xiao Wu back to get the antidote. This is too dangerous and has no combat effectiveness. Some people are afraid that their safety will be threatened. How he Yunfei doesn''t understand it? After thinking about it, he plans to send his confidants to the national hospital to ask Qiao Yuling for medicine. Xiao Wu won''t give it to Qiao Yuling either. His reason is very good. His woman is in Qiao Yuling''s hands. It''s Fair for him to take Qiao Yuling''s younger brother. Of course, this is what he wrote in his letter, but Qiao Yuling came after him before the letter was sent out.

 Chapter 789

    When someone saw Qiao Yuling coming, they immediately reported to he Yunfei.

    "Here comes the second sister." Hearing this news, small five''s eyes is a bright, flurried up on the carriage, want to find Qiao Yuling, he Yunfei stretched out his hand and directly pulled him back.

    "In such a hurry?" He looks a little ugly.

    Small five turn head facial expression also some don''t look good, but he still threatens a way: "you put me now, I will tell the second elder sister to let her give you person antidote, if you don''t put me, afraid is can''t walk out here."

    He Yunfei''s face was even more ugly. He didn''t speak. Instead, he loosened Xiao Wu''s collar and held his hand at the same time... He was not used to it, neither was Xiao Wu.

    He Yunfei had never led his prince like this, and Xiao Wu had never been led by Qiao Hu like this, so... They walked to Qiao Yuling.

    Small five also want to break away from him, but he a child in any case can not break away, can only be suffocating to the second sister there.

    When they arrived, Qiao Yuling was standing there, laughing so hard that he Yunfei''s face became darker.

    "Little five, come here." Qiao Yuling saw Xiao Wu and waved to him with a smile. Xiao Wu wanted to go, but he Yunfei''s hand was so strong that he didn''t want to let go.

    He Yunfei did not speak, just looked at Qiao Yuling, but also did not let Xiao Wu go.

    Qiao Yuling naturally saw it. She gave Xiao Wu a look, and Xiao Wu quieted down. She said, "Your Majesty, it''s not good for you to take my brother so quietly. My family is very worried."

    "I''ve left a letter. In two days, someone will tell you where the kid is going. Besides, the person I took away will be sent back to you safely." He Yunfei didn''t feel anything at all. He said it calmly.

    Qiao Yuling was speechless to the man. "You can take anyone, but you can''t take my brother."

    "Yes, one for another." He Yunfei light way, he believes Qiao Yuling understand what he is saying.

    Qiao Yuling turned her eyes silently. She has never seen anything like this before. She has her own thoughts. She can be anywhere she wants. I have no right to interfere in this. You can''t take my brother away

    He Yunfei frowns and ponders. Qiao Yuling is not a good person to get along with. Besides, he has to take this kid away, so the problem is how to take people away.

    At this time, little five said in a voice: "second sister, he said he would take me to Dongqi country. When he found out the matter, he would bring me back to see my mother. He also said that if he didn''t bring me, I was afraid I would never find my mother again."

    He Yunfei said this when he negotiated with Xiao Wu and asked Xiao Wu to take out the antidote. He didn''t expect Xiao Wu to say this at this time.

    Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at he Yunfei and said, "Your Majesty, how can you ensure the safety of Xiao Wu?"

    "As his father, I can guarantee his safety." He Yunfei said with disapproval.

    "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. If you can really keep your children, you and aunt Zou''s children won''t have anything wrong, which will lead to Aunt Zou''s grief and illness."

    She deliberately put forward this, because she wanted to tell he Yunfei that Aunt Zou''s child was not a normal death, but a conspiracy.

    This is he Yunfei''s pain. When he heard this, his face turned black instantly. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes, he was not good at it, but he knew that what Qiao Yuling said was probably true.

    "Since I take him away, I have a way to protect him." He Yunfei light said, heart has made a decision.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and pointed to the two people behind him: "Qiao Feng takes good care of Xiao Wu."

    "Yes." Qiao Feng immediately stepped forward to Xiao Wu.

    He Yunfei looked at Qiao Yuling defensively. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "since you want to take my brother away, my brother always has to be with one of his own people, so I can rest assured, can''t I?"

    "Hum." He Yunfei gave a cold hum, stopped talking and turned his head to one side.

    Qiao Yuling reaches for a bag of powder and throws it to he Yunfei casually. He Yunfei almost subconsciously reaches for the bag and looks up at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling shrugged and looked at the half dead bodyguard.

    "Take out the medicine and give it to them." He Yunfei gave the medicine package to the people around him, and the man immediately took the medicine package and distributed it.

    Qiao Yuling said: "let him go, I need to arrange something for him."

    He Yunfei frowned, and finally let go of Xiao Wu''s hand. Xiao Wu immediately ran to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling pulled him away and gave Xiao Wu the small package that Xiao Ying had handed him. "This package is full of powder. Take it and go to Dongqi country for a rainy day."

    Small five surprised looking at Qiao Yuling, immediately pulled down the small face, "second elder sister, do you really want me to follow that person?"

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "well, you go with him to have a long experience. When you are tired of staying in Dongqi, let Qiao Feng bring you back. Qiao Feng can contact me. If you have anything to say, let him send a message to me."

    "Is that man reliable?" Xiao Wu looks at Qiao Feng who is only about 15 years old¡° It''s my own man. " Qiao Yuling didn''t explain anything more. She only said three words. She believed that Xiao Wu could be different. Xiao Wu really nodded heavily. Qiao Yuling said, "this time I''m going with you. Qiao Feng will always be with you. The master who teaches you Kung Fu will also go with you. I can''t be lazy."¡° Yes¡° You have a very important task this time. You need to remind the person that Aunt Zou is aggrieved and injured all the time. You can only find aunt Zou after he solves his own problems. If he doesn''t have the heart to deal with the women at home, you can let Qiao Feng bring you back and leave a letter to him before he leaves, telling him that he is not determined, I''ll never see Aunt Zou again. Do you understand? "¡° Yes, I need to watch his performance. If he behaves well, deals with those women and gives his mother a clear answer, I''ll come back and tell her. If he behaves badly, I''ll let Qiao Feng bring me back and leave a message for him, right? " Qiao Yuling grinned and rubbed Xiaowu''s head. "Yes, Xiaowu is really smart. That''s what it means."¡° Second sister, don''t worry. I will do it well. " After Xiao Wu finished, he thought about it and said, "second sister, i... I went to Dongqi country. Can Qiao Feng help me find the third sister, the fourth sister and Xiao Liu?" Qiao Yuling heart acid, slightly shook his head, "no, you do your own thing, looking for people''s things I will do."

 Chapter 790

    "Will the second sister go to the third sister, the fourth sister and the sixth sister?" Xiao Wu''s eyes are full of desire.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, in two days, my sister will start to look for them, and will certainly find them back."

    "Yes." There are stars in Xiao Wu''s eyes.

    The sister and brother talked for a while, and the people of Dongqi kingdom had already slowed down. At this time, Zou Yu''s nurse came from a distance and saw Qiao Yuling very eager. "National doctor, can you go and show us the queen?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded after thinking, and led Xiao Wu to Zou Shuang''s carriage.

    Wrinkle double is now a false queen, her carriage is very spacious, and because the body injury is not completely good, so can only lie in the carriage, Qiao Yuling arrived, Zou Shuang is weak to let people help her up.

    "The queen has arrived." Zou nainiang said.

    Zou Shuang looked up and saw Qiao Yuling with a kind smile, "you all step down."

    "Yes."

    Several servant girls all retreated down, only Zou nainiang was guarding, Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, but directly went forward and gently felt Zou Shuang''s pulse. After a long time, she released Zou Shuang''s hand, "the queen is already all right, as long as you are careful on the road, it will be all right."

    Hear Qiao Yuling mouth say queen empress a few words, Zou Shuang laugh at oneself, she has what face.

    At the beginning, she left her home and left directly. Her sister took all the responsibilities for her. Later, when she had the chance to go back to the palace, she was fascinated by the life in front of her. She thought that she would be the queen all her life. If it wasn''t for being assassinated, she would not be able to see through it all her life.

    "Thanks to the national medicine." After saying that, Zou Shuang thought and asked, "is she OK?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "someone is taking care of you. It''s OK."

    "It must be all right for her to be treated by a national doctor. Please take good care of her."

    "Naturally."

    After they finished, they were speechless.

    "Mother... Mother?" Xiao Wu stood aside and exclaimed in surprise, but after he exclaimed, he found that this woman was not her mother. Her neck was hurt, and this woman... Had no neck injury.

    When Zou Shuang heard this, she was also surprised to see Xiao Wu. When she saw a child about six years old, she immediately thought of her own child, but she was more surprised.

    Qiao Yuling then said, "Xiao Wu, this is aunt Zou''s sister."

    "Sister?" Small five whispered a, but also know that this is not the mother, heart some lost, but eyes or involuntarily looking at Zou Shuang''s face.

    "This is..." Zou Shuang looked back at Qiao Yuling, equally surprised.

    "This is my younger brother. He ranks fifth in the family. We all call him Xiao Wu. His name is Qiao Jianqi. He is also aunt Zou''s son."

    Zou Shuang''s eyes became eager when he looked at Xiao Wu.

    At this time, the people around he Yunfei came and said, "the king of Chinese medicine, please."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, looked at Zou Shuang and said, "take care, Queen."

    Zou Shuang chin head, see Qiao Yuling to leave, flurried out a letter from the arms to Qiao Yuling, "trouble."

    Qiao Yuling looked down and saw the little sister''s kiss written on it. He didn''t say a word and put the letter away. Then he got up and got out of the carriage and took Xiao Wu to see he Yunfei.

    He Yunfei sat on one side, and saw that Qiao Yuling just pointed to the position next to him. Qiao Yuling sat down. He Yunfei said, "let''s be at ease. Little five will be with you all the time."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a touch of splendor, nodded slightly and got up, "since you said it, then I''m relieved." Finish saying she looked at small five tiny wink, small five also mischievous gave her a look back.

    When he Yunfei saw the tacit response of Xiao Wu and Qiao Yuling, he got up and said in a deep voice: "let''s go."

    With an order, the following people soon gathered up their things. Qiao Yuling once again called Xiao Wu, the master who taught Xiao Wu Kung Fu, and Qiao Feng aside to make arrangements. Then he watched Xiao Wu be taken into he Yunfei''s carriage, and the other two followed him on horseback.

    Big troops set out, Qiao Yuling watched them go away, this just took Xiaoying back, quickly.

    Qiao Yuling is actually selfish. He wants Xiao Wu to follow he Yunfei. First of all, he really wants Xiao Wu to remind him that Aunt Zou and he Yunfei have feelings for each other. In this way, it''s a pity to miss each other.

    Another point is that she hopes Xiao Wu can go out and have a look. A person''s vision is very important. This is her selfishness. However, she has someone in Dongqi country. She has arranged Qiao Feng to report her safety at a fixed time. If there is anything urgent, she can contact her at any time.

    Originally, she planned to leave, but it was delayed because of Zou Shuang''s assassination in Dongqi country. Now that the people in Dongqi country have left, she has to prepare for it and set out in the next two days.

    When she hurried back to Guoyi mansion, it was already dark, just in time for the city gate to close. After entering the city, they went straight back to the mansion.

    Usually at this time, all the people in the imperial family have had dinner and gathered in a courtyard to chat. There is no one in the outer courtyard. But today, when Qiao Yuling went in, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were in the outer courtyard. Even Wang Dingzhu and Wang YeYe were there. Elder sister Qiao Yuyue and her husband were holding peace, and Xiao Gang and Qiao Yuxiang were holding children. The atmosphere was a little dull. When people saw Qiao Yuling coming in, they all came over in a hurry¡° what''s happening? Have you found Xiao Wu? " Xiao Liu asked in a hurry. Qiao Yuling laughs, "found, everybody don''t worry."¡° What about little five? " Asked Xiao Liu¡° Niang, don''t worry. Xiao Wu has found it, but he can''t come back during this time. He has gone to Dongqi. " Qiao Yuling takes everyone into the room. She just tells Xiao Wu about it, but the things in the middle have changed a little. She says he Yunfei has a crush on Xiao Wu, so she takes Xiao Wu to play. She also arranges the staff, so there''s no problem. Under Qiao Yuling''s repeated assurance that there was no problem, Xiao Liu and others settled down. When Qiao Yuling returns to his yard, Xiao Ba tells Qiao Yuling a news. The news comes from Chen palace that Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian will all become concubines of the little prince of Batu. Qiao Yuling was very happy with the news. After dinner, she went to see Zou Yu. Zou Yu''s condition is much better. Qiao Yuling doesn''t rush to take out the letter. Instead, she gives Zou Yu some water to drink. Then she leaves. She plans to leave the day after tomorrow. The date of going out this time is uncertain. I''m afraid she has to arrange for her family. Some of them have been arranged before, and now it''s up to her who to take and who not to take. Xiaoying naturally wants to take it. Xiaoba and Xiaojiu know that Qiao Yuling is going, and they want to go with them. JUANJUAN also wants to go... This makes Qiao Yuling a little difficult.

 Chapter 791

    In the past, she had no influence in various places, so it was very inconvenient to act. But now she has arranged manpower in various places, which can be used. Besides, she doesn''t intend to take so many people this time. The less manpower, the better.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling got up early in the morning to cook and make breakfast for her family. After dinner, Qiao Yuling went to drink a bowl of Lingshui for Zou Yu. Then she opened her wound and saw it... She was surprised.

    Zou Yu''s wound is not deep, but the location of the wound bleeding too much, so it looks terrible, but what she didn''t expect is that she only drank space water a few times, the wound... Grew well, now there is only a shallow scar.

    This speed surprised Qiao Yuling, but also made her wake up. After a change last time, the effect of space water is more powerful now. It can''t be taken out casually in the future.

    In fact, Zou Yu has feelings. She naturally knows that it''s because Qiao Yuling said, "wrap up the wound first, and then open it later."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Zou Yu and her heart beat a little fast.

    Zou Yu chuckled, "it''s too fast. It''s suspicious and troublesome. It''s a good thing to keep a low profile. You girl should be careful in the future."

    She didn''t know that Qiao Yuling also knew that Zou Yu wanted to cover for her, and didn''t ask why she got better so quickly, which made Qiao Yuling very moved.

    "Well, don''t look at me like that. The people of Dongqi country have left. You have no bondage now. Do you plan to leave these two days?" Zou Yu changed the subject.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, I''m going to leave tomorrow. I''m afraid my mother won''t let me go, so... I''m going to leave quietly tomorrow. Let Yangyang tell my mother when I leave."

    "Well, no parents want their children to leave. You can go quietly." Zou Yu said.

    Qiao Yuling then took out a paste like small porcelain box from her sleeve, "aunt Zou, this is to remove the scar. Although the wound on your neck is not deep, it''s long. I''m afraid there will be traces after the scab falls off. It will go down sooner or later."

    "Good." Zou Yu put it away with a smile, "where''s little five?"

    Referring to this, Qiao Yuling thought of his purpose of coming here in the morning. Under the cover of sleeves, he took out the letter from Zou Shuang. "Aunt Zou, this is the letter from your sister. Xiao Wu was taken away by the king of Dongqi and went to Dongqi."

    Zou Yu instantly sat up straight, reached out and grasped Qiao Yuling''s hand, "what? You said Xiao Wu was taken away by him? "

    "Well, aunt Zou, don''t worry. Xiao Wu will be fine." Qiao Yuling said that and said everything that happened.

    When Zou Yu heard he Yunfei say that he took Xiao Wu to see him again, she didn''t get angry. She shook her head. "No, no, you can''t let Xiao Wu go. No, I want to go back. I want to go back to Dongqi."

    Qiao Yuling did not understand, "aunt Zou."

    Zou Yu noticed that she was too nervous and calmed down slightly. "It''s too dangerous for Xiao Wu to go there. He''s just a five-year-old."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, "aunt Zou, Xiao Wu is not as weak as you think." So she told Xiao Wu that she had been taken away by he Yunfei and that she had given medicine to he Yunfei''s bodyguard.

    And told Zou Yu, she prepared a lot of medicine for Xiao Wu.

    Zou Yu laughs when she hears that Xiao Wu is taking medicine for those people. Then she hears that Qiao Yuling is preparing medicine for Xiao Wu. She is relieved. Instead of speaking, she opens the letter and reads it.

    The more she read, the more tightly her brows wrinkled together, and finally whispered: "she... How can it be like this."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move, didn''t speak, didn''t look, just stood quietly.

    For a long time, Zou Yu looked up at Qiao Yuling, "she said she would go back to revenge for me."

    Qiao Yuling

    "No, I can''t. I''ll take revenge on myself." Zou Yu whispered again.

    In fact... She didn''t think about revenge, because the person who could hurt her was the one she put in her heart. Other people couldn''t hurt her at all. As things happened in the palace one after another, he didn''t believe in himself again and again, and her heart died, so... She didn''t think of revenge.

    What she hated most was that he watched their son die a little and didn''t show it to the doctor.

    Qiao Yuling went to Xiao Liu''s side to talk with Xiao Liu after she got out of Zou Yu''s yard. She also told Xiao Liu that she was going to leave these two days. Xiao Liu was worried about Qiao Yuling and even more worried about the children who had not been found. Finally, she could only tell Qiao Yuling that she must protect herself.

    Just as the family sat talking together, Yang Yang came in with a bad look. "Master, Miss Wen Yue is here."

    Xiao Liu frowned as soon as she heard this. Qiao Yuling patted her hand and said, "mother, please sit here first. I''ll go and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling went out and met Zhao Wenyue in the front yard.

    In the past, Zhao Wenyue came to the national medical office with a look of arrogance, but somehow he was restrained, but today he is totally arrogant.

    "Oh, here comes the national doctor." Zhao Wenyue sat on the main seat of the hall, looking at Qiao Yuling''s strange voice.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "if the little prince of Batu knew you were here, I don''t know if you would have a better life after you came to Batu?"¡° You... "Zhao Wenyue was so angry that she came here to humiliate Qiao Yuling. It''s all because of this woman that she didn''t get married to King Chen''s house¡° If you are smart, you should think about how to win the heart of the prince of Batu state. This is your way to survive in the future, not to fake tiger power here. " Qiao Yuling seldom kindly pointed out. Zhao Wenyue glanced at Qiao Yuling with disapproval. What does this vulgar woman know? The little prince''s favorite now is her. After the little prince said that he became king, he was the first person under the queen. Qiao Yuling was too lazy to look at Zhao Wenyue''s face and said in a deep voice, "Yang Yang, seeing off the guests."¡° Qiao Yuling, you dare. " How can Zhao Wenyue not be angry? She came here just to give Qiao Yuling a bad impression. Who would have thought that Qiao Yuling was not afraid of herself at all¡° Why can''t I? " Qiao Yuling asked¡° I''ll let the little prince come and cure you. "¡° Poof... "Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed. Such a brainless person must have a wonderful life in Batu," this is Nanshan, not Batu. " A word reminds Zhao Wenyue that Zhao Wenyue''s face is even more ugly. She just turns around and leaves, and she doesn''t want to stay here more. She wants to go back and find a way, and she must make Qiao Yuling regret it. Seeing that Zhao Wenyue was angry, Qiao Yuling burst out laughing.

 Chapter 792

    She is laughing, Nangong Chenwei came in, gently pick eyebrows, "why so happy?"

    "It''s a good thing, of course." Qiao Yuling grins and says what happened just now. Nangong Chenwei shakes his head and looks at her in a low voice. "When are you going to start?" he asks

    Smell speech, she stopped laughing, "tomorrow, early in the morning."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei gently rubbed her head, "I still have something to do, see you tomorrow morning."

    Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to speak, Nangong Chenwei leaves in a hurry, which makes Qiao Yuling hallucinate. Has Nangong Chenwei been here just now.

    In the afternoon, I arranged things for my family and accompanied Xiao Liu. By the way, I checked Xiao Liu''s body. The poison in Xiao Liu''s body was gone. I went to see Ping''an pulse for Da Liu, grandfather Wang and grandmother Wang.

    Everyone knew that Qiao Yuling was leaving, so they all got together to talk.

    All afternoon, we were together until late at night.

    After Qiao Yuling came out of Xiao Liu''s yard, there was no smile on his face. He said to the shadow behind him, "let Yangyang come to see me."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling returned to his yard, Yang Yang came, and Xiaoying Xiaoba and other four were all there.

    "This time Xiaoying and Xiaoba will go with me. Yangyang is watching at home. Xiaojiu and JUANJUAN will go to Aunt Zou''s yard to guard after I leave. Aunt Zou is going back to Dongqi country. You two will take some people with aunt Zou. Xiaowu is also in Dongqi country. If there is anything, you can send a message at the first time."

    "Yes." Several people answered.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand slightly, "you go down, Yangyang stay."

    After several people went out, they took the door by the way. Qiao Yuling pointed to the position beside him and said with a smile, "sit down."

    Yang Yang and Qiao Yuling have known each other for many years. On the outside, they are the relationship between the master and his subordinates, but in private, they are always like friends.

    "Are you going to be alone all the time?"

    Yang Yang''s face was covered with a shallow smile, and his eyes were full of calmness. "I''ve been here for so many years, and I''m used to it, and I don''t want to look for it again. It''s so good."

    Qiao Yuling knew where Yang Yang''s injury was. Since she didn''t want to fight, Qiao Yuling couldn''t say anything. He changed the topic and said, "you''ve worked hard these years."

    "It''s a pleasant life. I like it very much." Yang Yang light way, she likes to work with Qiao Yuling that kind of feeling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and said, "after I leave, I''m afraid you''ll have more things to do. You need to help Tang Feng to train people. The time of departure is uncertain. Everything depends on you."

    "Don''t worry, I will protect the Lord to the death."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, looked at Yangyang and said: "don''t swear to death, I want all of you alive, understand? If anything happens during my absence, be sure to protect my family. It''s all up to you. "

    "Don''t worry." When Yang Yang said these two words, his expression was very dignified.

    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, but also a little depressed. Yang Yang didn''t like the atmosphere. He opened his mouth and said, "there''s news from King Chen''s mansion this afternoon. You don''t have to worry about Zhao Wenyue''s affairs. The Lord has already dealt with it. I''m afraid Zhao Wenyue doesn''t have time to come back to our house for trouble."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart warmed, and Nangong Chenwei thought of this and said, "well."

    The next two people talked about some, Qiao Yuling also gave Yang Yang some things, first late Yang Yang this just left.

    In the dead of night, Qiao Yuling was sleepless, so he went out on the roof and lay on it to see the stars.

    Guoyifu, not only is she sleepless, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu are lying on the bed talking at the moment.

    "I''m afraid the child will leave tomorrow morning." Xiao Liu said with tears.

    Qiao Hu patted Xiao Liu''s back and said with some remorse, "these should have been done by me as a father. It''s hard for ling''er to take on so many things at a young age."

    Xiao Liu sniffed, "I want to see her leave."

    "Forget it. If the child doesn''t want you to watch her leave, let her go quietly."

    On the other side, Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin are also talking.

    "I want to see the second sister go." Qiao Yuyue is full.

    Zhou Wenbin sighed gently, "well, the second sister didn''t say, naturally don''t want to, don''t go to recruit Niang''s tears, these days to accompany Niang, even for the second sister relief."

    Qiao Yuyue naturally understands this truth, but it''s hard to think of Qiao Yuling going out alone to find someone. "I''m really useless as a elder sister. I can''t go out to share her worries. I knew I should learn kung fu."

    Zhou Wenbin in front of a bright way: "I would like to go with the second sister, when there is a care."

    "You can mention it. You''ve only been studying for a few days. At most, you can protect yourself. If you''re serious, I''m afraid you''ll have to let the second sister protect you."

    In the courtyard of big Liu''s family, all the people didn''t sleep. They all sat in big Liu''s room.

    "Take good care of Yuling. Everything is fine at home. Don''t worry about your mother." Liu looked at Qiao Jianzhi and said that his eyes were full of sadness¡° Yes Qiao Jianzhi nodded heavily. Grandfather Wang and grandmother Wang are also reluctant to give up Qiao Jianzhi, but Qiao''s family has something to do, that is, they have something to do with their own family. They can''t watch a little girl go out, but Qiao Jianzhi is more comfortable with her. Qiao Yuxiang did not give up either, but he still insisted on his spirit and said, "Jianzhi, take good care of Yuling. When you come back, I will arrange a marriage for you." At the mention of this, Qiao Jianzhi''s face turned red, and everyone was sad. Early in the morning, the light, can only see people''s fuzzy shadow, Qiao Yuling has taken Xiaoying and Xiaoba out. She only has a small slanting bag on her body. Xiaoying and Xiaoba are made under the guidance of Qiao Yuling. They carry what they need. Out of the gate, Yang Yang guard at the door, Qiao Yuling to her slightly nodded, a few people all the way to the gate, just went out, saw outside waiting for Nangong Chenwei, he followed two people. Ying Feng and Ying Dian, there are three horses and a carriage outside. She looked again and saw a man, Qiao Jianzhi. She was stunned. "Brother Jianzhi..." "let''s go." What Qiao Jianzhi said is very direct. Qiao Yuling''s eyes are slightly red. Nangong Chenwei takes her hand and takes her into the carriage. First, Xiaoying''s carriage, Xiaoba, Yingfeng, YINGDIAN and Qiao Jianzhi are riding on their horses. They are moving away from each other. A group of people went far away, and Yangyang stood at the gate of the National Hospital, full of reluctance and worry. At this time, several anxious footsteps came out from behind her. When she looked back, she found that all the Qiao family had come out. Watching the carriage go away, she stood at the gate of the National Hospital silently wiping her tears, and even Zou Yu came out.

 Chapter 793

    A crowd full of reluctant, carriage has not seen, they are still reluctant to go back.

    Qiao Yuling''s family used to rest, sitting in the carriage, some stuffy, Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, quietly accompanied her, did not speak.

    She leaned on him, although not very happy, but thinking about the next plan, slowly dissipated the stream of reluctant.

    She didn''t expect that because she had been with her family for one day tomorrow, she would let everyone know that she was going to leave. She wanted to leave quietly. In fact, everyone knew.

    This is the relatives, silently concerned about each other, for each other''s sake, but none of them thought, this is a few years.

    "Where are we going next?"

    In the carriage, Nangong Chenwei played with Qiao Yuling''s hair and asked softly.

    "The kingdom of incense." Qiao Yuling light way, she but heart jade Nan and worry about small six, but small six after all is a boy, but jade Nan is not the same, so she wants to find jade Nan first.

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei gently responds, diverting Qiao Yuling''s attention, "Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian will leave with batuguo''s team in three days."

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed. She was satisfied with the arrangement.

    It''s a kind of friendship for Batu people to come to Nanshan. It''s a last resort for Batu''s little prince to accept Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian. But generally, Batu people should go back, and then send some people back. A pivotal minister will take the lead to escort Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian.

    Although they are small in the eyes of batuguo people, they are from Nanshan after all. They still need to give face. But now they are going with batuguo''s brigade, which is a bit intriguing.

    When Nangong Chenwei saw her smile, he said faintly: "all the thoughts of batuguo are put on the side of the Northern Dynasty. For Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian, it''s just a side effect. Besides, I''ll add fuel to the flames behind them. Naturally, batuguo people want to take people away directly. For the Zhao and Deng families, they are willing to."

    The eldest family of the Zhao family has a indifferent attitude towards Zhao Wenyue. Mr. Zhao still loves Zhao Wenyue, but he doesn''t care about what Zhao Wenyue does to Xiao Liu. On the contrary, Zhao Meng, the second son of the Zhao family, and his daughter-in-law Hu are very happy. They hope that their daughter will marry to batuguo, so that their status can rise with the tide.

    Qiao Yuling naturally thought of this, but she was happy to see it, "very good." She looks at Nangong Chenwei with a smile and comments.

    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or Nangong Chenwei''s doing it well.

    Nangong Chenwei but her words reason became the second kind, directly put the body to her side to gather together, a solution recently Acacia pain.

    After coming back from Qiao''s village, he has been busy and has no time to accompany her. Now he finally has time to do whatever he wants.

    The sound inside the carriage was very light, the sound of horse''s hooves ticking outside, and the sound of wheels rolling over the ground, so I couldn''t hear the sound inside, and I didn''t dare to listen to it.

    In the boundary of Nanshan, they walked very fast. Because they were in a hurry, they were all waiting for places. If they could live, they would live outside.

    Fortunately, Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei, and the people they took were all able to bear hardships. There was no discomfort along the way, and the road was smooth.

    It took them a month and a half to walk. They finally reached the junction of the two countries. Half a month after Qiao Yuling left, they received the news from Xiao Jiu. As expected, Zou Yu left for Dongqi. Xiao Jiu and Juan Juan escorted them all the way.

    Different news came from her contact points in various countries, but... No news of Qiao Yujia was found. These people seemed to disappear from the world.

    Qiao Yuling has her own plan. She wants to go to the place where Qiao Yunan is sold in the kingdom of incense to find out the clues, and then make a decision.

    Just after entering the boundary of the kingdom of incense, Qiao Yuling''s staff here took them and found an inn to go in. That person began to report the situation to Qiao Yuling.

    This person ranks in four figures, because it''s hard to call him when he comes to Xiang Kingdom, so he uses his previous name, Ding Cheng.

    "Master, I''ll exchange the coins for you in a moment. Here they don''t recognize our silver coins, but they do recognize our gold. As for the information you want, we have found that the fourth lady was sold to DanJia in dawencheng, which is very close to the capital of the kingdom."

    "The situation of single family is a little complicated. Since we found the news, we have been investigating single family, but we haven''t found the fourth lady yet."

    Qiao Yuling heard Ding Cheng''s words, frowned tightly, and then said: "first check whether the single family has sold their servants in the past year. Check from this list."

    "Yes."

    "You go down first."

    "Yes."

    Ding Cheng left with YINGDIAN and Xiaoba. The purpose is to tell the two about the folk customs of Xiang Kingdom, avoid making jokes and exchange some local coins for him.

    In the room, Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling worried and said: "Yunan must not be in Shan''s home. At the beginning, he ordered all the people in Nanshan to send her back. I''m afraid they also sold her to sell more money. It''s a hot potato. They don''t dare to keep her."¡° Well, that''s what I thought Qiao Yuling nodded gently¡° Don''t think too much. I''m tired after walking all the way. Let''s have a rest first. We''ll leave for dawencheng in the morning Nangong Chenwei road. Qiao Yuling nodded heavily. She was really tired. She had been with Qiao Jianzhi these days. Even in the carriage, she didn''t sleep in the space. Sometimes, in order to be able to move, she even rode away, so... Very tired¡° Well, I''ll have a rest first, so I don''t need to be called after dinner. " Qiao Yuling said. Qiao Jianzhi was a little worried. "Yuling, it''s better to eat something and then go to sleep."¡° Brother, it''s OK. Go and eat. I''m not hungry. I''ll get up in the morning and eat more. We''ll be on our way Seeing that Qiao Yuling really didn''t want to eat, Qiao Jianzhi nodded gently, "OK, I''ll go out first."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Qiao Jianzhi has gone out. Nangong Chenwei also needs to know about the situation here. He also has some hands to use in Xiang Kingdom, so he has to arrange it. Qiao Yuling let Xiaoying out to have a rest. He closed the door, flashed into the space, collected the crops that had been mature for a long time in the space, and then collected the vegetables in the field. He was so tired that he collapsed and fell asleep on the bed of the space.

 Chapter 794

    During this period, Nangong Chenwei came. When he gently pushed the door of Qiao Yuling''s room, he couldn''t open it. Then he knew that she was in the space and didn''t disturb her. He turned back to his room, but he didn''t have her in his arms... Some insomnia.

    Qiao Yuling was awakened by hunger. She opened her sleepy eyes and was thinking about whether to make something to eat in the space. Then she heard Qiao Jianzhi knocking on her room door and looking at the time. She didn''t clean up and turned out of the space.

    "Brother." She gave a hoarse cry.

    "Wake up, let''s wash and go downstairs for dinner. We''ll wait for you downstairs."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling yawned and closed the door.

    When they didn''t notice, there was a handsome young man walking by in the corridor. The young man''s eyes inadvertently saw Qiao Yuling, who had just got up and was lazy. When he saw her yawning again, his heart beat half a beat slower.

    Just as he wanted to have another look at it, Qiao Yuling closed the door. The boy was a little lost and hard to stay, so he had to leave.

    Qiao Yuling, under the service of Xiaoying and Xiaoba, finishes washing and tidying up and goes downstairs.

    Downstairs, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Jianzhi are waiting for Qiao Yuling at the same table. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN, and Ding Cheng are also waiting for them at the table next door. There is a little food on the table.

    After dinner, the party set out.

    The town they are in is just a border town. According to Ding Cheng, it will take them at least three months to go to Dawen city.

    Hearing this time, Qiao Yuling was speechless and looked forward to the sky. He was very nostalgic for the plane of the previous life. The plane of more than 1000 kilometers was only two hours, and it was fast to drive. This carriage... Even if everyone was riding in a hurry, it would take more than two months.

    At the moment, Qiao Yuling is very glad that he wisely asks Nangong Chenwei to postpone their wedding. At this speed, he wants to go back... I''m afraid there''s no hope.

    Two days before departure, they had a peaceful journey. On the third day, they met a group of bandits, who directly blocked the way of Qiao Yuling and his party.

    "We only rob money, not sex. We don''t want your life, but if you don''t obey, you will die." A man with a big arm and a round waist said gruffly.

    Qiao Yuling gently put up the curtain of the carriage, and saw about twenty strong men, the youngest about eighteen or nine, the biggest about fifty, some of whom looked very much like each other. At first sight, they were father son relations, family members.

    That''s interesting.

    When the people on the other side finished talking, Qiao Yuling had no one to speak. The man who took the lead frowned slightly and was a little displeased. He directly pulled out the knife in his hand and looked at Qiao Yuling and his party viciously. "You Nanshan people, don''t toast or drink."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei pick eyebrows at the same time. They know that they are from Nanshan. It seems that these people have been staring at them for a day or two.

    After entering the kingdom of incense, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei changed the clothes of the local people in order to keep a low profile. They didn''t think they were wrong.

    "You say we are from Nanshan, we are from Nanshan?" Qiao Yuling used a very fluent words of Xiang kingdom.

    This sentence is not only the opposite person surprised, even with Qiao Yuling a few people are also surprised, Nangong Chenwei eyebrow slightly pick, eye flash a smile.

    "You''re not from Nanshan?" The man who took the lead hesitantly said a word. As soon as his words were finished, there was a tall and thin man beside him. His eyes flashed slightly in the man''s ear and whispered a few words. The man said: "we only rob money. It has nothing to do with us where you are from."

    Qiao Yuling looks at the person opposite with great interest. It''s obvious that this man is brave and resourceless. The tall and thin man around him is the most influential. In the territory of Xiang Kingdom, she doesn''t want to fight or cause trouble. She just wants to rush to Dawen city to find out the whereabouts of Yu Nan.

    So at this time, Qiao Yuling chose to make peace. "When we go out, we don''t have much money with us. Why don''t we share some with you, and let''s keep a little as our own rations?"

    The man was just about to speak, and the tall and thin man beside him said a few words again. The man hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded silently, "hand over all the coins, or you will die."

    Qiao Yuling is not afraid of trouble. She doesn''t want to waste her time when she is looking for Qiao Yunan, but the other party obviously doesn''t want to take a little money. In this case, don''t see a penny.

    She stretched out her head to look at Qiao Jianzhi, "brother, let me see how your skill is?"

    "Good." Qiao Jianzhi flew directly from the horse to the other side of the group. Before they could react, he started fighting directly.

    After all, the other side is about 20 people. No matter how powerful Qiao Jianzhi is, he is only one person. Qiao Yuling looks at Xiaoba and Xiaoying again, "go and practice."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoba and Xiaoying immediately rush into the battle circle. When Qiao Jianzhi is alone, his kung fu is a little hard, but with Xiaoying and Xiaoba''s participation, he takes up the peak in an instant.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are sitting in the carriage, quietly watching the fight in front of them. Although Qiao Jianzhi and Xiao Ba are good at close combat, their skills are strange. Before the other side can react, they have already beaten the other side with a strange way. On the contrary, Xiaoying is not at a loss in close combat. Qiao Jianzhi and Xiao Ba were a little older when they learned skills, but fortunately they worked hard. What Qiao Yuling taught was studied by Qiao Yuling and Tang Feng, which combined some skills of Qiao Yuling''s previous life, so they looked strange and suitable for melee. On the contrary, Xiaoying has been trained by Nangong Chenwei''s people since he was a child. His skill is fast and sharp, and he doesn''t give the other side the chance to fight back. The three are all very good, but if we really say it, Qiao Jianzhi and Xiao Ba can''t play Xiaoying together, because they have short versions, but Xiaoying is impeccable, but they are good at different things. Those people began to see Qiao Jianzhi come and deal with it very hard, but they had a large number of people, so they occupied the peak, but there were Xiaoying and Xiaoba behind them, and they were vulnerable in an instant. They even thought about what kind of climate two women could become, but they were starting to work together... These two women are no better than men. Especially the one with a cold face is much more ruthless than another smiling woman with a baby face. The three of them didn''t hurt the lives of these people. Instead, they beat people down and stopped fighting. Soon they fell to the ground. Seeing the people lying on the ground, Qiao Yuling blinked and said, "take everything away from them."

 Chapter 795

    This is her Qiao Yuling''s way of survival, the other party even dare to make her idea, must they regret, since they want to rob money, that will be their counter rob.

    Xiao Ying hears Qiao Yuling''s order and looks at those humanitarians in a deep voice: "gather all your things together and hand them over."

    Those people had been scared for a long time. They dared to say anything. They all shivered together and then took out their own things. They took a small piece of cloth and gathered things together.

    Xiaoying saw that these people were still hesitant, and said in a deep voice, "give them all honestly. If you find them later, you still have other private items on you, I''ll let you see the blood."

    As soon as they heard the blood, they felt it on their bodies in a hurry and took out a lot of it. They were really afraid, especially when Xiaoying was talking just now, the cold feeling on her body seemed to climb out of the dead pile.

    Among the bandits, the man in his fifties looked at the man in his twenties and said in a low voice: "let''s hand them in. These bandits are not easy to be provoked. We''ve been kicked to the iron plate."

    "Dad, they don''t know." In his prime, he said happily.

    The man''s face turned black in an instant. He put out his hand and patted his prime directly. He said calmly: "you didn''t hear what they said. If you don''t hand it in, you''ll see the blood. It''s fatal. Hand it in, and dad will take you back to grab some good ones for you."

    In his prime, he hesitated. Finally, he obediently felt from his clothes. He felt a white handkerchief. After opening the handkerchief, there was a silver hairpin, a silver bracelet, and a special necklace. The rope of the necklace looked special. The pendant was red and transparent, just like a small flower core. It was beautiful in the sun.

    The young man reached out his hand and took out the necklace. He whispered: "Dad, I handed these two things in. Can I keep them? I want to give it to Xiaocui. "

    "No way." The man directly refused, the other side is not easy to provoke, he does not want to see his son lack of arms and legs, "put it in quickly."

    At this time, the man with a big arm and a round waist whispered: "uncle, Xiao Ming wants to keep the things. It''s better to leave them to him. They look better and are not worth much money."

    The young man named Xiao Ming nodded and held the necklace tightly in his palm. As if he was afraid that his father would repent, he took a small purse from his sleeve and put it in.

    The man, known as the great uncle, glared at the man with a big arm and a round waist, and said: "he is not sensible, so do you follow him? If what they say is true and something is found on Xiao Ming, what should he do with one arm? "

    On hearing this, Xiao Ming''s face turned white instantly. He threw his purse into the pile of property. He didn''t want to think about it any more. He wanted to change some good ones back and give them to Xiao Cui.

    Other people see these three people all take out their things. They can only take out all their things. Finally, the man with big arms and round waists gathers the cloth and gives it to Xiaoying with a flattering smile.

    Little shadow bumped for a while, feeling a lot, turned and walked to the carriage to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling opened it on the spot and had a look at the women''s money, the rings, the silver coins used by the kingdom of incense, even two gold coins, several jewels, even stones, which were all in a mess, as well as several pockets.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t take a close look at it. He just glanced at it, thinking that he would have time to have a good look at the stones and let them carry them with him.

    In fact, the stone is only reserved by these people for beating people. There is nothing special about it.

    What Qiao Yuling didn''t know was that she was not interested in those purses and didn''t open them. When she found the necklace of red transparent Pendant in one of the purses, she was extremely regretful. The inconspicuous place of the pendant was engraved with the character Nan, and it was engraved by her own hand.

    "Xiaoying drives, Xiaoba follows. Yingfeng, you two have a good check to see if there is anything left on them. If there is anything left, you should know how to deal with it."

    "Yes." All four answered.

    Xiaoying immediately sits in front of the carriage, gently shakes the horse rope and drives away. Xiaoba also gets on the horse and follows him. It''s Qiao Jianzhi. Qiao Yuling doesn''t arrange for him. He wants to stay.

    Yingfeng and YINGDIAN are all around Nangong Chenwei. Naturally, they are very clear about their master''s preference. So Qiao Yuling asked them to stay and check, and they used the simplest and most crude method.

    The two men came forward, drew out their swords and waved them to a group of people. The bandits were really scared, their legs trembled, and some of them even peed on the spot.

    Qiao Jianzhi stood and looked at it, feeling funny.

    But Yingfeng and YINGDIAN didn''t really hurt them. In a moment, the bandits who were stabbed by Yingfeng and YINGDIAN saw that their clothes were all turned into pieces and fell off. They had nothing on their upper body and only a pair of shorts and shoes on their lower body.

    More than 20 people are all like this... The picture is just terrible. In such a simple and crude way, Yingfeng still finds a clue that the tall, thin man who gives his idea falls a purse. The shadow TV picked it up, opened it and saw that there were many banknotes of the kingdom of incense in it. His face turned black instantly. Did this man turn a deaf ear to their words? Yingfeng and Qiao Jianzhi wanted to see what it was, but the bandits were unimaginable with doubts. They wanted to know what Yingfeng and others would do with this person. But after the surprise and doubt, they saw the thick bank notes, and their faces didn''t look good. Every time they shared the stolen goods, they took them out to share them face to face, so everyone''s things were quite different. Unexpectedly, someone had so many bank notes in their hands, so they could see that they were secretly left behind, which was betrayal to them. From the beginning to see the worry of the purse turned into resentment. Yingfeng doesn''t care what they think. He just thinks of the sentence in Xiaoying''s mouth that he left something for blood, so he cuts off the man''s right hand, because the purse falls from his right sleeve¡° Ah... "The scream sounded instantly. Xiaoming, who wanted to leave the necklace before, looked up at his father with lingering fear, full of fear and happiness.

 Chapter 796

    Ying Feng and others don''t care about these things. When they''re done, they leave without saying a word.

    After catching up with Qiao Yuling and others, YINGDIAN gives Xiaoying the purse and the banknote. Xiaoying hands it to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling smells the faint smell of blood on it and frowns: "since it''s the banknote, keep it for a while, but exchange it for the poor."

    "Yes."

    As for the things that had been collected before, because there were stones inside, Qiao Yuling collected the space in the carriage, and did not turn it again. This little episode passed quickly.

    It''s been about half a month since I left. It''s all calm.

    This morning, Qiao Yuling and others got up and had breakfast on the first floor of the inn. They found that the city was very busy. When the second child served them a small dish, Qiao Yuling asked, "second brother, is there anything lively here?"

    "Don''t you know?" Little two is strange.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I don''t know."

    Small two see Qiao Yuling several people all a face at a loss of looking at themselves, said with a smile: "I remember, a few yesterday into the city is too late, came in to rest, afraid is really don''t know, today is our city Lord thousand gold throw show ball to recruit."

    "Oh? Thank you, little brother Qiao Yuling politely smiles and nods to Xiao Er, then turns to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Jianzhi and says, "it seems that we are going to leave early today. There will be a lot of people for a while. I''m afraid the carriage can''t get through the street."

    When the second brother heard this, he turned back and said with a smile, "my guest, I''m afraid I can''t leave today. The street outside this meeting is full of people. People can go there. I''m afraid the carriage can''t pass."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "are we going out of the city from the east gate?"

    The second brother still shook his head. "Today, the embroidery ball throwing field is right in the middle. Where is the most important thing for us to sit in the city? It''s blocked. We can''t get to other places. Except for the past, horses and carriages can''t get through."

    Qiao Yuling a listen to this, some regret, last night should not rest in the city, should go directly, "thank you little brother." As she said this, she gave her brother a gold coin.

    Xiaoer left with a smile. Qiao Yuling spread his shoulder. "I''m afraid I can''t go today."

    Nangong Chenwei gently rubbed her hair and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about this day. You can have a good rest."

    Qiao Jianzhi doesn''t have any opinions, but he''s always in a hurry to get on the road. He hasn''t asked a question for a long time. Now he''s afraid that he can''t leave. His heart is like grass growing, and he''s a little restless.

    Qiao Yuling naturally found something wrong with Qiao Jianzhi, "brother, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "

    Qiao Jianzhi smiles and shakes his head slightly. "No... no, I''m just curious. How can you speak the dialect of Xiang kingdom? And everywhere you go, you seem to speak the local dialect."

    Qiaoyuling a listen to this words to smile, one side of Nangong Chenwei also curious looking at qiaoyuling, he also want to know.

    Seeing that they were so curious, Qiao Yuling thought and said, "it''s an instinct. It''s a trained instinct. If you want to learn, I can teach you."

    I don''t know whether it''s because she was trained to speak many languages in her previous life or because she was born with a talent for languages. In short, after listening to local people, she can learn eight points of similarity. If she is more fluent, she can confuse the real with the fake.

    "Good." Qiao Jianzhi is very happy. He really wants to learn.

    "Well, when I''m on the road, I''ll teach my brother slowly."

    One side of the small shadow and small eight two people look at each other, also silently forward to stand in Qiao Yuling, two do not speak, just stand like that, meaning super obvious, they also want to learn.

    Qiao Yuling felt their strangeness and said in a soft voice, "well, you two learn with my brother."

    "Thank you, miss." They both said in unison.

    After they got out of the hospital, in order to avoid so much trouble, they would call Qiao Yuling miss in front of outsiders, and they would call the master in private.

    Yingfeng and YINGDIAN are also itchy. Yingfeng is calm, but YINGDIAN is not calm. They just run to Qiao Yuling and don''t go to see Nangong Chenwei. They flatter him and say, "Wang..." before the word "imperial concubine" comes out, he quickly changes his words, "can you teach me, miss?"

    Qiao Yuling saw that he changed his words smoothly. Besides, YINGDIAN was also very clever, so he nodded slightly.

    Immediately after he heard the movie, he became excited. He even looked at the shadow of the wind and showed it in a general way. Who would have heard Qiao Yuling say, "let''s learn it together."

    The shadow electricity withered in an instant. He came up to beg for the princess. Yingfeng sat there and said nothing, so the princess spoke. It''s really... Nice.

    In the past, since she can''t leave today, Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to stay in her room, so she sends Xiaoying and Xiaoba out to buy some things she needs on the way. She goes out with Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Jianzhi naturally stays with Yingfeng and YINGDIAN.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t let Xiaoying and Xiaoba follow, and Nangong Chenwei naturally doesn''t let Yingfeng and others follow.

    Ying Feng and his wife are worried, but when they think of the skills and means of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, they let go. If anyone dares to make a decision on their prince and princess, they really hate to live too long. Qiao Yuling doesn''t take people because she wants to buy more things. When she and Nangong Chenwei are the only two people, she is easy to operate, and it''s inconvenient to take a small shadow with them. After walking all the way, Qiao Yuling didn''t have much seasoning in the space, so she went to buy seasoning first, and then bought some cloth. She always bought ready-made clothes, which didn''t look good at all, so she planned to make some clothes when she stayed in the space or in the carriage. Besides, I''m afraid that the incense Kingdom really belongs to Zhidai. The more you go, the hotter the weather is, the more you have to prepare more clothes. She bought a lot with Nangong Chenwei, and then they took them out and found a place where there was no one. She put the things into the space, and then they went out to buy again with Nangong Chenwei. After many repetitions, he finally didn''t want to buy it any more. At this time, the throwing show ball recruitment was about to start. People on the street all ran to one place. Qiao Yuling had fun. Thinking of his throwing show ball recruitment, he took Nangong Chenwei to the crowded place with the crowd. There are a lot of men, women and children watching, but there are more men standing in the middle. Qiao Yuling glances at them, all of them are heads. But fortunately, it was the woman of the Lord of the city who asked for a marriage, and the city''s escort came out, which was orderly. Soon a veiled woman came out, and there was a commotion in the crowd.

 Chapter 797

    Qiao Yuling looked along everyone''s line of sight, and saw a 20-year-old woman who was slim and looked very beautiful with her veil covered. In front of her stood a man in his fifties. He stretched out his hand and lifted it slightly. The crowd suddenly quieted down.

    "Thank you for not giving up and coming to the little girl''s wedding. Anyone under 40 or over 16 who hasn''t got a wife can take part. You can''t hurt anyone''s life when you snatch the hydrangea..."

    Hearing this man''s words, Qiao Yuling knows that this man is the Lord of the city. She takes Nangong Chenwei to her feet and walks. While walking, she asks Nangong Chenwei, "you didn''t show up when I threw the hydrangea ball, so you must have got it in the end?"

    Nangong Chenwei said with a mysterious smile: "your Hydrangea must be mine."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have a good look at him and said, "since you must have got the hydrangea, why didn''t you stop it when you received the news? You should know that I was trying to force you to show up."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and gently spoiled Qiao Yuling''s head. He said faintly: "since you like to play, it''s up to you."

    This makes Qiao Yuling suddenly have an illusion that she is making trouble and he is watching, but... This kind of feeling is very good.

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes were too eager. She quickly changed the topic and said, "who do you think will get the embroidery ball today?"

    "I don''t know." Nangong Chenwei said faintly that he didn''t have any interest in these things. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling, he would not have come.

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled and joked, "do you think this Hydrangea ball will come to you in the end?"

    "No After Nangong Chenwei finished, he seriously looked at Qiao Yuling and swore: "I''ll have you in my life."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart is warm. Nangong Chenwei won''t say anything sweet, but he will do things. He will do many things he can think of for himself, and sometimes he will explain to himself that he will only have her in his life.

    Looking up at him with eyes full of stars, with a sweet smile, whispered: "good."

    Nangong Chenwei rubs her head again. They are so sweet as if no one else is there. But all the eyes of the good people are on the stage. No one can see them. Even if someone sees them, they just sweep them away.

    While they were talking, the daughter of the city Lord had already stood in front of them and reached for the hydrangea ball. After a little hesitation, she threw it down directly.

    As soon as the hydrangea ball came down, it soon began to boil. People''s eyes were always turning with the hydrangea ball.

    But soon Qiao Yuling found that there were some Kung Fu people in the crowd. They stood loosely, and each time they would make the hydrangea fly in a different direction, and no one would get it.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and looked up at Nangong Chenwei. She saw that Nangong Chenwei''s sight had been on her body. She blushed slightly. "Did you find that someone in the crowd was deliberately throwing an embroidered ball?"

    Nangong Chenwei raised his head and glanced. Just for a moment, he nodded and explained: "this kind of throwing Hydrangea to recruit relatives, the family who has a little status certainly doesn''t want to rob an ordinary person, so he will let his own people in and drive them. If he doesn''t see the right person at last, he will rob his own people."

    Qiao Yuling understood in an instant, isn''t it the same as her at that time? It''s just that she''s trying to find out who''s hiring her. Is this girl so beautiful because she''s... Old?

    Thinking about it, she turned to look at an uncle standing beside her and asked, "uncle, this young lady is very beautiful. Does no one come to ask for marriage? Why throw the hydrangea to recruit relatives? "

    The uncle looked back and saw that Qiao Yuling was a little girl. He said with a good attitude: "I don''t know something about her. Since she was ten years old, some people have come to ask for marriage. There has never been a shortage of people in the Lord''s mansion. In the years of thirteen or fourteen, many people came to ask for marriage. But the daughter of the Lord is too beautiful, Ordinary people don''t think much of it. The delay is now

    Qiao Yuling understood that the feeling is not that she can''t get married, but that she is too beautiful and picky to be a leftover girl.

    When they were talking, they didn''t know who was exerting too much or what happened. They suddenly threw the hydrangea ball to them. With the arrival of the hydrangea ball, many people came. Qiao Yuling saw that the uncle who had just answered her was about to be crushed. So many people fell down and trampled to death, so she pulled him away, A few steps back.

    The uncle looked at Qiao Yuling with lingering fear. After a while, he said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be here today."

    "No harm." Qiao Yuling light said, just want to say what, Hydrangea again toward their side flew over, if the first time is misunderstanding, then the second time, the third time?

    Many people are standing on the edge, such as Qiao Yuling, so as soon as the hydrangea comes, many people rush in, and the people on the edge step back several steps in an instant, which is dangerous.

    When the embroidery ball came over for the third time, Qiao Yuling jumped up gently and directly patted the embroidery ball from one side to the other side, with her anger.

    Because the first time she didn''t notice, but the second time, the third time, the hydrangea is straight at Nangong Chenwei, if she can''t understand this, it''s in vain. The first time is the people around Nangong Chenwei, the second time and the third time are all aimed at Nangong Chenwei. The young lady standing on the high platform, the Lord of the city, and the family members of the Lord''s mansion, saw that the hydrangea was coming to Nangong Chenwei''s hand. Everyone was a little happy. But suddenly, a girl beside Nangong Chenwei threw the hydrangea out. The young lady twisted her handkerchief into a ball, and the Lord''s face was not very good-looking. The city Lord confessed to his side, and the man left fiercely. At this time, the city Lord went up to his daughter and said, "don''t worry, the man you like will definitely find a way for you."¡° Thank you, Dad Miss Chengzhu was very happy. At first, she didn''t see the right person in the crowd, but when her eyes kept turning with the hydrangea ball, she saw Nangong Chenwei''s first glance, and her heart jumped up. This man is the one he has been looking for for for many years, so her eyes have been looking at Nangong Chenwei. There is a hand arranged by her father in the crowd. When she sees her own young lady''s eyes, she naturally understands. Other people understand, Qiao Yuling also understand, she looked back at Nangong Chenwei said: "it seems that this young lady is in love with you."

 Chapter 798

    Nangong Chenwei''s face turned black, "it''s OK."

    Qiao Yuling can''t be stingy in this matter. Just as they were talking, the hydrangea ball was thrown over again. Qiao Yuling jumped up again and directly hit the hydrangea ball far away. Then he turned to Nangong Chenwei and said with a smile: "since they have determined the goal, I''m afraid that the hydrangea ball won''t pass other people. I have a way."

    Then she took out a paste box from her sleeve, pulled Nangong Chenwei''s left hand, daubed it gently when others didn''t see it, and whispered: "you can use this hand to hit the hydrangea back."

    All Qiao Yuling''s words, Nangong Chenwei will listen, so when the hydrangea comes back again, Nangong Chenwei reaches out his hand to fight the hydrangea with a black face.

    On stage.

    City Lord Gao Anxiang came forward to see his daughter Gao Xuejing''s lost look, and quietly comforted: "Xuejing, don''t be lost, dad will let the people below do it."

    Gao Xuejing looked up at Gao Anxiang, "Dad, that person seems not willing, he will play out the hydrangea."

    She is not blind, Hydrangea all many times to Nangong Chenwei hand, all by Nangong Chenwei beat out, prove the other party is not willing.

    "No problem, even if this man can''t get the hydrangea, dad will try to find a way." Then the LORD went to one side and arranged for the people around him.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yuling had already left Nangong Chenwei and stood far away to watch the play. Naturally, she was at ease with Nangong Chenwei. As long as Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to, no one could force him.

    She saw Nangong Chenwei beat the ball out again and again, and the other side beat it back again and again. Moreover, the other side seemed to have an iron heart and jumped in the space, obviously they all had Kung Fu.

    Qiao Yuling is trying to figure out a way. He runs to a person from a distance. No, it''s a group of people. The people running in front of him can''t see his original face. His face is full of meat. Many of the meat protrudes out. It seems that his eyes are too small to see. Even his mouth is tooted together. How can he see? How ugly is the meat on his body, It''s as wide as three people standing together.

    The fat man is followed by eight followers. It seems that none of them is easy to get into trouble. If you look at their clothes, it''s obvious that they are a gentleman with status.

    At this time, someone next to him whispered, "why did he come again? I know Miss Gao didn''t like to see him, so I came back."

    On the other side, he said, "you don''t know. He''s been waiting for Miss Gao for so many years. Finally, when Miss Gao throws an embroidered ball to recruit a bride, she must come. As long as she grabs the embroidered ball, she must marry."

    "Yes, yes, I heard a relative of mine who worked in Gaofu say that Miss Gao didn''t marry for so many years because she was a fat man. At first, Miss Gao really picked her up. Later, when she was 17 years old, she was scared away by this fat man. This fat man is a well-known person from the capital city, and she was a senior official in her family."

    "I''ve heard that the fat man likes Miss Gao very much, and says that he will wait for the day when Miss Gao is willing to marry. Since then, all those with a little influence dare not come to the door to ask for marriage. It''s been so many years. Unexpectedly, the other party is still here. If the fat man steals the hydrangea, Miss Gao''s insistence is in vain."

    They are all regretting, but Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened. Looking back at the fat man again, he suddenly felt that he was not so ugly, but rather cute and silly.

    The fat man didn''t come over because he had too much meat on his body. His followers listened to him, and the people had already rushed into the crowd, intending to grab the embroidered ball.

    The people arranged by Gao Chengzhu know that their young lady has a crush on Nangong Chenwei, so they keep throwing it to Nangong Chenwei. Because there are so many people, they can''t see the fat man coming, but Gao Chengzhu and his daughter Gao Xuejing on the high stage see it.

    Two people face a white, haven''t had time to give the following person to make a gesture, see the embroider ball fly to the south palace Chen Wei in front again, Qiao Yuling has already been in the time of attention, quietly came forward to stand in the south palace Chen Wei side, in embroider ball out, south palace Chen Wei is going to start, Qiao Yuling way: "I come."

    I saw her jump up gently, back to the direction of the hydrangea ball, with a clever effort, directly hit the hydrangea ball and fly, straight to the fat man, in an emergency, she yelled, "the fat man goes on."

    The fat man was only ten meters away from Qiao Yuling. When he heard someone calling him fat, he subconsciously stretched out his hand. Before he knew what was going on, the hydrangea ball was in his hand

    The next moment, I heard the fat man''s happy smile, "ah, ha ha, I got it, I got it."

    Fat man happily holding the hydrangea ball, dancing, his entourage saw, also all back to his side, protect him.

    Gao Xuejing looks at Qiao Yuling with a trace of resentment in her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling feels not bad and funny eyes. She turns back to Gao Xuejing''s eyes and sneers in her heart. I''m afraid Miss Gao is not as good as what she looks like.

    But she doesn''t care. Nangong Chenwei naturally feels that someone is looking at Qiao Yuling. Looking up, he looks at the GAOs with cold eyes, and his face is not happy. Gaoxuejing see Nangong Chenwei see over, Mou light instant convergence up, some at a loss. Nangong Chenwei just glanced, reached out and pulled Qiao Yuling up, took her to turn around and left. At this time, an attendant beside the fat man came up, "Miss, my young master, please." Qiao Yuling nods slightly and walks to the fat man with Nangong Chenwei. It happens that they are going to pass by the fat man when they go back, so standing in front of the fat man, Qiao Yuling plays tricks and takes out a packet of snacks to give the fat man, "congratulations." Fat see eat eyes a bright, just some embarrassed, "Hydrangea things thank you, I invite you to dinner." Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "we are from other places. We are in a hurry to get on our way. We will meet again when we have a chance." After that, she pushed the dim sum on her hand forward and said, "this Bento is my little consideration. I wish you all the best." The fat man didn''t delay, so he picked up the bag and said, "thank you. When you get to the capital in the future, I will treat you well."¡° Good Qiao Yuling said casually, nodded slightly, and left with Nangong Chenwei. When Gao''s family saw that the fat man robbed the embroidered ball, they didn''t dare to neglect it for a moment. They had to quickly come forward and solve the fat man''s problem first. Gao didn''t forget Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, but didn''t spare time for a moment. When he asked people to check the two people in the evening, he found that they had left.

 Chapter 799

    Yes, after Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei returned to the inn, it was still early. Qiao Yuling took out her pocket watch and had a look. It was just 12:30. They had a simple meal in the Inn and left. In the afternoon, they could catch up for half a day.

    Next, Qiao Yuling taught several people how to learn language quickly. Xiaoying was the fastest, followed by Yingfeng, followed by Xiaoba. YINGDIAN and Qiao Jianzhi were the slowest.

    On that day, Qiao Yuling suddenly received a letter, a letter from Batu country. After several places, he arrived in Qiao Yuling''s hands. Seeing the beautiful font on it, Qiao Yuling hesitated. When he opened the letter, he saw the content.

    On one side, Nangong Chenwei takes the roast meat and sees Qiao Yuling staring at the letter. He can''t help asking: "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head and thinks about it. He hands the letter to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei gives a cursory glance, "what are you going to do?"

    "If I go in person, I will be able to take people away quietly, but if others go... I''m afraid to arouse the suspicion of the royal family of Batu." She expressed her concerns.

    This letter was written by Yi Fen. She asked Qiao Yuling for help and stated the current situation. Instead of speaking out, she asked Qiao Yuling to consider whether she could help her or not.

    Nangong Chenwei thought and said, "Yi Fen is not a reckless person. Since she asks for help from you, it proves that she has no way to go. I have someone over there. I''ll let my people take care of her then."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and nodded heavily, "well, I don''t worry about other people''s going. I''ll let my brother go. I know Yi Fen and I''ll do better when I go."

    "Well, you can arrange it. I''ll have my people waiting over there."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling said, he has gone to one side, will Qiao Jianzhi called out, two people alone together, Qiao Yuling said in a voice: "brother, I have other things you need to help."

    "You said

    Qiao Yuling gave the letter to Qiao Jianzhi, and then said: "when I go, I''ll find Yi Fen first. When people come out, we''ll have our own people and Nangong Chenwei''s people to help me. If I can''t get out of the city at that time, I''ll hide first, and then slowly find a chance."

    "Good." Qiao Jianzhi agreed, but some uncertain looking at Qiao Yuling said: "Yuling, the other party is the concubine of King Batu, is it really OK to bring it out?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head, "it''s OK. Yi Fen is good. I like her very much. I''m willing to help her."

    "Well, I''ll go."

    "Wait a minute." Qiao Yuling turned and got into the carriage. After entering the carriage, she took out a small bag with a medicine bag from the space, and then dismounted the carriage and handed it to Qiao Jianzhi. "Brother, there are life-saving drugs and some poisons in it. You can keep them. There are small bottles like water in them. Don''t throw them away. If you need treatment in an emergency, drink a little, Or use a little bit on the wound. "

    "Good." Qiao Jianzhi nodded heavily, then collected the things and handed the letter to Qiao Yuling. "Since it''s urgent, I''ll go first."

    "Be careful on the way."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Jianzhi said to leave, with Qiao Yuling to his task quickly left.

    Qiao Yuling returned to Nangong Chenwei, sat down, took the game he handed him, and said with a little melancholy: "do you think the king of Batu is abnormal, or is there any disease in his heart?"

    Nangong Chenwei naturally knew what Qiao Yuling meant. He said faintly: "Yifen''s mother was snatched back by King Batu. At that time, King Batu went to inspect and saw Yifen''s mother and fell in love with her. So he used a trick to take her away."

    "But Yi Fen''s mother is very strong, and she was married to others before. So even if she went to the palace and gave birth to Yi Fen, she didn''t want to see King Batu. She ate fast and prayed to Buddha all the year round. Maybe it was because of men''s desire to conquer, so King Batu was very persistent to Yi Fen''s mother."

    Qiao Yuling could understand why the king of Batu always wanted to fight Yi Fen. It was just a change of direction. He didn''t mean to love Wu and Wu. It seems that the king of Batu didn''t care much about his daughter.

    As if seeing Qiao Yuling''s mind, Nangong Chenwei said: "Yi Fen''s mother doesn''t like Yi Fen very much. She always looks cold every time she sees Yi Fen. Because the existence of Yi Fen makes her feel betrayed, so Yi Fen is unfortunate."

    Qiao Yuling was surprised, "since no one likes her, why doesn''t Yi Fen leave by himself?"

    With Yi Fen''s skill, he can slip out of the palace and find a place nobody knows. It''s no problem to be anonymous.

    "Although Yi Fen''s mother is indifferent to her, sometimes she still cares about her. That year, Yi Fen returned from Baiqi and was beaten to death by the king of Batu. At that time, Yi Fen''s mother, who received the news, spared no effort to save her daughter and took care of her. Without her mother, Yi Fen would not have been able to live that time."

    Qiao Yuling... Some smack tongue, "because of this, Yi Fen just protect her mother?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "roughly."

    Suddenly Qiao Yuling turns to look at Nangong Chenwei curiously, "how do you know in such detail?" Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "I''ve heard about Yi Fen before. Later, Yi Fen saved me. I intended to thank her, so I found out everything about her. Later, I wanted to repay her for saving my life, so someone reported her to me all the time."¡° It''s really smart to see Yi Fen. She''s changing her direction. Let me taste the life-saving kindness for you. " Qiao Yuling chuckles. Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything. He just tore some of the already warm barbecue on his hand and handed it to Qiao Yuling. "Eat it quickly. I''ll be on my way later."¡° How long will it take us to get to Dawen Qiao Yuling asked, "it''s getting hotter and hotter. She really misses the cold powder and cold skin from her previous life..." it''s going to take more than 20 days. "¡° Oh Qiao Yuling answered softly and ate silently. In the afternoon, they continued on their way. Because of the small population in this area, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei walked for three days without seeing any rest towns. In the early morning of this day, they had just set out for a while when they heard the noise in front of them. YINGDIAN immediately went to check. Yingfeng and others also stopped, and soon YINGDIAN came back¡° Back to the master, there was a fight between the two sides in front of him. One group was bandits. " Qiao Yuling thought about it, turned to look at Nangong Chenwei and said, "shall we join in the fun?"¡° If you want, we''ll go. " He said very calmly.

 Chapter 800

    Along the way, Qiao Yuling had been used to Nangong Chenwei''s calmness, nodded slightly, "let''s ride a horse."

    "Good."

    So Qiao Yuling let Xiaoying wait for the news behind, and she and Nangong Chenwei rode forward.

    Qiao Yuling went this time with the idea of going to the theatre. From a distance, she heard the scream of a woman. When she came closer, she saw the bandit pulling a woman and touching her face. The woman was so scared that she lost her face.

    There were about a dozen people in this group. There were four people dressed as masters. One was in his thirties, protecting a girl of eight or nine years old, a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old, and a boy of eighteen or nineteen years old. There were four servant girls left, and the rest were all nursing homes.

    However, there were more than 30 bandits. They surrounded them, and they didn''t even have the ability to fight back.

    The woman who would scream was the girl dressed up as a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old.

    Seeing that his younger sister was bullied, the boy immediately stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "what you want is money. Let my younger sister go. Take whatever you want."

    The bandit, who was holding the girl, was obscene with a smile. "How can this be? All the women in your family are good. I want to take her back to be a lady."

    The boy was very angry, but he said coldly: "since you know we are single family in dawencheng, are you not afraid of our revenge?"

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t listen to the words behind these words. They heard that it was the single family in Dawen City, and the two of them had a light in front of their eyes. Then they drove their horses back a few steps, and then summed up. They went back to let Xiaoying and others go to Dawen city directly, regardless of her and Nangong Chenwei.

    Xiaoying and others are naturally ordered. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want a carriage or horse. After watching them leave, Qiao Yuling finds a quiet place and pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    Then they found the cloth they bought in the space and quickly changed their clothes, which made them flash out of the space.

    Qiao Yuling wears her hair high and looks more capable. She carries a simple medicine box on her back, which looks like a doctor. Nangong Chenwei looks like an ordinary person.

    After leaving the space, Nangong Chenwei reaches out and takes over Qiao Yuling''s small medicine box. He hangs it on his body. The small medicine box is on Nangong Chenwei''s body, which is not harmonious.

    "Prepare two horses." Nangong Chenwei road.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and pulled out two horses from the space. After they got on the horse, they went forward.

    The bandit and the Shan family are confronting each other. When they hear that there is a horse coming, everyone looks at it. When the bandit leader sees that Qiao Yuling is two people, he gives his brother a look in the eye. Four of them immediately step forward and stand in a row with swords on their shoulders. One of them points to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, "stop."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were sitting on the horse, slowly moving forward. Hearing the bandits'' words, they looked at each other and stopped.

    "Come down."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t move. Qiao Yuling said, "we''re just passing by."

    "I can''t pass by. Come down to me." The bandit was very aggressive.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. She whipped a whip directly from her waist and wrapped it around the waist of the man who just spoke. She waved it gently and the man was thrown out.

    She said calmly, "as I said, we just passed by."

    Qiao Yuling showed his hand. The bandits'' eyes changed when they saw Qiao Yuling. The bandit who was thrown out lay on the ground and kept crying.

    When the bandit leader saw that the situation was not good, he went forward and looked at Qiao Yuling, "did you move your hand?"

    "We only go through the middle." She repeated it again. It was obvious that she just wanted to be in the past.

    The bandit leader frowned. After a moment''s meditation, he watched Nangong Chenwei beside Qiao Yuling defensively. Although it was a woman''s hand just now, the man''s momentum was stronger and harder to provoke.

    After thinking about it, he waved slightly, "let them go."

    Qiao Yuling nodded with satisfaction, and along the roadside with Nangong Chenwei, leisurely planning to pass. When they came to the middle, the girl caught by the bandits saw Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face and her heart was beating wildly. She immediately yelled at Nangong Chenwei.

    "Help, young master, help."

    Nangong Chenwei is indifferent, but Qiao Yuling stops. She asks Xiaoying to go first, but it''s just to get in touch with the single family. When she stops, Nangong Chenwei naturally stops.

    The Shan family naturally saw that Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling were not ordinary people. The Shan family youth stepped forward and said sincerely: "if you two save us and are in danger, my Shan family will be grateful."

    "Shan Jia? What single family Qiao Yuling didn''t understand anything and cared about it. Then he looked at the little girl in the arms of the woman in her thirties and teased: "little sister, you are so beautiful."

    The little girl was spoiled and grew up in her family. She only looked at people''s clothes to judge their status. Seeing that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s clothes were not very good, she looked down on them just like his family.

    Hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, he gave a cold hum and turned his head to one side, as if he didn''t want to see Qiao Yuling. The single family young man is in a hurry to make ends meet, "I''m really sorry, children don''t understand, two don''t mind." Qiao Yuling really didn''t mind laughing. Instead, he turned to look at the bandit leader behind him and said, "brother, please forgive me. You''re just for the money. Take the money and forget it." The bandit leader was a little unhappy. He let the two men go. First, he saw that they were not easy to be provoked. Second, he saw that they didn''t have much money and didn''t want to waste time. Unexpectedly, they meddled in their business¡° Since you don''t want to go, you can stay. " The bandit leader''s light way. Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and looked at Nangong Chenwei. At the next moment, no one saw how Nangong Chenwei did it in the morning. He waved his sleeve gently. The obscene bandit, who was holding the girl, dropped his ear directly on the ground. The man let the girl go because of the pain. The girl didn''t hide from her own people for the first time. Instead, she ran to Nangong Chenwei. She was pitiful and touching. She was really pitiful. However... Nangong Chenwei didn''t take a look at it. In his cold eyes, it seemed that Qiao Yuling was the only one. Qiao Yuling looked at the bandit''s head with a smile and said, "how about it? Either you don''t take any money, we just move our muscles and bones, or you take what you want and leave the carriage for them. "

 Chapter 801

    This is obviously the posture to be in charge. The other side is also thinking about it. Most of them are right, but the other side also has a few nursing homes. They can barely see them, plus these two experts... The bandit leader hesitates.

    Qiao Yuling looked at it with a smile. After thinking about it, he added, "what''s the matter? If you don''t want to be in this mess, you can say it directly, and don''t want to die."

    The bandit leader was a little angry and glared at Qiao Yuling fiercely. "What''s the matter? I let you go, but you still want to meddle in here?"

    "We are really in charge of this business." Qiao Yuling light a finish, and then looked at Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei is a wave, the farthest from Nangong Chenwei a strong man instantly fell to the ground, can''t see is dead or alive, there is no bleeding.

    The bandit leader was a little scared. He took a nervous look at his own man. A smart man came forward and carefully tested the man, "boss, man... Man is dizzy."

    What kind of skill does it have to be? If you throw it at random, people will be dizzy at such a long distance. When the bandit leader heard Qiao Yuling''s words, he still wanted to fight directly and grab a lot of things, but he didn''t dare to see Nangong Chenwei''s posture.

    In the end, he could only put a hateful word to the single family, "you are lucky."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth curved and looked down at those people. He rolled up all the single family''s belongings. He didn''t even leave any food, so he left a carriage, and all the others were taken away.

    The girl standing by Nangong Chenwei''s side in the single family sees that someone is a little unconvinced with her things and wants to speak. However, thinking of Nangong Chenwei''s side, she swallows all the words and looks at them with a subdued look.

    The bandits left. The boy of the Shan family came forward and bowed to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Then he whispered: "thank you for your help."

    "There''s nothing to do with a little work." Qiao Yuling a pair of indifferent attitude, said, turned to Nangong Chenwei way: "let''s go."

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently, Qiao Yuling nods slightly to the single boy, and then leaves directly.

    What else does the single family want to say, but their words are unheard of by Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, as if they were just passing by to save them.

    To go away, Qiao Yuling frowned tightly and said in a light voice: "this single family really doesn''t look easy to get along with."

    "What''s next?" Nangong Chenwei asks if there is Qiao Yuling. He usually listens to Qiao Yuling. If Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to think about it or say it, he will give an opinion.

    Qiao Yuling mysterious smile, "we slow down, according to the progress of the single family, I''m afraid they will suffer in the next two days."

    Without food and property, there was only one carriage. The master could take one, but the yard guard and the servant girl could only walk. Their journey was not fast.

    However, the single family seems to have a good life. When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are riding slowly, they arrive in a city at 5 p.m., and Qiao Yuling decides to stay first.

    "Let''s go shopping. There are some good things in the fragrant kingdom. Besides, I''m afraid the single family won''t be able to get here tonight. Tomorrow they will also need to clean up. We''ll stay here for two days, and then he''ll wait for them in front of us."

    "Good."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are the main partners in everything, so they buy things in the city. Without Xiaoying, they follow. It''s more convenient for Qiao Yuling to buy things and just put them into the space.

    Here Qiao Yuling also bought a luxury carriage, which was directly bought with gold and put into the space.

    It''s really beautiful and spacious. In the words of Qiao Yuling''s previous life, the carriages in Nanshan are like a comfortable luxury SUV, so the carriage she bought in Xiang kingdom is a smaller saloon car.

    It''s just that this carriage needs six horses to pull at the same time.

    Nangong Chenwei paid the money, because he saw that Qiao Yuling really liked it. Before going out, Nangong Chenwei asked someone to move a box of gold and a box of silver to Qiao Yuling''s room, in order to let Qiao Yuling spend it.

    Qiao Yuling had money, but she was raised in this way, especially her beloved man. She also liked this feeling, so she took gold out of the box and bought it.

    After staying for two days, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei left the city. Just as Qiao Yuling guessed, the single family arrived in the city the next day, but they were in a mess on the way and never came out.

    But this also let Qiao Yuling know that single business is still very big, there are several shops in this city, supply should also be fast.

    On the third day after leaving the city, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stop by the side of the road and wait for the single family to come up. Naturally, instead of waiting, they tie the horse to one side, and then they gather herbs at the same time.

    Qiao Yuling happened to see that there was a piece of herbal medicine. By this way, no one could doubt anything.

    After about half an hour, the single family came. Maybe they were afraid that the road would be unsafe. They seemed to have added more manpower. The carriage had changed from one to six. It was really rich.

    The former guards and maids of the Shan family all know Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Besides, they have just been robbed before. When they see someone on the side of the road, they all pay special attention. This attention leads to the discovery of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. The entourage beside the young master of the single family, seeing Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, hurriedly and gently put down the curtain of the carriage and pointed at the humanity inside: "the fourth young master is the benefactor who saved us that day." The young master of Shan''s family was so bright that he called out: "stop the car." The carriage stopped, and so did the others behind. The young master of Shan family came down from the carriage and looked in the direction pointed by the followers. Sure enough, there were two figures in the square where they had just passed. They seemed to be picking grass on the ground? He looks very happy, hurry to walk a few steps, went to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei in front of, "two benefactors." Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look back and look at the visitor in surprise. They are stunned to see that it''s the young master of the single family. Qiao Yuling says, "this is..." "we''re going home. When we pass by here, we see two benefactors, so we come up to say hello." The young master of the Shan family added, "thanks to the two of you for saving each other that day."¡° If you don''t take precautions, you can do nothing Qiao Yuling said lightly¡° I''m Shan Xinwei. What do you call them Asked Shan Xinwei¡° Liu Yuling. " Qiao Yuling said, and pointed to the guide Palace Chenwei said: "call him shadow wind." Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to have too much contact with the single family. If it wasn''t for the purpose of finding out Qiao''s whereabouts, she would not want to associate with such people, so she said two pseudonyms directly.

 Chapter 802

    Her name is true, but her surname is suiniang. Nangong Chenwei. In fact, Yingfeng''s name is very good.

    Shan Xinwei smiles and says to Nangong Chenwei: "brother Yingfeng, sister Yuling."

    This address... Qiao Yuling made a vomit action in her heart. It''s disgusting. She never likes to call her brother and sister. She seems so intimate.

    Nangong Chenwei is cold, but nods slightly and doesn''t speak.

    At this time, the single girl standing behind Shan Xinwei came forward shyly and called, "brother Feng, Hello, I''m Shan Xinxiang."

    Qiao Yuling felt more disgusted, but she didn''t show anything. She just glanced at Shan Xinxiang and didn''t speak.

    Shan Xinwei seems to want to talk with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, and automatically finds the topic, "where are Yingfeng brother and Yuling sister going?"

    "Big Wen city." Qiao Yuling timely replied, and then a pair of unwilling to talk more appearance, direct way: "see you are also in a hurry to go, we don''t have, regret."

    Shan Xinwei was stunned and said with a quick smile: "sister Yuling doesn''t know. We are the single family in dawencheng. It''s a coincidence. It seems that we can go together."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other, and their eyes flash with a touch of precaution. They don''t speak to each other. This is what they do for the single family.

    Shan Xinwei explained in a hurry: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to invite you to go with me because you have good skills."

    Qiao Yuling gives Nangong Chenwei the light to ask. Nangong Chenwei looks at Shan Xinwei and frowns slightly. "I''m afraid it''s not right. We see that herbs still need to be picked on the way, which will delay your time."

    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Feng, we''re not in a hurry." Shan Xinxiang''s smile is a brilliant one, and her voice is soft, as if she can be tired of death.

    Qiao Yuling''s face was a little dark again. She didn''t want to be with such a disgusting person. She simply said to Shan Xinwei with a cold face: "no, let''s go our own way."

    After that, Qiao Yuling ignored them and turned around to pick herbs.

    Shan Xinwei can be regarded as a single family capable person. Naturally, he can see some clues. He turns to Nangong Chenwei and sees that Nangong Chenwei doesn''t react at all. Seeing that Qiao Yuling has gone to pick the medicine, he also bows down to pick it. He looks like Qiao Yuling is the main one.

    Shan Xinwei is a little chatty. He turns around and stares at his sister. Then he angrily pulls Shan Xinxiang to the third carriage. Then he says in a low voice: "what do you want to do with Shan Xinxiang?"

    "Fourth brother, what''s wrong with me? I just said two words. What do you have to say? Are we really in a hurry? They are so good at Kung Fu. If they go with us, we can ensure our safety. Naturally, we don''t have to be in a hurry. " Single heart fragrance a pair of natural appearance, and said of grievance extremely, finish saying also don''t forget to see a south palace Chen Wei handsome figure.

    At this time, the curtain of the third carriage was lifted. The woman in her thirties frowned and looked at them. She said in a low voice, "Xiao Shan is asleep. Keep your voices down."

    Shan Xinxiang doesn''t think so. He doesn''t speak. Shan Xinwei frowns and says in a low voice: "elder sister, we met the two people who saved us last time. They are going to dawencheng, too. I want to invite them together."

    Shan Xinyun, known as the elder sister, frowned slightly. He leaned out carefully and looked in the direction that Shan Xinwei pointed out. As expected, he saw two figures picking something on the ground and frowned slightly. "Xiao Wei, are they reliable? How can they go to Da Wen city so skillfully?"

    "No, sister. It''s a coincidence." Shan Xinxiang said, "we didn''t say where we were going. The fourth brother asked the woman first. The woman said they were going to Dawen city."

    "So." Shan Xinyun whispered a word, looked at Shan Xinwei and said, "Xiaowei, you can decide. They are all very good. If you go with us, you can open the way for us."

    Shan Xinyun takes a fancy to the skills of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, but the others are not. Qiao Yuling is more beautiful than her. Beautiful women see that they are more beautiful than themselves, and they don''t have their own identity or money. Naturally, they can''t like it, and their arrogant energy comes up again.

    As for Nangong Chenwei... She is very handsome, but it''s too cold for her.

    Smell speech, Shan Xinwei white Shan Xinxiang one eye, discontented way: "younger sister, can you now your mind convergence?"? I haven''t figured out the relationship between these two people. Is it appropriate for you to look at Yingfeng like this? And you have to have a good relationship with that Liu Yuling. "

    "I just don''t like her. What''s the matter? I''m not allowed to think about it. She''s so shabby. " Shan Xinxiang said discontentedly. In fact, she didn''t say a word.

    Who made her so beautiful.

    Shan Xinyun frowned and looked at Shan Xinxiang and said, "Xiao Xiang wants to look far away. If these two people are brothers and sisters, do you want to have a good relationship with their brothers? Besides, I think that man is cold and hard to approach. You might as well start from that girl. You are about the same age. You should have something to talk about. "

    "Big sister." Shan Xinxiang doesn''t want to talk to her beautiful woman. Shan Xinwei said in a deep voice: "Shan Xinxiang, stop fooling around. Although we have a lot of people, we can''t stop the bandits in our nursing home. But with their company, our safety is guaranteed. I tell you, even if you have any idea about Yingfeng, you can hold it back for me. When you get home, you can do whatever you want. If your father and mother can see Yingfeng, They will help you, of course¡° Really? " Shan Xinxiang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this. Dan Xinwei has no good way to say: "the most painful thing for your father and mother is you. Now you are going to get back to the big city." has it been our own site, and has the final say? OK, I know. I''ll go back to the carriage. Fourth brother, please go and ask them to go with us. " Shan Xinxiang pushes Shan Xinwei to Qiao Yuling. Shan Xinwei discussed with several people and went to talk to Qiao Yuling. Shan Xinxiang is looking at Nangong Chenwei''s eyes glowing, as if looking at his own man. Shan Xinyun is from the past, but she doesn''t have a good temper. She says: "first, take a good time, wait until you go home. I don''t think that girl is a good stubble. If they are that kind of relationship, if you want to get that man, I''m afraid you have to think of a way."

 Chapter 803

    "Do you have any tricks, elder sister?" Shan Xinxiang looks up at Shan Xinyun.

    Shan Xinyun frowned slightly and reminded him, "this man is good-looking except for his skin. I''m afraid he doesn''t have any strong points. His family background is also average. Can you think about it, little sister?"

    "Elder sister, I think about it. I''ll make up my mind about this man." Shan Xinxiang is very determined.

    Shan Xinyun nodded, "well, in this case, you first see what their relationship is, and then go back to see the father and mother''s meaning, if the father and mother also agree, then I''ll give you advice."

    "OK, thank you, sister."

    "Come on, go back to the carriage. The sun will be burning."

    "Good."

    Shan Xinxiang happily returns to the horse cart. Naturally, she won''t worry about whether Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei will go with them, because she believes that her fourth brother can do it.

    Shan Xinwei now looks at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei with eager eyes. He thought these two people would go with him, but he didn''t expect that he has come to say that they are the single family in dawencheng... They don''t buy it at all, and they don''t want to go with them.

    "It''s going to take some time on this road. Brother Yingfeng doesn''t care, but sister Yuling is a daughter''s family after all. I''m afraid that she can''t bear to live in the open." Shan Xinwei looks at Nangong Chenwei and says.

    Nangong Chenwei frowns slightly, as if listening to each other''s words, looking down at Qiao Yuling, seems to be hesitating.

    Qiao Yuling... She was waiting for the single family here. She naturally would like to invite them together, but when she saw Shan Xinxiang''s disgusting appearance, she didn''t want to spit out all the meals overnight.

    When they looked at each other, Shan Xinwei said: "sister Yuling doesn''t have to be angry. My little sister has been spoiled since she was a child. She is just like that. She has a boy''s personality since she was a child. She has been playing with us since she was a child, so she doesn''t get along with sister Yuling. She doesn''t have any bad thoughts."

    That''s a good excuse. There are plenty of reasons.

    Qiao Yuling can''t be more affectionate. Although she didn''t listen to what Shan Xinwei''s family said after he left, now she sees Shan Xinwei''s attitude. I''m afraid she won''t let it go if she doesn''t get together.

    "Well, let''s go together." Qiao Yuling nodded, and Nangong Chenwei naturally didn''t speak.

    Shan Xinwei is very happy when he hears this. In fact, Qiao Yuling is so beautiful, with good skill and flexible mind. His family background is not good. He can''t be the original mate. It''s good to be a small one.

    "I''m going to arrange a carriage for sister Yuling and brother Yingfeng. It''s too bumpy."

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand in a hurry, "don''t bother. We have our own horses. We''re used to it. You don''t have to empty out the carriage for us."

    Shan Xinwei looks at Nangong Chenwei again. Nangong Chenwei nods his head slightly. He can''t say anything more. He''s afraid that if he says too much, the two people won''t go with them. "Well, listen to them all."

    Qiao Yuling looked at their medicine and looked up at Nangong Chenwei. "It''s almost done. Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    At this time, Shan Xinwei found that he had ignored a very important message, "are you two doctors?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, "I know a little bit."

    Shan Xinwei''s eyes slightly changed when he saw Qiao Yuling. However, he was known as the smiling fox. Naturally, he didn''t show half a point. He asked them to go on the road together with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling ride on their own horses and walk in the front of the team. Shan Xinxiang is so worried. Shan Xinwei''s carriage is in front of them. She can''t even see the back of the person she wants to see.

    After holding all the way, they finally stopped to have a rest in the evening. Because there was no place to rest in front of them, they had to stay out of the night. When Shan Xinwei ordered everyone to stop and have a rest, all the people went to do their own things.

    The one who made the fire, the one who made the pot, and several pots were set up. What made Qiao Yuling speechless most was that she saw a pot, which was used by the family to clean their hands by boiling water.

    However, Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. After the carriage stopped, she and Nangong Chenwei tied the horse to one side, said hello to Shan Xinwei and went to the woods. When Shan Xinxiang got out of the carriage, what she saw was Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s back. She wanted to follow up and was stopped by Shan Xinwei.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go away a little. They go up the tree together and enter the space under the cover. They cook a good meal and come out with enough food and drink. Qiao Yuling takes out two fresh herbs from the space by the way, which are used as a cover to go back.

    When I went back, I saw that the rice was almost cooked, the water was boiling, and several servant girls brought it to the carriage of the two ladies for them to use.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly and said nothing.

    Shan Xinwei was very happy to see them coming back and said, "brother Yingfeng, sister Yuling, you''ve just come back. You can prepare for dinner."

    "You''re welcome. We''re not hungry." Qiao Yuling refused. She just had enough to eat and drink in the space, but now she can''t eat a bite.

    Hearing the news, Shan Xinxiang immediately steps down from the carriage. It''s obvious that after a short time, the young lady has changed her clothes. She is bashful in the front and steps towards Nangong Chenwei¡° Brother Feng, how can you not be hungry? You''ve been all afternoon. " After Shan Xinxiang finished, some reluctantly looked at Qiao Yuling, rarely said gently: "sister also eat together." It was like giving. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak yet. Mo Hongshan, who was preparing to have dinner, pulled the old man to open his mouth. "I don''t want to have dinner with these two poor people. Fourth uncle and little aunt, come here quickly. I''m hungry." Shan Xinxiang doesn''t feel anything, because she agrees with Mo Hongshan. These two people are really... Poor, but when they get back to Dawen City, she will buy some clothes for brother Feng and change them. Shan Xinwei''s face is not good-looking. The child just knows it in his heart. In front of so many people, isn''t it shameless¡° Ying Feng and Yu Ling''s younger sister are really embarrassed. Their children are not sensible. " Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, "no defense, we are really not hungry, you eat." At this time, a single heart cloud came down from the carriage. Since Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had been together, they had never seen the woman in her thirties. At this time, the woman came down and went to her own woman, Mo Hongshan, and gently rubbed her daughter''s head. "Xiaoshan will eat when she is hungry." Then she walked over to Qiao Yuling and others with a smile and opened her mouth to say, "since it''s inconvenient for you to have dinner with us, why don''t you let me give you a single table?"

 Chapter 804

    "Don''t bother. We''re not hungry." Qiaoyuling finish saying don''t want to see the single family this high above appearance, turn to one side to walk, Nangong Chenwei also followed to walk.

    Shan Xinyun''s face is a little ugly, but he doesn''t speak. He turns around and goes to his daughter. Then he sits beside Mo Hongshan and asks Shan Xinwei and Shan Xinxiang to come and eat.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei really don''t want to eat with them, just like a single family... She doesn''t want to see it.

    But the single family doesn''t think so.

    Shan Xinxiang is a little angry. She always wears a face when eating. Shan Xinyun''s face is not good-looking, and so is Shan Xinwei. Only Mo Hongshan says unhappily, "mother, why do you want them to eat with us? Servants should look like servants."

    Shan Xinyun acquiesced to his daughter''s words and didn''t answer them. Shan Xinwei looked at Mo Hongshan with some unhappiness, turned to his elder sister and said, "elder sister, they are going with us now to protect our safety. If they have been like this with us all the time, what''s the next way? What did you say just now... "

    "All right." Shan Xinyun interrupts Shan Xinwei''s words in a deep voice. He is not happy. "They come from too low a family background. They will have pressure to eat with us. That''s why I want to make their meals more comfortable. What''s wrong with that?"

    Shan Xinwei has nothing to say, "OK, I''ll explain to them later."

    Shan Xinxiang chimed in at this time, "fourth brother, do you know what their relationship is?"

    Shan Xinwei shook his head. "Now I really don''t see it. I don''t know."

    Shan Xinxiang is not happy with her lips. The man is too cold, and the woman... She really doesn''t want to take care of her.

    After a few stuffy meals, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are sitting on one side, chatting with each other. Qiao Yuling reports that being idle is also idle, holding herbs in hand, and Nangong Chenwei is helping.

    Shan Xinwei personally brought a tray with two dishes and two bowls of rice in it. He went to Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry, brother Yingfeng and sister Yuling don''t want to eat with us. You don''t have to make do with it."

    Qiao Yuling glanced back with a smile and said, "you''re welcome. We''re really not hungry at all."

    She doesn''t mean to reach for it. Nangong Chenwei''s attitude is even colder, so... Shan Xinwei is a little embarrassed. At the same time, she can only let people accept the dishes.

    One refusal may be polite, two refusals may be angry, and three or four refusals may mean that the other party really doesn''t want to.

    "Sister Yuling, are you dealing with herbs?" Shan Xinwei sees Qiao Yuling with grass in his hand. He sees Qiao Yuling picking it on the way here, so he has nothing to say.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered softly, and then did not speak, leaving Shan Xinwei alone embarrassed.

    Shan Xinxiang wants to come and talk to Nangong Chenwei, but she is held by Shan Xinyun. Then she looks at Qiao Yuling''s situation. They watch Shan Xinwei''s dishes are brought back. Shan Xinwei says that the other party just answers, and doesn''t say anything else.

    It makes them very uncomfortable.

    Shan Xinwei naturally won''t stop talking because of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s indifferent attitude. He can only find words without saying, "brother Yingfeng, what are you doing in Dawen city? You don''t look like people from daveny

    "Well, no, to do business." Nangong Chenwei said a few words succinctly, but he didn''t ask Shan Xinwei a question, which was a bit embarrassing, and even some of them couldn''t go on talking.

    Qiao Yuling is holding a smile in her heart. She still lowers her head to deal with the medicine in her hands. She thinks that she and Nangong Chenwei are mixing into the Shan family in order to find out Qiao Yunan''s whereabouts. Shan Xinwei is a man who has been away for many years. She doesn''t know if she knows what''s going on in her family.

    Shan Xinwei didn''t say anything again. "What''s the medicine that sister Yuling dealt with?"

    Qiao Yuling raised her head and said with a smile: "a dose of common cold will work."

    "So amazing?" Shan Xinwei is surprised.

    "Well, it works, of course." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Shan Xinwei wanted to take Qiao Yuling away. Besides, he chatted with these two people. It was more like communicating with normal people when he chatted with Qiao Yuling. So he repeatedly said, "we are the people of Dawen city. If you have difficulties in going to Dawen City, you can come to us."

    "Thank you very much. We don''t know much about it."

    Now it''s Shan Xinwei''s turn to be surprised. "You are not familiar with Dawen city. How can you do business there?"

    "You don''t know. It''s said that there are a lot of rich merchants in Dawen City, and any business can support us. So we want to have a try. Besides, Dawen city is closer to the capital city, which is safer. Last year, we heard that Nanshan was made a contribution by the Northern Dynasty. We were a little grumbling." Qiao Yuling intends to bring the topic to the right direction.

    Qiao Yuling can take the initiative to tell him so much. Shan Xinwei, not to mention how happy he is, is naturally willing to talk with Qiao Yuling, so he said directly, "well, that thing is so noisy. How can we not know that many people in Nanshan were given to other countries by the people of the Northern Dynasty and sold as slaves?"

    "Ah? Is it true? At that time, we heard about it, but no one believed it. After all, there were so many people. " What Qiao Yuling said is a light cloud¡° It''s natural. At the beginning, our family bought a lot of slaves. It''s good for such people to buy them cheap and let them work. "¡° Why? On my way here, I heard that all the people in Nanshan have been sent back? "¡° Well, there is such a thing When Shan Xinwei said this, his eyes flickered, as if he was guilty of something. Qiao Yuling wants to ask again, and then he hears Shan Xinwei say: "it''s good for you to do business in Dawen city. There are a lot of people there, and it''s very profitable to do business. However, brother Yingfeng and sister Yuling have such good skills. Sister Yuling can also do medicine. If you go to any family to be a nursing home, I''m afraid others will be willing to take you in." Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, "we don''t like to be constrained, or we like the feeling of walking outside." Shan Xinwei wanted to take these two people, but he knew he couldn''t be in a hurry. After thinking about it, he said, "listen to what brother Yingfeng and sister Yuling mean. You don''t know each other in Dawen city. It''s fate that we get to know each other. Why don''t you two go to my home after we get to Dawen city." Qiaoyuling Nangong Chenwei looked at each other, qiaoyuling said: "this will not be too troublesome, we don''t bother, living in the inn is also very good."

 Chapter 805

    "No harm, no harm. How can you bother me? I must go, I must go." Shan Xinwei finished saying this, as if he was afraid that the two men would repent, and then he said in a hurry: "then we''ve made a deal. You two must go at that time."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are light, did not say to go, also did not say not to go.

    Shan Xinwei looked up at the sky and felt that it was not too late, so he proposed: "brother Yingfeng, sister Yuling, we''re staying here today. We''ll come out with two rest tents for you. My people will take turns to watch the night. Nothing will happen."

    Qiao Yuling took a look at the small tents and nodded, "that''s the trouble."

    "No trouble." Shan Xinwei is very happy that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei finally accept his little kindness.

    The tent is very simple. There is a little straw under it and a small mattress on it. Five long sticks are put up. Two sticks are placed at two ends, and a cross stick is placed in the middle. Then a long cloth is put up, and both sides are surrounded. It looks like that.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s is the simplest. It seems that they are specially built for them by the people in the lower part of the family, and the masters of the single family will live better.

    It seems that the tent is very big. There''s no problem to accommodate three people. Shan Xinwei lives alone, and three women live alone. As for the other servants, they all sleep around the tent.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the situation at the scene, and his mouth was slightly crooked. How can he see it? It seems that the single family is very kind to them. It looks really good.

    Qiao Yuling finally knew that they had so many people, and many of the guards rode their own horses. How could there be so many carriages.

    There are three masters of the Shan family. One is a carriage. Shan Xinwei is alone. Shan Xinxiang is accompanied by a servant girl with her. Shan Xinyun and Mo Hongshan are also accompanied by a servant girl. The rest of the servant girls and two old women are all crowded in a carriage. The rest of the carriages are used to hold some messy things, just a few pots, It''s like going out for a hike.

    There is a place to live, Qiao Yuling is not affectable. She just lies down and falls asleep. Naturally, she will not die like that. Vigilance is inherent in her body. She will wake up with a little movement.

    In the middle of the night, Qiao Yuling heard a very light footstep. She immediately opened her eyes and listened quietly. It was the sound of someone leaving carefully.

    She also quietly got up, from the back of the side opened step, followed up lightly.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are not the main ones, and the guard of the Shan family knows that their skills are excellent, so naturally they don''t care. Qiao Yuling quietly leaves without any problem.

    This will be the most sleepy time. The night watchmen rely on a large number of people, and their eyelids are already fighting. They don''t find any one coming out of the tent where a single woman lives.

    Qiao Yuling quietly followed up, her action is very light, even in the quiet night can not hear any sound.

    But carefully walking in front of the people, Qiao Yuling is tightly frowned, this person''s back... Shan Xinyun? What does she do when she doesn''t sleep at night.

    If it''s really convenient to go or get up at night, I''m sure I''ll bring a servant girl. I dare to come out without a servant girl. I''m so brave.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to follow closely. She felt something was wrong. Suddenly, she heard someone in front of her deliberately lowering her voice. She knew that it was Shan Xinyun who came to see her.

    Then she came forward quietly, and she saw two figures, one was Shan Xinyun, the other was a man who was higher than Shan Xinyun. They hugged each other tightly and separated.

    The man said, "how''s your daughter?"

    Shan Xinyun nodded heavily, "it''s OK, daughter is very good, you can rest assured."

    "Hard work all the way." There is a trace of heartache in the man''s voice.

    Shan Xinyun shook his head, "it''s not bitter. Why haven''t you gone back?"

    "I''m going to leave soon. Your walk is slow. I can''t wait any longer. I''ll go back first. When you get back to Shan''s house, I''ll find a way to see you."

    "Good."

    The man gently dropped a kiss on Shan Xinyun''s forehead and asked in a low voice: "today, I saw two other people walking with us, a man and a woman. Do you know who they are? It doesn''t look like our kingdom of incense. "

    "What? Are they not from the kingdom of incense? " Shan Xinyun is surprised.

    The man nodded, "well, it doesn''t look like it. How can you be with them?"

    "A few days ago, we met bandits when we came here. They saved us. Later they left, but today they met again. So Xiao Wei wants them to go with us. They have good skills and can protect us." Speaking of this, Shan Xinyun hesitated for a moment and said nervously: "if these two people have problems, tomorrow I will let Xiao Wei drive them away."

    "No, let them follow. Your fourth brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Besides, I just look at him. I''m not sure. It''s too strange. You must pay attention to it yourself."

    "Good." Shan Xinyun nods gently. The man and the woman looked at each other in the dark for a while, and the air was full of strong reluctance. Then they hugged each other and kissed each other for a long time. Then they separated. The man said, "go back quickly. I just came to see you, and then I''ll tell you I''m leaving for the time being."¡° Well, be careful all the way. "¡° Don''t worry, go back quickly. " The man pushes Shan Xinyun away. Shan Xinyun looks back at the man three times in one step, and then walks back silently. Qiao Yuling sees Shan Xinyun come over and dodge to one side. After the man leaves, she stands out and thinks deeply. If just now she did not hear wrong, this man said that the ten-year-old child Mo Hongshan is his daughter, then if Shan Xinyun''s man wants to see her, why should he be so secretive? This is too strange¡° Don''t think about it. Go back. " Nangong Chenwei''s faint voice rang out behind Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling almost lost his voice to call out, or Nangong Chenwei is clear-sighted and quick, directly one hand covers her mouth, one hand embraces her waist, will she close to himself, don''t let her make a little sound. Qiao Yuling glared at him. Seeing that there was no one around and it was dark, he simply flashed into the space. After going in, she still keeps staring at him. This suddenly turns from black to bright. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are used to it. He is a little embarrassed and releases his hand. "I want you to stop thinking about it and go back to bed early."¡° You''ll scare people to death. " Qiao Yuling is still discontented to say, although she is not afraid of anything, but suddenly a voice, let her how not surprised?

 Chapter 806

    Nangong Chen Wei Shan touched his nose, "I stood behind you for a long time, you didn''t find me, I want you to go back to rest early."

    This words in Qiao Yuling sound, it is very wronged, but she is also wronged, she looked up speechless sky... No... looked up speechless white fog, in the heart that called a grievance.

    Her vigilance must be there, but Nangong Chenwei''s taste is too familiar, so she can''t give birth to any vigilance to him, which leads him to stand behind him for so long, and she doesn''t find it.

    "Forget it, I don''t blame you." Qiao Yuling said stuffy, went directly to one side of the table and sat down, still thinking about the relationship just now.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she thought so seriously, and also went to sit beside her. He saw the scene just now, and heard the words. He said: "Shan Xinyun is not a simple woman. Now we don''t know why Shan Xinyun and Shan Xinwei will go back to Dawen city together. When we know, we will know."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "this man can see that we are not from the kingdom of incense. It seems that we have some insight, and our eyes are very poisonous."

    "No harm, it won''t affect. Don''t worry."

    "I''m just curious. That man just said his daughter, proving that he is a man with one heart, but why did she meet her man secretly?"

    Every woman has a gossip heart, and Qiao Yuling is no exception. Besides, it''s boring to go with the single family all the way. You always need to know something about the single family. It''s better to be a joke to spice up your life.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and touched Qiao Yuling''s head. "Don''t think about it any more. We''re going to Shan''s, and then we''ll know everything."

    "Yes."

    "Come on, go back to sleep."

    "Good."

    Two people out of space, and then quietly back to their tents, no one found.

    The next morning, before Qiao Yuling woke up, she heard something moving outside. She got up and went out of the tent. She saw vaguely that several servant girls were already making a fire and boiling water. Her movements were very light, as if she was afraid of waking up the master.

    After Qiao Yuling went out, a servant girl saw it with sharp eyes. She knew that Qiao Yuling had saved them that day, so she was very fond of Qiao Yuling. She came forward and asked, "Miss Liu, why don''t we help you burn some hot water and wash for a while?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, thank you for your kindness. I''ll just go to the water source for washing."

    "Oh."

    Qiao Yuling takes a look, turns around and sees Nangong Chenwei standing behind her. Just getting up early, she can only see a vague shadow. However, by the light of the fire, she sees Nangong Chenwei''s face clearly. She goes forward and says, "let''s find the water."

    "Yes." Nangong Chen villa took Qiao Yuling''s hand and went to the woods.

    Two people walked about two miles, the day is bright, really let them find a water source, Qiao Yuling very happy said, "you wait here, I change clothes."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling is very shy and never changes clothes in front of him, so Nangong Chenwei is shut out of the space by Qiao Yuling because she is changing clothes, but he is also used to it, just looking forward to his girl growing up early in his heart.

    Qiao Yuling took a bath in the space, and then changed the clothes inside. As for the clothes outside... She didn''t change them. She carried a small bag on her back, which she made herself, so she couldn''t fit the clothes inside, so it was a bit fake to change them.

    She changed her clothes and came out. Then she asked Nangong Chenwei, "do you want to change?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei into the space, some flustered said: "you go to change it, I''ll wait for you outside."

    This is very high sounding, in fact... Every time Qiao Yuling comes out, she is just drooling at Nangong Chenwei''s figure. She is the master of the space, and she can''t see the scene of the space.

    It''s Nangong Chenwei... It''s very slow to take a bath, which Qiao Yuling summed up.

    In fact... Who is Nangong Chenwei? He has a quick mind and strong ability to check. How can he not know that Qiao Yuling is peeping at himself? So in order to make the little girl open up earlier, he is very slow every time, which also needs strong restraint.

    But this time he was not as slow as usual, but a little faster.

    There are many Nangong Chenwei''s clothes in Qiao Yuling''s space. Nangong Chenwei also changed the clothes inside, but not outside.

    They didn''t eat in the space either. After a while, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went back together.

    Shan''s family had already got up to wash and tidy up, and their breakfast was ready. When they came back, Shan Xinwei gathered around them. "Why are you still so far away? The servants have already brought back the water. Just wash here."

    "I''m used to it." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Shan Xinwei didn''t know what to say. He said softly, "there''s breakfast here. Let''s have it together."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have already discussed. They won''t refuse in the morning, so they sit down. Shan Xinwei also sits down. The maid sees that they all sit down, so they have breakfast quickly.

    Shan Xinxiang, Shan Xinyun and Mo Hongshan are sitting on another table. The big families are going to eat and sleep, so when they have breakfast in silence, the servants have sorted out all the things that can be sorted out. After they have several servant girls, they can start. Shan Xinwei asked, "does sister Yuling need a carriage?"¡° No, thank you. I''m used to riding¡° Oh, that''s good. " Starting again, Shan Xinxiang is watched by Shan Xinyun all the time in the morning. She has no time to talk with Nangong Chenwei. She has been holding up all night and starting again. She really has no chance. Shan Xin xianggancui squeezed into Shan Xinwei''s carriage and grinded him, "fourth brother, you promise me, I want to ride a horse, I really want to ride a horse."¡° No, you''re a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. If you let your father and mother know, I''m afraid I''ll blame you. " Shan Xinwei is resolute¡° No, I''ll tell my parents it was my idea¡° That won''t do Shan Xinxiang held Shan Xinwei''s arm and kept shaking, "brother, you agree, agree." A four or five-year-old girl is also growing up, holding her brother''s arm. The physical contact is torture for Shan Xinwei, who hasn''t touched a woman for several months. He simply pushes Shan Xinxiang away, "is this what you can do?"¡° Why not? That woman can do it. " Shan Xinxiang pointed to Qiao Yuling in front of her. What did she find? Qiao Yuling had a hat on her head. Right¡° Fourth brother, i... like her, I don''t appear in public when I wear a gauze hat. Promise me. "

 Chapter 807

    Shan Xinwei looked up and saw that Qiao Yuling was still wearing a gauze hat. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, don''t make trouble. I''ll be with you after lunch. Don''t show it too obviously."

    "Yes, I know. Fourth brother is the best." Shan Xinxiang is so happy.

    In front of the two people who are riding a horse and taking the lead are walking silently. They are ten meters away from the team and are very close to each other. They are chatting in a low voice. Qiao Yuling also takes out the picked apples from the space and hands them to Nangong Chenwei.

    Her action is very fast, certainly can''t see behind the face, so the two people walk leisurely like this, eating fruit in their mouth, chatting, which can be regarded as making up for the regret that they can''t even see the face when they are busy for many days in the capital.

    This is the first time that Nangong Chenwei has lived for so many years to ride and eat like this, not to mention it has a real flavor, especially Qiao Yuling is sitting beside him.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care how comfortable she is. In the end, the weather is so poisonous that Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to leave because she has a hat and Nangong Chenwei doesn''t. She can''t see it and stops.

    The two people in front of him stopped, and naturally all the people behind him stopped. Shan Xinwei''s followers were just about to ask what was going on. Qiao Yuling said, "you go first. I want to go into the mountain to collect some medicine. We''ll catch up with you later."

    The man hesitated for a moment, turned back to report to Shan Xinwei. Shan Xinwei heard that, and Shan Xinxiang''s face was not good-looking. Shan Xinxiang said directly: "let her go to collect medicine. Brother Feng will go with us."

    She this voice but a bit didn''t press, Qiao Yuling and South Temple Chen Wei all heard, but these two people just with didn''t hear the same, the facial expression is expressionless.

    Shan Xinwei looked back at Shan Xinxiang, "shut up." Then he got out of the carriage and went to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. When they saw that Shan Xinwei was coming, they got off the horse out of politeness. Qiao Yuling said, "I still have some herbs. There must be some in the mountain, so I want to go in and pick them. You go first, and then we can catch up quickly."

    "Then we''ll wait for you here." Shan Xinwei said that he is not willing to go first. He went with these two people just to protect them. If they are not there, what is the difference between them and going by themselves.

    "I''m afraid it will take a long time." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    Shan Xinwei hesitated and said, "it''s OK, we''re not in a hurry."

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and said, "in that case, let''s find a cool place to stop and have a rest. How about we go when the sun is not so hot? We walk more at night and rest more during the day. "

    "Good." Shan Xinwei naturally is willing, he looked, pointed to a piece of forest on the left and said: "right there."

    "Good."

    When I had a plan, I naturally stopped. This time, I was surprised that everyone didn''t say much. In fact, it''s not easy for a single family in the carriage. There''s no way to keep the ice on the road. There''s no ice in the carriage and there''s no wind. It''s very boring.

    In the courtyard and Qiao Yuling outside, they were all basking in the low sun. Naturally, they were not very comfortable, so they were very happy. At noon, it was the hottest time.

    After stopping, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei tie the horse, turn around and walk into the woods. About a mile you can go up the mountain. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to go here, but he takes Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    But before they went out, someone called them, "brother Feng, sister Yuling, let me go with you."

    Qiao Yuling heard Shan Xinxiang''s voice, looked back at her and said, "we''re going to pick some herbs in the mountains. I''m afraid we''ll have to walk several miles. There are wolves and bears up the mountain. It''s not convenient to take you."

    "I..." Shan Xinxiang wanted to say out loud, I''m not afraid, but she... She''s afraid, and she walks several miles on her two legs. She doesn''t want to. She will be tired if she walks so far.

    Shan Xinwei also heard it on one side. He came forward and said in a hurry, "little sister, don''t go." Looking back and looking at Qiao Yuling, he asked, "shall I send two people to go with you?"

    "No, we have fast feet. If we are used to walking, we will come back when we pick it." Qiao Yuling said.

    Shan Xinwei nodded and watched Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go away. Shan Xinxiang, who was beside him, threw Shan Xinwei away discontentedly. "How can you be like this, fourth brother?"

    "How many miles can you walk? Do you know how dangerous it is on the mountain? " Shan Xinwei said angrily.

    Shan Xinxiang doesn''t think so. "Brother Feng is very good. He will protect me."

    Shan Xinwei shakes his head speechless and stops talking. Instead, he goes to one side to have a rest.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei walk quickly in the woods. After walking for a while, they suddenly look at each other and stop for a moment. Qiao Yuling sees a piece of herbal medicine and squats on the ground silently to pick it up. Then he takes out a large piece of gauze from his sleeve and wraps it up. Then he goes forward again and stops when he sees it.

    It took about half an hour for Qiao Yuling to stop her movements. Her face was a little black and she looked at the direction behind them. Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak and pulled Qiao Yuling forward again. This time, they didn''t pick grass. After walking for several hundred meters, there was no one around. Then they entered the space.

    "This single family is not a good person. Have you seen the people who followed us just now?" Qiao Yuling asked. Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "remember, after I go back, I will carefully look at who he is."¡° Good Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are going well, but they must know who they are when they are followed, so Qiao Yuling can only pretend to collect medicine. It seems that the man saw that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have been collecting medicine, so he went back to report. In the space, Qiao Yuling went in and ordered Nangong Chenwei, "you go to the vegetable field and have a look. What do you want to eat at noon today? I''ll make it later when I pick up some vegetables."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei knows that she wants to take a bath, so she obediently goes away. He... Doesn''t want to see Qiao Yuling take a bath, mainly because after watching the fire on his body, I''m afraid it won''t go down for a day. He deliberately slowed down, Qiao Yuling washed fast, and soon got better, so when she came out, Nangong Chenwei came back. She looked at Nangong Chenwei''s dishes and thought, "wash quickly, I''ll go to the mountain to catch a chicken and stew a soup."¡° Good Qiao Yuling said and left, she can enter the space from the outside, but in the space, she can only rely on walking, thanks to her fast pace, and extremely familiar with the space, so she soon found a chicken in the mountain and caught one.

 Chapter 808

    But she didn''t worry about it. Instead, she went to the place where the horses were raised to see if there was any mare to be delivered. Fortunately, there was one. She went to deliver the baby and then came back with the chicken.

    There are not only fruits, but also flowers, horses, pigs, chickens, ducks and so on. If there is a dog, Xiao Hei will let her stay at home.

    When she came back, Nangong Chenwei had finished washing. They began to pick vegetables, kill chickens and cook.

    They cooperated with each other very quickly. After the meal was finished, Qiao Yuling said, "you go to have a rest first. I''ll make some steamed buns, and then I''ll make a little heart. I''ll be with the single family. Now there are trees and mountains, and we can cover. If we get to the flat ground, there will be nothing left. It''s not convenient to enter the space."

    "Well, I''ll help you." Nangong Chenwei picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and Qiao Yuling went to make noodles.

    Nangong Chenwei does housework now, which is quite easy. Qiao Yuling is also used to it. After they wash the dishes one by one and make noodles the other, they go to the vegetable field together. After picking a lot of dishes, they come back to chat and deal with their dishes.

    Nangong Chenwei likes to get along with Qiao Yuling in this way. There is no outside disturbance, just the two of them. Qiao Yuling also likes them.

    They made steamed buns in the space, and Nangong Chenwei made some snacks. Then they stopped. Qiao Yuling was a little sleepy, so he took Nangong Chenwei to sleep. Then he went out of the space.

    At the moment, it''s not as hot as noon outside. Qiao Yuling takes out her pocket watch and takes a look. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon, and the time is almost the same. She and Nangong Chenwei hold hands, and Nangong Chenwei walks back slowly with the small package they used to pick medicine outside.

    Back to the place, Qiao Yuling found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Before she spoke, Shan Xinxiang came over first, "how did you leave so long? What did you do?"

    She Yin Yang strange voice, looking at Qiao Yuling up and down of look, as if Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave is to do something else.

    "It takes time to collect medicine." Qiao Yuling light said, no longer pay attention to the meaning of Shan Xinxiang.

    Shan Xinxiang has been angry for a long time and won''t let her go with her. She sent people to look for them after they have been gone for such a long time, but she didn''t find them. She must have gone to do something shameful.

    Think of the man you like, and other women, she was angry, "need time is not like this, right, if you lack medicine, back to Dawen City, I will buy you as much as you need."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Shan Xinxiang like an idiot, then glanced at Shan Xinwei with light eyes, and then looked at Shan Xinxiang, "I said before, we need to collect medicine, it takes a long time, if you are in a hurry, you can go first, we can catch up, we go to collect medicine is my decision, you stay is not my decision."

    Her words sound soft, but every sentence is reasonable. Shan Xinwei''s face is a little ugly.

    Shan Xinxiang is not so determined. She yells at Qiao Yuling: "we are waiting for you like this, but I don''t know what''s wrong with you."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Shan Xinxiang, his eyes with a strong irony, "thank you."

    Shan Xinxiang is angry again, and he wants to send Biao, so he sees that Nangong Chenwei has put the burden they brought back on the horse, and she has already stood behind Qiao Yuling, which makes her stop in her chest.

    Shan Xinwei came up at this time and said, "brother Yingfeng, sister Yuling, I''m so sorry. My little sister is not sensible. She''s worried about your comfort."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at him coolly and said faintly: "that''s really thank you."

    This person really thinks that she is a fool. He has to stay and wait. Now he feels that after a long time, he comes out to say all kinds of words. It''s really interesting.

    Single heart has the final say that he is unhappy. If they are masters, they should have the final say, but now they has the final say of all two people. How can they feel comfortable? And they have been waiting here for a long time.

    When my little sister said that just now, he naturally acquiesced, because he was not happy, but now seeing Qiao Yuling''s attitude, he felt that he was wrong. This woman''s thinking can''t compare with that of a normal person.

    "In that case, let''s start." Shan Xinwei has his own arrogance. He laughs and laughs and exposes the matter.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s cool now. Since we''ve delayed you so long at noon, it''s better to run at night. It''s just that we all have a good rest and have enough spirit."

    Shan Xinwei wanted to go back early, so he didn''t say anything. Instead, he arranged to leave.

    After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei got on the horse, they found that Shan Xinxiang and Shan Xinwei were riding on the horse, but they were just surprised.

    "I haven''t ridden a horse for a long time, and it''s very uncomfortable to sit in the carriage all day long. Today I''ll ride with you to see who is faster." Shan Xinwei said.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer, but just laughed. Nangong Chenwei was used to being cold and speechless, but Shan Xinxiang on one side said happily: "well, I''ll win later. I''ll listen to everything."

    "No problem." The two of the single family are in high spirits. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have no expression on their faces and start again. In order to get on the way, they run quickly. Shan Xinwei''s horse skill is not bad, but after all, he is a boy brother. He can''t compare with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Shan Xinxiang can only say that he can ride. If he has a little bit of condition, I''m afraid he can''t even care about himself. Xu Shi Shan Xinxiang wanted to show himself so much that he kept whipping the horse with his whip to make it run faster. Unfortunately... Qiao Yuling''s horse and Nangong Chenwei''s horse are all out of space. No matter what the speed is, they are all the best. On the contrary, Shan''s horse is as tall as Qiao Yuling''s horse, but the strength and speed can''t be compared. Qiao Yuling''s ordinary horse can be described as a thousand mile horse, but not a single horse. So the two brothers of the single family seem to be beating the horse with their whip. The speed of the horse still can''t run, while Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are more calm. They just use the force on their feet, and the horse can go out for a long time. In this case, the two brothers and sisters of the single family naturally found out, but when they found out, they were naturally uncomfortable. They were masters, and no servant was better than master Ma¡° I''ll trade with you. I''ll ride your horse. " Shan Xinxiang hard to catch up with Qiao Yuling said.

 Chapter 809

    Qiao Yuling glanced at her lazily, just like a fool, did not speak, and continued to walk leisurely.

    "Hello, Miss Ben is talking to you, do you hear me?"

    Qiao Yuling ignores Shan Xinxiang, but she turns to Shan Xinwei and says, "fourth brother, I want to ride her horse."

    Shan Xinwei''s face is very blue. This time, it''s the fragrance of the quilt. When he was at home, he felt that his sister was very nice, lovely and naive. But after he came out this time, he found out how stupid his sister was.

    Even if you want to ride someone else''s horse, do you want it so blatantly?

    "Little sister, that''s someone else''s horse." He can only sound a warning.

    Shan Xinxiang obviously didn''t recognize Shan Xinwei''s meaning. He said haughtily, "what about their horses? Now they are walking with us. Naturally, their horses belong to our single family. My mother said that as long as I want something, I can''t get it."

    In a word, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei all turn around coldly. Shan Xinxiang is startled by their strong and cold eyes. There is a contraction in her heart, but she can''t stand it. She is full of enthusiasm.

    Her face instantly rose red, the wind whipped whip forward, Shan Xinwei see Shan Xinxiang state is not right, also busy with up.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other and see each other''s smile and helplessness. They go a little further and find the water stains on the ground, which are full of

    Qiao Yuling silent smile, blunt South Temple Chen Wei way: "go, we rush up to have a look."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods, and the two speed up.

    Shan Xinxiang''s crazy behavior makes ma''er surprised. When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei catch up, they see that her horse is surprised. Shan Xinwei can''t run so fast. He can only look at Nangong Chenwei with the help of his eyes. "Brother Yingfeng, sister Yuling and shemei are young and not sensible. They are spoiled by the family. They don''t have to blame each other and save their lives."

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, on the sharp eye found in front of the road not far from a river, and next to the river is squatting a woman, there is a child squatting on the ground to play, Shan Yunxiang''s horse straight to the mother and son in the past.

    Her heart suddenly, face suddenly changed, horse''s speed raised, rushed out, Nangong Chenwei nature also saw, see Qiao Yuling in the past, he can''t help but speed up.

    Shan Xinwei felt relieved when he saw that the two men had passed, but his speed was still very fast. What he thought was that if something happened to his little sister, she could not explain it to her family.

    When Qiao Yuling rushed up, the distance between Shan Yunxiang''s horse and the child was no more than five meters. She didn''t even have time to think about it. She pulled out the whip from her waist and threw it directly at Shan Yunxiang''s hind leg. With the strength of the whip, she jumped to Shan Yunxiang''s horse. But she didn''t stop. Instead, she turned over, He rolled to one side with the baby in his arms.

    Because Qiao Yuling pulled a hind leg, the frightened horse went crazy again. Nangong Chenwei didn''t have time to stop the horse. He jumped up gently. When Shan Xinwei thought he was going to save Shan Xinxiang, he saw that Nangong Chenwei had an extra sword in his hand and put it directly into the horse''s neck.

    The blood splashed out instantly. The woman who was about to be trampled on by the horse and Shan Xinxiang on the horse''s back were all spared. The horse twitched a few times and fell down. Shan Xinxiang also fell down with the horse, and one leg was pressed down. She looked at the horse in horror, her face gray.

    The woman, who was almost frightened, turned over and ran to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was still lying on the ground, and her child''s head was tightly protected in her arms. Looking at the woman with blood on her face and body, she ran over. Her hand was tight and didn''t move.

    "Child, my child." The woman ran over to hold her child, but Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice, "go wash first, don''t scare the child."

    Qiao Yuling''s voice was very cold. The woman woke up. She thought that a horse had just died in front of her. Her legs were soft. Then she raised her hand and looked at the blood on her hand. She ran to the side in a hurry.

    Nangong Chenwei had already dropped from the air after throwing out his sword, and quickly came to Qiao Yuling. Seeing that she didn''t get up all the time, he frowned slightly, "how, did you hurt it?"

    When he spoke, he had already gently rubbed Qiao Yuling up from the ground. Qiao Yuling was still holding the three or four year old child in his arms, so he was picked up by Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed.

    "Put me down quickly."

    "Did you hurt it?" He didn''t care about the others, so he worried about Qiao Yuling and whether there was anything wrong.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK. Just now, his arm was a little too strong."

    Nangong Chenwei kneels down on one knee in a hurry and gives Qiao Yuling a leg to support her. She leans on her arms. Just as he plans to check her, he finds that there is still a small one in her arms. He pulls the child''s collar and pulls the child out of Qiao Yuling''s arms. Then he doesn''t look at the confused child, Carefully check Qiao Yuling''s left arm.

    "It''s misplaced. I''ll connect it to you. Bear it." He said painfully, his face can sink out of water. Qiao Yuling nodded guilty, "en." Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and rubbed it gently. With a little effort, Qiao Yuling''s shoulder came a clear voice. She moved slightly, and her face showed a happy meaning, "OK." Nangong Chenwei is still afraid. Not far away, Shan Xinxiang, who had been scared silly for a long time, went to see Nangong Chenwei consciously. When she fell down, she saw Nangong Chenwei go to Qiao Yuling with a worried face. She first picked her up, then put her down, and then knelt down on one knee, as if to heal the woman. All this made her red eyes. As soon as the man knelt down, he seemed to have a strong aura of king. She... She also thought that she was jealous and crazy. She was even willing to exchange his love with the identity of Miss Shan, which she was always proud of. No, this man, must be her, can only be her, this man all love can only be her. Jealousy even let her forget fear, staring at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. After Shan Xinwei came, he saw everything from a distance, but when he got off the horse and ran to his little sister, he followed her eyes and saw the scene of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Although it was beautiful, their eyes were very dazzling.

 Chapter 810

    When Shan Xinwei and others were stalling ahead, Shan Xinyun was worried, so he sent four people to follow him. When the four people arrived, they saw that their little lady was crushed by a dead horse.

    Hurry up to lift the dead horse away, Shan Xinxiang is not afraid, because she saw the scene of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, her heart grew up a strong jealousy, and her eyes sprayed sparks.

    At the moment when she regained her freedom, she immediately wanted to criticize Qiao Yuling, but her leg couldn''t stand up, so she felt the pain, "ouch."

    Shan Xinwei worried to come forward, "little sister, what''s the matter, where it hurts, say it quickly."

    "Legs, my legs." The tears of Shan Xinxiang''s pain have all fallen down. It has never been so painful.

    Shan Xinwei is worried. There is really no one around them who knows medicine. Thinking of this, he looks at Qiao Yuling and sees Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling still holding together. In addition, the rescued mother and son are also holding tightly together.

    But seeing his sister''s pain, he quickly stepped forward, stood in front of Qiao Yuling and said, "sister Yuling, could you please go to show Xiao Xiang that her leg hurts so much that she can''t stand up."

    Qiao Yuling looks up at Shan Xinwei and takes another look at Shan Xinxiang who is sitting on the ground crying. After a little meditation, she decides to give Shan Xinxiang a look. After all, she still needs to go to Shan''s house to inquire about Yu Nan''s whereabouts.

    "Good." She nodded slightly, gently want to push Nangong Chenwei to see Shan Xinxiang, who thought, Nangong Chenwei directly hold her up, and then directly hold her in front of Shan Xinxiang, put her on the ground, still can''t help but exhort: "you also have hurt yourself."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She didn''t move her injured left arm and stretched out her right hand. Before she touched Shan Xinxiang''s leg, she heard her cry, "it hurts."

    Shan Xinwei is also looking at Qiao Yuling''s black line. Naturally, he sees this scene, but he doesn''t stop it, because in his eyes, the humble mother and son are not as important as his sister''s, so Qiao Yuling can go forward to save the child regardless of everything to save his sister, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t save her, which is her fault.

    "I haven''t met you yet." Qiao Yuling light said a, hand also want to give Shan Xinxiang check, who think Shan Xinxiang looked up, big miss temper made, direct way: "is pain."

    Qiao Yuling was speechless. He had just lost his good temper. He took back his hand and looked up at Shan Xinwei. "See if there is a town nearby. Ask a doctor to see it. I''m not good at medicine."

    "If you''re not good at medicine, you still pretend to collect Chinese medicine every day. If it''s not because you waste so much time during the day, can we go on our way in the evening?" Shan Xinxiang said angrily. At the moment, her eyes at Qiao Yuling were like looking at the enemy.

    Shan Xinwei doesn''t say anything. It''s obvious that some people blame Qiao Yuling. No matter how to let Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei protect him, it''s true that his sister is injured now.

    At this time, the big team arrived, and the carriage stopped directly by the river. Shan Xinyun put up the curtain and saw that Qiao Xinxiang had a lot of blood around him, and his face changed. He got out of the carriage in a hurry and trotted over.

    "Xiaomei, Xiaowei, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " The worry on Shan Xinyun''s face is not fake.

    Shan Xinxiang had been crying, now heard someone ask themselves, is crying up, "sister, I hurt, I hurt."

    "Where does it hurt, where does it hurt, and who hurt you?" Shan Xinyun asked a series of questions.

    Shan Xinxiang said: "I fell down from my horse. My horse was chopped to death by brother Feng and pressed my leg. It hurts."

    Shan Xinyun looks back at Nangong Chenwei, and his eyes are cold. "What''s your mind? Why did you kill my single family''s horse and hurt Xiaoxiang? You should be responsible."

    Qiao Yuling heard this, where can the anger in his stomach be suppressed? "Miss Shan, what responsibility should we take?"

    "If you hurt someone, don''t you need to take care of it?" Shan Xinyun said, his brain turned fast, and he immediately thought of other aspects. He simply said, "Xiao Xiang''s leg doesn''t know what it''s like now. If Yingfeng''s leg doesn''t get better, you''ll marry her and take care of her all your life."

    Qiao Yuling was angry and laughed. She got up, stepped back and looked at the shameless single family members. "Did we push her down, or did we cause her to be surprised by the horse she was riding?"

    "If it were not for you not to give me your horse, my horse would be surprised?" Shan Xinxiang sophistry.

    I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen such shameless people. Qiao Yuling wants to curse the street.

    "Miss Shan, why should I give you my horse?" Her eyes are also cold for a while, the whole body''s aura is fully open, looking down at Shan Xinxiang.

    Shan Xinxiang was shocked by this look. Some of her back was cold and some of her back was scared, but more of it was anger. It was because of her eyes that she scared herself to pee directly. If it wasn''t for her being scared to pee, she wouldn''t pull the horse crazily, and the horse wouldn''t be surprised, so there wouldn''t be these things behind.

    "You''re in my single family''s line. You''re our single family''s servant. All the things of the servants belong to my single family. I''m the miss of my single family. Do I need a reason to want your horse?"

    "You''re all robbers in your family?" Qiao Yuling lightly glances at the three people in the Shan family. She finally knows why Qiao Yunan is sold again under such circumstances. I''m afraid that Yunan will suffer a lot in the Shan family. Shan Xinxiang doesn''t think so. "What I said is all the truth." Shan Xinwei saw that the quarrel was getting more and more outrageous. Seeing that it was going to be dark and that there was no doctor, he could only bear his anger and watch Qiao Yuling come forward and say, "Miss Liu, my little sister is not sensible. Can you not have the same understanding with her? The injury on Miss Liu''s leg is more important and troublesome." From the change of address and attitude, Qiao Yuling sneered in her heart and said, "sorry, master Shan, I''m hurt too." She looked at her left arm purposefully. Her left arm is really drooping at the moment. Shan Xinwei''s face was a little ugly, but Shan Xinxiang roared: "fourth brother, I don''t want this woman to show me, I want brother Feng to show me." She cried and lowered her head. Shan Xinyun also looked up at Nangong Chenwei and said, "because you killed the horse, my sister fell like this. As a man, you can''t watch my sister hurt like this." Is this a moral kidnapping? Where did you get such a big face¡° I''m sorry, he''s not a doctor. He really doesn''t know that. " Qiao Yuling put out her hand slightly, and looked helpless.

 Chapter 811

    "Are you not afraid of our single family''s Revenge if you stand by like this?" Shan Xinyun said something ruthless.

    Qiao Yuling gently smile, she is really not afraid of things, "really some fear, since how, we will not climb the single family, so goodbye." With that, she took Nangong Chenwei and went to the mother and son.

    Shan Xinwei also guesses that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei will go, but he doesn''t expect that they will go so simply. He turns around and goes. Isn''t he really afraid of their single family?

    Shan Xinxiang was a little anxious, "elder sister, he left, he left, elder sister, I want him, I want him."

    If she doesn''t see how Nangong Chenwei treats Qiao Yuling, maybe she won''t be so determined. Before, she just thought that Nangong Chenwei was handsome and skillful, but when she saw that he was gentle to the woman in her arms, she decided not to marry him.

    Shan Xinyun frowned, looked at Shan Xinxiang, looked down at her leg, "this is not painful?"

    "It hurts, but I prefer him to stay here. Elder sister, I have to marry him." Shan Xinxiang''s tears are not broken, and I don''t know whether it''s because of the pain or because I''m worried about seeing Nangong Chenwei go.

    Shan Xinwei also saw Nangong Chenwei''s skill with his own eyes. Similarly, he saw Qiao Yuling''s skill. Although he was a little angry, his reason still got the upper hand after he was angry.

    Such a woman, he wants to use, if this woman becomes his woman, then in the single family will be a big help for him, the man''s skill is also excellent.

    So after hearing Shan Xinyun''s cry, Shan Xinwei turned to his entourage and said, "send a few people to ride a horse to find a doctor quickly. Let the others stop and stay here tonight."

    "Yes."

    After arranging these things, Shan Xinwei goes to Qiao Yuling. When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come to the mother and son, the mother and son are very grateful to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling holding the woman down, she would have been on the ground.

    "Do you live near here?" Qiao Yuling asked softly.

    The woman nodded, "yes, we live near here. We''ll be home three miles away from here. It''s getting late. If the two benefactors don''t want to go back with us, they''ll stay at my home in the evening."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other. Before Qiao Yuling speaks, Nangong Chenwei says, "please."

    Qiao Yuling is a little surprised. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t like to live in other people''s homes. How can he promise to be so straightforward today.

    See Qiao Yuling see oneself, Nangong Chenwei low voice way: "you have injury on the body, can''t go any further."

    "Good, good, no trouble, no trouble. It''s our honor to have two benefactors at home."

    At this time, Shan Xinwei had already walked behind Qiao Yuling. Naturally, he also heard their conversation just now. He said, "brother Yingfeng, sister Yuling, this is really going to leave. What happened just now is a misunderstanding. Please don''t be angry."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look back. Qiao Yuling says with a smile: "master Shan is polite. How dare you be angry? Just call me Miss Liu."

    Shan Xinwei is itching. He can hear the sarcasm in Qiao Yuling''s words. Just because he said Miss Liu in his anger, he was envied.

    Hate, care, this is his heart?

    Sure enough, women are always on the move. No matter how handsome and skillful the men around them are, they are still poor without background.

    "Sister Yuling is really angry. Why don''t you scold me? As long as you calm down. "

    Qiao Yuling looks at him faintly, and doesn''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd, but Nangong Chenwei sees Shan Xinwei''s feelings in his eyes. They are all men, and how can he not understand them.

    "No need." Nangong Chenwei lightly said two words, and directly took Qiao Yuling into his arms. Then he looked at the woman and asked, "can you ride a horse?"

    The woman was a little nervous and shook her head. She almost died under the horse''s hoof just now. She would say riding a horse, but she didn''t dare.

    Qiao Yuling understood Nangong Chenwei''s meaning and said with a smile: "you hold a horse with your child. I''m a horse with this elder sister. Although I hurt my arm, it doesn''t affect me."

    "Well, that''s slower."

    In the case of no way, Nangong Chenwei can only compromise.

    On one side, Shan Xinchuan, hearing these two people, simply ignored himself. His face was a little black, and he threatened: "Yingfeng, Liu Yuling, the place you are going to is dawencheng. Dawencheng is our single family''s territory, unless you don''t plan to go to dawencheng."

    Qiao Yuling looked back with a brilliant smile, "really? Your single family''s territory, so the Lord of Dawen city is your single family? "

    Shan Xinwei raises his chin haughtily. There''s a reason why their family can persevere in Dawen city. Besides, now the leader of Dawen city is his big brother.

    Qiao Yuling just saw Shan Xinwei''s look and knew that she had guessed right, but she didn''t give any advice. She put down a sentence directly, "let''s wait and see if we dare to go."

    Shan Xinwei didn''t expect that the two people in front of him should not eat hard or soft. He had already said that, and naturally there was no room for recovery. He said faintly: "since this is the case, I''ll see you in Dawen city."¡° Good Qiao Yuling''s reply was called a downstream, as if he was not afraid at all. When Shan Xinwei talks to Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei has taken back the whip and sword that Qiao Yuling threw out, and leads the horse to Qiao Yuling. Shan Xinwei knew he couldn''t stay, so he didn''t stay at all and turned to leave. Qiao Yuling saw his back and left a sneer. When she looked back, she looked at the woman with a smile and said, "elder sister, let''s go." The woman was a little afraid, but she thought that it was already dark and her family should be worried if she didn''t go home, so she had to harden her head. Qiao Yuling takes the lead in getting on the horse. Although her left arm is not easy to move now, her right arm is OK. Nangong Chenwei is at ease when she gets on the horse. Qiao Yuling knows that Nangong Chenwei won''t touch other women, so he can only treat them humanely: "elder sister, give me your hand." The woman came forward and gave her hand to Qiao Yuling. Then, according to what Qiao Yuling said, she stepped on the stirrup and was gently pulled by Qiao Yuling. She went up. The first time a woman in the countryside got on such a big horse, she was a little afraid. She was very flustered, but she didn''t cry out.

 Chapter 812

    "Elder sister, you hold my waist, it will be OK."

    "Well, thank you." The woman was embarrassed to hold Qiao Yuling at first, but she was so scared that she put her hand around Qiao Yuling''s waist. Maybe it was because Qiao Yuling had saved her son before. Now she''s holding her, and she doesn''t feel so scared on the horse.

    But her clothes are wet, want to be far away from Qiao Yuling, but afraid to fall, all embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and patted the woman''s hand gently. "It''s OK, elder sister. If the clothes are wet, they will be wet. Just go to your house and wash them."

    "Well, thank you." The woman was moved.

    Nangong Chenwei sees that both of them have gone up. He just goes forward and hugs the little boy directly. Then he gets on the horse with a slight jump. The movement is smooth, but before several people leave, something happens.

    After Shan Xinwei goes back, he tells Shan Xinyun and Shan Xinxiang that Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling don''t eat hard or soft. The two women quit immediately. Shan Xinyun gives an order to let their men take Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei can be a husband for his younger sister. After a long time, he will have another child. Naturally, a man''s heart will be on his younger sister and the child. As for Qiao Yuling, it''s money to sell anywhere.

    It was Shan Xinyun who brought people here. She directly surrounded them. The three big and one small, who had been on the horse, said coldly, "is this the way to go?"

    Qiao Yuling looked down at Shan Xinyun, feeling that the single family is a dog skin plaster, "otherwise?"

    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave. Stay here. Yingfeng, my little sister has a crush on you. It''s your nature to be liked by my little sister. As for Liu Yuling... If she doesn''t mind that there are many brothers in my family, anyone can take it as a small one."

    Shan Xinyun said to two people in front, then to Nangong Chenwei, and then to Qiao Yuling. When she spoke, she looked at Qiao Yuling with her eyes looking at the goods.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care. Shan Xinxiang''s mind has been seen for a long time, but she doesn''t know how to kill herself. She doesn''t need to do anything about it.

    But Nangong Chenwei is not so indifferent, he is angry, the single family even want to kill his girl to others?

    Nangong Chenwei''s momentum is fully open, and the temperature around him has dropped several degrees. The woman behind Qiao Yuling only feels a little cold, and she can''t help hugging Qiao Yuling.

    Shan Xinyun also felt a little cold, but she didn''t think much about it. Seeing that two people didn''t speak, she continued, "how about it?"

    "Not so much." Qiao Yuling said lightly, then turned to look at Nangong Chenwei, reminded: "don''t let the children see."

    "Yes." See south palace Chen Wei en a, then one hand tightly cover the child in own bosom, get up to jump up and directly fall in the distance he nearest a guard yard side, just a station he then returned to immediately.

    The action is so fast that no one can react to it. Qiao Yuling is the first to say to the people behind her: "elder sister, close your eyes."

    "Oh." The woman didn''t see anything, only saw Nangong Chenwei fly down, and then flew back to the horse, but she listened to Qiao Yuling''s words, hurriedly closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them.

    Qiao Yuling deliberately looked back and felt relieved when she saw that the woman had closed her eyes. She came from the countryside and knew the simplicity of the villagers. Naturally, she knew that if she saw this scene, it would be a nightmare for her whole life. This afternoon, Ma Jing arrived, which was enough for her to fear.

    Qiao Yuling knew Nangong Chenwei. When the woman closed her eyes, Nangong Chenwei just stood there. The head of the guard immediately rolled on the ground, and her body fell down.

    This scene shocked the Shan family. At most, they just fought and killed. They had seen many dead people before. However, it was the first time that they fell down after rolling on the ground several times.

    Shan Xinyun''s heart also turns over the waves, her body is slightly trembling, looking at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s eyes changed, far in looking at Shan Xinwei, see Nangong Chenwei shot to kill a person, heart is also surprised.

    Angry, he still remember to minimize the loss, so he hurried forward to find a step for his own people, "elder sister, forget it, let them leave, when we meet in Dawen City, you all retreat."

    Later this words is to Qiao Yuling they said, Qiao Yuling just smile, noncommittal, anyway big Wen city she is sure to go.

    With his own young master''s words, those frightened single family nursing homes all get out of the way and retreat to one side. After Qiao Yuling left, he lightly waves to Shan Xinwei, "see you in Dawen city."

    Watching them leave slowly, Shan Xinyun looks at the headless body and head again, and the body is about to fall down. Shan Xinwei holds her with clear eyes and quick hands, and then looks at his own home''s nursing home, "it''s not quick to deal with here."

    After Shan Xinwei helped Shan Xinyun back, Shan Xinxiang didn''t dare to say anything more, just because of the pain, his face was a little bad, but she didn''t cry. Seeing his elder sister''s appearance, she looked at Shan Xinwei and asked, "fourth brother, what''s wrong with elder sister?"

    She has been carried to a clean place by the servant girl''s mother-in-law, naturally didn''t see the scene that Nangong Chen Weigang just killed. Shan Xinwei took a look at Shan Xinxiang. His eyes were a little uncomfortable. "It''s OK." With that, he could not help thinking in his heart, is not to persuade four younger sister, can''t like such a man¡° Fourth brother, they''re gone? " Shan Xinxiang asked. Shan Xinwei nodded, "you have a good rest. I''ve sent someone to find the doctor."¡° Oh Shan Xinxiang lost should a, and then looked at Shan Xinyun, quietly called: "elder sister, are you ok?" Shan Xinyun was called back by Qiao Xinxiang and asked in a hurry, "where''s Xiaoshan?"¡° Miss Shan is playing in the water There is a servant girl nearby to say busily¡° Oh, look at Xiaoshan. Don''t let her have an accident. "¡° Yes The servant girl retreated. Shan Xinyun''s face was embarrassed. Looking at Shan Xinwei, she asked, "can you tell me what happened to the horse before?" Shan Xinyun wakes up and finds that he has ignored very important information. Shan Xinxiang also anxiously looked at Shan Xinwei. She also wanted to know that she was shocked immediately. She didn''t know what happened. Her brain was blank. She felt the horse blood splashing on her face and she fell off the horse. Shan Xinwei described the whole story to them without any deviation. After listening, they looked at each other. Shan Xinxiang first said: "how can they hurt the horse in order to save those two humble people, and then let me fall from the horse."

 Chapter 813

    "It''s too much deception." Shan Xinyun says, the fundus of the eye flashed a touch of cold idea, not for anything else, but also because the south palace Chen Wei just killed their people.

    Shan Xinwei didn''t say anything, and obviously agreed with Shan Xinxiang.

    In the eyes of the single family, only their own people are the most important. Other people''s lives are as humble as ants.

    "Brother, you just let them go. In case they bump into each other, we won''t find them in the future." Shan Xinxiang is a little unwilling, but she wants to take that man. In case people can''t see him in the future, what can she do?

    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll ask the doctor to come and take a good look at your leg injury later. They will go to dawencheng. I''ll write a letter tonight and let my elder brother pay attention to it for us. I have a premonition that we will meet again."

    "In case..."

    Shan Xinxiang also wanted to say something, which was interrupted by Shan Xinwei, "OK, don''t be in case again. We can''t find them. If they don''t go to Dawen City, we can find people."

    This side discusses, on the other side Qiao Yuling has let the woman fight for eyes, the woman did not ask anything, just silently holding Qiao Yuling, and then pointing the way to her.

    Qiao Yuling hurt his arm, and behind him was a man who couldn''t ride a horse. Naturally, Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to go fast, so he had to let the horse walk slowly. Three kilometers later, they walked for many hours. When they arrived at the entrance of the village, it was already dark.

    In the distance, Qiao Yuling saw two figures, two men, walking anxiously and talking in the local dialect, which Qiao Yuling didn''t quite understand.

    But the woman behind Qiao Yuling had a reaction. She leaned out half of her body and looked at the two men, "Dad, Daniel."

    The two men saw that there was a horse coming. Although they were curious, they didn''t think too much about something in their heart. They just wanted to get away from the horse and find someone earlier, but they suddenly heard their familiar voice.

    "Little flower." The man, known as Daniel, looked up at the horse happily.

    "Yes, it''s me."

    "How can you..." Daniel was surprised to see that Xiaohua was sitting on the horse and didn''t know what to say.

    "Something happened on the way. Let''s go home first."

    Another middle-aged man who didn''t speak all the time asked, "where''s baby?"

    "Dad, baby is here. Daniel, help me down."

    As soon as Daniel heard that he wanted to help him, he was stopped by his father. "Everyone has to go home. You should ride back first. Don''t come down. It''s hard to walk in the dark. Don''t let the guests touch their feet. Let''s go faster to keep up with you."

    "Good."

    Daniel and Niu''s father are walking fast. Niu''s father is even more anxious to go ahead. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei deliberately slow down. Fortunately, their family lives not far from the entrance of the village and arrive within a few steps.

    Daniel just came forward and helped his woman down. At this time, he was thinking about how Qiao Yuling came down. He saw Nangong Chenwei on another horse. He didn''t know when he had come down. The child fell asleep in his arms.

    He put the child into Daniel''s arms, then reached out to help Qiao Yuling, who was about to dismount, and whispered, "be careful with your arm, you can''t hurt it any more."

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Xiaohua knew that Qiao Yuling was injured because she saved her son, so she said nervously, "let''s go in, and we''ll invite the old doctor in the village to come and have a look."

    "Sister Hua, I''m fine. Don''t worry."

    Flower elder sister already for Qiao Yuling, this is afraid oneself worry just say, completely didn''t put on the heart.

    At this time, there were two people running out of the room. The man warmly said, "go, go, go into the room. If you have something to say, Daniel, put the horse on."

    "All right Daniel led the horse to the side and tied it up.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were invited into the hall. At this time, a woman about 50 years old came forward with two big bowls of coarse porcelain. She was a little embarrassed and said, "sit down quickly. There''s nothing to greet you at home. Let''s drink some water first."

    Because it''s dark, the room is very dark, lit an oil lamp, very dark.

    There is a bed on the left side of the main room. There is a small table in the middle of the back door. There are five small benches around, so there is nothing else. Qiao Yuling takes a look and sits on the bench. Nangong Chenwei also sits beside her.

    Qiao Yuling is not bad, but nangongchen is the head of the repairman. He''s sitting on a small bench and has a little bit of frustration.

    "You''re welcome, madam. It''s very good." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    By this time, the 50 year old woman had already seen her daughter-in-law''s clothes were wet. Obviously, other people had also seen it and Daniel had seen it. Everyone was nervous.

    "Flower, what''s the matter? The clothes are wet. Go and change them. Don''t catch cold. " Then the woman pushed the little flower out.

    Seeing that someone had left, Niu''s father didn''t want to ask about the situation. He said to his son who just came in: "come, Daniel, give me your baby and go to see your daughter-in-law."

    Daniel puts bao''er on his father''s leg and goes out. There are only two people left in the hall, Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and his grandson. After leaving Nangong Chenwei''s arms, bao''er wakes up. After waking up, he looks at Qiao Yuling, and his eyes are shining. He says softly, "grandfather, elder sister is so powerful, holding me and rolling."¡° Yes In the wing room, Xiaohua has been crying for a long time. Now when she sees her family members, she can''t help her tears any more. She tells her mother-in-law and man everything, and says that Qiao Yuling used to be with the single family. Later, in order to save their mother and son, they left and wanted to stay in their home for a few days, He also said that Qiao Yuling was injured. Niuniang and Daniu had no problem. After hearing this, niuniang was afraid. She really said that God had eyes. Then she said that she would go to the kitchen to boil some water and add some vegetables. Xiaohua had enough crying in Daniel''s arms, so she asked Daniel to go to the doctor in the village. Then she calmed down and went to the kitchen to help. Qiao Yuling and bao''er are chatting. Niu''s father and Nangong Chenwei are basically companions. They are all sitting around. Soon, Da Niu comes in with an old man. Seeing the visitor, Niu''s father is busy and says, "Uncle Qiang, you''re here."¡° Yes On his way here, the strong old man heard Daniel briefly say that he had a guest in his house, and the guest was a little hurt. He wanted him to come and have a look, so he was not surprised to see someone in Daniel, so he asked directly, "who hurt?" Qiao Yuling was a little surprised when she heard this. In this village, she could understand some people''s words, and she couldn''t understand any dialect of some people.

 Chapter 814

    Later, she learned that some people in this village work in the county, and some villages close to the county don''t speak dialect for a long time. Only those far away can speak dialect, so they know two kinds of dialect.

    In the past, the father and son of the Niu family spoke dialect because they were worried. Qiao Yuling couldn''t understand it. Now the old man came in to speak, and she couldn''t understand it.

    As soon as Daniel saw Qiao Yuling''s surprised expression, he knew that she didn''t understand her. He said to Qiao Yuling, "this is the doctor of our village. People in the village are looking for him when they are sick. If you''re not injured, ask the doctor to come and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling understood this sentence, and she felt grateful for the servant of the family. "Don''t bother, we also know a little bit of medical skills. My arm is a bit misplaced, but now it''s connected. It''s OK. Thank you."

    "This... Girl, why don''t you show it to me? Grandfather Qiang is very good at medicine. " The cow father opens a way.

    Qiao Yuling see this family, is really concerned about her, and turned to Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei did not move, he is all listen to Qiao Yuling, so Qiao Yuling can only nod, "that''s trouble."

    The strong old man was not angry either. He went up to Qiao Yuling. Daniel immediately brought the oil lamp to shine on him. The old man asked, "which arm?"

    "Left arm, shoulder." Qiao Yuling said.

    Strong old man dry fingers one hand gently grasped Qiao Yuling''s arm, one hand gently put on her shoulder, pulled her arm gently moved a few times, light nod, "no big thing, the bone has been connected, take good care of some days will be fine."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling said politely.

    "Be careful in the future." After the old man said to Qiao Yuling, he looked at Daniel and said, "you boy, bring me the old man. Now send me back. You are too worried. I don''t even have a light for the old man."

    "It''s OK. Uncle Qiang asked Daniel to take you back."

    "Well, he had to give it away."

    Daniel sent people back again. Qiao Yuling was thinking of continuing to chat with bao''er. Niu Niang came in and said that it was time to have dinner. Then she brought up a large plate of pickled meat, fried vegetables, wild mushrooms, scrambled eggs, and then a bowl of rice.

    Qiao Yuling came out of the countryside. At a glance, she could see that the family had taken out all the good things, and the rice... The two bowls of rice she and Nangong Chenwei were really full and almost poured out. Niupa''s bowl was slightly raised, Daniu''s bowl was also slightly raised, and the remaining three bowls were all half bowls.

    Immediately after that, sister Hua brought up a big bowl of fish soup.

    After the dish was served, Niu Niang said, "don''t wait for Daniel before he comes back. Eat quickly." Then she left.

    Qiao Yuling knows that the countryside here is similar to Qiao''s village. There are guests at home, but women don''t come to the table

    "Uncle, let''s sit down and eat together. Let''s eat together." Qiao Yuling said.

    Niu dad waved his hand, "how can this be? How can a woman serve when there are guests at home?"

    "Uncle, you eat. I''ll go to the kitchen to eat with my mother and sister Hua." Qiao Yuling insisted.

    Finally, Niu''s father was stubborn but Qiao Yuling, so he called Niu Niang and his daughter-in-law to the table. The two women were a little embarrassed, but soon stopped kneeling, and asked Qiao Yuling to have a meal.

    Soon Daniel came back, saw the table like the Spring Festival general food, also did not speak, warm greeting.

    Qiao Yuling said that she couldn''t eat so much rice, so she put it into a bowl that nobody used and left some for herself. After eating, she drank a lot of fish soup.

    After dinner, Niu Niang took her daughter-in-law, simply took the bowl back to the kitchen, and began to clean up the bed in the main room. Qiao Yuling knew it as soon as she saw the posture, and hurriedly came forward and said, "Auntie, sister Hua, just arrange a wing room for us."

    "How can this be? You are the benefactor of our family, so you should live better." Said Niu Niang.

    "That''s it." Sister Hua agrees.

    Qiao Yuling quickly waved, "no, if you are like this, we''ll leave tomorrow. We wanted to stay more."

    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and could only clean up the wing room, because they also saw that Qiao Yuling was serious, and they were worried that Qiao Yuling''s injury was not good, so they could not leave so soon, so they had to take good care of her.

    Because they were in a hurry in the evening, they didn''t chat. After the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cleaned up the house in a hurry, sister Hua went to boil water for Qiao Yuling again to let her wash.

    Qiao Yuling is very sorry to trouble others like this, but sister Hua''s water is boiling well, and Qiao Yuling is not good enough to refuse. He can only wash it and then go to sleep.

    After lying in bed for a while, Qiao Yuling heard the family talking, not very loud, but also a little bit. After a long time, they went to sleep separately. Qiao Yuling couldn''t hear anything and pulled Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    After entering the space, Nangong Chen villa looks at Qiao Yuling with her face, "take off her clothes."

    "You... What do you want to do?" Qiao Yuling watched Nangong Chenwei warily, covering his clothes with both hands, and was afraid of being persecuted. Nangong Chenwei a black line, "take off I see your body injury."¡° No, it''s OK. " Qiao Yuling said and looked at Nangong Chenwei''s face. Seeing that his face was still as black as the bottom of the pot, she could only turn her eyes silently in her heart, and then she took back her coat. After the inner garment was untied, she only showed her left arm. The crutch of the left arm is blue and purple, and the shoulder is swollen. Nangong Chenwei''s face was black, and he said: "medicine."¡° The shelf, the third row, the eighth grid. " Nangong Chenwei got up and went to the medicine rack. He found the medicine that Qiao Yuling said. Then he took Qiao Yuling''s arm and gently applied the medicine to her. He wrapped it up with a cloth, which was reassuring. He wanted to say something about Qiao Yuling and told her not to risk her life to save people. At that time, the horse was surprised. But he couldn''t speak when he thought that there was a child under the horse''s hoof. Finally, he held Qiao Yuling in his arms and said nothing. Qiao Yuling knew that he was in love with himself and could only try to divert his attention. "You just killed the horse of the single family. We were afraid that there would be trouble when we went to Dawen city. And was the man you killed the one who was staring at us that day?"¡° Yes Should be a after, he gently pushed away Qiao Yuling, slightly pick eyebrows asked: "you will be afraid of trouble?" Qiao Yuling chuckled, "of course, I''m not afraid. Even if I get into trouble, you can help me deal with it. What am I afraid of?"

 Chapter 815

    At this moment, Qiao Yuling some despised himself too dogleg, but after a second thought, dogleg sometimes has no harm.

    Nangong Chenwei is very useful to this, but he doesn''t say Qiao Yuling again.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei got up very early. It was too dark last night, but she didn''t see anything. She was just a little... Stunned when she got out of the yard.

    This family is quite different from her previous work in Qiao''s village. It can really be described as having no family, but the good thing is that there are more strong workers in this family.

    The house they lived in had earthen walls and thatched roofs. It seemed that there was something added underneath. Qiao Yuling didn''t know it, but the house here was higher than the foundation of Qiao''s village, with four or five steps.

    The front of the house is the main room. There are two wing rooms in the East. Qiao Yuling lived in one of them last night. There is a wing room in the West and a kitchen in the West. The courtyard wall is surrounded by a fence, and the door is also made of a fence.

    Standing in the yard, I can see... People outside.

    When Qiao Yuling turned to see the outside, he saw men, women, old and young, many people around the door, looking inside and pointing.

    Flower sister out of the yard to take things, see Qiao Yuling standing in the yard, some embarrassed said: "you wake up."

    "Well, good morning, sister Hua." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    "Good morning."

    Qiao Yuling looked outside and asked sister Hua, "sister Hua, what''s this at your door?"

    Flower elder sister immediately laughed, "Oh, there are few such horses in the village, everyone is curious to come and have a look, soon left, you don''t mind."

    "Oh, does sister Hua want to make breakfast? Can I help you? "

    "No, No."

    Sister Hua said no, but Qiao Yuling went with her. When she arrived, Niu Niang was already boiling water in the kitchen. Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, she said in a hurry, "girl, this kitchen is dirty and messy. Don''t make your clothes dirty again."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s OK. I''m curious." She waved her hand and looked at the kitchen. Everything was neatly stacked. Even the firewood for the fire was stacked together. At first glance, the family was diligent and quick.

    All of a sudden, she saw something on the chopping board and said, "sister Hua, what''s this?"

    Sister Hua turned to take a look and said with some embarrassment, "these are wild vegetables picked in the back mountain. Don''t give them up. I''ll give you a taste."

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw the unnatural look on sister Hua''s face. Qiao Yuling understood it naturally. Because she understood it, she was surprised that it was Hericium erinaceus. It was embarrassing for such a good thing to greet them.

    A little thought, she understood, she pretended to ask, "sister flower, do you produce this here?"

    "Well, it''s unique here. There are many things that we can''t finish every year. No one wants them. Every family has them. Too many times, some people chop them up and feed them to pigs." Sister Hua said with a smile.

    As soon as Niu Niang heard this, she immediately gave her daughter-in-law a look, "how can you talk? We''ll have to eat later. When you say feed pigs, you don''t want to let the guests eat."

    Sister Hua''s face turned red immediately. "I... i... I''m sorry, i... i... I don''t mean that."

    Niuniang also echoed, "girl, don''t mind. Xiaohua has a straight temper. You can say whatever you think. There are so many wild vegetables here that people can''t finish eating them, so they feed them to pigs. But what people eat is good. Don''t worry."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled, "aunt, sister Hua, you don''t have to be so nervous. It looks delicious. I''ll have a good taste later."

    "Well, eat more later." Niu Niang said, sister Hua nodded at the same time.

    Qiao Yuling said: "my name is Qiao Yuling. You can just call him Xiaochen in my family."

    Nangong Chenwei, who is passing by the kitchen door, hears Qiao Yuling introduce himself like this, and the corner of his mouth rises a little.

    "Well, well, Yuling, go out quickly. There''s a fire here. There''s a lot of ash." Niu Niang urges Qiao Yuling to come out again.

    Qiao Yuling how willing to go out, she also want to know the situation, in the kitchen, and two people chatted, occasionally take a hand.

    Women chat in exchange for what they want to use. Soon, Qiao Yuling knows the situation of the village in the morning.

    This village is called Houshan village, because they are the only village behind the mountain. It''s very far to go to other places. It''s very troublesome to have to detour or turn over from the mountain.

    Sister Xiaohua''s mother''s home is in another village. When she went to her mother''s home, she was sent by brother Daniu. When she came back, she thought about taking her children with her and finding a cart to take a ride. When she met someone who wanted to leave, she walked back by herself, so don''t let Daniu pick her up.

    That''s why I saw the river on the way and wanted to wash and cool down. Who would like to encounter such a thing.

    Houshan village has two surnames, sun and Wang.

    Qiao Yuling is now in the sun family. Father Niu is the eldest in the sun family, and the third in their lineage. There are father and mother on top of them. They are all alive. They live with the eldest. The two families are separated. Father Niu''s three brothers and a younger sister are married to the Wang family in the same village.

    There are many other grandchildren in the family. Only when Niu Niang was pregnant with Da Niu, she accidentally hurt herself. After she gave birth to Da Niu, she didn''t regenerate. Fortunately, they didn''t care about it. Only Da Niu and no daughter-in-law were involved. So Niu Niang''s daughter-in-law Xiao Hua was as painful as her daughter-in-law. Xiaohua is also filial, so the family relationship is very good. Breakfast to eat white bread, increase rice porridge, three dishes are very rich. Last night, the sun family had a chat. Father Niu also learned that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had saved their grandson and daughter-in-law. In the morning, they had a better attitude towards them. At the dinner table, they were all grateful to them, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. In the middle of the meal, a woman''s strange voice came in, "Oh, her third aunt, there are guests in the house." As the voice fell, the sun family''s face changed. Immediately after the door came a woman in her fifties. She had big arms, round waist, tanned skin, small eyes, and a few evil eyes. At first glance, she was not a good person to get along with. Behind him were three people, a 14-year-old girl, as big as Qiao Yuling, with dark skin, spots on her face, and unsightly facial features. Qiao Yuling recognized at a glance that they were mother and daughter. They were five points alike. The two women were followed by two half boys. They were almost seven or eight years old. When I came in and saw the white steamed bread on the table, I rushed to it, grabbed it and stuffed it into my mouth, as if I had never eaten in my life.

 Chapter 816

    There were only three white flour steamed buns left, and two of them were small. One of them had a higher head, and he didn''t forget to take the other one up and put it in the hands of the 14-year-old girl. His mouth said vaguely, "sister-in-law, eat it quickly."

    When the girl came in, she saw the tall and handsome Nangong Chenwei. Her heart beat like a drum, her face turned red instantly, and she looked down shyly. Unfortunately, her skin was black, and her face was not so red.

    See their nephew steamed bread into their own hands, she wanted to eat, but think of Nangong Chenwei stopped action, and steamed bread into the hands of the half boy, "you eat, sister-in-law is not hungry."

    The boy was not polite at all. When he heard my sister-in-law say this, he immediately grabbed the steamed bread and took a bite. Another boy also finished his steamed bread. When he saw that there was still one in his cousin''s hand, he turned around and grabbed it. "Brother, you give me a bite, how can you eat alone?"

    "Didn''t you eat it yourself? This one belongs to my aunt."

    The two boys scrambled in front of the crowd. The woman who came first with a big waist glared at them discontentedly. "OK, OK, what''s there to grab? Go to the kitchen and get the chopsticks. There''s something else on the table. What are you going to grab?"

    Niu''s father finally couldn''t look down. His face turned red and he stood up directly. "Second sister-in-law, we have guests at home today. We''ll invite you to come to eat another day."

    This meaning is very obvious, but the sun Er Auntie seems to be unable to understand the general, said with a smile: "yes, it is because there are guests that we come to eat with the guests." After that, he seemed to feel that this was not pleasant, and then explained, "Oh, actually we''ve all had it, but it''s just... I''m sorry to watch you eat. It''s better to eat with the guests."

    Qiao Yuling looked at such a shameless person, and was almost laughed with anger. It really refreshed her understanding of shamelessness. Looking at the Daniu family, they all looked not very good. Obviously, they were often bullied by sun Er auntie, otherwise they would not be so.

    The two half boys had already run to the kitchen to get the chopsticks and put them on the table. But no one in the Daniu family gave way. A clever boy put the bowl on the table, took the dishes from the table, put them into his own bowl, and then carried them away.

    Today, there are still fried green peppers with meat, but Qiao Yuling knows that this meat was bought by Daniu from a family selling meat in other villages very early, which obviously cost a lot of money.

    As for the Hericium erinaceus on the table, the boy didn''t even look at it. It was obvious that he often ate it at home and had been tired of it for a long time.

    The other boy just took the rice porridge off the table and ate it on one side. Two and a half boys and a middle-aged woman ate happily on the other side. They even drank it on the other side.

    Also don''t dislike, a with a drink of place, Qiao Yuling see some gaping, this is a few life didn''t eat rice?

    The 14-year-old girl, who had been standing all the time, blushed and slightly embarrassed, explained, "I''m so sorry."

    As for why I''m sorry, the girl didn''t say it, and other people didn''t ask. Everyone would say polite things.

    Daniel a embarrassed looking at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, is wriggling mouth want to say what, Qiao Yuling is light way: "this mushroom is delicious."

    The Niu family didn''t know whether Qiao Yuling was helping them out or really. They just sat there awkwardly.

    Niu Niang was also worried. I had finished all the white flour and rice in her family from last night to this morning, so she didn''t know what to do. She wanted to let her father and baby go to the market to buy some at noon, but before that, the second sister-in-law''s family came.

    Qiao Yuling took a mouthful of porridge and a mouthful of vegetables. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she was a little embarrassed, but she still looked at bao''er beside her. She turned away from the topic and gave bao''er a chopsticks of vegetables first. She said in a soft voice, "come on, bao''er, let''s eat quickly, or there won''t be any later."

    This is a change of direction, which reminds the Daniu family that if they don''t eat now, they will have nothing after the reaction of the three people.

    Daniu''s family also responded and quickly called on Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Before that, they were still polite, but they didn''t speak at the meeting. They just put something in their mouth and drank all the porridge in the bowl in front of them.

    When they had just finished eating on the table, the grandmother and grandson also finished drinking. They turned around to see if there was anything else to eat. Then they saw that the table was overhead, and the second sister-in-law sun''s face was not good immediately.

    "His third aunt, I''m not my sister-in-law. You can see that there are still guests in the house. How can we make such a point? The dishes are empty, and the guests are obviously not satisfied. Let''s go. I''ll go to the kitchen with you and make some more for the guests. If we come all the way here, we have to make people satisfied." Auntie sun spoke with high sounding.

    Niu Niang''s face had been red for a long time. Hearing sun Er Auntie''s words, she turned red again.

    "You''re welcome. We''re full." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, then got up and began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, "aunt, I''ll clean up with you."

    Niu Niang saw that Qiao Yuling started to clean up, and she got up in a hurry and said, "don''t, Miss Qiao, just sit down and I''ll clean up. Just sit down and don''t get your clothes dirty." Qiao Yuling laughs but does not speak, the movement on the hand does not stop, still tidies up, Niu Niang sees she does not listen, also starts to move. The little flower on one side pushed the baby in her arms to Daniel, and then got up to clean it up. That''s the work. All the bowls and plates on the table were empty, but... Bao''er''s bowl had half a bowl of porridge. Children are slow to eat, and there is a sun Er Auntie''s family, everyone did not pay attention, so there is still in bao''er''s bowl, bao''er is carrying his small bowl, slowly drinking. The little boy on one side saw that there was no food left, and there was porridge in bao''er''s bowl. He immediately came forward and grabbed the bowl in bao''er''s hand without anyone noticing. Bao''er wanted to cry for a moment, but it seemed that he was used to robbing things by these children. He held his small mouth, tears swirling in his eyes, but he didn''t cry. He just stretched out his hand for Xiao Hua to hold him. This scene happened so suddenly that everyone was stunned. Xiaohua''s face was also a little bit bad. She was just about to speak. Sun er''s aunt directly supported her grandson''s head and scolded her, "you''re not promising. Your brother''s things are also robbed. The hungry ghost is reincarnated. It''s not fast to eat."

 Chapter 817

    When Qiao Yuling saw bao''er''s wronged appearance, she suddenly thought of Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yunan also wore it when she was so old. Then Qiao Yunan was bullied by other children of the Qiao family, or when she didn''t have food, she also had such a pitiful expression.

    Her heart immediately softened, put down the bowl in her hand, she turned and went to her sleeping room, walked around, she came back, came back with a beef stick in her hand, she took one.

    People were surprised to see her go out, but no one said anything. Soon Qiao Yuling came back, and they were even more surprised. They even looked at Qiao Yuling up and down, and saw that Qiao Yuling had a black strip on his hand. If they looked at it carefully, it turned out to be meat.

    Daniel''s family is OK. Aunt sun''s eyes are full of greedy eyes. The two half boys want to fall when they see the meat, but Qiao Yuling comes in. Before they can react, he directly gives the beef stick to bao''er, "wait, don''t cry, elder sister gives you something to eat."

    At this time, bao''er was also attracted by the things that her beautiful sister had stuffed. She picked it up and watched it helplessly. Dahua held bao''er in her arms and took a defensive look at the two half boys.

    A young man is not proper in his work, especially at this age when he is disgusted with dogs. If he does things right, adults will say that children are smart and wrong. Adults will only say that children are naughty and not sensible.

    But if children do it intentionally, adults will also take it as a cover.

    Qiao Yuling is a smart person. Naturally, she also feels that these two half boys want to rush to rob bao''er''s things. She sneers in her heart. Since she has given them, naturally, she can''t let others rob bao''er''s things.

    So when she gave the beef jerky to bao''er, she said with a smile, "bao''er, come and have a hug with my sister."

    Bao''er is very clever. Yesterday Qiao Yuling hugged him. In addition, she had dinner with Qiao Yuling yesterday and today. Now her sister gave her something to eat. Naturally, she was happy. So she reached out and asked Qiao Yuling to hug him. Qiao Yuling hugged bao''er and let bao''er eat in her arms.

    The two half boys don''t care whose hand bao''er is. When they see that bao''er has something to eat, they naturally want to eat. The tall one rushes over and grabs it. Qiao Yuling''s body is slightly on one side and avoids the devil''s grasp. The smile on her face remains unchanged and still coaxes bao''er.

    Bao''er is also a smart man. Besides, he ate meat less than once in a long time. He put it into his mouth and ate it. When he ate such delicious meat for the first time, his eyes narrowed together.

    The two half boys snatched twice, but they failed both times. They were not reconciled. They looked at each other and sat down on the ground. They cried and kept talking.

    "Milk, I want it, too."

    "Milk, too."

    The adults were stunned. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to look at them. He said to Niu Niang, "aunt, don''t you go to wash the dishes?"

    After Qiao Yuling reminded, Niu Niang instantly understood, quickly nodded, "go, Xiaohua, let''s go to wash the dishes, Daniel, you go to sweep the yard, baby, his father, you sit with Xiaochen."

    After the arrangement, niuniang goes away with a bowl, Xiaohua follows, and Qiao Yuling follows with bao''er in her arms. After three months, Nangong Chenwei sees that Qiao Yuling is about to leave, and gets up and holds her, "take care of your arm."

    His meaning is to let Qiao Yuling be careful. Her left arm is still injured. She can''t use too much force. Although the child is not heavy, he is still worried.

    Qiao Yuling sweet smile, "no problem, I use the right arm, rest assured." Before she left, she gave Nangong Chenwei a look.

    Nangong Chenwei sees that she says it''s OK, and then she uses her right arm to hold the child. Bao''er is also very clever. She won''t be like other children. When she''s held in her arms, she keeps twisting, so she follows Xiaohua to the kitchen.

    Daniel went to sweep the yard according to the arrangement. Nangong Chenwei took a look at Niu''s father and said, "I''ll go back to the house and have a rest." Then he left.

    In an instant, aunt sun''s family and father Niu were left in the hall. When the two children saw that they didn''t get what they wanted in exchange for crying, they didn''t cry, and they were unwilling to sit on the ground. They were unwilling to eat.

    Niu''s father got up, looked directly at his second aunt, and his voice was a little cold. "Second sister-in-law, I remember today''s things. If there are guests from her family or from her mother''s family, I''ll take Daniel with them to accompany her to receive guests."

    This is not light or heavy, but said his own meaning, how you treat me, I will treat you.

    Sun Er Auntie''s face turned black in an instant, and she was not happy to say, "WA, his third uncle, you''re wrong. We''ve come here with good intentions to entertain guests with you. Besides, the children are greedy, so you can eat something delicious. You are also the grandfather of these two children. Even if they want it from you, can you give it?"

    After that, she didn''t feel that she was wrong. But for the first time, she was said by father Niu. She couldn''t hang on her face and didn''t want to talk to father Niu. She turned around and threw her anger on the two children. "Don''t get up, you two worthless things are good to eat and drink every day. When you come out, you are just like starving ghosts. Even your grandfather dislikes you, It''s useless. "

    The two children have been used to being scolded by their grandmother for a long time, but now they also have a sense of shame. When they all leave and things don''t arrive, they just get up and go out. Aunt sun also leaves. The 14-year-old girl can only go with her when she sees that everyone has left. Sun Er Auntie left like this? That''s impossible. Before she left, she went to the kitchen for a turn. After she went in, she saw Qiao Yuling holding bao''er without even a look in her eyes. At the moment, bao''er had finished the beef jerky and was still in Qiao Yuling''s arms. Sun er''s aunt was disappointed to see that there was nothing in the kitchen, but she did not forget to look at Niu Niang before she left and said, "my third aunt, your family is eating so well. Have you ever sent me to my hometown? This baby''s milk is still alive. It''s a joke." This is a reminder. Then she left. As soon as she left, Niu Niang''s face was a little worried, and Xiao Hua''s expression was also a little bad. Qiao Yuling just wanted to ask, when he heard bao''er''s voice¡° Elder sister, please let bao''er down. They''re gone. If bao''er has nothing in hand, they won''t bully bao''er. Elder sister''s arm is injured, so she can''t hold bao''er any more. " Qiao Yuling''s heart was very soft when she heard this. The little flower on one side also heard it and said in a hurry: "yes, how can I forget this matter? Come down quickly, baby."

 Chapter 818

    Niuniang and Xiaohua left the hall early, so they didn''t hear Nangong Chenwei''s advice to Qiao Yuling. After bao''er said this, they were scared and let bao''er down.

    Worried, he asked Qiao Yuling if he wanted to invite another doctor to come and have a look. Qiao Yuling said no, he was a doctor, and the last two didn''t speak.

    Sun Er aunt''s family left. Qiao Yuling took bao''er''s little hand. As soon as he came out of the kitchen, he saw that Da Niu had finished sweeping the yard. He saw Qiao Yuling come out with a simple smile, and then said, "I don''t know what this horse eats. I''ll go to the back mountain later. Can you ask brother Chen to come with me? He just stood by and looked at it, and told me what grass I need, and I''ll do it."

    Qiao Yuling sees Daniel''s tension. He''s afraid that he misunderstands him and asks Nangong Chenwei to work? What a lovely person.

    "No problem. I''ll let him go with you later. Brother Daniel, actually I want to go into the mountain to have a look."

    "Ah? The mountain road is not easy to walk Daniel said with some embarrassment that the road in the mountain is really hard to walk. Seeing Qiao Yuling, a charming little girl, it doesn''t look like a girl who can walk far.

    Qiao Yuling''s appearance is deceptive. She laughs but doesn''t speak. She leads bao''er to the room where she sleeps. When she goes in, she sees Nangong Chenwei sitting on the bed.

    This room is very simple. All the things piled up before have been cleared away by Daniu''s family. There is only one bed. It seems that all the beds are the best in Daniu''s family. Although there are patches on the beds, they are very clean. Qiao Yuling likes them very much.

    Nangong Chenwei is not used to it. He lived in the farmhouse, that is, Qiao Yuling''s. when he went to live, Qiao Yuling''s had a little ability, so he never brought a patch to cover it. This is his first time to live.

    Just think of can live with Qiao Yuling together, he feels the patch is very good-looking, nothing is not used to.

    When bao''er came in, he saw Nangong Chenwei and called softly, "brother."

    Nangong Chenwei seldom smiles when he sees bao''er. He is no longer so cold. Qiao Yuling says, "brother Daniel is going to the back mountain. Let''s go together."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    Bao''er bowed his head in some loss. Qiao Yuling soon found his little action and squatted down to ask him, "what''s the matter with bao''er?"

    "Bao''er is too small to go into the mountain with his father, brother and sister."

    "Poof." Qiao Yuling chuckled and gently scratched his little nose. "Why not? If you want to go, my sister will take you."

    Bao''er shakes his head. "If bao''er doesn''t go, it''s hard to walk on the mountain road. If bao''er goes, it will affect you. There are wild animals in the mountain. Ye and Nai say that they can eat people. Brother and sister, you should be careful when you go in."

    Qiao Yuling is really in pain for a child like a little adult. They all say that the children of poor families have been in charge of the family early. How can such a small child be so sensible that people don''t feel pain.

    "Well, we know." Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed his head. Then, under the cover of his sleeves, he came out with some beef jerkies. This time, there were about six or seven of them, each about ten centimeters long.

    Bao''er''s eyes brightened when he saw them, but then he bowed his head in embarrassment and stammered, "no, bao''er has eaten just now."

    Qiao Yuling looked at bao''er more and more and liked him more. He directly took his little hand and put it in his hand. Then he said, "OK, you can take it from your sister."

    After all, bao''er is a child, and the things are already in his hands. He doesn''t know what reserve is. He just smiles at Qiao Yuling and says, "thank you, sister."

    After walking out of the house, Qiao Yuling hears that bao''er gives his things to Daniu, and says that it''s delicious for Daniu to taste. He also gives them to niuniang, niupa and Xiaohua.

    Adults naturally are reluctant to part with, but in bao''er''s insistence, have tasted, in the heart to Qiao Yuling two people are more grateful.

    After a while, Xiaohua took bao''er''s hand and came to the door of Qiao Yuling''s house. Qiao Yuling came out and said, "thank you, Yuling. Don''t give bao''er any more things. You can keep them. You have to go a long way and eat them on the road."

    "It doesn''t matter, sister Hua. I like bao''er." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    When Xiao Hua saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t seem to be saying that she was fake, she joked: "it''s good to have a child. If you like it, you should have one. You and Xiao Chen are so good-looking. The child must be beautiful."

    Qiao Yuling was very embarrassed. Last night, seeing that there was no place for Daniu''s family to live, Nangong Chenwei said that Qiao Yuling was his daughter-in-law when they were arranged to live separately. Finally, they were arranged together. Now talking about children... Qiao Yuling can only laugh and laugh.

    "Yes." She nodded slightly, and then turned away from the topic, "sister Hua, where are the mushrooms we ate this morning?"

    "Oh, there are many on the mountain." Xiaohua said.

    Nangong Chen in the room didn''t intend to listen to them. Who knows they were standing at the door, and they didn''t lower their voice. He listened to the children''s words.

    He and the girl''s child, think of here, the radian that South Temple Chen Wei lips Cape evoke is bigger and bigger.

    Outside, Qiao Yuling has said that she wants to see the mushrooms. Xiaohua happily says that she will take Qiao Yuling into the mountain with her for a while. At this time, Daniel comes to say that he will go into the mountain to get some food for the horse, so he plans to go in with four people. Naturally, bao''er will give it to Niu Niang. Now that they have agreed, the two elders naturally have no opinions. They just tell Daniu and Xiaohua to take good care of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, and then the four go into the mountain. Daniu and Xiaohua are carrying a half person high basket behind them. Qiao Yuling wants Xiaohua to take the basket down to Nangong Chenwei, but Xiaohua refuses to let the guests work, so Qiao Yuling has to let her. Because it''s next to the mountain, they didn''t walk for a long time. When they got to the mountain, Daniu and Xiaohua were worried that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei would not get used to it. But when they saw that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were walking smoothly, they were relieved. Floret some surprised said: "jade spirit, you into the mountain?" Qiao Yuling laughed, "of course, I have. When I was a child, I often went to the mountains."¡° Yuling, you don''t look like you''re going over the mountain at all. You''re the kind of young lady who doesn''t go out of the gate and doesn''t step out of the gate. There must be people who believe you. " Xiaohua boasted. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "in the past, when the family conditions were bad, they always went to the mountain. Later, when the conditions were better, they didn''t go to the mountain much."¡° Yu Ling looks at his feet. There are many snakes in the mountain. Be careful. " Xiao Hua exhorts, Qiao Yuling nods heavily. As soon as Xiao Hua''s words were finished, the bull in front stopped because... There was a snake in the tree in front of him.

 Chapter 819

    And it''s not one. Roughly speaking, there are five. Daniel nervously guards Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling and Xiaohua behind him.

    This action makes Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling feel warm. Qiao Yuling reaches out and touches a bag of powder. Then he opens it and waves it gently. The powder falls on four people in an instant. Qiao Yuling''s action makes Xiaohua see it. She is surprised, but she doesn''t speak.

    Soon floret was even more surprised, only to see those snakes do not know why, suddenly one by one back, soon no more.

    At the moment, Daniel''s head was full of sweat, and his face turned a little white. "I seldom see so many snakes. They suddenly come out. Are you ok?"

    Qiao Yuling shakes their heads. Xiaohua looks at Qiao Yuling and asks, "Yuling, what did you scatter just now? It seems that the snake left because of your powder."

    "Medicinal powder, the most taboo medicinal powder for snakes." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiaohua thinks that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have gone a long way, so it''s not surprising that they have powder on them. But after thinking about it, she begins to feel sorry for Qiao Yuling. "How can you sprinkle all the powder, and what can you do when you go on the road? It''s much more dangerous on this road than in the mountains. What kind of medicine are they made of? We''ll see if there''s any medicine in the mountains later. We''ll pick some. You can go back and make some. Take them with you for future use. "

    Qiao Yuling is very moved, because Xiaohua''s first reaction is that they use the powder on the road, instead of taking it as their own, "sister Hua, don''t worry, I still have it."

    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll see if there are any herbs later. You can tell me to pick them for you."

    "Good."

    After walking for a while, Qiao Yuling saw a large piece of grass and said in a voice, "just give the grass to the horse."

    "Ah? That''s it. I''ll fight. " Daniel said, with a sickle in his hand, he began to mow grass. Xiaohua squatted down behind him, leaving Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling standing and watching.

    Xiaohua was afraid of being bored by them. She turned back and said, "Yuling, please stand here first. We''ll be ready soon. I''ll take you to see it later."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Just let her dry look at Qiao Yuling is certainly not willing, so she squatted in front of Xiaohua''s basket, laughing and chatting with xiaohuabian, while Daniel and Xiaohua do not pay attention to the situation, the space of the grass out mixed in the basket, these two people cut a grass, Qiao Yuling can put in two.

    When Nangong Chenwei wants to talk to Qiao Yuling, he gives Qiao Yuling a look in his eyes and then leaves.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t worry about Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei has no problem walking in such a mountain.

    Soon, Xiaohua found that her basket was full. She was a little surprised, "how can it be so fast today?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t seem to see Xiaohua''s surprise. "Sister Hua, brother Daniu, you are really good at work. How fast you are."

    Daniel was also very surprised, but when he saw so much grass, he said something more. He just said with a smile, "you don''t want to see the mushrooms. Let''s go together. The grass will be put here first, and we will recite it later."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded. Anyway, it''s in the mountains. Besides, who will take the grass.

    It is two people turn head, this just discovers south palace Chen Wei disappeared, some surprised, big cow says: "small Chen?"

    "It''s OK. He just goes around. You don''t have to worry."

    "Oh, there are bears, blind people and wild boars in the mountain. I''m afraid he will encounter them."

    Daniel here said what he was worried about. On the other hand, Nangong Chenwei met a wild boar, and... There were three of them. They were all big. They didn''t look like a family, but they were more like walking out together.

    When the three wild boars saw Nangong Chenwei, they all rushed forward

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t worry about Nangong Chenwei. It''s because of Nangong Chenwei''s skill. Seeing that Qiao Yuling doesn''t respond, Daniel and Xiaohua can only bear to worry, and then take Qiao Yuling to see the mushrooms.

    After walking for a while, Qiao Yuling saw it, and she saw not only Hericium erinaceus, but also other mushrooms and fungi, which made her happy. It was the first time she saw it in this world.

    Just want to quietly move to the space... I''m afraid it''s not right now, so she plans to write down the route, and come with Nangong Chenwei when she has a chance.

    Qiao Yuling takes a close look, and then without speaking, he goes to the basket with Daniel and Xiaohua. As soon as they arrive, they are thinking about whether to go to Nangong Chenwei. Then they see Nangong Chenwei coming back from other directions with ease.

    When Nangong Chenwei comes near, Qiao Yuling frowns slightly, because she smells the faint smell of blood on Nangong Chenwei. Daniel and Xiaohua have no reaction, but Qiao Yuling, who licks blood at the tip of the knife all the year round, smells it.

    She looks at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei gives her a look. He walks up and says to Daniel with a smile, "there are two wild pigs over there just now. They are dead. Why don''t you go back and ask someone to come and carry them down?"

    Daniel''s face turned white when he heard this, and so did Xiaohua. They looked up and down at Nangong Chenwei and saw that there was no blood on him. Then they were relieved. Daniel was afraid and said, "Xiaochen, the wild boars in the mountains are very fierce. Sometimes they even eat people. When you meet tens of thousands of people, stay away."¡° I''m fine. They''re dead. " Nangong Chenwei said lightly, and then added, "I''m afraid we can''t move, so we need to go back to find someone."¡° You mean both ends? " Daniel asked uncertainly. Nangong Chenwei nods. Daniel said: "then you wait here. I''ll go back and find someone, but... If you don''t go back together, it''s not safe for you to stay here."¡° No problem. We''ll wait here. " Nangong Chenwei said that he was just going to take Qiao Yuling there. Xiaohua knew that Nangong Chenwei killed a horse directly with his sword. Naturally, she knew Nangong Chenwei''s skill. She didn''t worry and said, "Yuling, you and Xiaochen are here for a while. It''s safe here. You don''t go inside any more. It''s OK. Daniu and I will go back to find someone and carry the basket back by the way."¡° Oh, sister Hua, let''s go. We won''t run around. We''ll wait here. "¡° Yes Daniel wants to say something else. He is pulled away by Xiaohua. Looking at the two people walking farther and farther, Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei''s hand with some interest. "Come on, let''s move some mushrooms and put them into the space. We''ll have to eat them in the future."

 Chapter 820

    Nangong Chenwei naturally let her pull, and soon came to the place with mushrooms. Qiao Yuling happily went forward and transplanted a lot of them, all of them moved to the edge of Lingshui. At night, she planned to go in and put them together again.

    After moving, she just looked up at Nangong Chenwei with a smile. She only heard Nangong Chenwei say: "let''s go and take that wild boar into space."

    "How many?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Three heads." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "it''s right to take three ends and one end into the space. If people in the village know it, I''m afraid they will doubt that you are a monster." She teased Nangong Chenwei and followed him to the place.

    I saw blood all over the ground, I saw a wild boar''s intestines fell out, some terrible, the other two were OK, there was blood on the body, but I can''t see where it hurt.

    "Well, that''s it." Qiao Yuling came forward and took the most miserable one into the space. Then he looked at the blood on the ground and took the other two ends into the space. Then he took Nangong Chenwei to find a new place, and put the two ends on the ground that looked clean.

    She took a close look, the two pigs could not see the injury, so she went forward to check, only to find that one was directly killed by a blow, she was more surprised, Nangong Chenwei this is how explosive.

    "Come on, let''s go back and wait for them." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want Qiao Yuling to see it.

    Qiao Yuling really stretched out his hand to him, "where''s your dagger? Give it to me. The pig has just died. Let the blood go first, and the meat will be better."

    Nangong Chenwei came forward and didn''t give the dagger to Qiao Yuling, but asked: "where to put it."

    "From the neck, of course."

    Nangong Chenwei listens to Qiao Yuling and cuts the boar''s neck. The blood is left out, but it''s not better than alive, and it doesn''t flow so fast.

    Both ends of the blood, Nangong Chenwei this just accept light knife in wild boar body wipe wipe wipe blood dry, and then take out a handkerchief gently clean the dagger, put away, and then go forward with Qiao Yuling to the place where Daniel and Xiaohua leave.

    After they arrived, Qiao Yuling got water from the space and let Nangong Chenwei wash his hands. Then he took out the apple, and they were gnawing at the same place.

    Xu is worried about Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Daniu soon brings people up. The people who come here are Niu''s father and another father and son. Qiao Yuling has met them. They are the neighbors of Daniu''s family. They say hello when they go up the mountain.

    When they met, they went to the place where the wild boar was. As soon as they got close, there was a smell of blood. When they saw two wild boars with a total weight of more than 600 Jin, they all stared round and couldn''t believe it.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the four people and the pigs on the ground. He felt that they were too heavy. There were few people coming. Maybe he had to run twice.

    Cow father also hesitated to say: "we two a head, to carry it."

    Another middle-aged man about the same age as father Niu said, "OK."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth widened in surprise. It must be impossible for four people to lift it down. She hurriedly came forward and said, "uncle, if you want to carry it down head by head, these two people will lift it down head by head. It''s too heavy for your body."

    Who knows father Niu waved his hand, "it''s OK. We are all farmers. Who hasn''t worked yet? It''s OK."

    Another uncle also waved his hand, "don''t worry, whether it''s children or us, we''ve all worked, no problem."

    They thought very well, but the stick they took was not enough to bear the gravity of more than 300 Jin. Finally, four people had to carry a pig down first. Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei and shook his head slightly. Then he thought about entering the space, found a useless board, tied a rope to one end of the board, and reached out to take the pig into the space.

    Then she and Nangong Chenwei slowly pull the board on the ground. When they come to the foot of the mountain, Qiao Yuling hears the steps. She pulls the pig out of the space and puts it on the board in a hurry, and then makes a weak appearance.

    Father Niu was very surprised, "girl, did you get it down from the mountain?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded awkwardly, "yes, I just found a board. I don''t know who left it."

    "All right, let go and have a rest." Niu''s father said with a smile, then tied up the pig with another uncle, and carried it down with Da Niu. This time Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei followed behind.

    Because in the morning, everyone around Daniel''s house to see enough, this meeting is the hottest time at noon, and it is also the time to eat, no one on the road, they quietly returned to Daniel''s house.

    Two pigs put in the yard, especially eye-catching, Qiao Yuling turned to see the situation of Daniu family, proposed: "uncle, do you have a cart, pull one to sell it, these two are probably the whole village to eat, also can''t finish eating, back again bad."

    Another uncle next door also nodded, "I see this girl is right, pull out to sell it, both sold together, can sell a lot of money, also save you so nervous."

    Father Niu''s face was a little red, because he just went to borrow some money from his arm in the morning, and then went to buy some noodles. He planned to treat the two benefactors well, but before noon, he heard that he had hit the boar, and he had not gone shopping yet. Qiao Yuling also came from the countryside. Naturally, it''s the reason. She said with a smile: "uncle, it''s better to sell one end and leave the other end to eat. Since you want to make meat, it''s better to give it to the village and every family. It''s also good." Niu Niang came out and said with a smile, "I think Yuling is right. Just give everyone a share and sell one. Just give the money to these two children. They can use it on their way and save a lot of money at that time." Daniel didn''t speak to anyone else. When he heard Qiao Yuling say, Niu''s father was already moved, so he nodded gently, "OK, I''m going to borrow an ox cart." Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "no, I see a cart at home. Just put it on the horse." She means to let Nangong Chenwei go with her, because Uncle Niu''s family is very honest and don''t be fooled any more. Niu dad was a little embarrassed and said, "the one at home can''t be used." At this time, the uncle next door stood up and said, "let''s use my family''s, my family''s good, no problem." The last one to sell pigs is Daniu and the man next door who is about the same age as Daniu, plus Nangong Chenwei.

 Chapter 821

    Nangong Chenwei can''t sit on the cart. He rides a horse alone. Daniu and another man sit on the cart, and the horse doesn''t need to be led. Nangong Chenwei''s horse is walking in front of him, and the one behind him knows that he can keep up with him.

    This is the horse produced by Qiao Yuling space. It is more spiritual than other horses.

    Qiao Yuling then learned that the uncle next door to Niu''s family was Wang, who was also separated from Niu''s family. The situation was similar to that of Niu''s family, but there were more children in Uncle Wang''s family. Because they lived close and were honest, they had a good relationship.

    Uncle Wang went to the village head, because I always asked him to share the meat. So when the village head came, the Niu family had already started to pick up the pigs in the yard. Qiao Yuling occasionally helped, but she couldn''t help.

    "How did you kill such a big guy?" The village head is not very old. He is about the same as father Niu. When he comes in and sees such a big wild boar, he smiles and his eyes bend.

    "This..." Niu''s father looked at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling came forward and said, "we went to the mountain with Daniel to get some food for the horse, but we didn''t want to meet a wild boar. Finally, Daniel and my family killed the pig together."

    "Good, good." The village head said busily, "is Lao Shi going to share this pig with you? Don''t you sell it? Your house needs to be renovated, too. "

    Niu''s father laughed when he heard this, "it''s all played by distinguished guests. It has nothing to do with our family. We are also blessed by others."

    "Oh, that''s it."

    Qiao Yuling turned her eyes and said, "this is the pig. We''re new here. If there''s any trouble, we''ll share it with you."

    She had a rough look at the pigs of more than 300 Jin. There were also 70 or 80 households in this village, each of which could be divided into more than three jin, and they were well-off.

    "Well, since you said that, I''ll thank you for the villagers." With that, the village head went to one side to discuss with Uncle Wang and father Niu about how to divide the meat.

    It''s natural that father Niu and Uncle Wang''s family should share more. Every other family should share three and a half catties. Father Niu and Uncle Wang''s family should share two catties more, even if they are filial to the two old people.

    In Qiao Yuling''s opinion, this division is fair and not biased at all.

    But in the afternoon, people began to make trouble.

    After lunch, the villagers heard that Daniel''s family had boar meat to share, and they all rushed to Daniu''s home. At this time, Uncle Wang and the village head had watched the meat be divided.

    It happened that everyone came, so the village head said a few words and began to share the meat. After getting the meat, the other villagers left happily, and they were also very grateful to Daniu''s family and Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling felt a little tired, so she went back to the house with bao''er in her arms. In the house, she took two pieces of snacks from home and ate with bao''er. After a while, she heard the noise of quarrel. When she took bao''er out of the house, she saw that Aunt sun ER was cursing

    "I said," third brother, we are our own people. Are you going to give this to second sister-in-law? Why does his family share so much? " When Aunt sun saw Uncle Wang''s two legs and the ten jin pork, her eyes almost sparked.

    "Second sister-in-law, brother Wang Chong''s family came back from the mountain with us carrying pigs. They were busy all morning, but they didn''t eat lunch. What''s the problem with giving them more points?" The cow father does not have the good spirit to say.

    Sun Er Auntie was even more reluctant, "ouch, I said, third brother, we are our own people. What do you need to help? You speak up. You come to see your second brother and your nephew, but they are all here. Who can help you? Why do you ask for help from others? "

    Uncle Wang''s face was a little bit bad. He was obviously angry. He turned around and picked up the axe to separate the meat. It seemed that he only wanted to take three and a half catties of the same meat as everyone else.

    Qiao Yuling gently blocked Uncle Wang''s hand and said with a smile: "Uncle Wang, this thing is yours. Don''t care what others say. After working all morning, I''m tired. Take it home and let Aunt Wang make the meat. The meat can''t be put the next day."

    Uncle Wang is a little embarrassed, but he really wants the meat. There are many children in his family, and everyone is waiting to eat. The children haven''t seen the meat for a long time. Just now, the big grandson, the second grandson and the little grandson are standing beside him watching.

    If he hadn''t coaxed the children into saying that they would take them home and let them go home first, I''m afraid the children would not be willing to go.

    Sun Er Auntie saw that Qiao Yuling blocked Uncle Wang, and her face was not good-looking for a moment. She directly scolded Qiao Yuling, "where''s the wild girl? Here''s your share?"

    Qiao Yuling turned back and laughed, but he didn''t speak, staring at Sun Er Auntie quietly.

    Being stared at by Qiao Yuling like this, sun Er Auntie only felt that her back was a little chilly, and she couldn''t even say anything when she was nervous.

    Qiao Yuling replied faintly: "this pig is brother Daniu, brother Wang. We fight together with my family. We share our love with each other. What we share is the same. Brother Wang also works hard. Why can''t we share more?"

    "Bullshit, I heard that this pig was beaten by my nephew. Don''t talk nonsense here, Wang family." Sun Er Auntie just threw it.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to fight with her. She turned her head and looked at Niu Niang, who was in a dilemma. She said, "I''m hungry. Let''s make meat."¡° Well, good, good. " Niu Niang thought that they didn''t have lunch at noon, so she took the meat in and turned back to the kitchen. Xiao Hua and bao''er also went back to the house. Sun er''s aunt saw that the meat Niu Niang carried in weighed more than ten jin, and her eyes almost fell out. She was unwilling to roar: "I said, his third aunt, there are many children in our family, and you can''t watch the children starve to death. There are so many meat in your family."¡° No matter how much, it''s our family. " Niu dad said coldly, turned to Uncle Wang and said, "old brother, go back quickly. The children are all waiting for you." Uncle Wang had already figured out the Kung Fu in this meeting, and left immediately with the meat in aunt sun''s jealous eyes. Some villagers'' families took the meat back, and they stood here to watch the excitement. Who would have expected to see the scene of sun Er Auntie asking for meat, and everyone pointed out. When the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, the village head came back and yelled at Sun er''s aunt: "it''s you again. You feel unfair to yourself in every part of the village. If it''s unfair, you should fight yourself?"¡° Village head, there are many children in my family. This meat is really not enough to eat. " Seeing that the village head was coming, Auntie sun didn''t dare to spill it. She turned into a gentle wind. The village head gave her a white look, "not enough to eat? What is enough to eat? Do you want to ask other people if they don''t have enough to eat? "

 Chapter 822

    "It''s not enough. It''s not enough." Someone in the crowd called at once.

    The head of the village said, "you have many children because you have too many children to eat. Go back to find your man. Besides, who doesn''t have many children in the village?"

    Aunt Wang was blushed by the words of the village head, but she just stood there and didn''t want to go. At this time, Niu Niang came out of the house and cut a piece of meat and carried it out. "Aunt WA, let''s give these to the children. Let''s eat less and go back to cook for the children."

    Auntie Wang''s eyes brightened, but when she saw the meat, she frowned and said something unpleasant. Her hand had already taken the meat to her hand like a snatch. "Just give it a little, who is rare."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, she was angry and laughed, but after all, she was a close member of the Wang family. If she had a bad temper, I''m afraid Aunt Wang could not even get the three and a half catties before.

    Wang Er auntie, who had gained more benefits, finally walked away cursing, and the villagers also pointed out. The village head saw that the meat had been divided, and waved with a big hand, "OK, let''s go home and eat meat."

    The village head''s prestige in this village is very high. With a wave of his hand, all the people left. Then he said with a smile: "old ten worked hard for you." Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "come to my house for lunch tomorrow, and be sure to come."

    "Well, thank you, village head."

    "You''re welcome. I''m here to talk about this. I''ll go back first."

    When the village head left, Daniu''s family finally calmed down. After a while, Qiao Yuling heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. She stood in the yard and waited for a while, and then she saw Nangong Chenwei''s figure. Behind him was a horse pulling a cart. On the cart sat the brother of Wang''s family and Daniu, and some other things were put on the cart.

    Nangong Chenwei dismounts and directly rushes over to Qiao Yuling. First, he checks her and sees that she has nothing to worry about.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "well, I''ve been waiting. What can I do for you?"

    One side of the cow father ambiguous eyes looking at two people, eyes thick smile, but as an elder he did not say anything, but this is let out of the floret to see, she stepped forward to joke: "you are so kind, quickly give birth to a baby out, with a child this feeling will be deeper."

    Niu''s father has gone to the door and asked how to buy so many things. Daniel points to Gong Chenwei, the guide, and shouts that Nangong Chenwei bought them. He has no choice. Finally, Niu''s father can only admit his life and move in. Wang''s brother also helps.

    Things all moved into Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling sleep room, Qiao Yuling saw things, in addition to cloth, there are rice noodles and so on, she couldn''t help laughing, who said the man''s carelessness, her family this is not careless, and very careful.

    After moving things, Qiao Yuling pointed to the rice bag and said, "brother Daniel, move to the kitchen quickly. My mother is cooking. I''ll have something to eat soon."

    "Ah? Isn''t this for you to keep and take when you leave? We don''t want it. " Daniel scratched his head. I''m sorry.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "brother Daniel, these are the things you want to eat now. Carry them back quickly. Do you want me to come if you don''t? I hurt my arm

    Knowing that Qiao Yuling''s arm was hurt by his family treasure, Daniel hurriedly stepped forward, "don''t do it, don''t do it, I''ll do it, I''ll do it."

    Looking at Daniel carrying away the rice and noodles, Qiao Yuling goes out of the house to find Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei takes out the grass from one side of the basket and feeds the horse.

    Qiao Yuling came near and heard him say: "this horse is very good. It''s psychic. If there are more horses like this, I''m afraid no one in Nanshan can match him."

    "Well, I''ll be a little tired and satisfy your wish." Qiao Yuling said with a smile. She stretched out her hand in the basket, but she didn''t take what was in the basket. Instead, she took it from the space. It was troublesome to go up the mountain to cut it.

    Qiao Yuling not only takes it from space, but also stealthily gives it to Nangong Chenwei.

    Niu dad and Da Niu are all cleaning up in the yard. Xiao Hua and Niu Niang are all cooking. Bao''er is also in the kitchen. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are the two people who tie the horse.

    They were chatting while feeding the horse.

    Nangong Chenwei said that he went out to sell pigs for more than 100 yuan. Wild boar meat was more expensive than ordinary pork, but they didn''t sell it piece by piece. Instead, they sold it directly to a restaurant in the town.

    As for the money he bought, it was all his own. He didn''t move more than 100 yuan, which was in the pile of goods.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to be a careful person."

    Being praised, Nangong Chenwei just smiles and doesn''t speak. Qiao Yuling says, "my arm is OK. Let''s start tomorrow. Walk slowly. Walk at night and rest during the day. It''s too hot here."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei naturally has no opinion, but he all listens to Qiao Yuling.

    "Oh, by the way, the village head asked us to go to his house for dinner tomorrow. The second aunt of the sun family came to make trouble again. She hated the lack of meat. Finally, she cut another piece and was willing to leave."

    Qiao Yuling tells Nangong Chenwei the details of the afternoon. Nangong Chenwei frowns. Because there was no lunch at noon, so the meal was ready soon. Qiao Yuling and Xiao Hua had a full meal. Niu Niang and Xiao Hua''s cooking skills were still very good. After dinner, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei led bao''er around. As soon as he went out, Qiao Yuling saw that Niu''s father was carrying another piece of meat in one direction. When he thought about it carefully, Qiao Yuling knew that he must send it to his hometown. After all, Niu''s parents were there. The custom of this village is that the old people live with the eldest family, which is called the hometown. If other children have food, they have to honor the old people and send them to the eldest family. When father Niu came to his hometown, he saw that his elder brother was busy living in the yard. His elder sister-in-law took his nephew and daughter-in-law to the vegetable field. When brother sun saw that father Niu came, he looked up and said with a smile, "come on, the village has already divided the meat. You can keep it for yourself. What else can you bring it for? Don''t you have guests at home?"¡° Yes, I''ll send some if I have more at home. " At this time, sun''s eldest son came out and saw Niu''s father shouting, "third uncle."¡° Well, take the meat to the kitchen and let your mother cook it at night. It''s too hot for tomorrow. "¡° Yes, it is Elder brother sun got up and said, "come on, come on in. Dad and mom are waiting for you."¡° Yes Father Niu answered and went into the room. When he went in, he saw old man sun with a cigarette in his hand, smoking without a mouthful. Old lady sun still had a needle in her hand, trembling and doing work, as if mending clothes. When they saw the little son coming in, they both laughed.

 Chapter 823

    "The third is coming. Come and sit down." Mrs. sun put her work aside and said hello with a smile.

    "Father, mother." Father Niu gave a little cry, then went to one side of the chair and sat down.

    "I hear there are guests at home? Or someone you don''t know? " Mrs. Sun said.

    Niu dad nodded gently, "well, they saved Xiaohua and bao''er."

    As soon as the old man and the old lady heard this, they all sat up straight. Even big brother sun sat up straight. Father Niu told the story carefully, and they were afraid.

    "Thank you for them. If it wasn''t for them..." Mrs. sun kept talking. Then she looked at the eldest son and said, "invite them to dinner tomorrow. I''ll meet these two children and thank them face to face."

    "Good." The sun family boss said nothing else, so he came down.

    Father Niu said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. I heard the village head invite them to have dinner at home tomorrow noon. Yuling has already agreed."

    "Then we''ll invite you in the evening. We must thank the two children." With that, Mrs. sun thought about what happened this morning. She looked at father Niu and asked, "is it a man and a woman who came to your house this time?"

    "Yes." Father Niu nodded.

    "I heard that young man is very good-looking and very capable?" Asked Mrs. sun.

    As the son of the old lady, how could father Niu not know the old lady''s temperament? He immediately had a bad premonition. After thinking about it, he said, "yes, she looks very good and has great ability. Yuling girl is also very good and has great ability. They are also a good match."

    "A good match?" Mrs. sun''s face is a little ugly.

    "Yes, they are married. Naturally, they are a good match." Father Niu said again.

    When Mrs. sun heard this, she began to wilt. Today, the youngest daughter of the second family came to beg her to make sure that she had to deal with this matter. The youngest daughter of the second family has reached the age of betrothal, which... Is all married.

    "Well, forget it. Today, the youngest of the second family came to me and asked me to make peace." Said Mrs. sun.

    When Niu dad thought of his niece''s performance in the door today, he immediately understood. When he thought about his niece and Qiao Yuling, Niu dad wanted to laugh. It''s really incomparable.

    "Niang, you don''t care. Xiaochen''s child is not an ordinary person. It''s not something that people like us can stop thinking about. Yuling''s child is not ordinary either. You''ll know when they come tomorrow."

    "Well, I''ll see what it looks like tomorrow."

    Niu''s father was a little embarrassed. Listening to the old lady''s words, he didn''t give up that idea. He couldn''t help but have a headache. His parents are good at everything, but they love the next generation too much.

    I''m afraid the little girl of the second brother''s family said something in front of the old lady, so the old lady would want to marry her little granddaughter to Xiaochen.

    On the other hand, Nangong Chenwei, who strolls with Qiao Yuling, doesn''t know that the old lady of the sun family has such a ridiculous plan. They stroll for a while, play with bao''er for a while, and then go back.

    In the evening, the sun family and Qiao Yuling sat and chatted. Qiao Yuling said, "these two days are so disturbing. We will leave tomorrow afternoon."

    "So soon, don''t you stay two more days?" Xiaohua is a little reluctant.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, we have other things to do."

    "That''s a pity. If you come back, you must come and have a look." Xiaohua said.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "well, if we come back and pass by, we must come in and have a look."

    After another chat, Qiao Yuling went to bed. Because Qiao Yuling was going to leave, sun''s father went to his hometown again in the evening. He decided to invite Qiao Yuling to dinner in the early morning. At the same time, there were Niu''s father''s family and sun''s aunt''s family.

    In the morning, Qiao Yuling wakes up to smell the strong fragrance. She can''t help but go to the kitchen and have a look. She sees that there are a lot of white flour cakes in the kitchen, which are golden and translucent. It makes people have an impulse to drool.

    "I''ve done so much, and I''m going to have guests at home?" She asked.

    Niu Niang said with a smile: "no, it will be cool when you make these. Take them with you when you leave in the afternoon."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart warms. Looking at so many cakes, she doubts whether the two have been doing it all night without sleeping.

    "Where''s sister Hua?"

    "I went to my hometown to help. We''ll clean up later and have dinner in my hometown." Niuniang said, she took out the last cake and put it aside to cool. Then she went to get the wooden basin, "I''ll pour you some water and wash it quickly."

    "Oh, good."

    Qiao Yuling is still a little embarrassed about going to her hometown, that is, Niu''s parents for dinner. Seriously... She doesn''t want to go. She has a daughter-in-law like sun Er auntie, and she doesn''t know what kind of old couple they are.

    Even though he didn''t want to go, Qiao Yuling couldn''t say a word when he saw Daniel''s happy family. He had to go to his hometown with Nangong Chenwei.

    The grandson''s family is in the middle of the village. When Qiao Yuling and others arrived, they were already full of people in the courtyard... It''s no exaggeration. There are many four room family members... Including the grandson''s daughter who married in the same village and came back with a family.

    Now it''s busy. There are four tables in the yard. The children are dazzled by Qiao Yuling. As soon as they went in, they were seen by the eyes of those people who were as curious as monkeys. Boss sun welcomed them and invited Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei into the room. In the room, there were Mrs. sun and Mr. Sun, as well as boss sun, Mr. Sun and father Niu. As for several daughters-in-law, they all went to work in the kitchen. Qiao Yuling naturally didn''t come empty handed, because she knew she was coming to eat. She thought about it and didn''t have anything to take. She took a dark silk from the space. It''s very suitable for the elderly. It''s very nice to make a coat. After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei entered the door, the old lady saw the cloth at a glance. Her eyes were straight, but soon returned to normal. She asked them to sit down with a smile¡° This girl is very pretty. " The old lady really praised her. When her granddaughter came to see her yesterday, she thought that she would help her granddaughter anyway. Now look at the two people''s looks... She can''t give birth to any idea at all. Just like Xiaochen, I''m afraid her granddaughter doesn''t even have the possibility of being close to her¡° Thank you, grandma Qiao Yuling said sweetly¡° I''ve heard from the third man. Thanks to you, if it wasn''t for you, Xiaohua and bao''er would be in danger. Since you''ve come to our village, you''d better stay longer and let the third man treat you well. " The old lady is warm-hearted. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "it''s all a little help. Grandma doesn''t have to be like this. We''re going to Dawen city. There are other things to do."¡° Big Wen city The old lady''s face changed as soon as she heard this.

 Chapter 824

    Sun''s face was not very good, and a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the three brothers of the sun family again and saw that their eyes didn''t change. She couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s wrong with Dawen city?"

    When she heard Qiao Yuling''s words, the old lady held Qiao Yuling''s hand and tightened it slightly. She looked at Qiao Yuling''s appearance again and again and sighed softly, "girl, if there is nothing particularly important, you''d better not go. Dawen city sounds very good, but it''s hot there. Ordinary people can''t stand it."

    Having said that, Qiao Yuling still felt that the old lady didn''t tell the truth. She thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how hot it is, I''ll go."

    The old lady didn''t understand, "girl, is there anything particularly important? Is it convenient to tell Grandma? "

    "My little sister didn''t get lost very much. Later, I heard that she was abducted to Dawen city. We went here to look for her." Qiao Yuling said it very simply.

    The old lady''s eyes flashed a trace of unidentified emotion, and she said: "you can see from your appearance that your sister must also be beautiful. If so, you... Will treat your sister as lost, and don''t put yourself in it any more."

    If there were doubts before, now Qiao Yuling is sure that Mrs. sun must know something about Dawen City, otherwise she would not say so. She also wanted to ask why, so she heard the old lady change the topic.

    "This is Xiaochen. I heard you beat the boar? That''s a great skill. " Mrs. Sun said with a smile, "it''s said in the village that it''s the grandson of the Wang family who fights with Daniel and you three. I''m afraid you''re the one who fights the wild boar."

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at the old lady and didn''t speak. At this time, Sun said in a deep voice: "what kind of people are in our own village? We still don''t know. If they can fight wild boars, they will. You are young and good at it."

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently, and Lengjun doesn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling explained awkwardly: "he is just like that. He doesn''t like to talk. Grandparents, uncles, don''t blame him."

    "Ha ha ha, how can it be." Mr. Sun said.

    With this interruption, Qiao Yuling is not easy to ask any more. He can only sit and chat with others, and then eat. Qiao Yuling thought that four tables would be enough, but he didn''t want to... Finally, he sat five tables, and there was a table in the hall.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, as the guests of the sun family, naturally have a table with Mrs. sun, the sun family''s three brothers, and the sun family''s uncle surnamed Wang.

    The atmosphere at the dinner table was very harmonious. Everyone had a good time. Mrs. sun and the old man were also warm-hearted. They had a good time. At the end of the dinner, everyone ate up.

    In the countryside, this table is very rich, with meat, chicken and fish.

    After dinner, the women of the sun family began to clean up. Aunt sun seemed to have something to say to the old lady. Qiao Yuling went out of the main room to the kitchen and met the aunt of the sun family, a very capable and diligent woman.

    She thought of the sun''s eldest son again, a smart and capable woman, plus a smart and silent man. No wonder the sun''s eldest son''s family is also excellent, only sun er''s elder... The honest, cowardly and silent man always looks down, as if he is scared by sun er''s aunt.

    Nangong Chenwei went outside to breathe.

    The second aunt of the sun family went into the main room and impulsively asked her mother-in-law, "mother, what''s the matter?"

    "Go back and tell Xiaoya, don''t think too much. You''re a mother. Look at your daughter and don''t think about anything you shouldn''t think about." Mrs. Sun said with some displeasure.

    As soon as the second aunt of the sun family heard her mother-in-law say that her daughter-in-law was not good, her face immediately became ugly. "Niang, how can you say that? No matter how little Ya is your granddaughter, she just has a crush on the man Xiaochen. What can I do when I am a mother?"

    Mrs. sun has always looked down on her second daughter-in-law, but her second daughter-in-law can''t support her. She has a powerful daughter-in-law and won''t suffer any losses. Therefore, she always turns a blind eye. I don''t think her second daughter-in-law has come to her home by herself.

    "Xiaochen and Yuling are married. Do you want Xiaoya to be a little girl for him?"

    "What''s wrong with being small? Since ancient times, being small is the favorite. " The second aunt of the sun family is coming.

    Mrs. sun turned red with anger. All the men in the room were silent. Father Niu''s face was very ugly. Mr. Sun Hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "You shameless thing, how can you say that? My sun family has never..." before Mrs. sun finished, her face sank, and she yelled at Aunt Sun: "get out, get out."

    The second aunt of the sun family still wanted to talk. The second son of the sun family rushed forward and directly pulled his daughter-in-law out.

    At this time, the second son of the village head''s family ran in in a panic and kept shouting, "Daniel, Daniel."

    This action surprised everyone. Daniel was cleaning up in the yard. When he heard someone calling him, he looked up in a hurry. Seeing that the visitor''s face was not very good, he hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "As for your guests, can they send my son to the city with horses, my son... My son is dying." The second son of the village head''s family spoke with a shudder. Daniel was also surprised. He subconsciously went to find Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, but he didn''t see anyone in the yard. At this time, the sun family didn''t know who called, "in the kitchen." Daniel went to the kitchen in a hurry and saw Qiao Yuling chatting happily with his aunt. He also said, "Yuling, there''s something wrong with the grandson of the village head''s family. Can you use your horse?" Qiao Yuling''s face was stiff. He followed Daniel out. He asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° I... I don''t know. " Daniel said, looking up to see the village head''s second son, he casually asked, "what''s wrong with your son?"¡° He, he ran out to play and didn''t know what he had eaten. He foamed at the mouth and his face was black Qiao Yuling was shocked when he heard that it was obviously poisoning. "Child, take me to have a look." The second son of the village head''s family is sun Wenyuan. Hearing Qiao Yuling say he wants to see the child, he runs back in a hurry. Qiao Yuling follows him closely. In the end, she even feels that sun Wenyuan is running slowly. Just as she wants to start, she sees that sun Wenyuan has been picked up. Nangong Chenwei says in a deep voice, "direct the way." Sun Wenyuan foolishly completely forgot to think and reached for a direction. Nangong Chenwei directly took him by the collar and took him away with his lightness skill. Qiao Yuling also hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 825

    At this time, if you slow down, I''m afraid the child will be lost, so lightness skill is faster.

    Hula came out with a group of sun''s family. What they saw was Nangong Chenwei flying away with sun Wenyuan in his hand. Qiao Yuling also flew away with him. All the younger generation of the sun''s family had bright eyes and some people were shouting.

    "Fly, fly."

    Then everyone ran to the direction of the village head''s house, and the adults came out with them. Naturally, they also saw the figures flying away in the air two or three times. They were all shocked.

    Auntie sun was in the same place, pale as a ghost, and her little girl had a complicated look.

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei arrived at the village head''s house, there were many people around the village head''s door, more of them were crying and noisy.

    Qiao Yuling pushed aside the crowd to squeeze in, and saw that there was not only one child foaming, but five... All of them were about six years old. When they were naughty, their faces were blue and black. It was obvious that they were poisoned.

    She squatted in front of her nearest child and reached out to check. The woman holding the child saw that it was Qiao Yuling. She knelt down with the child in her arms and cried, "please send the child to the city with a horse. Please send the child to the city with a horse."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak and was absorbed in checking the child''s condition. Other people saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei kneeling on the ground, begging them to send the child to the city with a horse.

    If they have a long way to go to the city, there is no time for the ox cart, only the horse is fast. In the past, there were no horses in their village, but now there are two horses in their village, so they put all their hopes on those two horses.

    However... What they don''t know is that the food these children eat is highly toxic, and even the horse can''t guarantee to send people to the city before they live.

    The scene is in chaos. Qiao Yuling says to the woman who is closest to her: "lay the child flat on the ground."

    That woman a Leng, completely didn''t understand Qiao Yuling''s words, Qiao Yuling again low a, "put the child flat on the ground, quick."

    This sound made the whole audience quiet for a few seconds, and everyone looked at Qiao Yuling puzzledly. Some people even accused her that the children were like this, and they also asked the children to put them on the ground. Didn''t they let the children wait to die?

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care. She grabs the child from the woman''s arms and lays it flat on the ground. The woman sees Zhuang and wails. She comes forward to grab the child.

    "Don''t touch her." Qiao Yuling roared. The woman didn''t listen at all, and her tears flowed down. She didn''t have time to explain anything to the woman. She simply reached out and took out two silver needles and stabbed them into the woman''s two acupoints. The woman immediately froze.

    Qiao Yuling put the child flat on the ground, quickly took out the needle bag from his sleeve, and put the needle at the acupoints around the child''s heart. Everyone didn''t respond to the quick action.

    Originally, he was as busy as a top all the time. When he looked back at Qiao Yuling''s needling, his eyes lit up. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling''s technique. He said to several other people in a hurry, "come on, hold the child to the girl and put it flat."

    Several people look at each other, some do not want to believe, then out of the crowd came a person, is floret.

    She quickly came forward, picked up the child in the village woman''s hand, went to Qiao Yuling to lay it flat, and then went to hold another child. When she held the third child, everyone reacted. Everyone looked at Xiaohua and the woman who had been injected by Qiao Yuling.

    They dare not quarrel with Qiao Yuling, but they dare to say something about Xiaohua in the same village, so they all point at Xiaohua.

    "Daniel, what are you doing? Do you take our child over there and watch him die? " A woman criticizes floret in tears.

    Xiaohua looked up at the woman faintly, "I believe Yuling, she must do it for the sake of your children. It takes time to get into the city from our village. Even the horse can''t guarantee that the child will be alive when he is sent to the city. Do it yourself."

    She said and then went to the other two children to Qiao Yuling side flat, and then stood quietly watching.

    Xiaohua''s action made the villagers feel at ease, but seeing her children like that, how can parents not be distressed? They all quietly wipe their tears. Except for the scene of Qiao Yuling talking with the woman in front, the other suns all saw the whole process.

    When Mrs. sun and Mr. Sun came over, what they saw was Qiao Yuling with five children lying beside him. Qiao Yuling quickly pricked needles on the children''s bodies with skillful action and serious expression. Slowly, no one spoke and all looked at Qiao Yuling.

    "Not enough needles." Qiao Yuling light said a, has been standing in her not far away Nangong Chenwei instant left in, everyone didn''t react to come over, then is whisper.

    The old doctor looked at Qiao Yuling nervously and said, "I don''t have a needle here. What can I do? What can I do?"

    The old man spoke the local language, but Qiao Yuling couldn''t understand it. Xiaohua on one side knew it. She explained to Qiao Yuling, "we don''t have needles in our village. What should we do? Is there any other way? "

    "He went to get it." Qiao Yuling light said a, the action on the hand did not stop. For five children, it''s not enough for her to take out all the needles in her space. Fortunately, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she put needle bags in their carry on luggage, which should be enough. Soon Nangong Chenwei came back. He opened the needle bag in his hand and put it in Qiao Yuling''s hand. It was a tacit understanding. Qiao Yuling quickly put all the needles into the five children''s bodies, and there were still two left. She was relieved and turned to see that the woman who had been stabbed by her was still in the same place. The woman''s family was worried, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. Seeing Qiao Yuling, they were so nervous that they almost forgot to breathe. Qiao Yuling directly pulled the needle on the woman''s body. The woman fell directly on the ground. Her stiff body was a little painful. Her eyes were all children. After falling down, she immediately got up and rushed to the child, "child."¡° Don''t move Qiao Yuling''s face sank down, wary, for fear that the woman''s ignorance might touch the needle on the child''s body. She let out an angry sound. The woman woke up and looked up at Qiao Yuling. Her expression changed. Finally, she was pulled aside by her mother-in-law''s local dialect. It seemed that she was blaming her daughter-in-law. At this time, the village head looked at Qiao Yuling nervously and asked, "what''s the matter, children?"

 Chapter 826

    "Food poisoning." Qiao Yuling said, then looked at the flowers, "flower sister help me prepare five pots of water."

    "Ah, good." Floret is a Leng first, reaction comes over immediately again busy ask, "hot water cool water?"

    "It''s cold."

    "Good." Xiaohua went to get ready, along with several women in the village, all of whom went to help.

    There were many children in the village head''s family, so the pots were enough. Soon Xiaohua brought four women to carry the water over. Qiao Yuling said, "put one beside each child."

    Several people listen to do, and then stand on one side, Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei squatted on her side, she quickly grabbed her first treatment of the child''s wrist, gently hold the child''s arm clothes up, see the child''s arm more and more black.

    Before everyone could react, Qiao Yuling had made a small cut on the child''s arm with a small dagger, and the blood immediately flowed down, but it was all black.

    This action scared everyone. In the family of the child, the mother of the first child couldn''t stand it any more. She was about to rush up crying. This time, she was scolded by the village head. "If you want the child to die, you will rush over. Don''t you see that the blood is black?"

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t pay attention to the villagers. After the first child''s wrist is cut, she gives the child''s small arm to Nangong Chenwei, and then goes to row the second one.

    Two children close, Nangong Chenwei a hand holding a child''s arm.

    When Qiao Yuling scratched the third child''s arm, the only doctor in the village came forward and said a dialect. Qiao Yuling didn''t listen to it, but he understood it. The doctor meant that he would help.

    With help, Qiao Yuling is naturally happy. The fourth and the fifth children all put poisonous blood. After the fifth child put poisonous blood, Qiao Yuling whispered: "sister Hua, help me."

    "Good."

    "I''ll do it."

    Floret''s voice just fell, a man would squat forward in front of Qiao Yuling, "I come, will not touch the needle on his body."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at a man in his twenties who looked very smart. This was the first feeling for her. She nodded her head gently. When the man held the child''s arm, she went to see the first child.

    The child''s face had turned white and bloodless, and the black flowing out was gone. Gradually, it became red blood. Qiao Yuling took out a bag of powder from her sleeve and sprinkled it on the child''s wound. The blood stopped immediately. She wanted to wrap it up, but... This time, she was really helpless.

    She has too many things on her body, which will arouse the suspicion of others. Although this is only a small village, who knows if it will be crouching tiger, hidden dragon.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s embarrassment, the old man immediately recruited two people from the same village, who seemed to be the child''s family. He asked them to hold the child''s wrist, quickly get their own medicine box, and then went forward to wrap the wound for the child.

    When the first one was in charge, Qiao Yuling went to see the second one. Soon the children''s families came to help. After all the five were wrapped up, Qiao Yuling took out a very small porcelain vase from his sleeve, and then went to the children''s side. Each of them fed two drops.

    Soon the first child woke up, "mother, I feel sick."

    Hearing this voice, the villagers immediately became happy. All the families gathered around their children and wept with joy. They all came to thank Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand, "take the child back quickly. I''ll write a prescription later. You can go to brother Daniu''s house to get it."

    There was a voice of thanks everywhere. The only doctor in the village stood in front of Qiao Yuling, his eyes shining. But because he was too old, he could only speak dialect, and Qiao Yuling couldn''t understand it. For the first time, the old man felt worried that he could only speak dialect.

    He wants to communicate, he wants to consult.

    The village head came forward and said, "Miss Qiao, please write at my home. There are many at home. It''s time to have lunch at my home."

    Qiao Yuling agreed to have lunch at the village head''s home at noon. Looking at the time, it''s almost noon. She nodded her head and agreed with Nangong Chenwei, who was invited in by the village head.

    The village head first took out a pointer for Qiao Yuling to write. Qiao Yuling told the village head after writing how to take it. The children recovered after taking it several times. She wanted to write five copies, but after one copy, the village head said with a smile: "Miss Qiao can do it. There is only one doctor in our small place, and you can go to the doctor when you write five copies."

    Qiao Yuling understood and put down his pen.

    The old doctor in the village was in the house. When he saw Qiao Yuling put down his pen and the village head handed him the prescription, the old man solemnly took it over and read what he said.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t understand. She spoke slowly that day at Daniu''s old man. She could still hear a little bit, and then understood by guessing. But today, she may be too anxious. She didn''t understand a word of what the old man said.

    "Uncle Qiang said there was a kind of Medicine on it, but he didn''t have it." The village head explained.

    "Which one?" Qiao Yuling looked at the old man and asked.

    "Tonguemei grass." The old doctor said it very slowly, and Qiao Yuling understood it.

    "In the afternoon, I went up the mountain to look for it. I saw it in the mountain that day." Qiao Yuling said with a smile. The old doctor hesitated, "is there this medicine in the mountain?"¡° Yes Seeing that Qiao Yuling was so sure, the old doctor said nothing more and left with the prescription. Qiao Yuling and Daniu''s family are left by the village head. After lunch at the village head''s house, Qiao Yuling plans to enter the mountain with Nangong Chenwei in the afternoon. The village head will let his son and Niu dad also let Daniu go with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling declined, saying that they would come out soon after they entered the mountain. Those children who have problems in the village are also waiting at the village head''s door. Qiao Yuling wants to go with them when she comes out, but they are all rejected by Qiao Yuling. There is no such medicine in this mountain. She wants to go to the space to get it. It''s inconvenient to take people with her. All of them didn''t follow. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went for a walk in the mountains. They took some wild things and put them into the space. They planned to keep them for later use on the road. Then they took medicine from the space and went back. After she went back, she gave the medicine to the village head, and then went back to Daniu''s house with Nangong Chenwei. After they went back, they heard Daniu say, "the villagers thank you very much, and want to do something for you." Qiao Yuling wanted to refuse, but she suddenly thought of something. After thinking about it, she asked Daniel, "brother Daniel, do you have a lot of land here?"¡° Where are you going? There are many. Every family has more than ten acres, and there are still some that have not been opened up. But we can''t grow rice and wheat here. We can only grow some coarse grains. We usually take coarse grains and go to other places to exchange them. "

 Chapter 827

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling''s eyes slowly changed. Why didn''t she think that since she wanted to develop, this could be her first starting point in the kingdom of incense. It''s a remote place, and it''s not easy to be found.

    "I wonder if your land will be sold out?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Daniel scratched his head with a smile. "There''s nothing to sell. There are many wild animals in the mountain, so few people come here. The government doesn''t care about us. We are basically on our own."

    In Qiao Yuling''s mind, an idea gradually came into being, that is, it can make the people in this village gradually rich, and it can also make her have a secret base in Xiangwang state.

    Thinking about this, she said to Daniel that she was going to have a rest, and then went into the room with Nangong Chenwei.

    "What do you think?" Although Nangong Chenwei was asking, he was sure.

    "I''ve arranged manpower for all countries, but these manpower are still not enough to support. This place is separated from the outside world. As you can see, it''s also good for people here. If we help them, it''s also mutually beneficial."

    "Oh?"

    "I''ll teach them how to make money and how to have enough to eat, and here will be a cover for me. I can open a training ground here. It''s better to train here than to divide it after training in Nanshan, which is equivalent to... Branch."

    Nangong Chenwei thought for a while and frowned: "this matter is risky."

    "Well, I''ve taken it into consideration, but I asked Daniel just now. The terrain here is remote and the government doesn''t care. As long as they keep a low profile, it won''t be a problem. When they find out something''s wrong, I''m afraid the personnel have been trained."

    Qiao Yuling is scared by the Northern Dynasty. She doesn''t want to see her family fall apart again. When she has this opportunity, she naturally wants to arrange a secret base for each country. This base is only responsible for its own intelligence and so on. In this way, she won''t be blind and can''t find any useful people.

    In this way, if all countries have no malice towards Nanshan, it''s OK. Once they have malice, she can stop it immediately.

    Nangong Chenwei thought for a while and said: "in fact, this matter is not impossible. Every country will be on guard. A few years ago, Nanshan appeared. Some people from other countries have been stationed for many years. If they don''t show their feet in the middle, they may be very bad for Nanshan."

    "That''s easy. I''ll go to the village head now." As soon as Qiao Yuling thought of the next plan, he was too happy to wait.

    Nangong Chenwei gets up, "I''ll go with you."

    Two people out of the room, Daniel is waiting at the door, "I have fed the horse, Yuling... Would you like to stay a few more days?"

    "What''s the matter, Daniel?"

    Daniel was a little embarrassed. "The villagers are afraid that the children will have any more problems, so let me ask you."

    "Well, then stay two more days." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "brother Daniel, let''s go to the village head''s house."

    "Oh, well, I''ll go with you."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling is eager for Daniel to go with them, so it''s better to talk.

    Several people went to the village head''s house together in this way. The village head was sleeping and saw Qiao Yuling several people coming. He hurriedly welcomed them in.

    "Again." Qiao Yuling said politely.

    The village head laughed, "how can I, I wish I could."

    "Ha ha, I don''t have to go to the three treasures. I want to discuss something with the village head."

    "Oh? Go ahead, Miss Joe

    "When I see the mushrooms in the village, I have some ideas. I want to buy them all. I can pay enough money and then let my people take them away. If you need rice noodles or something, you can also trade the mushrooms for those."

    "Oh? Miss Qiao, those mushrooms are wild in the mountains and don''t need any money. If the girl likes them, I''ll call someone to pick them in the mountains and give them to the girl. They don''t need any money. "

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "we need to pay labor to pick, so we can''t let them work in vain."

    "What''s the matter? Our village may not have anything else, but there is no shortage of work. There are many men in every family. What''s wrong with doing some work? They all have strength."

    Qiao Yuling also noticed that there are many men in this village, and each family has a large population, but there are also a few girls.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling frown, the village head said directly: "this place in our village is not good, but there are many men in the village, but they eat a lot. There are few people in the village who can marry a daughter-in-law, so they often have to buy them."

    Qiao Yuling was surprised. Why not buy it?

    "You may not believe it. Many women in the village buy them back. Some of them are poor. They dislike the girls'' waste of food, so they push them out early to buy them. If the villagers have better conditions, they buy them back early, and then they become daughters-in-law for their sons or grandchildren."

    Qiao Yuling hit her tongue a little. Looking back, all the women in the village seemed very honest.

    "However, some of them are married, and some of the village men go out to work. If they are opposite to each other and the women don''t dislike them, they marry back. There are many men, so they are not afraid to work. The big and small guys are idle too. I''ll call them to pick them up in a moment."¡° Don''t worry. I just came to discuss with you. " Qiao Yuling is really afraid that the village head will summon people to collect a lot of them now¡° You don''t have to talk about it. Miss Qiao is a great benefactor of our village. Everyone is worried about how to repay you. " Qiao Yuling changed the topic with a smile. "Listen to brother Daniu, all the land in the village is opened by himself? No limit¡° Yes Mentioning the village head, he sighed heavily, "our village is really... Ah, the back mountain... Because this mountain is blocking, it seems that everything is not going well, and you can''t get anything you grow. You can only grow vegetables, and sometimes you can harvest coarse grain. You can only grow vegetables by yourself, and it''s hard to sell them if you want to."¡° If we want to buy it, we can pick it the first night. Even if we go out in the morning, we can''t sell it at a good price, because the dishes are not very fresh. "¡° Then there is no counting of these lands? "¡° No, it''s all wasteland. It''s just for growing vegetables. We don''t want to plant them these years. We just plant enough for our own family. We usually go out and look for jobs to do. " Qiao Yuling laughed, as if the Houshan village was prepared for her. "The village head doesn''t know whether the villagers will reject outsiders?"¡° Of course not. The key is that no one will come to us, unless there is no money to buy land in other places. We will never starve to death. "

 Chapter 828

    Speaking of this, the village head said with a smile: "we have a little bit of good here. It''s close to a big river. There are fish in the river. Occasionally they will go to catch fish and come back."

    After inquiring about it, Qiao Yuling said what she thought. She wanted to build a farm here to grow vegetables. She also needed all kinds of mushrooms in the mountains. After she opened the farm, people in the village could help and settle their wages by day, but no one could be lazy.

    As for the children in the village, she would find a way to invite a gentleman to teach them how to read, and so on.

    In fact, all of them are based on the standards of Qiaojia village, but she said that she needed a space for her people to live.

    She''s already planned to be a farm on one side, separated by her people in the middle, and a training base on the other.

    When the village head heard that Qiao Yuling could give them money, both men and women could go, and the children could go to school, he was stunned. Daniel was also stunned. He couldn''t believe it at all.

    "Can we really go to school?" At this time, a 12-year-old boy came in, looking at Qiao Yuling straight, as if afraid that she said it was false.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. At the first sight of the child, she had an idea and said, "boys and girls can go to school and learn kung fu, but there are requirements for learning kung fu."

    "I want to learn." The child seemed to speak out without hesitation, because today he saw the situation of his brother and sister flying from afar.

    "Then come back to study after you ask for it. You can go to the school, but you have to wait for your husband to come."

    "Good." The child has bright eyes.

    At this time, the village head also reacted and confirmed with Qiao Yuling. He knew that he was really happy.

    Qiao Yuling then asked, "village head, will other villagers not agree?"

    "Why, I''ll call them together in a moment and tell them the news."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought for a moment, and reminded: "village head, this matter has just started. The mushrooms in the mountain are ownerless. If you let the people in their village know and sell them for money, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to accept this."

    The village head was a smart man, and immediately understood. He waved his hand, "no, no, don''t worry. I''ll tell them that if they have enough money, they won''t talk about it everywhere."

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuling pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a kind smile.

    After leaving the village head''s house, Qiao Yuling wrote a message with the carrier pigeon in the space, and then went back to Daniu''s house to tease bao''er. The Daniu family was very happy to learn that Qiao Yuling and bao''er didn''t leave today.

    In the evening, people in the village were called by the village head. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t go. They just wandered around the village and looked at the current terrain. When they went back in the evening, Qiao Yuling began to draw in the space. Nangong Chenwei put forward some opinions from time to time.

    The next day, accompanied by the village head, Qiao Yuling began to turn around in the fields that had not yet been opened. Many villagers were anxious to make money and followed them to see.

    On the third day, two big horses and two people came. When they saw Qiao Yuling, they all called softly, "master."

    Qiao Yuling called them into Daniu''s house and told them the story. Then she took out her drawing and asked them to supervise the work here. She would let others handle the rest.

    Although there are several people under her hand, there are still some defects. She can only transfer the people who are good at management.

    After arranging the affairs of Houshan village, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei set out in the evening of the third day.

    Niu Niang gave Qiao Yuling all the cakes she and Xiao Hua had already made, as well as those sent by the villagers. Qiao Yuling couldn''t take them away and couldn''t stop their enthusiasm. In the end, she had to take them all.

    As for those things Nangong Chenwei bought, he didn''t take any with him, but gave them all to the Daniu family. Qiao Yuling also put the money for selling the wild boar on the bed of the house where they lived.

    When they left, some villagers came to see them off and kept saying that they would come back to have a look when they had time. Qiao Yuling all nodded.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling''s idea was very simple. She just wanted to have more people just in case. However, she never thought that the village would help her a lot in a certain event later.

    At night, both of them are on their way by moonlight. During the day to the hottest time in the morning, they find a place to go directly into the space with people and horses, have a rest, and then go out at night.

    I''m afraid that things with the Shan family can be improved, because Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have done good things for Houshan village. The sun family tells Qiao Yuling one thing.

    When they learned that Qiao Yuling would leave in the afternoon, they went to Daniu''s house and met Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei alone.

    Mrs. Sun took Qiao Yuling''s hand and worried, "son, if you can, don''t go to Dawen city. It''s not a place that ordinary people can go. I know you''re good at it, but... No matter how big you are, you can''t stand it. It''s someone else''s territory."

    Qiao Yuling knew that Mrs. sun had something to say, but she kept silent and looked at her like that.

    "Ah..." Mrs. sun sighed and said slowly, "we used to be from dawencheng. Later, after we got married with your granddad, we wanted to live a down-to-earth life. At first, it was very good."¡° Later, I became pregnant and gave birth to a daughter, who was the first child. We all loved her very much, but the child was beautiful and beautiful. She was only four years old, and she was only four years old... "Speaking of this, Mrs. sun seemed to have uncovered her old scar and cried a little out of breath. Qiao Yuling patted her on the back in a hurry and gave her some relief. Then Mr. Sun spoke¡° Because the child was beautiful since childhood, he was liked by the Lord''s family in Dawen city. The Lord''s family had sons, so they planned to keep some beautiful little girls in the house since childhood, and when they grew up, they would fill the house for the Lord''s son... "" when the Lord came to us, all the children had been taken away by them. The Lord''s house just sent someone to inform us, We don''t want to, just want to let the children grow up happily, but... We have no ability to fight against the family of the city Lord. "¡° Then we can only pretend to be obedient. After about five days, we went to the gate of the city Lord''s residence to look for a chance to see if we could see our daughter. Who would have thought that we could see something else when our daughter didn''t find it? " When Sun said this, he also sighed heavily. Then he said, "we found that the people in the city Lord''s mansion would tie some beautiful girls into the mansion. They all have their age. The city Lord loves beautiful people and has many concubines. We all know that, but we didn''t expect that they were tied up."

 Chapter 829

    "Later, I wanted to inquire, and I really found out something. All the girls I saw in the Lord''s house didn''t miss. They would be tied back, raised when they were young, and served the Lord when they were older..."

    Mr. Sun didn''t want to go on. He turned and looked at Mrs. sun. Mrs. sun sniffed and said in a stuffy voice, "those people are not human, even eight year old children. My child was young at that time, so I thought I would take the child out secretly when I had a chance. Finally, when the Lord''s house recruited people, we got in, But... I''ll never find my daughter again. "

    "After working there for half a year, I found a secret. I was brought in on the spot. The older girls went directly to serve others. If they were younger, they were still fine before I brought them in. After half a month, I came out to remember that they were totally 14 or 15 years old. Their looks didn''t change, but everything else changed."

    Qiao Yuling was shocked. In ancient times, there was such a thing... What kind of medical skill did the other party have to do to achieve this step.

    "Those people don''t know how to do it. They are all children. Some of them are sent in to wait on them. When they come out again, they are already out of breath. The bodies are thrown into the place where the dogs are kept in the backyard. The dogs..."

    Thinking of the picture, Mrs. sun''s eyes flashed with fear and her stomach kept rolling up.

    Seeing that Mrs. sun was not right, Qiao Yuling hurriedly took out a small ointment from her sleeve and put it under the old lady''s nose for her to smell. After a moment, the old lady''s condition was much better.

    "Girl, you are such a good thing." Mrs. Sun took a look at Qiao Yuling''s hand and said sincerely.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "it''s calming. I''ll give it to you if you like."

    "No, I''m an old lady. What do you want this for? You can keep it." After Mrs. sun finished, she continued: "at that time, I was young. After seeing such a scene, I was angry. I wanted to report them, but I underestimated the strength of the city Lord''s mansion. They... Had people on them."

    "Because of my impulse, the Lord of the city knew that there were spies in the house. They wanted to find me out. Because of this, they killed a lot of people in front of me. At that time, I wanted to go out and say that I did it, but a sister stopped me. She told me to live a good life, because I still have a child''s father. She asked me to escape from the Lord of the city and live a good life in Dawen city, Don''t come back. A child is gone. You can''t even lose yourself. "

    "When I was stunned, the elder sister rushed out to bear the blame for me. She also went to the house to find the children. Her children went in earlier than my children, but none of us found them. At that time, I watched the elder sister in front of me, being stabbed by the group of people..."

    Mrs. sun sobbed. In the next picture, she didn''t say any more. Qiao Yuling had a good imagination. How can a group of people who have lost their humanity do good.

    "Later, we found a chance to escape from the city Lord''s residence, and fled Dawen city overnight. After we left, they even drew pictures of us to look for us. Fortunately, we all dressed up as beggars and fled here. There was no one to manage us here. We changed our name and established a family here, and had children again... Dawen city is not as good as it seems."

    "There is a place in Dawen city specially for receiving some dignitaries. The girls in it were taken captive. I don''t know exactly where they are. Once I saw a beautiful little girl brought back by them and sent to the mysterious courtyard. Half a month later, I went to see her quietly. When she was brought out, she was already a beautiful girl, I can''t see it''s just a little girl. Then the girl was sent away instead of being sent to the Lord''s room. "

    "I heard the two caretakers say that they can make a lot of money. This girl is beautiful and so on. I don''t know anything else." Taking Qiao Yuling by the hand, Mrs. sun was worried and said, "girl, don''t go if you can. Depending on your appearance, your sister must be beautiful. Since she is beautiful..."

    Mrs. sun didn''t say the following words, but Qiao Yuling''s heart was torn. Then she thought of what her family had said. When the people of the Northern Dynasty came, Xiao Liu was afraid of the soldiers and coveted the beauty of her sisters. She cut her own face and the faces of her sisters with a knife.

    Xiao Liu''s face was only marked with an X shape, while Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan asked Xiao Liu later. Xiao Liu said that she had drawn a lot of knives, and the news from her subordinates that Yu Nan had been sold.

    This is sold. It means to cure Yu Nan''s face, and then, like this girl, let her grow up, and then send her to that place. It''s still pure quenched and sold.

    She dare not think.

    "Good boy, these things have been pressing at the bottom of our hearts for many years. I didn''t want to tell you, but seeing you save a few children in the village, I selfishly hope you go to have a look and don''t let more children get hurt again, but I don''t want you to go. You are the benefactor of our Sun family. If something happens to you, I''m afraid my old lady will regret it."

    Qiao Yuling gently squeezed Mrs. sun''s hand and asked in a low voice, "after all these years, do you still remember the map of the city Lord''s mansion?"

    "Yes, I will remember that place after all."

    "Then you can draw down the place, the mysterious yard, the place where dogs are kept, and other places. Can you mark them for me?" Mrs. sun turned to look at Mr. Sun, who nodded slightly. Then she looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "OK, I haven''t mentioned my pen for so many years. I always think I''m an old lady who doesn''t know how to write. I don''t think there will be another day when I can raise my pen again." Qiao Yuling found a pen and paper, and the old lady gently drew on it. For a long time, a picture of the structure of the city Lord''s mansion came out. While drawing, Mrs. Sun said to Qiao Yuling, "where is it? Where do those people enter after binding their children? Generally, they go there first, and then from there, and so on.". After the painting, she put down her pen and said faintly, "it''s been so many years. I also have great grandchildren. I don''t know how much the city Lord''s mansion has changed, but there''s one thing that hasn''t changed. The city Lord is still a single family." Qiao Yuling thought about it, looked at the old lady and said, "in fact, when she rescued sister Hua and bao''er that day, the surprised horse was a single family''s golden horse."¡° What? " Mrs. sun''s eyes widened. Then she thought of something and asked, "aren''t you with them?"

 Chapter 830

    "Yes, we were together with them at the beginning. On the way, we met the people of the Shan family. We saved them. I wanted to have a good relationship with them. I stayed in Dawen city to inquire about my sister''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, there were too many things on the way. We found that we couldn''t go together. We decided not to be with them because of sister Hua and bao''er."

    "Oh, you are so easy to say, but you have provoked those people. I''m afraid they will retaliate against you. You have to be careful. No one is good at it."

    "Yes, thank you."

    "Well, I hope what my old lady said will be useful to you."

    "It works."

    Qiao Yuling is lying on the bed of the space, thinking back on what Mrs. Sun said to herself, she takes out the map and looks at it again. In fact, she is looking at the old lady''s drawing, which has been deeply imprinted in her mind, but she just wants to take it out and have a look again. There is no reason.

    Nangong Chenwei came forward and took the picture from Qiao Yuling''s hand. He folded it gently and put it aside. "Don''t look at it any more. It must have changed after so many years."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Even if there is a change, some important places will not change. Besides, the single family is not a good thing. This time we go to Dawen City, we really want to bring them all together."

    "You can do whatever you want, and you can''t prevent it."

    Qiao Yuling sat upright on the bed and quietly looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "who are you in Xiang kingdom?"

    "No one. I''ve already told you about the dark lines."

    "How can it be done in one pot?"

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her, "with you, naturally there is a way." After that, he added, "of course, I''ll make sure you''re safe."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, and she fell back on the bed again. "I haven''t thought about what to do next, but if there is such a terrible person, I will kill that person, and turn a child into a teenage girl in half a month..."

    Even if she is a person for two generations, she has never seen such a person. She has never seen such a person in her previous life when technology was so advanced.

    "I''ll see it then, but there''s an interesting thing about Xiang Wang."

    "What?"

    "I don''t know when to start, the queen of King Xiang must be from Dawen city."

    "Ah?"

    When Qiao Yuling was surprised, Nangong Chenwei had told her in detail. There were all kinds of coincidences. The queen was from Dawen city.

    "It''s not the single family that''s behind the scenes, is it? If they are so powerful, why don''t they become the king of the incense kingdom? " This is what Qiao Yuling is most curious about.

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head, he doesn''t know, "sleep, sleep, wake up, we continue to start."

    As soon as Qiao Yuling closed her eyes, she frowned and said, "Xiaoba and Xiaoying have passed. I''m worried about the situation of Xiaoba and Xiaoying. They don''t know what''s going on behind Dawen city. If they do run into each other, it''s not good."

    Then she got up and wrote a letter quickly in front of the table on one side. Then she went to catch a carrier pigeon, flashed out of the space, watched the carrier pigeon leave, and went back to the space to sleep.

    For several days, they were resting in the space during the day and speeding up at night. Qiao Yuling''s arm was just a little misplaced. Nangong Chenwei didn''t feel at ease and didn''t need to raise it. However, after two more days'' rest at Daniu''s house, Nangong Chenwei let her go.

    Starting on the road, both of them are not ambiguous, and they are riding horses out of space, so their speed on the road is even faster.

    A few days later, she was on her way through the night. Qiao Yuling felt hot. She looked back at Nangong Chenwei, "how is it getting hotter and hotter? Is it coming soon?"

    "Well, it is said that Dawen is the hottest city in the kingdom of incense." Nangong Chenwei said with a slight frown, "it''s so hot at night now. I''m afraid it''s getting closer to Dawen city."

    When he finished, he looked back and saw that Qiao Yuling''s face was full of sweat, and his hair was stained on his face. He felt a little distressed. "Let''s go to rest now, and go on our way in the daytime tomorrow, to see if there is a town, and to see how the local people avoid the heat."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling agreed that she was afraid of heat. Now she feels wandering on the edge of death every day. She really can''t stand it. But every time she thinks that Yu Nan is still so young, she is sent to such a place. How can her little body stand it? Her heart cools down.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei found a county on horseback. They took the horse away and walked in.

    People in the kingdom of incense are not as conservative as those in Nanshan. The closer they are to the capital of the Kingdom, the more open the folk customs are. It may be too hot.

    People here show their legs and arms. Some women even show their waists boldly. Qiao Yuling even has the illusion of going back to his previous life and traveling to the famous and popular cultural village with characteristics.

    Nangong Chenwei''s and Qiao Yuling''s clothes are different here, but they are not without them. Some people are still very conservative and wear the same clothes as Qiao Yuling''s.

    But they are handsome men, beautiful women, and stand together, all the way attracted a lot of eyes. Qiao Yuling found a restaurant that looked relatively good. As soon as she went in, she felt comfortable and cool. When she looked carefully, she saw that there were many ice basins in it. There was a big fan beside the whole basin. The wind was cool and comfortable. However, she soon found a funny thing. All the ice pots and fans were put in different positions. She walked all the way to the second floor, only to find that it was a person standing there rotating a shaft, and then the fans on the second floor were moving. It''s pretty good. She just fell in love with it at a glance. Finding a place to sit down silently, she looked at it, and immediately a second child came up and asked what they wanted to eat. Qiao Yuling asked the second child to look at some special features, enough for them to eat. Soon the special food was on the table. Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao ER and asked curiously, "Xiao Er Ge, we''re from other places. We need to go to Dawen city. I don''t know if there''s a rented carriage or something that we can take the place of."¡° There are so many. It depends on what you need. " The younger brother was very enthusiastic and introduced Qiao Yuling one by one. There was a luxury carriage. After listening to it, Qiao Yuling knew that it was the one she bought for space, but the rent was quite expensive. Another one is medium-sized. It''s spacious enough with ice inside. It''s relatively comfortable to sit in. If the second brother has money, he will rent it. The other one is the simplest one, which is also a carriage, but it''s just an ordinary carriage with ventilation on all sides and a top on it. This kind of carriage needs several people together. The groom may pull one here, stop at one place, and then pull another. Qiao Yuling understood after listening, which is not much different from the previous life of the bus.

 Chapter 831

    "Please help us find a medium-sized one." Qiao Yuling finished and put two pieces of money into the hands of the little second brother.

    "My guest, please don''t worry. I''ll do it for you."

    Qiao Yuling solved the problem of the carriage and began to eat it with chopsticks. However, the taste is either too light to taste, or too sweet or too salty. Qiao Yuling doesn''t like it very much. It''s not as good as the pancakes made by Aunt Niu and sister Hua.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t eat much either, because he didn''t like it either. After he was with Qiao Yuling, his mouth was taken.

    They ate a little and then sat down to drink tea. Soon the second brother came back and asked Qiao Yuling with a smile, "two guests, now there is one, but there are two guests in it. I don''t know if you would like to join them."

    "Two more?" Qiao Yuling frowned. If she could, she didn''t want to be with others at all. It was too much trouble.

    The younger brother nodded, "these two guests are back to Dawen city. They are from Dawen city. If you don''t mind, you can start soon."

    "Even if we would, would the other party?" Qiao Yuling asked curiously that if he could rent such a carriage, he probably didn''t need money.

    "To tell you the truth, the two guests, because they don''t have much money and can''t wait for an ordinary carriage, are thinking about whether they can share the same carriage with others. At that time, you will also have half of the fare, but it will take a few days to go. I''m afraid you will have to share the food and accommodation of the groom." The little second brother said kindly.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to say that if not, she still didn''t want to be with others, but before she said anything, the little second brother went forward mysteriously and said in a small voice, "you two don''t know. Those two guests are from dawencheng, a big family. If you two get to know each other slowly, When you go to Dawen City, if there''s anything they can do for you, can''t they? "

    Qiao Yuling still doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world?

    "What are their last names?" Nangong Chenwei, who has never spoken, asks.

    Small two immediately frown, "this small really don''t know, but the two guests in the shop for a long time, don''t look like bad guys, you two spend money, small also won''t pit you."

    "If you dare to cheat me, I''ll come back to you later." Qiao Yuling coolly said a word, small two elder brothers immediately helpless.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he didn''t look like he was pretending. He gently waved his hand. "There is no other carriage?"

    "I really don''t have any. If there is anything else, the small one won''t suggest that you and your family work together. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. The too good ones can''t afford to rent, and the too cheap ones suffer, so this kind of medium-sized one is very popular."

    "All right, when do you start?"

    "Do you agree? Just a moment. I''ll go and ask the other party The little second brother said and ran away in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei and was puzzled. Nangong Chenwei said gently, "there are three surnames in Dawen City, one surname and two others. No matter which one can fight against the single family, it''s said that one surname has colluded with the single family."

    Qiao Yuling stares big eyes, before Nangong Chen Wei didn''t say these.

    "I just got the news before dinner. I heard that the second child was from dawencheng, so I asked her surname."

    Qiao Yuling can''t help but rush to Nangong Chenwei to build up a thumb. It''s really powerful. Her people also went to check it, but it''s not as fast as Nangong Chenwei. Besides, she has been with Nangong Chenwei all the time, and she didn''t find that Nangong Chenwei received the news.

    This man is terrible, but... He''s his own.

    She didn''t ask Nangong Chenwei what way to use. Everyone has his own privacy. She is willing to compare with him in this aspect to see whose people and horses are more informed, but she can''t now... The foundation is still shallow.

    They sat for a while. The second brother came and said that the carriage would arrive at the door of the restaurant in another quarter of an hour. Qiao Yuling nodded and did not speak. He continued to sit with Nangong Chenwei.

    Estimating nearly a quarter of an hour, Qiao Yuling married the meal money, and after Nangong Chenwei got up and went downstairs, the little second brother was waiting at the stairway. Seeing the two people coming down, he hurriedly took them outside.

    A medium-sized carriage is about the size of the one in Nanshan. It''s quite comfortable for four people.

    The driver of the car was a 40 year old uncle. He looked very smart, but he was not cunning. Qiao Yuling knew that the little two didn''t cheat them. As for the other two people in the car, she hadn''t seen them yet.

    "You can call me Lao ma. Before we leave, you need to pay some silver coins, and the rest can be paid when you arrive at Dawen city. However, one thing needs to be explained in advance. If you don''t want to go to Dawen City, or anything else, the money you pay will not be returned. Other things can be discussed, but some rules are rules."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. The second brother had already told them about the price. So she took out her purse and counted some silver coins to Uncle ma. Uncle Ma took them over and counted them. Then she let them mount. She went to a nearby pharmacy.

    Qiao Yuling looked puzzled, and the second brother explained: "let''s go up. Uncle Ma is very good. He goes to the pharmacy to pay back the money. His mother is ill. In order to treat his mother, the family owes a lot of money. Generally, like this, the two families go together. If others don''t want to go, he is willing to go." Qiao Yuling smoked from the corner of her mouth. It''s not what she wants to fight for... It seems that she can''t afford to pay... But thinking of what she just planned in Houshan village, she''s really nervous. Nangong Chenwei gently opens the curtain and sees that there is a man and a woman inside. They both lean on one side to have a rest. Then he looks at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling gets on the carriage and Nangong Chenwei follows. As soon as she went in, Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. She smelled the faint smell of blood. Although she had dealt with it, there were injuries on the two people. She could see them at a glance. She was alert in her heart, but she didn''t show them at all. She quietly sat to the other side, Nangong Chenwei also went in and sat beside Qiao Yuling. The two people on the opposite side seemed to be sleeping very well, and they didn''t open their eyes. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to speak, so he didn''t speak. The old horse came back soon and said to him, "let''s go." Then he sat in front of the carriage and waved the whip. The carriage moved slowly.

 Chapter 832

    There were four people in the carriage, but there was a basin of ice inside. The carriage was comfortable and not hot at all, but the old horses outside were sweating.

    They set out at about three in the afternoon. At six or seven o''clock, the weather cooled down. The old horse hung the curtain of the carriage and asked the four of them, "shall we have a rest in a village or in the wild? It takes silver to have a rest in this area."

    The old horse said that a man and a woman opposite Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei opened their eyes. They both glanced at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling faintly. The man said to the old horse, "is there a water source nearby? Take a rest at the water source for a night. I''m not used to going to other people''s houses. If the remaining two want to go, you can take them and put us at the water source, You''ll pick us up tomorrow. "

    "There''s water, but there''s five li between the water and the village. If you put it here and come back tomorrow, you''ll need ten li. It''s a waste of time. Let''s discuss it." The old horse also does not care, kicks the ball directly to the litigant.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei can also sleep well outside, so they don''t mind at all. They don''t care about the cold attitude of the two opposite people, so they look at each other. Qiao Yuling says to the old horse, "please find a water source. Let''s have a rest by the water source."

    "Well, if we rest at the water source, we can walk again and stop to rest before dark. I know a good place." The old horse smoked his ass again when he spoke.

    The two horses ran very fast. Along the way, there was only the sound of the horse''s hooves. Qiao Yuling and others did not communicate with each other. Besides asking their opinions, the old horse didn''t speak any more.

    As Lao Ma said, when it was getting dark, they came to a place with beautiful scenery. It was really beautiful. It was about two kilometers away from the main road. When Lao Ma stopped, Qiao Yuling fell in love with it.

    "It''s beautiful." She couldn''t help saying.

    The old horse said with a smile: "it''s beautiful. I like it here, too. I found it by accident, and it''s cool and comfortable here."

    Qiao Yuling nodded busily, "very beautiful."

    Nangong Chenwei went down first, followed by Qiao Yuling, and the rest of the men and women finally got out of the carriage. The men and women went down. The men were a little shorter than Nangong Chenwei, but standing there was also a talent. If you let them out alone, you can also enchant a young girl, looking at about 20 years old.

    The woman is slightly taller than Qiao Yuling, about 18 years old.

    They got out of the car and did not speak.

    Lao Ma looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about my food tonight. You brought pancakes from home. You can eat your own."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and looked back at Nangong Chenwei. They saw the mountain close at hand. Naturally, they wanted to go in and look around. They didn''t know if they were too angry. They just went in and met three night chickens and four rabbits.

    Qiao yulinghao beat them to death, then carried them back to the river to clean up.

    The old horse originally tied up the horse, and then sat on one side, intending to chew the cake. Before eating the first bite, he saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s rabbit and night chicken. In front of him, he came forward with a smile, "do you want help, girl?"

    "Yes, I want to cook it later. I''m afraid I need some firewood."

    "Don''t worry about it." The old horse said, immediately put the cake in his hand in his burden, turned to pick up firewood, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei together in the river to clean up.

    All the night chickens died, but Qiao Yuling didn''t kill them. She just tied up her legs. When she was going to clean up a night chicken and the first rabbit, she found that it was a pregnant rabbit, which made her unable to do anything.

    "This mother rabbit has a baby in her stomach. I''ll go and let it go."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling also checked the other three rabbits before she left. Seeing that they were all male rabbits, she took the female rabbit to the woods to set it free. She wanted to set it free, but she thought of beating the rabbit. She was afraid that there was something wrong with the rabbit.

    She was released from their hands and fell into the mouth of other wild animals, so she wanted to go into the woods and feed the rabbit some water.

    After walking into the woods, Qiao Yuling scolded the rabbit. "You talk about you. You are pregnant, and you run out for a walk. Just let your husband come out to find food for you. If I killed you just now, there would be no rabbits in your stomach."

    After that, she gently nodded the rabbit''s head. Then she squatted down and took out a little bit of space water from the space to feed the rabbit''s mouth a little bit. When she was about to release the rabbit, her ears moved and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.

    She was alert, but she couldn''t see a little bit on her face. She still let the rabbit go with a smile, then she got up and swept around and walked back quietly.

    The movement behind her was very subtle, but she found it acutely. She stepped up and looked as fast as before, but soon she went out of the village and went back.

    When she went back, the old horse had put aside the branches he had picked up, and was squatting beside Nangong Chenwei, watching him pick up the rabbit. He kept saying, "you are so skillful, it seems that you have done so much." Nangong Chenwei always looks cold when he faces others. He just nods slightly and agrees with Ma''s words. He doesn''t say anything. Old ma didn''t mind Nangong Chenwei''s attitude, and he said with a smile, "I like pheasant meat and rabbit meat best, but I can''t eat them very often. Today I have a good mouth."¡° Then uncle Ma will eat more. " Qiao Yuling said, standing behind them. Looking back at Qiao Yuling, Lao Ma was even more amused and said, "good, good." Qiao Yuling squats on Nangong Chenwei''s side and makes a gesture to Nangong Chenwei from an angle that people can''t see. Nangong Chenwei''s eyes change slightly and doesn''t say a word, as if he doesn''t know anything. The other two sat by, squinting slightly, leaning against a big tree. Old ma took a rabbit and a pheasant and happily went to the firewood. He looked at the fire on the ground and the things in his hand. He gave the things in his hand to Qiao Yuling. "Come on, girl, take it and I''ll make a fire."¡° Good Qiao Yuling took over the two hands of things, and then looked at the old horse busy, the fire just started, the old horse is still filling firewood inside, the two people who were sitting under the tree, stood up at the same time.

 Chapter 833

    The man angrily rushed to the old horse and kicked over the firewood that the old horse had just put up. "You old immortal, let''s roll. Do you hear me? This is our land."

    The old horse was stunned. How could this guest be like this? The other two went to the mountains to fight pheasants and rabbits. They came back to wash and prepare to bake. The two men stopped moving after they got out of the carriage. This meeting, he just put up the firewood, and this man came to kick him over.

    The old horse wanted to get angry, but he took the other party''s money and was calculating. He calmly asked the other party what it meant. Then he heard the woman beside the man say, "don''t you three get out of here, don''t you know we came first? If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll kill you? "

    The woman said, even from his body out of a soft sword, pointing to three people, but did not point to a person, or frame to a person''s neck.

    The old horse was more confused and even a little flustered.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t talk. They just stand quietly. They can feel that the ambush around them is getting closer and closer, and they are about to come.

    "You..." the old horse wanted to say, you let me go, paid the money is not refundable, but he did not say, the woman has directly put the knife on the old horse''s neck, "roll."

    Suddenly, a group of people in black rushed out and surrounded them directly. The first man''s voice was low, "where are they going?"

    The man opened a mouth first, "we don''t know these three people, let them leave, the person you are looking for is us."

    Women are busy nodding to one side, indicating that they agree with the man''s words.

    The leader in black suddenly laughed, "do you really think we are fools? We''ve been following you since you got into the carriage. Why do you want to cheat us? "

    The man is a little annoyed. The woman slowly approaches Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling naturally feels the woman''s approach. She doesn''t speak. She just thinks that when she kills someone for a while, don''t dirty the meat on her hands.

    "I''ll find a chance to run away with the groom and your man." The woman only said this sentence in a low voice, then she staggered some more.

    Qiao Yuling curiously looked back at the woman, only to see her cold appearance, can''t help feeling funny, but didn''t say a word, just looked at the circle of people around them.

    If she and Nangong Chenwei take the old horse away, then these two people... Are injured. I''m afraid they will die soon.

    Thinking of the behavior of men and women, she thinks that these two people are quite lovely, so she is in charge of this business.

    The man in black, with a cold smile, raised his right hand slowly, and his eyes became very angry. "I see where you are going to escape."

    Women may be to go out, then directly to the man in black scolded: "you do things alone, one day will be known to the world, I''m afraid it''s not enough even nine families."

    "Kill, not one." The man in black orders and waves his hand.

    In an instant, about fifteen or six people around them all rushed up. Qiao Yuling still had the pheasant and rabbit washed just now in her hand. She put them on one hand, and the other hand was full of poison needles. She was closest to the old horse. At the moment when people rushed up, she called to the old horse, "Uncle Ma stands behind me."

    Lao Ma has been scared silly for a long time. When Qiao Yuling called out this sentence, he just subconsciously rushed to Qiao Yuling and was silly when he followed him. He didn''t know how the girl did it. As soon as she threw her arm, the two people who rushed out of her suddenly became stiff in the same place, and then became black when they followed her neck. Later, her face turned black, Then the whole person fell down heavily.

    One shot killed two people, Qiao Yuling used the most poisonous needle, but she used the poisonous needle of poison medicine Valley to soak it out.

    "Is that how the single family in dawencheng is?" She gave an understatement.

    The man in black, who takes the lead, comes to Qiao Yuling in an instant. His eyes are full of hate. But before he comes to Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei steps forward and blocks the way of the man. They fight together.

    Many eyes miscellaneous, Qiao Yuling long sleeve a flash, toward Nangong Chenwei threw a sword, "then."

    The tacit understanding between the two is needless to say, Nangong Chenwei just lightly jumps and takes Qiao Yuling''s sword in his hand. At first, the other side has a weapon in his hand. If he doesn''t, he can take the leader, but it takes time.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to make her food dirty. If she wants Nangong Chenwei to solve it quickly, she takes out her sword, which was put in her space before going out.

    When Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling make a move, the man and the woman are in front of their eyes. But after all, it''s their own business. They don''t think that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei will help, so they fight with each other desperately.

    Although Qiao Yuling has few people, he has good skills. Soon he is defeated. Nangong Chenwei stabs the other leader''s heart with a sword, and the leader has no breath.

    The rest of the other six people want to escape, Qiao Yuling yelled, "can''t let them escape."

    With Qiao Yuling''s voice falling, she turns around and gives the food in her hand to the silly old horse. She has a long whip in her other hand and throws it out directly at the man nearest to her. Nangong Chenwei has also gone out. Six people, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, each with a whip and two poisonous needles, solved the problem. Nangong Chenwei threw the sword out and stabbed it at the heart of the farthest man''s back. In an instant, the man fell to the ground and became a corpse. The other one kicked it. The man flew ten meters away and hit a big tree, The whole person fainted. A man and a woman who were walking with Qiao Yuling were pestering each other. They had injuries on their bodies. They had tried their best to fight with these people. Qiao Yuling threw a whip and directly beat one of them to the ground. The woman immediately put out her sword to mend the wound and died. Then the man and the woman together killed the other man. When everyone died, they were already panting and white as paper. Nangong Chenwei mends the faint man with a dagger, and then goes to take back his sword. Qiao Yuling goes to the old horse to check the food for the first time. He is relieved to see that there is no blood on the food. But the pungent smell of blood, she could not help but frown, it seems that the meat is still to be washed, and then look at Uncle Ma''s frightened expression, she showed a sweetest smile and said: "Uncle Ma, the firewood just can''t be used, why don''t you go to pick it up, I''ll bake it for you later."

 Chapter 834

    The old horse was so scared that he gave the meat to Qiao Yuling. He turned around and left. He was so scared.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the old horse''s back, and then turned to see a man and a woman exhausted. Seeing Nangong Chenwei coming over, she couldn''t help saying: "it seems that this place can''t be stayed. Uncle Ma was scared to death just now."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently. He looked around and said, "we''ll drive the carriage to the river. There must be a good place. It''s full of corpses. It''s better not to stay here."

    Qiao Yuling also agrees. She looks at the meat on her hand and hands it to Nangong Chenwei. "How can I eat it for a while?"

    Nangong Chenwei takes a look. No matter how much they protect the meat, there are times when they are not perfect. What Nangong Chenwei holds in his hand is stained with human blood

    "Forget it, I can''t eat it. I''ll go to the woods and catch two more and clean them up again."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at the sky, "it''s almost out of sight. I''m afraid it''s impossible to fight."

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei was about to enter the woods, she said in a hurry: "we''ll go there for a while. You go to the woods and ask Uncle Ma to come with you. Then you can take him there directly. I''ll leave a mark for you. Don''t let uncle Ma come back again. I''m afraid he''s scared."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nods and takes out the meat in Qiao Yuling''s hand. He takes the meat to the woods and throws it away. Then he goes to find old ma Shu.

    The man and woman are looking at Qiao Yuling now. Their eyes are a little complicated. They don''t know whether they should believe Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei at the moment. After all, these two people killed the people of the single family just now. But the woman went into the woods twice and then had an accident. They are still suspicious.

    Qiao Yuling is so smart that she can see their emotions at a glance, and she is too lazy to talk. The reason why she does this is because those people are single family, so she does it.

    Quietly distracted, she swept around the medicine rack in the space and found that there was still body water in the space. Happy, she took out a small bottle and looked at more than a dozen bodies and began to pour body water on them.

    People have been killed. If these people don''t go back, the Shan family will send someone to look for them. If they don''t clean up, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future.

    Qiao Yuling poured corpse water on every corpse. A man and a woman watched Qiao Yuling without blinking. At first, they didn''t understand. But when they saw the first corpse that was poured corpse water by Qiao Yuling began to turn into thick water, and everything including clothes became a shallow liquid, their eyes changed again and again.

    Qiao Yuling dealt with everything, then turned to a man and a woman and said, "let''s go, let''s change places."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling heard the conversation, but they didn''t get on the carriage. Instead, they helped each other and walked step by step in the direction Qiao Yuling pointed to Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care, so he went forward to untie the horse, jumped on the carriage, and drove the carriage forward gently.

    They didn''t walk very long. About three miles away, Qiao Yuling was driving the horse, while the other two could only speed up. Maybe they were slow. When they just stopped, Lao Ma and Nangong Chenwei came up with them.

    The atmosphere is a little dull. It''s already dark. Qiao Yuling makes old ma light a fire on one side. By light, she and Nangong Chenwei deal with rabbits across the river. This time, there are no pheasants, only rabbits.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei began to bake the rabbit. Seeing that the old horse was still stuffy, Qiao Yuling began to change the topic. "Uncle Ma, I think your cake is delicious. I''ll order it later."

    When it comes to cakes, Ma laughs, "well, it''s made by my daughter-in-law. Fangyuan''s cakes are the best."

    "It looks very good. Is my aunt very beautiful?"

    "You girl." Uncle Ma laughed, thought of his daughter-in-law, began to recall, in Qiao Yuling''s lead, began to say some fun things, slowly the atmosphere eased over.

    After a man and a woman came here, they sat down not far from the fire, neither near nor far away, and looked out of place.

    Because Nangong Chenwei beat five this time, Qiao Yuling roasted the two bunches together, and she took the rest in her hand. She also took out the seasoning for Nangong Chenwei to spread.

    "You''ve brought a lot of things with you." Lao Ma looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile that he liked the girl very much. If the girl didn''t protect him in front of him, I''m afraid he would have been affected by the fish in the pond.

    "Yes, I''ve been walking outside all the time. I need to take some things with me." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was cheerful, Ma gradually relaxed. Looking at Qiao Yuling, he asked curiously, "can you tell me something, girl? I saw that when you swung your arm, the two people who were about to rush in front of you suddenly fell down. What kind of Kung Fu is that? "

    "It''s not Kung Fu. Uncle Ma, my kung fu is average, but I''m good at medicine."

    "Medical skills? Girl, are you a doctor¡° Yes, a little bit. " Qiao Yuling is very modest. The old horse''s eyes lit up again and again. "Oh, no, it''s the first time I''ve seen a girl who studies medicine after walking for so many years."¡° Is that strange? " Xu is used to seeing the female doctors in his previous life. Qiao Yuling never thought that it would be more suitable for women to see if ancient people kept women sick¡° Of course, it''s strange. I''m afraid you are the first woman doctor in the kingdom of incense. " Qiao Yuling''s mouth slightly puffed. The kingdom of incense is like this. When she was in Nanshan, she met several girls on the road¡° The medical skill is fierce, so the other side falls down with a wave of this arm? " The old horse is very curious. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "no way. When I waved my arm, two needles flew out with me. This is a secret weapon I specially practiced to protect my life."¡° Two needles can kill? "¡° Not all of them. These two needles are poisonous. "¡° Oh, I get it. You are a girl who uses poison needles. No wonder the two men who come here fall down when you throw them out. " Finish saying, the old horse thought of the scene at that time, can''t help but ask: "girl those people are going to escape, why should all..." Qiao Yuling turned over the meat on the hand, and then let Nangong Chen Wei SA seasoning, this just light not light said: "nature is a can''t let run, run a back to report, we all the way don''t want to be safe."

 Chapter 835

    "I''m saying, I''m saying, I''m getting old."

    "Uncle Ma just didn''t think of it. You''re not old at all. How can you say you''re old?"

    Soon the meat was baked. Qiao Yuling gave the first string to Lao Ma, and then the next few strings were all ready. Qiao Yuling took one, Nangong Chenwei took one, and the remaining two strings continued to stand on the fire.

    The old horse saw a man and a woman not far away, sitting there with pale front color, and there were several bloodstains on his body, so he couldn''t bear to look at Qiao Yuling with embarrassment, "girl, we can''t finish so much barbecue. Why don''t we give them some?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. He just nodded and ate again.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling agreed, Ma got up with a smile and picked up the two pieces of meat. He went to a man and a woman and said, "take it and eat. The girl is kind-hearted. We''re afraid we''ll have a good mouth on the way."

    A man and a woman looked at each other, and the woman said, "thank you, we are not hungry."

    Old ma can''t see that these two people are not hungry, but embarrassed. He said angrily, "OK, take it and eat. If you can live one more day, will you still be starved to death?"

    Then he handed it forward. Seeing that they didn''t respond, he grabbed the man''s hand and thrust the stick of two rabbits into the man''s hand. Then he went back to Qiao Yuling and sat down. He took a cake from his bag for Qiao Yuling. "Come on, girl, eat it quickly. Your aunt made it delicious."

    Qiao Yuling took it with a smile. Lao Ma saw Nangong Chenwei. Thinking that the two people were together, he took out another one to Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling said in a hurry: "don''t mention it, Lao ma. We''ll break it off. Half of one is enough."

    When Qiao Yuling spoke, he had already broken off the cake in his hand and gave half of it to Nangong Chenwei.

    Gently bit, it is really good, crisp, but not greasy, "really delicious."

    "Yummy. There''s pumpkin in it. Your aunt put oil in it. It''s delicious."

    Qiao Yuling also laughed when he saw that the old horse was like a treasure.

    At this time, a man and a woman came to them. They stood in front of them and bowed to them at the same time. The man said, "thank you for your help. I''m Dongfang Yunze. This is my sister Dongfang Siqiu."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, and they didn''t want to talk more about it. On one side of the horse, there were some young people''s discomforts. Thinking that they would have to go for several days, they came forward to make ends meet. "Ozawa, Xiaoqiu, sit down and eat. The girl and the boy are very delicious. If you don''t eat, I''m afraid it won''t be delicious if it''s cold."

    After that, he took out a cake from his little burden and handed it to two, "come and taste what you brought at home. It''s delicious."

    This time, Dongfang Siqiu didn''t refuse to take over and politely said, "thank you, uncle ma."

    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. Let''s eat." The old horse waved his hand.

    After sitting down, Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu take a look at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and begin to eat. The cakes are delicious and the roast rabbit meat is delicious. They haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time.

    After eating, Dongfang Yunze took the initiative to say: "tonight, our brother and sister come to watch the night, so you can rest early."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the two people''s faces and said faintly: "just the two of you are now injured. I''ll stay up for another night. I''m afraid there will be another corpse here tomorrow morning."

    Dongfang Yunze''s face changed, and Dongfang Siqiu''s face also changed. He couldn''t help asking, "what does that mean?"

    "Of course, it means literally that your brother is seriously injured. If you don''t treat him again, I''m afraid he''ll last two days at most. If you stay up all night tonight, you''ll be dead tomorrow morning." Qiao Yuling said faintly, not afraid of their anger.

    Dongfang Yunze naturally knows his physical condition. He is seriously injured. He is afraid of his sister''s worry, so he doesn''t dare to show that he has been supporting himself. Now he is blocked by others. He is a little regretful, but at the same time he is surprised. "How do you know?"

    "I can see that you two should have heard what we said. I''m a doctor." Qiao Yuling intuition these two people are not bad, so... She intends to help these two people.

    When Dongfang Siqiu heard Dongfang Yunze''s words, his face turned white instantly, "brother, are you... Two days ago..."

    Has been torn down, Dongfang Yunze can no longer support, weak hook mouth, "I didn''t mean to, I was thinking of accompanying you, see if I can send you back to Dawen city."

    Dongfang Siqiu is a cold faced beauty, but at the moment, hearing his brother''s words, tears immediately flow down, "brother, what are you talking about, how can you hold on, I can go back alone, you can find a place to recuperate."

    "No, I can''t. I''m not sure if I don''t return you to my uncle." Dongfang Yunze said low.

    "You don''t worry. How do you want me to tell Uncle San? How can you have the heart? " Dongfang Siqiu is a little angry. She holds Dongfang Yunze and says painfully, "brother, lie down for a while, lie down and have a rest. We will find a place for you after we leave tomorrow and find a doctor to treat you. I''ll go back to Dawen city myself. I''ll guard you tonight. You don''t have to worry."

    "You can''t do it alone. It''s a long night and you''ll be sleepy." Dongfang Yunze also loves his sister. This is the only sister left in the family. If we don''t protect her well, I''m afraid... The family will be very sad¡° It''s OK. I won''t Dongfang Siqiu shakes his head. Qiao Yuling really some can''t see down, light swept two people one eye, deep voice said: "we are together, then you come to guard before midnight, we come to guard after midnight, don''t argue." Dongfang Siqiu still wants to say something. The old horse on one side said with a smile: "Ozawa, you two should have a rest. I''ll watch you in the first half of the night, and the girls will watch you in the second. You two have injuries. You can''t do this." Dongfang Siqiu is stubborn and doesn''t speak. She just asks Dongfang Yunze to rest, but she doesn''t sleep all the time. It seems that she wants to stay in the middle of the night silently. Dongfang Yunze is seriously injured and soon goes to sleep. Ma some worried looking at Qiao Yuling whispered: "girl, since you are a doctor, then go to Ozawa to see, see they are also like bad people." Qiao Yuling glanced faintly and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t look, it''s not a bad person, but you can''t carry your brain clearly. This kind of person is saved in vain." In a word, Dongfang Siqiu''s face turned red. She recognized the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words and said in a hurry: "I''m sorry about the things ahead."

 Chapter 836

    When Dongfang Siqiu spoke, he got up and bowed to Qiao Yuling deeply.

    "Hum." Qiao Yuling saw that she was upright and hummed slightly, but did not speak.

    When Dongfang Siqiu saw that Qiao Yuling was like this, he had to sit down, and then explained, "because it''s the enemy''s pursuit, so... After you entered the forest twice, the other party came out, and we... Thought too much. I''m sorry."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. "If we are with your enemies, you two will be injured. I just need to poison you in the carriage. Do you need to lose more than ten lives?"

    Dongfang Siqiu, whose face is red, can drip water, "I''m sorry."

    "As far as our skills are concerned, do we need to deal with you? The dozen people who came here this afternoon are enough to kill your brother and sister a hundred times. "

    "I''m sorry."

    Qiao Yuling apologized to Dongfang Siqiu all the time. Her attitude was excellent, and she was not angry. But she still said: "if we didn''t start to see you two want to drive us away, I''m afraid we wouldn''t help you."

    Dongfang Siqiu looks up at Qiao Yuling in surprise. They want to drive the three people away. They really don''t want to involve the three people. They didn''t think so much at that time, but they didn''t want the innocent people to be involved. They didn''t expect that the kindness saved them.

    "Well, don''t look. Later, I said I couldn''t stay. First, I went to Dawen city. I don''t want to be chased all the time. Another reason is that they are single family members in Dawen city."

    "You..." Dongfang Siqiu was a little surprised. Could it be that these two people had a grudge against the Shan family?

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand. "It''s revenge to have some festivals with the single family, so the enemy of the enemy is a friend."

    Dongfang Siqiu smiles, "thank you."

    It has to be said that she has a good smile, even Qiao Yuling was shaken, but she can also see that Dongfang Siqiu really thanks her, "OK, don''t be sorry, thank you. It''s all at hand. If we didn''t do it at that time, I''m afraid we would be killed ourselves. We just wanted to protect ourselves."

    Dongfang Siqiu doesn''t think so. She sees the skills of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. If they want to take uncle Ma away, they are still very relaxed.

    The old horse said with a smile: "you young people, it''s good to say something. I think you four are good people, but they are too indifferent. They all know each other when they speak. They can be regarded as acquaintances when they come to Dawen city."

    But Dongfang Siqiu silently lowered her head. After a little silence, she looked up, "Uncle Ma, when we are going to Dawen City, you can put us down. We just get off there. You''d better not send us into the city."

    "Ah? Why? You two are not afraid of going back to shame, are you? I heard that you two are from Dawen city. Why don''t you go home when you get to the gate? " Lao Ma is very curious. This is the first time that someone has asked to put them near Dawen city. Many people can''t even send them to the city. They are eager to send them to their home.

    "No, we..." Dongfang Siqiu hesitated and said, "the Lord of Dawen city is not only a single family, but also our enemy. If we go back, we can''t go back like this. If you go into the city with us, we will be implicated."

    Qiao Yuling had already guessed this one, but when she heard that Dongfang Siqiu said this, her favor rose to another degree.

    When Uncle Ma heard this, he didn''t talk any more, and several people didn''t talk any more. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei wanted to stay in the middle of the night, so they found a place directly. Nangong Chenwei took out a piece of cloth from the bag and put it on the bed, and they went to sleep.

    Almost in the middle of the night, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei wake up. When they sit up, they see the old horse dozing. Dongfang Siqiu''s face is not very good, but his spirit is OK. Pay attention to the surroundings and look at Dongfang Yunze on the ground with worry.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei got up, Lao Ma fell down and went to sleep. Everyone was quiet and no one spoke. Qiao Yuling lowered his voice and said to Dongfang Siqiu, "go to sleep."

    Dongfang Siqiu looked up at Qiao Yuling, with a touch of light under his eyes. "You can see that my brother is very sick. You can cure him, I think. I want you to help him."

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Dongfang Yunze and thought about taking a small pill from home and handing it to Dongfang Siqiu, "give it to your brother first. I can cure him, but now the medicinal materials are not complete. I need to find a drugstore to have a look. I can buy some medicine to save him."

    Dongfang Siqiu takes it over. Without any hesitation, she feeds Dongfang Yunze directly. Obviously, she believes Qiao Yuling very much.

    Qiao Yuling is a little happy to see this, after all, no one wants to be suspected by others.

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are on vigil, they sit quietly, filling a little firewood into the fire from time to time. Qiao Yuling even takes out the map of Shan''s family, and Nangong Chenwei puts it away for her, and doesn''t let her see it.

    After daybreak, a few people washed by the river and divided the cake that Lao Ma brought. It was breakfast. Dongfang Yunze also woke up. He looked much better than yesterday. Even Lao Ma could see it.

    "After a night''s sleep, I look much better." Then the old horse went to lead the horse. Dongfang Yunze is also surprised. When he wakes up, he feels much lighter. Dongfang Siqiu says: "brother, it''s they who give the medicine. You''re much better, but you can''t cure it. You need some herbs." Dongfang Yunze was stunned. Dongfang Siqiu said, "I fed you the medicine she gave you. You were in a bad condition last night."¡° Thank you. I''m sorry about yesterday. " Dongfang Yunze says sincerely to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling waved his hand slightly. "I''m Qiao Yuling. Just call him Chen Wei." This also can be regarded as both sides know the name, again on the road is not as boring as yesterday, Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu did not sleep, Dongfang Siqiu is facing Qiao Yuling, some curious asked, "Yuling, what medicine did you use yesterday?" Yesterday, when she saw Qiao Yuling turn those corpses into water, she had been curious for a long time. Now she asked. God knows how long she has been holding them. Qiao Yuling didn''t think of it for a moment, but said: "ordinary tonic, your brother''s injury still needs to find the drugstore as soon as possible."¡° Oh, no... no, I asked you about the liquid medicine you used to deal with the corpse yesterday... "Dongfang Siqiu said with some embarrassment, and added:" if it''s not convenient for you to answer, you don''t have to answer, it doesn''t matter. "

 Chapter 837

    "It''s magic, isn''t it?" Qiao Yuling said quietly.

    Dongfang Siqiu nodded heavily, "it''s really amazing. Except for the bad doctor, the corpse water you use is the most powerful one I''ve ever seen."

    Qiao Yuling nodded hastily, "you''re right. It''s really powerful, but I don''t have much on my hand, but what my master left me is useless. If it wasn''t for too many corpses yesterday, I would not have taken them out rashly for fear of being found by others."

    Dongfang Siqiu scratched his head with embarrassment. "Thank you so much yesterday. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would have died long ago."

    "I said it last night. Don''t talk about it any more. I''m sorry if you go on like this." Qiao Yuling said jokingly.

    Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu look at each other, but they don''t say any more. They don''t ask what Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei want to do when they go to Dawen city. They just tell them where the Dawen city is fun, where the food is delicious, and where the scenery is beautiful.

    Xiang kingdom is a very strange area, because the temperature difference between the area and the morning and evening is also large. Since yesterday afternoon, their temperature has not been very hot, and it is even cooler at night. However, in the morning, the sun came out and began to heat up a little bit.

    Qiao Yuling then remembered that when he left yesterday, there was an ice basin in the carriage. The water turned into water last night had been knocked down by the old horse. What should he do during the day?

    "Uncle Ma, is there no ice today?" Qiao Yuling felt a little stuffy, then he yelled at the outside and asked.

    "Who said that, that''s it." As the old horse spoke, he stopped the carriage. He jumped down, took out the basin from the back and went into a house by the side of the road.

    Qiao Yuling and others saw from the window that there was a house on the main road in the wilderness, but there was nothing else around the house.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei curious, Dongfang Yunze said slowly: "there will be such ice stations all the way. They provide ice and accommodation in summer, but the price here is very high, so few people live here in summer, but these passers-by will go in and buy ice, like Uncle ma."

    "Wow, it''s a good business, but the ice..." Qiao Yuling can''t help but wonder. In such hot weather, unless there is an ice cellar, the ice will turn into water, and the ice cellar needs to be well protected.

    "All the ice is stored in winter. Every ice station has a big ice cellar. It''s very cold in winter in our area. We often walk on the ice, and we can''t see the road until the beginning of spring. So few people live here in summer, but we mainly live here in winter and sell ice in summer." The East explained in detail.

    Qiao Yuling understood that it''s a good place to choose. If you take an ice cellar and save some in winter, you can make a lot of money in summer. It''s a huge profit.

    Dongfang Siqiu looks at Qiao Yuling curiously, "have you never come here?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head.

    "That''s a pity. This time you''ll spend more time in Dawen city. If our family''s affairs are solved, I''ll take you around." Dongfang Siqiu said enthusiastically.

    Qiao Yuling has discovered that Dongfang Siqiu looks like an iceberg beauty, but in fact... A girl with a warm heart.

    "Good."

    Sure enough, after a while, the old horse came out with a basin of ice. Under the high temperature, Qiao Yuling could see that the ice was steaming.

    They put the ice basin into the carriage, and the old horse began to drive. They all had a plan, so near noon, they arrived at a town. All the ice in the carriage had turned into water. We found a restaurant to eat together.

    During the meal, Qiao Yuling also saw that the two brothers and sisters of the Dongfang family were afraid that they had no money, so she directly asked her to invite them. After dinner, she went out for a walk, found a drugstore and bought a kind of herbal medicine.

    She has medicine on her body, but it''s too easy to doubt if she takes it out directly. That''s why she says myrrh needs to be bought.

    After she came out of the drugstore, she had a big paper bag on her hand, one of which she took out of the space. When she went back to the restaurant, we all had a good meal, and we didn''t know the ice that Lao Ma had brought from the restaurant. Soon everyone was on the road again.

    Qiao Yuling took out the medicine, and then took out a pot of pounding medicine, "there is no condition to fry the medicine on the road, just make it into powder, you can take it, it''s better soon."

    "Thank you." Dongfang Yunze said that he didn''t find out when Qiao Yuling went to buy medicine.

    Dongfang Siqiu was surprised and said, "when did you buy it?"

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "after eating, I went out to buy it."

    "We''ll give you some silver. I can''t let you treat my brother. I''ll let you spend silver."

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "no, I do it for a purpose."

    "What?" Dongfang Siqiu didn''t seem to understand.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I want to inquire about the Shan family."

    "Single family?" Dongfang two brothers and sisters look at each other, Dongfang Siqiu asks in a voice: "what do you want to know about the single family?"¡° Shan Jia... Tell me everything you know. Anyway, it''s a long way to go. It''s a story. " Qiao Yuling a pair of indifferent tone, and then put the tamping pot into the hands of Dongfang Siqiu, "you tamp, I divide the medicine."¡° Oh Dong Fang thinks of Qiu Dao, and Qiao Yuling puts the medicine in a little bit. In addition to the kind of medicine bought in the drugstore, all the others came out of her space. They were dried and dried before, and they were relatively clean. She asked the two brothers and sisters of the host Fang to say, and then found out the useful information from the middle. Dongfang Siqiu moved his hand and looked at Qiao Yuling. He asked, "Yuling, how do you want to know about them?"¡° Only when you know what you know, can you prepare ahead of time. " Qiao Yuling gave a mysterious smile, and then added: "if you have enough material, I''ll think about it and give it to your brother to make a pill."¡° Oh, I''ll tell you Dongfang Siqiu starts to talk about the single family. At first, it''s almost the same as what Qiao Yuling heard from the sun''s wife. Many generations of the Shan family are the city leaders of Dawen City, and they have almost become hereditary. Then they talk about the relationship network of the Shan family, the number of the Shan family, and some things about the Shan family. Qiao Yuling is not interested in hearing this. When Dongfang Siqiu sees that she can''t lift her strength, she knows that the other party doesn''t like it. In order to get the pills, she blinks and turns to Dongfang Yunze. Only Dongfang Yunze nodded almost invisible, Dongfang Siqiu looked at Qiao Yuling mysteriously and said, "I''ll tell you a big secret about Shan family."

 Chapter 838

    "What''s the secret?" Qiao Yuling was interested in this sentence.

    "Shan family is not a good family. They have done a lot of shady things behind their back. They don''t know who is behind their back. In short, some things are very mysterious."

    When Dongfang Siqiu finished, he sighed heavily, "behind the mystery is the inhumanity. There are three families in Dawen City, single family, Dongfang family and Qi family."

    "It can be said that there is a tripartite confrontation. Although the single family has always been the leader of the city, they still have to be scrupulous about the single family and the whole family in many things. I don''t know when things have changed slowly."

    "After the death of the head of the Qi family." Dongfang Yunze casually added, "after the old master of Qi family died, the new master could not stand up for some things, so he was crushed by the Shan family. Later, the Shan family married a girl of Qi family. In this way, the Qi family stood with the Shan family. The Qi Family Attached to the Shan family, and the Shan family was reckless in doing things in Dawen city."

    At this point, he stopped and looked at Dongfang Siqiu, which meant to let her continue. Dongfang Siqiu said, "we had three girls in Dongfang family. There was a elder sister above me and a younger sister below me. When the elder sister was 14 years old, her family said a marriage for her. The elder sister just mumbled that she didn''t want to. Later, the elder sister disappeared the next day."

    "Everyone thought that the eldest sister was not satisfied with the marriage, so they left directly. The elder of the family withdrew the marriage and released the news. They said that the marriage had been withdrawn, but they didn''t say that the eldest sister was missing."

    "The family waited and waited, but they couldn''t wait for the elder sister to go home, so everyone was worried. Later, the news didn''t know where it came from. It said that the elder sister was not satisfied with her marriage, so she eloped with the wild man."

    "My eldest sister is very beautiful. Everyone in dawencheng knows that there is a very beautiful daughter in my Dongfang family. In the first few years, there have been constant door-to-door reminders. The elders feel that the eldest sister is still young, so they don''t worry about ordering for her, so they all push it. Since then, rumors have spread that they are not good to the eldest sister, and the family didn''t care. Later, the eldest sister disappeared, The news followed the wind and everyone knew it. "

    "This kind of untrue news spread out, we naturally do not want to hear, but the elder sister left is a fact, the family elders even sent out to look for, also did not find, in those years, the family sent out many people have not found."

    "This matter soon passed. Four years later, no one in the family mentioned the elder sister, but they didn''t give up looking for her. Even if the elder sister left, we would like her to come back to her relatives, but there was no news."

    "Last year, Dawen city suddenly began to lose girls and children, as if someone had stolen them. The slightly more beautiful ones disappeared. People were in a panic at that time."

    "My younger sister and I have become the protection objects of all the people in our family. Although we know that no one dares to attack our Dongfang family, no one can guarantee it."

    "After three months, we still didn''t find out anything, and then there was no child loss, so we slowly relaxed our vigilance. At that time, my little sister lost her."

    "It can be said that he was carried away directly from his home. When the eldest uncle saw someone breaking into the house, he went to chase him directly. But after chasing him, he found something wrong. Before he could react, he had been beaten on the head. The next day, the eldest uncle was found in the street. When did the family know that the eldest uncle was on the street, they went to pick him up, but since when did the eldest uncle come back, I never woke up again. "

    "When something like this happens, my Dongfang family will not give up. My grandfather went to the head of the Shan family. The father of the Shan family said that the eldest uncle is an adult. He was afraid that he would be beaten up if something happened. In other words, he didn''t want to help. My grandfather said that my little sister had been carried away. The father of the Shan family insisted that it was our enemy seeking revenge."

    "From that day on, my grandfather never went to see the single family again. My single family... Was the only one left. We were afraid that I might be in danger, so we didn''t get engaged. About two months later, it was reported that we had met the eldest sister, but at the border, my family was very happy to know the news."

    "I''m going to send my family''s capable people. Who knows that the same news has come from several places at the same time. We all know that it''s intentional. But... Even if it''s intentional, we also want to see it. In case there''s a place, elder sister is waiting for us to save her."

    "After all the family members, several brothers and uncles took people to different places to find people. Each team went to one or two places."

    Speaking of this, Dongfang Siqiu''s voice was a little heavy. "My brother and I went to the border this time. We took 20 people with us before we went out. Nothing happened all the way to the border. When we got to the border, we didn''t find my sister. We knew that the news was false, so we went back, but one day we received a letter from home."

    "The letter says that... All this is a conspiracy of the single family. They want to make all the Dongfang family members who go out to die. We were assassinated on the night when we received the news. Until we met with you two, people around us have all been killed in order to protect us..."

    Hearing these news, Qiao Yuling''s mind is also very heavy. When she hears that the single family dare to move even the Dongfang family, it seems that either they are in urgent need of people or the other two girls of the Dongfang family are very beautiful. Just look at Dongfang Siqiu. The carriage became dull, and no one spoke. All he could hear was Dongfang Siqiu pounding the medicine one after another. After a moment of silence, Dongfang Yunze said, "there''s a special mysterious place in the Shan family. We''ve also heard about some things on the road. Over the years, girls have been lost in many places in the kingdom of incense, big or small, and they are all related to the Shan family, all girls, I don''t know what happened to them. " Qiao Yuling''s lips moved, but she didn''t say it. She didn''t know how to tell these two people about their single family. Maybe they knew, maybe they didn''t know¡° My grandfather said that the old man of the single family is a little strange. The year before last, he said that the old man of the single family was no longer good, but later he came back to life. Now he''s alive, and there''s no problem in living another 20 years. " Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. It may not be difficult to save a sick person, but it is also more energetic to let a dying person live... She thinks she can''t do it unless the other party has the same space as her to cheat.

 Chapter 839

    But there are so many contrarian artifact in space?

    At the moment, she is more worried about Qiao Yunan. No matter how ugly she looks or how she is cut by a knife, she is also a little girl. If those people are crazy, who knows what they will do.

    Dongfang two brothers and sisters see Qiao Yuling frowning tightly, don''t know what they are thinking, they don''t speak any more, Dongfang Siqiu still pound medicine again and again.

    In the next two days, the two brothers and sisters in the East seemed to really believe Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chen Wei. They also said some views on the single family. Their Eastern family once thought that they would send a few eyeliner to the single government, but when people arranged for it, they gradually lost contact.

    Over time, Dongfang family would not arrange people inside.

    It''s not lonely all the way. After staying in the inn all night, Qiao Yuling and Dongfang Siqiu also spend the night out. They take the old horse to collect firewood. Nangong Chenwei and Dongfang Yunze go to get food. Qiao Yuling and Dongfang Siqiu can pick some wild fruits.

    It''s a new day. When it''s hot at noon, Qiao Yuling is a little sleepy in the carriage. Suddenly her ears move and she sits up straight subconsciously. When she turns her head, she can see that Nangong Chenwei''s lips have been pursed into a line. The two brothers and sisters also feel it. They are also on guard.

    "These people are haunted." East think autumn scolded a.

    Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice: "the people who came here this time are more powerful than last time."

    This is to remind the two brothers and sisters, Qiao Yuling frowned, "so powerful, how can old uncle ma do?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to protect it." Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Qiao Yuling''s head, then told him in a low voice, "you must pay attention to safety."

    "Yes."

    As soon as they finished speaking, they heard the horse''s jingling voice, followed by Uncle Ma''s trembling voice, "what do you... What do you want to do?"

    "Leave your lives." The other side roared a, and to his humanity: "one does not stay."

    Nangong Chenwei has already opened the curtain and rushed out. Qiao Yuling follows him closely, then Dongfang Yunze, and then Dongfang Siqiu. The two Dongfang brothers and sisters have taken Qiao Yuling''s medicine these two days, and their injuries are better.

    Outside, Qiao Yuling finds that there are thirty people here. She wrinkles her head tightly and her whole body is full of the breath of killing. The ice on Nangong Chenwei is even worse. Anyone who dares to attack Qiao Yuling is dead.

    This man even said that he would not stay. That is to say, he would kill his girl together. How could he bear it.

    When Nangong Chenwei came out, he had already brought the sword out of the carriage. At the moment when the man in black rushed up, he had already rushed up. Qiao Yuling stood aside and did not move. Dongfang Yunze also rushed up. Dongfang Siqiu stood near Qiao Yuling. She was afraid that Qiao Yuling could not protect the old horse alone. She could help him if she was there.

    The fierce battle soon began. This time, there were a lot of people. Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and Dongfang had only four brothers and sisters. Nangong Chenwei knew it was hard to deal with this time after a few fights. He took time to give Qiao Yuling a look back.

    Qiao Yuling immediately understood. She took out a dagger and cut the rope of the carriage directly. Then she grabbed the old horse and jumped on it. With the old horse, she rushed out of the circle. The needle in her hand had not broken.

    These people have excellent skills, but there are also people who don''t dodge in time and stab into the meat.

    Out of the circle, there are two people to follow up, Qiao Yuling eyes a cold, only heavily kicked the horse belly, the horse eat pain to run faster, followed by her to throw out the needle behind, a hit, plus a still follow up, she stopped, jumped from the horse, looking at the man.

    "What we single family want to kill is the people of Dongfang family. Why do we want to kill us?"

    "Hum." The man just snorted and didn''t say why.

    When Qiao Yuling was relaxing, he came forward immediately, and the dagger had been gently across the man''s neck, and the man fell to the ground in an instant.

    Just now, she found the feeling of being a killer in her previous life.

    The old horse rode on the horse. He looked at Qiao Yuling in a panic. "Girl, what should I do now?"

    Qiao Yuling takes out the corpse water from the space, flies on the horse, and then drives the horse back. While driving, he talks with the old horse. At the same time, when they pass the body, the corpse water drips up. "Uncle Ma, when you go back soon, I''ll find a place for you. You hide first. The horse can''t be taken. I''ll buy one for you later."

    "Ah? Oh, this horse doesn''t matter. No matter how far it goes out, if there is only another horse, it will come back. "

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a flash of light. She took the old horse back with her, and then at the roadside nearby, she took the old horse directly to the tree. The luxuriant leaves can block people. Qiao Yuling asked him to hide in it. Don''t move. She must breathe lightly. She would come back to pick him up. If she didn''t come back at night, she would let the old horse go down the tree.

    For a man, it may be difficult to climb up, but it''s still very easy to get down.

    After getting out of the tree, Qiao Yuling whipped the horse, and the horse ran away. Qiao Yuling looked up and couldn''t see the old horse, so he ran back quickly. Soon when she came back, she saw a bloodstain on Nangong Chenwei''s body. In a moment, Qiao Yuling was angry. She threw out a whip, a whip and a dagger, and rushed forward. She used a whip in the far battle and a dagger in the near battle. When she is free, she will use space to put away the dagger, and then throw a poisonous needle out. This speed is very fast, and no one will find that there will be a dagger in her hand, and there will be no dagger in her hand. Several people are desperate to resist, and finally the man in black falls down alone. After a long fight with the leader of the other party, Nangong Chenwei finally takes the life of the other party, and the rest of his men are much easier to deal with. This battle is nearly an hour. When the ground is covered with corpses and bloodstains, Qiao Yuling frowns. Without time to be sentimental, she rushes forward to check the wound on Nangong Chenwei''s arm. Fortunately, the wound is not deep. She hastens to apply medicine and wrap it up. When she turned her head, she saw that the eyes of Dongfang Siqiu were looking at her, holding Dongfang Yunze who had already fainted. Qiao Yuling came forward and saw that there was a hole in Dongfang Yunze''s stomach. Without hesitation, she directly took out her own tools, sewed up a little bit of stitches, then sprinkled medicine, and then took it out for Dongfang Siqiu to wrap it up. Looking up at Nangong Chenwei, she said, "we have to find a way to let these people know that we are dead, so they won''t come back."

 Chapter 840

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei said softly.

    Soon Dongfang Siqiu will deal with Dongfang Yunze''s injury. Qiao Yuling sees that Dongfang Siqiu is also injured. She goes forward to deal with the injury and says, "you have to create an illusion that you are dead, otherwise the pursuit will only become more and more severe."

    "We... Our Dongfang family, everyone has an exclusive jade pendant. That jade pendant never leaves us. If we leave us, it proves that we are dead." After Dongfang Siqiu finished speaking, he touched his body, took out the jade pendant and handed it to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling took a look, tentacles cool, it is a good jade, jade engraved with a badge general pattern, the edge of the two words Siqiu.

    "Can... Can you give up?" She asked.

    Dongfang Siqiu hesitated for a moment and said, "compared with being really alive, jade pendant is nothing. I think grandfather will understand us."

    "Good."

    So Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze''s jade pendants are all in Qiao Yuling''s hands. Then Nangong Chenwei and Dongfang Siqiu pull the body to a place. Qiao Yuling takes a little fire oil from the space and sprinkles it on it. She takes another look at Dongfang Siqiu and throws two jade pendants in. She lights a fire and burns the body.

    Dongfang Siqiu is a little reluctant, but when he sees the corpses, he thinks that he and his brother almost died several times. If he is not lucky on the way, he meets Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, I''m afraid... Their lives will be long gone.

    After her sorrow, all that remained in her heart was her gratitude to the two men.

    After the body was burned, Qiao Yuling remembered Lao ma. She went to pick him up with Nangong Chenwei. When they arrived, Lao Ma was already nervous and wet, even dripping water from the tree.

    When Nangong Chenwei went up to take the old horse down, Qiao Yuling saw a man who was like a fish from the water. She couldn''t help laughing, but she looked down at her clothes... She couldn''t laugh.

    Sweat, blood, mud... It''s really embarrassing.

    "Come on, uncle Ma, it''s all right." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Xu is because Qiao Yuling protects Lao Ma twice, so Lao Ma has an inexplicable trust in Qiao Yuling. Seeing the smile on Qiao Yuling''s face, he even forgot to be afraid.

    "Girl, are you all right?"

    Qiao Yuling spread out his hand, "it''s OK, what can we do? It''s not standing in front of you, it''s just a long time."

    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." Old Ma says busily, finish saying, follow Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling to return to walk, he then starts a pair of worry heavy appearance.

    It''s only ten days'' journey, but it''s only four days'' journey, and there are two waves of assassins. Next, I don''t know what they are like. He wants to go back, and he doesn''t want to go to this muddy water again, but... He has given the money they gave to the drugstore. What can he do?

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are smart people. When they see the tangled appearance of the old horse, they guess. They look at each other, but no one says anything. When they go back to the place where they just fought, there is still a big pool of blood on the ground, and the burning fire of the body on the other side has not been extinguished.

    Dongfang Yunze has been moved to the side of the carriage by Dongfang Siqiu. Dongfang Yunze has also woken up. He weakly looks at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, nodding slightly, as if saying thank you silently.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at the old horse and asked, "Uncle Ma, didn''t you say that with this horse, another horse will come back?"

    "Well, I''ll be back." The old horse came forward, reached for a small bag, and then put it under the horse''s nose to smell it. The horse seemed to be stimulated by something, and cried wildly.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stood watching, and soon heard the horse running from a distance.

    The old horse was happy to see the horse coming back, but he didn''t show any interest. He just looked at Dongfang Siqiu and asked, "your brother is injured. The carriage is so bumpy. Can you go?"

    Dongfang Siqiu didn''t know. He looked up at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling said to the old horse, "yes, but I may have to trouble uncle Ma to slow down the carriage. Let''s go slowly."

    "Oh." The old horse answered and set up.

    Dongfang Yunze is helped onto the carriage by Dongfang Siqiu and Nangong Chenwei. Because Dongfang Yunze is injured, he can''t sit like that and can only lie down. The carriage is a little crowded. At last, Nangong Chenwei and the old horse sit outside, and Qiao Yuling just sits at the entrance of the carriage.

    It''s already afternoon, the weather is not so hot, maybe it''s because after a fight, everyone''s mood is a little different, so there is nothing to say all the way, and the old horse drives the carriage very steadily.

    "There''s water in front of us. Why don''t we all wash and change our clothes before we start?" Lao Ma''s proposal was approved by all of us.

    Dongfang Yunze, who had a rest all the way, also had some strength, but he didn''t get out of the carriage. Instead, uncle Ma gave him water in a basin, and then helped him change his clothes in the carriage.

    Dongfang Siqiu is very shy. When there is water, she still waits for others to run out of water and jumps in directly in her clothes. Then she changes the clothes in the water when she washes a little clean. The clothes outside are put on after she goes ashore.

    "Will it... Catch cold?" After Qiao Yuling said this, he felt silly... In such hot weather, he was afraid that he would be dried in half an hour¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s cooler when it''s wet. " The East thinks of autumn, but he laughs freely. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei came out one by one under the cover of stones. Back to the carriage again, the carriage began to walk again, and the old horse said, "we expect to arrive at Dawen city on the tenth day, but I''m afraid we can''t get there all the way." Qiao Yuling knew what Lao Ma meant, and she didn''t want to go with him. Although she made two brothers and sisters feign death, what if others didn''t fall for it? Another wave stronger, I''m afraid she can''t protect old uncle ma. It''s better to let old uncle Ma leave early than this¡° Let''s find a place for both of us to put down. It will be much safer for you to go by yourself, and we will implicate you. " Oriental cloud Ze breath weak said. Dongfang Siqiu didn''t speak. He obviously agreed with what his brother said. After all, those people in the single family were recruited by them. Qiao Yuling did not answer them. Instead, he looked at Uncle Ma and asked, "is there a town or village in front of Uncle ma?"¡° There is a city in front of us. If we don''t stop at night, we can get there at this speed in the middle of the night. " Said Ma.

 Chapter 841

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "why don''t uncle ma take us close to the city, and then we don''t have to send us any more. We can walk the rest of the way by ourselves. You are also scared. Go back early."

    Old ma turned back to Qiao Yuling and showed a kind smile. He was a little embarrassed and said, "girl, it''s not that I don''t want to send you, but that I have a family waiting for me. If something happens to me, I can''t imagine how they will live."

    "I understand. It doesn''t matter, uncle ma. We''ll take a picture of your hard work all the way. When you get near the city, you can put us down and go back quickly."

    "Thank you, girl." For the first time, Lao Ma was in tears.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand slightly, "if you are here, maybe we want you to help us after we solve our enemies."

    "Girl, don''t worry. If you have a chance in the future, Ma will give you a free ride." The old horse said happily.

    Qiao Yuling also laughed.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling naturally listen to Qiao Yuling. The two Dongfang brothers and sisters originally wanted not to implicate others. Now when they heard Qiao Yuling say this, they didn''t know much, but they didn''t ask anything.

    Because of the goal, the atmosphere on the carriage got better again. Night came slowly. The carriage walked slowly. The curtain of the carriage had been taken down long ago. The breeze was very cool and comfortable.

    In the middle of the night, the crowd finally arrived two kilometers away from the city. After listening to the distance, Qiao Yuling asked the old horse to go further. When it was only more than one kilometer, Qiao Yuling asked the old horse to stop.

    The two oriental brothers and sisters also got out of the carriage. Qiao Yuling took out a bag of silver coins she had prepared in the dark and handed them to Ma, "Uncle Ma, you''ve been frightened all the way."

    "Girl, I can''t ask for the money. I''m just sending you halfway. You need to walk the rest of the way by yourself. You''ve already paid half, and you can''t take this half any more."

    Seeing that Ma really refused, Qiao Yuling didn''t show any affectation at last. She took out a small white porcelain vase from the space and handed it to Ma''s arms. "Uncle Ma, it''s a panacea given by my master. It''s said that your mother is ill. When you go back, you can take seven or eight drops if it''s serious, four or five drops if it''s not serious, and leave the rest for your family."

    "This..." the old horse was surprised, but he saw Qiao Yuling cure the two brothers and sisters of Dongfang family a little bit these two days. He also knew that her medical skills were good. The girl said it was her master''s medicine, so he could only take it carefully, "thank you, thank you, girl."

    "It''s all right. It''s early too. Please go quickly. Don''t let people see you with us." Qiao Yuling urged.

    The old horse quickly nodded, "OK, OK." Then he quickly pulled the horse to turn around and left.

    In an instant, there were only four of them left. Qiao Yuling reached out and touched them in his bag. He took out four pieces of human skin masks and shook them twice in front of several people. "Come on, let''s put them on. We can go into the city in a moment."

    Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze are so stupid that they can make human skin masks. When they are surprised, they admire Qiao Yuling more.

    Qiao Yuling first puts it on for Dongfang Siqiu, and then let Dongfang Siqiu give it to Dongfang Yunze. He stands on one side to guide him. Nangong Chenwei wears it himself, and it will soon be OK.

    After a while, it was light. Qiao Yuling slowly walked in after the city gate was opened. Qiao Yuling reached out and supported Dongfang Siqiu. Dongfang Siqiu was still so cold. Qiao Yuling could not help reminding: "Siqiu, you should be gentle, and then pretend you have never seen anything. You know, you are a village woman from the village now."

    Dongfang Siqiu''s mouth twitches a few points and nods gently. Then he really looks timid and curious about everything. Nangong Chenwei walks by Qiao Yuling''s side with a cool face. He can''t see what he is thinking.

    Dongfang Yunze is a little excited. He just seems to have seen the subordinates of the Shan family, but those people don''t see themselves. They prove that their face changing is very successful. How can they make him unhappy.

    Several people went into the city, but they didn''t dare to go to the restaurant. They only found a roadside stall to eat something. They asked about the place to rent a car, and then they rented a car again. Like old Ma''s, the medium-sized one has an ice basin, but the price is much more expensive than the ice basin.

    At that time, it all depended on Qiao Yuling''s acting skills. She pretended that she didn''t know everything. Instead of pestering her fake mother, Dongfang Siqiu said she wanted to sit down. Later, Dongfang Siqiu had no choice but to look at Dongfang Yunze. Finally, Dongfang Yunze agreed with her with a tender look.

    It did not arouse anyone''s suspicion at all. They set out on the road again. Although they changed their appearance, they did not dare to relax.

    But this time they didn''t plan to spend the night in the wild. Instead, they either went to live in the village, or to find a nearby county, or to live in an inn in the city. In five days, they also came over.

    This afternoon, Qiao Yuling finally arrived at the legendary Dawen city. Qiao Yuling was too hot, but she could bear it. Thinking that her sister might be in the city, she calmed down.

    Before arriving at the gate of the city, Qiao Yuling saw a long line at the gate of the city. The rickshaw puller complained: "I don''t know what happened. I started making money a month ago. At first, it was just two people. Later, it turned into four. I haven''t caught them for so long, and I don''t know who they are." Qiao Yuling looked at each other, but no one spoke. Qiao Yuling pretended to be curious and said, "who is the other party? It''s so fierce. It seems that the investigation is very strict. Why haven''t you caught it now?"¡° Who knows, the carriage can''t go through this investigation, so we have to wait outside the city. It''s really bad luck. Please pay the rest of the silver. You can only rely on yourself to enter the city. "¡° Oh Qiao Yuling answers. Nangong Chenwei has got off the bus. After several people get off the bus, Qiao Yuling pays silver coins, which helps Dongfang Siqiu and goes with Dongfang Yunze and Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling took out the human skin mask that she had made before, just in case, but she only made it like an ordinary person before. Thinking about the inside story of Dawen City, she could only make her own slightly ugly. Other people''s were OK, just like an ordinary person, which could not be found in the crowd. Standing at the back of the long line, they saw that the person in front of them would be pulled by the gatekeeper to compare the four portraits. If they were similar, they would be pulled away. If they were not, they would be released.

 Chapter 842

    Dongfang Siqiu was a little nervous. The weather was already hot. If she held it like this, her palms would be sweating. She whispered to Qiao Yuling, "what can I do? I''m so nervous..."

    "Take it easy. I''m afraid all four of us will be arrested if you show any clue."

    Hearing this, Dongfang Siqiu calmed down in an instant.

    Qiao Yuling also whispered: "you must remember that you are a woman from the village. You will be very afraid to see someone check it. It''s your performance to be cautious."

    "Well, I see."

    There are a lot of people in the queue, and there are also many people checking. There are three lines in total. Qiao Yuling and others are in the middle line. The flow of people is very fast. Soon they arrive in front of Qiao Yuling and others. Qiao Yuling is the first one to be compared.

    She pretended to be afraid, but she still stood there for those people to check. At the same time, her eyes had already glanced at the portrait. What she saw was her portrait, Nangong Chenwei''s portrait, and... Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu.

    The painters on the other side are not like the ones on TV at all. They are not like them at all. This is too similar. At least they draw their eight point charm.

    Thanks to Qiao Yuling''s early wearing of human skin mask, those people compared Qiao Yuling and Dongfang Siqiu, and then released them. They quickly walked in and stood inside the city gate. They looked outside. At the moment, they were comparing Nangong Chenwei, and they didn''t see any clue.

    However, when he arrived at Dongfang Yunze, the man stopped and took the portrait of Dongfang Yunze. He kept comparing Dongfang Yunze himself, as if he wanted to see the flowers.

    Qiao Yuling has already made great improvement in order not to be like this. She doesn''t believe that she can recognize it?

    When the three were nervous, the one standing in front of Dongfang Yunze said, "are you with the two women in front of you?"

    "Yes." Dongfang Yunze said calmly.

    The official turned to take a look at Qiao Yuling. This one is meaningful. Qiao Yuling caught the bad information. Nangong Chenwei went to Qiao Yuling and put her in his arms. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes.

    Only the man said, "who is the little one?"

    "Daughter." After Dongfang Yunze finished, he saw Nangong Chenwei''s action, and then looked at the official''s expression, and said: "the one who just passed is my uncle."

    That officer''s face immediately pulled down, angry of say: "roll."

    Dongfang Yunze quickly walked in, as if he was afraid that he would slow down and the people behind would catch up with him.

    Several people entered the city without danger. Dongfang Siqiu whispered, "it was dangerous just now." After that, she asked Qiao Yuling in surprise, "how do you pair up with the single family? How can you have your portrait?"

    Naturally, she said it in a low voice.

    Before Qiao Yuling spoke, an old woman came to Qiao Yuling and asked in a hoarse voice, "girl, have you ever seen my little granddaughter? She is so tall, beautiful, round face, big eyes and likes eating."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "where does mother-in-law live? If I see it, I will send your granddaughter back."

    "My family lives in the west of the city, the second lane entrance, the third, that trouble girl."

    "You''re welcome."

    The woman nodded gently, bent her body, looked up and swept Nangong Chenwei. Then she glanced at the two brothers and sisters in the East, and left slowly, as if she had gone to other places.

    Dongfang Siqiu couldn''t help saying, "this old woman is so strange."

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Ling en said in a low voice: "we have offended the people of the Shan family. I didn''t expect that they would want us."

    Dongfang Siqiu laughs and reaches for Qiao Yuling''s shoulder. "Hahaha, we are all together."

    Several people find a restaurant and order some common dishes. After eating, Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze dare not go back like this. They can only take Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei around the city. By the way, they are familiar with the way.

    After passing by the door of Dongfang''s house in the second circle, Dongfang Siqiu''s eyes were a little red. She just saw that the door was closed and didn''t know what was going on at home. Dongfang Yunze was also a little silent.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted the back of Dongfang Siqiu''s hand, "OK, don''t be sad, I''ll go back in a moment..."

    Before he finished, Nangong Chenwei said in a low voice, "we''ve been followed. Be careful."

    In a word, let the other three people all alert, Qiao Yuling reaction is the fastest, holding the hand of Dongfang Siqiu, a face of envy said: "Niang, just that place is really beautiful, but not as beautiful as the city Lord''s house, outside looking at it feel great."

    Dongfang Siqiu has some silly eyes. When Qiao Yuling winks at her, Dongfang Yunze answers with a smile: "this is Dawen City, not our Qiao village. You should pay attention to what you say, in case you are heard badly."

    "Oh, I see." Qiao Yuling said.

    Dongfang Siqiu also responded and turned to look at Dongfang Yunze, with a posture of protecting Duzi. "What do you say children do? If you don''t have the ability, as for living in Qiao village for so many years?"

    A few people stir up mouth on the road, soon Nangong Chenwei said, "has left." At this time, the three talents breathed a sigh of relief. Qiao Yuling had been thinking about where Qiao Yunan would be sold, so she didn''t notice at all. When she heard Nangong Chenwei say, she felt that someone was following her. After turning around, a few people did not dare to go to the direction of Dongfang mansion. They found a particularly humble Inn and opened two rooms to live in. After the four get together, Nangong Chenwei frowns and says, "Dongfang mansion is under surveillance. All suspicious people passing by Dongfang mansion will be followed. It''s difficult for you two to go back." When they came back, they thought that the surveillance must have been done by a single family. Qiao Yuling said: "it seems that the news of your two deaths has not come back. If the news of your two deaths has come back, I''m afraid the surveillance will be cancelled."¡° Well, I don''t know what happened to your family Dongfang Siqiu is a little worried. Qiao Yuling is curious to ask a key, "you Dongfang home only you two children?"¡° How can it be? I have other brothers and younger brothers on top of me. " Dongfang Siqiu said. Qiao Yuling then asked, "Why are you the only people wanted, and the portraits are only you two, and there are no other people in the Oriental family?" After Qiao Yuling reminded them, Dongfang''s two brothers and sisters came back to their senses. They looked at each other. Dongfang Siqiu said, "I''m afraid... They want to cut corners. My other brothers and younger brothers are not as smart as five brothers... As for me, I''m afraid it''s because I''m the only girl in the Dongfang family now."

 Chapter 843

    "I don''t know how the others are now." Dongfang Siqiu is worried.

    Qiao Yuling thought again and again and said, "why don''t you write a letter? I''ll help you to see the situation of Dongfang family in the evening."

    Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze look at each other and hesitate a little. They feel that this is a good idea. They can see Qiao Yuling''s ability. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling, they would have died many times.

    "Well, I''ll write later. My grandfather can recognize my handwriting." Dongfang Yunze said.

    "I''ll draw a picture and tell Yuling where to find someone by the way."

    After the two brothers and sisters finished, they started to eat. Instead of going out for dinner, they called them to eat in the room.

    Dongfang Yunze''s letter has been written for a long time. By the way, he gave Qiao Yuling a keepsake. It''s Dongfang Siqiu''s hairpin. It''s from Dongfang Siqiu''s grandmother. Dongfang''s family all know it.

    Dongfang Siqiu paints more slowly. She tells Qiao Yuling where to hide if she meets someone, and then tells her where to get close.

    Dongfang Siqiu is afraid that Qiao Yuling can''t remember. After giving the picture to Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go back to their room to have a rest. When they get to the room, they go to eat, take a bath and sleep in a beautiful space. They estimate that the time is almost the same, and then they leave the space.

    Because they want to move in the two nights, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s room is at the back. Under the window, they are facing a river. They flash out like ghosts and go to Dongfang mansion together.

    When they arrived at Dongfang mansion, they went around carefully and found that the whole Dongfang mansion was surrounded. There was no vacancy. Qiao Yuling frowned and finally thought of the map given by Dongfang Siqiu. They went around to a remote place.

    There are only two people here. Qiao Yuling flashes into the space and makes some magic powder for them. After absorbing it, he will have an illusion of convenience, just like in a dream, and can''t see any clue.

    Along with the wind will powder out, soon two people''s eyes will lax up, Qiao Yuling Chong Nangong Chenwei gently nodded, two people almost at the same time flash into the eastern mansion.

    If you want to know the situation of Dongfang mansion for the first time, it''s natural to go directly to the old man of Dongfang family. This is the fastest way. However, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t find anyone when they quietly touch the courtyard of Dongfang old man. They are a little puzzled.

    So Qiao Yuling went to the yard of the big room, the yard of the second room... It''s strange that there is no one in each yard.

    "Will they have been..." Qiao Yuling did not dare to think.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and said, "no, if you''re really caught, it''s impossible to guard so many people outside."

    As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Yuling faintly heard the sobbing voice in a low voice and gave Nangong Chenwei a look. Then she slowly looked for the voice. Soon she found a servant girl in the rockery of the garden.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling was about to step forward, he heard a series of footsteps coming, followed by a man''s rebuke.

    "Xiaoju, I''ve told you many times, don''t cry."

    "I... I can''t help it. How can my lady die? I don''t believe she will."

    "You shut up, you cry again, if let the old man hear the voice, I will not kill you."

    "You beat me to death, the young lady is gone. I''m not interested in living alone."

    "You..." the man choked and warned, "I can tell you to cry and stay away. Don''t let others hear you. Everyone is collapsing now. No one is crying. I''m afraid that I can''t help hearing you cry. This is not the time to think about the fifth young master and the second young lady."

    Qiao Yuling understood, and the Dongfang family also received the news of the death of Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze. Then this is... She didn''t understand.

    Just when she was stunned, Nangong Chenwei had already taken her hand and went out. Qiao Yuling came back to see Nangong Chenwei holding her hand and following the man who just scolded the servant girl.

    They arrived in the front yard within a few steps. Compared with the fit of the back yard, the light in the front... Was bright and white... It was obviously a memorial hall.

    "It''s not those two guys, is it?" Qiao Yuling couldn''t help saying.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "it''s both of them."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly wants to laugh. At the moment, she misses the mobile phone of her previous life so that she can record it and take it back to show them.

    At the same time, she rejoicing, "the gain and loss is the two of them, if someone else''s, I''m afraid someone in Dongfang mansion will really die."

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently. Instead of speaking, he frowns and looks at the situation in front of him. Many people in Dongfang family are there... It''s very difficult for them to do this. It''s definitely not good for them to go out so rashly. If they don''t go out, they can''t understand the situation.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "look at me." With that, she pointed to the roof, and Nangong Chenwei took her up. Then they determined the location of the old man on the roof.

    The east old man lost his grandson and granddaughter, and he sat on the chair dejectedly, with no one around him, which facilitated Qiao Yuling''s action.

    She flashed into the space and wrote a small note. Then she wrapped the hairpin given by Dongfang Siqiu with the note and threw it down from the roof. It just landed on Dongfang old man, and then it slipped to the ground. The old man of the East was sad. He suddenly felt something falling from the top. He looked down and saw the familiar hairpin. He was shocked. He looked up in a hurry and saw the tile just closed. He wanted to shout. When he got to his mouth, he took it back. He hurriedly picked up the hairpin on the ground. He saw the note wrapped in the middle of the hairpin. When he opened it, he saw a few big words written: if you want to know, go back to the hospital alone. As soon as he read the words, the old man knew that the other party didn''t want to make any noise. He quickly took away the look on his face, put away the hairpin and the note, got up and went outside. He saw his son, his daughter-in-law and other grandchildren looking at him. He gently waved his hand, "just go back and have a rest." Then he left. The old retinue, who was always around the old man, was busy keeping up with him to wait on him. The old man waved his hand and said, "go back and have a rest. I''ll walk alone."¡° Master... "No problem. There is no outsider in your family. There will be nothing wrong." After returning to the yard alone, Dongfang old man dismissed all the servants in the yard and let them go back to the house to have a rest, while he himself went into the house, closed the door and lit the light. As soon as it was lit, I saw two young people sitting on one side of the chair. When I saw him come in, they all stood up.

 Chapter 844

    "You..."

    "Good old man, we have something for you." Qiao Yuling then handed the letter from Dongfang Yunze to her.

    The eastern master took it in doubt and still wanted to ask something, but when he saw the big words written on it, he opened the letter in a hurry.

    The whole body trembles, with a kind of unspeakable mood, and then excitedly looks at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. As soon as they bend their knees, they will kneel down.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling stood all the time. Seeing the action of Dongfang Laozi, they were stunned and hurried forward to put the old man up. Qiao Yuling said, "what are you doing, Laozi?"

    "I kneel down, thank you, thank you. Ozawa wrote in his letter. If it wasn''t for you, they would be dead." The mood of the old man of the East is too big, and he is excited and incoherent.

    After Qiao Yuling helped the old man to one side and sat down, she said, "it''s all a matter of lifting a hand. It''s fate that we can meet."

    "You are my great benefactor of Dongfang family. If there is a need for Dongfang family in the future, my Dongfang family will have no choice."

    This is a kind of commitment to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling likes the temperament of the Oriental old man.

    "It should be written in our letter. They want to know the current situation of dongfangjia."

    "Everyone has come back, except Ozawa and Xiaoqiu. Yesterday we received the jade pendant from the Shan family, saying that they were both dead." At this point, Dongfang''s look changed. He looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "please tell them to hide first. I''ll find a way to deal with the single family. What they do is worse than pigs and dogs."

    "Is it convenient to talk about it?" Qiao Yuling asked curiously.

    Knowing that Qiao Yuling had saved his grandson, Dongfang didn''t hide it. He said directly: "the single family has been sending people to the capital all these years. They have set up a special reception place in the capital. As long as you have enough money, you can go in. The single family sends girls, one by one beautiful. Many girls have been lost all these years, This place has been established for many years. It''s deeply intertwined. It''s a bit difficult for us to set it up

    Combined with what Qiao Yuling knew before, it was basically right. Originally, he tied people up and sent them to that place, and then he could suck money.

    "Why do they have to deal with dongfangjia alone?"

    "Because of the two granddaughters who were missing in front of me, I found out about the Dongfang family and some of their shady activities. They have long wanted to remove us from the Dongfang family, but they are still a little poor these years. I''m afraid they''ve been extremely forced this time."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. One is an ordinary merchant, the other is the city Lord''s mansion. It should be very easy for the city Lord''s mansion to get rid of the merchant. What kind of backing does Dongfang family have

    The eastern Master seemed to see Qiao Yuling''s doubts and said with a smile: "in fact, we are the same family as the Duan family in the capital. Now the head of the Duan family is my nephew."

    Then Qiao Yuling knew that the reason why Dongfang family was feared was not Dongfang family, but Duan family, the capital.

    Dongfang''s mother had a sister who was infertile all the time. Later, after Dongfang was born, her mother was pregnant with a younger brother. Dongfang''s mother gave the younger brother to her sister. She took Duan''s surname and said that she was a relative. In fact, she was two brothers.

    The Duan family has been an official for generations. They sometimes need some money in their official career these years. They are all provided by the Dongfang family. Naturally, the Dongfang family also needs the Duan family''s contacts sometimes. The relationship between the two families has always been good.

    Mr. Duan, the capital, has a son who is a senior member of Yipin, so no one dares to move in the Dongfang family. This time, the single family is also guarding against the Duan family. There are so many people outside. One is to prevent the Dongfang family from sending letters to the Duan family. The other is to check whether Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu are really dead.

    After understanding the situation, Qiao Yuling said to the old man that Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu are safe outside, so that the old man can rest assured.

    The old man also wrote a letter to Qiao Yuling to take it out to Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu. Now the people of Dongfang family are being watched. It happens that two people who feign death outside can go to Duan''s home in the capital to ensure their safety. Secondly, they can check what they have done in the capital. At that time, they can also plan.

    After finishing the work, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave. They dodge out of Dongfang mansion. When they return to the inn, Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu don''t sleep. When they hear the news, they come out. Their eyes want to be right. Qiao Yuling gives them a look, and they enter the room together.

    Qiao Yuling said the things of Dongfang mansion once, and then gave Dongfang Yunze the letter from Dongfang master, "the things that need to be done have been written clearly in it, you two should ensure your own safety."

    After reading the letter, Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu are silent. Dongfang Siqiu carefully asks, "Yuling, don''t you go to the capital with us?"

    "No, we''re going to stay here. There''s something else to do." Qiao Yuling said.

    Dongfang Siqiu was reluctant to give up Qiao Yuling, "or we''ll help you finish the work here, and then we''ll go to the capital together. You must have never been to the capital. It''s fun there."

    "I''m afraid we can''t decide the time when we need to find someone. The Dongfang family is in trouble now. You two need to hurry up and do it. So don''t worry about us. If we find someone here, I''ll go to the capital at that time. I hope I can help you. If you don''t get rid of them, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future."¡° Well, in that case, we''ll leave for the capital tomorrow. You two should be careful here. " What worries Qiao Yuling in the East is that he nodded lightly and thought, "you two go to the capital, and I''m afraid that there is a single family eye liner. I''m afraid you need some masks. You can think about what way to enter the government office, and you can see that you can draw the portrait of the man, and I will start to do it for you." They were moved to look at Qiao Yuling. Suddenly they got up and knelt down in front of Qiao Yuling¡° What are you doing? Get up. " Qiao Yuling came forward and wanted to pull them up, but no one wanted to. Dongfang Yunze said: "you are the Savior of our brother and sister. If the Dongfang family is finished, we want to follow you." Qiao Yuling a black line, "later things later, first up to solve the current things."

 Chapter 845

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to accept them, but they had already made up their mind to follow them in return for their kindness.

    They immediately drew two portraits for Qiao Yuling, and then left.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei enter the space. They make six human skin masks together. Qiao Yuling prepares some powder for them.

    The next afternoon, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went out of the room to find Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu.

    "These two pictures are made according to your drawings, and the remaining four are for my own use. You should be careful when you go to the capital this time. I''ll leave them for you. I''ve filled some powder in them, and all of them are used. You can open them later." Qiao Yuling gives everything to Dongfang Siqiu.

    Then he said in a low voice, "you two will go out of the city in a moment. We will send you to the gate of the city and watch you go out of the city. We will come back again."

    "Thank you." Oriental think autumn a thank you contains not give up and gratitude.

    Qiao Yuling patted her on the shoulder, "OK, put away the tears quickly. When Dongfang family gets up, I want to have a good time in Dawen city. It depends on you."

    "No problem. You can live as long as you like."

    After saying goodbye, a few people went to the gate of the city, which was still the mask of human skin when they entered the city yesterday. They were also checking out when they left the city, but they just glanced and let them go. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters of Dongfang went out of the city smoothly, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei looked at each other, and then they went to the second lane in the west of the city.

    After arriving at the place, Qiao Yuling reached out and knocked on the door. Soon someone opened the door and saw that it was Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. They hurriedly let people in.

    Qiao Yuling into the yard to see shadow electricity, small shadow and small eight people together stand in the yard.

    "Master." Several people called together, and then entered the hall together.

    After Qiao Yuling went in to do it, Xiao Ba came forward in a hurry, "master, you can be regarded as coming. Yesterday I recognized you and the Lord at a glance, and then I told you the position and came back. After waiting all night, I didn''t wait for you to come. They all said that I didn''t express it clearly."

    "Some things are delayed. How did you come to check?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "The progress is not very good. The servants of the Shan family are very strict and can''t buy with money. When we first arrived, we targeted a woman who came out to buy in the Shan family. She didn''t want to say a lot of money, and even said that if she took the money, she would die. Because of this, we were targeted by the people of the Shan family, and later we spent a lot of time hiding, I''ve rented such a courtyard to wait for you and the Lord

    "Nothing else?"

    Several people shake their heads together. This is the first time that they have failed in this way.

    "Is there anything else suspicious?" Qiao Yuling asked with a frown.

    Xiaoying said: "yes, we found that every five days, the single mansion would use several carriages to leave at a fixed time, which is very suspicious. In addition, we went to guard the city Lord''s mansion at night, and found that there was always a dark shadow carrying things in at night, but we didn''t know exactly what it was. We tried to get close to it, and the single mansion was heavily guarded, We can''t get close. "

    "However, we followed the carriages once and found that they had arrived at a house in the capital. It looked very mysterious. We also checked in private on the other side of the capital, but we didn''t find out who owned the house."

    Qiao Yuling could roughly guess that the girl in the carriage was the beautiful girl from Shan Fu. As for the house in the capital, it was really a big discovery.

    "All right, keep it here. Let''s go and have a look in the evening." Qiao Yuling said, then he looked at Xiao Ba and asked with a smile, "how do you recognize that it''s me and the Lord?"

    Xiaoba laughed, "master, you forget that mask you used to wear before."

    "Well, go and get something to eat. We haven''t had a meal yet."

    "Yes."

    With their own place to live, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei no longer need to wear masks. After bathing, they take off their masks. Xiaoba and YINGDIAN go out to inquire about the news.

    After they came back, Xiao Ba said excitedly, "master, I have got two pieces of news. Which one do you want to hear first?"

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, and Xiao Ba said bitterly: "the wanted order of master and Wang Ye has been revoked. The news is that you have been arrested. There is another news. It is said that the fourth young master and two young ladies of Shan Fu have come back."

    "It''s going fast." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Xiaoba and others look at each other. They know that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are separated to get in touch with these two people, but they really don''t know why the master came first.

    "What''s the problem?" Small eight don''t understand of ask.

    Qiao Yuling said something else. "These days, you guys have nothing to do. Go outside and have a look, especially in the beggars. Children of that age of Yu Nan, look for Yu Nan. It''s not only Dawen City, but also around Dawen city."

    "Yes." For the next three days, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have been staying in the courtyard. They are waiting for time. Three days later, they will go out of the city and come back with their own appearance. When Shan Xinwei and others came back, their wanted order was cancelled. Obviously, it was cancelled openly. There must be someone staring at them secretly. Since they can''t find out about Shan''s family from outside, they should go inside and have a look. If Shan Xinwei knew that they had arrived at Dawen City, they would be happy to take them to see Shan Fu. Xiaoying and others are sent out by Qiao Yuling to see if there is Qiao Yunan among the beggars. After all... There are all kinds of possibilities, even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, she will try. In the morning of the fourth day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei changed their clothes and went out of the city early. They went to find a place outside the city and changed into their own appearance. Then they went to the gate of Dawen city in a dusty manner. Fearing that the Shan family would not find them, Qiao Yuling even stayed at the gate of the city for a while. Because of her stay, the gang sent by the Shan family found them and followed them after they entered the city until they entered the inn. In the room, Qiao Yuling said wearily: "the people sent by the single family this time are really stupid. If we hadn''t stopped for a while, I''m afraid they didn''t know when we went to the city."¡° They will know. "¡° "Oh?"¡° Because of your beauty, they will soon find you. " Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

 Chapter 846

    Qiao Yuling said quietly, "I don''t know who will come here. Will they come directly to ask us to come, or will they tie us away at night?"

    "We''ll come, please. We''ll be courteous before we fight."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and blinks at Nangong Chenwei, "are we going? They''re coming. Shall we pretend to protest before we go? "

    Nangong Chenwei rubbed her head. "Don''t you already have an idea?"

    "I want to enter Danfu, but I haven''t really thought about the specific way to enter." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Nangong Chen Wei dotes on looking at her, "soon someone will come to invite us, if we don''t want to go, the other party will use strong."

    "Hee hee, let''s watch. I like being used like this." She said mischievously.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her speechless and shook her head, "hungry?"

    "Not hungry." Qiao Yuling responded after answering, "we should be hungry now after walking on the road for so many days. Let''s ask Xiao Er to send some dishes."

    Nangong Chenwei just got up and went to the door. Before he opened the door, he heard the voice coming from the door, "is it this room?"

    "Yes, this is it."

    Qiao Yuling immediately sat up from the bed, outside the woman''s voice, she heard clearly, this is not Shan Xinxiang, come quite fast.

    Then there is a knock on the door. Nangong Chenwei opens the door, and the one standing outside is Shan Xinxiang, but he''s thinner after some days, followed by two servant girls.

    Suddenly see his day think night read man, Shan Xinxiang heart will jump out, she shyly looked at Nangong Chenwei, Rourou called: "shadow wind brother long time no see."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes, and looked back at Qiao Yuling. Now Qiao Yuling had stepped forward to block Nangong Chenwei and Shan Xinxiang, "what are you doing?"

    Shan Xinxiang sees the shy smile on Qiao Yuling''s face and immediately turns it clean. She thinks that it''s because of Qiao Yuling that she hurt her wrists. After so many injuries, she is still lame. How can she not hate it.

    Look at this woman and brother Yingfeng in the same room. What are they doing in it? This shameless woman.

    "I don''t need you to question me." Shan Xinxiang is also too angry, open mouth to scold, after scolding she will feel a cold eye light, let her back cool, heart also some empty up.

    Just now, she was so angry that she even forgot that the relationship between this woman and brother Yingfeng was unusual. If brother Yingfeng misunderstood her because of this woman, it would be bad.

    Qiao Yuling glared at her coldly, and was about to open her mouth. When she went back, she heard Shan Xinxiang''s words changed. "Sister Yuling, how can you say that? I heard that I saw you two coming to Dawen City, so I came here in a hurry. I wanted to invite you to stay in my house. What''s good about this inn? How can I feel comfortable at home?"

    "You''re not sick, are you?" Qiao Yuling asks faintly. She has been humming coldly for many times. Such a brainless woman dares to portrait Nangong Chenwei.

    "You just..." words to the mouth Shan Xinxiang stopped, she reluctantly pulled out a smile, "my foot injury is not good."

    That means I''m sick.

    This words Qiao Yuling really has no way to connect down, can only be cold looking at her, "if it''s OK, I close the door." With that, she said to the little two beside her, "send us some small dishes."

    "Wait a minute." Shan Xinxiang directly interrupted. She waved to Xiao Er, then looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "on the way, sister Yuling and brother Yingfeng saved us. Now that you are in Dawen City, we naturally want to invite you to have a meal together."

    "Here it is." Qiao Yuling''s expression was light, and he looked like he was thousands of miles away.

    "Here?" Shan Xinxiang''s face was full of disgust, and then he said haughtily: "I''d better go to my house for dinner."

    Qiao Yuling hands bad chest, as see an idiot looking at Shan Xinxiang, "sorry, we just arrived today, some tired, don''t want to go to Shan Fu."

    By implication, either eat here or ask you to leave. We are going to have a rest.

    Shan Xinxiang didn''t understand. Thinking of this woman and her brother Yingfeng staying in the same room, she was jealous and wanted to go crazy. "Go to our Shanfu and have a rest. The carriage is outside. When you first arrive at Dawen City, you''d better stop living in the Inn and go to our house."

    "No, it''s not very convenient." Qiao Yuling refused directly.

    Shan Xinxiang was worried. "What''s the inconvenience? You saved us on the way, and you are also the benefactor of our Shan family. The family knows that you are here, and they want to invite you to come. Let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move. Shan Xinxiang said carelessly: "sister Yuling, I''d better let my two servant girls clean up for you."

    "No, we don''t want to go if we want to have a rest." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Shan Xinxiang just wanted to use the strong one. There was a quick step in the corridor. Qiao Yuling turned to see Shan Xinwei''s face.

    "Yuling, you''ve come to Dawen city." Shan Xinwei smiles happily, as if what happened on the road before did not exist at all. Qiao Yuling can''t help sneering. This man can really pretend, "why, are you waiting for us?" Shan Xinwei said with a smile, "yes, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. On the way, thanks for your help. Now that you are in Dawen City, why don''t you treat me?" Qiao Yuling gently hooked his lips. He felt that the time was almost right, so he said, "in that case, let''s go to Shanfu. I''m afraid it''s very disturbing these days."¡° How can it be? It''s an honor for you to go to my single house. " Under the leadership of Shan Xinwei and Shan Xinxiang, they go out of the room together. Nangong Chenwei carries a burden in his hand, which is not big. Out of the inn, Qiao Yuling sees the luxurious carriage outside. Shan Xinxiang gets on the carriage first, and then nods to Qiao Yuling. Shan Xinxiang''s servant girl wants to help Qiao Yuling get on the carriage. Qiao Yuling avoids it and goes up by herself. Shan Xinwei and Nangong Chenwei also get on the carriage together. The carriage is very big. There is a small low table in it. Four people are not crowded at all. Under the low table is an ice basin, and on it is iced mung bean soup and cakes. It''s a great enjoyment. Before the carriage left, Shan Xinwei opened the curtain on the window and said, "go and lead the horse of brother Yingfeng and sister Yuling." Qiao Yuling mouth slightly hook, light said: "don''t trouble, we don''t have a horse."

 Chapter 847

    "What?" Shan Xinxiang''s voice increased several degrees, but she was thinking about Qiao Yuling''s horse. The horse looked big and smart, so she wanted to come back and take the horse as her own?

    Shan Xinwei was also a little surprised. He asked, "where are the horses of brother Yingfeng and sister Yuling?"

    Qiao Yuling said with some heartache: "on the way here, because there was not enough silver, he sold the horse and changed some silver to get to Dawen city."

    Shan Xinxiang''s face was not good immediately. "You... You... How can you sell the horse? Don''t you have money?"

    "Who says I have silver?" Qiao Yuling raised her head and asked.

    Shan Xinxiang is dumb. She only knows that the woman in front of her and brother Yingfeng have been eating, and she doesn''t want to eat their food. She thinks they have at least some silver. Unexpectedly, she is so poor that she wants to sell horses.

    "Where have you sold them?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked and said, "two passers-by saw what we didn''t eat, so they gave us some food and silver coins and rode the horse away."

    Shan Xinxiang and Shan Xinwei are silent at the same time. They all see the horses. If... Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sell the horses to somewhere, they can send someone to buy them back, but they sell them to passers-by... They can''t find them back.

    The atmosphere on the road was a little dull. After Qiao Yuling''s words, no one spoke any more.

    All the way to the door of the single house, Shan Xinwei this just convergence mood, laughing at two humanitarian: "shadow wind elder brother, jade Ling younger sister, we arrived."

    After he got out of the carriage, Qiao Yuling and Nangong chenweihe got out of the carriage. The door of Danfu is very imposing, but... At the moment, the main door is tightly closed, and only the small door on the right is open.

    Who do you look down on?

    Qiao Yuling wanted to ask, but when he thought of looking for Qiao''s whereabouts, he decided it didn''t matter. Anyway, he wanted to go to Shan''s house, so he would ask first.

    Shan Xinxiang and Shan Xinwei have been looking at their expressions since they got out of the carriage. They see that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are not different. They seem to have no idea about the front door and the side door.

    Shan Xinwei and Shan Xinxiang have ideas in their hearts.

    "Please." Shan Xinwei says, and takes the lead to the side door. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei raise their feet to follow them. After they go in, Qiao Yuling hears the sound of the door as soon as she walks away from the yard. She looks back and sees those people opening the main door.

    immature.

    Qiao Yuling scolded in her heart and left with Shan Xinwei. Anyway, she doesn''t matter. She is a modern soul. She used to climb through the dog hole when she was on a mission. What''s a side door.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t take it seriously. There''s nothing in his heart that can compare with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling comes in happily. What can he do? Besides, no matter where he goes, his identity will not change. It''s just that the two brothers and sisters of the single family are too naive.

    In the main hall of the front yard, when Shan Xinwei and Qiao Yuling enter, there is a woman sitting in the main hall. She is over 60 years old and has excellent maintenance, so she looks more than 50. Her eyes are sharp and her expression is serious. At first sight, she is not a troublesome master.

    "Xiao Wei, who are these two?" The woman asks Shan Xinwei, and looks up and down at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Seeing their looks, she flashes a flash of surprise, followed by a frown of disgust.

    "Mother, these are the two great Xia who my son told you to save my sister and me on the way." Shan Xinwei is very perfunctory introduction, even did not say the name, after that he did not say to Qiao Yuling two people who is the woman above.

    Although we all heard that he called this woman''s mother and knew his relationship, his attitude of indifference was really contemptuous.

    Mrs. Shan once again looked at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, and said faintly: "guests come, you and Xiang''er take good care of each other. I have something to do in my backyard, so I''ll go first."

    "Yes."

    Watching Mrs. Shan leave, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t speak, just like wood standing there, which makes Shan Xinwei and Shan Xinxiang despise each other even more.

    I''m more sure that these two people are local bumpkins. I don''t know if I can see them. Please say hello.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei

    They really didn''t want to pay attention to the woman.

    Both sides are happy with this misunderstanding.

    Shan Xinwei said, "brother Yingfeng and sister Yuling, you have been working hard all the way. I''ll let someone take you down to have a rest."

    Then Shan Xinwei recruits a servant girl to take Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to have a rest. They are arranged in different yards, but Qiao Yuling looks at the yard very well outside and turns black inside.

    Is this hospitality?

    Even if there is light dust in it, and the quilt even has a musty smell, Qiao Yuling will live in vain if she doesn''t know that the two brothers and sisters of the single family embarrass her.

    Before the servant girl left, Qiao Yuling cried out in a fuss, "Oh, the servants in your family are so lazy. They don''t clean the ashes. Besides, the Lord of the city is a single family. It turns out that the single family is so poor. They live such a life."

    At this time, Nangong Chenwei came in from the outside, followed by a embarrassed little guy. The little Si takes Nangong Chenwei to the next room. Unexpectedly, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t even look at it, so he goes directly to Qiao Yuling''s yard. The little Si is also helpless, but the young lady orders him to live in the elegant courtyard. Seeing Nangong Chenwei coming in, Qiao Yuling hurriedly took his hand and said, "you don''t know this Danfu is really poor. I think we''d better go. Even the quilts are moldy. It''s better to live in an inn. The appearance of this Danfu is very good. It''s just an empty shell." When Nangong Chenwei heard Qiao Yuling''s words, he knew that the Shan family was deliberately embarrassed. As soon as he entered the yard, he didn''t enter the room, so he came directly. He didn''t know whether his room was the same¡° OK, let''s go. " He said, pulling Qiao Yuling out. Qiao Yuling hurriedly followed, and the servant girl and the boy who brought them were impatient¡° Young master, young lady, you can''t go¡° Yes, I can''t go. " The small Si and servant girl two people one front one back of say. Qiao Yuling looked back and said, "you two, although you are only servants of Shan Fu, you should also consider Shan Fu. Your family is so nervous, so we won''t join in the fun here. We can go out and find an Inn by ourselves." "Young master, young lady, you can''t go. I''m bringing you here. If you go, I''m afraid we''ll be punished. Please two of you."

 Chapter 848

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked up at Nangong Chenwei''s embarrassment, "what should I do?"

    Nangong Chenwei is indecisive.

    The boy said in a hurry: "if you really want to leave, can you wait until our young master and young lady come? If you leave now, I''m afraid our lives will be lost."

    "So serious?" Qiao Yuling looks scared.

    "You are my guests. The young master and the young lady have told me that if we don''t serve you well, we will be punished."

    Qiao Yuling saw the little boy''s pitiful appearance and thought, "OK, stay here first. We''ll talk to them when they come."

    "Thank you, young master and young lady." Little Si left very quickly, the servant girl guards in one side, the atmosphere dare not gasp one.

    The small Si quickly returns to report a message, saying Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei want to go, this lets several brothers who are discussing a matter all stand up.

    "Why?" Asked Shan Xinwei.

    "The young lady didn''t clean up the dust, and the quilt smelled of mildew, so she wanted to leave. The young master went with her, and I begged for a long time to stay."

    Shan Xinwei''s face turned black. Looking to one side, Shan Xinxiang, who was gloating, asked, "did you do it?"

    "Yes." Shan Xinxiang readily admitted it, and then said with disdain: "what''s good about that woman? I asked someone to change the things in her room, but found a moldy quilt to put on it."

    "Nonsense, who is Liu Yuling? She''s very cunning. If you do that, what if she really wants to leave? "

    "Brother, I''m afraid you''re confused. When was our Shan family threatened? Besides, if they''re in our Shan family now, can they leave?"

    Second, Shan Xinxiong looked at Shan Xinxiang with a smile on his face and said, "little sister, is that woman beautiful?"

    Shan Xinxiang also laughed, "certainly beautiful, but a rare beauty."

    "Beauty." Shan Xinxiong couldn''t help smacking his mouth twice, with a bad smile on his face.

    Shan Xinwei fell in love with Qiao Yuling on his way back. He had planned to harvest Qiao Yuling as his concubine, so that Qiao Yuling could help him. Now seeing his second brother''s expression, he frowned and said, "second brother, you have enough women. You can''t live at home any longer. Yu Ling is mine."

    Shan Xinxiong quit immediately. "What are you talking about, old four? What do you mean, if you can''t live at home, you can''t live outside. That woman, your second brother, I''ll take her as my concubine in room 109. "

    Shan Xinxiang said happily: "second brother, you did a good job this time. Liu Yuling is really beautiful."

    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature. There''s no prey that can escape from my palm."

    Shan Xinwei dissatisfied, "second brother, other people can, Liu Yuling can''t, she is mine."

    Shan Xinxiong was also dissatisfied. He stood up and looked at Shan Xinwei directly. "How do you talk to your second brother, fourth brother? I''m your brother. I''m older than you. I have priority. That woman is mine. You are not allowed to shoot me."

    Shan Xinxiang stands on one side and looks happy. The two brothers fight for a woman. That woman will become brother''s plaything no matter what, so brother Yingfeng will be his own.

    Shan Xinwei flushed with anger and didn''t speak. He just glared at Shan Xinxiong.

    At this time, the city master, Shan Xinwei and Shan Xinxiong''s elder brother, Shan Xintian stood up and gave a cold glance to his two younger brothers, "that woman, don''t move."

    Shan Xintian talks at home and no one dares to retort. Shan Xinwei and Shan Xinxiong look at him as if they want him to say it. So they come, but... Shan Xintian says nothing and turns around and leaves.

    "It''s all you, old four. You can''t get along with the second brother. If it''s not for you robbing the second brother of women, the elder brother won''t speak. Now, we can''t get any." Shan Xinxiong said that he was not satisfied. He turned to Shan Xinxiang and said, "is that girl really beautiful?"

    "Well, it''s beautiful." Shan Xinxiang nodded heavily.

    Shan Xinxiong is even more dissatisfied. Looking at Shan Xinwei, he is very angry. "Old four, why don''t we go and make a mistake with the old man? No matter who is in the house, can we play together?"

    Shan Xinwei took a speechless look, turned his head and was about to leave. Then he turned back and glared at Shan Xinxiang and warned, "little sister, don''t play with those careful thoughts. If you can''t keep them, you''ll have nowhere to cry. You should know their ability."

    Shan Xinxiang was frightened by Shan Xinwei''s eyes, silently lowered his head, full of anger.

    Shan Xinwei went to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s yard. He saw two people standing in the yard talking in a low voice. He couldn''t hear what they said. When he got close to Qiao Yuling, he looked up and saw it.

    "Otherwise, we''d better go. Shan Fu''s life is so tense. We''ll make trouble here."

    Being said that, Shan Xinwei just grins and yells at his valet: "it''s not time to arrange it."

    The boy ran away at once. Soon Qiao Yuling''s yard was a new look, and the maid also cleaned the yard. Shan Xinwei asked with a smile: "how does sister Yuling feel now?"¡° It''s very good, but... If you really don''t have money, you won''t waste it like this. " Qiao Yuling is still sarcastic. Shan Xinwei shook his head See Qiao Yuling still want to talk, he flurried to change a topic, "shadow breeze elder brother your yard is next door, we go to sit." Nangong Chenwei glanced at him and said faintly: "Yuling is my wife. Naturally, where is she? Where am I? Is it hard to get to the single house? Do we need to live separately? Is that how Shan Fu treats guests? " Shan Xinwei''s expression has changed. He is not stupid. There is a common problem in his family. They all prefer beauty. Naturally, he is no exception, so he knows more about it. For example, how to tell whether a woman is a baby from a woman''s walking posture. When he saw Qiao Yuling for the first time, he saw that she was still perfect, so he felt puzzled in the action between her and Nangong chenweina. They didn''t have a relationship, but they were so close. Now hearing Nangong Chenwei say this, Shan Xinwei doesn''t get angry either. He just says that after a while, he''ll ask someone to bring food and let them have a good rest and then leave. He''s not stupid. There''s no need to tear it down at this time. No matter whether they live in the same room or not, the woman is a baby. Even if it''s not young... He won''t mind, but he will share it with his second brother. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what Shan Xinwei thinks. After Shan Xinwei left, Qiao Yuling quickly went into the room and lit incense, which she specially prepared these two days to find out Qiao Yunan''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 849

    Soon two servant girls came with food. Qiao Yuling asked in surprise after they had arranged the food: "is this food yours?"

    These two servant girls are specially from the big kitchen. It''s also the first time to see Qiao Yuling. They don''t understand what she said. "Yes, it''s from the big kitchen of your family."

    Qiao Yuling slightly stupefied, "I see your family is very poor. Why do you prepare such good food for us?"

    The two servant girls were at a loss. They didn''t know what Qiao Yuling meant by that.

    "When we came here, the quilts in this room were moldy. I was a little surprised that we could eat such a rich food in a short time." Qiao Yuling said faintly, looking at the two servant girls. When she saw that the two servant girls were confused, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked Nangong Chenwei to have dinner.

    There was nothing in the dish. Qiao Yuling tried it one by one before he let Nangong Chenwei eat it.

    Qiao Yuling took two mouthfuls and saw that the two servant girls hadn''t left yet. He put down the dishes and chopsticks and asked softly, "why don''t you leave yet?"

    "Miss didn''t say we could go." Two servant girls answer at the same time.

    Qiao Yuling gives Nangong Chenwei an expression with a smile, which means that when it''s finished, Nangong Chenwei puts down his chopsticks and gets up to stand by the window to watch. He''s afraid that someone will come. After all, he''s in someone else''s residence.

    With Nangong Chenwei on one side, Qiao Yuling naturally can rest assured and boldly ask, "how many servant girls are there in your house?"

    Two people tangled for a while, one of them said: "we don''t know the total number of your family, only know that there are 152 people in the big kitchen."

    Qiao Yuling took a deep breath, 152, just a kitchen... I''m afraid that there are not so many chenwangfu in Nangong Chenwei, the single family is really not a general luxury.

    "Did you have any children or disfigured girls last year?"

    "Yes." The servant girl who didn''t answer the question just now answered instinctively.

    "What''s her name?" Qiao Yuling asked so quickly that she didn''t even find her voice trembling.

    Nangong Chenwei by the window looked around, then turned his head.

    "Her name is Qiao Yunan."

    Hearing his sister''s name from other people''s mouth, Qiao Yuling felt that her breath was almost stopped and her body was shaking slightly. She even couldn''t sit still. She stood up and looked at the maid quietly. Her voice was very light, as if she was afraid of scaring the other side. "Do you know where she is now?"

    The girl''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, gently shook her head, but her mouth said: "capital."

    "Where is the capital?" Qiao Yuling saw clearly the girl''s emotion just now. She didn''t want to say it, but under the control of her medicine, she had to tell the truth.

    "I don''t know." The girl then added: "my wife sent them away. I only know where they are in the capital... I don''t know."

    Qiao Yuling is silent, which is the same as the news she found. She knows that Qiao Yunan is from the Shan family, but she doesn''t know where Qiao Yunan is now, the capital is so big, so it''s hard to find out.

    "Why didn''t you just say that?" After Qiao Yuling asked, he found another one standing beside him and said to him, "go to the door first and wait."

    "Yes."

    That servant girl left, Qiao Yuling said: "say, just now why don''t you want to say, do you have a good relationship with Qiao Yunan?"

    "Qiao Yunan saved my sister. The day my wife sold Qiao Yunan... My sister also disappeared." The girl''s expression was a little painful when she spoke.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, two people disappeared at the same time, "is your sister beautiful?"

    "Beautiful."

    Hearing the girl''s words without hesitation, Qiao Yuling patted her forehead. She was really stupid. In the eyes of her relatives, her younger sister must be beautiful. The maid has been working in Shan Fu for a long time. If her younger sister was really beautiful, she would have been taken away by the Shan family. Can she wait until now?

    "How old is your sister?" She decided to ask more.

    "The same year as Qiao Yunan."

    "Tell me how you know Qiao Yunan, and then tell me about Qiao Yunan." After Qiao Yuling finished, she even pushed the censer incense she lit in front of the girl.

    "My sister is in poor health. I secretly took food from the kitchen for her. Those days, she became ill suddenly. I found that she was different. One night, I quietly followed her to the place where Qiao Yunan was closed. My sister gave all the food to Qiao Yunan. My sister said that she couldn''t live any more and let Qiao Yunan live for her."

    "Qiao Yunan is very ugly. No one wants to play with her. Usually, Qiao Yunan does the most tiring work. The woman in the house doesn''t give her food. Her sister pities her and gives her food. She gives her a little water and her sister gets better."

    "They played together. Later, my wife wanted to sell Qiao Yunan, and my sister disappeared that day."

    What Qiao Yuling heard was heartache and anger. Her family, Yunan, didn''t work much when she was at home. When she got here, she had to work and couldn''t eat. It was too much.

    "Did you hear that Qiao Yunan was sold to the capital?" The girl shook her head. "I don''t know."¡° What''s your sister''s name? "¡° Spring snow. " Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand, "you didn''t say anything today. Go back to work."¡° Yes When the two servant girls left, Qiao Yuling''s heart was also raised. She was distressed to hear that the servant girl said that Qiao Yulin was working for others and had no food to eat. Yu Nan had been a foodie since childhood. Before the family had not separated, she was hungry when she had nothing to eat. Later, when the family conditions got better day by day, Yu Nan never suffered any more crimes. Nangong Chen Weigang also heard Qiao Yuling''s question. He went forward and gently took her into his arms and comforted: "it''s OK. It''s good news for us. At least she''s still alive." Qiao Yuling was stunned, and suddenly his eyes opened. Yes, at least Yu Nan is still alive. It''s better than anything. But the heart of the kind of suffering, is still no way to speak¡° There are more than 100 people in a big kitchen in Shanfu. How can they sell the people below? " Qiao Yuling whispered that she was really puzzled. Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "this is really suspicious, you can check it well, there is another point, have you found it?" Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei, frowned slightly, and asked uncertainly, "the servants of Shanfu are very loyal."¡° Well, there are two kinds of loyalty. They are either convinced or controlled. There are so many people in Shanfu, and they seem to be ordinary to their subordinates, so it''s impossible to be convinced. Half of the loyal servants are convinced, and then there are the remaining half. But according to Xiaoying''s Report, the people in Shanfu are very loyal. "

 Chapter 850

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, "you mean..."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods and gives her a look. Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak. They go to the table and have a meal. After a while, they are assigned to the maid in Qiao Yuling''s yard. After finishing cleaning up, Qiao Yuling closes the door of the room.

    In bed, she made a raised place with a quilt. From a distance, after someone was sleeping there, they entered the space.

    Hold for a long time, Qiao Yuling into the space said: "you suspect that the single house servants are controlled by drugs?"

    "Well, since ancient times, many large families, organizations and even royal families have such a group of people who work for themselves. Such people will not betray their masters."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and agreed, "do you remember that there is a mysterious courtyard in Shanfu? There must be a very powerful person living there who can turn a child into an adult overnight. I''m afraid there are still many medicines. "

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded and said, "we''d better go to that courtyard to have a look this evening. They''ve just entered the mansion and they''ve been monitoring us, but we can also escape."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling also wants to find out early. Instead of saving Yu Nan, she says that in the face of such a terrible existence, she will destroy the place to avoid more girls suffering.

    They have a rest in the space for a while. In the dead of night, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei change into night clothes in the space, and then they leave from the roof quietly.

    Qiao Yuling has long remembered the way she walked in the daytime. That courtyard is the most remote one in Danfu. It''s a little far away from other courtyards, but it''s very close to the courtyard of father Shan and father Shan Xinwei, separated by a small garden.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling move forward quietly. The guard of the single house is very strict. When they meet someone, they both hide in the space, and no one comes out again. When they dodge outside the yard, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go back.

    The front is the door of the yard. I''m afraid people will see it when they go in. Before they get to the back, they hear different voices. Qiao Yuling just wants to call, but Nangong Chenwei calls softly, "go."

    Nangong Chenwei left with Qiao Yuling in his arms. As soon as they left, there was a dog barking in the yard. It sounded like dozens of dogs. Before they got far away, Qiao Yuling flashed into the space with one idea.

    Both of them were sweating. As soon as they entered the space, many dark shadows appeared in the courtyard. Qiao Yuling could see clearly in the space. Because the space was not Nangong Chenwei''s, Nangong Chenwei was only brought in by Qiao Yuling, so Qiao Yuling could only tell Nangong Chenwei what he saw.

    "There are at least a hundred people in the yard, all of them very powerful." Qiao Yuling can only say this simply, because... It''s too shocking.

    After that, Shan Fu and his four sons came with him. There were only five of them, plus a housekeeper. They all looked serious.

    Five of them stood at the gate of the yard. They didn''t know what to say. The guards who rushed out of the yard all went back. Shan''s face was gloomy, as if he was asking something. Shan''s father and several sons all bowed their heads. At this time, they didn''t know what Shan Xinxiong said. Shan Xinwei seemed to argue with Shan Xinxiong.

    After Qiao Yuling saw Shan Xinwei''s lips, he said: "it can''t be them."

    Then Shan Xinxiong didn''t know what to say. With a wave of his hand, ten people came to him. Shan Xinxiong took the people with him, and he went in the direction... Qiao Yuling went through the map in his head, and his face changed in an instant.

    "No, they''re going to find us."

    Nangong Chenwei is very calm, "don''t panic, take me out."

    Qiao Yuling can only take Nangong Chenwei out. Both of them hold their breath. Nangong Chenwei leads Qiao Yuling around the farthest road and goes back to their yard as fast as possible.

    There is a silent tacit understanding between the two, also evasive, but fast.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei just went to the roof when they heard the sound of footsteps. They entered the house directly from the roof without any hesitation. Qiao Yuling could even hear someone outside encircling their yard.

    After Nangong Chenwei restored the courtyard, Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei into the space. With the difference between the space and the outside time, after changing clothes, they went out of the space and went to bed directly.

    After they lay down, Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief. Shan''s family was really not good at it. They were so fast. The people below were also very good. Thinking of this, Qiao Yuling felt that his strength in the world was still very weak.

    See Qiao Yuling don''t speak, Nangong Chenwei in her forehead gently kiss, this just hoarse voice way: "don''t worry."

    His words seemed like the last tranquilizing incense to her, which could calm her irritable mood in an instant. At this time, their room door was directly kicked open.

    Immediately after that, someone came in with a torch. The room, which was just dark, lit up instantly.

    Nangong Chenwei just seemed to react. He sat up, got out of bed and put down the bed tent. Then he reached out and put his clothes on himself. His eyes coldly glanced at the people who had just rushed into the room.

    The first is Shan Xinxiong, who even has a torch in his hand. The second is Shan Xinwei and Shan Xintian. As for Shan''s third son, Shan Xinrong, with a faint expression on his face, seems to be just following. When Shan Xinxiong sees Nangong Chenwei, his face is a little embarrassed. When he turns to see the beautiful woman, he sees that the bed curtain is put down and nothing can be seen¡° What is this for? Do you have a single way of hospitality? " Nangong Chenwei light asked, voice with a strong displeasure. Shan Xinwei and Nangong Chenwei are the most familiar. They hurriedly come to make it over. "Nothing... Nothing happened. Something happened in our house just now. We just want to come to see if you are safe. After all, you are a guest in our house. If something happens, we will feel sorry." Nangong Chenwei''s apparent disbelief makes Shan Xinwei helpless. Just now, he had already said in front of his grandfather and father that it couldn''t be the two of them. But the two brothers didn''t know what they had in mind. They had to say that there were these two people in the house today. At night, something happened in the yard. Other people in the house couldn''t make mistakes. It was just these two new people. He didn''t want to come, and he didn''t want to believe that the people he invited to the house were in trouble, But... It''s just a coincidence.

 Chapter 851

    For the yard, the elder brother, his father and grandfather all valued it very much. He knew a little bit about the things behind it, but it was because he knew that when the second brother insisted, he did not dare to refute.

    With the acquiescence of his father and grandfather, when the second brother brought people, he hurriedly followed them. When he saw them, he was glad.

    Shan Xinxiong is a straight man. His favorite thing in his life is women. So when he heard that there was a beautiful girl at home, he couldn''t help it, but he didn''t dare to come to see her.

    It happened that there was a dog barking in the mysterious yard at night. He could take this opportunity to see beautiful people. If it was really beautiful, he would receive it in his room.

    "Old four, are you still defending them?" Shan Xinxiong insists that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to the mysterious courtyard in order to meet the beauty.

    Shan Xinwei''s face turned black. "Second brother, are you sure it''s them? You just came in first. Brother Yingfeng just got out of bed. There''s only one way to get here from there. Do you doubt that they can overtake us? "

    Shan Xinxiong''s words are poor. It''s true that the road they came to is the nearest. These two people can''t be so fast. Besides... Even if these two people have ulterior motives, they can''t know the map of their house. How can they be faster than them.

    I know it''s far fetched, but... Shan Xinxiong decided that it was these two men who did it. The purpose is very simple. He wants to see a beautiful woman.

    "Where''s your other partner? Does pulling down the bed curtain mean that there is no one in it at all? " Shan Xinxiong insists.

    Shan Xinwei is also puzzled. When he just came here, he only saw Yingfeng come down from the bed, but didn''t see Liu Yuling... Isn''t the person who went to the yard really Liu Yuling?

    "Do you want to see how our husband and wife share the same bed when you break in like this? Does the single family have such a hobby Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    "I just..." what do you want to see?

    Shan Xinxiong didn''t say the following words, but Shan Xintian stood up and interrupted him. "I''m sorry, there was an assassin in our house just now. It''s true that you saved Xiaowei and Xiaomei on the way, but Shan''s family is big, and it can''t prevent some people from sneaking in. Please cooperate."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face sank down. At this time, the bed curtain was put up. Qiao Yuling had already put on her clothes and stood out. She swept around with an unhappy face and said faintly: "since Shan Fu thinks we are assassins, it''s unnecessary to stay here. Besides, we don''t want to live in Shan Fu. It''s Miss Shan and fourth young master Shan who invited us. Now we are assassins, The hat is too high for us to dare

    With that, Qiao Yuling goes to pack up. Nangong Chenwei silently puts on his clothes and stands waiting for Qiao Yuling. He knows that Qiao Yuling is bluffing. It''s impossible to leave Shanfu, so he won''t help.

    The four young masters of the Shan family are silly. When Shan Xintian sees Qiao Yuling''s first glance, he seems to see hope. He can''t help but shiver a little. He thinks that if he sends the woman in front of him, he will be very satisfied there.

    Shan Xinxiong... His whole heart jumps wildly. Tian Xian, this is really Tian Xian. If he can be with such a woman, even if he abandons his one hundred concubines, he would like to, and this character is hot enough.

    Shan Xinrong''s eyes flashed, still the look of watching the play.

    Shan Xinwei subconsciously takes a look at the elder brother and the second brother. Seeing the light of their eyes, he is a little worried and more regretful. When he knew this, he should have thought to take her down directly.

    However, the conflicts between our brothers should be solved in private, and we should stay first.

    "Sister Yuling, brother Yingfeng, this is a complete misunderstanding. There is an assassin in the house, and we also follow the assassin to come to this yard. The second brother is impatient and directly kicks the door. Don''t mind. I''m here to apologize to you." Shan Xinwei came forward and said very tactfully.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, and soon put his burden away. Nangong Chenwei picked it up, and they stood opposite the four brothers of the single family.

    Shan Xintian saw that they had to go, "it''s getting late now, and there''s no place for you to live in the city. Why don''t you stay first? When can we talk about it tomorrow morning?"

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other, and they both hesitated.

    Shan Xinxiong looked at Yuling in a hurry with a smile, "that''s to say, there''s no place to live now. You can live first."

    Qiao Yuling frowns slightly. Shan Xinxiong doesn''t hide his interest in Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei wants to step forward. Qiao Yuling gently holds his hand under the cover of his sleeve.

    Shan Xintian sees that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are hesitant, and then they are not happy. They stand directly in front of Shan Xinxiong and say with a smile: "we are reckless tonight. Since you are OK, you should have a rest earlier. We have to catch the assassin."

    With that, he leaves directly and pulls Shan Xinxiong. Shan Xinwei, the last one to leave, reaches out his hand and closes the door. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other.

    "Angry?" Qiao Yuling sees that Nangong Chenwei''s face is not good, and then knows why he is so angry. He reaches for his big hand and asks in a low voice. Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything. He put the burden on one side and stretched out his hand to take Qiao Yuling into his arms. The coldness of his eyes didn''t go away. Qiao Yuling feels that Nangong Chenwei''s anger hasn''t dissipated. He gently cushions his toes and whispers in his ear. Nangong Chenwei''s face is getting better¡° I''m hungry. Let''s go to space and have some fruit? " Finish saying also no matter south palace Chen Wei agree or not, Qiao Yuling pulled south palace Chen Wei into space. Walking on the space mountain, Qiao Yuling, holding a peach in his hand, said slowly while eating: "the people living in the courtyard of the single family... Are not simple, the other party may be a very difficult opponent, and the medical skills... Are very good." It can make people grow up in a short time... We can see each other''s means. Nangong Chenwei stopped and looked back at Qiao Yuling. He put his hand on her shoulder and said seriously, "no matter what happens, you have to protect yourself, you know?"¡° Yes She saw the worry of Nangong Chenwei, "don''t worry, I still have space, if I can''t fight, I''ll hide, I won''t let myself have anything."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei see she said seriously, no longer say what, holding her hand to continue to say. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "let''s go and see the horse."¡° Yes When they went to the horse activity area, Qiao Yuling asked, "there are dozens of dogs in the yard. How can we get in?"

 Chapter 852

    "It''s not easy to think of other ways. There are a lot of people inside. I''m afraid it''s not easy." Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    The more strict it is, the more shady and dangerous it is.

    Qiao Yuling is also painstaking, she really did not come up with any good way now, "then the next only to watch its change, I''m afraid can''t enter the yard, but... These two days to find a way to contact a single lady, I''m more curious is, why did she want to sell Yunan."

    "You can try to contact the servant girl who came here today. Maybe she can help you."

    After Nangong Chenwei a remind, Qiao Yuling gently nodded, it''s really such a thing.

    "Tomorrow I''ll find a way to see if I can hear something from her mouth without medication."

    "Yes."

    The two discussed and walked over.

    Outside the yard, the single family pretended to search, and the four brothers of the single family all went to the old man''s yard.

    Seeing the four sons coming back together, Shan Fu asked in a deep voice, "how''s it going?"

    In front of his father and grandfather, Shan Xinxiong didn''t dare to show his lust any more. Most of the time, he stood there and didn''t speak, even though he shut up.

    Shan Xinrong has always been watching the opera, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Everyone has been used to him for a long time, and they don''t ask him.

    Shan Xinwei didn''t open his mouth. He brought people back. Now if he opens his mouth, he can only say that he is not steady enough. His father won''t like him like this.

    Only Shan Xintian, who is now the Lord of Dawen City, said, "it''s not them. They were in the room when we went there."

    Seeing the look on his grandson''s face and the look in his eyes, Mr. Shan thought about it and gently waved his hand, "OK, you three go and take people to search in your house. It''s just a coincidence, but there''s still something that''s gone into my house."

    "Yes." Shan Xinxiong, Shan Xinrong and Shan Xinwei retreat together.

    When there were only three people left in the room, Mr. Shan asked, "what do you find?"

    "Not them, but the woman who saved Xiaowei... Girl, we can use it."

    "Oh?" Mr. Shan hesitated.

    Shan Xintian said with certainty: "I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second one."

    Mr. Shan was even more puzzled. "Since it''s so beautiful, why didn''t our people find it?"

    "Listen to my younger sister, they are from a small place. They both know kung fu, and the female has a little bit of medical skills. I''m afraid our people haven''t seen it. But she''s just right now. She seems to be 14 or 15 years old."

    Shan Xintian added, "isn''t it Cui''s hurry over there? We don''t have good resources, so we''d better... "

    "I''ll see you tomorrow." Mr. Shan interrupted Shan Xintian''s words and said hesitantly, "they just arrived at home today. Someone went to the yard at night. I''m afraid it was sent by others."

    "It''s not likely." Shan Xintian denied, "the people in the mansion are all under our control. They don''t dare to do anything, and no one will leak the map of the mansion. Usually, few people come here and don''t know much about it. I''m afraid it''s just an accident tonight."

    "Well, I hope so." Mr. Shan said earnestly: "we have made enough money for so many years. The Lord has already prepared for it. Now we are waiting to collect the net. When Wang went to Nanshan this time, we also prepared a lot. Before the king came back, we have collected the net."

    Shan Xintian and his father didn''t talk. They listened quietly.

    At this time, Shan Xintian thought of Qiao Yuling''s leaving and said, "because the second younger brother was reckless and directly kicked the door in, Yingfeng and Liu Yuling were both angry. Liu Yuling packed up and wanted to leave. Later, I asked them to live first. Everything would be discussed tomorrow. My grandfather could take this opportunity to go."

    "I''m afraid it''s hard to control such a big temper." Shan Fu said with a frown.

    Mr. Shan nodded and agreed, "after all, this time people are going to be sent to the palace. If we don''t handle it well, it''s a disaster for our Shan family. It''s not a good thing to have such a tough temper."

    Shan Xintian frowned, "does Mr. Wu have a way?"

    "I''ll see people tomorrow. If I can, I''ll stay. I''ll ask Mr. Wu. If I can''t, I''ll let them go. Xiaowei and Xiaoxiang are really mischievous. How can they bring strangers home?" Mr. Shan said discontentedly.

    "Xiaoxiang takes a fancy to Yingfeng and shouts that she will not marry unless Yingfeng."

    "Mischief, she is a miss of our single family. She wants to enjoy all the glory and wealth in the future. She has come out and has been returned to her mother''s home. Xiao Xiang should be more careful about her marriage. What''s more, I''m afraid she wants to get married with our family according to the meaning of Wang Ye''s letter last time."

    "All your brothers have wives, even concubines. I''m afraid it''s impossible for Wang Ye to marry a daughter. The only hope in our family is Xiao Xiang. If she can marry to Wang Ye''s house, with the help of our family, we can''t make a mistake in the future."

    What Mr. Shan said was very complacent, as if things were about to turn out like this just now¡° Xiao Xiang''s temperament and grandfather know that what she thinks is... I''m afraid it''s hard to change. " Shan Xintian still loves this little sister. It''s not happy for her to marry a girl she doesn''t like. Yingfeng is pretty good-looking. If she marries Yingfeng, she can still live in her family, and she won''t be bullied. Xiaowei says that Yingfeng''s skill is very good, which will help the family a lot. The old man Shan was dissatisfied and said directly, "what''s the matter? She didn''t see a few of the children of Wang Ye''s family, a rustic man. Where can she get into her eyes? "¡° This... "Shan''s father saw that his son didn''t say anything and said," father Xiaotian just loves Xiaoxiang and makes Xiaoxiang live a better life. There''s no other meaning. "¡° No other meaning? " Mr. Shan glanced at Shan Xintian and said in a deep voice: "the current situation of our family is tied up with the Lord. We have done so much over the years, just for better? But if the Lord succeeds in the future, we don''t even have one of our own. Have you ever thought about the situation of our family? " Shan Fu was dumb, but Shan Xintian carefully said, "grandfather, we still have Mr. Wu on hand. He will help us. He has been helping us all these years."¡° Xiaotian, in recent years, you have been sitting as the leader of Dawen city. Why didn''t you make any progress, instead, you retired? Is it that simple? " The single old son lightly said a, discontented of saw one eye, get up to say: "OK, you all go out."

 Chapter 853

    Shan Fu and Shan Xintian went out together. Shan Fu patted his son on the shoulder. "Xiao Tian, you still can''t understand what Wang Ye means to us. This year, we are tied up with Wang Ye. If Wang Ye succeeds, we may become abandoned children without any obstacles."

    Shan Xintian saw that Shan Fu didn''t speak. Shan Fu said, "if you think that girl can do it, you can find a way to solve the problem of breaking into the yard tonight and let them down."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling wake up the next morning and go out with their things. As soon as they go out, they see a few little boys in the yard, and the servant girls also quickly draw water to serve them. It doesn''t look like they want to let them go.

    Qiao Yuling raised her feet and wanted to leave. A servant girl said, "two distinguished guests, please wait a moment. The young master said that they will come here in a moment. They will give you an explanation."

    They looked at each other and turned to go in. They didn''t want to go either. After breakfast, they were served by the servant girl. After a while, Shan Xinwei came with a smile on his face.

    "Brother Yingfeng, sister Yuling, what happened last night was a misunderstanding. There was an assassin in the house. Don''t mind. My second brother is an acute man. He doesn''t care about the consequences. Let''s go to the front yard now. I''ll give you an account of what happened tomorrow night."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t talk, but follow Shan Xinwei to the front yard. Shan Xinwei wants to talk to two people, but... They don''t know what to say, so they can only lead the way in silence.

    All the way to the front yard, the single family is more together today. Father Shan and father Shan sit in the main seat, while Mrs. Shan sits in the next seat. Shan Xintian, Shan Xinxiong and Shan Xinrong sit in the back.

    Shan Xinwei brought them over and said, "Yingfeng, sister Yuling, this is my grandfather, father, mother, three brothers. Have you seen them all? Grandfather, father, mother, this is Yingfeng, Liu Yuling, who saved me and my sister on the way, and my younger sister."

    This is a complete introduction. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei greet each other with their fists clasped at the same time, "Mr. Shan, Mr. Shan and Mrs. Shan."

    At the first moment Yingfeng and Qiao Yuling came in, father Shan fell in love with Qiao Yuling, rarely showing a loving smile. "These two children are quite outsider. You saved me on the road. The descendants of the Shan family are my benefactor. If you don''t give up, you can call me grandfather Shan."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling laughed and said, "thank you for your love."

    Just a word, she did not speak, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, Shan father said in a voice: "last night, you four acted recklessly, disturbed two distinguished guests, but also quickly apologize."

    The three brothers of the Shan family stand up together with Shan Xinwei. This posture is intended to apologize.

    "No... no, uncle, since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s gone." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, this sound uncle called her really enough... Disgusting.

    However, I have to call her if I want to have a good relationship with Mrs. Shan.

    Hearing this, uncle Shan''s family knows that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei will stay, and those who know the inside story are happy.

    "Come on, press the assassin up." Shan Xintian called, and soon there were two guards escorting a man up.

    Qiao Yuling can see at a glance that the man who has been detained has no Kung Fu. I''m afraid these people are looking for someone to make up the number in order to give them an explanation.

    "Mr. Shan, uncle Shan''s things last night are also for our safety. Please don''t blame them."

    "Ha ha..." the old man Shan laughed, "you girl, if you don''t mind, just call me grandfather Shan."

    Qiao Yuling follows the good like flow, "single grandfather."

    "Oh, it''s sweet." With a smile, Mr. Shan looked at Shan Xintian and said, "OK, since the assassin has been caught, Xiaotian, you can go and deal with it."

    "Yes."

    Old man Shan just looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile: "girl, it''s really a pity that you saved Xiaowei on the way."

    "You''re welcome."

    The single old son this just moved the Mou light to the South Temple Chen Wei body, the South Temple Chen Wei didn''t move, still a face of indifference, Qiao Yuling smile to play round field, "the wind is a cold disposition, don''t love to talk, also ask everybody to forgive."

    "Ha ha ha, how can it be? The boy is very energetic."

    "Then I''ll take the place of Feng. Thank you, Grandpa Shan." Qiao Yuling said sweetly.

    After thinking about it, Mr. Shan said to his daughter-in-law, "Yuling is a girl. When you first come to our house, you should have everything ready. You can''t neglect it. Later, let Xiaoxiong and Xiaowei go around with shadow wind. You can take Yuling around and buy some clothes for the children."

    "Yes." Mrs. Shan has long been cold when she first met Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Now she is just a good wife and mother. How tender and gentle she must be.

    "Well, my old man is a little tired, so I''ll have a rest first."

    After Shan left, Shan Xinwei and Shan Xinxiong took Nangong Chenwei away. Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to separate from Qiao Yuling, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s eyes and thinking of what Qiao Yuling was going to do, he had to leave.

    Everyone left, Qiao Yuling was still standing in the same place, and Mrs. Shan was not so cold as yesterday. She got up and said with a smile: "is it OK for Yuling to accompany me for a walk?"¡° Good aunt Qiao Yuling was busy and said that he was nervous and flattered. They went out all the way. Mrs. Shan asked, "is there anything Yuling likes? After a while, aunt will take you out for a walk. If you like something, we''ll buy it back."¡° No, auntie. We''ve all brought something. It''s enough. "¡° Why are you polite to your aunt? I heard Xiao Xiang say, "you sold all your horses on the way because you didn''t have enough silver?"¡° Yes... Yes. " Qiao Yuling was embarrassed. Mrs. Shan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t have enough silver coins. There are some in the house. I''ll ask the housekeeper to send them to you later. Or tell me what you like. I''ll send them to you."¡° No, auntie. We have enough silver in hand. " When they walked through the corridor to the flower yard, Mrs. Shan asked with a smile, "does the relationship between Yuling and Yingfeng seem very good?" Qiao Yuling''s brain turned quickly and thought of a saying: "well, growing up together, the relationship is naturally better."¡° Did you grow up in a village? " Mrs. Shan seemed to ask casually¡° Well, we grew up in the mountains. " Qiao Yuling talks nonsense.

 Chapter 854

    Mrs. Shan was surprised. She looked up and down at Qiao Yuling. She couldn''t believe it. "You... You grew up in the mountains?"

    "Yes, yes." Qiao Yuling nodded shyly. Her acting performance was incisive and incisive. To borrow the words of her previous life, the whole world owes her a little golden man award.

    "Oh, my God, I didn''t see it." Mrs. Shan is really surprised. It''s amazing that such a girl can be raised in the mountains.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Mrs. Shan''s expression was not pretended. After thinking about it, she said: "the scenery there is very good, the spring water on the mountain is very sweet, and everyone''s skin is very good."

    Mrs. Shan suddenly became interested in Qiao Yuling''s origin. They went to a waterside pavilion and sat down. At this time, a servant girl came up with cakes and fruits. Not far away, an old man was sweeping the floor with a broom.

    Waiting for the servant girl to put things away, Mrs. Shan asked again, "is it really that good?"

    "I... I don''t know if it''s good." Qiao Yuling is a little silly. After all, she made up everything about Shan. She can''t tell why. However, it seems that Mrs. Shan is going to ask the bottom of the story.

    "Good, good, that''s excellent."

    "Oh."

    The atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed again. Mrs. Shan asked, "you grew up in the mountains. Are you married?"

    "No Qiao Yuling looked up and said blankly.

    In fact, she knew what Mrs. Shan wanted to know, but she didn''t say.

    "I just heard that you two lived together last night. Since you two didn''t get married, how can you..." speaking of this, Mrs. Shan seemed to feel that it was inappropriate to say so. She said in a hurry, "look at me, sometimes I just love to talk nonsense."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t understand what she said. Instead, he asked, "what''s wrong with living together?"

    "No, of course not." Mrs. Shan waved her hand. She wanted to wait for Qiao Yuling to ask her how she would like to go on. Who knows that if Qiao Yuling didn''t ask, she could only find her own words. "Does Yuling know that men and women can''t live together outside without marriage? I will not be able to get married in the future. "

    Qiao Yuling first opened her eyes and then breathed a sigh of relief. She said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we both lived together when we were in the mountains. The wind said that if he wanted to marry me, I wouldn''t be unable to get married. It doesn''t matter."

    Mrs. Shan choked for a while, but from this, she also analyzed the feelings. The girl and the boy have been sleeping together, but looking at the girl''s walking posture, she is still a girl, not a woman. The girl has not crossed the boundary, so the boy has not crossed the boundary. He has been sleeping together since childhood. It''s not certain that the boy really likes the girl.

    Xiao Xiang said that she has a crush on Xiao Xiang. She has just observed him carefully. He is really good. She can see Xiao Xiang every day after recruiting him to her house. It''s good to think about it.

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Shan was not entangled. She had already found out what she wanted to find out, so she asked with a smile: "does Yuling want to go out for a walk or stay at home? After a while, my aunt asked someone to send some clothes

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed and lowered her head. She was a little shy, and her voice was very small. "I want to go out and have a look."

    A girl from the mountains is naturally curious when she comes to such a big city. It''s normal for her to make such a request. If she says she doesn''t want to go out, I''m afraid Mrs. Shan will be suspicious.

    "Well, can you do it by yourself?" Mrs. Shan doesn''t even bother to send anyone.

    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t. I don''t know the way." Qiao Yuling said some tangled.

    When Mrs. Shan thought that her husband had said that she would treat the little girl in front of her, she waved her hand and said, "OK, I''ll let two servant girls take you out for a while. When you go out, you can buy what you like. If you don''t have any silver coins, your aunt will buy it for you."

    "Thank you, aunt." Qiao Yuling''s smile was as bright as a flower.

    Mrs. Shan always feels strange, but she can''t tell exactly where it is.

    Qiao Yuling was taken out by two servant girls. She was really like a mountain girl who had never seen her face before. When she saw anything, she had to touch it, or she would bring out the slippery silk of other people''s cloth, or she would accidentally break the vase.

    She also sincerely apologized. That feeling is that she has done something wrong, but because she keeps apologizing, you are embarrassed to blame her. If you really blame her, it is your fault.

    Qiao Yuling is like this. She smashed it and bought it. After a day''s work, when the two servant girls went back to report it to Mrs. Shan, Mrs. Shan''s whole face turned green.

    "What? Two thousand dollars. Are you two dead? Follow her out, don''t you know where to look? "

    The two maids were also very sorry, and they were also very unlucky. Who knew that they could spend so much. The young lady insisted on going into the jade shop, but she broke a bracelet carelessly and lost more than 1000 yuan.

    The single madam sees the appearance of two servant girls drooping head, more angry, "OK, OK, all back down."

    The servant girl left, the single father walked in, saw the madam angry appearance to ask: "how?" Facing her father, Mrs. Shan showed her tenderness. "That''s the girl you asked me to take good care of. Today I asked two servant girls to take her out to play. She spent two thousand silver coins."¡° What did you buy so much? " Shan asked. Mrs. Shan shook her head. "If you really buy something valuable, you can forget it. But it took so much money to buy something. She went into the jade shop and broke a jade bracelet." Shan Fu frowned, then thought of what the old man said, and said faintly, "OK, just give me this silver coin. Let the girl play outside these days, and we will take back the silver coin she spent." Only then did Mrs. Shan recognize the mistake in the words, "what''s wrong with this girl? Why do you value her so much? " Shan''s father seldom tells Mrs. Shan about the mysterious courtyard, but... After all, she is the hostess of the Shan family. Many things can''t escape her eyes. He can only say: "we plan to send that girl to the capital city, which will be a great help to our family, so you can remember how much it cost to support her now, and we will get it all back from her in the future." As soon as Mrs. Shan heard this, she was angry. She knew something about the mysterious courtyard, but she turned a blind eye to it. She was the hostess of the single family. She couldn''t run away when the single family had an accident, so she was willing to support her family. Every glory has its own glory, and every loss has its own loss.

 Chapter 855

    "Well, I know. I''ll be nice to that girl. Don''t worry. I''ll write down her expenses these days."

    Shan Fu nodded gently, "OK, let her spend it. How much can a country girl spend? The government can afford it."

    With Shan''s father, Mrs. Shan is at ease. In the next few days, Qiao Yuling goes out every day to buy different things with different servants. It costs a lot of money to go out every day.

    Because of her father''s words, Mrs. Shan doesn''t say anything. She really thinks that Qiao Yuling is the Savior of her family. She agrees to all the requests put forward by Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling bought it crazily for a few days, mainly because she wanted to see the attitude of the single family. This indulgent way of letting her buy it must have something to do with her.

    This night, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei talk in space.

    "It cost me a lot of silver to buy such indulgence. I''m afraid it''s time to sell it right away." Qiao Yuling analyzed it, and then she looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "have you found anything over there these days?"

    "Shan Xinxiong is the leader of the city. He seems to be busy every day, but the real ruler is his father. Shan Xinxiong only cares about women and has no great ambition. Shan Xinrong is a very mysterious man. He is afraid that he is the most powerful of the four. Shan Xinwei is ambitious and seems to want to be the leader of the city, but he is not competent." Nangong Chenwei''s analysis is very objective.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought, "if the next single family will take me away quietly, you will sneak in your house. You don''t have to go to me."

    Who knows her words a, the face of South Temple Chen Wei then black, "this is what words? The mysterious courtyard of the single family, and the people of the single family, how can I rest assured? "

    See Nangong Chenwei fried hair, Qiao Yuling flurried Shun Mao, "no, no, I don''t mean that, I mean, if I was taken away, the single family will certainly find a reason to approach you, then you will dress as a letter, I will leave you a message, and then there is a carrier pigeon in the space, I will let it pass the message to you, peace of mind."

    Think of Qiao Yuling have space, Nangong Chenwei this just not so stubborn, but... So let her a person to risk, he is not willing to.

    "I''ll see what happens then." He said.

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. This man is really, "you have to believe me. I''ll give you news at the first time. If I say I need you, you can come back. If I say I can handle it, you don''t have to come back. I have the ability to protect myself. The space you know is my biggest magic weapon.

    Nangong Chenwei still doesn''t follow.

    Qiao Yuling spent a lot of effort to pacify Nangong Chenwei, and repeatedly guaranteed that he would not have an accident. Nangong Chenwei reluctantly agreed.

    Qiao Yuling''s sixth sense is quite accurate. That morning, after breakfast, Nangong Chenwei is pulled away by Shan Xinwei. Qiao Yuling is in the yard. When she is bored, the maid beside Mrs. Shan comes over.

    "Miss Liu, madam, please come over."

    "Lead the way."

    With the servant girl to Mrs. Shan''s yard, Qiao Yuling glanced at it and didn''t make a sound. She went into Mrs. Shan''s room without moving. Mrs. Shan was very happy to see Qiao Yuling. She took her hand and said, "you are here. Please sit down."

    "Auntie, what''s the matter with calling me here in such a hurry?" Qiao Yuling asked as he sat down.

    Mrs. Shan didn''t answer Qiao Yuling''s words. Instead, she looked directly at several servant girls and a woman beside her. "OK, you all wait outside. Don''t let anyone in."

    "Yes."

    Looking at the posture, Qiao Yuling is happy in a moment. She has been looking for a few days to be alone with Mrs. Shan, but she has never had a chance. Now she has a chance.

    After the servant girl went out, Qiao Yuling had a little more potion in her palm. She held Shanfu''s hand with her nervous backhand. "What''s the matter with aunt?"

    Mrs. Shan''s eyes flashed a trace of dislike, but her palms were sweating. However, the look of dislike just flashed by, and then she said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious. It''s a good thing that my aunt came to you."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling looks puzzled, then releases Mrs. Shan''s hand and takes her hand back. Her eyes are staring at Mrs. Shan.

    "Come and have some food first, girl. Let''s talk slowly."

    Qiao Yuling was waiting for the drug to take effect. She said in a soft voice, "no, aunt. I''ve just had breakfast. I''m not hungry."

    When she finished, she didn''t hear Mrs. Shan''s answer. She took a closer look at Mrs. Shan''s pupil. Qiao Yuling hurriedly took out her special fragrance and put it in the censer to light it. Then she looked at Mrs. Shan and asked, "where did you sell your children from last year?"

    "Not for sale." Mrs. Shan''s face was expressionless, her face was dull, and her body was stiff.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and didn''t sell people. Where did he go? After thinking about it, she changed a way of asking, "where are all the servants you don''t want in your house?"

    "Ten thousand families in the capital."

    "Why and where?"¡° Because my mother is my own sister, and she needs a trusted and successful servant, so I''ll give you what you can use. "¡° Did you give them medicine? " Qiao Yuling''s heart beats a little fast. If Yu Nan is controlled by medicine, she must find a way¡° All the servants in the house will take medicine. If they don''t take medicine, they won''t be obedient. If they take medicine, they will be obedient. " Qiao Yuling''s brow wrinkled tightly, "how often do you give the antidote, do you have the antidote in your hand now?"¡° Once a month, there is an antidote. "¡° Give me one. " After Qiao Yuling said that, Mrs. Shan went to one side of the cabinet and stretched out her hand to open a small box. Qiao Yuling hurriedly took a look at the medicine in the box. In addition to the commonly used medicine, only the antidote was the most special one. From Mrs. Shan''s hand, Qiao Yuling took one, but for the sake of insurance, she took two more, a total of three, enough for her to work out the antidote method¡° Is there any way to cure this kind of poison? "¡° No, Mr. Wu said that this kind of medicine can only control them. No one can untie the poison. "¡° Do you have poison? "¡° Yes¡° Give it to me¡° In the pastry. " Qiao Yuling was surprised to see that the cake on the low table was made of sweet scented osmanthus cake. "What''s the purpose of drugging the cake?"¡° The master asked me to do it. I want you to listen to him. "¡° What''s his purpose? " Qiao Yuling takes the opportunity to ask, thinking that she was still chatting with Nangong Chenwei last night, she guesses that the single family is going to do it by themselves. She doesn''t want to be so fast.

 Chapter 856

    "The master wants to give you to the king."

    "Which Prince?"

    Mrs. Shan shook her head.

    Seeing that Mrs. Shan really didn''t know, Qiao Yuling asked something else, "do you know something about that mysterious courtyard?"

    "Know a little."

    "He said

    "Mr. Wu''s medical skills are very high. He is helping the Lord to make money. Those girls are used to make money and control officials."

    Control officials

    Qiao Yuling''s breathing almost stopped, she smelled the smell of conspiracy.

    "Anything else?"

    "No more."

    Seeing Mrs. Shan''s dull appearance, Qiao Yuling didn''t feel like asking more questions. It''s a pity that the medicine was specially formulated. Although it has a good effect, it''s also very troublesome to make it. It takes a lot of time and effort.

    Suddenly she thought of Shan Xinyun, who came back with her all the way, "isn''t your eldest daughter already back? Why don''t you see it in your house? "

    "The master said it was not peaceful recently. He sent Xiaoyun and Xiaoxiang to the capital."

    "Where is the capital?"

    "Single house."

    Qiao Yuling has scolded his father n times in her heart. She is really an old fox. In order to protect her daughter, she sent her away early.

    "Why doesn''t Shan Xinyun stay at her husband''s house?"

    "Not at my husband''s house."

    "Why?"

    "Because Xinyun gave birth to a daughter after entering the door, so the husband''s family didn''t want it."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She remembered that one night, she saw Shan Xinyun quietly go to the woods to meet a man. The man asked how his daughter was. Since her husband''s family didn''t want her, who was that man?

    Later, Qiao Yuling asked, but Mrs. Shan couldn''t answer, because she didn''t know. She didn''t want to use some unimportant questions, so she simply put out her hand and took two pieces of cake on the table into the space, and another piece... She ate it.

    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son.

    After eating, she reaches out to deal with the incense in the censer. Then she lies on the table and looks comatose. Before pretending, she has already given Mrs. Shan the fragrance.

    As soon as she got down, Mrs. Shan woke up and saw Qiao Yuling lying on one side. She was puzzled, but she didn''t think much about what the master had told her.

    She couldn''t remember what had just happened. Seeing people lying there, she was relieved. She didn''t care to doubt and cried out in a low voice, "come on."

    After that, the door opened, and the woman who pushed in was her confidant. The woman saw Qiao Yuling lying on the table, looked up and saw his wife''s eyes. She backed out and beat the maid who was guarding the door first. Then she went in by herself.

    "Madame."

    "Carry her to the master."

    "Yes."

    The old lady looked very weak, so she had some physical strength. Besides, Qiao Yuling looked very thin and had no meat, so she was directly carried by the old lady.

    Qiao Yuling only heard the conversation between them, but she didn''t open her eyes. Immediately after that, she heard the sound of the weight sliding. Then the woman started to walk with herself on her back.

    Because she was holding her leg, her first half of body was on her back. Although she had strength, she was not alert. After entering the secret passage, she opened her eyes and observed the secret passage silently.

    The secret road is not wide, but it is not narrow. Three people can walk side by side. Every 20 meters, there will be a torch, which can barely see the road. After a while, she saw another entrance.

    The old lady seems to be familiar with this road often. She turns around with her back. Every time there is a fork in the road, she will not hesitate, but will go directly.

    Qiao Yuling silently wrote down what she saw. She believed that there must be one leading to the outside and another to the mysterious courtyard.

    I don''t know how long I went, but I finally got to the place. The old lady didn''t know where to press it. It was the sound of heavy objects sliding. She felt the light immediately after her. Then the old lady put her on the ground.

    "This is not willing, madam gave her to take medicine?"

    "Yes." The mother-in-law answered a, immediately light way: "this wench appearance can, but with her that man looks like is not easy to provoke."

    "It doesn''t matter. If you can handle one, you can handle the second. Don''t worry."

    All of a sudden, Qiao Yuling was lying on the ground. She felt something wrong. It seemed that the temperature had risen a little. But she didn''t dare to open her eyes. She could only listen to the voice of the clothes in the room, and some people... Breathing abnormally.

    "Well, I''ll go back later."

    It''s the woman... No, it''s the woman''s younger voice, with a trace of anger in her voice.

    "I''ll go back later. I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you. You don''t come to me these days." Shan Fu said that he was wronged. Then he added, "Phil, take the mask. I want to see you."

    "It''s because I''m facing this old face now. You can''t talk about it."¡° How can it be? My Faye is beautiful all the time. " Qiao Yuling''s voice is not right, and her heart is also turning up a storm. This Shan Fu is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. She quietly opens her eyes to see two people with her hair scattered on her face. At a glance, she thinks that Mrs. Shan is surrounded by a woman, but unexpectedly she is a beauty. Although she is still wearing a human skin mask, her delicate skin can''t deceive people. After only two eyes, Qiao Yuling didn''t have any interest. She didn''t want to see any real performance. As for what she could do, she could only empty her head and think about other things. These were all trained by her previous life. No matter what kind of environment she was in, she could be calm as long as she wanted. The two men over there soon finished their work, and the man said, "no matter what Phyl becomes, I like it."¡° Well, you''re smart. " Qiao Yuling hears a slight voice. She quietly opens her eyes and sees that the woman has taken off the human skin mask on her face. A very beautiful and delicate woman, maybe because she has been wearing the human skin mask for a long time, her face is white and frightening. Single father seems to like very much, the woman in the arms of a heavy kiss, "my son is still so beautiful."¡° Hum, didn''t you just say that you like everything? "¡° I like this best. I don''t dislike that just now. Besides, it has a unique flavor. " Qiao Yuling heard that one wanted to throw up, and then she heard the woman say: "the Lord is getting impatient. If you want to send a woman to the Lord, you should hold on."¡° Well, she''s the one we''re going to send. "¡° You''d better send it to Mr. Wu and let him find a way to control her and let her be used by us. " The woman suggested.

 Chapter 857

    "I''ve already made an agreement with Mr. Wu. I''ll send her to him in a moment."

    After they had talked for a while, Qiao Yuling watched the woman put on the mask a little bit, then sorted herself out and left the secret room.

    Shan''s father left the study soon. Qiao Yuling stayed alone in the study for a while. He didn''t hear anyone come in, so he opened his eyes.

    She has asked about the whereabouts of Yu Nan, and now she is caught again. She flashed into the space and wrote two notes. One is to tell Nangong Chenwei about her recent situation, and tell Nangong Chenwei that she has found out the whereabouts of Qiao Yu Nan, and let Xiaoying and Xiaoba go first. Yingfeng didn''t mention them.

    One is to Xiaoying and Xiaoba, let them immediately go out of the city to the capital Chawan, Qiao Yunan is there.

    After writing, she caught two homing pigeons and tied them up. After she got out of the room, there was still no one in the study. She flew on the beam, then quietly lifted the tiles and let the homing pigeon out.

    After the carrier pigeon flew out, Qiao Yuling fell on the ground with a corpse. At first, she thought that the cake was the kind of medicine that Mrs. Shan gave her to control her. Who would have thought it was... Ecstasy.

    When she ate a cake, she was just afraid that the other side''s expert would come to check the poison in her body. Who knows, when she bit it into her mouth, she tasted that the medicine was... Ecstasy, so she could only put it into dizziness.

    It feels like the hour is almost over, and it''s getting dark outside. Qiao Yuling wakes up after a sleep on the ground and moves her slightly aching body. She stands up and looks at her father''s study. From memory, she can be sure that the entrance to the secret road is behind the bookshelf. As for how to open it, she hasn''t found a way.

    She was about to reach out to open the door when she heard footsteps approaching. She reached out and patted on the door in a hurry, "let me out."

    Just yelled a, the door opened, single father''s face expressionless walked in, saw Qiao Yuling eye flash a smile, "wake up?"

    "You... What did you do to me, why am I here?" Qiao Yuling showed some excitement.

    Single father coldly looking at her, "is really out of the mountain, this time is also noisy, to tell you the truth, your shadow wind made a mistake, now we arrested."

    Qiao Yuling was immediately dissatisfied when she heard this. Although she knew that Shan Fu was threatening her, she was dissatisfied when she heard that he was talking about Nangong Chenwei. "What''s wrong with him?"

    "Hum, what can we do to him? As long as you are obedient, we won''t do anything to him. We will let him go."

    Qiao Yuling was silent, waiting for Shan Fu''s words.

    "Come on, you come with me. Remember, this is our single house. If you are obedient and walk well, I will take you there. If you are not obedient, I will have you tied up."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "you... At least I saved a pair of your children on the road. I didn''t expect that the single family would take revenge like this."

    "Revenge for kindness? If you give your horse to my daughter, will that happen? Yingfeng killed Xiang''er''s horse directly. Xiang''er is lame now. You''ve done it all. " Shan Fu was a little excited when he mentioned it.

    Qiao Yuling just said this sentence just to test, and no other meaning, sure enough, the single family are the same, she coldly looked at the single father no longer speak.

    After Shan Fu got emotional, he thought that Qiao Yuling was still useful and didn''t talk much. He said in a deep voice, "come with me." Then he took Qiao Yuling and went out.

    Qiao Yuling walks behind Shan''s father. Not far from the yard, she knows where Shan''s father is going to take her. It''s the mysterious yard. Is he going to find old Wu to control himself?

    No words all the way to the gate of the yard, Shan Fu reached out and knocked on the door. Soon a man dressed as a medicine boy opened the door. Seeing that it was Shan Fu, he hurriedly got out of the way.

    Qiao Yuling followed Shan''s father in this way and went into the yard aboveboard. As soon as she went in, she smelled the smell of medicine, many kinds of medicine, and walked in quietly.

    As soon as she entered the yard, she saw about a dozen drug boys busy, either sorting out or transporting the herbs. She glanced at the herbs, which were not very common.

    Is this the medicine that Mr. Wu used to turn a child into an adult in a few days?

    Although more than a dozen people were busy, they were very quiet. When Shan Fu brought her over, these drug boys didn''t even lift their heads. The drug boy who opened the door closed the door and went on his own.

    It seemed strange, but she couldn''t tell where it was.

    After walking through the front yard, they arrived at the second entrance yard. There were some medicinal materials in the yard, but the people who sorted out the medicinal materials here were older. They didn''t look like a medicine boy, but more like assistants.

    Those people are also busy with their own, but from time to time they will get together to discuss some herbs.

    Shan Fu is familiar with this place. He goes into a yard again. It looks normal. Although it''s dark, many things can still be seen.

    There was a pond in the middle of the yard, in which some plants were planted. Qiao Yuling didn''t see clearly, but according to the leaves, she could determine that it was medicinal materials, not ornamental flowers. In the middle hall, two old men were sitting and chatting. When Qiao Yuling goes in with Shan Fu, they seem to have a good chat¡° Here we are When Mr. Shan saw Qiao Yuling coming, his eyes narrowed into a line with a smile. He turned to another old man and said, "Mr. Wu, you can have a look." Qiao Yuling looked up at the man named Wu. He was not so old. He was about sixty years old. He had gray hair, full of spirit and bright eyes. But he was a bit gloomy and dangerous. His eyes gave people the feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. It was very uncomfortable¡° Well, this time we''ve got very good seedlings. " Mr. Wu nodded with satisfaction. Mr. Shan said with a smile, "it''s going to be delivered to the Lord directly, so please take care of it."¡° Don''t worry. She will be obedient. " Mr. Wu said with pride. Shan Laozi was satisfied, "that''s troublesome." Then he looked at his son and Qiao Yuling, got up and said to his father, "let''s go." Qiao Yuling naturally knew why they were, but just left her here? She is a little angry. Even if she is acting, she should act like some¡° Stop. What do you mean? Yingfeng, I want to see him. Even if he makes mistakes, I have the right to see him first. "

 Chapter 858

    The single old son didn''t turn head to leave directly, the single father turns head to look at Qiao Yu Ling way: "as long as you are obedient here, he will certainly be all right."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. Can''t she be a three-year-old?

    However, she would like to be a three-year-old.

    Looking at the end of the single family, Qiao Yuling looked back and asked Wu Dansheng, "what do you need me to do?"

    Wu did not speak, but looked up and down at Qiao Yuling, and then said, "wait here."

    Wu left Qiao Yuling and waited in the same place. After a while, Shan Xinrong, the third son of the Shan family, came in. When he came in, he looked strange and seemed to be laughing, but his intuition was strange.

    "Do you want to turn around, or just go to rest?" Asked Shan Xinrong.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "I want to see Yingfeng."

    Shan Xinrong shook his head. "You can''t see him now. We need you to do something for us. If this thing is done, you will see him later."

    "In the future? I mean, if I don''t want to help you, I won''t see him? "

    "To that effect."

    See Shan Xinrong so frank, Qiao Yuling heart turned a white eye, single family is really a match a shameless.

    "What do you need me to do?" She said coldly.

    Shan Xinrong said bluntly: "we need to marry you to a place. You will be our eyes. You will look at everything inside and send us a message. If it is done, we will give you a lot of property to guarantee your life for the rest of your life."

    "Married?" Qiao Yuling was surprised and angry.

    Shan Xinrong thought about it and said, "calm down and go to a place with me."

    Qiao Yuling is curious and doesn''t speak. She goes out of the hall with Shan Xinrong. Shan Xinrong takes her to the backyard. There is a small door in the backyard. The smell of the backyard is strange, but it''s certain that she hasn''t smelled it before.

    After coming out of the backyard, they walked through a forest, followed by a smell of corpse.

    "This... This is what it tastes like." Qiao Yuling had already guessed what it was, but she was surprised to smell it.

    Shan Xinrong pointed to a tunnel in front of him: "just go ahead and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling walked step by step with doubts on her face. She had heard the movement of dogs around her. As for why the dogs didn''t come out, she didn''t know. The closer she came, the more obvious the smell of corpse was.

    Standing by the pit, she saw a terrible scene. Before, she crawled out of the pile of corpses, but those corpses would be disposed of later, but the corpses here were not normal.

    None of them were good. She could even see a corpse, which looked very small, but its head was more than three times larger than the normal range. There was another corpse, one half of which had been festering for a long time, but the other half was intact.

    She pretended to be scared and stepped back for several steps. Then she vomited. It''s normal for a normal person to see so many bodies and be scared like this.

    Shan Xinrong stood and looked at Qiao Yuling with a sneer. "These are the end of those who are not obedient. You and Yingfeng are very good, but Yingfeng is a man who can''t give you anything. He can''t even give you food and clothing. You need to sell horses to get food. But if you are obedient here, Yingfeng will be fine, You can be fine, too. "

    Qiao Yuling still pretended to be afraid, even pale. She looked up at Shan Xinrong, a look of extreme fear, and did not speak.

    "You can think about it carefully. If you don''t obey, you will become like that. But if you obey, your innocence will be gone, but you will have some wealth in the future. You can enjoy your old age in any place, and you will get the wealth for the rest of your life in a few months."

    Qiao Yuling did not speak.

    Shan Xinrong reaches forward to help Qiao Yuling up from the ground. He even takes out his handkerchief to wipe it for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling immediately retreats, and then looks at him in horror. He doesn''t dare to say a word or even move.

    Shan Xinrong saw her this appearance, as if greatly satisfied his liking, unexpectedly could not help laughing.

    "What are you doing here?" At this time, an old and powerful voice came. It was Mr. Wu.

    Qiao Yuling moved his body outside and carefully looked at Wu and Shan Xinrong.

    "Master." Shan Xinrong called respectfully.

    "What did you bring her here for?" Mr. Wu was very unhappy.

    Shan Xinrong laughed, "master, I want to try this method. It''s simple and convenient, you see." He looked at Qiao Yuling intentionally.

    Wu turned around and saw Qiao Yuling''s timid face. His brow was frowned tightly. Without waiting for him to speak, Qiao Yuling was as scared as a fool. "Don''t... Don''t kill me, don''t kill Yingfeng, i... I''m obedient, I''m obedient, I do everything."

    Shan Xinrong smiles and looks at Mr. Wu like asking for credit. "What do you think, master?" Mr. Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "come with me, you two." Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to go first. Shan Xinrong followed Wu. Qiao Yuling followed Shan Xinrong. When she was about to leave the yard, she looked back at the direction of the pit, and there was a cold flash in her eyes. Through the woods, three people to the backyard, the smell of the backyard, Wu old with Qiao Yuling and Shan Xinrong into a room, just walked to the door, Qiao Yuling''s steps stopped, what did she see? What is that monster like human? Its skin is like animal skin, and its head is drooping. I don''t know whether it is dead or alive. Wu and Shan Xinrong were very satisfied when they saw Qiao Yuling''s frightened appearance. Wu said, "go to find someone."¡° Yes Soon Shan Xinrong came with a little drug boy. The little drug boy seemed very afraid. His whole body was shaking and his legs were shaking, but he was still walking forward. Several people entered the room, Qiao Yuling stood by the door and made a look that if there was nothing to rely on, she would fall down. Mr. Wu reached out and poured out a pill from a bottle and gave it to the little drug boy The little drug boy trembled and stretched out his hand, but he didn''t take the medicine yet. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. He couldn''t make any sound in his mouth. Qiao Yuling then knew that the little drug boy was dumb. Mr. Wu glanced at Shan Xinrong, who immediately stepped forward and took the medicine. Then he raised the chin of the little drug boy and sent the medicine into the little drug boy''s mouth. He also scolded, "I really don''t know how to live or die."

 Chapter 859

    The little medicine boy''s body was like chaff, shaking constantly. After the medicine entered his mouth, he wanted to spit it out, but he had already entered his stomach. Almost in the blink of an eye, the little medicine boy''s body began to change slowly.

    If Qiao Yuling was angry in front of her and pretended to be afraid, now she is really angry. She even has an impulse to kill these two people now.

    Because she saw the little drug boy turned into a monster, and then lost his life.

    Qiao Yuling''s body trembled. This time he was not afraid, but angry.

    Shan Xinrong and Mr. Wu didn''t seem to think that this would happen. Instead, they looked directly at Qiao Yuling. Shan Xinrong said, "if you don''t listen, we have a hundred ways to make you listen. If you don''t listen, your shadow wind will also be implicated."

    Qiao Yuling pursed her lips, but she didn''t say a word, as if she was too afraid to speak.

    "You are very good-looking, but... There are many good-looking women in this world. If you don''t listen well, his end will be yours." Shan Xinrong points to the child who has no interest on the ground.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, as if using her own action to say that she would be obedient and would be obedient.

    At this time, Wu took out another pill and handed it to Qiao Yuling, "take it."

    Qiao Yuling took it, looked at them, and put the medicine into her mouth. The reason why she dared to do so was... She saw that although Mr. Wu was still holding the small medicine bottle, the medicine was not poured out of it, but was taken out of her sleeve. What she and the little medicine boy took was not the same kind of medicine.

    But... Even if it was a kind of medicine, she would not really take it into her stomach, but put it into the space.

    Knowing that it''s not a good medicine, it''s time for her to fight for acting. She fell to the ground in a moment, biting her lips in pain, as if she didn''t want to find a little voice.

    Wu old smile, "this wench is quite stubborn, this kind of ten thousand insects gnaw the feeling, she can hold back not to cry out."

    When Qiao Yuling heard Wu''s words, he worked harder. He had received such training in his previous life. Now he has no pressure and it''s easy to cheat one or two ancients.

    Shan Xinrong also said with a smile: "only a woman like master can arouse a man''s heart. If you send her, you can help us smoothly."

    Wu also nodded, expressing his satisfaction with Qiao Yuling, "what you just ate is our special poison. If you are obedient, then I will give you the antidote next, but... You must take it once every ten days. If you don''t accept the expiration date, you will feel such pain. Ten thousand insects gnaw, internal organs rot, and finally you die violently."

    Qiao Yuling heard Wu''s words clearly. She could only nod her head gently and didn''t say anything, but she had already scolded the old man for many times in her heart.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was obedient, Wu took out the antidote and handed it to Qiao Yuling, "take it."

    Qiao Yuling flurried to reach out to take the medicine to come over, didn''t think to also put in the mouth, then slowly a little bit calmed down, lie on the ground, as if the whole body is weak.

    "All right, Xinrong, go to tell your grandfather that it''s over. Let him arrange to send people to him earlier."

    "Yes."

    When Shan Xinrong left, Wu went to one side to stir up his own medicine. Qiao Yuling lay on the ground and clearly saw the monster who was tied to one side and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He even opened his eyes and looked at Qiao Yuling, with a trace of sadness, envy, despair, sympathy and other mixed emotions.

    This one doesn''t know why, she suddenly wants to kill the monster in front of her, for nothing else, just want him to suffer less.

    Following her, Wu came to the monster without knowing what he was carrying. Then he opened his mouth and fed it directly. He kept saying, "you can''t die. These days you still need your blood. There will be another batch. If you die, my hard work for nearly a year will be wasted. It''s not easy to cultivate a successful medicine dish."

    Qiao Yuling understood that this is to use the human medicine jar to make different kinds of medicine. After success, he borrowed the changed blood from the human body to achieve some effect.

    After the man was given medicine, he cried a few times in pain and then dropped his head. When old man Wu saw him, Qiao Yuling had closed his eyes and pretended to faint.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t wake up, Wu turned and left.

    After listening for a long time, Qiao Yuling didn''t hear anything. Then she got up quietly. First, she quickly took some blood from the dead drug boy and put it into the space. Then she went to the bound man and took some blood as well.

    She didn''t know how to wake up the man, and was afraid that the noise would disturb the people in the front yard. After thinking about it, she took out a bowl of space water from the space and poured it down to the people in front of her.

    Soon the man woke up and saw Qiao Yuling. He could even make a hoarse voice.

    "Come on, get out. They''re all demons."

    "Don''t worry, listen to me first." Qiao Yuling hurriedly interrupted the other party''s words, she can hear the kindness in the other party''s words, "if you have something you want to say to me, you can say it now, and I can help you out, but... Not now." The man shook his head. "Thank you. Don''t save me, if you can save my daughter." The man had a clear mind and said his own thing quickly. He has two daughters, 12 years old and one is 7 years old. More than a year ago, his 12-year-old daughter was lost, so he went all the way to Shan''s house, and then broke into Shan''s house at night. He wanted to save his daughter, but he couldn''t beat him completely, and let him catch him again. Finally, the other side kept giving him medicine, and he became like this. He knew that his eldest daughter had died and was forced to grow up from a child to an adult within ten days. There was a drawback that his life span was not long. One more year, one less day, he would die. When his eldest daughter died, he was desperate. He wanted to commit suicide, but... He couldn''t do it. The other party tied him up all the time, and even couldn''t bite his tongue. Two days ago, Mr. Wu said he would give him a big gift and said the name of his little daughter. Then he knew that the other party had arrested his little daughter. But he didn''t know where the child was. Qiao Yuling also learned that it''s hard to mix the medicine that can make girls grow up quickly. Every time Wu Lao would gather a large number of people and then carry out the transformation. The last time was in these days. There was a place in the yard where little girls were kept, but he didn''t know exactly where. For more than a year, he spent almost every day in a muddle.

 Chapter 860

    "What''s your daughter''s name?"

    "Liu Xiaofang."

    "You stay a little longer, and I''ll find a way to save you." Qiao Yuling is busy.

    The man shook his head. "No... no, I can''t live. If I live, it will only speed up their action. If... If I can ask you to save my daughter, then... Kill me."

    Qiao Yuling looks at him in embarrassment. Finally, she reaches out her hand to his pulse and understands his situation. Her heart to save people is fading. This kind of physical condition is doomed to fail.

    After thinking about it, she didn''t care about anything else. She flashed into the space and quickly prepared a kind of medicine. Then she came out and said, "you can put this medicine in your mouth first. When the time comes, you can swallow it directly. You can get rid of it in an instant."

    "Thank you." He said in a hoarse voice, just saw Qiao Yuling disappear, followed by people come out again, he saw the hope, the little daughter''s hope to live, "please help Xiaofang, she is left alone in the world, please."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Qiao Yuling gave a positive answer, and then she heard the footsteps coming from afar. There was no time to speak more. She put the medicine into the man''s mouth in a hurry, and then she went to the door and fell down.

    The person who came over was Shan Xinrong. There were two people behind him. Qiao Yuling heard three footsteps. Then the first one came over and picked her up. In a deep voice, he told the other two, "clean up the ground."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling was carried all the way to a room. Shan Xinrong put Qiao Yuling down and left. He didn''t do anything too much. He couldn''t hear the sound. Qiao Yuling slowly opened his eyes and found a clean room.

    After a little meditation, she turned into the space, where there was the blood of the little drug boy and the blood of Xiao Fang''s father. She wanted to study it carefully.

    For nothing else, just to let Mr. Wu and his family try this kind of pain in the future.

    I don''t know how long she stayed in the room. When Qiao Yuling heard something moving outside, she immediately recovered. She didn''t even have time to see it, so she hurried out of the room. As soon as she lay down, the door was pushed open.

    Two extremely light footfalls, Qiao Yuling frowned and slightly opened his eyes. When he saw two people dressed as servant girls coming in, he saw Qiao Yuling wake up. One of them said, "you wake up."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling light should a, very have no spirit of appearance.

    "Hot water has been prepared for you. You need to change your clothes. I''ll wait for you to take a bath."

    Qiao Yuling had a strange look on his face, but he thought that he had been frightened and didn''t dare to say no, so he had to stand up and was helped by two servant girls to bathe in his arms.

    When she went in, she quietly collected all her things into the space, leaving only a purse on her body and nothing else.

    Sure enough, as she guessed, after the bath, her clothes were changed. They were all made of top-quality cloth. The beads on her hairpin were big and round, and the jade bracelets on her wrists were also top-quality.

    Let the two servant girls straighten themselves, and she is thinking about where the secret road of the yard is. Girls should be in charge of food when they are locked together. If there is no outside, there is only underground.

    When she came in, the first yard was full of medicine children, xiangnecessarily there were all herbs, and the second yard seemed to be full of doctors. It was impossible to close people in these two yards, so the yard she lives in now and the backyard are left.

    Now she doesn''t live in many courtyard rooms. If people are closed, there will be some movement. However, she doesn''t hear anything. It''s only the backyard.

    At this time, a servant girl said, "are you satisfied with it?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back in the mirror and was stunned for a long time. Is this still her?

    Since she came here, she has never been dressed like this. She is usually simple, and can''t be any more simple. Suddenly, she is enchanted, delicate and beautiful by such a gorgeous dress.

    The appearance of the original owner is really good, even she is crazy about it, but... It also has the result of water nourishment in her space.

    "Yes."

    "Please follow us."

    Qiao Yuling got up and followed the two servant girls out of the door. Then she went to the main hall. When she went in, she saw four people sitting in it drinking tea and talking. Mr. Wu and Mr. Shan were sitting at the top, while Mr. Shan and Mr. Shan Xinrong were sitting at the bottom.

    Four people see Qiao Yuling come in all silent, the eye ground coincidentally flash a touch of astonishment.

    "Sure enough." Mr. Wu said with a smile.

    The old man also nodded heavily, "well, I finally have an explanation to the Lord."

    Shan Fu''s greed flashed through his eyes, but it was soon covered up. Shan Xinrong''s ambivalence flashed through his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling stood there without saying a word. He was afraid.

    Mr. Wu was still a little dissatisfied with Qiao Yuling''s timid appearance. "Send people to the Lord for training. You must know the etiquette first."

    "Yes, we''ll start early tomorrow morning." When Qiao Yuling heard this, he thought and said, "I... can I... Can I see Yingfeng before I leave?" After a little meditation, Mr. Shan said, "as long as you are obedient, Yingfeng will be very good." Qiao Yuling lowered her eyes and felt lost. She silently lowered her head and did not dare to speak any more. The two old men were very satisfied with Qiao Yuling. With a big wave of his hand, Wu said, "OK, take the people out and send them off tomorrow."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling''s eyes turned, looked up at several people timidly, a pair of words and stop. Or Shan Xinrong couldn''t take a look and asked, "if you have anything to say, just say it."¡° I... I want to go and make it convenient. " Qiao Yuling lowered her head and looked ashamed to see others. Several people just thought that Qiao Yuling had never been to the cottage since she came to the yard yesterday. Shan Xinrong saw a servant girl and said, "take her with you."¡° Yes The servant girl took Qiao Yuling and walked in the direction of the backyard. As soon as they passed by, they saw several big wolf dogs coming. They were majestic and awe inspiring, even bigger than Dahei who had been in the space. Their eyes were fierce, their tusks were open, and even a faint smell of fishy smell came out. That servant girl and Qiao Yuling are a pair of afraid appearance, two people even dare not go, at this time they behind the back spreads to scold, "let them pass." Those dogs seem to understand people''s words. After hearing Shan Xinrong''s words, the dog gives way. Qiao Yuling and the servant girl lean together and walk in the past. When they enter the hut, Qiao Yuling enters the space in an instant. What''s terrible about this yard is not the guards in the dark, but the dogs.

 Chapter 861

    If you can come to the yard once, you can''t come a second time. If you don''t make good preparations this time, it will be difficult next time.

    In the space of deployment of some can affect the dog''s mental, mental, olfactory medicine, she just out of the space, from the space, she will be careful to take the powder in her hand.

    Out of the hut began to sprinkle a little bit, especially when passing by the dog.

    When she came out, she was taken directly to the yard where she had been resting. When she returned to the room, she said that she was tired and wanted to rest. The two maids withdrew. After closing the door, she immediately found herself in the room.

    There is a secret road in this mansion. She needs to find it as soon as possible. After looking in the room for a long time, she can''t find the secret road. She is a little stuffy and lies on the bed. She wants to go out to find Nangong Chenwei, but she has no chance at all.

    opportunity?

    Thinking of this, she got up and called a servant girl into the room to wait on her. Then she asked the other one to have a rest. She was not allowed to come here without her orders.

    After the maid left, Qiao Yuling let the one who came into the room pour water for her, but she had already quietly given the medicine.

    The maid she called in was a little bit different from Qiao Yuling in shape. She could only get people directly to the bed, and then took off her slightly cumbersome clothes, which began to make the people in the bed look different.

    After she changed the maid''s appearance into her own, she gave her medicine, a kind of medicine that can''t wake up without antidote.

    After transpiration, it was dark. First she lit the light for a short time, then she blew it out and made a bedtime appearance. Then she climbed out of the top room.

    Nangong Chenwei is in the yard next to her. She wanted to take a chance. Who would have thought that Shan Xinwei was there when she arrived? They seem to be talking. Qiao Yuling can really see it on the roof.

    A few minutes later, Nangong Chenwei said frankly, "if it''s not something urgent, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m a little tired."

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei is really tired, Shan Xinwei has to get up and say goodbye, "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow. ¡¡¡±

    "Please." Nangong Chenwei sends Shan Xinwei to the door, and then closes the door. As soon as the door closes, he looks up at the roof and quietly blows out the candle. Then he quietly gets on the beam.

    Qiao Yuling has lifted the roof a few tiles, "how do you know it''s me?" She whispered, with a trace of joy.

    "Your breath." When he spoke, his eyes fixed on her tightly, as if he hadn''t seen her for a long time. There was a trace of worry in the bottom of his eyes.

    "Wait a second. When Shan Xinwei leaves, I''ll go down." She whispered, and he nodded gently.

    Four eyes are opposite, each other''s eyes have a strong reluctant and missing.

    For a long time, Qiao Yuling was lying on the roof, a little flustered. Then he said, "get out of the way, I''ll go in."

    Nangong Chenwei leaned slightly. Qiao Yuling just went in and fell into a warm embrace. He held her to the ground. Without waiting for her to speak, he had already directly kissed her lips, expressing his missing in this way.

    Qiao Yuling breathless, Nangong Chenwei just let her go, he worried looking at Qiao Yuling, "how?"

    "It''s not so much a yard as a small house. There''s a doctor named Wu in it..." Qiao Yuling said all he saw and left slowly, with a trace of anger when he talked about the backyard.

    After talking about the matter, Qiao Yuling puts Nangong Chenwei into the space, and then asks about Nangong Chenwei. Knowing that Nangong Chenwei is OK, she can rest assured. Then she tells her what the single family wants her to do and her own ideas.

    She is going to see the so-called prince.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to take care of such things, but... The matter involves his own woman, and the other party wants to send her to someone else''s house. How can he swallow this tone.

    Qiao Yuling appeased for a long time, and said her idea again, and her plan to catch up with the single family was also shallow.

    After talking about Nangong Chenwei, she pulls Nangong Chenwei out of the room. They find it in the room. Qiao Yuling finds it again and again, but fails to find the switch of the mechanism. She is a little depressed.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling turning in the room. She feels here and there. She doesn''t know what she is going to do.

    "There is a secret road. I want to see if there is one in your room. I was taken away in Mrs. Shan''s room in this way. I can go directly to the mysterious courtyard. I want to find the place where children are kept in that courtyard. I want to save those children."

    Nangong Chenwei nods and looks at the room. Then he twists on one side of the flowerpot. It really shows a mouth. This time, it''s not from the bookcase, but from the ground. There are steps down inside.

    "You... You really opened it."

    I have to admit that the ancients were gifted in this aspect, Qiao Yuling thought silently.

    He took Nangong Chenwei into the secret Road, went through the map of Danfu in his mind, and went in a direction. After about two hours of incense, they finally got to the secret road of the mysterious courtyard. Standing at the secret crossing, Qiao Yuling was a little tangled. She didn''t know where she was after going out here. If she was caught by Mr. Wu and Shan Xinrong, everything would fall short. Just as she thought, she heard a subtle voice. Nangong Chenwei held Qiao Yuling in her arms and said, "into the space." Almost instinctively, Nangong Chenwei finished, Qiao Yuling had already led him into the space, the door of the secret road opened, and saw several men, each carrying two bags, came in, a total of eight people. After these people came in, they stopped one meter away from Qiao Yuling, and then pressed on the wall. A door was opened on the smooth wall. Eight men came in and came out in a short time. When they came out again, they were empty handed. The man came in quickly, left quickly, and soon disappeared. After Qiao Yuling and others didn''t move outside, he quietly went out of space with Nangong Chenwei, and then pressed the position that the man had just pressed, and the door opened again. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei flash in and see... The girl in the cage, a little iron cage with a girl in it. She is not old, the oldest is ten years old, the youngest is four or five years old, more than twenty, and each cage is locked with black iron¡° This... "Seeing that it was xuantie, Qiao Yuling was a little confused, which made her how to take people away.

 Chapter 862

    Nangong Chenwei stood on one side and said, "you can put the cage in together and try to find a way after you go out."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, she took her own exclusive formula of the overpowering drug and sprinkled it around. After the children inhaled the drug, they put in the cage together. As soon as they put it in, they heard the sound of the weight sliding, and even a very shallow voice.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly walks to Nangong Chenwei, and Nangong Chenwei walks to Qiao Yuling. As soon as they meet, Qiao Yuling enters Nangong Chenwei into the space and follows... The door of the secret room opens.

    Wu and Shan Xinrong came in. They were talking, but they saw that the cage and the children in the secret room were all gone. Now they were empty.

    Old Wu''s face changed, and he said angrily, "what''s the matter?"

    "No... I don''t know. I came in with you." Shan Xinrong is also at a loss.

    "Come on, go and interrogate all the people who have just entered the secret room, and then take a few reliable people to search in the secret road. With so many cages and children, the other party can''t walk so fast with the dog."

    "Yes." Shan Xinrong answered and ran in a hurry.

    Old Wu looked at the empty place, full of anger, and then walked away.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the situation outside in the space, saw the old Wu''s iron blue face, and said with a smile, "it''s a good idea for you."

    Nangong Chen spoiled her head and asked, "if you want to get away, you can do it now. If you don''t want to get away, you need to be sent to the capital by them."

    "Go and have a look. I want to see who''s behind it." Qiao Yuling light said: "don''t worry, to the capital I will protect myself, you think of a way to get away from the capital."

    "Well, if you can''t handle it, wait for me if you''re not in a hurry. If you''re in a hurry, show your identity directly. The royal family of Xiang kingdom will take care of you."

    "Well, don''t worry." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, and then said with a smile: "let''s go out, but we can''t take the secret road. We need to go from the outside."

    As soon as Qiao Yuling''s voice fell, Shan Xinrong came in, followed by the fierce big dog for several days. The big dog began to smell in the secret room, and Qiao Yuling was shocked.

    She was careless. She and Nangong Chenwei had just stayed here, and they must have left their breath. Just she forgot to hide.

    When she frowns, Shan Xinrong has already gone, Nangong Chenwei whispers: "now go out."

    Listen to Nangong Chenwei''s words, Qiao Yuling takes him out of the space in an instant. They both go out quickly and are ready to fight. Unfortunately... Shan Xinrong takes people to the secret Road, and Wu is not here. There is no one to guard here.

    After going out, Qiao Yuling found that it was really... The backyard, but the pharmacy where she witnessed the death of the little drug boy. Liu Xiaofang''s father was looking at the front with dull eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    When Qiao Yuling saw him, she thought of her child who had just entered the space. After thinking about it, she used her consciousness to look in the space... She didn''t find Liu Xiaofang, because she didn''t know him, and Liu''s father had been a ghost for a long time.

    When Qiao Yuling hesitates, Nangong Chenwei''s sharp eyes have already looked at Liu Fu, and Liu Fu feels the strong eye light. He also looks up and sees Qiao Yuling''s excitement.

    Nangong Chenwei sees his excited appearance, and the dagger hidden in his sleeve appears in his hand instantly. If Liu Fu dares to shout, he will get to know each other for the first time.

    Seeing Liu''s father''s excitement, Qiao Yuling came forward and asked in a low voice, "what does your daughter look like?"

    "Her face is round and pretty, with a mole in the middle of her brow."

    Qiao Yuling recalled, flashed into the space, and soon carried out the cage with Liu Xiaofang, "is it her?"

    Liu''s father saw his daughter suddenly appear in front of him. The chain on his excited body was trembling slightly. Qiao Yuling said in a hurry: "I have been rescued. Now we are likely to be found. Don''t be excited."

    After that, Qiao Yuling waved her sleeves and put the cage into the space. Then she looked at Liu Fu and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of her."

    "Thank you... Thank you." Liu''s father looked at Qiao Yuling gratefully. At this time, a roar came from the door, "who is that?"

    As soon as the words came out, Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei to hide in the space. What came in was a person dressed as a hospital guard. Seeing Liu''s father awake, he was even a little strange. He couldn''t help asking: "did you see the person who stole the child?"

    Liu''s father shut up.

    The hospital guard glanced and saw that no one left in a hurry to report.

    After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei got out of the space, before they spoke, Liu Fu whispered: "thank you, you go quickly." With that, Liu Fu would hide it in his mouth, and Qiao Yuling''s poison would be swallowed into his stomach. Soon, blood would be left in the corner of his mouth.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness and pulled Nangong Chenwei away quickly. She came here once, so she ran very fast. But this time, she didn''t forget to sprinkle powder while running, confusing the dog''s nose.

    The first time I lost someone, the whole Shan family moved, not only the owners of the Shan family, but also the daughter-in-law, concubine and servants of the fourth son of the Shan family. There are people on the road all the time. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go back to the hospital at a very fast speed. Outside the yard, they don''t speak, just look at each other. Nangong Chenwei goes to his yard, and Qiao Yuling goes back to his yard. Before I got down from the roof, I heard Mrs. Shan''s voice outside, "someone will knock the door open for me." Qiao Yuling''s whole heart was lifted up. She quickly went down to the bedside, took off the human skin mask from the maid, and then moved the person to the bedside. Then she took off her coat and threw it into the space, making a very tired appearance. She asked in a hoarse voice: "who, why are you so noisy?" When she spoke, she had smelled her antidote to the comatose maid, and then she went to open the door by herself. When the door opened, Mrs. Shan''s face was a little bad. "Why didn''t you open the door for so long?"¡° I''m sleeping. The maid doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s coming to serve me. I''m so busy. She''s even heavier than I am. She doesn''t know how to open the door. I''ve been pushing for a long time, but I don''t respond. " Qiao Yuling complained. Mrs. Shan glanced at the servant girl, and then at the old lady beside her. With a wave of her hand, the old lady came in and took the servant girl away.

 Chapter 863

    The maid didn''t know anything. She came in to serve others, but she was very sleepy soon after she came. She fell asleep after closing her eyes. She saw her wife coming in with people just after she woke up. Who can tell her what happened?

    "What''s the matter with Madame coming so late?" Qiao Yuling asked while yawning without any image.

    Mrs. Shan frowned. She was disgusted in her heart, but she didn''t say that: "a group of people came in at night. They were afraid that something might happen to you, so they came to see you."

    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling looks like she doesn''t know anything.

    Mrs. Shan gave her a white look and didn''t answer, "since you have nothing to do, just fall asleep. I''m afraid something may go wrong. I''ll arrange for two people to guard at the door. If you need anything, you can tell them not to leave the room."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. She was under house arrest.

    Looking at the two nursing homes left behind by Mrs. Shan, Qiao Yuling was a little depressed, but... Originally, the thief tonight, she was a bit of a bed, and was going to sleep.

    Single family because she is busy, and she huhuhubumian.

    On the other hand, Nangong Chenwei''s situation is similar to Qiao Yuling''s. Mrs. Shan brings people to Qiao Yuling''s yard. Shan Xinwei and Shan Xinxiong take people to Nangong Chenwei''s yard. They also start knocking on the door several times, but they don''t respond. Later, they feel strange and plan to kick the door open. When the door opens, it opens.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei is wearing an inner garment with a strong unhappiness.

    Shan Xinwei said: "brother Yingfeng sleeps very deeply. We''ve been quiet for a long time. We thought you were not in it."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "not here, where will I be?"

    Shan Xinwei is choked, but Shan Xinxiong is not so easy to talk. He looks at Nangong Chenwei in a strange way. "There are thieves coming in tonight. In order to get rid of the suspicion, they all need to prove."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, just looked at Shan Xinxiong.

    Shan Xinxiong is interested in women and patient, but he has no interest or patience in men. He just waves his hand and says, "bring the dog up."

    Seeing the dog, Nangong Chenwei smiles. On the way back, they think that the Shan family will use this move, so Qiao Yuling gives him powder in advance. Even if all the dogs of the Shan family come around, they can''t smell it.

    The dog is led up, and the powder in Nangong Chenwei''s hand is also scattered a little bit. At first, the dog is going to Nangong Chenwei, but just two steps away, he just lies on the ground and starts to spit out his tongue. This amazing change makes the two brothers of the family silly.

    Single heart male anger, "this silly dog, to change two."

    At this time, two more dogs came over, similar to the situation of the previous one. One dog fell down, the other did not, but slowly walked towards Shan Xinxiong, and then wagged his tail at him, begging for food.

    "Silly dog." Shan Xinxiong scolded and left angrily.

    Shan Xinwei rushed to Nangong Chenwei and said, "excuse me, brother Yingfeng. You can have a rest earlier. Your family is not safe tonight. I''ll leave four people to guard your door. What can they do to protect you?"

    Nangong Chen doesn''t speak, and Shan Xinwei leaves in a hurry.

    The two brothers of the Shan family went all the way to the main hall. When they arrived, Mrs. Shan, father Shan, father Shan and Shan Xintian were all there, except for Shan Xinrong who went to the secret road.

    "How?" Shan Xintian asks anxiously.

    Shan Xinxiong said angrily, "these silly dogs can be slaughtered and eaten. Let them smell it. They don''t move at all. They just lie on the ground."

    Shan Xintian and the other three elders are all puzzled. Shan Xinwei explains in a low voice: "Yingfeng is in the room, but we knocked for a long time. When we planned to hit the door, the door opened."

    "Well, me too." Mrs. Shan said.

    They all looked at Mrs. Shan. His father glanced at his wife and then at Shan Xinwei. "Do you mean when you go to Liu Yuling and Yingfeng''s yard, they both knock on their doors for a long time?"

    Shan Xinwei nodded, and Mrs. Shan said, "yes, I''m going to knock the door open, but there is a maid in Liu Yuling''s room. The maid sleeps heavily, but Liu Yuling is waiting for the maid to open the door. The maid doesn''t move. Liu Yuling can''t only get up and open the door by herself. She looks like she just woke up."

    "Well, Yingfeng just woke up." Shan Xinwei added.

    The crowd became curious. Mr. Shan said in a deep voice, "it can''t be the two of them. Just send someone to look after them. If we lose the others, we can look for them again, but Liu Yuling must look after them and send them to the prince''s house. We can''t make any mistakes."

    "Yes."

    "Let''s not talk about people, let''s talk about cages. The other party can''t take them away so easily. They can come in unnoticed. The dogs in the yard must have been passive for a long time. This time, the enemy is clear and I''m dark, and I don''t know who the other party is. Now you take people to guard the outside of the yard. You are only allowed to go in and out. One takes people to the whole house to check, See where the man and the cage are hidden, and the other goes to check the suspicious people in the house. "

    "Yes."

    Ginger is still very old. Mr. Shan arranges everything in a tight and orderly way. The three brothers of the Shan family have a clear division of labor. Mr. Shan looked up at Mrs. Shan and said, "go and check all the wives and concubines in your house. It''s hard to guard against thieves day and night."¡° Yes Mrs. Shan knew it was a big deal and didn''t dare to delay, so she left immediately. Mr. Shan gets up to find Mr. Wu. After thinking about it, Mr. Shan wants to find Mr. Shan Xinrong, and then looks at his son''s progress. When Mr. Shan found Mr. Wu, he was very pale and the temperature in the room dropped several degrees¡° I have to find them. I have to find them. I dare to destroy my medicine dish. I really don''t know what to do. " Old Wu''s voice was full of bitterness. Old man Shan was surprised to see the body of Liu Xiaofang''s father hanging on one side, "dead... Dead?"¡° Well, I don''t know what kind of tactics they used. When Xiao Rong and I entered the secret room, he was still alive, but the cage and the children were gone. After we came out, we went on our own. After a while, I received the news that the medicine dish was very strange. Maybe we saw each other''s face. When I came back, the medicine dish was dead. "¡° It''s a person who left and destroyed the medicine dish. Others left with the cage. The person who destroyed the medicine dish must be familiar with the yard. It''s almost impossible to leave after destroying the medicine dish. " Mr. Shan said. Almost at the same time, the two old men thought of the nurse who reported that the medicine dish was different. At that time, he was the only one who could not be seen. He really was the best... "I have used the medicine, and these people really don''t know how to live or die. They even challenge my patience." Mr. Wu left angrily, and Mr. Shan went out with him to help. There are spies at home, which no one wants to see.

 Chapter 864

    If you bring the nurse to the hospital, no matter what the trial is, the nurse won''t recognize it. Finally, the nurse died, and the matter became a mess without a clue.

    All the people in the yard have been tried, and nothing has been tried out. Shan family is in a panic.

    There are only two people in the whole single house who sleep most peacefully. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have no pressure on each other. They don''t pay attention to the guards who are watching them outside.

    When something happened, Qiao Yuling arranged to be sent away without delay. In the morning, a new servant girl gave her breakfast. After breakfast, she was dressed up again. Then Mrs. Shan came to take her to the carriage.

    She is in the house on the carriage, Mrs. Shan left before she gave her a small bottle, "this is the antidote, but also can only maintain micro, to the day someone will give you medicine."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and took it over. He seemed to attach great importance to it, but in fact... He threw it directly into the space, as much as he wanted.

    The weather in dawencheng is very hot, but it''s a little better. Dawencheng is hot. You can see ice pots everywhere on the street. Generally speaking, it''s cooler than other cities.

    The carriage prepared by the single family for Qiao Yuling is very large. There are two servant girls and eight nursing homes with Qiao Yuling. The person who escorts her is Shan Xinrong.

    Shan Xinrong gave Qiao Yuling a very bad impression. During several days on her way to the capital, Qiao Yuling didn''t say a word. She had to eat and drink. She looked as if she had accepted her life.

    Sometimes Shan Xinrong wants to come over and say something to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is dumb or gets on the carriage directly.

    Xu is because Qiao Yuling was given to Wang Ye by the Shan family, so she didn''t treat her badly all the way. Even if she didn''t pay attention to Shan Xinrong, Shan Xinrong didn''t look for trouble for her.

    Finally, after several days out, they arrived at the capital.

    The capital of Xiang Kingdom, which wants to be the capital of Nanshan, has its own characteristics. The only thing in common is that it is crowded and lively.

    Looking at the crowded streets in the capital city, hawkers yell. People''s faces are either sad or like to be happy, demonstrating all kinds of human life.

    The carriage went all the way into the mansion, through the back door. As soon as it arrived, Qiao Yuling was helped out of the carriage by two servant girls. A man dressed as a mother stood aside and saw Qiao Yuling get out of the carriage. After a flash of surprise, he took them to a yard.

    "The girl lives in this yard first these days. She''d better rest all the way."

    When she arrived at other people''s territory, Qiao Yuling was obedient and didn''t say anything. She let the servant girls wait on her to eat, wash and rest. When there was no one in the room, she entered the space.

    In the space, she checked the situation of the little girl first, and it didn''t matter much. Then she began to be busy in the space. She needed to rescue the little girls one by one from the cage.

    In the space, she has a knife that can cut off the black iron. It''s just that the movement is a little big, but it doesn''t matter. She is in charge of her territory.

    After cutting off the chains on the cages one by one, Qiao Yuling spread some mattresses on the ground, took the children out one by one, and let them lie on the mattresses. Then he went to do something else.

    What she is most concerned about is the whereabouts of Qiao Yunan.

    She wrote a note in the space and put the pigeon out on the roof before she went to sleep.

    She didn''t do anything in the first two days. It seemed that she was allowed to rest and not to go out. As long as she was in the yard, her freedom would not be restricted. She didn''t see Shan Xinrong in these two days, which made her a little worried.

    This day, she finally received a letter from Xiaoying, the content is a little unhappy.

    Qiao Yunan fled after the capital. She was not in Wanfu, but in Wanfu, they found Chunxue, the sister of Chunlan, the little girl Qiao Yunan saved. After asking Chunxue, they knew that Qiao Yunan had been taken away. Chunxue saw it and quietly followed her. She wanted to take the opportunity to rescue Qiao Yunan. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yunan escaped by herself and Chunxue was caught.

    The content is a little depressing, but somehow, you can be sure that Qiao Yunan is OK. I''m afraid the poison on Qiao Yunan''s body has been solved. She has her own spirit water, so Qiao Yuling can rest assured.

    Thinking of Chunxue, Qiao Yuling gives Xiaoying an order to save Chunxue. As for the antidote, she will find a way to match it.

    Just after arranging for the pigeon to fly away, the door was knocked, "girl, girl."

    Qiao Yuling quickly sorted out himself, and then said, "come in."

    Push the door is the single house followed by the two servant girls, followed by a few Mammy, the leading mammy is the day to pick up Qiao Yuling, go that call a high spirited.

    Qiao Yuling just glanced faintly, didn''t get up, just sat down and didn''t speak.

    Mammy waited for Qiao Yuling to speak to her, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait to ask. Her face was a little ugly. "OK, this girl doesn''t know the rules at all. Let''s start from the beginning."

    Teach the rules?

    Qiao Yuling had a black thread. She was tortured by these mothers. She walked, ate, sat, waved, laughed, looked and so on.

    All day long, Qiao Yuling didn''t even walk well. She was criticized by several mothers all the time. This is not right and that is not right. In the evening, Qiao Yuling felt that it was more difficult than her to practice martial arts all day. Thinking about what to do next, she had a headache. After thinking about it again and again, she went into the space and worked hard all night. Finally, she made some medicine that could deal with Mammy, and let her go out for a walk to see them. Early the next morning, before dawn, Qiao Yuling put another carrier pigeon out. It was very simple. She would go to xianglou at noon and let Xiaoying wait there. Xianglou and hotpot shop also have branches in the kingdom of incense. This is what Qiao Yuling set up years ago. It will also be an eye in the kingdom of incense. Qiao Yuling''s own staff are in charge of these stores, so she needs them now. After the carrier pigeon was released for a while, a servant girl knocked on the door. Qiao Yuling opened the door and let the servant girl come in. Then he knocked the man unconscious and gave him medicine. After feeding the medicine, she began to change her face. Soon she changed her face to look like a servant girl. Then she brought her human skin mask to the servant girl, which woke her up¡° Go and sit over there. " Qiao Yuling pointed to the position of the dressing table, and the servant girl walked over, nodding with satisfaction. Put aside the basin that the servant girl brought in, and then she began to dress up for the servant girl, but... Although she has been dressed as an ancient for a long time, she really can''t comb the ancient people''s hair at all.

 Chapter 865

    Just when she was worried, another servant girl came in and saw Qiao Yuling holding her hair. She was a little at a loss. In a moment, she said with a straight face: "I''ve told you how many times, I''ll comb the girl''s hair, and you can trace it for her."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered, released her hair and quickly put on makeup. She couldn''t do her hair, but she was very good at makeup.

    Another servant girl knows her hair very well. Her fingers are very skillful and she combs her hair very quickly.

    Qiao Yuling pretended to be afraid and pointed to the sitting man. She said to the maid who had just combed her hair: "the girl is in a bad mood today. We''d better not disturb her here."

    "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll be in a bad mood if I''m tortured like this." The servant girl said to Qiao Yuling, "OK, let''s go out."

    When they quit, Qiao Yuling glanced at the burning censer and flashed a successful smile.

    She followed the servant girl to the big kitchen, brought the food back to the room, waited on the servant girl to eat, Qiao Yuling said: "you wait on the girl here, I will take it."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling picked up the bowl stack and quickly left. After putting things down in the kitchen, she went all the way to the back door with the route in her memory, and then slipped out quietly.

    The owner of the mansion seemed very relieved that there was no one guarding the door, which was very convenient.

    When Qiao Yuling was sitting in the carriage, she remembered the direction of a fragrant building and quickly walked in that direction. When she arrived, Xiaoying and Xiaoba had already arrived. At the same time, Yingfeng, YINGDIAN and Nangong Chenwei were sitting there.

    See Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling''s heart all missed half beat, this person how can so quick.

    Several people naturally see Qiao Yuling with a wrong look. Xiaoying comes forward immediately. Xiaoba asks the shopkeeper to open a room. Several people go to the room. It''s their own territory and it''s more convenient to speak.

    Just... Xiaoying several people guard outside, only Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go in, just go in Nangong Chenwei will hold her in his arms, a few days of missing, he is always worried about her safety, can''t sleep at night.

    Qiao Yuling also stretched out his hand to encircle his body and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. I''m fine. Don''t worry."

    Nangong Chenwei let go of her. Seeing that she was wearing someone else''s face, she was still a bit awkward. She stretched out her hand and tore off her human skin mask. Seeing her little face, he just laughed, "how did you get out of here? Where is it? "

    "I''ll draw the position for you later. I don''t know where it is. I haven''t contacted anyone since I went in. Yesterday, many people came and asked people to learn the rules. Today, I''m gone."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, "is this for taking medicine?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "you don''t know how abnormal those mammies are. Fortunately, a servant girl brought out from the single family is similar to my figure, so I let her suffer this crime for me."

    "Just don''t get caught."

    "No, I''ve added some ingredients to the incense. Those moms who come here today will only feel that I''m good at learning, but it can''t be too long. I''m afraid that the incense is gone. I''ll go back later." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei hugs her in her arms again, and she doesn''t give up.

    "How did you leave the single family?" Qiao Yuling is curious.

    "The night you left, you casually found a man who was similar to me in Shanfu, lit a fire, and estimated that he could burn half of the house."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. Nangong Chenwei likes this simple and crude way. She likes it too much.

    "By the way, what happened to Yu Nan?"

    "Someone has been sent to check. It will take time. What we can know now is that she is OK. She may have suffered some hardships, but she must be alive."

    "Just live, just live." Qiao Yuling nodded happily.

    Nangong Chenwei comforted, "it will be OK."

    They talk for a while. Finally, Nangong Chenwei insists that Qiao Yuling take Xiaoying and Xiaoba away. He is worried about her safety. Finally, Qiao Yuling decides to take Xiaoba away, because there is a servant girl beside her whose body is similar to Xiaoba''s.

    It''s not easy to bring people in. After discussion, Nangong Chenwei decides to go into Qiao Yuling''s space and return to the house with her. He comes out again in the evening and tries to send Xiaoba in.

    But settle down, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go, go to tell small eight, let small eight ready.

    All the way to the outside, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei pick a remote road, finally in a deserted alley, Nangong Chenwei into the space, Qiao Yuling hurried back to the house.

    Because there was something in the incense, there was nothing wrong. The servant girl who took the place of Qiao Yuling was still learning the rules silently. Qiao Yuling stood by and looked at the beauty in her heart. When the incense in the censer was almost gone, she would add it at the first time.

    After a safe and steady day, Qiao Yuling and the servant girl went back to the room where they were sleeping. She got to know the place. At night, she quietly went back to the room and knocked out the servant girl she had received for herself. Then she went into the space and brought out Nangong Chenwei.

    "There should be no one outside now. Be careful yourself."¡° Peace of mind, Xiao Ba will come here in a moment. This... You can find a way to deal with it. " Nangong Chenwei points to the person on the bed. Qiao Yuling took a look and nodded gently, "OK, you go quickly and hurry to send Xiao ba."¡° Well, be careful. "¡° So are you When Nangong Chenwei left, Qiao Yuling took a look at the maid. At the moment, she was wearing her own human skin mask on her face. After thinking about it, she still didn''t start. She sent people into the space. Then she took the human skin mask off her face and sat down waiting for Xiao BA. Nangong Chenwei''s speed is very fast, about an hour, she heard the subtle movement, soon the roof appeared movement, not for a while the tiles were lifted, Nangong Chenwei and little Bayi came in one after another¡° This is a house. There are no guards in the house. Maybe it''s because I don''t worry about you. No one is watching. If you want to come out tomorrow, let Xiao Ba play you and slip out again. "¡° Well, check this house and see which Lord owns it. "¡° Well, don''t worry. I''ll find out. " Two people simply said a few words, Nangong Chenwei left, did not leave a trace, small eight see left her and Qiao Yuling two people, happy bad, "master, we can finally be together." From the beginning of the road, she had not been with her master for a long time¡° OK, be steady. I''ll put on a mask for you. You''ll sleep in my room for a while. When another servant girl comes tomorrow morning, you can work with her again. "

 Chapter 866

    "Good." Xiao Ba smiles.

    "Although there is no one in this house, it is not that there are no eyes. You should be careful when you act. If something is wrong, you should make a sound immediately, or run away and contact me again. Life is the main thing."

    "Yes." Small eight see Qiao Yuling a serious appearance, then also dare not joke, can only obediently listen.

    "Come on, have a rest early and do everything according to the circumstances tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    When Xiao Ba entered the mansion, there was a man of his own. Qiao Yuling was more at ease. At night, they slept in the same bed. Qiao Yuling was not used to it, but he was tired all day and soon fell asleep.

    Xiao BA was excited, moved and excited because he slept in the same bed with his master for the first time. He didn''t sleep all night and stared at two dark circles the next day.

    Qiao Yuling wakes up to see the two black circles under Xiao BA''s eyes. She says, "why don''t you get some hot water and apply it to yourself first?"

    "No, master. I''ll be fine." Xiaoba said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about her at all. Just as she is about to speak, she hears the sound of footsteps coming from outside the door. The master and servant stop playing. Qiao Yuling recovers the coldness of the past. Xiao Ba stands on one side and hangs his head.

    Seeing Xiao BA''s performance, Qiao Yuling nodded with satisfaction.

    Another servant girl brought in the water. When she came in, she saw that Xiao BA was also dissatisfied with her eyes. Qiao Yuling then said, "OK, you should step down first. Last night, you were allowed to have a rest for half a day."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba backed out.

    Qiao Yuling had breakfast under the service of another servant girl, and soon the mothers came again. This time, the leading mother said, "the girl''s performance was very good yesterday. We''ll check it again this morning. If she passes the test, she can have a rest. There are other arrangements in the afternoon."

    "Good."

    Although Qiao Yuling didn''t practice yesterday, she also watched it for a long time, so in the mothers'' eyelids, she did it carefully, not vaguely. The mothers were satisfied.

    Because of the lack of time, they never thought that they could teach so much etiquette in two days.

    In fact, Qiao Yuling knew a little etiquette when she had contact with Princess jingle of Xiang Kingdom at the beginning of the year. She read it again yesterday, and it was hard to understand.

    Xiang Kingdom doesn''t make do with it like Nanshan. It''s just that when we face our elders, it''s different from the elders outside our home. When we see the royal family, it''s different. When we see our prime minister, it''s different. Everything else is the same.

    After doing it all over again, Qiao Yuling was satisfied with the result, and the mothers were also satisfied.

    In the morning, Qiao Yuling intended to have a rest, but... Shan Xinrong came. This is the first time she saw Shan Xinrong after she arrived at the house.

    "How are you, Miss Liu?" Shan Xinrong asked politely.

    Qiao Yuling glanced up at him, didn''t speak, and sat quietly.

    Shan Xinrong is not angry, "it seems that these two days, the girl''s etiquette or did not learn it."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked lightly.

    "I''m going back. There''s something wrong at home. After you enter the palace, you can only have one servant girl by your side. When you get to the palace, the others will increase for you, so I''ll take one of the people around you."

    "Your family, don''t tell me." Qiao Yuling said, it''s totally wrong.

    Shan Xinrong looked at the servant girl behind Qiao Yuling and frowned and asked, "aren''t they two? Why are you alone here?"

    "Last night Xiaolan waited on her all night. This morning she asked Xiaolan to go back to her room and have a rest."

    The Shan family knew that Qiao Yuling didn''t let people watch at night. At that time, Mrs. Shan also called Qiao Yuling a local steamed stuffed bun. Shan Xinrong was particularly impressed by this incident, so he was surprised to hear that Qiao Yuling kept people watch at night.

    "Well, in this case, you go to call Xiaolan over to guard, and you come back to Danfu with me."

    "Yes."

    The servant girl goes, Shan Xinrong takes a deep look at Qiao Yuling, "Miss Liu is obedient here, and the antidote will be sent to you on time. Don''t worry, I''ll leave."

    Qiao Yuling raised her eyelids and didn''t bother to talk to him. However, when it comes to the antidote, she needs to hurry up to develop it to see if she can make that kind of medicine. She wants to use it to the single family.

    After a while, Xiao Ba came back in a hurry. The master and servant looked at each other and did not speak. Xiao Ba stood quietly. Qiao Yuling continued to sit at the table in a daze. Towards noon, Qiao Yuling said that she was sleepy, so she asked Xiao Ba to close the door. She wanted to have a rest.

    After closing the door, Xiao Ba took out a small bottle from his arms and handed it to Qiao Yuling. "Master, Shan Xinrong gave it to his subordinates when he left. He also said that he would let his subordinates keep a good watch on master. If he did well, he could become a single family. His subordinates didn''t understand. What is a single family?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao Ba and said with a smile, "the main idea is to turn you into a concubine of a man in the single family. In this way, you will become a real single family."

    "Bah, this man is disgusting." Small eight dissatisfied scold a. Qiao Yuling didn''t care at all. He took the medicine from Xiao BA''s hand and put it into the space. "OK, you go outside and guard it. If I guess correctly, we''ll change places in the afternoon."¡° Yes Xiao Ba left, Qiao Yuling played with the bottle in his hand for a while, and went into the space to study the medicine. At lunch time, the people in the kitchen sent the food. Xiao Ba stopped at the door and sent the food in himself. Qiao Yuling studied it for a long time. Naturally, he was a little hungry and began to eat when he came out. After dinner, she patted her stomach two times, and then let Xiao Ba also seize the time to eat. Xiao Ba left, and Qiao Yuling strolled in the room alone. These days with two unfamiliar people, she did not have such a aboveboard meal. About two o''clock in the afternoon, when it was hot, Mammy came again with a servant girl, "girl, this is specially sent to serve you. If you like, you can stay. If you don''t like, you can change one." Qiao Yuling was speechless, so he brought a man over. He didn''t just let her keep this. He also said that he didn''t even have the chance to choose for her¡° All right, just her. What''s her name? "¡° Ask the girl to give her a name¡° Let''s call it Xiaolan, "Qiao Yuling said. Xiaoba stands aside and calls Xiaolan a little speechless. The master is too lazy to get a name. He knows that she is pretending to be Xiaolan now. Xiaolan''s name has been given to others. What''s her name? Who knows at this time, Qiao Yuling turned to see small eight, "after you call small eight, don''t call Xiaolan."¡° Yes Small eight heart next a joy, as expected is she think much, still master son is fierce.

 Chapter 867

    Mammy saw Qiao Yuling give a good name, this way: "that Xiaolan take the girl to see the Lord."

    "Yes." Xiaolan walks up to Qiao Yuling and makes an invitation. Qiao Yuling follows, and Xiaoba follows.

    When they got to the yard, there was a carriage waiting. When they got into the carriage, Qiao Yuling knew that the carriage still went out through the back door.

    I thought that I could finally see the master. Unexpectedly, Xiaolan let the carriage take her to a teahouse and went to a private room on the second floor. She just arranged for her to sit there and drink tea. Then she didn''t say anything. Xiaolan also stood behind Qiao Yuling and waited.

    Although the teahouse is a private room, it is also a suite. There is only one screen in the middle. Soon the door on the other side of the screen opens. Qiao Yuling knows that the so-called Prince is coming.

    But when she looked up, she couldn''t see what was going on on on the other side. It could be seen that the screen was like a double-sided mirror in a previous life. She could see herself there, but she couldn''t see each other.

    The other party was very quiet, and left after a cup of tea.

    "Girl, let''s go back." Xiaolan saw the person on the other side left, then she said to Qiao Yuling in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling is a little dissatisfied. She doesn''t even know who the other party is. Now she can only place her hope on Nangong Chenwei, hoping that Nangong Chenwei can find some clues.

    Back to the house, Qiao Yuling shut himself in the room to study the poisons. Xiaolan was sent away, and only xiaobayi was guarding at the door.

    Just into the night, small eight will carefully into Qiao Yuling''s room, "master, Wang Ye to news, come over at night."

    "Well, you go to the door to guard for a while, then go to sleep, look at that, don''t let her out."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoba guards for a while and then leaves. Qiao Yuling is waiting alone in the room. About half an hour later, she hears something moving in the yard. The first time she opens the door, she sees Nangong Chenwei standing at the door.

    "You... Come on in." Qiao Yuling looked around and hurriedly pulled him in, which was too bold, so he came here aboveboard.

    Nangong Chenwei came into the house with a shallow smile and explained, "Yingfeng they are guarding outside. I won''t come here. We have checked this house. There are no powerful people. It''s very convenient to get in and out."

    "Be careful, but I''m glad you''re here." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, took Nangong Chenwei''s hand into the space, and then asked anxiously: "how, did you find out? Whose house is this? "

    "Li Pei''s, called Xiao Wang Ye Pei, is now Li Shuai''s cousin."

    Qiao Yuling is puzzled. Nangong Chenwei talks about it in detail. Then she realizes that Li Shuai and Li Pei are the same grandfather. Because Li Shuai''s grandfather had some difficulties in choosing the throne, he gives the throne to Li Shuai''s father. But Li Pei''s father is also excellent. Finally, Li Pei''s father gets half of the military power of Xiang kingdom.

    Because of the military power, Li Pei''s father spoke with great prestige in the kingdom of incense.

    "That is to say, the Shan family sent me to Li Pei?" Qiao Yuling understood a little.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head. "It''s not sure yet. Let''s see which palace he wants to send you to. Recently, I was in the mysterious place of the capital city. If I find out, I plan to go into the palace secretly. It seems that the foundation of Li Shuai is not stable. I can help him."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and kills two birds with one stone. Anyway, they have to deal with the prince who colludes with the Shan family.

    After that, Nangong Chenwei sees the child lying on one side and Xiaolan, the real servant girl. After thinking about it, he says, "build a special place for people, so that even if someone wakes up in your space, he won''t find the secret."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, "this is good."

    They started to work in the space. Although Nangong Chenwei had strength, she couldn''t. although Qiao Yuling had less strength than Nangong Chen, she grew up in the village and built a farm with her own hands. She knew a lot, so she directed Nangong Chenwei to work at the same time.

    One night outside, the two of them have already built the small house they want to build in the space. It''s about 20 square meters. There are only walls around, but no roof.

    After all, they just want to trap people and prevent people from finding the space. It won''t rain in the space, and they don''t have to worry about rain on the roof, so it''s fast and easy to use.

    Qiaoyuling will be a person moved in, this just took the door, peace of mind went to Nangong Chenwei side, "finally good."

    Nangong Chenwei saw her wet clothes and said in a soft voice: "OK, go and wash it quickly."

    Qiao Yuling looked down and saw his clothes. His face was slightly red and he jumped into the water directly.

    Enough fighting in the space, the day is bright, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei just out of the space.

    "It''s dawn. How can you get there?" Qiao Yuling was a little worried.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head lightly, "don''t worry, they are guarding outside, something will be notified."

    "Come on, let''s go. If it''s sent out, it''s not good." Qiao Yuling will directly push Nangong Chenwei out of the door. As soon as they go out, Yingfeng comes forward and says, "master, someone is coming."

    Then a few people heard Xiao BA''s voice and raised it very high, "Xiao Lan, these jobs are what I usually do, or I''d better come." Several people look at each other. Qiao Yuling gives Nangong Chenwei a white look and pushes him. Nangong Chenwei and Yingfeng leave quickly. At this time, Xiaoba and Xiaolan go to the gate of the yard and push the door open. Seeing that Qiao Yuling had already got up, they were slightly surprised and rushed forward to wait¡° Girl, the servants around the other ladies live in the yard with the master. It''s more convenient to have something to do at night. Xiao Ba and I live in other places. If you live in the yard alone, we won''t be able to catch up in case of something Xiaolan is very euphemistic. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "you''re right. Xiao Ba will stay in the yard from today, so that he can take care of me."¡° What about me? " Xiao Lan asked hesitantly. Qiao Yuling as if this just remember general, bluntly said: "I don''t like people, leave a person can, you live there first, now after all, can''t live long." Xiaolan thought of the explanation of the Lord, and could only answer softly, "girl said it very well." In two days, there was nothing. Qiao Yuling suffered from the etiquette of those mothers. Nangong Chenwei would come at night, which made Qiao Yuling feel better. On the third day, Qiao Yuling also met Mammy, but this time, every Mammy was carrying clothes, shoes and jewelry, all of which were of top quality. The clothes were gorgeous, the shoes were beautiful, and the beads on the jewelry were full and huge.

 Chapter 868

    What else did she not understand when she saw this? Today, she is going to see the Lord.

    Let these people make trouble on her head. After making trouble, she sweeps herself in her glasses and is very satisfied. If Nangong Chenwei sees this, she is sure that Nangong Chenwei will not let herself go and will take her away.

    The same way was through the back door, but this time there were two mothers with her. Qiao Yuling couldn''t lift the curtain on the carriage window to see. She could only sit in silence.

    After walking for about half an hour, Qiao Yuling finally stopped. He was helped out of the car. What he saw was the back door of a high-profile mansion. It was the back door again.

    She felt that she had a lot to do with Xiang kingdom.

    But this time, she was not the only one. She saw that there were still several carriages behind her. All the girls who came down were pretty dressed. At first sight, they were concubines for the prince.

    The mother who came with Qiao Yuling saw that the people behind her had come over and urged Qiao Yuling to say, "girl, go in quickly. The first one who steps in today can serve the Lord tonight."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. If she doesn''t know, maybe because she is in the front, she will be the first to step in. But now she knows, she can''t go.

    She stepped back two steps and stood on one side, giving way to the sisters behind. Xiaolan and the two moms were all black, but Qiao Yuling said blandly: "Zhenjin is not afraid of fire training. The sooner and the later are the same. The winner is the one who can laugh to the end."

    Because of these words, Xiaolan and the two mothers'' faces were slightly better.

    Qiao Yuling really waited. The five people in front of him went in with all the servants around him. Then he went in.

    A servant of the palace directly took the six newly arrived concubines to two courtyards, and then arranged the rooms according to the order of entering. Qiao Yuling naturally assigned them to the West Wing room of the second courtyard, the worst one.

    Xiaolan and two mammies are not satisfied. Qiao Yuling doesn''t care whether it''s good or not. She still enters the space after closing the door. It''s the same for her.

    "Girl, you are too headstrong. You are the first one to arrive. You have to wait until the end. If you are the first one to come in, you must live in the main hall. Now you have the worst place to live. At the same time, there are five others who come in. If the Lord likes to spoil you several times, you may not see him in a month." One of them said anxiously.

    "Is it?" Qiao Yuling frowned and thought about this carefully. If she couldn''t see her face for a month, wouldn''t she have to wait all the time? She doesn''t have so much free time.

    Another mother echoed, "yes, yes, it''s good. If the Lord dotes on him alone, it''s normal for you not to see him for several years."

    Listen to two mammies, one left and one right. She even has a headache. Was she too headstrong just now?

    But it''s already like this. Now it''s not the time to tangle these things. She took a look at the two moms, "OK, you two step down and let Xiaoba and Xiaolan stay and serve."

    "Yes, if the master has any orders, call us again."

    Two people''s mammy is about to retreat, Qiao Yuling suddenly asks: "aren''t you the people of Wang Ye''s house? Go and get some jewelry to sell, and exchange some money to dredge the people around the Lord, so that I can see him earlier? "

    Two moms and Xiaolan were nervous for a moment. When they entered the room, they were the first to speak. Qiao Yuling''s mother said, "girl, that''s not what I said. How can we control the journey of the Lord?"

    Qiao Yuling saw the abnormality of the three people and laughed, "OK, you two are left and right. Let''s call you mother left and mother right. Let''s all step back. Xiaolan is going to make me some tea to be thirsty."

    "Yes."

    Three people at the same time back out, Qiao Yuling to small eight a look, small eight also followed to go out.

    After a while, Xiao Ba came back with tea and whispered: "I''m afraid there''s someone else in charge of these three people."

    Qiao Yuling took a sip from the teacup and asked, "have you found out who''s residence here?"

    "Today, Li Jue''s mansion, the brother of King Xiang, ranks 11th."

    "Well, spread the news to the king."

    "Yes."

    After a while, Xiaolan xiaoyingying came in with a mother, followed by several servant girls, who were carrying clothes, cloth, jewelry, ornaments and so on.

    "I''ve seen Miss Liu. This is a gift from my princess. The princess said that when she came, it was a little gift for Miss Liu." The leading mammy said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently with a smile and gave Xiao ba a look. Xiao Ba immediately went forward and stuffed the reward Xiaohe bag that had been prepared for a long time into Mammy''s hand. "Thank you, Mammy, please run."

    "No matter where you are, please let me know if you need help from the old slave in the future."

    "Thank you."

    Seeing off Mammy, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ba stand in front of the window of the room. Through the thin window paper, they see that the servants of the former main hall are working hard. The other two are also rewarded by the princess. All the rewards are the same and impartial.

    The East chamber even chatted with the girl in the main hall and stood in the yard, pointing at the west chamber whose gate was closed¡° Master, what do they mean? "¡° It''s just gossip. Don''t worry about it. " Qiao Yuling said faintly, "it will be OK for a while. Go to inquire about the background of the five people who came in together. It''s necessary to let the Lord check to see who sent them in and whether they are the same as us."¡° Yes The courtyard was originally cleaned by the people in the palace, but when I live in it, I always like to let my own people clean it again. Other people are busy cleaning, but Qiao Yuling is very quiet. She didn''t ask anyone to clean it. She just let the two mammies on the left and right guard at the door. Xiao Ba went to inquire about the news, and Xiao Lan was also sent by her to inquire about the news. As for the truth of the news... It needs to be considered. Qiao Yuling seems to shut herself up in the room. In fact, she is studying Wu''s medicine in the space. The more she studies it, the more flustered she is, because... She finds that some things can''t be made by Wu. I''m afraid Wu is not just a person. This kind of medicine needs several people to complete at the same time. It takes at least a few decades for a doctor who is proficient in medicine to take shape. However, it is very early to use this medicine alone, which proves that Mr. Wu is not the one who made this kind of medicine. He just learned from others. With this cognition, she even thought of some organizations in her previous life. Would the ancients have organizations?

 Chapter 869

    And the reason why she can research a little bit of things so quickly is that... She has space, the artifact of cheating, more time than others, and there is spiritual water in the space, which can help her a lot.

    The first day in the palace was spent in the busy cleaning. Of course, it was just someone else. Qiao Yuling spent a day and a night in the space, studying poison all the time.

    The next morning, just with breakfast, Qiao Yuling is going to let people close, she needs to go into the space, there is the opposite little servant girl to see, Qiao Yuling let people in.

    "I''ve seen Miss Liu. My miss asked if she would like to go with her to thank the princess."

    As soon as the maid said this, Qiao Yuling suddenly remembered that she was going to thank others for the gift... It was not good at all. She laughed awkwardly, "OK, I''ll wait for your lady when I change my clothes."

    With that, she looked at Xiaoba again. Xiaoba still came forward to reward her. The little servant girl went back happily.

    Qiaoyuling helpless, let small eight found out the princess yesterday reward headdress wear two, and then sit on one side and wait, standing behind Xiaolan did not resist to say: "Miss, this will not be too plain some?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiaolan and said, "this is to see the princess, not the prince. Remember that when we go to the palace, we share the prince''s love for the princess. As women, how can we see that other women are more beautiful than ourselves, so it''s better to be plain."

    Xiaolan''s eyes are shining. She nods and doesn''t speak.

    After a while, the maid came back in the morning. Qiao Yuling went out with Xiao Ba and Xiao Lan. Soon she met another two people in the same hospital.

    A baby face, very cute, looks heartless, is living in the main hall, the other live opposite Qiao Yuling, looks very quiet, also very kind, eyes very smart hole, a look is a smart man.

    As for other Qiao Yuling, they didn''t want to make any comments. After all, they met for the first time.

    "My name is Liu Yuling. You can call me Xiao Liu or Yuling."

    "My name is Wang Fei, and her name is Yi Zhi." Baby face Wang Fei said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly to show that they had known each other. When they came out of the yard together, they saw that the three people who had entered the yard earlier came over.

    Six people meet face to face for the first time, a figure is very good, the appearance is beautiful, even Yi Zhi has some kind of similar woman, cold hum a left, step also did not stop.

    The other two people see the first to go, they are also busy to follow up, mouth also kept calling, "Yiyi sister wait for us."

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling turns to see Yi Zhi. Sure enough, she sees the emotion in her eyes. She understands that these two people are afraid of being sisters. What kind of family are they? They send their two daughters to Jue palace.

    The other three left, and Qiao Yuling could only follow far behind. The next people had already inquired about the route, so it was still fast.

    But when we got to the place, Wang Fei suggested, "let''s go faster. If we let the three of them arrive first and the three of us arrive later, it will appear that we are not sincere enough."

    Qiao Yuling agreed and quickened her steps. Yi Zhi didn''t speak and quickened her steps.

    Just when they were about to get to the princess yard, they saw that Yi Yi, who had been walking in front of them, was standing there waiting for them.

    See people come over, Yi Yi very dissatisfied said: "ink."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer back, so he went into the princess''s yard with the three people in front of him. He stood in the yard and waited until he got the message. Six people entered the main hall.

    The princess had been sitting in the main hall for a long time. Six people went in and saluted politely.

    In the salute, Qiao Yuling thought, fortunately, the kingdom of incense does not need to kowtow, otherwise she would not be so aggrieved.

    "Please send your regards to the empress of the princess

    "All flat body, give sit."

    "Thank you, madam."

    Of course, there were three people in the first yard on the left and three people in the second yard on the right. When they sat down, the princess looked at them one by one and then laughed.

    "Sure enough, they are all beauties. It seems that we should add some princesses or princesses to Jue''s mansion."

    While Princess Jue was talking, Qiao Yuling kept looking at her face. She was smiling, but she was very reluctant. Even... Her face was not very good-looking.

    But think about it, her husband and other women... As a wife, if you can really laugh, it''s not a fool, it''s not enough love.

    Qiao Yuling and other six people did not answer this, the other five all shy smile, only Qiao Yuling face expression light.

    The princess exchanged a few simple greetings. When she heard that other concubines had come to say hello, the princess asked Qiao Yuling to step down and let them have a good rest. The prince would be lucky.

    A few people out of the main hall, see is beautiful, charming, beautiful, dignified, all kinds of beauty standing in the yard, see them out, all kinds of critical eyes cast over.

    Qiao Yuling ignored and took the lead to leave. She didn''t look like a monkey. Yi Zhi and Wang Fei all followed, and the three people in the yard next door also came¡° They are the other concubines of the Lord. They are so beautiful. " Wang Fei micro inferiority. Qiao Yuling took a look at her and said to the point, "you look good, too." Wang Fei immediately dissatisfied, "what is this? Are you satirizing me?" Qiao Yuling was speechless. He didn''t feel confident and didn''t care. Wang Fei was even more reluctant to leave. He followed Qiao Yuling and asked, "make it clear. What do you mean?" Qiao Yuling stopped, "you mean I say you are ugly, you can accept it?"¡° You... "Wang Fei''s face turned red with anger¡° What else¡° You''re picking things up. You''re picking things up at the prince''s residence. If the princess knows about it, she will surely send you back to her family. " Wang Fei said angrily¡° Pick a thing? When I say you''re good-looking, you have to force me to say you''re ugly. When I say you''re ugly, you say I''m picking things. Which of us is picking things? " Qiao Yuling pressed her step by step, while Wang Fei stepped back. She didn''t even know what to say¡° I... "" OK, do you think if you leave one me, you will lose one opponent? Wrong. Even if I''m sent away, there will be many jade spirits coming in. Qiao Yuling, Wang Yuling, Yi Yuling, Yang Yuling, etc. can you finish it? " Wang Fei was torn through the mind, some flustered looking at Qiao Yuling, the body trembled, unable to speak.

 Chapter 870

    "Put away your careful thinking. This is the palace of the king. It''s much better than you." Qiao Yuling taught a lesson and left. He didn''t care about Wang Fei''s face.

    Back in the yard, directly into the house, close the door, into the space, other things can not affect her.

    After Wang Fei was told, he was more honest and didn''t ask Qiao Yuling for trouble for a few days.

    But... Three days later, Wang Fei was taken away, because... She served the Lord and gave him a yard. Only some girls who had just come in but had not been lucky lived in the yard.

    That day, Qiao Yuling is still in the space. She hears the sound of smashing the door outside. She frowns slightly. When she comes out of the space, she opens the door and sees Xiaolan standing on one side anxiously. She is held by two women. Wang Fei looks at Qiao Yuling arrogantly.

    "Sister Yuling, you see I''m leaving now. Come and say goodbye to you."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look and then looked at Xiaolan, "goodbye is OK. What does it mean to pawn people?"

    Wang Fei swept an eye, gave two old women an eye, the old woman let go of Xiao Lan, Wang Fei this way: "I want to see you, but this wench must stop not to let, say what don''t have your permission, what person all don''t see."

    "Well, I arranged it."

    Wang Fei looked up at Qiao Yuling discontentedly. His face sank and he said angrily, "Liu Yuling, what do you mean? My wife is kind enough to come to see you, and even let me be stopped."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "please let me go."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s indifferent attitude, Wang Fei was even more angry, "you... What do you mean?"

    "Madam, I''ve seen it and said goodbye. Is there anything else?"

    "You remember, now I''m a lady, and I''m a master in the palace. But now you''re just a girl. It''s not sure whether you can get the favor of the Lord. You''re so arrogant."

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw Xiao Ba coming in from the outside of the yard. He ordered directly: "Xiao Ba, see off the guests." With that, she went into the room. As for whether Wang Fei could go or not, it had nothing to do with her.

    If Wang Fei has a little eyesight, he will leave quickly. If he has no eyesight, he will suffer.

    At dinner time in the evening, Xiao Ba knocked on the door. Qiao Yuling went out of the room and opened the door to see her face angry, "what''s the matter?"

    Xiao Ba raised his head in anger, lifted the food box in his hand and said, "the people in the palace are too bullying. Wang Fei is just in favor and dares to bribe the people in the kitchen to give us some dishes that we can''t eat."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, opened the lid of the food box and took a look. It was a smell indeed. Before she could speak, Xiaolan, left mother and right mother also came, and the expression on her face was not very good.

    Qiao Yuling turned and entered the house. Several servants also turned and entered the house. Qiao Yuling looked at the two mothers and Xiao Lan and asked, "you are not old people in the palace. You should know people. Is it OK to exchange food?"

    Xiao Lan was embarrassed and didn''t dare to speak. She was not afraid of anything, and she was a little proud. She didn''t think much of Qiao Yuling. She was not happy when she heard Qiao Yuling''s words, and said directly: "girl, who can I blame? I don''t blame you all. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have come to this stage. "

    Right mammy is timid, but no matter how timid she is, she is also an old man. She is proud of herself. Hearing left mammy say so, she nodded her head behind her, "the food in every place is allocated, there is no surplus."

    It means you can''t change it, either eat it or don''t eat it.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes were cold. He looked directly at Xiao Ba and said, "give something to two mammies."

    Xiao Ba naturally listens to Qiao Yu''s aura and goes forward to put the food box into left Mammy''s hand. Left mammy doesn''t take it. Qiao Yuling has to take it.

    "This food left Mammy and right mammy or take it, if you fall to the ground, I''m afraid you will eat on the ground."

    The two mothers could not believe it, but at the same time they were beating drums.

    "Since the two mothers said that the food can''t be exchanged, it''s better to give you this food. Let''s eat it here." Qiao Yuling then got up and sat aside, giving the table to the two of them.

    Mother Zuo quit immediately. "Girl, this is the food prepared by the palace for you. How dare we eat your food as servants?"

    "Don''t you dare? What dare not, left mammy open mouth dare to scold me, than I this master also master son, now eat some master son''s food is nothing, eat quickly Qiao Yuling''s voice is very light, but it has an irresistible dignity.

    Mother left muttered in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak. Mother right wanted to speak and was stopped by mother left.

    See two people didn''t move, Qiao Yuling dissatisfied, "Xiaolan, Xiaoba to help two Mammy."

    "Yes." They answered at the same time, but Xiaolan''s voice was very small, and she was even a little afraid. Xiaoba took the food box directly, quickly put the food on the table, and then directly pushed mother Zuo to the table to sit down.

    Mother right was afraid and had to sit down. She had to sit down by herself.

    "Eat it." Qiao Yuling issued an order, and left Mammy and right mammy hesitated for a moment and moved their chopsticks.

    For the old people who have been in the family for a long time, the food is still very good. Basically, what the master eats, these mothers will only be slightly different, relatively speaking, they will be particularly good, so the two left and right mothers who have been raised for a long time are eating hard to swallow, which is called a hate in their heart. Dawdle for half an hour, two people finally finished eating, Qiao Yuling big hand let two people down, and then looked at Xiaolan way: "to see if there is any other food."¡° Yes Xiaolan also left nervously. Qiao Yuling knows that Xiaolan is obedient to the left and right Mammy. The two mammy eat something hard to swallow, which will definitely go to vomit. Xiaolan is afraid that she can''t come back for a while¡° Close the door Xiao Ba obeyed the order and turned to close the door. Then she turned back to the table. There were already three steamed buns on the table. She was a little surprised, "master... This..." "eat." Qiao Yuling pushed the steamed stuffed bun in front of Xiao Ba, thought about it and explained, "the LORD sent it in quietly." Small eight swallowed to swallow saliva, but still firm say: "still Lord son eat, subordinate not hungry."¡° Come on, eat quickly. I''ve already eaten. How can the Lord send only three people in? It''s time for someone to come later. " When he heard that someone was coming, Xiao Ba grabbed the bun and stuffed it into his mouth. When Qiao Yuling saw that Xiao Ba had finished eating the bun, he said, "just don''t be hungry. Let''s have a look tomorrow. If you still have such food in the palace, you can eat it in the street outside. I don''t have enough money here."

 Chapter 871

    "Today we didn''t prepare. Xiaolan gave me food. Tomorrow I will try to find a way. We can''t do it every day. It''s hard to go out and eat every day."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, and finally said, "these days, you need to prepare more rewards. There are silver coins that can make the ghost push the mill."

    "Yes, I understand."

    "OK, go and have a rest. I''m fine here. Let Xiaolan have a rest later. Don''t come here."

    "Yes."

    After Xiao Ba left, Qiao Yuling went into the space again and continued to study.

    The next morning, Xiao Ba and Xiao Lan waited on Qiao Yuling to get up early. The two mothers didn''t appear in front of Qiao Yuling''s eyes. Just when everyone was busy, a maid knocked at the door.

    Xiaolan in the past to see the opposite Yi Zhi''s close maid hand carrying a food box came in, "see Miss Liu."

    "Get up." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    The servant girl got up and said with a smile: "girl, this is the food that my young lady asked me to send. My master knew last night''s things late. I''m afraid you didn''t have any food here today, so I divided her up."

    "Thank you for me, miss." Qiao Yuling said, Xiaolan went forward to take the food box in the past, Xiaoba is forward to plug the reward will be sent out.

    Xiaolan takes out the food in the food box and laughs, "the girl in the Yi family opposite really gives half of the food to the young lady."

    "Well, you go down first. Xiao Ba is waiting here."

    "Yes." Xiaolan left reluctantly. Xiaoba said in a low voice: "master, I''ve already said hello to you in the kitchen. They will put bad food on it to hide people''s eyes and ears, and it will be fresh below."

    With that, Xiao Ba opened the food box on the other side. As she said, the food on the top was inedible, but the food on the bottom was good. The food box was sent by the big kitchen in the morning.

    "Well, close the door and sit down to eat." Qiao Yuling said.

    The master and servant had breakfast, and before Xiao Ba left, a carrier pigeon came. Xiao Ba quickly came forward and took down the things on his paws, and then handed them to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling opened it and said with a smile, "it''s very fast. It seems that we won''t have to stay in the palace soon."

    "That''s wonderful. The mansion here is not as good as the one at home." Eight make complaints about too many rules.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "OK, go and get ready. We''ll go out quietly in a moment."

    "Yes."

    They haven''t gone out yet, and a message comes... The Lord is going to be lucky in the East Wing room, and Qiao Yuling also needs to be prepared. In case the Lord is in a good mood, he also needs her, so everyone is the same.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to curse the street, but in the face of these people, she didn''t say anything at last. She was watched silently, took a bath, changed her clothes, and then went out to meet Yi Zhi.

    "Jade spirit." Yi Zhi gently soft called a, and then nervous two hands together, low head with people behind.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and followed, went to Yi Zhi and asked in a low voice, "are you... Very nervous?"

    "Well, a little." Yi Zhi nods heavily, she is more than a little nervous, she is very, very nervous, and she will meet the one who is happy with her heart, and tell her how not to be nervous.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi''s appearance and asked, "do you know the eleventh prince?"

    "No... I don''t know."

    Seeing Yi Zhi''s evasive and nervous appearance, Qiao Yuling naturally saw something. After thinking about it, she asked in a low voice: "since the Lord wants to spoil you, why do you want me to go?"

    "You... You... Don''t know?" Yi Zhi some nervous, more some shame, some annoyed, as if do not know how to answer this question.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her quietly without any embarrassment. The eleven princes were ridiculous enough. They didn''t go to work in the daytime, so they just recruited women

    Along the way, Qiao Yuling thought about what kind of way to get away for a while, until she walked into a yard, and the servant brought Qiao Yuling into a wing room. She came back to herself.

    Yi Zhi was taken to the main hall.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t take her own people with her. Xiao Ba and Xiao Lan didn''t have any. There was only an old lady in the palace. She looked very serious and stood aside without saying a word.

    "Mammy..."

    "Miss, have a good rest. Later, if the Lord wants to see you, you can come back." That mammy a pair of don''t want to talk with Qiao Yuling of appearance, simply gave to accept to go back.

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. She really wants to know if this mammy will go out, or will she always stand here to guard her.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling saw that in the courtyard, from the main hall, Yi Zhi ran out crying. There was no one behind her. For a moment, she was a little nervous and wanted to know what was going on.

    The mammy in the room went out, and soon came to tell Qiao Yuling, "girl, you can go back first today."

    Qiao Yuling got up and went out. She knew the way she came. She hurried all the way to the yard. As soon as she got to the gate of the yard, she heard the scream of the East chamber, "Miss, miss." She didn''t think about it, so she ran to the East chamber. She pushed the door open and went in. She saw that the little servant girl beside Yi Zhi was holding Yi Zhi''s leg and wanted to put her down. Her face was purple because of hanging. In a hurry, she threw her hand, a knife flew out, directly cut the cloth, Yi Zhi fell from the top, the master and servant in the room did not notice, Qiao Yuling put his knife away, this just came forward to check Yi Zhi''s condition, unexpectedly no breath, she hurriedly stretched out her hand to start the action of cardiac resuscitation. Just a few days later, she felt that Yizhi''s face was not right. She put her hand around her neck and felt a weak pulse. Work together with the little servant girl to put Yi Zhi on the bed. Qiao Yuling takes care of her and lets the little servant girl go to fetch water. The room is quiet. Qiao Yuling takes out a small needle bag from the space and starts to give Yi Zhi first aid. The first-aid person has a heartbeat and breath, but he doesn''t wake up. On the fourth day after the Lord summoned, Yi Zhi finally woke up, and Qiao Yuling also looked at Yi Zhi''s condition from time to time in the East chamber. Because the affair of Yi Zhi hanging didn''t spread out, so the people who knew it were limited to Xiao Ba on Qiao Yuling''s side, even Xiao Lan and left and right mammy didn''t know it, and Yi Zhi''s side was only known by the little servant girl beside her. The two old women she brought over didn''t know what to do for a long time. Hearing the movement on the bed, Qiao Yuling came forward in a hurry, "wake up?" Yi Zhi''s eyes are a little dull. Seeing Qiao Yuling is like seeing a ghost. She opens her mouth and says, "you are so beautiful." What surprised Qiao Yuling was not the words, but the fact that... The other party said it in English.

 Chapter 872

    "What are you talking about?" Qiao Yuling instinctively asked back, also in English, but she hasn''t said it for several years since she came here. Suddenly, it''s strange.

    Yi Zhi suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged her head, a very painful look. Qiao Yuling saw her like this, but she didn''t dare to step forward quietly, for fear of disturbing Yi Zhi.

    For a long time, Yi Zhi''s condition was slightly improved. She slowly looked up at Qiao Yuling and the furnishings in the room. Her eyes were full of shock and surprise. Finally, she was even happy.

    But she seems to be afraid of Qiao Yuling. She hides all her emotions, and her voice is full of excitement. "I''m ok, please."

    Qiao Yuling, speechless, rolled his eyes and asked in English, "who are you?"

    "Ah?" Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise, and then said: "the ancients can speak English?"

    Hearing Yi Zhi''s fluent English, Qiao Yuling was not calm. She sat on the bed with some surprise and looked at Yi Zhi, "you... You..."

    You haven''t said anything for a long time. She''s even so excited that she doesn''t know what to say, because she can feel that the feeling on Yizhi is different from that on Yizhi before.

    "Come on, where are you from?" Qiao Yuling finally asked in the most direct way.

    Yizhi some silly eyes, think about her some lost counter question, "here are a lot of passers-by?"

    "No, it''s not. It''s just that you''re lucky to meet me as soon as you wear it. I am." Qiao Yuling said it in fluent English.

    Yi Zhi lost after some excitement, two people chatted.

    Qiao Yuling knew that the original Yi Zhi was dead, and the one she just wore was also called Yi Zhi. In her previous life, she was different from Qiao Yuling. However, Yi Zhi was a fierce one. She went to Qiao Yuling''s country to study, fell in love while studying, and was killed by her boyfriend and sister, but she didn''t make each other better when she died.

    Yi Zhi''s boyfriend took her to the mountain by asking her to go out to play. There is a cliff on the side of the mountain. Yi Zhi is a playful girl who likes to pursue thorns

    Excited, so she went with her, but when she got to the edge of the cliff, she saw her half sister, and then her boyfriend and sister staged a love horse play in front of her, and then directly pushed her down the cliff.

    She is not a kind person. At the moment when she fell off the cliff, she reached out and held her sister. As for the scum man, she didn''t do much, so... She fell off the cliff with her sister.

    Speaking of this, Yi Zhi was stunned and asked, "I fell down with her. If I can cross it, then she will cross it too. Hum, it''s just like this. I didn''t settle the accounts in my previous life. It''s better to settle the accounts in this life."

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head slightly. She doesn''t know, so there is a possibility. After chatting with Yi Zhi for a while, Yi Zhi tells Qiao Yuling that what she feels in the memory of the original owner is Yi Zhi''s love for Lord Jue.

    Yizhi met Prince Jue when she was six years old. Yizhi was a common daughter of the Yi family. She was bullied when she was young. Once Prince Jue saved her, they met each other and kept in touch. Prince Jue often gave food to Yizhi who couldn''t afford to eat. When Yizhi was eleven years old, Prince Jue married his wife, and they didn''t communicate with each other any more.

    Yi Zhi has never met Jue Wang Ye, but Yi Zhi can also find out from her family that Jue Wang Ye has taken several rooms, and so on.

    This time Yizhi can marry into Jue Wangye''s house, it is entirely because Yizhi''s father wants Yizhi and Yiyi to pass on the news to him.

    "Deliver the message?" Qiao Yuling couldn''t help interrupting each other when he heard this.

    Yi Zhi recalled again next way: "yes, deliver a message, concrete deliver to who, didn''t say, just the father of the original Lord let the original Lord and Yi get the heart of the LORD with the fastest speed, next he will have to know."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what does she think?"

    "She didn''t want to help her father, she just wanted to stay with her beloved to take care of him, but..." Yizhi frowned and covered her chest with some heartache and said: "however, when she went to the mansion for the first time to serve Wang Ye, Wang Ye saw that her face changed and asked her to go away. Yizhi said that she liked Wang Ye, and Wang Ye said that he had never seen Yi Zhi before, and had given her food before, It''s totally like a dog. "

    This words say of very heavy, very sad, Qiao Yuling see Yi Zhi''s brow tightly wrinkly, flurried ask a way: "you how?"

    "I... feel depressed, painful, uncomfortable, even... Want to cry, but I don''t want to cry." Yi Zhi covers the heart, tears instantly stay down.

    Qiao Yuling said in a hurry: "since there is no fate, do not force, he and your father are not on the same road, doomed to be a villain, you choose filial piety, you have to abandon your love, choose love, you have to abandon your filial piety, in any case, it is wrong, and... That man does not have you in his heart."

    After she said these words, Yi Zhi''s expression was a little strange. After a while, she looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "go, she''s gone. You''re so powerful. She said that since I''ve occupied her body, let me protect Lord Jue."

    "More comfortable? Is there any feeling that is particularly uncomfortable? " Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi with concern and asked¡° No, No¡° That''s good. " As soon as they finished speaking, the door was knocked. Qiao Yuling''s first reaction was to look at Yi Zhi, "from now on, you can''t speak English, you can only speak the words of Xiang kingdom."¡° I will not Yi Zhi is more straightforward than Qiao Yuling¡° Don''t feel for yourself, you have the memory of the original owner, complete memory, think about how to say, don''t let people find something wrong¡° Oh Yi Zhi just answered a, hear Qiao Yuling to say: "come in." The door is pushed open, Yi Zhi side of small servant girl then walked in, hand carrying a food box, see oneself young lady sitting on the bed, open eyes is looking at her, tears instantly flow down, "young lady, young lady, you can be regarded as wake up, scared to death servant girl, scared to death servant girl." Yi Zhi is being held so some uncomfortable, but feel each other''s deep concern, stretched out the hand and took back, awkward said two words, "nothing."¡° Miss, don''t do that. I''m scared to death. " Qiao Yuling receives Yi Zhi''s eyes and says in a voice: "OK, don''t cry here. Please order porridge for the kitchen. Your lady just woke up and needs porridge."¡° Yes, yes, I''ll go now. " The little girl said and ran away in a hurry. Yi Zhi stretched out her hand to give Qiao Yuling a thank you look, let Qiao Yuling can''t help laughing out of voice, "OK, you have to adapt yourself slowly, language must be able to."

 Chapter 873

    "I can''t get used to it for a while and a half." Yi Zhi''s words are very slow and use the language of Xiang kingdom.

    "That''s good. Practice slowly. Don''t let people find clues. People here believe in ghosts and gods. If something is found, I can''t help it if they want to burn you to death." Qiao Yuling joked for a long time.

    Yi Zhi was startled and broke up from the bed. She took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said in a series of English, "no, you can''t leave me alone. We come from the same world. It''s fate when we meet. You can''t leave me alone."

    "Come on, don''t sell treasure. I woke up a few days later. I''m still very weak. After a while you have a good rest, I''ll live opposite. If you have anything, please come to me." Qiao Yuling gently pushed her arm away and planned to go back.

    Yi Zhi is not willing to let go, "you stay, anyway we are also in a yard, this will you go back to nothing, just to a new place, I''m a little flustered."

    "Panic what, use Yi Zhi''s identity to live well."

    "Ah, even then, I''m still flustered. After all, I''m not familiar with it." As if afraid of Qiao Yuling will go, Yi Zhi simply found a new topic, "dear, you tell me about the things after you wear it."

    "Me?" Wear too long, Qiao Yuling some can''t remember before, but by Yi Zhi such a question, and clearly remember.

    "Yes, yes. Let''s talk about it. It was nice to have an audience at that time." Yi Zhi said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and nodded, "well, I''ll tell you something. I was worse than you at the beginning. When I wore it, the original owner was only eight years old, and there was nothing in the family. I was still angry..."

    The best way for a woman to get closer is to talk gossip. In addition, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi are both from the same world. There is a different feeling in her heart. Qiao Yuling tells Yi Zhi what happened after she wears them.

    When it comes to Yizhi eating porridge, when it comes to dinner time, Xiaoba and Yizhi''s servant girl arrive in the room, and they stop.

    Yizhi is because of Qiao Yuling''s magical experience after coming, which makes her admire. Qiao Yuling mentions the previous things and thinks of her family. She is not very happy.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling went back to her yard. Because Xiao Ba had been in the middle of the night, her food was OK. But as soon as she started eating, Yi Zhi came and spoke the less fluent Xiang Wang language.

    "Honey, the food here is terrible." She was full of complaints.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, looked up and saw Yi Zhi come in, "how can I? The food in King Jue''s residence is good. "

    "My God." Yi Zhi didn''t hear what Qiao Yuling said. She just saw the food in front of Qiao Yuling''s table. Her eyes were wide open, and she was angry in an instant. "These dog slaves, they gave me those garbage."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. The moment before, he was still in Xiang Wang''s language. Later, he was too anxious to scold others. He just came to English. Xiao Ba, Xiao Lan and the little servant girl who came in after Yi Zhi all looked at Yi Zhi in surprise.

    "You all step back." Qiao Yuling waved her hand, and the eight little people retreated. Then she looked at Yi Zhi, "OK, sit down and eat."

    Yizhi was happy when she heard this. She hurriedly sat on the table, but she was embarrassed when she saw that Qiao Yuling had only a bowl of rice in front of her. "I... I sat down to eat, and you didn''t have to eat."

    "Eat. It''s OK. I''m not very hungry either." Qiao Yuling waved her hand.

    Yi Zhi is really impolite to eat up, while eating also said, "your food here is really delicious, no, I''m not too hungry, this pair of body need to supplement, I''m not polite with you."

    Qiao Yuling really doesn''t care. She has plenty of food in her space. After a while, Yi Zhi has finished eating. If she is hungry, she can go to the space to eat. She tells the story of wearing herself into the world, but she doesn''t mention the matter of space. It''s good that she knows this kind of thing.

    Just contact with Yi Zhi, she does not know what Yi Zhi is like, even if it is familiar, she will not say, after all, this is their own life.

    See Yi Zhi eat sweet, Qiao Yuling simply put down the chopsticks don''t eat, so watch Yi Zhi eat, wait for Yi Zhi full meal, the food on the table is almost gone.

    Yi Zhi raised her head and said with a shy smile: "this body is too weak. Yu Ling is really embarrassed. After eating, you... You don''t have to eat."

    Qiao Yuling saw Yi Zhi from the heart of embarrassed, slightly shook his head, "nothing, I''m not hungry."

    Yi Zhi this just curious up, "dear, why your food here is better than mine there, just there send over of food all have stink."

    Qiao Yuling understood, "it''s very normal. This is the royal residence. The most important thing is to worship the high and step on the bottom. The original owner of your body went to serve the Lord two days ago. As a result, the Lord didn''t give you food because he saw that she was not lucky. I''m afraid that people thought that you would not become a wife in the future."

    "How can that be?" Yi Zhi a face of bitterness, "if don''t give eat of, can how do." With that, she suddenly looked at Qiao Yuling with bright eyes, "honey, you said you had opened your own shop, then you must have a lot of money."

    "Not bad."¡° OK means OK. It''s up to you whether I can live here next. When my sisters are developed in the future, I will remember our sisters'' love. Don''t forget our wealth. "¡° OK, for the sake of being a fellow townsman, I''ll ask Xiao Ba to do it later. " Qiao Yuling said softly. Yi Zhi instantly laughed, "that''s good, that''s good, this situation won''t last long, I will soon find a way, can''t go on like this, the Lord is really a scum, don''t like others even if, also let the next people treat me harshly, I''m lucky to meet you, if I don''t meet you, I''m afraid... Really have to suffer first."¡° That''s almost what I mean. But it''s better to live in someone''s house and scold the king''s house. If it''s reported, it''s trouble. " Qiao Yuling exhorted. Yi Zhi said with a smiley face: "it''s OK. I''ll complain in front of you, and I''m a little excited. It''s amazing. I don''t know if there are any walkers like us in this world." Qiao Yuling shook his head. "I''ve been through these years, and I''ve come across you. If it''s not because you''ve just come through and missed your words, I''m afraid I can''t find that you''re also a passer-by, so... Even if other people are, it''s hard for you to know."

 Chapter 874

    "Very true." Yizhi nodded solemnly, in the words of Xiang Kingdom, with an inexplicable joy.

    "Come on, don''t play tricks. I''ll go back to sleep in a while. I''ll tell you something tomorrow."

    Yizhi hesitated, "dear, I heard that there are many wrongs here. Will you be afraid to live in such a place?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what did you do in your previous life?" She asked this in English. Is it safer to have ears in such a place, or to use a language that no one else can understand.

    "That... In the words of the world, is a grand theft."

    thief.

    This is Qiao Yuling''s first reaction, but looking at Yi Zhi''s appearance, it seems that she is still a great thief

    "Yes, my brother, I have eyes."

    This story was said by Yi Zhi, with a sense of joy, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''m afraid you can''t do it in this world. Think about what you want to do."

    "Well, it''s hard to be a man." Yizhi sighed gently.

    Qiao Yuling saw that she was still so excited that she didn''t want to go to bed. She thought and said, "it''s going to be a long time. You need to take good care of your spirit to face the next things. You are the original owner now. You need to do all the things of the original owner, so... Go back and have a rest early."

    "Ah... It seems that even you dislike me. I''ll digest it myself." Yi Zhi finished with a pair of sad eyes looking at Qiao Yuling, quietly out of the room.

    Following Qiao Yuling, he heard a cry in the yard, with a sense of excitement.

    At this time, Xiaoba and Xiaolan come in. They clean up the scraps on the table. Xiaoba asks curiously: "Miss, what''s wrong with Miss Yi?"

    "It''s OK. I''m so happy."

    Because of Yi Zhi, Qiao Yuling hasn''t been out of the palace these days. Yesterday, Yi Zhi woke up. Today, she plans to go out of the palace quietly to find Nangong Chenwei. However, as soon as she gets up, she hasn''t finished washing. Yi Zhi comes with a strong wind.

    "Honey, honey." Yi Zhi a face is happy, use of incense King language, but speak obviously much better than yesterday.

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at her and reminded her, "dear, you''d better use less of this word."

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, "use how, anyway they don''t know what meaning, I come to have something to tell you."

    Seeing Yi Zhi''s appearance, Qiao Yuling waved Xiao Ba back. Yi Zhi said mysteriously: "the father of the original owner came to tell me to go back. The sooner the better."

    "I''m afraid I have something to arrange for you." Qiao Yuling said while wearing his own clothes.

    Yi Zhi frowned, a way of thinking: "do you think he asked me to go back to give me a task, such as killing the Lord? Search for information? "

    "I''m afraid you need to go back to find out. You can''t guess it like this."

    "You mean to let me go back?"

    "I..." Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, Yi Zhi wants to go back to the house, she wants to go out of the house, she can go out together, "then you go back to have a look, know that can win."

    "I think so, too. I came to you to ask, if he is not friendly to me, can I beat him?"

    Qiao Yuling saw Yi Zhi''s serious look and gently shook his head. "If you are not afraid of being beaten, you can beat him to vent your anger. Whether you can hit this punch depends on whether you are quick or not. If you are slow, I''m afraid you can''t hit it."

    "Why?" Yi Zhi discontent, her action is very fast good, if slow, how can she become a thief, this also needs ability.

    "The original master''s father is also an official. I''m afraid there are some Kung Fu people around him. If you are stopped before you start... You are slow."

    Yizhi a pair of thinking appearance, Qiao Yuling can ignore her, directly asked: "how do you plan to go out of the house?"

    "Yi arranged a carriage, and her people came to deliver the message."

    "Then go back and have a look. Take me with you when you go out."

    "Oh." Yi Zhi should be a, immediately look up at Qiao Yuling to ask, "what do you want to go out to do?"

    "Turn around."

    "Ah? I also want to go. I don''t want to go back to Yifu. It''s strange to me. I prefer to go around with you. " Yi Zhi''s eyes are bright, a pair of must and Qiao Yuling go out to turn of appearance.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "you go back to the Yi mansion first, and I''ll take you out for a walk one day."

    "What... It''s not a sister."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. She was used to Yi Zhi in less than two days.

    See Qiao Yuling really did not take her out of the plan, Yi Zhi had to give up, "OK, OK, but you come back to bring me delicious."

    "Yes."

    Two people discussed, Yi Zhi simply don''t go, let the servant girl will eat to Qiao Yuling side, two people have breakfast together, Yi Zhi go out really took Qiao Yuling.

    But Qiao Yuling, as a servant girl, can only follow beside the horse and can''t get on the carriage. Qiao Yuling still likes this. It''s more convenient to walk for a while and leave quietly. But... Before the carriage came out of the house, I met a very annoying man, Wang Fei¡° Stop. Who''s in there The servant girl beside Wang Fei asks with high air. Yi Zhi''s little servant girl stepped forward and said in a soft voice: "I''ve seen Mrs. Fei. It''s my lady in the car. Yi Zhi, I need to go out."¡° Out? Does the princess know? " Wang Fei looks at the little servant girl with an unkind look on his face. His wife''s airs are full. Before the little servant girl answered, Yi Zhi in the carriage showed her head, and immediately said in the extremely skilled Xiangwang language, "let you, the princess know. Naturally, I have asked for instructions when I want to go out. You, a little lady, are not as popular as my sister, so you dare to show your prestige in front of me." Wang Fei''s face turned black in an instant. She was really not favored by Yi Yi. She was the only one among several people who only stayed in bed for one night. The others were more than twice¡° You... "" you what you, good dog is out of the way, get out of the way quickly, annoy me, Miss Ben can let you get out of the palace every minute. " Yi Zhi''s tone is very big. Wang Fei was a little afraid. Her father''s official position was very small. If it wasn''t for the large amount of money, she had a certain appearance. That''s why she was crammed into King Jue''s residence. The whole family would be proud of her¡° Go away, go away Yi Zhi scolded again, then directly sat back. Wang Fei''s whole body trembled with anger, but she didn''t say a word again. She was dragged away by the servant girl and watched Yi Zhi''s carriage pass by. Her heart was full of resentment and anger. However, when she saw a petite figure behind the carriage, she asked the servant girl, "is that the one behind Yi Zhi?"

 Chapter 875

    "Yes, although Miss Yi is a common girl, there are many servant girls around her."

    "Hum." Listen to the maid say like this, Wang Fei can only cold snort, and then left with people, this tone she always want to return, on the way back, she thought more and more wrong, that figure is very familiar, "later we go to the yard to have a look, say we have something left there, by the way to see Miss Liu."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that he was so aboveboard to follow Yizhi. Instead, he caused trouble.

    After going out of the house, she said with Yi Zhi, in Yi Zhi''s small eyes, she quickly went to the crowd, and soon disappeared.

    She went to the hotpot shop, where Nangong Chenwei lived.

    When she arrived, the man in the hot pot shop told her that Nangong Chenwei had gone out, and Qiao Yuling had to wait in Nangong Chenwei''s room. After a while, the man came back.

    Xu is the store someone told Nangong Chenwei, when he came in to see Qiao Yuling incomparably calm, came forward directly to her arms, a, "you come." With endless thoughts.

    Qiao Yuling blames herself. Nangong Chenwei is here because of her, but after she arrives here, she goes to work and leaves him alone in the hot pot shop.

    Feeling Qiao Yuling''s low mood, Nangong Chenwei asked: "what''s the matter? Has something happened? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, I just miss you so much."

    A word in exchange for a passionate kiss.

    After kissing, she had a chance to ask, "what are you doing?"

    "To that yard."

    "The management is very strict. I''m afraid I can''t get in if I don''t have a regular customer. Now I''ve just found out the location. If I want to know what''s inside, I''m afraid I need to find a regular customer to bring it in."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. How could they know any regular visitors after they had only been in the kingdom of incense for a few days

    "Wait for a moment. Don''t worry." Then she suddenly thought of the two oriental brothers and sisters, "maybe we can find old acquaintances about this."

    Nangong Chenwei picks eyebrows.

    "Both Dongfang Quze and Dongfang Siqiu are in Ducheng. They should be in Duan''s family now. Duan''s family has been in the capital all the time. There must be someone familiar with them."

    "Well, let Xiaoying look for it later."

    Qiao Yuling thought for a moment and shook his head. "I''d better go. It''s OK. You can go down and find them. They don''t know there are people under us. Let Xiaoying go. I''m afraid they won''t believe it."

    "Yes, I''ll be with you."

    "No, you''ve been out all night. Take a good rest. I''ll go alone."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak, just looks at Qiao Yuling like that, with the expression that whether you let me go or not, I want to go.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling lost the battle, mainly because of the guilt of Nangong Chenwei these days, "OK, OK, let''s go together, but before the past, you should go into the space with me to make up for sleep, and we''ll go again when you wake up."

    "Yes." This time Nangong Chenwei should be obedient.

    Qiao Yuling brings Nangong Chenwei into the space, and then lets Nangong Chenwei go to sleep by himself, while he goes to study the poison.

    Nangong Chenwei wakes up after only two hours of sleep. Qiao Yuling sees that he doesn''t want to sleep any more, so he has to cook for him in the space. After they eat, they also change their appearance in the space, and then they go out.

    The appearance of their changing looks is the same as when they were together with Dongfang Yunze and his sister.

    After asking for the direction of Duan''s family, they found out. But when they got to Duan''s door, something happened to Duan''s family. In a hurry, all the people dressed up by doctors came in and out through the back door.

    Two people look at each other, both feel not strong, and a doctor comes out, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come forward.

    "This old gentleman, please stay. What happened to Duan Fu?"

    The doctor looked up and down at Qiao Yuling, and saw that she was just a little girl. He thought she was just curious, and said: "you''d better not be so curious about the affairs of big families."

    With that, the old man left. Qiao Yuling turned to Nangong Chenwei and said, "it seems that you have to turn into an old man. It''s good to know what''s going on inside."

    "Whatever you want." Nangong Chenwei a pair of indifferent appearance, doting looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling laughs and goes to a remote place to put Nangong chenvera into the space to transform him. Every minute, he becomes an old man with white hair, with a sense of immortality.

    "Not bad, not bad." Qiao Yuling was very satisfied.

    Nangong Chenwei see her so, still just dote on looking at her, a word also don''t say.

    "Come on, let''s get out."

    She pulls Nangong Chenwei out of the room and brings out the medicine box. She carries the medicine box to support Nangong Chenwei, but... Nangong Chenwei insists on carrying the medicine box. They fight for the ownership of the medicine box for a while. Finally, Qiao Yuling is defeated and can only give it to Nangong Chenwei.

    She was very dissatisfied, "there''s nothing for the elders to carry on their back, which is acting. You''re exaggerating." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak, a pair of thunderbolt don''t move appearance. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak any more. As soon as they got to the back door of Duanfu, they were stopped by the servant who just came out to see the doctor¡° Just a moment, please Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look back at people¡° Two, this is... "What''s the matter with this little brother? We have just come back from the interrogation. " As soon as he heard that he was a doctor, he immediately laughed, "yes, there''s something wrong. Since you two passed by our house, it''s fate. There are patients in our house who are in urgent need of treatment. I want to invite you to come to our house." Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei, who hesitates¡° The patient is very anxious, save a person''s life, meritorious... "" en. " The little brother''s words haven''t finished, Nangong Chenwei gently en a, the little brother immediately laughed, hurriedly bow body to invite two people to go in. When she arrived at Duan''s house, Qiao Yuling felt that the atmosphere was a little tense. The atmosphere of Duan''s house was very depressing, but she didn''t ask anything. She finally turned to a yard. Just arriving at the gate of the courtyard, Qiao Yuling saw Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze standing in the crowd, together with them, as well as several teenagers and young ladies. They all looked like a generation¡° Please come in Brother said a word, immediately attracted the attention of the people inside. Several people in the yard all looked over. Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze were stunned when they saw the familiar face. Dongfang Siqiu couldn''t believe it and called, "jade spirit?" Qiao Yuling joked with a smile, "it''s hard to see you."

 Chapter 876

    Hearing the familiar tone, Dongfang Siqiu rushed over excitedly, hugged Yuling and began to say, "you''re here. We''re all in a hurry."

    "You... If you go on like this, I''ll be strangled by you." Qiao Yuling is really held tight by Dongfang Siqiu.

    Dongfang Siqiu let go of her in a hurry. A girl saw that Dongfang Siqiu was so excited and asked in a voice: "who is sister Siqiu?"

    "Yuling, Qiao Yuling, as I told you, if it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid my brother and I would have died long ago." Dongfang Siqiu said happily, holding Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    Dongfang Yunze directly took the medicine box on Nangong Chenwei''s back, and simply said, "come on." Nangong Chenwei also lightly answered a, was to say hello.

    Qiao Yuling''s name is well-known in the Duan family, because Dongfang Siqiu often talks about her. The Duan family have long been interested in this name, and their ears are almost cocooned.

    The girl''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard that it was Qiao Yuling. "You are Yuling''s elder sister." Then she frowned, "this... How does sister Yuling look different from sister Siqiu? Sister Siqiu says sister Yuling is very beautiful."

    Qiao Yuling and Dongfang Siqiu look at each other and smile. Then Dongfang Siqiu nods to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling reaches out and takes off her mask. Seeing that Qiao Yuling takes off her mask, Nangong Chenwei naturally takes off her mask.

    At the moment when their true faces appeared in front of the public, the Duan family was shocked. The handsome men and the beautiful women were really a match made in heaven.

    "Good... Beautiful." The girl who questioned Qiao Yuling said this.

    At this time, an unhappy female voice came out of the room, "what are you arguing about here? Go to the doctor quickly."

    The East thinks autumn this just reaction come over, flurried to pull Qiao Yuling to gather in front, "aunt, this is Qiao Yuling, her medical skill is very good, let her show cousin."

    The aunt of Duan''s family glanced at Qiao Yuling. It was not that she didn''t want Qiao Yuling to see her, but that Qiao Yuling was too young, and then her face sank. "Siqiu, this is not the place for you to fool around."

    "Auntie, how can I make fun of my cousin''s life? Yuling''s medical skill is really good. My brother and I have problems on our way back. Yuling has cured them all by herself. Her medicine really works. Besides, no other doctor can cure my cousin now." Dongfang Siqiu is very worried. She really believes in Qiao Yuling.

    Duan''s aunt was a little displeased. Before she spoke, a voice came out again, "what are you doing here?"

    "Second grandmother, this is Yuling. Let her go in and have a look at the Yuling I told you about." Dongfang Siqiu looks at old lady Duan who comes out at last, with an eager look on her face.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling, Mrs. Duan also had some doubts. She had heard that the girl was young, but now she didn''t look 15 years old.

    "Siqiu... This..." old lady Duan hesitated.

    Dongfang Yunze stood up and said faintly: "second grandmother, auntie, you can believe that Siqiu, we are a family. Cousin has an accident because of us. We also want cousin to get better."

    Old lady Duan hesitated for a moment. Before she spoke, Qiao Yuling said, "he''s poisoned, and he''s very deep. If I''m not wrong, he''s not what he was. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid you can only prepare a coffin."

    Old lady Duan and aunt Duan suddenly looked at Qiao Yuling with a look of disbelief.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t open her mouth, so she couldn''t say. She smelled it. It was a shallow smell. She had smelled it in Liu Xiaofang''s father. When she thought about the situation of Shan family and this side, she could guess some points. It seems that Wu is not alone.

    After hesitating, Mrs. Duan changed her face and said nervously, "come on, girl, please come inside."

    Duan''s aunt doesn''t dare to say anything now, but there are a few stars in her dead eyes. This is a kind of expectation for Qiao Yuling. She hopes her son can get better early.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and went inside. Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze wanted to go in. Duan''s aunt was a little nervous. Before she spoke, Duan''s old lady said, "Yunze Siqiu, don''t go in."

    "Second grandmother, let''s go in and have a look and make sure we don''t disturb Yuling." Dongfang Siqiu raised his hand in a hurry, like I would be very good.

    Old lady Duan''s face was slightly heavy, and she was very unhappy. Qiao Yuling gently pushed away Dongfang Siqiu''s hand and said with a smile, "OK, don''t go in. The patient needs an air circulation space. It''s not good for too many people to go in. Just wait outside."

    Qiao Yuling said that. Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu can only give up. In fact, Qiao Yuling doesn''t want Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu to see the situation inside.

    Pacify the two brothers and sisters in the East, there is a Nangong Chenwei, she looked back at him and asked: "what do you do?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, just looked at her deeply, just a look in the eyes, Qiao Yuling was defeated, "good good." Finish saying she stretched out hand to pull the hand of South Temple Chen Wei, then two people walk toward inside together.

    Old lady Duan and aunt Duan wanted to talk. Qiao Yuling said in a voice: "he can help me." Finally, they could only swallow all the words they said. Into the room, there are two men, an old man and a middle-aged man, one is Duan Laozi, the other is Duan''s husband, lying on the bed is their son. Old lady Duan went in and first introduced Qiao Yuling''s identity. As for Nangong Chenwei, she didn''t say, because... She didn''t know the name of Nangong Chenwei, so she could only tell the two men at home that they were together. Duan Laozi''s sharp eyes swept over. When he saw Nangong Chenwei''s face, he stood up from one side in a moment. He was shocked and his mouth opened. He didn''t know what to say. Nangong Chenwei cast a look, a few invisible nod, don''t speak, section of the old man stood in situ, the body some stiff up. Seeing that his old father had all stood up, the elder Duan family naturally stood up, but he was confused. However, after so many years in officialdom, how could he not have any eyesight? When he saw something wrong with his old father, he didn''t speak and just stood quietly. Qiao Yuling didn''t care about them. From entering the room, she was full of patients. She looked at a hand exposed under the bed. Now she can''t see it''s a hand. She can only say it''s a... Paw.

 Chapter 877

    With Qiao Yuling''s eyes, Duan''s tears flowed uncontrollably again and kept wiping.

    Qiao Yuling is quite calm to step forward and directly lift the bed curtain. When she sees the person on the bed, she is not surprised. She rushes forward to check, and Nangong Chenwei quickly steps to stand behind Qiao Yuling.

    Duan Laozi nervously looks at Nangong Chenwei''s back, and then looks at Qiao Yuling''s figure. There is a glimmer of hope in his heart.

    When Mrs. Duan saw the person on the bed, her tears flowed down.

    Although the elder Duan is a man, the one on the bed is his own son after all. When he saw his son''s appearance, he was so sad that he wanted to go forward to have a look, but he didn''t even have the courage to raise his feet.

    The man on the bed is similar to Liu Xiaofang''s father. He was poisoned by a special poison. Now he can''t see the appearance of the man. He lies quietly on the bed, as if waiting for the call of death.

    "You all go out. I''ll treat him." Qiao Yuling said without looking back.

    "Good." Duan shouts at once and wants to say something else. However, seeing Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s domineering figure, he quietly turns around and takes the old lady out. Duan and his wife go out.

    Close the door, Qiao Yuling quickly brought out a bowl of space water from the space, "you help me, feed him the water."

    Qiaoyuling''s order, Nangong Chenwei naturally listen to, come forward to start action.

    Outside, old lady Duan came out, and then she reacted. She couldn''t believe it and looked at her old man. "How did you come out? What''s going on inside is still unknown."

    "It''s OK. You have to believe them." Now Mr. Duan is a little calm.

    The two men were legendary figures. Since they said they could be cured, they proved certain. In this way, he could expect his grandson to wake up soon.

    Dongfang Siqiu stepped forward and said, "second grandmother, you must believe in Yuling. Her medical skills are really good. My brother and I were chased all the way. If we hadn''t met Yuling at that time, we would have died long ago."

    Old lady Duan nodded all the time, but her doubts and worries didn''t lessen half a point.

    Mr. Duan was very interested in asking. He looked at Dongfang Siqiu and asked, "how do you know each other?"

    "Second grandfather, don''t you like to hear it?" Dongfang Siqiu frowned. When she first came here, she also wanted to talk about it. But her second grandfather said that it was OK to keep the kindness to her benefactor in mind. She didn''t say it, but only to her cousins.

    Section of the old man pretended to be angry and said: "old man, I want to hear now, can''t you?"

    "Yes, you can tell me." Dongfang Siqiu is eager to tell everyone about his experience.

    So, inside the room, Qiao Yuling would be outside for a while, and then he would go into the space to dispense medicine. Outside the room, everyone would listen to Dongfang Siqiu telling about that experience, and Dongfang Yunze would add from time to time.

    The most serious listener is Mr. Duan. If there''s something Dongfang Siqiu hasn''t said, he will even open his mouth and ask. Even Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei barbecue for Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze. Mr. Duan''s face is envious, and the Duan family is stunned.

    After the story telling outside, there is some progress inside. Qiao Yuling has been studying these drugs these days. Last time, she wanted to save Liu Xiaofang''s father together, but in the end, it caused regret. This time, she must save the Duan family.

    As time went by, because Dongfang Siqiu was telling stories and Duan was in a good mood, the atmosphere was not so dull. However, such a good atmosphere did not last long, and Duan''s family ran in nervously.

    "Old man, old man, no good, no good."

    Mr. Duan was interrupted to listen to the story. He was very upset and began to reprimand: "if you have something to say, what does it look like to be in a panic?"

    The guard boy who ran in said nervously: "we... Our house is surrounded by... And little prince Pei has rushed in with some people."

    "What?" Master Duan was flustered this time. He stood up nervously and his face changed. Other members of the Duan family also changed their faces. He looked at master Duan together.

    Although surprised and doubted, the old man kept at least calm. He looked at the young man and asked, "did the little prince say why he surrounded our house?"

    "He said that... He said that there were monsters in our family, and we were raising monsters in our family. He received anonymous papers."

    Mr. Duan''s face was silent in an instant. His grandson''s affair happened in the morning. Now the little prince is coming. It''s too coincidental. The younger generation in the family don''t know, only their four elders know.

    The eldest brother and the eldest daughter-in-law will definitely not tell. It''s their son. No matter what they become, it''s their son.

    It''s even more impossible for him and the old woman. As for the two people in the room now, he decided that they would not.

    But when she heard this, Mrs. Duan and her eldest daughter-in-law looked at each other. Mrs. Duan doubted and said, "will there be two people in the room, that will..."

    "No way." Before Mrs. Duan finished, she was scolded by Mr. Duan¡° OK, you all go back to your own yard. Remember that there are no patients at home. If the Duan family is in trouble this time, there will be no turning back. As the descendants of the Duan family, you have to bear the responsibility. "¡° Yes The younger generation of the Duan family answered and left quickly. There were only six people left in the yard. Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze frowned tightly. Mr. Duan looked up at them and said, "you two should change your face quickly and go to my yard to guard. My servants will be like servants." How could they not hear what the old man meant? This is to let them continue to hide and not show up. Dongfang Yunze just wanted to say something, the old man instantly angrily scolded, "go quickly." Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze can only turn around silently. After two steps, Dongfang Siqiu turns back and asks nervously, "second grandfather, Yuling, they..." "go quickly, they will be fine." Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang go to Ze. Mr. Duan takes a look at his eldest son, his eldest daughter-in-law, and his own old lady. He turns around and knocks on the door respectfully. It''s Nangong Chenwei who opens the door. For a moment, Mr. Duan doesn''t know how to call Nangong Chenwei¡° What''s up? " See south palace Chen Wei light asked a sentence. Mr. Duan came back to his senses and said, "Li Pei, Prince Pei has military power. He surrounded the mansion with people and said that we have monsters in our house."

 Chapter 878

    As soon as the other party finished, Nangong Chenwei closed the door directly. Duan''s face was a little stiff, but he was not at all unconvinced. He just stood there waiting silently.

    The eldest family and their daughter-in-law and mother looked at each other. The more they looked at Duan, the more strange they felt. However, they did not ask. This is a kind of trust between relatives.

    They were also worried, but the old man was waiting at the door, and they could only wait at the door.

    Without much effort, Nangong Chenwei opened the door and came out. He looked at Duan and asked, "do you have a dog in your house?"

    "Dog?" It was clear that the mansion was surrounded, but now the other party came out and asked if there was a dog... Mr. Duan was a little bored for a moment, but he really didn''t know if there was a dog. He could only look at the old lady.

    The old lady looked at the eldest daughter-in-law. The eldest daughter-in-law of the Duan family turned red and said in a very low voice, "yes... Yes... I have... I have a... Small one."

    "Take the dog and leave Mrs. Duan. Everyone else will be busy. There is no monster in your family, only a sick dog. You can let the little prince check it." Nangong Chenwei said and turned to go in.

    Mr. Duan understood in an instant. A smile immediately appeared on his face. He turned to his eldest daughter-in-law and said, "let people hold your dog quickly. After a while, they will tell you how to do it." No matter what kind of expression the eldest daughter-in-law had, she turned to look at the old lady and said, "OK, let''s go to the front. Someone has come to check our house."

    "Hum." Mrs. Duan immediately snorted with displeasure. She left with Mr. Duan. Over the years, she began to eat and chant Buddhism for her children and grandchildren, but she was taken as a soft persimmon by others.

    When the elder Duan saw his father and mother leave, he was full of doubts. However, he could see that the two people in the room were extraordinary. Otherwise, his father''s stubborn nature would not have left like this.

    "You''re here to listen to them. I''ll go to the front yard." Duan said to his daughter-in-law.

    "Good." The eldest daughter-in-law was a little flustered, but her father and husband all said so, so she could only obediently listen.

    Inside the room, Qiao Yuling was very calm. While he was stirring up the medicine, he said: "this little prince Pei is really good at it. It''s said that Mr. Duan is the Minister of pacification who was personally instructed by the old king of the former incense kingdom. There are some people in this little Prince''s fight, who dare to bring people to surround him like this. It''s really a bit of courage."

    "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. It depends on the situation of the Duan family. The situation inside is unknown to the outside. How did Prince Pei confirm that he was in the Duan family?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    In an instant, Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened. "I know. The people behind the single family, they... Pei Xiaowang, also came here directly. He must be very determined. Otherwise, he could not bring someone directly. I don''t know if Li Shuai knows about this."

    When Qiao yulington became interested, she just came to find her sister. Unexpectedly, she met the scene that the foundation of the new king was unstable and the old minister was ready to move.

    "I''m afraid I don''t know. As far as I know, Li Shuai still respects Mr. Duan very much. Mr. Duan has been honest all his life as an official. He has been thinking about the people and is a good official."

    "I really want to see what will happen if the little prince can''t find the person he''s looking for." Qiao Yuling laughed himself.

    In the front yard, Mr. Duan and Mr. Pei have already played each other.

    Little prince Pei was in his twenties. He was very white. His voice was a little soft and his eyes flashed with a trace of hatred and ambition.

    When Mr. Duan and his wife arrived in the front yard, Mr. Wang had already sat on the throne and began to drink tea. He had a light smile on his face and was in a good mood.

    As soon as he entered the main hall, Mr. Duan said unhappily, "I don''t know what Mr. Pei means. He has surrounded my residence. Mr. Pei is so dissatisfied with me."

    "How dare I? How dare I be dissatisfied with Mr. Duan? It''s just that I have received a notice saying that Mr. Duan keeps monsters in his family, which are specially cannibals. For the safety of our kingdom, Mr. Wang had to bring people here immediately. Please forgive me."

    "Monster? I haven''t seen any monsters today, and I haven''t seen anyone else in my house today. The little prince suddenly surrounded my house with people. I will ask the king for an explanation about this matter. " Mr. Duan said indignantly.

    "Although Mr. Duan went, as a member of the royal family, since he received the paper, he naturally wanted to check it, otherwise he would be sorry to the people." What Li Pei said is a righteous word.

    "Hum, if there is any monster in our Duan mansion, I will resign myself." Mr. Duan has a black face. He looks like I won''t let you check.

    Old lady Duan took a look at her old man. She listened to the old man''s words. She didn''t care about any official position. What she cared about most was the health of her children and grandchildren.

    But the old man seems to be overconfident this time. Qiao Yuling and the man just saved Siqiu and Yunze''s two children. How can they deserve such preferential treatment.

    Mr. Duan doesn''t know what the old lady thinks, what he thinks, what he says. In a word, he believes those two.

    Later, Duan Chunshu, the eldest of the Duan family, was also surprised. His father seemed to have a blind trust in that man and woman this time. But he likes to hear that. The old man of Duan family has been in his position for so many years, and he has some prestige, so he has to shrink his hands and do things. If the old man of Duan family comes down, Xiang kingdom will be his soon¡° Well, since Mr. Duan is so confident, let me check. "¡° Slow Mr. Duan said calmly: "even if you want to search my residence, it should be ordered by the king. Please come back."¡° oh What does Mr. Duan mean? My identity is not enough to search Mr. Duan''s residence? "¡° I have no such intention. Although I am an official in the court, I am also a citizen. If the Lord wants to search my residence, I have nothing to say. As long as it is the king''s hand print, I have nothing to say. " Little prince Pei was angry. The Duan family, an old man, never gave face to anyone. One is one, and the other is two. This time, he was so persistent. But... The more persistent, the more proof that the Duan family is not good now. As long as you can find out the appearance of that person from Duan''s mansion... And announce to the world, Duan''s spirit will be exhausted, and no one will dare to be an enemy to him. Really think like this, his heart is more comfortable, "this king will search first, later enter the palace to report this matter to the king."

 Chapter 879

    What else can Mr. Duan say after all that Mr. Pei said? He could only make a gesture of asking for help. He was filled with anger at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he was afraid. After all, he knew what was going on at home.

    With the nod of master Duan, little prince Pei waved a direct command, "search."

    Those who were led by Mr. Pei started to search Duan''s house like locusts.

    The atmosphere in the main hall was a little stiff. None of the four people spoke, and they all waited for the result quietly. The Duan family felt guilty, while Pei stood there with a proud face.

    A little bit of time passed, and soon a man came in in panic. Little prince Pei glanced at the man and then looked at the old man. Then he asked, "how''s the check?"

    Naturally, he asked his own people, but he was watching the reaction of Duan Laozi.

    "Back to the Lord, there is no monster in Duanfu."

    "What? How could it not be. " Pei Xiaowang blurted out, he used a positive tone.

    Mrs. Duan quit immediately, and her attitude was also very bad. "What does Mr. Pei mean? There are no monsters in our family. You directly charged us with a crime, and then began to search the government. We recognized it. But now that we have found nothing, you can''t stop looking like you can''t find it. It''s bullying us. There''s no one in Duan''s government."

    Xiao Wang Ye''s face is black. How can he know if he can find it? It must be the Duan family that has hidden the people. The people he sent clearly see that Duan''s family has invited doctors in and out. Why can''t they?

    "Have you found out?" Pei xiaowangye''s voice was full of yin and soft ruthlessness, and he was also gnashing his teeth.

    Kneeling on the ground to report the body of a stiff, flurried answer: "back to the Lord, No."

    "No, I don''t want to check it yet." Pei Xiao Wang Ye roared out his anger.

    "Yes." The visitors left in a hurry.

    In his anger, Pei no longer cares whether the Duan family is satisfied or angry, or whether he will go to the palace to complain afterwards. Today, he must find this monster from Duan''s house.

    Thinking about this, he said in a deep voice, "come on, bring those doctors in."

    "Yes."

    When it comes to doctors, Mr. Duan''s heart rises. Mrs. Duan''s face falls silently. Duan Chunshu stands aside and doesn''t speak. His eyes are full of dissatisfaction. But fortunately, they know how to handle the problem and don''t show any emotion. They all hide well.

    Pei wants to see some clues from them. He is really disappointed.

    After a while, the searchers still brought back the news that nothing was found. This time, Mr. Pei didn''t ask anyone to leave, but waited quietly. Soon, the doctors who went out of Duan''s back door came back. They were brought back by Mr. Pei''s people, and none of them was bad.

    The Duan family finally changed their face this time. They invited eight people today. Now they are all standing here. It can be imagined that their residence has long been targeted.

    "What do you mean? Is it difficult for me to invite a doctor into Duan''s mansion without the consent of the little prince? " Old man Duan''s chest was up and down with anger, and he was likely to take a breath.

    "No, what does Mr. Duan mean? I''m just concerned about the comfort of Duan''s family. When I received the anonymous complaint, I sent someone to check it out. Duan''s house did invite so many doctors today. Alas... No, there should be an old man and a young one. I''m afraid they are still in Duan''s house now. "

    Mr. Duan was so angry that he looked up. He really found out how he didn''t get angry. "Housekeeper."

    "It''s the master." Duan''s housekeeper immediately stood up.

    "Go and call the eldest lady."

    "Yes."

    In fact, Duan''s face is muddled now. He doesn''t even know how to play the next play. But in front of Pei, he can''t show his shyness, let alone show his clue. He can only place his hope on those two people.

    Soon, Duan Chunshu''s wife was invited to come. At the same time, she was followed by a white haired old man with a little girl.

    Naturally, Duan''s daughter-in-law knew her father''s meaning. After entering the house, she did not wait for others to ask, so she said directly, "little prince, father, mother, the little flower raised by her daughter-in-law, I don''t know why, but she suddenly fell down and couldn''t afford it, so her daughter-in-law was worried..."

    Standing in the crowd, a doctor who seemed to have a bad temper immediately widened his eyes. "Ma''am, this means that we are invited to see a dog?"

    Duan''s daughter-in-law wiped her tears and nodded gently, "I... Xiaohua has been with her for a long time. I... I''m also in a hurry to go to the doctor, so I... Came up with such a way."

    In fact, because the grandson of the Duan family couldn''t see people in that state, he pulled down the bed curtain and only showed a little hand. When all the doctors came, they could only see a little outside, and they couldn''t see anything else.

    That''s why now Duan''s daughter-in-law insists that she is a dog. This is Qiao Yuling''s idea. The seriously ill man in Duan''s family, Pei Xiaowang, is doomed to find no one. Some of the doctors immediately questioned, "it doesn''t look like a dog''s paw." When there was a doubt, someone immediately stood up and nodded. The doctors were arrogant and were invited to see the dog. Naturally, they were not happy. Mr. Pei also wanted to use this reason, but... He didn''t find it. He is deliberately finding fault with everything he says now, but now that he has done it, how can he give up when he has such an opportunity. But now... He is also in a dilemma. He has already provoked Duan''s family. If he doesn''t do something, he will lose face. There is no way to enter. The living people disappear in Duan''s house. How can he not be angry¡° Mr. Pei, since you haven''t found what you want, please leave now. I''m afraid our Duan family doesn''t welcome Mr. Pei. " Mr. Duan said. On one side, the doctors, who were still doubting, all chose to be silent and fight with the gods. It''s better for them to stay away from the cannon fodder¡° What''s the meaning of Mr. Duan? The paper that I received... "Casually, anyone who doesn''t like me will write an anonymous paper to the little prince, and the little prince will bring people to my residence to make trouble, so I''m afraid we in the kingdom of incense have to be busy." That''s a bit serious, but it''s also a message from Mr. Duan to Mr. Pei. Don''t think that you can come to my trouble by casually setting a charge. This matter won''t be settled like this. When Pei heard this, he was very angry. He knew that normal reasoning was not enough. He just waved his hand and said, "take these doctors down."¡° Yes All the doctors who were collected by Pei Xiaowang were invited out. As for Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling who were disguised... Pei Xiaowang''s people didn''t work for them. Seeing that there were still two people who didn''t go away, Prince Pei didn''t care. He exposed his nature and looked at the old man with a grim face. His words were aimed at his subordinates. "Search for me, and I''ll find out if I pout three feet." When Mr. Duan got angry, Mrs. Duan quit immediately. Now she is a little confused, because she knows that Qiao Yuling and his grandson are standing here, and there is no one to protect them. At first, they didn''t find it. Maybe it''s because of these two young people, but now they are all here. If the people of the little prince go to search again, they will find it soon¡° What is the principle of heaven? " Old lady Duan wailed in an instant. The cry was an earthquake. "No crime has to be imposed on us. If you want to add crime, you can''t help it." From the moment Duan Fu was wrapped up, the news immediately spread out. Soon someone came to see the play. Standing at the front door from a distance, she heard old lady Duan''s heartbreaking cry, and the news spread even worse. At this time, a group of people came into the door of Duan''s house. The man at the head was dignified and fast-paced, but his face was a little bit bad. Hearing old lady Duan''s crying, his face was even worse.

 Chapter 880

    Into the main hall to see a group of people are deadlocked, he asked a low voice, "what''s the matter."

    When they looked back, they saw that Li Shuai was standing in the courtyard, discontented.

    When Duan saw Li Shuai, he began to burst into tears. "My Lord, I can''t live any longer. I can''t share your worries any more. I hope you can check it out."

    Li Shuai didn''t answer Mr. Duan''s words. Instead, he swept to Mr. Pei, "Li Pei, give me a reasonable explanation."

    Li Pei was still thinking about how to find out the monster from Duan''s family, but when he saw Li Shuai, he immediately got flustered. This time he brought people out, but his father didn''t know. Li Shuai was grasping his father''s handle again, and now he went out of the palace in person.

    "Back... Back to the king, I received an anonymous paper accusing Mr. Duan that there were monsters and cannibals in his residence. In order not to let the monsters run away, but also to worry about the safety of the people in his family, I immediately brought people over. I didn''t ask the king to show it in advance, and asked the king to make atonement."

    With this high sounding speech, Mr. Duan immediately knelt down on the ground and said indignantly, "back to the king, there is nothing wrong with him. I have not found any monsters in my family. Please tell me. I have devoted most of my life to the imperial court. I don''t want to... Step into the coffin, but I can''t protect my life."

    The first time Li Shuai received the news, he came angrily. Naturally, he was angry that there was no one in Li Pei''s eyes, but he really didn''t know what was going on in Duan Fu, so he needed to listen to it first.

    Li Pei''s words are very good, but he made a mistake when he led the troops out to search the mansion of the important minister. Now there is a complaint from an adult. Li Shuai naturally wants to seize this opportunity.

    "Li Pei, is that how military power is used?" Li Shuai roared out his discontent. He was sitting on the throne. Li Pei and his son were eyeing him before, and then his foundation was unstable, which made it difficult for him to do anything.

    If it wasn''t for the support of Mr. Duan, I''m afraid he would not have been able to sit on the throne today.

    "I''m concerned about the safety of Mr. Duan, and I don''t think about anything else." When Li Pei heard that his voice was wrong, he immediately held on. His starting point was good.

    "The king, you can surround the palace of the important officials at will. It''s because of a paper that I don''t know where it comes from. If something happens in the palace, the little prince will take people to surround the whole palace without asking the reason. Those who know will say that the little prince is worried about the safety of the king and doesn''t know the way... And he wants to seek power for the little prince."

    The word "Mou Quan" is heavily pressed on Pei''s body, and his face changes instantly.

    They really want to seek power, but the timing is still a little short. If they are so superior, what is the difference between them and the grass-roots bandits? What they want is a good heart and a good mouth.

    "Bring me the paper." Li Shuai said deeply.

    Mr. Pei was a little flustered. He didn''t have any paper at all. When he received the news, he directly brought people over. There was no paper.

    "I left it in my house and didn''t bring it."

    Seeing that little prince Pei couldn''t get it out, Mr. Duan immediately asked Li Shuai, "I beg the king to take back the talisman. I''m afraid, and all the people are afraid. I don''t know where I came from. I believe that if someone says that I have colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, I''m afraid that I will kill him directly and then report to the king. I''m not sorry for my death, but if my misunderstanding happens to fall into the trap of the enemy, Isn''t the kingdom of incense going to die

    Li Shuai was waiting for Duan Laozi. He immediately looked up at Li Shuai and said, "Li Pei, can you hear me?"

    "Yes. "Li Pei replied obediently. What else can he say now? At the moment, his brain is blank, and he doesn''t know what to do. His father has been in the barracks recently, and he seldom goes back to his home. Besides, he is far away, but not near thirsty.

    "Give it up." Li Shuai said deeply.

    Li Pei immediately raised his head and stared at Li Shuai. He couldn''t believe it. The talisman was handed down from the emperor Taizu. Li Shuai really dared to take it back.

    At the moment, Li Shuai is determined to get the talisman out when the old man is away. When his father was in power, he always wanted to take back the military power from his cousin, but it was useless. In the end, he had to be depressed. Now he just wanted to get the talisman back.

    "My Lord."

    "Yes?" Li Pei just called out. Li Shuai gave a gloomy reply. Li Pei swallowed all the words he had said. At the moment, he also made a silent review in his heart. He felt that he had done something reckless.

    This is to send the handle to Li Shuai.

    In this case, Li Pei can only hand in the talisman and give it to Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai took over the hand, and his heart trembled. Only he knew how nervous he was. He held the thing in his hand and thought about it. He said, "let''s go. I will send you back."

    Li Shuai raises his legs and goes out. Li Pei doesn''t know what he means, but he can only follow him out.

    Just a moment later, the door of Duan''s house was clean, but the people were still there, either watching the fun or receiving the favor of Duan''s family to see if there was anything wrong with Duan''s family.

    Li Shuai left, and Duan Laozi laughed. He didn''t expect that after scheming for such a long time, he didn''t want to get the talisman back. But Li Pei made such a fuss to get the talisman back. It''s really a good thing. But then he thought of the things in the house, and looked at Qiao Yuling in a hurry. Before he spoke, Qiao Yuling had turned to the yard where they came out. Qiao Yuling left, and Nangong Chenwei naturally left. They helped Duan Fu a lot, but they were as calm as if nothing had happened. Duan''s family also went to the yard. Duan also wanted to go in and have a look. He had never been as curious as he is today when he was so old. Li Pei''s people were looking for it. They really wanted to find it out. Unexpectedly, it was empty. But when he just walked to the door of the room, Nangong Chenwei had already closed the door, and he only had time to see Nangong Chenwei''s expressionless face. Mr. Duan was a little bit stuffy, but he didn''t dare to say it. He had to stand by himself and stamp back and forth at the door. The younger generation of Duan family, who had just gone through the search, didn''t come out in this yard. Old lady Duan first said, "how do they hide people? Li Pei''s men are really..." "things are over and things are over. Don''t mention them all. They helped us." Mr. Duan also wants to know, but he knows better what to ask and what not to ask. Old lady Duan was silent and didn''t feel aggrieved. She just looked up at her daughter-in-law. Old lady Duan''s daughter-in-law looked at old lady Duan with an embarrassed face and said in a low voice, "I... I don''t know. I was in the yard at that time. Those people went in for a while and came out, saying that they didn''t find anything."¡° Well, you have to keep your mouth shut about it. Don''t let it out. "¡° Yes Old lady Duan, Duan Chunshu nodded in unison. In the room, Qiao Yuling put the man on the bed. At the moment, the young man, whose appearance has recovered, lay quietly on the bed with a steady breath¡° This poison can''t be completely solved today. I need time. If I can research it out, he may be saved. If I don''t research it out, he may be like this all his life. " Qiao Yuling is a vegetable. Nangong Chenwei frowned and nodded, "don''t be too tired of yourself." Other people''s life and death has nothing to do with him, she is all he cares about, he is such a person¡° Well, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll open the door and let them in. I need to make it clear to them. " Turning around and just taking two steps, Qiao Yuling looks back and asks Nangong Chenwei, "does Mr. Duan know you?" Nangong Chenwei thought about it and said, "maybe I''m a little similar to my brother. Mr. Duan is an old man. Maybe I met him when I went to Nanshan, so I guess."¡° What a smart old man. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. When he opened the door, he saw four members of the Duan family standing at the door, looking worried. She opened the door and didn''t say anything. She just turned around and let the door open. Duan''s family understood and rushed in immediately.

 Chapter 881

    Duan Chunshu''s daughter-in-law rushed to the bedside for the first time. She saw her son''s white face, hands and feet, and all her faces returned to normal. She took her son''s hand excitedly, "Xiao Tao, Xiao Tao."

    "The poison in his body has not been completely solved. He can''t hear you now." Qiao Yuling''s words, the Duan family all looked over, she said: "at present, I can only solve half of the poison in his body, the remaining half, still have to wait, maybe tomorrow I can solve, or maybe... All my life."

    Duan Chunshu''s daughter-in-law immediately knelt down in front of Qiao Yuling and cried, "please help him, please help him, please help him."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t help her, but said faintly: "I can''t solve it at present."

    The meaning of this is very obvious, not at present, but in the future, it depends on the situation. Duan Chunshu''s daughter-in-law is still kneeling and begging to look at Qiao Yuling.

    When Mrs. Duan wanted to talk, Mr. Duan interrupted her, "OK, you all go out. I''ll talk to you two alone."

    Duan Chunshu pulls his daughter-in-law up, then looks at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and goes out. Old lady Duan hesitates and goes out with them. After everyone goes out and closes the door, old man Duan begins to salute Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, "old minister Duan of Xiang Kingdom..."

    Before his words were finished, Qiao Yuling stepped forward and lifted his half bent body up. Then he said with a smile, "it''s really seen by Duan."

    "The national doctor is joking. I was lucky to meet your majesty Nanshan."

    Seeing that Mr. Duan had the element of greeting, Qiao Yuling interrupted him in a hurry: "sit down, Mr. Duan. We will leave soon. We don''t have so much time."

    "Yes, please." Duan Laozi stubbornly wait for Nangong Chenwei to sit down. Then he sits to one side. Qiao Yuling sits beside Nangong Chenwei.

    As they sat down, Mr. Duan looked at them and asked curiously, "I don''t know if you''ve come to my kingdom of incense..."

    He asked Siqiu and Yunze, they said Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling came to the kingdom of incense to find relatives, but... He didn''t believe it.

    "Find someone." Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "I think Mr. Duan should know something about the relationship between Nanshan and the Northern Dynasty. Among the people in Nanshan who were sent to the kingdom of incense, there is my sister. Now the situation is stable, so I come to find her."

    Mr. Duan was surprised at first, and then he began to wonder, "all the people who were sent to the kingdom of incense were sent back. Is there any misunderstanding?"

    From the perspective of a minister, the first thing that comes to mind is the friendship between the two countries. The sister of the national doctor of Nanshan is missing. If someone really doesn''t go back, it can only be said that it is the fault of the kingdom of incense that they left the people of Nanshan in the kingdom of incense. If Nanshan is really investigated

    Just for a moment, Mr. Duan has already stood at the highest point to solve this problem.

    Because of Qiao Yuling''s career in her previous life, she saw that Duan''s eyes were moving, and then she knew where he was thinking. After thinking about it, she said, "maybe there were too many people at that time, there was negligence, or some people in the kingdom of Xiang didn''t report it on purpose. In this way... Even the king of Xiang couldn''t guarantee that he would send everyone back, so Duan didn''t have to think about it, We''re here just to get people back. "

    "Well, well, if there''s anything I can do for you, let''s talk." When Mr. Duan heard what Qiao Yuling said, she didn''t want to pursue it. She just wanted to find the person, and the big stone in her heart fell to the ground.

    "Good." Qiao Yuling answered, "should Mr. Duan know something about Dongfang family and Shan family?"

    "Yes." Master Duan nods gently, but he knows that it was Qiao Yuling who went to Dongfang mansion in the middle of the night and got his brother''s letter. Siqiu and Yunze came to the capital.

    "My sister was sent to the Shan family at the beginning." Qiao Yuling said it directly.

    Mr. Duan was so surprised that he got up from his chair. He looked at Qiao Yuling in disbelief and said, "are you sure?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded and did not speak.

    "That..." Mr. Duan just put down his heart and said, "what''s the single family like? He knows very well that his family''s precious grandson is just looking into this matter, so he has become like this. Now let him... How can he do it?

    A beautiful little girl into the single family, that will be what kind of result?

    If the sister of Guoyi died in the kingdom of incense in the kingdom of Nanshan, and she was still in the hands of a single family, it would really be

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Duan. My sister is fine." Seeing that Duan was scared, Qiao Yuling gave Duan a reassuring smile. "When the people of the Northern Dynasty entered Nanshan, my mother scratched my sister''s face with a knife, so she saved her sister''s experience after she entered Shanfu. The lady in charge of the single family just gave my sister poison to control people, and then sent her to the capital."

    "People in the capital?" When Mr. Duan heard that people were OK, his heart dropped a little.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "all become ten thousand families, but... I have sent someone to check, my sister is not in ten thousand mansion, she escaped."

    Mr. Duan looks at Qiao Yuling with admiration. It''s not because Qiao Yuling has sent people to check all the families, but Qiao Yuling''s sister has escaped from the hands of Shan family and Wan family. How smart can it be.

    At this point, Qiao Yuling can only open the skylight to tell the truth, "so I''m afraid that this matter still needs the help of Xiang kingdom to find people."¡° This... "For a while, Mr. Duan really didn''t know how to find out. The identity of the other party can''t be disclosed. If something happened in the kingdom of incense, they can''t afford it. Not to mention Qiao Yuling''s elder sister, Nangong Chenwei''s brother-in-law, the God of war, they can''t afford to offend him either. He knows that emperor Nanshan loves his younger brother very much, and it''s said that the throne will be given to him. Wanted... Even more impossible, in case people are wanted directly to hide, what should they do then? Qiao Yuling saw Duan''s embarrassed face and asked jokingly, "Duan, are you going to help me find someone?"¡° No, there''s nothing. I just haven''t figured out how to find out the best way. " After Mr. Duan finished, he thought that these two people had met the king in front of him today. Does the king know that they are here¡° How many people know about your coming to our kingdom of incense? " Mr. Duan asked tentatively. Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand, "no one knows, we just come to find people, don''t want to make too much noise." Master Duan understood, frowned and pondered for a moment, then said: "if the national doctor wants to find someone, I''m afraid he still needs the king''s side..." "well, since he''s here, he''s definitely going to see you, but not now." Qiao Yuling said: "we''ve been to Shanfu and we know something about Shanfu''s activities. It''s not suitable to spread the news of our finding people in such a situation. If it really leaks out, I''m afraid their hands will be faster than ours. Then my sister will be in danger." Master Duan nodded in agreement, but then he heard Qiao Yuling''s next words, and his face turned red¡° The king of incense has a great harm. It seems that the kingdom of incense has no intention to take care of it. What does Mr. Duan mean? " She is talking about the single family and the people behind it. Mr. Duan sighed: "the king and the national doctor don''t know something. The king can''t sleep at night. We know about the disappearance of little girls from all over the kingdom. But... The new king has been in power for a short time, and the other side has a certain number of hands. If they are really tough, they may not be able to win, so many things can only be tolerated, waiting, waiting for them to show their feet." Qiao Yuling laughed and kindly reminded him: "I''m afraid the old prince has already known about the new king''s acceptance of Pei''s military talisman. Maybe this meeting is on the way back to the city. It''s not enough to shut the old prince up just to surround Duan''s house." Mr. Duan had thought about this problem for a long time. He was already thinking about it at that time, but... Up to now, he didn''t come up with a good idea. When Qiao Yuling reminded him, his eyes lit up, "I''ll ask the national doctor for advice."¡° You have already called Chinese medicine. Do you need me to be more straightforward? " She asked. Mr. Duan is a little bit... Dumb. Is this to make him pretend to be ill?

 Chapter 882

    I think I''ve been honest and aboveboard all my life. Now I let him pretend to be ill. He can''t turn around this bend for a while. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "no matter what kind of method, it will work. Besides... Can other things resist the old prince?" Duan was dumb again. Yes, nothing else can stop the old prince''s mouth. The only way to compete with him is to be an old bone. It''s ridiculous to think that I''m not as old as a teenager. Mr. Duan said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me." Qiao Yuling shook his head, "the old man is polite."¡° Guoyi, my grandson... "Mr. Duan was worried about his grandson. He was so alone that he didn''t care¡° I can''t give you a guarantee, but I will try my best. " Qiao Yuling said modestly, she has space water, mixed with space water, this young man of Duan family will wake up, but... She doesn''t want to cure such a serious poison immediately. What did that say? Always leave some cards for yourself. It must be right in this foreign country. How can Mr. Duan not believe Qiao Yuling? Xiang Kingdom has its own doctors, but he still believes in the medicine of Nanshan. At this point, Qiao Yuling turned to Nangong Chenwei, who nodded slightly. Then Qiao Yuling said: "in fact, we still have something to ask Duan for help."¡° You say, as long as I can help you, I''ll do it. " Mr. Duan was also very polite¡° Mr. Duan knows about the Shan family. He must also know that there is a mysterious mansion between the Shan family and the master behind him, which is dedicated to receiving dignitaries and dignitaries. However, this place must be introduced or led by others. We found the place, but it''s a pity that we don''t know the place well and can''t get in. So I came to your house to see if you have any ideas. " Mr. Duan frowned tightly. He looked at the bed and sighed heavily: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s really... Ah, now that you''ve put forward it, I''ll tell you that the reason why Kaier is like that is because when we go to that place, we have to make sure that the other party won''t bite back." Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling naturally understand that Mr. Duan and the master behind the Shan family are not the same school. The nature who can go to the mysterious courtyard for recreation is the same school as the king behind the Shan family, and the Duan family... "In this case, we are trying to find a way." Qiao Yuling light said, at present can only be so, and then think of other ways¡° Wang Ye, please don''t worry. If I think of a way, I will say, "no, you will die of myrrh." Dongfang Siqiu is a little worried. Qiao Yuling saw that Dongfang Siqiu had been thinking about herself. She said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I can get rid of their poison, but it takes time for your cousin to get rid of it."¡° Ah, you can really solve it. That''s great. " Dongfang Siqiu cried excitedly. Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and stopped talking¡° I''ll leave. " Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling and asks. Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, I want to leave. I have other things to do." She looked at Mr. Duan and asked, "can Mr. Duan give us a room to use?"¡° OK, I''ll take you there Mr. Duan got up in person and took Qiao Yuling with him¡° You don''t have to go in person. I''ll take them there. " Dongfang Siqiu said in a hurry. Mr. Duan waved his hand and didn''t speak, but he still took Qiao Yuling to one side. Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze looked at each other, and both of them were surprised by each other''s eyes. However, considering that Qiao Yuling could cure his cousin''s illness, the second grandfather was polite to them, and they could think of it in person. They didn''t know that Mr. Duan actually took them in person because of their identities. With the room, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei changed their appearance into the most common. When they came out, Duan was stunned at first, and then he thought deeply. If he hadn''t been outside, he wouldn''t have recognized these two people. Nanshan has such skills. If there are two more people like Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, I''m afraid they will belong to Nanshan¡° The old man has come back Qiao Yuling saw that old man Duan didn''t look back for a long time. He looked solemn and thoughtful, and cried with a light smile. Mr. Duan came back to look at the two men and joked with a smile, "I''m afraid they can''t recognize each other if they dress up like this and walk around in front of everyone after going out. Qiao Yuling smiles but does not speak, South Temple Chen Wei Chong old man lightly nods, "we walk through the back door."¡° OK, please follow me It''s Mr. Duan who sent them out in person. The two Dongfang brothers and sisters watched Qiao Yuling leave. This time, they looked at Mr. Duan as if he were a monster. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 883

    Dongfang Siqiu was so curious that he forgot that he was a little afraid of the second ancestor. He opened his mouth and asked, "why do you treat them differently, second ancestor?"

    With a mysterious smile, Mr. Duan turned around and called to the housekeeper, "go to the palace and ask for a doctor. I''m very ill because of PEI."

    The housekeeper looked up in doubt and immediately nodded to do it.

    Two sections of the old man waved to the two brothers and sisters in the East, "OK, you two should do what to do." Then he went back to his yard.

    Dongfang siqiuwei said: "when Yuling came to play, he forgot to ask her where she lives now. Now he wants to find her, but he doesn''t know where she is."

    "It doesn''t matter. If they show up, they will definitely come. It''s good to know that people are in the capital now."

    "I said the same thing." After hearing Dongfang Yunze''s words, Dongfang Siqiu immediately laughed.

    On the other side, when Qiao Yuling and his wife came out of the house, they saw Qiao Yuling''s portraits all over the street. Nangong Chenwei''s face turned black immediately.

    Qiao Yuling took him to leave quickly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they can''t catch me. Let''s see whose hands and feet are behind this."

    "Well." Nangong Chenwei answered with a gloomy face and walked back with Qiao Yuling.

    But before she went back, Qiao Yuling saw several waves of people looking for her on the street.

    There is a wanted warrant issued by the eleventh Prince''s family, and it says that if anyone is found, there will be a reward.

    There are Pei''s family, Shan''s family, and some people who are looking for her for the reward. The last one is Yi Zhi, who has just passed through. She is really worried. She shows up all over the street and is caught by Qiao Yuling.

    When passing by Yi Zhi, Qiao Yuling can feel her worry, but she doesn''t talk to Yi Zhi on the street, but leaves directly.

    Back to the hotpot shop, Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to bring people over, while she herself restores her original appearance and sits in the room waiting.

    After a while, Xiaoying brings people over. Before entering the room, she hears Yizhi''s impatient voice, "can you let me see her or not? I tell you, don''t try to cheat me. If you dare to cheat me, I won''t let you stay in the capital."

    Xiaoying walked to the door of the room with a calm face and stood still, "here we are."

    Yi Zhi just want to talk, Qiao Yuling has opened the door, Yi Zhi see her happy jumped up, open mouth is English, "die Ni son you scared me, if you have a thing, how can I live here."

    When people are very nervous or frightened, they will instinctively speak their own Mandarin, which is a very normal thing.

    Yizhi has spoken English for decades in her previous life. I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to speak Xiangwang''s language all the time within two days after she arrived here. I can only take her time.

    "All right, come in first." Qiao Yuling said and pulled her in, and then gave Xiaoying a look. Xiaoying immediately understood and stood quietly at the door of the room.

    When Yi Zhi sees Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face, the whole person is stunned. She points to Nangong Chenwei and doesn''t say anything for a long time. Qiao Yuling doesn''t urge her, so she stands quietly and looks at her. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know what to say, because Qiao Yuling brings this person in. If someone else, he will kick it away.

    For a long time, Yi Zhi did not respond. Qiao Yuling joked in English with a smile, "how, have you seen enough?"

    Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling enviously and looks at her up and down. Then she says: "it''s really beautiful. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. Do you two stand together and envy the people who live dozens of streets?"

    After saying that, without waiting for Qiao Yuling to speak, Yi Zhi said, "Yuling, come here, tell me quickly, how did you hook up with this handsome guy after coming here so long. It''s really so handsome. I''ve never seen such a handsome guy in modern times. He still has a brother or a younger brother, and I want to."

    As if afraid of Qiao Yuling will refuse, she took Qiao Yuling''s hand and began to shake, constantly coquetry.

    "Yes, he has a brother..."

    "Really, I want it. I want it. Please introduce it to me." Qiao Yuling words haven''t finished, Yi Zhi then directly interrupted her words.

    Qiao Yuling funny looking at her, this girl is actually a appearance Association, "if you don''t dislike small, also don''t dislike each other old, can introduce." Finish saying she looked up and down Yi Zhi, very calm say: "you this small appearance, estimate his elder brother will take a fancy to you."

    "Small? Is there a woman already Yi Zhi grasped the point, a face of not happy.

    "Well, there are women, and some sons are as old as him." Qiao Yuling also pointed to Nangong Chenwei.

    Yi Zhi instantly stares round eyes, a face surprised ask, "he... How old is he?"? How old is it? "

    Qiao Yuling looked at her cruelly and said with a smile, "in modern times, you can be your father. In this time and space, his brother''s age is not too old to be your grandfather."

    "What? You should have introduced such an old man to me. " Yi Zhi is instantly angry.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "you are wrong. You have to find someone else''s brother. I didn''t say that I want to introduce you. When you come in, you pester me about the handsome guy. You don''t care about me at all. It seems that in your heart, the handsome guy is more important than me." Qiao Yuling''s words met Yi Zhi big a white eye, she is very discontented to say: "you this is what words?"? In this space-time and this world, no one can compare with your position in my heart. You don''t know how anxious I was when I went out of the Yi mansion and saw your portraits all over the street. I only knew that you were wanted when I asked. You can''t understand how anxious I was at that time. "¡° How anxious is it? " Qiao Yuling joked. Yi Zhi gave her a white eye, very unhappy said: "I wish to go back and tear that what broken eleven Lord, even dare to arrest you, when we go out of the house are good, this day time is less than, how to become like this." Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly. "I don''t know. I went to do something and came out like this. I can''t go back to the eleventh Lord''s house now. The next thing is up to you."¡° You said, "what do you want me to do?"¡° You are still a member of the Lord''s family. Go back and check what they want me for. Stay well in the Lord''s house and let Xiao BA in my house stay with you. Xiao Ba is my man. Stay with you and let Xiao Ba inform me if there is anything Yi Zhi blinked, "is it your confidant?"¡° Well Qiao Yuling frankly admits that she has an inexplicable sense of intimacy towards Yi Zhi. They come from the same world, and she also witnessed the journey of Yi Zhi. Now she is willing to believe that Yi Zhi, if Yi Zhi is not the kind of person that can be paid, she will also be cut off¡° All right Yi Zhi nodded, frowned and asked, "is this place safe? I can smell a hot pot¡° Safety, this is the hot pot shop. Next time you go out of the house, you can come to me and I''ll take you to eat. "¡° Well, it''s late today. The one who brought me said that he only asked me to come, so I let the servant girls around me go back first. It''s estimated that they will be looking for me all over the street, so I''ll go back first. " Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK." Yi Zhi got up and looked at Nangong Chenwei again. She said vaguely: "you can really find such a handsome man in this time and space. Hum, I also want to find a super handsome man."¡° Poof Qiao Yuling was amused by her, "good good, good-looking men give you, don''t worry, in fact, there are other handsome men, such as the king of this country is very handsome, his name is also handsome, called Li Shuai." Yi Zhi a face don''t believe of appearance, white Qiao Yuling one eye, "call Li Shuai certainly handsome?"? Don''t fool me. Hum, I''m leaving. Be careful yourself. After I go back, I''ll go to the pig of the eleventh Lord and ask him what he wants to do. "¡° Well, pay attention to ways and methods. The laws of this world are different from those of our previous lives. "¡° Peace of mind, I have a sense of propriety. If I can''t talk about it, it''s a big deal to run. Anyway, I''m the best at running or something. " Talk about Yi Zhi to the door, Qiao Yuling let shadow secretly say Yi Zhi back to the palace, he just entered the house. Just went in, she felt Nangong Chenwei''s searching eyes, slightly a Leng, she then reflected, why does Nangong Chenwei want to look at her with such eyes.

 Chapter 884

    Just now Yi Zhi came in to speak English, she didn''t notice, the whole process and Yi Zhi all use English communication... So Nangong Chenwei feel curious.

    "I..." Qiao Yuling wants to explain, but suddenly she doesn''t know how to say it. She doesn''t want to cheat Nangong Chenwei, but she doesn''t want to tell the truth. Can''t she tell him that she is a ghost from another world?

    Now she is not ready to say this to Nangong Chenwei.

    Is hesitating how to say, hear Nangong Chenwei way: "tired will rest, there don''t have to go back."

    "Not tired." After answering, Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed and said, "she said that she was looking for me. I asked her to go back to the Lord''s house to have a look. She said that she wanted me."

    "Well, that''s fine." Nangong Chenwei said that he didn''t want Qiao Yuling to go. Now he can come back to himself.

    In the next two days, the kingdom of incense was in a bit of chaos, because Prince Pei surrounded Duan''s house with people. The king was so angry that he took back the military power of Li Pei on the spot.

    As soon as the old prince received the news, he returned to the capital city and went directly to the palace to argue with the king that he wanted to return to the military amulet. But before he spoke, Li Shuai left the palace in a hurry and went directly to Duan''s house. After the old prince inquired, he found out that Duan was seriously ill or because of his son, so he couldn''t say anything, Can only be holding back a mouthful of anger, followed Li Shuai to go to Duan Fu together.

    The atmosphere of Duan''s house is depressed at the moment. The doctors are dignified in and out. When Li Shuai arrives, the imperial doctor in the palace just comes out.

    "I have seen the king."

    "How about Mr. Duan?" Li Shuai asked in a hurry.

    The doctor shook his head in embarrassment and said in a light voice: "Mr. Duan has fainted because of his anger. Now there are signs of a stroke. Mr. Duan is old. If he can''t survive these days, I''m afraid he will be more or less lucky."

    Li Shuai is so handsome that he hurried into the room to see Duan Lao. At this moment, Duan Lao''s eyes are closed and his face is calm, as if he can''t hear his breath. At the same time, the old prince comes in. The former is concerned, while the latter is trying to see if the old man is seriously ill or cheating him.

    When I came in and saw Duan''s face, the old prince was full of mixed feelings.

    The old man is so immortal that he is not ill sooner or later. He is ill at this time. Isn''t that in his way.

    Li Shuai went out with a heavy face, and the old prince came out with him. In his anger, Li Shuai turned back and said faintly, "Uncle Huang, this is what Li Pei has done. Regardless of the situation, he directly leads the troops to surround the important minister''s residence, and is still searching the residence. Li Pei intends to kill Duan."

    Duan is the assistant minister who was elected by the former Emperor himself. He plays an important role in the kingdom of incense, because now Duan is in danger. It is said that the reputation of Pei is completely destroyed, and that of the old prince is also destroyed.

    The old prince immediately thought about this and bowed down in a hurry to respectfully reply: "Li Pei dare not, please see clearly."

    Li Shuai looks at the person in front of him with a huge anger. It''s because his father didn''t live long and died early in middle age. It''s also because of this man, his father is angry everywhere.

    "That means that these things are not done by Li Pei, but directed by you?" Li Shuai said.

    The old prince flashed a trace of anger and said in a hurry: "I dare not."

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Shuai asked, "it''s not good for you to supervise the military talisman. Li Pei regards the soldiers as a joke. If you want to encircle them, encircle them. If you want to search them, search them. Now Duan is still lying on the bed. Can you be convinced that I will take back your military talisman?"

    "I''ll take it." Three words old Wang Ye, each word is like a knife, deep into his heart, the heart is bleeding, but the face dare not show a cent.

    That''s what Li Shuai wants.

    "Go back and watch Li Pei well. Don''t make trouble again. This time is a punishment for you. If there is another time, I can''t protect your father and son."

    Li Shuai''s words can be regarded as cruel, but also to ring a bell for each other, if they do not obey, and then dare to do anything, the consequences are at their own risk.

    The old prince was unwilling and could only bear it. If his son was caught wrong, he would either give up his son or hand over his military power. If he had other sons, he would definitely choose to keep his military power, but he had only one son, Li Pei, and he would give priority to his son.

    "Yes."

    For the first time in so many years, Li Shuai was very happy to see the old prince leave so stifled, but he was still worried about Duan''s illness.

    Duan Chunshu stood behind Li Shuai, and he didn''t dare to say anything. In fact, he was in the clouds now. When Li Pei left, his father was still well. Less than an hour later, he heard that his father was seriously ill, which really scared him.

    Li Shuai looked back and saw Duan Chunshu with a dignified face. He said in a deep voice, "take good care of Duan. I will give you the greatest support. Nothing is as important as Duan''s body."

    "Yes, Lord Xie." Duan Chunshu said in a hurry.

    "The king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty will visit Duan Lao again."

    "To the king."

    Li Shuai was in a hurry, so he didn''t take anyone with him. He was also wearing regular clothes, and there were only dark guards around.

    When he got to the street, Li Shuai didn''t get on the carriage. Because he was in a good mood, he planned to walk back to the palace. When he saw people coming and going in the street, he could not help frowning at the frightened expression of the people, and sometimes the soldiers who were looking for people with portraits. Soon he saw the man on it. He was very familiar with the man, and it turned out to be a portrait of the national doctor of the Nanshan Dynasty. Hearing the people''s comments again, Li Shuai''s good mood disappeared. How can the national doctor of Nanshan become a girl in his younger brother''s house? The national doctor is proficient in everything. He has a man like Nangong Chenwei around him. How can he take a fancy to others? How can she be in the kingdom of incense? Or does the national doctor have a sister or sister here. Whether this person is a national doctor in Nanshan or not, Li Shuai plans to go to his younger brother''s house. Just after entering the Jue palace, a soft looking girl rushed over. She was very hot tempered and scolded Li Shuai¡° You are still not a man. Yuling is going out of the house to look around. You are still wanted for him. A man should let his daughter fall in love with him. That''s the ability. If you only use captivity, what''s the difference between it and the walking dead? You should remove the wanted order quickly. " This day is not afraid, rushed up to scold the nature is Yi Zhi, because she was angry, just returned to the house, she wanted to see the so-called prince, but was told that the king is not in the house, and then she went to the princess, who thought, the princess did not pay any attention to her, directly let her go, she had to wait near the gate. Seeing a man coming in from a distance, followed by the housekeeper in the palace, she naturally thought that the other party was Lord Jue, so she scolded him. Li Shuai looks at the woman in front of him. It''s funny. His younger brother has been used to it since he was a child. He always talks about it. No one dares to be presumptuous in front of him. Now someone dares to yell at him like this. It seems to be a real pet. For his younger brother''s behavior, Li Shuai doesn''t care. All the pressure is on himself. He just needs to be happy. Li Shuai felt nothing, but the housekeeper of King Jue''s house was so scared that he hurriedly came forward to scold him, "bold, dare to be disrespectful to the king, and let someone drag him down."¡° King? Isn''t it the Lord? How can we do something wrong? " Yi Zhi carelessly said, the whole body has been vigilant, someone dare to rush up, she immediately escaped, in short, can''t be caught, or her name will be destroyed¡° Open your eyes and have a good look. This is the king of today. Even if you insult the royal family like this, a hundred heads are not enough. Come and drag her down The housekeeper was really angry¡° Dog slave, dare to scold your master like this. I think the most damned person is you. You are the dog eye. Your whole family has dog eyes. " Yi Zhi first scolded to go back, this just carefully looked at Li Shuai, as expected with the original memory of the Lord is not like, just a bit similar. She suddenly pursed her lips and showed a sweet smile. She said to Li Shuai, "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person. You don''t care about the little people." As if he feared that Li Shuai was not happy, he laughed and said: "it''s not what I want to make complaints about, but the other side is too much. You don''t know that Yu Ling did nothing. He was curious about the outside world to see it. He was wanted. You said... Is it idle? You and him are king. If you are, you will not do this, right?"

 Chapter 885

    Li Shuai is a little speechless. At this time, the bodyguard called by the housekeeper has rushed to Yi Zhi.

    "Don''t come here. I just said a few words." Yi Zhi said while watching those people come to her, she turned around and ran.

    The speed of Yi Zhi''s escape was trained by half of her previous life. It can be said that a gust of wind is no exaggeration, so she turned her head and scolded: "what''s the place, I won''t wait."

    Looking at the speed of her escape, Li Shuai gives a slight look, and immediately two dark guards jump out and rush to Yi Zhi with lightness skill.

    Yi Zhi turns head of the moment see have two people blunt oneself fly to come over, the moment blunt Li Shuai scolded a, "still not a man." Then she ran away.

    In fact, she wanted to scold more, but the other side was too fast, so she only had time to scold.

    Yi Zhi don''t know is because she this sentence, you are not a man, in Li Shuai''s heart but root, a man most don''t like the woman to his this kind of query.

    Yizhi ran away, and Xiaoba left. Xiaoba left quietly. Yizhi startled the whole Jue palace, even the capital city, because she scolded Li Shuai.

    But it''s a pity that Yi Zhi is like a slippery fish. No matter how many people are sent out to catch her, she is about to catch her. When she runs away, she is about to catch her. When she runs away, she can''t catch her.

    Yi Zhi finally managed to escape, but... She also lost her way. Looking at the similar building and the lane, she couldn''t distinguish the direction and didn''t know how to find Yu Ling.

    Now the jade spirit is her biggest depend on, is she confused of time small eight as Savior general appear in front of her.

    "Miss Yi, come with me." Small eight light said.

    "Xiao Ba, it''s really you. That''s great. You''re my life-saving benefactor." Yi Zhi pulls small eight''s hand, say what all refuse to let go.

    As they were talking, they heard the voice of the guard not far away, "find it for me."

    "Yes."

    Yi Zhi small eight two people look at each other, who did not speak, small eight gave Yi Zhi a look, Yi Zhi will follow small eight quickly leave.

    Some days when Xiao Ba came to the capital, he was familiar with the map of the capital. He also kept away from the guards. Soon they would arrive at the hot pot shop. It was dark now.

    Small eight back to find Qiao Yuling report, Yi Zhi also went with, Qiao Yuling saw two people slightly surprised.

    "You..."

    Small eight didn''t speak, Yi Zhi has rushed to Qiao Yuling in front of, "dear, I''m also wanted, now there''s no place to go, you can take me."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked faintly, feeling that standing at the door is not the place to speak, he took them to the next room and started talking.

    Yi Zhi pretends to be pitiful. Xiao Ba tells the story in a comprehensive way. Qiao Yuling hears it with a smack of her tongue. This girl even scolds Li Shuai like that, and she also scolds others for not being a man

    Thinking about her, she could not help shivering, "OK, you can''t go out here, and you can''t stay with your face. Since they have checked, those who can''t find you will not stop."

    "Ah? Not with my face? How about that? With whose face, but this body looks like this. " Yi Zhi can''t understand.

    Qiao Yuling smile, "small Bayi will give Yi Zhi Yi Rong, these days you follow her."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba answers.

    Qiao Yuling just looked at Yi Zhi, "it''s OK to stay here, but you can''t make trouble. It''s no better than before. Some things are just the words of others."

    Yizhi heard, here is no more than modern freedom of speech, this is the hereditary system of the country and Dynasty, the royal family is the most noble, think of here, she nodded, "OK."

    "Well, it''s very late today. You can have a rest early. Tomorrow I''ll have someone prepare clothes for you." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    Yizhi nodded her head cleverly, and then sent Qiao Yuling out. She fell into bed and went to sleep. She was in a good mood. In Jue palace, what she felt was the air of no freedom. Here, she felt very relaxed and free.

    Outside the chaos of war for two days, Qiao Yuling are in the space to study poison, Yi Zhi can''t stay to pull small eight out to walk around.

    According to the news from Duan''s house, Duan''s condition is still very serious. The arrest of Qiao Yuling in Jue''s house has been cancelled, but the arrest of Yi Zhi has become a search, which has a feeling that people have to be found out after digging three times.

    When Qiao Yuling knew nothing in the space, yizhi made trouble outside.

    Yizhi is pulling Xiaoba to go shopping, but when she goes shopping the next day, she sees Li Shuai. Li Shuai''s low-key trip is to visit Duan Fu.

    "It''s him." When Yi Zhi sees Li Shuai, she doesn''t go away. Her head is full of Li Shuai wanted. If it wasn''t for this man, she doesn''t have to be so embarrassed. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is.

    "Xiao Ba, what do you think of us bagging him?"

    "Sacks?" Small eight one fog water, completely don''t understand Yi Zhi to say what meaning

    Yi Zhi see small eight one don''t understand of appearance put to wave a hand, "forget it, said you don''t understand, come, you go to find two sticks, a sack to come over, I first oneself quietly follow up, you behind slowly." Although Xiao Ba didn''t know what she was going to do, she still went to get things according to the arrangement. Yi Zhi quietly follows Li Shuai. The thief can not only escape, but also follow him. She follows Li Shuai all the time. Then she lingers near the door. Soon Xiao Ba comes back. At Yi Zhi''s request, she has two sticks and a sack¡° Miss Yi, what shall we do now? " Asked little eight. Yi Zhi lightly waved a hand, "certainly is to wait for, wait for him to come out."¡° Oh Small eight should a can only wait, Li Shuai but the king of a country, but... Now oneself follow Yi Zhi, Yi Zhi want to Li Shuai do what she also have no way. Anyway, it''s all human skin masks. It''s a big deal to change another face tomorrow. About half an hour, Li Shuai went out. Yizhi was very excited when he came out. She hurriedly took Xiaoba and followed him carefully. Xiao Ba frowned all the time after he followed him. He could not help but remind him: "there are people around. If you want to do something to him, I''m afraid you haven''t done it yet. The other party''s people have stopped you."¡° I feel it too, but it''s not as obvious as you. We should think of a way to avoid wasting an opportunity like this. " Yi Zhi frowned and then asked in a low voice, "is it OK for you to escape from those hands?" Xiaoba thought seriously and nodded, "it''s no problem to escape."¡° OK, now you go to draw people away. A cup of tea is enough. Come on. " Under the encouragement of Yi Zhi, Xiao Ba can only lead the dark guards out. The best way to lead the dark guards is to stab them directly with a knife. As soon as Xiao Ba rushes up and leaves, some dark guards come out. After two fights with several people, Xiao Ba runs away. Lead out four dark Wei, followed to three, there is a Yi Zhi thought to want to understand the book, she ran fast, there are many ways¡° Stinky man, take your life. " Yizhi shouts, the dark Wei leaves and rushes over. Yizhi runs away, and the dark Wei follows. Yizhi makes a circle as fast as possible. Before the dark Wei comes back, she directly comes back. She holds the sack in her hand all the time. She rushes up. Before the sack is covered, Li Shuai turns his head. Yi Zhi''s hemp bag action was frozen in the air. Just for a moment, she immediately responded and hit Li Shuai with a stick. "Smelly man, I want people everywhere. I want you to taste my mother''s stick." He scolded happily, but before he hit the stick, he was caught by Li Shuai. He looked at the woman in front of him with a gloomy face. Although his face was not that arrogant and domineering face, it must be her¡° How bold. " He let out a fury. Yi Zhi drags for a long time and doesn''t pull the stick back. She simply loosens her hand and says, "you''re lucky this time." Then she turned and ran, but this time Li Shuai didn''t intend to let her go, and followed her with lightness skill. Li Shuai''s lightness skill is not comparable to those of his subordinates. He may not be good at it, but his lightness skill is excellent. He pursues Yi Zhi tightly and never lets her out of his sight¡° Damn it, isn''t it a man Yi Zhi see can''t shake off Li Shuai, can''t help cursing.

 Chapter 886

    Li Shuai''s face turned black when he heard this, so he just followed her.

    Yi Zhi wants to get rid of Li Shuai, but no matter how she runs, the other party can catch up with her. After thinking about it, Yi Zhi simply runs outside the city. Li Shuai is the king of the kingdom of incense, and she should not go out of the city without a bodyguard.

    As long as she''s out of town and comes back then, there''s no need to worry.

    It''s a pity that Yi Zhi underestimates Li Shuai''s intention to catch her. All the way out of the city, Li Shuai is relaxed. Yi Zhi is out of breath when she runs. Later, she stops and looks back at Li Shuai, "what do you want to do? It''s not over, is it? "

    Li Shuai stopped at a distance of five meters from Yi Zhi and looked at her, "who is not a man?"

    "Of course it''s you. It''s not you or who. If you''re a man, why are you so mean? You want me and chase me. It''s all outside the city. It''s endless." Yi Zhi is very upset, this is the most unfriendly man she has ever seen.

    Li Shuai''s face turned black, but... Before he spoke, a group of people in black appeared around him. They came up and surrounded them.

    Yi Zhi also some silly eyes, she just want to set a sack, how... So many people come here, who is not good, with murderous.

    "If I can''t fight, I''ll talk. Why do you want help? We''ll fight alone. It''s interesting to have so many people around me." Yi Zhi scolds carelessly, turns to those black dress humanitarian: "you all get out of the way, I want to fight with him alone."

    Those people in black, no one moved, all stood there, Li Shuai gloomy face looking at Yi Zhi, did not speak.

    Yi Zhi see black dress person didn''t move, a pair of very dissatisfied appearance, directly go up to hand to push them, "get out of the way, get out of the way, there is no end, so many men bully me a woman, you good meaning."

    The man in black didn''t move because of her actions. He was standing there.

    Yi Zhi''s speed is very fast. After a circle, she swears to Li Shuai''s side. She reaches for Li Shuai''s hand and whispers: "let''s go."

    Li Shuai hasn''t reacted yet, he is pulled out of the circle by Yi Zhi, and then runs desperately.

    Li Shuai is a man, but he is only good at lightness skill. Running is really not good. After two steps, he directly reaches out his hand to take Yi Zhi into his arms and uses lightness skill to leave quickly.

    "Wow..." feet off the ground, Yi Zhi exclaimed, good cool.

    Li Shuai took a speechless look at the little woman in his arms, but when he saw her smiling face, like a child, he felt funny and could not help but turn up her mouth slightly.

    Yi Zhi exclaimed after looking back to the group of people in black, found that they had returned to God, catch up.

    "Ah, the drugstore actually sold me fake drugs. Why did the good overpowering drugs have no effect at all?" After that, she said, "thanks to our fast running, otherwise it would be dead."

    Li Shuai''s mouth turned up again, didn''t say anything, took Yi Zhi to run to the city.

    A person with another person, Li Shuai two people''s speed is not as fast as the person behind, Yi Zhi see the person behind quickly catch up, closer and closer, closer and closer, she began to worry, brain rapid rotation.

    "Let me down. We''ll run separately."

    "No way." Li Shuai refused.

    Yi Zhi is really worried. She reaches out her hand and twists it around Li Shuai''s waist. She works hard, but Li Shuai doesn''t pay attention to the pain. When she is still a little away from the ground, Yi Zhi pushes Li Shuai away and slides down.

    Li Shuai also followed to fall down, Yi Zhi low roar a, "walk." With that, she turned around and ran out of the city. Li Shuai saw that she had taken a few people with her, and could only go inside the city.

    Two people separate, speed a race a, chase Yi Zhi person completely can''t catch up with, soon be Yi Zhi throw away, but Yi Zhi himself this time is really dizzy, completely don''t know how to go back.

    After Li Shuai entered the city, he met his own dark guard, who could naturally solve the tail behind him. Seeing that the tail was dealt with, he walked out of the city without looking back.

    If the woman didn''t have to leave just now, I''m afraid no one would have been able to leave. I don''t know how she is now.

    In a hurry, he went out of the city. Unfortunately, there was no one there. Li Shuai sent his own dark guard back to transfer people and then find them. This busy work is one day and one night.

    And Yi Zhi side in lost half an hour later, while walking to inquire, back to the city, found the small eight back to the hot pot shop, completely did not know Li Shuai side is looking for her.

    Going out to be assassinated, Yi Zhi was depressed, so she didn''t go there for the next two days, pestering Xiao Ba to teach her lightness skills.

    On the other hand, Li Shuai sent someone to look for him all day and night, but no one was worried. He simply thought of other moves. He knew from Li Jue that Yi Zhi was the daughter of the Yi family. Before Yi Zhi scolded him, Li Shuai took advantage of the situation and put the Yi family under house arrest. The reason was that Yi Zhi had made a mistake.

    In order to facilitate Yi Zhi to find him, Li Shuai didn''t go back to the palace, but went to Duan Fu, which was changed to give her the opportunity to find herself.

    This wait is two days, Yi Zhi also did not appear, house arrest Yi family did not play any role, Li Shuai simply put Yi family into prison, and let only Yi Zhi come out can save Yi family big and small.

    The news is like a rectification movement. All the unimportant people have heard the news, but Yi Zhi, who should know the news most, doesn''t know anything. She is addicted to learning lightness skills with Xiao Ba these days. She has a posture of not going out if she can''t learn. Qiao Yuling didn''t go out for a few days. She was all studying poison. As long as she solved Duan Chunshu''s son''s poison, she could know about the mysterious courtyard, so she was very anxious. The best news in two days is that Li Shuai stayed in Duan''s house for two days. Duan''s condition has improved and he wakes up. When Duan Lao wakes up, Li Shuai is also in Duan Fu. Duan Lao looks at Li Shuai with shame. "My Lord, I''m fine. I''m worried about him." Li Shuai looked at Duan for a long time and then waved, "OK, you all step back." In the room, the Duan family and the people around Li Shuai all stepped back. Li Shuai then looked at Duan and asked, "tell me, what''s going on?" Mr. Duan was so stiff that he didn''t know what to do, and some of them were hard to speak. Li Shuai did not speak, waiting for him to speak quietly¡° How is the king... "I know that the old minister pretended to be ill. Later, Mr. Duan didn''t say it, but Li Shuai understood it. He said faintly: "for several days, all the doctors have read it all over, and they can see that you are suffering from Qi disease, but no one can see what specific disease you are suffering from, and they dare not take medicine. Now they suddenly wake up..." Li Shuai didn''t say it. Mr. Duan also understood it. He nodded slightly and was seen, I can only honestly say: "the reason why I pretended to be ill is that someone told me that only when I was ill with Qi can I compete with you to take back the talisman of Little Wang Ye Pei. The old Wang Ye is wrong and can only be dumb to eat Coptis¡° oh Who is it? " Li Shuai is very interested in people who give advice to Mr. Duan. Mr. Duan is dumb. Does he... Want to tell the story of Nanshan medical school? Thinking for a moment, he asked in a voice: "I wonder if the king knows that King Jue''s house has ordered a person to be wanted."¡° "Nanshan national medicine?" Li Shuai is in doubt. He still doesn''t know whether the man is a national doctor, or is very similar to the head of the national doctor, or is a sister of the national doctor. Mr. Duan nodded heavily, "yes, she is the one who gives advice to me, and she is also the one who pretends to be sick."¡° If it''s her, how can she come back to the kingdom of incense, the king of Chen in Nanshan... "" they are together. " Li Shuai''s face is a little bit bad. When the prince of another country came to the kingdom of incense, the kingdom of incense didn''t get any news. Seeing that Li Shuai''s face was not very good, Mr. Duan explained in a hurry: "King Chen accompanied the national doctor to the capital to find the national doctor''s sister. Last year, the Northern Dynasty sent us a batch of enslavement in Nanshan. One of the children was the sister of the national doctor of Nanshan." didn''t everyone send them back? " Li Shuai was puzzled. Mr. Duan sighed softly: "in name, they have all been sent back. In fact, some people have kept some of their children behind their backs. They came here only after they found out."¡° Where are they now? " Li Shuai asked.

 Chapter 887

    "This..." old man Duan was in a dilemma. He didn''t know where he was. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know. When my two nephews came back from other places, they were chased and killed. They met King Chen and the national doctor. They saved my two nephews. This time, they came to my house to find them."

    "Then ask them where King Chen and the doctors are." Li Shuai frowned tightly when he spoke.

    When the people of Nanshan came to the kingdom of incense, they didn''t know whether their defense was too weak or the other side was too strong.

    "They don''t know. King Chen and the national doctor came to our house on their own initiative. The old minister asked. They said they would come back to us if they needed to."

    Li Shuai''s face is blacker. He has a hunch that the woman has something to do with Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    "I have one more thing to tell you. Maybe you can ask King Chen and the national doctor for help."

    "They?" Li Shuai is not happy. He has to ask others to help him with his own country''s affairs. These two people are still from Nanshan... How can he say, "no way." After a little hesitation, he refused.

    Mr. Duan hesitated again and again and said, "I''m afraid that if the king doesn''t speak, they will intervene."

    Li Shuai frowned and then asked, "is the matter of Guoyi''s sister related to the old prince?"

    "No, it''s the national doctor. They also saved the Shan family on the way to Dawen city. But because of the Shan family''s actions, King Chen and the national doctor left. When they arrived at Dawen City, they were invited to Shan''s house by the Shan family. Because the national doctor was so beautiful, the Shan family thought about it and took the national doctor to the capital city. Later, they went to King Jue''s house."

    Looking at Li Shuai''s expression as he spoke, Mr. Duan said, "King Chen was detained in Shan''s house by the Shan family. As for how the king came out... I don''t know. I''m afraid that you don''t want them to intervene in this matter because of the temperament of King Chen and the National doctor."

    "Well, when they come back, you keep them and say that I want to see them."

    "Yes."

    "I don''t know if Duan Lao has ever heard of Yizhi in Yifu?" Li Shuai asked.

    Mr. Duan shook his head. "I didn''t know that. This is..."

    "Do you know who can change the appearance of others in the city?" Li Shuai asked.

    Mr. Duan was slightly stunned, and then asked in doubt: "did you meet Mr. Wang?"

    "Well."

    Mr. Duan frowned and didn''t speak. He had seen Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling go in the first two days, but they changed when they came out. He also asked Siqiu and Yunze about their ability, which was confirmed by them.

    "Does Mr. Duan know such a person?" Seeing that Mr. Duan hadn''t spoken for a long time, Li Shuai knew that Mr. Duan must have known such a person.

    Mr. Duan hesitated and said, "I''ve never met the old minister of our capital, but... When King Jue wanted the national doctor of Nanshan, I met the national doctor and King Chen. Before I entered the room, I was my own appearance. When I came out again, my appearance changed greatly. If I hadn''t been outside, I would not have recognized them."

    Li Shuai feels more and more that Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling have a little relationship. In addition, Qiao Yuling has been to Li Jue''s residence, and Yi Zhi also went out from Li Jue''s residence. This makes sense.

    "Send your two grandchildren to them." Li Shuai frowned and said that several days later, the woman had no news at all, especially if something happened. If she had nothing to do and saw her family arrested, she could not have no reaction at all.

    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was.

    "Yes."

    Li Shuai got up and looked at the old man. "If you''re sick, keep them for two days to see if you can find them."

    "Yes." Duan Laozi understands that the king wants him to find Chen Wang and other things don''t need to worry.

    After Li Shuai left, Duan asked people to call Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze to find Qiao Yuling.

    Mr. Duan asked him to go, and Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze could only go.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are in the space. One is a serious researcher, the other is a serious researcher. It''s a small world, quiet and extremely sweet.

    Yizhi still takes Xiaoba to learn lightness skills. In her previous life, she can run, use a car, use a rope and so on. But in this era, she can only learn to save her life first. That day, she was surrounded with Li Shuai. It was the first time that she really felt that death was so close to her.

    Although he died in the last life, it is the first time for him to be on the verge of death. The previous life was a society ruled by law and punished by law. However, where the royal law of this life can''t control, he still needs to have his own ability.

    When Xiaoying goes out to check the news, she knows that Yi''s family has been detained, and Yi Zhi''s wanted order has been cancelled, but the king orders Yi Zhi to admit his mistake, so he releases Yi''s family.

    When Xiaoying comes back to tell Yizhi the news, Yizhi is stunned after hearing it. Then she thinks that she is still the daughter of the Yi family, but what does it have to do with her?

    "Whatever they like, the most important time for me now is to learn lightness skill. Is your lightness skill good, Xiaoying?"

    Xiaoying was thundered by Yizhi''s words, but she nodded silently and said modestly, "it''s OK."¡° Then you can teach me. Xiao Ba is busy. " Yizhi takes Xiaoying''s hand and doesn''t let her go. Xiao Ying hesitated: "I''m going to tell the master that it''s better to go tomorrow."¡° Well, go ahead and get busy. I''ll find you when Xiao Ba is busy tomorrow. " Xiaoying is busy. The master asked her to find a yard to buy it. She didn''t say anything else. Now the yard is good and needs to ask for instructions. At the door of Qiao Yuling''s room, the door was just opened from inside. Qiao Yuling came out from inside. Xiaoying hurriedly reported, "master, the house has been taken care of, and the staff will be in place tomorrow."¡° But outside the city? "¡° There are suitable houses in the city, but there are no suitable houses outside the city. " After Xiaoying finished, she added: "but we have our own farm under construction, which has not yet taken shape."¡° Well, I''ll go to the farm in the afternoon. "¡° Yes, I''ll arrange it. " Xiaoying goes to arrange it. Qiao Yuling goes back to the room and says to Nangong Chenwei, "the child saved by the single family is settled first. The servant girl from the single family... I haven''t figured out how to deal with it yet."¡° That afternoon, I''ll go to the farm to have a look. If I can place those children, as for the servant girl... If I don''t want her to disappear, I''ll let her lose her memory and live again. "¡° Well, do as you say. I''ll make some medicine. " Qiao Yuling finished and went into the space to dispense medicine. When they went out of the city, they all changed their appearance. They used the carriage of the hot pot shop. When they arrived at the farm, Qiao Yuling went around, and there were several thatched cottages on the right land. Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to contact the steward here and send someone to take the house to rest immediately. The next day, she would bring someone over. When she went back to the hotpot shop, Xiao Ying thought for a moment and said, "the Lord, the king of Xiang kingdom is forcing Miss Yi to come out with her family''s life. If Miss Yi doesn''t go out, I''m afraid her family''s life will be lost."¡° Did you tell her? " Qiao Yuling asked. Xiaoying nodded, "I have said that, but miss Yi said that... She said that she would love to die. It seems that she doesn''t want to take care of it."¡° It''s up to her. Just let her know if you have any news. "¡° Yes¡° Go and prepare two horses. Tomorrow, the Lord and I will go out of the city. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about Yi Zhi, because Yi Zhi is not bi Yi Zhi. She should have the ability to judge. Li Shuai''s family threatens Yi Zhi... I''m afraid it''s just a bluff. The next day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went out of the city first, and then found a remote place at the foot of the mountain. Qiao Yuling released the children one by one, including the maid of the Shan family. What I smell for my child is antidote, and what I give to the servant girl is the amnesia medicine specially prepared by Qiao Yuling. Then I smell the antidote for her, and soon the little girls wake up one after another. Some of them were taken into the secret room for a long time. Some of them didn''t go in for a few days. They looked very confused. Some of them even cried together, looking at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s fear. When the little girls woke up, Qiao Yuling looked at them and said, "don''t worry. If you remember where your home is, you can say it directly. I''ll send someone to send you back."

 Chapter 888

    A little older, pale faced girl who had been locked up for a long time asked, "sister, did you save us?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "Elder sister, I''ll be your servant girl to serve you. I don''t want to go back." The girl said sweetly.

    Qiao Yuling asked: "why?"

    "My stepmother sold me, saying that I lost money and wasted my family''s food." The little girl lost said: "so I don''t want to go back, my sister under me."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently again, "I''ll send you to a place for dinner, and then if you want to go back, you can go to another sister and say that those who want to stay are OK, but I don''t accept waste people here. If you want to stay, you must rely on your own ability."

    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the sound of the carriage from far to near, and soon two carriages drove in slowly.

    "Come on, get in the carriage." As Qiao Yuling''s voice fell, the carriage also stopped in front of them.

    The little girls were very obedient, and soon they got into the carriage respectively. The single maid, who had been taken amnesia medicine by Qiao Yuling, followed the little girls on the carriage with a blank face and instinct.

    The two carriages were driven by Yingfeng and YINGDIAN arranged by Nangong Chenwei yesterday. Xiaoba and Xiaoying were arranged to go to the farm. They need to take a lot of daily utensils and bedding today.

    All the way to the farm, Qiao Yuling focuses on arranging the maid of a single family, and then let Xiaoying do the statistics. After giving an account, she leaves. She needs to go to Duanfu.

    After several days of research, she finally had some effect. She was not sure that this medicine could make the other side recover, but she also wanted to see the effect.

    It''s the mask of the sunrise Duanfu, but this time Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are followed by a tail... Yi Zhi.

    When Yi Zhi concentrates on learning lightness skills and hears that Qiao Yuling is going to Duan Fu, she strongly asks to go around.

    Qiao Yuling can''t stand her all kinds of coquetry. She can only take her with her. But before she left, she told her that she must be safe. If she''s not safe, she won''t care about her any more.

    Yi Zhi guarantee that call a smooth, and all kinds of said he won''t cause trouble, will be obedient.

    For Yi Zhi''s words, Qiao Yuling is skeptical, because she found that Li Shuai threatened Yi Zhi with his family, so she called Xiao Ba to ask about the situation at that time. Xiao Ba told her that when Yi Zhi saw Li Shuai on the street, she would give Li Shuai a sack, but she didn''t know what kind of Xiao BA was behind.

    I only know that after I came back that day, Yi Zhi was just like being stimulated. She chased Xiao Ba rang every day to teach her lightness skills.

    Nangong Chenwei is still the old man''s dress, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi are drug children, but the thing of taking medicine box is Yi Zhi''s job.

    Yi Zhi has no opinion at all, obediently follows Qiao Yuling, and then... All kinds of questions.

    Qiao Yuling can understand a little bit. After all, yizhi was born in western countries in her previous life. She spoke English after she was born. She can speak a little Chinese. I''m afraid she learned it only when she grew up to communicate.

    Qiao Yuling, who can explain, explains to her on the spot. Qiao Yuling, who can''t explain, is silent. At last, she is annoyed by being asked. She simply asks Yi Zhi in English, "the original owner is a native here. If you ask too many questions, you are not afraid of exposure?"

    Yi Zhi ha ha a smile, small voice way: "actually I just can''t help but curiosity, because too magical, too funny, and lightness skill, before also feel false, now it seems that everything is possible."

    "There are so many things you need to know. You can find the answer in the memory of the original owner, so you don''t have to worry about it or ask about it."

    Yi Zhi frowns, a pair of very unhappy appearance, you grudge of looking at Qiao Yuling, "do you dislike my annoyance?"

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "do you know it yourself?"

    For Qiao Yuling straightforward answer, Yi Zhi instant dissatisfaction, chasing Qiao Yuling said: "how can you look like this, I chase behind you, not to be able to say two more words with you, can''t you see that I like you?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at her with disgust, "I really didn''t see it, but I still like men."

    "Well, people who value color over friends."

    Qiao Yuling picked to pick eyebrow, "words don''t say so full, in this world you haven''t found the right man, if found, I''m afraid more powerful than me."

    "How can it be, I''m not the one who values sex over friends."

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye, no longer speak, she can see, Yi Zhi is a heartless girl.

    When Yi Zhi doesn''t want to say anything, she finally arrives at Duan Fu. Qiao Yuling comes up and knocks on the door twice, and then says to him that she''s coming to visit Duan Laozi.

    The porter has already received instructions. If someone comes directly to the door these two days, please go in.

    So Qiao Yuling went into Duan Fu. Yi Zhi was a little curious and asked, "this Duan Fu is too careless. He didn''t ask who you are, so he directly brought you in. What if it''s a bad guy? The ancients are not really stupid. "

    Qiao Yuling looked at her again and said faintly: "don''t say that you don''t seem to be the ancients now. Let me remind you that every time you say a strange word, you will bring yourself a disaster." Yi Zhi hurriedly closed the mouth, no longer speak, quietly walking. Xiaosi takes people to Duan''s courtyard. When the housekeeper sees Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and Yizhi, he frowns slightly, but he still waves Xiaosi out. Then he comes forward to the three humanitarians: "three please wait a moment, let me go in and report."¡° Please help yourself Qiao Yuling, with a light smile, watched the housekeeper turn and enter the room. Soon the housekeeper came out, with a much more respectful attitude than before. "The old man asked three people to come in." Nangong Chenwei naturally walks in the front, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi follow behind. When they go in, they see Mr. Duan lying radiant on the bed with a book beside him. I think he is reading before they come in. When Mr. Duan heard that there were three people, he was not sure whether they were Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. But when he saw someone, he was sure that it was them. As for the other... His eyes swept around Yi Zhi''s body. Suddenly he thought of what Li Shuai had done these days. He couldn''t help laughing¡° I''m seriously ill and I haven''t recovered yet. I''ve made three distinguished guests laugh. " Mr. Duan said politely¡° Mr. Duan is very kind Nangong Chenwei said lightly. At this time, a maid brought three cups of tea, and then went out with the housekeeper. There were only four people left in the room. Mr. Duan directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. With a smile, he said, "I''m suffocating when I''m lying in bed these days. I don''t know when I''m pretending to be sick."¡° It depends on when Duan thinks about it. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Mr. Duan also laughed and made an invitation to Qiao Yuling, "please sit down, three of you." Nangong Chenwei just sat down¡° The traditional Chinese medicine came here today... "Naturally, it''s for the sake of seeing a doctor. It''s just not for Mr. Duan, but for your grandson." Qiao Yuling said. When Mr. Duan heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. "Does the national doctor have a way?" Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "there''s a way, but... It''s hard to say whether this way is feasible or not."¡° What does that mean? " Mr. Duan doubts that he has already come to the mansion, and his words are so ambiguous. Is it possible that his good grandson has not been saved¡° There is a way, but whether it can be cured still needs to be tried, so there is no guarantee that it will be cured. " Mr. Duan''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but he soon said with a smile: "please feel free to try it. If the national medicine can''t help it, I''m afraid my grandson won''t wake up in his life." Qiao Yuling chuckles and says nothing. She has no way to give Duan an affirmative guarantee for this kind of thing. She can only try. After a few people had a chat, Duan asked the housekeeper to call Duan Chunshu. Then he asked Duan Chunshu to take Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to see the patient. He himself immediately sent a message to the palace. The two great Buddhas in Nanshan are not easy to appear. We should seize this opportunity.

 Chapter 889

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have no idea about this. After going to the yard, Qiao Yuling asked Duan Chunshu if he could call Siqiu.

    Duan Chunshu is naturally willing. He knows that the man in front of him can save his son. It must be a million. Soon Dongfang Siqiu will come.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were disguised, he asked suspiciously, "Yuling, your wanted has been cancelled."

    "Well, I know. I''m here to see your cousin. You''ll do me a favor later." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    When Dongfang Siqiu heard that Qiao Yuling needed her help, he immediately laughed happily, "OK, OK, you say, what can I do for you?"

    "Yes, we''ll go in to see a doctor later. You''ll accompany her for me." Qiao Yuling pointed to Yi Zhi and rushed to the east to think of Qiu and said, "you must take good care of her. You can''t let her make trouble."

    "Oh." Dongfang Siqiu answered, but he was very puzzled. What could happen in the mansion? Do you still need to be watched?

    Qiao Yuling anxious to go in to see the patient, also did not go to detail, is this did not elaborate, really let... Yi Zhi once again broke into trouble.

    After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come into the room, Duan Shuchun doesn''t want to go. He stays at the door and Yi Zhi can''t keep it. She feels very stuffy.

    Dongfang Siqiu saw that she was a little bored, so he suggested, "why don''t I take you to the flower yard for a walk? After a while, Yuling will send someone to look for us when they come out."

    "Yes, yes." Yi Zhi instantly happy smile, "my name is Yi Zhi, what''s your name?"

    "The East thinks of autumn." After Dongfang Siqiu finished, he asked suspiciously, "how did you get to know Yuling?"

    No wonder she was curious, because Qiao Yuling was alone when he went to Dawen City, and now he suddenly brought another one

    "In the Jue..." words to the mouth, Yi Zhi abruptly swallow back, Qiao Yuling only let the girl accompany himself, he also don''t know the relationship between the girl and Yuling, if you say something wrong, give others what handle is not very good, think of here, she said with a smile: "in the teahouse tea time chat up, is very congenial to know."

    Qiao Yuling has the habit of drinking tea. Dongfang Siqiu knows it, so he has no doubt about it.

    "How did you get to know them?" Yi Zhi eight trigrams of ask a way.

    Dongfang Siqiu laughs, "Yuling is my brother''s life-saving benefactor. We were chased by our enemies. If it wasn''t for Yuling, they would help each other. Now I''m afraid my body stinks."

    "Wow, talk about it. Talk about the details." Yi Zhi likes this best. She takes Dong Fang Si Qiu''s arm and lets her talk.

    Dongfang Siqiu is also willing. Qiao Yuling is her life-saving benefactor. She wants to let people all over the world know. At the request of Yi Zhi, Dongfang Siqiu begins to tell how they met and spent those days together.

    Hearing Yi Zhi itch in her heart for a while, what makes her even more surprised is that Qiao Yuling''s Kung Fu is so good, and her medical skills are also good. Thinking of the fake medicine she bought outside, she can''t make people dizzy. If it wasn''t for her cleverness, I''m afraid she and the king would have died long ago.

    No, no, I must make use of such good resources around me. When I go back, I must ask Qiao Yuling to give me some medicine for self-defense.

    After listening to the story for a while, they also went to the small pavilion of the flower yard. As soon as they sat down, a servant girl brought cakes and tea. Yi Zhi was persistent about what she ate, so she took it up and put it in her mouth. For a moment, she ate a little too much, and her stomach began to ache.

    "Siqiu, toilet... Oh no, where is the cottage? I''m going to the cottage." When Yi Zhi talks, she covers her stomach and looks very painful.

    The East thinks autumn to be frightened by the appearance of Yi Zhi, flurried to invite a servant girl, the mouth still asks Yi Zhi, "how? If it''s very serious, we''ll go back to find Yuling. "

    Yi Zhi waved a hand, "need not, need not, I go to toilet good."

    "Oh, let her take you." Dongfang Siqiu pointed to the servant girl who had just been recruited, and then told the servant girl, "take good care of him."

    "Yes."

    Yi Zhi is the thatched cottage that is carried to, while Dong Fang Si Qiu is anxiously waiting in the pavilion.

    Yi Zhi has a stomachache. After solving the problem in the cottage, she is more comfortable. But when she comes out, the maid who brought her is called away temporarily. She says she will come back immediately. Yi Zhi doesn''t wait in the same place. She goes to the pavilion step by step according to the route she remembers.

    Many of the buildings in this period were the same, and soon Yizhi was lost in Duanfu. She couldn''t figure out the direction and didn''t see a person, so she had to walk blindly.

    Walking, she went to the front yard, met Li Shuai in a hurry, they met at the corner of the corridor, Yi Zhi even had no chance to escape.

    In fact, Yi Zhi''s mask today is not the one she used last time. When she saw Li Shuai, she was inexplicably angry and unconsciously brought out her emotions. In addition, the first time she saw someone, she thought that Qiao Yuling had told her not to make trouble, so she tried to avoid it.

    Li Shuai didn''t recognize Yi Zhi at first, but when he saw a woman and his face full of disgust, he turned around and left without any rules. Then he knew who it was¡° Stop He let out a fury. Yi Zhi didn''t stop. She kept whispering, "if you tell me to stop, I''ll stop. Isn''t that too shameless?" She has always been free to do things, happy to say anything, but not happy, the spirit of committing two came out, where also tube is not in the world they used to be familiar with. When Li Shuai asked Yi Zhi to stop, he just wanted to try or not. He also walked quickly to Yi Zhi. When he stopped, he heard Yi Zhi''s words... He was angry and funny, but he still cracked his face and asked directly, "why don''t you come to me?" Yi Zhi two dint come up, raise head to ask, "why want to look for you?" At the moment, she has long forgotten her promise to Qiao Yuling when she came here. She is angry that the man wanted her. She can''t do it, but also arrested the people of Yi family. It''s too bullying¡° It''s really you. " Li Shuai''s surprised tone was filled with a trace of joy. Yi Zhi white he one eye, "certainly is I, difficult don''t become you hope I die that day outside?" Mentioning that day, Li Shuai was silent. He said faintly: "I went out to look for you that day, but I didn''t find it."¡° Well, if I can let you find it, the government can also find me. " Yi Zhi once again white he one eye, don''t want to talk with him, lift a leg to walk, she want to find a servant to ask where the flower yard is, she want to find the East think autumn¡° Stop Li Shuai called again, Yi Zhi completely with did not hear general, lift foot to walk. Li Shuai didn''t come alone this time. Since the last assassination, he hasn''t been away from others. He has been waiting on his father-in-law. Seeing that the king of his family has spoken to the girl like this, the girl doesn''t care. She just waves her hand and several bodyguards rush forward to stop Yi Zhi. How to fight? She can''t do it. Escape? Yuling knew that she would be angry and disliked her for making trouble. After weighing the pros and cons, Yi Zhi looked back at Li Shuai, "what do you mean, kill me in full view of the public?" Li Shuai didn''t expect that Yi Zhi would think like this. He wanted to explain it, but when he came to his mouth, he said, "you''ve been disrespectful to me three or four times. It''s light to chop your head once."¡° Hum, cut my head off? " Yi Zhi stretched a finger to point to own head, very domineering say: "the thing that the old woman grows up on is all own, you want to take away one, also want to see have ability."¡° Stop her Li Shuai almost subconsciously out, because Yi Zhi really too can run, also too can run, he saw Yi Zhi escape speed, this is not easy to see people, if you don''t grasp, next time think of find this girl, don''t know when. Li Shuai''s words, Yi Zhi side and dozens of people, it can be said that inside and outside a few layers in order to surround one... Yi Zhi see idiot general looking at Li Shuai, "these people can surround me? ¡¡¡±

 Chapter 890

    Li Shuai did not speak, just quietly looking at her.

    Yi Zhi thought for a while and frowned at Li Shuai and asked, "come on, how can you let me go? When I was in Jue palace, I didn''t know that you were not Jue Lord. It was wrong of me to scold you. But it''s not strange that you didn''t know. Later you wanted me and arrested my family. All these were because I scolded you?"

    Li Shuai was stunned. Yes, what''s the matter with him? This woman was the first one who dared to scold him. However, this woman only regarded him as Li Jue at that time. He checked that Li Jue and she looked at each other when they were very young. She liked Li Jue.

    When her father wanted to send her sister to Li Jue''s house, she knelt down on the ground and begged her father to go in with her. She entered Li Jue''s house as she wished, and Li Jue asked her to serve her. But when she saw that it was her, Li Jue drove her out.

    The more I think about these Li Shuai''s eyebrows, the more tightly I wrinkle them. What''s the matter with me? It''s just a woman. Why does he care so much?

    In Li Shuai''s brain, sometimes things flashed by, and when she was about to catch them, Yi Zhi said, "since you want to catch me so much, you can catch me directly." she even raised her hands and pushed forward.

    Li Shuai was interrupted by her. He was angry, and even more confused. After seeing her for a long time, he saw that she had nothing to do with her. Then he said: "your family, I will release you, and your wanted order will be revoked. Later..." he looked at her deeply, "don''t appear in front of me again."

    "Deler." Yi Zhi is very happy, immediately special dogleg bow, and get out of the way.

    Li Shuai was so angry with her that he lifted his legs and left. The faster he left, the more he wanted to look back. However, as an emperor, there was no emotion beyond his control. So he went straight to Duan''s yard without looking back.

    Yi Zhi is in Li Shuai left, directly found a section of the family servants, let people take her to the flower yard, see the East think autumn, Yi Zhi actually feel very kind.

    "I''ve seen you, my dear."

    Dongfang Siqiu was confused by her call, "what''s wrong with this..."

    Yi Zhi embarrassed smile twice, think of dear this word only Qiao Yuling can understand, then smile to explain: "nothing, just see you happy."

    "Oh." Dongfang Siqiu didn''t think much. He looked at her with concern and asked, "what''s the matter now? Does it still hurt? "

    "No, it''s good. It''s comfortable." Yi Zhi said with a smile that Dongfang Siqiu was relieved to see that she was really OK. "That''s good. It''s not too early. Let''s go and see if Yu Ling has come out."

    "Good."

    After just getting lost, Yi Zhi deeply felt that in this world, she must hold Qiao Yuling''s thigh well, otherwise she would not be able to live here for a day. The thinking of the East and the west is really... Far from each other.

    In the heart, make complaints about it. The Oriental thinking autumn has taken her to the small courtyard where Qiao Yuling is located. In the courtyard, Chun Chun and her wife are both in the two place. The people are watching the door with tension, and they haven''t seen the door for a long time.

    Yi Zhi see so know that people have not come out, but she now also don''t want to go out, want to stay here, just because walk around met that annoying man, and then go out to meet how to do?

    So Dongfang Siqiu and Yizhi also wait in the yard.

    In the room, Qiao Yuling poked the needle and sighed softly: "it seems that we need to come again."

    Nangong Chenwei rubbed her head, "it doesn''t matter, if you feel trouble, I can use other ways to achieve the results you want."

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head and looks at Nangong Chenwei seriously. "I don''t want to be a woman attached to you. I want to stand on the same height with you. I think I have the ability to protect you and protect each other. You can protect me and I can protect you and myself."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes seem to have a flash of light, gently stroking her hair and said: "OK, you solve it in your own way, and I will guard you."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "thank you."

    "Fool." He said with indulgence.

    These days, he watched Qiao Yuling busy to study the poisons. Almost all his time was spent on it. He was distressed. The life and death of others had nothing to do with him. He just wanted to make his woman happy and comfortable.

    But it seems that... She has her own plan, and she doesn''t want to let herself in.

    Qiao Yuling put the needle bag away and saw Nangong Chenwei thinking about things and said, "let''s go out." After that, she added with a smile: "do you think Li Shuai has arrived at Duanfu now?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and said, "as the king of a country, the prince of other countries came to know that this kind of thing will certainly mind, and in the case of knowing that we are in the capital, we still can''t find out, which is the most depressing thing for him."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "what are you depressed about? We came to help him solve the problem. Shouldn''t he thank us? Besides, if we really want to do something, can he stop us? "

    Nangong Chenwei laughs, a face of approval, his maid can always think of going with him. Qiao Yuling doesn''t care what Nangong Chenwei thinks any more. He goes to the door and opens it to see Duan Chunshu and his wife coming up immediately¡° What happened? " Duan Chunshu asks cautiously. He knows that these two people look ordinary. But according to his father''s attitude towards them, they are definitely not simple. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "sorry." Mrs. Duan immediately sat on the ground, looking loveless. Qiao Yuling saw this and said: "people can''t wake up today. In a few days, we need to go through it again. There is a great chance to wake up at that time." When she spoke, she and one of Mrs. Duan''s servant girls helped Mrs. Duan up. Then she comforted her: "don''t lose heart, madam. It''s just a matter of time. You can wake up. You are very weak. After you wake up, you need careful people to wait on you. Take care of yourself, madam." When Mrs. Duan heard that her son was saved, she just didn''t have enough time. When she fell to the bottom, she immediately raised her heart again and saluted Qiao Yuling, "thank you, thank you, thank you doctor." Duan Chunshu also thanks Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Yizhi, who has been standing behind them and has no chance to speak, crowded up to Qiao Yuling and asked in a low voice, "Yuling, can we go back?"¡° Well, I''ll go back. " Qiao Yuling nodded gently, but as soon as the voice fell, the old housekeeper who was waiting for Mr. Duan came over. He looked at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei with a smile and said, "my old master asked some of you to come over." Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei. They both had a clear look in their eyes. Then Qiao Yuling nodded to the old housekeeper, "please lead the way." With the old housekeeper leading the way, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei naturally follow. Yizhi doesn''t want to follow, because she guesses that when she goes to Duan Laozi, she will definitely see the man, but... Don''t follow... When Yuling is going to leave, she doesn''t know. After thinking about it, Yi Zhi didn''t say anything, and went to the old man''s yard with Qiao Yuling. As they expected, when they went in, they saw Mr. Duan sitting on the throne drinking tea with Li Shuai in plain clothes and royal clothes. The two sides look at each other. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at Li Shuai at the same time. Yi Zhi looks at Duan Laozi. Duan Laozi sweeps Qiao Yuling''s face and doesn''t stop. Instead, he looks at the old housekeeper standing by and gives him a look. Let him guard outside and don''t let anyone in. Li Shuai swept by Yi Zhi''s face as if he didn''t know her. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Then he got up and said with a smile, "you two are all right. You don''t want to meet so soon when you leave in Nanshan." Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other, reach out and take off the mask on their face. Nangong Chenwei is still cold, nods to Li Shuai and says two words, "TOEFL." Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "farewell to Nanshan, the spirit of the king is better than before."

 Chapter 891

    Li Shuai looks at them with a black face. In other people''s territory, they are really confident. They want to say something, but he... Can''t say something, and doesn''t know how to say it.

    One breath blocked in the heart, very uncomfortable.

    How could Mr. Duan not see it? He stood up in a hurry and said, "please sit down."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then went forward and sat down on one side. Yi Zhi naturally sat down behind Qiao Yuling, and the whole process was like a quiet background version without saying a word.

    Li Shuai was angry, but he still wanted to talk. He looked up at Qiao Yuling and joked with a smile, "the national doctor came to our kingdom of incense and lived in anonymity, which made people misunderstand him. He even issued a wanted order. It''s really the fault of his subordinates."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t hear Li Shuai''s sarcasm. She shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s OK."

    Seeing that they were fighting, Mr. Duan asked himself, "doctor, how is my grandson now?"

    "You can wake up, but it takes time." Qiao Yuling said.

    Mr. Duan is happy in an instant. As long as his grandson can believe it, he will have more time.

    "Since the Lord and the national doctor are here, please enter the post house, or let the king be the landlord."

    Qiao Yuling turns to Nangong Chenwei. She doesn''t matter. She can live anywhere. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t matter either. He turns back to see Qiao Yuling''s indifferent appearance and nods gently, "thank you."

    "Yes, King Chen is too polite." After Li Shuai said with a smile, he looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "the hotpot shop opened by Guoyi in our fragrant kingdom is very popular."

    Qiao Yuling, I don''t understand the specific meaning you want to express, said with a smile: "serve the people, everyone likes it."

    Li Shuai''s face sank slightly. A man from the kingdom of Nanshan came to his kingdom of incense and opened a shop. Now the shop''s business is excellent. The key is that he can''t say anything, let alone do anything.

    This is not equivalent to that the people of his incense Kingdom spend money to support the people of Nanshan, and Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are one, her money is his money, so it is equivalent to... The people of his incense Kingdom change direction to support the soldiers of Nanshan.

    If two soldiers fight one day, won''t they... Spend their own money for the enemy to fight themselves?

    This makes Li Shuai how to swallow this tone. He is really angry, but... What can I do? Now the internal affairs of the country are not finished, and there is no time to deal with the rest.

    Seeing Li Shuai''s depressed face, Qiao Yuling naturally guessed that if it was in Nanshan, Nangong Chenwei might have some relative measures, so she started the topic, "do you know the single family in Dawen city?"

    "A little bit."

    "The Shan family colluded with Mr. Pei and captured many young girls. In a very insidious way, they turned a few year old girl into a fifteen or sixteen year old girl in a short time. Then they sent her to a secret place in the capital city to receive some dignitaries and distinguished guests. I don''t know if the king knows?" Qiao Yuling didn''t want to make a detour, so he said it directly.

    Mr. Duan is also the most clear about this matter. Mr. Duan is also a loyal minister of Xiang kingdom. He must have told Li Shuai a long time ago, so Qiao Yuling said it without any worries.

    Li Shuai did not expect Qiao Yuling to be so straightforward, and she was particularly sure that the other party was Pei xiaowangye''s house. "How did the national doctor know that the other party was Pei xiaowangye?"

    "It''s very simple. We saved the people of the Shan family on the road, but later we couldn''t see the behavior of the people of the Shan family and separated. When we arrived at Dawen City, we wanted to find our sister and go back. Who would have thought that our sister was sent to the Shan family at the beginning. When the Shan family got the news of our entering the city, they invited us to the Shan family and put us under house arrest, Single family medication controls me and wants me to be used by them. "

    Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling successfully saw Li Shuai''s black face, and then said with a smile: "they thought that after I was controlled by drugs, I didn''t avoid doing things, so I know they wanted to send me to the prince''s house and serve him."

    "After I was sent to the capital, I lived in a courtyard and was arranged to learn the etiquette of the incense kingdom. Then they sent someone to send me directly to Lord Jue''s house."

    When he heard the words of Lord Jue, Li Shuai''s expression changed, and his face was very ugly.

    "At first, I thought that there was something between lord Jue and the Shan family, but after careful observation, I found out that the man behind was Prince Pei."

    As for how to find out, or how to make sure that the other party is Mr. Pei, Qiao Yuling didn''t say.

    At the moment, Li Shuai doesn''t know what kind of mood he is in. The scandal of his country is so well understood by outsiders. He is also a coward as a king.

    Qiao Yuling continued to ask with a positive look: "the Xiangbi king should know the purpose of our visit to the kingdom of incense. It''s just a coincidence that we met the Shan family and the Pei prince. In the process of investigation, we know that my sister escaped on the way when she was sent to the capital Wanjia by the Shan family''s wife. Now there''s no whereabouts, and the clues are all broken..."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling is a little sad. She really didn''t expect that she would encounter these things. She began to plan to find Yu Nan, Xiao Liu and Yu Jia early to see if she could get back to Nanshan and marry Nangong Chen on the day she and Ji were married. Now it seems that she can''t. It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change. Thanks to her care, Nangong Chenwei told the emperor. If she didn''t, everything was ready at home, and she couldn''t go back in the kingdom of incense, it would be embarrassing. Li Shuai knew that Qiao Yuling''s younger sister had been lost in the kingdom of incense, and he also had some responsibilities of the kingdom of incense, so he said, "Lord, please rest assured, the king will try his best to find your younger sister as soon as possible."¡° Then I''ll thank the king first. " Qiao Yuling got up and made a standard incense King''s ceremony. Then he sat back and said faintly, "naturally, we won''t let Wang Shangbai be busy. If the king is interested in the business between the Shan family and Pei Xiaowang ye, we will help him, but please find my sister as soon as possible." "Yes." Li Shuai nodded gently. After thinking for a moment, he looked up at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "King Chen, I don''t know if I can talk to you alone." Nangong Chenwei can roughly guess what Li Shuai wants to say. He nods gently and says to Qiao Yuling, "you go outside and wait for me for a while. It will be fine soon." Qiao Yuling naturally has no words. She knows that Nangong Chenwei will tell her what he said with Li Shuai after going out, so she doesn''t care if she is not here. Qiao Yuling agreed. Duan got up in a hurry and asked Qiao Yuling to come with me¡° Thank you, Duan is old. " With that, Qiao Yuling took Yizhi who had stood up and went out with Duan Laozi. The three are facing Li Shuai and Nangong Chenwei, so in addition to Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel it. When Qiao Yuling reaches for Yizhi''s hand, Li Shuai looks up and looks pale, but there is still a slight fluctuation. To the outside, Yi Zhi finally couldn''t help but ask in English: "Yuling, you are not from Xiang kingdom?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded. Yi Zhi was very surprised. She had heard some of Qiao Yuling''s experiences, but she didn''t know that Qiao Yuling was not from Xiang kingdom. "Why didn''t you say that?"¡° What''s the point? You didn''t ask. Besides, which country am I from that affects our relationship? " Qiao Yuling raises eyebrows. Yi Zhi shakes her head like a rattle in a hurry, "how can, even if you are an alien, you are still my jade spirit, our relationship will never change, I''m just very curious, forget it, no matter what, we are here waiting for your man to come out?"¡° Well, we have to wait. Maybe he won''t come out so soon. Why don''t we go to Dongfang Siqiu? " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Yi Zhi nods, "good, good." When they finished speaking, they turned back to see that Mr. Duan looked at them with a puzzled look, and then looked at Yi Zhi with a suspicious look. "If I guess correctly, Miss Yi should be a native of the capital city. Why do you talk to the national doctor..."

 Chapter 892

    "When I was with Guoyi in the house of King Jue, Guoyi taught me to speak an indigenous language. How about that? You don''t understand, do you? " Yi Zhi''s reaction is extremely quick to reply, smiling Ying Ying''s appearance completely can''t see guilty.

    She was a thief in her previous life. She can be regarded as a handy liar.

    Sure enough, Mr. Duan didn''t have any doubts. He was just about to speak. Yizhi interrupted: "we''d better discuss with each other and decide to go to Siqiu first. Mr. Duan is still ill. Although you''re getting better, you can''t be like a normal person right away. You have to do a whole set of plays."

    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Yi family had such a real daughter." Mr. Duan said happily.

    Yi Zhi laughs and doesn''t answer any more. What''s the daughter of Yi family''s true temperament? Looking back to some memories of the original master, as well as his way of doing things and his character, she really doesn''t like it.

    The Yi family has raised all the people.

    "Well, I''ll have you taken to Siqiu." Mr. Duan beckons the old housekeeper to take Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi to Dongfang Siqiu, while he has a rest. The work of pretending illness is not done by people.

    The old housekeeper took two people to Dongfang Siqiu''s yard. When they arrived, Dongfang Siqiu was sitting in the room depressed. It was very happy to see them.

    "Here you are."

    "What''s the matter with you? You''re still fine when you leave in front of me. Why did you become sister Lin after a while?" Yi Zhi is laughing and joking.

    "Sister Lin?" The East thinks autumn doubts.

    Yi Zhi this just reaction come over oneself did what stupid matter, really want to raise a hand to give oneself a slap, "ha ha, is sentimental meaning, don''t think much."

    Dongfang Siqiu smiles and asks them to sit down. Then he complains: "you don''t know. I''ve been waiting for Yuling these days. I don''t know where she lives. I haven''t met Yuling in the street. It''s not easy for Yuling to come to the house, but I haven''t said a few words. That''s why I''m very... Depressed."

    "Feeling you just looked sentimental here because you didn''t talk to Yuling?" Yi Zhi is surprised.

    The East thinks autumn to pour is graciously admitted, "yes."

    "I''ve been studying your cousin''s poison in my room these days, but I haven''t gone out, so I''m sorry." Qiao Yuling explained.

    Dongfang Siqiu hurriedly took her hand, "what do you say? I''m sorry or not. I know you must be busy. I just want to take a chance when I go to the street these days. By the way, I met the single family when I go to the street."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "who''s here?"

    "There are a lot of people coming this time. Except for the boss who is the leader of the city, the other three are here." Dongfang Siqiu hesitated and said, "it may have something to do with you."

    Qiao Yuling frowns. It seems that her departure has made the Shan family angry. Now they don''t know their identity. If they do

    "Yuling, if you don''t want to live in Duanfu, don''t live outside. I really don''t trust you." Dongfang Siqiu looks at her and asks.

    "No, I have a place to live. If you want to find me in the future, you can go to the post house." Qiao Yuling said to Dongfang Siqiu with a smile that she could feel that Dongfang Siqiu really cared about herself.

    Dongfang Siqiu stood up from his chair in surprise, "post house?"

    "Well, we''ll be there today." Qiao Yuling then stretched out her hand to pull her, let her sit down first, then said with a smile: "I am the national doctor of Nanshan, he is the king of Nanshan Chen."

    "Guoyi, ChenWang..." Dongfang Siqiu is not surprised. The Guoyi and ChenWang of Nanshan are also famous in the kingdom of incense. They want to marry the princess to ChenWang, but ChenWang has been accused of marriage. Later, the princesses of the six countries compete with Guoyi, and the winner can marry ChenWang.

    It''s said that the national doctor of Nanshan went out of the village and could not do anything, so they had a unique medical skill. But later all the princesses were defeated by the national doctor, so the national doctor of Nanshan was a magical person in their hearts.

    All the way to Dawen city with them, it turned out to be the national doctor of Nanshan and the God of war Chen Wang. How surprised they were that Dongfang Siqiu didn''t know what to say with his mouth open.

    Yi Zhi in a side tiny frown, "this is how?"? That''s how your identity surprised her? "

    Qiao Yuling said nothing with a smile. He took a sip of the tea and said, "let her slow down first."

    Yi Zhi is very curious, but she can''t ask now. She can go back and ask Xiao ba.

    For a long time, Dongfang Siqiu came back to her senses, but now she obviously changed. There was a trace of formality in Qiao Yuling''s eyes, and she was no longer as comfortable as before.

    Qiao Yuling sighed at the bottom of her heart. She knew that it would be this result after she said it.

    "I... I haven''t responded yet. Let me take a moment." In fact, Dongfang Siqiu especially wants to say that no matter what your identity is, you are my life-saving benefactor and my good sister in my heart, but it''s a little bit... Sorry to say that.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Before she spoke again, the voice of the old housekeeper came in. "National doctor, miss Siqiu, Wang Shang and Chen Wang are on their way."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling gently answered, got up and patted Dongfang Siqiu on the shoulder. He didn''t speak and left with Yizhi. Qiao Yuling''s identity was too shocked here in Dongfang Siqiu, so she didn''t come back for a long time. Qiao Yuling left... And she didn''t go out to see her off. As soon as they got out of the yard, they saw Li Shuai and Nangong Chenwei walking side by side. Li Shuai was only two years older than Nangong Chenwei, but it seemed that Li Shuai had more vicissitudes. Maybe it was because he wanted to manage a country, but it didn''t impress Li Shuai at all. Two handsome men, each with his own handsome, stand together is very eye-catching. Nangong Chenwei see Qiao Yuling eyes don''t turn to open looking at oneself, heart immediately soft, walk past of step all light many. And Li Shuai... Is with a complex mood, looking at Yi Zhi, even he does not understand why. Yi Zhi is completely in a trance state, and her mind is full of thoughts. When she goes back, she must ask Xiao Ba about Qiao Yuling. If she doesn''t come out, others say that she doesn''t understand, which makes her very unhappy. In Yi Zhi''s heart, she and Qiao Yuling have a common secret, so Qiao Yuling is different in her heart. In fact, in Qiao Yuling''s heart, Yi Zhi is different from her, so no matter what Yi Zhi does, as long as she doesn''t hurt herself or the people she cares about, she doesn''t care about others at all. Nangong Chenwei went to Qiao Yuling and naturally took Qiao Yuling''s hand and asked in a soft voice, "wait a long time?" Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "No."¡° Let''s go. " For Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling have such intimate behavior before they get married, Li Shuai has long been familiar with it. When they appear at the same time in Nanshan, they will be able to see such a scene. Yizhi is a modern person, because it takes a short time to wear it, so she doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. As for the look of the others in Duan''s house, they didn''t care at all. Li Shuai personally accompanied Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling out of Duanfu. Before they came, there was nothing at the door of Duanfu, but when they went out again, there was already a whole honor guard at the door of Duanfu, which attracted a lot of onlookers from the surname Bai. Although Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei just took off the mask, they didn''t change their clothes. People from afar only saw the tall figure of King Chen and his white hair. Qiao Yuling is maintained in his arms by nangongchen, and not much is seen by the public. Two people in Li Shuai''s order on the carriage, and then went directly to the post house. Because the things that the doctors of the kingdom of Nanshan and King Chen came to the kingdom of incense were blowing through every corner of the capital like a gust of wind, and even farther away, which made people alert. After they were taken to the post by Li Shuai, because of the spread of the news, Yingfeng, YINGDIAN, Xiaoba and Xiaoying went to the post as soon as they received the news. When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei got out of the carriage, they were all at the door. Li Shuai got out of the car and saw four people. He turned back and said, "it''s really the king Chen and the doctor. The action is fast."

 Chapter 893

    "I''m flattered." Nangong Chenwei faintly replied and took Qiao Yuling to walk into the post house behind Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai feels a little bored, but he can''t say anything. After arranging Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, he goes back to the palace alone.

    Qiao Yuling lived in the post house, Yi Zhi naturally also lived down.

    Not long after Li Shuai returned to the palace, Yi Zhi''s wanted order was cancelled, and Yi''s family members were all released without any involvement. What else should they do.

    After living in the post house, Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and Yi Zhi naturally don''t have to dress up and show their true appearance.

    On the first day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are in the post house. Qiao Yuling is busy developing how to detoxify, while Nangong Chenwei is busy with Pei Xiaowang. That day, he talked with Li Shuai alone and made a deal.

    Nangong Chenwei helps Li Shuai. While Li Shuai owes Nangong Chenwei a favor, he helps Qiao Yuling find his sister at all costs.

    Yi Zhi began to pester Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying after she lived in the post house. She asked all kinds of questions about Qiao Yuling. Xiao BA was the first to follow Qiao Yuling. Xiao Ying came to Qiao Yuling after Qiao Yuling went to the capital.

    So eight know relatively more, two people also know that Yi Zhi in the master there is different, for can say they all said, for can''t say, a word.

    Two days time, Yi Zhi small eight mouth hear Qiao Yuling''s deeds, admire to no good.

    In the early morning of the fifth day, Qiao Yuling pushed the room open and stretched out. She saw Xiaoying guarding the door alone. She could not help asking, "where''s Xiaoba?"

    "Miss Yi took Xiao Ba to the street."

    "Well, get ready. We''ll go to Duanfu later." Qiao Yuling said and went back to the house. Nangong Chenwei was not there. She was invited into the palace by Li Shuai. Today, she was the only one who went.

    Xiaoying soon lets the bodyguard of Xiang Kingdom prepare the carriage and go to Duanfu with Qiao Yuling.

    Because of the arrangement of the guards of the kingdom of incense, when Qiao Yuling arrived at Duan''s house, Duan Chunshu was already waiting at the gate with a large family, including Mrs. Duan and Mr. Duan, who could not go out to meet because of pretending to be ill.

    The people in Duan''s mansion didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling was the national doctor of Nanshan. Old lady Duan and Duan Chunshu''s attitude towards Qiao Yuling changed a lot this time. Dongfang Yunze''s look at Qiao Yuling changed a little, not as casual as before. Dongfang Siqiu was very nervous and wanted to go forward, but didn''t dare to go forward.

    Qiao Yuling saw the changes of the two people in her eyes and didn''t say anything. They still need to figure out some things by themselves. After a simple greeting, she went with Mrs. Duan to see Mr. Duan, and then went to see Duan Chunshu''s son.

    Duan Chunshu has three sons. The youngest is sick. The other two sons are traveling outside and the other is an official in a small place. Although they are not officials in the capital, they are also very talented.

    Mr. Duan has four sons, three of whom are officials outside. Only Duan Chunshu is around. The older ones are all sent to the capital to be raised by Mr. Duan and Mrs. Duan. Therefore, there are many children in Mr. Duan''s family, but few adults.

    Old lady Duan and Duan Chunshu accompany Qiao Yuling to the yard of Duan Chunshu''s youngest son. Old lady Duan is a little embarrassed and says, "please don''t blame the national doctor. Last time you came here, I went to pray. If there is a place in your family where the hospitality is not good, please don''t blame the national doctor."

    "It''s very kind of you." Qiao Yuling answered with a smile, and then said, "I''d better go in first."

    "Yes, yes, please."

    Qiao Yuling came into the room. Old lady Duan and others knew Qiao Yuling''s rules, so they stood outside and waited. They didn''t go anywhere. This time it wasn''t long, about half an hour later.

    In the room, Qiao Yuling reached for the needle, then put the bag away, sat on one side of the chair and gently tasted the tea. About a cup of tea, she heard the subtle movement.

    "Water, water..."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly got up, reached out and took out a bowl of space water from the space. He gently raised Duan Yikai''s head, fed the space water drop by drop, and turned to take the bowl into the space.

    When she looked back, there were wet eyes.

    Duan Yikai saw a fairy like man appear in front of him, and said in a hoarse voice, "am I in heaven? I saw the fairy

    Qiao Yuling was slightly embarrassed and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Your father, mother and grandmother are all guarding outside. I can''t be sad to hear you say that." Then she turned to the door and opened it.

    Duan''s family immediately gathered around. Qiao Yuling let the door open and said with a smile, "go in."

    Old lady Duan is at the front, while Duan Chunshu and his wife are at the back. When several people go in and see the people who were unconscious, they are looking at them with open eyes. The two women can''t help crying with joy.

    Duan Chunshu was also full of tears, but he didn''t cry like a woman. He just came forward and said, "Kaier?"

    "Father." Duan Yikai gave a hoarse cry¡° Oh, yes, yes. " Duan Chunshu nodded, "keep it well, don''t say it, you are still very empty, let your mother cook for you to make some delicious tonic." Duan Yikai nodded difficultly. Seeing that both his mother and grandmother were looking at him with tears in their eyes, he said softly, "grandmother, mother, stop crying. Kaier is OK."¡° Well, don''t cry. If it wasn''t for the presence of the national doctor, you would be really lucky. " Old lady Duan said that she was going to talk to Qiao Yuling, but she found that Qiao Yuling was no longer in it. When she went out in a hurry, she saw Qiao Yuling standing in the yard and telling Dongfang Siqiu how to take care of the patient¡° National doctor, I''ve worked hard. " Old lady Duan came forward and looked at Qiao Yuling gratefully. Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly. "You''re too polite. Take good care of yourself these days. I''ve told Siqiu what I should pay attention to. I''ll let Siqiu tell you later. You''re not very calm. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten what you''ve heard."¡° Yes, it''s the best time for Chinese medicine to say so. " How does Mrs. Duan see Qiao Yuling, how she likes it, how she sees it, and how she likes it. Qiao Yuling took out a prescription from his sleeve and handed it to Dongfang Siqiu. "Siqiu belongs to your cousin. You can take it in three bowls of water. You only need to take it once a day. If there are any symptoms, you can go to the post house to find me at any time."¡° OK, I see Dongfang Siqiu carefully collected the prescription, looked at Qiao Yuling and solemnly said: "thank you."

 Chapter 894

    Qiao Yuling stares at Dong Fang Si Qiu seriously, and then says with a shallow smile: "I think we are friends. We don''t need to say thank you." After that, she no longer went to see the shocked look of Dongfang Siqiu, but looked at old lady Duan, "it''s OK for sun. I''ll go back now."

    "I''ll send you to the National Hospital." Mrs. Duan took Qiao Yuling to the gate in a hurry. She watched Qiao Yuling leave and sighed. Looking back, she saw Dongfang Siqiu standing behind her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    She took Dongfang Siqiu''s hand last time, patted it gently and said: "Siqiu, it''s not the second grandmother who said you, a person''s identity doesn''t change anything. If you flinch from a friendship because of the other person''s identity change, if it''s me, I won''t want a friend like you."

    "Second grandmother." Dongfang Siqiu yelled softly. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say. She was also very tangled and lost. Just now, Yu Ling''s words made her feel lost.

    "Guoyi treats you as a friend. If you are alienated from her because of her identity change, you will lose this friend forever. It''s not hard to see that she is disappointed with you because you are rigid with her."

    "I..." Dongfang Siqiu didn''t know what to say, but she was very worried. She was really worried. She also wanted to get closer to Qiao Yuling. But when she knew the identity of Yuling, she always felt that Yuling was a national doctor, and her identity was noble.

    Taking Dongfang Siqiu by the hand, Mrs. Duan went inside and said, "you think too much. You know her only when you don''t know her identity. You don''t get to know her because of her identity. That''s the most valuable thing. But if you know her identity, you start to have a relationship with her. That''s the least worth it. Do you understand?"

    The East thinks of autumn and nods thoughtfully.

    Mrs. Duan added: "Chinese medicine is a man of love. If she is willing to make friends, she will not see the identity of the other party. Even if the other party is just a beggar, she will become friends with the other party. A person''s character is very important. Do you know what I mean?"

    Dongfang Siqiu nodded heavily, and then handed Qiao Yuling''s prescription to Mrs. Duan. "Second grandmother, this is my cousin''s prescription. I can only drink it once a day. My cousin just woke up and can''t eat anything else. I can only eat some porridge. I''ll go out first."

    "Well, let''s go." Old lady Duan said with a smile. Looking at the figure of Dongfang Siqiu running away, she couldn''t help laughing. The child also had a chance to make friends with Qiao Yuling.

    Dongfang Siqiu ran to the post house in a hurry, but Qiao Yuling went back in a carriage. Naturally, she didn''t catch up with her. When she got to the gate of the post house, Qiao Yuling had been in for a while.

    At the door, she reported her name, the bodyguard went in to report, and soon Xiaoying came out. Seeing Dongfang Siqiu, she took her in.

    Qiao Yuling is suffering from Yi Zhi in the yard. Today, Yi Zhi went shopping, but... She didn''t find any good clothes. When she came back, she found that Qiao Yuling was not there, so she just sat in Qiao Yuling''s yard and waited.

    When she comes back, she will wear Qiao Yuling to make two clothes for herself. She likes the style Qiao Yuling wears.

    Qiao Yuling really has no time to do it. She can only refuse, but Yi Zhi doesn''t do it. She says that she should let Qiao Yuling do it for herself. Even if she doesn''t do it, she can go out and find someone to do it herself.

    Qiao Yuling also has no way to her, just agreed to her, small shadow with Oriental think autumn came in.

    As soon as Dongfang Siqiu came in, she saw Yizhi holding Qiao Yuling talking and laughing. Qiao Yuling looked at Yizhi''s speechless expression, and she even envied it. But after that, she thought of her second grandmother''s words, and then she was relieved to smile.

    "Jade spirit." Dongfang Siqiu gives a graceful cry. Xu''s mood has changed. Now she looks at Qiao Yuling just like before, just like her good sister.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and pointed to the chair on one side, "come and sit down."

    Dongfang Siqiu had just sat down. Yizhi looked at her and asked, "Siqiu, don''t tell me you are running here. Look at your makeup and the sweat on your head. How anxious you are."

    Oriental think autumn white her one eye, not angry said: "you really is which pot does not open which pot."

    "I''m... I''m just telling the truth, you are... Really." Yi Zhi complains of say, then turn head to see to small eight, "small eight excuse you to carry basin water to come, she or wash, afraid want to stink."

    Dongfang Siqiu''s face turned red with anger, but she couldn''t help it, because... Xiao BA was telling the truth. Although it wasn''t as hot as Da Wen Cheng in September, she was still a little bit warm. Besides, she was so worried that she trotted all the way over, and she felt soaked.

    "Prepare hot water for Siqiu to wash." Qiao Yuling spoke faintly.

    "Yes." Xiaoying and Xiaoba retreated.

    Yi Zhi then said, "it''s Zhou Dao that Yu Ling is considering. Look at the sweat on your body. It''s better to wash it. Such a beautiful woman can''t blind you because of sweat."

    Dongfang Siqiu is really speechless this time, and she can''t say anything, but to tell the truth, she also wants to wash. She was too anxious when she came over, and forgot about the weather. Looking up at Qiao Yuling, I saw that she was smiling at herself, which was the same as before. The heart she raised finally fell down and returned to Qiao Yuling''s sweet smile. This time she was no longer formal, but more candid. Yizhi is a smart person. Seeing that the atmosphere between Dongfang Siqiu and Qiao Yuling seems to be so close, and Dongfang Siqiu is running to the post house, she wants to know something between the two people with her toes, so she starts to make ends meet¡° OK, OK, you''re lucky. I just asked Yuling to give me the whole yogurt yesterday. Today, it''s just ready to drink. You''re here. Do you smell it? "¡° Almost. " Dongfang Siqiu didn''t deny it and said it with the same smile. Yi Zhi white her one eye, "run to rub to eat to still be so straightforward, think autumn your family have a female worker good point embroider Niang, do clothes good point?"¡° Yes Dongfang Siqiu nods heavily. Yi Zhi laughs when she hears the words. Her attitude towards Dong Fang Si Qiu is a big reversal. Even her voice is much softer. "Si Qiu, you are so lucky that you can eat yogurt. As a saying goes, if you eat other people''s food, you have to do things for others. You can make clothes in your family. Why don''t you let them make two clothes for me?"

 Chapter 895

    Qiao Yuling is speechless to help her forehead. Yi Zhi is really... Something will happen.

    Dongfang Siqiu frowned slightly, then joked: "can I not eat it?"

    "No, yogurt is so delicious. How can you not eat it? After you have tasted it, make sure you want to run here every day." Yi Zhi says triumphantly.

    Dongfang Siqiu laughs, "but it''s made by Yuling. I just want to find Yuling. Why do I want to find you, and let people make clothes for you?"

    Yi Zhi dissatisfied, angry strange way: "or not a good sister?"

    Dongfang Siqiu nods like garlic.

    "Then it''s over. You need to eat something, and you need to find someone to make clothes for me. That''s it. Come on, I''ll take you to wash, and I''ll find two beautiful clothes for you later." Yi Zhi smiles and goes out holding the hand of Dong Fang Si Qiu.

    Qiao Yuling sat still and watched them go. She got up and went to the kitchen. Dong Fang thought about Qiu Lai''s intention. She knew that she had two good sisters. Naturally, she wanted to cook something delicious.

    When she thinks of her good sisters, she thinks of Qin Xiaoyan and Yi feiran. She doesn''t worry about the situation of feiran, but Xiaoyan is a little worried. In this era, older girls can''t get married, and she doesn''t know how Xiaoyan is now, and whether she has been forced to marry by Qin''s father.

    Yi Zhi is really said to do, really has been with the East think autumn bath, and find a new clothes to East think autumn wear.

    This dress is prepared for her by Xiaoying and Xiaoba. They are all ready-made in Xiang Kingdom, but Yizhi doesn''t like it.

    When Yi Zhi waited for Dong Fang Si Qiu to dress up and go out, Xiao Ba stood at the door and said, "Miss Yi, Miss Dong Fang, the master is waiting for you."

    "Yes." Two people should a, and small eight together went to the side hall, see is Qiao Yuling has been sitting at the table, quietly waiting for them.

    See the dishes on the table, Yi Zhi''s eyes stare of slip round, "day, day..." she a strength of call, but also didn''t say anything else.

    Dongfang Siqiu is also curious.

    Both of them have been to xianglou and know something about the dishes in xianglou. Seeing the dishes on the table, they both look at Qiao Yuling. Yi Zhi asks, "I ordered takeout?"

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. The girl never knew what to say and what not to say.

    "What is takeout?" Oriental think autumn blink curious eyes looking at Yi Zhi.

    Yi Zhi fiercely claps the forehead, she says again wrong words, "have no... have nothing." Laughing at the explanation of Dongfang Siqiu, she looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "is this for someone to buy it from xianglou?"

    At the moment, Yi Zhi has long forgotten that Qiao Yuling is another owner of xianglou.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t bother to pay attention to Yi Zhi. She looked to the East and said, "I want to sit in autumn."

    "Yes." After sitting down, Dongfang Siqiu asked with some doubts, "are you cooking these dishes, Yuling?"

    Because she heard that xianglou was first set up in Nanshan, and Qiao Yuling was from Nanshan, so it can be explained.

    Qiao Yuling smile, noncommittal, "taste how."

    "My God, are you really doing this?" Yi Zhi this just after knowing called a, but when she again to the dish on the table, there is a kind of, a slap almost die own impulse.

    These dishes are obviously modern dishes. Besides, xianglou is Qiao Yuling''s own business. It must be Yuling''s own.

    Qiao Yuling''s words to Yi Zhi are already in a semi shielded state. She just looks at the East and says, "if you like, eat more."

    "Yes." Dongfang Siqiu is also impolite. She picks up chopsticks and puts a sweet and sour spareribs in her mouth. She slightly squints her eyes and looks satisfied. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she looks at Qiao Yuling in surprise. "Oh, my God, it''s so delicious. It''s better than the food in xianglou."

    Yi Zhi at the moment has no mind to speak, full of food on the table, for the East think autumn words, she also did not pick up, constantly to the mouth to send things.

    "Eat more if you like." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, and then picked up a small bottle on the table, poured a little of her own rose wine, and handed it to Dongfang Siqiu, "try it."

    Yi Zhi is not willing to lag behind, can''t wait for Qiao Yuling to take the initiative to pour her, simply push the empty cup in front of Qiao Yuling, "I also want, I also want."

    Qiao Yuling has no choice but to pour her a cup, Yi Zhi directly to the mouth to drink.

    In the happy atmosphere, three people after dinner, sat in the flower yard to chat.

    All over the world, Dongfang Siqiu said some interesting things about her in Dawen City, and Qiao Yuling also said some interesting things about her family. Dongfang Siqiu realized that Qiao Yuling came here to find her sister.

    At first he was in Shanfu, then he was sent to Wanfu. But before he entered Wanfu, he ran away, and now he''s gone.

    Yi Zhi also frowned, some sorry looking at Qiao Yuling, "I also want to help you, but you know, I don''t have any power here, I''m afraid I can''t help you, but you can use my place, don''t be polite to me."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, for the two people''s mind she heart, as for Yunan... She believes that Yunan must be good. After chatting for about an hour, Dongfang Siqiu got up and said that he should go back. Qiao Yuling didn''t ask him to stay, "come and play when you have time."¡° Well, sure, I have to rub rice, yogurt is also very good, if I have a chance, I must go to Qiao village to see your home and eat all the delicious food there. " Qiao Yuling laughed, "welcome." Seeing off Dongfang Siqiu, yizhi takes Qiao Yuling''s arm and suddenly asks: "are you alone after you come here?"¡° Fortunately, as soon as I put it on, I had my father and mother, elder sister, third sister, fourth sister, and a large family. It''s much better than before. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Yi Zhi suddenly looked back at her and asked, "by the way, what did you do in your previous life? Is it a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? "¡° No, I was a killer and an orphan in my previous life, so I realized the kinship I didn''t realize in my previous life. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile, suddenly some homesick, homesick father and mother, Miss elder sister, miss three younger sister, miss four younger sister, Miss five, small six. Once people are entangled in things, they don''t feel homesick when they don''t have the mind to think about things. But when they suddenly think of something, the seeds of missing will immediately take root and sprout¡° Killer? " Yi Zhi looks back at Qiao Yuling admiringly, "is your skill very good? Is it easy to play with guns? "¡° It''s OK. "¡° Do you know lightness skill? I still don''t know. " Yi Zhi asks again.

 Chapter 896

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "Xiao BA''s training is made by me and others. Do you think I will?"

    "Oh, you can do it, too. I told you that the best point here is lightness skill. I''m going to love that feeling. I''m going to be quick. If I learn lightness skill again, I''ll be great in the future." Yi Zhi said with a smile, but thought that he just learned a few, some depressed.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her and said with a smile, "OK, study hard. There are many things to learn in the future here."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not worried at all. As long as you''re here, I can do well here." Yi Zhi said that called a rightful.

    Qiao Yuling shook her head speechless and said nothing more. Yizhi is a special existence for her, so Yizhi can do whatever she wants, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to it.

    "Don''t look like that. I''ll tell you something." Yi Zhi God mysteriously pulled Qiao Yuling directly back to his room. After closing the door, he said bitterly: "Yuling, what do you want to do? Today, I went shopping and met the people of the Yi family. They didn''t know where they got the news. They even knew that I lived with you in the post house. If I had to go back, I would come back. But I always have to go to the street and meet people. I can''t always look like this. "

    Qiao Yuling frowned, this is a question, "how about the Yi family? If it''s good... Going back is also a way out. "

    Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling like an idiot, "are you too naive, dear, can Yi''s family be ok? Yuanzhu is a common girl in the Yi family. After she was born, her mother died. Yuanzhu was bullied and grew up so big. Thinking about her experiences, I feel that she can survive with a kind of persistence. "

    "If they don''t want to go back, they won''t go back. You live here. They don''t dare to make trouble." Qiao Yuling is very determined to say.

    Yi Zhi gently shakes her head, "I''m not afraid that they will make trouble. If they dare to make trouble, it''s really like a person. I''m afraid that they will be blocked at the door every day and I''ll be in trouble when I go out."

    "Then don''t go out these days. Study lightness skill. Don''t you like it?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Zhi look wilt, "well, since you said so, it seems these days, I can only be obedient in the post house, where can''t go."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "where else do you want to go? Haven''t you played enough these days? "

    "What do you have to play? Many places here are new to me. You say that I can''t live all my life again. I have to play all the time to be worthy of myself."

    "If you''re afraid of their troubles, you''ll either solve them completely or... Disguise yourself and go out again." Qiao Yuling proposed.

    Yi Zhi suddenly came to the spirit, went forward to sit beside Qiao Yuling, looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and asked: "do you have anything good to do, you can let me break up with them clean, I like the way once and for all, it''s not good to disguise every day."

    "Not yet." Qiao Yuling saw that Yizhi really wanted to break away from the relationship with her family. Seeing that both of them were wearing it, she asked: "if you want me to help you, you should tell me about the original owner''s life in the Yi family first, so that I can help you better."

    "Good." So Yi Zhi said all the things in her memory.

    Yuanzhu''s mother was not born very well. She was just a farmer''s daughter. However, because she was beautiful, many people thought about her at that time. Yuanzhu''s grandmother was ill, so she had no choice but to go out to find money. When she was on the street, she was taken in by the current master Yi, so she was willing to pay for the treatment of Yuanzhu''s grandmother, and the requirement was to marry Yuanzhu''s mother.

    When they heard the news, they didn''t want their daughter to marry Mr. Yi as a child. However, the mother of the original owner had a good idea and especially wanted to save her mother. So they decided to make a child for Mr. Yi. Later, Mr. Yi gave the money. The couple had a hard temper and just didn''t take the money. Because of their daughter''s practice, the old couple were very sick and soon passed away.

    When the two elders passed away, the mother of the original owner was very desperate, and she went with him at that time. But at this time, she found that she was pregnant and survived for the sake of her child.

    No one has a hundred days of red, there is always a new person to replace the old one, the original master''s mother can''t continue to serve Master Yi after she is pregnant with the original master, so Master Yi goes to find another concubine, and slowly the original master''s mother becomes the one who is not welcomed and ignored.

    When he was ill, no one took care of him, and the people who served him were not attentive. He was cold and hot for a while, and the food was not very good. Later, the original owner gave birth prematurely. Because he was weak, the original owner''s mother finally made a determined effort to find Master Yi to save the child.

    Because she was a girl, she was not very popular. Later, Master Yi couldn''t look down on it and helped him. The original master survived, but his mother became more and more ill and died before he was a year old.

    Yilaozi loves the original owner, so he takes him to his side to keep him. After all, yilaozi is a man. He is not very considerate in some things, and he often depends on yilaofu.

    But old lady Yi is a typical son above daughter. She is very kind to the original master in front of him, torments the original master behind him, and asks him why he doesn''t die.

    She didn''t know about the original owner, including his mother. When he was six years old, Master Yi died. The old man who was waiting on him told him everything when he saw that he was poor. Yuanzhu knew that she was unpopular, and her temperament gradually became weaker. When others bullied her, she couldn''t fight back and scold her. Later, she met Li Jue, which was the first light in her life and the hope for Yuanzhu to live. Hearing these, Qiao Yuling had already been unable to make complaints about it. He said, "fortunately, now the father is gone. If the old man is still alive, I''m afraid you are sent to Jue Wang Ye house and later fled, and so on. He has been angry with you for eight hundred times." Yi Zhi white Qiao Yuling one eye, "is not I say, if Yi master son is still alive, he will not see the original master was sent to Jue Lord mansion, he will see the original master married an ordinary family, living an ordinary life, also don''t want the original master to do small." Qiao Yuling nodded with approval, "you''re right, too."¡° OK, I''ve heard all the stories. Please think of something for me. I don''t want to have anything to do with the Yi family any more. I don''t want to be entangled by the original owner''s previous grievances. Now... This Yi Zhi is no longer PI Yi Zhi. Let her pass the past Yi Zhi. Now I just want to live well, but I don''t want to be entangled by these disordered people. "

 Chapter 897

    Qiao Yuling pondered for a moment and said, "first look, the Yi family knows you are in the post house. I''m afraid they will come to you again. They will act according to the circumstances."

    "Well, we''ll talk about it then."

    The day after they had just finished chatting, the Yi family came to the door and asked to see King Chen at the gate of the post house. Because Nangong Chenwei was not there, they reported to Qiao Yuling.

    It''s said that it''s the current leader of the Yi family, so Qiao Yuling let the people below come in.

    When Yicheng just came in, Qiao Yuling was sitting in the main hall waiting for him. Yicheng just saw that there was a little girl in the throne, and immediately knew who it was. He politely said, "Yicheng just met the national doctor of Nanshan. The national doctor is polite."

    Qiao Yuling also got up and returned with the etiquette of Nanshan, "Lord Yi, please sit down."

    As soon as they sat down, Yi Chenggang said straight to the point: "Guoyi, I''m here to find my daughter."

    "Oh? Is it Yizhi that Lord Yi said Qiao Yuling asked with a surprised expression.

    Yi Cheng just nodded, "yes."

    Qiao Yuling looks at Xiaoying, "Xiaoying, go and ask Miss Yi to come over."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying went to invite someone. Yi Chenggang didn''t expect to see Yi Zhi so easily. He didn''t speak, so he sat straight. Qiao Yuling glanced at Yi Chenggang and drank tea quietly.

    After a while, Yi Zhi was brought over. Yi Zhi came in and saw Yi Chenggang sitting on one side. Her eyebrows wrinkled. "What are you doing here?"

    Yi Cheng Gang immediately looked at Yi Zhi unhappily, "this is your attitude to your father?"

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t feel father''s love since I was a child, and I didn''t get a day''s instruction from my father. Naturally, I don''t know. Please forgive me." Yi Zhi a pair of light appearance.

    Yi Cheng just flushed with anger and wanted to slap the unfilial daughter, but now he was in the post house, and the Nanshun doctor was staring at him. He couldn''t do anything.

    He said, "you were going to marry King Jue''s house when you were crying, but now you''re going to marry him. This is not what a lady should do. You''ll come with me later, and I''ll send you back to King Jue''s house. I''ll make amends to Lord Jue."

    Yi Zhi frowns, "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back to Jue Wang Fu."

    "What did you say? You are an unfilial daughter. If you marry in the past, you can''t help whether you want to or not. " Yi Cheng was very angry.

    Yi Zhi swept his one eye, the body shape does not move, the face also does not have a silk facial expression, she does not want, is not willing.

    Seeing such a stubborn Yi Zhi, Yi Cheng Gang has an impulse to strangle her, but what can he do in the post house? In addition to forbearance, forbearance.

    "What do you want?"

    Yi Zhi frowned, thought about it, and said without surprise: "at the beginning, I wanted to go to King Jue''s house because I was not sensible, but when I went to King Jue, I didn''t think much of me. I can''t live alone until I die. Besides, the person I like now is not Lord Jue."

    "No shame, no shame." Yicheng just slapped the table with anger.

    Qiao Yuling stands on one side and wants to laugh. She can only burst. Yi Zhi wants to make Yi Cheng Gang angry.

    Yi Zhi a pair of you haven''t seen to know the appearance of the face, light say: "how don''t know the face shame, the other side don''t like me, difficult don''t become, I have to stick up don''t become?"? I''ve got a new goal now. What I like now is Li Shuai

    Li Shuai two words out, Yi Cheng just surprised in situ, Qiao Yuling also stunned, then... A face constipation expression, who can tell her, Yi Zhi after death came to two people, is she see dazzled?

    How did she see Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai herself.

    "You... What are you talking about?" Yi Chenggang didn''t seem to understand her.

    Yi Zhi didn''t know what she said about Li Shuai. She simply said, "the person I like is Li Shuai. Don''t worry about me any more. As for whether Li Shuai likes me or not, it''s his business. I like him enough. I''m willing to defend myself for him in my life."

    "Keep your body like jade?" A cool voice came from behind Yizhi. Yizhi only felt that her back was cool.

    Really can''t say ghost at night, can''t say person during the day, Yi Zhi rigid twist body to see Li Shuai is the Mou light light light looking at oneself, although don''t have a silk facial expression, don''t know why, she unexpectedly felt a cold idea.

    Yi Cheng just saw Li Shuai and immediately knelt down on the ground, "the old minister has seen Wang Shang, Wang Shang Wanfu."

    Li Shuai didn''t pay attention to Yi Chenggang. He just stared at Yi Zhi with bright eyes and said word by word: "repeat what you just said."

    "I... I..."

    Say Li Shuai in the back, Yi Zhi says very smoothly, but in front of Li Shuai''s face, Yi Zhi unexpectedly some can''t say, she flurried under the help of the eyes to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed slightly and said: "I didn''t expect that there was a good play to watch."

    Yi Zhi frowned and felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t say anything. She believed that Qiao Yuling was helping herself no matter what she did, so she chose to shut up. Li Shuai lightly swept to Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling lightly said: "some people like the king, this is also a good thing, not as good as the king accepted her how, although she entered Jue palace, but still a girl, spread out no one will say anything." If Qiao Yuling doesn''t say the following words, Li Shuai may think about it, because Yi Zhi is special in front of him, but when he heard that Qiao Yuling talked about Li Jue, he immediately said angrily, "Yi Zhi, how dare you." Yi Zhi flurried under, directly knelt down, slightly shaking body, don''t know what to say. Qiao Yuling seemed to feel that it wasn''t enough, adding fuel to the fire: "in fact, I don''t blame Yi Zhi for all this. She''s a little girl from all over the world. What''s she saying? It''s mainly because Yi adults didn''t teach her well. It''s said that Yi adults didn''t manage Yi Zhi since childhood. They were all managed by Yi masters. Later, Yi masters passed away, and Yi Zhi became a free range child. Anyone can bully her, Since the king wants to punish Yi Zhi, I think we should let Yi adults together. " Li Shuai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and instantly understood Qiao Yuling''s intention. This national doctor in Nanshan can''t be underestimated. Just now, he was still strange. The national doctor is a man of love and righteousness. He has such a good relationship with Yi Zhi. Why should he fall into the well and wait here. Yi Cheng Gang heard Qiao Yuling''s words, seven souls lost six souls, and the remaining one still kept shaking, "old minister... Old minister... Old minister and Yi Zhi..." Li Shuai didn''t care. After hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, Yi Zhi suffered so much injustice that he couldn''t directly cut Yi Cheng Gang down, "come on, Yi Cheng Gang''s goddaughter can''t be put into prison."

 Chapter 898

    "Forgive me, forgive me." Yi Cheng just lay on the ground and kept wailing.

    Yi Zhi is beautiful, but now she also dare not speak, can only work hard to reduce their sense of existence, silently and other things in the past.

    Li Shuai said, it is impossible to take back his life. Yi Chenggang wanted to take Yi Zhi away, or get some benefits from Yi Zhi, but he ended up in prison.

    Yi Cheng just was taken away, Yi Zhi is still in, also don''t know is Li Shuai forget, still don''t have the intention to punish her, directly over Yi Zhi and Nangong Chen Wei into inside.

    Qiao Yuling before going in, gave Yi Zhi a look, let Yi Zhi quickly go back to the room, and then also followed Nangong Chenwei two people to go inside.

    Three people sit down, Nangong Chenwei looking at Qiao Yuling said: "the old prince is a little worried, these days has been constantly moving, pull the relationship, I''m afraid can''t bear for long, now the most important thing is to find out the relationship between the old prince and the single family, they usually walk, are very secret, so can''t find any flaws."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "as long as we have contact, there must be flaws. How can there be none? Does the meaning of Wang Shang and Wang Ye mean to let me check the breakthrough, or let me be the breakthrough?"

    Li Shuai immediately laughed, "it''s true that she is the national doctor of Nanshan. The woman in the eyes of King Chen, the God of war, is smart."

    "I''m flattered." Qiao Yuling light finish, and then added: "I heard that the younger generation of the Shan family, in addition to when the Lord, the other three have come, presumably this time because I came to the capital, let them meet me in the street."

    Li Shuai slightly pick eyebrows, "national doctor, this is an idea?"

    Qiao Yuling asked with a smile, "does the king want to get rid of it once and for all, or do you want to deal with the old prince now?"

    "Nature is once and for all." Li Shuai said.

    "Then we need to discuss it again. If we really want to uproot it, I''m afraid it''s more than that."

    The next three people discussed in the main hall. After a long time, Li Shuai left the post house. Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "do you think Li Shuai is different from Yi Zhi?"

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head. He really doesn''t find out. All his ideas are on his girls. Other women are just individuals in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and patted Nangong Chenwei, "OK, you have a rest first. I''ll go to see Yizhi. Tomorrow I need Yizhi to accompany me to go shopping."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to hold her arm, looked at her seriously and asked, "really don''t need me to follow?"

    "You don''t believe me?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "No Nangong Chenwei shakes his head. "It''s just that... The other side is not easy to provoke. You know they have those doctors. I''m afraid you''re alone..."

    "I can only deal with those doctors. If you go with me tomorrow, you can only distract me. Besides, you should know what I have. I will guarantee my safety. You should believe me." Qiao Yuling also said very seriously.

    They have just discussed the countermeasures, but this method, Nangong Chenwei some unhappy, but Qiao Yuling insist, Nangong Chenwei can only keep silent.

    See Qiao Yuling made up his mind, Nangong Chenwei can only once again exhort, "must ensure their own safety."

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, also reminded: "once they know my identity, they will definitely guess your identity, you should be careful, don''t let me worry about you."

    "No

    "In addition, they know the relationship between us. I''m afraid they will use me to threaten you and so on. We must keep calm. No matter when they are in danger, they can''t do anything about me. I''ll go into the advanced space. Just wait for my news and don''t be out of proportion." Qiao Yuling is not assured of the advice.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "don''t worry."

    Qiao Yuling stood on tiptoe and left a kiss on his cheek. Then he said with a mischievous smile: "well, go to have a rest. I''ll see Yi Zhi and come back soon."

    "Yes."

    When Qiao Yuling went to find Yi Zhi, Yi Zhi was practicing in the yard. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, she stopped practicing immediately. She ran to Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "thank you again this time."

    "What''s your hurry? This is just the beginning. Yi Cheng has just been put into prison. Do you think Yi''s family will not care? I''m afraid the old lady of the Yi family will come to see me tomorrow, but you don''t have to wait in the post office tomorrow, and accompany me to the street. "

    "Ah? What''s the matter with you? " Yi Zhi doubts.

    "Well, there''s something wrong. If Mrs. Yi finds you tomorrow and she wants to make a scene, you can let her make a scene. The bigger the better. It''s a good thing for you and me."

    Yi Zhi more puzzled, "that old lady to make trouble, I can think of what she said, certainly scolded me as a broom star, and then said I have no conscience, even let his father into prison, and so on."

    "It doesn''t matter. Let her say that the harder she scolds, the better it will be for you to leave."

    Yi Zhi thought about it and felt that Qiao Yuling was right, "Yuling, did you think of another way?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "No, I just want to make an appointment with you and go shopping together tomorrow. For the people of Yi''s family, I just want to remind them that the soldiers are coming to block it, but the water is coming to cover it."¡° Ah, the original owner is really true. Why do you like Lord Jue and want to be a little boy for others? I think it''s ridiculous. It seems that it depends on you if I can find a man in the future. " Yi Zhi stuffy say. Qiao Yuling looked at her in surprise, "can you find a man? What''s the relationship with me? You don''t want me to force you with one, do you? " Yi Zhi gave Qiao Yuling a white look, went to one side and sat down. She picked up an apple and put it into her mouth. Then she slowly said, "although the original owner is from the kingdom of incense, i... I don''t have any sense of belonging here, so I don''t like it here. Besides, my reputation here has long been stinky. OK, what''s the time now? I come out of Jue palace again, If I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet you, I would have been caught and killed in secret. This can be regarded as a Royal Scandal. Who can let me live with such a stain? " Qiao Yuling can''t help but smile. It seems that Yi Zhi knows more than she thinks. Many times she doesn''t say that doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand. It''s not like a mirror in her heart¡° What do you think? " Qiao Yuling asked. Yi Zhi sighed softly: "that would say that I like Li Shuai. It''s just to be angry with Yi Chenggang. Who knows that Li Shuai is listening to me. Maybe because you''re with your man, Li Shuai doesn''t take me. If you''re not here, I don''t know how many times I''ve lost my head. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. If you find your sister here, you must leave, I''ll follow you when you leave. I''ll go wherever you go. Your parents are my parents. "

 Chapter 899

    Qin Xiaoyan and Tan Yixuan suddenly flashed in Qiao Yuling''s mind. These two people also came up and called their parents. Recalling the past, she even remembered, "my parents have a lot of children."

    "I know. It''s OK to know that there are many children in your family. I just need a little care from my parents. I won''t rob you. Besides, even if I want to rob you, I can''t rob you. It''s your own parents."

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head, Yi Zhi always has some crooked reason, not she can persuade, simply shut up not to mention.

    "Practice hard and go shopping with me tomorrow."

    Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling''s back and said: "how can I always have a bad premonition? Do you think you take me out just to provoke some people?"

    Qiao Yuling waved her hand and didn''t say much. When she went back, she and Nangong Chenwei didn''t talk well these days. Finally, when the other party was free, she also wanted to accompany Nangong Chenwei.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling just got up, Yi Zhi has started to call in the yard, "Yuling, Yuling."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, took out her pocket watch and took a look. She found that it was only 5:30. She gave a long sigh and reached out to touch the side of her body. She found that Nangong Chenwei didn''t know when she was gone, so she whispered: "Xiaoying, what happened."

    Xiaoying pushed the door in, with a light smile on her face, "master, Miss Yi is wearing a new suit and is standing at the door. She thinks the Lord is here, so she doesn''t dare to come in. She wants you to go out and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling rubs her eyebrows. Yi Zhi says that the wind is the nature of the rain, and she doesn''t know when she can change it. What''s good-looking about this dress? The style is designed by her, but the action of thinking about autumn is very fast, which makes Yi Zhi wear it.

    "You let her in and shout on. Others think something''s wrong." Then she rubbed her eyes and got up slowly.

    Xiaoying just quits. After a while, yizhi trots in. She is wearing a set of white clothes with embroidery on her skirt and waist. She is very talented and beautiful.

    "Not bad." Qiao Yuling nodded with satisfaction.

    Yi Zhi turned several circles in front of Qiao Yuling, and then happily said: "I also feel very good. If I wear this dress today, I will definitely have a high rate of return."

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, got up and went to one side, let Xiaoying wait on her to wash, yizhi himself is still looking at the clothes happy.

    After breakfast, Yingfeng comes to tell Qiao Yuling that the prince has gone into the palace. Qiao Yuling says that he knows and goes out with Yi Zhi.

    What Qiao Yuling is wearing today is a big red dress. The style is very simple, but it''s very beautiful to wear on Qiao Yuling. Besides, there is Yi Zhi beside him, which makes them stand out more conspicuously when they stand together.

    Sitting in the carriage, Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling''s Scarlet clothes and said, "the scarlet ones are beautiful. I''ll pick them later and find one of those styles to make it into scarlet."

    Qiao Yuling looked down at her clothes. She really didn''t want to wear them like this. If it wasn''t for attracting more people''s attention, she would rather keep a low profile.

    "I''ll draw you two later, which are suitable for bright red."

    "Yes, yes." Yi Zhi nodded repeatedly. Now she doesn''t say thank you to Qiao Yuling. It''s too empty. She owes Qiao Yuling a lot. She just regards herself as Qiao Yuling''s person, so she doesn''t have to say thank you again.

    The carriage all the way to the flower block, Qiao Yuling saw the hot sun outside, said to the shadow outside: "take us to the best Rouge shop, maybe jade shop."

    "Yes." Xiaoying takes them to the biggest jade shop in the capital of Xiang Kingdom, which has five floors.

    The first floor only receives some ordinary guests, and the quality of jade is also ordinary. However, the ordinary goods here are much better than those on the outside. The second floor is relatively better than those on the first floor. It has a small fortune and a little spare money.

    On the third floor, you can receive some distinguished guests, rich businessmen, ministers and women in the court. On the fourth floor, there is a special area, which can be specially designed. Of course, it costs the most.

    The fifth floor is used by the boss to receive some distinguished guests. Ordinary people are not allowed to go in.

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi get out of the car. The maid at the door sees the dress of Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi. Although they don''t wear much jewelry, their temperament and cloth are of top quality. The maid takes them to the third floor without hesitation.

    Because each floor is ice, so it''s cool after coming in. After Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi went to the third floor, Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi and said, "see if there''s anything you like. If there''s one, you can buy it."

    Yi Zhi nodded gently and wandered around. Qiao Yuling just glanced lightly after going upstairs, and then sat aside to have a rest. Soon there was a commotion on the third floor, and Yi Zhi''s angry voice came over.

    "I want you to apologize. I don''t need your money."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, but it must be Yi Zhi''s voice. Then he immediately got up and went to Yi Zhi.

    The third floor is very big, but there are few people. Those who can go to the third floor are either rich or have status, but the woman''s favorite is gossip. As soon as Yi Zhi''s voice comes out, the area is surrounded immediately.

    Qiao Yuling can''t squeeze into the crowd, so she can only stand on the side and watch. Far away, she sees a child standing in front of Yi Zhi, and they are confronting each other¡° If you don''t want money, there''s nothing. Get out of the way The young voice is full of pride. Yi Zhi immediately quit, "your parents did not teach you, hit other people will apologize?" That girl doesn''t make a sound, a face disgusts of looking at Yi Zhi, turn head to the steward of the third floor to roar a way: "this kind of have no education of poor son why let her go to the third floor?" The manager trembled at the moment. Thinking of the special identity of the girl in front of him, he decided to offend Yi Zhi. He walked slowly to Yi Zhi and said with a smile: "please, girl. We don''t welcome you in Baoshi Xuan."¡° Is there any mistake? She bumped into someone and you said you didn''t welcome me. That''s how you do business? As for your boss, let him come out, and I''ll judge him. " Yi Zhi is angry. Qiao Yuling originally wanted to persuade Yi Zhi, but when Yi Zhi turned over, she saw the child opposite Yi Zhi and immediately closed her mouth. It really took no effort. Unexpectedly, Yi Zhi came up and ran into Mo Hongshan, Shan Xinxiang''s daughter. Mo Hongshan is here. Someone in the single family must be here too. She looks around, but she doesn''t see anyone, so she looks restrained and waits quietly.

 Chapter 900

    "Girl, please leave." The manager on the third floor, seeing that Yizhi didn''t want to leave, became tough.

    Yi Zhi this sex, if others are polite to her, then everything is easy to say, but if you to her horizontal, she can than you also horizontal.

    "Leave?" Yi Zhi micro squint, a very dissatisfied look, and then went forward to reach out and pushed a pair of high Mo Hongshan to the ground, "OK, we''re even."

    Mo Hongshan grew up with Shan Xinxiang in her hands when she was a child. How could she be reconciled to the fact that she had suffered such grievances, and even fell to the ground in front of so many people? How could she be so angry that her face turned red in an instant, and her eyes could eat people when she looked at Yi Zhi.

    Mo Hongshan''s two servant girls are so scared that their faces turn white. They help Mo Hongshan up in a hurry. They look at each other. One of them goes to the fourth floor quietly, and the other accompanies Mo Hongshan.

    Others didn''t notice that a servant girl left, but Qiao Yuling could see clearly, and she found that the people of Baoshi Xuan didn''t seem to stop her, but let the servant girl go up directly, which made her a little puzzled.

    "Somebody, arrest her for me." Mo Hongshan waved her little hand and looked at Yi Zhi''s eyes full of killing intention.

    Yi Zhi is not a vegetarian, see the crowd outside there are five or six strong men around, not anxious not slow said: "the emperor''s feet, unexpectedly no king, OK, you come to catch me, how do you catch me today, I can let you kneel down to beg for mercy." Then she did not even forget to give herself some momentum, "Xiao Ba, go to report to the official, I''d like to see if there is any justice."

    Small eight smell speech to do power will go out, immediately walked to two big men will small eight way.

    At this time, a woman in the crowd said: "Oh, who do I think this is? It turns out that it''s a common daughter of the Yi family. She dares to act wild in baoshixuan. Doesn''t she know that the master behind baoshixuan is Lord Hua?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned and recalled who Lord Hua was. Xiaoying came forward and whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "Lord Hua, originally Li Hua, is now the second brother of the king. Because his biological mother was not of high birth, there were not many people who supported him at the beginning."

    Qiao Yuling nods gently, and then looks at the gem Xuan. I think Li Hua has some means. The value of the gem Xuan seems to be very high.

    When the onlookers heard that Yi Zhi was just a concubine of the third grade official Yi family, they looked at Yi Zhi with a little more disdain and disdain. Even the third floor steward of Baoshi Xuan straightened up when he heard this identity. Seeing Yi Zhi was like looking at a mole ant.

    "Don''t you know? Now Yi Zhi is not what she used to be. She has a good relationship with the national doctors in Nanshan, and she lives in the post house. " I don''t know who whispered in the crowd.

    This sentence is like a stone smashed into the calm lake, set off a circle of ripples.

    A man opened his mouth, then someone came out to echo, "yes, yes, a few days ago, the king imprisoned the Yi family, just to find Yi Zhi out, Yi Zhi did not appear in the end, Yi family was released like that, I''m afraid there is help from the national doctor of Nanshan."

    "How could she have such a good relationship with Nanshan doctors?" Some people question it.

    "How do we know that, but they have a good relationship with the national doctors of Nanshan. They hold on to their thighs, but they are not what they used to be. I don''t see that they are all on the third floor today."

    "Yes, yes, look at her clothes. They are so beautiful, and the Pearl hairpin on her head is also beautiful."

    "It looks like the style of Nanshan. Could it be that the doctor of Nanshan gave it to her? I don''t know what bad luck she has taken. She can keep a good relationship with the doctor of Nanshan."

    "It''s not Zha Di, the doctor of the kingdom of Nanshan. She''s the princess to be of King Chen, the God of war. I also heard that the emperor of Nanshan had said that he would give the throne to King Chen. Maybe the doctor of the kingdom of Nanshan will be the queen of Nanshan."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Someone said, the rest of the people want to know all the news all said, everyone from the beginning of disdain, become enigmatic, even look at Yi Zhi''s eyes with awe and jealousy.

    The steward on the third floor originally thought that Yi Zhi was just a little concubine, but now when he heard that Yi Zhi had made friends with the national doctor in Nanshan, he frowned and things were difficult.

    Yi Zhi also stood in place to listen, found that everyone was about to talk about looking for Qiao Yuling, hurriedly looked to the side of Mo Hongshan said: "apologize, originally you hit me first, you apologize, I''ll forgive you."

    "Sorry? You gave me a push. Why should I apologize to you crazy woman? " Mo Hongshan frowned and said unhappily. Then she turned her head and looked at the steward. She was very dissatisfied and roared: "let your people catch her, don''t you hear me? Or is what Miss Ben said useless? "

    "This..." steward hesitated, he was not afraid of Yi Zhi, but the person behind Yi Zhi, he had to be afraid of three points, that is, the master above, when he heard about the national medicine of Nanshan, he also had to be afraid.

    Seeing that the manager didn''t want to be moved, Mo Hongshan immediately became angry. "What''s the use of raising you, you bastards? I''ll tell my mother to put you all to death."

    This words just came out, then a cold voice pressed over, "Xiao Shan." Hearing the news, they saw a woman who was dressed nobly and looked very beautiful. Step by step, Mo Hongshan saw that the man''s mouth was choked, and immediately she burst into tears, "mother, someone bullied me." Shan Xinxiang coldly looked at her daughter, then looked up at Yi Zhi, with a shallow smile, mouth said apology words, but the attitude is still high, "Miss Yi child is not sensible, please don''t have a common sense, she accidentally bumped into you, you also reached out to push her, you are even, this is it." Yi Zhi face is black, this is what words? Is she the one who is looking for trouble on purpose? In this way, Mo Hongshan accidentally bumped into her, and she pushed Mo Hongshan on purpose. She was not as good as a child? Qiao Yuling also heard Shan Xinxiang''s meaning, and her face was not very good. What kind of temperament was mo Hongshan? She had already taught her when she was on the road. This euphemistic words put all the faults on Yi Zhi¡° This lady, you can''t say that. She didn''t know how to hit me. I pushed her to even this matter, but she waved her hand to let people catch me, which hurt my soul. Now I''m still a little flustered and short of breath, and I feel that my life is threatened. " Yi Zhi side says hand already Wu arrived the position of the heart, a pair of can fall down at any time of appearance. Leave the tail

 Chapter 901

    Shan Xinxiang doesn''t look good either. She heard about the incident upstairs. She thought she was just the daughter of a little official and wanted to be taken away directly. But the other party had something to do with the national doctor in Nanshan. She just came down.

    If it doesn''t matter, she won''t come down to this muddy water. I don''t think this person should be so ungrateful.

    There was a moment of awkwardness in the atmosphere. Shan Xinxiang, a smart man, said directly to the manager of baoshixuan standing beside her: "ask a doctor to come and show this lady."

    "Yes." The manager gave the following people a look, and immediately someone went to ask the doctor to come.

    "Yizhi." Qiao Yuling gently called a, after the public looked over, she walked slowly to Yi Zhi''s side and stood still, "I''ll show you."

    "Yuling, I''m so stuffy that I can hardly breathe." Yi Zhi does not forget to give Qiao Yuling eyes when she talks.

    Qiao Yuling nods gently and reaches for Yi Zhi''s pulse.

    Some people in the crowd heard the conversation between them, also heard Yizhi''s name Qiao Yuling, plus Qiao Yuling''s temperament, immediately someone whispered: "this is not the national doctor of Nanshan?"

    "I look like I heard that the doctors in Nanshan were very young, but they were very skilled."

    Shan Xinxiang is as stiff as thunder. She stands in the same place and looks at Qiao Yuling''s face. She can''t get back to God for a long time. She heard that her younger brother had said that this woman''s identity is unusual. She seems to be someone from Nanshan, and she didn''t pay much attention at that time.

    No idea... No idea

    After the surprise, she hurriedly said to the servant girl beside her: "send someone back to call the young master."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling seems to feel Yi Zhi''s pulse, but she pays more attention to Shan Xinxiang. Naturally, she doesn''t let her send someone out. When she thinks about it, she knows what the other party is doing. Qiao Yuling sneers.

    Today is really smooth, just came to see the people they want to see.

    Will put in Yi Zhi wrist hand back, and then take out a small bottle from the sleeve, poured a tiny pill to Yi Zhi, "eat nothing."

    Yi Zhi blinked, the eyes seem to ask, I really sick?

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, just pushed the medicine forward, Yi Zhi couldn''t, so she had to take it, but she also believed that Qiao Yuling wouldn''t give her any medicine she couldn''t take, at most it was tonic and so on.

    "Yuling, you don''t know. I just feel that I''m going to die. I''ll take a look here to see if there''s anything that suits my heart. I don''t want to be hit by someone. The other party is still relying on that he''s a child. If he doesn''t apologize, he''ll send someone to arrest me." Yi Zhi is also extremely wronged to say.

    Qiao Yuling light smile, "at the foot of the son of heaven, always I speak Wang FA, rest assured."

    "You are a poor man. This is baoshixuan, or the third floor. What qualifications do you have to come up and send someone to drive her out?" Mo Hongshan recognized Qiao Yuling at the first sight.

    This woman is the one who hurt my aunt.

    Mo Hongshan didn''t think about it, so she waved her hand to let people catch Qiao Yuling and drive him out.

    Many people at the scene guessed Qiao Yuling''s identity. After hearing Mo Hongshan''s words, they all looked at Mo Hongshan like idiots, and some even looked at Shan Xinxiang with reproachful eyes.

    "Who is this woman, who is this child''s family? How can she be so arrogant?"

    "I haven''t seen it before. I don''t know whose."

    "It''s arrogant when such a number one figure appeared in the capital."

    "Do you know who they belong to?"

    The voice of discussion is getting louder and louder. Because of Mo Hongshan''s willfulness, Shan Xinxiang and Mo Hongshan are pushed to the front. Shan Xinxiang''s face is particularly ugly.

    Qiao Yuling can even see Shan Xinxiang''s forbearance, but... Shan Xinxiang turns into a faint smile after her last anger, which shows the depth of her city.

    "I''m sorry, everyone. The child is still young. It''s not important to talk. I''ll make you laugh." After Shan Xinxiang finished, he slightly bent down to apologize, and then said to Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, long time no see, OK?"

    "Thank you, Miss Shan. It''s OK." Qiao Yuling''s attitude is light, and people can''t see what she is thinking.

    Mo Hongshan frowned and wanted to say something else. Shan Xinxiang was quick-sighted and put her hand over Mo Hongshan''s mouth. Then she gave her a warning look. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "why don''t you find a place to sit down?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and looked at Mo Hongshan. "I''m afraid miss Shan''s daughter doesn''t welcome me as a poor man."

    Shan Xinxiang is naturally unhappy, but he can only smile and say: "Xiaoshan is just a child, and she doesn''t know anything. Yuling doesn''t want to have the same opinion with her."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "well, where shall we go to have a chat?"

    Shan Xinxiang saw the eyes of people around him, and said with a smile, "go to xianglou. The food there is good. We just have a meal and talk."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling naturally has no opinion. What else does Mo Hongshan want to say? Shan Xinxiang is very strong and pushes Mo Hongshan to a servant girl beside her. "Take the little lady back, good life, don''t let her run out again."¡° Yes After Mo Hongshan was taken away, Shan Xinxiang made an invitation to Qiao Yuling with a smile. Qiao Yuling wants to go, Yi Zhi naturally wants to follow, but the three people haven''t gone to the stairs on the third floor, they are stopped. Da Guan came forward and whispered in front of Shan Xinxiang: "someone just reported that something was lost on the third floor. I need to look for it. I''m afraid I can''t leave now." Shan Xinxiang frowned slightly, looked back at Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi, a little confused, but still said: "sorry, we can''t go now. Baoshixuan lost something. There was no one else on the third floor just now. Now we need to find something." Qiao Yuling did not speak, Yi Zhi also did not speak, two people are standing like that. Qiao Yuling in the case of people do not pay attention, turned to look at Yi Zhi, with eyes to ask her, is she dry. Yi Zhi rolled a white eye, return really isn''t what she does, however...... since the other side wants to slander her, that she doesn''t do two endlessly. As soon as Shan Xinxiang finished, he went to the middle of the crowd and said to the ladies and ladies, "I''m sorry, my guest. I just found someone in our shop has gone with the things in our gem Pavilion. Because they are expensive, we need to look for something now. No one can leave until we find the treasure." As soon as the news came out, the crowd burst into flames¡° Who did this? There has never been any theft in the past few years. "¡° That''s to say, who will abandon life long and go to the shop under the name of Lord Hua to steal things. "

 Chapter 902

    "Who did this? Just stand up for yourself, so as not to be found out and humiliated later."

    "Yes, yes, it''s nothing."

    While people were talking, the maid of baoshixuan walked back and forth in the crowd, as if looking for something, passing by every lady and lady.

    When one of the waitresses passed by Yi Zhi, Yi Zhi''s original look of going to the theatre changed instantly. Her face was gloomy and terrible. She looked at Qiao Yuling with her eyes. Just one look, Qiao Yuling understood.

    She gently came forward to pull Yizhi''s hand, "let''s go, let''s sit there for a while. If we want to find out something, I''m afraid it will take a while."

    No one noticed that when Qiao Yuling pulled Yizhi''s hand, their hands were in their sleeves. Yizhi handed Qiao Yuling a baby fist sized pearl, which was a good pearl.

    And this bead is the maid in passing by Yi Zhi side, quietly put on Yi Zhi body, the other party thought that he did not know, familiar do not know, met is an expert.

    Qiao Yuling will take things over the moment, the wrist micro turn directly into the space, and then nothing people generally and Yi Zhi went to one side.

    In some distance from the crowd, Yi Zhi said angrily: "this is bullying people."

    Qiao Yuling laughed unfathomably, "what are you afraid of? Take what they give you on their own initiative." Finish saying she looked to Yi Zhi, "you can try your own skill today."

    Yi Zhi didn''t understand at first, but when she saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes lightly sweeping some treasures on the third floor, she immediately laughed, with a trace of excitement in her eyes, "I can take all these things unconsciously, but... How can we get out after too much?"

    "Peace of mind, shun a few good on the line, how to take out is my business, since they want things stolen, then we will help them."

    Qiao Yuling''s favorite is a tooth for a tooth. The other party has sent it to her. If she doesn''t do something, she feels sorry for herself.

    Although she doesn''t know why the other party chooses Yizhi to set up, she can feel that it is Shan Xinxiang who has it. In other words, Shan Xinxiang is looking for a place for her daughter.

    As for the relationship between Shan Xinxiang and the master behind the gem Pavilion... I''m afraid it needs to be studied deeply.

    The chief manager stood in the middle and said with a serious face: "if you take it, you can hand it in on your own initiative, as if nothing has happened, but if you refuse to hand it in and are found out, it''s another matter."

    In a word, the lady and the ladies began to talk about it again. What they said was, who took it? Hand it over quickly. Don''t waste your time here. And so on.

    Yi Zhi seems bored to turn around. After she comes back, she puts several small things into Qiao Yuling''s hand. She feels them very small, but Qiao Yuling knows they are all good things and takes them into the space.

    She took it without pressure.

    Everyone''s attention is on his wife and ladies, of course, and some people look at Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi, but Qiao Yuling is too calm, Yi Zhi that is not to see a little flaw, as if very common turn around, her action is too fast, even Qiao Yuling has been staring at her, did not find how she got it.

    The atmosphere slowly stiff up, no one admitted, gemstone Xuan''s management does not let people go, later or Shan Xinxiang stood up and said: "since that person does not stand up, as we search it."

    When it comes to body searching, those ladies and ladies are naturally reluctant. They are all respectable figures in the capital city. They suddenly say that body searching is a way to let them see others.

    "Even if it''s the property of Lord Hua, you can''t search us casually. It''s too bullying."

    "That is, how can we be human when it comes out?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone is not willing, Shan Xinxiang also frowns, can''t see what he is thinking.

    "It''s better to report to the government. If you lose something, you need the government to check it." Qiao Yuling''s voice was very light, but it was enough for everyone present to hear.

    Several ladies and young ladies began to hear that the newspaper official was not happy, but they thought of body searching... They were more willing to agree with Qiao Yuling''s method, and the newspaper official came to check.

    Baoshixuan is the largest jewelry industry in the capital city. Generally speaking, if you lose one or two of them, the boss behind you can''t afford to pay for them. Besides, there are some official wives and miss Qianjin present. They are gone for the sake of face.

    But this time... The chief manager hesitated and finally nodded. He looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "this girl''s proposal is very good. Report it to the official."

    They all agreed to report to the official, and then they sent someone to take charge of the affairs. The other ladies and ladies had to wait, but the waiting time was a little long. They all went to the side hall where Qiao Yuling was and sat down to have a rest.

    Even Shan Xinxiang sat by Qiao Yuling''s side and said with embarrassment, "it''s really not a coincidence."

    Qiao Yuling nodded politely, then asked curiously, "is Miss Shan coming down from the fourth floor? It''s said that all the things that come out of the fourth floor of Baoshi pavilion are exquisite. "

    Shan Xinxiang''s face flashed a strange expression, and then nodded, "yes, when I came to the capital, I wanted to add two better jewelry."¡° Do you have the right one? " Qiao Yuling asked in a way of gossip. Shan Xinxiang nodded gently, "yes." Then, as if afraid of what Qiao Yuling asked, if she couldn''t answer, she quickly opened the topic and asked, "some days I haven''t seen you. How are you?" Two people''s hearts are like a mirror, Qiao Yuling understand Shan Xinxiang asked, Shan Xinxiang also remind Qiao Yuling, is to test Qiao Yuling¡° It''s all right. There was some poison in the body, but now it''s 7788. I believe that with more efforts, it can be completely solved. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Shan Xinxiang''s face is not very good-looking. How can it be solved? No wonder she dared to run out of the house of King Jue and was so bold. Then she saw Yi Zhi and pretended not to know and asked, "Yuling, this miss Yi is with you..." "TOEFL, we met in the house of King Jue." Qiao Yuling said mildly, without too much explanation, Shan Xinxiang already understood. But when she understood, she was a little flustered. It didn''t mean that Miss Yi''s family went out from Jue''s house and the Nanshan national doctor... Nanshan national doctor, Shan Xinxiang looked at Qiao Yuling, her eyes changed again and again, and asked tentatively, "are you always together now?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She knew what Shan Xinxiang wanted to know, but she didn''t say much. Sure enough, Shan Xinxiang saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t say much, so he could only ask himself, "where do you live now?"

 Chapter 903

    Qiao Yuling smiles, "post house."

    When Shan Xinxiang heard the answer she guessed, she couldn''t help skipping a beat. The relationship between Yi Zhi and the post house is still so good. At this age... She was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say, "you... You..."

    You haven''t said a word for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling said with a faint smile: "what''s wrong with Miss Shan? If you have something to say, just say it. "

    "Are you a doctor of Nanshan?" Shan Xinxiang suddenly raised his voice and asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Because Shan Xinxiang suddenly raised her voice, which attracted everyone''s attention. Of course, they also heard Shan Xinxiang''s words. After they confirmed that Qiao Yuling was the national doctor of Nanshan, everyone''s eyes changed.

    Qiao Yuling is very comfortable sitting, she doesn''t care what other people think, but the single family must know her identity now.

    Shan Xinxiang nervously looks at Qiao Yuling, thinking of the things she does at home, she always has a bad premonition, even trembles all over her body and doesn''t know what to say.

    "Miss Shan, is this uncomfortable?" Qiao Yuling asked softly.

    Shan Xinxiang shakes his head in a hurry, and then nods again. He can''t say what he wants to say. His nervous palms are sweating.

    Yi Zhi sits beside Qiao Yuling and naturally sees that Shan Xinxiang is not right. She asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling glanced at Shan Xinxiang faintly, and said with an indifferent attitude: "maybe it''s something bad that I''ve done."

    Yi Zhi''s eyes are shining with the light of eight trigrams. Qiao Yuling''s eyes are white. She doesn''t speak. Yi Zhi can only bear to ask nothing.

    Shan Xinxiang hesitated again and again, and gave a look to the chief manager on one side. The chief manager immediately understood. He turned around and went out and came back after a while. Then he looked at the people with an apologetic look on his face: "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s a false alarm. We found something. Because a guest asked for it yesterday, so the goods were changed. It''s our poor management, I hope you will forgive me a lot. "

    Yi Zhi frowned and scolded a low, "hypocrisy."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to let things go like this, but she thought that it was Lord Hua behind it. Now she didn''t want to have another enemy, so with all kinds of apologies from the housekeeper, all the people present received a pretty good pearl hairpin as an apology. That''s the end.

    Shan Xinxiang absentmindedly invites Qiao Yuling to xianglou, and Yizhi goes with him. Shan Xinxiang doesn''t say anything. When they arrive, Shan Xinwei, Shan Xinrong and Shan Xinxiong are all at the gate of xianglou.

    Shan Xinxiang stepped out of the carriage first. Without waiting for their brothers and sisters to speak, Qiao Yuling already showed her head. Seeing that the three brothers of the Shan family had arrived, she said with a smile, "long time no see."

    It was very casual to say hello, just as there was no single family forcing her to go to Jue palace.

    Shan Xinrong and Shan Xinxiong''s face is not very good, only Shan Xinwei''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, said with a smile: "long time no see."

    After a simple greeting, several people went into the fragrant building together, and naturally went to the upstairs wing room.

    The steward of xianglou knows Qiao Yuling, but they all know a rule. Unless Qiao Yuling sends someone to find them, he should treat them as ordinary guests.

    Entering the wing room, Shan Xinxiong ordered a lot of food. Then he looked up at Qiao Yuling and said, "sister Yuling, see if you like something to eat. You can add two."

    "No more." Qiao Yuling refused directly.

    The insider Shan Xinxiang immediately frowned at Shan Xinxiong and said, "Xiaoxiong, how do you speak to the national doctor of Nanshan?" This is to remind the single family of Qiao Yuling''s identity.

    Sure enough, the three brothers of the Shan family changed their faces when they heard about Qiao Yuling''s identity.

    Only Shan Xinrong looks at Qiao Yuling like a prey, as if he wants to see through Qiao Yuling.

    Shan Xinwei looks complicated. "Is sister Yuling really a doctor of Nanshan?"

    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Qiao Yuling responded with a smile.

    Shan Xinwei frowned, "brother Yingfeng..."

    Qiao Yuling laughed again, and didn''t have a little bit of apology, "go out outside, sometimes have to use some pseudonyms, please forgive me, Chen Wang has something to do today, next time will bring him to get together with you."

    The Shan family''s face is not good-looking. They arrest people all day long. Unexpectedly, they kick on the iron plate this time and directly arrest the national doctor of Nanshan and the princess to be of King Chen, the God of war

    The atmosphere is a little awkward. Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak, and Yi Zhi doesn''t speak either. Now the single family has no heart to say anything to Qiao Yuling. They just want to go back and take countermeasures.

    At this time, the little second brother came to serve with a plate, which broke the silence just now.

    Shan Xinrong has no expression. Looking at Qiao Yuling, he smiles and asks, "what''s wrong with the medicine on Yuling?"

    "The doctors in the kingdom of incense are really powerful. They have solved the problem for many days, but they haven''t completely solved it. They have to solve it in 7788. There is no other influence." Qiao Yuling said.

    Shan Xinrong laughed. "The national doctor is really joking. He made such a big joke with our Shan family. If he knew the identity of the national doctor, he would not dare to let the national doctor take the medicine with us."

    "If you don''t know, don''t blame me. Don''t worry about it."¡° Having said that, after all, the national doctor came out of our house and went to Lord Jue''s house... "Speaking of this, Shan Xinrong was stunned, and then said with a embarrassed look:" I didn''t want to tell the national doctor about this, but now it seems that I can''t do without it. "¡° oh I''m all ears. "¡° King Jue of the kingdom of incense loves beauties. I wonder if the national doctor knows? "¡° I don''t know. " Qiao Yuling shook her head. She really didn''t know these things before¡° "Ah..." Shan Xinrong sighed heavily: "there are many beauties in Dawen city. Lord Jue asked us to send them to Dawen city when he knew about it. You know that my elder brother is the leader of Dawen city. He had no choice but to obey the orders of the Lord. So we would send a beautiful woman to Dawen city every once in a while. We had no choice but to send a beautiful woman some time ago, Wang Ye is not satisfied. He meets the national doctor again. In order to save the lives of his family, he will think of the national doctor. " This words say very beautiful, Qiao Yuling a pair of clear appearance, heavily nodded, "Jue Prince''s house beauty really many." She said this is the truth, because she saw it when she was in King Jue''s mansion. It''s really beautiful... Li Shuai dotes on this younger brother. Seeing what Qiao Yuling said, Shan Xinrong looked at Qiao Yuling very seriously and asked, "since the national doctor can understand our single family''s situation, I don''t know if we can let go of the past and let it pass. For the damage that the national doctor has suffered, the national doctor can offer compensation as long as our single family can do it." Qiao Yuling slightly narrowed her eyes, thinking about the credibility of Shan Xinrong''s words, and then laughed.

 Chapter 904

    "Guoyi, what does that mean?" Shan Xinrong see Qiao Yuling just smile also don''t speak, can''t help asking.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at him and thought about it: "it''s nothing. It''s easy for me to talk about it, but the Lord''s side... I don''t know how he thinks now."

    Shan Xinrong frowned and said, "I don''t know if the national doctor can ask King Chen out. Let''s talk about it together?"

    "I can help you talk about it, but whether Chen Wang will agree... It''s hard to say."

    Shan Xinxiong''s face was very smelly, and his voice was not very good. "The national doctor of Nanshan, please remember that this is the capital of Xiang Kingdom, not your capital of Nanshan."

    Qiao Yuling''s face immediately followed the cold down, she lightly swept a single family of four people, "it seems that this is not sincere talk, Yi Zhi, let''s go."

    Yi Zhi smell speech with Qiao Yuling behind, intend to go, Shan Xinxiang sitting outside, see Qiao Yuling to go, hurriedly got up to stop her way, "Yuling sister don''t be so angry, Xiaoxiong is a real temperament, sometimes speak but brain, you don''t want to see him in general."

    Qiao Yuling took a look without a smile, and then left strongly. Anyway, her goal today has been achieved, so she can go back to study other things.

    In xianglou, but also in the public, Qiao Yuling wants to leave, and the single family has no choice but to watch her leave. Then everyone in the single family looks at Shan Xinxiong.

    "Second brother, don''t you know her identity?" Shan Xinrong''s voice is a little cold. He can''t hear any emotion, but his expression is very bad.

    Shan Xinxiong is very dissatisfied with the cold hum, "what if you know it, what if you don''t know it? She is the national doctor of Nanshan. Yes, but this is the kingdom of incense, which can''t hydrolyze near thirst. What can she do to us? Why are you so humble? When did our single family treat people like this?"

    Shan Xinwei frowned and said, "have you never heard of Chen Wang? Have you never heard of how King Chen led the army to fight? "

    "No matter how powerful he is, it''s not Nanshan here. We are from the kingdom of incense. He can still lead the soldiers to fight. What''s more..." Shan Xinxiong is also very dissatisfied. "Besides, even if he leads the soldiers to fight, it''s still far from the capital. During this period, we have a lot of things to do. They are only two here. I don''t know what you are afraid of."

    Shan Xinxiong''s words were like a heavy stick, which hit the other three''s heads heavily, and also made them think about a lot of things in a different way.

    The brothers looked at each other and knew each other by heart.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi go back to the post house directly after they leave the fragrant building. As soon as they return to the post house, Yi Zhi pulls Qiao Yuling back to her room and asks mysteriously.

    "What''s the matter with Yuling? It seems that the people in baoshixuan want to slander me, but later they let us go. I''ve followed a lot, but they didn''t want to. What''s wrong with that? "

    "Come on, don''t think so much. Today you will be slandered because of the little girl who bumped into you. They probably don''t want you to go out of Baoshi Pavilion, but I didn''t expect that I was the national doctor of Nanshan. Maybe I had some scruples."

    Yi Zhi agrees of nod, "I see is such."

    Qiao Yuling put his hand into his sleeve. In fact, he took out all the treasures that Yi Zhi had stolen from the space and put them on the table. "OK, these are just a little lessons for them."

    Yi Zhi despised to see one eye, "forget it, these still keep by the person first, anyway I don''t like, steal just want to give them a lesson."

    "You stay." Qiao Yuling said.

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, directly pushed to her in front of, "you don''t be silly, we two have been together, besides, you are Nanshan national medicine, you don''t dare to check things, I''m not the same, I''m a little Yi Fu''s concubine, if someone wants to check my baggage or something, then don''t show the stuffing, don''t worry, you take it first, If I like it, I''ll ask you for it. "

    Qiao Yuling thought about it. After all, she has space. As long as she puts it in the space, no one can find it. It''s very safe. "Well, if you like it, please come to me."

    With that, Qiao Yuling took things back into the space under the cover of sleeves.

    Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said with embarrassment, "Yuling, can you give me some silver coins? I''m miss Yi''s family. Those silver coins are gone. I don''t even have those who reward my servants. I thought when I went shopping today, I saw some bags coming back, but I''ve been with you all the time, I don''t even have a chance. "

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let Xiao Ba bring it back to you. I don''t have it now."

    All her silver coins are in the space, but in front of Yi Zhi''s face, it''s not easy for her to take out too much. She can only go back to her room and ask Xiao Ba to send them.

    "Well, well, I won''t go out today, and I''m not in a hurry."

    When it comes to not going out today, Yi Zhi thinks that she didn''t meet the Yi family when she went out today. "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet the Yi family. I don''t know when my plan to leave the Yi family will come true."

    "Don''t worry. The master of the Yi family has been locked in. I''m afraid the Yi family is worried now. I think it won''t be long before someone comes to you." Qiao Yuling''s words should just fall, the hind foot small eight walked in, respectfully said: "master, outside Yi family people ask to see."¡° You can''t say people are innocent. " Qiao Yuling whispered to himself. Yi Zhi but happy smile, "you say of good, you say of good, didn''t expect you this mouth is open light, say what effective what, is really too good, jade work properly you blessing me to find a good man." Qiao Yuling did not have the good spirit to say: "Li Shuai that kind of line?"¡° No, Li Shuai is very handsome, but he is not suitable for me. " Yi Zhi finish saying, stretch out a hand to point to on own head, very serious of say: "he here some wrong, this want to put us, there is to be sent to observe." How can Qiao Yuling not understand? This means that Li Shuai is mentally ill. If he is modern, he will be sent to a mental hospital¡° OK, I feel li Shuai is very good. Let''s go and see what the Li family says. " When they arrived at the main hall together, they saw that there were four people in the Yi family this time. They were the old lady of the Yi family, Mrs. Yi, Mrs. Yi''s eldest son, the young master of the Yi family, and Yi Yi, who had already married into the house of King Jue.

 Chapter 905

    When they saw Yi Zhi, their eyes were filled with endless anger, but because they didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the post house, they had to bear it.

    After seeing the ceremony, Qiao Yuling sat down on the throne and said faintly, "old lady Yi is polite. Please sit down."

    Mrs. Yi sat aside, and Mrs. Yi also sat down. Mrs. Yi''s eldest son, the eldest young master of the Yi family, looked arrogant, and found a seat for herself. Yi Yi also looked arrogant and found a seat for herself.

    Qiao Yuling saw the attitude of the people in the Yi family, turned to see Yi Zhi, and motioned her to sit on another master''s seat.

    Yi Zhi just sat down, Yi old lady''s crutch in her hand, heavily knocked twice on the ground, "it''s really evil, how can Yi family come out of such a bad offspring."

    Scolded momentum such as Hong, but did not hear the response to her words, the party Yi Zhi as do not understand the general, sitting there, look light.

    Seeing that Yizhi didn''t have the slightest intention of repentance, Mrs. Yi was embarrassed to the extreme. She had to get up and bow to Qiao Yuling. She said politely, "national doctor, my granddaughter has been harassing you for many days. Today we are here to pick her up."

    Yi Zhi light swept an eye, eye ground a piece of cold idea, also don''t talk.

    "Old lady please, if Yi Zhi is willing to go back with you, I will not stop, if Yi Zhi is not willing to go back with you, I will not force her." Qiao Yuling gives Yi Zhi the right of choice.

    In the eyes of Yi''s family, Qiao Yuling is just an outsider, and it''s really hard to interfere in other people''s housework. This kind of thing still needs Yi Zhi to solve by herself.

    Yi Zhi hesitated for a while, when Qiao Yuling thought she would refuse, she suddenly got up, "OK, I''ll go back with you."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She really didn''t expect that Yi Zhi would go back with Yi''s family. She didn''t know what it was like to go back to Yi''s family.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s caring eyes, Yi Zhi shakes her head slightly, and then takes the lead to leave. After other people of Yi family say goodbye to Qiao Yuling, they also go out together.

    Qiao Yuling was the only one left in the main hall. She could guess what Yi Zhi did, but... She was not at ease.

    After Yi Zhi left, Qiao Yuling didn''t do anything, so he sat in the main hall waiting for Yi Zhi to come back, but it was dark, and before he came back, Qiao Yuling couldn''t sit still.

    "You two keep watch. When the Lord comes back, he tells him that I have gone to Yifu." Qiao Yuling hastily explained, then hurriedly and quietly left the post house, no one was disturbed.

    When she arrived at the Yifu, the atmosphere of the Yifu was a little depressed. Even the servants walked lightly. Qiao Yuling went in quietly, and the status of the Yifu was also low, so there were few nursing homes, so Qiao Yuling was easy to be seen.

    But the problem is, the more anxious she is, the more she can''t find Yi Zhi''s whereabouts. Just as she is standing in a small corner, thinking whether to catch a servant to ask, she hears two servant girls holding trays in the corridor talking in a low voice. If it''s not for Qiao Yuling''s amazing ear power, I''m afraid they can''t hear what they are saying.

    "The fourth young lady is really pitiful. She was beaten like that and didn''t say a word."

    "Well, I heard Xiaolian say that if she doesn''t find a way to save the master this time, the old lady may kill her directly."

    "Ah? To death? "

    "Yes, the master was locked in by the king just because of the fourth young lady. It''s better for the fourth young lady to rescue the master, because it needs someone to tie the bell."

    "But I''m envious of the servant girl beside miss four. She has a master who can protect her servants like that."

    "Yes, yes. When miss four came back in the afternoon, she was very hard tempered. Later, the old lady brought her servant girl, and she was immediately controlled."

    "Come on, stop talking. Let''s send it to the second lady. The second lady will not be happy for a while."

    "Yes, yes."

    In these words, Qiao Yuling only heard that Yi Zhi had been punished and was seriously injured. But she still didn''t know where the specific person was. Her brows were tightly wrinkled together. She was hesitating. After a while, she went directly to grab a servant to ask, and heard the sound of a trot.

    "Come on, let''s go. It''s said that miss four has been beaten badly. Let''s go and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly followed the figure of the speaker, about a cup of tea time, she heard the voice of whispering, looked up to see a courtyard door is all servants, leaning together, saying something.

    She frowned and hurriedly bypassed the front and entered from the back. Because it was completely dark, she carefully hid in a small corner, and more intuitively saw Yi Zhi in the middle of the yard with blood all over her body.

    Her body looks full of wounds, Qiao Yuling can''t help frowning tightly, according to Yizhi''s temperament, it''s impossible to eat such a big loss, why stay here and be beaten.

    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, she felt that someone was slowly approaching behind her. She was about to hide. She heard the familiar smell and heard the deep and familiar voice, "do you want to do it?"

    He asked is very simple, Qiao Yuling back to the south palace Chen Wei handsome facial features, some surprised whispered: "how do you come?"¡° Go back and hear Xiao Ying say, "if you''re here, just come and have a look. It''s not just me." After Nangong Chenwei finishes, he leans to his side. Qiao Yuling sees Li Shuai in disguise. He can''t help but want to laugh. Unfortunately, this occasion is not right, she did not laugh, but frowned and replied, "first look, according to my understanding, Yi Zhi is not inseparable."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei answered softly and took Qiao Yuling into his arms. He stood there quietly and looked at it together. In the middle of the yard, Yi Zhi was looking coldly at the people standing in front of her. She pulled up a sneer from the corner of her mouth. "It''s so ridiculous. How can I let the General Wang come out? You really look up to me. " Mrs. Yi said in a deep voice, "your father was locked up in the post house. You have a good relationship with the national doctor of Nanshan. If you go to ask her, she must have a way to save your father. Besides, it''s not all because of you that your father will go to prison."¡° It''s ridiculous. I don''t want to repeat the same thing again. I''ve made it very clear. " Yizhi is not willing to say more. Old lady Yi said in a deep voice, "Yi Zhi, are you really not afraid to die here?"¡° Afraid? I have never been afraid of this word in Yizhi''s dictionary. If you have the ability today, you will kill me. If you don''t kill me, I will come back for revenge in the future and watch you go to hell one by one. " Yi Zhi coldly says.

 Chapter 906

    The young master of the Yi family took a whip in his hand. He whipped a whip on Yi Zhi and scolded: "his mouth is quite hard."

    At this time, Mrs. Yi raised her hand to stop the second whip that the young master of the Yi family was about to drop. She turned to the woman beside her and told her that the woman immediately left with several people.

    "Yi Zhi, I advise you to do as we say. If not, I will let you watch two people die in front of you first."

    Yi Zhi frowns, she has a bad premonition, although she is no longer the weak Yi Zhi before, but... This is Yi Zhi''s body after all, when she comes into the yard, when she sees the little servant girl beside her, she will have some emotions out of control.

    Yi Zhi understands that these emotions probably come from the original owner. She thinks that when the original owner was with the little servant girl before, the little servant girl protected Yi Zhi. The two of them were dependent on each other, so she couldn''t do anything about the girl''s life and death.

    If the Yi mansion still has let the original owner worry about, then only this small servant girl, but this old demon woman unexpectedly said two people, who else?

    Just as Yi Zhi was absorbed in her thoughts, the woman who had just left came in with several people pressing an old man in his sixties. The old man seemed to be old, but she looked very strong.

    But the Yi Zhi sees this person to instantly startle, she even some flustered looking at Yi old lady to ask: "what do you want to do?"

    "What are you doing? If you don''t listen to us and save your father, this and that will all die in front of you. " When Mrs. Yi spoke, she pointed to the old man she had just brought out, as well as the servant girl who had been beaten to pieces.

    Yi Zhi is really angry, she struggled to push away her two people, and then slowly stood up from the ground, "you old immortal, today I will let you go to hell first."

    Everyone didn''t expect that Yi Zhi would stand up and resist. Even the young master of the Yi family didn''t react. The whip on his hand had been snatched by Yi Zhi, and then the first whip was thrown on old lady Yi, followed by the second whip.

    "It''s not enough to bully me these years, but I still want to kill in front of me. With such a vicious heart, who will go to hell if you don''t go to hell?" When Yi Zhi scolds, she has already thrown out several whips.

    People standing around, even dare not close, often want to close will be Yizhi on a whip.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling asked Nangong Chenwei in a low voice, "are they in Yingfeng?"

    "Yes."

    "Let Yingfeng take the servant girl and the old man away directly. Without worries, yizhi can leave." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently, then retreats to one side and says something. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN immediately cover up and fly out with their lightness skills. They fall into the crowd. Before the Yi family can react, the beaten servant girl and the old man who just came out have been taken away.

    "Who." Someone in the Yi family yelled.

    It''s a pity that the courtyard guards of Yifu are all full of fancy fists and embroidered legs. Do they use lightness skills to chase people? That is absolutely impossible, so we can only watch people being intercepted, and then rush to chase them.

    "Go after it." Yi old lady called a, guard at the door to watch the lively courtyard all chased out, even other servant girls are also afraid of the fish in the pond, left in a hurry.

    In an instant, some of the masters and servants of the Yi family were left in the yard, and then there was Yi Zhi with a whip.

    Without being threatened, Yi Zhi knew that Qiao Yuling had sent someone to take him away, and she laughed, "ha ha ha, even God is helping me, old witch, you dare to do this to me, just wait to go to hell."

    After Yizhi scolds, she turns around and runs out. She has a body on her body. When she walks by, it''s all blood marks, but she doesn''t know where her spirit comes from. In a panic, people have disappeared.

    "What are you still doing? You must catch her, regardless of life or death." Old lady Yi fell to the ground. She was so hurt that she had already breathed. She was still in a hurry.

    Another group of people ran to chase them. They were all maids and women around Mrs. Yi. Their legs were slow, but there were blood marks on her. As long as she followed the blood, she could find them soon.

    Qiao Yuling see no busy can see, looking back to Nangong Chenwei, "let''s go, to see the busy."

    "No help?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    "If she needs to, she will say it. Now she doesn''t say it. It''s not necessary to prove it." Qiao Yuling said to pull up Nangong Chenwei quietly to the outside yard to find Yi Zhi.

    Li Shuai see people are gone, the heart inexplicably irritable, also followed Qiao Yuling and others to go, they go is Yi Zhi just left direction.

    Yi Zhi has the memory of the original owner, she quickly ran to the warehouse of Yi''s house, which is the place to set off the fire oil. When she went in, she just took a jar of fire oil, and then ran back a little bit. The woman directly behind caught up with her, and then she ran in another direction.

    Because Yi Zhi ran back a little bit, so the woman didn''t find that Yi Zhi went to get the fire oil, but Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chen found it.

    Soon the warehouse of Yifu was on fire, and all the people in your family said, "no, it''s gone." Qiao Yuling stood on the roof and watched the fire burst into the sky. He said with a smile, "it''s really not at a loss. If I guess right, she will definitely get the kerosene. It''s a waste of time to run around like this. Let''s help her."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei has nothing to say, but the Li Shuai in the back... At least he is the king of the kingdom of incense, and the Yi family is the minister''s family. Now he even let him follow the people of Nanshan, watching them for fear that the world would not be chaotic, and then let her light the Yi family... If someone told Li Shuai before that he would encounter such a thing, Li Shuai would think that he was an idiot, But now... Thinking of the woman''s bloody appearance, he didn''t want to stop her at all. Even when he saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei taking kerosene for Yi Zhi, he had the impulse to help her. But in the end, he didn''t do that. He looked on coldly and didn''t help. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei also have a tacit understanding and ignore Li Shuai. After they take the kerosene, they don''t go either. They just stand in the same place and wait. As expected, yizhi appears soon. Yi Zhi see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei two people, pale face show a trace of smile, "I know you come, go, don''t order a few more fire, I have no place to vent the fire in my heart."¡° Good Qiao Yuling should a, came forward to give Yi Zhi a pill, "to eat first."

 Chapter 907

    Yi Zhi droops Mou to sweep one eye, and when the day Qiao Yuling ate to oneself same, she can''t help but tease a way: "you this is really divine medicine, if it wasn''t for the day you gave me to eat this medicine, afraid is I already can''t stand this meeting."

    Qiao Yuling white her one eye don''t speak, Yi Zhi took medicine directly into the mouth.

    This medicine is produced by Qiao Yuling space. Naturally, it''s a good thing.

    "Come on, where do you want to go? I''ll take you there and save some strength." Qiao Yuling came forward to hold Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi nodded gently and put the weight of the whole person on Qiao Yuling. She said impolitely: "go, you can take me directly. I''ll show me the direction."

    "Yes."

    Two women in the front, two men in the back, they watched Qiao Yuling with Yi Zhi, every place, Qiao Yuling only give Yi Zhi fire oil, and then Yi Zhi go forward to finish splashing and ignition.

    It''s too late for the whole house to put out the fire. Yizhi burned several places, including the warehouse, her own yard, Mrs. Yi''s yard, Mr. Yi''s yard and the main hall of the front yard.

    After burning these Yi Zhi already tired spread, with satisfied smile, the whole person fell in Qiao Yuling arms fainted in the past.

    "Yizhi, yizhi." Qiao Yuling gently called twice, but she didn''t wake up. When she planned to carry Yi Zhi up, she felt that her back was empty. Then she saw that it was Li Shuai who held Yi Zhi up and left directly.

    She is a little stupefied, Nangong Chenwei comes forward to encircle her in the bosom, "go."

    Several people go back to the post house. Qiao Yuling goes in with Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying. Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying keep changing their scarves. Qiao Yuling wipes the blood on Yi Zhi''s body, and then gives her medicine. After everything is wrapped up, she leaves the room.

    "Xiao Ba, keep a good guard here."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling then asked Xiao Ying, "what happened to the two people he brought back?"

    "The servant girl''s injury is a little serious. She has already sent someone to take care of her. But... If the fever doesn''t go away, I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive this evening. The old man is fine."

    "Show me."

    Qiao Yuling goes with Xiaoying to see the situation of the servant girl and prescribes the medicine. After the people below boil and take it, she goes back to her room. Nangong Chenwei is already there when she goes back.

    "Fortunately, I came back early. It''s no big deal. I guess I''ll wake up tomorrow." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Well, are you tired?" Nangong Chen Weiqi goes to Qiao Yuling and asks.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "fortunately, not very tired, by the way, what''s the matter with Li Shuai today?"

    Nangong Chen Vera took Qiao Yuling''s hand and went to the bed to sit down. Then she said seriously: "today you told your identity to the Shan family. We noticed that the old prince and the Shan family had something going on there. It is estimated that it will be bad for you, so I want to come back to discuss it with you."

    "I guess." Qiao Yuling light finish, showing a mysterious smile: "today I found a very special thing." Seeing that Nangong Chenwei was all ears, she said directly, "Shan Xinxiang of the Shan family seems to have a special relationship with Li Shuai''s second brother, Wang Hua."

    "Oh?" Nangong Chenwei picks eyebrows, Li Hua. This man is always very mysterious. He never loves beauty. There is no woman in his family. Apart from going to other places, he usually opens a shop for money. Does this person have anything to do with Shan Xinxiang?

    "I didn''t think of it either." Qiao Yuling told Nangong Chenwei what happened at noon in great detail. "My guess is that first of all, the fourth floor of baoshixuan is not accessible to anyone. Second, Shan Xinxiang is only the eldest lady of the single family. Shan''s family has some status in Dawen City, but it''s in the capital... Among the powerful, her status is really not enough."

    "But why did she get into the fourth floor? And listen to Mo Hongshan''s arrogant tone, they are very familiar with Baoshi Xuan, and the people in Baoshi Xuan respect them very much. If Shan Xinxiang is just an ordinary guest, it''s impossible to do that. She should have something to do with Lord Hua. "

    Nangong Chenwei frowns tightly together. Listening to Qiao Yuling''s story, it''s really suspicious. From the beginning, others deliberately set up, to the end, when they heard Qiao Yuling''s identity, they said they found it.

    "Let''s go to the space. I''ll show you what Yizhi''s Shunlai has today."

    "Shun?"

    "Yizhi before..." Qiao Yuling just wanted to say that Yizhi was a thief before, but when the words came to her mouth, she immediately changed. "Yizhi used to be bullied when she was in Yifu, and she often had nothing to eat, so she often went to steal food. As time goes by, she has developed a good skill. Today, those people slander her like this, Do you think she''ll give up? "

    With that, she brings Nangong Chenwei into the space, and then shows Nangong Chenwei the things Yi Zhishun comes to. She says with a smile: "seeing these things, do you feel that baoshixuan is very strange?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded without hesitation. At first, he thought it was a few things, but when he saw the quality of those things... He couldn''t calm down. "This matter needs to be checked again. This single heart fragrance is very mysterious."

    "Well, do you remember what we heard when Shan Xinxiang quietly went out one night on our way here?" Qiao Yuling looked at him and asked curiously. Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, Qiao Yuling said: "Shan Xinxiang has a master around her. This kind of thing can show that she is not an ordinary woman."¡° Well, you don''t want to go out these days. I''m afraid the single family and the old prince want to fight against us directly. I can go out alone Nangong Chenwei said very uneasily. In the past, it was just the old prince and the single family, but now there is a Chinese Prince... The kingdom of incense is really not peaceful. Qiao Yuling looked up at him discontentedly and gave him a white look. "How can this be? I caught the fish. Naturally, I have to use my bait to avoid being doubted." Nangong Chenwei frowned at Qiao Yuling and said nothing¡° How do you arrange these two days? " Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, so he could only change the topic¡° Manpower has been secretly mobilized. As soon as there is a problem with the old prince, he will take it down immediately. There are also manpower in Dawen City, but Li Shuai doesn''t have many available manpower. Dawen city is also a local leader. I''m afraid I need to go there at that time. " Qiao Yuling frowned, some dissatisfied, "we helped Li Shuai a big favor this time. If he didn''t thank us after the event, I would take Yi Zhi away and let him never see again."¡° "Oh?" Nangong Chenwei slightly raises her eyebrows.

 Chapter 908

    Qiao Yuling ambiguous smile, "you didn''t find, this evening Li Shuai holding Yi Zhi that call a nervous, say again if Li Shuai don''t protect Yi Zhi, how can you watch Yi Zhi set fire to Yi family and ignore, he is the king of a country."

    "I don''t see. I only have you in my eyes." Nangong Chenwei said seriously.

    Qiao Yuling''s small face immediately became hot. "I didn''t expect that you would even talk about love."

    "It''s true. I only have you in my eyes." He said it seriously again.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly didn''t know what to say, "are you hungry?"

    "A little bit."

    "Then you''re going to cook? I go to tidy up, Yi Zhi body no silver, I remember in space last time we robbed a group of mountain bandits, some silver, I go to share, give Yi Zhi some, and then give them some to keep spare

    "OK, what would you like to eat?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed unkindly, "what else do you know besides pancakes?"

    "Noodles, too."

    "Really?" She was surprised.

    "Of course, I''ll do whatever you want." Nangong Chenwei is very proud.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "well, you do it. I''ll separate the silver coins and help you do it."

    "No, you''re only responsible for eating today." Nangong Chenwei finished, left a kiss between Qiao Yuling''s forehead, and then got up to pick vegetables.

    Qiao Yuling walks to the shelf with a smile and finds the silver coin that was robbed by the bandits last time. He divides the silver coin into several parts, one for Yi Zhi, one for each of them, one for his own space, and one for Nangong Chenwei.

    When she finished dividing the silver, she picked up the purse in the small cloth bag and packed it. But when her hand touched the purse, she felt that there was something in it, so she poured it out. It turned out to be a small jade pendant.

    She took a look at the jade pendant. She put it back. Then she put a piece of silver in it, picked up the second purse, opened it and poured out the contents.

    But... This time, when she saw the things inside, she was stunned. Her whole body was stiff and her heart jumped up. Staring at the things on the table, she didn''t dare to touch them.

    "Nangong... Nangong Chenwei."

    "Nangong Chenwei."

    "Nangong Chenwei."

    Her emotion was too excited for her, and her voice was too high, with a kind of abnormality.

    Nangong Chenwei, who is picking tea, hears something wrong with Qiao Yuling''s voice. He throws down the dish and strides to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling''s space has been greatly upgraded. She usually takes and puts things in many ways, but one thing is that she must walk with her legs in space. If she wants to use lightness skills in space, it is absolutely impossible.

    Nangong Chenwei feels Qiao Yuling''s abnormality, and his heart is about to jump out. He can''t use lightness skills. He can only run desperately. Seeing Qiao Yuling sitting there stiffly with small piles of silver coins in front of him, he asks in a trembling voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    Qiao Yuling reached for Nangong Chenwei''s hand, and then another finger pointed to the red gem pendant on the table, which was in the shape of a flower, and lay quietly on the table like that, "you see, do you see if I''m dazed?"

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes followed Qiao Yuling''s direction, and he saw the striking red on the table. After his body was slightly stunned, he stretched out his hand and took the pendant in his hand. He turned to the back. He took a serious look, and there was a word Nan engraved on it quietly.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know when she has stood up. She nervously looks at Nangong Chenwei, "it''s Yunan''s, it''s Yunan''s." Look at the rope that has been cut on the pendant. She is a little unsteady.

    Nangong Chenwei hurriedly takes her into his arms, "don''t be excited, the pendant can''t explain the problem, those mountain bandits don''t dare to kill, they just robbed things, after a while we''ll pass the news, let all the people around to find the mountain bandits, find the mountain bandits can ask the whereabouts of Yunan."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling was so nervous that he was all in Nangong Chenwei''s arms and kept saying, "I''m going to find her, I''m going to find her, I''m going to find her..."

    When talking, Qiao Yuling has taken Nangong Chenwei out of the space. She looks up at Nangong Chenwei and says, "you stay and help Li Shuai. I can go there myself. I can find Yunan." Then she said in a hurry: "little shadow, little shadow."

    Qiao Yuling seldom has such abnormal times, and usually doesn''t call Xiaoying so eagerly. Sometimes she is very calm. Xiaoying, who is standing in the yard talking with Yingfeng, hears that the master''s voice is wrong and runs to it in a hurry.

    "Master." Xiaoying opens the door and sees Nangong Chenwei holding Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling''s look is not right.

    "Xiaoying, now go to prepare the fast horse. Now we''ll start."

    "Yes." Xiao Ying will never ask Qiao Yuling''s words, but before she goes out this time, she hears Nangong Chenwei say: "Xiao Ying, go out and guard first."

    Xiaoying is a little embarrassed for a moment. Qiao Yuling looks up at Nangong Chenwei discontentedly, "what are you doing?"¡° Well behaved, calm down first, calm down first. You''ll have to go there for at least a month now. Let''s send the news to the other side first, and let the nearest people go to find someone. Yunan will be fine for sure. " Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very light, for fear of startling Qiao Yuling¡° But... "There''s nothing to be done. Send someone to look for it first. It''s late now. It''s not convenient even to go out of the city. Calm down first. Besides, the news about finding Yu Nan can''t be spread. Shan family is waiting for us now. If Shan family and old Wang know you''re looking for his sister, Yu Nan is really in danger. We have limited manpower here, But this is their root. " When it comes to Qiao Yunan''s danger, Qiao Yuling calms down. However, when Nangong Chenwei doesn''t respond, she slaps herself with her hand and says, "it''s all my fault. If I had checked that bag at that time, maybe we would have left the kingdom of incense, and we don''t have to wait so long." Nangong Chenwei tightly grasped her to see, through the dim light to see her face immediately red finger print, very distressed, the face is also very bad, "I''ll send someone to find now, you can''t hurt yourself a cent."¡° No more Qiao Yuling waved his hand and pushed Nangong Chenwei, "go and arrange it quickly." Nangong Chenwei didn''t go out of the room, but went directly to the door and called Yingfeng to arrange. Qiao Yuling also called Xiaoying in, "send a message to Tang Feng, let him stop the business of Houshan village, and take enough hands to find the bandits."

 Chapter 909

    Xiaoying is puzzled, but when she sees the red pendant on Qiao Yuling''s hand, she instantly understands why the master''s mood is so excited. She is also excited, "master, this..."

    Qiao Yuling raised the pendant on his hand and said, "this is the loot that we met on the way to the capital."

    Xiaoying''s eyes were full of surprise, that is to say... If they had checked more at that time, they would have arrived at miss four.

    "Send the message."

    "Yes." Xiaoying knew that the matter was serious and didn''t dare to delay, so she rushed to deliver the letter.

    Nangong Chenwei''s account is also very quick. He turns around and sees Qiao Yuling sitting on one side, glum and staring at the pendant on his hands for a moment. He is a little distressed.

    "Well, this is news and progress." He reached out and gently held her in his arms.

    "I want to find her myself." Qiao Yuling''s mood seems to have completely calmed down. "From the moment I found that they didn''t come back, I wanted to open the hot pot shop and the fragrant building all over the place. When they saw their shops, they would always look for them, but... Why didn''t Yu Nan come back? Yujia doesn''t have any news. Even Xiao Liu doesn''t have any news. "

    "If they go to one of the stores, I will get their news. I don''t open these stores to make money. I want to get news faster and find them more conveniently. But now I see that my method is not very good. Maybe there are no hot pot shops and fragrant houses where they stay."

    Nangong Chenwei is most afraid of Qiao Yuling sad, see her remorse, can only hold her tightly, completely don''t know what to say.

    "I try my best to open these stores, but... It''s still too slow. They certainly don''t live in the same place. I ignore the possibility that they may only be in a small town or a village."

    "Don''t worry about finding it. That''s a good start. If you want to find it, I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    Li Shuai or something, he doesn''t want to manage now, just want to accompany Qiao Yuling, don''t let her sad.

    "Then you go into the palace at daybreak and tell Li Shuai to make another arrangement." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded heavily, "OK."

    With a new clue, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are not in the mood to eat. They just sit in the room. Qiao Yuling is anxious and irritable. Nangong Chenwei stares at Qiao Yuling for a moment, as if he can''t see enough.

    But... Plans never change fast.

    Late at night, Qiao Yuling sees that Nangong Chenwei is still awake. He thinks that he will leave tomorrow and must keep his spirit. So he plans to sleep. After closing the door, they go to bed and put down the bed tent. Qiao Yuling brings Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    Because the time inside the space is different outside, so in order to sleep well at night, Qiao Yuling takes nangongchen into the space in this way, and today is no exception.

    After entering the space, Nangong Chenwei can see the finger print on Qiao Yuling''s face more clearly. His eyes are full of heartache. He directly boils a few eggs, and then takes them to give Qiao Yuling a roll, so that he can get rid of them quickly.

    But before the egg on his hand touched Qiao Yuling''s face, he saw that her look changed and became focused, and Nangong Chenwei became serious.

    After they enter the space, Qiao Yuling needs to pay attention to the situation outside. After all, the space is hers. Nangong Chenwei is only brought into the space by Qiao Yuling. When he enters the space, he is completely isolated from the world.

    "Someone." Qiao Yuling looks up at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently, and Qiao Yuling takes him out of the space. As soon as he gets outside, Nangong Chenwei is on the alert, because he can feel the killing intention coming from all directions, which is very strong.

    Qiao Yuling takes out Nangong Chenwei''s sword from the space and hands it to him. He also takes a dagger. They walk out of bed carefully and see several black shadows outside, one of which is blowing a magic medicine inside.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei immediately hold their breath. Qiao Yuling''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He feels two pills from the space. One is handed to Nangong Chenwei, and the other is taken by himself.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t hesitate and takes the medicine directly. Then he sees Qiao Yuling take out the powder and scatter it from the door. Then they hide behind the bed.

    After a few minutes, the people outside moved. They came forward and gently opened the door. Then they walked in. The man who took the lead was very straightforward. He went directly to the bed, raised his sword and stabbed the bed.

    Unfortunately, his sword just stabbed to the bed, had not had time to be surprised, his chest was stabbed with a long sword, he was surprised to look up at shangnangong Chenwei cold eyes.

    The people who followed found something wrong, and the leader of the crowd yelled, "kill me."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei turn from dark to bright, and fight with several people immediately. The other party obviously knows the strength of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, and the skill of the people who come here is also quite good. Nangong Chenwei can kill the first one because the other party is unprepared.

    Several rounds down, the other side did not hurt Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, on the other hand, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling did not hurt them. At first, the powder Qiao Yuling sprinkled in the room was a kind of medicine that would faint after contact. It was specially developed by her, and she never failed. Considering the other party''s hands, she sprinkled a little more, but... It didn''t work at all. As time goes by, the opponent is just like a normal person, and his fighting capacity is still very strong. Xu is because of the fight, soon attracted the post official bodyguard, shadow wind shadow electricity, Xiaoying several people all went to arrange things, not in the yard, heard the fight, all hurried back. The bodyguards of Xiang kingdom are not at the same level when they fight with each other. They can only send their heads off. Only Yingfeng and other people can stop them¡° Who are you Qiao Yuling can already guess who the other party is in her heart, but she still asks. But those people didn''t answer Qiao Yuling''s words. Instead, they discussed calmly, "it''s not the way to fight like this. They will come to help soon."¡° Then take it Hear the other party say to take away, Qiao Yuling can''t help but tightly frown, just in time to shout, "everyone be careful." The other side is obviously well prepared. Each person takes out white powder and scatters it. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN are immediately hit by the attack and fall to the ground. It''s not that they are weak, but that the other side''s medicine is too strong. Nangong Chenwei because there is Qiao Yuling in front of the medicine to take down, syncope symptoms, but has not fallen down, small shadow fell down.

 Chapter 910

    Qiao Yuling watched helplessly as the other party was about to catch Xiaoying, and rushed forward to save people. Who knew that those people catching Xiaoying was just a cover, and the main purpose was to come to Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling can''t catch them alone, but with a cover in front, it''s much easier to catch them in the back. When Qiao Yuling rushed to save his child, he was once again sprinkled with a handful of white medicine by those people. Qiao Yuling only felt that it was dark in front of him, and he didn''t know anything in a moment.

    Nangong Chenwei see Qiao Yuling fall down, anxious to come forward, but was blocked the way, some of those people yelled, "go."

    Qiao Yuling is left by two people. Nangong Chenwei wants to catch up with him. He throws powder at him. It''s just a blink of an eye to avoid him. Then he turns around and the man is gone.

    He chased out in a hurry, but the other side was obviously prepared, and the person had disappeared.

    Qiao Yuling is taken away, and Nangong Chenwei is on the verge of a rage. At this time, a team leader of Xiang Kingdom, who is responsible for the security of the post house, walks to Nangong Chenwei with a letter in his hand.

    "Chen Wang, they left a letter when they left."

    Nangong Chenwei looks back, but his eyes are bloodshot. The captain is so scared that his hands are shaking. He takes the letter, and when he opens it, he sees that it says: King Chen, if you want your woman to live, don''t care about the affairs of the kingdom of incense. If you mind your own business, the national doctor of Nanshan will be in a different place.

    This words is very arrogant, Nangong Chenwei tightly hold the paper in his hand, the green tendons on his hand burst up, the surrounding temperature has dropped a lot of degrees, even some cold.

    In the palace, Li Shuai, who received the assassin from the post house, went out to the post house at the first time. But before he went in, he saw a cold wind coming. He could not help frowning and went in step by step.

    Inside, the atmosphere is even more oppressive. People below dare not breathe.

    Li Shuai doesn''t know what to say.

    Nangong Chenwei sits on the throne and sees Li Shuai come in. He throws the letter to Li Shuai directly. Li Shuai''s father-in-law is angry with Nangong Chenwei''s attitude, but... The atmosphere is frightening. He only dares to listen to the thunder and rain, and then quietly retreats to one side.

    Li Shuai personally stoops to pick up the things on the ground and opens the crumpled paper. When he sees the words on it, his face is also very bad, which obviously threatens Nangong Chenwei.

    If Nangong Chenwei dares to help him, Qiao Yuling will be dangerous, rampant, too rampant.

    "All back." Nangong Chenwei coldly said, and then looked at the shadow wind guarding the door, "guard outside, don''t let anyone in."

    "Yes." Ying Feng and others wake up just now and know that the princess has been captured. They dare not even breathe. They know that they are making mistakes. They are frightened at the moment.

    The eunuch next to Li Shuai is the eunuch next to him. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to listen to him, but... Yingfeng orders him to take the man out and shut the door quickly.

    "How can you..." Eunuch is very unconvinced, some want to curse, but Yingfeng is stronger than his aura, eunuch can only endure.

    Shadow wind just light swept him one eye, then no longer pay attention to, quietly standing at the door to guard.

    A little bit of time passed, and for a long time, marshal Li left with people. At this time, it was already dawn outside. Nangong Chenwei stood at the door with his hands behind him. His face was solemn, and Yingfeng and other people didn''t dare to breathe.

    The assassination of the post house followed the trend, and the whole capital was discussing it warmly. Nangong Chenwei stayed in the post house all day, and didn''t go anywhere. It seemed that he was really afraid of the other party''s threat and didn''t intend to interfere.

    After Li Shuai returned to the palace, he sent people to look for Qiao Yuling. At the same time, the news that Qiao Yuling had been kidnapped also spread.

    For a whole day, Nangong Chenwei didn''t do anything, but Yizhi, who wakes up in the afternoon, feels that the atmosphere is not right. When she asks xiaobaqiao Yuling, xiaobaqiao hesitates and refuses to say. Finally, she is intimidated by Yizhi and tells her what happened last night. Yizhi goes away on the spot.

    "What about your Lord, did he go to save Yuling?"

    Xiaoba frowned and said, "Wang Ye has been in the post house today. He didn''t go anywhere and didn''t send anyone out."

    Yi Zhi''s face is instantly black, "still not a man, own woman is captured, unexpectedly have no movement." Then she struggled to get up.

    Small eight flurried forward, "can''t, you have injury on the body, still can''t move."

    Yi Zhi white small eight one eye, did not speak, directly push away small eight, under the ground to endure the pain of the body, step by step to go out, small eight see oneself can''t stop Yi Zhi, can only help Yi Zhi go forward.

    Yi Zhi goes to the courtyard where Nangong Chenwei stays. When she enters the door, she sees Nangong Chenwei standing in the middle of the hall. She is distracted and doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    "Why don''t you save Yuling?" Yi Zhi questioned.

    Nangong Chenwei looks back at Yizhi, doesn''t speak, continues to calm down and looks at the distance.

    Yi Zhi instantly angry, "you go to find ah, you go to find the jade spirit back, she was taken away, the other party will certainly not let her go, you go to find her back, you Leng do what."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t even give Yizhi a look this time. He still stood straight. One side of the small shadow did not resist to come forward and whispered: "Miss Yi or go back to rest, the Lord will not ignore the master, since the master was taken away last night, the Lord has been standing here, where did not go."¡° What''s the use of standing here? If you don''t hurry to find it, he will regret it later. " Yi Zhi roared a, see South Temple Chen Wei facial expression not too good-looking, double eyes are red, simply turn a head to go out¡° Miss Yi, where are you going Small eight holding Yi Zhi, see Yi Zhi road is not back to his room Road, but to go outside, she is a little worried¡° Don''t support me. Come on, get me a carriage. " Yi Zhi pushes away small eight, "you go quickly, I walk slowly." Small eight frown, but Yi Zhi is also half master son here in her, can only be obedient to arrange carriage. Yi Zhi difficult to the door, the wound on the body because of her action, has blood ooze out, but she seems to feel no pain, small eight see Yi Zhi wound split, nervous to no good, "Yi Miss wound opened, let''s go back, where are you going?"¡° It''s OK. Help me to the car Yi Zhi hand to small eight in front of her body is too empty, only by small eight''s strength, can get on the carriage, "to the palace gate."

 Chapter 911

    The groom drives the horse to the direction of the palace gate. Xiao Ba can only follow Yi Zhi. The master asks her to take good care of Miss Yi.

    At the gate of the palace, the guard wanted to stop him, but when he saw that the carriage was for the post house, he didn''t ask. He just looked at it silently, but when he saw that the man coming out was not king Chen, we were not sure.

    With the help of Xiaoba, yizhi gets out of the carriage. Then she goes forward to the guard and says, "please inform me. Yizhi asks to see you, Wang Shang."

    The guard looked at each other, and one of them said impatiently, "go on, don''t make trouble here. Can anyone see the king?"

    Yi Zhi narrowed her eyes and was very unhappy. "Please inform me that Yi Zhi in the post house of the Nan Shun Dynasty saved Wang Shang."

    This time... The bodyguards tangled up. If Yi Zhi only asked to see them, they could send them back directly, but the other side claimed that the post house of Nan Shun Dynasty was a little bit difficult.

    After some discussion, the bodyguards plan to go in and report. What if they offend the wrong people.

    "You wait here, we''ll go in and report."

    Yi Zhi is supported by small eight, standing there waiting, about half an hour, the bodyguard who runs in just comes out, "you go back, the king won''t see you."

    Yi Zhi flashed a cold awn at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t say anything. With her present body, she said that she was still half disabled. Even if she wasn''t disabled, she couldn''t rush in. Since she couldn''t see Li Shuai, she had to think of other ways.

    Small eight hear clearly, she this just know Yi Zhi why want to enter the palace, flurried say: "Yi young lady don''t worry, the king has sent someone to look for the master."

    "He sent someone?" Yi Zhi turns back to doubt.

    Xiaoba nodded, "yes, my master is from Nanshan after all. If something happens in the kingdom of incense, the king can''t ignore it. If the master is in danger, I''m afraid the king will lead his troops to the kingdom of incense."

    Yi Zhi waved her hand. She was worried that the jade spirit was gone. Her heart was empty. Nangong Chenwei stood there as a statue. She said that she wanted to find a way to save the jade spirit.

    "Xiao Ba, I won''t go back. You''ll take me to the Best Inn in the capital later."

    "Miss Yi..."

    Yi Zhi interrupted small eight words, "do as I say."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoba obeys Yizhi''s advice and sends people to the Best Inn in the capital. Yizhi asks Xiaoba to find the clothes for men, and then asks Xiaoba to dress up for her.

    Small eight don''t know what Yi Zhi want to do, but all did.

    Three days later, the atmosphere of the capital became more and more oppressive. Even the air seemed to be stuffy and suffocating. The soldiers had been searching in the city these days, and they were only allowed in and out of the gate, but they still could not find Qiao Yuling''s whereabouts.

    Yizhi, who lives in Kezhan, has been very busy these days. After she came in that day, she had a sleep in Kezhan to keep her spirits. Then she asked Xiaoba to dress up for her and took Xiaoba to the brothel.

    Yi Zhi''s practice, small eight completely don''t understand, even some confused, but still followed, soon small eight know, Yi Zhi is not here to play, but to... Steal money.

    Only in the first half of the night, Yi Zhi went to all the brothels in the capital. She went back to the brothel without even looking at it. She was so tired that she fell asleep in bed. The next day, she asked Xiao Ba to send a message in the city. Someone in Kezhan was looking for someone with good skills. Thank you very much.

    At first, the news spread slowly. Thinking of the TV she used to watch, Yi Zhi asked Xiao Ba to give some money to the beggar, and then spread the news in teahouses and other places with the fastest flow of information.

    That afternoon, someone came to the door, Yi Zhi all met one by one.

    She used the quickest way she could think of, met Wang huabamen, all paid a deposit, let them find people, the news came back immediately, if the news works, you can also get a large amount of silver, those people crazy to see Yizhi, and then in the city to find people.

    The day after the Duan family received the news, Duan Chunshu of the Duan family took Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze to the post house in disguise, but did not see Nangong Chenwei blocked back.

    The Duan family did not give up and used their contacts to get information.

    Nangong Chenwei was standing there for three days. He didn''t eat or drink. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Yingfeng and others didn''t dare to breathe. They wanted to persuade him. But Nangong Chenwei''s momentum was too strong. They didn''t dare to get close to him. They could only keep at a distance.

    "It''s not the way to go on like this. The master will boast about his body." Shadow electricity worried looked inside, whispered.

    Xiaoying said to herself, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, the master would not be taken away, and so would the Lord."

    Yingfeng took a look at Xiaoying and comforted him: "don''t be like this. The other party obviously came prepared. At that time, it was just a cover up for you. Their ultimate goal was the princess."

    "It''s all my fault. I don''t know what''s going on now." Small shadow said to raise a hand to give oneself a slap.

    Ying Feng frowned and said, "it''s not the time to blame yourself. Keep it. The prince can''t ignore the princess. He must be waiting for news or something when he stands here for three days."

    Although he didn''t know, he believed that the LORD had his own intention. YINGDIAN also said: "yes, yes, there must be a reason for the prince to do so. Let''s not make trouble with him. The princess is so powerful and will be fine." Xiaoying took a look inside and said: "the prince is punishing himself. If the princess is not found for a day, he will stand there waiting for the princess for a day."¡° Three days later, I believe there will be news soon. Don''t worry. " Shadow wind light said, this is to comfort shadow electricity and small shadow, at the same time is comforting himself. Everyone is looking for someone, but... This person is just like missing, no news. At the moment, Qiao Yuling, after a few days in a coma, finally wakes up. She is tied with a rope. When she wakes up, it is a well, a dry well. Looking up, she can only see the light coming from the outside, which is very high. Turned around to look at nothing around, a small world, she was trapped inside. She moved her body to stand up, but she felt that she was weak all over. Even it was very hard for her to get up. She tried hard for several times, but she couldn''t do it. In the end, she just closed her eyes in silence. The night came slowly, she listened to the above movement, heard nothing, as if there was no one around her, and no one was watching. After listening for a long time, there was no movement. Then she opened her eyes, it was dark, and nothing could be seen.

 Chapter 912

    After she dodged into the space, she slowed down in the space for a while and had a little strength. She slowly climbed to the edge of Lingshui, stretched her neck and drank a couple of water. After waiting for a while, she finally had strength, as if her sense of weakness had disappeared. Then she got up a little bit, jumped to one side, found the knife, and ground away the rope on her hand.

    After several days of coma, her brain still went up a little. She simply cooked a bowl of noodles for herself, then drank some water. After taking some medicine in the space, she felt much more comfortable. Then she picked up the rope on the ground and flashed out of the space.

    Suddenly, she came out from the bright place in the space. She closed her eyes for a long time to get used to it. It was still very dark. She could only determine the position of the wellhead by the light of Microsoft coming in from the wellhead. Then she flew to the wellhead with lightness skill and fixed her body with a dagger.

    Listening carefully to the movement outside, she was still very quiet, as if nothing had happened. She quietly peeped out her head and looked around. There was a panic and weeds everywhere... She wanted to have a look again and found that the strength in her body had gradually disappeared.

    She was startled and hurriedly took back the dagger. Before she could react, the whole person had already started to fall. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, she entered the space with an idea.

    After entering the space, her whole body was paralyzed to the ground, and she didn''t even want to move her fingers.

    After a long time, she slowly came over a little bit and took a bath directly in the spirit water. Then she came out. This time, instead of rushing into the space, she carefully recalled that she had just seen the vague shadow of weeds and the smell of flowers.

    After thinking about it again and again, she could be sure that it was not a weed, but a medicine hospital. All the drugs planted by the well were nerve paralyzing drugs. She didn''t need to take them. She could feel the fragrance and quickly feel paralyzed.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t see this kind of medicine when he was in Nanshan, but it was calculated from the situation of tuberculosis just now.

    If you think about it again, the medicine that the other party used when they caught her that day, it must be that the master of the other party is a very good medicine expert.

    When she thought of the master, she thought of the old Wu of the Shan family. I''m afraid these people are a group.

    After daydreaming, she began to figure out what kind of medicine she could use to control the taste without losing her strength. The effectiveness of the medicine was too great. Qiao Yuling had studied in the space for a long time and could not find a way, but she was afraid to worry about Nangong Chenwei.

    In the dark, she wrote a note in a hurry, grabbed a carrier pigeon, covered her nose and mouth, and went out of the space again. She reached the well head and put out her hand to release the carrier pigeon. Because she was not at ease, she took a look at the well head and saw that the carrier pigeon was flying high, so she fell down.

    Once again, she was paralyzed, but she was most worried about whether the carrier pigeon would not fly out.

    Let her worry things did not happen, carrier pigeon flew out, and safely fell in the hands of Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei is patient at first. No one knows that Qiao Yuling has space. He knows, and he knows that the water in Qiao Yuling''s space can neutralize many poisons. As long as Qiao Yuling wakes up, she can release the news when she has a chance.

    So he was waiting for her news these days. On the first day, he was confident. On the second day, he was calm. On the third day, he began to worry. He was irritable. All kinds of emotions surged up, but he didn''t move. He was still waiting.

    Another morning, feeling the light of the day, and still not waiting for her news, he finally could not stand. The storm was brewing in his body, as if it could devour everything.

    He wanted to destroy, destroy all this, burning with anger. When he was about to run away, a carrier pigeon flew over, just like a drop of water doused the fuse.

    Nangong Chenwei immediately rushed out to grab the carrier pigeon in his hand, and took down the things on the carrier pigeon''s legs. His body trembled a little and opened the paper. The beautiful font inside was very clear. It was very simple: be safe, don''t read.

    Overjoyed, plus a few days and nights of standing, dripping water did not enter the consequence is, see these four words, in front of a black completely fainted.

    "Lord."

    Shadow wind and others pay attention to the situation inside, see Nangong Chenwei fall down, shadow electricity quickly lie on the ground without hesitation, Nangong Chenwei''s body hit him.

    "Lord, Lord."

    Shadow wind flurried stretched and probed a nose breath, checked once, see just fainted, this just relaxed a breath.

    After Nangong Chenwei is carried into the room, Xiaoying goes to make porridge. It''s already night for Nangong Chenwei to wake up.

    Shadow wind see Nangong Chenwei open his eyes, happy cry: "Wang Ye, you wake up."

    Nangong Chenwei takes a look at him, and then looks at the sky outside. He doesn''t speak.

    YINGDIAN went out in a hurry. After a while, he brought in a bowl of porridge and said, "Mr. Wang, please have some, you..."

    "Bring it here." His voice is very hoarse. YINGDIAN thought that he had to persuade a few words. Unexpectedly, Wang Ye suddenly wanted to eat. He hurried forward and handed the bowl to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei took a bowl and ate a bowl of porridge slowly. Then he got up and asked, "where''s the note?"¡° It''s under your pillow. " Yingfeng said. Yesterday, after they brought in Nangong Chenwei, they found that Nangong Chenwei had something in his hand. When they took it out, they found that it had four words written on it. Xiaoying followed Qiao Yuling for a long time, and naturally knew Qiao Yuling''s words. Only then did they know that the prince had been waiting for the news from the princess. When they got the news from the princess, the string on his body was loose, and he fainted. Nangong Chenwei reaches out and holds the note in his hand. He looks at it and puts down his heart. Now he can only be sure that Qiao Yuling''s life is not in danger, but... She still doesn''t come out. She didn''t write any news, which proved that she didn''t know where she was, which made him mixed. At this time the small shadow knocks on the door, Nangong Chenwei frowns, "come in." After Xiaoying came in, she saluted respectfully. Then she said, "Lord, news has come from Xiaoba. They found out that on the morning of the master''s accident, the east gate opened one post earlier than usual, and someone saw a carriage out of the city." Nangong Chenwei frowned tightly and said, "what else can I find?"¡° No, they only felt that the carriage was suspicious, so they came back with the news. The carriage was commonly used, and no one knew where it was going¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded and said, "I have a letter. You give it to Xiaoba. Let her find a way to send it to Duan Laoshou. Don''t let people stare at it."

 Chapter 913

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei starts to move here, but Qiao Yuling has some difficulties. During the day, she quietly goes to the wellhead to have a look. There is no one to take care of her. It''s a medicine garden, but the well is located in the middle, and there are strong smelling anthers all around the well. Just smelling a little can make ordinary people lose their strength.

    No wonder they don''t have to be looked after. There''s no need to look after them.

    It''s very difficult for her to escape, let alone other people.

    For a whole day, during the day, she was in the well thinking about how to make antagonistic drugs. At night, she went into the space and continued to study.

    The next day, because the search for Qiao Yuling in the city was fruitless, the king of incense ordered him to set out slowly outside the city to find people. The order of only entering and not leaving was cancelled, but he still needed to check out the city.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t move much in the post house, at least on the surface, while Li Shuai''s palace... Was already performing a big drama.

    After Li Shuai ordered him to go out of the city to find someone, many people around him were sent out. Immediately after the old prince, he took people into the palace and forced him to give way. Li Shuai refused, but he was deadlocked.

    In the next few days, people in Xiang kingdom were in a panic, and the news came out that Li Shuai was seriously ill. No one was going to take care of the binding of the national doctor in Nanshan. Only Yi Zhi was not in good health, so she still insisted on stealing the money ticket and looking for all kinds of people to inquire about Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei''s post house is very quiet. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN are not there. Only Xiaoying is waiting beside Nangong Chenwei. Xiaoba is still outside with Yizhi.

    In a few days, Qiao Yuling finally developed an antidote, which was an enhanced version made by her family. On the other day, she sprinkled powder in her room, which didn''t work, so she improved it. The enemy was far more powerful than she imagined, so we must not take it lightly.

    After taking the medicine, Qiao Yuling quietly crawled out of the well when it was dark. Then she directly picked the medicine in the yard that she had never seen before and moved it into the space. Then she walked to the corner of the wall lightly.

    She didn''t dare to go to the door. She had to squat at the corner of the wall. After she couldn''t hear any sound, she climbed up the wall carefully. What she saw was a yard full of the smell of medicine. It was like that people like Wu lived here.

    She turned around quietly, and found nothing valuable, so she went out again. But the more she walked, the more frightened she was. This place is really big. She went out for a long time, not only in the yard, but also in the yard.

    After a while, she found something wrong. She saw a courtyard like a hot spring. Each place was separated. There were different people in it. Some were a man, some were a man and a woman, some were... One man and two women, some were two men and one woman.

    The scene is a little fragrant... Gorgeous, and she even doubts whether she has been dazzled by it. But when she takes a close look, she finds that all the women in it are of the same age as Hua''er, with white skin and no shortcomings. They are as beautiful as fairies, and some of them are untrue.

    The unreal person made her think of the mysterious courtyard for the first time.

    With this discovery, she quietly turned up, this place was very large, but more often it made her vomit trough weak, and the ancients'' imagination was infinite. Many really let her see it, and did not make complaints about it overnight. She quietly sneaked back into the well.

    At night in space, she quietly made a lot of medicine, to do standby, and then sent the news to Nangong Chenwei.

    When Nangong Chenwei received the message, he immediately put the note away, and then gave Qiao Yuling a message back.

    Their meaning is very simple. Qiao Yuling says that she is very safe. Now she is locked up in the extravagant yard. She has been around all night and doesn''t go out. She wants to check it again, but she doesn''t want to go back at present.

    Nangong Chenwei replies more. Yingfeng quietly goes to Dawen city to deal with the affairs of Shan''s family with Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Yunze. YINGDIAN takes the young master of Duan''s family who was rescued by Qiao Yuling and some of his staff to the courtyard where Qiao Yuling is.

    He tells Qiao Yuling about the palace. The situation is a little tense. He asks Qiao Yuling to protect himself. Tonight he will take the old prince into the palace and control Pei Xiaowang. Yingfeng will do it at the same time in Dawen city. YINGDIAN will wait for him after he has dealt with the palace.

    He asked Qiao Yuling to find a place to hide and not to appear at will.

    Qiao Yuling is a little worried after receiving the news. There is a medicine expert in the yard. Even if she goes to the competition, she won''t win. If Nangong Chenwei takes people, I''m afraid it will never come back.

    She again flurried to tell the situation of the South Temple Chen Wei this side, then made an idea, inside and outside cooperate.

    After her news spread out, she didn''t receive Nangong Chenwei''s answer. Qiao Yuling knew that Nangong Chenwei must be busy, or she didn''t receive her message. In a hurry, she quietly went out of the well when it was still dawn, and carefully went to the kitchen in her memory.

    The place she went to was the kitchen specially prepared for the servants and the nursing home. When she walked, she hid in the space when she met someone. Finally, she got to the courtyard and saw that someone was drawing water. She identified her position and felt the enhanced powder from the space. Then, after the person passed her with water, she came out of the space and stood behind the person, Then he poured the powder into the water.

    Her figure is just a flash, quickly let people feel whether they are dazzled, after the success of the drug, she quietly back out, the day is dark again, looking at the night sky, she knows that tonight is not peaceful. Just as she was thinking about where to find out, she heard the scream of women, followed by the panic of people running away. Looking in the direction of the sound, she saw a large number of soldiers approaching and surrounding them directly. Qiao Yuling immediately sat up on the top of the room, surprised and opened his mouth, whispered, "this is... Nangong Chenwei, this is the thing that has been dealt with in the palace, just to deal with the yard? It''s really fast. " She can''t see how many people Nangong Chenwei has brought. She only sees Nangong Chenwei rushing in with people in an irresistible manner, and none of them let go. One did not let go, let her suddenly think of that close her medicine hospital¡° It''s not good A bad premonition rose from her heart. Without time to speak, she got up and flew to the direction of the pharmacy.

 Chapter 914

    Because her movement is too big, the soldier who comes in discovers, immediately called out, "who?" Then he ran after Qiao Yuling.

    This sound attracted Nangong Chenwei''s attention. He only had time to see Qiao Yuling''s disappeared figure. He was sure that it was his own girl''s left figure. He also followed up in a hurry. YINGDIAN and Xiaoying also followed up.

    When Qiao Yuling came to the medicine garden, she smelled a bad smell. If she went further, she would see the medicine garden still in good condition during the day, which would have been swallowed by the fire. If the fire could start so soon, she would have to ask the person who set it on fire.

    She went to the nearest yard of the medicine garden, which was full of medicine smell. That night she didn''t detect anything, but now the yard is quiet, but the smell of blood is very strange.

    She was standing in the yard, thinking about how to get into the room where the smell of blood came out, when Nangong Chenwei had arrived. After he landed, he took Qiao Yuling directly into his arms and looked at her up and down, as if he couldn''t see enough.

    Seeing that she really didn''t have anything, Nangong Weichen was relieved and held her tightly in his arms. His voice was very hoarse, even with a trace of trembling, "it can''t be like this next time."

    He meant that she risked herself in order to save others, regardless of her comfort.

    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling knew that Nangong Chenwei was scared this time, and raised his head to show the sweetest smile.

    "Promise me." Nangong Chenwei is not seduced by her beauty and looks at her seriously.

    Qiao Yuling was speechless and could only nod heavily, "I will protect myself."

    Nangong Chenwei still doesn''t move and stares at her tightly.

    Qiao Yuling is really helpless this time. This man, even if he wants to guarantee, has to see where it is. There are dangers everywhere. He even asks himself to guarantee under such circumstances

    However, knowing that he was also worried about himself, he had something sweet in his heart. "Good, good, promise you, promise you, you won''t put yourself in danger because of saving others in the future."

    When Nangong Chenwei heard the answer he wanted, he took her into his arms again and asked in a deep voice, "where is this?"

    Qiao Yuling looked right and said, "this should be the place where a medicine expert lives. The place on fire is the medicine garden. It''s a very magical place."

    "It''s amazing. The yard is so quiet and has a strong smell of blood. I''m afraid it''s fried here."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded with approval, which is what she thought.

    It''s not Nangong Chenwei''s and Qiao Yuling''s style to let the people below lose their lives in vain. They didn''t send someone to go. Instead, they stepped forward step by step. After entering the room, Qiao Yuling took out his handkerchief to protect him, and then he wanted to push the door.

    But the hand just stretched out was stopped by Nangong Chenwei, he pulled her hand back, and then took the handkerchief to go over, he went forward to push the door, and Qiao Yuling was forced by him to protect behind.

    Blocked by his tall figure, Qiao Yuling was worried and sweet.

    Squeaky teeth, the door was Nangong Chenwei open push, Qiao Yuling out of the head to see Nangong Chenwei hand with the PA Zi black, she hurriedly called: "throw it away."

    When her words came out, he had already thrown the handkerchief away.

    "It''s not easy." Qiao Yuling looked forward and found that the door was full of poison. If she touched it with her hand, she would die. She told the soldiers behind: "don''t touch anything here."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei had already stepped inside first, and Qiao Yuling grabbed him in a hurry, "don''t worry, have a look."

    She can''t help but be careless, mainly because the other side is too cunning.

    When Nangong Chenwei''s feet were several fingers wide from the threshold, he heard Qiao Yuling''s words and took them back.

    Neither of them went in. After thinking about it, Qiao Yuling turned to YINGDIAN and said, "send someone to find some living creatures. Mice, chickens, cats and dogs are OK."

    "Yes."

    When YINGDIAN is looking for something, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t go in. Instead, they step back and wait in the middle of the yard.

    Among the people Nangong Chenwei brings this time is a general beside Li Shuai, who can be called a confidant. Nangong Chenwei is in the yard here, and the general has controlled the whole Zhuangzi by means of vigorous and resolute measures.

    Yes, this mysterious place looks like a very ordinary Chuang Tzu on the outside, but there are more than ordinary Chuang Tzu''s houses. Later, they learned that in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the places they can see are the most common buildings and materials, but they will find that there is something else inside.

    When YINGDIAN came with a basket of mice, he was accompanied by the general.

    "Put the mouse in." Nangong Chenwei orders.

    Qiao Yuling saw the shadow telegram and said: "be careful not to touch anything."

    "Yes." Shadow electricity carefully forward, put the mouse in, the result is safe, nothing happened.

    The general of Xiang Kingdom looked at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling and said with a smile: "King Chen, national doctor, are you too careful?" After saying that, regardless of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s idea, he waved his hand directly, "go inside and have a look."¡° Yes Immediately several soldiers came out and headed straight for the house. Qiao Yuling wrinkled her head tightly, but she didn''t say anything. After all, Xiang kingdom was not her own territory, and she didn''t want to meddle. The soldier went in, a general said with a smile: "King Chen, national doctor, you see, it''s nothing, but you are too nervous." As soon as the voice fell, it came out, the scream of people¡° Ah... "The fight came so fast that a certain general rushed inside without any reaction," what''s the matter? " But when he got to the door, he was stunned. He saw that the soldier who had just entered had turned his lower body into thick water, and his upper body was disappearing¡° This... "A general''s face is green, looking back to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling took a look at the situation inside and said faintly: "I''m afraid people have already run away." At the moment, it was covered with blood, with a strong stench. If anyone went in, it would be the same as the soldiers. A general just now also felt that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were too careful, but now he had no previous distrust, in addition to admiration or admiration, "national doctor, how do you do this?"¡° People have already run away. This place can''t be left. Let''s set fire to the yard. " Qiao Yuling said lightly.

 Chapter 915

    At the moment, her heart was heavy. She didn''t even know who the other party was. So she ran away and provoked such an enemy. She had to be very careful in the future.

    Moreover, her medical skills need to be further improved. I don''t know where the master is. So many people are sent to find out with Yu Nan and Yu Jia. Up to now, there is no news. It''s really worrying.

    There is no other way for a general to listen to Qiao Yuling. There is no one better than Qiao Yuling in the kingdom of incense. Qiao Yuling has been burned. Obviously there is no way. They dare not die rashly. They can only listen.

    "Good." He answered, turned around and said, "bring fire oil and burn the yard. No one can get near it."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling stood at the door, watching the soldiers sprinkle the kerosene, and then lit the fire. She really wanted to go in and have a look, but the situation inside made her unable to move. Although she could smell it, she could not see anything and could not go in.

    Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling''s loss and reaches for her shoulder. "Let''s go."

    "After the fire, you can check. There must be a secret road in the yard." Qiao Yuling said to a general, and then left with Nangong Chenwei.

    Along the way, she was very worried. Nangong Chen Vera took her hand and comforted her in a soft voice. "Don''t think too much. It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head. "I didn''t even find out who the other party was this time. I guess he was with Wu Chang of the Shan family, but this man is better than Wu Lao''s medical skills. It''s a pity... I didn''t find any useful clues this time."

    "When the fire stops, I''ll ask Yingfeng to take a look in person." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, let them come and have a look. They are very confident that the medicine garden is the place where I am closed. In other words, no one can think of it. There is a dry well in the middle of the medicine garden, which is very deep. All around the well are medicine flowers that can make people lose their strength. There is no need to guard them. After people go in, unless people outside want to let people out, Otherwise... It''s hard to come up with it. "

    Nangong Chenwei frowned tightly. The more he heard Qiao Yuling say that, the more nervous he was. Fortunately, his girl has a space. If there is no universal space, I''m afraid he will suffer a lot.

    Seeing Nangong Chenwei frowning, Qiao Yuling couldn''t bear it. She put her hand between his eyebrows and whispered: "don''t always frown. It''s not good-looking at all. I like handsome you."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei is really obedient and doesn''t frown. It''s just that the expressionless face has something on its mind.

    "Don''t think about it. It''s happened. Li Shuai won''t let such a dangerous person exist. He will try to find a way."

    "Well, the affairs in Li Shuai''s palace have been solved. He is now finishing up. In addition, he is busy with this matter."

    Qiao Yuling was surprised, "didn''t you say you''d take action tonight? But as soon as it was dark, you came to the courtyard, the one in the palace... "

    "I went to deal with it during the day, but it took a little trouble."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to talk about the details, and Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to ask. Just thinking about it, you know it''s not easy, but it''s good to be able to deal with it.

    "After all, I want to go to find Yu Nan tomorrow. The bandits are not near the capital. I think Yu Nan is not here either."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and rubbed her head. "Well, we''ll start tomorrow and go back to prepare today."

    "Yes."

    When they came back to the city from outside, it was already dawn. The capital was not peaceful tonight. There was no one on the street. The door was closed and the atmosphere was very serious.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but feel sad and said with emotion: "as long as there is a war, it is the common people who are injured in the end."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded heavily, eyebrows locked together again unconsciously, but when he noticed that, he was busy locking, and put all the things in his heart.

    When they return to the post house, they wash Qiao Yuling and go to sleep. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t have a good rest, and his face is very haggard. Holding Qiao Yuling, they see Duke Zhou.

    The news of the return of the national doctor of Nanshan soon spread. It is said that the old prince has an irregular mind. Li Shuai has some friendship with Nangong Chenwei, so Nangong Chenwei brings Qiao Yuling to help Li Shuai and wants to win the old prince.

    However, when he arrived, the old prince was the first to do it. He tied Qiao Yuling directly. Nangong Chenwei didn''t let him do it. Nangong Chenwei had no choice but to wait in the post house.

    This is the explanation with the most words. Of course, there are other explanations. The old prince has provoked Nangong Chenwei before. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know where he learned that the old prince intended to rebel. The king Chen came here in a hurry to revenge the old prince.

    There is also a rumor spread among the people, that is... The reason why King Chen of Nanshan and the doctor of Nanshan came to the kingdom of incense is not because of the old prince, but because the sister of the doctor of Nanshan disappeared and lost in the kingdom of incense. The doctor of Nanshan came to the Kingdom of incense just to find her sister.

    There are all kinds of stories. After hearing the news of Qiao Yuling''s return for several days, Yi Zhi, who was anxious to get angry in the inn, immediately went back to the post house, but got the news that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were resting. Yi Zhi thinks that Qiao Yuling has been kidnapped for several days and she certainly hasn''t slept well, so she goes back to her room and goes to sleep peacefully. Knowing that Qiao Yuling is OK, she even has a good sleep. In the afternoon, after Qiao Yuling wakes up, Xiaoying tells Xiaoying all the things Yizhi has done these days. Some Xiaoying doesn''t know at first, but Xiaoba tells Xiaoying all the details after she comes back, and Xiaoying tells them all. Qiaoyuling after listening to in addition to moved or moved, Yi Zhi from wear over, then never to steal things, it can be seen that she does not want to do this line, want to be aboveboard. That day in the gem Xuan let her steal, is completely to punish gem Xuan, come back after Yi Zhi no silver, also find yourself to, prove that she is really don''t want to steal. But after getting the news that she was kidnapped, it is estimated that Yizhi wants to find herself by her own ability. Thinking of her stealing one after another, and then summoning all kinds of people, Qiao Yuling is very moved by her heart. Yi Zhi is really too tired, after a sleep, because the injury on the body a few days ago is not good, plus something in the heart, tightly with a string collapse, now hear Qiao Yuling all right, that string loose, after sleeping began to have a fever.

 Chapter 916

    Qiao Yuling was waiting to have dinner with Yi Zhi in the evening, but she didn''t see Yi Zhi coming. She sent Xiao Ying to ask. After Xiao Ying went, she went into Yi Zhi''s room with Xiao Ba and found that Yi Zhi had a high fever.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly went to Yi Zhi''s room, prescribed the medicine to let the people below grab the fried, and he was guarding by the bed, looking at Yi Zhi, constantly wiping her body.

    Qiao Yuling came back to her yard in the middle of the night. Yizhi''s high fever has subsided. Xiaoba is there to guard, so she can go back safely.

    Nangong Chenwei had been waiting in the yard for a long time. Seeing her tired face coming back, she was full of heartache, "how about it?"

    "The fever is gone."

    "You care about her?" Nangong Chen Wei asked coldly.

    Qiao Yuling body a stiff, some nervous, nervous after is embarrassed smile, "what do you say, we two know each other, say Yi Zhi fever is also because of me, of course, I want to care more about her."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei didn''t doubt it. He just said that, just a little vinegar.

    Qiao Yuling sees that Nangong Chenwei doesn''t ask any more. He puts his heart down. He''s really afraid that he''ll ask something she can''t answer.

    "Hungry, let''s go into the space and eat something." She changed the subject.

    "Good."

    They closed the door and went into the space. They had a meal together. Then they had a rest in the space. After a full sleep, Qiao Yuling got up and began to study his medical skills.

    Nangong Chenwei sent her a few boxes of books when she was hired. Now she has one third of them, and she got them when she was in the poison medicine valley. She must have a good look at them.

    Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling read a book, and he also found a book. They went to the mountain and sat under the fruit tree, very comfortable.

    Early in the morning, Qiao Yuling out of space, hurriedly told Xiaoying to get ready, immediately set out, before starting, she went to see Yizhi, yizhi has woken up, Xiaoba brought her some porridge, is eating.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, I was so happy, "my God, I finally saw you. I thought I couldn''t see you any more."

    Qiao Yuling white her one eye, "can speak well."

    Yi Zhi smiles, "clearly said that you took care of me last night, I don''t thank you."

    "Who asked you to thank." Qiao Yuling very dissatisfied said: "how, there is no discomfort, you need to take good care of this injury."

    "No, I''m very skinny, but I''m not very skinny. When I''m good, I must exercise my body to be skinny. Only in this way can I have the capital to walk in the world."

    "I''ve come to you for something." Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "there is a clue about my sister. I need to find it. It''s quite far from the capital. We plan not to come back after we leave."

    Yi Zhi frowns at Qiao Yuling, Du wears mouth, very not happy, "you this is to abandon me."

    "No, if you want to go with me, you can go with me. Now no one in the Yi family dares to trouble you." After Qiao Yuling finished, he added: "your father is from the old prince''s school. All the people in your family have been locked up. It''s not sure whether you can come out."

    "It''s good to be locked up. If you do all the bad things, there will always be retribution." Yi Zhi said: "of course, I''ll go with you. You know where you''re going and where I''m going."

    Qiao Yuling knows what she means. Since Yi Zhi chooses to go with her, she naturally won''t stop, "OK, first of all, you''re here to recover. I''ll let Xiao Ba stay to take care of you. When you get better, you can go on the road, and then come to me slowly."

    Yi Zhi is not happy, she wants to follow Qiao Yuling together, but her body can''t keep up with Qiao Yuling''s speed, and she is anxious to find her sister, and her own going can only add to the chaos, "well, you first keep, you first find people, and when I''m well, you give me the location, I''ll catch up with you."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling said, hand into his sleeve will be more out of silver coins, there are a part of silver coins out to Yi Zhi, "keep it, not enough time with small eight said, along the way there is a place can have silver flowers."

    Yi Zhi happily accepted, "well, then I''m not polite. It''s a good feeling to be kept. I''ll rely on you in the future."

    Qiao Yuling speechless, "well, you are good to keep, I will leave immediately, the sooner the better."

    "Well, let''s go. Be careful on the way."

    "Yes."

    They said goodbye. Qiao Yuling went back to his yard and was about to leave when Xiaoying ran in. "Master, there''s news that the bandits have found them. They can find them from their memory. They haven''t seen Miss four, but they can be sure that it''s miss four. They say that the fourth sister and a young master are going to visit relatives. After visiting relatives, they leave."

    "Have you checked the details of the family visitors?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Yes, there was only one old lady who came to the village a few years ago and then lived alone. No one in the village knew the origin of the old lady, only that she came back from the capital. When the boy and the fourth young lady went, the old lady was very ill. The fourth young lady and the young master stayed in the village for two months. After the old lady died, they buried the old lady and left, Count the day, it should have arrived in the capital

    "But I heard that they are coming to the capital. I haven''t found out which one." Qiao Yuling is really speechless, which means that Yu Nan is on her way to the capital. She just needs to wait here? Xiaoying hesitated for a moment and said, "master, actually we have another way."¡° You said¡° Now a piece of news has spread in the capital, saying that you came to the kingdom of incense just to find your sister. Since there is a rumor, we might as well implement it, so that the fourth lady will come to us when she hears the news. " Xiaoying suggested. Qiao Yuling frowned and hesitated, and Nangong Chenwei said: "this is also a way. Now that we only know that Yunan is likely to be the capital, we don''t know where she is, and there is no place to look for her. It''s better to let the wind out."¡° How to find it? " Qiao Yuling asked, "when Yu Nan left home, she was young. We don''t know what she understood about national medicine."¡° A portrait. " Nangong Chenwei said: "even if Yunan doesn''t know your current identity, she can definitely recognize herself. We can draw the pendant of Yunan on the neck of the portrait. Ordinary people don''t care about this detail, but Yunan can know it at a glance."¡° okay. It''s also a way, but a few days ago all my wanted notices came out, and Yu Nan didn''t find them. I''m afraid she didn''t arrive at the capital at that time, and I don''t know if she has arrived now. "

 Chapter 917

    "Whether we arrive or not, it''s always right to try. After a while, we''ll start painting, and then ask Li Shuai to help us post it up and look for it openly. The old prince''s people and the single family have been controlled. There is no threat. It''s safe at present." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it carefully and felt that it was also a good idea. Besides, Yu Nan''s face was scratched by her mother, Xiao Liu. What they drew was a good face. Most people didn''t expect that they were looking for a child with a wound on her face. On the whole, Yu Nan was safe.

    "Well, after the news is spread out, I''ll set up a special place in this post office, and I''ll see you one by one."

    "Not good." Nangong Chenwei said: "when the news gets out, there will be a lot of people who want to have a try. No matter what the purpose is, if there are three points of similarity, they will come. You are too tired."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, so he said with a smile: "let''s set up three links. In the first link, just find a reliable person to stare at them and ask them what they usually like to eat. I will write a list with ten kinds of things that Yu Nan often likes to eat. As long as half of the answers are given, we can enter the second link. In the second link, let Xiao Ba go and bring them, Xiao Ba is the one who knows Yu Nan best. She can tell half of the difference and leave what is possible. I''ll see the last link myself. "

    "Well, that''s good. It can save a lot of time." Nangong Chenwei agrees.

    Now that it was confirmed, Qiao Yuling hurriedly went back to the room and asked Xiaoying to bring her pen, ink, paper and inkstone. She went into the space herself to find a way to use the herbs and flowers in the space and use the current environment to simply mix out several colors and began to draw.

    It took Qiao Yuling two hours to draw the first painting. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling both felt that they were 80% similar. So they used the first painting as a sample and drew it in person.

    In the morning, Qiao Yuling continued to paint. Nangong Chenwei went to the palace to see Li Shuai. This is the territory of Xiang kingdom. If they want to find someone, they still need Li Shuai''s order.

    Fortunately, Li Shuai had promised them to help Qiao Yuling find his sister before. Now Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai have come up with a way. Li Shuai naturally agrees happily, with all kinds of support and cooperation.

    On the third day, Li Shuai personally ordered and issued the revelation of looking for people. This was Qiao Yuling''s attention. There was no name on it, only a portrait, and a heavy reward with clues. You can go directly to the post house and so on.

    After that day''s announcement, Qiao Yuling began to wait for news. After a day''s waiting, the post house was quiet and there was no news, but the streets outside were busy and the streets were full of discussion.

    "Sister of Nanshan national medicine, if someone can save her, she will enjoy endless glory and wealth."

    "But no, Nangong Guoyi is very likely to be the queen of Nanshan in the future, and she has such a good relationship with the kingdom of incense. She is really a beautiful girl in heaven under one person and above ten thousand people."

    "That''s to say, if I see this girl, I''ll take her to the post office. I don''t want to have much, but I want to ask the national medicine of Nanshan to give me a perfect life for the rest of my life."

    "Sure, don''t worry. The point is that you need to find someone else''s sister."

    "Not to mention, my sister is pretty."

    "Of course, you say that."

    Standing in Zhangbang''s place, the group spoke vigorously. At this time, there was a woman about 50 years old with a little girl about 10 years old. The girl, with gauze on her face and a lot of medicine in her hand, followed her step by step.

    At this time, the woman looked back at the little girl, "how about Yu Nan? Can you still walk?"

    "Well, yes." Qiao Yu Nan answers very seriously.

    The old lady said with some heartache, "hold on a little longer. We''re almost there. It''s for the young master to take a bath, but we can''t delay it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Nan answered again, closely following the old woman, but if you look closely, you will find that her small face is very white, and her state is not good.

    Two people through the crowd, into an alley, and walked for a long time, this went to the back door, the mother-in-law will hand things down, back to Qiao Yunan''s hand medicine took over, "quick rest, finally arrived."

    "Yes." After Qiao put things down, the whole person was tired, leaning against the wall, gasping.

    The mother-in-law painfully went forward to gently follow Qi for Qiao Yu Nan, but said: "your body bone is also wasted, Yu Nan, why don''t you go back and talk to the young master, and let the doctor see you next time the doctor comes to see the young master?"

    Qiao Yu Nan''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, gently shook his head, "no... no need."

    "Child, don''t think so much. You ask the young master to tell the doctor quietly. Doctor Liu is still very easy to talk. He only gives you a prescription. When you go back to Aunt Chen, you don''t have to worry about the silver coin. I still have some savings here."

    Qiao Yu Nan shakes her head again and looks up at her mother-in-law''s eyes. She whispers, "no, Aunt Chen."

    Her illness was poisoned by those people. The second elder sister said that if she needed to take the same antidote every month to control it, it was poison. But now she has no medicine given by her elder sister, and her bones are getting worse and worse. Other doctors can''t save her, except the second elder sister.

    After she escaped from those people, when she thought she was going to die, she met the young master. The young master was very kind to her, but he was also sick. She knew that when the young master first fell ill, she gave half of the medicine given by the second sister to the young master, but... After that, she knew that she was also poisoned. If she obediently goes back to those people and listens to their arrangement, they will give her antidote every month, and she will be fine. But she doesn''t want to go back. After taking the rest of the medicine, her body will begin to have problems. At night, sometimes it''s cold, sometimes it''s hot, sometimes it hurts to death. At first it''s once a month, then it''s twenty days, and then it''s fifteen days. Now it seems to be ten days. She knew that if the time was shorter and shorter, she would be closer and closer to death. She firmly believed that her sister was looking for her. When they went back to the countryside with the young master to visit the young master''s mother''s nanny, they met mountain bandits. The necklace pendant given to her by her sister was robbed. On the way back from the countryside, she saw the hot pot shop and xianglou. That''s what she is most familiar with. It''s her family''s property. Without thinking about it, she ran in and wanted to eat. She wanted to find her sister. But when the people there saw that she had no money and was a child, and asked her for a keepsake, she couldn''t take it out, so they drove her out.

 Chapter 918

    After that, she never expected to find her sister through the hot pot shop.

    The second elder sister is very busy. She leaves the business of the shop to others. She doesn''t know anyone except the one in charge above. It''s normal that she can''t be recognized.

    But since the second sister can open the shop to the kingdom of incense, she must be looking for herself. She firmly believes that one day, the second sister will find herself, but as time goes by, her illness seems to be getting worse and worse.

    She used to get sick once for a long time, but now she gets sick for a short time. In the past, she was very weak except when she got sick, but now... She was too weak to take some heavy things.

    Can she wait for the second sister?

    Qiao Yunan is very disappointed. She is going to die, but before she dies, she wants to see her family, father, mother, elder sister, second sister, third sister, fifth child, sixth child, uncle, grandmother and third aunt

    She wanted to see so many people that she didn''t know if she could see them again.

    "Yunan, Yunan?" The mother-in-law gently pushed Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yunan was pulled back from her own thoughts, "Aunt Chen."

    "What''s the matter with the child? Your Uncle Chen has come out, and we are back to the house. " Aunt Chen looks at Qiao Yunan in surprise.

    Qiao Yu Nan nods gently, "good."

    Uncle Chen came out to see a lot of things, some nervous said: "old lady, how do you buy so much, Yunan is weak, take so many things must be tired."

    "Yes, but I''m not sure if I don''t buy it myself."

    Uncle Chen knows everything about your family. Since they came back to your family the day before yesterday, they have been very careful, but the young master still fell ill. This is not the medicine prescribed by Doctor Liu. They dare not fake it on others, and they dare not take it from your family. They are afraid that if they are passive, the old lady will take Yunan to buy medicine quietly.

    Uncle Chen looked at Qiao Yu Nan heartily and said, "Yu Nan, go in and you''ll have a rest. I''ll just work with your aunt, first slowly."

    Qiao Yu Nan nods gently, she really does not have any strength.

    Three people into the house, carefully went to their yard, a sick young master met up, "Yunan, how are you?"

    "I''m fine."

    The young master looked at Qiao Yu Nan with dissatisfaction on his face and said angrily, "I told you not to go out easily. Why don''t you obey me? What should I do if something happens outside?"

    Qiao Yu Nan pulled out a wry smile, but because she was wearing a veil, others couldn''t see it, but her eyes expressed clearly, "it''s OK, your body is important. If you don''t take a medicine bath today, you can''t even get out of bed tomorrow."

    Aunt Chen admitted her mistake and said, "it''s all my fault, young master. I took Yunan out."

    "Come on, Aunt Chen, you and Uncle Chen go to work." Young prince Qiu waved his hand, took Qiao Yunan''s hand and brought her into the study. Then he asked her to sit on the collapse. Then he ordered, "slow down first."

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Nan nodded gently and reached out to take down the veil on her face.

    There are ferocious scars on both sides of her white face, but it''s not a knife wound, it''s a... Scald. It''s a large area.

    "Brother Ziqiu, are you afraid?" Qiao Yu Nan asked as usual.

    She doesn''t like to wear a veil, but every time she goes out, she has to wear it. She doesn''t want others to see her face, except Wang Ziqiu and Aunt Chen.

    When Wang Ziqiu met her for the first time, he had already seen her face. Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen also saw her. Later, someone in Zhuangzi bullied her. Aunt Chen made a veil for her to take with her when she went out.

    She and Wang Ziqiu are not in good health, so they are usually in the yard and don''t go anywhere, so they seldom wear veils.

    But every time Wang Ziqiu looks at her seriously, Qiao Yunan can''t help asking: are you afraid of Ziqiu?

    Wang Ziqiu reached out and rubbed Qiao Yunan''s head, "silly girl, why should you be afraid? I like you like that. "

    Qiao Yunan silently lowered his head and said no more. Prince Qiu was distressed and moved his hand to her face. Qiao Yunan subconsciously evaded. After a long time of meditation, he finally asked what he had been unable to say. "Yunan, can you tell me how your face hurt?"

    When Wang Ziqiu picked up Qiao Yunan, he was in the mountain near Zhuangzi. Qiao Yunan had not eaten for several days and fainted in the mountain. After Wang Ziqiu picked up Qiao Yunan, he didn''t ask anything. He only knew that Qiao Yunan had no place to go, so he directly left the people behind.

    Because of Qiao''s constant preoccupation and sadness, Wang Ziqiu didn''t want to mention the things that made her unhappy, so he didn''t ask about her past. This was the first time he asked.

    Qiao Yunan raised her head, with a trace of seriousness in her dark eyes. She leaned back slightly, so that his hand could not touch her face. Then she said in a hoarse voice, "I was hurt by the knife first, and then I was burned."

    Wang Ziqiu is distressed tight, the hand that hangs in a side tightly clenched became a fist, "can... Can you say?"

    "In order to protect me from those people... My mother scratched the face of my third sister and me. We kept our innocence. After we were sent here, there was a steward in the family who liked to take people down when he was angry. His face was hot when he was unhappy." Qiao Yu Nan said it very lightly, and he said it in a word.

    Wang Ziqiu is distressed, even breathing almost forget, she is so weak, was bullied like this, "that bully you bastard? I will avenge you for who you are Qiao Yu Nan lowered his head, his eyes flashed, and said: "dead." After the man scalded her face, she used the medicine that her second sister gave her for self-defense, first made her dizzy, and then... Killed him. It was her first time to kill him, and it was also because she killed him that she had the chance to escape on the way. She didn''t remember how long she had run, but after she fainted, she saw Prince Qiu. Wang Ziqiu reached out and wanted to hold Qiao Yunan, but Qiao shunned him. He scratched his head and said with a smile: "if you die, you die. Such a person deserves to die. Don''t think about it any more."¡° Yes Qiao Yu Nan answered gently. Wang Ziqiu, in order to divert Qiao Yunan''s attention and prevent her from thinking about some unhappy things, said in a hurry: "I have already agreed with Doctor Liu. When he comes to feel my pulse tomorrow, he will also let him help you to have a look."¡° No, I don''t Qiao Yunan refused without thinking about it. She believed that the only one who could save her was her second sister. Other doctors could not save her even if they had given her a pulse¡° Try it. Before your second sister comes to you, you must live to have a chance to wait for her to save you. " Wang Ziqiu persuades. Qiao Yunan looked up at Wang Ziqiu in surprise. She never told Wang Ziqiu about the second sister. How did he know.

 Chapter 919

    Wang Ziqiu knew what Qiao Yunan was thinking when he saw Qiao''s surprised look. He explained in a hurry: "several times when you were ill and confused, I heard you calling your second sister. If you can look forward to her like this, she will definitely come to you, I guess."

    Qiao Yunan nodded heavily, "well, the second sister will come to me, she will come."

    "Since you believe that your second sister will come, please listen to me. Tomorrow Doctor Liu will come and let him show you the prescription. We won''t take the medicine from your family. Then I''ll let Aunt Chen go outside to buy it for you."

    "Good." Qiao Yu Nan throat some hair astringent, but she still said, "thank you."

    "What did the fool say to me? Thank you." Wang Ziqiu said with a smile, "tired, have a rest."

    Qiao Yu Nan shakes his head, "already not tired."

    "Can you tell me something about your past?" Wang Ziqiu asked curiously.

    It''s not three days since he came back to the house this time. He is ill again. He knows it''s artificial, but... If he can''t find out the fault of the other party, he can''t act rashly. It''s still two days before he can live this time.

    He was reluctant to give up Yu Nan, but when he was unable to protect her, he thought that Yu Nan''s second sister would come and take her away quickly, which was better than staying in the Wang family to suffer.

    Because of this idea, he wants to know everything about her now.

    Qiao didn''t know what kind of psychology she was out of. In the past, she didn''t want to say it, but now when she heard Prince Qiu''s question, she wanted to say it, so she began to talk about the little things at home.

    When she was a child, there was no food at home. When she was three years old, she split up. What she remembers most clearly at that time is that her grandmother always didn''t give them anything to eat. Later, when she split up, her second sister was always able to get something back. Gradually, her living conditions improved.

    Grandma also came back to look for work. Later, the family gave grandma the house they lived in. They lived in a new home and had two younger brothers. Life at home was getting better day by day. With a school, everyone could go to the school to learn how to read. There were many children who were very fun, and the second sister would often cook food for them.

    I didn''t dare to think about it before, because I''m afraid I can''t stop it, but now I recall it, full of happiness and sadness, and endless memories.

    Qiao Yunan talked about the evening from noon, and only talked about some interesting things about the school and some interesting things about their martial arts training. Aunt Chen came to ask them to have a meal, and then she stopped.

    Wang Ziqiu heard more than he could say, "Yu Nan, after dinner, you have a rest early. Will you continue to talk to me tomorrow?"

    "Yes."

    Because Wang Ziqiu was taken care of by Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen when he was in Zhuangzi, they always ate together. Even when they came back to the house, Wang Ziqiu asked them to eat with him. He liked the atmosphere of everyone eating together.

    In the courtyard where Wang Ziqiu lived, the door was closed, and no one else came to the house, so Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen did not refuse to eat with the young master, and Qiao Yunan naturally joined them.

    After dinner, Qiao Yunan went back to her room to have a rest. Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen put away the medicine bath for Prince Qiu. Uncle Chen waited on Prince Qiu to take the medicine bath, while Aunt Chen went to clean it up.

    Qiao Yu Nan lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She was full of thoughts about her family. Later, she didn''t know how many times she went to sleep.

    On the other side of the post house, Qiao Yuling waited for a day without any news. She was a little restless and couldn''t sleep. Nangong Chenwei sat on the roof with her to blow the breeze.

    "It''s just released. I''m afraid we need to slow down. The news doesn''t spread so fast."

    Qiao Yuling can only nod his head. In this era of closed information, everything is passed on by people. Now he has to wait.

    In fact, they are wrong. It''s not that the news is blocked. Just on the first day when the news came out, some people with active mind were already using their brains, and the speed of delivering the news was far faster than they thought.

    Li Shuai''s action is very big in the kingdom of incense. Many people pay attention to the two people from Nanshan. When the news comes out, everyone has begun to speculate. The people who pay attention to the capital know it, and the people who pay attention to the capital get the news at the first time.

    "If Yu Nan is in the capital now, why doesn''t she go to the hot pot shop or the fragrant house?" She said stiffly.

    "Let Xiaoying pass the order tomorrow, and then ask the people in the hot pot shop and xianglou. Maybe... Yunan has been there. She doesn''t have a pendant now."

    When Qiao Yuling heard the speech, she suddenly sat up from the roof. She was a little surprised, and then she was annoyed. "How can I forget this thing? I knew they had pendants on them, but I forgot that they might lose them. The steward of the hotpot shop and xianglou basically knew that it was true that they were looking for pendants."

    "Don''t worry too much. If Yu Nan looks for her, it''s a good thing. It proves that Yu Nan is still alive."

    "Yes." That''s what she wants to know now.

    "First check whether she has gone or not. If Yu Nan has really gone, and there is no news about Yu Nan in the news we have released for about ten days, we should change our thinking."

    "Another one?" When people are nervous and concerned, they will lose their sense of propriety. For example, Qiao Yuling''s mind is full of paste now, and he doesn''t think of very simple things¡° If Yu Nan goes and comes to the capital ten days later, we''ll set up a hot pot shop in the capital and do something that others know. Then we''ll let Xiao Ba show up and let everyone see her face. In this way, as long as Yu Nan sees Xiao BA''s face, she will find it. "¡° Well, you''re right. Why didn''t I think of it? " Qiao Yuling patted her forehead and said something annoyed. Nangong Chenwei saw that she was extremely remorseful and comforted her in a soft voice: "OK, don''t think about it any more. As long as Yunan comes to the capital, there are some ways to find her out. What you need now is patience. The more you can''t calm down, the more you are distracted." Qiao Yuling nodded her head heavily. It''s the killer''s taboo that she can''t calm down. Before, she was alone and had nothing to consider, so she could keep calm all the time. However, in this life, she had too many obstacles and too many people. She liked this feeling, but... It made her lose her calm. They chatted for a while. After Nangong Chenwei''s explanation, Qiao Yuling''s heart gradually calmed down and became relaxed. The next day, as soon as Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had breakfast, there was a stir outside. There was the first person who came to meet their relatives. Because Qiao Yuling was the first one who was excited, he went directly to see them in person.

 Chapter 920

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei arrived, a man about 50 years old and a girl about 13 years old were sitting there waiting.

    See Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come over, the big man pulls the girl to kneel on the ground in a hurry to salute.

    "Get up." Qiao Yuling knew at the first sight that it was not Qiao Yunan, but she was still very happy, and her attitude was naturally excellent, which was a good start for her.

    After the man got up with the girl, Qiao Yuling looked at the girl carefully. She was really three or four points similar to Qiao Yunan. Her small face was very white, but she had been pulling the man''s clothes because she was too nervous.

    "Guoyi, Lord Chen, I rescued the girl from the roadside more than half a year ago. The child doesn''t talk much and usually doesn''t answer her questions, so I don''t know if she is the one you want. I was afraid that I would delay the child when I received the news yesterday, so I brought her directly."

    Qiao Yuling seriously looked at the look of the big man, and saw that he was honest. It didn''t look like he was cheating. It only showed that the big man was telling the truth.

    "She''s not my sister, but you can''t go for nothing." She said to small shadow handed a look, small shadow immediately forward to the big man put a small heavy purse.

    "I can''t take this." The great man refused.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "take it. Although she is not my sister, it is also a kind of fate. Since you have picked up this child, you can keep it well."

    "Yes, the reason why I brought her here is that I''m afraid I''ll delay her coming home. Since it''s not, I''ll take good care of the child."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and looked at Xiaoying again. Xiaoying came forward and took people out. Qiao Yuling''s body, which was just sitting upright, collapsed in an instant, and then sighed heavily, "ah..."

    "Well, that''s a good start." Nangong Chenwei looked at her funny, took her hand and asked, "go to the street?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, go back to read."

    "Good."

    So they went back to the yard to read.

    Because of the news released by the post house, there are always people passing by the gate of the post house from time to time, and some of them have even gone back and forth several times. These people are observing the post house. When someone sees a big man with a little girl entering, the people who walk in twos and threes get together and whisper.

    When the big man came out with the little girl, he was surrounded by some people and asked all kinds of questions.

    "How, how? Is the child beside you the sister of Guoyi? "

    Another retorted immediately, "Why are you so stupid that you can''t see with your eyes? If everyone has been taken out, it must not be. If it''s the sister of Guoyi, why is she still taken out? "

    "Yes, I''m just curious about what''s going on inside."

    "I''m curious, too." Immediately someone agreed, and then looked at the man and asked, "old brother, please tell me what''s inside."

    "The child is not the sister of national medicine, so we came out." Said the man.

    Some people want to know more details, "when you go in and see Guoyi, Guoyi says that the child is not her sister, and is not angry? Just let you go? "

    The big man was a little dissatisfied. "What do you say? The Chinese medical people are very good. She also asked the people below to give me a reward."

    "Money, and money?"

    When it comes to money, the people around the big man immediately get excited and keep asking the big man until the big man says all the process once, and then they stop.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that his kindness attracted a steady stream of money. He wanted to cheat some money from her.

    Soon in the afternoon, a second and a third person came to the door, but the second and a third person didn''t see Qiao Yuling. They were brushed down by a process, because the food they said was different from the food Qiao Yuling provided. Xiao Ba also went to see it quietly, and the person he brought was not miss four.

    After the news spread, many people want to get the money like crazy, so all children under the age of 15 will take it.

    The people behind didn''t get the silver coins, but they were brushed down in the first round. We all firmly believe that it was because they didn''t see Guoyi, and they were brushed down in the first round, so there was no silver coins to take.

    Money makes people crazy. In the next few days, all kinds of people come to see them. Some even come with a one-year-old baby in their arms. After Qiao Yuling receives the news, she controls her age. It seems that she is about ten years old.

    With the restriction of conditions, there will be fewer people queuing at the door. However, in the process, some young Beggars of the same age come to the door. Xiao Ba reports the matter to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling simply sends Yingfeng to pass by. If he can use it skillfully, he will stay and send it to Houshan village to cultivate.

    Don''t mention it. It''s because I''ve received a lot of children. Of course, it''s all carried out in private. The news is so tight that it hasn''t been revealed.

    But a few days time did not see the news of Qiao Yunan, Qiao Yuling had to start thinking about using the name of the hot pot shop to do something, so Yunan also know that she is in the capital. For a few days, Qiao Yuling was frantically trying to figure out a way, but Qiao Yunan''s situation was not very good. Prince Qiu was ill and couldn''t get up. After the medicine bath that day, he was better, but he fell down again two days later. This time, he was very ill. Qiao Yunan didn''t go out of the house for a few days, and they were guarding Prince Qiu with Aunt Chen¡° Aunt Chen, do we have any savings? If we can, let''s go shopping for food on the street. All the food we eat now comes from the big kitchen. It''s too easy for others to use their hands and feet. " Qiao Yu Nan blinked and said. Aunt Chen frowned, "but Yunan, I have washed the things from the big kitchen many times, and the four of us have dinner together. If there is anything wrong with the food, it should be the four of us who have an accident together." Qiao Yu Nan gently shook his head, "if we four have an accident together, that will make people suspicious. There must be something in the dish that brother Zi Qiu can''t eat. Why don''t we buy it for two days? Just buy the dishes we used to eat in Chuang Tzu. If brother Ziqiu''s illness doesn''t get worse in two days, we''ll buy them for brother Ziqiu. We''ll eat them from the big kitchen. "¡° It''s OK. You''re also a way. After all, Ziqiu''s identity is awkward now, and there are many people who want him to die. I''ll let Uncle Chen go to the street to have a look and buy some dishes later. "

 Chapter 921

    "Well, Aunt Chen, tell Uncle Chen that when you buy vegetables, you must not choose one family. You can''t buy what you send to the door and ask him to buy."

    "Well, well, you''re the girl. I''m going to tell Uncle Chen."

    Aunt Chen went out. The prince Qiu on the bed turned his head to look at Qiao Yu Nan and said in a hoarse voice, "Yu Nan, you can''t go. You don''t have a contract to sell yourself. You can go. I can protect you before I die."

    Qiao Yu Nan shook his head and lowered his head. "I won''t go."

    "Yu Nan, I''ve heard a lot about your family these days. Your second sister has the ability to open the hot pot shop to the kingdom of incense, which proves that she must be looking for you. No, you can''t go to the hot pot shop again?"

    "No, I''ve lost my keepsake, and they won''t recognize me." Qiao Yunan shakes her head. She tried last time, and she doesn''t want to leave Prince Qiu at this time.

    "Ah..." Prince Qiu sighed heavily, then said with a smile: "is Yunan hot pot delicious? I''ve never had one before. "

    "Yummy, it''s the second sister''s own research. When you get well, we''ll eat it. When my second sister comes, you can eat as much as you want. The second sister can make good food. Yogurt, beef jerky, many second sisters can do it." Qiao Yunan said that the food at home is full of pride.

    Wang Ziqiu nodded, "OK, I must try if I have a chance."

    "There will be." When Qiao Yu Nan said this, she didn''t have much confidence, but she comforted Wang Ziqiu and encouraged herself at the same time.

    "Did Yu Nan take the medicine on time these two days?" Wang Ziqiu suddenly thought that Doctor Liu had prescribed medicine for Qiao Yunan two days ago. He asked Uncle Chen to go out and catch it for several days.

    "Well, much better." Qiao Yu Nan said softly, in fact... She has stopped taking the medicine. She has taken it for five days, but it doesn''t improve at all. Why waste the money? Doctor Liu must have seen that she doesn''t have much time, so she was only given some nourishing medicine, which has no effect on her condition.

    Wang Ziqiu laughed happily, even a little excited, "that''s good, that''s good. After a while, Doctor Liu will come and ask him to help you. His medical skills are very good. His master is in the palace to serve Wang Shang."

    "No, just let him show it to brother Ziqiu. I haven''t felt any discomfort these two days. I think it''s OK."

    "That''s no good. I''d better let Doctor Liu have a look again. I can rest assured that if you''re in good health, I..." Wang Ziqiu stopped again. "If I''m gone, you''ll leave your house quickly. I''ll let Uncle Chen give you a sum of money. You should be careful when you''re out alone."

    Qiao Yunan didn''t speak and lowered her head. She also wanted to go back. She once thought that she would go home by herself, but her body... I''m afraid she died on the way before she got home.

    Wang Ziqiu wanted to say something more. She heard Aunt Chen''s eager voice outside, "Doctor Liu, you''re here."

    "How is the second young master today?" A man''s voice came in. It was Doctor Liu.

    "It''s still like that. Go in and have a look." Aunt Chen opened the door and made an invitation. Doctor Liu came in.

    Before Doctor Liu came in, Qiao Yunan had already put on the veil, which was one of her habits.

    Doctor Liu came in and took a look at Qiao Yunan. Then he looked at the prince Qiu on the bed. He came in and examined him first, then felt his pulse, and finally took back his hand. His face was a little heavy.

    Aunt Chen asked anxiously: "Doctor Liu, is the situation bad?"

    Doctor Liu took a look at Wang Ziqiu and nodded gently, "it''s a little bad, but... Because of the poor health of Master Wang, the king feels that he is old and sends my master to come here. Later I''ll ask if my master can come and show it to the second young master."

    "Oh, that''s really troublesome for Doctor Liu. Thank you. Thank you so much." Aunt Chen quickly said thanks, and then she went down to her knees.

    Doctor Liu gently waved his hand, "don''t be happy too soon. I can''t guarantee if my master won''t come. I''ll tell my master later."

    Aunt Chen is a little lost, and Qiao Yunan is also a little lost, but a little hope is better than none.

    Wang Ziqiu didn''t care at all. He just looked at Doctor Liu eagerly and said, "Doctor Liu, could you please show her again?"

    There was an unnatural flash on Doctor Liu''s face. He also knew that Wang Ziqiu was talking about the little girl in front of him. But last time he showed the little girl that there was a kind of poison in the little girl''s body. He could do nothing. Even if his master came, he might not be able to save the girl.

    "No, I''m much better. I don''t have to trouble the doctor." Qiao Yu Nan said in a hurry.

    Liu doctor saw Qiao Yunan''s fundus panic, also guessed that Qiao Yunan knew his illness, hesitated, he said with a smile: "last time I saw this girl, it''s no big problem."

    "Yes, yes, the young master is nervous." Qiao Yu Nan is busy to agree with, then hurls the grateful eye light to Doctor Liu.

    Doctor Liu appreciates Qiao Yunan very much. She looks like she is only ten years old, but she has a sense of propriety. She is smart and doesn''t talk much. She looks very beautiful with her eyes showing her soul hole in her veil. She looks so beautiful with her veil on. If she takes off her veil, she doesn''t know how beautiful it is. All of a sudden, he thought of these days, the boisterous event of looking for someone. The national doctor of Nanshan came to find his sister. He had seen the portrait, which was similar to the woman''s eyes. I don''t know why, Doctor Liu feels more and more like himself. He can''t help asking, "little girl, why are you wearing the veil all the time?"¡° She''s not feeling well recently, and she has to wait by my side. She''s afraid that she''ll get sick, so she''s wearing a veil. " Wang Ziqiu said in a hurry. He knew that Qiao Yunan had some inferiority complex because of her face. He didn''t want others to see the injury on Qiao Yunan''s face¡° Oh, ha ha. " Doctor Liu laughed awkwardly. "Don''t get me wrong. The prince of Nanshan came to our kingdom to find someone these two days. She is also a little girl, the sister of the princess to be. I think the girl is similar to the person the prince is looking for. I just want to see if she is." Wang Ye? Princess to be sister? Qiao Yu Nan gently shakes her head and doesn''t make a sound. Her second elder sister is only Chen Wei''s elder brother. Chen Wei''s elder brother is the elder martial brother of the second elder sister. He doesn''t have any special identity. How can he get involved with Wang Ye? It certainly won''t be the second elder sister, and the second elder sister won''t want Chen Wei''s elder brother. This is Qiao''s deep-rooted idea.

 Chapter 922

    Nangong Chenwei lived in her family for a period of time after she was more than three years old. At that time, she liked Nangong Chenwei''s big brother. Later, Nangong Chenwei was hired again. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stood together very well, and no one in the Qiao family objected. Later, they held an engagement banquet for them.

    Qiao Yunan doesn''t think much about the idea she instilled from childhood, because she only knows that she is a child of an ordinary family, and that she has a farm and a shop at home.

    They have nothing to do with the royal family.

    It''s not surprising that Qiao Yuling went to the capital to become a national doctor. After that, Qiao Yuling didn''t tell his family very frankly. When he was writing a letter to his family, he just mentioned something to Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu. The two elders didn''t tell him about it. They just said that they could go to the capital for a while. Qiao Yulin has a place to live in the capital, which is about that.

    As for the identity of Nangong Chenwei, before the accident, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu didn''t know it. They didn''t know it until they came back from the accident, so Xiao Liu, Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia didn''t know it.

    Now suddenly said that the king of Nanshan came to find someone, Qiao Yunan naturally would not think about himself.

    Liu doctor saw Qiao Yunan shake his head, or did not resist to ask: "girl, are you so sure?"

    Qiao Yu Nan nodded heavily, blinked and did not speak.

    Wang Ziqiu said: "Doctor Liu, Yu Nan''s memory is good. She knows where she comes from, but please ask doctor Liu to take more medicine for her."

    "Good." Doctor Liu didn''t refuse. He went to one side with Qiao Yunan and sat down. When he felt her pulse, Qiao Yunan gently shook her head. There was a message in her little eyes, that is, don''t show it.

    Seeing Qiao Yu Nan''s intelligence, Doctor Liu nodded in cooperation. Then he took his hand back and said in front of everyone, "this girl still needs to prescribe some more medicine."

    "It''s thanks to Doctor Liu." Wang Ziqiu answered Doctor Liu''s words in a hurry.

    Doctor Liu took a look at Qiao Yunan, then looked at Aunt Chen and said, "I''ll go outside and write a prescription. I''ll tell you how to fry it later."

    "Good." Aunt Chen is in a hurry to follow up, Qiao Yunan said: "Aunt Chen, I''ll go."

    "That''s fine. You go and I''ll watch it here."

    Qiao Yunan followed Doctor Liu to the outside, and then whispered: "thank you Doctor Liu, please Doctor Liu to prescribe brother Ziqiu''s medicine. I don''t need to prescribe mine."

    Doctor Liu nodded, hesitated and asked: "does the girl know her body..."

    Qiao Yu Nan nodded, "it''s just a waste of money to take some tonic medicine. It''s better to let brother Ziqiu have some good money."

    "Ah." Doctor Liu sighed heavily, and then said faintly, "you''re sick. I''m afraid I can''t do it even if my master comes here. But these days, the national doctor of Nanshan is here. If she is willing to do it, you should get better."

    Qiao lowered her head and shook her head slightly. She knew exactly what kind of identity she was. How could the national doctors in Nanshan treat her like that.

    "Please write the prescription for Doctor Liu."

    "Good." Doctor Liu quickly wrote out the prescription for Wang Ziqiu, and then told Qiao Yunan some things to pay attention to. After the advice, he left with the medicine box.

    Qiao Yunan stood at the door, looking at the back of Doctor Liu who left slowly. She was a little distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    I don''t know when the sky slowly drizzled, Qiao took a look, with a prescription into the room.

    Wang Ziqiu was too tired to sleep. Before Qiao Yunan came inside, Aunt Chen came out.

    "Yu Nan, go and have a rest. The young master is asleep. You can''t stay up for a long time." Aunt Chen looks at Qiao Yunan with concern.

    Prince Qiu has been ill in bed all the time, so she doesn''t know if Qiao Yunan drinks any medicine every day. But Aunt Chen knows that she has seen Qiao Yunan''s latest illness, and she knows that the medicine prescribed by Doctor Liu has no effect on Qiao Yunan''s illness, but... She can only hide this kind of thing.

    Qiao Yu Nan nodded gently, gave the prescription to Aunt Chen, told Aunt Chen what to pay attention to, and then asked, "Uncle Chen, did you go shopping?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s raining outside. I''ll give Uncle Chen an umbrella and get some medicine by the way."

    Aunt Chen refused, "no, your body is too weak. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll pick it up. It''ll be OK. I''ll pick it up."

    Qiao Yunan see Aunt Chen insist, she also can''t say anything, can only obediently nod, "that Aunt Chen go, I''m not tired, sit at the door for a while, in case the young master wake up, can''t see me, should think more."

    "You child, you are suffering." Aunt Chen painfully reached out and touched Qiao Yunan''s head, then took the prescription, went to find a big umbrella, and quickly went out.

    Qiao Yunan went to the door of the room and sat directly on the threshold. She watched the rain grow heavier and heavier, and her mind was misty. She recalled that when she was at home before, on rainy days, her second sister still took them to practice martial arts, but she was very distressed.

    Every time my mother said that the second sister had been for a long time, but she didn''t say a word every time. Later, my mother cooked a large pot of medicine to prevent wind cold and let them drink it. My second sister would also cook some medicine for them to drink. Usually, they don''t get such good treatment. The second sister is very busy and only stays at home when she is free. But on rainy days, the second sister will take them to practice. Sometimes they even look forward to the rain, because after rain training, it means there are a lot of delicious food to eat. Think of the laughter before the rain, she unconsciously raised the corner of her mouth, that is the happiness before. Little by little, I don''t know how long later, the courtyard door was pushed open, Uncle Chen''s body was wet, Aunt Chen''s hand with oil paper umbrella, with medicine, two people rushed in. Qiao Yunan hurriedly came forward to pick up, Uncle Chen hurriedly called: "don''t come here, we can, it''s raining so hard." Qiao Yunan stood under the eaves and watched them go to the kitchen. She also went in. Seeing that they put down their things, she said, "Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, you can change your dry clothes. I''ll make some ginger soup for you." She should have prepared these early, but just sitting at the door, she was so fascinated by the memories that she... Passed the time¡° OK, OK, we''ll be fine. We''ll let Aunt Chen cook some later. Everyone will have a drink. Come and see what Uncle Chen has brought back for you. " Chen Shu pulls Qiao Yunan to a small table and sits down. Then he mysteriously takes out a piece of paper from his arms. Most of the paper is wet by the rain, and the ink on it is faint and stained.

 Chapter 923

    "What is this?" Qiao Yu Nan is a little curious.

    Uncle Chen said with a smile: "when I went shopping, I saw this painting pasted in the capital city. A national doctor and Wang Ye in Nanshan were looking for their sister. This portrait belongs to their sister. I saw that it was somewhat similar to you, so I secretly tore it off. Have a look."

    Today is the second time that Qiao Yunan has heard this news. Just as she wants to say no, she hears Aunt Chen on one side.

    "Open it and have a look, Yu Nan. I''ve seen it. It''s really similar to you."

    When Aunt Chen said that, Qiao Yunan was also curious. After she opened it, she saw the dizzy paper. She couldn''t see what was painted on it for a long time. She laughed awkwardly.

    "Uncle and Aunt Chen, don''t bring it back to me. It''s not me. My eldest sister is married, and my second sister is engaged. My third sister is still young, and she won''t find a prince." Qiao said.

    Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen looked at each other, and Uncle Chen said in a low voice: "son, I know that the person in this painting is not you, but because you look a little similar, now you know the situation of the young master, I just want to... You can take this opportunity to have a look, if you can find a new owner, because you are a little similar, they will treat you better."

    Qiao Yu Nan is silent.

    Aunt Chen also came to persuade him: "Uncle Chen is right. You know our young master''s condition. This time, it''s also because the old man is ill that we think of our young master. This makes us come back from Chuang Tzu. If the old man is gone, there will be no one in the family to protect the young master. The young master''s illness is more and more serious day by day. No one can tell what will happen in the future."

    Qiao Yu Nan still did not speak, she also understood this truth.

    Wang Ziqiu is the direct grandson of the Wang family, but he is not the eldest son. After Wang Ziqiu''s parents got married, his mother didn''t have a child, so Wang''s father took in a few more rooms, and soon his aunt had a child. The title of the eldest son and the eldest son was standing up, followed by his mother.

    Unfortunately, when the queen mother gave birth to Wang Ziqiu, the prince was born in autumn, but the queen mother didn''t survive.

    There was a rumor in the Wang family that Wang Ziqiu was born ominous and killed his mother. Wang tried his best to suppress the rumor, but his father fell ill suddenly. Wang could only send Wang Ziqiu out of the house to support him.

    There is a Chuang Tzu in the Wang family not far from the capital. Wang Ziqiu is sent there. Aunt Chen is the maid who used to serve the queen mother, so they are sent there together. Uncle Chen is known by Aunt Chen in Chuang Tzu, so they are together. But they don''t have children and take care of Prince Qiu wholeheartedly.

    It''s been 16 years since Wang Ziqiu was raised outside. After her death, Wang Ziqiu''s mother''s nurse went back to her hometown. When she was seriously ill, news came that she wanted to see Wang Ziqiu, so Wang Ziqiu went back with Qiao Yunan and Aunt Chen.

    After going back to see the Queen''s mother and nurse, but before he came back, the Wang family sent a letter to Wang Ziqiu to return to his house. The old man of the Wang family was seriously ill, and several people rushed back.

    Back at the Wang''s house, Wang Ziqiu went to see the old man. The old man asked people to arrange for Prince Qiu to stay, and all the things he had to offer. But since they came in, no one in the family has ever seen Prince Qiu, and no one wants to see him.

    Although they have a small yard to live in, they can close the door, just like two families. They usually do their own work.

    The concubine who gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Wang family was promoted to the position of wife. Naturally, her child became the eldest son and stepson, and Wang Ziqiu''s position was extremely embarrassing.

    The house is under the control of the current Mrs. Wang. She does a good job on the surface. What is lacking in the yard will be sent to her. But... Prince Qiu fell ill a few days after they came back, which shows that some people in the house can''t tolerate Prince Qiu.

    If Prince Qiu is gone, Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen will go to the tomb for three years, but Qiao Yunan is alone in these three years. Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen do not want her to stay in the Wang family, and now they are quietly finding their way for her.

    "I know. Let''s talk about it later. Don''t mention it in front of Ziqiu." Qiao Yu Nan said lightly.

    Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen looked at each other, and they both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.

    "Well, you child, take good care of it. I hope Doctor Liu''s master will come to see a doctor for the young master." Aunt Chen said hopefully.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yuling is painting with Nangong Chenwei in his study at the moment. A heavy rain has poured all the portraits they have painted. When the rain clears up, there must be a batch of new ones.

    After a few days of cultivation, Yi Zhi''s body has been very good, this meeting she is also sitting in the study, watching two people painting, she can''t bear to disturb, but this rainy day is too boring.

    In this time and space, there is no mobile phone, no computer for her entertainment, can only pull Qiao Yuling to talk.

    "For so many days, there is no news at all. How are you thinking about the activities of Yuling''s hot pot shop? When the time comes, it will be a bit loud, and my sister will know for sure. "

    "Well, I think so too, but we need to make a plan first, and then we need to publicize it."

    "Yes, publicity is very important, but you can leave it to me now."¡° Oh, there''s a way out? " Qiao Yuling''s hands kept moving and asked jokingly. Yi Zhi mysteriously said with a smile: "of course, in those days when you were tied up, I expanded a lot of contacts. It''s easy to spread a message."¡° Well, I''ll leave the publicity to you. We''ll make a detailed plan later, and how to attract people. "¡° Needless to say, the hot pot shop naturally focuses on eating. It''s a food competition. Whoever eats the most can be rewarded with a piece of gold, but... This condition needs to be limited. It must be a woman, and there must be a limit on age. Don''t let anyone want to come and have a try. It''s boring. " Qiao Yuling looked up at Yi Zhi with admiration in her busy schedule, then lowered her head and said: "you have a good idea, but the first one still needs to be screened."¡° Of course, not everyone can participate. " Speaking of this, Yi Zhi suddenly said excitedly: "by the way, Yuling, have you heard any news these two days?"¡° News? What''s the news? " She has been busy looking for her sister these two days, and has not paid attention to other news. Yi Zhi discontented smile, "you really don''t know or fake don''t know, Wang Laozi is sick, very sick, a few days ago began to be sick, heard that these days and aggravated."¡° Wang family? Why are you so happy about other people''s affairs? " Qiao Yuling is a little curious. Yi Zhi white her one eye, "you these two days full brain all think about how to find a younger sister, estimate you all forget, at the beginning in Jue Wang Fu of time, that live together with us of Wang Fei." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "did not forget, have an impression, Wang Fei how?"¡° I said you are very popular. You are wanted by Jue palace because of Wang Fei. You forget that we met Wang Fei when we went out of the palace that day. Later, she saw that I was gone and ran to the yard to look for you. But she didn''t find it. She ran to Princess Jue to talk about it. Princess Jue felt that things were like what Wang Fei said, Just go to Lord Jue''s ear and blow a blow, and you will be wanted. "¡° Oh, she Qiao Yuling said three words lightly. Yi Zhi said with a smile: "Yuling, I tell you that Wang Fei has no position in the Wang family. She begged her mother for a long time to enter the Jue Palace this time."¡° Wang family... "Qiao Yuling was puzzled. She really didn''t remember. On one side, Nangong Chenwei drew up his pen and explained faintly: "Mr. Wang and Mr. Duan are both appointed as assistant ministers, but Mr. Duan is in a higher position. Mr. Wang does not have the courage of Mr. Duan. Most of the time, he is afraid of wolves before and tigers after." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "that old man Wang is seriously ill, Li Shuai should send someone to go there, and the skill of the doctors in Xiang kingdom will not be very bad."¡° It''s said that someone has been sent there, but his condition hasn''t improved much. I tell you, in case the Wang family asks for help, you can''t go. " Yi Zhi repeatedly says. Qiao Yuling frowned, "why?"

 Chapter 924

    "Of course, it''s because of Wang feila. This woman has a heavy heart. If you go to Wang Lao and are not saved, it''s estimated that this woman will arrange you later."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "no, I''m a nobody in Jue palace, but now my identity has been announced, what else can she do? Even if she had that idea, did she have the guts? "

    Yi Zhi is very dissatisfied, very dissatisfied, "in a word, the other party comes to the door, you can''t go, stay obediently, wait for Wang Fei to ask for the door again."

    "At that time, the kingdom of incense is also full of talents. If they can''t be cured, I''m afraid I can''t be cured either."

    Yi Zhi is discontented, "how can you be so self-confident? In my eyes, you are the best person in the kingdom of incense... I''m afraid you can''t. If you can, the old man Wang has been good for a long time, and you have to wait until now?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at her, did not speak, still busy with things.

    Just after the conversation, Li Shuai came. These days, he has been busy with finishing things, so he has to have a look at what Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are doing.

    He knows about Qiao Yuling''s looking for his sister. He has seen the revelation of looking for someone. Because he is familiar with it, he comes in directly without notice. When he goes into the study, he sees Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. One side is painting, and the other side is Yi Zhi''s painting. Hang them up one by one until the ink is dry, and then put them aside.

    Three people are busy, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi have just finished talking, so no one noticed that Li Shuai came, or Yi Zhi put a picture, looked back and saw Li Shuai standing at the door.

    Nangong Chenwei has noticed it for a long time, but he doesn''t lift his head and concentrates on painting the portrait of Qiao Yunan.

    "You... What are you doing here?" Yi Zhi surprised looking at Li Shuai, a pair of ghost like expression.

    Li Shuai is very dissatisfied. Anyway, he is also the king of a country. When Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling meet him, they can understand that he is from Nanshan, but Yizhi... A person from the kingdom of incense, even if they see him, they still ask questions like this.

    Yi Zhi didn''t give him the idea of saluting, and didn''t have that consciousness. She went forward and said, "no, you can''t wait outside. They are painting. You will disturb them when you come in."

    Qiao Yuling then put down his pen, saw Yi Zhi''s attitude towards Li Shuai, and then looked at Li Shuai''s angry appearance. He could not help but feel funny and happy.

    Nangong Chenwei also finished the painting on his hand, looked up at Li Shuai and asked, "is it finished?"

    "Yes." Li Shuai nodded gently, then went inside and sat down. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. I have something to look for you."

    "You said Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of what Yi Zhi had just said.

    "Well, one of the important officials in the central court is seriously ill. I want to trouble the national doctor to see it."

    Li Shuai words just export, Qiao Yuling did not speak, Yi Zhi has rushed to the front, a refused, "don''t see."

    Li Shuai frowned. Yi Zhi was more upright than him. She was not afraid at all. She even straightened her chest and raised her chin. "If you don''t look, you don''t look. The Wang family are not good to us. Why do we have to see a doctor for them?"

    Li Shuai''s doubts deepened, and Yi Zhi kindly explained: "when we were in Jue''s house, Wang Fei of the Wang family was too much to us, and because of Wang Fei, our jade spirit was wanted. Now if we want to save people, we have to save them? Isn''t that a shame? "

    "What''s the matter?" Li Shuai looks at Qiao Yuling, meaning to wait for her.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. What she said in Yizhi was also true. She didn''t give any false reasons to the Wang family.

    "Ha ha, I know about it, but I still want to ask the national doctor to show it to Mr. Wang. The imperial doctor of Xiang Kingdom has already seen it, so I can''t help it." Li Shuai''s attitude is excellent.

    Qiao Yuling embarrassed to see to Yi Zhi, she is indifferent, save a life to her just hand things, but she also don''t want Yi Zhi unhappy.

    Li Shuai saw Qiao Yuling seemed to respect Yi Zhi''s opinion, he thought about it and said with a smile: "as long as the national doctor is willing to do it, I''ll let the Wang family come and invite him."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Yi Zhi frowned discontentedly and muttered in a low voice: "let''s see their sincerity first. If they don''t have sincerity, it''s better not to see the disease."

    Li Shuai is really annoyed by Yi Zhi. No matter how old Wang is, he is also from Xiang kingdom. Yi Zhi is also from Xiang kingdom. How can this girl turn out with her elbow? "Yi Zhi."

    Yi Zhi looks at Li Shuai.

    "Your family..."

    "Stop it." Yi Zhi know what Li Shuai want to say, flurried to change the words, "if Wang Fei come to apologize, I will not stop Yu Ling to see Wang Lao, but there is a condition to say in front."

    "You said Li Shuai asked happily. He can see it, and he doesn''t know how to do it. Qiao Yuling is close to Yi Zhi, and Yi Zhi has a strong influence on Qiao Yuling. It''s necessary to let the girl loose first.

    "I want to break away from the family."¡° Simple, Wang Fei came to apologize with the doctor to see Wang Lao, you Yi Zhi can be separated from the Yi family¡° Well, it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with you. Besides, you are the king. I believe you While they were chatting, Nangong Chenwei had already started a new painting, and Qiao Yuling had already started painting. All the portraits in the city were painted by themselves instead of by others. Now the water is all wet, so they have to paint a lot again. This is one of the few things Nangong Chenwei can do for Qiao Yuling, so this time he did it very seriously. Li Shuai and Yi Zhi agreed on the terms, looked up to the two people are still painting, can''t help but get up to the table to look at them a little painting, heart with emotion, "Chen king and the doctor''s painting is really unique." Neither of the two painters moved, but Yi Zhi came forward and said, "of course." Li Shuai directly ignored Yi Zhi''s words and looked at the painting carefully. After a long time, he whispered: "the most noticeable thing in this painting is the pendant on the neck." Qiao Yuling suddenly looked up at Li Shuai with admiration, "the king has good eyesight."¡° No, your painting is too vivid. The most striking part in the painting is the pendant. It''s hard to ignore it. "¡° Well, it''s the keepsake of our family, but the keepsake of my younger sister is lost. I just want to let her know that I''m looking for her in this way. "

 Chapter 925

    "I''m sure I''ll find it. I''ll probably find it in a few days."

    "I hope so."

    A few people chatted a few words, Li Shuai because of this thing and Nangong Chen and Qiao Yuling together more like friends, comfortable, talkative.

    Li Shuai was worried about Wang''s illness. After he came out of the post office, he went directly to Wang''s house. Wang''s son received the news that Li Shuai had come and had been waiting at the door with his family members. Naturally, there was no prince Qiu in the family.

    After the Wang family welcomed Li Shuai in, Li Shuai went directly to Wang''s yard and explored Wang''s illness. His heart was heavy. Looking at Wang''s son, he said, "Wang Aiqing has a daughter sent to Jue palace?"

    "Yes." Wang Ziqiu''s father was a little nervous and answered in a hurry.

    "You take your daughter, who was sent to King Jue''s house, to the post house to ask for the national doctor. The king of the national doctor has gone to make peace for you. As for whether you can invite people here, it depends on your sincerity. If you want Mr. Wang to get better, I''m afraid you have to rely on the national doctor this time."

    Wang''s father didn''t understand why he wanted his daughter Wang Fei to go.

    When Li Shuai saw Wang''s father''s puzzled expression, he reminded him: "there are some things between your daughter and the national doctor. I also remind you that Duan''s illness was cured by the national doctor."

    When he heard about Duan Lao''s illness, Wang Fu knew that he was very ill. He went to the imperial doctor again and again, but he couldn''t help it. Later, he didn''t know why he got better. It turned out that it was the national doctor of Nanshan.

    He must be optimistic about his father''s illness. His father''s influence in the court can protect him now. He has not been able to stand as an important minister in the court. If he does not have his father, I am afraid that their royal family will decline.

    "Yes, Weichen must go with his unfilial daughter."

    Li Shuai glanced at him and stopped talking. He left the royal family and went back to the palace.

    At the back of the yard, a man with white hair standing beside him was Doctor Liu. He looked at the old man and asked in a low voice, "master."

    "Go ahead." Doctor Liu''s master looked back, turned and went into the wing room. Doctor Liu followed him and went in. Then he said in a low voice, "master, do they really invite the national doctor of Nanshan to come here?"

    Doctor Liu''s master looked back at him and said in a low voice, "Nanshan''s traditional Chinese medicine is very good. Please come and have a look. Mr. Wang has 70% chance to recover."

    "Shifu, I don''t mean that. I want to say..." Doctor Liu''s words came to his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it.

    Master Liu gave him a white look and said with dissatisfaction, "although you didn''t come to the palace to serve me, you are also my apprentice. If you have any words, just say it. What''s ink doing?"

    "Well, I''m... I''m not sure about the condition of the second young master of the Wang family. I''d like you to come and have a look. Every time I catch the medicine, there''s no problem, but the more I take it, the more serious it is." Doctor Liu hesitated and added, "there''s a little girl beside the second young master. Her condition is more complicated. She knows her condition, but... She''s very stable. I''d like to ask Master to come and have a look."

    After a moment''s silence, Doctor Liu nodded gently, "OK, clean up. I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    "Thank you, master."

    "Old man, steady, don''t be impetuous."

    "Yes."

    "Get ready."

    The next day.

    After a brief preparation, Doctor Liu took Master Liu to Wang Ziqiu''s yard.

    Master Liu was specially sent by Li Shuai, and he was also a good hand in gonglitai hospital. He naturally got attention in the Wang family, so when he and Doctor Liu went to Wang Ziqiu''s yard, they were seen. The news soon spread to the current master mother, Mrs. Wang.

    When Liu Yizhe''s apprentices arrive at Wang Ziqiu''s yard, Wang Ziqiu is being supported by Qiao Yunan to move in the yard.

    It rained yesterday, and today''s air is very good. In addition, Prince Qiu''s mental state is much better after taking medicine yesterday. Qiao Yunan always remembers what Qiao Yuling said. He can go half way to any disease.

    Where to see Wang Ziqiu spirit is good, she will support Wang Ziqiu outside activities.

    Doctor Liu came in and saw that Wang Ziqiu looked much better. "It seems that the medicine is working."

    "Yes, thank you, Doctor Liu."

    Qiao Yunan, who is supporting Wang Ziqiu, is not entirely affected by the medicine. The medicine does, but part of the reason is that the food the young master ate was bought from outside, not from the kitchen.

    Wang Ziqiu saw the white haired old man beside Liu Yicai and said politely, "Doctor Liu, is this your master?"

    "Well, good eyesight." Master Liu was very satisfied with Prince Qiu''s attitude towards him.

    Wang Ziqiu chuckled, "it''s your reputation outside. Please come inside."

    When several people got inside, Aunt Chen had already brought tea to Liu''s disciples. Instead of drinking tea, Liu went to Wang Ziqiu and sat down. Liu immediately put his pillow on the small table. Wang Ziqiu was very cooperative and extended his hand. Liu began to feel his pulse.

    It took a long time to feel her pulse, but no one spoke. When Master Liu took her hand back, Aunt Chen had already changed a cup of new tea¡° Well, what prescription did you give me yesterday Master Liu looked at Doctor Liu and asked. Aunt Chen hurriedly handed the prescription left by Doctor Liu yesterday to master Liu, "have a look." Master Liu took a look at it and nodded, "just take it according to this prescription. It''s convenient to change the dressing after three days. There''s no problem. You can recover after taking it for half a month." Wang Ziqiu also said with a smile: "today I feel much better and relaxed."¡° Well, the medicine works Master Liu nodded gently. Wang Ziqiu looked at Master Liu carefully and said, "doctor, can you... Please show Yu Nan?" Master Liu frowned slightly, and Wang Ziqiu said anxiously: "old doctor, Yu Nan is weak. She was ill once a month before, then 20 days, then 15 days, and then 10 days. Now... Every three days." The time is getting shorter and shorter. He is afraid that Yunan will miss something. Aunt Chen also stood on one side and said cautiously: "doctor, this child is a poor man. Can you show her a prescription? Let''s make it ourselves." Although Master Liu has been serving in the palace all his life, he has some temper, but he is always soft hearted. Besides, Qiao Yunan is a child, wearing a veil, and her eyes are very beautiful. It''s really hard to refuse¡° All right Master Liu agreed. Aunt Chen and Wang Ziqiu are very happy, but Qiao Yunan looks calm and just looks at Master Liu gratefully. Prince Qiu stood up anxiously, pulled Qiao Yuling and pushed her to the position he had done. "Yunan, quickly put out your hand and let Master Liu show you."

 Chapter 926

    In the light of everyone''s eyes, Qiao put her arm on the pillow. Master Liu began to feel her pulse. This time, he felt her pulse as long as Wang Ziqiu.

    Changed an arm another arm, even saw Qiao Yu Nan''s eyes, the expression on the face is a little dignified.

    Qiao Yunan knew that the doctor was very good at medicine, but under the gaze of Wang Ziqiu, she said with a smile: "grandfather, I don''t feel uncomfortable. I''m much better after taking the medicine given by uncle Liu. This is the prescription given by uncle Liu. I feel very good, you say."

    Qiao Yunan herself handed the prescription given to her by Doctor Liu last time to master Liu, and then gave her a look. She was even afraid that master Liu might expose her illness.

    Master Liu saw the prescription she had handed him, and his brow became tighter. He couldn''t say some words, but he could tell by feeling her pulse that the girl in front of him didn''t have much time.

    Wang Ziqiu didn''t believe what Qiao Yunan said. He stared at Master Liu tightly. Seeing that master Liu didn''t speak, he was a little worried. "Master Liu, what''s the matter with Yu Nan?"

    Anxious, Wang Ziqiu in front of a black, straight straight back, his side of Aunt Chen quick and direct caught his body.

    Qiao Yu Nan is also frightened, "son autumn elder brother."

    Wang Ziqiu was put on the bed by Aunt Chen and Doctor Liu in a hurry. Doctor Liu came forward to have a check, and then he was relieved, "I''m too worried. I''ll be fine if I slow down."

    Sure enough, Prince Qiu opened his eyes and looked at Master Liu anxiously, "doctor, how is Yu Nan?"

    At first, Master Liu wanted to tell the truth, but now... He didn''t know how to say it.

    Qiao Yu Nan couldn''t see it any more, so she just went forward with a straight face and said unhappily, "brother Ziqiu doesn''t believe I''m not sick? Doctor Liu''s medical skill is very good. He has prescribed medicine for me. After taking it, I feel relaxed. "

    "No, it''s not. The doctor Chuang Tzu asked before..."

    "Can the doctor who Chuang Tzu asked before compare with Doctor Liu? Doctor Liu is an apprentice of the doctor. If brother Ziqiu doesn''t believe me any more, I''ll never talk to you again. " Qiao Yu Nan urgent roar of say.

    Wang Ziqiu immediately counseled, "well, well, I don''t ask, don''t ask, your body is OK."

    "Then don''t worry. You are just too worried. You just fainted. How scary." Qiao Yuling said discontentedly.

    Wang Ziqiu nodded obediently, "then you should take medicine at an appropriate time."

    "Good."

    Aunt Chen knows that Qiao Yunan stopped taking the medicine after only two days. Now Qiao Yunan''s illness is to avoid Prince Qiu, so the young master doesn''t know that the frequency of her illness has increased, and she is suffering more and more.

    It seems that she gets sick once every two days. If she gets sick once every day, she can''t think of it.

    Qiao Yunan comforted Prince Qiu, turned to Aunt Chen and said, "Aunt Chen, you are here to watch brother Ziqiu. I will send two doctors out."

    "Good."

    Qiao took Doctor Liu and master Liu out of the door, stood in the yard, bowed to them deeply, and said in a low voice: "thank you two."

    Master Liu didn''t hold back and asked, "girl, your body."

    "Live one more day and earn money. Look ahead first."

    Master Liu can''t help but take a look at Qiao Yunan. She''s such a wonderful girl. It''s really sad that she doesn''t have much time.

    All the things in Wang Ziqiu''s yard were soon spread to Mrs. Wang''s yard. At the moment, Mrs. Wang was talking to Wang Fei about Nanshan national medicine.

    "Feier, when you go with your father this time, you must say that your grandfather''s illness is very important. If your grandfather falls down, you will have a hard time in the future."

    "I know, mother. Don''t worry. I''m able to make a lot of success in Jue because I rely on my grandfather. I know that I hope my grandfather can get better as soon as possible than anyone else."

    "That''s good, that''s good, you know that, and the miss of the Yi family, you were all from Lord Jue before. Don''t conflict with her. Let''s go. Now it''s time for us to ask for help. How do you want to deal with her when the national doctor of Nanshan is gone, my mother will support you."

    Wang Fei''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, "this is natural, I will, mother, don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble."

    "Madame." At this time, a boy came into the door and stood with his head down.

    Mrs. Wang glanced and waved her hand. "You all go down."

    "Yes." The other servant girl went down. Then Mrs. Wang took her daughter Wang Fei''s hand and sat down. She said in a deep voice, "go ahead."

    The young man said, "the doctor and Doctor Liu went to the second young master''s yard and stayed in the house for a long time. The second young master''s condition improved. When the doctor and Doctor Liu went, the second young master was supported by a little servant girl and walked outside."

    "What? Is it better? " Mrs. Wang''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, and her eyes were covered with a touch of magic.

    "Yes."

    "Hum." Mrs. Wang snorted coldly and looked at the boy, "go down first. Don''t mention this to anyone."

    "Yes." After the boy left, Wang Fei calmly asked: "mother, you said that the prince Qiu didn''t die, isn''t the medicine enough?" Mrs. Wang shook her head. "Measurement is enough. It''s impossible. There must be something in the middle that I don''t know."¡° Then you''ll send someone to check later. How''s brother now? " Referring to her son, Mrs. Wang was a little angry. "When you come back, tell your brother that he should not go out to drink flower wine. How many rooms have you found for him? Now it''s because your grandfather is seriously ill, and your father doesn''t care about him. If you let your father know that your elder brother is going out again, he must be angry again. "¡° OK, don''t be angry, father. Don''t you know that? Let the elder brother play for two days first, wait for grandfather''s illness to get better, and then let the elder brother come back to serve in front of the bed. "¡° Ah, if it wasn''t for my severe suppression, the next few concubines would have gone to your grandfather to sell themselves. Feier, you really have to persuade your elder brother. "¡° Well, well, mother, I know. I''ll go to the post house with my father and come back later. I''ll go to my brother''s yard to find him. You''ll watch later. Don''t let him go out, otherwise I won''t find anyone when I come back. " Mrs. Wang nodded contentedly, "OK, I know. You can go with your father and ask the national doctor to come here. This is a big deal."¡° Yes Wang Fei nodded, then took Mrs. Wang''s arm and said coquettishly: "Niang, i... I''m a little short of money recently."¡° You child, when you went to King Jue''s house, I didn''t bring you a lot. It''s gone so soon? " Mrs. Wang asked discontentedly.

 Chapter 927

    "Mother." Wang Fei gently shakes Mrs. Wang''s arm, "just went to the palace, the upper and lower all want to get through the relationship, in the future it''s good to do things, but also to the princess side of those who can speak, the Lord side can speak more, this is not for convenience."

    Mrs. Wang is a passer-by. She also knows that King Jue''s residence is more difficult to stand firm than the ordinary residence. She can only sigh a little: "OK, OK, when you come back from the post house, my mother will prepare for me when you go back."

    "Thank you, mother."

    "Come on, go to your father and behave well."

    "I see. I''ll go first." Wang Fei went out for a few steps and retreated back. He reminded mysteriously, "mother, that courtyard can''t be tolerated. If he stands up, my brother will be in danger."

    "Well, my mother knows. I''ll send someone to check in a moment. Go quickly and don''t delay the business."

    "Well, I''ll go."

    Wang Fei happily left Mrs. Wang''s yard and went to find her father Wang de. when she arrived at Wang De''s study, she was told that Wang de had been waiting outside the house for Wang Fei to seize the time. Wang Fei ran out.

    Wang de had been on the carriage for a long time. Without a word, Wang Fei was invited to the carriage and went to the post house.

    Qiao Yuling is sitting in the yard holding a medical book, talking with Yi Zhi while reading.

    "I''ve asked people to pass on the news today, so you can think about what you''re eating in this food competition." Yi Zhi said slowly.

    Qiao Yuling put down the book, looked up at Yi Zhi and said: "although it''s in the name of hotpot shop, it''s yoghurt. It''s just that the yoghurt studio hasn''t been opened in the kingdom of incense. Try the water first."

    "Yogurt is good, I still want to eat it, I don''t know if you still have it?" Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling with a smile. She always feels that Qiao Yuling is mysterious.

    "No, I haven''t done it yet. I''ll arrange someone to send some milk here this afternoon, and then do it again. When it''s publicizing tomorrow, I''ll deliver it at the door of the hot pot shop."

    "Delivery? How much does that cost? Now there are many beggars in this city. At that time, the people who really want to eat don''t get them. They are all in the beggars'' stomach. Aren''t we wasting our efforts? "

    Qiao Yuling felt that what Yi Zhi said was reasonable and asked, "what do you say?"

    Yi Zhi thought about it and said, "I think it''s better not to give it away, just in the name of advertising, and then give it away on the street. The main group is domestic servants, and some poor people."

    "Why?"

    "You think, if Yu Nan escapes, she won''t go to a rich family. Besides, even if she goes to a rich family, she is only a servant at most. When we send out yogurt, there will be news that will spread to Yu Nan''s ears. Besides, when Yu Nan comes out, she will be raised by the poor, or she will encounter other things. Anything is possible."

    "Well, you have a point. Just follow your example." Qiao Yuling put down his book and went directly into the study in the yard. He came out quickly with a picture in his hand, "little eight."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba comes forward.

    Qiao Yuling handed the painting to Xiao Ba, "according to the style of Nanshan, make ten thousand first."

    "Yes." Xiaoba took the paper and left the post house.

    Yi Zhi pour is not curious at all, on the contrary very calm of ask a way: "that yoghurt you do?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then went back to the position just now and sat down. Then he looked at Yi Zhi and joked, "you are really powerful. Li Shuai is also the king of Xiang Kingdom no matter how he says it. You can''t be polite when you see him and yell at him. He didn''t do anything about you. It''s true love."

    "Ah? What''s the matter? Don''t think too much about what can be between him and me. " Yi Zhi is a pair of you talk nonsense appearance, completely did not put on the heart, but by Qiao Yuling''s remind, she also thought of yesterday''s own attitude to Li Shuai, can''t help but feel guilty.

    Yesterday, Li Shuai didn''t seem angry

    "Are you sorry?" Qiao Yuling looked at her with a smile and saw that Yi Zhi gave her a white look. With a mysterious smile, she no longer spoke, but directly picked up the book and read it.

    Mention Li Shuai, Yi Zhi heart suddenly some irritable up, she simply opened the topic, "Li Shuai came yesterday, Wang people have not come to the door, difficult not into Wang old man has hung up?"

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak, Yi Zhi is stuffy.

    At this time, a guard came in to report that the Wangs were asking for a meeting outside. Yizhi''s eyes were round. "As expected, you can''t say people behind you. You can come right away."

    "Come in, please." Qiao Yuling is very calm to that guard way, the guard immediately retreated.

    After a while, Wang''s family was brought in. When Wang Fei came in and saw Qiao Yuling sitting beside Yi Zhi, he was immediately dissatisfied and forgot what he came here for.

    He went up to Qiao Yuling and said sarcastically, "it''s really high. It''s not long since I left King Jue''s residence. I''ve climbed up to the people in Nanshan. Liu Yuling, you are really a good means."

    Qiao Yuling put down the book and glanced up at Wang Fei faintly. Yi Zhi on one side was laughing and had a hard time, but she didn''t dislike the big things. On the other side, she said in a strange way: "Wang Fei, you are only allowed to go to someone to complain, but you are not allowed to climb the high branch? What''s up? You are envious, and you are envious. "

    Wang de didn''t understand the situation when he came in. He heard his daughter quarrel with the two people in the yard. He was dissatisfied with his daughter''s way of doing things, but he couldn''t say anything in the post house. His daughter had already opened her mouth. If he stopped her now, it could only prove that she was wrong, so... He could only keep silent. When the guard saw that he wanted to speak, he was cast a look by the shadow standing on one side. The guard could only sympathize with Wang de and left. Wang Fei''s face is not good for a moment. The last time Yi Zhi left with Liu Yuling, she went to find the princess. With her behind, the princess and the prince discussed and wanted Liu Yuling directly. But it didn''t last long. Within two days, the prince was furious and didn''t say any reason. Instead, he directly cancelled Liu Yuling''s wanted. Because of this, the princess was also ignored by the prince. The final result was that the princess didn''t like her, and the prince didn''t see her again. The reason why she is so short of money is that she wants to get through the relationship and see if she can see the Lord again. Without the protection of the Lord in the palace, she is no different from the cold palace. She doesn''t want to be so young. This is her pain, now by Yi Zhi so aboveboard said, in the heart all grievances all burst out at this moment, "Yi Zhi, you seek death."

 Chapter 928

    "Then you move me to try." Yi Zhi looks up at Wang Fei faintly, the momentum that turns suddenly on the body, scared Wang Fei a big jump.

    "You..." Wang Fei wants to rush forward to find Yi Zhi, but he is stopped by Wang De, who is on one side. Wang De is calm, "business matters."

    Wang Fei thought that this is the post house. They have something to do here. There''s no need for these two bitches to affect her mood. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, looked at Yi Zhi and said, "let''s make a announcement. Let''s find Lord Chen and national doctor."

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, in the heart early happy bloom, this stupid woman really didn''t let her down.

    See Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling two people didn''t move, Wang de came forward with a straight face, very unhappy said: "please inform, we ask to see King Chen and the national doctor." In fact, his heart has been in a huff, the two younger generation, met his elder, there is no etiquette.

    Qiao Yuling will close up, looked up and glanced at the two people faintly, some speechless, this is how stupid, just can''t see that she has been sitting here.

    Wang Fei''s temper is impatient, where has suffered such grievances, even if it is to give her face or grievances, it has to be stronger than her, or higher than her status of talent can, Yi Zhi and Liu Yuling these two people with what.

    "You two sit here and don''t give a notice. When King Chen and the national doctor know, you''ll be too tired to eat."

    Yi Zhi a pair of I am not afraid of appearance way: "why is our report?"? We are not servants. "

    "Hum." Wang Fei laughed, "don''t pretend here, OK? In front of King Chen and the national doctor, how can you not be a servant? It''s just two dogs climbing high. "

    Being scolded as a dog, Qiao Yuling was a little angry, "Xiao Ying, seeing off the guests." With that, she had already picked up the book and continued to read it.

    "You dare." Wang Fei is still very arrogant, but Xiaoying doesn''t care about her. She goes directly to Wang de and Wang Fei and makes a gesture of "please, please."

    This time, let alone Wang Fei, even Wang de was angry. "Two wise nephews, I''m afraid it''s wrong to do this. We''re here to find the national doctor and King Chen. We just let people invite us out and spread it to King Chen and the national doctor. Their images are also damaged."

    "Poof..." Yi Zhi finally couldn''t help it, and simply laughed wantonly.

    Qiao Yuling cold light said: "no, see off."

    "You two are so brave." Wang Fei said harshly, no one paid attention to her.

    Xiaoying still keeps asking them to go out. Wang de has been humiliated by people like this. He can''t hang on his face, and even gets angry. "Hum, I guess right. The king came yesterday. We came here today with the king''s order. We don''t think you two are bigger than the National doctor and King Chen. Don''t regret it."

    "That''s it." Wang Fei also echoed.

    Xiaoying raised her head and lightly swept the two blind people. Her attitude was a little colder, even a little more tough, "please."

    Being so careful, Wang de deliberately wanted to go into the palace to complain in front of Li Shuai, so this time he went out happily, and Wang Fei naturally followed him. Before he left, he put down a cruel sentence, "you two wait."

    But these two haven''t gone out of the yard, Nangong Chenwei''s tall figure appeared at the gate. He even looked at Wang de and Wang Fei when he entered the gate. His eyes fell directly on the readers in the yard and went straight over.

    Wang de and Wang Fei stop walking outside. Nangong Chenwei often goes into the palace to discuss things with Li Shuai a few days ago. Wang De is lucky to meet him once, so at a glance, he recognizes that this is Chen Wang and goes inside in a hurry.

    Wang Fei is confused by Nangong Chenwei''s handsome appearance, and his legs can''t move.

    After Nangong Chenwei went in, she went directly to Qiao Yuling and sat down. Yizhi always looked at the expressions of Wang''s father and daughter. Seeing that they followed her again, she looked at Nangong Chenwei with a look at the play and said, "Lord, you are not here. Yuling has been bullied."

    When it comes to Qiao Yuling being bullied, Nangong Chenwei''s brows immediately wrinkled, and his aura also changed.

    "Miss Wang, the people in King Jue''s mansion, came up and scolded us for Yuling climbing the high branch, and asked us to inform them. If we didn''t want to inform them, we scolded them. Yuling asked them to go out, but the Wang family moved out of the king, saying that we must regret it."

    Nangong Chenwei turned to look at them, and then fell on Qiao Yuling again. His voice was cold, "seeing off."

    "Yes." YINGDIAN came in from the door. He didn''t even have the action to invite him. He held his fist and looked at Wang de and Wang Fei coldly.

    "This... This..." Wang De''s whole body was trembling anxiously. Now what he didn''t understand was that the person his daughter just scolded was the national doctor of Nanshan

    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. We didn''t know that this is the national doctor." He kept talking, even sweating on his head.

    Yi Zhi sneers, "misunderstanding? Mr. Wang''s good daughter began to scold us when she entered the door. The people below told you to come in after they informed us. Did you not consider it when you met people? If killing a person can be explained by a misunderstanding, what else should criminal law do? "

    Wang de was silly. The other side was right. It was really his daughter who was too worried. After she came in, she went straight forward to curse. The other side didn''t even say a word. Thinking of this, he looked at Wang Fei with deep eyes and roared: "Feier, don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake." When Nangong Chenwei comes in, Wang Fei''s attention is on Nangong Chenwei. She doesn''t hear what they are saying at all. She only immerses herself in her own world. She even thinks that if she meets this man early, or if she is not a member of Jue palace, does she have a chance to be with such a man? Now being yelled by her father, Wang Fei feels that she has lost all her face. Her father still asks her to kneel down. How can she do it¡° Father, why do I kneel? " Wang Fei asked. Wang de said with a black face, "since you came in, you''ve been talking about others in language. Shouldn''t you apologize?"¡° For what? I didn''t do anything wrong. They''ve climbed up to Gaocun, and no one can tell. " When Wang Fei talks, he even points to Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi because he is angry. Her attitude, before her arrogance, YINGDIAN and Xiaoying came forward, directly blocked Wang Fei''s sight to Qiao Yuling. Their attitude was very strong, "two please, if you don''t want to, we don''t mind doing it."

 Chapter 929

    Wang de can''t bear to strangle the daughter who caused trouble. He wants to explain, come back and admit his mistake, but YINGDIAN doesn''t give them a chance at all.

    "Somebody, throw these two out." At the command of YINGDIAN, a bodyguard came in immediately, and quickly put the two people up, then dragged them to the outside and threw them directly at the door.

    How shameful is this move? It''s windy when you come in, but it''s thrown out when you go out.

    In addition, because of looking for Qiao Yunan in the post house, there has been a long line in the front yard. Many of them come to recognize their relatives with girls who are somewhat similar to Qiao Yunan. When they see someone being thrown out, they immediately whisper.

    Wang De''s face has been black for a long time. She has never been so shameful. She got on the carriage with a disheartened face and let people drive it away. Wang Fei was a little angry and wanted to find it back. But this is a post house. She can''t be presumptuous. Besides, her father has left... She can only leave quickly.

    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.

    When they got back to Wang''s house, Mrs. Wang met them. But seeing Wang De''s face, Mrs. Wang was stunned. "What''s wrong with this?"

    Wang de didn''t answer Mrs. Wang''s words. He went to the main hall and sat down. Looking at Wang Fei who came in with Mrs. Wang, he roared, "kneel down."

    "Father... Is it the daughter who did something wrong?" Wang Fei still doesn''t know what he did wrong. She looks at Wang de nervously. She has never seen her father get so angry.

    "On your knees." Wang de slapped the table heavily, Wang Fei trembled and fell on his knees with a plop. He kept looking at Mrs. Wang for help.

    Mrs. Wang wanted to save her, but now she didn''t dare to say anything, so she went up to Wang de carefully and asked softly, "master, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to ask for the national medicine of Nanshan? Why are you so angry? "

    Wang de was so angry that he laughed and said, "please ask the national doctor of Nanshan? Hehe, ask what your baby daughter has done

    Mrs. Wang turned to look at Wang Fei. Wang Fei shook her head with an aggrieved face. "Niang, my daughter didn''t do anything. She didn''t see the national doctor when she went there. She only saw two old people who used to be in King Jue''s mansion, so she said something. Later... Later, the LORD came back... We... We were driven out."

    "What? Get kicked out? How bold they are. " Mrs. Wang was immediately dissatisfied.

    Wang De''s cold one Mou light once swept, Wang madam immediately subsided, also dare not speak.

    "Nothing? The one you came in to scold is the doctor of Nanshan. You said you didn''t do anything. How could Wang de have a daughter like you, stupid as a pig? "

    If Yi Zhi is here and hears Wang de scolding Wang Fei like this, she will surely add, "you know your daughter is as stupid as a pig. Just shut the door and tell the truth in your own house. I''ll lose face for you when it comes out."

    Wang Fei was stunned. First, Wang de loved her a lot since she was born. He didn''t even say a word. This time, he scolded her as stupid as a pig. How could she accept it? Second, she scolded the doctor when she came in? After entering the gate, there were only Liu Yuling and Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi grew up in the capital city, and she had known each other for a long time. So Liu Yuling... Liu Yuling is the national medicine of Nanshan

    These cognitions made Wang Fei hard to accept. He was so excited that he completely fainted in the dark.

    Wang de was very angry. He didn''t even pay attention to Wang Fei''s falling to the ground. He sat there and thought about his own way. He lost his face, but it was not as important as the old man''s illness. If he lost his face, the old man''s illness could not be cured... This is a real bolt from the blue.

    It''s not terrible to be thrown out. What''s terrible is that the old man can''t be cured, so many people will point out to him. But if the old man is cured, no one will dare to point out to him.

    He is a smart man. He quickly analyzed the pros and cons. His brain has begun to think about ways.

    Mrs. Wang and her servants hurriedly move Yi Zhi to the back of the side hall. Someone went to ask doctor Liu. After seeing it, Doctor Liu concluded that because of malnutrition and emotional excitement, she fainted and was not suitable to move for the time being.

    After hearing this news, Mrs. Wang''s face turned black. Her daughter, who was in the palm of her hand, had just arrived at Lord Jue''s house for a few days. She fainted because of malnutrition. It must be that the people in the Lord''s house didn''t take good care of her.

    The first time Mrs. Wang sent someone to the Lord Jue''s house, and when she brought it to the princess, Wang Fei suddenly fainted. After the doctor checked it, she fainted because of malnutrition, so she wanted to give her daughter a good tonic. She was afraid that she would go back to the Lord Jue''s house like this, and there would be no one left at that time, so she asked the princess for approval.

    The Wang family''s affairs spread very quickly. In the afternoon, Yi Zhi got the news. Her belly was aching with laughter. She rushed to Qiao Yuling''s yard and ignored Nangong Chenwei''s presence. She simply gushed: "Yuling Yuling, I''m dead with laughter. I''ll tell you that Wang Fei fainted after he went back."

    "Faint?" Qiao Yuling frowned. Her first reaction was that she was pregnant.

    "Yes, she fainted. According to the grapevine, Wang de was very angry when he went back, so he scolded Wang Fei. Wang Fei didn''t refute and then fainted directly. I doubt whether she pretended, but the doctors of the Wang family diagnosed that Wang Fei fainted because of malnutrition. These are not the key points."

    "The point is that Mrs. Wang was so angry when she heard the news that she told the Lord Jue''s house. The implication of the story is that her daughter was fine. She went to the Lord Jue''s house for only a few days, but she fainted because of malnutrition. She was afraid that if she let her daughter go back to the palace, she would not have her daughter, So she wants to keep her daughter in the family, hoping Princess Jue can approve Qiao Yuling smoked from the corner of her mouth. She met Princess Jue once. It was definitely not a good fault, and she would not let others handle it. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s expression, Yi Zhi knew what she was thinking. "Ha ha ha, did you guess that Princess Jue was not easy to be provoked? I tell you how much I like Princess Jue. She went directly back to Mrs. Wang and asked Mrs. Wang to stay with Wang Fei in the royal family. If she didn''t have the royal family to pick her up, she would not be allowed to come back. She should take good care of her health first. The royal family has a large population and is relatively poor. When she comes back, she will suffer from malnutrition. The daughter of the royal family is delicate and she can''t afford it. " Qiao Yuling also laughed, as she guessed¡° It''s so funny. I think it''s hard for Wang Fei to go back to Jue Palace this time. He''s not afraid of a god like opponent, but a pig like teammate. "

 Chapter 930

    Qiao Yuling talks. I''m afraid Princess Jue won''t let Wang Fei go back when she hears the news. Wang Fei''s current situation is the most embarrassing one.

    A married daughter who has lived in her mother''s family for a long time

    "Leave the Wangs alone. What''s the matter with what I asked you to do?"

    "Well, I''m sure it will be done for you. Besides, your sister is my sister, and I have to care for our sister."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said with some emotion, "I wish I could find her earlier."

    "Don''t worry."

    Another day later, Wang de knew that he had offended Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, so he went into the palace and knelt down on the corridor last night to admit his mistake.

    Wang Fei wakes up at noon. When she wakes up, her brain is still confused. She hasn''t digested yesterday''s news. Seeing Mrs. Wang with a sad face beside her, she nervously asks, "mother, yesterday''s... Is it really... Is it the national medicine of Nanshan?"

    She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it at all.

    Mrs. Wang nodded gently. "Yesterday, because of your impulse, your father went to the palace and knelt down all night. Now it''s up to the king if you can ask the Nanshun doctor to see your grandfather."

    Wang Fei frowned tightly. She didn''t believe that Liu Yuling was a national doctor of Nanshan. When she was at Lord Jue''s house, what she didn''t like most was Liu Yuling.

    She is beautiful, but she has no life experience. Others don''t even know where she comes from. However, she went to Jue palace just like herself. She was uncomfortable. So when she knew that she was following Yi Zhi out of the palace quietly, she went to find the princess for the first time.

    Seeing what Wang Fei was thinking, Mrs. Wang took the bird''s nest from the maid, went to the bed and sat down. She looked at her daughter painfully, "OK, don''t think about it, come and mend it."

    Wang Fei opened his mouth and drank the bird''s nest that Mrs. Wang brought to his mouth one spoonful after another. He was very contradictory and unwilling.

    "Come on, don''t think about it. Tell Niang that you have nothing to eat in King Jue''s residence? How can malnutrition, also fainted Asked Mrs. Wang, frowning.

    Wang Fei swept a room one eye, see still have servant girl in, some not happy, "you all go down first."

    "Yes."

    The servant girls stepped down, and Wang Fei said in a small voice: "Niang, I was invited to Jue Palace once. Other people who came into the palace with me have been several times. Even Yi Yi, Yi Zhi''s sister, has been several times. I''m worried..."

    "What does this have to do with your malnutrition?" Mrs. Wang didn''t understand.

    "Niang, I asked Yi Yi in secret why she was invited several times and gave her a lot of things. She told me that because she had a quiet diet, she would be more slender. Lord Jue likes it."

    Mrs. Wang frowned and looked up and down at her daughter. She sighed a little. Her daughter has not been that kind of slender figure since she was a child. Is she worried.

    "Niang, I just want to be thinner, but I didn''t expect to be... Malnourished."

    In fact, what Wang Fei doesn''t know is that she is a person with a big skeleton. Even if she doesn''t eat or drink all the time, she won''t be as thin as Yi Yi. Yi Yi has a small skeleton. She only needs to keep it a little bit, and she will be in good shape.

    Put in the crowd, Wang Fei is not fat at all, but compared with Yi Yi, Wang Fei is... A little bit better, and Wang Fei is worried, so he has this move.

    "Well, you give me a good meal. Have you ever thought about it carefully? Maybe it''s not because I don''t like you that the Lord didn''t invite you any more. I''ve seen that the family of Lord Jue is fatter than you."

    "This..."

    "Aren''t they also loved by Lord Jue?"

    "It seems to be." Wang Fei said doubtfully.

    Mrs. Wang is even more angry, "it must be Yi Yi''s intention. Which woman in the backyard will really help you? Didn''t your mother tell you before you went out? Don''t worry. You''ll turn a deaf ear to my words. "

    Wang Fei thinks about what happened in Jue''s mansion carefully. After listening to Mrs. Wang''s words, he deeply feels that he has been cheated. It''s not that the Lord dislikes her being fat, but that the Lord is angry with her because of the medical affairs in Nanshan.

    Thinking about it, Wang Fei sat up straight, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "no, I''m going back to find Yi Yi, that bitch."

    "Well, lie down first. You need to mend your body." Mrs. Wang held down her action of getting out of bed, hesitated and said: "yesterday you fainted. My mother was too worried, so she sent someone to the Jue palace to tell the princess that you need to raise her and then go back. The princess said that she would let you raise her first, and then she would send someone to pick you up."

    Wang Fei frowned and asked nervously, "Niang, if the princess doesn''t send someone to pick me up, what should I do?"

    "No, as long as your grandfather is still alive, no one dares to despise our family. Princess Jue has to weigh it up. Then she will send someone to pick you up."

    Wang Fei thought about it carefully, and felt that her mother was right. After all, her grandfather played an important role in the court. "OK, I''ll stay at home first. Anyway, the Lord is angry with me now. Maybe his anger will be gone when I go back."

    "Why is the Lord angry with you?" Mrs. Wang asked curiously. Wang Fei turned his eyes and said, "no, it''s nothing, mother. Don''t ask. I don''t think you look very well. Go back to have a rest. I want to sleep again."¡° Well, I thought about you all the time yesterday, but I didn''t sleep well, and your father wasn''t there. By the way, if your father came back and you were far away these days, he would be angry with you. If you don''t think about it before you do something, how can you scold Nanshan national doctor? " Wang Fu also said angrily, but more of it was the maintenance of his daughter. Wang Fei spat out his tongue, "well, mother, I know, you go back to have a rest. If my father comes back to scold me, I will not reply, as long as my grandfather can do well."¡° Well, stay obediently. My mother will go back and have a rest first. " Here mother and daughter talk, the same mansion is different from the courtyard, the atmosphere is a little dull. Wang Ziqiu took the medicine for two days and looked much better. However, when he came out in the yard today, he didn''t see Qiao Yunan. When he went to the door of the wing room and wanted to knock on the door, he came to the subtle voice, the sound of painful meditation, with forbearance. Under the tension, he directly bumped into the door, and what he saw was Qiao Yunan''s small figure shrank into a ball, lying on the bed, convulsing. Qiao Yunan''s clothes were soaked with pain and sweat, and her small face was as white as paper¡° Yu Nan, Yu Nan... Yu Nan, how are you

 Chapter 931

    Wang Ziqiu nervously steps forward and feels that there is no place to put his hands. He wants to touch Qiao Yunan, but he is afraid of hurting her. His eyes are red and his hands are tightly clenched. The veins on the back of his hand appear.

    Qiao Yunan can hear Wang Ziqiu''s voice in pain. She wants to answer, but she can''t say a word.

    After hesitating, Wang Ziqiu finally came forward and held Qiao Yunan tightly in her arms. She whispered in her ear: "it''s OK, it''s OK, good, Yunan is good."

    Qiao Yu Nan''s pain did not abate, but the helplessness in her heart just now, slowly dissipated, his voice seemed to be with a warmth, a little bit into her body.

    Her cold body gradually warmed, and the pain gradually faded away. The whole process was very long, for two whole hours.

    Two hours later, Qiao Yu Nan, who returned to normal, said weakly, "brother Ziqiu."

    Wang Ziqiu hurriedly bowed his head and replied, "I''m here, I''m here."

    "I''m sorry to worry you." Qiao Yu Nan said with some remorse.

    Wang Ziqiu shakes his head. He pushes Qiao Yunan away and makes her lie on the bed. Nervously, he asks, "you are not allowed to take medicine. How can you still have an attack?"

    "Medicine works, but... Can''t cure." Qiao Yu Nan blinked and looked at Prince Qiu. He said feebly, "brother Zi Qiu, don''t be sad. If I hadn''t met you, I would have died long ago. I would have made money if I could live to now."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, take good care of it. I want you to live, and I will accompany you home. I will accompany you to the farm to pick strawberries, eat fruit, eat yogurt, and eat beef jerky made by your second sister..."

    When it comes to home, Qiao Yunan''s eyes are a little wet. She nods gently, "brother Ziqiu, if... I mean if, if I leave first, you... Can you take my ashes back? I feel that my family is looking for me, but... I don''t know where they are looking for me."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, you won''t die." Wang Ziqiu stubbornly does not want Qiao Yunan to say.

    Qiao Yu Nan gently shakes her head. She reaches for Wang Zi Qiu''s hand and says, "I''m very happy to meet you. Brother Zi Qiu, this is my last wish. I want to go back to Qiao''s village and go home."

    Hearing Qiao Yunan''s words, Prince Qiu could no longer help but drop his head, tears flashed in his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "OK, OK, I promise you, I promise you, I promise you to send you home, I will take you home, you are OK, I will take you home."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yu Nan smiles.

    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t use the medicine your second sister gave you, so you won''t get sick and you''ll go home well."

    Qiao Yu Nan shakes his head, "son autumn elder brother don''t say so, I don''t regret, if can come again, I will still choose to save you."

    Aunt Chen, who is standing at the door, has been crying for a long time. Uncle Chen also looks at Aunt Chen with tears, and their eyes are full of sadness.

    "These two children are miserable." Aunt Chen choked, and Uncle Chen nodded.

    At this time, a voice came from inside, "Aunt Chen." Wang Ziqiu was calling. Aunt Chen quickly dried her tears and went in, "young master."

    Wang Ziqiu has already stood up from the bedside at this time, "Aunt Chen, Yu Nan is too tired and has fallen asleep. Please gently change a clean suit for her, and then wipe it for her. I''ll go to fetch water."

    "Yes." Aunt Chen looked at Prince Qiu with heartache, did not delay to take Qiao Yunan''s clothes in the box.

    When Wang Ziqiu arrived at the door, Uncle Chen was standing at the door with a water basin. After Wang Ziqiu took the basin and sent it in, he came out to take the door with him.

    "Uncle Chen, if we go to Nanshan now, can Yunan survive?" Wang Ziqiu asked faintly.

    Uncle Chen frowned, "young master, don''t say whether Yunan can survive. Now the old master is still ill, and it''s getting heavier and heavier day by day. It''s not right for you to leave now."

    Wang Ziqiu closed his eyes painfully. He never said anything too heavy about being in the Wang family, but now he said slowly: "I was born in the Wang family, but... I never stayed in the Wang family for a day. The Wang family is not half as good as Yu Nan to me. Why do I care about what they think and how they look?"

    "Young master, you are confused. Although you didn''t grow up in the Wang family, the old master tried his best to keep you after you were born. If it wasn''t for the old master''s serious illness later, the old master would never have sent you away. If it wasn''t for the old master''s back protecting you these years, you won''t grow up so safely." Uncle Chen said painstakingly.

    Wang Ziqiu looked at Uncle Chen and said nothing.

    Uncle Chen knew what Prince Qiu wanted to ask, and stammered: "I... I heard what your Aunt Chen said. She was with your mother at that time, and she couldn''t be more clear about your affairs. If you don''t believe her, she will come out later, and you can ask before you make a decision."

    Wang Ziqiu didn''t speak. After waiting for Aunt Chen to come out from the door, she asked Uncle Chen what she had just said. Aunt Chen confirmed that it was true. At that time, Mr. Wang still attached great importance to Wang Ziqiu, including that he had been looking after Wang Ziqiu for years outside. Without him, how could she and Uncle Chen protect Wang Ziqiu? They would have been killed long ago.

    Hearing these words, Wang Ziqiu was silent. He wanted to take Qiao Yunan back to Nanshan and Qiao''s village as soon as possible, but... Now the old man''s situation is not good, how can he go? Uncle Chen also said with a sad face: "the old man''s disease can be cured."¡° Really? " Wang Ziqiu looked up with bright eyes. Uncle Chen nodded gently. "It''s like this. It''s said that the national medicine of Nanshan is very good. The king has already said hello in person. As long as the master takes the eldest lady to invite her, but who knows that when the eldest lady goes to the post house, she is not invited back. She also offends the national medicine. The eldest sister faints and is resting. The master has gone to the palace and kneels down." Wang Ziqiu''s face is not very good, "how can this happen? The king has already said hello. Why is Wang Fei so stupid to provoke each other?"¡° I don''t know about that. It''s been widely spread. The master and the first lady were thrown out of the post house. " Wang Ziqiu pondered for a long time, looked at Aunt Chen and said, "Aunt Chen, you are here to take a good look at Yu Nan. Uncle Chen and I will go out."¡° Well, young master, you are just getting better. You must be careful. "¡° Yes Wang Ziqiu took Uncle Chen to change a decent dress, and then they went out to the post house. When they arrived at the post house, the gate of the post house was full of people, but it was in order.

 Chapter 932

    "Are so many people seeking medical treatment?" Wang Ziqiu asked.

    Chen Shudao said: "it''s the medical Duke of Nanshan who came to see his younger sister. These people came to recognize their relatives. Last time I quietly uncovered a portrait and went back, but it rained and got wet."

    Wang Ziqiu frowned tightly, "Uncle Chen, you go to ask someone to inform you. Wang Ziqiu, the legitimate grandson of the Wang family, asked to see the national doctor of Nanshan."

    "Yes."

    Uncle Chen went to talk to the bodyguard in charge for a long time, but the other party didn''t agree to inform him. Finally, Uncle Chen gave a lot of advantages, and the other party agreed to go in and have a try.

    Qiao Yuling sat reading in the yard seriously, while Yi Zhi squatted seriously. No matter how tired she was, she didn''t have any leisure. "Do you think the Wang family will come?"

    Qiao Yuling turned his hand and answered, "I don''t know."

    "You''re not curious at all?" Yi Zhi a face curiously asks a way.

    Qiao Yuling rarely looked up at her and said, "when you practice, you should be serious. Otherwise, what you learn may not be able to save your life."

    Yi Zhi just want to accept back, small shadow will come in from the gate of the yard, "report master son, the king''s legitimate grandson, Prince autumn to see."

    As soon as Yizhi heard that it was the Wang family, she accepted the action of practicing martial arts and looked at Xiaoying in surprise. "You''re right. The old Wang family doesn''t come. Did you send a small one?"

    "Mr. Wang is still kneeling in the palace. His subordinates have asked. Wang Ziqiu was born to Mr. Wang and his wife. His mother died when he gave birth to him. Later, it was rumored that Mr. Wang ordered him to subdue his family. Mr. Wang forced him to survive. Later, Mr. Wang also became ill. Mr. Wang sent him to Chuang Tzu outside and lived there for 16 years, Recently, Mr. Wang was seriously ill, so he took him back to his house. "

    "It''s a tough one." Yi Zhi said a, turn head to see to Qiao Yuling to ask, "how, do you want to see?"

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and said to Xiaoying, "let him go back."

    "Yes."

    Small shadow left, Yi Zhi directly walked to Qiao Yuling side to sit down, curious to ask, "how to let him go back?"

    "Save your life."

    "Ah? What do you mean

    Qiao Yuling put down the book and said faintly: "Wang Ziqiu''s presence in the Wang family is very embarrassing. Obviously, Lord Wang doesn''t pay much attention to his son. Now Wang Ziqiu comes to ask us because he wants to show himself in front of the Wang family. It''s very stupid."

    "Oh, I see." Yi Zhi suddenly realized, "from Wang Fei''s character, we can see what kind of person Mrs. Wang is. She certainly won''t allow a person like Wang Ziqiu to exist. If Wang Ziqiu is too outspoken now, I''m afraid... The other party will deal with him unconsciously."

    Qiao Yuling nodded first, then shook his head helplessly.

    Both of them thought that things had passed like this, but after a while, Kung Fu Xiaoying came in again, "master, the young master of the Wang family is still at the door, saying that he must see you."

    "Let him stand, don''t worry."

    "Yes."

    "The child is quite stubborn." Yizhi evaluation.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. "When you talk, pay attention to your words. You are only 15 years old now. If you judge a 16-year-old as a child, people will think you are crazy."

    "What is that? People don''t know, and you don''t know?" Yi Zhi''s meaning has to point of looking at Qiao Yuling.

    "Pay attention to the words. Now it''s just the two of us in the yard, but it doesn''t mean words... Words won''t get out."

    Yi Zhi thought to also be, lightly nods, the manner is excellent admit a mistake, "is, I know wrong, what you say is all right."

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head and doesn''t speak any more. After a while, Yi Zhi takes Xiao Ba to the hot pot restaurant.

    Xiaoying has been paying close attention to the news that Wang''s young man has not left. Two hours later, she learns that the stubborn boy has not left, so she goes outside directly.

    Wang Ziqiu made up his mind to see Qiao Yuling. He stood at the door and refused to move. Uncle Chen stood beside him, looking at his face getting worse and said: "young master, let''s go back."

    "No, I must see the national doctor today. If the national doctor agrees to save my grandfather, I can directly take Yu Nan to her hometown. He protects me when I am young, and I protect him when he is old. In the future, we will have nothing to do with each other. Yu Nan and I will never come back."

    "Young master." Uncle Chen looked at Wang Ziqiu in surprise. He didn''t know what to say.

    Wang Ziqiu looked at Uncle Chen and said seriously, "Uncle Chen, you and Aunt Chen have taken care of me for so many years and have never left this land. If you don''t want to go to Nanshan, stay here. I will leave some money for you to enjoy your old age."

    "Young master, we''ll go where we go, but..." Uncle Chen hesitated, "young master, this is your home after all. Even if you don''t grow up in the Wang family, everything in the Wang family has your share. You are the legitimate son of the Wang family."

    Wang Ziqiu laughed at himself, "Uncle Chen said and laughed. The Wang family raised me up. It was a return of my mother''s love for the Wang family. I have nothing to do with the Wang family, and I don''t want to have anything to do with it." Seeing that Wang Ziqiu was like this, he stopped talking when he thought of what happened to Wang Ziqiu these years. At this time, Xiaoying came out from the inside without expression, came to Prince Qiu and said, "go back, young master of the Wang family. My master will not see you." When Wang Ziqiu heard Xiaoying''s words, he knew that this man could speak, and immediately his eyes lit up. "Please tell me back, my sister. Prince Qiu only wants to see the national doctor and ask the national doctor for one thing."¡° About Mr. Wang? Mr. Wang, you''d better go back. Mr. Wang and elder sister Ling came yesterday. "¡° They are them, I am me, and I ask my sister to help me Xiaoying sees the sincerity of Prince Qiu''s face, and then looks at the boy''s sick face. Finally, she is still soft hearted and turns to find Qiao Yuling directly. Qiao Yuling is reading alone in the yard. Nangong Chenwei is invited into the palace. Li Shuai wants to invite two people into the palace together, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to go. Nangong Chenwei can only go alone¡° Master. " Qiao Yuling looked up at the little shadow, "haven''t you left yet?"¡° No Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and said, "well, he doesn''t care about his own life. I''m an outsider. Let him in." She didn''t have to see the Wang family, but... Now, after all, in the kingdom of incense, she represents Nanshan, and some things are limited. She can''t do what she wants in Nanshan.

 Chapter 933

    After a while, Xiaoying comes in with Wang Ziqiu, and Uncle Chen guards outside the yard.

    The prince Qiu who came in bowed to Qiao Yuling 90 degrees and saluted respectfully, "the national doctor is good."

    Seeing Wang Ziqiu''s appearance, Qiao Yuling asked in a voice, "come on, I have to see you. What''s the matter?"

    "Ziqiu wants to ask the national doctor to treat Ziqiu''s grandfather." Wang Ziqiu didn''t beat around the Bush, because he could feel Qiao Yuling''s aura. A girl younger than himself had such aura, which was not common people could do.

    "Do you know what happened two days ago?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Wang Ziqiu nodded, "sister Ziqiu is ignorant and has offended the national doctor. Please forgive me."

    Qiao Yuling felt a little ridiculous. A child ran to her and said two words like this. He wanted to ask her to go to see a doctor. "Do you know what happened to your father in the palace now?"

    "Ziqiu has heard of it."

    "That''s OK. If you ask for other things, maybe I can consider it. But your father can''t help treating your grandfather''s illness. Why do you want to do this?" Qiao Yuling frowned at Prince Qiu.

    Wang Ziqiu''s eyes flashed a touch of loss. He just wanted to speak. Nangong Chenwei came in and went directly to Qiao Yuling. He took Qiao Yuling into his arms. Then he looked at Wang Ziqiu with sharp eyes, but he asked Qiao Yuling, "who is he?"

    "The first grandson of the Wang family." Qiao Yuling chuckled and added, "I''d like to ask him to treat his grandfather."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly and ordered directly, "Yingfeng sees off the guests."

    Shadow wind came out from one side and went directly to Wang Ziqiu''s side. He did a please action, "please."

    Wang Ziqiu with a trace of prayer in his eyes, a trace of sincerity, "Ziqiu begged the national doctor to treat his grandfather."

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was young and had a poor life experience. He couldn''t bear it and said, "go back, what kind of age and what kind of things to do."

    This has been a reminder to him that his age is not suitable for this.

    Wang Ziqiu naturally understood, but he also saw Qiao Yuling''s attitude. If his father sincerely asked him to come over, Qiao Yuling would agree. He was very happy to have this understanding.

    Wang Ziqiu left, Qiao Yuling gently shook her head and sighed, "a very good child, eager for quick success and instant benefits, if you don''t teach well, I''m afraid you will take a detour in the future."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her head. "Don''t worry about others. Li Shuai asked us to go to the palace just for the sake of the Wang family. Li Shuai still wanted to ask you to help Wang Lao. Mr. Wang is still kneeling in the palace. Li Shuai asked him to reflect on himself."

    "Well, when the Wangs come again, I''ll go and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling had no intention to embarrass the Wang family, but Wang Fei''s way of doing something disgusting, so he had this one.

    Prince Qiu, who didn''t invite anyone, was tired and fell on the bed after he got home. His illness just got better, but he didn''t have a good chance. He left the house so rashly for such a long time, which was a great loss to his health.

    Naturally, the news of his going out also spread to Mrs. Wang.

    "What? That bitch went to see the national doctor of Nanshan. It''s really tough. " Mrs. Wang scolded angrily.

    Wang Fei, who was sitting eating, looked up at the boy who came in and reported to him and asked, "do you know what the national doctor did to him?"

    "No, I only know that at first, the doctors of Nanshan didn''t want to see him. Later, he stayed at the gate of the post house for two hours, and the doctors of Nanshan met him. No one knew what they said."

    "No, he''s trying to take credit." Wang Fu was so angry that his whole body was shaking. When he looked up and saw his confidant standing there, he was even more angry. "Go and find out what you''re doing here. Go and find out why it doesn''t work at all."

    "Yes." The little boy retreated tremblingly. Wang Fei stretched out his hand and pulled Mrs. Wang, "Niang, don''t be angry. If you are angry, what can you do?"

    "Ouch, do you have a heart?" When Mrs. Wang saw Wang Fei, she was even more angry. "He went to see the national doctor. In case the national doctor was moved, your grandfather will be well. How many good days will our mother have?"

    "He may not be able to ask the national doctor to see his grandfather." Wang Fei doesn''t think so.

    Mrs. Wang said angrily, "even if it doesn''t work, your grandfather will remember his filial piety when the national doctor comes to take care of your grandfather. What will happen to you and your brother then? No, it can''t go on like this. "

    Wang Fei frowned and thought that if Prince Qiu had the upper hand this time, what else would happen to her and brother in the later period.

    "Feier, drink quickly, and go to the post house with your brother tomorrow morning. It''s your fault first. Let''s ask each other''s forgiveness first, and then let her come to see your grandfather. When your grandfather gets well, we can only feel the filial piety of you and your brother."

    "I''m not going." Wang Fei didn''t want to refuse, last time to have enough shame, also let her go, Yi Zhi that woman also won''t give her good.

    Mrs. Wang was also angry. Mrs. Wang, who had never touched Wang Fei, reached out her hand and patted Wang Fei gently. "You child, now you are wronged. What you get in exchange for is love in the future. You should think about which is better. Besides, that day, it was because you scolded the national doctor that you became what you are now. Your father is still kneeling in the palace. You will go to the national doctor tomorrow, Your father can also calm down. If you want to take money from home in the future, it will be better. " There are various examples of Mrs. Wang, Wang Fei finally figured out, although some are not happy, but still obediently nodded, "OK, I''ll go early tomorrow morning."¡° That''s good. No matter how she treats you, you have to admit your mistake. Do you know? "¡° Well, I see As soon as they had planned, before they could leave the next day, Lord Wang was sent out by the palace. He knelt down in the palace and fainted. The king sent someone to send him back. Mrs. Wang took care of Mr. Wang in a hurry, until the next morning, when Mr. Wang woke up, his body was still a little empty. When he opened his eyes and saw Mrs. Wang, he asked angrily, "where''s fei''er?"¡° Feierzheng... "Before Mrs. Wang finished, Mr. Wang interrupted her," forget it, help me up. "¡° Master, your body is empty. "¡° My own body, I know, serve me quickly Mr. Wang insisted that Mrs. Wang could only do it. After washing Mr. Wang with several servant girls, Mr. Wang angrily went to Wang Fei''s yard. When he got to the gate of the yard, he asked the housekeeper who was with him to get a whip.

 Chapter 934

    As soon as Mrs. Wang heard the whip, she immediately understood what Lord Wang was going to do. She came forward in a hurry and said in a loud voice, "master, what are you going to do?"

    "Pull the lady away." Under the order of Lord Wang, two women immediately came forward to pull Mrs. Wang apart. Lord Wang walked straight into the yard.

    Wang Fei''s servant girl is anxiously walking around the door. When she hears the sound from outside, she turns to see the master''s embarrassed face and the controlled wife. She feels that something bad is going to happen. She doesn''t care whether the young lady is happy or not. She pushes the door and goes directly into the room.

    "Miss, get up quickly, miss, get up quickly. It''s not good. The master is coming."

    "Don''t shout. I''ll sleep a little longer. It doesn''t matter if I go to the post house later." Wang Fei said in his sleep, but also turned over to continue to sleep.

    Wang Fei''s servant girl wanted to say something. She turned around and saw that the master had come in. She was angry and followed by some old women.

    "Get the water." When Mr. Wang finished, he glanced at the servant girl standing by the bed. The servant girl shrank and stepped back to the corner to reduce her sense of existence.

    Soon a woman brought a basin of water. At this time, the housekeeper''s whip also came. The room was full of people.

    Wang Fei was depressed because he thought that he was going to apologize to Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling last night. He was unhappy when he thought that he was going to be ridiculed by those two people. So he didn''t fall asleep in the first half of the night. He didn''t fall asleep until dawn. He was... Sleepy. He didn''t feel a little bit about the room full of people.

    Mr. Wang took the basin from his mother-in-law''s hand and directly went forward to throw it on Wang Fei.

    "Ah..." Wang Fei was excited by the sudden fall of water, screamed, sat up from the bed, and scolded: "which dog slave is looking for death."

    All the people present were silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    Hearing this, Lord Wang was even more angry. He took the whip from the housekeeper''s hand and hit Wang Fei directly. He kept swearing: "I''ll kill you this unfilial girl."

    When Wang Fei was completely confused, she was even more confused. But when she heard her father''s voice, and when the whip came to her body, she could only scream and could not say anything.

    "Ah..."

    Lord Wang was really angry this time. If it wasn''t for his daughter, he would not have been humiliated in the post house, thrown out, and knelt down in the palace for so long. The king didn''t forgive him and let many people see his jokes.

    He couldn''t even lift his head when he thought of his colleagues who he usually looked down upon and saw him kneeling in the palace in a state of embarrassment, with sympathetic and gloating eyes. All this was because of his daughter.

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, the more powerful each whip was. Wang Fei was beaten from the bed to the ground. Because of the pain, she could only hide while shouting, but Lord Wang was behind her and didn''t give her a chance at all.

    At last, Wang Fei didn''t even have the strength to hide, so he fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. He let Lord Wang fight.

    Lord Wang whipped a lot of whips. When he saw Wang Fei lying on the ground with more air out and less air in, he threw the whips aside and left Wang Fei''s yard angrily and went directly to the post house.

    Qiao Yuling knew what happened to Wang''s family before he arrived at the post house. The reason was nothing else. It was the message that Li Shuai sent to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have anything, Yi Zhi laughed, "this Lord Wang is quite wise."

    "He''s here. Let him wait outside for a while." Qiao Yuling looks up and orders Xiaoying.

    "Yes." Xiaoying nods gently and then comes out of the room.

    Yi Zhi doesn''t understand, "this Wang adult already wanted Wang Fei, also be regarded as for us to relieve Qi, how do you still let a person wait for a while at the door?"

    "People can only be quiet when they are waiting. Let him be quiet first. I will go to see Wang Lao''s illness."

    "I knew you wouldn''t care." Yi Zhi said with a smile, got up to stretch, "don''t say, I''m going to stare at the point, today''s hair try to eat yogurt, but can''t give anyone."

    "Well, let''s get busy. It''s hard."

    "Where."

    Yi Zhi went to busy, Qiao Yuling himself in the room reading, not a moment Kung Fu Nangong Chenwei also came.

    After Mr. Wang arrived at the post house, he stayed at the gate of the yard for half an hour. Xiaoying took him in. Today, it was cloudy. Qiao Yuling didn''t read in the yard, but in the house.

    After Mr. Wang came in, he saluted Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling respectfully. Then he explained his intention to the point, "please forgive me. My daughter has been spoiled since she was a child. Last time she was so offended, please forgive me."

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wang. Take a seat." Qiao Yuling looked up at Lord Wang and said faintly.

    Suddenly let her think of yesterday to her here young Lang, young Lang body has a wise breath, Lord Wang body does not.

    "Thank you, doctor." Mr. Wang replied and sat down.

    "I just heard about Mr. Wang''s illness. If it can be cured, I need to see it before I know. I know what Mr. Wang came for today. You Mr. Wang also looked for it yesterday. Mr. Wang, please go back. We''ll go and have a look tomorrow." Qiao Yuling gave the message directly. Mr. Wang stood up excitedly from his chair, his face full of joy, "thank you, national doctor, thank you."¡° Well, Lord Wang doesn''t look very well. Go back and have a good rest. " After Qiao Yuling finished, he thought of the young man and said, "Lord Wang has a good son." Mr. Wang looked up at Qiao Yuling¡° Yesterday, young master Ling, named Ziqiu, came and asked me to see a doctor for Mr. Wang. " Mr. Wang''s face was a little dazed. Then he thought of Ziqiu, and a trace of guilt flashed across his eyes. "Thank you for your love." Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, let Xiaoying see off Mr. Wang. When he got home, the first thing he did was to ask Wang Ziqiu about his condition¡° How about Ziqiu when he returns to the government? " Mr. Wang looked at his housekeeper and asked. The housekeeper replied respectfully, "the second young master has been in the yard since he came back. He is not well. He often asks doctor Liu to see a doctor."¡° Well, at Ziqiu''s place, you should take more care of him and make up for what he lacks. I owe him a debt. However, it''s rare for him to have this filial piety. He even knows to run to the post office to ask for a national doctor. The eldest brother doesn''t have these thoughts. Ah... "Lord Wang sighed when he said about his eldest son. When the housekeeper saw that Mr. Wang had mentioned it, he thought about it and said, "the second young master is weaker, and the eldest young master is also very filial. He often goes to see the old master."¡° Hum, that unfilial son is thinking all day about how to get those women into the house and do nothing

 Chapter 935

    The housekeeper didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to speak, because... The young master is really like this. Which of the servant girls in the young master''s yard was not spoiled by the young master.

    That''s it. Yesterday, the young master said that he would add ten servant girls to his yard, but they are not enough. The problem is that there are already twenty servant girls now, which is not the serious concubines.

    When Mrs. Wang heard that Mr. Wang had returned to the palace, she hurried over to ask about the situation. By the way, she told Mr. Wang how bad Wang Fei''s situation was. However, she had just arrived at the main hall and had not entered, so she heard this conversation.

    After Wang Ziqiu returned to the mansion, Lord Wang never cared about it. Now when he came back after going out, he mentioned the child. This is not a good phenomenon.

    After eavesdropping on the news, Mrs. Wang rushed back to her yard and called her confidant, "what''s the matter I asked you to check?"

    "Back to my wife, I have found some clues. People in the second young master''s yard usually go out to buy vegetables, and they always buy them at different stalls. The second young master hasn''t bought them for such a long time... I''m afraid it has something to do with vegetables."

    "The dishes in the big kitchen have been delivered, haven''t they? Why buy it outside? " Mrs. Wang''s face was grim.

    "I don''t know, but... Every time they go to buy some vegetables, they will also buy some meat, but the other party''s buyers are very careful, and they buy less."

    "Hum." Mrs. Wang''s eyes flashed a cold light, "you do this..."

    Mrs. Wang whispered in his ear. He nodded and finally said, "I know, madam."

    "Come on, go ahead and do it. You must not be aware of it. The matter will be finished in the next two days."

    "Yes."

    This side is calculating Prince Qiu, and the atmosphere there is also very happy.

    Wang Ziqiu came back to have a rest last night. Today, he looks much better. He can get out of bed and walk slowly. Qiao Yunan looks very good when she doesn''t have an attack.

    At the moment, she is helping Wang Ziqiu walk around in the room. Wang Ziqiu looks at Qiao Yunan''s serious expression and can''t help but say: "Yunan, I''ll take you back to Nanshan."

    Qiao Yu Nan''s walking steps stopped, she looked up and showed a sweet smile, "brother Ziqiu, don''t tease."

    Wang Ziqiu stretched out his hand and pulled Qiao Yunan''s body over. He looked at her very seriously and said, "I''m not kidding. We are going to prepare today and tomorrow, and we will start the day after tomorrow."

    Qiao Yu Nan is silly. She dreams of going back, but when she talks about going back, she is... Strange. Can she survive to go back?

    "Don''t hesitate, listen to me."

    Qiao Yunan didn''t answer. When Wang Ziqiu had something else to say, Uncle Chen came in laughing.

    "The young master looks good today."

    "Yes, Uncle Chen has come back to buy vegetables?" Qiao Yu Nan raised her head and asked.

    Uncle Chen nodded with a smile, then said mysteriously: "you see what I brought back."

    Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu shook their heads at the same time, and then at the same time staring at Uncle Chen''s hand behind him, but Uncle Chen just laughed and didn''t take it out. Wang Ziqiu said anxiously: "Uncle Chen, please take it out quickly, what is it?"

    "I''ll show you." Uncle Chen took out the things behind him, a nice little bowl of porcelain.

    "What is this? It looks beautiful. " Wang Ziqiu asked.

    "It''s called yogurt. In two days, there will be an activity in the hot pot shop. It says what kind of competition it is. This yogurt is for the competition. Today they are sending it. I''ll go up and ask for one. They all say that girls like to eat this, so I want to let Yunan taste it."

    Wang Ziqiu also laughs. He has heard the word yogurt, which is what Qiao Yunan said. "Yunan, please have a taste. How does the flavor of Xiang Kingdom compare with that of Nanshan?"

    Qiao Yunan has long been stupefied in the same place, the whole body is stiff, the heart can''t help crazy jump, what she saw, yogurt, that familiar yogurt bowl.

    "Yu Nan." Wang Ziqiu finds something wrong with Qiao Yunan and gently pushes her.

    Qiao Yunan looked up at Wang Ziqiu, and then looked at Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen gave Qiao Yunan the yogurt in his hand in a hurry, and said with a smile: "eat it quickly. If you like it, Uncle Chen will go out tomorrow. If they give it to me again, I''ll ask them to buy it."

    Qiao Yunan''s hands trembled when she took over the yogurt. She could not hear any other voice. She took away the oil paper on the yogurt and saw the white yogurt in her face, the familiar fragrance.

    At this time, Aunt Chen came in, holding a spoon in her hand, and kept complaining: "you talk about this person, give the child this thing, how to eat without a spoon." Aunt Chen said and put the spoon into Qiao Yunan''s hand.

    Everyone can see that Qiao Yunan is not right. Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen look at each other in a puzzled way, and then look at Qiao Yunan. Only Wang Ziqiu gets excited slowly. He thinks that this yogurt may be made by Qiao Yunan''s sister.

    "Yunan, try that first." Wang Ziqiu reminds me. Qiao Yu Nan nodded gently, scooped a little with a spoon and put it into her mouth. The familiar taste filled the whole mouth, and the lacrimal gland seemed to be opened. From being separated from her family to now, no matter how bitter, tired or painful, Qiao Yunan, who had never cried, shed tears in an instant. She whispered, "second sister." When Wang Ziqiu heard this word, he immediately reacted. He looked at Uncle Chen with great excitement, "where did Uncle Chen come from?"¡° The street, the street... "Before Uncle Chen''s words were finished, Qiao Yunan had put down her things and rushed out like the wind, leaving only a remnant. Aunt Chen patted her thigh, "it''s starting to rain. Yunan will get wet if she goes out like this."¡° I''ll... I''ll go, I''ll go. " Uncle Chen hurriedly took the umbrella and followed him out. Wang Ziqiu also wanted to go with him. Aunt Chen stopped him. "Young master, you can''t go. You are weak and can''t stand the rain."¡° Then you go and find Aunt Chen. You must find Yu Nan. " Wang Ziqiu said angrily¡° Well, well, young master, you stay alone, I''ll find you Qiao Yunan had already put on the veil when she came out of Wang Ziqiu''s yard. She walked out of Wang''s house from behind the door and ran straight to the street. The rain hit her, and she didn''t seem to feel it. The body with toxin seems to be better at this moment, just like normal people. At the moment, there was only one thought in her heart. The second sister came, the second sister came, the second sister came, the second sister was looking for herself.

 Chapter 936

    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and there are no pedestrians on the street. Qiao Yunan stands on the empty street, confused, lost and sad. Then she subconsciously runs to the direction of the hot pot shop.

    Day does not follow people''s wishes, rain water, Qiao Yunan''s body can no longer bear, fell to the ground, no one in the street, she fell to the ground alone.

    The post house is standing in the corridor, looking at Qiao Yuling in the rain. She is very uncomfortable, as if something had happened. She frowns tightly.

    Nangong Chenwei came forward to see her face is not very good, soft voice asked: "what''s the matter?"

    "A little stuffy." Qiao Yuling said and stretched out his hand, in the rain and then the rain, "I don''t know where Yunan is."

    "Don''t worry. We''ll find it again. We''ll find it." Nangong Chenwei comforted her.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the rain, some sad and confused, "these two letters, although parents care about me, but between the lines are worried, they are also worried about Yu Nan."

    "We''ll find it." Nangong Chenwei whispered again.

    "I want to go out for a walk." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Well, I''ll be with you." Nangong Chen answered.

    Soon, Yingfeng comes with a big umbrella. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling leave the post house together. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know why. It seems that something is calling her in the direction of the hot pot shop.

    It''s raining heavily. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s clothes are all wet, but they don''t know anything about it. Yingfeng and Xiaoying are far behind.

    In the same street, at one end of the street, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling walk slowly. At the other end, Qiao Yulin walks on the ground alone, letting the rain wash away. He has completely fainted. Uncle Chen, who comes out behind her, sees Qiao Yulin lying on the ground from a distance, rushing forward and shouting, "Yulin, Yulin."

    At this time, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have already come to the door of the hot pot shop. At the same time, they see a big man holding a girl in his arms, but they can''t see the girl''s face.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know why. She stopped when she wanted to enter the hot pot shop. She turned to the direction of the big man. Far away, she saw the big man holding the girl with a worried face.

    At this time, a woman came running from behind. The woman saw the two people, also worried, and followed the man to pick up the child. The woman was holding an umbrella, and the rain was heavy. They almost trotted away.

    Qiao Yuling also followed her for a few steps, but when she ran to the end of the street, she had already lost Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, and she had some regrets in her heart.

    Nangong Chenwei takes her into his arms. He hasn''t spoken yet. Yizhi, who has been in the hot pot shop, also follows up in a hurry when she sees Qiao Yuling going to other places. "What''s the matter with you?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and pulled out a wry smile from the corner of his mouth. "Just now I saw a child fainting in the rain. I wanted to help him. When he came, he disappeared."

    "Who did you say just now? Then you don''t have to be sorry. The child''s illness is incurable. " Yi Zhi is also a face of regret.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi in surprise, "do you know the person just now?"

    "Yes, I have. Let''s go back to the store and I''ll tell you."

    Several people came back to the store from the heavy rain. Xiaoying immediately served ginger soup. Qiao Yuling didn''t even have time to drink the soup, so he asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''ve seen that man. When he was delivering yogurt today, he had to pester our people to ask for one. He said that there was a sick little girl at home. He wanted to take it back to let the child have a taste. The child didn''t live for a few days. I thought he was deceiving, but I gave him a bottle to see his sincere expression." Yi Zhi is wiping the water channel on her hair.

    Qiao Yuling recalled the scene in the rain just now. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He always felt breathless, as if he had missed something very important.

    Yi Zhi see her a pair of heart vice heavy appearance, comfort way: "OK, don''t think, this world need help of poor people more to go, we can''t all help ah, next time I see him give him two bottles."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. She only asked about the yogurt delivery today. Three days after the activity, her mood became excited.

    The next day, the Wang family began to clean up very early. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to the Wang family together after breakfast. When they arrived at the door of the Wang family, all the old and small members of the Wang family were waiting at the door. Wang Fei didn''t come out because he was seriously injured. Wang Ziqiu didn''t have any feelings in the Wang family and naturally didn''t come out.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are invited in by the Wang family. They go directly to the yard of Mr. Wang. Qiao Yuling has a look at the situation of Mr. Wang.

    Mr. Wang was very strong before. The reason why he was so strong was that when he was walking on rainy days, the road was slippery and he fell. Coincidentally, when he fell down, his chest hit the steps, and he could not afford to be ill. His sternum was broken. The doctors of Xiang Kingdom had already connected it, but they could not find any other disease, and he still didn''t get well.

    Qiao Yuling examined carefully, and found that it was because of congestion. This situation can be large or small, but in her eyes, it was not a serious disease. She only needed acupuncture for five days, and then bloodletting treatment, plus medication. After the blood was cleared, people naturally got better.

    All the Wangs were waiting quietly, including Doctor Liu and his master. Qiao Yuling got up and looked at them after the examination and said, "the problem is not very serious. I need to give injections every day for the first five days, and then I just need to take good medicine, and I will get better."¡° Thank you Wang de was so happy that his father got well, which proved that his position in the court would not be looked down upon¡° Now I need space to treat patients. You all go out. No one can come in without my permission. "¡° Yes, yes Wang de immediately went out with his family. He was really afraid of Qiao Yuling, for fear that Qiao Yuling would not be shown. All the Wangs went out, and Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, Doctor Liu and his master were left in the room. As doctors, when they can''t help themselves, what they want most is to see how the patients they can''t cure are cured by others. Qiao Yuling looked at Doctor Liu''s master and apprentice and frowned slightly. Doctor Liu said, "doctor Guo, our master and apprentice will never disturb you. We just want to stay and study." Qiao Yuling frowned. When she was treating others, no one was left except Nangong Chenwei. Except for Xiaoying who would stay occasionally when she needed help, this time

 Chapter 937

    "Please, if you want to discuss something in the future, you are welcome to the post house at any time." Qiao Yuling politely refused, because she needed to use space water.

    Mr. Wang had a strong body before, but after so many days of lying down, the effect would be better only with space water.

    Doctor Liu also knows that Qiao Yuling is in a dilemma. Later, he is still Doctor Liu''s master. He nods to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, and then takes Doctor Liu out.

    The Wangs stood by the door and saw that all the doctors had come out. No one thought much about it. They just waited quietly.

    When Liu Shitu came to a corner, Liu Yizhe looked at his father with regret and said, "master."

    "It doesn''t matter. Nanshan Guoyi doesn''t seem to be a mean person. After all, we don''t know each other well. It''s good to have a chance to consult with her in the future."

    "Yes."

    "How about the second young master?" Asked Master Liu.

    Doctor Liu sighed gently, "the child was very ill. He was caught in heavy rain yesterday. I''m afraid he can''t survive these days. There''s nothing he can do."

    Master Liu nodded gently, "after the doctor has finished his treatment, I''ll follow you to see the child when I''m free."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei only stayed in the room for an hour, then they came out. When the Wang family gathered around them, Qiao Yuling only said faintly: "today''s treatment is over, tomorrow I will come here at one hour."

    Wang de hurriedly came forward and made a gesture of invitation, "your family has already prepared tea. Chen Wang and the national doctor should use some before you go."

    "No need." Qiao Yuling refused.

    Wang de personally sent Qiao Yuling to the delivery port, watched Qiao Yuling and his party leave, and then returned to the house. Wang''s wife met him in a hurry, "master."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Master, I went in to see my father just now. It''s the same as before. Is the national doctor of Nanshan cheating us?" Mrs. Wang said with a frown.

    Wang de immediately turned black. "What nonsense? Is Nanshan national medicine a woman''s home like you

    Not to mention the doctors of the kingdom of Nanshan, even if the king Chen of Nanshan was standing at that time, it was not for them to say that. If it came out, what would it be?

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Without waiting for Mrs. Wang to speak again, Wang de roared, "why don''t you go back to your yard and reflect? What are you doing here?"

    Mrs. Wang was very aggrieved, but when she saw Wang De''s face, she didn''t dare to say more. She had to go back three steps at a time. The more Wang de said that, the more angry she was. Wang de seldom did this to her these years. How could she do this to her today.

    In the middle of Hu Si''s chaos, Mrs. Wang connected all the possible and impossible things together, and finally came to the conclusion that Wang de liked Prince Qiu in his heart, but didn''t like their mother and son, so now she was picking on them.

    Also puzzled are master Liu and Doctor Liu in Master Wang''s room. After Qiao Yuling left, they were also curious about Master Wang''s changes. They soon came in to have an examination, but the results... Didn''t improve.

    Although Wang de scolded Mrs. Wang, he was also curious. He went to Mr. Wang''s room for the first time and saw two doctors in it. Then he asked, "how about it?"

    After frowning, Master Liu said to the point: "the Chinese medicine said that it will take five days. We should wait. Today is the first day. We can''t see any effect at present."

    Wang de frowned tightly together, but his doubts didn''t come out. "Thank you for your worry."

    Master Liu and Doctor Liu nodded at the same time. After Wang de left, Doctor Liu said, "master, do you want to go? I want to see the situation of the second young master. "

    "Well, I''ll go with you as a teacher."

    Yesterday, Qiao Yunan came back with a fever. Aunt Chen, Prince Qiu and Uncle Chen didn''t sleep all night. The fever went down, but they didn''t wake up.

    When Master Liu and Doctor Liu came, Wang Ziqiu was still stubborn at the head of Qiao Yunan''s bed. Aunt Chen went to cook. Uncle Chen was worried in the yard.

    When Master Liu and Doctor Liu came into the room, Wang Ziqiu looked back. His eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. "Please show Yu Nan."

    Doctor Liu went forward to have an examination and found that the fever had subsided. He was relieved. "The fever has subsided. Now we just need to take good care of it."

    Master Liu also went forward to check, but he didn''t say anything after checking. He just stood aside silently and looked at Qiao Yunan on the bed thoughtfully.

    What''s the possibility of a complete cure if the doctor of Nanshan comes to treat this girl?

    "Second young master, you are just getting better. You can''t stay so long." Seeing Wang Ziqiu''s state, Doctor Liu knew that he had not closed his eyes all night and could not help but remind him.

    Wang Ziqiu got up slowly, looked at Doctor Liu and master Liu, and asked sincerely, "Doctor Liu, is there any way to save her? Let her live another three months."

    "This..." Doctor Liu hesitated and looked at Master Liu. He couldn''t let the girl live for another three months. I don''t know if master could, but what he saw was that master shook his head at him. When Prince Qiu saw their expressions, he knew that there was no way for them. A little hope in his heart gradually turned into disappointment. Doctor Liu couldn''t see other people''s disappointment. He thought, "today, the national doctor of Nanshan has come to my house to treat the old man. He needs to be treated for five days. The national doctor of Nanshan has said that the old man''s illness can be cured. We can''t extend her life for three months. Go to find the national doctor of Nanshan. Maybe she has a way."¡° OK, I''ll go right away. " Under the impulse of Wang Ziqiu, he wanted to go out. Doctor Liu stopped him. "After all, the other party is the national doctor of Nanshan. If anyone asks for help, she has to go for treatment. That''s a bit hard. If you want to succeed, you can wait for the national doctor to come to your house tomorrow and ask again."¡° Yes, yes, I''ll go tomorrow. " Wang Ziqiu nodded in a hurry. Doctor Liu''s words are reasonable. Now he is in the kingdom of incense. If all the doctors in the kingdom of Nanshan were cured, wouldn''t he be tired to death? And if he asks for the door so openly, I''m afraid he is more likely to be rejected¡° Young master, you should pay more attention to your body. "¡° Good After the two of them left, Aunt Chen came in with the food and put it on one side of the table. Then she hesitated and went to Prince Qiu''s side and whispered, "young master, go to eat something. No matter what, you can''t ignore your body. Don''t worry about Yu Nan. You''ll fall down again."¡° Well, bring me the food. " As soon as Aunt Chen was happy, she hurriedly went to one side and brought over the meal she had specially prepared for Wang Ziqiu. "Young master, please eat it. It''s a dish that old Chen bought alone outside. It''s no problem."

 Chapter 938

    "Yes." Wang Ziqiu answered. Although he had no appetite, he still picked up the bowl and ate it. There was only one belief in his heart that he could not fall down.

    The next morning, Wang Ziqiu got up very early. Last night, Aunt Chen advised him many times before he went to bed. He thought about Yu Nan and didn''t sleep well. He just got up early and planned to guard the door.

    "Young master, have something to eat before you go. You can''t break down." Aunt Chen took a plate of steamed buns, two small dishes and a bowl of porridge and stood at the door knocking.

    Wang Ziqiu opened the door and wanted to refuse, but when he saw Aunt Chen''s look, he couldn''t say anything. He had to eat something under Aunt Chen''s gaze before he went outside.

    I don''t know whether he was eating too much or his health was not good. After walking out of his yard for a while, Prince Qiu was so upset that he couldn''t even breathe. He stood against the wall and couldn''t stop panting.

    Because Wang Ziqiu is getting better, and he has gone to Qiao Yuling, Mrs. Wang sends people to look at Wang Ziqiu''s yard. At the gate of Wang Ziqiu''s discharge today, all the actions are seen and soon spread to Mrs. Wang.

    Mrs. Wang is in the front yard, preparing to go out with Wang De to meet Qiao Yuling. Before she goes out, the people she sent out ran to report to her, "madam, the second young master is out. It seems that he is coming to see the national doctor."

    "Well, seeing the doctor, the boy is very angry." Mrs. Wang''s eyes were full of coldness. "Send someone to stare at him. If he gets close to this side, he will stop him directly. If he doesn''t get close, tell the people outside that the dosage can be increased."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling came again, and the people of the Wang family were still waiting at the door. Just like yesterday, she left after watching. The whole process still took an hour.

    At this time, Wang Ziqiu didn''t go to the courtyard because of his health. Qiao Yuling and others left, and Wang Ziqiu arrived at the gate of the courtyard.

    "Oh, it''s not Ziqiu. You''re not well. How can you get out?" Mrs. Wang came out of the door and directly blocked Wang Ziqiu''s way.

    Wang Ziqiu took a look at Mrs. Wang. She was weak and shook slightly. "I... I''ve come to see the doctor of Nanshan."

    Mrs. Wang has known the trend of Wang Ziqiu for a long time. She smiles like a dimple. "Ziqiu, you are late. The doctor has just left."

    Wang Ziqiu heard this, in front of a black, directly fainted.

    Mrs. Wang put a sneer around her mouth, and looked at the people around her calmly. "You two will send the second young master back, and tell the servants to let them wait for him."

    "Yes."

    Wang Ziqiu was sent back in this way. Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen were terrified. They wanted to ask doctor Liu, but they were stopped every time they arrived at the gate of Mr. Wang''s courtyard. Every time they said the same thing.

    "Doctor Liu is taking care of the old man. It has been reported. Doctor Liu will go to see it when he has time."

    This wait is one day and one night, Prince Qiu''s condition is more and more serious, and Qiao Yunan who has been in a coma in another room wakes up the next day, and there is no one beside her.

    Qiao Yunan felt that she had no strength on her body, but there was no one around her. She felt that something was wrong. She got out of bed and walked to the yard. Then she saw Aunt Chen carrying a bowl of soup to the prince''s Autumn House in a hurry.

    "How about Aunt Chen? What happened to brother Ziqiu? " Qiao had a bad feeling.

    When Aunt Chen heard Qiao''s voice, she looked back and saw her pale face standing at the door, walking towards her step by step. She hurriedly stepped forward and walked to Qiao''s side, "you wake up, what''s the matter?"

    "I''m fine. What''s the matter with brother Ziqiu?" Qiao Yu Nan asked nervously.

    Aunt Chen mentions Wang Ziqiu, and her expression immediately becomes sad. Qiao Yunan can''t wait to hear Aunt Chen say that she quickly walks into Wang Ziqiu''s room. When she goes in, she sees Uncle Chen wiping his face for Prince Qiu. Prince Qiu is lying on the bed with his whole body twitching. His lips are black and his eyes are black.

    "In... Poisoning." Qiao Yu Nan recognized at a glance, she looked back at Aunt Chen in surprise, "how, how can this happen?"

    Aunt Chen had been crying for a long time. She shook her head and said, "I... I don''t know, I don''t know. All the food I eat these days is bought from outside. Yesterday, the young master wanted to ask the national doctor of Nanshan to come and have a look for you. After that, he was sent back by his wife''s people. Now there are people guarding outside the door, and our people can''t get out. There is a news that Doctor Liu will come when he is free, But from yesterday to today, I think they want the young master to die like this. "

    "No, I can''t. I can''t do this. If I wait, my brother Ziqiu will die."

    "The national doctor of Nanshan is in the mansion at this time and is treating the old master. Now I''m afraid only the national doctor can save the young master."

    Qiao took a look at Prince Qiu. Her eyes were hot. She looked at Aunt Chen and said, "take good care of brother Ziqiu. I''ll go to the national doctor of Nanshan."

    "But someone is guarding outside..." before Uncle Chen''s words were finished, Qiao Yunan had already gone out. She went to a corner, looked at the low courtyard wall, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She climbed over the courtyard wall with her own lightness skill that she hadn''t used for a long time, then raised her legs and ran to the front courtyard.

    She couldn''t get into Master Wang''s yard. If she wanted to see the doctor, she had to wait in the front yard. When the doctor left, she rushed out to ask for help. At this time, Qiao Yuling has been cured, and Master Wang has woken up after treatment here, but he has no strength. Qiao Yuling has no intention to disturb them. "Take good care of them. I can only eat some porridge today, and I will come again tomorrow."¡° OK, I''ll give you a ride. " Wang De is extremely respectful. Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse and Nangong Chenwei were sent to the door by Wang de. Qiao Yuling turned to Wang de and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, go back. You don''t need to send them." Qiao Yunan''s body had been hollowed out for a long time, but she thought about Prince Qiu in her heart. She wanted to save Prince Qiu, so when she ran to the door with all her strength, she saw that a group of people had already come to the door. She was gasping for breath. When she was about to call the national doctor, she saw that beautiful girl turned her head to talk to Lord Wang. That familiar face, familiar smile, once in a dream, she thought day and night, and the tall and handsome man beside her¡° Second sister, brother Chenwei. " She whispered a word, silly looking at Qiao Yuling and Wang de farewell, step away. In front of her eyes, she was dizzy and weak. She could see her sister''s back when she left. She didn''t know where the strength came from, so she ran out directly. At the moment, there was only one thought in her heart, second sister, don''t go. In the heart not only thought like this, the mouth also so called out, "second elder sister, Chen Wei elder brother don''t go, second elder sister don''t go."

 Chapter 939

    The first reaction is not Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei who come out of the door, but the housekeeper who stands behind Wang de. seeing a little girl rushing over, she turns pale. It''s not good to rush to Nanshun ChenWang and Guoyi.

    "Come on, who is this? Stop it for me." The housekeeper roared.

    Immediately there are two nursing homes to Qiao Yunan, directly will her a left and a right frame, want to drag to one side, Wang de turned to see Qiao Yunan, brow tightly wrinkled together, is very unhappy, "this is how to return a responsibility."

    "Back to the master, this is the servant girl in the yard of the second young master. I don''t know how to run to the front."

    Qiao Yunan can''t hear anything. She can feel the strength in her body passing by. Her eyelids are more and more heavy. There is only one idea in her heart.

    Second sister, if you don''t stop her now, I''m afraid I''ll never see her again.

    Thinking of the past, thinking of her parents, thinking of Qiao''s village, thinking of all kinds of things, thinking that Wang Ziqiu was still waiting for her second sister to save her life, she used all her strength to cry out, "second sister ~"

    After shouting, she no longer had strength. Her whole body was dragged by the yard guard like a rag doll, and the double shadow in front of her became more and more severe. She was really unwilling to faint when she didn''t see her second sister.

    "The second elder sister... The second elder sister... Chen Wei elder brother..." under the veil, her mouth kept repeating these words, but she could no longer make a little sound, as if in a silent call.

    On the other side, after going to the door to say goodbye to Wang De, Qiao Yuling, who was preparing to get on the carriage, stopped. Her heart beat fiercely. She looked back at Nangong Chenwei in surprise. "Do you... Do you hear any sound?"

    When Nangong Chenwei nods his head, they turn around and run back. As soon as they get to the door, they see that the housekeeper of the Wang family is directing two nursing homes to drag a 10-year-old girl who is like a rag doll to one side.

    "Yu... Yu Nan." Qiao Yuling was shocked and sobbed.

    Nangong Chenwei, who is close to her, flies up and comes to Qiao Yunan as fast as possible. He kicks Qiao Yunan''s nursing home and turns her over. Seeing Qiao Yunan''s unfocused eyes, he suddenly reaches out and takes the veil off Qiao Yunan''s face, revealing her scarred and ferocious face.

    Even the south palace Chen Wei such a disposition apathetic man''s eye ground all flashed a touch of heartache.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling has stumbled to Nangong Chenwei. When she sees Qiao''s small face, her tears can no longer help falling down, and she says, "Yunan." It hurts.

    Qiao Yunan''s consciousness has begun to be confused, but her mouth still keeps one by one saying, "second sister, brother Chenwei, don''t go, second sister, save brother Ziqiu, second sister, brother Chenwei, don''t go, save brother Ziqiu, second sister, Yunan miss you so much..."

    Nangong Chenwei only sees the mouth of the person in her arms open and close, while Qiao Yuling quietly looks at Qiao Yunan''s mouth open and close. Her tears can''t help falling down. She reaches out her hand to touch Qiao Yunan''s small face, and it hurts to see her dying.

    Flurried from the space to feel their own people to raise the spirit of medicine, took out a grain into Qiao Yunan''s mouth, help Qiao Yunan swallow, her talent side to Qiao Yunan pulse, while comforting: "good, second sister in, second sister in, Ziqiu second sister will help you save."

    I don''t know if it''s Qiao Yuling''s answer. Qiao Yunan hears it or is too tired. When Qiao Yuling says these words, Qiao Yunan faints completely.

    After Qiao Yuling felt her pulse, she knew that Qiao''s condition was very bad. She couldn''t imagine that if Yu Nan appeared later or tomorrow, it would be a corpse.

    "Come on, go back." When Qiao Yuling spoke, he had already taken out the needle bag and pricked several acupoints on Qiao Yunan''s head.

    Nangong Chenwei, after Qiao Yuling''s binding, hurriedly goes out with Qiao Yunan in his arms. Qiao Yuling follows Nangong Chenwei for two steps, stops, looks back at Wang de and asks, "Mr. Wang, do you have someone called Ziqiu in your family?"

    "If you have children, it''s called Ziqiu." Wang de replied in a hurry that he was in a cloud now and didn''t know what had happened.

    "Yingfeng takes Wang Ziqiu back to the post house." Qiao Yuling gives orders directly.

    "Yes." The shadow wind answers.

    Qiao Yuling took two steps and then stopped. He looked at Wang de and said, "Mr. Wang, my sister is in your house... After such a big accident, my sister is in poor health. I''m afraid I can''t come to your house tomorrow to treat Mr. Wang. If Mr. Wang wants me to continue to treat Mr. Wang, please send Mr. Wang to the post house."

    This time, Qiao Yuling didn''t hesitate to fly out of the door. Nangong Chenwei had already got on the carriage. After Qiao Yuling went up, he told Xiaoying, "Xiaoying, hurry up."

    Xiaoying naturally knows that the situation is urgent, and she drives the carriage fast. But after all, no matter how fast it is in the city, there is a limit. Fortunately, when Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are in the carriage, Qiao Yuling feeds Qiao Yunan space.

    At the same time, the guards sent by Xiang kingdom to protect Nangong Chenwei and others who follow Qiao Yuling to the Wang''s house. Xiaoying drives the carriage first, and Yingfeng takes some of them to the Wang''s house to meet Prince Qiu. The rest of them go back to the post house and send the news to the palace. Wang de heard Qiao Yuling''s order, and was curious about what happened to Prince Qiu. The girl beside Wang Ziqiu turned out to be the sister of Nanshan national medicine. Wang De''s mind suddenly changed again and again. Without Ying Feng''s words, he hurriedly took Ying Feng to Wang Ziqiu''s yard, followed by the housekeeper and others. When he got to the outside of the yard, he saw someone guarding at the gate of the yard from a distance. Wang De''s brow wrinkled. He glanced at the housekeeper, who was also in a cold sweat. He came forward carefully and said, "master, I don''t know what''s going on." When they came to the two men, the housekeeper came forward and asked in a cold voice, "what are you two doing in the yard of the second young master?" The two boys looked at each other and saw the confusion. Then there was a panic. They knelt down on the ground with a plop. They were scared out of their souls. One of them said: "back to... Back to the master, it''s... The lady asked us to stay here, we... We don''t know anything." Wang de felt something was wrong. He stepped forward and kicked one of them, "get out of here." After that, he went forward and opened the door. After entering, it was quiet and there was nothing. The yard was a little lonely.

 Chapter 940

    "Where are the servants in the yard?" Wang de said a word, and then looked at the housekeeper unhappily. The housekeeper hurriedly came forward and explained, "back to the master, these are all managed by the wife, and I don''t know."

    Wang De also knows whether it''s time to investigate. He strides inside. When he gets to the room, a strange smell comes to his nose. What he sees is Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen constantly wiping for the people on the bed.

    Only when he came forward could he see clearly that the strange smell was bloody. At the moment, his son''s face was black and his mouth kept spitting black. Wang De''s face changed greatly.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen were too worried about Prince Qiu, and there were people outside. They didn''t notice that many people came to them. When they looked back, they saw several people standing behind them.

    Aunt Chen knelt down in a hurry, "master." After a cry, tears can no longer control the fall down, "please help the young master, help the young master."

    "What''s the matter with Ziqiu? How could that be? Has no one been invited to see it? " Wang De is also worried.

    Aunt Chen cried out of breath. She kept asking Wang De to save Prince Qiu, but she couldn''t say anything else. Fortunately, Uncle Chen was a man. He calmed down and said reluctantly, "the young master didn''t feel well after he was sent back yesterday. We went to invite him, but the word came that the doctors would come when they were free and all of them were taking care of the old master. We wanted to go outside to ask for a doctor, But the door was guarded and we were not allowed to go out

    Wang De''s face was black and his heart was like a stone, which made him gasp.

    Shadow wind saw Wang Ziqiu''s face, frowned, but he still asked, "do you know Qiao Yunan?"

    "How''s Yu Nan? She only ran out to save the young master. If she made a mistake, please forgive her for being a child. " Uncle Chen said anxiously, and Aunt Chen nodded her head.

    "She''s OK. Now we''re going to take your young master to the post house. Our national medical association will treat him. You two..." Ying Feng hesitated and said, "you two should go and serve together."

    Shadow wind finish also regardless of other people''s reaction, directly forward Pro automatic hand Wang Ziqiu picked up, quickly go out, Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen hesitated for a while, also hurried to follow up.

    Wang de stood in the same place and looked at the old furnishings in the house. He felt even more blocked. He turned around and took the housekeeper to Wang Ziqiu''s yard. After he left, he asked the housekeeper to tie up the two men who were guarding at the gate of Wang Ziqiu''s yard.

    When Wang de arrived at Wang''s yard, Mrs. Wang had just left with her child. There was only Doctor Liu and his master in the room.

    After Wang de went in, he went to the bedside and saw that his father had opened his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "father, there are some things in the national medical post office in Nanshan. I can''t come to treat you tomorrow. I''ve already asked someone to prepare for them. I''ll send you to the post office now. That way, it will be more convenient for the national doctors to treat you."

    Mr. Wang hesitated and looked at Wang de. after a long time, he nodded and opened his mouth without saying anything. Then he began to wander again.

    Wang de was very happy when he got the answer. He got up and looked at Doctor Liu and his master. "Doctor Liu and doctor Tai have heard that. My father is going to send them to the post house. I''m afraid they will be wronged."

    Doctor Liu is nothing. He is the resident doctor of the Wang family. It''s normal for the Wang family to follow him when they need him, but his master

    Master Liu nodded and agreed without saying anything. Anyway, he was sent by the king to take care of Mr. Wang. Now Mr. Wang just woke up. He went to see if he could learn a little from the medicine of Nanshan.

    Seeing that they both agreed, Wang de immediately sent someone to prepare. He personally sent Wang to the post house.

    At the same time, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei arrive at the post house. After they go in, Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yunan directly to Qiao Yuling''s room. When the door is closed, Qiao Yuling takes Qiao Yunan and Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    Qiao Yuling checked again, and then said calmly: "the poison in Yunan''s body is the kind commonly used by the single family, but there are other poisons in Yunan''s body."

    "How about making antidotes now?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, I''m going to dispense the medicine first, let her body relieve first, and need to take it slowly. Her body is losing too much."

    "I''ll take any medicine I need."

    "No Qiao Yuling refused, and then took out a small bottle from one side of the cabinet. Inside the bottle was a small black pill. "You help me pound this medicine into powder, I''ll pick it."

    The two divide their work. Qiao Yuling quickly picks the medicine he needs to use. After treatment, he lets Nangong Chenwei fry it in the space, and he gives Qiao Yunan the needle.

    Little by little, after Qiao Yuling dials the needle, Nangong Chenwei also cooks the medicine and brings it over. After the two join forces to feed Qiao Yunan, Qiao Yunan''s originally pale face has a trace of blood color.

    Looking at the scar on Qiao Yunan''s face, which was obviously not a knife wound, she was very distressed and whispered: "I don''t know what Yunan has experienced." After that, she got up and went to the medicine rack, reached for a paste like container, went to the bedside, and bit by bit wiped the medicine on Qiao Yunan''s face¡° I didn''t expect that the wound on her face would be so serious. I''m afraid that some of the ointment needs to be reconstituted. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "find Yunan, this is better than anything." Nangong Chenwei came forward, put his hand on her shoulder and said softly, "everything will be OK."¡° Yunan''s face is like this. I don''t know if Yujia''s face is so serious. " Seeing Qiao Yunan, I think of Qiao Yujia. No matter which one, Qiao Yuling is extremely concerned¡° When Yu Nan wakes up, ask her again. My mother says she only rowed. I''m afraid Yu Nan has experienced other things. " Nangong Chen Wei''an comforts the way. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, tears fell down, voice also slightly choked, "yes, wait for her to wake up and ask." At this time, there is a knock at the door. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other, and then go out of the room together. Nangong Chenwei puts Qiao Yunan on the bed, and Qiao Yuling opens the door. Outside the door stood Xiaoying, and behind her stood Yingfeng. When she saw the person in Yingfeng''s arms, she could not help frowning, "go to the wing room." Shadow wind reaction is very quick to hold Wang Ziqiu went to the wing room, Qiao Yuling followed up.

 Chapter 941

    Then Nangong Chenwei also followed out, at this time Yizhi ran in from outside the yard, only saw Nangong Chenwei, "I heard that I found my sister?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and looked at the room. "Take good care of it." With that, he followed Qiao Yuling to the wing room.

    Qiao Yuling goes in and Yingfeng retreats. Without outsiders, she reaches into the air and the bag of needles appears in her hand. She opens the bag of needles and quickly applies needles to Wang Ziqiu. For a long time, Wang Ziqiu''s body is full of needles, and the previous symptoms of vomiting blood become stable.

    Qiao Yuling was so tired that she softened on one side of the chair and murmured, "if these two children were not found today, they would be dead tomorrow."

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she was very tired. He reached out and poured a cup of tea for her

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, put his hand on his neck, and turned his head slightly. "Life is saved, but it takes time. Yu Nan''s body is too bad. After the antidote, he needs to be well maintained. The boy''s body is almost the same. It seems that he is repeatedly poisoned. It''s a miracle to survive."

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei came out of the wing room, they saw Wang De, Doctor Liu and his master waiting in the yard.

    Wang de hurriedly welcomed him, "national doctor, Ziqiu, he..."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at him unhappily, "life has been saved, but... It''s still very troublesome. Since Lord Wang doesn''t want this son, why care so much."

    Wang De''s face turned red and purple. "This..." he couldn''t explain. There was his responsibility. He ignored the son so seriously that it led to the woman''s aggravation.

    Qiao Yuling also didn''t speak, one side of the small shadow came forward and said: "master, Wang Lao has arranged in the next yard."

    "Well, let Yingfeng transfer Wang Ziqiu to that yard later."

    "Yes."

    Wang de was very grateful for Qiao Yuling''s coming out and treatment. "Thank you, national doctor, national doctor."

    Qiao Yuling is not pleased to see Wang de now, and his words don''t save face. "I saved Prince Qiu because of my sister. As for why my sister was in the house and was poisoned in the house, we''ll talk about these things later. I''m tired. Go back."

    Wang de was treated like this, but he didn''t dare to have anything in his heart. He said in a hurry: "Guoyi, these two doctors have been taking care of my father..."

    Qiao Yuling looked back, "let them stay."

    "Thank you."

    Qiao Yuling said and went back to her room. Before she went in, she didn''t forget to let Xiaoying take people to clean up the wing room.

    The news is fast. The first time Qiao Yunan was found, the people at the gate of the post house were scattered. The news also blew to the palace like a gust of wind. That afternoon, Li Shuai sent someone to send a lot of nourishing herbs.

    This night, Qiao Yuling quietly stood in front of the bed, watching Qiao Yunan, waiting for her to wake up, but the loss was so bad that Qiao Yunan didn''t wake up. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling also stayed the night.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling had dinner with Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling went to give Wang an injection. When he entered Wang''s room, he saw Doctor Liu and master Liu guarding the room.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, they consciously wanted to go out. They knew Qiao Yuling''s temper, but this time, Qiao Yuling asked for the first time: "I heard that one of you is a resident doctor of the Wang family?"

    "Yes." Doctor Liu replied.

    Qiao Yuling saw his kind face and asked, "how much do you know about Wang Ziqiu''s body?"

    "The second young master has been ill all the time. As a child, he survived for several days. Later, he gradually recovered. But last year, he began to be not very well. If it wasn''t for your sister, the second young master would be gone."

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly. If it was Yu Nan, it was the medicine she left Yu Nan at that time.

    "After the second young master got better again, he was suffering from the disease all the time. We found the symptoms and the right medicine. But I don''t know why. Sometimes the symptoms will be relieved after taking the medicine, and sometimes the more serious it is..." Doctor Liu hesitated for a moment and said, "your sister''s condition is more serious, but... Our medical skills are limited, The prescription given to her can only be nourishing. Later, she refused to let us prescribe it, saying that she knew her physical condition. "

    Qiao Yuling nodded and glanced at them. Suddenly, the conversation changed and he directly talked about Wang''s situation. "Wang is always due to... And so on." As she said, she opened the needle bag in her hand, slowed down when she put the needle down, and then explained to the two people behind her while putting the needle down.

    Doctor Liu and master Liu have been silly for a long time. They didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would save people in front of them, and told them... This made them overjoyed, and more importantly, they were watching and learning.

    Qiao Yuling is to thank Doctor Liu for taking care of Qiao Yunan, and also to repay her kindness in this way.

    After Wang''s acupuncture, she plans to go to Wang Ziqiu''s room. Doctor Liu and master Liu look at her eagerly. After hesitation, she doesn''t speak, but leaves directly.

    Doctor Liu and master Liu looked at each other. Doctor Liu whispered, "master, what do you mean, national doctor?"¡° Looking back at the past, I have lived for so many years, and I think I can already learn medicine. But today, when I heard what the national medicine said, I feel that I have learned very little. If I have such an opportunity, I would like to learn more. "¡° OK, let''s go and have a look. " After they finished, they followed Qiao Yuling out of the room and went directly to Wang Ziqiu''s room. Wang Ziqiu still didn''t wake up. He was lying on the bed as if he was asleep. Qiao Yuling went forward to check. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he said without raising his head: "the reason why your medicine doesn''t work is because the poison in his body is a little bit. While he drinks it, he is still eating it. It''s normal for his illness to recur, In such a situation... And so on are needed. " Her voice was very soft and comfortable. Both Doctor Liu and master Liu listened very carefully. In the morning, Li Shuai came out of the palace to visit Qiao Yunan. When he arrived, Qiao Yuling was treating Wang Ziqiu. He stood in the yard. Because the door was not closed, Qiao Yuling''s voice flowed through his ears like a clear spring. It sounded very comfortable. He looked back at Nangong Chenwei, "King Chen is really lucky." Nangong Chenwei a face of Ao Jiao, hear others boast of the girl, that than boast of his own also let him happy.

 Chapter 942

    When Li Shuai saw that he had a good look on his face, he didn''t want to talk about him. When he heard Qiao Yuling''s voice coming out, he couldn''t help but feel sorry. He thought that there was no medicine in his kingdom that was as good as Qiao Yuling.

    I''m sorry to see Qiao Yuling talking to two doctors in the kingdom of incense. I can''t help feeling that Qiao Yuling is open-minded.

    Nangong Chenwei invited Li Shuai to a small pavilion on one side to sit down. The next people served a pot of tea. Nangong Chenwei drank with Li Shuai and talked about some things from time to time.

    When Qiao Yuling came out of Prince Qiu''s room, she saw Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai in the yard. When she went over, Li Shuai said sincerely, "I''m going to trouble the national doctor these two days."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and didn''t say much.

    Li Shuai asked: "I heard that your sister is seriously ill. If you need medical materials, you can ask for them."

    "Yes." After saying that, Qiao Yuling thought and said, "now my sister hasn''t woken up. I asked her when she woke up. Besides, I won''t let go of one of her bullies."

    "That''s nature." Li Shuai answered.

    Several people chatted for a while, yizhi came. She went out in the morning and handed over the event to others. Although Qiao Yunan found it, the event had already been publicized. Naturally, it was going on. It was only for the purpose of looking for people at that time, but now it can only be for the purpose of propaganda.

    Yi Zhi comes in to see Li Shuai also ignore, but look at Qiao Yuling to ask, "how, did Yu Nan wake up?"

    "Not yet. I don''t know if I can wake up at night." Qiao Yuling said, some melancholy.

    "OK, everyone has found it. No matter how big the problem is, you''ll be OK. When she''s ready, we''ll be alive and kicking if we give birth to her."

    "Yes."

    Yi Zhi''s words just finish saying, small shadow flustered ran out from inside, "master, wake up."

    Qiao Yuling, like a gust of wind, blew directly into the room. When she came to the bedside, Qiao Yuling frowned tightly, as if she could not wake up. Qiao Yuling sat by the bedside in a hurry and called her name gently, "Yunan, Yunan."

    Qiao Yunan slowly opened her eyes, and what she saw was the bed. She turned her head and saw her sister, who was thinking day and night. She looked at Qiao Yuling in a daze. Her lips were trembling and could not speak, and her eyes were a little moist.

    "Yu Nan." Qiao Yuling called softly, and then put her hand on Qiao''s arm to feel her pulse.

    Qiao Yu Nan''s tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. Her voice was very hoarse

    "Alas." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help it.

    "I miss you so much." Qiao Yu Nan sat up and threw herself into Qiao Yu Ling''s arms. She began to cry. Qiao Yu Ling held her tightly.

    Standing in the room, Nangong Chenwei and others see this, and they consciously retreat. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t leave at the door, but Li Shuai doesn''t want to stay, "if you need to speak, I will go back to the Palace first."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nods gently, and doesn''t mean to send Li Shuai. Yizhi feels that Li Shuai is a little pitiful when she goes out alone. She lives in the post house, which is half the owner, so she says consciously: "let''s send you."

    Who knows... Li Shuai doesn''t even care. She raises her foot and goes. Yi Zhi gives Li Shuai a white look. She follows Li Shuai out of the courtyard where Qiao Yuling lives and says, "OK, I''ll send you here."

    Li Shuai still ignore, Yi Zhi is not angry, turn to another direction, Qiao Yunan wake up must and Yuling said for a long time, she can only arrange themselves today.

    After the two sisters finished crying in the room, Qiao Yunan looked up at Qiao Yuling and said in a hoarse voice, "second sister, you''re here for me?"

    Qiao Yuling rubbed her head, "otherwise, the family miss you very much, the elder sister has peace to see, and the elder sister doesn''t have the time to go far, it''s very dangerous, the body also can''t bear, parents and can''t, the third aunt is pregnant, the mother also has to stay to take care of, so the second sister will come, wait for you to raise, the second sister will take you home."

    "Good." Qiao Yunan tightly grasped Qiao Yuling''s hand and said that she didn''t want to let go of anything. But when she thought of seeing her second sister, she suddenly looked up and a touch of worry flashed across her eyes, "second sister, brother Ziqiu, he..."

    "It''s all right. He''s in the yard next door. He''ll be back in two days." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    When Qiao Yunan heard that Wang Ziqiu was ok, he was relieved. "Seeing the second sister, I was relieved. I thought I would never go back home in my life."

    "What nonsense, why can''t I go home?" Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, but her eyes were still full of heartache. "I''ll tell my second sister what I want to eat these days. I''ll make it up for you. If my mother sees that you are so thin, I''m sure it hurts."

    Qiao Yu Nan laughs, "can stay a life very good, thin point does not matter."

    Qiao Yuling is still very distressed, "tell the second sister how to come over these days, how can there be two kinds of poison on the body."

    "Two?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded and Qiao Yunan frowned. "When I was in the Shan family, they forced me to eat something. Then when I left the Shan family, they gave it to me again. On the way, I ran away. After I left, brother Ziqiu saved me in the mountain. Later, I lived with brother Ziqiu all the time. Brother Ziqiu''s health is not good, but..."

    Speaking of this, she was stunned. She thought that before she went to find her second sister yesterday, she saw Wang Ziqiu''s face, which was poisoning¡° Ziqiu''s elder brother is not in good health, so I gave him some of the potion that my second elder sister gave me. But later, when I got poisoned, I drank half of the rest. My life was saved, but from time to time, Ziqiu''s elder brother''s body got better. Mr. Wang was very ill. We were called back to the Wang family. On the third day after returning to the Wang family, Ziqiu''s elder brother fell ill again. " Qiao Yu Nan suddenly stares round the eyes, "it''s not sick, it''s... It''s poison. No wonder I always feel that the food my family sent me is strange, but later all the food was bought by Uncle Chen from outside. How could it be poisoned?" Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "if a person wants to kill someone, there are thousands of ways. Besides, the other party has a great position and it''s very convenient to do anything."¡° Yes, I can''t guess who it is, but let brother Ziqiu solve it by himself. " Qiao Yuling rubbed her head with a smile, "the people of the single family have been dealt with, and the people who bully you will not come to a good end. Now you can take good care of your body. When you are better, we will go home."¡° Yes Qiao Yunan sweet smile, reached out to embrace Qiao Yuling''s arm, kept rubbing, "second sister, I miss you so much."

 Chapter 943

    "I miss you too."

    After a long time, Qiao Yu Nan asked: "where is the second sister?"

    "Xiang Kingdom post house, you''re easy to keep. Don''t worry about anything else. Now I''m short of staff. I''ll let Xiaoying follow you these two days. I''ll tell Xiaoying if I have anything to do."

    "Oh, who is Xiaoying?" Qiao Yu Nan asked with a wink.

    "Sister''s subordinate."

    "Oh, by the way, elder sister, how did you go to the Wang family? I was going to find the national doctor of Nanshan. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s so good." Qiao Yu Nan sighed.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly doesn''t know whether to cry or smile. It seems that it''s not a good thing to hide her identity sometimes. If Yu Nan knows that she is a national doctor of Nanshan, she must come to the post house to find her the first time she receives the news. How can she make such a great effort.

    "My sister is now the national doctor of Nanshan."

    Qiao Yu Nan was stunned, and then some surprised asked: "so two days ago, there was news that the national doctor of Nanshan was looking for his sister, and that''s me?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, "there''s still your portrait outside. Haven''t you been out of the house these days? Not on the street? "

    "Yes." When Qiao Yunan thought that she and Aunt Chen were going to buy medicine on the street, many people gathered around and said that Nanshan national medicine was looking for her sister. If she had seen more

    Some remorse.

    "When Aunt Chen and I went shopping on the street, some people said that Nanshan Guoyi was looking for my sister. I didn''t think much about it. There were a lot of people there at that time. If I had a look..."

    Qiao Yuling also some speechless, stretched out his hand to rub her head, "it doesn''t matter, now also found."

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Nan nodded. Thinking of what happened these days, she said, "it''s not only that. My sister doesn''t know. Doctor Liu of the Wang family asked his master to see his brother Ziqiu. Brother Ziqiu asked Doctor Liu to help me. Doctor Liu''s master said that I was similar to the portrait, but at that time... I thought that the national doctor of Nanshan was Princess zhunchen, My sister already has brother Chenwei in her heart, so it''s impossible to have anything with others, so... I still think that the second sister won''t want brother Chenwei. "

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t know what to say... Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "Later, Uncle Chen went to the street and secretly tore a portrait to get it back. Uncle Chen wanted me to have a look. At that time, brother Ziqiu was very ill. If brother Ziqiu was gone, the Wang family couldn''t accommodate me. Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen were going to guard the tomb, so I had no place to go. Uncle Chen also wanted me to pretend to be the sister of the national doctor of Nanshan, but it rained that day, and the portrait would be dizzy when I took it home, I can''t see anything. "

    "Two days later, Uncle Chen brought back yogurt when he went shopping on the street. I knew it was made by the second elder sister after a bite. I wanted to go to the hot pot shop to find the second elder sister, but when I got to the street, my hair was poisoned. Later Uncle Chen took me back. When I woke up, brother Ziqiu was poisoned deeply, and Mrs. Wang sent someone to guard the yard."

    "Obviously, I didn''t want to let brother Zi Geng get better, so I wanted to run to the front yard of the Wang family to try my luck. If I didn''t see the Nanshan doctor in the Wang family at that time, I would have gone to the post house to look for him."

    Qiao Yuling is very distressed to hear that. She thinks that Yizhi said that someone asked her for yogurt that day. She also thinks that it suddenly rained that day. The weather was very stuffy. She went out with Nangong Chenwei and saw a little girl fainting in the street. A big man left with the little girl in his arms.

    If you know that the person who fell on the street at that time was Yu Nan, what she said will find out the location of Yu Nan.

    "It''s the second sister. I went out on the rainy day. I saw someone fainting in the street. I wanted to help. At that time, I went to the end of the street and you were taken away."

    Qiao Yu Nan shook his head, reached out and touched his face, some lost said: "it''s not strange that the second sister, I now look like this, near may not recognize, far more impossible, and also under heavy rain."

    "Fool, you become what kind of elder sister can recognize, at that time when I saw, there was a man has taken you away, I just feel strange in my heart, and did not think much, is elder sister wrong."

    "No, No." Qiao Yu Nan does not want to continue this topic, pulls other to ask: "second elder sister, son autumn elder brother lives here, that Chen Shu and Chen Auntie?"

    Qiao Yuling thought that the aunt who took care of people in Prince Qiu''s room should be Aunt Chen in Yunan''s mouth. "I only saw an aunt, but I didn''t see anyone else. I''ll ask later."

    "No, I''ll ask. I''m fine." Qiao Yunan said that she was about to get out of bed.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to stop her, but she thought that although her body was empty, she didn''t have to lie on the bed all the time, so she said with a smile, "wait a minute." She squatted down to put on her shoes for Qiao Yu Nan, and said, "Xiao Ying."

    Outside the door, Xiaoying heard the call and came in. What she saw was her master. She squatted on the ground and put her shoes on Qiao Yunan. "Master."

    Wear good shoes, Qiao Yuling this just told Qiao Yunan, "can get out of bed to walk, but can''t run, if you dare to run, will give me back to bed to lie."

    "I see." Qiao Yunan said with a smile, got up and went out, Qiao Yuling helplessly shook his head, "Xiaoying, you are with her these days."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling said to Qiao Yunan, "if you need anything these two days, just tell Xiaoying. If you don''t go and have a look, you''ll come back. I''ll cook for you."¡° Good Qiao Yunan turned around and laughed, then looked up at Xiaoying with a sweet smile, "Xiaoying sister, let''s go."¡° Miss four, you... "Xiao Ying is not used to being called by Qiao Yunan. In her heart, these are all masters. There is no master who calls her sister. However, before she says anything, Qiao Yuling interrupts Xiao Ying and says," let her alone. "¡° Yes Xiao Ying answered respectfully, then looked at Qiao Yu Nan and said with a smile, "let''s go, miss four."¡° Sister Xiaoying, just call me Yunan. Don''t call me miss four. " Qiao Yu Nan said with a smile. Small shadow flurries a way: "can''t of four young ladies, exalted and inferior order."¡° So if you don''t call me miss four, I won''t call you sister Xiaoying? " Qiao Yu Nan blinked her eyes, but she thought that it was better to call Xiaoying sister instead of Xiaoying sister. Small shadow is embarrassed, at this time two people walked to the door, Qiao Yunan saw the tall figure standing at the door, stopped, and then with a surprise called, "Chen Wei elder brother." Finish saying, then already released the hand of small shadow, the whole person rushed to South Temple Chen Wei, directly hugged South Temple Chen Wei of... Leg. When Nangong Chenwei went to Qiao''s home for the first time, Qiao Yunan was only three years old. He couldn''t run fast. Sometimes when he went out, it was Nangong Chenwei who didn''t hold Qiao Yuling. So Nangong Chenwei still liked Qiao Yunan very much.

 Chapter 944

    Reach out to rub on Qiao Yu Nan''s head, rare gentle say: "how? Is there anything else uncomfortable? "

    Qiao Yu Nan raised her head to show a funny smile, "no, brother Chen Wei, I miss you so much."

    "I miss you too." Nangong Chenwei followed back.

    Standing behind Qiao Yu Nan, Xiao Ying''s mouth was almost closed. Qiao Yu Ling came out and saw this scene very well. She joked: "she thought you were all fake. Just now she was worried that I didn''t want you. Later, she mentioned Ziqiu''s brother and forgot you, Chen Wei''s brother."

    "No way." Qiao Yu Nan turns back unconvinced refutation.

    Qiao Yuling gently pick eyebrow, "that you think carefully is such a thing?"

    Qiao Yunan carefully recalled that just now, she seemed to be really worried that the second sister would not want brother Chenwei, but later... She really forgot about brother Chenwei

    "I... poison into the brain, my brain is a little bad, forget to ask, but I really want to Chen Wei brother." She tried to defend herself.

    Nangong Chenwei looks up and looks at Qiao Yuling. They are both full of smiles. When Nangong Chenwei''s eyes touch Qiao Yuling, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of stars shining and full of love. Qiao Yuling looks at him the same way.

    But when they look at Qiao Yunan, they are also full of love, but they both love their sister.

    "Well, well, you''re sick now. You''re right." After Qiao Yuling finished joking, he added, "calculate the time, your brother Ziqiu should wake up."

    Qiao Yunan released Nangong Chenwei and wanted to go, but after stopping for a while, she turned around and hugged Nangong Chenwei. She said with words: "brother Chenwei, it''s so good that my second sister didn''t abandon you. I''ll go to see the patient first."

    This time she let go of Nangong Chenwei, and then went back to take Xiaoying''s hand, "Xiaoying elder sister, let''s go."

    Xiaoying is very embarrassed, especially in front of her master and the prince.

    After a long time, Xiaoying gets used to Qiao Yunan calling her Xiaoying sister, and Xiaoying gets used to calling her Miss Qiao Yunan four. This is how they get along with each other.

    Qiao Yunan left. Qiao Yuling went to the kitchen to make a special medicated meal for her. Nangong Chenwei had nothing to do, so naturally he went to the kitchen to guard her girl and hit her by the way.

    When Qiao Yunan takes Xiaoying to the yard next door, what she sees is Uncle Chen. She is frying medicine in a corner. She trots forward happily, "Uncle Chen."

    When he didn''t know Qiao''s identity before, Uncle Chen treated Qiao as if he were his own child, but now... Knowing the identity of the other party, he''s a bit stiff.

    "Yu... Yu Nan, oh, no, no, Joe... Miss Qiao." Uncle Chen is nervous and doesn''t know how to put his hand.

    Qiao Yu Nan''s smile on her face dissipated in an instant. She looked at Uncle Chen and said in a hoarse voice: "Uncle Chen, what''s wrong with you? I''m Yu Nan."

    "I... I..." Uncle Chen didn''t know what to do, and his nervous forehead was sweating.

    At this time, Aunt Chen came out of the room. When she saw Qiao Yunan, she ran over in a hurry and held her in her arms naturally. Then she said happily, "what''s the matter? How are you doing? How to get out of bed, not to raise more. "

    Feeling that Aunt Chen hasn''t changed a bit, Qiao Yunan''s smile just disappeared reappears, "it''s OK, second sister said she can get out of bed."

    "That''s good, that''s good, that''s great." Aunt Chen said, tears came down, she laughed and wiped tears, "young master is OK, Yunan is OK, it''s so good."

    Qiao Yu Nan also smile tears Ba Ba Ba of wipe tears to Aunt Chen, "it''s OK, all right, Aunt Chen don''t cry."

    "It''s happy, aunt." After Aunt Chen finished, she looked at Uncle Chen standing on one side and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with the medicine?"

    Uncle Chen said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll pour it out."

    "Yes."

    Looking at Uncle Chen pouring out the medicine, Aunt Chen took up the medicine, looked at Qiao Yu Nan and asked, "is Yu Nan coming to see the young master?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Nan nodded heavily.

    "Let''s go, young master. I''m glad to see you."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yunan goes in with Aunt Chen, but Wang Ziqiu just wakes up. Aunt Chen runs out to take the medicine when she sees that someone wakes up.

    "Young master, look who''s here." Aunt Chen put the medicine on the low table beside the bed.

    Wang Ziqiu saw Qiao Yunan coming over with a smile after hearing the speech. He was about to get up, but because he was too weak and too strong, he fell down in the dark.

    "Oh, slow down, slow down."

    "Brother Ziqiu."

    Aunt Chen and Qiao Yunan both cry out. Qiao Yunan steps to the bed faster and looks at Prince Qiu anxiously. Seeing that he is opening his eyes and looking at himself laughing, she also smiles.

    "Brother Ziqiu, I''m fine, and you''ll be fine."

    Wang Ziqiu nodded heavily, his voice was very hoarse, "well, I know, Aunt Chen said, national doctor, it''s you... Elder sister."¡° Well, my second sister will cure you. Brother Ziqiu, don''t worry. " Qiao Yu Nan said happily. Wang Ziqiu suddenly saw some fascinated, although Qiao Yunan''s face was destroyed, but her smile is still very sweet. Being stared at by the other side, Qiao Yunan just remembered that she had forgotten not to wear the veil when she was worried. She was embarrassed and put her hand over her face, "brother Ziqiu."¡° Yunan, thank you Wang Ziqiu said¡° My second sister saved you, not me. "¡° I''ve heard from Aunt Chen. If you hadn''t risked your life to find someone, I''m afraid I would be a corpse now. " Qiao Yu Nan gently shakes her head, "if brother Ziqiu is not there, if I don''t go out to find someone, I won''t see the second elder sister. We call it a blessing in disguise."¡° Yes¡° Brother Ziqiu, drink the medicine. It''s going to be cold in a while. It''s not bitter when it''s hot. "¡° Yes¡° I''ll feed you. " Aunt Chen picked up the medicine bowl and said. Qiao Yunan took the medicine bowl, "Aunt Chen, help brother Ziqiu up and let him lean on him. I''ll feed him."¡° Good Aunt Chen helped Prince Qiu up quickly, and then padded something for him to lean on. Qiao Yunan just fed the medicine. When the medicine was half eaten, Doctor Liu came in and saw Qiao Yu Nan, smiling, "Miss Qiao." Being called Qiao Yunan in this way was not suitable, but he nodded gently, "Doctor Liu."¡° How is Miss Qiao? It''s really admirable that my sister is so skillful in medicine. " Doctor Liu spoke with a trace of respect to Qiao Yunan, which was seen by all the people present.

 Chapter 945

    Wang Ziqiu''s inexplicable emotion flashed through his eyes and was soon restrained by him.

    Qiao didn''t find out at all. When she heard other people praise her sister, she couldn''t say she was happy. "Yes, the second sister''s medical skill is very good, and the Doctor Liu''s medical skill is also very good."

    "Where, where."

    Qiao didn''t answer, but slowly gave Wang Ziqiu the medicine.

    Seeing the scene, Doctor Liu said with a smile, "I came here to tell the second young master that the old master is awake."

    Wang Ziqiu nodded gently and did not speak. Doctor Liu said nothing more and left.

    Qiao Yu Nan quietly for Prince autumn fed medicine, this way: "son autumn elder brother you good keep, I will go back first, tomorrow to see you."

    "Good." What else did Wang Ziqiu want to say, but seeing the little shadow standing not far away, he took back his words.

    Aunt Chen said with a smile: "Yunan is just in good shape, so we should take good care of her when we go back."

    "Yes, I know, Aunt Chen. I''ll go first."

    "I''ll see you off." Aunt Chen said with a smile and sent Qiao Yunan to the gate of the yard. When she came back, she saw Uncle Chen standing on one side, looking sad. "What''s the matter with you?"

    "Yu Nan''s current status is different from the past. How can you still shout Yu Nan one by one? It''s not good for King Chen and the national doctor of Nanshan to hear that." Uncle Chen said.

    Aunt Chen was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, she said with a smile: "no matter who she is, she is Yu Nan in my eyes, the girl we rescued from the mountain."

    "But..."

    Uncle Chen also wanted to say something, but Aunt Chen interrupted, "I think you think too much, Yunan girl, but as before, nothing has changed."

    Uncle Chen also thought of Qiao Yunan''s reaction just after she came in, and some of them were speechless.

    "I believe that Yu Nan is not such a child. If she really doesn''t want to pay attention to us because of the change of her identity, she won''t come to this yard. You just think too much."

    After Aunt Chen said that, she went into the room. When she went in, the prince Qiu Zheng''s eyes were absent-minded. Aunt Chen didn''t speak and quietly stood by.

    For a long time, Aunt Chen thought he was asleep before she heard him say, "Aunt Chen, is it possible between me and her?"

    Aunt Chen watched Prince Qiu grow up from childhood, just like her own child. Now she was sad to hear Wang Ziqiu say so. She sat down beside the bed and said earnestly: "it''s said that Yunan''s identity has changed a lot. After King Chen of Nanshan, she will succeed to the throne. At that time, Yunan will be the sister of Queen Nanshan, but..."

    "I''ve met Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine looks cold on the surface, but it''s easy-going. If... You are good enough, she will agree with you together."

    "Good enough, good enough..." Wang Ziqiu kept repeating this sentence for a long time.

    After Qiao Yunan comes back, she goes directly to the kitchen. What she sees is Nangong Chenwei''s help and Qiao Yuling''s busy work. She sneaks into the kitchen as before and goes to steal food.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei took a look, Qiao Yuling began to scold, "wash your hands first."

    "Oh." Qiao Yu Nan Oh a, turn around to wash hands, this just went to one side of the aboveboard eat up, eat their own day think night read taste, warm heart.

    Qiao Yuling finished the last dish, and the three of them brought the dish to the table together, and then filled the meal by themselves.

    Xiaoying walked out early after Qiao Yunan entered the kitchen. YINGDIAN smelled the fragrance and said with envy: "I really envy the fourth lady. I can eat the food cooked by the princess and the prince in person."

    Xiaoying was in the capital when she was with Qiao Yuling. She had never seen how Qiao Yuling and Qiao''s family got along when they were in Qiao''s village. It was the first time that she saw Wang Ye like a child so much.

    The Lord used to like the fifth young master very much, but the fifth young master is a boy after all. There is a big difference between the fifth young master and the fourth young lady.

    "I envy you." Shadow wind stands on the side of the light road.

    Ying Dian sighed, "yes, I envy you. What else can I do?"

    "The Lord seems to be very kind to the fourth lady." Xiaoying still speaks out her doubts.

    Ying Feng said: "when the prince and the princess first met, the fourth young lady was only three years old. At that time, when they went out to do business, the fourth young lady couldn''t walk. The prince was holding her. The prince was very kind to the third young lady and the fourth young lady."

    "Then why doesn''t the king like the fifth young master?" Asked the shadow.

    Shadow wind white shadow electricity one eye, "which eye do you see Wang Ye don''t like five young masters?"

    "Do you like it? I see it in both eyes. " The shadow electricity special reason straight Qi is strong.

    Ying Feng shook his head and said, "the Lord is also very good to the fifth young master, but the fifth young master is a boy after all."

    "Oh, I see. Wang Ye likes girls."

    Ying Feng didn''t speak, but gave Ying Dian a look that you finally understood.

    Xiaoying nods her head gently. The prince prefers women to men. In the future, if the princess has a daughter, she will be spoiled. But if she is a son, Xiaoying looks forward to that kind of picture¡° Finally, I can go back. When I find the fourth lady, I can go back. The princess''s birthday is coming. This is Jiji, a 15-year-old girl. " The shadow sighed. Ying Feng frowned, and Xiao Ying said, "the fourth young lady is still very weak. I''m afraid she can''t leave yet. Wang''s old man and the young master of the Wang family are not well yet. We can''t leave until they are well. If the master takes over, the other party will certainly wait until they are well."¡° Ah? The princess''s birthday won''t be on the way, will it Shadow electricity surprised. Yingfeng and Xiaoying did not answer him, because they also thought of this possibility. People in this era care about Jiji ceremony, but for Qiao Yuling, a modern soul, what kind of adult ceremony... She really doesn''t care at all. What''s more, in her heart, 18 years old is an adult. At the dinner table, Qiao Yu Nan could not help nodding while eating, "second sister, your cooking is really getting better and better."¡° Eat more if you like. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile and added the soup to Qiao Yunan. Nangong Chenwei also sat on one side, silently to Qiao Yunan from time to time clip a chopstick dish. Qiao Yunan after dinner, just with strange eyes looking at Nangong Chenwei, want to ask and dare not ask expression¡° What''s the matter? " Nangong Chenwei asked. Qiao Yunan looked at Nangong Chenwei, then looked at Qiao Yuling, and finally asked: "second sister, I heard that the doctor of Nanshan and the king of Chen were married. The doctor of Nanshan is the princess to be Chen. Now you are the doctor of Nanshan, the king of Chen..." Qiao Yuling laughed and joked, "how can you be stupid?"

 Chapter 946

    "I..." Qiao Yunan just about to speak, outside shadow wind came in, respectfully clasped his fist and saluted: "Lord, King Xiang sent someone to invite you into the palace."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is smelly. He just wants to refuse, but Qiao Yuling holds his arm. "Go and have a look. Li Shuai has just left. This will call you into the palace again. If there is no emergency, it won''t be like this."

    Qiao Yuling all opened his mouth, and Nangong Chenwei naturally would not refuse, "OK."

    Qiao Yu Nan is silly, she Leng Leng of looking at South Temple Chen Wei, good long time return but God come, just now she still want to ask Chen Wang pour is how to return a responsibility son, now she is know, Chen Wei elder brother is Chen Wang.

    Nangong Chenwei left. Qiao Yunan didn''t come back. Qiao Yuling reached out and shook in front of her. "Come back, come back."

    "Is brother Chen Wei King Chen?" This is the first sentence Qiao Yu Nan asked when she came back.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, he is the king of Chen."

    Qiao Yu Nan first laughed, then a little sad.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Elder sister, Chen Wei''s elder brother is Chen Wang. The king will have many women and concubines. Even if you know Chen Wei''s elder brother and become his wife, Chen Wei''s elder brother will still have other women."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Yu Nan sighed heavily, "ah, I feel uncomfortable when I think that you will be with other women in the future."

    Qiao Yuling was a little moved, because the first reaction of the family when they heard that Nangong Chenwei was the LORD was worried about her. She reached out and rubbed Qiao Yunnan''s hair, "well, don''t think so much. Your brother Chenwei will only marry me, not other women."

    "Really?" Qiao Yunan''s eyes are bright.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "really, he promised his mother, and my sister also believed him."

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Nan heard so happy, "but second sister, I still like Chen Wei brother do brother-in-law."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "you just like it."

    Qiao Yu Nan white Qiao Yu Ling one eye, "the second elder sister can''t be like this, I like certainly can''t, want you to like just go."

    Qiao Yuling rubbed Qiao''s head painfully. Since her second uncle Qiao Jiang had done those things, she was still young in the county yamen. She was scared. Since then, her character has been very dull. She didn''t want to return to normal now.

    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Yu Nan asked.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s OK. I forgot to write a letter to my family yesterday. After a while, I will write a letter to my family and tell them that I have found you."

    "En en en, when the second sister writes, please convey it to me. I miss my parents very much."

    "OK, tired or not, go and have a rest."

    "Not bad."

    "Go and have a rest. I''ll call you this afternoon."

    "Good."

    Last night Qiao Yu Nan was resting in Qiao Yu Ling''s room. Now Qiao Yu Nan wakes up and is arranged in a wing room in the same yard. Xiao Ying in the wing room has already cleaned up the room and changed everything.

    Qiao Yunan went to have a rest. Qiao Yuling asked her servants to clear the table and plunge into the kitchen to make some snacks. All the herbs in the space are put in it, mainly to nourish the body. The water for making snacks is also made by her with some spirit water.

    When Yi Zhi came to look for Qiao Yuling in the afternoon, she saw that she was busy in the kitchen, and the thick fragrance filled the whole kitchen.

    "Wow, it''s so sweet." Yi Zhi stirs nose, come forward to see beautiful dim sum, stretched out a hand to take to put in the mouth.

    "I don''t know how to wash my hands like a child." Qiao Yuling said.

    Yi Zhi smiles and doesn''t answer, instead, she asks, "where''s my sister?"

    "To rest, lunch, let her sleep for a while."

    "I envy you for having such a good sister."

    Qiao Yuling retorted, "that''s because you didn''t see the real good."

    Yi Zhi is surprised, "this is not good?"

    "If you want to see my elder sister, don''t say that." When it comes to Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yuling''s face is full of smiles.

    "Tell me about it." Yi Zhi a face eight trigrams, wash hands, come back to eat again.

    Qiao Yuling was busy making cakes and said, "my elder sister was really good to us. When I was a child, she would give us anything. At that time, there were no boys at home. We were bullied. The elder sister was the biggest and sensible, so she took on a lot of responsibilities."

    "You don''t know. At that time, I couldn''t get up in the morning. My elder sister would wake me up every day, and I began to work as an adult very early."

    "Wow, your sister is really poor." Yi Zhi said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, we were still young at that time. When we got into trouble, our elder sister came out to bear it, or we were punished together."

    "Tut Tut, it''s nice to have such a big sister."

    "Yes, you''ll know when you see her. When everyone in the family knows that Nangong Chenwei is the Lord, their first reaction is that the Lord wants three wives and four concubines. I''ll be wronged at that time, so they start to hesitate."

    Yi Zhi''s face is full of envy. Qiao Yuling laughs very happy, "just now when Yunan knew Nangong Chenwei''s identity, he also said such words."¡° That''s good. You said we''re all crossing. Why is your life so good? " Yi Zhi simply used English to say. Qiao Yuling gave her a white look and replied in English, "why not? I need a little bit of hard work and effort to wear everything. You can directly have ready-made me, tell you everything and support you. Isn''t that good? " Yi Zhi embarrassed smile, "said is also ha."¡° Take the food and go out. Yu Nan has been sleeping for an hour and a half, and it''s time to wake up. "¡° Ah, I''ll call her. I''ll call her. " Yi Zhi finish saying, the wind general left. Qiao Yuling''s helpless face. Yi Zhi rushes into the wing room and sees Qiao Yu Nan sleeping soundly. She just wants to pat Qiao Yu Nan to wake her up. Who knows her hand hasn''t been stretched out yet. Qiao Yu Nan''s closed eyes immediately open, and then she looks at her¡° Who are you? " Qiao Yu Nan''s voice was a little cold. She saw the environment in the room and thought that she had found her second sister. Her tight body relaxed instantly. Then she showed a sweet smile, "who are you?" Before and after the tone of earth shaking changes. Yi Zhi blinks, and soon wants to understand why Qiao Yu Nan is like this, "didn''t you react? Where are you? Don''t worry. I''m back now. I have my sister to protect you. "¡° EN en, so you are... "Qiao Yu Nan asked¡° My name is Yi Zhi, and I''m also your elder sister. Although I don''t have the same blood relationship with you, I''m your elder sister. Get up quickly. " Yi Zhi finish saying to stretch out a hand to pull Qiao Yu Nan. Qiao Yunan in the words of Yi Zhi incomparable around, has not yet reflected, has been pulled up, and then quickly sorted out, was Yi Zhi pulled to the yard.

 Chapter 947

    It''s afternoon, and the yard is cooler. Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying have already waved their snacks. Seeing Yi Zhi pulling Qiao Yunan out, Qiao Yuling asks, "how are you sleeping?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Nan nodded gently, then looked up at Yi Zhi, and then looked at Qiao Yu Ling. She didn''t ask, but her eyes were full of questions.

    Qiao Yuling has no choice but to smile, "she is Yi Zhi, you can call her elder sister, she will love you as... I love you."

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Nan this time just obediently called a way: "Yi Zhi elder sister."

    Yi Zhi that call a depressed, "God, just now jade Nan is asking you with the eyes?"? I''m jealous of this tacit agreement. "

    "Then you''ll live with us for a few years." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, a face of happiness.

    Yi Zhi more depressed, but tacit understanding of this kind of thing is not a two can cultivate out, she was depressed after figured out, "Yunan eat quickly, this is my second sister and you do together."

    Qiao Yuling heard Yi Zhi''s words, but shook his head, this face is really big, with her in the kitchen right, do this together really can say, she ate a lot, this is true.

    "Don''t be unconvinced. Even if I didn''t do it, I was chatting with you in the kitchen." Yi Zhi said that is called a Li Zhi Qi.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to pay any attention to her at all. He just looked at Qiao Yunan and said, "Yunan, eat quickly. Your body is empty. It''s a tonic."

    Looking at the table full of about a dozen dishes of snacks, Qiao Yunan was moved, but... She still looked up at Qiao Yuling with eager eyes, "second sister, we can''t eat so much, can we... Give some to Ziqiu brother, I often tell him that the food made by second sister is delicious, now I want to let him have a taste."

    "Yes, I can. Let''s divide them up and send them to me."

    A few people are quick in action. Xiaoying accompanies Qiao Yunan to the next yard. Yizhi sighs after Qiao''s figure disappears: "the cabbage that has been raised for ten years is going to be taken away by pigs."

    Qiao Yuling also gently shook his head, "Yu Nan is still young. It''s too early to say that Wang Ziqiu has saved her after all. It''s right to repay her. Besides, when Wang''s grandfather and grandson are well, we can leave."

    "Ah... That''s great. I''m so tired of being here. I can finally go out and have a look." Yi Zhi jumped up happily.

    Qiao Yuling speechless, "we are on our way back, not to travel. Why are you so happy?"

    "What do you know? I dare not go anywhere now. I can only stay in the post house every day." Yi Zhi said also pointed to his face, extremely disgusted said: "on my face, the symbol of the Yi family, after going out, everyone began to point, bored to death."

    "By the way, after burning down the Yi family last time... What happened in the end?" Qiao Yuling curiously asked, after that incident, she has been busy with Qiao Yunan''s affairs, and did not ask about the follow-up development of the Yi family.

    "Not so good. The old lord''s father is the running dog of the old lord. The old lord has been arrested. He was inside, and now he can''t get out. But the king found out that the old Lord always sent women to King Jue''s house. The women sent to King Jue''s house were miserable. They were all... Sent to brothels."

    "Ah? Then Yi Yi... "

    Yi Zhi laughs unkindly. "Of course, she was sent to her home together. Two days ago, Yi Yi came to me and asked me to save her. It''s ridiculous. How did she treat the original owner? And you don''t know that the first time I went out of Jue palace was when I brought you out. When I went back to the Yi family, the old man of the Yi family asked me to help Yi get the love of Jue Lord, Now I know. They must want to start from Lord Jue, but they didn''t expect to kill you on the way. "

    "All their affairs have been spoiled, and the women in King Jue''s mansion have been cleared up. Because of this, King Jue has been scolded by Li Shuai, and has given an order. King Jue''s mansion can''t enter women now. Wang Fei is the granddaughter of Wang Lao, and Wang Lao is very loyal. Otherwise, he would have been taken away. But if he doesn''t clean up, Wang Fei can''t go back to King Jue''s mansion."

    "But even if the Iraqi family is in such a situation, what does it have to do with your face?"

    "Hum." Yi Zhi snorted coldly, "those old women in the Yi family want me to help them. I don''t have, and I don''t know who drew my portrait. They went to the street to cry. Now everyone knows that I am the unfilial daughter of the Yi family. When the Yi family is in trouble, they don''t even have a place to live. But I... Have the ability, but I don''t care."

    "Are you going to go on like this all the time?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Zhi scratched his head, "I haven''t thought about how to do it. It''s hard to deal with it. After all, the blood of Yi''s family is flowing in the body. It''s really annoying."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "last time you were beaten, Li Shuai knew that it would be better for him to help you."

    "How can he help me?"

    "If he gives a proof and proves that you have nothing to do with the Iraqi family, it''s useless for the Iraqi family to cry."

    "Well..." Yi Zhi frowned and thought, "I want to, but... I''m afraid people like Li Shuai don''t want to."

    "Don''t try, how do you know you don''t want to, you write a letter, I''ll send it in my name later, just as Nangong Chenwei is also in the palace."¡° All right Say to do, Yi Zhi soon wrote a letter, Qiao Yuling let small eight sent in the past. On the other hand, when Qiao Yunan carried the cake, Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen were both in the room. They were talking, and Wang Ziqiu didn''t sleep, so he sat on the bed¡° Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, look what I''ve brought. " Qiao Yunan wants to take Xiaoying''s food box with a smile. Xiaoying doesn''t let go, but puts it directly on the table¡° Thank you, sister Xiaoying. " Qiao Yunan said, opened the food box, the smell of snacks instantly spread out, she took out a plate, treasure general, "this is my second sister, Aunt Chen, Uncle Chen try." With that, she took a tray and went to the bedside, "brother Ziqiu."¡° Here we are The smile on Wang Ziqiu''s face was a little reluctant, but the joy at the bottom of his eyes could be seen¡° Well, the cake made by the second sister herself, I told brother Ziqiu that I must try it when I have a chance, so I sent it here. " Qiao Yu Nan said to see the plate pushed forward. Wang Ziqiu took a look at the exquisite pastry and liked it very much. "You didn''t eat it either. Let''s eat it together." Qiao Yunan thought about it and nodded gently, "OK, I''ll eat it with brother Ziqiu." Put the plate on one side of the table, she took one in one hand, handed one to Wang Ziqiu, and put it in her mouth. It was the same as before, and it was delicious as before.

 Chapter 948

    She didn''t stay much with Wang Ziqiu, so she went back.

    Naturally, she was teased by Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi. Qiao Yunan blushed and explained solemnly, "it''s not what my sisters think. It''s brother Ziqiu who saved me."

    "Yes, we all understand that your brother Ziqiu saved you." Yi Zhi jokingly looked at Qiao Yu Nan, and finally said silently: "if you don''t have any skills, you want to marry us Yu Nan, I''m afraid it''s difficult."

    Qiao Yuling nodded with approval. Qiao''s cheek turned red again. She just shut up and began to eat, and let them say nothing.

    "Have a good rest today. I''ll take you out to play tomorrow and buy some nice clothes." Yi Zhi said.

    Qiao Yu Nan looked up at Qiao Yu Ling, Qiao Yu Ling smile, "want to go, sister said, Yi Zhi will love you as I love you."

    "Oh."

    Qiao Yunan blinked. She really wanted to go. She had never been to the street before. She didn''t want to go out because she didn''t have any money. Later, she didn''t want to go out because she was ill.

    In the evening, when Nangong Chenwei comes back, he tells Qiao Yunan a news, which is also the reason why Li Shuai calls him into the palace.

    "None of the doctors has been found. I''m afraid they''re lurking. Li Shuai knows we''ve found Yu Nan, but he still hopes that we can stay in the kingdom of incense for a long time. He''s afraid of any more accidents. He''s most afraid that the people in the kingdom of incense can''t get rid of the poison."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "it''s troublesome. If the other party doesn''t come out all the time, what should we do? Wang Lao''s body is better, Wang Ziqiu''s body is better, and Yu Nan''s body is almost recovered. I''m going to start. Yu Jia and Xiao Liu can''t wait. "

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei said: "there are two in the single family, Shan Xinrong and Shan Xinyun."

    "It''s understandable that Shan Xinrong is the apprentice of Wu. He''s with the doctors now, but... How can Shan Xinyun run away?"

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head. "Mr. Wu catches him, because Mr. Wu is in Shan''s house. Shan Xinxiang catches him too. He was caught in the capital city. Shan Xinyun has never seen him since the accident. There is no one in the courtyard where she lives with Shan Xinxiang in the capital city. I''m afraid Shan Xinrong was with other doctors in that courtyard before, and ran away directly after the accident."

    "Where''s Shan Xinyun''s daughter?" Qiao Yuling suddenly thinks that she and Yi Zhi go to Baoshi Xuan that day. Mo Hongshan, the daughter of Shan Xinyun, conflicts with Yi Zhi.

    "Neither. It''s all gone." Nangong Chenwei added: "when we were in contact with the single family, one night, Shan Xinyun went out to meet a person. Shan Xinyun and her daughter''s disappearance had something to do with the person that night."

    "It''s Li Hua." Qiao Lingyuan said the whole thing that happened that day, and then said: "if Shan Xinyun has nothing to do with Li Hua, how can he command the people of baoshixuan?"

    "Well, I''ll go to Li Hua''s house later." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling pondered for a moment and said: "I''m afraid Shan Xinyun is not in Li Hua''s house. Li Hua will not arrange Shan Xinyun in huawang''s house. Send someone to check tomorrow. We are sensitive. I always feel that huawang''s house is not simple. I don''t know what it is like if I haven''t seen anyone."

    "Shall I see you then? I''ll arrange it. "

    Nangong Chenwei amused Qiao Yuling, "no, I don''t have to see each other. It seems that the other party is also a prince, and it''s not an ordinary person. We don''t want to provoke each other."

    "Listen to you. What''s the matter with Yu Nan?"

    "It''s very good. I''ve made some snacks and I know how to give them to the yard next door." Qiao Yuling said sour.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms directly. Then he looks at him very seriously and says, "I''ve known you since you were eight years old. Yunan is ten years old. It''s not early."

    Qiao Yuling looks at him white, ten years old is not early? It would be too early for a person like Yu Nan to be in primary school.

    "Although we met when I was eight, it was when I was 14 that we established our relationship."

    "Well, let''s get to know each other first, and we''ll make sure of the relationship in a few years."

    Qiao Yuling once again ruthlessly white his one eye, simply unreasonable said: "is not your sister you do not love?"

    "How can it be? Besides, Yu Nan is my sister. I''m sorry. We''ll take her away when she''s healthy. Wang Ziqiu doesn''t even think about it. Anyone who wants to marry Yu Nan in the future must pass you."

    Being amused by such Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling looked at him in a coquettish way, "OK, I''m out of shape. Go to bed early, and I''ll see Mr. Wang tomorrow."

    "Good."

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling watched Qiao Yunan eat after dinner, just let Yi Zhi take people out, Qiao Yuling continued to go to see Doctor Wang, today''s Wang is much better than the previous two days, can speak.

    "I''m in trouble." Qiao Yuling just went in, Wang Lao said sincerely.

    "Mr. Wang is polite. How do you feel now?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Much better, much better." Mr. Wang kept nodding.

    Qiao Yuling checked last time and said, "after a while, we''ll prick another needle. If you keep it well, you won''t need to prick the needle tomorrow. Just take the medicine on time. If you feel strong, let someone help you to go down to the ground and walk around the yard slowly."¡° Good Mr. Wang nodded gently. After Qiao Yuling pricked the needle, she asked Wang to walk quietly. Then she went to Wang Ziqiu''s room. Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen were in it. Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, they all stood up in a hurry. Qiao Yuling nodded to them, then went to Wang Ziqiu to check. Wang Ziqiu''s mouth moved and he wanted to talk, but he didn''t say a word. He quietly cooperated with Qiao Yuling to check. After the check, Qiao Yuling turned to Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen and said, "go to prepare the hot water for bathing. I''ll prescribe some more medicine. After catching it, I''ll fry it. After a while, I''ll tell you how to cook it. These herbs are to be poured into the water for him to soak."¡° Yes, we will do whatever you say. " Aunt Chen said with a busy smile. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, went to one side, quickly wrote down the prescription, handed it to Aunt Chen, said how to cook the medicine, and then left for Mr. Wang''s room. After staying in the room for a while, it was almost time. Qiao Yuling pulled out the needle, wrote the prescription, and asked him to take it according to the decocting method. Then he left for Wang Ziqiu''s room. When she went in, Wang Ziqiu was alone in the room. Aunt Chen went to boil water and Uncle Chen went to get medicine. Qiao Yuling didn''t open her mouth. She sat drinking tea while Wang Ziqiu didn''t open his mouth. They were both very silent. After waiting for a while, Aunt Chen came in and said, "the national medicine water is ready."

 Chapter 949

    "Go and move things in." Qiao Yuling said.

    Aunt Chen was puzzled to go out and saw that two guards had moved a bath bucket and stood at the door. The bath bucket was the same as usual, but there was a cover and two holes on it.

    One hole is bigger, and the other has a wooden plug on it.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with satisfaction: "OK, go pour the water in, and then I''ll let you take the medicine you fried."

    "Yes."

    Soon the water was filled, and the medicine was poured in by Qiao Yuling. She took a look at Uncle Chen and said, "after a while, he will go in and close the lid and call me."

    "Good." Uncle Chen nodded his head.

    Qiao Yuling went out and stood at the door, holding his pocket watch and looking at the time. At this time, Wang de came in. Seeing Qiao Yuling in a hurry, he welcomed him and saluted, "national doctor."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling gently did not speak, these days Wang de came every day, every time to ask to see her, but she refused.

    Wang de wanted to make up with Qiao Yuling and asked him why he didn''t stand here. When the words came to his mouth, he said, "how is your sister''s condition? I really don''t know that there is a national medical sister living in my family. I''m so neglectful."

    "No problem, Lord Wang doesn''t know." Qiao Yuling said faintly that she had asked Yu Nan, and the Wang family didn''t really make trouble for her, but that Mrs. Wang was not a good person, so she didn''t give up the doctor to Wang Ziqiu.

    She was not short on food, and the money she received from the family was enough. She was quite satisfied with Lord Wang. She had no way to manage the family, had no way to manage his wife and daughter, and was generous with her son.

    Qiao Yuling''s faint attitude, Wang de did not know what to do. At this time, Doctor Liu came out of Lord Wang''s room and came to Qiao Yuling''s side. His eager little eyes seemed to say, teach me, teach me.

    Qiao Yuling was also helpless. Doctor Liu''s master was called back to the palace yesterday afternoon. Now Doctor Liu is the only one left. She has been following her just now. She didn''t speak. Now she is following her again.

    When Yu Nan thought that Liu Yicai was a good person, she didn''t say anything. Wang de wanted to make up with him and said, "I really want to thank the national medicine this time. If it wasn''t for the national medicine, I''m afraid the children would be in danger."

    "Mr. Wang is polite. Prince Qiu saved my sister. Now they are close. I should help him." Qiao Yuling has something to say.

    Mr. Wang has no ability in officialdom, but he is not stupid. He is a smart man. In Qiao Yuling''s words, he understood immediately, "yes, it''s a blessing for dog to become friends with his sister."

    At this time, the door opened from the inside, and Uncle Chen came out, "the national doctor is cured."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods gently. Uncle Chen''s attitude is better than that of Lord Wang. Before turning around and entering the room, she looks at Doctor Liu. She doesn''t speak and doesn''t close the door when she goes in. Doctor Liu is very happy and follows him in a hurry.

    Mr. Wang looked at Uncle Chen with some bad taste. "This is..."

    "The national doctor is treating the young master. Take Doctor Liu in. It''s supposed to teach Doctor Liu. Doctor Liu has followed him these days."

    "Oh, you two good students are waiting for you. After you go back to the mansion, you can''t miss your reward."

    "Yes." Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen answered in unison. Looking at Mr. Wang entering the main room, Uncle Chen asked, "what''s the matter with you today? Haven''t you never seen our young master? "

    Aunt Chen chuckled, "it''s not the master. It''s the national doctor who just mentioned two words. He''s a smart man. Everyone knows how to treat our young master in the future."

    "Oh?" Uncle Chen didn''t understand.

    Aunt Chen whispered in Uncle Chen''s ear: "the national doctor just said that Yu Nan and the young master are close, and the young master is Yu Nan''s life-saving benefactor. If you think about what kind of the young master is, compare with us young master, we are smart people, and we know how to choose. Besides, our young master is his own family, but the young master is different."

    "Well, you''re right. Our young master shouldn''t be treated like this." Uncle Chen has a happy face.

    Qiao Yuling went directly to one side of the table and sat down. Doctor Liu saw that Er Shao couldn''t see anything except his head, a tub with a lid.

    Qiao Yuling takes a look at Doctor Liu, and then slowly tells Doctor Liu about Wang Ziqiu''s illness, and then tells him how to treat such a situation. Half way through, Qiao Yuling asks doctor Liu to take the tools and decoct the medicine in the room. Naturally, the medicine is part of what Chen shuna will buy.

    Qiao Yuling naturally pointed to Doctor Liu and told him how to cook, what kind of food he needed, what to do later, and what role to play.

    When it came to almost the same thing, Doctor Liu''s medicine was also fried. Qiao Yuling asked him to pour it out. Then he poured the juice into the bucket and used the other mouth with a plug on the lid.

    Today, because she is detoxifying Prince Qiu, the process is very slow. She has been looking at the time with a pocket watch.

    In the process of contacting with Qiao Yuling, Doctor Liu found that she was very good at speaking, and also tentatively put forward several questions. Qiao Yuling answered all of them one by one. From Qiao Yuling''s talk to Doctor Liu, it became Doctor Liu''s question and Qiao Yuling''s answer.

    Qiao Yuling began to talk about Wang Ziqiu''s illness. Later, Doctor Liu asked him about the difficulties he had encountered in recent years. He wanted to hear if Qiao Yuling had any better way to solve some of the problems. Some of the problems he had not solved were answered one by one. Doctor Liu learned a lot from what she said today. Qiao Yuling also wanted to watch Wang Ziqiu. After Wang Ziqiu finished soaking, she had to prick a needle and bleed him again. So when she came back to the yard, it was four or five o''clock in the afternoon. The lunch was still cooked by Aunt Chen. When she came back to the yard, Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi had not come back yet. Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying followed her. Qiao Yuling didn''t worry at all. She went into the space to have a rest for a while, and then brought a la carte from the space to the kitchen in the yard to prepare dinner. I still plan to make some medicated food for Qiao Yunan. Just after washing the dishes, I heard the outside, and two people were talking to Yi Zhi and Qiao Yunan. Yi Zhi was very unhappy with his Tucao. "I''ve never seen such a person before. How can you bear it?" make complaints about it. Forget it, sister Yizhi. She''s pregnant. If we don''t pay attention to her, it''s over. " Qiao advised. Yi Zhi is still not happy, "even if she is pregnant, what she did is wrong first, and it''s not that we are unreasonable. Your child is too kind-hearted. How can Yu Ling teach you such a character? No, when you are better, practice with me. Next time we can''t tell her, we will fight directly." Qiao Yu Nan mouth corner smoked to smoke, did not speak, the other party is pregnant woman, in the belly has the baby, this must hit the baby to have an accident how to do.

 Chapter 950

    The two men went to the kitchen all the way. Qiao Yuling looked up and make complaints about the two faces. "What''s wrong?"

    "Today, I met a psychopath. Yu Nan and I wanted to buy some cloth to make some clothes in the cloth shop. We didn''t know where a woman came from. She had a big stomach and was robbed of the material we were looking forward to." Yi Zhi says discontentedly.

    "If you rob them, you can look at others. If you like them, you can buy them again. What do you care about pregnant women?" Qiao Yuling said.

    Yi Zhi heavily sighed an air way: "is not I want to care is this pregnant woman too much, cloth robbed us not to say anything, but later we change a she with a, we buy what she buy what."

    "Come on, sister Yizhi, in order to annoy her, you bought a lot of cloth for her." Qiao advised.

    "How can it be the same? At the beginning, the boss said that there was no cloth. Just one cloth. It will look good on you if you make a suit."

    Having heard of this, Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention to it. But after dinner in the evening, Xiaoying took the opportunity to tell her about the day and the people in the day. It turned out that they had met each other.

    Qiao Yuling and others had just come to the kingdom of incense. They met a girl who threw an embroidered ball to recruit relatives in a city. The woman they met today is the girl who recruited relatives in the city master''s house.

    Qiao Yuling took this matter to heart, but he didn''t plan to pursue it. If the other party met him later, he would come up to look for death, then it''s not her fault.

    Just thought about it, three days later people came to me.

    Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi didn''t go out these two days. Qiao Yuling nourishes Qiao Yunan''s body with the things in the space. As soon as they get better, they go to practice with Yi Zhi.

    This morning, after eating, Qiao Yuling still went to Wang Ziqiu. Today is the last day of Wang Ziqiu''s treatment, because Wang Ziqiu''s poison was brought out of her mother''s womb, and she was poisoned from time to time the day after tomorrow. It''s very troublesome.

    After dialing the last needle, Qiao Yuling looked at Prince Qiu and said, "today is the last day. There''s no need to prick the needle any more. It''s OK to take the medicine on time."

    "Thank you." This is the two words he would say every time after Qiao Yuling treated him.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, did not leave today, but looked back to the side of Doctor Liu and said: "you write, I''ll tell you what medicine it is."

    "Yes, yes, yes." Doctor Liu is a little excited. He has learned a lot from Qiao Yuling these days. He has also made a big step in his medical skills.

    Qiao Yuling said slowly. Doctor Liu wrote carefully. After writing, Doctor Liu handed the prescription to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling had a look at it, and there was no problem. Then she gave the prescription to Aunt Chen, "take the medicine according to the prescription, and later treat Doctor Liu."

    "Thank you, doctor." Aunt Chen took over the prescription.

    Qiao Yuling takes a look at Prince Qiu and takes Doctor Liu to his room. Now he can move by himself, and his spirit is very good.

    "How does Mr. Wang feel today?" Qiao Yuling came in and asked.

    Mr. Wang nodded repeatedly, "good, good, now I feel very good."

    Qiao Yuling sat down beside Wang and said with a smile, "I''ll show you again."

    "Well, I''m going to trouble the doctor." After Wang finished, he put his hand on the pillow of Doctor Liu on the table.

    Qiao Yuling carefully finished the pulse and said: "Wang Lao''s medicine can be stopped in two days. You don''t need to take it any more. You can just tonify your body."

    "Well, thank you very much these days." Wang asked Wang Ziqiu after saying, "what''s the matter with Ziqiu?"

    "Today is the last day to use the needle, and then take the medicine. Doctor Liu can see it, but..." Qiao Yuling hesitated and said: "the premise is that after going home, he will no longer contact the poisonous food. If he still contacts the poison so frequently, it will be hard for the immortal to cure."

    Wang Lao''s face changed instantly. How could he not hear this? It means that Ziqiu''s food was poisonous after he went home, which was deliberately put by others. Thinking of this, he would be in a cold sweat. If he didn''t meet the national doctor this time, would Ziqiu be hopeless.

    "Well, well, I''ll take care of your family''s affairs. I''m in trouble with the national doctor these days. I''m in good health. I''ll leave today and go back. I''ll come back to my house to thank you again some other day. Ziqiu will let her live here first, and I''ll trouble the national doctor."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, "Mr. Wang is polite. This post house is the site of Xiang kingdom. Mr. Wang can live as long as he wants."

    She''s just a guest. It''s no use telling her. She doesn''t have the right to decide.

    Mr. Wang said with a smile: "thank you for your help."

    Qiao Yuling no longer answered, "Mr. Wang, have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you." She got up and went to the yard. Instead of leaving directly, she went to Wang Ziqiu''s room.

    When she went in, Aunt Chen was there. Aunt Chen asked Hou, then she backed out and closed the door directly.

    Qiao Yuling stops one meter away from the bed. Wang Ziqiu looks back at Qiao Yuling and feels a little nervous.

    "Part of the poison in your body is brought out from your mother''s womb. If it''s just acquired poisoning, it doesn''t take so long to detoxify it. You''ve been weak since you were a child, and you can''t walk for too long. It''s because of the poison in your body." Prince Qiu Meng sat up straight body, straight looking at Qiao Yuling, face shocked. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "now all the poisons in your body are clear, but... If you get poisoned again, it''s hard for immortals to cure."¡° Thank you... Thank you Wang Ziqiu''s shocked words are not sharp. Qiao Yuling glanced at him and said faintly: "a person who can''t even protect himself can''t protect others. Saving you is because you have saved Yu Nan before, and now it''s even." Wang Ziqiu looked up at Qiao Yuling, how can he not hear the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words. She disliked herself. She couldn''t even protect herself, let alone Yu Nan. Qiao Yuling saw the facial expression change on Wang Ziqiu''s face. At last, he shook his head helplessly and turned to leave. A smart person just needs to point it to the end. If she needs to point it through, it doesn''t deserve Yu Nan. Yu Nan is still young now. In the past few years, she can be tempered again. No one can say what she will be like in the future. As for what Wang Ziqiu will become, it depends on Wang Ziqiu''s nature. Qiao Yuling went out of the room and went back to his yard. Before he sat down, Yingfeng came in and said, "Shizi and shizifei asked to see him." My son? Imperial concubine? Qiao Yuling doesn''t know each other at all, but when the other party comes, she can''t let anyone stand outside the door. What''s more, Shizi and shizifei are stupid when Yingfeng lets them in. She''s a real enemy. Shizi grabs the hydrangea. Shizifei is the woman who can''t get married because of her beauty. Look at the woman''s stomach again. Sure enough, it bulged slightly.

 Chapter 951

    It''s very fast. It''s just a marriage.

    "Sit down, please." Qiao Yuling''s attitude was light, and he made a gesture of please.

    Shizi looked at Qiao Yuling for a long time. Then he remembered who Qiao Yuling was. He patted his brain and said, "it''s you. We really have a destiny."

    "Shizi is laughing."

    "Where, where, I would like to thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would not marry Xuejing of our family now." After that, chubby Shizi asked, "you... You are the national doctor of Nanshan."

    "It''s just me." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Fat son instantly happy don''t know what to say, a face of surprise said: "that... That with you is Chen king?"

    "Yes."

    "I didn''t expect that I should have met you in Tong''an city. At that time, thanks to the national doctor and King Chen, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''m still in Tong''an City, and I can''t go back to the capital."

    Qiao Yuling saw the woman beside the fat man, and Gao Xuejing, the daughter of the Lord of Tong''an City, was almost staring out of her eyes. She made a gesture of asking, "please sit down, two of you. If you have any words, please sit down."

    "Good, good." Fat son repeatedly promised, and then supported Gao Xuejing, very gentle to Gao Xuejing way: "Xuejing tired, come to us to sit."

    Gao Xuejing starts to be jealous when she comes in and sees Qiao Yuling''s beautiful facial features. She feels very familiar. After being reminded by fat Shizi, she immediately remembers who the Nanshan national doctor is.

    It was because of this woman that she married the fat man. She didn''t do anything. She knew to stay at home and look for all kinds of women every day.

    She was angry to think that Gao Xuejing was also the first beauty in Tong''an city. She could not be a good wife if she married anyone. But in the end, she married a fat and ugly woman and became a concubine. She would never be able to raise her head. That is to say, even her child could not call her mother openly.

    All this is because of the woman in front of her. If it wasn''t for the woman''s eventful life, how could she marry a fat man? Her life would be ruined.

    Who is Qiao Yuling? She naturally feels Gao Xuejing''s hostility. She only looks at them with a shallow smile on her face. "I don''t know what happened when Shizi came here?"

    "It''s like this. Xuejing has been pregnant with a child. She often eats anything and vomits anything. The doctors of Xiang Kingdom have seen it, but they can''t cure it. It''s said that the Chinese medicine is very good. I want to ask the Chinese medicine to see if it can make Xuejing suffer less." What fat Shizi said was very sincere.

    Qiao Yuling takes a look at Gao Xuejing. She doesn''t miss the calculation in Gao Xuejing''s eyes. She frowns slightly at Gao Xuejing''s stomach, and then looks at Shizi and says, "Shizi, every woman has pregnant vomiting reaction."

    "Yes, I know that when other people in my family were pregnant with children, they vomited a few months ago, but Xuejing has vomited for five months. I''m worried about that."

    "Then I''ll try two injections?" She asked.

    Fat Shizi nodded again and again, "good, good, as long as you can give Xuejing a good look, how can you do, looking at her suffering every day, I feel uncomfortable."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and yelled at the door: "come on."

    Shadow wind came in, Qiao Yuling said: "let Xiaoying send me the needle bag."

    "Yes." Shadow wind left.

    "Tea first and so on."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling can see that the fat Shizi really likes Gao Xuejing, but Gao Xuejing... Her whole body is a kind of resistance to the fat Shizi. Even when Shizi gives her a hand, her eyes flash away.

    Inexplicable Qiao Yuling had some sympathy for the fat son.

    Soon the small shadow took the needle bag to come over, after death Yi Zhi also led Qiao Yu Nan also followed to come over.

    Xiaoying several people into the main hall to see the fat world and Gao Xuejing, Xiaoying frown slightly, give the needle bag to Qiao Yuling, and then stand on one side, Yi Zhi and Qiao Yunan two people from come in after staring at Gao Xuejing.

    Qiao Yu Nan is OK, Yi Zhi is an acute son, instantly exploded, "you... You... You... How are you here, who let you come."

    "I''ll go where I want to, and you''re in charge." Gao Xuejing looks like he''s on top. His eyes are full of disgust.

    Fat son timely cut in, "you... You know?"

    "Yes."

    "I don''t know."

    Gao Xuejing and Yi Zhi answer one by one. Yi Zhi is very angry. She just goes to the other side and sits down. She says angrily, "Yu Ling, what is she doing here?"

    "See a doctor." Qiao Yuling said that when she asked Xiaoying to take the needle bag, she didn''t really let Xiaoying take the needle bag, but wanted to call Yizhi and Qiao Yunan to come.

    As a doctor, she always carries a needle bag on her body. Xiaoying knows it, so she specially asks people to call her, and Xiaoying knows what it means.

    "No look." Yi Zhi more simply said, "two days ago she rightfully bullied us, now even want to see a doctor, don''t think about it."

    Fat Shizi was a little worried. As soon as he wanted to speak, Gao Xuejing stood up and said, "I don''t want to see it anymore. Let''s go, Shizi."¡° What''s the matter? Is there any misunderstanding between you Fat Shizi nervously looks at Gao Xuejing and Yizhi. At last, he sighs helplessly, and then says to Qiao Yuling: "it''s troublesome for national medicine today." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, she did not want to see, Gao Xuejing is not a very upright person, this kind of woman behind very Yin. Fat Shizi looked back at Gao Xuejing and said, "Xuejing, let''s go." Gao Xuejing is as proud as a peacock. She nods her head gently and allows the fat prince to support her to leave. Looking at the scene of their leaving from a distance, she has a feeling that the eunuch supports the princess to leave¡° What kind of person is this? The fat man looks like he''s a man with status. How can he treat that woman with low attitude? What''s the matter Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yu Ling to ask a way¡° The chubby man is the son of the world, and Gao Xuejing is a concubine in the son''s family. If this marriage can be accomplished, we have a share of the credit in it. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile that he would throw the hydrangea to recruit relatives. Yi Zhi depressed mood, instant disappear, smile that call a happy, "really didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, jade spirit this thing you do too beautiful."¡° However, it seems to have harmed the fat son, who feels very good, but Gao Xuejing... "Qiao Yuling didn''t go on. Yi Zhi shakes her head and disapproves, "what''s the matter? Radish and cabbage have their own love. Fat Shizi likes Gao Xuejing like this. You see Gao Xuejing is not angry with him, so you don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 952

    "Don''t worry, you two go to practice." Qiao Yuling urged them.

    Yi Zhi and Qiao Yunan immediately went to practice.

    What Qiao Yuling didn''t expect was that when he met his son, the next trouble would come. The royal family of the kingdom of incense, who had a little trouble, asked to come and look for them. On the same day, two of them came. Because Qiao Yuling was still in the territory of the Kingdom of incense, he met and prescribed medicine. The other side was a very common disease, and ordinary doctors could see it.

    As a result, the next day, more people asked to see her. When the first person came to the door, Qiao Yuling directly asked Yingfeng to answer that she was not there, and the date of her return was uncertain.

    But... In the end, the royal family did not see her. They directly lined up at the door. More and more people lined up in a long line. Finally, there were even poor people behind them.

    The rooms of the royal family are very simple, but there are some very serious ones among the poor.

    In the face of more and more people, Qiao Yuling thought about it and planned to use her avatar identity to go out to the serious ones. However, before she went out, she received the news that there was a miracle doctor in the city who specialized in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases and didn''t charge.

    Someone received the news naturally ran to see, the door of the line of people less than half, Qiao Yuling received the news and did not pay attention.

    The next situation is still the same. Qiao Yuling is not in the mood to stay in Xiang kingdom. She plans to leave because Qiao Yunan''s body has been raised and she can almost go on the road. As long as she is careful on the road, there is no problem.

    Today, Li Shuai recruited Nangong Chenwei into the palace again. Qiao Yuling stopped him before Nangong Chenwei left. "I told Li Shuai today, and we''ll get ready. Let''s leave the day after tomorrow."

    "I told him two days ago that there should be something today. You don''t need to pay attention to people outside."

    "Well, let''s go."

    When Nangong Chenwei enters the palace, Qiao Yuling sits alone in the yard reading a book. It''s already crazy outside. There are some bad rumors about Qiao Yuling. Yi Zhi and Qiao Yunan, who have practiced Kung Fu for a few days, know that they will leave the day after tomorrow and have to go shopping, but they will come back soon after they go.

    Two people''s facial expression all bad, Qiao Yuling sees to put down a book, ask a way: "this is how?"

    "Second sister, you don''t know what people outside say about you. Someone must be making a rumor." Qiao Yu Nan''s angry little face was red, obviously very angry.

    Qiao Yuling turned to see Yi Zhi, "what did you say?"

    "It''s hard to say, because you didn''t see a doctor for them, and even directly scolded you as a quack."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK, OK, you two don''t get angry. We can buy something on the road without going out. If they want to talk, let them talk."

    "You really have a big heart. Let them scold you?"

    "If I can''t hear you, I''m not upset. Besides, it can''t affect my life. OK, I''ll make delicious food for you two today." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Yi Zhi muttered, "making delicious food can''t make up for my mood. It''s really irritating." With that, she simply turned to Xiaoying and said, "Xiaoying, go and find out who is behind your master."

    The small shadow didn''t dare to see Qiao Yuling, flurried should a is to retreat to go out.

    Qiao Yuling should a, also didn''t stop small shadow, got up to go to the kitchen, Yi Zhi and Qiao Yunan look at each other also followed up.

    Qiaoyuling busy, qiaoyunan start, yizhi did not do this kind of work, can only add firewood, a firewood also fill chaos, qiaoyunan are anxious, finally simply Yizhi rushed to one side, let her watch, qiaoyunan burning, qiaoyuling busy.

    The three chatted while they were working.

    After a while, Xiaoying came in. Her face was a little bit bad. Yizhi saw her come in and asked, "how did you find out?"

    Xiao Ying takes a look at Qiao Yuling and says in a soft voice: "it''s the concubine room of Shizi, and Gao Xuejing is behind it."

    "Gao Xuejing, that bitch again. What is she going to do?" Yi Zhi is so angry that her whole body is shivering.

    Xiaoying quietly retreated and stood outside the door waiting. Qiao Yuling was very calm in making cakes, and said to Qiao Yunan, "we''re leaving the day after tomorrow. Prince Qiu hasn''t left yet. Would you like to send some cakes to him later?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yunan nodded without thinking.

    Yi Zhi interjected, "if you want to give people cakes, you need to do it yourself. That''s full of heart."

    "But I will not." Qiao Yu Nan is in a dilemma.

    "Learn, come on, let''s learn from your second sister." Yi Zhi quickly washed her hands and followed Qiao Yuling to learn.

    Qiao Yunan is also a model.

    Finally, Yi Zhi and Qiao Yu Nan both learn to do it. Qiao Yu Ling looks at them doing it very seriously. Some of them can''t laugh or cry, "Yu Nan did it to send Prince Qiu. Who did you do it to?"

    Yi Zhi rolled a white eye, "you forget, want to ask others to help solve things must give gifts, I do this cake is used to give gifts."

    "Oh?"

    "Isn''t Li Shuai asking me to go to the palace and be his maid for a month? I''m going to leave soon. I''ll give him some cakes. I''ll see if I can choke him."¡° Is that so? " Qiao Yuling with narrow eyes, joking. Yi Zhi said: "of course it is, what can it be like? I tell you, Li Shuai is really no good. It''s very simple that he doesn''t want to. Today I have to send him some cakes to let him see. Even without his help, I can go wherever I want, and he can stop me?" Qiao Yuling''s black line on her face, she recognized it. It''s not a gift, it''s a provocation¡° Don''t look at me like that. It will make me misunderstand that you are interested in me. I don''t like you. I''m normal. " Yi Zhi gags, want to take this topic in the past. Qiao Yuling is to remind a, "to send pastry in the past will not be very good?" Yi Zhi thought for a while, very forthright waved his hand, "nothing bad, do it first, I eat first, the thing that send pastry still needs to be deliberated in the long run." Qiao Yuling showed her hand impatiently. After the cake is ready, Qiao Yunan takes the best looking cakes she has made and sends them to the next yard. Wang Ziqiu''s illness has been cured for a long time, and the Wang family has sent people to ask about it, but Wang Ziqiu didn''t go back because he wanted to recuperate. After Wang Ziqiu went back, he didn''t deal with the Wang family''s affairs, and Wang Ziqiu didn''t seem to express any opinions. When Qiao Yunan arrived, Wang Ziqiu was sitting in the yard reading a book. Seeing Qiao Yunan coming, he immediately put down his book and welcomed it up, "Yunan."

 Chapter 953

    "Brother Ziqiu." Qiao Yunan sweet called a, Yang Yang raised his hand on the food box, "brought you a cake."

    Wang Ziqiu picked up the past, some distressed looking at her, "these two days thin."

    "No, I''ve grown meat. Because I''ve been practicing martial arts these two days, I''ve got a lot of flesh on my body." Qiao said happily.

    Wang Ziqiu''s eyes flashed a touch of melancholy, but he still couldn''t help telling him: "you should take care of your body when you practice martial arts."

    "Yes, I know." Qiao Yunan was embarrassed when she was looked at by Wang Ziqiu. She scratched her head and said, "I''m here to tell you that we''re leaving the day after tomorrow."

    "To leave?" Wang Ziqiu stood up from his chair with some excitement.

    Qiao Yu Nan looks at Prince Qiu foolishly, do not know what to say.

    Wang Ziqiu felt that he was a little over excited. He restrained his emotion and sat down. "I''m... I''m too excited. Since you''re all going to leave, I''ll go back this afternoon. I''ll see you off when you leave the day after tomorrow."

    "I don''t know. It should be in the morning. Second sister has to go to see sixth brother."

    "Your sixth brother..."

    Qiao Yunan said: "after my family was invaded by the Northern Dynasty, they were all scattered. Now only my fifth brother and I have been found. The third sister and the sixth brother are still missing. The second sister has sent someone to look for them, but they are still missing."

    "We''ll find it." Wang Ziqiu can only use this sentence to comfort Qiao Yunan. For the rest, he really doesn''t know what to say.

    They talked for a while, and Qiao felt that it was time to practice in the afternoon, so she said goodbye to Wang Ziqiu.

    In the afternoon, Wang Ziqiu went to see Qiao Yuling to express his gratitude, and then left the post house. Before leaving, Qiao Yuling gently reminded him not to be poisoned again.

    Nangong Chenwei comes back from the palace in the afternoon and tells Qiao Yuling that Li Shuai has said that he will find out and punish those who slander Qiao Yuling.

    "The mouth is on them and they like to say what they say." Qiao Yuling doesn''t care.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, but he didn''t say anything. How could he bear to be slandered by others? If he couldn''t manage this matter, he would not be a man.

    Night, lonely.

    Yi Zhi''s yard, very quiet, Yi Zhi quietly came out of the room, quickly to the small eight room door, knocked on the door, called: "small eight, are you ready?"

    After a while, Xiao Ba opened the door and said, "Master Yi, i... I can''t tell you. If the master knows, I''m afraid..."

    "Well, don''t worry about your master. Now you follow me, and then you will directly say that I forced you, don''t you know? Everything''s on me. "

    "But..."

    "Well, let''s go. It''s going to be late for a while. If I hadn''t learned lightness skill, I would not have asked you. Let''s go." Yi Zhi is very angry and interrupts Yi Zhi''s words.

    Small eight frown very tangled, "I... I''m afraid the master knows."

    "Well, now that you''re afraid that your master knows, aren''t you afraid that I''ll wear shoes for you in front of your master? I''ve known about it. You''ve been following your master with great difficulty. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll go to Yu Ling tomorrow and put on some shoes for you. Then I''ll let her change to someone else to serve you. "

    I have to say that the threat of Yi Zhi is awesome, and the eight instant is flurried.

    "No, no, no, Master Yi." Small eight carry Yi Zhi a pair of want to cry appearance.

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, "come on, don''t cry here, day cry ground of, you again dally, day all bright."

    "Oh."

    "Take me away, I can''t fly alone."

    Under various threats from Yi Zhi, Xiao Ba takes Yi Zhi with her lightness skill to leave the post house and go straight to shizifu.

    Fat Shizi is the only son of the eldest princess. The eldest princess died early. Fat Shizi was left by the eldest princess, so Li Shuai took good care of him.

    When Xiaoba and Yizhi arrived at the wall of shizifu, Xiaoba was still hesitating, "yizhuzi, why don''t we go back? I''m finished when the master knows. "

    Yi Zhi some ruthless iron does not become steel, directly patted on her head, "you are afraid that your master does not know, is not afraid that I am angry, wear small shoes for you? As I said, the relationship between your master and me is extraordinary. If you don''t serve me well, I''m not satisfied. If you go back and say something to your master, you will be finished. "

    Xiao Ba has two big heads now. She is naturally angry at the woman in shizifu who bullies her master. But she knows from the moment she follows her master that she can only obey orders in her life and can''t disobey them.

    For those who slander the master, the master doesn''t give orders, but she just doesn''t obey orders

    "Well, don''t linger here. There are many guards here. If you are found like this again, we''ll have to finish it." Yi Zhi urges, but see small eight that tangled look, she can only be silently sigh a way: "OK, OK, don''t do this, you will send me in, is this place, I do after the end of the school cat, you go in and pick me up."

    "I don''t trust you to go in alone, Master Yi." Xiaoba is more entangled. Yi Zhi white eyes, "OK, I just don''t have lightness skill, and it''s inconvenient to get in and out. As long as I enter this wall, no one can take me. Hurry up, don''t dawdle." To make complaints about her, she simply Tucao up, "how can you be so smart as jade Ling?" By Yi Zhi say so, small eight... Also have no temper, because she feel that she didn''t listen to the master''s words, now Yi Zhi in here mischief, by the master know certainly no good fruit to eat. But... Yi Zhi''s words she can''t listen to, two people all went outside, don''t go in white run this one, simply gritted teeth to send Yi Zhi inside, she herself back out to wait outside, Yi Zhi a person in shizifu action. Yizhi''s original owner was a native of Xiang kingdom. She knew some of the buildings in the mansion, so she soon found the backyard, but it was difficult for her to find out which one was the yard where the woman with the surname Gao lived. Wandering in Shizi''s mansion, she felt a figure flash in front of her eyes. When she looked at it carefully, she was a little familiar, some like... Nangong Chenwei. Immediately after her, she heard the voice of the servant, "come on, get out of the water." A cry, the whole house people are action, Yi Zhi also followed forward, looking for a remote corner, is thinking about this water is not related to the shadow she saw just now, see two nursing home with Gao Xuejing ran out from inside.

 Chapter 954

    Gao Xuejing is still wearing the inner garment. Obviously she was sleeping just now and was pulled out directly. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Yi Zhi smiles and says two words in her heart. It''s fun.

    But... It''s fun, but it doesn''t help.

    Yi Zhi looked down at a big cloth belt hanging on her body and laughed. If you look closely, you will find that the things inside the big cloth belt are moving slowly.

    "It''s up to you in a minute." Yi Zhi laughs after saying, then will already hide, has been staring at Gao Xuejing''s movement, the brain is still thinking, just the person is Nangong Chenwei.

    If Nangong Chenwei did it for Qiao Yuling, why did he give such a light punishment.

    Is it because of Gao Xuejing''s baby? Is this just a small punishment?

    It has to be said that Yi Zhi guessed right. If Gao Xuejing didn''t have a child in his stomach, it would have become a corpse.

    When the house is burned down, the housekeeper quickly arranges another yard for Gao Xuejing. Gao Xuejing''s servant girl puts a cloak on her and then helps her to go to another yard. Because she is the most beloved woman in the world, no one dares to neglect her.

    Gao Xuejing left. Naturally, yizhi followed quietly. After a while, she arrived at the yard. The maid closed the door. Yizhi could only climb over the wall, but her lightness skill is not good now. Fortunately, she is lucky.

    There is a tree beside the yard. She climbed up slowly, then went to the wall and jumped down directly. She has been practicing martial arts these days, but she is still very light, and did not fall.

    Entering the yard, her first thing is not to find Gao Xuejing, but to find a chair quietly. She goes to a remote corner and gives herself a way to escape. Then she quietly goes to Gao Xuejing''s room.

    Standing outside the window, she quietly stabbed the window paper. Seeing Gao Xuejing taking a bath, she laughed and gently untied the bag on her body. Then she opened the window to a gap, pointed the mouth of the bag at the gap, and the things in the bag slipped down.

    Yi Zhi saw the things that fell down, and her eyes narrowed with laughter. She went out this afternoon to find these things with her own contacts. Although these snakes are not poisonous, a daughter of gold suddenly saw so many snakes. She was afraid that they would leave sequelae.

    Yes, the thing that Yi Zhi put into it is a snake. It''s not big, but it looks like more than ten. Yi Zhi also says that Gao Xuejing has a child in her stomach.

    After releasing the snake, she planned to leave. She stopped just after two steps. She wanted to see the excitement, so she found the most remote corner, stabbed the window paper and looked at it secretly.

    When the snake went in, everyone didn''t find it. Gao Xuejing was still taking a bath, and said, "how can you get out of the water? What do you servants do for food?"

    Gao Xuejing scolded and felt a little uncomfortable. She pointed to the maid who was carrying the hot bucket and said, "you''ve been here."

    The servant girl respectfully walked over, still carrying a hot bucket in her hand. Gao Xuejing stood up from the bath bucket, took the ladle from another servant girl''s hand, went forward to scoop hot water in the hot bucket, and splashed it directly on the two servant girls'' faces.

    One of the servant girls was sturdily hurt, and the other was just splashed a little.

    "Ah..." the servant girl lost heart pain cry at the same time, also dare not shout, the whole person fell to the ground, pain to roll.

    Another servant girl who was splashed directly knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy. Her whole body kept shaking.

    Gao Xuejing scooped up the hot water again and fell down on the head of the servant girl kneeling on the ground. He also scolded, "are you two little bitches doing it? You two always want to hook up with the real son, and you don''t have to look at your identity. You two have a little appearance, so what? You didn''t have a good baby."

    At this time, the maid with hot water had knelt on the ground, and the hot water was put aside.

    The other servant girls all knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to make a sound.

    Hot water is not mixed with cold water after boiling, and the temperature is very high. If it is scalded in this way, even the skin will be scalded.

    Yi Zhi sees clearly in the outside, in the heart is also regretting, Gao Xuejing such snake heart woman, shouldn''t sympathize with her, put a poisonous snake directly into, also be regarded as saving other people.

    The snake swam very slowly. Gao Xuejing felt that it was not very enjoyable. She just walked out of the bath bucket. After going outside, she directly kicked her foot. The first servant girl fell on the ground. The servant girl was kicked on her back, and her face began to have blisters. Her eyes couldn''t even open.

    But Gao Xuejing didn''t like it. She scooped out her bath water, squatted down and poured it into the maid''s mouth. "Do you feel that I''m pregnant and can''t serve my son, so you have a chance? Little bitches. "

    That servant girl had already been in pain for a long time and couldn''t speak. At last, she fainted.

    The second servant girl was watered by hot water. Her whole head was knocked on the ground, and her body shrank into a ball, as if she had no vitality.

    Gao Xuejing steps forward and kicks. The servant girl falls down. Her eyes turn out and she has no breath at all. It seems that Yi Zhi is a little scared, but Gao Xuejing seems to be used to it and scolds, "it''s really bad luck."

    At this time, a person came into the door. After hearing the footsteps, yizhi shrunk in a hurry. A woman dressed up quickly came in. When she saw the people on the ground, she closed the door and didn''t want to be seen by people outside. Seeing the woman coming in, Gao Xuejing said, "how''s the nurse? Can you find out who set the fire? "¡° Not yet, but I''ve already informed Shizi. Shizi is on his way. Please clean up quickly. " While she was talking, Gao nainiang stepped forward and explored between the noses of the two servant girls who had fallen to the ground. The first one who was perfused with bath water by Gao Xuejing still had breath, and the second one who was scalded by boiling water by Gao Xuejing was out of breath. Gao nainiang got up and looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground. She said in a deep voice, "OK, master is in a bad mood today. You are all careful. Apricot flower and plum blossom are trying to hook up with the son of the world, so they are given death by master. Take care of your mouth."¡° Yes All the people kneeling on the ground answered. Gao nainiang directly pulled out the hairpin on the head of the maidservant who had not died, put it into her temple, and then stood up as if nothing had happened, "OK, take both of them out and take care of their mouths. I want to listen to some news. You can weigh the consequences yourself."¡° Remember the lesson. " Kneeling on the ground of the maid flurried up, carrying the two bodies came out, Yi Zhi see people come out, hide, when people leave, she looked again to see high nanny has been dressed for Gao Xuejing. But the clothes have not yet been put on, the snake has climbed over and directly wrapped around Gao Xuejing''s ankle.

 Chapter 955

    Feeling a chill, Gao Xuejing lowered her head and saw the snake on her feet. In a moment, she was so scared that her soul was gone. She exclaimed, "ah..." she didn''t have her clothes on, so she ran around the room. But with her running, the snake will lean towards Gao Xuejing purposefully, and see the snake on the ground, Gao Xuejing''s face is white¡° Snake, snake Gao nainiang also exclaimed. There was silence outside. The maid just carried the corpse to deal with it, or even if they heard it, they didn''t want to look back. Gao nainiang and Gao Xuejing are frightened and scream. Gao Xuejing doesn''t even wear clothes. Gao Xuejing steps on the tail of a snake while running, and the snake bites Gao Xuejing when it turns around. Yi Zhi can see clearly outside, but the next thing surprised her. After biting Gao Xuejing''s body, the non-toxic snake died. A little flower snake turned black¡° Ah... Help! I''m bitten. I''m bitten. " Gao Xuejing was stunned. Gao nainiang rushed out with fear and stood in the yard shouting, "come on, come on..." shizifu went to the water, and many people went to fight the fire. Gao nainiang''s scream didn''t attract anyone. Even Yi Zhi wondered if others heard it and didn''t want to come. If no one came, Gao nainiang ran out. Yi Zhi saw Gao nainiang go out, and then looked inside. She saw that Gao Xuejing was scared and fainted. The snakes were still crawling on the ground. She frowned and thought for a while, then looked outside, and saw no one. She rushed in as fast as she could, and directly put the snake in her own bag. As soon as she pulled the bag, it was tied to her waist. Then she looked back at Gao Xuejing, who was lying on the ground. She said two words with her mouth: "it''s deserved." If she used to think about Gao Xuejing''s baby, now she doesn''t feel the same way. Out of the room, is about to leave, the gate has a movement, high nanny "yes." After saying that, my father-in-law asked again, "my Lord, this Jiao ran..." "it''s here. I like it."¡° Yes After a while, Li Shuai said in a deep voice: "OK, it''s too late. Go down and have a rest first."

 Chapter 956

    "The king didn''t rest. How dare I? I''m not tired."

    "Go on, let people wait outside. If there is anything, I will call them."

    "Yes."

    My father-in-law retreated. Li Shuai said in a deep voice, "how long are you going to hide?"

    Yi Zhi is sleepy, and she hears Li Shuai''s words. She wanted to go out, but she stops after thinking about it. She firmly believes that Li Shuai is not talking about her. If Li Shuai knew she was in the sedan chair, she should have pulled her out. How can she tolerate her.

    There must be others in the hall.

    So never consider Li Shuai why let people will Jiao out into the hall of Yi Zhi, did not go out, instead... In the case of special grievance fell asleep.

    At first, Li Shuai didn''t know that Yi Zhi was in the sedan chair. When the sedan chair was on the way, he heard a sigh coming from below. He had planned to find out the people directly below, but after thinking about it, it was so big under the seat that men couldn''t hide, so he didn''t make a sound.

    Think back to what the guard of shizifu said, the assassin was lost, and he was set on fire.

    Set fire to Gao Xuejing. Gao Xuejing comes from afar and has no enemies. If she has provoked someone recently, it must be Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    But if these two people want to deal with a person, they will not use this way, and they will not hide directly. When he first met that woman, she was defending Qiao Yuling.

    Now Gao Xuejing makes such a thing, she certainly will not let Gao Xuejing go.

    So under this reasoning, Li Shuai knew that Yi Zhi was hidden in the sedan chair, and simply thought he didn''t know it. However, every time he heard the sigh coming out quietly, the corner of his mouth turned upward.

    After waiting for a long time, Li Shuai didn''t see Yi Zhi come out. He just put down his pen and went to the sedan chair. He saw that Yi Zhi was sleeping in it.

    His head had already been exposed from the inside, and his whole body was still curled up under the seat. It seemed that he was extremely bent.

    Seeing her quiet sleeping face, Li Shuai didn''t have the heart to wake her up. However, seeing her sleeping like this, Li Shuai was really depressed. He wanted to hold her up and let her sleep enough. However, thinking of Yi Zhi''s explosive temper, Li Shuai simply asked someone to light a tranquilizer incense and put it in the sedan chair. After waiting for a long time, when Yi Zhi fell asleep more deeply, he called several people to tear down the sedan chair directly.

    With more space for activities, Yi Zhi simply lay down on the ground and fell asleep. She was tired of practicing martial arts in the daytime. At night, she thought about her son''s death. She had not slept. She was already tired to death. In addition, Li Shuai gave some soothing incense, and even Lei Yi Zhi didn''t wake up.

    When the waiter saw a man lying in the sedan chair, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. Li Shuai waved his hand and let the man leave.

    For an hour, Li Shuai didn''t do anything. He sat on the main hall and watched Yi Zhi sleep. Even he didn''t know why he was so fascinated.

    Yizhi had a long dream. She came back to modern times and her mother didn''t die. She grew up with her and had a harmonious family. There was no stepmother. When she grew up, she delayed her marriage because of her studies, so her mother introduced an object to her.

    Busy with her studies and research, she was very upset about the objects her mother introduced to her. However, when she was old, she had no choice but to let her mother arrange for her marriage. She agreed.

    Mother sent her photos, she didn''t even look at them. When her mother called again, she agreed, and then the family began to prepare for marriage. Day by day, it came to her wedding day.

    She was pulled out of the lab by her mother and put on her wedding dress. She held her father''s hand with a smile. At that moment, she was very happy, as if she had been in love with her for many years. She walked into the wedding hall and embarked on the road of happiness. With the blessing of her father, she finally came to the bridegroom.

    The groom always turned his back to them, but the closer he got to her, the more familiar he felt, but he couldn''t remember who he was. After they stopped, the groom finally turned around and saw the groom''s face. Yizhi yelled in her heart, "Damn it."

    She wanted to talk, but she couldn''t shout out. All her movements were different from her thinking. She shook her head and said she didn''t want to, but her father put her hand in the hand of the man she had only seen a few times, that is Li Shuai.

    At that time, she had only one idea. The Yellow Emperor was wrong. How did she come to modern times.

    After the MC asked them if they would like to, she looked back and saw Li Shuai''s face changed into the face of the man who killed her. She finally cried out, "I don''t want to."

    Then she shook off the man''s hand and stepped back. Suddenly a woman came up next to her. Her sister, also wearing a wedding dress, said with a smile: "sister, today is our happy day. Please don''t insult yourself as a third party."

    "You just..." when she wanted to retort, she saw that the face of her boyfriend who just killed her just now turned into Li Shuai. Li Shuai came forward and hugged her sister affectionately.

    And her sister is very proud to say: "sister, thank you very much, I want the man you don''t want, the Queen''s seat is mine."

    "Nonsense." Yi Zhi shouts out loud, the whole person also sat up from the ground, and then look at the surrounding environment, see Li Shuai frown at himself, she instantly a belly of anger, white his eyes, turned his head to digest. I don''t know why, she always feels blocked in her heart¡° I''m going to have you thrown out. It''s too noisy. " Li Shuai said very displeased. Yi Zhi turns around and just wants to curse. Before her words are out, she reacts that she was in the sedan chair. How can she be in the main hall now, and... The sedan chair? How did she get out? Too many doubts, she did not ask voice, but very calm said, "since there is nothing, I will go back first, jade Ling should worry." She was anxious to take the snake back to Yuling. But before she came out of the hall, she heard Li Shuai''s displeased voice coming out, "did I let you go?" Yi Zhi turns round, "what do you mean? You still want me to stay. You''ll take care of my food? " Li Shuai took a deep look at her and called to the outside, "come on." A little father-in-law came into the door immediately, "the slave is here."¡° Eat. "¡° Yes To the dining room, father-in-law, maids soon put a full table of dishes, Yi Zhi some hungry, laughing forward, directly sitting on the top, "really did not expect that you are good, but you do not have to prepare so much to eat, too wasteful, I can not eat a person."

 Chapter 957

    Waiting on the side of the father-in-law, the maids were scared by Yi Zhi''s action one by one, the whole person was shivering, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear of the king''s anger, no one dared to do that before the king.

    Yi Zhi didn''t feel it at all. She was going to eat directly when she sat on it. The chopsticks were in her hand. Before the food was put into her mouth, Li Shuai''s close father-in-law rushed to grab the chopsticks from her hand.

    "There are no rules, this is the king''s..." father-in-law wanted to reprimand two, but Li Shuai looked at him and did not dare to say, only silently took chopsticks to say.

    Yi Zhi was robbed of chopsticks, some unhappy, looking up at Li Shuai, "you don''t want to come to eat, what do you want me to do here?"

    Li Shuai''s face did not change, to his side of the fair: "chopsticks to her."

    "Yes." The father-in-law gave the chopsticks to Yi Zhi, and then quietly retreated to one side. He didn''t know what the king thought, so he could only look at them first.

    Get the chopsticks again, Yi Zhi didn''t want to eat directly, really a little hungry.

    Li Shuai went to Yi Zhi and sat down. Immediately, someone in the palace took the chopsticks and bowl for Li Shuai again. He sat straight and said in a low voice, "give me a dish."

    Yi Zhi will clip to the mouth of the dish into the mouth, and then very impolite way: "you don''t have a long hand."

    "Let the king satisfied, you and Yi family from the relationship..." Li Shuai said here.

    Yi Zhi instantly turns around, her eyes turn around. Although she is about to leave with Yu Ling, she also wants to leave the relationship with Yi''s family before leaving. Those who have nothing to do with her.

    "Yes." After a little consideration, she agreed. Without waiting for Li Shuai to say which one she would like to eat, she put the nearest one in Li Shuai''s bowl. Because she was so worried, she even forgot to use the chopsticks she had just eaten.

    The father-in-law on one side saw this scene, his eyes were wide open, and he wanted to reprimand again. But before his words came out, he felt the king''s direct look, the king''s warning eyes, and his words were swallowed by him.

    Don''t bear don''t say, even silently stretched out his hand, let the waiting palace people all retreat, he himself also stand far away, try to weaken his sense of existence.

    At the beginning, the king did not want to get married, nor did he accept a woman. However, Lao Wang left early. After Lao Wang left, he gave the throne to the king. Since he ascended the throne, he has been busy stabilizing, and has not thought about the affairs of the harem.

    Many ministers intended to send their daughters to the palace, but they were all rejected by the king. Some even thought that the king had the habit of breaking his sleeves. Now it seems that the king just didn''t want to find them, not that he was not interested in women.

    Think of here, father-in-law in the heart is more happy some, also dare not look up to see Yi Zhi and Wang Shang two people, can silently shrink.

    Li Shuai didn''t dislike Yi Zhi''s use of his chopsticks to pick vegetables. On the contrary, he was very strange. He even wanted to put the dishes in the bowl into his mouth to taste what it was like.

    Not only did he think so, but he also did so. When things were put into his mouth, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.

    Yi Zhi just ate, feel delicious things to Li Shuai clip a chopstick, and then began to eat other things, and then the whole dining room can only hear her voice.

    "This is too sweet to eat." Then she looked back at Li Shuai and asked him, "do you want to eat?"

    Li Shuai is happy to be asked by her alone. He is a little embarrassed and says nervously: "whatever."

    "Forget it. It''s not delicious anyway." Yi Zhi finish saying, and put chopsticks to another plate.

    In the place that Yi Zhi didn''t see, Li Shuai looked up to his father-in-law, who was quietly narrowing his sense of existence. He just looked in his eyes. He immediately understood and went forward to take the dish that Yi Zhi said was too sweet and not delicious.

    There is Yi Zhi after eating a mouthful, satisfied nod, "en en, this is good, come to you to compensate, but compared to the jade spirit''s craft that is bad, but also very good."

    My father-in-law stood aside and saw that Yi Zhi kept putting vegetables in Li Shuai''s bowl. The dishes Li Shuai didn''t eat before were eaten by him now. My father-in-law is feeling low now.

    A meal, Yi Zhi eat full, she stretched out her hand to touch his small stomach, "is really too much." Some greedy look at the table has not finished the dishes, she can not help but said: "tut Tut, it''s a waste." Then she gave Li Shuai a white look.

    Li Shuai had a black face and didn''t say a word.

    Yi Zhi doesn''t know is, because of her words, Li Shuai in the future when eating, will own meal reduced and reduced, never waste.

    Yi Zhi can ignore these, she looked back at Li Shuai and asked: "are you full?"

    Li Shuai nodded stiffly.

    "Then you''re ready to eat?"

    Li Shuai nodded stiffly again.

    Yi Zhi smiles brightly like a flower, "that''s good, I''ll go first."

    "Can you go out without my permission?" Li Shuai is sitting there. The old God is looking at her.

    Yi Zhi''s smile is bright again a few minutes, "I can''t go out is my ability, go first, goodbye." Li Shuai decides that Yi Zhi can''t go out, so he orders the people below. If Yi Zhi is stopped at the gate of the palace, he will bring her back directly, but he never thinks that Yi Zhi will go out openly. Yi Zhi leisurely all the way to the palace gate, can go out, this is also thanks to the memory of the original owner, although she is a daughter in the Yi family, but fortunately when the Yi family old man is alive, in about the women''s Palace Banquet, the original owner came in twice, so in the memory of the original owner, she knows the way out. She was a thief in her last life. Naturally, she knew that someone had followed her since she came out, but she could run faster as long as she got out of the palace. All the way to the palace gate, Yi Zhi Da Fang raised her hand and took out the gold medal that she stole from Li Shuai when she was bringing food to Li Shuai. She showed it and said, "I want to go out and do something." People who guard the palace gate don''t know Yi Zhi, but they know the brand on Yi Zhi''s hand, which is rare in the kingdom of incense. Only when someone makes contributions to the kingdom of incense can they get this brand and go in and out of the palace freely. When the watchman saw the sign, he didn''t dare to ask or stop him. He made a gesture of "please." Yi Zhi nods gently, and then strides out. If you know Yi Zhi, you will find that her pace is much faster and seems to be at large.

 Chapter 958

    The person who followed Yizhi saw what Yizhi said to the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper respectfully asked her to leave. He ran up to ask. After asking, he knew the truth. The man''s eyes were round and he ran back quickly.

    Soon, Li Shuai received the news. When he touched his waist and found that something was missing, he even laughed. But he wanted to take back the brand. Not everyone can take this brand.

    After Yizhi leaves the palace, she runs around the dead son''s house in a hurry. There''s nothing wrong with her. She goes back in a hurry. As soon as she enters the post house, she finds Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yunan sitting in the main hall of the outer courtyard.

    "What''s the matter? In a meeting? " Yi Zhi laughs and walks in. She didn''t tell Qiao Yuling about it before, so she plans to be careless and pass by like this.

    But she forgot that Xiao Ba belonged to Qiao Yuling. After she never came out, Xiao Ba quietly went into shizifu, but no one found her. Xiao BA was so anxious that he hurried back to tell Qiao Yuling.

    When Xiao Ba came back, it was daybreak. Qiao Yuling wanted to find someone at that time, but she thought that Yi Zhi was not a simple person, so she thought that she would go to shizifu to find Yi Zhi when she didn''t come back at noon.

    Seeing Yi Zhi coming back, Qiao Yuling was relieved to think that she had gone to shizifu for her own sake. Qiao Yuling was moved, but this kind of behavior is still very important in the future.

    "Why did you fall into the pit of shizifu?" Qiao Yuling is coming.

    Yi Zhi directly white her one eye, very relaxed and comfortable walk to a side to sit down, oneself poured a cup of tea for oneself, drank a mouthful, this just smile ha ha of looking at Nangong Chen Wei way: "Chen Wang, you see I and jade spirit are sisters, good sisters, close sisters, you are jade spirit of man, even if is my brother, now brother has a help to want to let you help, you help is not help?"

    Nangong Chenwei knows that Yizhi can''t say good things, but seeing what she said, you are a jade spirit man. For the sake of this sentence, he still says faintly: "tell me about it."

    Yi Zhi smiles and throws the brand she stole from Li Shuai to Nangong Chenwei. Then she says with an indifferent attitude: "if you accidentally follow a brand, you must know who its owner is. You will send someone to give it to its owner later."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face changed when he received the sign, and then he threw it to Yizhi. Yizhi almost subconsciously reached for it, and heard him say: "since the thing is in your hand, what are you going to do? Keep it. "

    Yi Zhi wants to curse, can this thing stay? This is a hot thing to see, she Shun this thing just for the smooth out of the palace, Li Shuai that person can let her smooth out of the palace is strange.

    The reason why he didn''t stop her was because he firmly believed that she couldn''t get out of the palace, but he didn''t expect that she could steal it.

    "I''d better pay it back. I''m just borrowing it for emergency."

    Nangong Chenwei took a look at her, "since you borrowed it, of course you''re more sincere in going by yourself. By the way, thank you." Finish saying South Temple Chen Wei got up to leave.

    Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling with a sad face, "Yuling, you must help me with this."

    Qiao Yuling said, "I''m just a national doctor. I don''t have so much power. Those people in the incense kingdom can sell my face completely because... I have the name of a princess to be, but it''s a little difficult for you to let me enter the palace of the incense kingdom."

    Yi Zhi doesn''t know if what Qiao Yuling said is true or false, but... She can see that Yuling doesn''t want to.

    When she was struggling, Qiao Yunan said with a smile: "sister Yizhi''s thing looks like gold. Anyway, the other party doesn''t know that you took it. We just sell it when we walk."

    Qiao Yuling chuckles. Who dares to accept the brand produced by the royal family?

    But Qiao Yu Nan''s words remind Yi Zhi, she instantly smile, anyway, tomorrow will go, Li Shuai even if found out how, big not in he sent someone to come, he will return the thing to him, if he does not send someone to come, then this thing belongs to her.

    If you can do that in the palace, maybe you can do it outside, especially in the kingdom of incense.

    With this kind of cognition, Yi Zhi smiles and doesn''t worry about whether something has been returned, so she puts it away directly. Then she unties the bag on her waist and hands it to Qiao Yuling, "have a look."

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Yi Zhi, and found that Yi Zhi''s expression was a little serious, so she opened the bag. She was about to reach for it, and Yi Zhi quickly called out: "don''t touch it."

    Qiao Yuling looked up, Yi Zhi laughed, "I think you''d better not touch your hand directly, pour it out."

    Qiao Yuling suspiciously picked up the bag, and then poured out the contents. A black snake had started to fester. At a glance, she could see that the snake was poisoned.

    "What''s going on?" Qiao Yuling looked up at Yi Zhi.

    Yi Zhi didn''t say, but turned to look at Qiao Yu Nan and said: "Yu Nan is good, Yi Zhi elder sister and your second elder sister say some private words?"

    Qiao Yu Nan Du Du lip, also did not refute, very clever left.

    Yi Zhi is going to say, see Qiao Yuling has been very nervous to put things away, and then pull Yi Zhi to go outside, "this is not a place to talk, go to my yard to say." With Yi Zhi has been back to the yard, Qiao Yuling let small shadow guard outside, don''t let people disturb her, and then into the room¡° Come on, what''s going on? " After entering the room, Qiao Yuling looks at Yi Zhi and is very nervous. Yi Zhi doubts of frown, "you this is how?"¡° Quickly, the poison on this snake will be contagious, and once it spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Qiao Yuling nervous after saying, and added a, "do you have any good touch." Yi Zhi awkwardly nodded. Before the snake died, she put it into the bag one by one. She naturally touched it. "How can it be? The snake is not poisonous. The boy dare not cheat me." Qiao Yuling frowned, "it has no poison, but it is poisoned. Please sit down quickly." She pulls Yi Zhi to sit down, then starts to feel the pulse for Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi busily took his hand back, "I''m ok. After the snake died, I didn''t touch it. I touched it when I was alive, but there was no poison at that time." Qiao Yuling still pulled Yi Zhi''s hand to come over, "I check to rest assured." Yi Zhi helpless, can only let Qiao Yuling for their own pulse, after careful pulse and inspection, the result Yi Zhi everything is normal, Qiao Yuling this just let go, "quick talk about the snake is how to return a responsibility?"

 Chapter 959

    Yi Zhi some embarrassed of scratched to scratch a head, "is the son of the world mansion that bully you, I can''t pass an eye, think to put a snake to frighten at night, who knows I went to see the fire."

    Speaking of this, she moved forward mysteriously and said, "when I was looking for that woman''s yard in Shizi mansion, I saw a figure passing by, and then someone called to go away. Do you know who the figure was?"

    Qiao Yuling white her one eye, "want to say to say."

    "It''s a bit like your man, I''m not sure, but it''s true. Although it''s very fast, who am I? I have a good eye." Yi Zhi says to still clap small chest to guarantee.

    "Say the point." Qiao Yuling has no choice but to remind.

    "When I heard about the water, I ran to see the woman rescued. Then I followed her to her resting place. She took a bath. You didn''t see it. She was scalded to death with hot water on the spot. It''s really miserable. Such a woman..."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s impatient eyes, Yi Zhi said in a hurry: "I put the snake in. I wanted to go, but I couldn''t help being curious to see the end of the woman. Finally, I saw that the non-toxic snake bit the woman. As a result, the snake died. I was so curious that I wanted to bring it back, so I went in."

    "I was too anxious at that time. I grabbed it with a bag and didn''t touch the snake. But when I came out, I was seen and chased by the people of shizifu. Later, I hid in Li Shuai''s sedan chair and went into the palace. After a meal in the morning, I came out."

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly. When Li Shuai went to Shizi''s house, she could guess that it was the woman in Shizi''s heart after all. When such a thing happened, Li Shuai was in love with Shizi again. It must be that he went to Shizi''s house to say it.

    But... What poison does Gao Xuejing have that can poison the snake, but she lacks a good one. It''s abnormal.

    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Yi Zhi comes forward to ask.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "don''t think of anything, you go to see Gao Xuejing, found that she has anything unusual?"

    Yi Zhi shook her head, "I only looked at it for a while. If I wanted to say that it was abnormal, my temper was a little too grumpy, and I looked at it a little ferocious. A lady from a big family would punish the servants at most. It''s understandable, because the two servant girls in the water didn''t remind me in time, and the two servant girls were beautiful, so they suffered."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly asked, "Gao Xuejing has been vomiting before. Is it that the miracle doctor outside has not vomited after seeing it?"

    "I don''t know."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t sit still for a moment when she thought about it. She immediately got up and went out, opened the door and called Xiaoying. She said in a low voice, "go to check if the miracle doctor outside has been seen by Gao Xuejing. After that, she won''t vomit. Send someone to pay attention to the miracle doctor and the people who have seen the disease. After that, she will come back and tell me."

    "Yes." Xiaoying went to check immediately.

    Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling who comes back to her and sits down. She asks curiously, "is there something wrong with Gao Xuejing?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s not sure yet. Maybe it''s Gao Xuejing. Maybe it''s the miracle doctor. If it''s the miracle doctor, I''m afraid it''s someone''s revenge."

    She suddenly thought of the doctors who escaped from the mysterious courtyard, and Shan Xinrong, whose family had disappeared.

    Two days ago, Nangong Chenwei just told her that none of those people had been found, and they were likely to come back for revenge.

    "What do you think?" Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling to ask.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "nothing, these days in the kingdom of incense day, you do not go out to turn, and Yunan are left in the yard or room."

    See Qiao Yuling look serious, Yi Zhi also obediently nodded, "good."

    "OK, you go out to have a rest first. You didn''t sleep well last night. Don''t do such things in the future. If you bully me, I''ll get back. Gao Xuejing takes the light of her baby, so I don''t want to take care of her." Qiao Yuling explained why she didn''t do it.

    Yi Zhi discontented stares at Qiao Yuling, "you are you, I am me, you have your way, my way, you don''t get angry that is you, but I can''t get angry that others bully you."

    Qiao Yuling smile, a face of impatience directly to her away, "OK, OK, hurry back to sleep."

    "Well, I''ll go back to sleep." Yi Zhi yawned and left.

    Looking at the back of Yi Zhi leaving, she involuntarily stirred up a smile, Yi Zhi so to her, how can she not love Yi Zhi, in this strange world has such a friend enough.

    Back in the room, she dived into the space and began to study the venom on the snake.

    About two hours later, Xiao Ying came back. Qiao Yuling came out of the space and didn''t eat lunch.

    "As the master guessed, Gao Xuejing didn''t vomit after seeing the miracle doctor. There are many strange things. Some common people have been seen by the miracle doctor. A man in his fifties was paralyzed in his twenties, but he stood up after being seen by the miracle doctor. Now the people are very convinced of him."

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly when he heard the news. After a moment''s meditation, he replied, "first send our people to monitor the people who have seen the doctor."¡° Yes¡° Be careful, let our people not get too close to those people, do not have positive contact with those people. "¡° Yes Small shadow left, Qiao Yuling''s heart hung up, is hesitating to find Nangong Chenwei, see Nangong Chenwei carrying a food box came in. Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling frowning tightly, helpless, soft voice asked: "are you hungry?" Qiao Yuling shakes his head. Before he speaks, he hears Nangong Chenwei put the food box on the table. He takes out the contents and explains: "I failed several times. I didn''t pay attention to the time, so I''m a little late." Qiao Yuling looked at the food on the table and said in surprise, "did you make it?" Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "I haven''t done it for you for a long time." She laughed. The last time she ate Nangong Chenwei''s hand-made food, she was at Zhao''s home outside the capital. "Some of them are OK. I don''t choose. Let''s go together."¡° Good With Nangong Chenwei''s food, she didn''t want to talk about what she had just discovered. After eating together, Qiao Yuling frowned again. "Two days ago, Li Shuai said that the doctors were gone, and Shan Xinrong of Shan family was gone. Maybe... Appeared." Nangong Chenwei frowned after listening, but he didn''t interrupt, quietly looking at Qiao Yuling waiting for her to speak. Qiao Yuling got up and closed the door, then took Nangong Chenwei into the space, pointed to the black snake on the table and said, "this is Yizhi''s, from shizifu."

 Chapter 960

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and reached out to touch him. Qiao Yuling held his hand. "Don''t touch it. It''s poisonous."

    Then she uses a clip to hold the snake''s tail a little bit and goes up the mountain. Nangong Chenwei follows them closely. When they get to the mountain, Qiao Yuling finds a half sized chicken and throws the snake''s tail out directly. It happens to hit the chicken. Soon, the chicken begins to fall to the ground and twitch, and then the whole body, including feathers, turns black a little bit.

    Black and a little bit into black thick, black thick flow on the ground, that piece of ground was corroded out a good big piece.

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyebrows deepened a little bit.

    Qiao Yuling said: "because of Gao Xuejing''s slander, Yi Zhi is angry. When she goes to Gao Xuejing to settle accounts at night, she finds that shizifu is on fire..." here, she pauses slightly and looks at Nangong Chenwei''s expression all the time. Seeing a flash of light from his eyes, she can judge that Yi Zhi is not wrong.

    This mean man.

    Heart warm, she did not say, just put this thing in the heart, and then said: "Yi Zhi wait until Gao Xuejing to rest, put her snake in, her snake is no poison, the intention is just to scare Gao Xuejing, don''t think... She saw the snake bite Gao Xuejing died, the body became black."

    "Yi Zhi is curious and rushes in to bring things out. I let Xiao Ying check it. Gao Xuejing has found a miracle doctor because of pregnancy and vomiting, and then it will be fine."

    "You suspect that man has a problem?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "yes, I suspect that the other party is sent by those doctors. Xiaoying is poor. A paralyzed person for many years, after the treatment of this miracle doctor, he actually stood up. It''s incredible. In such a short time."

    Nangong Chenwei pondered for a moment and asked, "if you are allowed to cure such a person, how long will it take to cure him outside with the medicinal materials and spring water in the space?"

    "It''s hard to say. It depends on the patient''s condition, but I can say for sure that it will take at least three months for someone who has been paralyzed for many years like this."

    "That''s it." Nangong Chenwei looked at the pit on the ground, "the other party may be to revenge."

    "It''s possible, but... It doesn''t exclude them from trying to control this poison. If they have antidotes, they can control many people. Once this poison spreads, many people will choose to comply in order to survive." Qiao Yuling analysis.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her head, "what do you think?"

    "In the afternoon, I''m going to dress up and see the doctor. I''ll see how the doctor treats the disease. The rest can only come back and make plans."

    "Well, I''ll go with you."

    "No, you don''t go. I can go by myself. If he gives me medicine or something, I can throw it into the space. You can''t. don''t go. I can do it alone."

    Nangong Chenwei looked down at her quietly for a long time. Seeing Qiao Yuling, some people begged him. Finally, he just nodded reluctantly, "I''ll go with you, but I won''t show up. I want to make sure you are in my sight."

    "Well, you have to refit it, too."

    "Whatever you want." His soft tone was full of love for her.

    Qiao Yuling can''t stand Nangong Chenwei''s tenderness sometimes. Her face turns red. She turns around and walks in front of her awkwardly. "Then go down quickly and refit it. Go out early."

    "Good." He answered softly and followed her. He saw her red neck and raised her mouth unconsciously.

    What Qiao Yuling''s human skin has is that when she has nothing to do, she will do something. Just for the convenience of being in a hurry, she chooses a man and a woman and two masks.

    Nangong Chenwei''s is still a 20-year-old boy, but some of them are not good-looking and can''t be found on the street.

    Qiao Yuling is a middle-aged woman in her fifties. She has some rickets and rough fingers. She handles all the details very carefully. She wears a coarse cloth coat and her shoes are very common. They are worn seriously, but they are washed very clean.

    These things are still Xiao Liu''s. in those days, there were few clothes to wear at home. Later, life was getting better. Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Liu to throw away the clothes he had worn before and the clothes he had patched. Xiao Liu refused.

    Qiao Yuling had no choice but to put Xiao Liu''s clothes and shoes into the space, but she didn''t want to throw them away. She just wanted to stay in case they were useful. Sometimes she would collect some clothes that were suitable for all kinds of costumes.

    After all, now I''m running outside every day. Who knows who I''m going to be? It''s more convenient to keep it.

    After all of them are ready, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come out of the room. Standing in the room, they want to look at each other''s strange clothes. Qiao Yuling laughs first.

    "My old lady, if I marry a guy like you, will the old cow eat the tender grass?"

    "Count, even if the old cow gnaws the tender grass, I can only eat this grass for you."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing again, joking: "yes, now I can speak more and more."¡° What you like, I will say, if you want to listen, I can say it to you for a lifetime. " Nangong Chenwei''s half joking tone is sincere, and his eyes are extremely serious. The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, Qiao Yuling quietly looked at him, for a long time gently nodded, "well, you don''t have to say for a lifetime." She put her hand to his heart and said seriously, "as long as you always have my place here, then my place will have your place." Nangong Chenwei reached out to hold Qiao Yuling''s hand in his heart position, and said frankly: "my heart is not big, I can only accommodate you, this life, next life, life after life."¡° Good She replied with emotion. Nangong Chenwei hugs her in his arms, and when he wants to kiss her, Qiao Yuling hurriedly puts out his free hand to cover Nangong Chenwei''s mouth, and says awkwardly: "don''t, you''re wearing a mask now." Nangong Chenwei is also impatient. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s carefully painted face, in order not to let her paint again, he can only endure and let her go. When they went out together, Xiaoying came in. Xiaoying looked up and saw a young man with a face and a woman in her fifties come out of the master''s room. She was stunned at first, and then understood immediately. She cried in a hurry: "Lord, master."¡° Xiao Ying looks at Yu Nan and Yi Zhi in the afternoon. Don''t let them go out of the post house. " Qiao Yuling is not at ease.

 Chapter 961

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went out from the back door of the post house. There was a little swagger at the front door. Before going out, Qiao Yuling said to leave, and Nangong Chenwei nodded and agreed.

    Qiao Yuling walked in front of him. Nangong Chenwei was just like a passer-by. He walked ten meters away from Qiao Yuling, always keeping this distance. They walked all the way to the street where the miracle doctor was.

    Almost all the people living in the west of the city are poor. They live in difficulty or barely. Their families are ordinary. The miracle doctor is in a very small teahouse to see others. Next to the teahouse is a big drugstore.

    The location of the teahouse is very good. It''s basically to the west of the city, but it''s also close to the South and north of the city. In the South and north of the city, there are better off families and very rich ones, all of which are paintings.

    Before Qiao Yuwei got to the place, he saw a long line. When people were in line, they either whispered, or looked eagerly at the front. Some of them even brought patients by their families. The whole street was full.

    She walked forward again, and there were more people in front of her. Then she saw the teahouse, but she couldn''t see the doctor''s treatment.

    Then he went forward, and reluctantly in the crowded place, he saw a handsome man with a long beard who looked like a man in his forties. He was sitting in a teahouse dressed in white and was seeing an old woman.

    There was a whisper in the crowd.

    "The miracle doctor is good. Although he sees the doctor slowly, all the patients who have been treated in the past are better."

    Another immediately resentful reprimand, "what do you know? Slow work leads to meticulous work. The miracle doctor is responsible for this. If people don''t accept a silver coin, they will see a doctor for the people, and they will be satisfied."

    "Yes, yes, but there are only about 20 people in the queue. It''s fast. There are so many people. I don''t know when I can finish it."

    "If I can finish it, I don''t care. The great doctor is kind-hearted and is better than the national doctor of Nanshan. I heard that Shizi took his pregnant concubine room to the national doctor of Nanshan and wanted to let the national doctor of Nanshan have a look. That concubine room was pregnant and vomited all the time. The whole person was thin. Shizi was worried and took people there. I didn''t think that the national doctor of Nanshan was arrogant and threw people out directly, She also claimed that she didn''t show everyone. "

    "Ah? How can she be such a person? The heart of a doctor. "

    "What''s the matter? The last time Mr. Wang took a woman to ask the national doctor of Nanshan to see Mr. Wang, who thought that the national doctor of Nanshan would throw people out."

    "What do you know? I heard that the national doctor of Nanshan not only didn''t see Mr. Wang, but also let people beat Mr. Wang''s woman. She was seriously injured. Now she''s still in the Wang family. She didn''t even go back to King Jue''s house."

    "How could that be? The same woman. How could she do that? "

    "He said that Lord Wang''s daughter was beautiful. The doctors of Nanshan state could not see anyone more beautiful than her, so they made it public directly... You know that."

    "There is no human nature, why she beat the people in the kingdom of incense."

    "You shut up, no matter how ugly she is, she is also the person of King Chen, the God of war. But king Chen spoils her for a day. She wants to go to heaven. Doesn''t King Chen have to satisfy her?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    One afternoon, Qiao Yuling stood in the crowd, listening to everyone''s comments on her, either abusing or slandering, and even saying that she was a fox.

    Fortunately, she was a killer in her previous life. She was colder and ignored all these things. Standing in a group of people who constantly scolded her, she was still calm and carefully observed the doctor''s every move.

    Because she wants to understand, but she can''t look at it too eagerly, she can only try to reduce the sense of existence.

    Nangong Chenwei asks for a box in the opposite restaurant, which is close to the street. After opening the window, you can see the movement downstairs and clearly look at Qiao Yuling.

    Because the distance is not far, those people now have no good feelings for the national medicine of Nanshan. At the beginning, because they were afraid of King Chen, the God of war, they talked carefully behind their backs, and their voices were very low.

    But after a few days, there was no movement in the post house, and even the king of the kingdom of incense did not respond. So we gradually became bold and began to discuss in public.

    Until they found that no one was in charge of them, some even scolded in the street, but their voice would not be suppressed. Qiao Yuling could hear it in the crowd, and Nangong Chenwei, who was standing upstairs, also heard it.

    In the afternoon, he didn''t look better. If he didn''t want the so-called doctor in the teahouse to find something wrong, he would have lost his temper.

    But seeing his girl, standing in the crowd, listening to the bad words from others, his face was still calm, as if those people were not discussing her, so his anger dissipated.

    But more is full of heartache to his family girl.

    The people in Xiang Kingdom, the capital city, now have much respect for the miracle doctor, but they hate Qiao Yuling. If they are not afraid of Nangong Chenwei, I''m afraid some chivalrous people want to go directly into the post house and assassinate Qiao Yuling.

    Finally, at dusk, the doctor saw the last patient. In the patient''s gratitude, he slowly got up and went outside. When he saw so many people, there was still no expression on his face. He was always pale¡° Let''s all go back. I''ll stay here for a few more days. Don''t worry. You don''t have to wait in line at night. " Just as the doctor''s words came out, an old man in the crowd knelt down excitedly and cried out excitedly, "immortal is alive, immortal is alive." Most of these people are poor people. For various reasons, they can''t afford to get sick. Maybe those who have been ill have not been cured. Hearing the old man''s words, they all kneel down excitedly. With one, there will be a second, a third and a fourth. More and more people kneel down. The four words "immortal is alive" become louder and louder. Qiao Yuling frowned at the scene. Seeing so many people kneeling down, a smile finally appeared on his calm face, and his voice became louder and louder. He lifted up to stop everyone''s voice. One person is like a God in another''s heart. Naturally, he respects God''s every move. The miracle doctor raised his hand and said, "everyone be quiet." Depressed the scene excited mood, this is what kind of... Feeling. Qiao Yuling is shocked, she quietly looked at the kneeling down a long row of people can not see the end, and then looked at the doctor, frown. Only heard the doctor said: "everyone go back, come back tomorrow." Qiao Yuling was thinking about the doctor, but when he saw the doctor''s left hand, which he lifted up, and the memory on his left wrist, his eyes suddenly widened.

 Chapter 962

    It''s him!!

    Standing in the crowd, he watched him pull those people up and let them go back, but they didn''t move. In the end, he drove them back in the form of coercion, and everyone left after thanks.

    Qiao Yuling also turned back. She knew that Nangong Chenwei was on the second floor, but she couldn''t go up. When she left, Nangong Chenwei would follow.

    No, when she returned to the post house and just sat down to pour the tea, Nangong Chenwei came back, "how about it?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei, his face a little dignified, "is Shan Xinrong."

    Hearing this name, Nangong Chenwei''s face also collapsed, "how about Shan Xinrong''s medical skill?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "I don''t know, but Shan Xinrong is Wu''s Apprentice. With Wu''s medical skills, it''s still difficult to cure the paralyzed man who has been paralyzed for many years and let him stand up quickly. Besides, Wu has been killed. Shan Xinrong has to learn from others since he was a child

    She was a monk and studied medicine. But she had the foundation of her previous life and the help of this life space. She learned things faster than others. Now she has the ability to never see before. During the years of studying with master, she spent most of her evenings in space in order to study.

    In this way, it seems that she has only studied medicine for five or six years. In fact, she has been studying medicine for decades.

    Besides, if the effect is so fast, if the technology is as advanced as before, it can''t make a paralyzed person stand up in a few days. It''s amazing.

    Unless... The other side empties people''s bodies with poison, which can be explained.

    "It seems that Li Shuai needs to know about this, otherwise... The consequences will be unimaginable." Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "but before I let Li Shuai know, I want to make sure."

    "I''ll send someone to see a doctor tomorrow."

    "No, we don''t know what kind of doctor they are using now. I''ll ask Xiaoying to check later. It''s better to have a place in the west of the city where I can directly contact with the patients that the doctor has seen."

    "Well, let''s see first." Nangong Chenwei nodded and agreed.

    "Well, I''ll go into the space and see the snake."

    "After dinner, let''s go to find Li Shuai at night."

    "Good."

    Let Xiaoying bring food, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling have a meal, then directly close the door, Qiao Yuling himself into the space, Nangong Chenwei is outside to rest, waiting for the night to come slowly, Nangong Chenwei quietly left the room, to the direction of the palace.

    It''s hard for others to enter the palace in the middle of the night. It''s no difficulty for Nangong Chenwei.

    He didn''t go in openly, but... Quietly. He went directly to Li Shuai''s imperial study and saw that he was still reading the memorial. There was a close palace waiting for him, so he didn''t show up.

    As he retreated, he put his finger to his mouth and gently blew out a unique voice. After several notes, he put down his hand and stood in a remote place waiting for Li Shuai.

    Nangong Chenwei uses a special way of practice.

    The reason why he helps Li Shuai in this way is not without reasons. If he helped Li Shuai just because he wanted to find Qiao Yunan, it''s really wrong. Nangong Chenwei helped Li Shuai because of his childhood friendship.

    The kingdom of incense was married to the state of Nanshan in the time of Lao Wang, but it was not the brothers and sisters of Nangong Chenwei who got married, but the daughter of a prince of Nanshan. Lao Wang loved his daughter very much, but I don''t know why his daughter had no children.

    Lao Wang loves the daughter of the Lord of Nanshan. After Li Shuai''s mother died, he put Li Shuai under his daughter''s knee to support him. One year, the LORD was seriously ill, and his daughter was too homesick. Lao Wang allowed her to go back to Nanshan to visit her father. After living for two years, Li Shuai was naturally taken to Nanshan.

    Li Shuai is older than Nangong Chenwei. When they first met, they were on the street.

    There is a girl who sells herself to bury her father. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei is well dressed and that Nangong Chenwei has sent someone to give her money, she makes up her mind to pester Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei is a little angry, so she throws the girl away.

    Li Shuai thinks that Nangong Chenwei has bullied the girl, so they don''t agree. Naturally, Li Shuai hasn''t hit Nangong Chenwei, and they don''t know each other.

    Later, during his two years in the Nan Shun Dynasty, Li Shuai was very close to Nangong Chen Wei. Nangong Chen Wei was cold tempered. In that year, there was only one person beside Li Shuai, and they had a good relationship.

    One day when we play together, we think about how to contact each other without being discovered by others, so we have this special way of contact.

    Li Shuai, who was watching the beating and folding in the book room, was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he was a little excited. The father-in-law on one side asked in a hurry: "what do you need, my lord?"

    Li Shuai turns to see one eye, astringent mood, hesitant, if the south palace Chen Wei definitely can enter the palace directly, how can use such contact way, is it him?

    Excited, he decided to take a look no matter who the other party was.

    "I want you to go out for a while. Don''t follow me."¡° Yes After Li Shuai came out, he turned around his imperial study alone. For a long time, he didn''t find the person he was looking for. Just when he thought he was wrong, he heard the voice again. He looked back at the corner and saw a tall figure. Take a closer look, it turned out to be Nangong Chenwei... "How do you..." something happened. " Nangong Chenwei directly interrupts Li Shuai''s question. Li Shuai''s heart sinks down. Nangong Chenwei must have something important to do. He says, "come with me." Li Shuai takes Nangong Chenwei to a very remote place, a small garden. He stops and turns to look at him. "Tell me, what''s the matter?"¡° There''s something wrong with the miracle doctor in the city. We''re still investigating. I''ll tell you when it''s confirmed, but... Tomorrow you''ll still leave and come back. You need to send reliable people to guard those who have been treated by the miracle doctor. " Li Shuai frowned tightly. He believed that Nangong Chenwei would not joke with him with such news, "OK, I''ll send someone quietly tomorrow."¡° That miracle doctor is one of those people you didn''t catch. If you want to keep Xiang Kingdom, you should be careful this time. "¡° Well Li Shuai sighed heavily and looked up at the half moon hanging in the sky, "Chen Wei, is it right or wrong for me to sit on the throne?"¡° There is no right or wrong, only you like and don''t like. "¡° I don''t like it. I envy you more. "¡° In his position, in his position. "

 Chapter 963

    Li Shuai sighed heavily again. He looked at Nangong Chenwei solemnly and asked, "they all say that you will take the throne of Nanshan in the future. Are you willing? I''d like you to be on top

    Nangong Chenwei looked back at him coldly, and his expression didn''t change, "don''t pick up."

    "What if emperor Nanshan asked you to take it? What will you do then? "

    "No

    Li Shuai chuckled and took two steps forward, went to Nangong Chenwei and said, "if you don''t take the throne, I''m afraid you don''t dislike trouble, do you? Are you afraid of the national doctors

    Nangong Chenwei answered his question in silence.

    "I think I''m right." Li Shuai sighed: "in this position, if you only want to marry her, I''m afraid you have to bear great pressure. Those old ministers won''t let you alone."

    Nangong Chenwei this time looked at him and asked: "you are already in the upper position. If there is no woman around, the old ministers didn''t urge you?"

    Li Shuai wants to cry when he mentions this. Since he was in the top position, those old ministers would like to send the woman to his bed directly. If it wasn''t for his unstable position, he would not have no woman until now.

    "OK, you need to do what you said tonight in secret. Tomorrow, the girl will go directly to confirm that the other party is poisoned this time. I''ll tell you the details after we find out."

    "Thank you."

    Nangong Chenwei waved his sleeve and left.

    The next day, in the early morning, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling let Xiaoying prepare. Li Shuai knew that they were going to leave. As the king of the incense Kingdom, he naturally wanted to send them to the post office early.

    Today, marshal Li went with the guard of honor. The whole post house was surrounded by guards.

    When Li Shuai arrives, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have just had a meal. They are standing in the yard and planning to go. Then they see Li Shuai come in. They look at them with a smile and joke: "it''s a good match."

    Nangong Chenwei rarely showed a smile, looking at Li Shuai also pleasing to the eye a little bit.

    "The king is so busy, why did he come here? It''s very polite." Qiao Yuling said politely.

    Li Shuai waved his hand in a hurry, "if this is where, you have to go. It''s normal for me to come here to send you. If I don''t come, it will make people hate." He finished saying to see a South Temple Chen Wei.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "we will leave the city earlier."

    "OK, I''ll see you off." Li Shuai said.

    Nangong Chenwei did not refuse.

    The carriage they left was prepared by Li Shuai, and two of them were prepared. For the sake of people, Nangong Chenwei deployed some of the people in Xiang kingdom.

    The news that the king Chen and the national doctor of Nanshan left immediately spread, and the people began to talk about it again. They were all talking about that the national doctor of Nanshan had no face and couldn''t stay any longer.

    But when Li Shuai went to see someone off in person, everyone whispered in private, and did not dare to say it directly.

    Li Shuai sent them out of the city and went back. He didn''t talk much, because he knew that Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling were just a cover to leave.

    After Li Shuai left, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went on. They were worried, so they walked fast. In the afternoon of that day, they went to a nearby city and lived in a low-key place.

    After living, Qiao Yuling called Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi over, and solemnly told them: "we need to go back to the capital. It''s hard to say how many days we have. I''ll send you to the hot pot shop in the city tonight. It''s our own site. It''s more convenient if there''s anything."

    "I''m going too." Yizhi wants to go.

    "No way." Qiao Yuling refused. "The poison of snake is not as simple as you think. Before this thing is over, you two will stay in the hot pot shop to practice. I will leave Xiaoba, Xiaoying and YINGDIAN beside Chen Wang."

    "If you don''t let us go with you, you can take Xiaoying away. Xiaobayi can stay alone, and the shadow telegram beside ChenWang, just me and Yunan, is enough. In the hotpot shop, as long as we don''t go out, nothing will happen." Yi Zhi said.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "capital we can also find Li Shuai, don''t let me worry about here, you two must be careful this time."

    "Good." Yi Zhi then no longer refuse, finish saying, she thought of again, nervous of ask a way: "that you side a person don''t stay also don''t work."

    "Yingfeng left the post house last night. Today, he didn''t follow me. Others won''t follow him. Don''t worry. Now you two go to have a rest. Xiaoba, Xiaoying and YINGDIAN will take you away. I''ll leave in a moment." After saying that, Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi and looked at Qiao Yunan with a full face.

    Yi Zhi pulls Qiao Yu Nan to the bosom, "rest assured, she is also my sister, I will take good care of her."

    "Well, take care of Yunan and yourself at the same time." Qiao Yuling reached out and patted her on the shoulder, which was meaningful.

    Yi Zhi understand, not easy and more a life, she will cherish.

    "You should be careful when you go. Don''t worry here. We''ll be waiting for you here." Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling anxiously. Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, and looked at Qiao Yunan, "listen to Yizhi sister''s words, but also look at Yizhi sister, less out, if you want to play, there will be opportunities in the future, understand?"¡° I know, second sister, you must be careful. " Qiao Yunan also looks at Qiao Yuling anxiously. Qiao Yuling nodded and exhorted: "the medicine that elder sister gave you, use it carefully, your face will recover, you can rest assured that elder sister is there."¡° Yes Yi Zhi know Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei will return later, this road is also quite a long time, directly pull Qiao Yunan to Qiao Yuling ferocious way: "OK, don''t ink here, go quickly, after a while you go back to the gate will be closed."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nods and looks at Yi Zhi and Qiao Yunan. They go to the opposite room, and then they call Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba into the room. After arranging a communication, they go out to find Nangong Chenwei. When they are out of the capital, those who have a heart will surely stare at them, so before they leave, they must arrange for the replacement. Last night Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to transfer them out. Nangong Chenwei arranges men in Xiang Kingdom, because she needs several women''s doubles, so the women are all arranged by Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei, when Qiao Yuling arranges for Yi Zhi and Qiao Yunan, already looks at the shadow TV and the person with his hands down, and makes two masks for Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. When Qiao Yuling finds Nangong Chenwei, he is dealing with his own appearance.

 Chapter 964

    "How?" Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, Nangong Chenwei turns around and asks.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it has been arranged."

    Nangong Chenwei finished his last point, and then took the mask to Qiao Yuling, "I''ll wear it for you."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling sits there and asks Nangong Chenwei to take care of her mask.

    They immediately changed their clothes and went straight out of the inn. After they left the city, they found a place where there was no one. They took out two horses and drove them back in front of the gate.

    Before entering the city, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei change their clothes. This time, they are dressed as a pair of old men and women.

    Qiao Yuling is OK. She''s a woman. She just straightens her hair and turns it gray. She changes her clothes and changes her face. It looks like that. Nangong Chenwei is very tall, so it''s not easy to make.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling directly finds a stick for Nangong Chenwei to use as a crutch. In this way, he just bends down and doesn''t affect others.

    When they arrived in the city, Yingfeng came up and took them to an alley. In this case, he directly reported: "my subordinates found a poor family, and they have extra rooms. Because of the great reputation of the doctor recently, there are many people coming to the capital to see a doctor. When the number of guests is full, they put up several rooms for outsiders to live in."

    "Where is it?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "In the west of the city, there is a child in his family. He was born weak and would get sick if the weather changed slightly. He was also seen by a miracle doctor."

    "Cured?" Qiao Yuling frowned and asked.

    Ying Feng nodded and said, "yes, it looks very energetic now."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Are these people crazy? She thinks these people are just trying to control adults, but she doesn''t expect that they should attack children.

    Nangong Chenwei took a look at Qiao Yuling''s face and knew what she was thinking. She said directly to the shadow wind: "take us there."

    "Yes."

    Shadow wind will take two people to rent room that family''s alley mouth pointed, "second."

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently, and Yingfeng immediately retreats. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other and walk past.

    Walking to the door, Qiao Yuling reached out and knocked on the door. Soon a man in his twenties came forward and opened the door, "who are you?"

    Qiao Yuling pointed to the guide Gong Chenwei, and then to himself. He said feebly, "we''re here to see if there is a room to borrow. We''re here for medical treatment. We can pay for the room. The old man and I have found many places full. There''s no place. It''s dark when we see it..."

    The more she said, the more embarrassed she was.

    The man took a look at Nangong Chenwei and saw that he was holding a crutch and the vicissitudes of life on his face. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling''s kindness and nodded gently. "It''s going to be dark. Two old people will come in. We have a vacant room in our house, which is a little small." With that, the man quickly said, "but I can charge you less."

    "It doesn''t matter. Just have a place to keep out the wind and rain. We don''t like it." Qiao Yuling said with a busy smile, while observing the yard.

    It was a small courtyard with two rooms on the left and two rooms on the left. The meeting door was open. Some people even had no idea what to do at the door. It seemed that all the people lived in it.

    The man took them directly to the west of the main room. There was a small door. He opened it and said with embarrassment, "this is the only room. If you feel it''s too small, you can go to other people''s houses to see if there are any rooms."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at it and found that there was only a wooden bed in it. There was nothing else. If two people went in... It was only a little small, but the room was just a decoration for her.

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not small, it''s not small. Just help us find one that can take revenge. It can''t be put on the ground."

    Hear Qiao Yuling said to, the man immediately nodded with a smile, "that''s OK, I''ll go to find it for you now."

    "Thank you." After politely saying that, Qiao Yuling turned back to support Nangong Chenwei, and said with a kind of mold: "old man, you slow down. Your legs are not good. I think this room is OK. Let''s live here. It''s hard to find it again."

    "It''s all up to you." Nangong Chenwei hoarse voice, looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes deep, her an old man, called his heart a heat.

    After spending so many days with her, if he didn''t see that she was still young... How could he resist his desire? Now he even dare not get close to her. When he smelled her unique fragrance, he felt hot and had an impulse to eat her.

    As soon as they got to the room, they saw that the man came with a stool and said with embarrassment, "you can find this at home. You can make do with it. The hot water is in the kitchen. You may have to do it yourself if you need it."

    "Yes, thank you." When Qiao Yuling got up and said to the man, he put ten silver coins in the man''s hand, "can I give you these first? We may have to live for a few days. We came all the way here just to seek medical treatment. When these are used up, you can... "She hesitated and said in embarrassment," you can ask us again. "

    The man thinks that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have no money. He thinks that he is also poor and his family is short of money. Besides, he can''t bear to see that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are older than his parents¡° All right, I''ll talk about it later. You''ll stay first. " The man added, "if you need anything else, you can come to me. I''ll go and get it for you now."¡° Good Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile. When the man went out, he was very happy. This small room was originally for his family to put some unused idle things. Because there are more and more people coming to the capital these days, he wants to clean it up. If someone comes, it''s no problem to live in it. It''s good to earn more or less. I didn''t expect that someone would take it as soon as I cleaned it up today. With silver coins back to the hall, the man''s daughter-in-law and parents see the man back, daughter-in-law some surprised to ask, "who, I listen to you talking to others, is someone coming?"¡° Yes The man offered a treasure and took out the ten silver coins he had just got. "There was an old couple who came to see a doctor and said that it was dark and there was no place to live, so they came. I took them to see the small room and they said," live. " Manniang frowned and said, "it''s not easy for old people to live in such a room. I can''t bear to let them live in such a room."

 Chapter 965

    "Mother, I don''t want to. I didn''t intend to give that little room, but it''s getting dark, and you don''t know about our neighborhood. If I don''t accept them, I''m afraid they will live in the street tonight."

    The man''s mother sighed heavily, "ah, what you said is that the miracle doctor is in the capital. After the news spread, many people came to see a doctor, and the place is not enough." Then she looked up at her daughter-in-law and said, "I''ll give them our best bedding later."

    "Mother." Some men are reluctant to use the best bedding at home. They are usually reluctant to use it. They only use it when they come from a distant relative at home.

    "Well, if you earn money from others, you have to take more care of them. It''s not easy for the old people. If they are brought by their children, it''s easy to say. It''s not easy for them to come from the old couple now." Manniang said again.

    The man''s daughter-in-law gave the man a white look and said to her mother-in-law with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, I''ll take it for them. I''ll send it to them later. I''ll burn some hot water to send it to them."

    The man''s mother nodded with satisfaction, and then gave her son a white look. "It''s still a sensible daughter-in-law. Your child is not as good as your daughter-in-law."

    The man shriveled shriveled mouth, unconvinced said: "OK, I''ll boil water for them later."

    Looking at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei in the yard in the small room, I don''t know that when the family is discussing how to arrange them, there is such a story.

    "It seems that there are a lot of people coming to the capital from other places." With this understanding, Qiao Yuling''s eyebrows became more and more tight.

    Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid they have their own hand behind it."

    Qiao Yuling nodded with approval, "yes, without them... How can so many people come here? More and more people in the city are not good for us."

    "Wait and see what happens."

    Nangong Chenwei just finished this sentence, a 20-year-old woman came in, with a smile on her face and a quilt in her hand, "uncle, aunt, I''ll give you a humiliation."

    Qiao Yuling got up in a hurry and reached for it. The woman didn''t give it to Qiao Yuling with a smile. She said, "aunt, I''ll come. You''ve worked hard all the way. I''ll make it for you so fast."

    Qiao Yuling has been very accurate since she put it on. She can feel the kindness from the woman in front of her. After thinking about it, she nodded, "it''s hard for you."

    Mouth said hard, her action did not stop, hands kept rubbing, face is full of embarrassed, looks like an honest old lady.

    "It''s all right, aunt." The woman said a word and went to the shop.

    Nangong Chenwei stood on one side, while Qiao Yuling came forward and helped the women to shop together. He said, "there are a lot of people in the capital now?"

    The woman looked back at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "yes, my aunt doesn''t know. Because there''s a miracle doctor in the capital, and the miracle doctor doesn''t have to spend money to treat people. In his place, all kinds of diseases can be looked after, which is particularly magical, so everyone calls him a miracle doctor."

    Qiao Yuling a face dare interest of ask, "really?"

    "Of course, aunt, I can''t cheat you. You can go out and ask who doesn''t know the name of the miracle doctor in the capital."

    "Believe, believe, the old man and I came here because we heard that there was a miracle doctor." Qiao Yuling saw the woman want to ask her, flurried: "we came on the way is also dubious, but I''m sick, can''t delay, so I want to come and have a look, dead horse as live horse doctor."

    "Auntie, you''re right. Our baby is cured by a miracle doctor."

    "Talk about it?"

    "Yes." After the woman made the bed, she directly stood in the room and chatted with Qiao Yuling, talking about the magic of the God of medicine and how he cured people. All these are the same news that Qiao Yuling knew.

    After that, the woman added, "Auntie, it may take you several days. Now there are many people waiting outside. If you are in a hurry, you will have to row tomorrow. But if you are in a row, you can''t move. You have to wait there for several days."

    "We''re not in a hurry."

    "That''s OK. The miracle doctor has said that he will see all the patients. If you are not in a hurry, I suggest you go to see the miracle doctor in a few days. There are too many people these days. You can go again in a few days when there are fewer people. You won''t have to wait for a long time to see them."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t come here for Shan Xinrong, but for bao''er, who had been ill by Shan Xinrong in the yard. Now someone gave her a reason, and she naturally agreed happily.

    "That''s OK. You and uncle will live here first. If you need anything, you can say it directly."

    "Well, thank you."

    "It''s up to you. You''re very kind." After the woman finished her speech, she said later: "Auntie, you can call me Mrs. Du. My man, you can call him Xiao Du. Our family has a simple population, including father-in-law, mother-in-law, US and bao''er."

    "Well, my husband''s family name is Nan." Qiao Yuling also said. Du''s wife simply called out, "Uncle Nan, aunt Nan, you can have a rest early. I''ll send you some hot water later to wash and sleep comfortably."¡° Well, please. We''re tired of coming here Du''s wife looked at Qiao Yuling curiously and asked, "aunt Nan, you and uncle Nan are so old. Why didn''t the family come with a little one? They can rest assured that you will come here like this? "¡° There are many things at home and many jobs. The children all have their own homes. We don''t want to get rid of them, so we come here by ourselves. Fortunately, we are not old-fashioned now. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile, already full of black lines¡° Oh, you are so considerate of the children. " Mrs. Du said a word, turned and left. As soon as the front foot woman left, the back foot man came in with a basin of hot water and put it on the floor, saying, "uncle, aunt, this is hot water. You can use it. The rest is in the kitchen, so I''ll go back first."¡° Thank you Qiao Yuling closed the door and let out a long breath. It''s already dark. Several family members outside have closed the door of the room to have a rest. There''s no movement in the hall. Qiao Yuling quietly bolts the door from the inside and pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space. After entering the space, they first cooked a meal. After eating, they had a good sleep. Qiao Yuling got up and began to study the poison on the snake. Nangong Chenwei was bored and went to tidy up the things in Qiao Yuling''s space.

 Chapter 966

    One night later, just after dawn, Qiao Yuling heard something moving outside. She and Nangong Chenwei went out of the room. They all looked as if they had just woken up. Then she opened the door and saw a woman coming out of the house near the door in the West. She left with something in her hand. After a while, someone left. They were all people in the four rooms.

    After a while, someone came back with a tired look on his face. Looking at the room where the people came in, Qiao Yuling understood the feelings. It''s right to line up there.

    Seeing such a situation, Qiao Yuling had no choice but to be helpless.

    After a brief adjustment, she walked out of the room and saw Du Niang sitting in front of the house, picking beans in her hand, and Du dad was going to sweep the yard.

    Du Niang saw Qiao Yuling come out and called with a kind face: "old sister is up?"

    Qiao Yuling''s head is black, but she thinks that she is dressed as an old lady. She can only bear the old man who is older than her mother and call her elder sister

    "Well, picking vegetables."

    "Yes." Du Niang also because of a, then some embarrassed looking at Qiao Yuling way: "the old sister is really not good, the children at home are not sensible, that cabin was used by us to put things, he had to sort out, did not expect yesterday just sorted out, you will come, really aggrieved."

    Qiao Yuling quickly waved, "nothing, nothing, we are here to disturb. If Xiao Du didn''t take us in yesterday, I''m afraid our old couple would sleep on the street last night."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was easy to talk, Du Niang said with a smile, "you live first. We don''t charge you money for this hut." After that, she pointed to the room on the right side and said, "they came early. I think they will be in line soon. As long as they are in line, they will get better soon. The doctor''s skill is very good. They will get better. When they leave, you will move there."

    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Yuling waved her hand again. After thinking about it, she asked in a voice, "how long have they been here? Have they taken a fancy to it so soon?"

    Mrs. Du shook her head. "They''ve been here for at least eight days, and they''ve been queuing up since that day. Up to now, there are too many people. You can wait. The miracle doctor is very good. He said in the street that day that he would treat all the patients. The elder sister is old, and there is no child with her. It''s impossible to queue up day and night."

    "Well, we''re not in a hurry. Let''s postpone it for two days."

    Du Niang is a kind-hearted way: "it''s OK. You should be steady first. After a few days, there will be fewer people. I''ll ask Xiao Du to help you arrange. At that time, you''ll have many people to replace."

    "Thank you very much." Qiao Yuling said thank you in a hurry. He was so moved that he almost cried.

    Du Niang shakes her head. "Is old sister going to the kitchen? You can go if you want

    "We won''t cook today. I''ll go out and buy something to eat later."

    "You see, if you are willing to cook, my elder sister can do it in my kitchen. It doesn''t matter."

    Qiao Yuling really wants to say, aunt, you are so warm.

    "Yes." She nodded and looked at it again, saying, "I heard that there is a grandson at home. Why didn''t I see the child?"

    "I''m sleeping in it. I haven''t got up yet. Since the doctor saw it, the child''s health is getting better day by day, but he likes to sleep in the morning." Du Niang said a happy face.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to talk any more. Before her child wakes up, she can''t say anything. She says hello to Du Niang and plans to go outside for a turn. Who knows, Nangong Chenwei also follows up silently.

    Both of them went to the street. Naturally, they ate outside. After dinner, Qiao Yuling bought some Shaobing, and the sugar and cakes that the children ate went back to Du''s house.

    This time when they went back, bao''er was already playing in the yard. A very active child, no matter from what aspect, was no different from normal people.

    Both Du''s father and Du''s mother are sitting in the yard watching the children play. Du''s daughter-in-law is washing clothes, but the man is not.

    Du Niang saw Qiao Yuling and called warmly, "old brother, old sister is back."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, eyes have been on bao''er''s body, in the observation of bao''er where different, she plays older, Du family see Qiao Yuling so no doubt.

    Du Niang even asked: "elder sister, this is to see bao''er, Miss grandson."

    Sun Tzu

    Qiao Yuling almost spat out blood. It''s not good to be an old woman. She was called old sister by someone who was older than her mother. How could she be so awkward? She didn''t even want to reply.

    "Yes... Yes." She laughed sheepishly, in complete embarrassment.

    But what the Du family saw was that Qiao Yuling missed her children too much and was a little sad.

    After Qiao Yuling was embarrassed, he picked up the sugar he bought and waved to bao''er, "it''s called bao''er. Come here."

    Bao''er looks at Qiao Yuling, hesitates a little, goes to Qiao Yuling, and calls out cleverly, "Hello, grandma." Qiao Yuling had another impulse to vomit blood, but he still couldn''t help it. With a kind smile on his face, he reached out and rubbed bao''er''s head. "Bao''er is good." Then she gave bao''er the sugar bag in her hand, "take it and eat it." Baoer hesitated and did not pick up, but looked back to his grandparents. Du''s father and Du''s mother came from a poor family. They had the courtyard left by their ancestors. They were very poor in life, so it was a luxury for them to buy sugar. Now they were embarrassed to see Qiao Yuling give bao''er sugar. Du Niang stood up and went to Qiao Yuling. She pulled bao''er over and said, "elder sister, what are you doing? The child is still young, but you can''t spoil it." Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "if it''s any place, how can it be spoiled? It''s just a packet of sugar. Besides, you said in the morning that the house was given to us for nothing. We''re also sorry. Don''t refuse to buy some for the children, or I''ll be angry." Du Niang see Qiao Yuling is sincere to give, but still some embarrassed, just want to decline, Qiao Yuling has sugar into bao''er''s hand, "OK, let bao''er take it to eat, this all bought back, adults no one to eat, only children like." Du Niang''s bottom head saw that bao''er had already looked up at himself, and finally could only nod his head difficultly, "OK, thank you, old sister. Don''t be like this in the future. Children are not used to it."

 Chapter 967

    "What''s the matter, let the children eat it." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, and then her eyes were staring at bao''er all the time.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was still carrying something in her hand, Du Niang said with a smile, "elder sister, you haven''t eaten yet? Then go and eat. I''ll let my mother bring you hot water. "

    "No, after eating, I''ll go to the kitchen by myself later. Don''t bother, baby. If his mother wants to do something else, she won''t bother."

    "You''re welcome." Du Niang said with a smile, and then pointed to the empty stool next to her and asked, "old sister, will you sit down?"

    "No, I''ll go back to the room first." Qiao Yuling said that Du Niang didn''t say anything more, just said with a smile, what need to be directly said, Qiao Yuling should say, and then walked into the room with Nangong Chenwei.

    Just went in Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling, that expression seems to be asking her to see out what clue.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and didn''t say a word.

    After a while, Du''s father went out to work. Someone nearby came to find Du''s mother to help. Du''s mother left, but Bao''s mother was still busy. Bao''s playing alone was boring. Qiao Yuling came out of the room.

    Bao''er saw Qiao Yuling run up, very clever to Qiao Yuling smile, soft glutinous said: "thank you grandma."

    "You''re welcome." Qiao Yuling took the opportunity to squat on the ground, then pulled bao''er''s hand, put it on bao''er''s wrist, gently pulse, and teased bao''er, "how old are you?"

    "Five years old." Bao''er blinked and let Qiao Yuling pull her.

    Looking at such a clever child, when Qiao Yuling felt her pulse, her heart sank down a little bit. Seeing that bao''er was staring at herself, she asked some questions again. They were all words to amuse the child. After asking, she felt her pulse.

    Let go of bao''er''s hand, Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "what does bao''er play? Can I play with you?"

    "Is that ok?" Bao''er looks up at Qiao Yuling who has already stood up, with a cautious look.

    "Of course. I''ll play with you whatever you want, baby."

    "Niang said she can''t pester everyone. Busy children are not good. Bao''er wants to be a good baby and doesn''t want to get sick."

    Listening to bao''er''s words, Qiao Yuling felt sour and rubbed bao''er''s head. She said with a smile: "I just came to the capital yesterday. I don''t know anywhere. Does bao''er know where to play? You can tell me that if I have nothing to do, I can play with bao''er. Bao''er is still a good baby. "

    Bao''er laughed and reached out to take Qiao Yuling''s hand. "Grandma, come and sit down. I''ll tell you something funny."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling walked over and sat down, listening to bao''er''s speech. She didn''t have any impatience. She seemed to be listening to bao''er''s speech, but in fact her own thinking was already thinking about how to unconsciously collect some blood from bao''er.

    Just when she checked her pulse, she found that bao''er''s pulse appearance was very good. It was no different from that of normal children, and even more healthy than normal children. But after careful examination, her medical skills naturally showed that bao''er was overdrawn, and his body would be exhausted day by day in a few days, and finally died, no more than ten days before and after.

    So she''s a little worried. The medicine Shan Xinrong gave bao''er can''t be used only by feeling her pulse. She must use some blood to let her study it carefully.

    Bao''er talks happily. When Qiao Yuling listens carefully, Du Niang comes back from her neighbor''s house with a sad look on her face. She comes in to see bao''er and Qiao Yuling reluctantly pull out a smile.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked casually.

    Du Niang gently shook her head and sighed: "just now, the old Wang''s head next door is gone."

    Bao''er''s mother was working. She was startled to hear the news. She hurried to her mother-in-law from the kitchen door and asked, "mother, what''s the matter? Uncle Wang is not good. How can he say that if he doesn''t, he will be gone? "

    "I heard that when I got up last night, I felt like I was stung by something. My head hit the stone steps, and the blood was all over the hospital. When they found out this morning, they were left with a breath. Aunt Wang, they came to see me because when bao''er was seeing a doctor, the doctor took extra care of me. They said, let''s see if we can find a way, let the doctor see if we can, I''ve just passed by. I''ll be gone if no one comes up. "

    "Oh, that''s really..." bao''er Niang said with regret, "if it wasn''t for Uncle Wang''s family, we don''t know if the miracle doctor really cured. Uncle Wang had been ill for so many years, and it was not easy to get better. It can be seen that without a few days of good life, people would be so inexplicable."

    "It''s not zhedi. He hasn''t had a good life in his life. Seeing that there are people living in the house for a few days, they can change some money, and the family life is getting better. Unexpectedly, there are no people." Du Niang also does not have a face of regret.

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly. She didn''t want to ask, but when she heard that the man had been seen sick by Shan Xinrong, she couldn''t help asking, "listen to what you mean, this man has been seen sick by a miracle doctor?"

    Du Niang is an honest man. When she heard Qiao Yuling''s question, she kindly said: "well, at the beginning, Lao Wang''s head saw that his illness was getting more and more serious day by day. We all thought he couldn''t do it. Our family didn''t have much money, let alone the Wang family. Lao Wang''s head was sick for three days, so he didn''t have any money on his hand. Lao Wang''s head was too sick that day."

    "His son took him to the nearby medicine hall to see him, but he was dying before he got to the place. It happened that at the gate of the tea house where the doctor was, the doctor took action. After a few days of treatment, Lao wangtou survived, paralyzed his legs for many years, and could stand up. He came to my house to visit yesterday." Qiao Yuling knows that the old Wang Tou is the one found by Xiaoying. After years of paralysis, she meets Shan Xinrong who stands up. In order to know more about the situation, she talks with Du Niang in the yard. A woman is a wonderful creature. Sometimes when her aura is close and her eyes are pleasing to the eye, she likes to talk more about how she likes her partner. Qiao Yuling is with Nangong Chenwei, so in Du Niang''s eyes, there is no child to follow him. He is a poor man. He shows more concern for Qiao Yuling. In addition, Qiao Yuling buys sugar for bao''er. Du Niang always feels that it''s not delicious, so she says a few more words when talking with Qiao Yuling. All that can be said and all that cannot be said. After listening to Du Niang, Qiao Yuling knew that many people in this area had some minor diseases and disasters because they had no money at home. They all went to see a miracle doctor. Lao wangtou was the first one in this area, so they all went. When they went, the name of the miracle doctor had not gone out, and there were no people waiting in line.

 Chapter 968

    So these people went to see a doctor very smoothly. In order to make their family healthy and spend less money, almost all of them asked Shan Xinrong for medicine. After hearing this, Qiao Yuling couldn''t calm down any more. This is taking human life for granted.

    But also, if Shan Xinrong is a kind man, Shan family will not do things that are heartless.

    "Your family all got the medicine of the miracle doctor?" Qiao Yuling looked at him in surprise.

    Du Niang nodded gently, "yes, yes, I have a headache. I was left by confinement. I can''t see the wind. After taking the medicine of the miracle doctor, I don''t have any feeling now."

    The more she listened to Du Niang, the worse Qiao Yuling felt that things were worse than she had imagined.

    At this time, bao''er added, "my mother didn''t look."

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling looked at bao''er and asked with a smile.

    Bao''er said softly, "grandma is ill. My mother went to grandma''s house to pick her up. When she came back, there were too many people waiting in line with the doctor. My mother didn''t have a chance. She only showed her to grandma at that time."

    "Is your grandmother all right now?"

    "Yes."

    Du Niang said on one side: "well, well, after seeing the doctor, there is no bad one. This doctor is really a God. It''s really good to see a doctor."

    Qiao Yuling also laughed with her, but her heart sank.

    Immediately after that, there was a tearing cry coming from the next room. Because the distance was too close, the cry became more and more loud.

    "This is the girl Wang. She''s crying with her mother." Du Niang looked up at the direction next door, with a look of regret. After that, she looked at bao''er Niang again, "hurry up and go to see girl Wang, and persuade her that I want to get something."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, he said in a hurry, "why don''t I go with him?"

    Du Niang hesitated for a moment, nodded gently, "OK, the old lady has been hard these years. Finally, the old lady stood up. She was in a better mood, but it was gone. How could she stand it? I''m not very good at persuading people. Later, my elder sister and I would go to persuade people."

    Qiao Yuling takes the initiative to go. She just wants to see what the old Wang''s head looks like after he''s dead. She wants to see if she has a chance to check it. She doesn''t expect that Du Niang will agree.

    After Du Niang went to get things, she looked at bao''er and said, "bao''er, stay here. Don''t go there. The milk will come back soon."

    "Good." Bao''er nodded and watched Qiao Yuling and Du Niang leave.

    Lao Wang''s family is opposite Du Niang''s family. Some people are standing at the door and pointing. When they see Du Niang coming, some familiar people come forward and ask with concern.

    Du Niang didn''t say anything. She just said a few words. Lao Wang Tou is unfortunate. Let''s all go back. Don''t stand here. It''s not good to surround.

    After hearing the news, some people went back, but some still didn''t want to go. Some neighbors had already gone in to help, but those who came to see a doctor with their families and who lived here for the time being all stood one by one. The originally small alley seemed a little crowded.

    After Qiao Yuling went into the Wang family with Du Niang, he found that the conditions of the Wang family were much worse than those of the Du family. The house was in disrepair for a long time. There was a man with four or five people looking at the two families. He was walking out and said hello to Du Niang.

    "I took them to live in my house. I just picked up a big room and gave them a little space to live for a few days. Lao Wang''s head just disappeared. The Wang family is in a mess." The old man in his sixties said with regret.

    Du Niang said: "well, it''s a mess. There''s no way to deal with it."

    "Then I''ll go. Go in and persuade old lady Wang. She just pouted once."

    Du Niang a listen to facial expression all changed, "good good, I go to see."

    Anxious, she even forgot Qiao Yuling and her back, and quickly walked towards the main room. Someone outside had begun to build a shed in the yard, and Qiao Yuling naturally followed Du Niang.

    There were already many people in the Wang family hall. After entering, Qiao Yuling felt that all the people were black and could not breathe.

    After Wang''s Hall entered, there was a full Kang. At this time, on one side was the body of Lao Wang tou, on the other side was Lao Wang''s daughter Wang Yatou, a woman in her 40s.

    Du Niang went in and went to Lao Wang''s side. She tried to persuade Lao Wang to mourn. However, Lao Wang was still more and more sad. When she cried alone, others couldn''t help it. This kind of thing is the most difficult for lovers.

    Hearing such a cry, Qiao Yuling''s heart became sour, but her expression had been paying attention to Lao Wang''s head on the Kang.

    Yi Zhi brought back the snake''s body, and it was poisoned after biting people, but Lao Wang''s head was different. He was seen sick by Shan Xinrong himself. Seeing that Lao Wang''s body spot appeared earlier than others, and there had been waves of peculiar smell, Qiao Yuling felt that it was not the way to go on like this.

    If the poison on Lao Wang''s head comes out, then these people in the room... Will be the first to be infected.

    Looking back at Lao Wang, who was still crying, she went forward and said something that shocked all the people in the room. "He was very happy when he went, because his legs were good, and he lived a few days as a normal person. I''m sorry." As soon as Qiao Yuling''s words came out, the room was silent. Everyone looked at Qiao Yuling. Even Mrs. Wang and Wang''s girls stopped crying. They all looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise. The atmosphere was not good. There was a trace of hostility in their eyes. When Du Niang felt that the atmosphere was not right, she hurriedly stood in front of Qiao Yuling and looked at the Wang family''s humanity: "don''t get me wrong, elder sister doesn''t mean that. Elder sister means that elder brother Wang has suffered too much in recent years. He earned a few happy days before he left."¡° People are all spotted, and everyone is surrounded. Adults are not important, but we should also worry about children. The dead are dead, but the living will continue to live. " After that, she turned to look at Mrs. Wang, "a good person suddenly disappeared. It''s not easy to put anyone on him. I''m sorry, the little one in the family still points to you. Their biggest concern is that they are broken." After Qiao Yuling, these things are just poking into the old lady''s heart. After her head has been ill for many years, the old lady naturally knows that the family is not good, and several children are under great pressure. When she hears Qiao Yuling''s words, she silently tears and nods her head gently. Then he looked at his eldest son, "you are big, your father has gone, you have to bear a lot of things, and your other brothers will also help you. Go and deal with your father''s affairs quickly, and don''t surround me. This..." suddenly, she couldn''t call Qiao Yuling''s name. She looked at Du Niang.

 Chapter 969

    Du Niang was also confused. She didn''t know what Qiao Yuling''s name was, so she said, "just call her old sister."

    Lao Wang nodded gently, "this elder sister is right, you go to arrange the future affairs quickly, I have nothing here, go out, take the children out."

    Lao Wang''s mother-in-law spoke, and all the distant relatives went out to help, and all those who should be busy went to work. After discussing with each other, several sons of the Wang family planned to go to the coffin shop to buy the cheapest one, because there was no money at home.

    Qiao Yuling''s whole heart was on Lao Wang''s head on the Kang. She felt that there were more and more body spots, so she couldn''t calm down, and the smell was getting heavier and heavier. When she came forward to have a look, her face changed. There was a black object in the corner of Lao Wang''s eyes.

    She turned to look at Mrs. Du, Mrs. Wang and some of the wives of the Wang family. The two men said in a voice, "everyone go out. Don''t guard here."

    They looked back at Qiao Yuling curiously, with the same look as a monster.

    Qiao Yuling is very direct said: "the weather is too hot, there is a smell in the room, the dead are dead, the living still need to live well."

    After Qiao Yuling reminded them, they all looked at the corpses on the Kang in surprise, and their faces were not very good-looking. When the corpses came out, Mrs. Wang saw them and said to her daughter-in-law in a hurry, "go, buy cloth and cover your father."

    "Oh, oh." Just as Wang''s eldest daughter-in-law wanted to go out, Lao Wang directly grabbed her and took back the silver bracelet on her wrist. "Take this as a pawn and change it for a little bit."

    "Niang, this..." Wang''s eldest daughter-in-law is not willing to take it.

    "Well, don''t say it. Go on." Lao Wang left with her eldest daughter-in-law.

    Qiao Yuling wants to urge them to go out again. At this time, Du Niang sees Qiao Yuling''s idea and doesn''t know why Du Niang inexplicably believes Qiao Yuling. She turns around and says to Lao Wang: "OK, everyone go out. Don''t stay here."

    Du Niang is an old man here. We all know her. When she speaks, we naturally turn around and go out.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to go out. She wants to see Lao Wang''s body again, but... She''s an outsider. It''s so suspicious that she can only steal the body at night or when she''s buried.

    Go out with everybody together, Qiao Yuling went to persuade old lady Wang again two words, then turned round to return to Du''s house.

    With Lao Wang tou''s first example, Qiao Yuling is even more worried about Du Jiabao''s situation. Now he wants to go back and find a way to get some blood, and then study it.

    When she went back, bao''er was no longer in the yard. His mother also packed up and stood in the yard waiting for her mother-in-law. Only when her mother-in-law came back, could she go to Lao Wang''s house.

    "Auntie, is my mother back? How about Uncle Wang''s family. " Baoer Niang saw Qiao Yuling coming back and hurriedly welcomed her.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "there''s a bit of chaos over there. I''m afraid I can''t come back. Do you have something to go out?"

    Baoer''s mother nodded gently, "I want to go to Uncle Wang''s, but Baoer is sleeping."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and said: "you should rest assured of me. I''ll watch you in the yard. After a while, your mother should come back, or I''ll go and call your mother."

    If Qiao Yuling doesn''t say that, bao''er''s mother may hesitate to show her child to a stranger. But now Qiao Yuling says that, it makes her feel embarrassed to reply. Besides... When she''s gone, let her come back. It''s all neighbors here, and bao''er won''t have any problems.

    Bao''er''s mother nodded slightly after thinking, "please, he didn''t wake up. I''ll let her come back."

    "Yes, I''ll be at the door. You can go."

    "Please, auntie."

    "You''re welcome. I''m an old lady. I''m used to looking after children at home. Let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling''s sincerity made bao''er''s mother believe again. She didn''t mention when her mother-in-law would come back. She nodded and left in a hurry.

    Looking at bao''er''s mother coming out of the door and taking the door with her, Nangong Chenwei comes out of the room. Qiao Yuling gives Nangong Chenwei a look, and Nangong Chenwei slowly walks to the door of the hall. Qiao Yuling takes a glance at herself. There is no one in the yard, so she goes directly into it.

    In such a tense moment, it was also an opportunity. Qiao Yuling felt that the time was too short, so he directly brought bao''er into the space, used a little magic medicine for bao''er, then took a little blood directly, and then applied the medicine.

    There is no problem with the medicine Qiao Yuling specially used to treat the wound of a knife.

    When there was no problem, Qiao Yuling took bao''er out of the room. Then she smelled some antidote and turned out of the room. The space time was different from that outside. In the eyes of people outside, Qiao Yuling just went in and came out after a look inside. She didn''t know that she had done a lot of things.

    After Qiao Yuling came out, he nodded to Nangong Chenwei. Then he went to Nangong Chenwei and said, "I''m afraid the corpse of Lao Wang''s head needs the intervention of the government. It''s best to take the corpse away directly. I''m afraid it''s the same as a snake. If you touch it, it will infect you."

    "I''ll arrange it." Nangong Chenwei said and wanted to go. Qiao Yuling stretched out his hand and took hold of him. He hesitated and said, "if the old man''s head is on the side of the eyelid, I''m afraid that he needs to finish it." What do you think? " Nangong Chenwei asked¡° And you? " She asked Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei said with a light smile: "I will think what you think."¡° Let''s do this. I''ll find a place to enter the space in a moment, and then start to study the blood on the child to see if I can find a way to detoxify it. "¡° Be careful. I''ll go¡° Well, let''s go. " Nangong Chenwei just left for a while, while Qiao Yuling was still standing in the yard thinking about things, Du Niang came back, saw Qiao Yuling, and said with a smile, "please, old sister." Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "who can have nothing to do? What''s more, if it wasn''t for you, we would be living on the street."¡° Don''t say that, old sister. I really like you. " Du Niang said with a smile. Qiao Yuling also laughed, "go in and have a look at the children. I just went in and had a look. I fell asleep and came out."¡° Good¡° Then I''ll go back to my room and sleep. "¡° Well, old sister, have a rest. " After Qiao Yuling entered the room, he directly locked the door and went into the space to study bao''er''s blood as quickly as possible. For this study, it was almost dark outside. Before Qiao Yuling came out, Nangong Chenwei didn''t come back, so Mrs. Du knocked on the door of Qiao Yuling''s house.

 Chapter 970

    Hearing the news outside, Qiao Yuling put down her work and went out of the room to open the door directly. Then she saw Du Niang standing at the door with a happy face, "what''s the matter?"

    "Good thing, old sister." Du Niang is a little excited.

    Qiao Yuling was puzzled, but he invited people into the room and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei was not there, Du Niang asked, "is old brother not here?"

    "Zhong... I didn''t come back when I went out at noon. I thought I would go to find him now." Qiao Yuling said casually.

    Du Niang was even more excited when she heard that. She pulled Qiao Yuling''s arm forward and kept shaking, "that''s right, that''s right. My elder brother must have gone to line up."

    "Line up?" Qiao Yuling is a little confused. Forgive her for being a little emotional. After an afternoon outside and several days in the space, she didn''t sleep. She was thinking about how to detoxify all the time. She would be pulled out and her mind was still a little confused.

    Du Niang didn''t know that Qiao Yuling would faint. She held her hand tightly and said, "doctor, doctor."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and saw that Du Niang didn''t look like a bad thing. What happened to the miracle doctor?

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I heard that the miracle doctor saw a lot of people today, and the speed is faster. Now I go to the queue to see a doctor, but I can''t see them tomorrow, and I will definitely see them the day after tomorrow. I thought you were all in the room, so I let my children go to you first. I didn''t expect that my elder brother didn''t come back in the afternoon, so he would be on the street."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t listen to what Du Niang said. She only noticed what she said in front of her. The miracle doctor saw a lot today, and the speed was faster.

    "Miraculous doctor... It''s just a little bit a day. Why is it so fast today?" Qiao Yuling was really surprised, and his uneasiness became more and more serious.

    Du Niang gently shook her head and said: "I heard they said that the doctor and the national doctor of Nanshan know each other. The doctor is weak. Now the national doctor of Nanshan is princess zhunchen, and the king of Nanshan is the God of war. No one knows that when they come to our kingdom of incense, the people of the kingdom of incense must save some face."

    When Qiao Yuling heard the reason for such nonsense, she kept pumping. She had an impulse to curse the street. She could think that it must be fueled by the people behind Shan Xinrong.

    "The divine medicine of the divine doctor has been made for a long time. It''s all for the welfare of the people in the kingdom of incense. Before, the national medicine of Nanshan was there. The divine doctor was slow to worry about the face of the national medicine of Nanshan and King Chen. Now that the people of Nanshan are gone, the divine doctor says that he doesn''t want the people to suffer so hard, so he speeds up the pace."

    This news... Makes Qiao Yuling feel like a cotton ball in her heart. She is very uncomfortable. She even has an impulse to go to Shan Xinrong directly.

    "Old sister... Old sister..." Du Niang reached out and shook Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling returned to the spirit and laughed awkwardly twice. "I''m distracted. Now I''m going out to find my husband."

    Du Niang said, "do you want me to accompany you?"

    "No, I know where I stand in line. If I look for him directly, I''m sure I can find him."

    "OK, you go. Let my child go to the street in the evening, and you two will come back. It doesn''t matter, young man. He has taken the medicine of a miracle doctor, and his body is strong."

    Qiao Yuling was a little moved. The more Mrs. Du treated her like this, the more she was reluctant to tell Mrs. Du the truth. How happy the people are now and how miserable they are after a while.

    "Good." She nodded gently, then went out directly, even without the door of the house, and the cakes she bought in the morning were still on the table.

    When Du Niang saw that Qiao Yuling had left, the door was not closed. The first thing she thought of was Qiao Yuling''s willfulness towards their family. She went straight up to pull up the door, asked her daughter-in-law to make something to eat, took it with her son at night, and asked her son to line up.

    When Qiao Yuling went out, she found that there were more people in the alley. When she went to the queue, she saw Yingfeng coming. When she passed Qiao Yuling, she whispered: "the Lord is in the hot pot shop."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t make a sound and went straight ahead. She made several turns to the crowd. Then she went in through the back door of the hot pot shop. When she went in, Yingfeng was waiting for her at the back door.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with satisfaction. As expected, it was the people around Nangong Chenwei, who even guessed where she was coming from.

    Yingfeng doesn''t speak. She takes Qiao Yuling upstairs. When Qiao Yuling arrives, there are only Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai in the room.

    Li Shuai was stunned when he saw Qiao Yuling, and then he laughed, "it seems that if you want to be the enemy of Nanshan, you don''t know how to die."

    "You can try." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling also laughed and went to sit beside Nangong Chenwei.

    Li Shuai shook his head slightly and sighed: "I really want to be the enemy of Nanshan. At that time, you will accept the kingdom of incense directly. I''m the king. I''m happy to have two countries and one country."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "if you like, I can."

    "Good." They joked, but no one thought that in the later days, it turned out to be true. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to hear two people say something useless there. What she cares about most now is Shan Xinrong''s business. She directly interrupts: "what''s the matter?"¡° It has been found out that the people brought by Shan Xinrong live there. They spread a lot of rumors behind their back, but now I don''t know if there are any other people. " Li Shuai said. Qiao Yuling frowned, "I can''t wait. Today, the other party has speeded up. If it goes on like this, within three days, the whole capital and even the kingdom of incense will be controlled by the other party." Li Shuai also frowned and said: "the abnormality over there has been told to me for a long time, but..." the patient treated by Shan Xinrong, not half an hour after his death, the body grew spots, and black things flowed from the corners of his eyes. If they were touched, they would not be infected by one or two. "¡° I''ve got the family under control in secret. " Li Shuai said. Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "We have eyeliner, the other side also has eyeliner, and the two match, we have had a loss last time, they can be circled for so long in the capital, there is a foundation, now see who will start faster." Li Shuai did not speak, but looked up to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei nodded invisibly. "Her idea is what I want to say. Do you have any available people around you?"¡° Yes¡° Now, we will send troops to encircle the city directly. Now no one in the city can go out or let others in. "

 Chapter 971

    Li Shuai didn''t see with his own eyes how strong the poison was. He was still hesitating, "really." It''s not that he doesn''t believe Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, but... This kind of thing is false to hear and true to see.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling look at each other. Qiao Yuling gets up and opens the door, then finds Yingfeng, whispers in Yingfeng''s ear, and then comes back to sit down.

    Li Shuai doesn''t know what gourd Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sell, but he believes that Nangong Chenwei''s childhood friendship is still there.

    After a while, Yingfeng knocked on the door and came in, "master, you are ready. There is a guest in the box of the hot pot shop who has just been treated and is having dinner with his family."

    "Try to get people here." Qiao Yuling orders directly.

    Shadow wind respectfully replied, "yes."

    "Find another chicken, live or something else. As long as it''s alive, snakes are OK. Don''t poison it. Go and prepare."

    "Yes."

    Shadow wind went out, Li Shuai a little confused, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''ll show you the people later, and you''ll know why we''re so worried." After Qiao Yuling finished, he sighed, "if it wasn''t for seeing so many people, I would like to leave the kingdom of incense and continue to find my younger brother and sister."

    Li Shuai naturally realized that Qiao Yuling didn''t want to. He just didn''t have the heart to kill so many people. Besides, the doctors in his kingdom of incense are not good. If he wants to get rid of the poison in the future, I''m afraid he needs Qiao Yuling.

    But he didn''t speak directly to Qiao Yuling, but looked at Nangong Chenwei, a pair of good expressions, "Chenwei, you can do it."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. He turned to look at Qiao Yuling. Seeing that her face was a little bad, he naturally guessed that she had no rest in the space. For several days, he asked softly, "are you tired?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, Nangong Chenwei took her into his arms, very overbearing said: "go to rest, don''t do anything."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei and said with a smile, "listen to you."

    Li Shuai couldn''t bear to look directly at them. He said bitterly, "you two are pretty good. There are still people here."

    Nangong Chenwei looked back at him coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for these things of Xiang Kingdom, would she be so tired?"

    Li Shuai didn''t know what to say when he was hurt by Nangong Chenwei.

    Just in embarrassment, the door was knocked again, and Yingfeng came in, but he carried a comatose man on his back, holding a small jar in his hand.

    After Yingfeng came in, Qiao Yuling went forward and closed the door. Then after Yingfeng put the man on the ground, he asked, "is this the snake you are looking for?" She looked at the small jar in Yingfeng''s hand.

    "Yes."

    "Nontoxic?" Qiao Yuling asked again.

    "Yes."

    "Let it out and let the snake bite him." Qiao Yuling orders directly.

    Yingfeng obeys the arrangement. He pushes the man''s trouser legs up directly, and then releases the snake. Similarly, he puts the snake directly beside the man. After the snake comes out, Yingfeng throws a small stone, and the snake immediately attacks the man''s leg and bites him.

    After that, Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei, Li Shuai and Yingfeng are all shocked.

    Qiao Yuling knew it was because of Yi Zhi''s words, but after all, she heard it from Yi Zhi''s mouth. It was totally different from what she saw with her own eyes. Now she really saw it. After the non-toxic snake bit each other, she struggled twice and died immediately.

    Snake instant black, Qiao Yuling came forward to check some, and Yi Zhi to bring her back the same.

    Yingfeng knows a little bit and is calm. Nangong Chenwei has heard from Qiao Yuling, so he is calm. But even if he doesn''t know, he is still calm. Everything can''t make him change his face, only Qiao Yuling.

    But Li Shuai is not the same. He is the king of the kingdom of incense. Seeing this phenomenon, how can he calm down? The whole person is a little confused. He looks at the snake on the ground in a daze, goes forward and reaches for it.

    Qiao Yuling cried in a hurry: "don''t move."

    Li Shuai stood up straight and looked at Qiao Yuling solemnly. "You say it. I''ll do what you say."

    Although he is not a good king, he also hopes that his people will be well. Now such a thing has happened. If he did not see such a scene, maybe he would not think it was serious, but now... He has to pay attention to it.

    He believed that if Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling were not in the kingdom of incense, his country would die.

    "This snake can''t be touched. It''s contagious. That is to say, everyone who has been treated by Shan Xinrong is a living creature carrying poison everywhere. Now I''m not sure whether the poison will spread when they are alive, but as long as they die, they will."

    Li Shuai''s brow has been wrinkled and can''t be wrinkled any more.

    "What we can do now is to encircle the city directly. Many people who come to the capital to see a doctor will bring them back by force. If they don''t go back, they will be detained directly. There may be a tough battle to fight next, but... Your staff should at least be trustworthy." Qiao Yuling frowned at Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai nodded heavily, "don''t worry, I have some hands in my hand, which can be transferred at any time."¡° It''s going to be done soon. The second is to control people. The second is to divide them into two kinds. One is to directly arrest Shan Xinrong and others. The other is to divide those who have been sick and those who have not. They can''t be mixed up. "¡° I''m going to ask Mr. Duan to come here as soon as you say it. The national doctor is familiar with Mr. Duan, and he knows the general situation of the city. If anything happens, you can directly tell Mr. Duan to arrange it. " Qiao Yuling thought about it and nodded gently, "OK." When Li Shuai gets up and goes out, he sees that Nangong Chenwei doesn''t keep up with him. He turns to look at him. Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling seriously and says, "have a rest first, and then do something else."¡° Well, you go ahead and do something Qiao Yuling said. Seeing this, Li Shuai could only say helplessly, "let''s have a good rest first. Mr. Duan, I''ll send someone to you in the middle of the night."¡° Come over tomorrow morning. Now you go out, transfer people and catch them. It''s estimated that you''ll have to work all night. Those who have been seen ill will be brought back and controlled in one place. "¡° Good Li Shuai responded directly. Nangong Chenwei takes a serious look at Qiao Yuling, then turns around and says to Li Shuai, "let''s go." After two people leave, shadow wind then walked in, Qiao Yuling said: "go to your master, I have nothing to do here."¡° The prince asked his subordinates to stay and follow the instructions of the princess. " Ying Feng said very seriously.

 Chapter 972

    "Go outside and watch. No one is allowed to come in." Qiao Yuling said directly.

    Shadow wind retreated, Qiao Yuling directly into the space, wanted to continue to study those poisons, but his head did have some pain, so he had a rest.

    After a full sleep in the space and waking up to eat something, she began to study the poisons in the space, but at the moment of study, an important information in her brain flashed by.

    Instantly find that point, Qiao Yuling''s face is white, Nangong Chenwei with people to catch Shan Xinrong, Shan Xinrong body can be with poison, think of the single family to Qiao Yunan do things, she hurriedly with the fastest speed to prepare some kinds of antidote.

    Out of space, all to the shadow wind, "with these things to find your master, the general role I can guess has been written out." Then she handed the space water in a small bottle to Yingfeng, "tell your master that this is a special medicine, he knows."

    "Yes." Shadow wind see Qiao Yuling face that anxious expression, immediately positive look, take things to leave.

    Qiao Yuling watched Yingfeng go away. She couldn''t let go of the tone she raised in her heart. All kinds of worries made her reach out and pat her head. She was so confused that she even forgot about the Du family.

    With Mrs. Du''s character, she must let her son go to the street to look for them. It''s not good for people to look for them all night. After thinking about it, she quietly left the hot pot shop.

    It''s dark for a long time, but there are still a lot of people in the street outside. Some people are still selling things. The people in line are like shopping. Qiao Yuling never let go of her eyebrows when she walked all the way.

    All the way to Du''s house, I saw that the yard of Lao Wang''s house was quiet, nothing happened, but the door of Du''s house was still open, and there were people standing in the yard.

    Qiao Yuling pushed the door in. Du Niang saw her and immediately welcomed her with a smile. "Oh, old sister, you are back. I thought something happened."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling pretended to know nothing and asked.

    Du Niang carefully looked at the outside, drew close to Qiao Yuling and said, "it''s not peaceful outside. I see you haven''t come back for a long time. I''m worried."

    "It''s OK. I found him. I''m in line. I''m going to go with him tonight." Qiao Yuling casually found a reason.

    Du Niang looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise and asked, "where are you? I asked my son to look for you, but I didn''t find you. I thought something happened to you. "

    "It worries you. I''m in line."

    "Oh, elder sister, can you row outside all night? Can your body bear it? " Du Niang a face worries of ask.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, the speed of the doctor is fast, we should be able to get there in a row, don''t worry."

    Du Niang still hesitated and said, "why don''t I ask bao''er''s father to row, and you and your elder brother will row again in the daytime tomorrow?"

    "No, don''t let the children line up. It''s tiring to work all day." Qiao Yuling has a grown-up tone.

    Du Niang gently Yao head, "I''m worried that your body can''t bear it."

    "Yes."

    As soon as Qiao Yuling''s words were finished, bao''er''s parents came in from the door. Seeing that Qiao Yuling and her parents both laughed, bao''er''s mother came up in a hurry, "aunt, you''re back."

    "It''s OK, I just came back to tell you, let you not worry." After Qiao Yuling finished speaking, Du''s father came in from the door. His face was not pretty and he was in a trance.

    Seeing his father''s appearance, Du Niang came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it in Lao Wang''s house? "

    Du dad looked up at Du Niang and the people in the yard. He shook his head and didn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling knew what had happened, so he said to Du Niang, "I''ll go back to the room and get something first."

    "Well, you go." Du Niang was worried about her father, so she didn''t talk to Qiao Yuling any more. She went into the house with her father directly. When she got to the house, several people began to talk.

    Qiao Yuling stood at the door of the room after they entered the room and heard the conversation inside.

    "The body of Lao Wang''s head was taken away by the officials just now." Father Du''s voice is a little hoarse.

    Du Niang is anxious, "how is this to return a responsibility?"? How can people be taken away by the government? What does the government want the body for? "

    "I don''t know. I took the body away by force. The Wang family is in a mess. When the Wang family''s eldest and the second saw that his father had been taken away, they went up and tried to get the man back, but... The man fell down and now they went to the doctor."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling didn''t listen any more. The two members of the Wang family fell down because they had touched Lao Wang''s head. I''m afraid they were poisoned.

    After leaving the yard in a hurry, Qiao Yuling went all the way to Duan''s home. I''m afraid she can''t wait for Duan to come out, so she needs to work on her own.

    When she went to Duan''s house, she didn''t walk through the main gate. Instead, she went in quietly. Duan''s yard, she knew that when she arrived at Duan''s yard, she would have a yard guard.

    "Who?"

    Qiao Yuling stretched out his hand to tear off the human skin mask on his face, and then said faintly: "Qiao Yuling, the national doctor of Nanshan."

    The other party was stunned for a moment, and then came forward to see Qiao Yuling''s face, as well as her present appearance. Some don''t know whether it''s true or not. Her face is Qiao Yuling''s face, but this body... Gray hair, this dress... "I want to see Duan Lao." Qiao Yuling''s light way. The other party hesitated, but still quietly went into the yard, went to report, Qiao Yuling did not go in, but stood there waiting, not for a while, Duan went out directly, saw Qiao Yuling immediately laughed¡° Here comes the national doctor. Please come in Duan warmly welcomed Qiao Yuling in. After Qiao Yuling went in with Duan Lao, he directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "I don''t know if your king has said..." "yes, the king has come here specially to explain. The national doctor has something to say directly." Mr. Duan looked at Qiao Yuling and nodded. Qiao Yuling frowned and said, "I need to go to Xicheng now to separate the two sons of Lao Wang''s family."¡° Well, I''ll send someone now. " Duan said he wanted to go, Qiao Yuling hastily added, "or send some people to watch the people of the Wang family, the direct separation of physical problems."¡° Well, I''m going to find a place When Duan was about to leave, he looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "the national doctor will sit down first. I''ll go now." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. After Duan went out, she went directly to one side of the table and used Duan''s pen and paper to write and draw. In a short time, she wrote a lot of things. When Duan came out, Qiao Yuling just came to the end. Duan came in and didn''t disturb Qiao Yuling. Until she put down her pen, Duan came forward to see what Qiao Yuling had written.

 Chapter 973

    Qiao Yuling then explained to Duan one by one, "these things need to be prepared now. There are too many people in the city. I''m afraid they will be in a mess."

    "Well, I''ll do what the Chinese medicine says."

    Before Qiao Yuling, a 15-year-old girl, even Duan didn''t dare to call herself an old man.

    Qiao Yuling wrote out the pattern of isolation, masks and gloves, and even explained to Duan why.

    Duan is quite convinced of Qiao Yuling, and Li Shuai specially told him to do whatever Qiao Yuling said. However, he did not forget that Qiao Yuling was still in his yard. Before he went to arrange things, he asked softly, "how about arranging a yard for the national doctor?"

    Qiao Yuling looked outside. It was really late now. She wanted to study poison, so she nodded.

    "Why don''t I ask Siqiu to accompany you?" Asked Duan.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, it''s too late. Let her sleep. Mr. Duan just arranges a yard for me. It''s better to lean on the outside. I may have to go out at night."

    Mr. Duan knew that Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai had gone to transfer people and surround those people, so he could think of what Qiao Yuling was going to do, so he arranged a yard in the most corner for Qiao Yuling, which was just a bit shabby. He asked people to change furniture on the spot, but he was blocked by Qiao Yuling.

    "No, just have a place to sleep. Don''t be busy, Mr. Duan, or I''ll go outside and find a place to live."

    After listening to Qiao Yuling, Duan could only nod his head and let his servants change the best. He wanted to send two people to serve him, but Qiao Yuling refused.

    What she needs now is to study the poison. After closing the door, she goes directly into the space and studies the poison busily.

    She wants to go to Nangong Chenwei and worry about his comfort, but she is more worried about the poison. When Lao Wang''s head is dead, there will be people who will infect him immediately. Who knows how big the infection will be in the later stage. If... Can''t control the scene, what can those people do.

    In the space, she tried to calm down her mood, and seriously developed how to detoxify, but the other side was obviously not so easy to deal with, she spent such a long time, only a little progress.

    The poison in the blood taken from bao''er''s body is different from that on the snake. After thinking about it, she went to find Mr. Duan and proposed that she needed to see Mr. Wang''s body.

    Duan naturally agreed that the whole capital was sleepless tonight. Many people couldn''t sleep because of fear, because... The city was surrounded and heavily guarded.

    Several of Duan''s officials were also sent out by Duan. After Qiao Yuling asked, Duan took Qiao Yuling with him. Before he went, Qiao Yuling changed his model into a follower.

    Walking with Duan is more like his follower.

    Mr. Duan takes Qiao Yuling directly to the place where the corpse is placed, and asks all the officials who come to receive him to go out. The smell in the room where the corpse is placed is very strong. Qiao Yuling frowns and looks at the slowly decaying corpse, takes out a knife and a small bottle from the space under the cover of his sleeve, and takes in the black liquor left on Lao Wang''s head. Then he looks back at Mr. Duan and says, "cremated."

    "Burn?" Duan is not sure.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I can''t keep it. There are too many people in the city. Now it''s like a poison source. Those who have a little contact will be infected. If there is a large area of infection, it''s hard to control it."

    Sensing the seriousness of the matter, Duan said in a hurry: "OK, I''ll let them deal with it now."

    "Tell the people below that you can''t touch the body or the black liquid on the body."

    "Good."

    Before Qiao Yuling left, she looked back again. Every pore on Lao Wang''s head seemed to be flowing liquid. The room was smelly, and her eyebrows didn''t loosen.

    Now she is eager to make up the antidote.

    Back at Duan''s home, in the room prepared by Duan, Qiao Yuling went into the space again and began to study, compare, analyze, and then experiment to untie the poison.

    She is busy in the space. The situation outside is more serious. The city is surrounded. Under the command of Li Shuai, all the people who have been treated by the miracle doctor and taken medicine are taken away by force. The whole city is crying, and some people even cry unjustly.

    Some ministers in the court did not know what happened, and they all watched. However, seeing the soldiers'' swift action, some people could not stay, especially Gao Xuejing, who was in Shizi''s house, was taken away directly.

    Shizi immediately wants to go into the palace to see Li Shuai, but he is stopped outside.

    There are not only chubby Shizi, but also other ministers who want to go to the palace to see Li Shuai. But chubby Shizi is refused at the gate of the palace, and others can''t get in. They have to be anxious.

    Because of Gao Xuejing''s business, all the people who lined up at the gate of the post house finally went to the doctor, including many ministers'' families.

    Everything is in a mess. Some people go to Duan''s house without seeing Li Shuai. Duan is always courting the old people, and many people ask for help. But Duan''s attitude is very tough. He can let them go back as they want. It''s their luck that those who are taken away can survive.

    Mr. Duan''s words made the minister panic and even had no reason. Some people even stayed in Mr. Duan''s home and didn''t want to leave. They just wanted to take their families away. It''s chaotic all night. Qiao Yuling has been studying in the space, but... There''s not much progress. In the morning, Duan Laoan and Duan people sent their breakfast, but Qiao Yuling didn''t come out. Duan Laoan didn''t want to disturb Qiao Yuling either. He had to keep the kitchen ready all the time. At noon, Nangong Chenwei is tired and looks very ugly. He goes to Duanfu. Lao Duan directly arranges for someone to take Nangong Chenwei to Qiao Yuling''s yard. When Nangong Chenwei arrived, he directly retreated the people in the yard. He reached out and knocked on the door, and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s me." In the space, Qiao Yuling heard Nangong Chenwei''s voice outside, and hurriedly went out of the space. When she opened the door, she saw that Nangong Chenwei''s face was not good-looking, and her lip color was black. She said, "what''s the matter?" After that, she directly took Nangong Chen villa in, closed the door and pulled the person into the space. Her hand was already feeling the pulse on his wrist, "poisoned?" She asked hesitantly. Nangong Chenwei gently shook his head, "not poisoned, that is... When catching them, inhaled some powder."¡° Don''t move, I''ll see. " Qiao Yuling presses him on the bed, and then grasps his hand. After finishing the pulse, the whole person is a little uneasy. Nangong Chenwei is really poisoned.

 Chapter 974

    However, she has an antidote for this kind of poison, and she also gives it to Yingfeng. Why Nangong Chenwei comes back with a whole body of poison? She can''t bear to think about it. She goes to the space in a hurry to collect the medicine, and gives it to Nangong Chenwei after making it.

    She had seen this poison in Shan Xinrong before, when he sent her to the capital from Dawen city.

    After detoxification, Qiao Yuling cleans Nangong Chenwei''s body with space water, and feeds him some space water. He''s busy again.

    Busy for a long time, heard a slight movement, she looked up and saw Nangong Chenwei had come to her side, directly hold her in her arms.

    Qiao Yuling stood quietly, letting him hold him. After a long time, she gently pushed him away, "what''s the matter? Is there any discomfort in your body? "

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "no more."

    "Didn''t I let Yingfeng deliver the antidote?"

    "In order to catch them, all the soldiers inhaled the powder, so I gave them the antidote." Nangong Chenwei was afraid of Qiao Yuling''s anger and said in a hurry, "I just have you."

    Qiao Yuling originally wanted to talk about Nangong Chenwei, but when he heard that, he could not get rid of his anger. He could only say faintly, "OK, go sit down and have a rest. I''ll make some food."

    "Together." Nangong Chenwei smiles and looks at Qiao Yuling like a rascal.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him and said, "go and sit on the bed. Don''t move."

    See oneself wench angry appearance, Nangong Chenwei nature is distressed have happy, but still a face of injustice looking at Qiao Yuling, "I want to be with you."

    Thinking that he had been busy all night yesterday, he must be very dangerous. Qiao Yuling''s heart couldn''t be hardened. He could only look at Nangong Chenwei with no words. "OK, go to bed and sit down first. I''ll wait until I finish my meal. Don''t waste time."

    With that, Qiao Yuling goes to pick vegetables. Nangong Chenwei wants to follow Qiao Yuling, but he dares to. Finally, he can only stand and watch Qiao Yuling silently.

    Qiao Yuling picked the dishes back. When he was washing the dishes, Nangong Chenwei came forward with a trace of flattery and said: "this time, Shan Xinrong''s people were caught off guard, and they were all caught."

    "That''s good. There''s a fish in the net. I''m afraid... Things will be difficult." Qiao Yuling washed the dishes and said.

    Hearing this, Nangong Chenwei''s eyebrows almost invisible wrinkled, and finally low way: "people are all caught, but in addition to Shan Xinrong is a big fish, the other... Are all errands."

    Qiao Yuling''s hand in washing vegetables made him feel depressed. All he caught were shrimps, and all the big fish were hidden. The poison could be controlled now, but the other side was in the dark. Who knows what will happen to them in the future?

    Nangong Chenwei naturally knows what Qiao Yuling thinks, so they are not in a good mood.

    "Does Li Shuai know?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "yes, but suddenly these people are separated. The city is in chaos now. Many princes and ministers even kneel down in the palace and ask to see Li Shuai."

    "Well, it''s not easy to do either."

    When Qiao Yuling cooks, Nangong Chenwei starts. When Qiao Yuling sees that he can''t get rid of him, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care about him. They are busy with their own affairs. Nangong Chenwei tells Qiao Yuling about the night.

    The teahouse where Shan Xinrong is located is their own industry, so there are many people in it who are running errands. Naturally, an organization can''t have only a few people. Nangong Chenwei uses the method of beating grass and frightening snakes to find out all the people, and then catch them all.

    But the price behind it is also heavy.

    Thanks to the antidote sent by the shadow wind of Qiao Yuling''s sect, some of the soldiers are cured, and some of them have no antidote. However, they are all arranged in one place. Qiao Yuling may need to go back.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t have any opinions. She stops looking for her younger brother and sister to save these people''s lives.

    After eating, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei prepared some new antidotes in the space and went to the place where the soldiers were. Naturally, Duan took them.

    After Qiao Yuling saw it, he gave them the antidote he had prepared. The medicine was just right. When the soldiers were all right, Qiao Yuling was relieved.

    Xu is because when dealing with the soldiers, Shan Xinrong''s people didn''t have time to use the poison used by Shan Xinrong, so they were all OK.

    Later, Qiao Yuling wanted to see Shan Xinrong again. Duan hesitated and said, "if the national doctors want to see those people, they may have to go to the Palace first."

    "People in the palace?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Yes, there are dungeons in the palace. The king said that they would be locked up there for fear of other things." Duan explained.

    Qiao Yuling frowns. Li Shuai is also responsible. The poison of the other side is not simple. Li Shuai dares to put these dangerous elements in the palace. It''s also a pity that there is no back palace. If there is a back palace, a little poison will come out. I''m afraid the whole Royal family of Xiang kingdom will have no back.

    "What does Mr. Duan think?"¡° Now everyone knows that the king Chen and the national doctor of Nanshan have left. They may have to change their faces. Then I take them into the palace. Now there are many ministers and princes kneeling in the palace, asking the king to release people. "¡° Well, we''re also looking behind the scenes to see if there''s any fish missing the net. " Qiao Yuling agreed. She didn''t use her true face to see her. Qiao Yuling agreed, Nangong Chenwei naturally won''t say anything. They were brought to the palace by Duan Lao, and saw the princes kneeling in the palace asking to see Li Shuai. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are old Duan''s followers. Naturally, they can''t go in to see Li Shuai. They can only wait at the door, just standing behind the kneeling ministers. Duan just went in for a while, Li Shuai came out, followed by Duan. When Li Shuai came out, the ministers and the prince were crazy and said in unison: "please forgive me and let my daughter go home."¡° Please forgive me and let my wife go home. "¡° Ask the king for mercy and let my son go home. "¡° Ask the king for mercy and let my father go home. "¡° Please forgive me and let my mother go home. "..." And so on, all the voices were begging for mercy, higher and higher, and some even cried. Li Shuai frowned at these people and said in a deep voice, "shut up." After all, it''s the king. When he shouts down, the voice disappears. It''s as quiet as a chicken. Fat Shizi sees that he has a chance to speak. He kneels down in front of him. He rushes on to hold Li Shuai''s leg and cries out, "king, please let them release Xuejing. Xuejing is pregnant and can''t be taken away."

 Chapter 975

    Li Shuai takes good care of the eldest sister''s child, because fat Shizi is not much different from his age. They grow up together, but at this time, Li Shuai''s eyes are still cold.

    Fat Shizi had never seen Li Shuai look like this. He was crying and suddenly stopped.

    Li Shuai took back his legs, instead of looking at the fat son, he looked at the ministers. His voice was very low. "If you think it''s good to kneel here, kneel here."

    With that, Li Shuai is about to leave. The ministers want to stop Li Shuai, but they are directly blocked by the guards. Li Shuai nods gently as he passes by Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    They came in with Mr. Duan. When he left, they naturally followed him. There were four people in the party. Li Shuai took them directly to the dungeon.

    The dungeon was a little bit biased, but the guard was very strict. Before he came near, Qiao Yuling felt that there were many experts around him. After two steps, someone came out and wanted to be stopped. But when he saw Li Shuai''s face, he immediately respectfully said, "king."

    "Well, I want to go in and have a look."

    "Yes."

    Smoothly into the dungeon, those people were all tied up, roughly about twenty or thirty people.

    Only Li Shuai and Duan Laoren, Qiao Yuling naturally no longer hidden, she came forward to look, deep voice sneer, "there are still many people."

    Shan Xinrong raised his head in front of him. His face was a little pale and his eyes were staring at Qiao Yuling tightly. For a long time, he suddenly said, "it''s you."

    "It''s me." Qiao Yuling is generous.

    Shan Xinrong suddenly spouts a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Nangong Chenwei subconsciously blocks Qiao Yuling, while Duan Lao blocks Li Shuai. Unfortunately, Shan Xinrong''s blood doesn''t spray on several people.

    "You came back." He had a look of despair.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and said, "are you poisoned?"

    Shan Xinrong burst out laughing, his face a little ferocious, "since I''m here, I don''t want to go back alive."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly steps forward and tries to save Shan Xinrong. He has a lot of useful information, but as soon as she steps out, Nangong Chenwei grabs her, "don''t go there."

    Qiao Yuling was a little worried. "I''m going to see the poison on him."

    "No way." Nangong Chenwei is determined not to let Qiao Yuling take risks. He also wants to know what poison is, but he will be careful about everything about Qiao Yuling''s life.

    When Li Shuai saw that they were deadlocked, he also wanted to know, but he couldn''t be so selfish, and now all his hopes were on Qiao Yuling, so he could only persuade him: "the national doctor looks like he''s hopeless. I''m afraid he still has a way to go. It''s better to wait for him to die, and his body is whatever you want to do."

    With Li Shuai''s assurance, Qiao Yuling''s talent was a little smoother. Instead of going forward, he looked at other people. At the moment, all of them bowed their heads. They were all in one movement.

    "They..."

    "Hahaha..." before she finished her words, Shan Xinrong interrupted her with a laugh. "Our mission here is to take the kingdom of incense. Now that it''s exposed, we can''t go back, but the surprise I left behind is enough for Chinese doctors to drink."

    "Who are you? Why do you want to take my kingdom of incense?" Li Shuai asked in a deep voice, full of momentum, with a posture of destroying heaven and earth.

    "Ha ha..." Shan Xinrong laughs, and then coldly glances at several people, "the kingdom of incense is just one of the plans. In the future, you Nanshan will also be in their bag. It''s worth it to exchange my life for the day when Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling become prisoners."

    Qiao Yuling saw that Shan Xinrong''s symptoms were not right. Just as she wanted to step forward, she saw that Shan Xinrong fell down directly. Then at the speed visible to the naked eye, a living person turned into a pool of blood.

    Qiao Yuling regardless, directly through the cover of the sleeve took out a small bottle from the space, came forward to take a sample, Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to hold her, "no way."

    "These are important." Qiao Yuling is worried. As a doctor, how can she not know that Shan Xinrong''s poison is very important.

    Nangong Chenwei has no way, took the bottle on her hand, "I go."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t let go. "No, I''ll go."

    Two people are deadlocked, Li Shuai and Duan Lao are also very embarrassed, their fragrant Kingdom thing unexpectedly let two big figures of Nanshan be deadlocked here.

    Obviously, Nangong Chenwei is more domineering than Qiao Yuling. He replied directly, "either I go or I don''t want to."

    Qiao Yu''s face turned red. "I''m a doctor. I know how to do it better. You''re just an ordinary person."

    "I''m your man here. I have to do this kind of thing. If you can''t do it, don''t ask for anything." Nangong Chenwei''s answer is crisp, and his eyes are also very firm. There is no room for discussion.

    Qiao Yuling can see that if she doesn''t let Nangong Chenwei go, she won''t be able to collect any blood, but... She doesn''t worry about letting Nangong Chenwei go.

    For the first time, they had a conflict on such a matter. Duan stood up and said, "why don''t you just let me go, old man? It''s OK when he is old."¡° No way. "¡° No way. "¡° No way. " Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai all say the same thing. What else does Duan want to say? He is stopped by Li Shuai''s eyes. Li Shuai said: "I''d better go. I''m the king of Xiang kingdom. These are my things. If you can stay and help, I''ll be very happy." Qiao Yuling in Nangong Chenwei to refuse Li Shuai moment, while he didn''t pay attention, directly broke away from the control of Nangong Chenwei, and then with the fastest speed rushed to Shan Xinrong''s body, back to them, took out a small bottle, collected blood directly into the space. When she got up and looked back, she saw Nangong Chenwei''s enlarged face, angry expression looking at her. Qiao Yuling has never seen Nangong Chenwei so angry. After they are together, Nangong Chenwei seldom gets angry with her. Most of the time, they follow her. It''s normal for Nangong Chenwei to ask for her only when she''s 18 years old. Nangong Chenwei is a little angry and they''ve had a little bit of discord. This is the first time, she saw the anger in Nangong Chenwei''s face, and the deep worry in her eyes¡° No... nothing She looked at him with a smile, with a hint of flattery, when she reached out to touch Nangong Chenwei, he left directly, leaving a cold back.

 Chapter 976

    Qiao Yuling''s hand fell into the air, and she took back her hand. With a smile, she muttered in a modest voice: "what''s angry with you? You''re so mean." After that, she looks at Nangong Chenwei''s back like a child who has done something wrong.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t look back and went out directly.

    Li Shuai knows Nangong Chenwei''s temper and knows that he is angry. He looks at Qiao Yuling and is worried, but he can only go out with Nangong Chenwei. Duan wants to go out, but he thinks that there are all corpses here, and he can''t go either. He wants to stay with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "Mr. Duan, go out first. I want to see these corpses. They may be bloody. It''s not suitable for you to stay here."

    "This... I..." Duan didn''t know how to do it.

    Qiao Yuling said decisively, "go out, Mr. Duan. You can only disturb me if you stay here."

    "Oh, that''s fine." When Mr. Duan heard what Qiao Yuling said, he could only agree. When he turned to leave, he heard Qiao Yuling say again.

    "Please don''t let anyone in before I go out."

    "Good." Old Duan nodded back and went out with a tangled face.

    Seeing Duan''s figure, Qiao Yuling went back to the nearest corpse and squatted down. He took out a stick from the space and gently poked it. The other person''s body was like paper paste, and it was broken as soon as it was poked, and even something flowed out of it.

    Qiao Yuling took a look, no one else, directly took out a bowl, took some black blood, and then changed the strategy, took out the sword from the space, with a lot of strength, she directly gently cut the clothes on those people.

    Their bodies are as thin as paper. If they touch a little, they will flow something out. Naturally, they can''t touch it. But if you want to find out the difference, you can only use this method.

    No matter how hard Qiao Yuling worked, the chance was only half. Half of them were accidentally punctured when her sword slipped by, half of them were intact, and all the clothes on her upper body were exposed.

    Naturally, she would not look at the punctured ones again. She carefully looked around the good ones. She found that there was a special symbol on the chest of those people, and she couldn''t say exactly what it was like.

    But she didn''t want to miss any useful information. She just took out her pen and drew the symbol. After drawing, she put it away and checked it again. There was nothing special about it. Then she stabbed these people''s bodies again and again.

    Inside all became black water, a burst moment became a pool of black water, Qiao Yuling looked back and left.

    When she just went up the steps, she saw Nangong Chenwei''s back and touched her nose. She quickened her steps to catch up with Nangong Chenwei. Who knows that she quickened her steps, and so did Gong Chenwei.

    When she chased him to the outside, what she saw was that... Li Shuai and Duan Lao were surrounded by people. It seemed that they were two sides. Qiao Yuling, another man, had never seen him before, but... It looked a little similar to Li Shuai.

    Because they were both dressed in servants'' clothes and came up from the inside, no one noticed them. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had a very tacit understanding and did not speak.

    Li Shuai looked at the other person angrily, "Li Hua, what do you mean?"

    Li Hua looked at Li Shuai with a smile, then turned around and looked behind him, "come out, what are you doing hiding? Didn''t you say you supported me just now?"

    As Li Hua''s voice fell, a few people came out behind him. They were all those who had just knelt down in front of the hall and begged for Li Shuai. Even chubby Shizi was in it, but these people were a little guilty. They came out, and they didn''t dare to see Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai frowned at those people, "what does that mean?"

    "It doesn''t mean much. Since you can''t do a good job in Wang''s position, let me do it." Li Hua''s words are really straightforward, "this is not what I want to do, but everyone''s heart, they hope I can sit in this position."

    Li Shuai looked at the people behind Li Hua and asked, "is that what you think?"

    Some of the ministers, who were timid, knelt down on their knees, and some of them were brave. Finally, fat Shizi looked at Li Shuai with tears in his eyes and asked, "because of the national doctors in Nanshan, you arrested all the people who had been ill. How can you become king?"

    Li Shuai was very angry. When he saw the fat man, he wanted to get angry. But just now, he also saw the situation below. Now he can''t be confused. With anger, he said in a deep voice: "I have said that I will give you an explanation, but..." he swept everyone, "if you dare to mess, don''t blame me for being rude."

    Li Hua said with a smile, "Why are you so impolite? The people in Nanshan have already left. Are you still afraid of them? It''s just a Chen king. There''s no need to let all the people in the incense Kingdom suffer with you because of a woman. "

    Li Shuai didn''t speak, but he heard Li Hua say: "it was the doctors of Nanshan who didn''t give them medical treatment first, and then the doctors came out. This is the happiness of the people. I don''t want to catch up with the doctors of Nanshan and King Chen in order to curry favor with them. Can you be our king like this?"

    The words are hard to hear. Li Shuai''s face is black, but only he knows what it is. Instead of speaking, he looks at Li Hua coldly. Li Hua then said, "what did you do for the people of the kingdom of incense these days when you were king? Now that the doctor has come out, you have even arrested people. Marshal Li, you want to destroy the kingdom of incense. " Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are watching. The more Qiao Yuling looks at Li Huayue, the more she feels that something is wrong with him. She always feels that something important has been leaked by her, but for a moment she can''t remember¡° Are you going to rebel? " Li Shuai looks at Li Hua Road coldly. Li Hua chuckled and looked arrogant. "I''m not a brother who wants to rebel. I just want to make everyone''s life easier. You lock up their families. I just want them to see their families." On one side, Mr. Duan anxiously looked at the affairs between Li Shuai and Li Huazhi, and hurriedly stood up and explained, "King Hua, there''s a reason for the king to do this. If you bring the minister to encircle the king like this, it''s going to be a rebellion." Li Hua''s face sank in an instant, "rebellion? Hum, I''m dedicated to the people. If a minister didn''t ask me to come to my house, I would not care about these things. I just don''t want to see everyone suffer. "

 Chapter 977

    "King Hua, that miracle doctor is not a miracle doctor at all. They have another purpose." Mr. Duan is worried.

    Li Hua sneered, "isn''t it a miracle doctor? There are not so many seriously ill people who have been ill for many years, but they are all cured after being seen by the doctor. How can we explain that? "

    "This..." Duan didn''t know how to explain. He didn''t dare to look at Qiao Yuling. Now they were all surrounded. If Li Hua and other ministers of Xiang kingdom knew that the national doctor and King Chen of Nanshan were on the spot, I''m afraid they would be in trouble.

    Li Shuai was angry, but he was calm. He looked at Li Hua and asked directly, "come on, what do you want?"

    Li Hua turned back and pointed to the ministers behind him, "let go of their families, and all the people who have seen the disease."

    "No way." Li Shuai said coldly.

    "Here''s your chance. Since you don''t want to let people go, it''s not our fault." Li Hua also does not seem willing to pull down with Li Shuai again, direct big hand is waved, "go up."

    At once, some bodyguards who surrounded him rushed over, but some loyal guardians came forward to protect Li Shuai.

    For a moment, the scene is chaotic. Li Shuai is protected. Nangong Chenwei leans on Qiao Yuling and makes a protective gesture. But they both stand there calmly, watching the guards fighting.

    There are also several bodyguards to protect Li Shuai and Duan Lao and take them out.

    The host all left, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling two small shrimps in human clothes, naturally no one looked, standing there quietly.

    When Li Hua saw that Li Shuai had been taken away, he followed him in a hurry, and the ministers were also anxious to follow him. Some of them were still standing in the same place, with a pale face, and even stood there to discuss.

    "What is huawang going to do? What is huawang doing? I just want my wife to go home

    "Yes, yes, this is treason."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All the people talk, Qiao Yuling quietly stood there, Nangong Chenwei looked back at her, light way: "take care of yourself."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling said, showing a sweet smile, just want to sell a cute, who knows Nangong Chenwei don''t look at one eye, directly turned and left.

    Looking at his back, she heavily sighed, it seems that this is really angry, really angry, Nangong Chenwei has never been so to himself.

    After Nangong Chenwei left, Qiao Yuling stood there and watched the ministers leave in fear. Some of them finally followed him. There was no one in the dungeon door.

    She also took a step and planned to leave, but when she just walked out less than ten steps, a person came to her face. Unexpectedly, the other one in the single family was not caught.

    Because Qiao Yuling had changed her make-up. When she saw elder sister Shan Xinrong, she lowered her head and looked respectful. Shan Xinyun didn''t notice it at all and just passed by.

    After Shan Xinyun passed by, Qiao Yuling quietly followed him. Then he heard a father-in-law behind Shan Xinyun saying in a soft voice: "they were all shut up here by the king."

    Qiao Yuling understood, this is to find his brother, quietly with the past, she also followed the dungeon, but with the next can see the situation inside, she flashed into the space.

    Shan Xinyun hurried to the dungeon and saw piles of black water, clothes on the ground, and a strong stench.

    "Ah... Xinrong, Xinrong." Shan Xinyun squats in the clothes left by Shan Xinrong after his death. He doesn''t go forward to touch them. He just screams, and it takes a long time to recover.

    The father-in-law who came in with Shan Xinyun turned white.

    "Li Shuai, it must be Li Shuai." Shan Xinyun scolds hard in his mouth.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. After hearing this, he thought about it. He flashed out of the space, and then directly threw a needle at his father-in-law and stabbed him into his body. His father-in-law couldn''t move for a moment.

    Following her, she quietly steps forward and throws the needle at Shan Xinyun, but what she didn''t expect is that when she throws the needle at Shan Xinyun, Shan Xinyun flashes away in an instant, with extremely light skill.

    "Who are you?" Shan Xinyun looks at Qiao Yuling coldly and asks.

    After Qiao Yuling was surprised, she also restrained her mind and didn''t want to spend much time with Shan Xinyun. If she just wanted to catch Shan Xinyun, she completely guessed that Shan Xinyun had something to do with Li Hua. It''s good to catch people first and then keep threatening Li Hua. But when she did, she didn''t dare to think like that any more.

    Shan Xinyun has hidden too much. She has excellent skills. Sure enough, there is no one in the Shan family who is easy to get into trouble. If we don''t arrest Shan Xinyun now, I''m afraid... It will be a big trouble in the future.

    Qiao Yuling directly shot, also don''t speak, two people directly scuffle together.

    Qiao Yuling''s Kung Fu is pretty good in the public. She always practices it. When she''s free, she practices it outside and in the space. She never relaxes her training. Besides, she was a killer in her previous life, so her skill is not bad.

    But just like this, she and Shan Xinyun only drew.

    At this moment, she even thought that if she hadn''t caught the single family members by surprise, she would have run out of them. How could she have caught them. Qiao Yuling even felt that her body was a little bit soft. When she looked at her partner again, Shan Xinyun''s eyes flashed a touch of calculation, and her brain understood in a flash that it was Shan Xinyun who had given her medicine. I didn''t expect that this is also a poison master. Understand these, in the hand, she has directly taken out from the space of a self-made specifically for the single family this may be detoxification pill¡° Who are you? " Shan Xinyun is still asking who Qiao Yuling is. Obviously, Qiao Yuling is not easy to deal with in her heart¡° A domestic servant. " Qiao Yuling said in a rough voice, and continued to wrestle with Shan Xinyun. Two people fight in the dungeon, but they both consciously avoid the black water on the ground. The time passes by a little bit. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know how long after that, she even has no strength. Shan Xinyun''s condition was similar, and his face began to turn white. From the first fight to the last fight, no matter who it is, they all carry antidotes and poisons. You throw poison at her, she throws poison at you, and then each takes his own antidote. Under such an offensive, Qiao Yuling naturally takes advantage, because she has space to cheat, and she has space for water to remove many poisons, but Shan Xinyun can''t. no matter how much she carries on her body, she can''t compare with the small world in Qiao Yuling''s space. Finally, Shan Xinyun is stabbed by Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is about to step forward. Shan Xinyun throws a handful of white powder. Qiao Yuling subconsciously wants to avoid it. Shan Xinyun has already run away.

 Chapter 978

    Qiao Yuling looked back again, and the gaping father-in-law was left in the dungeon. She didn''t pay any attention to it. She ran after him directly and quickly.

    Obviously... When she came out, the people had disappeared, and the sound of fighting could still be heard in the palace, as well as the smell in the air, which made her eyebrows wrinkle.

    At the moment, there was only one thought in her mind, I''m afraid things would be bad.

    All the way to the gate of the palace, I didn''t see Nangong Chenwei. After thinking about it, she just went out of the palace. Naturally, someone was guarding her outside the palace. But because she spent too much time in the dungeon, it''s dark now.

    It''s easy to do business in the dark. She turned out of the palace wall by herself.

    Instead of going back to the hotpot shop, she quietly went back to the courtyard arranged by Duan. When she got back to the room, she went into the space, sorted herself out, ate something, and then began to develop those antidotes.

    Originally can control, can wait, but after the explanation, all people think, Li Shuai is out of thin air, is to curry favor with Nangong Chenwei, just have Li Hua this one.

    Li Hua really let those people go... Xiang kingdom is going to be chaotic for some days.

    Qiao Yuling waited all night. Nangong Chenwei still didn''t come back. At dawn the next day, Qiao Yuling made a little progress in her research in space, but she was not in the mood to continue her research.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t come back. She was worried.

    Still dressed in men''s clothes, she went directly to Dongfang Siqiu. She had been to Duan''s hometown, so the place was very clear. She avoided people and found Dongfang Siqiu''s yard. She immediately looked at Qiao Yuling.

    "I''m looking for your lady." Qiao Yuling said standing in the yard.

    Those who followed Dongfang Siqiu hesitated, but some smart people came forward and asked, "are you..."

    "Let me come and give you a message." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    The man turned black. "Are you from Duanfu? The old man didn''t come back obviously. Why should I ask you to send a message? "

    Qiao Yuling is about to explain. Dongfang Siqiu comes out of the room. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he is also stunned. He only feels that his eyes are a little bit alike.

    "Think of autumn." Qiao Yuling laughed and said in his own voice.

    The East thinks autumn to smile instantly, "jade spirit."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Dongfang Siqiu saw that Qiao Yuling had changed his appearance. He took a look at the people in the yard and said, "OK, you''re all busy." After that, she went to Qiao Yuling and wanted to reach out to pull her, but Qiao Yuling is now a man''s suit, so she could only take back her hand, and then said with a smile, "come in with me."

    After they went in, Dongfang Siqiu no longer had any scruples. He directly put his hand around Qiao Yuling and asked, "how do you dress like this?"

    "It''s a long story. I have something to do with you." Qiao Yuling said.

    "You said It''s easier to think of autumn in the East.

    "You should have known an official lady in the capital?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Dongfang Siqiu nodded heavily, "yes, there are one or two good relationships."

    "Can you get me a message?" Qiao Yuling asked politely.

    Dongfang Siqiu said with a smile, "you are so polite when you talk to me. If you have anything, just say it. Your business is mine." After that, she asked, "haven''t I left the kingdom of incense? Why are you back? You''re in a hurry. When I got the news, you were out of town. "

    "Blame me. I have something to do when I come back. Can you help me find out what''s the situation in the palace now?" Qiao Yuling said.

    Dongfang Siqiu nodded without thinking, "OK, I''ll go directly to the little sisters'' house to ask if they have any news."

    "Well, you go to inquire first. I''m in the most remote yard. You can find me there." Qiao Yuling tells Dongfang Siqiu where he is in the yard.

    Dongfang Siqiu''s mouth was almost closed. "Ah... Are you living in Duanfu now? Why don''t you come to me when you come? "

    "Something''s up." Qiao Yuling said faintly, unwilling to explain more.

    Dongfang Siqiu believes in Qiao Yuling unconditionally. What Qiao Yuling says is to leave directly.

    Qiao Yuling feels that she should take two more people with her. It''s not convenient for her to ask for information. She''s worried about Nangong Chenwei, but Shan Xinrong and others have been dealt with. The people Li Hua takes and those Li Shuai takes are not enough to hurt Nangong Chenwei. Finally, she goes back to the yard and continues to develop an antidote.

    That''s the top priority now.

    Will be their impetuous mood down, continue to start.

    The capital of Xiang kingdom is very chaotic. When Qiao Yuling is in the space, there are two waves of people outside. One wave supports Li Shuai and believes him unconditionally. Another wave says that Li Shuai, in order to please the national doctor and King Chen of Nanshan, locks up his own people and says everything.

    After Li Shuai''s day and night''s resistance, because there were too many people on the other side, those who had been treated by the miracle doctor and ordered to be separated by Li Shuai... Were all released by Li Hua''s people or the patient''s family members one by one.

    The west city and the north city became Li Hua''s territory. Li Hua was the leader of Li Hua, who resisted Li Shuai''s arrest. The east city and the south city all supported Li Shuai and believed in Li Shuai''s practice. Finally, it''s quiet. Li Shuai is in the palace. Duan and others are in the palace all the way. Nangong Chenwei follows Li Shuai all the way. After Li Hua''s people are cleared out of the palace, Li Shuai''s face is no longer black¡° How about outside now? " Li Shuai asked. Mr. Duan went forward and said, "Lord Hua has released all the people who have been separated by his own hands, and the families of the common people have come forward to help them. Now they are making trouble to get out of the palace, and Lord Hua has sent someone to send them. If you don''t let them out of the city, don''t blame him for being impolite." Li Shuai rubbed his eyebrows, looked up and asked Nangong Chenwei, "is there a good way?" Nangong Chenwei just said, "catch the thief first, catch the king." After pondering for a moment, Li Shuai nodded gently, "I''m afraid there''s only such a way now. If you don''t control Hua Wang, what''s next..." his heart trembled at the thought of what Qiao Yuling said. It''s a big problem when people are let out¡° Is there any way to catch Li Hua? " Li Shuai asked. No one spoke to the minister, nor did Nangong Chenwei. Here, someone rushed in from the outside, knelt down on the ground and said, "it''s reported that most of the people in the city are sick."¡° What? " Li Shuai stood up from his seat with a black face. Nangong Chenwei also knows the seriousness of the matter and frowns. Duan is also worried. Other people who believe in Li Shuai also see some signs. At first, they believe blindly, but now they really believe¡° My Lord, you can only decide what to do now. " Duan said.

 Chapter 979

    Li Shuai also has a headache. People on Li Hua''s side don''t believe it at all. Now that the disease has begun, some people must die, but

    Silent for a long time, he seems to have made a big decision. Looking at the people standing in the hall, "take Duan as the leader. All the people should be well protected. If they find that they are ill, they should listen to Duan''s arrangement."

    "Yes."

    "All right, let''s go back first." Li Shuai waved his hand impatiently.

    Nangong Chenwei also wants to follow Duan Lao. Li Shuai calls him, "King Chen, etc."

    Nangong Chenwei looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"

    Li Shuai got up and went to Nangong Chenwei. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "This time, please."

    "We''ll talk about it when it''s over." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    Li Shuai''s prepared words are stuck in his throat. He doesn''t say anything more. He looks at Nangong Chenwei and leaves.

    Duan is waiting for Nangong Chenwei outside. When he sees someone coming out, he rushes up and asks, "is king Chen coming back with me?"

    Nangong Chenwei looked at the time and guessed that Qiao Yuling couldn''t stay in the palace, so he just nodded and left with Duan Lao.

    Because Nangong Chen Weigang was just on the main hall and used his true face, the news that the king of Chen in Nanshan was still in the kingdom of incense was known to the whole city an hour later.

    Many people believe that in order to please Nangong Chenwei, Li Shuai takes those who have been treated by the doctor.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care about this. When he goes back with Duan, he is relieved to know that Qiao Yuling is in the room and doesn''t go out. However, he doesn''t go to Qiao Yuling''s room this time. Instead, he lets Duan''s servants live in the wing room of Qiao Yuling''s yard.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that Nangong Chenwei had come back, and he had already turned around in the space. After he suppressed his worries, he forced to study the poison. He didn''t know how long he had been there. He just felt a little dazzled in front of him. Finally, he went straight into the dark and completely fainted.

    When she fainted, the whole person directly from the space automatically back out, fell to the ground.

    At this moment, no one knew that she had fainted because of developing poison.

    As time went by, it was night again. After entering the yard, Dongfang Siqiu went directly to Qiao Yuling''s room. She knew that Qiao Yuling was in it and didn''t even eat.

    "Yuling..." Dongfang Siqiu reached out and knocked on the door. There was no movement inside, so she was a little worried. "Yuling... Is Yuling there?"

    There is still no action. Dongfang Siqiu is a little worried. She goes out again and asks the gatekeeper if Qiao Yuling is inside. The gatekeeper says Qiao Yuling doesn''t go out.

    East think autumn anxious, "people inside, how knock no one."

    The movement of Dongfang Siqiu has long attracted Nangong Chenwei''s attention. Nangong Chenwei begins to rest in his room, but when he hears Dongfang Siqiu knocking on Qiao Yuling''s room door for the first time, he has already sat up in bed.

    He has been listening to the movement of Dongfang Siqiu. When Dongfang Siqiu comes back to the yard, Nangong Chenwei has already opened the door and quickly walks to the door of Qiao Yuling''s room.

    He knew that Qiao Yuling must be in the space, but generally Qiao Yuling was in the space, and she also knew that someone knocked on the door outside, but now Dongfang Siqiu didn''t make any noise, so how could he not worry.

    Oriental think autumn see Nangong Chenwei rushed to Qiao Yuling room door, also some anxious said: "Chen king, Yuling she is not in it?"

    Voice just fell, she then saw that the South Temple Chen Wei had already directly kicked the door open.

    Nangong Chenwei kicks the door open and sees Qiao Yuling lying on the ground alone. His heart shrinks at this moment. His whole brain is confused. He comes forward in a hurry and holds her up and puts her on the bed. His voice trembles and his mouth keeps shouting: "Yuling... Yuling?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move a little. At this time, Dongfang Siqiu also came in. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s unconscious appearance, he was also shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    "Come to the doctor." Nangong Chenwei gave a low roar.

    Dongfang Siqiu nodded and ran out in a hurry, very fast.

    Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling tightly, for fear that she is unconscious because of poisoning, and his whole body is shaking. At the moment, he feels that the whole world is dark.

    Soon the doctor came, accompanied by Dongfang Siqiu and Duan Lao, and other Duan family members were driven back by Duan Lao.

    The doctor felt Qiao Yuling''s pulse. With Nangong Chenwei''s low pressure, his hands were shaking. After a long time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. "The national doctor is overworked and faints. I''ll prescribe a side-effect medicine and let him have a good sleep."

    "Come on." Nangong Chenwei direct order.

    Duan also looked back at the doctor and said, "please decoct the medicine yourself. The body of the Chinese medicine can''t be a joke."

    "Yes."

    This doctor was sent by Li Shuai from the palace. He was originally sent out to see if there was any place to help the Nanshan doctor. Unexpectedly, the Nanshan doctor fainted as soon as he arrived.

    Li Shuai made it very clear when he sent him out, so the doctor didn''t dare to complain and immediately went to do it. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei''s face was very bad, Duan Lao came forward in a low voice and said, "King Chen..." "go out." Nangong Chenwei said lightly. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei was in a bad mood, Duan didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to retreat quietly. Qiao Yuling fainted, which was also a big event. Duan didn''t dare to delay and reported it to Li Shuai directly. Li Shuai came soon, but he was in the yard and didn''t go in. Inside, Nangong Chenwei is still in the same position as before. He looks at Qiao Yuling quietly, as if he can''t see enough. God knows that when he saw her fall on the ground just now, his heart is about to stop. But he was still very angry, very angry, for a little bit of poison, she did not even care about safety, went straight away, I''m afraid something happened to her, but... There was no problem with the poison, she was able to tire herself out. It seems that after he left, she came back directly into the space, and never had a rest in the middle, so she would faint. The more he thinks about it, Nangong Chenwei has an impulse to take Qiao Yuling away. What does the world have to do with him? What he wants is only her. Tangled repeatedly, he constantly tormented himself, and finally did not take the step to take her directly, his girl is temperamental, her girl heart world, her girl will not leave like this. The doctor''s action is very fast. After boiling the medicine, he plans to bring it in by himself, but he is stopped by Li Shuai who is standing in the yard. He takes the medicine away and knocks on the door himself.

 Chapter 980

    Nangong Chenwei is offering into his tangled, heard the knock, stuffy said a word, "into."

    Li Shuai just pushes the door open and goes in. Nangong Chenwei hears the footsteps and doesn''t even lift his head. Li Shuai doesn''t speak either. Instead, he goes forward and quietly passes the medicine.

    Nangong Chenwei took it, then changed the direction, gently lifted Qiao Yuling''s upper body, let her lean on her body, and carefully fed her medicine.

    When people are in a coma, it takes skill to feed them. People like Nangong Chenwei don''t know how to feed them, but it''s really hard for him. The first scoop of them flows out.

    Later, Nangong Chenwei scooped up a little bit of medicine and finally fed a bowl of medicine. When he handed the medicine bowl again, he found that there was a man in the room, Li Shuai.

    He paused for a moment, and still handed the bowl to Li Shuai.

    Li Shuai knew what he meant and said in a deep voice, "come and have a look."

    "Go back to work." Nangong Chenwei said as he gently lowered Qiao Yuling.

    Li Shuai is silent. He really didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would make her dizzy. He feels very sorry. Nangong Chenwei seems to have guessed his idea and says in a deep voice: "don''t feel sorry. She does it for the common people."

    "Anyway, I want to say thank you." Li Shuai is very sincere.

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at him and said, "go and deal with things. You are also needed outside."

    Li Shuai nodded, "I''ll come to see her when she wakes up."

    "No, what you need now is to cooperate with her, or the life of the people in this city..." speaking of this, Nangong Chenwei didn''t say any more. Li Shuai knew what the poison was like.

    They didn''t talk any more. Li Shuai left. He really had a lot of things to deal with. He told Duan to take care of him and left.

    Naturally, Duan didn''t dare to be careless, but he had something to do and couldn''t stay here all the time. Thinking that Nangong Chenwei was familiar with Dongfang Yunze and Dongfang Siqiu, he called them over and asked them to stay in the yard and wait for Nangong Chenwei''s arrangement.

    Naturally, these two people are very grateful to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. If they were not for Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, they would have become a pile of bones.

    The atmosphere in the courtyard is very tense, and the atmosphere outside is even more tense.

    Some people who have been seen sick by Shan Xinrong have been knocked down because they can''t walk, and those who died directly when both sides were in chaos have all turned into black water. Their families or other people have direct contact with each other when they don''t understand, and things are getting worse and worse.

    Because of Li Shuai''s control, Dongcheng and Nancheng have no problem, but Xicheng and Beicheng are in a mess. One after another, the infectors fell down, and the poison spread in a few hours.

    Soon someone discovered these phenomena and knew that they were poisonous and contagious. For a moment, people were in a panic. Some people also faced up to this problem and knew why Marshal Li gave such an order.

    As a prince, Li Hua didn''t want to ascend the throne. It''s a pity that when he thought it was an opportunity to show his ambition, he did.

    Some of those who took refuge in Li Hua went to him one after another and asked him to think of a way. At least they had to detoxify these people, but some went directly to Duan Lao.

    Find the elder Duan. Duan takes in all of them, and separates them orderly. Qiao Yuling has arranged for them before, and he has them prepared.

    Qiao Yuling''s masks and gloves are all used for ostentation, and many doctors have been arranged.

    Qiao Yuling woke up the next morning. She took the medicine, but her body consumed most of her mind when she was fighting with Shan Xinyun. Later, because she was worried about Nangong Chenwei, she was still thinking about detoxification. After several times of torture, she even forgot to drink the water in the empty room until she fainted.

    When she woke up, what she saw was Nangong Chenwei''s haggard face and worried eyes. She even saw a surprise when Nangong Chenwei saw that she had no time to take it back when she woke up.

    "Chen Wei..." she called in a hoarse voice.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. He got up and poured a clear water. He brought it over and helped her up. Then he fed it to her.

    Qiao Yuling is so nervous that she lets Nangong Chenwei move. She thinks that this guy is still angry. Although she cares about her, she doesn''t talk to herself.

    After drinking the water, she was really comfortable. She carefully looked at Nangong Chenwei and said in a low voice: "Chenwei..."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, but quietly looked at her, deep in the eyes even a trace of emotion, he convergence is very good.

    Qiao Yuling silently sighed at the bottom of his heart, muttered a stingy word, with a sweet smile on his face, and then whispered: "don''t be angry, OK, I won''t be like that in the future, I''m sorry."

    Nangong Chenwei''s dark eyes moved, but... At this time his arrogant temperament came up, and he still didn''t want to disturb Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling''s eyes turned around and closed them directly. He was in pain. Nangong chenbian just wanted to teach Qiao Yuling a lesson, but when he saw her painful face, he was flustered again¡° What''s the matter? " He sat down by the bed and looked at her nervously. Qiao Yuling opens her eyes with tenderness and smile. Seeing her like this, Nangong Chenwei knows that she has been teased and is about to leave in anger. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuling directly entangles her eyes and reaches for his neck. His mouth also comes along. This kind of her, Nangong Chenwei is reluctant to push away, but think of Qiao Yuling do those dangerous things, he ruthlessly under the heart, directly push her away, did not speak, got up and stood far away¡° "Ouch..." Qiao Yuling fell down on the bed. This time, she didn''t pretend it. She really hurt. When she fought with Shan Xinyun, although she didn''t suffer, she didn''t take much advantage of it. When Nangong Chenwei heard her voice, he thought she was pretending again, so he ignored it and stood aside. As for what he was waiting for here... He didn''t know. Qiao Yuling didn''t look at Nangong Chenwei either. Instead, she directly lifted her sleeve up. What she saw was a large area of purple blue. Her eyebrows wrinkled up. She didn''t like it. It hurt... A little, she could bear it. Just just now by south palace Chen Wei such a push, directly knock in the bedside, so just feel ache. Nangong Chenwei waited for a long time and found that her descendants didn''t move. She quietly looked back and saw a big purple blue on her white arm, which was very eye-catching.

 Chapter 981

    Qiao Yuling didn''t look up at Nangong Chenwei because of the pain, but Nangong Chenwei had already walked up to Qiao Yuling and wanted to look at her arm, but after looking at it, he turned and left directly.

    Qiao Yuling thought she was going to pretend to be weak. Nangong Chenwei would come to see her. Who would think that... She turned around and left. Looking at the direction he left, she put a wry smile around her mouth. Men are really mean.

    A little slow, she flashed into the space to drink some space water, the whole person instantly comfortable, wanted to study poison, but think of that awkward man, she made his favorite pastry in the space, and after eating.

    Looking at the food on the table, she found that... All the food he likes to eat is what she likes to eat, and her heart is warm for a moment.

    After leaving the space, she went out of the room to find Nangong Chenwei, but after leaving the space, she found that Dongfang Siqiu and Dongfang Quze were standing in the yard, both of them quietly looking at her room.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and asked, "why... What''s the matter?"

    Dongfang Siqiu said, "you''ve come out. What''s up? Are you comfortable? Are you still suffering? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I''m ok. What''s the matter with you? Why are you all here? "

    "I''m worried about you. You fainted. It really scared us to death." After that, Dongfang Siqiu looked around nervously, and then whispered, "you don''t know. You fainted, but you scared King Chen, and you scared me."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at Dongfang Siqiu.

    "I came to see you, but I knocked on your room door and didn''t move. I went outside to ask if you were out. As a result, before I got to your room door, Chen Wang rushed to your room door and directly kicked the door open. When I went in, you were already carried to bed by Chen Wang. He asked me to go to the doctor."

    Qiao Yu clever understand, "it''s all right, you stay here will not be for me?"? Go back. I''m fine. What are you doing here in broad daylight? "

    "It''s all right?" Dongfang Siqiu asked in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "is it difficult? Do you want something?"

    "No, it''s just that when Chen Wang came out of your room just now, his face... Is really bad."

    "It''s OK. I''ll see him." Qiao Yuling finished and went to the wing room. After two steps, he stopped and looked at the two brothers and sisters in the East. "You go back. It''s OK."

    Dongfang Siqiu looks at Qiao Yuling nervously and hesitates to leave. Dongfang Yunze says, "let''s let them send some food."

    "No, I''ll go out with him for a while, just to get some air." Qiao Yuling said.

    Dongfang Siqiu said in a hurry: "no, it''s already chaotic outside now. It''s easy for you to get infected when you go out now."

    "Outside, what''s wrong?" Qiao Yuling asked, hearing these words, she only felt that her brain was empty.

    Dongfang Siqiu still wants to say something. Dongfang Yunze holds her and says to Qiao Yuling: "be careful when you go to the street."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded friendly.

    When Dongfang brothers and sisters leave, Qiao Yuling knocks on the door of Nangong Chenwei''s room. It''s a pity that there''s no movement in it. However, she doesn''t intend to let him respond to her. She knocks and pushes the door in automatically.

    When she went in, Nangong Chenwei was sitting by the bed, shutting her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling came forward, directly took his hand and went into the space. Suddenly he changed the place. Nangong Chenwei had to open his eyes. When he saw the dishes on the table, he realized that they were made by her and became more angry.

    I''m tired and dizzy. When I enter the room, I don''t have a rest first, but I cook directly. How about tired and dizzy again?

    Think of her fainting on the ground, motionless, Nangong Chenwei feel blocked flustered, simply turned his head not to look, directly went to one side of the bed to sit.

    Qiao Yuling sees that he is like this. Nangong Chenwei still ignores him. She is really worried. After thinking about it, she goes forward directly, squats in front of him, looks up at him, and whispers: "I''m wrong about taking poison water. I won''t do it again."

    Nangong Chen Wei Mou son moved, didn''t speak, Qiao Yuling see play and busy admit mistakes, "come back only study poison don''t rest, will oneself tired dizzy is also my fault."

    Nangong Chenwei moves again, but still doesn''t speak. It''s just that the surrounding aura has changed obviously. Qiao Yuling can feel it naturally. She knows that it''s the performance of Nangong Chenwei''s loosening.

    In order to let him calm down earlier, she decided to change her strategy, carefully lift her sleeve up, revealing her injury by Shan Xinyun. She said pitifully: "after you left, I met Shan Xinyun. She went to see Shan Xinrong. When she saw her brother died, she was a little crazy. I want to take her down. Who knows she is equal to me."

    Sure enough, Nangong Chenwei hears the news and moves. He looks down at Qiao Yuling tightly. That means waiting for Qiao Yuling to speak.

    Qiao Yuling had a chance to ease up naturally. "She''s good at using poison, and she''s also a leader. During our fight, she used poison for me, I used poison for her, and then they detoxified each other. Later, when she ran out of medicine, she ran away directly, but I''m sure she had something to do with Lord Hua."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned for a long time, until Qiao Yuling thought that his breath had not disappeared. He was thinking about what kind of way to make Nangong Chenwei calm down better. Then he sighed heavily. Then he directly stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground, put her in his arms, let her sit on his leg, circled her up, then took out the wound from his body, and gently rubbed her injured arm. His palm is big, with a cocoon, but Qiao Yuling feels very comfortable. She even fell asleep in his arms because she was too comfortable. Nangong Chenwei finished medicine, heard more and more steady breathing in his arms, the corners of his mouth involuntarily hook up, gently left a kiss between her forehead, holding her lying on the bed. He also did not close his eyes for a long time, holding her, both fell asleep. When Qiao Yuling woke up again, it was four hours later, she moved slightly. She felt Nangong Chenwei holding her. She was thinking about how to get up without disturbing him. When she got up, she saw that he opened his eyes. Qiao Yuling immediately thought that he was still angry, so he put his lips together and covered his lips tightly. Nangong Chenwei hasn''t done such an intimate act for a long time. He''s afraid that he can''t help eating her. So many times when they sleep together, he can only give her his arm as a pillow.

 Chapter 982

    But now she takes the initiative to send her to the door, where there is a chance for her to escape, Nangong Chenwei directly turns over and presses her under the body, he savors carefully, just like treating treasures, from her lips a little bit down.

    If it wasn''t for Nangong Chenwei''s death story, Qiao Yuling would have eaten her directly.

    Nangong Chenwei has already suffered, but in the face of whether he can eat or not, he tortures himself. He just gets out of bed and strides to the water.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was embarrassed to leave. He couldn''t help laughing. He put on his clothes and settled down. If he gave him a little bit of sweetness, he would be able to calm down. It''s worth the welfare.

    She can''t even help thinking of the world in her previous life. She should be at a young age when she was in a daze. She came from the girl''s palpitation. She thought of her heart beating speed when he was kissing her just now.

    This is the feeling of palpitation.

    In the heart did not have other matters, she was also very happy, got out of bed, walked to the water, looked at Nangong Chenwei and said: "bubble for a while, come up to eat. ¡¡¡±

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei''s voice was muffled.

    Qiao Yuling is really hungry. She simply washes herself, and then sits on the table to eat. Soon Nangong Chenwei comes. Qiao Yuling naturally puts chopsticks and ribs into his bowl.

    Nangong Chenwei also naturally picked up Qiao Yuling and gave him ribs to eat.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling''s heart finally came down, and she had the chance to say something else. "Shan Xinyun is not simple either. We need to ask Yingfeng if she left any people who shouldn''t have left when she went to Shan''s home. If she has such skills, there must be someone behind."

    "I''ll ask them to check this. Don''t leave my sight these days."

    "Good."

    Now for Nangong Chenwei''s request, Qiao Yuling doesn''t dare to refute what he really says. He''s afraid that he''s angry, and the man is angry... Because of himself.

    Think of here, she is more happy, and give Nangong Chenwei clip a chopstick, Nangong Chenwei looked up at her, also gave her clip a chopstick, distressed said: "eat more."

    "Yes."

    So from the beginning of qiaoyuling to nangongchenwei clip, into... Nangongchenwei to qiaoyuling clip, finally to qiaoyuling support the end.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling wants to eat, so she stops Nangong Chenwei out of Duanfu. Just as she wants to go outside to see what''s going on, she doesn''t let Duanfu send food, so she has to do something like that.

    Qiaoyuling put forward, Nangong Chenwei naturally won''t care, but before going out, qiaoyuling put on the veil and the hat, Nangong Chenwei is also so.

    Originally, he was full of trouble on the street. Now, in twos and threes, all of them came from other places to see Shan Xinrong. Some of them were arrested after seeing a doctor. Some of them had already happened before seeing a doctor. It''s hard to get out of the city again.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have gone through the southeast and northwest together. Li Shuai''s control is better, and Li Hua''s is in complete disorder.

    "If it goes on like this, the food in the city is not enough to support it like this. You go to talk to Li Shuai and find a way to take Li Hua directly and separate the southeast from the northwest. There is no infection in the southeast, and there is infection in the northwest. At that time, it depends on the severity of the disease."

    "Good."

    "It seems that I have to quicken my pace. If I go on like this, the capital of Xiang kingdom will become a dead city."

    Nangong Chenwei subconsciously said: "pay attention to your body."

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll do what you say."

    Two returned to Duan Fu, Qiao Yuling in order to make a show, directly gave Duan Laozi a few lists, let him to prepare herbs, these are all she needs to study, and directly her housing reform.

    A deserted courtyard in front of Duan''s mansion has become the focus now. Everyone is interested in this courtyard, but... Ordinary people can''t get close to it.

    Dongfang Yunze even guarded at the gate of the yard in person. He was afraid of something. Qiao Yuling didn''t stop Dongfang Yunze, and Duan would not stop him.

    Qiao Yuling is in his house. Naturally, he will be taken care of by his students.

    Duan Lao''s speed is very fast, and he has all the preparations Qiao Yuling needs. Nangong Chenwei goes directly into the palace to find Li Shuai, and the two sides work at the same time.

    With Nangong chenweijia''s participation, Li Hua was picked up and won by the most vigorous means. Those officials didn''t get Li Shuai''s important position in this incident, so Duan took people to work hard.

    Li Hua collapses and Shan Xinyun is killed directly by Nangong Chenwei. The reason is very simple. When he sees Shan Xinyun, what Nangong Chenwei sees is the blue and purple on Qiao Yuling''s arm. That''s why... When Nangong Chenwei kills Shan Xinyun, he is also poisoned by Shan Xinyun.

    Li Shuai personally sent Nangong Chenwei back to Duan''s house. Duan left all the other things to him. After all, Duan was old, but Duan had many students. This time, all of them were sent out and entrusted with important tasks.

    Fortunately, these people are all striving for success, and each of them can stand in their own way.

    When Li Shuai and Nangong Chenwei come back to Duanfu, Qiao Yuling is busy in the space. When she hears a knock on the door, she hurried out of the space, goes forward to open the door, and sees Li Shuai holding Nangong Chenwei back¡° What''s the matter? " After saying that, Qiao Yuling found Nangong Chenwei''s face was a little black. He reached for his pulse and knew that it was poisoning, and it was the poison she had been poisoned yesterday. As soon as he turned his wrist, he put a medicine into Nangong Chenwei''s mouth. Then he said, "come in quickly." Li Shuai puts the person on the bed, this just looks at Qiao Yu Ling way: "Chen Wang doesn''t know to suffer what stimulation, see a woman of Hua Wang Ye''s family, directly come forward to kill, that woman threw medicine powder to Chen Wang before death." Qiao Yuling a black line, gently waved his hand, "it''s OK, I''ve solved the poison for him, just have a sleep." Then she asked, "is that woman dead?"¡° Yes Li Shuai answered and hesitated: "one is divided into eight." When Qiao Yuling heard this word, she wanted to smack her tongue a little. Seeing the man on the bed, she silently laughed, lovely¡° Thank you, Mr. Wang. There''s nothing to do here. I''m still studying detoxification. " Li Shuai knows that Qiao Yuling is letting himself go. He doesn''t mean to disturb Qiao Yuling. Next, he has to rely on her and says, "pay attention to your body." He left. After Li Shuai left, Qiao Yuling closed the door, Nangong Chenwei moved into the space, and then he began to study again. Qiao Yuling is so busy that she doesn''t know when Nangong Chenwei wakes up. She only invades her own world.

 Chapter 983

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t mean to disturb her either. Seeing that she is very busy, she goes to pick vegetables and make food by herself. Little by little, if it''s bad, she does it again. Step by step, she finally makes a simple meal.

    There are two small dishes, porridge and cake. This is what the Qiao family used to eat when Nangong Chenwei was at Qiao Yuling''s house. Nangong Chenwei likes this kind of food, and Qiao Yuling also likes it.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling raised his head, he said in a deep voice, "come and eat."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw her familiar food on the table, showing a very beautiful smile. She came forward and said, "what you do, I naturally have to pay for it."

    "Eat it." Nangong Chenwei put her on the chair.

    Two people happily eat a meal, Qiao village unique food, Qiao Yuling want to study, Nangong Chen villa lived her, "change brain."

    "I''m worried. You''ve seen bao''er. I''ve taken his pulse. If there''s no accident... Now he''s in a situation."

    "I''ll send someone to see it." Nangong Chenwei said in a light voice that he didn''t have too many thoughts about the Du family. He just felt that the other side was very simple and good.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, you send someone to have a look. If bao''er''s symptoms happen, let people separate bao''er. Then I''ll see bao''er."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling is trying to figure out how to treat those people. On the other hand, Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi have an accident.

    Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi knew that the situation was serious, so they did not dare to go out of the hot pot shop. They spent the whole day together to study how their skills could go further. However, they didn''t want to sleep and wake up again. Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi had already been tied to the carriage, and they didn''t answer every day.

    Xiaoying and others find out that Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi have an accident for the first time, so they fight with each other. It''s obvious that the other party is prepared and has a lot of hands. He suffers from the shortage of hands. When the other party ties up people, they run away. Xiaoying and others chase the capital all the way.

    Because the capital is surrounded, all the people who want to enter the city can only be informed. YINGDIAN shows his identity and asks people to go in for notification. Soon Yingfeng comes out. After seeing that YINGDIAN and others know the situation, they dare not delay any longer and take people to Duanfu.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had a meal, and they were thinking about going to the mountain in the space. When they heard a quick knock on the door outside the space, they looked at each other and came out.

    Nangong Chenwei went to open the door and saw that it was Yingfeng. His face sank. "What''s the matter?"

    Shadow wind didn''t speak, but let the body to one side, revealing shadow electricity, small shadow, small eight.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned at that time and looked again. He didn''t see Qiao Yunan. His voice was cold and fierce for a few minutes. "What''s the matter?"

    Inside, Qiao Yuling, who is preparing to enter the space, feels that Nangong Chenwei''s state is not right. A few steps forward, he sees three people kneeling down. Qiao Yuling is confused and rushes out on the spot, "Xiaoying, Xiaoba, you..."

    Before she finished, she thought of Qiao Yu Nan, who was stunned in the same place. She felt that her head was in a muddle. "What about Yu Nan and Yi Zhi? Didn''t you follow them? "

    At this time, Dongfang Yunze came in at the gate of the courtyard, with a man behind her. Qiao Yuling recognized it at a glance. This is the shopkeeper of one of her hot pot shops in the capital. How did he come.

    The first time the shopkeeper came to Duan''s house, Duan''s house was heavily guarded, which made him a little nervous. However, when he saw the people in the yard, he said, "master, someone asked someone to send this."

    The shopkeeper didn''t know which one was the master, so he just put his eyes on Qiao Yuling, because among the women present, there were two kneeling on the ground and only one standing beside the tall and handsome man. Her age and appearance were the same as Fang said.

    Qiao Yuling recognized it at a glance. It''s Qiao Yunan''s Pendant. Last time she was robbed, she snatched it back by accident. This time she found Qiao Yunan, she gave it back to Qiao Yunan. Unexpectedly, it''s in the hands of the shopkeeper.

    She hurriedly came forward and took things directly from the shopkeeper''s hand. She was sure that it was Qiao Yunan''s. then she frowned and asked, "who gave it to you?"

    Qiao Yuling''s sudden momentum startled the shopkeeper and said in a hurry: "two... Two girls."

    "Girl?"

    "Yes, one is fourteen or fifteen, and the other is about ten."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and said, "is a girl about ten still veiled?"

    "Yes." The shopkeeper didn''t dare to ask how Qiao Yuling knew, so he nodded in a hurry.

    "Where are they?"

    "In the store, they want to eat, which should have been eating."

    Qiao Yuling did not finish, directly turned around and went out. Nangong Chenwei hurriedly followed, and Yingfeng and others naturally followed. The shopkeeper was confused, but he looked at the master and went out, and the things were taken away. Of course, he also wanted to follow.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei arrive at the hotpot restaurant as soon as possible. The second child takes them to the box where Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi are. When they go in, they see that they are eating in the room. The atmosphere is very good.

    "You..." Qiao Yuling looked at them and saw that they were OK. Then he was relieved, "what''s the matter?" Yi Zhi finally looked up at Qiao Yuling, "what can I do for you? I want to ask you, who are you provoking in the capital city? I sent someone to catch us there and tie us directly." Qiao Yuling nervously looked at them again. Seeing that they were able to eat and drink, she was relieved. Qiao Yulin said with a smile, "second sister, Yizhi is very powerful."¡° "Oh?" Qiao Yuling raises eyebrows. Qiao Yunan put down the chopsticks directly, happily said: "when those people caught us halfway, in fact, yizhi elder sister had the idea of running, but at that time, we followed each other. Before they caught us, yizhi elder sister took me away."¡° Tell me, how did you escape? " Qiao Yuling asked with great interest. Mention is really how escape... Qiao Yu Nan face flashed a trace of unnatural expression, Yi Zhi eat hand meal, then looked up to Qiao Yu Nan said: "you are not very hungry? Eat now. " Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "don''t be curious about how we escaped. I heard that someone from the other side mentioned Lord Hua frequently. The address... I''ll take you back." Yi Zhi deliberately wants to open up the topic, but Qiao Yuling can''t see it. She says with a smile, "Oh, it''s all escaped. Why can''t we talk about it? Let''s talk about it, our God..." "God, what are you nerves? We''re eating. If you don''t eat, go out first, I saw that the streets of the city were full of people falling on the ground... "When she thought about Gao Xuejing, she frowned and asked," haven''t you detoxified yet? "

 Chapter 984

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "the situation is serious, the poison has spread, you two are caught in the capital, these days can only go to live in Duanfu."

    "Well, I don''t mind, but we can''t let go of the people who arrested us." Yi Zhi is very angry to say.

    Qiao Yuling thought of the key, "the capital has been sealed. How did you two get in?"

    Qiao Yu Nan directly shook his head, "the other side gave me medicine, I went outside the city, they let us out of the carriage, I was still awake, also don''t know who knocked me unconscious from behind, I don''t know."

    "There is a secret way." Yi Zhi''s face doesn''t change color of say, she also was beaten dizzy, just she can think of, the city is sealed, these people certainly can''t come in aboveboard, so there is only one possibility, the other side has secret way.

    "Where is it?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Zhi fundus flashed a touch of unnatural expression, "I can''t remember very clearly now, I''ll tell you when I get back to confirm."

    Qiao Yuling knows that Yi Zhi''s strength of suffering from death comes up again. He doesn''t tease her any more. After they have had a meal, he takes them back to Duan Fu.

    Duan Lao arranged a yard for Yi Zhi and Qiao Yu Nan, but they didn''t want to, so they just lived together and directly lived in the wing room where Nangong Chen Wei and Qiao Yu Ling cleaned up when they were angry.

    Qiao Yunan comes, Qiao Yuling also has the mind to study the poison. Nangong Chenwei takes Yingfeng and YINGDIAN to check the people who bound Qiao Yunan. In fact, it''s very easy to check. If you can tie Qiao Yunan, it''s aimed at Qiao Yuling, so the scope is much smaller.

    It''s Shan Xinyun who has a problem with Qiao Yuling these days. Shan Xinyun''s power is under the control of Lord Hua. This is definitely the case of Lord Hua.

    After Qiao Yuling tried to detoxify again and again, he finally developed an antidote in the night one day later, but... It can''t guarantee 100% success.

    Nangong Chenwei saw the joy on Qiao Yuling''s face and went forward and asked, "is it done?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up and nodded gently, "it''s done. It''s just... It''s not sure whether it''s 100% successful now. Someone needs to try detoxification."

    "Tell Duan that he will inform Li Shuai. As for who is the person to try detoxification, let them decide."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling then thinks of space, but hesitates when she sees the sky outside. She goes out with Nangong Chenwei and solves the current problems earlier. She can leave earlier to find someone. There are still many things to do. Besides, so many people can save one more life in a minute or two.

    Duan was naturally happy when he received the news. He rushed into the palace and told Li Shuai that he had gone.

    Qiao Yuling wants to go out for a walk after she develops the antidote. Nangong Chenwei accompanies her at night, and they go to bao''er''s home unconsciously. Although the night of the capital is deep, many people are still hard to sleep and panic.

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei arrive at bao''er''s house, they hear the cry. They look at each other, and Qiao Yuling goes directly over the wall.

    There are people standing in the yard. When they see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei directly climbing over the wall, they are on guard. With infinite fatigue and silence in the guard, Qiao Yuling ignores them and rushes directly to the hall.

    It''s Du Niang and bao''er Niang who are crying. It''s obvious that something happened to bao''er.

    When Qiao Yuling went in, bao''er''s mother held her dark faced bao''er in her arms. At this moment, bao''er''s eyes had been closed tightly. Du Niang also sat beside her daughter-in-law, and they were crying helplessly.

    Du father and Bao father and son stood on one side, the same gloomy.

    Qiao Yuling came forward to grab the child to do the examination directly. Bao''er''s mother was crying. Suddenly, she was empty in her arms and collapsed in an instant. "Who are you and what are you doing?"

    Bao''er''s mother rushes forward to snatch bao''er. Qiao Yuling''s body flashes to one side and says cruel words. Her hand''s action doesn''t change. "If you want him to die, you rush over."

    Bao''er Niang stopped, but looking at Qiao Yuling with tension in her eyes, Du Niang also looked at Qiao Yuling nervously.

    Qiao Yuling felt bao''er''s pulse and found that the weak opportunity was almost gone. She had no time to think about it. When she turned her back to the Du family, she poured her newly developed detoxification into bao''er''s mouth directly from the space.

    Du''s family saw what Qiao Yuling was drinking for bao''er. They didn''t even notice that the bowl on Qiao Yuling''s hand was out of thin air. They were just worried about what bao''er had eaten.

    "What did you give boa and what did you give him?" Baoer Niang is a little broken.

    Du family wants to rush over, but Nangong Chenwei stands behind Qiao Yuling like a mountain. When she pawns her, Qiao Yuling turns her back to them and anxiously gives bao''er medicine.

    Nangong Chenwei''s aura is strong. Bao''er Niang is worried. Without mentioning it, she faints. The Du family is busy living. Bao''er Niang doesn''t notice Qiao Yuling.

    After Qiao Yuling poured the medicine into bao''er, she was relieved. However, she was not sure. She needed to take bao''er back. She turned to see that the Du family were busy with bao''er''s mother. She handed bao''er to Nangong Chenwei.

    He went forward to pulse bao''er''s mother in the eyes of the Du family. When he saw that there was no big deal, he said, "bao''er''s mother is OK. We''ll take it away first. When he''s well, I''ll let him come back." With that, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei left in a hurry. Du''s father and son go out with each other. What they see is Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling who make Qinggong leave. They are a little silly for a moment. Du Niang is a woman. Suddenly she thinks of something. She shouts to the back of her father and son: "did you two hear what she said just now?" Du''s father looked back, "what''s that?"¡° She knows our baby''s name. We don''t know her. How does she know our baby''s name? And when she talks, I always feel very familiar with her. I don''t know where she is Du Niang said. Du''s father and Bao''s father came in. The three members of the family sat together and talked. Bao''s mother was in a coma on the Kang¡° Bao''er''s situation is also dangerous. It can be seen that the miracle doctor is a real liar. If bao''er is like this, I''d rather he grows up ill as before. " Said father Du in a hoarse voice. Du Niang sighed heavily, then patted her thigh and said, "Oh, I remember. The tone of the girl''s voice just now is just like the old sister who came to our house to borrow." As Du Niang reminds him, Du''s father and son also think of it and nod their heads together¡° It must be so. Otherwise, how can they know our baby''s name? It must be my elder sister''s daughter. I didn''t expect my elder sister to have such a beautiful daughter and still miss us. "

 Chapter 985

    Du Niang said and began to wipe her tears. "Well, anyway, knowing that bao''er has been taken away by her elder sister''s daughter, my heart is half down. If the other party can save bao''er, it''s the benefactor of our family, but if it''s... It''s only our poor fortune."

    "Mother, don''t cry. If they don''t take bao''er away, we can''t do anything. Now that bao''er is taken away by her aunt, it proves that there is still a chance to live." Bao''er''s father was also distressed, but seeing his mother crying for his son was even more painful.

    Du Niang wiped her tears and said with a smile: "you silly child, how can your mother not understand? There is only one result for bao''er to stay at home. Now that she is taken away by her elder sister''s daughter, there must be hope. Just now, her elder sister''s daughter also said that when bao''er is well, she will let bao''er come back."

    "Yes, God bless you." Father Du said repeatedly.

    Du Niang looked at her son and said, "did your son see it? This is our nature. No matter who it is, as long as we have good thoughts, we will not be wrong. At the beginning, you had a good heart and brought people in, but now we see the hope of life. "

    Speaking of this, the three members of the family are silent. Now they know better than anyone what''s going on in the city, that is, if bao''er can survive without food

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that taking bao''er away in such a rash way would give Du Niang a little clue. She also gave her a new identity, the daughter of her old sister.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei use lightness skills to take people back to Duan Fu. When they go back, Li Shuai is already waiting in Qiao Yuling''s yard.

    When they enter the yard, they see Li Shuai. Without even saying anything, Qiao Yuling goes directly to the room with Nangong Chenwei. Li Shuai sees Nangong Chenwei holding a child in his arms and follows him in.

    Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi, who have been in the yard, naturally follow Duan and others.

    As soon as bao''er was put down, Qiao Yuling looked back and saw a group of people coming in. He said in a deep voice, "everyone out, this is a child with poison."

    Yi Zhi''s reaction is the fastest. She is not afraid of being dyed, but afraid of being dyed by Qiao Yu Nan. Qiao Yu Nan sees that Qiao Yu Ling is unwilling to go out in the room and is dragged out by Yi Zhi.

    Li Shuai also retreated, so did Duan and others.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t move. Standing behind Qiao Yuling, she looks at bao''er''s condition. There is no one else in the room. Qiao Yuling checks bao''er again and finds that bao''er''s condition is getting better. It''s just that bao''er''s time is too long and she needs acupuncture. She gives bao''er acupuncture in her room. After a long time, bao''er''s condition is stable. Qiao Yuling and his wife are relieved.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling turns around and smiles to Nangong Chenwei. The meaning of this sentence is very heavy.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally understood, even with a trace of arrogance, this is his girl, the future is his woman.

    Two go out to the yard, all people are looking at them, Nangong Chenwei quietly behind, this is belong to Qiao Yuling halo.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t notice. She just thought that she could finally save the poisoned people and leave to find Xiao Liu. She still had a lot of things to do.

    "Mr. Duan can do it. I don''t think it''s necessary for anyone to try detoxification, but I''ll treat him in different times first."

    When Li Shuai and Duan Lao heard the news, they were overjoyed. "OK, OK, I''m going to prepare. I''m going to prepare for what I need."

    Li Shuai frowned and said, "the national doctor wrote down the prescription first. Now I will send someone to transfer the medicine from other places. The medicine in the city is certainly not enough."

    "OK, write first."

    The next few people discussed how to do it. People can''t be released from the city until the poison is removed, but there''s another problem that baffles them, medicine and food

    Li Shuai can directly use the right to prepare the medicinal materials, but food... Some black hearted shopkeepers began to raise their prices on the first day of the closure of the city. Now the food in the city is more expensive than gold.

    When several people discussed, Yi Zhi was also there. She heard that there was food in someone''s house, but she just didn''t want to give it to the people. She was a little angry. She was really in the mood of the world.

    Qiao Yuling has food in the space, but it''s too abrupt to take it out in this way. In addition, she has prepared a lot of medicinal materials in the space. After two upgrades, the space has plenty of materials.

    Just as Qiao Yuling was frowning and thinking, Nangong Chenwei said, "I thought about the food two days ago, so I sent someone to transport some directly. It may be two days after tomorrow. It can solve the current problem. The most difficult thing is the medicinal materials."

    Qiao Yuling laughs when he hears this. Nangong Chenwei is unintentionally putting pressure on Li Shuai. How can he feel better as the king of this country when so much food is reduced on other people''s territory.

    But Nangong Chenwei, who has a dark stomach, likes it. The millet in her space has not been taken out for a long time, which is enough to support the whole capital. There is no problem with three days'' rations.

    Li Shuai doesn''t know what to say. At the moment, he feels that he has failed to be a king. He doesn''t think about food, even medicine. Someone even poisoned his territory. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, his whole kingdom of incense would be buried with him.

    So he was too lazy to think about it. He looked directly at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "what does King Chen think?" Nangong Chenwei took a look at Li Shuai, "I have no idea. This is the kingdom of incense." Li Shuai is speechless. What does this man mean? Don''t think he can''t hear it. Nangong Chenwei has a way. Now he deliberately says there''s no way, and he reminds us that this is his territory. After pondering for a moment, Li Shuai stood up and said to Nangong Chenwei, "King Chen, I don''t know if I can have a talk alone." Nangong Chenwei takes a look at him, then gets up and goes out with Li Shuai. Duan didn''t know what they said. He just looked at Qiao Yuling seriously and asked, "Guoyi, I''m going to separate those patients now?"¡° It''s to separate them. Old man Duan will separate them according to their different situations. "¡° Good Duan Lao left, Qiao Yuling alone in the room in a daze, thinking carefully about how many people can be saved by taking out all the herbs in her space. Yi Zhi saw Qiao Yuling come forward with a look of thinking and said in a low voice: "Yuling, why don''t you go to my old business with me at night?" Qiao Yuling turned around and suddenly didn''t understand the meaning of her words¡° Aren''t those people unwilling to take out their food? We''ll make them less than a dime. " Yi Zhi said with a smile.

 Chapter 986

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "don''t worry, it''s useless for the people in the fragrant kingdom to ask for a dime."

    Yi Zhi understood what Qiao Yuling meant, and was very discontented and muttered: "I''m just saying it wrong. I mean they can''t earn a silver coin."

    "Do you have a way?" Qiao Yuling looks back at Yi Zhi and asks.

    Yi Zhi nods heavily, "nature has a way."

    "Well, I''ll go with you tonight."

    "It''s a deal. I''ll go back to sleep first, and I''ll do it at night."

    "Yes."

    Yi Zhi left, Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, aware of entering the space, calculating how the medicinal materials in the space can cure those people.

    Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai went out for a short time. After a while, Nangong Chenwei came in by himself. Qiao Yuling was surprised to see that there was no Li Shuai, and asked, "is this a deal?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei just answered lightly and didn''t say anything else.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t ask. She knows if Nangong Chenwei will say that there are ears outside, so she goes to one side, picks up a pen and paper, writes down the medicine she needs, goes out and gives it to Dongfang Yunze, and asks Dongfang Yunze to give it to Duan Lao.

    She just returned to the room, and they didn''t enter the room, because bao''er was still in the room. It was night when she took bao''er back. Now it''s daybreak. Qiao Yuling went to the small kitchen in the courtyard and made breakfast by herself.

    This small kitchen is specially prepared for Qiao Yuling and others, but Qiao Yuling hasn''t eaten much since he came to Duan''s house. The two cooks thought that they were not good at cooking, so they didn''t have the eye to be a doctor.

    Who knows that today the national doctor actually did it by himself. Both of them were a little surprised. They didn''t want Qiao Yuling to do it by himself, but some of them didn''t dare to speak. During their hesitation, Qiao Yuling had already cooked the meal.

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw the two cooks looking at her nervously. She hesitated and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with the kitchen. There''s a little guest in the yard. Could you please clean up the Western chamber for the two aunts?"

    He was called aunt by the national doctor of Nanshan. The two cooks wanted to kneel down nervously, but seeing the sincere and kind smile on Qiao Yuling''s face, they nodded, "OK, OK, no problem."

    "Please." After that, she took things to the room and ate with Nangong Chenwei silently.

    In the middle of the meal, Qiao Yuling stopped. She asked in surprise: "Yunan was still there at night. Why just disappeared? Are you sleeping? "

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at Qiao Yuling and said without expression: "old Wang is much better. When he came to Duanfu to discuss things this morning, he came with his grandson Wang Ziqiu."

    When it comes to Prince Qiu, Qiao Yuling quietly closes her mouth and can completely guess what Qiao Yunan has done.

    Afraid of Qiao Yuling''s worry, Nangong Chenwei said again: "I let Yingfeng four people follow me to serve. It''s OK."

    Qiao Yuling''s black line is saying that... When Yu Nan meets Wang Ziqiu, she follows Ying Feng, Ying Dian, Xiao Ying and Xiao ba... Then she really has nothing to worry about.

    But Wang Ziqiu is still a little disappointed.

    Two people just had dinner, a cook will stand at the door, is very embarrassed report way: "Wang Ye, national medicine, west chamber has been cleaned up."

    "Well, I see. It''s hard work." Qiao Yuling cheerfully said that, then sent people down, she went to pick up Baoer, took people to the West Wing room, and attracted the honest cook just now, let Haosheng take care of Baoer.

    Thinking of the Du family, Qiao Yuling asks Dongfang Yunze to send someone to pick up bao''er''s mother. Bao''er''s body is very weak, and she still needs to apply the needle two days after tomorrow, so she can''t go back to the Du family now.

    It''s better to let Du Niang take care of her.

    After arranging things, she went back to her room, closed the door and went into the space with Nangong Chenwei. As soon as she went in, Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling''s space and said, "Li Shuai is willing to surrender."

    Qiao Yuling thought of it, but he didn''t expect Li Shuai to make such a decisive decision.

    Nangong Chenwei explained: "only you can help them solve the problem this time. In fact, the grain has been sent to the city in recent days. Unfortunately, there are too many people in the city now. They can''t hydrolyze their thirst. In just five days, Li Shuai can''t transfer so much food, so he''s worried."

    "You..." Qiao Yuling had a bold guess, but she didn''t say it, and she didn''t intend to say it. Finally, Shengsheng said, "you can do whatever you want, and I support you."

    Nangong Chenwei turned around and held her in her arms. She gently left a kiss in her hair. She said in a hoarse voice: "I don''t want to have a similar thing in the future. First there was war, then there were relatives separated, and then I came out to look for it so hard."

    Qiao Yuling understood, she guessed is not wrong, he really has such an idea.

    What if he wants to rule? As long as she Qiao Yuling has the ability, she will try her best to help him. This man is worth her.

    And she has the same view, war, blood into what she does not want to see, she does not want to see the separation of relatives, if you can easily accept a country, no matter how despicable she would like to. At least it can relieve people''s pain and give them a peaceful life. Qiao Yuling suddenly looked at Nangong Chenwei and said: "you said to Li Shuai in front of you that you are ready for food. What you said is the food in the space. In this way, Li Shuai will think that you have unpredictable deployment in various countries. In such a short period of time, you have mobilized so much. He will reassess your strength. This is bombing him." Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and gently scratched her little nose. "Li Shuai didn''t think of being king, just his duty. Now he''s just obedient, and he''ll be with Nanshan in the future. What else should he be?"¡° It''s also good. One more friend is better than one more enemy. "¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei answered and said, "there will be a war between Nanshan and the Northern Dynasty sooner or later." Qiao Yuling reached out and gently took Nangong Chenwei''s hand, showing a sweet smile, "no problem, you still have me. The mistakes made by the Northern Dynasty in Nanshan should also be paid."¡° Yesterday, I have received news that the Northern Dynasty knows that we are in the kingdom of incense, and then we have to look for people, not in Nanshan. Therefore, after intensive training, they intend to launch another attack three years later to win the so-called lost city and wash Nanshan with blood. "¡° Blood flow in Nanshan? It''s really a big tone. " Qiao Yuling heard these words, immediately dissatisfied.

 Chapter 987

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t give them the chance to fight back. I have always given the Northern Dynasty the chance. If they take the initiative to start a war again, then the Northern Dynasty doesn''t have to exist."

    Qiao Yuling laughs. She likes Nangong Chenwei like this. The Northern Dynasties have come again and again, and this kind of disease really can''t stay. Now take the kingdom of incense and take it step by step. If it can make the people in the world peaceful, it''s also a good thing to be a little bitter and tired.

    In fact, even Qiao Yuling didn''t find out. Now her angle of thinking about problems has changed a lot. She stands at the highest point and cherishes others.

    Nangong Chenwei bluffs Li Shuai about asking for food and medicine, but he does do something. After they discuss how to take out the food in the space, Nangong Chenwei is busy. Qiao Yuling pulls out all the medicine in the space, and then plants a new batch. In order to grow better earlier, she waters the space again.

    Busy in the space until the afternoon, Duan Lao came to see her and said that he had prepared some medicinal materials and needed Qiao Yuling to have a look.

    Qiao Yuling and Duan Lao went to the place where they put the medicinal materials. A large house was set aside beside them. All of them were seriously ill, that is, those who had been directly treated by Shan Xinrong.

    Qiao Yuling himself took some doctors from the kingdom of incense and told them the ingredients of these antidotes. It was late at night when he was faced with different kinds of medicine.

    The whole city is not quiet, many people are difficult to sleep, but today there is good news that it can detoxify and treat diseases, which makes everyone happy.

    When Qiao Yuling came back to Duanfu from the outside, he was almost tired and broke up. He was busy in the space for a long time. After he came out, he was busy outside again. As soon as he came back, yizhi welcomed him up. "How can he survive?"

    Qiao Yuling remembered that she also told Yi Zhi that she would go with her to steal things at night.

    "Well, it''s OK. Have you made a plan? What are you going to do? " Qiao Yuling looks at Yi Zhi and asks.

    Yizhi nodded heavily, a pair of big sister big pie, "OK, I have arranged, hands are waiting outside, I''m waiting for you, more people, more strength, let''s go."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling is pulled away by Yi Zhi in the state of muddleheaded circle.

    Two people to the outside, Yi Zhi directly to a remote place to go, Qiao Yuling wanted to ask, then to the mouth nothing to ask, directly followed Yi Zhi to go.

    As he walked, Qiao Yuling felt something was wrong. "Where are you going? It seems to be Lord Hua''s residence if you go further ahead. "

    "Lord Hua, Li Hua has been a corpse for a long time. I''m going there now just to borrow the site." Say words, Yi Zhi stopped, "come on, to the place."

    Qiao Yuling took a look at it. It''s next to Lord Hua''s house. It''s just a big place. Before she could understand it, she saw Yi Zhi put her finger into her mouth, blew it gently and made a sound.

    Then, in all directions, people flew out, and others came out of the alley. Roughly speaking, there should be two or three hundred people.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Yi Zhi like a monster. She can feel that the skills of these people are pretty good. How did Yi Zhi call these people here.

    Those people are very natural to say hello to Yizhi.

    "You''ve come. My brothers have been waiting for you for a long time. They thought you wouldn''t come."

    "No matter how, no matter how, I will come when I send you a message." Yi Zhi laughs ha ha, very straightforward say.

    "Come on, what do you want us to do?" Someone asked.

    Yi Zhi said: "then I''m not polite. It''s hard to be a guest tonight, for the people in the city."

    "It''s not hard. The people I''m not used to are those who don''t give food to the people."

    "Me too, me too, let''s do this tonight..." Yizhi spoke out her idea in a loud voice, completely regardless of herself. This is to steal food, not to buy food.

    Qiao Yuling stood by and admired her. Yizhi''s plan was very simple and crude. She took these people to steal the food from the people who had food at home. The food was directly transported to the palace gate. She didn''t care about the rest. As long as there were officials, at least everyone could get a little.

    Qiao Yuling also thinks this is a good idea.

    What makes her more curious is that these people are very convinced of Yi Zhi. When Yi Zhi says it, all these people listen quietly. Then Yi Zhi takes out a list and asks every ten people to go to one family, which will be faster.

    Yi Zhi did her homework ahead of time. There are 12 families like this in the city. After they have transported the grain, they will gather here to see if they want to steal some more corrupt officials.

    Qiao Yuling can''t speak any more. After Yi Zhi''s words, those people automatically gather ten people together. The last team is eight people, but they are all excellent. Yi Zhi arranges a family which is relatively close to the palace for them.

    After each family has arranged the manpower, Yi Zhi walks to Qiao Yuling side way: "come on, offer some overpowering drug, let them do things more smoothly."

    "There are so many overpowering drugs. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Qiao Yuling is dissatisfied. I''m afraid the overpowering drug in her space is really not enough. With so many people, she needs to do something more. Yi Zhi said with a smile: "I''m sleepy. When I woke up, you were in my room. I wanted to tell you after dinner. Who knows when I came back after dinner, you went out with Duan Lao."¡° Well, you tell them to wait here. I''ll be back in about five minutes¡° All right, you go quickly. " Yi Zhi can no matter where Qiao Yuling goes, she is waiting for Qiao Yuling to take the medicine back. After Qiao Yuling left, he found a small dark corner in the nearest place and went directly into the space. He made a lot of magic drugs in the space, and then wrapped them separately. Then he came out of the space and came back to Yizhi. Thanks to the difference between the time in the space and that outside, she went in to make medicine for a while. In Yi Zhi''s opinion, it was only three minutes. Qiao Yuling explained after giving Yi Zhi the medicine: "a small amount of it is OK, let the other party sleep until dawn, not too much."¡° OK, I see. I''ll tell them Yi Zhi busy with medicine, to those people to send, each team only sent a person, as for how they arrange, that is their own thing. After busy, Yi Zhi big hand waved, "for the sake of the people of the city, trouble brothers, an hour and a half later, I''m still waiting for you here."

 Chapter 988

    "Good." Those people quickly went in different directions, this time in groups.

    The person left, Yi Zhi turns head to get se of looking at Qiao Yuling, "how?"

    Qiao Yuling silently gave her a thumbs up, "fierce, I''m very curious, you wear here just how long, unexpectedly can summon so many people."

    Yi Zhi mysterious smile, "this also wants to thank you more, if not you, I also impossible period of time to achieve these."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Zhi white her one eye way: "last time you are not captured, I was anxious and have no way, finally can only use my old line to steal things, but steal who I am embarrassed, went to the most black sheep place, every night to those brothels can steal soft, steal out of the money naturally to just these people."

    "Don''t underestimate these people. They have their own abilities. What''s more important is their loyalty. Last time they helped you a lot. Unfortunately, they didn''t find much. They always thought that they owed me. Today I called on them to do something for the Hundred Surnames. They all came here one by one."

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head, Yi Zhi is afraid to forget his personal charm.

    "By the way, do we want to steal some officials next? Anyway, stealing a family is also stealing. It''s better to work together tonight. The main thing is not to steal tonight. When they know tomorrow, they will leave room for those people."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and felt that Yi Zhi was right. Anyway, stealing one is also stealing. It''s better to steal it together. The people in the city can have more chances to survive.

    "I need to ask Mr. Duan about this matter. We don''t know who has food in the official''s family. I''m afraid only Mr. Duan knows."

    "Well, let''s go back and ask now."

    So they went back to Duan''s house. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi went directly to Duan''s yard. Duan just fell asleep. When the people who were waiting on Duan saw that Qiao Yuling was coming, they went in and woke him up.

    Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling are very embarrassed. They really don''t know that Duan has fallen asleep. When they know, Duan has been awakened.

    Two people can only harden the scalp to ask, Yi Zhi did not speak, is Qiao Yuling said, the words are very direct, also not afraid of old angry.

    "I don''t know that Mr. Duan has gone to bed and woke you up. We have something to ask Mr. Duan, which officials in the city will have food at home."

    Qiao Yuling asked directly, but Duan Weizheng didn''t ask the reason. He told Qiao Yuling some names directly, and finally said in a low voice: "these people should have a lot of food."

    "Well, thank you, Mr. Duan. I won''t disturb him to have a rest."

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi come and go quickly. Duan looks at their back and shakes his head slightly with a touch of appreciation.

    One night, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi only made arrangements. All the food in the city was ransacked. The food at the gate of the palace was piled up into a hill, which was immediately taken over by Li Shuai.

    The next day, when the disease is under control, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei temporarily withdraw their hands. They go outside the city to play a pretext, and then take people and food back to the city. At the same time, they also come back with medicinal materials, which solves many crises.

    With the control of the poison, the city took on a new look in three days, and the death toll was well controlled. In addition to the death toll during Li Hua''s rebellion, the number of people who died of poisoning was within 100.

    Qiao Yuling is very happy to hear this number.

    Five days later, the closure of the city was finally over, and the city gate was wide open. One after another, some people left to go home, and some people stayed. Because those who were seriously ill had not yet had a good chance, they were all isolated now, and there were special people to guard them. They needed to be completely cured before they could be released.

    In exchange for the silence of the people, no one dares to make trouble, let alone say anything, or even cooperate with them.

    Standing at the door of the room, Qiao Yuling stretched lazily. Looking at the sunny weather, he was in a good mood.

    At this time, bao''er''s mother or bao''er came out of the West Wing room and saw Qiao Yuling. They were a little excited. Bao''er''s mother quickly walked up to Qiao Yuling and knelt down. All the words turned into two words, "thank you."

    Bao''er looks at Qiao Yuling curiously. Just as he wants to say something, he is pulled to the ground by bao''er''s mother. "Bao''er, thank you for your help."

    "Thank you." After bao''er finished, her little nose wrinkled, "isn''t this the old lady?"

    Qiao Yuling heard bao''er''s words and suddenly looked at him in surprise. "Why did bao''er say that?"

    Bao''er''s mother looks at bao''er nervously. She is a beautiful girl. How can she be an old woman? The child is not ill and confused. She is afraid that Qiao Yuling is unhappy. She wants to explain in a hurry. Then she hears Qiao Yuling say: "get up."

    Bao''er Niang looked up at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling laughed at her and reached forward to help her up

    "Thank you... Thank you." Baoer Niang said two words in a trembling voice.

    Qiao Yuling squatted in front of bao''er, looked at bao''er seriously and asked, "why did bao''er say I''m an old woman?"¡° Don''t be angry with children who talk nonsense. " Bao''er''s mother tightly pulls bao''er and nervously looks at Qiao Yuling for fear that she will be angry. Before she came here, she didn''t know anything. Only when she came here did she know that it was Duan''s house, and the people living in the courtyard were the doctors of Nanshan and King Chen. She didn''t know why they wanted to help her children, but her life would be theirs. Bao''er also looks at Qiao Yuling nervously, and doesn''t know what to say. Qiao Yuling smiles at bao''er and coaxes her into saying, "bao''er can tell the truth. It''s not a good child who lies." Bao''er blinked and thought, "you have the smell of granny." Qiao Yuling looked at bao''er in surprise. After thinking about it, he turned and went into the room. He took out a tray with seven kinds of herbs, each of which was very similar, and they were placed in one to seven¡° Honey, come and smell this, and then remember which one it is. I''ll give it to you later. You can tell me which one it is, OK? " Bao''er nodded slightly and clenched her mother''s hand nervously. Although bao''er''s mother didn''t understand, she was bao''er''s life-saving benefactor, so she took bao''er forward and let bao''er smell the medicine one by one. Qiao Yuling asked, "do you remember?"¡° Yes Baby nodded heavily¡° Now close your eyes and let''s play the game. " Bao''er closed his eyes. Qiao Yuling then got the one in the middle. Bao''er smelled it, and answered, "the fourth one."

 Chapter 989

    Qiaoyuling face a joy, and to take a, bao''er also answered right, she went on to take, bao''er no mistake.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling took out a kind of medicinal material that bao''er hadn''t smelled from the space through his sleeve and put it to his nose. Bao''er didn''t make a sound. After smelling it again and again, he whispered: "I didn''t smell it just now."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK, open your eyes."

    Bao''er opens his eyes as black as grapes and looks at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling rubs his head and says, "do you want to learn medicine?"

    Baby eyes a bright, heavy nod, "en, think."

    "Do you want to follow me?"

    Bao''er hesitated for a moment and turned to look at his mother. He was asking her for advice, but his eyes were full of desire.

    Bao''er Niang was already happy and didn''t know what to say. She looked at Qiao Yuling nervously and asked in a trembling voice: "is national medicine really OK?"

    "Baby is very talented." After Qiao Yuling finished, considering that the Du family are in the kingdom of incense, she hesitated and said, "your family can go with you, or stay in the kingdom of incense. I will arrange for bao''er to wait for..." looking down at bao''er, she thought, "when he is ten years old, she will go to Nanshan to find me."

    Bao''er''s mother knelt down to the ground and kowtowed to Qiao Yuling, "thank you, thank you, thank you."

    Bao''er also looked up at Qiao Yuling, then knelt down and cried in a crisp voice: "I''ve seen master."

    "Get up." Qiao Yuling laughed. I didn''t expect that after Niu Niu, there was another talented one.

    After bao''er and bao''er''s mother got up, Qiao Yuling thought, "bao''er is in good health. After a while, you''ll go home and think about whether you want to stay in Xiang kingdom or go back to Nanshan with me. No matter where you are, I''ll leave tomorrow. If you think about it, you''ll sue me tomorrow morning."

    "Yes, yes." Baoer''s mother nodded and left with Baoer.

    Nangong Chenwei stood behind Qiao Yuling for a long time. Seeing what happened just now, he came forward and said in a low voice: "it''s such a big thing to accept apprentices. Have you made such a simple decision?"

    Qiao Yuling turned to him and said with a smile, "the forms are all empty. When I was a teacher, I didn''t have complicated etiquette. I just kowtowed my head to my master."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her head, "just be happy."

    Qiao Yuling''s mood changed from the discovery of talent just now to the depression now, "I''ve accepted apprentices, but master... Hasn''t been found yet."

    "You''ll find it. Don''t worry." Nangong Chenwei comforted her softly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "ah, I hope master is well."

    See Qiao Yuling some sad, Nangong Chenwei proposed: "go out for a walk? I''ll leave tomorrow. "

    "Well, go out and see if there''s anything good. Take some."

    At noon, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went out for a walk. Because the city had just gone through a sick war and had not recovered, there was nothing to buy. After a turn, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went back.

    Back in the yard, Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi are not there, only Ying Dian is guarding in the yard.

    "Did they both go out to play?" Qiao Yuling could not help but be curious.

    Ying Dian felt his nose in embarrassment. "The young master of the Wang family came and was in the flower yard with the fourth young lady. Miss Yi Zhi was taken away by Wang Shang."

    "Ah?"

    "Miss Yi Zhi found the way for those people to go to the city and took Wang up to have a look."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered softly. He wanted to call Qiao Yunan back, but after thinking about it, he really left immediately. Whether Yunan can see Wang Ziqiu in the future is still a different matter, so it''s not too much.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei began to enjoy the temporary quiet time. As for the things... They really didn''t clean up any of them, and there was nothing to clean up.

    At night, Yi Zhi didn''t come back, Qiao Yu Nan knocked on the door of Qiao Yu Ling''s room, "second sister."

    Qiao Yuling opened the door and saw Qiao Yunan''s sad face. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"

    "Sister Yizhi didn''t come back. I couldn''t sleep." Qiao Yu Nan''s stuffy way.

    Qiao Yuling could not help but pull the corners of his mouth, and then asked softly, "then let''s sit on the roof?"

    "Good."

    After so many days of pampering, no matter how busy Qiao Yuling is, as long as Qiao is around, she will personally cook some health food for Qiao, and Qiao''s body will recover. Now lightness skill is simple for her.

    Qiao Yuling went up first, and Qiao Yunan also went up gently. They sat on the roof. The breeze blew across their cheeks and disordered their hair. It was very comfortable.

    "Do you think your sister Yizhi didn''t come back, afraid to sleep alone, or because of the thought of leaving tomorrow, some reluctant?" Qiao Yuling asked with a smile.

    Qiao Yu Nan hesitated and said: "I don''t know, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and began to brainwash Qiao Yunan, "have you ever thought that you can go back to see your parents and Xiao Wu right away, and wait for the second sister to find Xiao Liu and your third sister. Can our family be together again?" When it comes to the family, Qiao Yunan''s heart is very excited. Even when she just found Qiao Yuling, the sadness of parting was diluted¡° Well, I miss my parents too. I also miss my third uncle and mother. I want to see the safety of my elder sister''s home. "¡° It''s fun to be safe. When you go back, he''ll definitely chase after you, calling for your aunt again and again. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile that she really thought about home¡° Wow, really? Will he listen to me? " Qiao Yunan was thoroughly brainwashed successfully. Qiao Yuling rubbed her head with her hand and said firmly: "of course I will listen to you. You are his aunt." Qiao Yu Nan laughs and has already begun to think about everything at home. Qiao Yuling can''t help laughing when she sees Qiao''s expression. It seems that Prince Qiu didn''t say much missing words to Yu Nan today. The girl still doesn''t know what love is. Now she washes her brain... If Prince Qiu really has the ability, Yu Nan will grow up at that time. Let her make a decision. For the rest of the years, she hopes Yu Nan will be happy. Wang Ziqiu really did not know that he finally let Qiao Yunan remember himself. He didn''t want to be stirred up by Qiao Yuling''s two or three words. The next morning, just after dawn, the door of Qiao Yuling''s room was knocked again. Standing at the door, Yi Zhi, who had not returned all night, was embarrassed. Seeing Qiao Yuling, she even dodged her eyes¡° What''s going on? I didn''t come back all night, that''s all? " Qiao Yuling joked. Yi Zhi white her one eye, simply careless way: "I want to say, today I don''t go with you, after a few days I''ll go to you."

 Chapter 990

    "Oh? This is the case. " Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows and looked at her vaguely.

    Yi Zhi and white her one eye, "don''t say those useless, I just come back to tell you, you don''t worry I will go to you, you go back along the way to leave me some information, I will go to your hot pot shop to find information."

    Qiao Yuling see Yi Zhi unwilling to say, guess may have a relationship with Li Shuai, want to nod, "OK, pay attention to your safety, I''ll give you some medicine can be used."

    "Good." Yi Zhi nods gently, she and Qiao Yuling have nothing to thank, one or two words can do things

    "Have you eaten yet?" Qiao Yuling asked again.

    Yizhi shook her head a little tired.

    "Go to bed. I''ll cook breakfast."

    Yi Zhi nodded, very impolite said: "OK, do something I like to eat, this time and a half may not eat your meal."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. She looks at Yi Zhi entering the East chamber. Then she turns around and goes to the kitchen to cook. She goes to Nangong. Chen Wei naturally follows her.

    Two people make breakfast, Qiao Yunan has already packed up, and then went to call Yi Zhi, four people had dinner together, shadow wind and so on cleaned up some time, at this time Xiaoying said someone came to look for.

    There are several waves of people coming. Bao''er''s family and Wang''s family are also here. Wang takes his son and grandson Wang Ziqiu, as well as Wang''s doctors Liu, Duan and Li Shuai.

    This time, Li Shuai is very low-key. He brings two people to his side. Knowing that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t like those noodles, he comes by himself.

    Qiao Yuling met bao''er and his family.

    For the first time, the Du family came to such a big place. They were a little scared, but they bravely came in. When they saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, they all knelt down on the ground.

    Qiao Yuling rushed forward to help Du Niang. Du Niang was flattered and kept saying, "I can''t use it."

    "Get up." Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand to borrow her clever strength and directly pulled Du Niang up from the ground. She blinked with a smile and said, "aunt, who do you think I look like?"

    Xiaoying pulls bao''er''s mother up. When Du dad and bao''er''s Dad see this, they naturally stand up, just a little nervous.

    Du Niang looked at Qiao Yuling and hesitated: "Guo... Guo Yi, an old sister came to my family a few days ago. She is a bit like you."

    "Master is granny." Bao''er''s crisp voice sounded, but the Du family was startled.

    "Ha ha ha." Qiao Yuling laughed and said to her face, "yes, what bao''er said is right. I''m the old lady who went to your house a few days ago."

    Du''s family is muddled. They all look at Qiao Yuling inconceivably. Then they look at Nangong Chenwei beside them. The figure is really like that.

    "A few days ago, I went to your house in disguise for a reason. I bothered my aunt and thought about us like that." Qiao Yuling explained.

    Du Niang waved her hand again and again, "bao''er''s business is really thanks to the national medicine. If it wasn''t for the national medicine... My family bao''er..." Du Niang choked. How dangerous was bao''er''s situation at that time. If the national medicine didn''t show up in time, bao''er would have been a corpse now.

    "Meeting is fate. I have a fate with bao''er as an apprentice." After Qiao Yuling finished, he thought that he had to go today. He didn''t want to talk any more, so he asked directly, "can we discuss it at home?"

    Du Niang looked back at her family in embarrassment. "It''s agreed that since bao''er is a teacher of the national medicine, she should be with the national medicine, but we also want to see bao''er from time to time. After all, he is too young, so... We want to follow him, that''s... That''s..." she turned to her daughter-in-law.

    Baoer Niang is a little embarrassed and says: "Guoyi, my mother has no relatives. My parents are old, and there is only one younger brother in my family. If I leave... I will miss them..." Baoer Niang kneels to the ground and looks at Qiao Yuling. She sincerely asks, "I want to take my mother''s parents and brothers with me, and ask Guoyi to help me."

    Bao''er''s father also knelt down and said, "I''m going to ask for national medicine. My mother and I will work hard. What you say is what you say."

    "Yes, yes, so are we." Du Niang and Du dad also knelt on the ground.

    Qiao Yuling a black line, "what is this, get up."

    Du family know propriety, hear Qiao Yuling this lukewarm words, all wise stand up, bao''er Niang some embarrassed to Du father and Du Niang said: "father and mother, if not, you take bao''er to go, we have a chance to go to Nanshan to see you, when my brother married, home can, I will go to see you."

    "I didn''t say I didn''t agree." Qiao Yuling interrupted the Du family with a word, and said rather speechless: "all of you will not be idle people when you go to Nanshan with me. I will arrange for you, but I don''t need idle people, so if Uncle bao''er wants to, I will welcome them naturally."

    "Thank you. Thank you Baoer Niang is glad to hear this, but she has to kneel down again. Qiao Yuling grabs her in a hurry. "I don''t like kneeling all the time here."

    At this time, bao''er came forward and looked at Qiao Yuling with big eyes blinking. He said in a waxy voice: "thank you, master, for taking my family. Bao''er will study medicine well."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed his head. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at the Du family and said, "Auntie, go back to clean up first. I''ll arrange for someone to send you to Nanshan. Someone will arrange for you. As for bao''er, I have other things. It''s not safe for bao''er to follow me. I''ll arrange for others to teach bao''er something else."¡° It''s up to you and everything is up to you. It''s a blessing for our family and the child''s fortune to learn from you. " Du Niang said all the time, very excited. Qiao Yuling looked down at bao''er and said seriously, "master, if you have something to do, will arrange others to teach you, and will be assessed from time to time. If the assessment fails, there will be punishment. Of course, if you learn well, there will be corresponding rewards."¡° Yes, baby will study hard. " Bao''er nodded heavily, also very seriously¡° Auntie, you go back first. I''ll arrange all the staff later. You can start in three days¡° Good, good. " When the Du family was sent away, the Wang family came in, and the Doctor Liu, who followed Qiao Yuling for a few days, was still behind him. Wang Laolai naturally thanks Qiao Yuling. Wang De is the background version. Looking at it silently, Wang Ziqiu doesn''t see Qiao Yunan worried, but he still stands by his grandfather''s side. Qiao Yuling put her eyes on Wang Ziqiu after Wang finished thanking herself. After a long time, she looked at Wang and said, "why didn''t you bring your grandson?"

 Chapter 991

    Wang Lao embarrassed smile, "the national doctor joked, naturally to take his grandchildren."

    Qiao Yuling laughs, "those who can live in it."

    "Naturally."

    Qiao Yuling, this is a very tactful reminder. Only those who have the ability can do it. If they have no ability, they will naturally be willing to accept others. It can be regarded as her dissatisfaction with Wang Ziqiu now.

    Wang Ziqiu''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable emotion, with a firm.

    Qiao Yuling then stopped looking at them. He just looked at Doctor Liu, "Doctor Liu is coming... What''s the matter?"

    Doctor Liu''s face was tangled, and then he said sincerely: "I hope that the national medicine can accept Liu, and Liu can serve him wholeheartedly, and ask the national medicine to complete it."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, "do you want to follow me?"

    "Yes." There is a trace of firmness in Doctor Liu''s eyes.

    "Do you agree?"

    "It was master who supported me in doing this."

    Qiao Yuling, with a clear expression, looked at Doctor Liu and didn''t speak, but quietly didn''t know what she was thinking. No one at the scene made a sound to disturb her. She nodded gently when she was about to touch a cup of tea. "OK, but next I''m going to other places. You can only go to Nanshan first and help me teach two people first. I''ll give you a way. Do you agree?"

    "Agree, agree." Doctor Liu nodded happily.

    "Then go back and make arrangements. Three days later, my people will send the Du family to Nanshan, and you can also accompany them. On the way, you can start to teach bao''er, and I will leave a message for me on how to teach."

    "Yes. "Doctor Liu was very happy. He spoke with a twinkling voice, but on the other hand, he was not willing to give up. He was an orphan when he was young, and the master picked him up.

    He was clumsy. Shifu was afraid that he would suffer losses in the palace, so he simply let him cure and save people for a long time outside the palace until he met the national doctor of Nanshan.

    Master said yesterday that it was a kind of fortune to follow the doctors of Nanshan. Even if he was a little girl, he was very tangled. But after the tangle, he decided to listen to master''s advice and follow the doctors of Nanshan. His medical skills still need to be improved.

    Now he''s leaving. There''s no one around him who can''t bear to leave. Only... Master.

    Doctor Liu has left, and Qiao Yuling has also scored the Wang family. Wang Ziqiu has not seen Qiao Yunan from the beginning to the end this time. He is a little lost, but he has strengthened his confidence to become strong, otherwise he is not worthy of Qiao Yunan.

    When things are arranged, Qiao Yuling goes into the space and writes about the direction for Doctor Liu, as well as her requirements for bao''er and Niu Niu. In an instant, she gives Doctor Liu two medical books she has read in the space and arranges them together.

    After arranging all the things, Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai are talking. Qiao Yuling goes to the East chamber. When she goes in, Qiao Yulin really looks at Yi Zhi with a reluctant face.

    Yi Zhi also a face don''t give up and embarrassed looking at Qiao Yu Nan, softly comforted, "don''t worry, elder sister this side of the thing finished, will go to you."

    "Sister Yizhi, you must come."

    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t want to let me go, I will go. I will be Qiao''s daughter in the future, so I will go back to see my relatives." Yi Zhi half joked, said sincerely.

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head and pushes all kinds of medicine she prepared for Yi Zhi to her, "OK, Qiao''s daughter, take good care of yourself. I have written the usage in it. Next time I see you, I must be healthy in limbs."

    Yi Zhi turned round to white her one eye, stretched out a hand to take medicine to come over, "you come in to come in, still quietly touch of, quietly touch of even if, unexpectedly still curse me, I don''t four feet sound, difficult not lack arm broken leg ah, want to hurt my person also want to see, oneself is that."

    See Yi Zhi a face arrogant expression, Qiao Yuling smile, "good good good, as long as you good on the line, we have to go, take care of yourself."

    Mention to walk, Yi Zhi on the face flash over a silk not natural, afterward still lightly nod, "good."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t stand the difference, so he just looked at Qiao Yunan directly, "are you ready? Let''s go. "

    Qiao Yunan nodded gently, picked up a small burden she had prepared, carried it on her back, looked at Yi Zhi and said, "sister Yi Zhi, you must take good care of yourself. I''m waiting for you to find us."

    "Don''t worry. Come on, let''s go. Don''t be annoying here." Yi Zhi waved her hand, even unwilling to see them.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi and said in English, "take care of yourself. I''ll wait for you at home."

    Yi Zhi body tiny Zheng, stretched out a hand to do an OK action, then don''t see Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling pulls Qiao Yunan to leave without any stop.

    After two people go out, Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai are already standing in the yard. Nangong Chenwei comes up to Qiao Yuling and says, "let''s go."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and looked at Li Shuai who was standing in the yard and was looking at him. He said seriously: "Yizhi is handed over to you. If she is hurt at all, I will come back to collect the debt."

    Li Shuai also nodded his head solemnly.

    The farewell between men is not so tedious, Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai nodded gently, motioned in the air, and went out of Duanfu together. When he left Duan''s house, he was naturally accompanied by a large group of people. Outside the house, Qiao Yuling saw that Dongfang''s two brothers and sisters were also carrying a burden. Dongfang Siqiu even went forward and said to Qiao Yuling with a smile: "we can walk together again."¡° Is this going back? " Although Qiao Yuling was asking, his tone was firm. Dongfang Siqiu nodded, "yes, I''ve been in the capital for some days. It''s time to go back. Everything at home has been settled. I don''t have to be furtive any more. I''m homesick." Qiao Yuling nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go together."¡° Of course, and when you get to Dawen City, you have to live in your house for a few days. " Qiao Yuling chuckles. He doesn''t agree or refuse. He turns back and nods to old Duan and others. Then he takes Qiao Yunan to the carriage. Dongfang Siqiu is the same as the carriage. Nangong Chenwei can only ride a horse. The party set out. This time, there was no big battle for Li Shuai. But when their carriage just left Duanfu, the people who rushed out of Duanfu were packed on both sides of the street. With a tacit understanding, they all watched the carriage leave silently, and the people who passed by knelt down one after another. Qiao Yuling didn''t feel it at first. Dongfang Siqiu whispered, "how can it be so quiet outside today?" In doubt, she naturally wanted to have a look. Dongfang Siqiu gently lifted the curtain of the window and saw a full head. She covered her mouth in surprise. Qiao Yuling saw the situation outside when she lifted the window curtain in Dongfang Siqiu. Her heart was sour and sweet at the same time.

 Chapter 992

    That sour feeling, only her own clear, this moment before the study of poison all kinds of hard work is worth it.

    This situation continued until the gate of the city. When the watchmen saw the carriage, they all knelt down to see them off. The scene was very quiet, but there was an unspeakable seriousness and dignity.

    Outside the city, Dongfang Siqiu finally put down the curtain and patted his chest. "My God, it''s so shocking. This is the first time I''ve seen such a scene."

    Qiao Yuling mouth slightly up, this is the first time she saw such a scene, she thought he and Nangong Chenwei is quietly left, don''t think this time than last time''s departure is exaggerated.

    At the moment upstairs, Yi Zhi is sad looking at Qiao Yuling''s carriage, at the same time the corners of her mouth rise, with a kind of pride.

    "Is it happy or unhappy? She hasn''t left yet. You still have a chance to go back. " Li Shuai stood aside and said coolly.

    Yi Zhi turns head white he one eye, is very unconvinced way: "this call what words, this girl promised to stay, naturally won''t be afraid of you, what move although make, afraid of you not to succeed." Then she pointed to the city, "see, this is the charm of my girls and sisters. I''m afraid you Li Shuai can''t let the people do this voluntarily."

    Li Shuai, "..."

    It''s really no good. When people saw him, they had to obey him, not sincerely. But this time Qiao Yuling saved everyone. We all remember the kindness of the national doctor of Nanshan.

    "Even if people do this, it''s because of the national medicine, not because of you."

    Yi Zhi smile face such as dimple, "is because of jade spirit, so I just happy, this girl is willing to, OK, say business son, early busy finish, early I can also leave here."

    Hear her say to leave two words, Li Shuai''s brow can''t help of wrinkling.

    A little reluctant to hear her leave.

    "Now you can start to be your maid of honor." Li Shuai put his hands behind him and left first.

    Although Yi Zhi is dissatisfied, she can''t say anything. Yesterday, when she was looking for the secret way, she was inspired by Li Shuai. She even agreed to stay as his maid for a month. As long as she didn''t make any mistakes, Li Shuai can directly notarize. She will never be a child of the Yi family any more and sever her relationship with the Yi family.

    What''s more cruel is that Li Shuai even said that what she likes is Lord Jue. This time, she wanted to leave with Qiao Yuling because she was sad, so

    This reason is what she dislikes most, so in order to prove that she is not escaping, she can''t just leave.

    Ghosts and gods so left a down, Yi Zhi himself are some make fuzzy.

    On the way back, it was very smooth. It took a few days to get to Dawen city. As soon as they got to the gate of Dawen City, Qiao Yuling and his party stopped, because the Dongfang family leader brought people to the gate of Dawen city to meet them.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to let Dongfang Siqiu and his brother and sister go back. It seems that they can''t go to Dongfang mansion. When they went to Dongfang mansion together, Qiao Yuling and his party were warmly received.

    All the people in Dongfang mansion are full of enthusiasm and gratitude, and Qiao Yuling is also starting to make the next step of planning.

    She is now with Qiao Yunan. It''s not wise to take Qiao Yunan to batuguo to find Yujia or Tiangou to find Xiaoliu. She doesn''t know what will happen along the way. Those mysterious people who have cooperated with the Shan family and what Shan Xinrong said before he died are all dangerous.

    So she can''t take Qiao Yunan with her. She can only send her back to Nanshan first. Her safety is guaranteed, and she can rest assured. Besides, her parents must miss her very much.

    On the second day of arriving at Dongfang mansion, Qiao Yuling had a first conversation with Qiao Yunan.

    Just into the room, Qiao Yu Nan looked at Qiao Yu Ling pitifully, "second sister, do you want to say, don''t take me on the road?"

    Qiao Yuling asked, "how do you know?"

    "The second sister is really helpless these days. Naturally, the things that can make her difficult are all family affairs. In other things, the second sister always makes decisions directly and does not procrastinate. When we go out, it must be because of me that we can make her difficult." Qiao Yu Nan said.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help laughing. This girl is really smart. It seems that the people who know her best are the people around her.

    "What do you think about people?" She asked.

    Qiao Yu Nan in front of a bright, carefully with a desire, "I... I want to go with the second sister to find people, I want to find six, want to find the third sister, can you?"

    Seeing Qiao Yunan''s eager eyes, Qiao Yuling couldn''t bear to refuse. He thought and said, "OK, you go out to play first, and I''ll think about it later."

    "Oh." Qiao Yu Nan is very clever, what superfluous words all did not have, went out directly.

    After a while, Nangong Chenwei came in. Seeing Qiao Yuling still thinking, he came forward and gently pulled her into his arms. "Don''t think about it. Let''s go to Shan Fu first and check if we can find any useful information."

    "Shan Fu?" Qiao Yuling was a little surprised¡° Well, no one has moved Shan''s house since it was washed with blood. Now Dongfang family is the leader of Dawen city. Dongfang family has its own mansion, and no one has been to Shan''s house. I have long sent a message to Dongfang master to send someone to look at it, just to find some clues. "¡° You mean what Shan Xinrong said before he died? " Nangong Chenwei nodded, "I''d rather believe it, but not believe it. Since Shan Xinrong has said it, I don''t believe it''s for no reason. Besides... Prince Hua is dead, Shan Xinyun is dead, but Mo Hongshan, the daughter Shan Xinyun brings with her, has never found it, just like she lost it out of thin air."¡° OK, let''s go and find out if there is any useful information Mo Hongshan, a child, can be gone. If you think about the secret of the single family, you are afraid that Mo Hongshan will be a big threat in the future. They take Yingfeng and the other four to Shanfu, and they separate to find information. Yingfeng and the other four all go to the courtyard where the master of the single family lives, while Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to Wu''s courtyard. When Qiao Yuling stepped here again, he had the illusion that he was separated from the rest of the world. The secret rooms in Wu''s yard and all the places they had gone through little by little, and they didn''t find any useful information. In the process of searching, Qiao Yuling found two very common medical books under the pillow in old Wu''s bedroom. The strange thing is that the names of the two books are the same, but there is a big gap in content. At the end of the book, she even found a few blank pages, which makes people more strange.

 Chapter 993

    She can''t find any clue. She can only put the book into the space. If she has a chance to study it slowly, she can be pressed under the pillow. It must be meaningful.

    After another turn, nothing was found on the surface. Qiao Yuling began to knock to see if she could find any small dark grid. She found nothing after a turn. When she went to the study, she saw Nangong Chenwei standing in a daze. She came forward to see Nangong Chenwei holding several books, just like what she found under the pillow.

    "It''s strange that there are several blank pages at the back of a very common medical book." Qiao Yuling said doubtfully.

    Nangong Chenwei handed the book to Qiao Yuling, "there must be a problem, take it first."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling put it away.

    Nangong Chenwei looks around again. This time, nothing is found, so they go out. Xiaoying and others don''t get much. It can only prove that the single family are very careful.

    Go back a kind of Qiao Yuling all some stuffy, "Shan Xinyun can hide daughter in where?"

    "She is good at poison and Kung Fu. She can prove that there is someone behind her. I''m afraid her daughter will be sent away before the accident."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "you mean Shan Xinyun''s daughter is with those people?"

    "Well, since the Shan family can connect with them, only those people can protect Shan Xinyun''s daughter at the most critical moment. "Finish saying Nangong Chen Wei Mou light cold way:" I have let Li Shuai check, as for the result... Now is not easy to say. "

    "I always feel that the other party is not from the kingdom of incense, just like those people mentioned by Shan Xinrong before he died. Those people can''t be from Nanshan, nor can the Northern Dynasty. If there are such talents in the Northern Dynasty, they won''t use brutal force."

    "Well, Tiangou, Batu and Baiqi are all suspicious. I also sent a message to Dongqi. We need to check the details. Let''s see the situation first. We''re going to Tiangou and Batu next. Baiqi can decide according to the situation."

    "Well, send someone to check it first. I think these people will definitely do it again. The other side is a little tricky. What they fear most is their large-scale use of drugs." Qiao Yuling is a little sad.

    "Don''t worry about me." Nangong Chenwei said, gently embracing her in his arms, and asked in a light voice, "don''t you want to stay for two days? Three more days will be the day of you and hairpin. "

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t mention it. Qiao Yuling almost forgot it. She shook her head. "I want to find Xiaoliu and Yujia earlier. The kingdom of incense is close to Nanshan. It takes us a long time. Some other countries are far away from Nanshan, and some even have to go by water. I want to go back before I''m 18, and then... Marry you."

    With that, she didn''t even notice, and her cheeks turned red.

    Nangong Chenwei sees her red cheek and kisses her red lips directly. He can''t help but yearn for her for a long time. The more he deepens, the more he wants. Finally, Qiao Yuling is hurt. Nangong Chenwei resists the desire from the bottom of his heart and lets her go.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s red and swollen lips, Nangong Chenwei was a little embarrassed and said in a hoarse voice: "I really hope it''s three years later."

    "Fool, you and I will live three years less and lose a lot." Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "OK, don''t look at me like this. I can''t stay in Dawen city for too long. I want to leave tomorrow and go to Xiao Liu first."

    "Good." He answered softly, listening to her.

    Nangong Chenwei''s answer is so straightforward, Qiao Yuling is a little tangled, "I haven''t thought about it yet, what can Yunan do? I''ve talked with her, she wants to follow us, but... I don''t know what will happen on the road, I don''t want her to follow us, it''s too dangerous."

    "It''s really inconvenient to take Yu Nan with you." Nangong Chenwei is very serious.

    On the road, they can support Yingfeng and others to enter the space, but if they take Yunan with them, many actions will be restricted. As for the safety of Yunan, on the one hand, a 10-year-old child with only Kung Fu is the easiest to be watched on the road.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei think about the same, after thinking for a long time, she gently nodded, "let Yunan stay, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to send the Du family to Nanshan team will come, just let Yunan go with them to Nanshan, when the time comes to send Yunan to the capital, the Kingdom of incense and the boundary of Nanshan, Yunan is safe, and parents certainly miss her."

    "Well, have a good chat with her." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling nods heavily and immediately goes to find Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yunan is playing in the yard of Dongfang Siqiu. They are very happy to see Qiao Yuling.

    "This is the end of my work. I have time to come here." Dongfang Siqiu asked with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, come here to see if there is anything delicious."

    "Yes, I''ll have some more in the kitchen." Dongfang Siqiu said and looked at the servant girl behind him. The servant girl immediately turned and left.

    "Wait a minute." Qiao Yuling hurriedly called each other, and then he rushed to the East and said, "don''t go. There are many more on this table. I''ll take two bites and come to chat with you."

    "Don''t worry about it." After Dongfang Siqiu waved her hand to let the servant girl leave, she looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "you don''t know, but I want you to enjoy the best. How can this food entertain you?"¡° I''m sorry for that. "¡° I''m sorry between us. Are you going to see me? " Dongfang Siqiu is dissatisfied. After a long chat in the yard, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yunan walked back to the yard together. Qiao Yuling said, "Yunan, the second sister has thought about it. Go home first." Qiao Yunan actually guessed the result long ago, but still a little disappointed, "Oh." Seeing that Qiao Yunan was very depressed, Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed her head, "it''s not that the elder sister doesn''t take you. It''s too dangerous all the way. Now the elder sister is left at home. Although Xiao Wu has found it, he has gone to Dongqi country. He is not with his parents. You can accompany them when you go back. We are not with them. We depend on you." On saying that, Qiao Yunan''s low mood was much better, nodded heavily, "well, I''ll listen to the second sister''s back."¡° That''s right. I''ll arrange for you to continue to study Kung Fu after you go back. Do you know? "¡° Good Qiao Yunan happily agreed, and then asked: "second sister, when will you go home?" This is a sad topic. Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "the second sister should go to Xiao Liu first. After finding Xiao Liu, she will go to your third sister. If we find Xiao Liu, we will go home together and have a family reunion."

 Chapter 994

    "Well, I''ll go home and wait for the second sister, the sixth sister and the third sister to go home together."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and took Qiao Yunan''s hand. "Well, the second sister promised you to go home early."

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Nan nodded heavily.

    After the two sisters go back, Qiao Yunan still pesters Qiao Yuling to say something for a long time. At night, Qiao Yuling sleeps with Qiao Yunan.

    After everything is arranged, Qiao Yunan stays in Dongfang''s home early the next morning, waiting for the Du''s family to come from the capital to Nanshan, and then they go together. Qiao Yuling and others leave Dongfang''s home and start a new voyage.

    In the border area of the king of incense, they have been very fast. They didn''t encounter any special things along the way. They arrived safely, at the junction of the kingdom of incense and the kingdom of Tiangou.

    It''s not easy for people to arrive, but they are blocked when they want to enter the Tiangou national boundary, and they are not allowed to enter. They only know after inquiring.

    I don''t know how the news came here. Tiangou said that there was a serious infectious disease in Xiang Kingdom, and people from Xiang kingdom were not allowed to enter.

    Several people were blocked outside the city. At night, beside the fire, Qiao Yuling watched the fire and kept distracted.

    Nangong Chenwei handed the roasted pheasant to her, "don''t think about it, we want to go in more ways."

    "Well, I know I can go in. I just can''t figure out how the news came. It''s three months since we left the capital of Xiang kingdom. Doesn''t Tiangou know that the poison has been removed?"

    "Don''t think about it. There must be other reasons. Let''s eat first. I''ll go and have a look at it at night."

    "Well, I''ll come with you later."

    Two people are talking, shadow wind and shadow power station get up, respectfully way: "prince, princess, let''s go to investigate some."

    Qiao Yuling joked with a smile, "it''s true that I do everything by myself. I''m getting used to it."

    "Well, go ahead." Nangong Chenwei is simple, let two people go directly.

    Ying Feng and Ying Dian left immediately. Xiao Ying and Xiao baze quietly took down the small folding bed they had made all the way to Qiao Yuling and spread the bedding.

    After Qiao Yuling ate, Nangong Chenwei asked her to sleep. Qiao Yuling was not sleepy, so he took the medical book and said, "I can''t sleep after reading for a while."

    "Good."

    So Qiao Yuling read a book by himself, and Nangong Chenwei held the huge night pearl in his hand, and let Qiao Yuling lean on his arms to have a good look. Xiaoying and Xiaoba quietly went to the fire to fill firewood and watch the night.

    The atmosphere was quiet.

    About an hour later, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN came back. Yingfeng had six brands in his hand. YINGDIAN said, "Lord, the people in the dirty country were so bad that they were not allowed to enter the city in order to cheat more money. They had to buy some broken brands to prove that we had no poison. That''s why they let us enter the city, and we have to wait until tomorrow morning."

    Qiao Yuling closed the book and held out his hand. Yingfeng handed the brand to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling weighed it in his hand and couldn''t help laughing. "This is a wooden brand, and... It''s very rough."

    "Yes, I''ve tried, too. It''s so hateful. These people are designated to earn more money." The shadow electricity said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, with the same feeling, "these people really dare to do anything."

    "I''ll check again when I''m in town tomorrow." Nangong Chenwei looks up at YINGDIAN and yingfengdao. They should be together.

    After a good night, several people used the brand the next day and went into Tiangou. After they went in, they found an inn first. Instead of rushing away, they stayed.

    There''s no news about Xiao Liu in Tiangou country. They don''t know where to go now, so they have to live first and make a long-term plan.

    At noon, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN found the news.

    "It''s said that this is what Pingling city official means."

    "Is there any other reason why the people of Xiang kingdom are not allowed to come here?" Qiao Yuling asked curiously.

    YINGDIAN shook his head gently, "no other reason has been found. It''s just that some people say that the officials in Pingling city are very good at money. Anyone who comes into the city and looks at some identity or property will be invited to the official''s home."

    Qiao Yuling understood that she met corrupt officials as soon as she came in. It''s really... But it''s Tiangou''s business. Since they came in, what she wants to do is to find someone.

    "Any other news?" Qiao Yuling asked again.

    Yingfeng and YINGDIAN immediately understood Qiao Yuling''s words. Yingfeng said, "our staff have been trying to find the people from Nanshan who were sent to Tiangou Kingdom at that time. The number of people who were sent back to Nanshan by Tiangou Kingdom at that time was the least. It can be seen that many people were detained in Tiangou kingdom."

    "Yes. Go and find out. All the people in Nanshan will find a way to save them. "

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Yingfeng, YINGDIAN, Xiaoying and Xiaoba. "You four are tired these days. We''ll stay in Pingling for two days, and you''ll have a good rest. Don''t hurry to wait on them."

    "Yes." Four people backed out, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei entered the space.

    What Qiao Yuling often does in the space now is either to practice with Nangong Chenwei or to study medical books, where Nangong Chenwei himself studies food materials. Now for Nangong Chenwei, cooking is also easy, and a few more tricks. After two days in the space, Qiao Yuling wanted to go out to have a look, so on the third day, no one took him, so he went out with Nangong Chenwei. Pingling city is very big, but because it''s a border, it''s not very busy here, and the population seems to be very small. Moreover, every common people''s face is a kind of fatigue. They are as thin as skin and bones, and there are many people who fall on the street and don''t know what to do. Qiao Yuling frowned more and more tightly as she walked. The number of people in the shops on the street was even rarer. Few people went into the shops to buy things, and every shop seemed to have gone through the wind and frost¡° It looks like we''ve just had a fight. " Qiao Yuling couldn''t help feeling. Nangong Chenwei said, "it''s because the officials here are so oppressive that the common people are what they are now."¡° The sky is high and the Yellow Emperor is far away. The officials are like this. Don''t other officials know what''s going on here? " After Qiao Yuling finished, he patted his head gently. "It must be the officials." The South Temple Chen Wei agrees of nod, really is such¡° It''s so hateful. " Qiao Yuling kept cursing. She didn''t want to take care of it. After all, it was Tiangou country. But... Seeing the miserable appearance of these people, she felt a little distressed. Nangong Chenwei is a cold-blooded man. He is different only when he faces Qiao Yuling. Even Nangong Chenwei, the emperor of Nanshun, sometimes says that if he doesn''t give face to face, he can''t bear to see this situation.

 Chapter 995

    "Look at the situation first."

    "Yes."

    The two people couldn''t bear it. They were thinking about whether to take care of it or not. They didn''t want to get into trouble the next day.

    All the people who entered Tiangou Kingdom bought the brand in private. Naturally, the money for selling the brand was taken away by the government officials. However, after they entered the city, there were still people watching them all the time. Several people like Qiao Yuling, who had a carriage, were most likely to be watched.

    The reason is very simple. I just want to see if they have any silver. If they have, the officials will come to me.

    Qiao Yuling and his party stayed in the inn for two days. They ordered some good food and wine every day. The news had already spread to the official. So the man who came to trouble Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei this time was the official''s son.

    The official''s surname is also very interesting. His surname is Gou, his name is Gou Jingxiao, and his son''s name is Gou Jianfeng.

    When Qiao Yuling received Xiaoying''s report that Gou Jianfeng was waiting for them on the first floor of the inn with his minions, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing and made a pertinent judgment, "it''s really a dog''s nose. It smells like it."

    Xiao Ba stood aside for a long time. When he heard Qiao Yuling''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he explained in a hurry: "master, you can go down and have a look. His name matches his people very well."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling picks eyebrow, always calm small shadow also silently suppress smile, gently nod.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei and said, "let''s go and have a look?"

    "Good."

    When they came down from upstairs, they saw a group of people sitting on the first floor of the inn. They were all wearing the same clothes, and they didn''t look like yamen servants. At first glance, they felt like uniform.

    There is a fat man sitting in the middle of these people. He is nearly three or four hundred pounds by sight, but he is very tall. Sitting there is like a hill, and his hands are twice as big as those of ordinary people.

    It''s really Jianfeng.

    Qiao Yuling said something in her heart.

    When gou Jianfeng saw Qiao Yuling come down, his eyes lit up. His fierce momentum was gone in a moment. He stood up in a hurry. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.

    Because of his fast action and big body, he even overturned the table beside him.

    Qiao Yuling really saw each other''s physique, more than two meters, full of body, a lot of flesh, but because of the height, about three or four hundred pounds of people, can only say fat, but it is not that kind of exaggeration.

    Nangong Chenwei is excellent in all aspects, but Gou Jianfeng''s body, one can reach Nangong Chenwei... Four, so strong.

    Qiao Yuling is just a little surprised, how can there be such a little giant, and Nangong Chenwei saw Gou Jianfeng looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes, instantly sank his face, the momentum on his body instantly released, the whole Inn chilly.

    Shadow wind and others know Nangong Chenwei''s temper, feel this cold, they can''t help but step back, master son angry really terrible.

    Gou Jianfeng''s pawns were all shivering. One of them was a little thin, and even whispered: "is it going to snow? It''s so cold all of a sudden. "

    "Yes, yes, it''s too cold."

    Qiao Yuling naturally feels that Nangong Chenwei is angry, but she doesn''t expect Nangong Chenwei to ask, so she asks: "what''s the matter in front of Mr. Gou?"

    Gou Jianfeng was first attracted by Qiao Yuling''s beauty. Now he heard Qiao Yuling talking to him. He was a little bit adroit, and even didn''t know what to answer. He shook his head all the time. After shaking his head, he felt something wrong and nodded all the time.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Gou Jianfeng''s huge head, shakes and nods, and looks tired, but she doesn''t speak, waiting for Gou Jianfeng''s answer.

    Who knows, after Gou Jianfeng shakes his head and nods, he says, "no... it''s OK."

    "Since you have nothing to do, please go back." Qiao Yuling simply said a word, and then followed Nangong Chenwei upstairs. He didn''t care what Gou Jianfeng thought.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba go upstairs with Qiao Yuling to wait on them. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN don''t follow them, but they are observing in one corner.

    "Don''t you think the fat man is stupid, and he has a crush on the princess." Shadow can''t help but make complaints about it.

    Ying Feng shook his head gently. "If he can take a fancy to the princess, it proves that he has a good eye. But just because he takes a fancy to the princess, I''m afraid the prince will not let him go."

    Thinking of the aura released by Nangong Chenwei just now, YINGDIAN shrinks his neck. "This fat man is really... But his body is really like a mountain."

    Shadow electricity words just finished, fat one step a heavy footprint to go out, "go back." There was even a surprise in the voice.

    YINGDIAN''s mouth is O-shaped, and Yingfeng''s expression is not much better. Just now when the fat man came, they were both upstairs. It was the waiter of the inn who delivered the news to them, and they came down.

    When they came down, the fat man had already sat on the chair, so they had never seen the fat man walk at all, but now... Every step, the ground would tremble three times, was it a monster?

    Compared with the surprise of Yingfeng and YINGDIAN, all the followers around the fat man are happy to follow up, as if they won the lottery. Dogleg can''t be dogleg any more¡° Do you think the prince can kick a fat man off with one kick? " YINGDIAN even has some expectations. The fat man will come again. He wants to see if his master can kick the fat man away. After pondering for a moment, Yingfeng said, "you should see this scene, but can you kick it away... I can''t make a conclusion yet."¡° I''m really looking forward to that. " YINGDIAN said with a smile. Shadow wind white he one eye, "you such idea in here talk about it, don''t show, I''m afraid the Lord hasn''t kicked the fat man fly, but first kick you out." Think of south palace Chen Wei just the cold idea that just releases on the body, the shadow electricity can''t help of shrink to shrink a neck, "won''t, won''t." Yingfeng no longer cares about YINGDIAN, but follows the fat man out. He needs to know what the fat man is doing now, so that he can come back and tell the Lord. After the fat man left, he really didn''t go anywhere, so he went home directly. Yingfeng watched the fat man enter the house with his own eyes, and then he came back to tell Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei didn''t have much expression after hearing it. Only Qiao Yuling dragged his cheeks with both hands, and he couldn''t figure it out. "What do you say to eat, a person will be so strong, and the fat man''s parents also look like this?"¡° I don''t know. If you are interested, we can go and have a look. " Nangong Chenwei said that he didn''t put it in his eyes because he was a government official.

 Chapter 996

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. "I''m just curious, but I don''t have to go into the house to see it." Nangong Chenwei stopped talking.

    The arrival of the fat man of the Gou family did not cause any disturbance to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. He even thought that what he should do was over. He didn''t expect his son to come and go in the morning and Lao Tzu to come in the afternoon.

    After receiving the news, Qiao Yuling was very interested. He asked Xiaoying, "what''s the look like?"

    Xiaoying nodded gently and gave a pertinent reply, "normal people."

    "Then go down and have a look."

    When several people went down, Gou Jingxiao was already sitting in the lobby, with a high look. When Qiao Yuling came down, he just lifted his eyelids lazily. He didn''t even have a serious look in his eyes.

    After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go down, Gou Jingxiao doesn''t respond at all. They just sit at the table beside Gou Jingxiao and ask for a pot of tea with Xiao er.

    Their contemptuous attitude immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of Gou''s dogleg, "don''t you two have eyes? Don''t you see Mr. Gou here? "

    Qiao Yuling looked back and looked up at the man who had just spoken to her fiercely. "Where can I not see a dog? Can dogs be allowed in this restaurant?"

    The speaker choked for a while, Gou Jingxiao''s face turned black instantly, and heavily put his cup on the table to express his unhappiness.

    The people who followed Mr. Gou thought that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were scared. Who knew that they were sitting peacefully. Qiao Yuling even tasted a mouthful of tea and commented: "the taste of this tea is average."

    Nangong Chenwei also nodded gently.

    In this area is the speech of adult Gou, suddenly ignored by people, how adult Gou can swallow this tone, directly ordered, "come on, arrest them for me."

    With an order, all the people who follow Gou Jingxiao are aiming at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Unexpectedly, they don''t move at all. The people who rush to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have been kicked out by Yingfeng and others.

    The people who come with Gou Jingxiao seem to be tall and big. They have no skill, only a little bit of brute force. They usually rely on more people and some brute force to scare the people. I didn''t expect that they were kicked to the iron plate today.

    How many people rush to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, and how many people are kicked out by Xiaoying and others.

    Xiaoying doesn''t know if it''s intentional, or she is very pitiful to the boss of the restaurant. She directly kicks people out of the door, and none of the door, tables and chairs of the restaurant is damaged.

    What''s more, what they kick out is very artistic. These people are all piled together. The bottom people just want to get up, but they are pressed up by the people who fly out, and they become like a pile of people.

    Gou Jingxiao saw this appearance thoroughly angry, "bold."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei both look up at Gou Jingxiao. The former looks innocent, as if they don''t know what happened, while the latter looks indifferent.

    Gou Jingxiao is really angry. He still wants to curse people, but there is no one around him. There is a feeling that there is no place to vent his anger.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about this. What she thinks at the moment is how Gou Jingxiao, a normal middle-aged man about one meter seven or eight, can give birth to a son as big as a fat man.

    Is Mrs. Gou strong?

    When Qiao Yuling was distracted, he heard Gou Jing''s Filial Piety: "do you know who I am?"

    "My Lord, we didn''t break the law, and we didn''t provoke anyone. Why did you arrest us?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Gou Jingxiao''s face was not good-looking. He looked outside and said in a deep voice, "these people outside are your people, aren''t they?" When he finished, he looked at Xiaoying and others.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and asked, "if someone comes up directly to fight adults without asking, will adults let them fight back or sit and be beaten?"

    In the face of Qiao Yuling''s questions, Gou Jingxiao''s face was very embarrassed.

    This is the momentum to rush to take people back, who thought that the other party was hard stubble, the people he brought were kicked out, in this one he is a bully, now he is so dry Leng Leng here, let him how to swallow this tone.

    "I''m here to get some information. You hit people when you hit them." Gou Jingxiao directly pointed the spearhead at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, who came from Xiang kingdom.

    Qiao Yuling is speechless, it is to Yin can''t, clearly came, she thought about it, simply asked directly: "Mr. Gou, please be frank, we don''t have so much time to spend with you here."

    Gou Jingxiao also found that Qiao Yuling is not a good fault. Looking at Nangong Chenwei beside her, he coughed softly and said, "my son has a crush on you. I just come to have a look. You will live in this restaurant from today on. In three days, I will hold a wedding ceremony for you and Jianfeng."

    This words just came out, the teacup on Nangong Chenwei''s hand directly threw out, straight toward Gou Jingxiao''s forehead, for a moment, Gou Jingxiao fell straight down, completely fainted.

    The scene was dead. The people watching the scene outside all showed numb expressions when they saw that they were the servants of the Gou family. There was no sympathy, and no one was responsible for Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. They all stood quietly watching. The shopkeeper of the restaurant looks at the people lying on the ground in embarrassment, and then looks at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, who are sitting on one side with an old God, sweating on the head¡° Two guests, you... "The shopkeeper wants Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to leave, but the Gou family will not give up. But when he thinks that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are gone, the only restaurant that can support his family will never go on. But he thought of the anger he had suffered here these years and made a decision. He went up to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and said in a low voice, "two guests, please take your people through the back door." Qiao Yuling was very surprised, "we''re gone, what do you do?" When she finished, she pointed to adult Gou, who was lying unconscious on the ground. The shopkeeper sighed heavily, "if I can live here, I can''t be like this. On the contrary, I''m still living here. You go, I''ll go home with my wife and children. There''s no room for us here. We can live in other places." Qiao Yuling can deeply feel the restaurant manager''s disappointment in this place. She waved to Yingfeng and pointed to gou Jingxiao on the ground, "throw him out and dirty the place." Ying Feng didn''t even move his hand. He just kicked people out with his feet. The fainted adult Gou was like a rag, pressing on his servant and didn''t wake up.

 Chapter 997

    The shopkeeper saw that Qiao Yuling and his party were extremely arrogant, and they didn''t look a little afraid. He was worried and happy. After all these years, someone finally came to clean up Mr. Gou. He was worried that Mr. Gou would be treated like this, so he would have to settle the accounts in the autumn.

    Adult Gou''s legs were kicked out, but he didn''t faint. When he saw that his master had been kicked out, these people didn''t dare to go up. They went back to the government to find a doctor with his unconscious master.

    In the restaurant, Qiao Yuling sits calmly in the lobby and chats with the shopkeeper. Maybe it''s because Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei clean up adult Gou. The shopkeeper''s heart is happy, so he says more.

    There is no business in the restaurant. Qiao Yuling is the only one who lives in the restaurant, and there are few people who usually eat. So the shopkeeper and the second child all surround Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and begin to tell the story of Pingling city.

    "You don''t know. Although Pingling city is a frontier, it''s not as poor as this. Fifteen years ago, it was very good. Every family had enough food and clothing. There were many people on the street and many people doing business. Later, since Mr. Gou took office, Pingling city has been getting worse every day."

    "People''s life is getting harder and harder day by day. Adult Gou is a famous corrupt official. The Gou family likes shiny things, so they start to search for people. Every day they either go into the shop to rob them or force each other to die."

    With that, the shopkeeper took a look outside, and Qiao Yuling followed him. It''s true that there are few people who open shops in this street, and many of them are closed.

    "Because the Gou family is not affectable, there are not many people who can open the shop. Many people can''t stand this kind of torture and leave with the whole family. Ah... If I hadn''t had my 80 year old father and mother in poor health, I would have left long ago."

    Qiao Yuling was very surprised. She thought that the Gou family had oppressed the common people in the past few years. Unexpectedly, it had been 15 years. "For so many years, no one found Pingling City wrong?"

    "What''s the use of finding out? The Gou family dare to do it openly because there are people on it to protect each other." When the shopkeeper said this, he thought that Nangong Chenwei had just knocked people unconscious. He took a look at Nangong Chenwei and began to persuade them,

    "I think you''d better leave now. Now you can get out of the city. You all have some Kung Fu. It''s OK to fight. Gou Jingxiao is in a coma. There must be chaos after he returns to his house. No one will notice if you have escaped. You can leave quickly through the back door."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the shopkeeper with a smile and said, "since we have started fighting, we don''t intend to leave like this. Don''t worry, shopkeeper. It''s just that... We live here, and maybe your business will be affected."

    Some people are afraid of getting involved with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s bad luck, so they will definitely not choose to live in this restaurant.

    The shopkeeper smiles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter. Even if it doesn''t matter, no one will come to live. To tell you the truth, there are few restaurants in our city. Usually, we will receive people like you. They will go to the city in the dark and leave early the next morning after staying overnight. Those who come often know the current situation of Pingling city and don''t want to conflict with the Gou family."

    "Come and go quietly. Generally, the Gou family won''t come to trouble. In recent years, there are few people like you, some of whom don''t know the status quo. If you come here and live for several days, the Gou family will squeeze them. If they don''t hand in the silver, they will be put in prison until they finally hand it in."

    "No... but..." the shopkeeper said some hesitation, also small eyes turned to Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "the shopkeeper has something to say, but he has no defense."

    "The same thing happened to you before. In another restaurant, a family of three, also rich and noble, came with their daughter. Later, the fat man of the Gou family took a fancy to her. Mr. Gou took her back and directly filled the house for his son. It''s a pity... It''s a pity that the girl is very thin and small. It''s said that she will be gone two days after entering the house."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help frowning.

    The shopkeeper said with some regret, "the girl''s parents have a little money at home, and they want to get through all kinds of relationships to avenge their daughter. But in the end, the family''s wealth dissipated, and they didn''t get any results. The old couple turned white overnight, and finally died in the street in winter. After they died, the Gou family said nothing to collect the body."

    "Because it was on the street, no one left the street and avoided it all. Later, because it was too smelly, the Gou family ordered people to dispose of the body."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to express. It seems that Pingling city is really the world of the Gou family.

    "So I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Mr. Gou can inform himself that he wants to marry a girl. Then..." as soon as the shopkeeper says this, he feels chilly on his back and shrinks his neck. "That proves that the fat young master of the Gou family really has a crush on a girl. Usually, the filling that the fat young master likes is directly taken back."

    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to leave quickly. The fat young master of the Gou family wants to marry the girl back. You can imagine how much the fat young master likes the girl, and the Gou family can''t give up."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and said with a shallow smile: "don''t worry, shopkeeper. You can''t help us, but..." Qiao Yuling turned to look at the old restaurant, "but I''m afraid the shopkeeper''s restaurant will suffer with us." The shopkeeper has never seen such a person before. He can''t help asking, "are you really not going?" Qiao Yuling shook her head gently and her eyes were firm¡° The two of you can live in peace. You don''t have to worry about the restaurant business. Usually it doesn''t make much money. I was hesitant about closing the restaurant. Now I''m afraid I can''t do it any more. I''ll go back today and arrange for my father, mother, wife and children. I''m not afraid of anything else. " Qiao Yuling knows that the shopkeeper is really going to let go, but she can''t give the shopkeeper any promise now. It happened so suddenly that she hasn''t discussed with Nangong Chenwei. But with what the Gou family is doing today, Nangong Chenwei can directly knock Gou Jingxiao unconscious, which proves that he is angry in his heart. I''m afraid the Gou family has come to an end¡° Can the shopkeeper tell us that there is nothing else? "¡° Yes So the shopkeeper began to talk about some hateful behaviors of the Gou family in recent years, which made people hate.

 Chapter 998

    In Pingling City, the Gou family can''t be regarded as bullying the common people. It can be described as tyrannical. They even regard the common people in Pingling as their own servants.

    The shopkeeper has been talking for a whole morning, but only a little. This is still the point. Qiao Yuling can''t hear it any more. She''s afraid that she can''t control herself. Now she rushes to gou''s house and cuts off the head of adult Gou.

    For a whole morning, there was no one in the restaurant, only Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. After listening to the story in the morning, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sat directly in the lobby of the restaurant in the afternoon, reading a book, tasting tea, and being isolated from the world.

    Because something happened to the Gou family, and the news spread quickly, many people came to see it quietly, just to see who dared to fight against him, and even knocked him unconscious.

    Those eyes are all curious, no one is with Schadenfreude, and even some eyes with a kind of worship.

    Qiao Yuling is annoyed and asks Xiaoying to close the door of the restaurant. Then she puts down her book and looks at Nangong Chenwei and asks, "when is this adult Gou coming? It''s a little too slow to wait all afternoon."

    Nangong Chenwei said calmly: "I''m afraid he won''t come today. If he is in good health, he will come to trouble tomorrow. If he is not in good health, he can only come the day after tomorrow."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t help but give Nangong Chenwei a thumb, "fierce."

    Nangong Chenwei can''t help but black face, this is called fierce? The reason why he didn''t kill Gou Jingxiao was that he was an official of the imperial court. Even if Gou Jingxiao wanted to die, he should die in the hands of the imperial court. If Gou did all the bad things in recent years, he should be punished by the imperial court.

    If an ordinary person dares to go up to him and say that he wants to marry his girl with such an arrogant attitude, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as stun. He will make the other person never stand up again and spend the rest of his life in bed.

    The reason why there is no respect for Gou is that... If you directly maim the other party, you won''t come out to jump. If you don''t jump, how can you make mistakes in his hands? If you don''t make mistakes in his hands, how can you punish him.

    Nangong Chenwei said that Gou Jingxiao couldn''t wake up today. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went back to the room together. After returning to the room, they naturally went into the space and did what they should do.

    Early the next morning, Qiao Yuling and Nangong chenweizheng were having breakfast in the lobby of the restaurant. The door was knocked open by a group of people in Yamen uniform, who directly wrapped up the whole restaurant.

    Followed by the fat man of the Gou family, followed by Gou Jingxiao.

    Today, the fat man of the Gou family saw that Qiao Yuling was not coy the day before yesterday. He just glanced and turned to look at his father.

    Gou Jingxiao walked in with his hands behind him. Seeing Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei eating quietly, he didn''t feel timid because they came in, so his face became darker.

    Yesterday he came in casual clothes, today he has been wearing official clothes, the two people are still indifferent, he is even more angry.

    "What a bold Diao Min! When I saw my official, I was arrogant. Someone came and arrested them for me."

    As soon as Gou Jingxiao''s words fell, those people in Yamen service rushed over. As yesterday, they were kicked out before they left the table.

    But today, because the father and son of the Gou family blocked the door, Xiao BA was by the window. When he was the first one to be kicked out, Xiao Ba opened the window in a hurry, and everyone flew out of the window one by one.

    Yesterday, the scene repeats, Gou Jingxiao''s face completely black, just now also aggressive to him, now face rose red, this is not in front of his face hit his face?

    All of them are cleared out by Yingfeng and others. The people brought by Gou Jingxiao are not enough for the four of them.

    The scene is quiet, no one around, Qiao Yuling just looked up to gou Jingxiao, the injury on the forehead is too obvious, she can''t help but smile: "Mr. Gou is really dutiful, the injury on the forehead is not good, has forgotten the pain."

    This is to remind Gou Jingxiao.

    Gou Jingxiao was so angry that his liver ached, but he couldn''t say anything. After thinking about it, he looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "you are my favorite daughter-in-law of the Gou family. I just came to inform you. Make good preparations."

    Then he turned and left. The fat man of the Gou family looked at Qiao Yuling with a trace of greed in his eyes. Nangong Chenwei''s face turned black in an instant, and his chopsticks were about to be thrown out. Qiao Yuling held his hand, shook his head at him, and then his other arm was thrown out.

    Those who know Qiao Yuling, such as Nangong Chenwei and Yingfeng, all know that Qiao Yuling throws the needle out and goes to the fat man of the Gou family. But the shopkeeper and sophomore who are huddled in one corner don''t see anything. In their eyes, Qiao Yuling just throws his sleeve.

    Qiao Yuling does it by himself. Nangong Chenwei''s heart is more comfortable, but... More comfortable doesn''t mean he is willing to let go of the Gou family.

    Adult Gou''s strength didn''t bring any harm, and Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were not good friends. Gou Jingxiao saw it, so he wrote a letter after he returned home, to the effect that he needed more people to help him.

    As soon as he finished his work here, the servants came to report that his only son had an accident. Adult Gou stumbles into his son''s yard and sees... His son takes off all his clothes and is twisting his body in the yard. Is this dancing¡° What''s feng''er doing? I don''t want to put on my clothes. " Adult Gou shouts in a deep voice. Gou fat man seems not to hear the general, immersed in his own world, eyes completely no one else, eyes blurred. Gou Da was very popular. He looked directly at those servants who were holding a smile behind him and said angrily, "what are you doing now? Why don''t you tie up the young master and put on his clothes? You don''t want to live one by one, do you?" If the words in the front are threats, then the words in the back are enough to think that these servants are quick to go forward to handle affairs, because Mr. Gou can do it. In the past, the disobedient servants were executed in the most cruel way in front of all of them. Several servants standing in the yard rushed to gou Pang. Unfortunately, Gou Pang''s body was too big. These people used to be pushed away by Gou Pang. Adult Gou shouts to the housekeeper behind him: "go to find someone to come here."¡° Yes... Yes. " The housekeeper went in a hurry. Soon more than 20 people came to Hula. These people usually bully the people outside and follow the fat man. Suddenly they came in and saw that the fat man was naked, and they were all a little confused.

 Chapter 999

    A lot of people subconsciously go to see Gou fatty''s second son, tall and tall. The contrast is like a toothpick stuck on a wax gourd. How do you feel happy.

    Some people even can''t help thinking that those folk girls who Gou Pang Zi has occupied in recent years are not ridiculed because of the second child, and then Gou Pang Zi directly crushed each other to death.

    "What are you doing? Tie up the young master quickly." Gou Jingxiao''s face was so black that it couldn''t be any more. He yelled at the people who just came in.

    The servants came forward in a hurry when they heard this voice. They all worked together to crush the number of people, so they soon controlled Gou pangzi. The housekeeper of the Gou family immediately went to the doctor.

    However, the general doctors in the town could not see what had happened, and they couldn''t find out what had happened. Time went by little, but later the effect of silver needle passed, and the fat man recovered little by little.

    Seeing that he was tied, Gou Pang immediately became angry. "What''s this for? How dare you tie me? You dog slaves don''t want to live, do you?"

    All the people who tied up Gou Pang Zi retreated to one side with trembling. Only Gou Jingxiao came out and looked at Gou Pang Zi with dissatisfaction. "You''re so happy to roar."

    Although Gou fat man has a bad temper, he is definitely a filial son. Seeing his father''s face is not very good, he doesn''t know what happened, so he can only shut his mouth in silence.

    "All right, step back." After Gou Jingxiao asked all the servants to retreat, he went to fat man Gou and squatted down, looking at him, "is it better? Is it clear now?"

    Goupang then felt something was wrong, "Dad, what happened?"

    Gou Jingxiao found that Gou Pang really recovered his mind, so he came forward and untied the rope on Gou Pang and said, "I don''t know what happened to you. Just after you came back, you were as mad as crazy. You took off your clothes in the yard and danced in the yard. I didn''t respond to your call, so I asked them to tie you up."

    "How can..." Gou Pang''s face was as pale as ashes. After Gou Jingxiao untied the rope on his body, Gou Pang''s servant''s coat fell off, revealing CHIGUO''s body again. He looked down and saw his second son, who could not be known to outsiders, and exclaimed, "ah..."

    Gou Jingxiao also glanced at his son. He was a little disappointed. He always thought that his son was playing to death because his son was too strong. But now it seems that... No wonder women didn''t take him home, but none of them could be pregnant with grandchildren.

    "Don''t howl here." He said something angrily.

    As expected, fatso Gou stopped his voice and put himself up. His tears were about to fall. He even said uneasily, "Dad, do they... Do they all see me like this?"

    "You think so." Gou Jingxiao discontented to say a word, then scruple to the son''s face, voice comfort way: "don''t worry, they dare not go out nonsense, unless they don''t want to live one by one."

    "Oh." Although Gou Pang is not afraid of those servants'' nonsense, he is also very unhappy in his heart.

    No one will be happy, his whole body has been seen by others, even if the other is a man, he can''t stand it.

    "Tell me, how can you be like this? How can you suddenly be as mad as you are, and you don''t even respond to it. " Gou Jingxiao still doesn''t know what happened to his son.

    Gou pangzi also doubts, "I didn''t do anything today, so I went to see little beauty with Dad, and then I came back."

    Gou Jingxiao some hate iron not just way: "then you say, you are not eating what?"

    "No... No." Gou fatty just finished, stomach as if there is a feeling in general, Gulu Gulu called up.

    Gou Jingxiao is really angry, but for such a son, all his money is saved for this son, "OK, go to eat quickly, don''t be hungry. Today''s affairs will be checked by my father later."

    "Oh."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t know the truth about what happened to their father and son, but she can guess seven or eight points about the medicine Qiao Yuling gave. At the moment, they are also talking about the father and son of the Gou family.

    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with people who have been here for so long." Qiao Yuling said, but didn''t seem worried.

    Nangong Chenwei said in a low voice: "it happens that I clean up the garbage for Tiangou country. They should thank me."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods gently. Anyway, Nangong Chenwei agrees with everything she does.

    Nangong Chenwei quietly looks at Qiao Yuling, as if he can''t see enough. After Qiao Yuling and her hairpin pass, he finds that she seems to have some obvious changes, more charming, and often makes him unable to move his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling in recent days, often Nangong Chenwei such eyes, she had a good look at Nangong Chenwei, "OK, don''t think about it, be careful to be possessed."

    "I''ve been obsessed with you." Nangong Chenwei said in a hoarse voice.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, blinked, and her heart raised a bad idea. She directly leaned forward, sent her lips to his lips, and took the initiative to kiss them.

    Qiao Yuling''s initiative, for Nangong Chenwei, is absolutely a fatal temptation. He reaches out his hand and hugs her, and directly hugs her to the bed, and starts to ask for it a little bit. At first, Qiao Yuling just wanted to tease Nangong Chenwei, but after so many days of tacit understanding, Nangong Chenwei seems to open the door to a new world, and every time she will lift the fire on her body. All people are uncomfortable, at the moment are maintaining the last calm, at the same time separate, Nangong Chenwei breath some injustice, Qiao Yuling is also¡° It''s been three years. " Nangong Chenwei said in a hoarse voice. Qiao Yuling''s heart softened because of his words. She could see that Nangong Chenwei was trying to bear it. A 22-year-old boy, when he was young, could see meat, but could not eat meat. It was so painful. But her body was just over 15 years old, and her heart couldn''t accept it. Some sorry looking at Nangong Chenwei, she stretched out her hand to pull him into the space, laughing coax way: "go to bubble, I go to pick some vegetables to do something to eat."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded and went directly. The cold water outside was not enough to reduce the fire in his body. Only the spirit water in Qiao Yuling''s space could quickly eliminate the fire in his body. Qiao Yuling picked some dishes in the space. When Nangong Chenwei was still taking a bath, she went out of the space and pretended to walk around. Then when she came back, she carried some fresh dishes in her hand and sent them back to the kitchen.

 Chapter 1000

    The kitchen of this restaurant is in the charge of the shopkeeper''s wife. There are few people, so there is no one. There is only one sophomore, who is still an orphan. If the couple are good, they will take the orphan away. Usually, the sophomore can be very busy even if he runs from both sides.

    When Qiao Yuling sent the dishes in, the landlady was very surprised, "you... Where did you come from? It''s so fresh."

    "Just now I went out for a walk. I saw an aunt take it quietly, so I bought it all. My aunt is good at craftsmanship. Make it and eat it." Qiao Yuling said casually.

    The boss''s wife took it with a smile, "good good, such fresh food is really rare. You don''t know. Now every family in the city can''t eat anything. If there is a little good food, it''s all bought by people with a little money."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, because she couldn''t tell the origin of the dish, so she could only change the topic with a smile, "then I''ll trouble my aunt. We''ll eat together."

    "Oh, it''s so funny. I''ll make it for you."

    "There are many dishes. If we don''t make them today, they will be fresh again. My aunt doesn''t want to eat them with us. We can make them and divide them. These dishes should be enough." Qiao Yuling said casually.

    The landlady immediately laughed and said, "it must be enough. There are so many dishes."

    Looking at the things in the basket, the landlady was surprised to find that there was meat. She was even more amused. However, she didn''t ask where the meat came from, so she started to make it.

    Qiao Yuling originally wanted to make it in the space, but... Every day she ate it in the space, it was all made by herself, and it was the same taste. When she came to Tiangou, she also wanted to taste the taste of Tiangou.

    The dish will be given to the landlady, she will go back to the room into the space, when she went in, Nangong Chenwei had already come out to tidy up.

    "Where have you been?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    The space belongs to Qiao Yuling. Only when Qiao Yuling is in the space, he can feel and see the situation outside. But Nangong Chenwei is not good. Qiao Yuling''s space is like a world to him.

    When he comes in, he needs Qiao Yuling. When he goes out, he also needs Qiao Yuling. He has no way to go in and out.

    "I picked some dishes and gave them to the landlady to make something to eat."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak any more. Qiao Yuling took him by the hand and said with a smile, "let''s go out and have a look. The boss is a cool person. She should cook fast."

    "Yes."

    When they went out and went downstairs, there were already two dishes on the table, which were the same. It can be seen that the landlady was a careful person. Knowing that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were masters, she prepared a table for them.

    Xiaoying and Yingfeng are guarding in the lobby. Xiaoba and YINGDIAN simply go to the back to help.

    Qiao Yuling to the table gently moved his nose, very satisfied, "really good." With that, she sat down and took a bite of the vegetables. It was really delicious.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she was happy, so he didn''t say anything.

    Qiao Yuling gave Nangong Chen a lot of sandwiches, "eat quickly, this aunt''s cooking is really good, and the taste is good."

    Nangong Chenwei also put vegetables in his mouth and ate them.

    At this time, the boss came up with two dishes of pickles and said to Qiao Yuling with a smile: "you can make it up. How about the dishes of Xiang kingdom?"

    "It''s very good. My aunt''s cooking is very good." Qiao Yuling did not grudge his praise.

    "It''s good to have a good habit. The dishes of Tiangou kingdom are closer to those of the Northern Dynasty and Nanshan. Most of the dishes of Xiang kingdom are sweet. I''m afraid you won''t get used to them." The shopkeeper said enthusiastically.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "uncle has no idea, we are from Nanshan, so this dish is very suitable for us."

    "From Nanshan?" The shopkeeper looked at it in surprise and then said, "I really didn''t see it. Most people from Nanshan don''t pass by Pingling. I thought you were from the kingdom of incense."

    "Nanshan." Qiao Yuling said again.

    The shopkeeper nodded gently, "good Nanshan, it''s really a good country."

    Listen to the shopkeeper''s meaning, Qiao Yuling can''t help but ask curiously: "what does the shopkeeper say?"

    The shopkeeper wanted to say it, but when he saw the dishes on the table, he said with a smile, "OK, you have dinner first. If you have anything to say, after dinner, the dishes will be cold, but they won''t taste good."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the four dishes on the table and nodded gently, "OK, I''ll talk after dinner. Four dishes will be enough. Please don''t be too busy."

    "There''s another dish. I''ve prepared five dishes today. It''s not much. You''ll make do with it." Then the shopkeeper left.

    The landlady is a very considerate person. She makes five dishes and a soup. All the dishes are provided by Qiao Yuling, but the dishes in the soup are their own local specialties, which are very good for Qiao Yuling.

    It''s said that it''s a kind of wild vegetable in the nearby mountains. Only the villagers will pick and dry it to support their families. The shopkeeper will take some, but most of the time they keep it for themselves.

    Because Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are good guests and they like it, so they take it out to entertain people.

    And what Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei do to the Gou family, they feel relieved, so they are willing to treat them as guests instead of ordinary hotel guests. After dinner, the shopkeeper took the initiative to sit at Qiao Yuling''s table and chat with Nangong Chenwei¡° To tell you the truth, I like Nanshan very much. "¡° "Oh?"¡° Nanshan is a very good country. Sometimes we live here. We hope we are from Nanshan, so we won''t be bullied. " The shopkeeper spoke with a trace of envy. Qiao Yuling looked at him and asked, "that''s just a part of what you see. It happens in every country. Now the situation in Pingling may be that people in Tiangou country don''t know. If they know, someone will solve it for you." The shopkeeper shook his head. "I''m not blindly envious. If I don''t say anything else, I''ll just talk about the war between Nanshan and the Northern Dynasty the year before last. The people of the Northern Dynasty bullied Nanshan and sent the people of Nanshan to different countries. But what happened in the end? The strength of the people in Nanshan, the people in the Northern Dynasty have not given up, and all the people in Nanshan have been sent back. "¡° I''ve also heard that the people who have been sent back have been properly resettled, which is a kind of guarantee. But in our own country, we live like this without any foreign invasion. " Qiao Yuling also doesn''t know how to say, at the moment she is moved, she can feel the despair from the shopkeeper¡° Many people in Pingling city even hope that Nanshan can attack here, so that we can go to Nanshan and live there

 Chapter 1001

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. Listening to an outsider praising his country... What kind of feeling and pride was that?

    But she has no right to be proud of the invasion of the Northern Dynasty. Her family is broken and scattered. Now her younger sister and younger brother have not been found. This is just their family. There must be many people who are the same as her family. The adults have gone back, but the children have not. So what is there to be envied in Nanshan.

    "What you see is only the surface. The people in Nanshan have been sent back, but that''s only part. Some children have not been sent back." Qiao Yuling some sad said.

    The shopkeeper suddenly looked at Qiao Yuling, then thought of what, asked: "so two this time to Tiangou country, is to find relatives?"

    Qiao Yuling did not intend to hide, nodded heavily, "yes."

    "Well, the world is too chaotic. I hope you can find your relatives as soon as possible." The shopkeeper said, "what happened just now makes you laugh. After living in Pingling for so many years, we are almost numb."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. The shopkeeper said something about what he knew about Nanshan. After that, he left.

    At night, Qiao Yuling dragged his chin in the space and frowned: "how can you let the people in Pingling export their evil spirit? The eight father and son of the Gou family are really deceiving people too much. When they come here, I see the people''s expressions are numb."

    "Want to take it out?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "do you have a way?"

    "Then we''ll go together in the evening."

    This is what Nangong Chenwei originally wanted to do this evening, but there was no Qiao Yuling in the original plan. Now Qiao Yuling said that he decided to take her with him.

    "Do you have plans for tonight?" Qiao Yuling asked in surprise.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "let''s go out, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN should have been waiting outside."

    "All right."

    When they go out, they see Yingfeng and YINGDIAN waiting. They jump off the wall and leave. Qiao Yuling doesn''t ask Nangong Chenwei what her plan is, so she follows them, because she believes Nangong Chenwei won''t let her down.

    Several people quickly arrive at Gou''s house. Yingfeng leads the way directly in front of him, and soon arrives at Gou''s yard. In the dead of night, there are two guards in Gou''s yard. They are sleepy, and the sound of earth shaking comes out of the room.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help frowning and said in a low voice: "this fat man is so loud. If we knock him out, there must be some doubt."

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently, "no way."

    Qiao Yuling frowns. When she turns back, YINGDIAN is no longer there. She thinks that Nangong Chenwei should have other arrangements. After waiting for a while, YINGDIAN comes back and whispers, "things have been done."

    "Go ahead." With Nangong Chenwei''s command, YINGDIAN slips down from the roof, and then gives a magic drug to the two people in the yard.

    Follow shadow wind also follow down, two people into the room, after a while, two people carrying no movement of Gou fat man came out.

    "Sure enough, it''s here to steal." Qiao Yuling murmured in a low voice, with an expression of watching a good play.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, stretched out his hand to block Qiao Yuling into his arms, and then took her away.

    Back to the restaurant, Qiao Yuling was still surprised, "just... Just come back?"

    "What do you want to know?" Nangong Chen looks at Qiao Yuling with a smile in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling some don''t understand, "you don''t want to cure goupang, so back, how to cure?"

    "I''ve handed over the matter to Yingfeng and YINGDIAN."

    "Ah? Then you''re not going to take me to see the excitement. "

    Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling''s regretful expression and thought, "you''ll know tomorrow. Just listen to it."

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to let her go to see it, Qiao Yuling murmurs. Nangong Chenwei never does this in normal times. How can she be so mean today? She doesn''t even let her watch.

    Thinking, she suddenly thought of a possibility, only this possibility, Nangong Chenwei won''t let himself see.

    On the other hand, in Pingling City, where there are the most shops and the most people shopping, YINGDIAN looks at the fat man breathlessly and gives him a lift. "The fat man is too heavy. I''ll carry him with you. I almost didn''t get up just now."

    Ying Feng feels the same, not that they are too weak, but that they are too heavy.

    Usually, the two of them will also complete some of the orders of the Lord. There is no less work to carry people. They are taller and stronger than them, but there is no one like Gou Pang.

    Before they carry a person is easy, goupang carry up like a big stone.

    "You''re here or I''m here." Shadow electricity breath uneven ask.

    Seeing that YINGDIAN was tired, Yingfeng said directly, "go ahead and do some exercise. If you let Wangye see it like this, I''m afraid you can''t go back without some training."

    "Yes." When it comes to the training given by Wang Ye, YINGDIAN turns around and leaves. He is not tired, as if he was not the one gasping just now. Yingfeng looks at YINGDIAN''s back and shakes his head in silence. Every time, he would carry two people. After five runs, ten people would carry them back. He said, "let''s do this first. I think these ten people... Let''s start first. I''ll carry them if there''s not enough left." Shadow wind looked and nodded, "OK." Ying Feng agrees. Ying Dian takes out the medicine that has been prepared in his arms in a hurry, and then feeds a different medicine to the fat man first, and then feeds a small amount of medicine to other people. After that, they went directly to the top of a second floor building and sat on it to watch the play. Before the play started, Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying came with two roast chickens in their hands¡° Oh, Xiao Ba, it''s love for me. Come and give me something to eat. " The shadow electricity joyfully went forward to take over the small eight things on the hand. Small eight white he one eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "is Lord son guess you tonight very hard, let us send."¡° It''s the princess who loves people. " I''ll see you soon. Shadow wind also took over the chicken in Xiaoying''s hand, but still did not forget to remind YINGDIAN, "this kind of words later or less, was heard by the Lord, I think you are itchy." Thinking of the importance the prince attached to the princess, YINGDIAN calmed down and said with a smile, "OK, I said something wrong just now. Please show mercy. I''m really hungry." As soon as the voice of the shadow phone fell, there was a strange sound below. Xiaoba and Xiaoying walked directly from the top. When they saw the shadow electricity, they gave it to the chicken. They didn''t notice what was going on below. Hearing the sound, Xiaoba subconsciously looked down and asked, "what''s the sound?"

 Chapter 1002

    Hearing this question, YINGDIAN, like lightning, came forward to block Xiaoba''s sight. "Nothing, don''t look."

    Small eight also want to see, but hear the following ambiguous voice, and then look at the reaction of the shadow electricity, instant red face, fortunately is dark, she coughed unnaturally, "things are delivered, you do the master''s things, we go back first."

    Small shadow also heard, with the small eight to leave the back, she also hurriedly followed to leave.

    When YINGDIAN saw them leave, he breathed heavily. When he looked back, the fat man and the men he had left on the street had already taken off their clothes and were hugging each other now. How do you think? How disgusting.

    "The idea that Wang Ye thought is really cruel." He couldn''t help saying.

    Shadow wind bit a drumstick, white he one eye, deep voice way: "for a man who miss want to marry the princess, this kind of punishment is light." At this point, he thought and said, "what if the other party wants to marry Xiao Ba? Just now, Xiao Ba wanted to have a look. You didn''t let her see it. It didn''t happen to her. Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. "

    YINGDIAN chokes for a while. If the other party wants to marry Xiaoba, he estimates that... He will kill the other party directly, so as not to get in the way.

    "I literally don''t mean that Wang Ye is cruel. I just didn''t think that Wang ye would think of such a way. I know what kind of person Wang Ye is after being with him for so many years, and I''m very glad that I can stay with him."

    He said it was true. When he was a child, he was almost starved to death in the street and was admitted to the Lord''s house. Then, among all the people, he worked hard to stay with the Lord. He was lucky and finally stayed with him.

    So in his heart, the Lord is not only his master, but also his family. Everything he has, the Lord''s life is heavier than his own.

    "OK, don''t explain. The more you describe, the darker it is. Sit down and eat." Shadow wind white he one eye, light say.

    How can they not understand what kind of people YINGDIAN is when they are with Wang Ye at the same time? Apart from talking more nonsense, what they usually do, Wang Ye''s explanation is very attentive.

    The shadow electricity giggled, "I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding."

    Yingfeng didn''t speak and ate drumsticks silently. YINGDIAN walked over to Yingfeng and sat down beside him. While looking at the war situation below, she made a judgment. "Ouch, this fat man is quite rude. Do you think the women he killed were because he was too fierce to bear?"

    Ying Feng didn''t speak, he took Ying Dian as air.

    The film and TV were very interesting, and even finally sighed, "when will our princess find her sister and brother, and others will find them all. When we go back, the princess and the prince will marry, and I will ask the princess to marry me."

    "It depends on your luck. I''m afraid you''re more worried than you. I haven''t found out the whereabouts of the sixth young master. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." Shadow wind light said.

    YINGDIAN was also sad, and he said: "when you said the princess and hairpin, I thought the prince would not let her go. I would stay and hold a simple hairpin ceremony for the princess. But I didn''t think that nothing had changed that day. I was still on the way. What did the prince and the princess think?"

    "Don''t worry so much. The Lord must have his own plan."

    "I''m just curious, but it''s really hard for the princess to support the whole family since she was a child. Now she has to go out so far to find someone. It''s really hard."

    Shadow wind light nod, this he also agrees, "en."

    All night long, the streets were full of strange sounds. Some nearby people all came out to see the situation. When they saw the situation on the street, they burst the pot in an instant. Because the fat man was so iconic, the news spread out in an instant.

    Many people come out in the middle of the night to watch the excitement. At first, they are far away. Later, some people have the courage to lean forward when it''s dark. When they have the first one, they have the second one. Gradually, more and more people come out.

    Yingfeng and YINGDIAN sat on the top and looked at the people below. They hid well. Until it was a little light, they watched for a while. When there were more and more people on the street, they went back to recover their lives.

    Qiao Yuling can''t wait for a long time. After Yingfeng and YINGDIAN come back, she wants to go out and have a look. Nangong Chenwei can''t but take her out. Before she gets to the street, she can see the heads gathered together in the distance.

    There is also the sound of people''s blushing and people''s comments.

    Qiao Yuling wants to go forward to see Nangong Chenwei. She grabs her and shakes her head. It means she doesn''t want to go. Qiao Yuling really wants to go, but... She can think of a group of men. Nangong Chenwei won''t let her go in this case.

    No man wants his own woman to see other men naked.

    "Well, I won''t look in front of you. I''ll stay here for a while."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling doesn''t go in front, Nangong Chenwei can still satisfy her to stand here and have a look.

    Listening to the people''s comments, Qiao Yuling turned to Nangong Chenwei and asked, "the news must have spread to gou''s father. Why didn''t anyone come?"

    "It''s estimated that the Gou family will come at noon, not now."¡° "Ah?" Qiao Yuling was surprised, and then thought that YINGDIAN went out last night, "you are giving them..." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "yesterday afternoon, I let YINGDIAN quietly put some medicine in the water, and all the people in goufu should be sleeping." Qiao Yuling really admires that Nangong Chenwei is really considerate in everything. It seems that he has figured out the strategy early and is waiting for the fat man to enter¡° He who dares to hit you can''t keep it. " Nangong Chenwei is very serious, Qiao Yuling inexplicably red face. When they go back, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t say anything to each other, so they go back directly. Into the restaurant, Qiao Yuling called Xiaoying, "go to see who is the tail that follows us back outside."¡° Yes Xiaoying went out immediately. Qiao Yuling was very puzzled, "is it someone who is too curious about us? Is it not afraid that we will find out that the other party follows us so blatantly? "¡° Maybe the people around us are curious about us. " Nangong Chenwei doesn''t think that the other party has any threat, because he didn''t feel the hostility just now. If there is hostility, he will attack Qiao Yuling directly¡° Maybe it is Qiao Yuling said, and some melancholy up, "we have been to the place, but not a little bit of information about the small six, what can we do?"

 Chapter 1003

    Nangong Chenwei can''t do anything this time. All his hands have been sent out to check. He doesn''t find any information about Xiaoliu. He only knows that Xiaoliu was sent to Tiangou at the beginning.

    Qiao Yuling sent people to Tiangou country to check the news every day, but nothing happened.

    "If we still can''t, we''ll deal with the affairs of the Gou family first. We''ll walk and inquire slowly. There will always be news." Nangong Chenwei proposed.

    Qiao Yuling thought and nodded, "that''s what he said. The affairs of the Gou family need to be dealt with now. If we don''t deal with them, we''ll be OK, but the boss will suffer after we leave."

    "I think as soon as today''s affair comes out, Gou Jingxiao should be unable to hold back. He will do it."

    "What''s on your mind?"

    Nangong Chenwei gently rubbed her head, "no after move, see move to dismantle move."

    "Well, if you kill the Gou family directly, it''s estimated that... The royal family of Tiangou will know that we are here."

    "No problem, for them to remove a corrupt official, the king should thank us."

    Qiao Yuling was speechless and rolled his eyes to see how shameless this man was. He went to other people''s countries to kill people, and even asked others to say thank you.

    But... How can she like this man''s shameless, how can she feel domineering.

    At noon, Xiaoying came back.

    "Back to the master, at noon behind the master and the Lord is a farmer nearby."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "farmers? Have you found any other abnormalities? "

    Xiaoying frowned and thought, "there is no other abnormality, but..." she looked up at Qiao Yuling and thought for a long time before she said, "that man seems to be a bit similar to the master."

    "What? Like my father? " Qiao Yuling was surprised.

    "There are five similarities, maybe just looks like it."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "have you inquired about each other''s situation?"

    Xiaoying shook his head, "No."

    "Well, if you really know me, you''ll come back to me. Tomorrow I''ll go out and walk around the street to see if I''m familiar with someone."

    "Yes."

    As soon as Xiaoying quits, Yingfeng gets the news. When people in Gou''s house wake up, they hear about the fat man. Gou Jingxiao is crazy and threatens to find the man who framed his son.

    Most of the onlookers ran away, but some of them were caught by Gou Jingxiao.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling''s heart goes up. Nangong Chenwei looks up at Yingfeng discontentedly. Yingfeng answers quickly that he and YINGDIAN have disguised to save those people, and they have come back. There are too many people, and the Gou family can''t find them.

    Qiao Yuling was relieved, "let''s not involve the people in our own affairs. They have already suffered enough in Pingling city."

    "Yes."

    "Go down, and then pay attention to the situation of the Gou family."

    "Yes."

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling still wanted to go out for a walk, but the one who didn''t care about his family came again.

    Tomorrow is the three-day period that Gou Jingxiao said. In the morning, Gou Pang is still working with other male servants in the street. In the afternoon, he even sent dozens of people to the restaurant to send things to Qiao Yuling, all for marriage.

    Fengguanxiapi, etc.

    Things are forced to be placed in the lobby on the first floor, so that people can''t move their eyes. They all look good.

    Qiao Yuling in the room is grinding Nangong Chenwei said to go out around, small shadow face embarrassed upstairs, "master."

    "What''s the matter? Knock downstairs, is someone getting married in the afternoon? " Qiao Yuling asked curiously.

    Xiaoying looked up in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "it''s not someone who got married. It''s the Gou family who sent something to prepare for the master tomorrow..." Xiaoying felt that the air pressure around her was a little lower, and she didn''t dare to say it for a moment.

    Qiao Yuling also guessed that her face turned black in an instant. "It''s really on the way to death that she goes farther and farther."

    Nangong Chenwei goes out directly, and Qiao Yuling catches up in a hurry.

    When they got downstairs, they saw that the hall was full of things. Some women''s clothes, headgear and things they wore were all good things in this small Pingling city.

    The housekeeper of the Gou family looks at Qiao Yuling with a smile and ignores Nangong Chenwei. He says respectfully, "please be ready, tomorrow..."

    A little grandma, the words haven''t finished, Nangong Chenwei has already made a hand, directly throw out a chopstick, pierce the throat of the housekeeper of the Gou family, the blood flows out along the mouth that the housekeeper of the Gou family didn''t have time to close.

    He fell straight down, and the servant behind housekeeper Gou saw that housekeeper Gou had fallen down and bent down to help the man up. However, when he saw housekeeper Gou''s eyes were wide open, he sat down on the ground.

    "Dead... Dead." The servant was so frightened that his whole body was shaking.

    "Don''t want to die, get out of here with your stuff." Shadow wind said a deep. Yingfeng has been following Nangong Chenwei all these years, and he has also crawled out of the dead. Normally, if they are a little more restrained, they can''t feel it. But now, because of his anger, the momentum all over his body is enough to scare an ordinary person to piss off. Yingfeng''s intention to kill, YINGDIAN''s anger, Nangong Chenwei''s coldness, Qiao Yuling''s indifference to everything. Xiaoying and Xiaoba are ready to go at any time, which makes the servants of the Gou family scared to death. One of them is timid and even pisses directly. Shivering to get up, pick up their own end to the clothes, directly climbed out of the restaurant. When one of them left, the others couldn''t support him. They all left with their things in a hurry. But housekeeper Gou was carried away by four people. One of them was timid. He even turned around and wiped away all the blood that didn''t flow out on the ground with his sleeve before he left. Nangong Chenwei''s hand, a chopstick directly to the other party''s life, with the people around him do not feel anything, but the restaurant manager is still a little afraid, someone killed in front of him, this is the first time he saw. It''s just that after I was afraid, I was more happy. The housekeeper of the Gou family bullied the common people in Pingling city. The guard of honor was that the Gou family bullied the common people outside. He also played in his shop many times. If he didn''t give it, he would let the servants of the Gou family come to his servants and rob them directly. Once so arrogant, so dead, let him have a kind of unspeakable pleasure. Tears unexpectedly did not consciously flow out, he came forward wet eyes, eyes tightly staring at Nangong Chenwei, spit out two words, "thank you."

 Chapter 1004

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling were surprised. Qiao Yuling asked, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Excited... Excited." The shopkeeper''s uncle wiped his tears and said with tears and laughter, "it''s easy to get excited when you are old. Don''t be surprised."

    "How come, uncle? What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    The shopkeeper''s uncle said what he thought. After listening to Qiao Yuling, he felt helpless. However, he was more disgusted with the Gou family. How disgusting Gou Jingxiao was. Even his housekeeper died, he could make the shopkeeper''s uncle so excited.

    Just then, the first ragged old man came in. He had white hair, a face of vicissitudes and was as thin as skin. He looked like he hadn''t eaten well for many days.

    When Qiao Yuling looks over, the old man is also looking at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. His eyes are full of excited light, a kind of shining light. After he comes in, he directly kneels on the ground and kowtows to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling thinks that although she is not a kind person and has been here for some years, she still has the idea of equality in her previous life. Suddenly, an old man kowtows to her. She is really not used to it.

    She hurriedly came forward to help the old man and then leaned down, "Sir, if you have anything to say, get up and say, what is this for?"

    Who knows that the old man is a tough temper. Although he is as thin as skin and bone, his strength is still amazing. Qiao Yuling didn''t help the old man up, but he was worshipped by the old man again.

    The shopkeeper said happily: "girl, let him knock. He is happy."

    Qiao Yuling, who can listen to the shopkeeper, asked Xiaoying and Xiaoba to help the old man up. Then she asked, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"

    The old man nodded excitedly, shook his head and opened his mouth without saying anything.

    "Don''t ask. He''s speechless." After the shopkeeper said to Qiao Yuling, he went to the old man and said, "don''t worry. Sit down first. I''ll explain to them."

    The old man understood the manager''s words and nodded his head.

    The shopkeeper explained to Qiao Yuling, "his family lives in the south of the city for more than ten years. His family is still very good. His son is filial and everything goes well. The old couple have been selling cakes on the street for a living. His son also goes out to work. He has a grandson and a granddaughter. The granddaughter is older and the grandson is younger."

    "Because of the Gou family, if there are girls in the family, they usually don''t let their children go to the street. The granddaughter of the old man, who was 14 years old eight years ago, had already agreed with her mother-in-law and planned to marry each other after the child and hairpin. Everything went smoothly. Who knows that before the child and hairpin, the old man''s wife was ill at home, The old man''s little granddaughter is wrapped up to help the old man on the street. "

    "A few days ago, the old man''s wife was getting better. On the last day of his granddaughter''s help, it rained heavily. Because it rained well, the child was pure and worried about food. He was afraid that the rain would damage his face and there was nothing to cover him. So he took the cloth from his head."

    "Just because he took down the cloth, he happened to be seen by the fat man of Gou''s family who was drinking tea in the teahouse. Then it happened. Fat man Gou asked people to take the child away on the spot."

    At this point, the shopkeeper sighed heavily, and said with some regret: "the child was taken away. The family was worried, so they wanted to go to the Gou family. Who knew that when they went, they were beaten out by the servants of the Gou family. The old man''s son and daughter-in-law were seriously injured, and they were lying on the Kang. They couldn''t get down. The old man was worried, so he sold everything he could sell, I want to exchange all my savings for my child. "

    "The old man and his wife went to the Gou house together, but they didn''t see the people of the Gou family, so they met the housekeeper of the Gou family. Outside the Gou house, housekeeper Gou took the silver directly. The old man and his wife knelt on the ground, held housekeeper Gou''s leg and begged the other party to let the man go. Housekeeper Gou directly kicked the old man away, and the man... Disappeared on the spot."

    The shopkeeper said that the old man sitting on the stool had been in tears for a long time, as if the wound of many years had been opened again, crying and even gasping.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward and gently pressed several acupoints on the old man''s body twice. The old man gasped and looked at Qiao Yuling gratefully. He got up and wanted to kneel again. Qiao Yuling hurriedly stopped him, "you are too excited. It''s bad for your health."

    The old man nodded.

    The shopkeeper then said, "once the money is gone, the granddaughter has not been rescued, and she has also got a wife. The sky is falling for their family. When they have no money, they can''t see their son and daughter-in-law. Five days later, the son is gone. Ten days later, the daughter-in-law hears the news that her daughter has passed away and was thrown into a mass grave by the servants of the Gou family, I didn''t mention it in one breath. "

    "A big family is fine. In an instant, there are only two grandsons left. If there was not another grandson to take care of, I''m afraid the old man would have gone with his family."

    The old man nodded as if he agreed with the shopkeeper.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. She was very sour in her heart. She wanted to go to the Gou family now, regardless of the consequences.

    "There are many things like this in Pingling city. Later on, many people left Pingling for their children and went to other places to survive. Some of them were born and grew up here, and their ancestors were all here. Otherwise, they would have left long ago. There are also inconvenient things. There are old people on them who can''t go." Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei and gives him a look. Nangong Chenwei grins and rubs her head. She says in a low voice, "you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to worry about anything else."¡° Or you know me Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Nangong Chenwei is very satisfied with the smile. Seeing that they are still in the mood of joking, the shopkeeper said with some sadness: "it''s a good thing that you killed the housekeeper of the Gou family and gave a breath for our people, but Mr. Gou won''t let you go like this. You''d better leave Pingling now."¡° Uncle, do you think we are like runaways Qiao Yuling joked with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, a teenager rushed in at the door. He looked like a teenager, very thin and small. After the boy came in, he ran to the old man and looked at the old man nervously, "are you OK, grandfather?" The old man shook his head and then made a gesture in the air. The young man looked back at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and knelt down directly. He banged his head at them.

 Chapter 1005

    Crisp children, Qiao Yuling or quite like, she said with a smile to the juvenile: "up."

    "Thank you." The boy said a word.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "we killed housekeeper Gou, not because of your family, but because of ourselves, so you don''t have to thank us."

    "To kill our enemies is our benefactor." Although young people are thin and small, they speak sonorously and forcefully.

    "Come on, get up. Don''t kneel." After Qiao Yuling said with a smile, some people who had been wandering outside the door for a long time all came in and knelt down with tacit understanding.

    There were men, women, young and old in the crowd. Qiao Yuling was silly. The shopkeeper took a glance and said, "these were all bullied by housekeeper Gou."

    A middle-aged woman, who took the lead, looked sharp and said to Qiao Yuling, "girl, we all thank you. You can leave now. As long as you get out of the city, you can''t be found."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "We don''t have to come back when we go out of the city, but when you enter this restaurant today, the Gou family will know that you still need to live here, and they will trouble you."

    "We are not afraid of being bullied by the Gou family for so many years. We don''t want to live long ago, but before we die, we want to see the fate of the Gou family."

    When there is a crusade, there is a Second Crusade, and then the Crusade becomes louder and louder.

    Qiao Yuling put out his hand to stop his voice. "Everyone get up first. Don''t be so excited. Everyone get up and go back. Since we have done this, we won''t escape. Everyone get up and go back. We killed the housekeeper of the Gou family because of ourselves, not because of everyone, so we don''t have to thank us."

    Where are those people willing to go? They all kowtow to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei as if they had killed a chicken. Qiao Yuling really has no choice but to turn to the shopkeeper for help.

    The shopkeeper saw Qiao Yuling with helplessness in his eyes and could only say in a voice: "everyone go back. Your benefactor just relieved your anger for you. You shouldn''t bother them at this time, or let them discuss strategies and see what to do next."

    After hearing what the shopkeeper said and looking at each other face to face, the people discussed again, and finally pushed out the woman who took the lead to speak, "no matter what the result is, we all support the benefactor. If the Gou family wants to do anything to the benefactor, we will spare our lives and protect the benefactor."

    Qiao Yuling was a little moved, but he said, "everyone, get up and go back."

    When the common people left, Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Ba to send the old man and the young man away. Then she had the chance to do other things.

    "YINGDIAN." Qiao Yuling turned his head and looked directly at YINGDIAN.

    The shadow electricity hurriedly stood out, "is."

    "Do what you did last night, do what you do today."

    Shadow electric head some not very understand, Qiao Yuling directly from the sleeve out of a packet of powder handed shadow electric, "go, do beautiful point."

    "Yes." Shadow electricity left, Qiao Yuling heart is still some heavy.

    "Let''s go out for a walk." Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently. It''s still light at the moment. When Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuling go out, they don''t bring anyone. Xiaoying and Yingfeng stay in the restaurant. They''re afraid that the Gou family can''t deal with the shopkeeper''s troubles.

    But as soon as she got out of the restaurant, Qiao Yuling felt the friendly light in her eyes. She shook her head slightly. She even forgot that she had just killed someone, so she came out to walk in the street... Waiting to be watched.

    "Why don''t we go back." Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to leave. Nangong Chenwei naturally knows why, and he doesn''t like it, so they turn and go back.

    Just walked two steps, Qiao Yuling suddenly rushed in front of a man, coarse cloth clothes, face vicissitudes, Nangong Chenwei subconsciously stretched out an arm to block Qiao Yuling.

    However... When Qiao Yuling saw the face of the visitor, she was surprised. She thought she would never see this person again in her life.

    "You..." she didn''t know what to call her, and she didn''t know what to say, so she met abruptly. Once they were relatives and enemies.

    "Yuling, it''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person. I didn''t dare to recognize the image." Men are a little excited.

    Qiao Yuling did not know what to say, but nodded gently.

    The man also saw that Qiao Yuling''s attitude was cold, but he didn''t care. He looked back at the restaurant behind him and asked, "do you live here?"

    "Well, there''s something to do here." Qiao Yuling light back a, attitude is very casual.

    The man was embarrassed. "You haven''t forgiven my father these years?"

    "It''s not about forgiveness or not, but I don''t know how to face you." Qiao Yuling is honest.

    As soon as she came over, yenai was inclined to the second uncle''s family, especially the second uncle''s official affairs. There was nothing to eat at home. They gave all their money to the second uncle to buy an official.

    Later, because her mother was pregnant and disliked her mother for eating too much, she separated the family for them. After her second uncle really had a little relationship with her father, she bullied her family. However, after so many years, she had already forgotten her previous hatred. Besides, the second uncle''s death can also be said to have been caused by her. In a word, the cousin in front of her should regard her as the enemy. Qiao Jianhua also thought of the previous things, can not help but smile and shake his head, "the previous things are my parents confused, I still take you as my sister." Qiao Yuling did not speak, because she still remembered that the so-called cousin had bullied her. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t respond, Qiao Jianhua thought and said, "no matter what, we all have the same blood. The past is gone. Only when people grow up and look back can they know how wrong they were before." Qiao Yuling didn''t make a sound, but she could see that Qiao Jianhua''s eyes were sincere at the moment. He seemed to have really changed. He didn''t have the kind of arrogance he used to be, and he had more of a kind of farmer''s calm and honesty. Qiao Jianhua is the eldest of his second uncle''s family. He should be 21 years old this year, but he looks more like 31 years old¡° I''m in Yaojia village now. You can come to me if you want, but... I''ve heard about what happened just now. If you can escape, you''d better go quickly. Mr. Gou is not easy to provoke. We civilians can''t fight against being an official. " Qiao Jianhua said here, hesitated for a moment, very sincerely said: "I hope you are good, think this life will never see you, did not expect to have this opportunity, I am very happy." Qiao Yuling frowned, "we just killed the housekeeper of the Gou family in the restaurant. You stand on the street like this and recognize me. The Gou family knows that you will not be let go."

 Chapter 1006

    Qiao Jianhua shook his head, "what if he doesn''t let me go? It''s just a rotten life. He''ll take it if he wants to."

    Qiao Yuling can feel the sadness from Qiao Jianhua. She has an impulse to ask what Qiao Jianhua has experienced in the past few years. She once worked in Qiao''s family but didn''t do anything. Now she is 21 years old, but she is 31 years old.

    Qiao Jianhua was embarrassed to be stared at by Qiao Yuling. He said with a smile, "it''s late. I''m going out of town, otherwise I can''t go back. Take care of yourself. Be careful."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, looking at Qiao Jianhua''s back as he quickly walked to the city gate, he was a little sad.

    Nangong Chenwei said faintly: "he has changed. What he said is the truth."

    "You feel it, too?" Qiao Yuling asked with a wink.

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling is more sure that his feeling is right this time. Nangong Chenwei, who has read so many people, can feel Qiao Jianhua''s change. That''s true.

    "You say what happened over the years and how he became like this."

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head first. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was still tangled, he thought about it and said, "if you want to know, you can go to understand it."

    Qiao Yuling was a little tangled for a moment, and she didn''t want to go. But when she thought of the past and the temperament of her parents, she wanted to go again. After all, she was bleeding the same blood. It was fate to meet her.

    "OK, let''s go to Yaojia village after the city is settled."

    "Yes."

    After a short rest, the Gou family didn''t send someone to find Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to the space to have a rest. Only after a good rest, can they have energy in the evening.

    On the other hand, the servants of the Gou family took all the things they had brought out. Even housekeeper Gou died. Gou Jingxiao was very angry. However, when he heard that Nangong Chenwei shook his hand and thrust the chopsticks directly into the housekeeper''s mouth and pierced his throat, Gou Jingxiao could only bear it.

    "Hum, these people are too arrogant. Wait for them to come. I''ll make them look good." Gou Jingxiao said angrily, he certainly did not expect that in the process of waiting for him, he even lost his life.

    Gou Jingxiao knows that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are good at Kung Fu, so he doesn''t send anyone to look at them. He just lets people hold the gate of the city to death. He can''t let Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go out.

    In the dead of night, six figures fall from the roof of Gou''s house. Qiao Yuling makes a few gestures. Xiaoying and Yingfeng form a group, Xiaoba and YINGDIAN leave quickly. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling go to adult Gou''s yard.

    Tonight is the same as last night. In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling asks YINGDIAN to give her medicine. Gou''s house is very quiet. Qiao Yuling comes into Mr. Gou''s room and takes out her antidote. Mr. Gou wakes up immediately.

    Qiao Yuling saw him wake up and then laughed, "adult Gou, do you still remember us?"

    "It''s you. What are you doing here? Tell you not to mess around, you dare to hurt my official half, let you leave uneven ridge city Adult Gou was already scared to death, but now he knew that he had to be strong enough. Only when he was strong enough, could he frighten the other party.

    "Oh, that''s a big tone." Qiao Yuling sneered and turned to look at Nangong Chenwei, "Lord, what can I do? Someone is threatening you here."

    "Skin." Nangong Chenwei rubbed Qiao Yuling''s head with a smile on his face.

    Adult Gou doesn''t think Nangong Chenwei is good-looking. In his opinion, it''s more seeping. Of course, he also noticed Qiao Yuling''s words and asked, "what prince, don''t talk nonsense here. Don''t think I haven''t met him."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "of course you haven''t met this prince. All the princes you have met are from your Tiangou kingdom. This prince is the king of Chen in Nanshan."

    "Chen... Chen..." Mr. Gou stuttered and couldn''t speak, King Chen

    Suddenly, he thought of the news he had received a few days ago. The king Chen of Nanshan and the national doctor went to the kingdom of incense and went to find the sister of the national doctor. After finding it, he might come to Tiangou country next. The people above told him to be careful.

    Be careful

    When Mr. Gou thought of the contents of the letter, he was as pale as ashes. The king Chen and the national doctor of Nanshan had seen the portrait at that time, but the people in the portrait were only 30% similar to Zhenyou.

    At that time, when his son said he was going to marry a woman, he went to see her. At that time, he thought that she was a little familiar. Now, she is... Really familiar. This is the national medicine of Nanshan.

    His son wants to marry the national doctor of Nanshan. The national doctor of Nanshan is the princess to be of King Chen of Nanshan. He doesn''t dare to lend him a hundred courage. In the afternoon, his ridiculous decision is to ask the housekeeper to deliver things.

    The more he thought about it, the more his body trembled. For so many years, he didn''t know what fear was. But now his legs were really weak and he rolled down from the bed.

    Adult Gou wants to kneel down, but he doesn''t kneel down several times. He just lies on the ground and looks at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s constant confession: "it''s my fault. Save the king and the national doctor, and spare my life."

    "No? We spared you. Who spared those people? " Qiao Yuling asked harshly, with the coldness never before, "how many people have you killed in Pingling these years? Now you let me forgive you, but when those people asked you to forgive them, why didn''t you?"¡° You would rather watch those people starve to death than give them a mouthful of food. Why don''t you say they are poor? " Adult Gou is silly. The people above say that he can be protected for his whole life. As long as he has been in Pingling, there will be no problem. But now he is in Pingling, but there is still something wrong. How can it be like this? How can it be like this... "You... You can''t kill me. You are from Nanshan. I''m the official of Tiangou. If you dare to kill me, Tiangou will not let you go." Adult Gou had an idea and thought of this reason, which was also the only excuse to save his life. Qiao Yuling sneered, "if you think back, how many bad things you have done over the years, a hundred lives are not enough to make up for your punishment. Now I kill you, just to free you. If you fall into other people''s hands, you will surely live worse than death." Adult Gou''s face turned pale in an instant. Of course, he knew what he had done. But... He died like this. He was very unwilling. His helper was on his way¡° You are from Nanshan. I am the official of Tiangou. You can''t kill me. " That''s what he said over and over again.

 Chapter 1007

    Qiao Yuling speechless looked at Gou Jingxiao, raised his hand and gave him a needle at the acupoint. In an instant, Gou could only open his mouth, but could not make any sound.

    "It''s noisy." She said slowly, then looked at Gou Jingxiao and said: "OK, don''t ink, go outside."

    Gou Jingxiao wants to ask what he is doing outside, but... He can''t say anything. Looking at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s cold eyes, he can only climb out silently.

    Before she went out, Qiao Yuling heard the movement outside, a lot of movement, and the footsteps of many people. She couldn''t help frowning. Nangong Chenwei naturally heard it.

    Two people at the same time by the window, the window opened a small gap, see is a large group of people came over.

    "It''s the people." Qiao Yuling was very surprised. How could the common people come here at this time? What is the purpose of this.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t help but frown. Before they go out, the door has been pushed open. Some people hold a torch in their hands, and the whole room lights up in an instant.

    Adult Gou sees someone coming in, as if he sees a savior. He wants to tell them about Nangong Chenwei''s and Qiao Yuling''s crimes, so that they can save themselves.

    But after two moves, he was relieved, because... When he saw the people looking at him, he seemed to swallow him up. When he looked at them carefully, it seemed that he had bullied all these people.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything after the common people rushed in, just watched quietly.

    A man who took the lead leaned over Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and said, "two benefactors, don''t run this flood. We can solve the grudge between the dog officer and ourselves."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and saw that the common people''s faces were angry. Some of her clothes were even patched. She looked up at Nangong Chenwei. She couldn''t bear it.

    Nangong Chenwei reaches out his hand and gently embraces her in his arms, which proves that he supports Qiao Yuling''s idea, no matter what it is.

    "We have a festival with Mr. Gou, so we''d better go back. There are relatives waiting for you at home." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    She is not a good person, but she has done a lot in her past and present life to kill people. Her hands have been stained with blood for a long time, so she doesn''t mind killing one more, but she really doesn''t want to let these simple people do it.

    They are simple and clean. If they are stained with blood for the first time, they will be unclean all their lives, and they will have a special existence in their heart.

    This is not what she wants to see, and she doesn''t want to let Gou Jingxiao''s blood be stained with these people who are dizzy because of anger.

    "You''re from other places. We all know what you can do with the Gou family. The reason why we all get together in the middle of the night is that we are cruel. It''s all because we hate the Gou family that we get together."

    Qiao Yuling raised his hand to interrupt the other party''s words, and said in a light voice, "go back."

    "Since we are here, we will not leave."

    "Yes."

    Those people seem to be determined to say nothing, Qiao Yuling is also super speechless, she does not want to waste time on this matter, directly look at the ground of Gou Jingxiao, "really cheap you, let you die so easily."

    Qiao Yuling then took out the knife from his sleeve and threw it at Gou Jingxiao, directly into his chest instead of his heart. Because of his fear, Gou Jingxiao fell to the ground in an instant when he felt the pain.

    Those people saw Qiao Yuling''s quick action, and then saw Gou Jingxiao''s dead appearance. They all knelt down and began to kowtow to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling had a headache. "OK, let''s get up and go home. We killed Gou Jingxiao. It''s none of your business."

    After kowtowing, the people got up, but they didn''t want to leave. No one in the crowd said, "I''ve brought kerosene."

    This sentence can be regarded as a frying pan, immediately someone corresponding up, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei haven''t moved, those people have already started to spread fire oil around the room.

    When the fire oil was finished, someone said, "OK, let''s go out."

    Qiao Yuling takes a look at Gou Jingxiao, who falls to the ground and faints. After thinking about it, she takes Nangong Chenwei out with her. Her intention is to let Gou Jingxiao wake up and scare him when the people leave. Now it''s OK. It''s his retribution to be burned by such a mistake.

    The moment people go out, some people throw torches into the room. There is fire oil in the room, and the fire burns up instantly. Gou Jingxiao on the floor of the room moves his fingers and slowly opens his eyes when the fire starts.

    When he felt that the temperature around him was getting higher and higher, he wanted to escape in fear. The potential in his body was stimulated, and his desire for survival made him stand up and want to rush outside. But before he went out, he saw a black head outside through the raging fire.

    In a moment of stupor, a wooden belt caught fire and smashed him to the ground. The pain made him open his mouth and wanted to scream. But after his mouth opened, he didn''t utter a word.

    Until his death, his heart is still unwilling. If he asks for help earlier, if he has experts around him, if... If he doesn''t provoke those two people in Nanshan, will there be different results. To death, no one repents. As soon as a fire broke out in Gou''s house, it was out of control. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stood in the distance and watched the fire break out in Gou''s yard. They couldn''t help but sigh that water can carry a boat and overturn it. When YINGDIAN and Yingfeng came back, the fire had been up for a long time. Yingtelegraphic transfer reported: "master, it''s the people of Pingling. They have entered goufu."¡° Yes See Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling a pair of not surprised appearance, the shadow telegram then knew, then they there of affair also said once. When they arrived, the dog legs of the Gou family were all asleep, but they hadn''t started yet... Just after the people had rushed in, they knew that after Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei killed the housekeeper of the Gou family, there was a servant girl in the Gou family, so she went home to discuss with her family, After discussion, he inquired about the neighborhood. Everyone was badly hurt by the Gou family, so they all agreed. The maid bought medicine and gave it to all the food of the Gou family. In addition, Qiao Yuling also asked YINGDIAN to take medicine, which became a double medicine. At night, the servant girl quietly opened the back door, let the people in, and ran into Nangong Chenwei and others¡° The childhood sweetheart that betrothed with the servant girl was killed alive by adult Gou in the street. " YINGDIAN added another sentence.

 Chapter 1008

    "The fate of the Gou family is retribution." Qiao Yuling said, then went back to rest with Nangong Chenwei.

    One night''s fire burned the people''s discontent. They were still in high spirits. The next day, there were more people in the street than before. Their numb faces even showed joy.

    Qiao Yuling went downstairs to see the shopkeeper''s smile. She couldn''t help joking, "uncle, did you pick up silver today?"

    The shopkeeper shook his head, "no, no, where is the silver, just happy."

    "Oh? So happy? " Qiao Yuling said with a smile, suddenly thought of last night''s things, can''t help laughing.

    "Everyone is very happy outside. The girl can go outside later."

    "Oh."

    After having breakfast with Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling went outside. It was really... Everyone was very happy, and his face was full of joy.

    "How long will it be known that Mr. Gou is dead?" Qiao Yuling turned to look at Nangong Chenwei and asked.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently, "it depends on when the people want to let them know. If no one goes to report, I''m afraid someone will know for a while and a half."

    "Oh, I don''t know if anyone will report." Qiao Yuling whispered.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "no, Gou Jingxiao is too disgusted in the hearts of the people. His death is not reported, but everyone seems to be hiding it intentionally."

    "No? What about the soldiers under Gou Jingxiao? The gatekeepers. "

    "No one reported it, and I don''t know why."

    Qiao Yuling smile, "regardless of him, we are ready to prepare, clean up, these two days if there is no movement, let''s go."

    "Good."

    "By the way, let people release the news and say that we killed Mr. Gou." Qiao Yuling reminds me.

    Nangong Chenwei laughs. His girl is very kind, even killing people is so kind, "good."

    Nangong Chenwei''s reaction at this time is completely like that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. How to see the other side is beautiful, even if it is a defect, it is also beautiful.

    After a quiet stay for a while, there was no news. The next day, Qiao Yuling decided to go to see Qiao Jianhua. It was fate that she met her. Even if she didn''t go to meet her, she also wanted to see what Qiao Jianhua had experienced.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to Yaojia village, not far from Pingling City, about ten miles away.

    It''s early spring now, and you can see the whole family living in the field everywhere, which makes Qiao Yuling think of the time when he was in Qiao''s village.

    It''s not easy to find out about Qiao Jianhua''s home, but there is no one at home. After asking, I know that when people go to work in the field, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go for a walk and then go to the field.

    When they arrived, Qiao Jianhua was working hard. He was accompanied by a woman with a child on her back and a pot of seeds in her hand.

    "This is a family." Qiao Yuling muttered from a distance.

    With Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei over, the kind-hearted man yelled at Qiao Jianhua''s back, "girl, there are guests at home."

    Hearing the sound, Qiao Jianhua and the woman around him look back at the same time. Seeing Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Jianhua''s tools fall off. He is very surprised, followed by a surprise, "jade... Yuling."

    Qiao Yuling''s face with a shallow smile, did not call people.

    Qiao Jianhua hurriedly took things from the women around him. With his tools, he came to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. "You''re coming. Come on, go home."

    Qiao Yuling can feel the happiness of Qiao Jianhua. She still doesn''t speak. She just smiles at the woman behind Qiao Jianhua. Together with Nangong Chenwei, she follows Qiao Jianhua back to Qiao Jianhua''s home.

    Qiao Jianhua''s family is very poor and has nothing, but they are clean. The two mud houses look like they have been newly built. There are no ornaments in the family. They are all made of tree roots. They can usually put something.

    After returning home, the woman, known as a girl, put her child on the Kang, and then said to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, "sit down, I''ll... I''ll boil some water."

    Qiao Yuling felt that the woman was a little nervous, and wanted to say don''t be busy, but... Before he said anything, he was interrupted by Qiao Jianhua, "make some rice, Yuling is rare."

    "No, I just had breakfast." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Rice... Rice... Rice..." when the little guy on the Kang heard what he was eating, he waved his little hand happily and called rice all the time. It looked like he was hungry.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at the little guy and climbed to the Kang while talking. Subconsciously, she reached forward and held the little guy in her arms. Then she teased her, "is the baby hungry?"

    The little guy blinked and looked at Qiao Yuling. He gave her a sweet smile and said, "hungry, rice."

    "It looks like I''m really hungry." Qiao Yuling smiles and looks back to talk to Qiao Jianhua''s daughter-in-law. She finds that she is no longer there.

    Qiao Jianhua saw that his daughter''s mouth was drooling. He said, "I''ll hold it. Don''t get your clothes dirty." Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK." I don''t know if it''s because of her blood relationship that she feels very close when she sees this child, and even reminds her of Xiao Ping''an¡° I''m glad you''re here. " Qiao Jianhua said happily. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I''m going to leave here soon, so come and have a look."¡° Thank you After Qiao Jianhua finished, he hesitated for a while and asked, "yenai... How are you?" Qiao Yuling took a look at him and finally told all the things after Qiao Jianhua and others left. He also talked about how the people in Qiao village were sent to Tiangou country. Qiao Jianhua stood up excitedly. "Do you mean you are looking for Xiao Liu?"¡° Yes¡° I... I''ve met Xiao Liu. Hasn''t Xiao Liu gone back? " Qiao Jianhua nervously looks at Qiao Yuling and asks. Qiao Yuling heard the news of small six is also particularly surprised, "how can, small six did not go back, so we just come to find."¡° I didn''t go back. " Qiao Jianhua heard the news, as if some lost, "how can not go back."¡° What''s going on? How can you meet Xiao Liu Qiao Yuling came to the spirit. Qiao Jianhua looked at Qiao Yuling, and then said what happened again. After Qiao Jiang''s death, his brother and sister left Qiao''s village with his mother, Wu''s family, and went to live in Waizu''s house for some days. However, because they had to be angry with their uncle''s family, they left and went to the town to find jobs. But because they had never done any work before, they couldn''t do anything. His mother Wu''s family later found a man, and their life got better.

 Chapter 1009

    But it doesn''t last long. The reason why the man was with Wu family was that he took a fancy to Qiao Yuyu. When everyone was not at home, the man did something bad to Qiao Yuyu.

    When Qiao Yuyu wants to die, Wu''s family refuses to let her daughter take good care of the old man. Qiao Jianhua is very angry, but Qiao Jianhuan is very happy. Because Qiao Jianhuan is young, she always feels that it''s good to eat and drink. Women are used to sacrifice.

    So there was a disagreement at home. Qiao Jianhua left home in a rage and went out to look for a job.

    Wu with a son and a daughter to live with that man, mother and daughter two serve the same man, Qiao Yuyu finally can''t stand that man, can''t stand gossip, chose to commit suicide.

    When his daughter died, the man saw that it was no good, so he kicked Wu''s mother and son away. Wu went to Qiao Jianhua.

    Qiao Jianhua rented a small house at that time and raised his mother and brother with a little savings. But this kind of good life is not long. Wu is used to spending a lot of money. Suddenly, the gap is too big for her.

    Wu began to go out to find people, want to live a good life, but the final result is not very ideal.

    Qiao Jianhuan is also a loafer. He is supported by Qiao Jianhua.

    One person was not enough to support three people. Wu began to scold Qiao Jianhua for being useless, but Qiao ignored him. But one day when Qiao Jianhua went back, he saw Wu eating and drinking, but he didn''t see Qiao Jianhuan.

    Qiao Jianhua felt something was wrong, so he asked Qiao Jianhuan''s whereabouts. Wu hesitated and refused to say. After repeated inquiries, he realized that Wu had sent his youngest son to be his father-in-law.

    I sold my little son.

    Qiao Jianhua went crazy to find his brother, but it was too late. He didn''t even see Qiao Jianhuan.

    Qiao Jianhua and his family were sent to Tiangou kingdom. Wu family was also sent to Tiangou kingdom. It''s just that Wu family was killed because of all kinds of uneasiness on the way here.

    Qiao Jianhua wanted to save his mother at that time, but when he knew it, the man was gone.

    Because of Wu''s affair, Xiao Liu found Qiao Jianhua in the same team as him, so Xiao Liu went to Qiao Jianhua quietly.

    When Qiao Jianhua left Qiao''s home, Xiao Liu was still in his stomach. However, in those years, Qiao Jianhua was either in the town or in the county. Xiao Liu often went to the town or the county with Qiao Yuling, so he met Qiao Jianhua, but he didn''t say anything.

    Xiao Liu knows that Qiao Jianhua belongs to his second uncle''s family. Because of some things, we don''t get along with each other. The Qiao family doesn''t tell Xiao Liu in detail about the past, so Xiao Liu knows that Qiao Jianhua is a cousin.

    Qiao Jianhua, of course, knows Xiao Liu. When Xiao Liu comes up and asks Qiao Jianhua to help him leave, Qiao Jianhua hesitates again and again, makes a cover, and Xiao Liu leaves directly,

    "In other words, Xiao Liu asked you to help him leave, so you helped him?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Jianhua nodded heavily. "At that time, I didn''t want him to leave. I told him that I would take care of him, but he said that he would go back to find you and let me help him. I was still hesitant to help Xiao Liu, but later they sold the younger children. Some of them didn''t even give food to them, and they wanted to starve to death. I couldn''t bear Xiao Liu to be treated like that, I''ll help him. "

    Qiao Yuling sighs heavily. No wonder the people she sent out and those sent out by Nangong Chenwei have no news at all. Xiaoliu ran away by himself, but he is a child

    Thinking of Xiao Liu''s cleverness, Qiao Yuling believes that he won''t suffer, but... Where has he gone.

    Qiao Jianhua thought that he would help Xiao Liu leave, and Xiao Liu would go back well. But now that he didn''t go back, he began to feel ashamed of Qiao Yuling. He got up and bowed to Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, I''m sorry, I thought it was too simple at that time."

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Liu has an idea. He is willing to leave himself. He must have other ideas. Besides, if you don''t help him leave, maybe he won''t be sold somewhere to suffer now."

    Qiao Yunan is a living example. She had the Kung Fu to protect herself, but because she was sold into someone else''s house and took poison, she had no place to use it.

    "Having said that, Xiao Liu doesn''t have much money on him. He''s small and doesn''t know where he''s going now." Qiao Jianhua is also worried.

    Qiao Yuling can''t bear to see Qiao Jianhua like this. "It''s all Xiao Liu''s own idea. If you didn''t help him at that time, you would definitely try to escape with Xiao Liu''s temperament, but the time is different. Don''t think about it any more."

    Qiao Jianhua also wanted to say something. At this time, the girl came in with two bowls of hot water and put it on the root pier. She was a little embarrassed and said, "there''s nothing good at home. Don''t give up."

    Qiao Yuling glanced and saw that the color in the bowl was dark. He knew that brown sugar must have been put in it. In the case of the village, a little brown sugar is the highest level of hospitality.

    "You are welcome, sister-in-law." She replied with a smile.

    The girl blushed a little embarrassed, looked up at Qiao Jianhua, and then said in a soft voice: "I... I''m going to cook."

    "Don''t do it..." before Qiao Yuling finished, the girl went out. Qiao Jianhua was stunned by what Qiao Yuling said just now. Qiao Yuling didn''t call him brother. He could understand that all kinds of things in the past were that their second room was sorry for the fourth uncle''s family. Now Qiao Yuling can call him a sister-in-law, which makes him very happy¡° Hungry... Hungry... "The little man in Qiao Yuling''s arms was a little worried when he saw the sugar water, and he kept on pronouncing monosyllabic words. Qiao Yuling felt that the child was worried, and looked at the sugar water too hot. After thinking about it, he said to Nangong Chenwei, "among the cakes I brought, I remember a special kind of soft and crisp, which I brought to the child." Nangong Chenwei went to open the cake. They brought several bags. He took the bag that Qiao Yuling wanted and handed it to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling reached for one and carefully fed it to the child in his arms. The child Xu Shi was really hungry. She was in a bit of a hurry to eat. Before swallowing this mouthful, she opened her mouth and wanted to take a second mouthful. Qiao Yuling coaxed her to swallow it. Then she began to feed again. Qiao Jianhua was watching, his eyes a little wet. If their family had not done so well in those years, now they would be in harmony. Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention to Qiao Jianzhi. He just felt that the little ball in his arms was very cute. He fed her and asked, "didn''t the child eat?"

 Chapter 1010

    "En... We got up early and went to the field. Niuniu suffered too. We wanted to do some more work and let the girl come back to get food for Niuniu." Qiao Jianhua explained.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to express any opinions about Qiao Jianhua''s experience, but she was willing to accept this cousin if Qiao Jianhua could change.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianhua chatted about the topic of their children. Then they talked about how Qiao Jianhua met a girl and how they got together.

    After Qiao Jianhua helped Xiao Liu leave, he also wanted to escape, but he was under strict control at that time. After several months of crime, he received news that he wanted to send them back. Qiao Jianhua was completely released.

    On the way back to Nanshan, he met a girl. She was a local. Her mother died early in the family, and she was dependent on her father.

    One day she got sick. She pushed a cart to take her father to Pingling city to find a doctor. But on the way, it rained heavily. She was only in a hurry on the muddy road.

    At that time, I met Qiao Jianhua. Qiao Jianhua helped the girl and stayed at the girl''s home in those days. Later, the girl''s father didn''t save her. The girl''s father gave her to Qiao Jianhua before she died.

    When Qiao Yuling heard the news, she looked curiously at the child in her arms. The child should have been for several months. How did Qiao Jianhua spend time with the girl? How did the child come from?

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s puzzled look on her face, Qiao Jianhua knew what she was thinking and said with a smile: "Niuniu is not our child, we picked it up."

    "Oh." That''s reasonable.

    "Half a year ago, we went to the city to sell some mountain goods. On the way back, we picked up Niu Niu, and when we saw her, we took her back to raise her."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Qiao Jianhua and joked, "if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I really can''t believe that you will become what you are now."

    "People always change." Qiao Jianhua said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling feels that Qiao Jianhua has become very calm, "have you ever thought about going back to Nanshan?"

    Qiao Jianhua shook his head. "The girl grew up here, and it''s very good here. No one here knows my ridiculous things before. I have a wife, a daughter, a family, a field, and Nanshan..."

    "Nanshan also has a home. If you have a chance, you can take your sister-in-law back to have a look." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Jianhua looked up at Qiao Yuling and was stunned for a long time before he said in a hoarse voice, "thank you."

    Qiao Yuling did not say anything else, but just laughed.

    "Xiao Liu didn''t go home, so you''re looking for Xiao Liu this time?" Qiao Jianhua asked.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to hide, "well, after the Northern Dynasty, Xiao Liu, Xiao Wu, Yu Nan and Yu Jia all broke up. Xiao Wu found them when everyone returned home. I also found Yu Nan in Xiang kingdom a few days ago. Now Xiao Liu and Yu Jia are left. I want to find them to go back."

    After hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, Qiao Jianhua had a deep nostalgia in his eyes. After a moment of trance, he said, "it''s a search. Although Yujia is older, she''s also a girl. It''s not safe to be outside alone. She''s young, but she''s smart. She''s afraid of something unexpected."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling also agreed.

    At the beginning, she hesitated about whether to find Xiao Liu first or Yu Jia first, but finally she chose to find Xiao Liu first, because Xiao Liu was only a few years old. Although Yu Jia was a girl, she was older and her skill was better than Xiao Liu. She still had some confidence in Yu Jia.

    "How much can you keep here this time? If you kill the housekeeper of the Gou family, the Gou family will not give up. " Qiao Jianhua is a little sad.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll leave when I get the news from Xiao Liu."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Jianhua suddenly thought of a person, "by the way, I know a person. Maybe he has a better way to get information about Xiao Liu."

    "Who?" As soon as Qiao Yuling heard the news, he immediately came to the spirit.

    "This man is also from Nanshan. He was alone at the beginning, but later he didn''t go back to Nanshan. He did some small business here every day. He went to many places. I don''t know if he could find out something." Qiao Jianhua said: "just yesterday I saw him. He came to the village and asked aunt Yao next door for a batch of hand embroidery. He said he wanted to sell it."

    "Can you see people now?" Qiao Yuling was a little worried.

    Qiao Jianhua recalled, "I''m afraid not now. I''ll let the girl go to Aunt Yao''s house to ask when he will come back. He also knows Xiao Liu. When I was with him, he met Xiao Liu."

    Only to a little bit of information, Qiao Yuling did not want to let go, "that will trouble the sister-in-law."

    "Don''t talk about two families."

    The two chatted for a while, and the meal was ready. Qiao Jianhua''s family was very poor and had nothing to eat. The girl also cooked the meal with her heart. She cooked porridge with purple potato rice, baked two cakes, three dishes, one pickle, one mixed dish and one fried dish.

    There are three different patterns, but they are all the same dish. Wild vegetables on the mountain are also unique to the local area. From here we can see that the girl is a clever woman, but the food is limited. The meal is all on the table. It''s hard to say if you don''t eat. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sit down and eat. The girl takes the child in Qiao Yuling''s arms and feeds the child porridge first, but she doesn''t eat. Qiao Jianhua greets Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to eat quickly, and then holds the child from the girl''s arms, "you eat first."¡° I''m fine. You take care of the guests and I feed the children. " Qiao Yuling can''t help laughing when he saw that they were so modest. "OK, Niu Niu, give me a hug. Niu Niu just ate a snack. I''m afraid she won''t be very hungry. I''ll feed her the porridge a little cooler later. Brother, sister-in-law, you can eat it." Qiao Yuling''s voice shocked Qiao Jianhua, then nodded. The girl knows a little bit about Qiao Jianhua and Qiao Yuling. After Qiao Jianhua found Qiao Yuling, she said it to her, so she was very happy to hear it. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei just tasted two mouthfuls, then teased the child to go, one mouthful did not eat again. The girl and Qiao Jianhua were also embarrassed, so they ate two mouthfuls and didn''t eat any more. The girl cleaned up quickly, and several people sat in the room chatting. Qiao Jianhua asked the girl to ask her aunt. The girl heard of the matter, quickly nodded, "OK, I''m going to ask." The girl went there and came back soon. The news that she brought back was that the man would go to Aunt Yao''s house to pick up the goods in three days. She had already told aunt that she would come home when she saw the man. After getting the news, Qiao Yuling is also happy. On the way back with Nangong Chenwei, she can''t help thinking, "you say my cousin is really better. Should we help him?"

 Chapter 1011

    "Have you got a plan?" Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling with a smile. His girl has many ideas.

    "It''s not a plan. It''s something that we had originally, but we didn''t think much of the place. Today, I went to Yaojia village to have a look, and I felt very good. I started a farm in Yaojia village, and then let brother Jianhua look at it, and my own people can rest assured. I think he has really changed."

    Nangong Chenwei also quite agreed to nod, "yes, he really changed."

    "That''s OK. I''ll make a plan when I go back this evening, and then I''ll transfer some people. Brother Jianhua is here, so I don''t need to transfer too many people."

    "Yes."

    So Qiao Yuling, who came back to the restaurant, began to write and draw in the space.

    In the next two days, nothing happened. It seems that the death of Mr. Gou didn''t make any waves. Everyone even did what they should do. But I heard that the warehouse of the Gou family was opened, and the people robbed all the grain and gold and silver in it.

    On the third day, when Qiao Yuling was going to Yaojia village to inquire about the news, they were just ready to go out when they were stopped.

    Ten people who seem to have good skills are all wearing iconic clothes, as if they are members of an organization.

    "You killed the Gou family?" The man who takes the lead looks at Qiao Yuling discontentedly and asks.

    Qiao Yuling is also dissatisfied, "who are you?"

    "You don''t need to know who I am, just tell me if you killed the Gou family."

    "You don''t even know if I am. Why should I admit it?"

    Choked by Qiao Yuling for a while, the other side was a little annoyed. He waved directly and pronounced "kill."

    The other party''s hands immediately rush over. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are not vegetarians either. They fight each other, and Xiaoying and others all come out. The other party is ten. It''s a pity that they underestimate Qiao Yuling''s skills and are beaten down in two or three times.

    Qiao Yuling dislikes being too conspicuous on the street, so he lets Xiaoying tie people to the back yard, because there are not many people on the street in the morning, so he doesn''t see many people.

    In addition, because Qiao Yuling had a festival with Nangong Chenwei and Gou''s family, everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding that they would not come to this restaurant. Everyone bypassed it, which greatly facilitated Qiao Yuling''s performance.

    People were thrown into the backyard, all tied on their knees, Qiao Yuling turned around them and asked with a smile: "tell me, who are you?"

    All of them kept their mouths shut and didn''t want to say a word more.

    "Now I''ll give you a chance to think about it. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll use some means."

    Those people are still reluctant to say.

    Qiao Yuling simply took out a few packets of powder from the space and handed it to Xiaoying, "let them spit it out clean, and all the news will be written down."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have the patience to see the film. Feng and others tried them. After the powder was given, she went to Yaojia village with Nangong Chenwei. Last time, she didn''t hurry to go. This time, because she was worried, she hired a carriage to go. When she got to the village, she got out of the carriage. But many villagers saw her and went to Qiao Jianhua''s house all the way.

    When she arrived this time, Qiao Jianhua and the girl were at home. It seemed that they were just waiting for her. Qiao Yuling naturally didn''t come empty handed and brought some cakes.

    "You can come as soon as you come. It''s all your own. What are you doing with so many things? We are all rude people. Eating these things spoils the food. My sister will take them back when she goes back later." Girl a face distressed say.

    "When you buy something, you eat it. I don''t like what my sister-in-law says." Qiao Yuling said and went forward to take over the girl with a smile.

    Niuniu likes Qiao Yuling very much. Being held by Qiao Yuling, she is as clever as a kitten. She smiles at Qiao Yuling from time to time.

    Qiao Jianhua also said: "listen to your sister-in-law. You can''t go out without silver. We can''t help you or delay you. The Northern Dynasty infringed on you, and you''ve lost a lot. I''m afraid you haven''t recovered yet. You''re looking for people outside every day. Where can''t you use silver?"

    Qiao Yuling heard this very warm heart, "don''t worry, it''s OK. ¡¡¡±

    Qiao Jianhua only knows about Qiao Yuling''s property in Qiao''s village. He doesn''t even know the identity of Nangong Chenwei. So when he sees that Qiao Yuling has bought a lot of things again, he is very distressed. He is afraid that Qiao Yuling will spend so much money on things and not enough money in return.

    "OK, I''ll listen to your sister-in-law later. Sit down first. I''ll go to Aunt Yao''s house to see if he''s here."

    "Good."

    Qiao Jianhua left, Nangong Chenwei didn''t stay in the house, but went out and stood in the yard, Qiao Yuling and the girl and Niuniu were inside.

    Without men, it''s always easier for women to talk.

    The girl looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile: "listen to your brother, take things back. You need to spend money on everything you do outside. We don''t need these. What we eat is planted in the field. We don''t need to spend a cent."

    "Is my sister-in-law out of touch with me?" Qiao Yuling winked and said mischievously. "The girl said:" not with you, with your brother together, I especially hope to have a relative can walk, you can come I am very happy, the things at home before, your brother never said, a few days ago when he came back very tangled, looking like very happy, like very hesitant, I asked him for a long time, he will tell me all the things¡° He was young at that time and did a lot of things he shouldn''t have done. After so many experiences, he realized how wrong he was before. Don''t worry about it with your brother. He''s just a big old man and doesn''t know anything. "¡° No Qiao Yuling said with a smile, joking: "in fact, my brother read a lot of books in those years, just pretending to be big in front of you."¡° Ah? I never knew. He didn''t say it After the girl finished, she understood the scene when she saw Qiao Jianhua, "I know, not that I don''t know, but that when I saw his appearance, I really didn''t get involved with scholars. I thought he didn''t know words like me." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing when she thought of what Qiao Jianhua was like now. She was only 21 years old and looked like 31 years old. She stood with her sister-in-law and looked like her brother and sister¡° He has experienced too many things, and the whole person has changed. He seldom mentioned things before, but he can feel it from his words. " Girl some distressed said. Qiao Yuling looks at the girl vaguely. This sister-in-law really likes brother Jianhua¡° You... Don''t look at me like that. He''s really good. "

 Chapter 1012

    "Well, yes, he''s fine." Qiao Yuling also nodded, indicating that the girl was right.

    "Ah..." the girl sighed heavily. Looking at Qiao Yuling, she said seriously: "Yuling, thank you for forgiving him. I''ve never seen him so happy since I knew him. After you came and left, he got drunk and kept arguing that he wanted to go home to have a look."

    Qiao Yuling was sad when she heard this. She also said, "if my sister-in-law wants to leave, she can go to live in Nanshan with brother Jianhua."

    "I can do anything. I''ve lost my mother since I was a child, only my father. Now that my father is gone, he''s the only one left. I''ll go wherever he goes." Said the girl.

    "Then you advise me that if I''m willing to go back, it''s the best. There are relatives in Nanshan. If I''m not willing to go back, I''ll take time to go back."

    "Good."

    Women talk a lot, the girl has been saying thank you Qiao Yuling can forgive Qiao Jianhua, and Qiao Yuling also repeatedly said she was not angry long ago, also have no idea, now just want everyone can be good.

    About half an hour''s effort, Qiao Jianhua came back with a big stride, a face of joy, while walking, also excitedly called, "jade spirit, jade spirit."

    When two women in the room heard the news, they came out of the room with Niuniu in their arms. Qiao Jianhua looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise and said, "Yuling, there''s news. There''s news."

    "Is it Xiao Liu''s? That''s great. " Qiao Yuling is very happy.

    The girl also said with a smile: "it''s good, it''s good."

    "Yes, about Xiao Liu, he really met Xiao Liu a month and a half ago." Qiao Jianhua was surprised to say that he couldn''t remember the place name. He patted his head anxiously and said, "Oh, I can''t remember it just now."

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was worried and said with a smile: "brother, don''t shoot. Is that man gone? Take me to see him."

    "Yes, I didn''t leave. I came back to take you to meet him. He is settling accounts with aunt Yao. I told him to wait. Let''s go. Let''s go to Aunt Yao''s house." Qiao Jianhua greets.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei followed Qiao Jianhua to Aunt Yao''s home, and the girl followed her baby.

    When we arrived at Aunt Yao''s house, the man who knew the news was sitting in the yard to have a rest. He seemed to be waiting for them. Seeing Qiao Jianhua, he subconsciously looked at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He said with emotion, "this girl is growing so fast. She was a little girl a few years ago. Now she has become a big girl."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the man in surprise, "do you know me?" She was sure she didn''t know the man.

    "I know you. Maybe you don''t know me. I used to go to the restaurant of the Lin family. Once I met a troublemaker, but I saw your method with my own eyes. I was very impressed at that time." The man smacks his tongue.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it carefully. It seems that something really happened. Someone made trouble in Uncle Lin''s restaurant. After she dealt with it, uncle Lin''s Restaurant never made trouble again because of red eye.

    "You''ve grown up so fast. Qiao''s village used to be a humble village, but it was changed by you. Now Qiao''s village is famous."

    "You flatter me." Qiao Yuling said modestly.

    Yao family is also listening, but the host family is still very polite to invite Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to sit down, and on the tea.

    The condition of aunt Yao''s family is much better than that of Qiao Jianhua''s family. Although the tea on the table is second, it is tea at least. There are several small benches in the small yard.

    "All right, all right, sit down. If you have anything to say, sit down and say." Uncle Yao went up to ask several people to sit down, and then he politely went to one side to sit down.

    Without Yao''s family''s interference, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk nonsense. He asked directly, "my brother said you''ve seen my little six?"

    "Yes, I have. A month ago, we didn''t speak, but I was deeply impressed by him. At that time, I was still wondering why he was still in Tiangou." The man said.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what was he doing when you saw him? Under what circumstances? "

    "He was with a little girl, and they talked and laughed. It seemed that they bought things together, and then they went back. I don''t know the details, so I saw them buy things."

    "Is there anything wrong with my little six? Is he free to move?"

    "Well, the action is free, but I only saw him at that time, and he didn''t see me. Because of your relationship, when we were sent to Tiangou country together, I knew he was your brother, so I paid more attention to him. I''m sure it was him."

    "Where is it?"

    "In Ming''an city."

    "Ming An?" Qiao Yuling frowned more tightly, and Ming''an was almost to the imperial city of Tiangou.

    "Yes, I saw him in Ming''an a month and a half ago. I wanted to ask him why he hadn''t come back to Nanshan. There was a buyer at that time. When I finished selling the goods and looked up again, the man was gone." The man also has some regrets to say.

    Qiao Jianhua doesn''t know about the girl''s shop in front of him, but he knows about it. There are hotpot shops and fragrant buildings in Tiangou country. He can''t wait to have a little relationship with such people. Qiao Yuling is a little sorry. She can only know where the person is when she gets the news, but it''s good for her. At least she knows the news, and she knows where to look¡° Thank you After that, she thought about it, took out a gold ingot from her sleeve and pushed it to the man. "If you see my little six again, please give us a message." In the face of Jin Ding, the man was a little excited, but he still pushed back, "what''s this for? I''m from Nanshan. I''ll definitely send you a message when I see your little six next time." Qiao Yuling insisted on pushing the gold into the man''s hand. "Take it. There are hot pot shops and fragrant houses in some cities of Tiangou country. No matter which one you are, you just need to pass on the news."¡° Well, I know The man agreed, but the gold still refused, "just this little bit of news, it''s worth you to give me so much, it''s really strange, at least it''s a fellow townsman." Qiao Jianhua and silly eyes on one side, he didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to be so generous, but if it was him, I''m afraid he would be so generous. If he could find relatives, what would the money be. The girl stood behind Qiao Yuling with Niu Niu in her arms. She didn''t see the gold. However, after hearing their conversation, she also knew that Qiao Yuling had given each other money, but she just looked at it quietly. There was no greed on her face. She was very simple.

 Chapter 1013

    Uncle Yao, sitting in the distance, was really shocked when he saw the gold. When he looked at Qiao Yuling, he could hardly close his mouth. The Jianhua family had such rich relatives.

    They are not jealous at all. This is the simplicity of many villagers, but there are also some people who have red eye disease, such as aunt Yao''s daughter-in-law.

    Because Qiao Yuling and others talked about things, aunt Yao took her two daughters-in-law into the house. The daughter-in-law was a gossip lover and a spectator, so she kept looking outside. When she saw that Qiao Yuling had brought out gold, her breath was smooth.

    "Niang, sister-in-law, come and have a look. That... That girl took out gold. It''s gold."

    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Yao family glanced at her and went back to do her own business. The younger daughter-in-law was still a little unhappy and said, "what''s your expression, sister-in-law?"

    "It doesn''t matter to us whether we look or not." Said the eldest daughter-in-law.

    Aunt Yao also took a look and said with approval, "your sister-in-law is right. It has nothing to do with us. It''s better to do more work if you have this Kung Fu."

    The daughter-in-law turned her lips and didn''t speak, but her greedy eyes were far away from gold, and her brain was also turning quickly. Suddenly, she looked at Nangong Chenwei beside Qiao Yuling.

    When she just saw Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei''s sharp eyes had been swept in the past. The daughter-in-law took back the eyes in a hurry, and then she hit Qiao Jianhua again.

    But she heard that the girl''s name was brother Qiao Jianhua. The girl was so rich that Qiao Jianhua would surely get a lot of credit with her.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that she just took out the gold in order to get the news of Xiao Liu earlier, and later brought a lot of trouble to Qiao Jianhua.

    "Take it. It''s not easy to travel around. If you have enough money, you can open your own shop." Qiao Yuling said a word.

    The man some heart, but still refused, "gentleman love money, get the right way, if one day I really have your family six news, you will reward me, I will certainly accept."

    Qiao Yuling saw that the other party really didn''t want to take it. He thought of taking out a small porcelain vase from the space and handing it to the man. "You walk outside for many years, and rheumatism enters the body. Every cloudy day, your bones will ache unbearably. On rainy days, you can''t get out of bed. After taking this medicine, you will get better."

    "You..." the man was really surprised this time. He didn''t believe it, but he still reached for it, "thank you... Thank you."

    "I should thank you." Qiao Yuling took the gold back and went back with Qiao Jianhua after thanking the Yao family.

    On the way back, Qiao Jianhua hesitated all the way. When he got home, he couldn''t help saying, "Yuling, you have to change your extravagance. When you go out, who knows what will happen? Your hand is gold. What if you don''t have money when you are in urgent need?"

    Qiao Yuling knew that Qiao Jianhua was for her sake. He simply pointed to Nangong Chenwei beside him and said impolitely, "I didn''t, he did."

    Qiao Jianhua then thought of a very important question. The man who followed Yuling was the man who appeared in Qiao''s village in those years. He was surprised and stammered, "four uncles and four aunts are getting married for you?"

    "I think so." Qiao Yuling gave a vague answer.

    "That''s settled?" After Qiao Jianhua finished, he found that Qiao Yuling had deviated from him. He was not happy and said, "don''t say that. Even if he has gold mountain and silver mountain, he can''t stand it. Your hand is a gold ingot."

    Qiao Yuling feels her nose and doesn''t answer. She seems to have nothing on her body, but she has space. There''s a lot of money in her space. When she leaves from Nanshan, Nangong Chenwei directly moves two big boxes and asks her to put them in the space, just to spend them.

    "Oh." She was very clever should be a, since the explanation can not explain, do not explain, anyway, the other side is also for her good.

    The girl was afraid that Qiao Jianhua had said it. She was busy and said, "OK, don''t talk about it. Yuling must have her intention in doing this. She didn''t give the medicine to the other party later. The medicine was also valuable when it was sold. She had a sense of propriety."

    When Qiao Jianhua heard his daughter-in-law say this, he couldn''t say anything more. He could only nod his head gently, and then took Niu Niu from the girl''s hand. "At noon, I''ll make something to eat. Today, I''ll let Yuling and the two of them have a good meal here..." when he thought that there was nothing good at home, he changed his words and said: "home cooking."

    "Good." The girl went out laughing. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t refuse this time. He was ready to eat here.

    But sitting waiting for dinner, Qiao Yuling was also worried. She thought about it and asked, "brother, do you have any prey in the mountain?"

    "Yes, but just at the beginning of spring, many prey are very hungry and aggressive, so don''t go. I''m worried." Qiao Jianhua said.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "what are you worried about? I have him. He''s very good." She also pointed to Gong Chenwei.

    Qiao Jianhua was a little embarrassed. Before he answered, Qiao Yuling said, "brother, take us into the mountain. Let''s go and get some prey."

    "This..." Qiao Jianhua hesitated¡° I haven''t eaten for a long time. I''ve been on the road. I really want to eat it. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Qiao Jianhua looked at her fondly, "OK, if you''re a girl, don''t go. I''ll go with him. We two men will go and fight two pheasants." Qiao Yuling a face of black line, feelings this is don''t see her, "it''s OK, I can, rest assured."¡° "This..." Qiao Jianhua still wanted to refuse, while Nangong Chenwei said: "it doesn''t matter, I can protect her." Nangong Chenwei has spoken, and Qiao Jianhua can only rely on Qiao Yuling¡° Let sister-in-law stop cooking. Let''s go to the mountain first and do it when we come back. If sister-in-law and Niuniu are hungry, they will have some cakes first. " In this way, after several years of training, Qiao Jianhua also had a lot of strength and walked very fast. At the beginning, he was worried about Qiao Yuling''s following and deliberately slowed down his pace. But slowly he found that Qiao Yuling''s speed is not slow, so he also accelerated the speed, finally... He found that a man can''t walk a 16-year-old girl. Yuling is faster than him. Qiao Yuling took Qiao Jianhua into the mountain because he wanted to improve his family. So... The final result is that after entering the mountain, they meet prey, either Qiao Yuling or Nangong Chenwei. They fight fierce prey like... Catching rabbits.

 Chapter 1014

    Qiao Jianhua followed them all the way, his eyes were straight, and he even became numb in the end.

    Qiao Yuling finally doesn''t let Qiao Jianhua run with them. She lets Qiao Jianhua stay and wait. She goes to fight with Nangong Chenwei and brings them back.

    Qiao Jianhua was so abandoned at the foot of the mountain that he didn''t even go deep. Looking at the prey all over the ground, his heart was sour. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he thought of what happened before. People only know how to repent after suffering.

    If parents knew that they had treated the fourth uncle''s family better, they would have lived the life they wanted to live. Don''t you know if they would regret it?

    Because there are too many prey, Qiao Jianhua goes to Uncle Yao''s house to borrow a cart, and then he and Qiao Yuling Nangong Chenwei put everything on the cart, and then they go to the nearby river to clean up before they take it back.

    Now the weather is not particularly hot, meat can put, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei help, directly pull out the fur of those animals, meat and skin separated.

    Qiao Jianhua is used to living a hard life. Now, Qiao Yuling doesn''t want some animal viscera. He takes them back one by one. After a whole afternoon, when several people push their cars back, it''s dark.

    Also thanks to the dark, so no one else to see, go back, the girl saw the car full of meat, mouth almost can''t close.

    "This... How so many, you go so long, I thought something had happened, just thinking whether to find someone to go into the mountain to have a look."

    "No, hunting doesn''t waste much time. It''s just that it''s too much trouble to clean up. It''s a waste of time, so it''s dark." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, touching his stomach: "sister-in-law, I''m really hungry."

    "Oh, I''ll get it for you. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry when you come back. I baked some pies in the afternoon. You eat some first. I''ll cook now." The girl, holding Niu Niu in her arms, went into the kitchen in a hurry, and soon brought out a small bamboo basket with a few pies in it. It looked delicious.

    "It looks delicious." Qiao Yuling sniffed deeply, then went to pour water to wash his hands, then grabbed one and put it into his mouth, and did not forget to take one for Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Jianhua took Niu Niu in the girl''s arms and said in a low voice, "go and make something to eat, and then cook some cakes."

    "Oh."

    Qiao Yuling finished a cake and went to fight for the girl. The girl had no mother since she was a child. She was also a good cook. She was a quick hand.

    Soon after dinner, it was dark. Qiao Jianhua looked at Qiao Yuling and Nandi Gong Chenwei and said, "it''s late at night. Don''t leave. Stay at home."

    "No, brother. It''s OK for us both in the dark. It doesn''t matter." Qiao Yuling refused because there were only two rooms in Qiao Jianhua''s house, one with people and the other with a kitchen. There was really no place for people to stay.

    Qiao Jianhua also thought of this and asked, "you stay. I''ll go to my neighbor''s house in the evening."

    "Brother, it doesn''t matter. As you can see in the daytime, what danger can we have? Besides, we also need to go back and get ready. We''re going to start looking for Xiao Liu in the next two days. We can''t wait any longer. " Qiao Yuling is determined not to stay.

    It''s not very realistic to let Qiao Jianhua live in someone else''s house. Besides, they don''t go into the city after they leave, just find a place to enter the space. It doesn''t matter to her and Nangong Chenwei.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei really didn''t want to stay, Qiao Jianhua didn''t stop them. He said softly, "OK, then I won''t leave you. But you two go back to clean up. Don''t leave. Come back before you leave."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling agrees. She also wants to talk about the farm with Qiao Jianhua.

    It''s getting late. After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei came out of the yard, Qiao Yuling took a look at the meat and said, "sister-in-law, you may be affected these two days. It''s estimated that the meat won''t last long. Let my brother play a cellar. You can make bacon or bacon for storage."

    "Yes." The girl nodded and looked at Qiao Jianhua. Qiao Jianhua didn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come out of Yaojia village by moonlight, and walk slowly on the road of Jingning. There is no sound except the sound of individual insects.

    "I''m really lucky to hear from Xiao Liu in a moment."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei was also worried. If there had not been something about the Northern Dynasty, they would have been married long ago.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what Nangong Chenwei thinks. She is in a good mood. Recalling every bit of the past, she can''t help but sigh: "if I didn''t see the change of brother Jianhua, I really don''t know how he can be like this."

    "People always change. It''s never too late to repent." Nangong Chenwei light way.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, put his hand into his big hand and said with a smile: "it''s good to have you."

    When Nangong Chenwei heard this, his heart beat faster. He was about to go forward and do something he wanted to do. Qiao Yuling said again: "I thought we would go into the space, but when I thought of leaving in the morning, why don''t we go back? Go back and see what''s going on? "

    "Good." For nangongchen and Qiao Yuling, the city walls... Are really ignored by them. When they are in the space, Qiao Yuling is tired of seeing medical skills. He will also follow Nangong Chenwei to read some military books or weapons books, plus Qiao Yuling''s previous life experience. They really can''t work out many useful things. For example, if they want to go to the city now, the designed flying grab is very easy to use. A thin thread is used as a supplementary force. They both have lightness skills and can go up in a moment. Quietly back to the restaurant, Xiaoying and Xiaoba are guarding at the door of the room, as if waiting for them to come back¡° How''s it going? " Qiao Yuling asked directly¡° It''s been asked After Xiao Ying finished, she handed the confession to Qiao Yuling. After Qiao Yuling entered the room, Xiao Ying lit the wax and brought it to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling looked at it carefully and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really a narrow road for the enemy. What about those people?"¡° It''s still tied. " Xiaoying said¡° Since it''s going to kill me, I can''t keep it. Let''s deal with it. Clean it up. "¡° Yes Small shadow left, Qiao Yuling hand things to Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei see above things not from a cold smile, completely did not put in the eye, "don''t pay attention to."¡° I don''t care. I want to find Xiao Liu now. I don''t want anything else. " Qiao Yuling is anxious, she is anxious to find someone to go back, there are many things to do. In this way, the helper called by the Gou family was directly dealt with, and the news of adult Gou''s death did not come out.

 Chapter 1015

    This alone is enough to show how much these people hate Gou Jingxiao.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling packed up and planned to go out for a walk to see if there was a suitable shop. She calculated to open a hot pot shop or something. The people she sent to Tiangou to open a shop didn''t know why they didn''t open it in Pingling.

    As soon as I came down the stairs, I saw the shopkeeper''s uncle with a sad face. Beside him stood a man of forty or fifty years old, with big arms and a round waist. He was dressed in royal clothes. He looked like a nouveau riche.

    The shopkeeper said, "would you like to add some more? If I had not been in a hurry, I would not have been like this. "

    The man shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to add it to you. You know what happened to your shop. If it''s not that I want to find a bigger shop, I can''t take a fancy to you."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, she would never interrupt others. She couldn''t help laughing and looking at the shopkeeper: "does the shopkeeper have anything to eat?"

    "Girl, there''s food. I''ll let my family make it for you." The shopkeeper''s Chong Qiao Yuling said, but he didn''t forget to turn back and say to the man, "please sit down first."

    The shopkeeper then went back to the kitchen. Qiao Yuling glanced at the man and followed the shopkeeper to the back. When Qiao Yuling got to the back, the shopkeeper had just told his daughter-in-law that he was going to go in front of him.

    "Why did the girl come back?"

    "Is uncle going to sell this shop?" Qiao Yuling asked directly.

    "Ah..." the shopkeeper sighed heavily. Seeing that Qiao Yuling really asked and liked the relationship between Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, he told the truth directly: "it''s not that I want to sell, it''s really that I can''t help it. A few years ago, my business was not so good, so I made a living and was squeezed by the Gou family. My parents are not in good health. They are not afraid of girls'' jokes, I don''t even have the money to make medicine now. "

    "So... Are you going to sell the shop and see the elderly at home?"

    "Yes, it''s a big shop. If we sell it, we can buy a small one. Then we can save a little. The old man''s illness can''t be delayed any longer."

    Qiao Yuling said, "how much did that man give you just now?"

    The shopkeeper held out a hand and looked embarrassed.

    "Five hundred taels?" Qiao Yuling finished and looked at the shop. It''s worth five hundred Liang. It''s mainly big, front and back yard, and it also has a living room.

    "Fifty Liang." Shopkeeper''s meat hurts.

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth was almost closed, "Fifty liang?"

    "Yes, now people in Pingling city don''t have any money. It''s out of town. I like the big shop, but I''m not willing to bid. It''s probably because I''m worried."

    "Then let him go. I''ll take this shop." Qiao Yuling is very straightforward.

    The shopkeeper looked at Qiao Yuling suspiciously, "is the girl planning to open a shop here?"

    "If you want to sell fifty Liang to him, it''s better to sell it to me. I''ll give you a normal price. The shop is mine, but I don''t have time to watch it. I need to look after people." Qiao Yuling then added: "I''m also a doctor. If my uncle believes me, I can see the old man first."

    The shopkeeper didn''t know what to say. He first sent the men out and then went to find Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was very sure that he had a plan to buy a shop. After hearing this, the shopkeeper agreed.

    Qiao Yuling saw that the shopkeeper was good. After thinking about it, he asked tentatively: "uncle, if you sell the shop and open a small shop, it''s also for making money. Have you ever thought about doing it for others?"

    "Who would want it at my age? I don''t think anyone would dislike it. If I worked for my boss, I''m afraid he would dislike my slowness."

    "No, as long as you like." Qiao Yuling laughs and tells the shopkeeper what she thinks. If she opens a shop, she needs the shopkeeper''s management. At the same time, she will also transfer other people. The shopkeeper is only in charge.

    After listening to Qiao Yuling''s salary, the shopkeeper said excitedly, "really... Is that ok?"

    "Of course. Everything I say counts." Qiao Yuling is very sure.

    The shopkeeper''s eyes were filled with tears. "That''s great. This shop was handed down by my ancestors. I had to sell it. Now I can look at it until it''s old, and I recognize it."

    "But this shop needs to be renovated."

    "The shop has been sold to you. It''s yours. You can change it any way you want."

    So Qiao Yuling discussed with the shopkeeper about the business of the shop, but after a while, the only sophomore in the restaurant came in and said, "girl, there is a woman holding a child and said to look for you."

    The woman holding the child, can find here, also named, Qiao Yuling first reaction thought of the girl sister-in-law, she hurriedly got up with the little two to the outside lobby, see really is the girl holding Niuniu standing in the lobby, some uneasy.

    "Sister in law, why are you here? Come in and sit down." Qiao Yuling hurriedly went forward, took the girl''s arm and took it back to the yard.

    The girl grew up in the village when she was a child. It''s enough luxury to buy a steamed bun or eat noodles in the street when she usually goes into the town. She never dares to see these restaurants. Who would have thought that she came in today and took her inside? She''s really nervous.

    Qiao Yuling felt the girl''s nervousness and said to the shopkeeper: "there''s someone at home, or we''ll have time to talk in the afternoon? Get ready. I''ll see the old man tomorrow. "¡° OK, no problem. You''ll be busy first. I''ll let raffle stay outside. If you have anything, please let me know. "¡° Good The shopkeeper is also an insightful one. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t want to be followed, he left immediately. After leaving, he just went to prepare some fruits and cakes. When the cakes were delivered to Xiaoying, he left. Xiaoying and Xiaoba have been following Qiao Yuling, but the girl is still a little nervous, holding Niuniu tightly, and even walking is not easy¡° Sister in law, why are you so nervous? There are no outsiders here. They are people around me. You don''t have to worry about them. " Qiao Yuling was relieved. The girl nodded gently and stammered: "no... i... I''m not nervous."¡° You also said that you are not nervous. Look, you are stuttering. Sister in law, please come in and sit down Qiao Yuling took the girl into her room, then Xiaoying served fruit and cakes, and Xiaoba served tea. When everything was ready, they went out. The door closed, leaving Qiao Yuling alone, the girl''s tension just disappeared some, she heavily out of a breath, Qiao Yuling took Niu Niu with a smile, "look you nervous, clothes are going to wet." Girl some embarrassed smile, "I... I''ve never come in such... Such a good restaurant, tight... Nervous."¡° There''s nothing to be nervous about. You may have to run a lot in the future. " Qiao Yuling said casually, the girl didn''t care¡° I''ve come to tell you that your brother is away. He told me not to leave until he comes back. "

 Chapter 1016

    "What are you doing out there?" Qiao Yuling is curious.

    The girl laughed, "when he comes back, you''ll know. I''m afraid you''ll go straight away when you''re ready, so I''ll tell you. Your brother said he''ll come back as soon as possible."

    "Oh, yes." Qiao Yuling agreed, anyway, it''s not urgent for one or two days, "sister-in-law, have some cakes."

    "I''m not hungry." Sorry, girl.

    Qiao Yuling took one directly and put it into the girl''s hand. "If you''re not hungry, you can have some." After that, she picked the softest one to feed to Niuniu. Niuniu seemed to be nervous after changing the environment. Her black eyes kept turning, and her mouth was very lovely.

    "That''s lovely." Qiao Yuling smiles and nods Niu Niu''s face gently.

    Niu Niu gives Qiao Yuling a sweet smile.

    "Yes, I couldn''t move my eyes when I first saw Niu Niu. I don''t know who was so hateful that I threw the child away."

    "Throw it to our family. You and your brother treat her as if they had already given it up."

    "We have no ability, so we can only give her the best care. The child is obedient and doesn''t cry." Girl mentioned Niuniu words obviously more, visible is special love.

    "It''s good."

    They chatted in the room for a long time. At noon Qiao Yuling left the girl for dinner. At night Qiao Yuling wanted to keep the girl, but the girl insisted on going back. Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying and Xiaoba to hire a humble ox cart to send her back.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling went to see the shopkeeper''s father and mother. In Qiao Yuling''s eyes, they were all small problems, but because there was no timely treatment, or the right medicine for the case, it became a serious illness.

    Qiao Yuling prescribed a prescription, and then combined with acupuncture and moxibustion to treat the two old people. After three days of acupuncture and moxibustion, they got better. Qiao Yuling stopped acupuncture and moxibustion, and prescribed a prescription to take good care of them.

    In the past three days, Qiao Yuling''s staff have already arrived in Pingling city. Qiao Yuling also discusses the transformation of the shop with the shopkeeper in her spare time. At the same time, she also formulates everything about the farm, but Qiao Jianhua hasn''t come back, so she can''t wait to leave.

    On the fourth day, Qiao Yuling had arranged everything, because all the people she transferred were veteran farmers who had farm experience all over the country. She only needed to explain a few things, and she could find other people for other things, such as Tang Feng.

    But Qiao Jianhua hasn''t come back yet. Qiao Yuling pulls Nangong Chenwei in a hurry and says, "let''s go to Yaojia village today. I''m a little worried. If we can''t, let''s go first."

    "Good."

    They went to Yaojia village. When they arrived, the girl was washing clothes in the yard. Niuniu was put on the ground with a layer of straw.

    "Where''s my sister-in-law doing the laundry?" Qiao Yuling calls down when he comes in.

    The girl looked up and saw that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were very surprised. She got up in a hurry and wiped her wet hand with a towel. "Come on, come in and sit down."

    "There''s no need to go in. The yard is fine. It''s a nice day today." Qiao Yuling said that he went to get a small wooden pier for himself.

    The girl was very happy to see Qiao Yuling. She went into the room and quickly brought out two bowls of sugar water

    "Well, it''s walking. It''s nothing Qiao Yuling has picked Niuniu up when he talks.

    "Don''t... Wait a minute." The girl hurriedly hugged Niu Niu from Qiao Yuling''s arms, and said with some embarrassment, "sit down first."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the girl holding Niu Niu and went into the room. She didn''t follow her. She just waited outside. Soon the girl came out. Niu Niu in her arms... Changed her clothes.

    "What she just sat on the straw was all ashes. Don''t get your clothes dirty." Girl some embarrassed said.

    Qiao Yuling can''t laugh or cry, "sister-in-law, what do you want me to say about you? If your clothes are dirty, they will be dirty. What''s wrong with it? Besides, where is Niuniu dirty? Niuniu is very clean."

    "You can''t be so used to her."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care. She hugs Niu Niu and kisses her. The more she looks, the more she likes it.

    Nangong Chenwei sees that Qiao Yuling likes children so much that he can''t help but begin to fantasize that if there is a child between him and Qiao Yuling... A soft glutinous bun is following them.

    I don''t know if it''s Niuniu who just hugs Niuniu in order to welcome Qiao Yuling or what. As soon as Qiao Yuling hugs Niuniu, Niuniu begins to wriggle. The girl is busy putting away the straw that Niuniu just laid in the yard, and doesn''t notice Niuniu.

    Qiao Yuling felt it, and she underestimated, "Niuniu is not comfortable today."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt warm and wet. Qiao Yuling was petrified for a moment.

    The girl looked back and saw that Qiao Yuling was wet. She went forward in a hurry and picked up Niu Niu. "Oh, the baby peed. I''m all to blame. What can I do?"

    The girl was a little nervous. She took Niuniu into the room, and then took out a piece of brand-new red cloth for Qiao Yuling, "quick, quick wipe."

    As soon as Qiao Yuling saw the red, she didn''t reach for it, because it was used in the village when they got married. The girl''s sister-in-law really looked up to her and gave it to her directly. I''m afraid this is what my sister-in-law used to get married with my brother. She usually keeps it, but she''s not willing to take it out to make something. It''s still a good cloth. Now she takes it out to wipe it for her... "My sister-in-law is OK. They say that children''s urine is gold. Maybe I can get rich recently." Qiao Yuling said with a smile¡° Come on, take it and wipe it. There''s no clothes to change at home. I''ll wash Niuniu. " The girl put the cloth into Qiao Yuling''s hand directly, and then went in with Niu Niu. Qiao Yuling was speechless with the cloth, but she went in with it. She put the cloth aside, and then saw the girl take off Niuniu''s clothes. Then she blocked the surrounding of the Kang for a while, and turned around to get some hot water. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming in, she said, "why don''t you listen? Wipe it quickly. You don''t have children yet. You''re not used to children''s urine."¡° My sister-in-law is wrong. It''s true that there are many people who pee on me. When I was five or six years old, I held them and often peed on me. Later, when my elder sister had Xiao Ping''an, Xiao Ping''an peed on me. It''s really OK. My sister-in-law doesn''t care. " What else did the girl want to say, but when she thought that Niuniu was still naked, she went to the kitchen in a hurry. When she came back, Qiao Yuling was still teasing Niuniu¡° The child usually reacts when he has to pull and urinate. Maybe I didn''t notice just now when I was in a hurry to collect the grass. " Qiao Yuling suddenly, "I said, I usually hold her all right, just now I hold her, she has been twisting."

 Chapter 1017

    "That''s it. She wants to pee, so she can''t hold it." Girl some sorry looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "sister-in-law, don''t be like this. It''s all a family. I also like Niuniu very much. I''m embarrassed that you always see others like this."

    The girl laughed, and then took over Niu Niu, "come on, I''ll wash her. I wanted to wash her clothes after washing, but I didn''t think she peed first."

    Qiao Yuling stood and looked at the girl. She washed Niuniu''s body carefully. Niuniu loved water very much. She sat in the basin and laughed happily. "Niuniu looks really good-looking."

    "No, the girl is just pretty." The girl also said with a smile, and added, "this girl is not only good-looking, but also has a small birthmark on her butt."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling is curious.

    The girl picked Niuniu up and pointed out to Qiao Yuling, "look here. It looks like a little plum blossom. It''s really good-looking."

    Qiao Yuling came forward to see Niuniu buttocks up a little bit close to the waist position, is really long a small plum, "is really beautiful."

    Better than any tattoo in a previous life.

    "I didn''t find Niu Niu when I first found her. I found her later."

    "It''s so beautiful. This child is destined for you." Qiao Yuling said.

    The girl nodded with approval, "yes, we were predestined to each other. The child was thrown under a tree not far from the road at that time. It seemed that she didn''t want to be picked up. There were many people walking, but the child didn''t cry. When your brother and I passed by, she cried, so we wanted to see it, and we saw it."

    "It''s fate." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    They are chatting. There is something happening outside. When Qiao Yuling comes out of the room, he sees Qiao Jianhua coming back, but he looks like he is in a dusty state. He has a ragged beard, blisters on his mouth, and his clothes look like they haven''t changed for several days.

    "Brother, what are you doing?"

    "A long journey." Qiao Jianhua said with a smile that he went into the kitchen to fetch water for himself and wash his face and hands.

    Qiao Yuling goes into the kitchen and wants to heat Qiao Jianhua some hot water. Niuniu comes in immediately. She smiles and hands the clean Niuniu to Qiao Yuling. "You help me hold Niuniu, I''ll get it."

    Qiao Yuling takes over Niu Niu and goes outside with her baby in her arms. Nangong Chenwei in the yard looks at Qiao Yuling and asks in a low voice: "do you want to change clothes?"

    "Don''t change it. It''s fine. It''ll be dry in a minute." Qiao Yuling doesn''t care at all. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t say anything when he sees Qiao Yuling''s indifferent appearance.

    The girl quickly gave Qiao Jianhua a bowl of noodles, which were made of corn flour and red flour. Qiao Jianhua was really hungry, and ate it in a couple of seconds. Then she felt like she was alive.

    "A bowl of noodles is comfortable." Qiao Jianhua said.

    The girl took away the bowl and went to wash it. Qiao Jianhua looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and asked, "are you worried?"

    "A little bit. I thought I would not see you again today, so I left first. When I left Tiangou country, I would come back to see you again if I had a chance." Qiao Yuling said.

    "I''m glad I came back." After Qiao Jianhua finished, he took out a bulging purse from his arms and handed it to Qiao Yuling, "here, take it."

    Qiao Yuling knew it was silver. She looked at Qiao Jianhua suspiciously, "brother, where did you get so much silver?"

    Qiao Jianhua felt his head awkwardly. "I don''t have any skills. You know, I used to know that I had to study hard. Later, I knew that I worked hard and couldn''t find a good job. Finally, I went to Tiangou country. I''m full of practice and I''m here today."

    "I know Xiao Liu didn''t go home. You''re worried. I''m a big old man and I can''t help you. I sold all your prey that day. After changing the silver, how much money can you take to make up for it."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly didn''t know what to say, "so... These days, you are anxious to go abroad to sell those mountain goods?"

    "Well, Pingling can''t sell at a high price, so I went a little further."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the man in front of him, and suddenly felt sour. He had been living and dying before, and all kinds of things were vividly in his mind. But now he went out for a few days for a little silver. His beard was ragged, and the corners of his mouth were blistering. The dark blue of his eyes was boiling.

    She didn''t know what to say. "The game is for you to save for your sister-in-law and children."

    "It''s OK. I''ll go into the mountain with the hunters in the village in a few days." Qiao Jianhua insisted on giving the silver to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to say that she didn''t lack the silver, but seeing Qiao Jianhua so persistent, she couldn''t say anything more. She could only take the silver, but she still asked, "go back to Nanshan? I''d better stay here. "

    Qiao Jianhua hesitated. He looked back at the girl standing behind him. He thought about it and shook his head. "When I have a chance, I will take the girl and the child back to have a look. I won''t go back."

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Jianhua had made up his mind, so it was not easy to say anything more. She nodded gently, "well, since my brother doesn''t want to go back, Tiangou is also very good. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me directly."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to you if I have anything." After that, Qiao Jianhua added: "when you go back to Nanshan, I''d like to apologize to my fourth uncle and fourth aunt for my parents. What happened in those years was wrong with us. Let them not be angry. There are still three aunts."¡° Brother, the past is the past. We can both let go of the past. My parents won''t care about anything. They all have the same blood. I hope everyone will be well. "¡° Well, it''ll be fine. " Qiao Yuling saw that things were almost said, and then he mentioned the farm, "brother, since you don''t want to go back to Nanshan, why don''t you do me a favor?"¡° You said Qiao Jianhua is happy at the thought of helping Qiao Yuling¡° I plan to build a farm near Pingling. I have a shop nearby. At that time, the farm needs to be managed by someone. I''m not sure if I can give it to someone else. I''d better help me manage it. "¡° No, I can''t. I can watch it for you, but I don''t care... I can''t. There are people under your command. Let them come. " Qiao Jianhua declined¡° I don''t have enough hands now, brother. You don''t take me as your own man. " Qiao Yuling was a little girl. Qiao Jianhua was really in a bit of a dilemma. He really didn''t want to. On one side, the girl came forward and said, "Yuling, we can help you. It''s hard for you to let your brother manage him."¡° Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll take care of the farm for me. If there''s anything, I can directly find the person in charge here. The main thing is that I need some reliable workers. There''s also the problem of land. Sister-in-law and brother are the people here, which is more convenient than us. "

 Chapter 1018

    "This..." Qiao Jianhua also wanted to push, Qiao Yuling directly clapped, "OK, brother, just like this, you help me watch here, I''m relieved, I''ll let people come over later, you know, I''ll leave tomorrow."

    "That''s fine." Qiao agreed after hesitation.

    Qiao Yuling went out and called YINGDIAN outside the door, and then YINGDIAN immediately went back to call people.

    Usually Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t want to take people when they go out together. Today, they take YINGDIAN to run errands.

    YINGDIAN is fast. When she comes back, Xiaoying also comes with her. She even brings a suit of Qiao Yuling''s clothes. Qiao Yuling naturally changes her clothes first, and then explains to Qiao Jianhua and his own people.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling and others ate at Qiao Jianhua''s house. The food was picked from the mountain, and the rice and noodles were brought by YINGDIAN when they went back to find someone.

    But after dinner, when Qiao Yuling was about to leave, the girl came over with a small bag. "Take this with you. You can eat on the way. There''s nothing good at home. I made it in the afternoon."

    Qiao Yuling opened the oil paper package and saw yellow and bright cakes. This sister-in-law made all the white noodles that YINGDIAN brought this afternoon for her.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse, "OK, I''ll take it."

    After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave, the girl is tidying up. Qiao Jianhua is teasing Niu Niu. After tidying up, the girl is laying the Kang and saying, "let''s go to see off Yuling tomorrow. I don''t know when we''ll see you next time."

    "Good." Qiao Jianhua nodded gently. He also wanted to send it. In the past, when he did something wrong, he didn''t dare to see other people in Qiao''s family. Now he met his sister who was related to him in a foreign country. That feeling is difficult and verbal.

    "You''re tired. I''ll lay the Kang first, and then I''ll get some water for you. You can wash well. I haven''t had much rest these days." The girl looked at Qiao Jianhua heartily.

    Qiao Jianhua nodded. "I am worried, I urge the uncle to hurry up, and the carriage of the uncle is also awesome, otherwise I am afraid that when they come back, Yu Ling has already left."

    "En, these two days Xin..." the words in the girl''s mouth haven''t finished. When she pulled the quilt, a heavy thing fell out of it. When she looked carefully, it turned out to be a purse, "Oh."

    The girl picked up the things and hurriedly went to Qiao Jianhua. "Look at this... Is it jade spirit? She is..."

    Qiao Jianhua recognized it at a glance. This is the purse he gave Qiao Yuling. "She put it. I gave it to her. How did she put it back? Let her keep it for the road."

    "No, we''ll go after her now and give her the purse." The girl is a little worried.

    Qiao Jianhua took a look at the dark sky outside and sighed heavily, "forget it, tomorrow morning we''ll get up early and go to the city to find them, and then give them things. Now it''s too dark, let alone we can''t catch up. When we get to Pingling City, I''m afraid the gates are closed and we can''t get in."

    "Oh, yes, let''s start tomorrow morning. OK, I''ll get you water first, and we''ll go to bed early."

    "All right."

    They are discussing getting up earlier tomorrow morning. On the other hand, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are also discussing about starting tomorrow.

    "It is estimated that when they see silver, they will go to the city early tomorrow morning, and we will start early tomorrow."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei also went back to bed early. All the things Qiao Yuling had already arranged. Before dawn in the morning, they had already started.

    The shopkeeper''s family knew that Qiao Yuling was leaving, and the shopkeeper''s daughter-in-law also brought a lot of food for Qiao Yuling. They were afraid that it would be inconvenient to buy them on the road, and no one would send them. The shopkeeper sent them to the gate of the city.

    As soon as the gate of the city opened, Qiao Yuling''s carriage had left.

    Without a cup of tea, Qiao Jianhua and his wife took Niu Niu to the gate of the city. When they arrived at the restaurant, the door was closed.

    The girl heaved a sigh, "fortunately, the restaurant door is closed, which proves that they haven''t left yet."

    Qiao Jianhua hesitated. He knocked on the door, and soon the shopkeeper opened the door. "I''m sorry, our shop..." before the shopkeeper finished, he saw the girl. He knew that the girl was Qiao Yuling''s sister-in-law, and immediately said with a smile, "are you looking for Qiao girl?"

    "Yes, my sister, they..."

    "They have gone, and they have left before dawn, but miss Joe has left a letter for you." The shopkeeper took out a letter from his sleeve and gave it to Qiao Jianhua. He also kindly asked, "it''s not convenient to come in and sit down, and it''s not convenient to hold the child."

    "No... no, thank you." The girl refused directly.

    Qiao Jianhua doesn''t plan to go in either. When he opens the letter, what he sees is Qiao Yuling saying, let them live a good life, let him help to watch the farm, and write to her if there is anything. The money left is for Niuniu and wenches. Don''t be aggrieved by women and children. Women married into Qiao''s family can''t be aggrieved, which makes people laugh.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling wrote a sentence to the effect that Qiao Jianhua''s eyes were not very good before, but now she looks for her daughter-in-law very well. She likes her sister-in-law very much and hopes that Qiao Jianhua can take her home to have a look when she has the chance.

    After reading the letter, Qiao Jianhua burst into tears. A big man almost cried. The girl looked at Qiao Jianhua with concern, "what''s the matter?"¡° No, it''s nothing. Yuling said that she likes your sister-in-law very much and gives me a chance to take you back to Nanshan. She also said that the woman who married into our Qiao family can''t be wronged and let me buy some good things for you and your children. " Girl was said to be a little embarrassed, "what grievance is not grievance, now very good, are very good, do not buy anything." Qiao Jianhua looked at the girl''s clothes and decided directly, "let''s go, Yu Ling said. Let''s buy a batch of materials and go home. You can make a new dress for yourself and Niu."¡° What can I do for you? Niuniu''s reform is OK, and mine is not necessary. I don''t go out, but sometimes you have to go far away. If you want to do it, you can do it for you. " The shopkeeper couldn''t help laughing at the modest appearance of the young couple. "I think you''d better do both. Since Miss Qiao has told you, you should do as you please. Besides, there are still many things you need to do next." The shopkeeper reminds me that Qiao Jianhua hesitates and repeatedly decides to buy two pieces of material. He goes back to make clothes. He can''t hurt the girl. He takes Yuling''s money and works hard in the future. Qiao Yuling has long guessed that Qiao Jianhua has such a story, because this is the essence of the Qiao family''s honest man. In the past, Qiao Jianhua was still young and how adults taught him. Later, Qiao Jianhua suddenly realized that it was the essence of an honest man.

 Chapter 1019

    Ming''an city is a month away from Pingling city. It takes a carriage to go there day and night. For the first 20 days, nothing happened. Every day, except driving, it''s still driving.

    On the 21st day, I met a mother and son on the road.

    Because the road was a little narrow, and the mother and son were right in the middle of the road, Qiao Yuling''s carriage couldn''t pass, so they had to stop.

    "Ouch, ouch..." the woman fell to the ground and cried.

    "Mother, stop yelling." The son beside the woman looked at Qiao Yuling and his party with some embarrassment, and then whispered: "mother, let''s open the way, others can''t pass in the middle."

    The woman gave her son a white look, then turned her head to Yingfeng, who was riding at the front, and said, "can you help us, young master? The old lady sprained her foot when she went out. Now it hurts so much that she can''t move."

    Shadow wind looked at her one eye, did not speak, directly turned to look at the carriage behind.

    The woman looked back at Yingfeng, and instantly knew that only the people in the carriage could make the decision. She patted her son on the back in a hurry, "go... Go back to my mother."

    The boy had no patience but to carry the woman forward to the carriage.

    The woman didn''t see the people in the carriage and thought, "can you help us? I''ve got a sprained ankle. There''s no way for us to go to the village and the shop. I don''t know if we can... Go with you."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei did not show up. Qiao Yuling said faintly: "Xiaoying, take them."

    "Yes."

    When the woman heard that the other party agreed, she hurriedly wanted to get into the carriage. Xiaoying reached out and stopped the other party, "just sit outside."

    The woman was a little embarrassed, but she still took the carriage outside as arranged. Because Qiao Yuling''s carriage was pulled by two horses, the driving space outside was large enough. Xiaoying sat on the left side of the carriage, the woman sat in the middle, and the woman''s son sat on the right side.

    Reopen the new road, the woman seems to be deliberately suspicious chat up, smiling at Xiaoying asked: "girl, where are you going?"

    Xiaoying didn''t answer her question.

    The woman thought Xiaoying didn''t hear it, and then asked, "girl, we are going to the imperial city. I don''t know if it''s on our way."

    Xiaoying didn''t answer the woman''s words. Instead, she said directly, "we''ll go to a town by the end of the night. Then you can find a doctor there."

    The woman couldn''t understand Xiaoying''s words. She laughed awkwardly and said, "girl, it''s not easy for us to be an orphan and widowed mother. The child''s father died early. As a woman, I used to do some work in other people''s homes to support my child. Later, I didn''t do it because of my poor health. I went to the imperial city just to go to my relatives, If the girl is on her way, I don''t know if she can give us a ride. "

    Xiaoying doesn''t answer, so does xiaobaying and others in front. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei won''t answer each other''s words.

    So it became a time for the woman to talk alone, "girl, I don''t know how hard it is for a woman to take her children, or a crying child to be mended. My father died early. I''m from a woman''s family, and I''m not remarried, so I''ll stick to this child. But this child is not competitive and can''t do anything. I can only worry about it."

    Although Xiaoying didn''t answer the woman''s words, she frowned deeply.

    "Ah..." the woman saw that Xiaoying still didn''t answer her words, and said in a very low voice: "girl, are you afraid to blame your master for saying too much? It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I just remembered. "

    Xiaoying turns to look at the woman with a trace of disgust in her eyes. However, Xiaoying usually has no expression, and the trace of disgust is well concealed, so the woman does not find it at all, and even understands it as another meaning.

    She thought she was right, and Xiaoying would look back at herself. Then she hurriedly lowered her voice and said, "I know. I know. I used to be a servant for rich people. When I saw that your master''s carriage is so big, it must be the master of the family who doesn''t need money. It''s hard for rich people to serve."

    One of the most common sources of confession between servants is to say master to each other. The woman thinks that Xiaoying is an ordinary servant, so she begins to say it vigorously.

    "The old lady of our family is a very difficult master. She has a big temper and always beats and scolds us. It seems that your master''s temper is not very good."

    Qiao Yuling heard the woman''s words clearly, and Nangong Chenwei also heard them. They looked at each other, and their faces were still calm. They each read the book.

    Among the four people outside, Xiaoying, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN are all trained in Prince Chen''s mansion. Naturally, they are much better than Xiaoba. First of all, we can see that Xiaoba''s patience is not as good as Xiaoying, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN.

    The woman has been talking to Xiaoying. Xiaoying doesn''t answer her. Xiaoba, who is in the front, can''t stand it. She looks back at the woman coldly and warns in a cold voice: "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll leave you by the road."

    "Oh, girl, why are you so angry? Although my old lady got your help on the way, she also has the backbone. How can you say that if you leave us on the side of the road, you just leave us on the side of the road? Besides, your master agreed to take us with you. Now you want to drive us away, but you don''t even listen to him."

    The woman is also a fierce one. Every sentence is stirring up dissension. She says that Xiao Ba doesn''t obey the master''s orders. Such a servant is very important. Xiao Ba is about to explode. She looks at the woman angrily and wants to fight. However, the other party is a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. If it''s a man, she must have kicked it out¡° You... "Little eight." As soon as Xiao BA was about to speak, Xiao Ying called. Xiao Ba stopped his temper and was sulking there by himself. Xiaoying looked back at the woman and gave a warning: "if you want us to take your mother and son to the town in front of you, don''t talk any more. If you talk any more, we will ask the master to leave you by the road." Xiaoying''s words are beautiful. The woman can''t find any loopholes if she wants to stir up trouble. She just shut her mouth bitterly. At last, she couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, "I just want to be bored on the road and have a chat with you. It''s like this." This sentence is like a stone sinking into the sea without receiving any response. The woman didn''t speak any more. At last, she was quiet and went on. But... The talkers couldn''t stop talking. Especially when there were strangers, she always wanted to say something.

 Chapter 1020

    Can''t wait for a person to say to the small shadow, she simply turns to talk to her son.

    "You said you would find an ox cart. You can''t even find it. You have to wait until your mother''s foot is sprained and can''t walk to meet someone who can give us a ride. If you say you have an ox cart, your mother won''t have to take someone else''s carriage. You have to learn to look at your face when you are under the eaves."

    This saying... Qiao Yuling didn''t want to worry about it. It''s nothing for a woman to talk about it, but when she heard that it''s endless, even if it''s not good to help people, she still talks in ink.

    She is not happy, she is not happy... Some people suffer.

    "Little shadow." Qiao Yuling called lazily.

    "Yes, master." The small shadow immediately respectfully answers a way.

    "Since people dislike it, let''s not give people any trouble. Let yingfengying send them back."

    "Yes."

    When Qiao Yuling''s words came out, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN were all listening. After hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN looked at each other and immediately laughed. The old woman sitting in front of the carriage wondered what the people inside said and what it meant to send them back.

    Without waiting for her reaction, his son has been caught on the horse by Yingfeng, in the most rude way.

    "Ah... Niang, Niang, I''m afraid..." the woman''s son kept dancing and was put on the horse''s back by Yingfeng. Yingfeng''s horse had run out quickly, leaving only a series of voices.

    YINGDIAN looks at the old woman in disgust. With a turn of her eyes, she directly knocks out the woman who is questioning why she took her son. Then she puts her hand across the horse and runs out with Yingfeng''s back.

    At last, the world is quiet. Xiaoying continues to drive slowly. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN send the woman back to the place they met. She doesn''t have more than one meter and comes back again.

    YINGDIAN looked at Xiaoba with a smile and said, "I''m happy. The princess will take revenge for you."

    Xiao Ba laughed. When she heard Qiao Yuling say that she would send people back, she almost couldn''t help laughing. The master is the master.

    At night, several people went to the town and found a relatively clean and secluded inn to have a rest. The next day, they wanted to go on their way, but when it rained, it was like pouring down.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei add up, but they don''t plan to live. They want to live first and see when the rain stops.

    The two of them had nothing to do in the carriage, but Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying were miserable. Qiao Yuling felt sorry for the four people who were following them, so he didn''t want to leave. When it rained, he didn''t let them wait on him and put them back to rest.

    It rained all day. It didn''t go all day. It was still raining the next morning, and it cleared up a little in the afternoon.

    It''s already afternoon. Qiao Yuling asked her to take another day off. Don''t leave now, and then go the next day. She was supposed to let Xin Xiaoying and others have a rest, but she didn''t want to take this rest... Something went wrong the next day.

    It''s a beautiful day again. It''s sunny. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei get on the carriage. On the way to the city gate, someone suddenly follows Qiao Yuling''s horse with tears in his heart and attracts countless people to watch.

    "Er... Don''t go, er... Don''t leave my mother, OK? Don''t go... Don''t go..."

    Cry, listen to the heart are followed by pain up.

    Qiao Yuling asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    Xiaoying stopped the carriage and looked back to see... The woman they saved on the road a few days ago came to them with tears on her face and cried, "son, don''t go, don''t leave your mother."

    When he was thinking about how to report to Qiao Yuling in the wind of Xiaoying, he saw that the woman went directly to YINGDIAN, opened her hands to block his way, looked up at YINGDIAN, and said something more shocking.

    "Don''t go, will you? Don''t leave your mother behind. It''s just you and your brother. If you want to leave, our family will be broken up. You can''t leave your mother because you have a good master. If you don''t want to spend your money, your mother wants to be with you. "

    Shadow electricity also silly eyes, open mouth to come, "you nonsense what, I am an orphan."

    "Are you still strange? Niang knows that she didn''t do well before. Your father died early and Niang didn''t have the ability to give you to others. When you left home, you were ten years old. After you left home, Niang thought about you all the time. "

    "I..." shadow electricity was thunder don''t know what to say.

    Because the woman''s voice is very loud, with earth shaking cry, so attracted many people in the town to watch, Qiao Yuling and his party also can''t go.

    After listening to the women''s words, some of the onlookers even began to denounce those who pointed out to YINGDIAN.

    "How do you become a son? Your mother sent you to you for a reason. When you were born in October, you gave you life and raised you until you were ten years old. That''s how to raise your kindness. You have the ability to treat your mother like this now."

    "That''s it. No matter how you say it, it''s your mother. Blood is thicker than water. How can this man be so hard hearted?"

    "..." the voice of the Crusade became louder and louder, and her face turned red. For a long time, she said, "I don''t know this woman, she''s not my mother." At this time, any explanation of YINGDIAN has become a kind of guilty feeling to cover up the truth, and the voice of Crusade has increased. Qiao Yuling heard clearly in the carriage. At this time, more explanations were powerless. The ancients were all old-fashioned. The word filial piety always came first. When they saw unfilial people, they must be attacked. Before Xiaoying reported to Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling thought of the old woman when she heard the voice. She just took out a pen and paper in the carriage and wrote. After a long time, she handed the paper to Xiaoying. Xiaoying is happy when she sees the content above. She puts the paper away, gets out of the carriage and walks slowly to the woman. When the woman saw that the shadow had passed, she simply knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the onlookers, as if begging them, "please stop talking. My son didn''t mean to disown me. Please stop talking. Please stop talking." This kneel down to plead, but moved a lot of people, the voice of the Crusade will be even greater. YINGDIAN had been too angry to speak for a long time. On one side, Yingfeng looked at the old woman coolly and asked, "you said he was your son. Do you have any evidence?" The old woman''s eyes turned quickly, and she replied quickly, "he''s my son. He came out of my stomach. What evidence do you need? It''s because of you that he doesn''t want to recognize me."

 Chapter 1021

    A basin of dirty water immediately splashed on Yingfeng.

    Xiaoying came forward and said, "you say he is your son, then report to the official and have a blood test on the spot."

    The old woman''s eyes dodged for a while, and her mouth was hard: "if you don''t want my son to recognize me, you should have come up with such a vicious trick. After entering the official, my son can''t wash his whole life. You want to destroy my son."

    "I''m not afraid of destruction. Go to the government. I''ll confront you." The shadow electricity also calmed down and said directly.

    "Son, are you haunted by them? I can''t believe I''m talking to my mother like this. " The old woman looked distressed. "Can anyone get in there, sir? How can you live after you go now? "

    The old lady looks like she is thinking about shadow everywhere.

    However, what she said is also true. In the eyes of many people, no matter what the reason is, no one who has been in the government will be a good person, so many people are reluctant to go.

    The old lady said that she was affectionate and infected many people. All of them pointed to YINGDIAN and said that they were bad people, and even their parents could abandon them.

    In the confrontation, suddenly a group of people in black appeared in the crowd, directly surrounded Ying Dian and others. When the people saw that there were people in black and they were still holding knives, they immediately scattered around in panic.

    The old lady originally saw YINGDIAN and others for revenge. It was a fake. She just wanted to see if she could get a little money. Unexpectedly, someone came to besiege her.

    When everyone didn''t respond, she was already walking fast and ran away in a hurry.

    The man in black didn''t pay attention to the old woman. The man who took the lead asked coldly: "you killed the Gou Jingxiao family, and then killed a group of our people?"

    Xiaoying and others are all on guard looking at the coming people. Yingfeng asks, "who are you?"

    "You don''t have to worry about who we are, brothers. Let''s go." The leader in black gives orders directly.

    With an order, the people in black all gathered around, and Xiaoying began to fight with the people in black.

    Although Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t appear in the carriage, they were always on guard, listening to the movement outside, ready to attack at any time.

    The other party had a lot of hands, but Xiaoying and others were not vegetarians. The four stood at the four corners of the carriage and surrounded it tightly. None of them could get through.

    The four most tacit understanding people, all the people in black, they just attacked and didn''t kill people. After fighting for a while, the people in black were defeated and had to flee.

    There are some brave people in the street. They are watching from afar, not close to each other. When the people in black escape, they show their heads one by one.

    However, Yingfeng and others decided to drive out of the city directly. Originally, they were very fast, but after leaving the city, his speed slowed down a little bit.

    Everything was fine in the morning. In the afternoon, the group of people in black appeared again, but this time the number doubled.

    "It''s ridiculous to add more people if you can''t fight." The shadow electricity said sarcastically.

    Those people in black were told the pain point, and they didn''t talk nonsense. They started to attack directly. The goal was very simple, they wanted the life of Qiao Yuling and others.

    They are not used to fighting each other. Besides, they walk slowly when they get out of the city just to wait for these people. In the city, they just hurt people. Outside the city, they kill people.

    After they killed half of them, the man in black found that his strength was not allowed, so he called on others to escape. But this time, Xiaoying and others didn''t intend to let them go.

    When they were just in the mood, Xiaoying got close to them quickly, followed by a round of rolling, leaving only one living person.

    "Do it yourself." Xiao Ying said coldly.

    The man in black was a little desperate. He wanted to escape, but before he could escape, he was interrupted by the four. He even knew the poison in his teeth, which made him want to die.

    "I''ll give you a good time. If we have to ask, there are many tricks." Xiao Ba echoed.

    After the man in black hesitated, his voice was full.

    After receiving the news, Gou Jingxiao sent someone to ask for help. However, when those people arrived at Pingling, they didn''t contact their master any more. This is abnormal. So the master sent someone to Pingling to check the news. The result is that Qiao Yuling and his party killed Mr. Gou and their people.

    Their master was completely angry. After he sent them, he had already given a death order and had to take the life of Qiao Yuling and others.

    In addition to this news, others are useless. They were already tried out when Xiaoying and others tried the first batch of people.

    After the question, Xiaoying asked the other party to do it by themselves. The man was also happy and gave himself a dry hand. Looking at the corpse on the ground, Xiaoying and others ignored it and left directly.

    However, in order not to bother, Qiao Yuling changed his way and made a detour, which could be two or three days away.

    After the diversion, Xu was fast, or maybe because they changed their route. In short, they didn''t meet the people in black again. The journey was smooth, and they didn''t meet the wonderful mother and son again. A few days later, they finally arrived in Ming''an city. Ming''an city is a big city, because it is close to the Imperial City, so it is also a scene of flowers. After Qiao Yuling and others went in, they went directly to the local hotpot shop. The manager of the hotpot shop had received the news as early as Qiao Yuling and others started, and had been making preparations. When Qiao Yuling and others arrived, they had made arrangements. A man in his forties, who looked very capable and intelligent, said respectfully to Qiao Yuling after arranging all the things: "master, you can tell me anything at any time."¡° You''ve been in charge of this hotpot shop since it opened? " Qiao Yuling asked. The manager nodded, "yes, I''ve been here."¡° Do you know what I came for? Did anyone go to the hot pot shop and ask? " Qiao Yuling asked in a deep voice. She received the news that Xiao Liu was in Ming''an city. If Xiao Liu saw the hot pot shop in Ming''an City, she couldn''t have stopped asking. Yu Nan saw the hot pot shop at the beginning, and also asked. But at that time, a man saw that Yu Nan was a child and directly sent her away. After sending, Yu Nan thinks that she has made a mistake, so she doesn''t dare to ask again, which leads to the following things¡° Back to the master, No Hearing this news, Qiao Yuling was disappointed. She waved her hand, "OK, you go down first."¡° Yes After the steward left, Qiao Yuling had nothing to do. Nangong Chenwei said: "OK, don''t think so much. We have already arrived. Next, let''s start looking for the center here."

 Chapter 1022

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, and the irritability in his heart also went down a little bit, "right, just start to look for it with this as the center."

    "Don''t worry, as long as Xiao Liu is still in Ming''an City, he will be found. People have gathered here a few days ago to start looking. As long as Xiao Liu shows up, he will be found."

    "We get the news that Xiao Liu is fine and not controlled by others. He escaped by himself. Why didn''t he come to so many hot pot shops?"

    After Qiao Yuling finished, he could not help but worry, "do you think Xiao Liu will not encounter anything, amnesia, even who he is?"

    "No Nangong Chenwei replied directly, "I think you haven''t had a good rest for a long time, so your mind is starting to think. OK, have a good rest first, and then find someone."

    After a full sleep, Qiao Yuling''s spirit is much stronger. Maybe it''s because he has a sleep, so he doesn''t have such a anxious idea that he just went to town to find Xiao Liu.

    Since there''s no news, just wait for it. It''ll work.

    On the first day, there was no news. On the second day, there was still no news. On the third day, Qiao Yuling couldn''t sit still and took Nangong Chenwei to the street.

    It was another five days, and without any news, Qiao Yuling began to worry again.

    "Xiao Liu is here, how can there be no news at all? We have sent so many people out, and we are going to turn over the whole Ming''an city."

    Nangong Chenwei also agreed: "maybe Xiao Liu is no longer in Ming''an city. It has been several months since we received the news and saw Xiao Liu with each other."

    "Yes, if Xiao Liu was just passing by in Ming''an city at that time, it would be a waste of time for us to make such a fuss in Ming''an city."

    "Wait here. We''ll start when we get the news."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling wanted to go, but he didn''t know where he was. It was in vain.

    As soon as they finished speaking, Xiaoying came in in a hurry, "master, we are surrounded by the government."

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling asked subconsciously, but after asking, she responded, "because of the Gou family?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "the support of the Gou family is really slow. It took so long to find that we have entered the city. Let''s go and have a meeting."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling go outside. Because the hotpot shop is surrounded by the government, all the guests inside are gone. When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come out, they see a fat man in his fifties standing in the lobby in his official uniform.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling came out together. The man glanced at them, and then said, "you killed Gou Jingxiao?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling admitted it directly.

    The man has already done all kinds of things that Qiao Yuling doesn''t admit, he has to force Qiao Yuling to admit, but he didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would admit just when he came up with a sentence, which makes him a little confused.

    A moment later, he glared at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. "You are so brave. Mr. Gou is the official of the imperial court. How can you be bullied by grass-roots people like you?"

    "Mr. Gou''s son is greedy for my beauty and wants to marry me. I don''t want to. They do it. We are the people who killed Mr. Gou in justifiable defense. Since he knows that we killed Mr. Gou, he should know the whole story."

    The man choked for a while, "I know what happened. If you don''t do right again, you will be judged by the king''s law. It''s illegal for you to kill people. Please come with us now."

    Qiao Yuling light asked: "if we do not want to go with you?"

    "Defy, kill." Men speak up.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "we are out of self-defense. How do adults want to convict us?"

    "Lord Gou is an official of the imperial court. Naturally, he will report to the king first and wait for his ruling."

    "You can send someone to watch us first. We will be in Xiang''an these days. When the king''s ruling comes down, we will abide by it according to law." Qiao Yuling said casually.

    The man sneered, "court criminals, even here to talk about conditions."

    Qiao Yuling asked, "where is your official, please?"

    "Of course it belongs to Ming''an city."

    "Since the adults have said that they are the officials of Ming''an City, Pingling city does not belong to Ming''an city. Are you a little more generous?"

    The man choked on Qiao Yuling''s words for a long time, but he couldn''t come back. When he understood the meaning of this, he immediately said angrily: "bold, although I''m an official of Ming''an City, I have the right to take charge of it. When you come to Ming''an city as criminals, I have the right to take charge of it."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at the man as if he were an idiot, and said simply: "either the adults send people to watch us, or the adults do it now."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s fearless appearance, the man hesitated. He could feel Qiao Yuling and the people around her immediately. After a moment, the man gave the order directly, "catch these criminals." A criminal is to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei convicted, a life, those brought to the Yamen all rushed up, Xiaoying and others and hotpot shop hands directly fight with each other. Because they were from the government, they all beat down and didn''t hurt their lives. The man saw Qiao Yuling''s hands were too fierce and his face was black. At last, seeing that he was about to lose, he raised his hand in a hurry and said, "stop." The officials stopped and Qiao Yuling stopped. The man then looked at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and said, "since you are in Ming''an city these days, I will send someone to look at you. If you want to leave, don''t blame me for being rude."¡° Take your time Qiao Yuling said without salt. The man''s face gloomy left, leave two hands to look at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling glanced at the mess of the hotpot shop and said, "it''s closed today and will open tomorrow."¡° Yes The manager answered. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to the backyard. Naturally, the two soldiers left behind also went to the backyard. The next two days were calm, and there was no news. The officials of Ming''an city didn''t attack Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei again, but the people they sent were still there. Two days later, the imperial city came. Because Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei killed Mr. Gou, the officials of Ming''an City reported that the imperial city sent a major general to escort Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei into the imperial city.

 Chapter 1023

    Qiao Yuling just got up in the morning and received the news that she had never thought about going to the Imperial City, but... It''s true that she killed adult Gou. Even if Gou Jingxiao died, she shouldn''t have died in her hands. Now that people die on her, she still needs to go and explain to King Tiangou.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally also knows, he did not answer each other what words, but looked at Qiao Yuling, "how, how do you want to do?"

    "Let''s go. There''s no news here now. Let''s show our face first and explain what happened to gou Jingxiao. It''s not convenient for dogs to chase us. It''s not convenient to follow where we go."

    She refers to those who want to kill her and Nangong Chenwei.

    "All right, it''s up to you." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t matter. As long as Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to, no one will stop him. If Qiao Yuling is willing to go, he will go around.

    The little general from the Imperial City, led by the local adults, went to the hot pot shop. When he arrived, he thought the other party would shiver or wait for him with a decadent face.

    Who knows... What I saw was a group of people, packed up so clearly that even the carriage and horse were ready to go out.

    "What are you doing? Want to escape The adults of Ming''an City yelled at Qiao Yuling and others and directly charged them.

    Qiao Yuling has already entered the carriage. Nangong Chenwei turns around and coldly sweeps the officials and the little general of Ming''an city. He is imposing and has a low voice. "Isn''t he going to the imperial city? Let''s go. "

    Then he went straight into the carriage and sat down.

    Xiaoying and others perform their own duties. They don''t care who they are.

    "You... You..." the official of Ming''an City pointed to Qiao Yuling and his party, and their hands trembled.

    The little general standing beside him didn''t say anything. Originally, he wanted to show his prestige, but... The man who just got on the carriage looked terrible.

    He has also been to the battlefield. At a glance, he can see that this group of people is not simple. In order to avoid trouble, he decided not to provoke these people first. As long as he took them to the Imperial City, would they dare to escape? Just be careful on the way.

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately led the horse, and the 100 soldiers he brought also surrounded him, "let''s go."

    The official of Ming''an city wants to say something more. He even wants Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to go in a prison car, but he didn''t expect that the little general agreed to it.

    The escorts did not speak, and the officials of Ming''an city had no voice.

    So Qiao Yuling and his party were sandwiched in the middle, as if they were protected, and went directly to the imperial city.

    Along the way, the little general thought it would be very troublesome, but he didn''t expect it to be very smooth.

    Qiao Yuling and his party didn''t have much to do. When the young general said to have a rest, they stopped to have a rest. They didn''t need the food provided by the young general. They all did it by themselves, and they didn''t stop for no reason.

    Ming''an city is very close to the imperial city. There is no rest on the road. It took only three days to arrive.

    All the way to the Imperial City, just into the gate, the young general directly stopped, Qiao Yuling and his party in the middle of the nature was also forced to stop.

    "Somebody." The little general has a great momentum.

    "Yes."

    "Arrest them."

    At the command of the little general, he immediately came to execute the order. Yingfeng and others did not move or dismount, but waited for Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s order.

    Who knows... Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei not only obediently got out of the carriage, but also... Qiao Yuling happily said: "let''s go by ourselves."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are going to follow. Xiaoying and others will follow. They all get out of the carriage and follow Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    If you want to arrest a criminal who cooperates with you in this way, they will take the initiative to go. Naturally, they can only be escorted and can''t do anything.

    The little general saw their incomparable cooperation, and it was hard to say anything more. He waved his hand and said, "go."

    In this way, Qiao Yuling and others were caught in the prison of Tiangou Kingdom, because they cooperated too much, so men were locked in one room, women were locked in one room, next to each other.

    After waiting for people to leave, the cell quieted down. Xiao Bayi looked constipated and asked in a low voice: "master... Why do we..."

    Qiao Yuling took out a piece of cloth from his backpack specially made to cover up the space and put it on one side of the bed. After sitting on it, he looked at Xiaoba and said, "how do they lock us in now? How do they invite us out later?"

    Xiao Ba immediately understood that the identity of the master was there. Besides, the Gou family had a cause for their sin, and it was time for them to die. They also eliminated harm for the people.

    Qiao Yuling all sat down. Then he remembered that the next door was Nangong Chenwei. He took out a piece of cloth from his bag and handed it to Xiaoying. Xiaoying understood in an instant and handed it to Yingfeng. Yingfeng quickly spread it to Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling is famous for loving his own people. In the end, he simply found two pieces of cloth. Xiaoying left one for Xiaoba and handed one to Yingfeng.

    Qiao Yuling takes out his medical skills again, and then gives the letter of war to Nangong Chenwei. The whole process is very quiet. Xiaoying and Xiaoba sit in silence, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN guard in silence, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei... Each of them holds a book and looks at it separately, which is totally wrong that they are in prison. There is still some light in the daytime. It''s OK to see it for a while, but in the afternoon, the light will not work. Qiao Yuling wants to see it, but Nangong Chenwei is afraid that she will burn her eyes. She doesn''t want to let her see it, so Qiao Yuling puts the book away. When there''s nothing to do, Qiao Yuling really misses the mobile phone of her previous life, or a pair of playing cards. She''s already thinking about it. When she''s free, she must have a good study, and a pair of playing cards can be used to relieve her boredom. It''s very quiet in the cell, but it''s not peaceful in general Tiangou''s family. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were taken away in the street. All the people who passed by saw them. They just watched and thought that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were ordinary criminals. But there was a man in his fifties in the crowd. When he saw Nangong Chenwei''s face, he was very surprised, and even some of them were not sure. He wanted to catch up with him and go to have a look to make sure. However, he hurt his foot when he went to the battlefield. He usually walked hard, let alone wanted to run to the front. After chasing for a while, he didn''t catch up with the little general and his party, so he hurried back to the old general''s house. After rushing into the house, he went directly to the old general''s yard¡° General, general. " The old general was wiping the big knife on his hand. When he heard the roar, he said in a deep voice, "I can''t keep the key point steady. How can I be so anxious all day?"

 Chapter 1024

    "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, it''s... Something''s wrong."

    The old general glanced at him and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry."

    "I see the king Chen of Nanshan."

    "King Chen of Nanshan?" The old general said in doubt, but didn''t respond for a while.

    "The God of war."

    The old general listened to the word "God of war" and immediately stood up from his chair, "Nangong Chenwei?"

    "Yes, that''s him."

    "Lao Ba, don''t look at me. How can Nangong Chenwei come to our country? I haven''t heard that Nanshan is coming?" The old general was puzzled.

    Lao Ba is also puzzled, but he still said things out, "I see like King Chen, but he has now been put into prison by the little general."

    "Prison? Are you sure you saw Nangong Chenwei The old general didn''t believe it.

    Being questioned in this way, Lao BA was also puzzled. "A few years ago, I had the honor to meet him. A man''s age was growing, but his appearance didn''t change much, and his aura... By the way, today the little general came back with them from outside the city. When he came in, Chen Wang and an aunt were still in the carriage, There are still four people on horseback. It doesn''t look like they were put into the imperial city at all. "

    "But just entered the city gate, the small general let people surround them, Chen Wang and that girl also very cooperate, directly followed the small general to the prison."

    The more I heard the old general, the more confused he was. "People go to the city by carriage. How can they go to the prison again? What''s the little general doing recently?"

    "By the way, it''s said that the officer of Pingling city at the junction was killed. The little general took people to catch the escaped prisoner... Isn''t it King Chen who killed him?" Lao BA''s eyes were straight when he guessed this possibility.

    The Chen king of Nanshan went to his Tiangou Kingdom and killed the officials of the border city of Tiangou Kingdom... What does Nanshan want to do? Start a war?

    The old general also thought of the seriousness of the matter, but he still hesitated and asked: "are you sure the other side is the king of Chen?"

    "I..." old eight and hesitated, "I look very similar, probably, you know my leg is not sharp, I want to follow up to see clearly, but I didn''t catch up."

    The old general sat in his chair and thought for a moment. Then he put the knife away and said, "no, I have to go and have a look."

    Old eight can''t catch up with the pace of the old general, just to cry out, Nangong Chenwei and others are locked in where.

    When the old general knew the place, he wanted to go to the palace, and finally turned to the prison. When he arrived, the prison guards were dividing the meal for Qiao Yuling and others, but it was a pity that none of them were moving. The prison guards left directly after dividing.

    Two tough buns for one person, plus a bowl of clear bottomed soup with a vegetable leaf in it.

    As soon as the jailer left, Qiao Yuling and others did not move, the old general had already walked in, followed by the prison head.

    The first time the old general came in, he was looking for Nangong Chenwei. Seeing the man in the prison, the old general felt that he was really dazzled. How could he feel that the little devil was still handsome?

    At the same time, Nangong Chenwei also looked up lazily. When he came to the old general, he just took a light look, and then began to close his eyes.

    The old general naturally saw Nangong Chenwei''s eye. Suddenly he came back to himself. The Chen king of Nanshan was put into the prison of their Tiangou Kingdom... This day is going to collapse.

    "What are you doing in a daze? You don''t have to let me out." The old general yelled at the prison behind him.

    The prison leader hesitated, "old... Old general, these people... These people are specially told by the little general. They are all serious criminals. We can''t let them go."

    "Son of a bitch, you know who''s in it. Ten heads are not enough for you to compensate. Let me go." The old general roared.

    Prison head or hesitated, the old general''s temper suddenly came up, directly stretched out his hand, "bring the key."

    The jailer is very afraid, but his brain is quick. If he opens the door himself, he will have to bear the responsibility... Naturally, he will hand in the key, and there will be a word to say in the future.

    So the prison head hurriedly handed the key to the old general''s hand. Then the man retreated to one side and kept thinking about who was locked in. The man sent by the little general and the old general wanted to let him out. Now it''s very exciting.

    After the old general opened the door of Nangong Chenwei''s cell, he went to open Qiao Yuling''s cell. Then he went to Nangong Chenwei''s cell and said with a smile: "King Chen, I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding. Please move."

    Nangong Chenwei lifted his eyes and glanced at him lightly. He said in a deep voice: "there is no misunderstanding. I really killed people. Please come back, old general."

    The old general''s eyes flashed and knew that Nangong Chenwei didn''t plan to go out. He thought about it and said, "or..."

    "Please leave, old general." One side of the shadow wind is very strong, directly interrupted the old general''s words.

    The old general saw that Nangong Chenwei really didn''t want to go, so he nodded out of the cell, and then quickly went out, even the door of the cell didn''t close. The old general left, and he just called the man ChenWang inside? For a time, some people didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, they followed up in a hurry.

    After the prison head went out, the old general did not forget to look back at the prison head when he wanted to leave, and solemnly warned: "Haosheng is waiting on the people inside. If you neglect, you can''t cut off ten heads."¡° Yes, yes The prison head was so scared that the whole person was shivering. After the old general left, he kept thinking about the situation just now. The old general personally opened the door to ask the people inside to come out, but the people inside didn''t move, which means that... The people inside were even more dragged than the old general. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of the food that the jailer had just sent in. In an instant, he was so excited that he ran away in a hurry. When the old general rushed into the palace, he happened to meet the little general, who was reporting about Nangong Chenwei in the palace. Before the old general went in, he said with a smile, "the old general came just in time. I want to ask your opinion about something."¡° My Lord, I have something important to report to you. " The king of the day dirt stretched out his hand to interrupt his words, "come on, there''s something to wait to finish alone, you say again." The old general was worried, but king Tiangou didn''t give him a chance to speak at all¡° It''s like this. Some people will go to the border of Pingling city. What Wang gewang looked up at the little general. The little general immediately answered with his fist in his arms, "Gou Jingxiao. "Yes, Gou Jingxiao was killed. Gou Jingxiao was a lonely minister. He was killed so casually. The other side was very proud. He was from the kingdom of incense. How did the old general feel about this

 Chapter 1025

    The old general listened to what king Tiangou said about Nangong Chenwei, and said in a hurry: "king, there must be some misunderstanding about killing Gou Jingxiao."

    "Misunderstanding?" King Tiangou''s face sank. "I killed an orphan minister and said it was a misunderstanding. What do you mean, old general?"

    "There is indeed a misunderstanding about this matter. The person who killed Gou Jingxiao is not from Xiang Kingdom, but from Nanshan." The old general was busy.

    "Oh? Do you know about it? " Tiangou king looked at the old general, the old general really shook his head, "I not only know, but also know that caught the wrong person, the other side is not the kingdom of incense, and the Chen king of Nanshan."

    "King Chen of Nanshan?" King Tiangou was so surprised that he said with a smile, "old general, you haven''t woken up yet?"

    "King, I won''t make fun of it. One of my subordinates met King Chen a few years ago. Today, when general Qi was escorting King Chen, he was seen by my subordinates. He came back to tell me. I didn''t believe it at that time, so I went to prison to see it. It''s really king Chen of Nanshan." The old general finally roared out what he wanted to say.

    The king of Tiangou was surprised and half opened his mouth. After a long time, he looked at general Qi and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    General Qi was also confused. The man he brought back was the criminal who killed adult Gou. How could he become king Chen of Nanshan? That''s the God of war.

    Suddenly, he thought of his eyes and posture when Nangong Chenwei got on the carriage. If it wasn''t for Nangong Chenwei''s eyes and posture at that time, he wouldn''t obey them.

    "I don''t know. What I brought back is really the person who killed adult Gou. I don''t know why I became king Chen of Nanshan." General Qi quickly knelt down and answered respectfully.

    What he wants to do now is bite to death. I don''t know. If it''s spread out, he will put King Chen of Nanshan in prison

    King Tiangou''s face sank down. He was too lazy to keep up with the general again. He looked at the old general again and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"

    "Old minister went. Chen Wang said that the one surnamed Gou was killed by him. I don''t know what happened. But at that time, Chen Wang wanted to ask him to come out of the prison and report back to you after arrangement. But who knows, Chen Wang didn''t move at all and didn''t come out. He also invited people out directly."

    King Tiangou''s face was a little black again. In a rage, he reached out and smacked the teacup heavily on the ground. "Waste, what do you want? It''s easier to ask God than to send him. King Chen is waiting for Gu to invite him himself. "

    Qi general kneels on the ground, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe, he really does not know, if he knows, how dare to put the Chen king in prison, the old man of Ming''an city really killed him.

    The old general said anxiously: "Lord, you''d better find a way to let people come out first. I''m afraid it''s bad for Tiangou. I heard that King Chen and the national doctor were in the kingdom of incense for some time. There was an infectious virus in the kingdom of incense. At that time, King Chen had collected enough food for the whole city in a few days, and some medicinal materials were also provided by King Chen."

    "Why not report such things?" The king of Tiangou is angry. The old general doesn''t like him very much.

    "When I heard this news, I thought that we had made friends with Nanshan these years, and there was no Festival. King Chen would not do anything to Tiangou. Besides, Tiangou and Nanshan are not directly adjacent, so I......"

    "Foolishness, foolishness." Pointing to the old general, King Tiangou began to scold him, "King Chen can mobilize so much food in other people''s territory in a few days. It can be seen that he has arranged a lot of manpower in the kingdom of incense. This force is terrible. What if he has also arranged such manpower in our Tiangou kingdom?"

    The old general drooped his head. Naturally, he thought about this problem at that time. If King Chen also arranged such a man in Tiangou, it must be in the dark - since the other side is in the dark, the other side is the evil king Chen.

    I''m afraid they can''t find it even if they want to. This is a terrible man.

    The two ministers on the scene were scolded speechless. The sullen breath in the heart of King Tiangou had not yet come out. He just thought that Nangong Chenwei was in the prison, and his head began to ache.

    "Somebody."

    "The old slave is here."

    "Send someone to clean up the post house. The sooner, the better. Go to the prison now." The day dirty King says this words of time, still some have no bottom spirit, he but know Chen king of temper thief stink.

    On the way to the prison, the king of Tiangou in the sedan chair kept thinking about why Nangong Chenwei wanted to kill the frontier officer. Did the frontier officer provoke Nanshun Chenwei?

    After thinking about it again and again, he still let his father-in-law go out to find out what happened at the border.

    As the king of Tiangou Kingdom, he naturally has his own special channels.

    When he got to the prison, King Tiangou went in and saw that the prison''s head nodded and bowed to put away those nests and replaced them with big fish and big meat, but the people in the prison didn''t move, just like wood.

    King Tiangou takes a close look at the Wotou and soup on the prison head''s hand... His face is a bit black again. It''s a shame to go to Nanshan.

    Holding a burst of fire without venting, the king of Tiangou walked directly to Nangong Chenwei with a smile. "It''s lucky that the king of Chen came to Tiangou. Why is it so low-key? The people below don''t know the king of Chen, and they have become confused."

    Nangong Chenwei can not give the old general face, but he still wants to give the face of Tiangou king. This means that he opens his eyes and looks at Tiangou king, and doesn''t even get up¡° It''s the king who made a mistake. It''s good to stay here before the investigation is clear. " In a word, the king of Tiangou knew that Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to come out. He was so angry that his face was shaking. But what could he do? The other party was a demon. He hated Nangong Chenwei''s ability, but he was also afraid of his ability. If Nangong Chenwei is just an ordinary prince, he won''t be so used to each other, but... Terrible is in the name of the God of war¡° Can the king of Chen see to move to drive first in the face of solitude? This cell can''t be the place for Chen Wang to stay. Gu has already asked people to clean up the post house. " The king of dirt said kindly¡° King Tiangou didn''t find out why he wanted to let him out? In this way, the people of Tiangou kingdom will be cold hearted when they know. I really killed adult Gou. Please think twice. " I''ve seen those who beg to go out, but I haven''t seen those who beg not to go out. What the king of dirt said is that he didn''t move¡° Gu said, there is a misunderstanding in this, Chen Wang this wants how to just be willing to go out? " The king of Tiangou doesn''t want to make a detour with Nangong Chenwei. In just two words, he knows that he is not the opponent of Nangong Chenwei.

 Chapter 1026

    "It''s very good here. I like it. When things are clear, I will go out." Nangong Chenwei''s light way.

    When the king of Tiangou saw that Nangong Chenwei really didn''t want to go out, he was a little worried. He turned his head and saw Qiao Yuling, who was sitting on the bed with his eyes closed.

    He didn''t know before, but after he had been to Nanshan, he knew that King Chen cared about the national doctor. In this case, I''m afraid only the national doctor could persuade Nangong Chenwei to leave.

    So the king of Tiangou decisively walked out of Nangong Chenwei''s cell and went to Qiao Yuling''s cell beside him. He said with a smile: "national doctor, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding. Why don''t you go out with the king of Chen first? Let''s talk about what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling opened his eyes, and got up to return a smiling face to the king of Tiangou. Then he said faintly: "the king of Chen is right. We killed people. The king of Tiangou should give an explanation to the people of Tiangou, otherwise they will think that you let us out because of our identity."

    Qiao Yuling''s words are so beautiful that the king of filth is almost out of breath. Every sentence is for your own good. What else can you say?

    "It''s necessary to find out what''s going on. The people below don''t understand. They arrest you and ask the national doctor and King Chen not to worry about them."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head again and again, "King Tiangou, where is it? Your ministers are good and do their duty. What they do is their duty. It''s not suitable for you to come here. If there''s nothing else, you''d better leave. We''ll go out when we find out the matter."

    King Tiangou thought that Qiao Yuling was a good talker, but he couldn''t say a word with his soft knife, so he had to leave.

    However, after King Tiangou left, the other prisoners in the cell were immediately removed, and a large number of people came to clean up the cell. It was only an hour''s effort. The cell, which was originally stinky, was instantly transformed.

    Even the beds in Qiao Yuling''s and Nangong Chenwei''s cell were changed, but... They didn''t move, and they were still sitting on the previous bed.

    But people always have to go to bed. King Tiangou sent someone to clean it. Qiao Yuling used it. He can''t hurt himself.

    A humble cell used to be a place for prisoners waiting for trial, but now it has become a key protection area. The head of the cell is called a cautious and respectful guard outside. When he hears something inside, he has to take a look quietly for fear of delay.

    One day the king of dirt intervenes, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei can continue to read books, because there is a lot of wax in the cell.

    King Tiangou''s face became even worse after he went back. The two Buddhas didn''t come out of the cell. What can we do.

    The old general and general Qi have been following king Tiangou all the time. Knowing the temper of Nangong Chenwei, the old general can understand king Tiangou''s failure, but the young general Qi... Can''t understand.

    He had only heard of Nangong Chenwei''s prestige, but he had never seen his true ability. He more or less despised Nangong Chenwei. Besides, Nangong Chenwei didn''t give any face to Tiangou king. General Qi was even more angry.

    After returning to the palace, King Tiangou summoned several other ministers to discuss how to let Nangong Chenwei come out of the prison early. This matter has not been spread for a day or two, in case it is spread to Emperor Nanshan.

    The crazy devil who protects his brother... Things can''t be done.

    When the new minister heard that Nangong Chenwei was the one who was locked in, he gave general Qi a look of reproach. General Qi thought he was wronged, but he could not say anything.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t use strong, please don''t come out, ministers think for a long time, there is no good way.

    Finally, the eldest father-in-law, who had been with king Tiangou for the longest time, came forward and whispered: "the old slave of the king remembers that when he was in Nanshan, the national doctor saved the third princess, and the third princess was a daughter again. I don''t know if it''s OK to go to see the national doctor to persuade him..."

    Duke''s proposal brightened the eyes of King Tiangou, "yes, the national doctor rescued Huaiqing. I remember that Huaiqing was very close to the national doctor at that time. If Huaiqing was allowed to persuade..."

    The old general immediately seconded, "the old minister seconded, the third princess to persuade may be feasible."

    With the first one, there is the next day, so Huaiqing, who has gone to bed in the middle of the night, is pulled out of the bed. The king of Tiangou simply tells Huaiqing the story again and again, and then tells Huaiqing to persuade Qiao Yuling out of prison.

    "Well, I will try my best." Huaiqing nodded. She still likes Qiao Yuling and is willing to make friends with her. She didn''t have a chance when she was in Nanshan before, but now it''s a good chance.

    "Well, well, I''ll give you a good reward after this time." The king promised.

    Huaiqing shook his head, "I don''t want anything. I don''t want anything. I''m a daughter. I''m very happy to be able to help my father. I just want my father, mother and concubine to be healthy and everything goes well."

    King Tiangou was so moved that he rubbed Huaiqing''s head and said, "it seems that the little princess has really grown up."

    Huaiqing laughed, "my son''s minister has grown up, but my father is not old at all. I''m going to get ready to go out of the palace to see the doctor."¡° It''s too late now, so they must have a rest. Tomorrow, tomorrow morning you''ll go there again. Gu has already given orders. You can go out of the palace at will these days. If you need anything, just tell Gu¡° Thank you, father¡° Silly child, this matter should father Wang thank you. "Huaiqing shook his head," children minister is the father''s daughter, do anything for the father should be. " Huaiqing was born by an imperial concubine. Originally, Huaiqing''s mother had a low status and no background, but she was beautiful, gentle and virtuous, but she would not please the king of dirt, so she was not very popular. After giving birth to Huaiqing, he had a hard time. Finally, Huaiqing grew up a little bit and was cheerful. At a palace banquet, he attracted the attention of King Tiangou. Since then, Huaiqing has been in the eyes of the king of Tiangou. Huaiqing is a smart person who can talk and says that she has no heart. It''s impossible, but she never harms other people''s mind. In addition, the king of Tiangou loves Huaiqing very much. Huaiqing is also in good luck in the palace. By the way, even her mother''s imperial concubine has been granted the imperial concubine''s position. Huaiqing, who was finally arranged, didn''t go back to sleep any more. Instead, he went to the kitchen and pulled the cook to eat. All of them were the special breakfast of Tiangou country. Finally, Huaiqing was afraid that Qiao Yuling was not used to eating, so he sent someone to find a cook from the big dining room to come and make some breakfast in Nanshan.

 Chapter 1027

    After the toss, it was not too early to look at the time, so she packed up and went out of the palace in a hurry. When she went out of the palace, it was still dark, and when she got out of the prison, it was still gray.

    I heard the news that the three princesses came, and hurried forward to greet them. "I have seen three princesses.

    "Get up."

    "Yes."

    "What''s going on inside? Did king Chen get up with the national doctor?"

    "There''s no movement. It''s not up yet." The jailer guessed.

    Huaiqing hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, you go to prepare something to wash. After a while, King Chen and the national doctor will get up and go in to serve. The princess is waiting here."

    When Princess Huaiqing is talking outside, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei wake up. Qiao Yuling takes out her pocket watch and looks at it. It''s only five o''clock. She can''t help yawning and gets up and doesn''t want to sleep.

    Hearing Huaiqing''s voice, Qiao Yuling knew that it was sent by Tiangou king. She couldn''t help looking at Nangong Chenwei, who also got up on one side, and asked, "if we want to live here, I''m afraid the door of the cell will be trampled down."

    "What do you think?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and said: "since you''ve come in, you''d better continue to live. You can''t go out until you find out. If the other party sends someone to kill us, how can we fight?"

    "Then live."

    "Well, the main reason is that there''s no news from Xiao Liu. Let them check outside first. We''ll go out and wait." Qiao Yuling said lightly, Nangong Chenwei agreed first.

    Huaiqing heard them talking outside, but she heard someone talking inside. She didn''t hear a word of what they said.

    When he entered the prison in a hurry, he saw the situation inside. Huai Qing, who was a little worried, chuckled and said, "Oh, sister Guoyi, ha ha..."

    Qiao Yuling saw Huaiqing come in and stood there laughing, confused.

    Huaiqing smile finished, feel some impolite, this just forced to bear a smile, gently rushed to Nangong Chenwei saw a gift, "see Chen king." Then he went directly into Qiao Yuling''s cell and said with a smile, "it seems that my father is really worried. How does a cell feel that it has been decorated as a palace..."

    Qiao Yuling can''t help laughing after seeing the situation inside. What Huaiqing said is really right.

    Also because of this sentence, Qiao Yuwei is closer to Huaiqing.

    If Huaiqing comes in and says how to let you live in such a place, go out with me, Qiao Yuling will feel disgusted. On the contrary, Huaiqing is so straightforward, Qiao Yuling appreciates it more.

    "Sister Guoyi, you don''t know. When I came back from Nanshan, I was thinking of seeing you again. I didn''t expect to see you so soon."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and asked with concern: "how is your body?"

    Huaiqing turned around in the same place, "no problem, very good. I still want to thank my sister Guoyi. If I don''t have my sister Guoyi, I''m afraid I''m a useless person now."

    "Well, you''ve said the word" thank you "more than a hundred times. You don''t hate it. I''m tired of listening to it." Qiao Yuling laughed and joked.

    Huaiqing Du with a small mouth, some unconvinced way: "where is the national medical sister, this is my mind, I just want to thank my sister, sister listen to tired, then I don''t say it, use it." With a wave of her little hand, she said, "wait on my sister to wash."

    Waiting at the door of the party immediately carrying basin, towel, spittoon and other things came in.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at the Zhang... She really didn''t adapt to the simplification.

    "OK, just let the people around me do it, and they won''t be bothered."

    "If the elder sister of Guoyi is not there, what do you mean to trouble them? They can come to serve the elder sister of Guoyi, and they are lucky to see the immortal face of the elder sister of Guoyi. However, if the elder sister of Guoyi doesn''t like to be served by hand-made people, she will trouble the people around her." Huaiqing finished, Xiaoying and Xiaoba smile.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba salute Huaiqing. They go out of the cell and bring things in to serve Qiao yulingxi. Huaiqing stands there watching Qiao yulingxi.

    In another cell, Nangong Chenwei is also washed by Yingfeng.

    Just after washing, Huaiqing waved them to leave. Then he reached out and patted them gently. Immediately, a large group of eunuchs came out of the door, carrying different food boxes in their hands. They looked like a lot of patterns.

    "Bring it in and set it up." Huaiqing said.

    Immediately someone set up a table in the cell room, then all kinds of food were put up, and finally they were put away.

    "Oh, I seem to have prepared a little too much. I''m really stupid. I''ve been giving so much to my sister, but I can''t eat it. It''s a waste." After Huaiqing finished, she saw Xiaoying and Xiaoba. She said with a smile, "yes, I can give them to you. You are all from Nanshan. You must have never eaten them."

    Finish saying she also doesn''t care what other people on the scene think, direct wave, "you set up a table outside, let these two elder sisters and Chen Wang bring of person eat together outside."

    "Yes." Huaiqing princess with people soon set up a good table, this is let Xiaoying, Xiaoba don''t know how to do, all looking at Qiao Yuling¡° Come on, go out and eat. " Qiao Yuling said, turned to Nangong Chenwei, and his situation is the same, because Huaiqing preparation is all double, so shadow wind and shadow electricity also went outside. Huaiqing sits with Qiao Yuling, and Nangong Chenwei eats by himself. Qiao yulingji was all recommended by Huaiqing. Huaiqing was happy in the whole process and said, "sister Guoyi, it''s really delicious. I want to eat a plate every day, but I can''t do it."¡° Why? " Qiao Yuling asked in surprise and then added, "is it because I can''t eat it?" Huaiqing shook his head, "where can I not eat." After that, she laughed with embarrassment, but later she said, "my mother said that a woman should control her appetite, so that she can have a good figure, so I dare not eat too full every time I eat. If I don''t feel hungry, I won''t eat." Qiao Yuling has never been bothered in this respect, because she is a medical student and knows how to recuperate. Besides, she has such a large space for cheating artifact that she can eat whatever she wants. Huaiqing saw that Qiao Yuling was not worried at all. She suddenly thought that Qiao Yuling was a national doctor. She leaned close to Qiao Yuling and whispered, "sister national doctor, do you have any medicine to keep fit? Give me a reward. It''s my biggest wish in my life to have enough to eat. " Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. Who can believe the most beloved Princess of a country? Her biggest wish is to have enough to eat. I''m afraid no one will believe it.

 Chapter 1028

    "I don''t have any medicine, but I can prepare one specially for you. It''s just... You can''t overeat, just eat normally." Qiao Yuling exhorted.

    Huaiqing happy want to scream out, but due to the outside, next to is Chen Wang, she can only resist the excitement of the bone in the body, a strength of nod, "good good, I must be normal to eat, this has been very good."

    Qiao Yuling laughed. Huaiqing took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said with great satisfaction: "sister Guoyi, you are really the Savior. You are sent by heaven to save me. It''s so good."

    Qiao Yuling was so Huaiqing holding, suddenly thought of Qiao Yujia, because Qiao Yujia had said the same thing.

    As a child, when the family conditions were better, Yujia and Yunan would often eat and support because they had been hungry since childhood. Then they would feel uncomfortable when they went to bed at night. Later, gradually, they became more and more mellow.

    At that time, Yu Nan was still young and mellow. She looked very cute, but Yu Jia was already a big girl. She had her own aesthetic. When she found that she was too fat to look good, she began to deliberately control her not going to eat.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t study medicine for long at that time, but she also knew in her previous life that it was not good to go on a diet like this. So she had a deep talk with Qiao Yujia, and Qiao began to eat and drink normally. She didn''t deliberately reduce or eat too much.

    But the meat that grew up never came down. As she studied medicine for more and more time, and she had room for water, finally she gave Qiao Yujia medicine. After taking it for three months, Qiao Yujia regained her previous figure.

    Qiao Yujia at that time was already a girl in her teens. I remember when she was so thin, Yujia just held her arm like this. All kinds of elder sisters were good. Elder sisters were sent by heaven to save the whole family, and so on.

    Huaiqing finish saying, see Qiao Yuling for a long time no response, flurried up to see Qiao Yuling in a daze, seems to be thinking about something, look a little sad.

    "Guoyi sister, Guoyi sister, what''s the matter with you?" Huaiqing thinks that she has done something to make Qiao Yuling unhappy. She is a little nervous. Despite her father''s purpose, she doesn''t want to make Qiao Yuling unhappy even if there is no father, because this is her life-saving benefactor.

    Qiao Yuling, a little embarrassed, said with a smile to Huaiqing: "no... it''s OK. It''s just that I suddenly think of something."

    "That''s good. You really scared me to death. I thought what happened. Sister Guoyi, I hope you can be happy." Huaiqing said sincerely.

    "I hope you are too, but..." Qiao Yuling said after a pause: "but there are too many food to prepare."

    Huaiqing laughed, "I''m happy to hear from you. I don''t want to sleep at night, so I want to fly over to see you, but I''m afraid to disturb you, so I have to wait until morning."

    "It''s OK, you can come to me if you want, but..." Qiao Yuling hesitated, "or you can come back to me in two days. Don''t come here these two days."

    "Ah? Why Huaiqing stares round his eyes.

    "The place I''m staying now is not suitable for you. A princess always comes. When I go out, you''ll come back to me." Qiao Yuling said.

    Huaiqing immediately laughed, and took the opportunity to say: "sister Guoyi feels that it''s not good here. It''s better to go out. It''s really good here. Although father Wang sent Honghong to send a lot of things, it can''t let sister Guoyi live in such a delicate and beautiful place. I''m distressed to see it."

    "You really know how to talk." Qiao Yuling''s helpless way.

    Huaiqing shook his head directly, "no, no, I''m just telling you the truth. Although the things here are good, the environment is really bad. It''s not ventilated and humid. We women can''t live here much. Otherwise, our body will be destroyed. Our elder sister of Guoyi will marry Chen Wang later. We can''t have a baby. If our body is destroyed, it''s hard to have a baby."

    Qiao Yuling naturally knows these things, but... It''s nothing to live for a while. Besides, she has space, and her own body won''t go wrong.

    Huaiqing is a smart girl. She can see how much Nangong Chenwei cares about Qiao Yuling. When she is in Nanshan, Nangong Chenwei can treat Qiao Yuling like that. That''s the love she holds in her hand, so her eyes will look at Nangong Chenwei when she talks.

    After seeing that Nangong Chenwei heard her words, she immediately knew that there was a play.

    So she continued: "sister Guoyi, you are a doctor yourself. Do you think the humid and airless environment is suitable for women to live in? Will it affect having a baby in the future

    "This..."

    "Sister Guoyi, tell me if it will affect me." Qiao Yuling''s explanation hasn''t finished, Huaiqing interrupts directly.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t notice the movement of Nangong Chenwei. She just stood at the angle of a woman, nodded her head and said: "it''s really like this. Women can''t live in humid and airless conditions for a long time, but..."

    "That''s it." Huaiqing interrupted again, "the environment in the prison, men live is no problem, but women really can''t live."

    These words, Qiao Yuling only as Huaiqing want to persuade her to go out of a kind of words, and listen in Nangong Chenwei''s ears... That can be a particularly serious thing, how can his girl live in such an environment.

    However... The idea returns to the idea, the South Temple Chen Wei moved to move, finally still sit silently. Huaiqing see already to Nangong Chenwei indoctrinate almost, and change the topic way: "national medical elder sister Qi Xiaojun brought you, don''t know your identity, why don''t you tell him your identity directly, so he won''t do such a stupid thing."¡° He didn''t ask. He just wanted to take us away. In order not to cause conflict, we had to follow him. " Qiao Yuling also said that he was extremely aggrieved. Huaiqing nodded gently, and scolded angrily: "general Qi is stupid, not as smart as his brother."¡° oh Is that what I like? " Qiao Yuling joked. Huaiqing shook his head vigorously, "what does sister Guoyi say? How can I fall in love with that kind of person? I don''t like being too big." Speaking of this, she sighed heavily, and said with some sadness: "the elder sister of national medicine knows that when she was born in the royal family, a lot of things can''t be done by her temperament, and she can''t do whatever she wants." Qiao Yuling nodded, a person born with how much aura, we have to bear how much responsibility¡° Your father loves you and will find you a person who will satisfy you. "¡° Ah... I hope I don''t want to think about anything now. I just want to live a simple and happy life first, and I''ll earn more than one day. "

 Chapter 1029

    Qiao Yuling''s attitude to Huaiqing is very good, and she also has a special admiration. Such a cheerful girl is worth looking for a good man.

    "Sister Guoyi, let''s go out and have a look. We can''t stay here." Huaiqing proposed.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "I''m a criminal and I can''t leave here until I find out."

    Huaiqing heard the corners of his mouth twitch, this is also called a criminal?

    How can a criminal be treated like this?

    How can criminals be entertained?

    Which criminal is free to move?

    "Sister Guoyi, don''t joke. General Qi made a mistake, but you can''t punish yourself with his mistake." After Huaiqing finished, he added: "sister Guoyi, why did you kill that little official?"

    "Because he wanted to marry me to his son." Qiao Yuling said, Huaiqing''s mouth can''t close, she stood up in surprise, the voice improved a few minutes, "you... What do you say?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Xiao Ba, who was standing on one side, said, "Gou Jingxiao not only wants to marry our master, but also sent someone to send us a lot of things to marry him."

    "Is he... Is he crazy?" Huaiqing hear this news heart beat faster, no wonder that what surname Gou will die, so the immortal stay for what, Chen king didn''t whip his corpse has been regarded as benevolent.

    "He''s a little crazy." Qiao Yuling nodded gently to agree with Huaiqing''s words.

    Xiao Ba stood on one side and said, "Mr. Gou is not only crazy, but also crazy. He searched all the things of the people in the city to his own home. All the people are not satisfied with food and clothing. Pingling city has become a speech of the Gou family."

    Huaiqing heard this for the first time. Last night, her father didn''t tell her about it. He only said that a small official was killed by Nangong Chenwei, and then general Qi mistakenly caught people in prison.

    "How can it be like this? How can there be such an official? Is there no one in charge?" Huaiqing hesitated.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer, and Xiao Ba said, "I don''t know if anyone is in charge. Anyway, what we see is like that, and we are still victims. After killing Gou Jingxiao, there are batch after batch of people in black rushing out to kill us."

    Huaiqing has been surprised to speechless, she put out her hand to cover her mouth, staring at small eight, good after she frowned: "how can be so serious."

    "I can''t go out now. It''s safest in the cell." Qiao Yuling said a word.

    Huaiqing letter, she said in a hurry: "national medical sister you don''t worry, it will be OK, outside the father sent someone to guard, just to protect your safety." Knowing some things, she couldn''t sit still any more. She stood up and said to Qiao Yuling, "sister Guoyi, I''ll go first. I''ll send you meals at noon."

    Finish saying to go directly, Qiao Yuling want to refuse words haven''t said export, Huaiqing has gone, far at the door also heard Huaiqing told the people outside, "protect here, serve good Chen king and national medical sister."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head helplessly. How did the simple Princess survive in the place where she ate people and didn''t vomit bones.

    Huaiqing is simple, but not stupid. She is smart enough to be right. In the palace, she lives happily with her cleverness and the favor of the emperor of Tiangou.

    At this time, Nangong Chenwei, who didn''t speak, turned his head and looked at Qiao Yuling. He said solemnly, "you''ll go out with Princess Huaiqing later."

    "Ah? Why? " Qiao Yuling doesn''t understand for a time, why should she go out well? The meaning of this words is that Nangong Chenwei doesn''t go out?

    "No, why don''t you go out? The king of dirt will arrange it. I''ll stay here." Nangong Chenwei is not willing to explain.

    Qiao Yuling was at a loss. When she wanted to speak, Xiao Ba came forward and whispered a few words in Qiao Yuling''s ear. Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, and finally her eyes were dazed.

    "You... You really are... Huaiqing''s words are right, but some of them have changed their concepts. Women can''t live in humid and airless conditions for a long time, but we can''t live here for a long time. Besides, Xiaoying''s shop is very thick for me. It''s OK. I''m in good health. I know it myself."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak. After Qiao Yuling has finished, he just looks at Qiao Yuling quietly, as if in meditation.

    Qiao Yuling is really speechless, but thinking of Nangong Chenwei worried about himself, his heart is still warm, this man... Is too straight, the others are very good.

    "Come on, don''t think about it. It''s going to be OK. I''m a doctor myself. Can I see it well?" Qiao Yuling blinked and said something.

    Nangong Chenwei then reflects that Qiao Yuling has space. Other people don''t know, but he knows. He knows more about the effect of Lingshui in space than anyone else.

    Think of Huaiqing just interrupted Qiao Yuling''s words, he can''t help frowning, he would be a woman to... Deceive.

    Huaiqing didn''t know that she had been laying the groundwork for so long, which made Nangong Chenwei finally believe it. But when she left, Qiao Yuling explained it clearly.

    At noon, Huaiqing came again, still accompanied Qiao Yuling to talk, and then began to talk about the East and the West. Until the afternoon, King Tiangou came¡° Chen king, the affair Gu has already checked out, this affair is not your fault, on the contrary should be Gu, thank you just right, remove that big harm for my day dirt The king said it sincerely. Although the people he sent out haven''t come back yet, the grand father-in-law around him has found several memorials of several years ago. The memorials are about Pingling. At that time, he paid special attention to this matter, but he didn''t expect that... After a few words from the important officials around him, the matter passed away. He had to forget the memorial, but his father-in-law paid attention to it and found it. Combined with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s work style, he didn''t want to believe it, but he had to believe it, so he came. Nangong Chenwei nodded lightly, "it''s easy to say that the other side doesn''t have long eyes."¡° Yes, I heard Huaiqing say that there are still people who want to assassinate you. I''ve sent someone to investigate this matter, and I will definitely give an account to King Chen and the national doctor. " Nangong Chenwei looked down and thought, "this matter needs to be investigated carefully, but... The king of Pingling city has solved the problem for the king of Tiangou. If we hadn''t been there, I''m afraid the people of Pingling are still in dire straits." The heart of King Tiangou jumps suddenly, angry... Very angry... Very angry. The devil thinks he can''t hear it? This is to seek favor from him. He is also the king of Tiangou. How can he owe the favor to the Lord of Nanshan?

 Chapter 1030

    But angry to angry, things have happened, Nangong Chenwei although shameless, he is also telling the truth, if not for his appearance, Pingling people are still in dire straits.

    Take a deep breath and breathe again. He can only recognize it.

    If Nangong Chenwei is not put in prison, maybe he doesn''t admit the favor, and Nangong Chenwei has no way, but the problem is that people still can''t go out in the cell now... The favor is not owed, but also owed.

    "Thank you for King Chen and the national doctor this time. Thank you for the people of Pingling. I owe you a favor for the people of Pingling. If you need any help from King Chen and the national doctor, just ask." What the king said was beautiful, but also very subdued.

    His own Minister is not up to standard. If he is seen by other people, he will be killed. Now let him be the king to clean up the mess.

    "Yes, we may have to trouble the king of dirt in the future." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he turned to look at Qiao Yuling and Huaiqing and said faintly: "Tiangou''s cell is very clean, but it''s a little wet. My wife really can''t stay here too long. What can I do if she hurts herself? So I think I''ll trouble king Tiangou to pick up a place for us. "

    King Tiangou has an impulse to curse people. He said yesterday that he would let them out. Who didn''t go out? Now it''s his wife. She can''t live in such a humid place. Blame him?

    There are all kinds of anger in the heart, he can only endure, gently nodded, smile, "yes, King Chen said right, then please King Chen and the national doctor to move."

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently. When Qiao Yuling sees that Nangong Chenwei is out, she follows them out of the cell. They are invited out of the cell by Tiangou king. But when they get out of the cell, they get on the carriage. The carriage doesn''t stop until after the post house.

    King Tiangou went in and sat down for a while, then left with Princess Huaiqing.

    After living in the post house, Qiao Yuling finally gave Nangong Chenwei a thumbs up, killed other people''s ministers, and asked their king to ask him to get out of prison, and the other party also promised a favor.

    It''s not so easy to get the favor of the head of a country. On the contrary, the favor owed by the head of a country is not so good.

    "Don''t let him hurt now, just afraid to find out the truth, he will be reluctant to give up." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of the confession made by Xiaoying and others when they were in Pingling city. He nodded silently. How angry the king Tiangou is now, and how hard he will try to deal with it in the future.

    At night, Qiao Yuling stayed in the post house. The next day, Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying if she had seen Xiaoliu. The news came quickly, but the result was still disappointing.

    Qiao Yuling was upset, so he took Nangong Chenwei to the street. When they went out, they both changed their ordinary clothes and went out from the back door of the post house, so no one knew their identity, and their faces made them change a little bit, which they couldn''t find on the street.

    Listen to Huaiqing say Tiangou country snacks, Qiao Yuling also want to go to the street to try, because there are several food at home, so every place she will habitually taste the local food, and then go back to their own research, when they eat.

    Like Yu Nan, Xiao Liu likes to eat. If Xiao Liu is in Tiangou country, he will definitely want to eat those street snacks.

    After a stroll, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei bought all kinds of delicious food one by one. For some delicious food, Qiao Yuling would buy two, and then put it directly into the space when others didn''t pay attention to it, leaving room for reading at night.

    It''s also a snack stand, which makes all kinds of exquisite cakes. Qiao Yuling fell in love with it at a glance and asked, "how can I sell this, aunt?"

    "How many girls for a penny?" The old lady in her sixties asked with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to talk, and a girl like a servant girl came by. She said with pride, "these are all wrapped up for me."

    The old lady was embarrassed, "girl, do you want so much?"

    "Of course, our lady loves this." The servant girl is very proud.

    The old lady looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "girl, do you want any more? That''s all for today. If you want, I''ll wrap it for you first. "

    "Yes, I''ll take this, this and this, both for two." Qiao Yuling pointed to everyone''s cake.

    "Good." The big Niang smiles to answer a way, is going to give Qiao Yuling to wrap up, that servant girl directly stopped the big Niang''s movement, "how can you like this, I say all wrap up."

    The old lady hesitated and said, "girl, this girl came first. You can see that there are many more. I''ll wrap two for this girl first, and you can wrap the rest?"

    "No, I said to wrap them all. Besides, why should I buy this kind of local buns to pick the rest? Do you want to do business?" The servant girl is very angry.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help wrinkling when she hears this. She''s not happy. It doesn''t matter. But what she said is that she didn''t want to rob. Now she just wants to rob.

    She said softly to the old lady with a smile: "old lady, please wrap it all for me. I want it all. I''ll pick the rest. Don''t look back. You can''t sell it."¡° No, no, it''s not hard to buy. If you feel too much, you don''t have to buy all of them. " The old lady kindly reminds a way. Qiao Yuling shook his head, "it''s OK. It won''t be much. You can wrap it up for you."¡° Hello, I said if you are deaf or not. I asked you to wrap them up. Can''t you hear me? " The servant girl directly roars at the big Niang way, obviously some anxious. Aunt is also a hard tempered, Xu does not like the servant girl''s attitude, light way: "girl tomorrow to come back to pack it, this girl than you come early, already all want."¡° So what if I want all of them. My young lady likes this. I''ll have it today. I''ll pay double the price. " The maid''s tone is a little proud¡° I''m sorry. I''m only talking about coming first and then saying, "girl, please be early tomorrow." Aunt light said, the action is quick to Qiao Yuling all wrapped up. Seeing that she couldn''t buy anything, the servant girl was a little worried. "I said, do you know who my young lady is? How dare you treat me like this?" Qiao Yuling and aunt did not pay attention to the servant girl. Because the currency of Tiangou Kingdom and Nanshan kingdom is common, Qiao Yuling took out the Wen Yin in the space for convenience, counted it and handed it to the aunt. He also said thanks and took the things over. The servant girl saw Qiao Yuling taking Wenyin, and thought that Qiao Yuling had no money, so she bought everything. She went forward to block Qiao Yuling and said, "Hey, let me have what you have."

 Chapter 1031

    Qiao Yuling is not a good-natured person. Just now, she has already given up again and again. Now she just stands in front of her. How can she bear it?

    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Qiao Yuling said coolly.

    The servant girl was angry immediately, "who do you say is a dog?"

    "Whoever stands in my way is the one."

    "How dare you call me a dog or a cheap woman? I don''t want to kill you." The servant girl raises her hand and wants to hit Qiao Yuling, but before she reaches out her hand, she has been kicked out by Nangong Chenwei who is beside Qiao Yuling.

    "Ah..." the servant girl screamed, and the whole person directly bumped into one side of the wall, and then fell to the ground again.

    Because of the scream, it caused a lot of onlookers.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t like this kind of onlooker. He just goes away with his legs raised. Nangong Chenwei is the same. The onlookers haven''t reflected what happened. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have disappeared.

    They just don''t like to be surrounded like this, but in other people''s eyes, they are afraid to escape.

    Two people all the way back to the post house, as nothing happened, continue to do what to do, such things in their hearts can not stir up any waves.

    Because the identities of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were there. That day, they were taken away by general Qi in the street. With such a high profile, it was king Tiangou who invited them out of prison again and again.

    So... The king of Tiangou ordered that no one should be allowed to pass on this matter. This is not a glorious thing.

    So all the people who knew the inside story closed their mouths, and no one dared to talk about it, because Tiangou king was very angry about it, and he had been urging the following people to check it these days.

    However, the news that King Chen of Nanshan and the national doctor came to Tiangou Kingdom didn''t spread out. Everything was quite low-key, but everyone with a little status knew that King Chen lived in the post house.

    General Qi did something wrong, so after receiving the hint from King Tiangou, he went to the post house with a gift of apology.

    It''s natural that everyone is here to meet. General Qi is very obedient this time.

    "King Chen, national doctor, it''s my fault this time. I didn''t make it clear, so I took people there directly."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at him lazily, then waved his hand, "no problem, little general. You''re welcome. I don''t have anything here. Please come back, little general."

    General Qi''s face turns red, but there''s no way... Nangong Chenwei has already said to let him go back. Does he still want to guard here? After hesitation, he left with resentment.

    Looking at the back of general Qi, Qiao Yuling frowned and said, "this man... Seems very unconvinced."

    "Concubine Qi is his sister." Nangong Chenwei reminds.

    Qiao Yuling instantly understood, "it''s really a family."

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t apologize. If you apologize now, you''ll have to tear your face in the future." Nangong Chenwei coolly said, Qiao Yuling nodded, "this Qi family... Is also a wonderful flower, if you don''t say I really don''t know these two people can be brothers and sisters."

    "The whole family produces generals. The father and elder brother of the little general are generals. The name of his little general comes from the same way. His elder brother is called the great general, his father is called the right general, and the one who went to prison that day to confirm our identity is called the left general."

    "The ability of the left general is much higher than that of the right general. But because the left general is a little older, it is difficult to go to the battlefield again. So now everyone calls him an old general. The head of the family is now called a general. His eldest son and youngest son are also big and small generals."

    "In recent years, Tiangou has not had any conflicts with other countries, so except for the head of Qi family, his two sons have not really fought in the battlefield. They can only be said to be making small fights."

    Qiao Yuling is to understand, feelings... This is Nangong Chenwei did not take a fancy to each other, in the eyes of Nangong Chenwei, I''m afraid it''s not particularly easy.

    However, general Qi... Is not popular, just like his elder sister.

    Speaking of general Qi''s elder sister, concubine Qi, we have to start with the matter of Tiangou''s going to Nanshan.

    At that time, Qiao Yuling was busy at home every day with the family and the bank, while Nangong Chenwei arranged the reception. All the people in all countries had the same way of reception, but when they came to the imperial concubine Qi of Tiangou, they couldn''t.

    Concubine Qi insisted on changing the post house into the style of Tiangou, and said that she didn''t like the style of Nanshan, and so on. She also said some sour words, which means that I like the style of Tiangou and don''t like your style of Nanshan.

    In the end, Nangong Chenwei didn''t bother to talk to women. Besides, he was a guest far away, so he let people rush to build a post house into the style of Tiangou kingdom in half a month. They thought it was a good job.

    However, in the eyes of Qi Guifei, only four words were evaluated at last.

    When Qi Guifei said these four words, Qiao Yuling happened to go to Nangong Chenwei and also heard them. At that time, the impression of Qi Guifei was not very good.

    There was no contact for a long time, but later, because all countries wanted to marry with Nanshan, and they all liked Nangong Chenwei, they had an intersection with Qi Guifei.

    In other countries, the younger ones bring their wives. Only the older ones bring their favorite women because their wives are inconvenient to travel. But it''s not convenient for a father to talk about such a thing as marrying a daughter, so it''s a matter for Princess Qi. Concubine Qi also takes a fancy to Nangong Chenwei''s appearance, so she tells Princess Huaiqing how to win a man''s heart, and even gives Huaiqing medicine to let Huaiqing find a chance to give it to Nangong Chenwei. In this way, as long as the raw rice is cooked, everything will come naturally. Huaiqing was obedient to King Tiangou at that time, and because she also took a fancy to Nangong Chenwei''s handsome, so she didn''t reject the marriage with Nangong Chenwei, but she couldn''t do it if she wanted to give the other side medicine. After hesitation, Huaiqing threw away the medicine given by Qi Guifei. In those days, Qi Guifei asked for trouble for Huaiqing every day and said that Huaiqing was not obedient. Later, it became a competition for princesses from all over the world, and Qi Guifei stopped. But in the competition, Huaiqing is in danger. Qiao Yuling saves her. Huaiqing especially thanks Qiao Yuling, so when chatting with Qiao Yuling, she accidentally mentions it. Because of Qi''s affectation, Qiao Yuling has a deep impression on that woman. Huaiqing mentions it... Qiao Yuling keeps it in mind. When the Tiangou people left, Qiao Yuling also went to the kingdom of incense to find someone, and left the lady Qi behind. But who would have thought that the person he met in Pingling had something to do with her.

 Chapter 1032

    After killing Gou Jingxiao, those people in black were attracted. After strict examination, the result was... Concubine Qi.

    Qiao Yuling usually seems to care a little about Nangong Chenwei, but only she knows that she cares about this man very much and loves him very much. It''s a kind of love that can save her life, because he can also save her life for her.

    There was no such feeling in her previous life. When she met such a person in this life, Qiao Yuling always felt that the previous life was too hard. God wanted her to live a new life just to make up for her, so she was given such a perfect man.

    Women are stingy in emotional matters. Although Qiao Yuling is open-minded and doesn''t care about other things, she is very casual, but when she meets Nangong Chenwei, she should be more serious or more serious.

    Because Qi Guifei instigated Huaiqing to take medicine, Qiao Yuling remembered it in her heart.

    Therefore, Qiao Yuling laughs when she finds out that it''s the person sent by Princess Qi. At the same time, she gets Xiao Liu in Ming''an city. She thinks that she''s close to the Imperial City anyway, so she probably wants to see her.

    I didn''t expect that there would be a general Xiao Qi in the back, and then it triggered a series of things.

    If there is no Pingling thing, or Pingling thing has nothing to do with Qi Guifei, Qiao Yuling will not think about how to provoke Qi Guifei. Although he is not comfortable, it will be over when it is over.

    But... Since we have met, there is no reason to avoid.

    "What will happen to Princess Qi after she knows that we are here and that we are responsible for the affairs of the Gou family?" Qiao Yuling smiles at Nangong Chenwei and asks.

    "Blow the pillow." Nangong Chenwei''s light way.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and nodded heavily, "you are right in your analysis, with the temperament of concubine Qi..." when she said that, she was stunned for a moment, frowned and said: "when the Gou family is in Pingling, a concubine doesn''t have such great ability, does she?"

    "It''s the whole family."

    "The Qi family pushed the concubine out... Don''t you want this daughter?" Qiao Yuling didn''t think about it before, but suddenly he thought about it.

    Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice: "it''s not that you don''t want it. Qi Guifei is just a chess piece of Qi family from the beginning."

    "It''s really a good chess piece. If King Tiangou finds out that the Pingling affair is related to the concubine Qi, I don''t know what will happen."

    "Again, he can be as cruel as it is difficult for us to get out of prison."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t doubt Nangong Chenwei''s words, because... What he said is right. Men are the most rational in the face of career. Besides, there must be more than one woman around king Tiangou.

    Sitting on that throne, there are many women around, so how can you be in love with a woman? Perhaps in other words, it is more appropriate that king Tiangou dotes on Princess Qi because of her family background.

    Among the generals of Tiangou Kingdom, the only one who can use is the one who is in charge of the whole family. I''m afraid the king of Tiangou is more helpless.

    If something happens to the whole family, then... There will be no guarantee for the whole Tiangou kingdom.

    Inexplicable Qiao Yuling worried for the king of Tiangou.

    On the other side of the palace, just as Nangong Chenwei said, concubine Qi is blowing the wind in the ear of Tiangou king at the moment.

    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. The king Chen and the doctors came to Tiangou without saying a word of greeting. According to my concubine, they came here with ulterior motives." Qi princess now mention to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling heart really sudden.

    She knows something about her mother''s family. She knows something about Pingling city. Now it''s better... She was met by the king Chen of Nanshan and the national doctor. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the king to calm down this time.

    The king of Tiangou was angry, and his heart sank when he heard Qi''s words. Because he was half imprisoned, he didn''t ask Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling what happened to Tiangou.

    "Well, I have my own discretion in this matter."

    Seeing that the king of Tiangou was a little irritable, concubine Qi didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only endure the tone in her heart, "my concubine, the king''s superior, will rub your shoulder."

    After a while, the grand father-in-law around the king came in and stood aside. The king took a look and raised his hand. "OK, Princess Ai, go back first. If you have time, you can go to your palace."

    "Yes." Concubine Qi didn''t want to leave, but it seemed that the grand father-in-law had something to say with the king. She couldn''t inquire about what they didn''t want her to know.

    After the concubine left, the grand father-in-law came forward in a low voice and said, "the news is coming from Pingling, Wang Shangping."

    "Let people in."

    "Yes."

    The grand father-in-law went out and soon came back, with a man about 30 years old behind him. When he came in, he paid a direct visit to the king of Tiangou, "my subordinates have seen the king."

    "All right, get up and talk back."

    The man stood up, and then said respectfully: "if you go back to the king, your subordinates have confirmed that Gou Jingxiao''s son fell in love with the national doctor of Nanshan and wanted to marry him. There was a conflict between the two sides, so Gou Jingxiao died at the hands of the national doctor."

    "What else?" How could such a stupid man want to marry him if he didn''t get angry with king Tiangou¡° Gou Jingxiao is an official in Pingling. He thinks that the people in Pingling are miserable. What Gou Jingxiao is searching for is all the blood of the people. Some of the people in Pingling flee directly because they can''t stand the oppression of the Gou family, and some of them stay to survive. "¡° Hum The king of Tiangou hit the table with a heavy fist, and he was so scared that his father-in-law and the man who reported all knelt down on the ground, "say, what else can I finish at one time?" The man hesitated and said: "Gou... The reason why Jingxiao dares to do whatever he wants in Pingling is because someone is protecting him."¡° Protect? To Gu Cha, I want to see who dares to protect Gou Jingxiao. "Yes On the other side, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are tasting the fancy cakes they brought back from the street. All kinds of tastes are really delicious¡° That''s good. I''ll buy some tomorrow. " Qiao Yuling said. The next day, Qiao Yuling went out in the morning, and went straight to the pastry stall. When she went, she saw a long line¡° It''s so hot. I didn''t see the queue yesterday. " Qiao Yuling murmured and stood behind the line and began to line up. A little bit finally came to Qiao Yuling, "aunt, I want to order everything." The aunt looked up and saw that it was Qiao Yuling, so she laughed, "is it delicious to go home?"¡° It''s good. "¡° If you try this one again, it must be different from the one you bought yesterday. Many people like the one just made, and others like to buy it in the afternoon. "¡° No wonder there are so many people in line. I didn''t see them yesterday

 Chapter 1033

    "Yesterday, it was too late, so there was no one in line. I''ll wrap it up for you."

    "Good."

    After shopping, Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei for a stroll in the street, but it doesn''t take a long time to walk... They feel that someone is following them, and they look at each other. They go to the alley with tacit understanding.

    As soon as he entered the alley, four strong men rushed out and surrounded them.

    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Qiao Yuling pretended to be afraid and looked at the four. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to them at all.

    One of the men is very obscene smile, full to look at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, "who we are, you don''t care, as long as you know you offended shouldn''t offend people."

    Qiao Yuling carefully recalled that she didn''t offend anyone when she came here. Is it Qi family?

    Even if the Qi family is dissatisfied with her now, they dare not bind her so blatantly, right? Recalling that he was followed up after leaving from the old lady''s stall, there was only one explanation that could make sense, the maid of yesterday.

    Instantly Qiao Yuling thought of it, and Nangong Chenwei naturally thought of it.

    "What do you want to do?" Qiao Yuling asked again.

    The other side seems not willing to say more, directly to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sprinkle a powder, the two subconsciously hold the breath, even if they fast, the powder is touched on them.

    Because Qiao Yuling has been using space to produce things, including Lingshui, her body is the most sensitive, and her reaction is also the fastest. It''s just a moment that she feels something wrong with the powder, not ordinary powder.

    After she felt what the powder was, her heart began to jump wildly, and there was no time to react. She directly transferred a pill from the space through her mind and put it into Nangong Chenwei''s hand.

    Nangong Chenwei already feels that the medicine is not right. He can even feel that the power in his body is disappearing a little bit. He feels that Qiao Yuling put the medicine in his hand. He wants to swallow it.

    And Qiao Yuling can''t support it any more. She looks at Nangong Chenwei firmly in her eyes and whispers: "let''s go."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned tightly and reached out to hold Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling staggered back and stared at him tightly. He said one or two words, "let''s go."

    Nangong Chenwei is not happy. Taking the medicine, he can feel the strength in his body coming back a little bit. He can hold her and go with her.

    "Go, run, one is one, I have space to protect myself, believe me." Qiao Yuling suddenly approaches Nangong Chenwei''s ear. With his last strength, he faints. Nangong Chenwei catches her body and plans to take her away, but... The four people who are guarding on one side are already approaching.

    He was red eyed and his body strength recovered too slowly. It''s OK for him to run away alone, but he wanted to take Qiao Yuling away... It''s equivalent that both of them will be arrested.

    Weigh the pros and cons, Nangong Chenwei will Qiao Yuling gently on the ground, and then raised his head red eyes to see the four people one eye, staggering away.

    "Chase." One of them chased Nangong Chenwei and left.

    But the leader said: "don''t chase. That kind of Seedless man left his own woman and ran away. If he chased back, I would kill him with a sword."

    The other said, "but the powder we used this time was given by the young lady herself. It''s not ordinary powder. He can escape. It proves that he has strong physical quality. We can take it back and let the young lady study it. In this way, the young lady may be happy."

    After being reminded, the man who took the lead suddenly reacted and said, "what are you doing? Go after it."

    "Yes." The remaining three people all rushed out, looking for Nangong Chenwei''s figure. Unfortunately, when they chased out, they had already lost sight of Nangong Chenwei.

    After several men came back, they were all dejected. Seeing that the three men had not chased them back, the leading man thought about it and said, "since they have not chased them back, you don''t want to be punished when you go back, so tell Miss that we only met this woman and didn''t see other people around her."

    "Is this... OK? In case... In case the young lady knows. " The speaker is very afraid. Miss''s means are beyond ordinary people''s ability.

    "We don''t say that. How can miss know?" Take the lead.

    The man who just reminded us that the medicine was special said again, "but don''t forget that Qiuju around the lady saw it. Qiuju told us it was theirs. Qiuju saw two people, and we took one person back."

    "Let''s go back and say that men and women walk separately. Men walk too fast. We don''t catch up with them. We just take the women. We all have the same caliber."

    Several people discussed how to say after going back, and then big sack will Qiao Yuling set up, directly carried away.

    Although these people have some Kung Fu, they are not strong, but if they have powder on them, they can run wild.

    After they left, in one corner, Nangong Chenwei kept up with them and followed them all the way... Qi Fu watched Qiao Yuling be carried into a yard, and then he left quietly. Nangong Chenwei, who returns to the post house, sends out cold air all over his body, and asks Yingfeng to mobilize all the people who are good at Tiangou, and gives the same order to Xiaoba. Small eight can directly contact Qiao Yuling there, Nangong Chenwei has ordered, Qiao Yuling did not come back, Nangong Chenwei face color difference, small eight don''t dare to ask a word, only know something happened, hurry to do. Ming''an city only left some people looking for Xiao Liu, others were all transferred. In the dead of night, a figure in the post house moved quickly. After a while, he fell into a secluded courtyard of the Qi family. He first looked around, and then carefully began to look for the location of Qiao Yuling. Looking for a circle, finally found in the wood room, Xu is because the other party is too relieved, the door is no one to guard, only a lock will lock the door, Nangong Chenwei took a look, quietly from the roof into, his action is very light, did not startle other people. When his feet fell to the ground, he hurriedly went to Qiao Yuling and found that she was still in a coma. He was very distressed. He gently kneaded her and half picked her up. Close to her ear, he gently called, "girl, girl..." facing Nangong Chenwei''s call, Qiao Yuling didn''t move at all. Nangong Chenwei was a little worried. He wanted Qiao Yuling to wake up now, But there is no way.

 Chapter 1034

    Then he thought that Qiao Yuling had told him before that if a comatose person had no way to wake up, he could choose stimulation. Nangong Chenwei reached out and touched the dark needle hidden in Qiao Yuling''s sleeve.

    He was very familiar with everything about Qiao Yuling, so he found the dark needle hidden in Qiao Yuling''s body in an instant. After getting the dark needle, he stabbed the pain point that Qiao Yuling once told him.

    Needle a little bit into Qiao Yuling''s body, at the same time as into the heart of Nangong Chenwei, with pain.

    "Eh ~" Qiao Yuling whined and slowly opened her eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei pulled out the needle in a hurry, with infinite joy in his voice, excited and hoarse, "girl."

    Qiao Yuling opened her eyes and looked for a while. Her thoughts returned slowly. She frowned and said powerlessly, "you didn''t listen to me, didn''t you leave?"

    Nangong Chenwei heard the disappointment and anger in Qiao Yuling''s tone and explained in a hurry, "I left. Now it''s night. I came here quietly."

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuling after listening to this just put down her heart, she moved the body, the whole body is weak, "let me slow down, you hold me into the space, I have no antidote."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything. An quietly held Qiao Yuling and sat down for two hours.

    Qiao Yuling recovered a little bit of spirit in these two hours, let Nangong Chenwei hold her tightly, and then took Nangong Chenwei into the space together. After entering the space, Qiao Yuling''s spirit was used up in an instant, and her brain was open and her consciousness was fuzzy.

    But she still insisted, because she knew that if she fainted now, then two hours of waiting would be in vain. When she fainted, the space would automatically send them out, and it would be difficult for her to wake up again.

    "Come on, water." Qiao Yuling''s voice was as weak as a kitten''s, her eyes closed tightly, maintaining the last trace of soberness.

    Nangong Chenwei knows that as long as Qiao Yuling faints, the space will send them out. If Qiao Yuling doesn''t wake up all day, none of the things in the space can be used. He takes Qiao Yuling to the pool of spirit and soaks in with her.

    The nourishment of Lingshui makes Qiao Yuling''s spirit recover a little bit. Nangong Chenwei calms down and lets Qiao Yuling soak alone. He goes out to clean himself up and pick vegetables to cook.

    After the meal is ready, Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling again. She has opened her eyes and has a color on her face. It seems that she has recovered.

    After walking by the pool, he looked at her and asked in a soft voice, "how''s it going?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "much better, but the overpowering drug still hasn''t solved. It needs to be dispensed."

    Nangong Chenwei frowns. He has doubts but doesn''t ask. He knows that Qiao Yuling will tell him, "the water is already black. Come out to have a meal first, and then fill the medicine."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling came out of the water, because her clothes were wet, she was embarrassed to change them in front of Nangong Chenwei, so she took the dry clothes and changed them in a place that Nangong Chenwei couldn''t see. After finishing, she came back to eat.

    Two people quiet after dinner, Nangong Chenwei finished, Qiao Yuling to collect medicine, in her preparation antidote, this just with Nangong Chenwei about afternoon things.

    "This kind of powerful overpowering drug will make people faint as long as it is touched with a little bit. I once took the same medicine in Shan Xinyun''s hand."

    In the dungeon of Xiang Kingdom, she used this kind of medicine when she fought with Shan Xinyun. Because she also gave it to Shan Xinyun, she managed to get rid of it with her own medicine and spirit water. After that, she prepared it. But at that time, because of the situation of Xiang Kingdom, all the places in the space were planted with food and detoxification herbs, because there was not enough medicine, She just made up one pill.

    At that time, when she found that the situation was not right, she had given the medicine to Nangong Chenwei, so she didn''t have it herself.

    But... At that time, even if she still had this kind of medicine, she would only take it and would not leave. Shan Xinyun had already died, and this kind of medicine appeared again in Tiangou country. How could she feel at ease? She even thought of what Shan Xinrong said when he died.

    "The kingdom of incense is just one of the plans. In the future, you will also be in their pocket. It''s worth it. It''s worth it."

    Shan Xinrong''s original words echoed in his ears, making Qiao Yuling extremely upset.

    Nangong Chenwei saw her mood ups and downs, reached out and held her in her arms, gently left a kiss between her forehead, "take your time, don''t worry about everything."

    His kisses, his arms and his words were like a reassuring pill, dispersing her restlessness and calming her heart.

    Qiao Yuling quickly prepared antidotes when she was in a stable mood. This time, she prepared many antidotes, as well as other antidotes that Shan Xinyun had used for her.

    Shan Xinyun''s relationship with those people is certainly not simple. Shan Xinrong doesn''t have Shan Xinyun''s nature. What''s more, Shan Xinyun''s daughter has disappeared. When she first came to Tiangou, she found the same medicine. It must be from the same school or division.

    Shan Xinyun is her enemy, and those people are also on the opposite side of her. Now those people found in Tiangou are destined to be her enemies, so they have to make preparations early. Prepared all the medicine, Qiao Yuling this just a body tired swallowed the medicine which prepared for oneself¡° It''s almost dawn outside. You can leave early. Don''t worry about me. " Nangong Chenwei how can not worry, just now this kind of situation, he stays also can only drag down Qiao Yuling, "you now Qi mansion."¡° "Qi Fu?" Qiao Yuling frowned¡° Well, I haven''t found out whose courtyard it is¡° Oh, I''ll know in the daytime. They''ll do it when they catch me. " Qiao Yuling said. Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "take care of yourself, I will come to see you."¡° Yes Two people out of the space, Nangong Chen Wei reluctant to leave, Qiao Yuling urged him to leave, sitting in the wood room, Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of himself changed clothes, she hurried into the space will be tied yesterday when wearing clothes, this just out of the space. As soon as I got out of the room and sat down, there was a movement at the door. The sound of several people''s footsteps was followed by the sound of unlocking the lock. The person who came in was Qiao Yuling''s maid who was fighting for cakes with her¡° Oh, I woke up very early. It seems that your physical fitness is good. " Qiuju smiles with satisfaction. Qiao Yuling pretended to be surprised and looked at her coldly. "It''s you. What do you want to do when you bring me here?"¡° What for? Of course, it''s revenge. Who makes you dare to rob my lady''s cake? "

 Chapter 1035

    Qiao Yuling really speechless, "just for a packet of cakes, you catch me?"

    "A pack of cakes? That''s what my young lady likes to eat. She was very unhappy that she didn''t get any cakes yesterday. " Qiuju said, with a big hand, "someone will take her away for me."

    "Yes." Immediately into two arms big waist round woman son, will Qiao Yuling frame to go out.

    Qiao Yuling has already recovered, but she still pretends to be weak. She wants to see who the other party is.

    The Chaifang was dragged out of the backyard to the main room of the front yard. There was a beautiful girl about thirteen or fourteen years old sitting in it. She was dressed in pink and looked very delicate.

    Qiao Yuling at the first sight to see a little girl is a little lucky that he has made a change, usually such a little girl if you see others look better than her, the easiest thing is to want to destroy each other''s appearance.

    Being dragged into the room, Qiao Yuling naturally would not kneel down. She simply fell on the ground, without any strength, and looked at each other with frightened eyes.

    "Qiuju is the one who robbed my snack?" Asked the little girl.

    Qiuju looks like a dog leg in front of miss. If you have the arrogance in front of Qiao Yuling, "yes, miss, that''s her. She''s also so arrogant that she''s all wrapped up."

    Miss Qi, looking at Qiao Yuling with a look of great interest, said for a long time: "looking like a dog, she snatched other people''s food. Since she likes to eat, let her eat well enough. Take the dim sum she bought today and let her eat. If you eat less than one, you can whip it."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood at the moment, what it means... She whipped when she ate less. Just as she was thinking about something, she saw... Two women carried a huge basin and came over. The basin had to be one meter in diameter. It was full of cakes from aunt''s stall.

    "Put it in the yard and watch her eat." Qi Tiantian said something.

    Two women carried the basin to the outside, and Qiao Yuling was also put on the shelf outside. Then... Someone watched Qiao Yuling eat.

    Looking at a large basin of cakes, Qiao Yuling felt like being fed as a pig, but in order to find out where these people''s medicine came from, she thought about it and ate it slowly.

    It seems that things entered her mouth, but... In fact, they all entered the space. All the poultry in her space were fed by her.

    So the two old women who are guarding Qiao Yuling see that Qiao Yuling has been eating slowly, without drinking a mouthful of water, and the food goes down a little bit. She is as leisurely as she was at the beginning.

    A big basin full of food, with the speed of the naked eye a little bit down, looking at Qiao Yuling eating two women''s eyes are straight, just like looking at a monster looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling wants to take in the space directly, but some people can''t make it too obvious, so she can only spend a little time there.

    In the morning, she put a whole basin of things into the space and fed the poultry. But she looked at the people outside foolishly. Finally, even Qi Tiantian came out to see Qiao Yuling eat.

    Watching Qiao Yuling finish the whole basin, Qi Tiantian feels that her eyes are all spent. She asks Qiuju, "did she drink water?"

    "No... I don''t think so." Qiuju said not sure, and looked at Qiao Yuling''s mother-in-law, who immediately replied, "I haven''t drunk any water."

    When Qi Tiantian heard the news, her eyes were bright. "OK, you take her to the back and give her some water. Don''t choke. I''m of great use."

    In this way, Qiao Yuling was taken away and put into the Chaifang.

    In the wood room, Qiao Yuling was bored and could only travel in silence.

    In the next half day, Qi Tiantian didn''t find Qiao Yuling, nor did she send someone over, nor did she send anything to Qiao Yuling.

    As night falls, Qiao Yuling listens to the movements outside. Soon she hears the slight movement of the roof, and then the sound of the tiles being taken away. She will be highly concentrated. If it is not for her concentration, she may not even find it herself.

    After a while, there is a big hole on the roof. Nangong Chenwei comes down from above and checks whether Qiao Yuling is OK.

    "I''m fine. I have something to say." Qiao Yuling first told him that he was ok, he could be at ease, and then directly took Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    To the space can finally see clearly Qiao Yuling''s face, his nervous people looked up and down at her, see she really nothing, this just reassured, "how, today they have no adverse to you?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s OK. They didn''t do anything. It''s just that the lady of Qi''s family let me eat a large bowl of cakes, which we snatched in the street that day."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is a little black.

    "Oh, don''t worry, others don''t know, you don''t know? I have room for blessing. Although I see things coming into my mouth, they all go into the space. I''ll go back to the poultry on the mountain. "

    "Yes."¡° By the way, is there any news from Xiao Liu outside? " She asked. Nangong Chenwei shook his head, but he said frankly: "I''ll transfer some of the people from Ming''an city. Now it''s here."¡° What about Xiao Liu¡° I suspect Xiao Liu is no longer in Ming''an city. We have found him there for many days. Almost the whole city has turned over, but Xiao Liu has not been found. There is only one explanation. He is not in Ming''an city. " Qiao Yuling also had this idea, but in addition to Ming''an, what else can she do now? There''s no news. Ming''an is a dead horse for her, but a living horse doctor¡° Nothing, leave two people there to keep looking, others... "Qiao Yuling asked strangely," what''s the matter with you transferring them to the imperial city? "¡° I''m worried about you, and I''m also worried about the shortage of manpower in the Imperial City, so I''m ready to be transferred here at any time. " Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling can''t laugh or cry, "OK, you should know what kind of situation I am. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for ordinary people to deal with me. I''m enough to protect myself. I just want to know who are the people who know medical skills here."¡° Qi''s little daughter, Qi Tiantian, is very good at medicine, but she doesn''t do it easily. "¡° During the day? " Qiao Yuling asked. Nangong Chenwei nods. His maids are all caught in the Qifu. He doesn''t look up the Qifu, which is not his style. "En, Qi Tiantian was born weak, and later was sent to the mountains to rest. When she was ten years old, she was brought back to the Qifu."

 Chapter 1036

    "When she came back at the age of ten, she would learn medicine. I heard that she learned it in the mountains, but no one knows who she learned it from. Because she is good at medicine, she helped general Qi in this respect."

    "Does that mean that Qi Tiantian is still very popular in Qi family?"

    "Yes."

    "That means that the medicine is probably Qi Tiantian''s, but... Qi Tiantian, who is the person around her, or she is in that mysterious organization." Qiao Yuling thought more and more confused, and felt that there was a big mystery waiting for him.

    Nangong Chenwei saw her frown tightly, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. Go back with me today, and you can find the information you need outside. Since Qi Tiantian is a medicine expert, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t attack you."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thinks that Qi Tiantian''s shining eyes when she looks at her at noon always have a feeling of being stared at. When she is about to speak, she feels the movement outside. She quietly pulls Nangong Chenwei out of the space, and then hears the movement outside more truly.

    Is a man''s step, step some heavy, as if carrying something, gradually left.

    "The other side is carrying a person, listen to this step should be a man." Nangong Chenwei''s light way.

    Qiao Yuling looks back at Nangong Chenwei in surprise. She can make sure that the man she is carrying is a man. Her man is more powerful than she imagined. "Follow me and have a look."

    "Good."

    One by one, they left the Chaifang from the roof, and then quietly followed each other''s steps. They were very careful in the process of following each other. Nangong Chenwei whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "each other''s skill is very good."

    Qiao Yuling became more cautious.

    Because Qi Tiantian is the favorite little princess of the Qi family, her yard is the largest and the most remote and secluded in the whole family. There is a wall against the outside.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei follow each other all the way to the yard next door and watch each other carry people into the house. After waiting for a while, they come forward quietly.

    After listening outside for a while, nothing happened.

    "There''s a chamber of secrets." Nangong Chenwei said.

    There was nothing in the room. They saw someone enter just now, which proved that there was a secret room inside.

    "Go in and have a look." Qiao Yuling suggests that Nangong Chenwei also wants to go in and have a look. Just before they go in, they go into the space and change into black night clothes. Then they cover their faces and go forward quietly.

    Gently open the door, and there is no one inside. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei separate to find out where the entrance is.

    Qiao Yuling really can''t do this kind of thing. Nangong Chenwei just stands in the same place and looks around. Then he directly looks at the big cupboard on one side. He comes forward and gently opens the cupboard door. He sees that there is nothing in the cupboard. Instead, he hangs a large piece of cloth.

    Qiao Yuling came forward to see this, and knew that it was the entrance. He said: "it''s really casual. The more it is, the more unexpected it is."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "go in and have a look."

    They went into the secret road in the dark. There was an oil lamp every other section of the road. They met a fork in the road. When they were hesitating about how to go, they heard a shrill scream from the left.

    They looked at each other and hurried to the left. Their movements were very light, but because it was a secret passage, it was very quiet, so a little bit of subtle movement would be magnified infinitely.

    Before they got to the place where the voice came out, a male voice in front of them asked, "who is it?"

    Almost subconsciously, Qiao Yuling pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space in an instant. As soon as they enter the space, a man comes out at the corner in front of them with a stern face. His eagle like eyes sweep around. When he finds that there is nothing, he goes forward for a while. When he finds that there is really nothing, he goes back.

    Then a man came out of the corner and asked, "is there anything unusual?"

    "Have you checked? I should have heard it wrong."

    "Come on, don''t be suspicious. It''s hidden here. Besides, nothing has happened for so many years. How can there be a problem now? Let''s go in and guard it."

    "Yes."

    Watching the two men go, Qiao Yuling patted her chest in the space. It was really terrible. The other side''s vigilance was too high. At this time, people''s sad cry came out.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated. It''s possible to go in and expose, but it''s also possible to hide if you react quickly.

    "If you want to go, go. We''ll just be careful." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know what happened outside, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s expression, he knows that it''s not easy.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, she also wanted to have a look, now don''t know, just afraid there is no chance behind, "good."

    After they got out of the space again, their attention was highly focused, and their movements were a little lighter. They went forward quietly. Just at the corner, Qiao Yuling saw what was going on inside. In less than half a second, she directly pulled Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    Nangong Chenwei just sweeps the situation inside and doesn''t see clearly, but he also knows that it''s extremely dangerous. After they went in, the two men who had just come out to check looked at each other, and one of them said, "am I blinded? I see two shadows. "¡° I saw it, too. " A person sees Xu is dazzled, but if two people see... Two people immediately run out, want to chase back, but when two people go out to the outside nothing. Qiao Yuling can''t take care of it in the space. Whether those two people went outside or not, she only has the situation inside. I saw... A very empty space, with a big shelf in the middle, like the one used by forensic doctors in previous lives... There was a man walking on the morgue, and the one standing next to it was... Qi Tiantian. Qi Tiantian''s fingers are stirring something on that person, and then he screams because of the pain. Qi Tianyan doesn''t stop because of the scream, but it seems to be stimulated. The whole person is in a state of excitement. A 13-year-old child, in the face of bloody things, even showed a state of excitement... What kind of feeling is this. Qiao Yuling felt goose bumps all over her body. Although she was not a good person, she first killed at the age of 12 in her previous life. Later, in order to survive, she killed more and more people, and gradually she became numb. However, she seldom touches other people''s lives. The main thing is that she doesn''t feel excited when she kills people. Qi Tiantian''s state at the moment, if placed in the previous life, is a pervert. The picture is a little miserable. Qiao Yuling feels that Qi Tiantian is playing with the corpse.

 Chapter 1037

    Nangong Chenwei can''t see the situation outside, but looking at the look on Qiao Yuling''s face, he asks: "how?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "Qi Tiantian should be schizophrenia."

    "Schizophrenia?" Nangong Chenwei can''t understand the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s sentence.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and explained in the simplest way: "she can show different states. When I saw her in the daytime, she was a very clever child. She looked very cute and looked like a lady of a family. But now she is like a devil. She kills people without blinking an eye. She even feels that killing people is a very interesting thing."

    Nangong Chenwei heard this, more dare not let Qiao Yuling stay in Qi house.

    At the end of the day, Qiao Yuling didn''t even want to see it, so she just started cooking in the space. During the day, because she was in the Chaifang, she was afraid of being watched, so she didn''t eat anything.

    Nangong Chenwei follows her. They make a meal. Qiao Yuling doesn''t look outside. She''s afraid she doesn''t have an appetite. After dinner, she just looks outside.

    I found that the two men who were guarding just now retreated to one side, and there was another man besides Qi Tiantian.

    The man''s back doesn''t look big. It seems that he is only in his twenties. When Qi Tiantian faces him, she looks like a little sister next door. From her expression, we can see that Qi Tiantian likes this man very much.

    "I... I know it''s wrong." Qi Tiantian shyly lowers her head. She seems to want to grab her hair. But when she sees the blood on her hand, she immediately carries her hand behind her like a child who has made a mistake.

    The man laughs, and smiles heartily. He rubs Qi Tiantian''s head with his hand. The man''s action makes Qiao Yuling think that Nangong Chenwei rubs her head like this. Does this man like Qi Tiantian?

    "Well, don''t go to bed too late. I''ll go first." The man''s voice is very refreshing, with a general clean breath.

    Qi Tiantian looks up with a sweet smile, "yes, master."

    When the man left, he went straight inside. There was a passage left. What Qiao Yuling saw was the shadow of the other side, but she didn''t see what it looked like. However, when she heard Qi Tiantian calling the other side''s master, she had to pay attention to it.

    The only regret is not to see each other''s face.

    When Qiao Yuling was sorry, Qi Tiantian turned back to the man in a hurry and cried, "master, I found a very interesting woman."

    Qiao Yuling''s direction can no longer see the man. He can only see Qi Tiantian running towards the man, followed by the conversation between them.

    "Oh?" The man''s voice has a little interest.

    "It''s true. During the day, I asked my servant to prepare a basin of cakes. She ate them all by herself without choking. She didn''t drink water in the whole process. It''s amazing."

    Qiao Yuling can tell from Qi Tiantian''s voice that she is very interested in herself, which makes her feel like being watched.

    "Oh? Is there such a person in the world? "

    "Master, I will never lie to you. I will take her to see you tomorrow. If you use her to make medicine dish, it should be very fun."

    "Yes."

    The man just answered and left. Qi Tiantian seems to have been thinking about how to turn Qiao Yuling into a medicine dish, so she took a look at the living people on the shelf who had been removed by her... And didn''t have the slightest interest.

    "Somebody." She called out, and the two men who stepped aside immediately came forward and called respectfully: "master."

    "Dispose of that rubbish." After Qi Tiantian finished, she left happily with an excited smile on her face, which was very different.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stayed in the space until all the people left, and then they quietly left the space, and then they went back to leave the yard as soon as possible.

    After leaving the yard, Qiao Yuling also looked back. She planned to go back to Qi''s house and still waited in the Chaifang, but... Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to.

    "What do you need to find out? I won''t let you risk it."

    "The medicine on me has been removed. Now I just want to see who the other person is." Qiao Yuling explained.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t follow Qiao Yuling this time, just said four words, "I don''t agree."

    He won''t watch Qiao Yuling fall into other people''s hands. Besides, Qi Tiantian has schizophrenia. It''s hard to say anything. In case... In case of any accident?

    He would never allow such an accident to happen to his girl.

    Qiao Yuling really wants to meet the man, Qi Tiantian''s master, because just now she heard that Qi Tiantian is very interested in her and plans to take her to see her master tomorrow. She can see people and then leave.

    Reach out to lightly grasp the South Temple Chen Wei''s sleeve, keep shaking, coquetry way: "this time good?"? I''m curious... Who is the master of the other party? "

    "The other''s master?" Nangong Chenwei frowned, "just what happened inside?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned and knew that he had said something wrong. He had a feeling that he couldn''t destroy it. "I... she didn''t say anything. There was a man, Qi Tiantian, who called him Shifu." Nangong Chenwei is such a smart person. Qiao Yuling can guess 7788, even instantly, "Qi Tiantian is interested in you and plans to take you to see her master, and you also want to see each other, so you plan to go back to Qi''s house?" Qiao Yuling is dumb, whether to guess so accurately, not all say that the sixth sense of a woman is the most accurate, when the sixth sense of a man is so accurate... See Qiao Yuling hesitates, Nangong Chenwei''s face is blacker, also don''t speak, but the attitude is determined not to let Qiao Yuling go back, such a risk he won''t let her take. But Qiao Yuling wants to go... That master may be someone in that mysterious organization¡° You... You just let me go. I''ll meet people and go back immediately, OK? " Qiao Yuling asked carefully. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak, but his attitude is clear. Qiao Yuling began to lobby desperately: "that mysterious medical organization may be my strong enemy in the future. When Shan Xinrong died, he said that the kingdom of incense is only a small part, and Nanshan is also in their plan. Now there is such an opportunity, I can''t miss the clue." In response to her is Nangong Chenwei''s silence¡° I won''t let myself have an accident. Qi Tiantian is interested in me. She''ll think about it before she does it. She just meets people tomorrow. She won''t do it tomorrow. I''ll go back quietly tomorrow night, OK

 Chapter 1038

    Her response is still Nangong Chenwei''s silence.

    Next, no matter what reasons Qiao Yuling said, Nangong Chenwei was silent, disagreed or opposed.

    Qiao Yuling did everything in the street, but he didn''t persuade Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei''s attitude is very firm this time. If it''s a normal thing, he can''t stand Qiao Yuling grinding him like this, but this thing just can''t.

    When he heard that Qi Tiantian was schizophrenic, he couldn''t let her go. He knew that Qi Tiantian was very interested in his girl and would take her to see Master. How could he be at ease?

    The last... Qiao Yuling''s mouth is dry, but he doesn''t talk about Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling is also helpless, finally heavily sighed, "that goes back?"

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei almost didn''t think about it, so he returned a word, and then he took Qiao Yuling''s hand and took her to the post house.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei as she walks. Although she is a little disappointed that she didn''t go back to the Qi family, and even more disappointed that she didn''t see Qi Tiantian''s master, her heart softens when she sees Nangong Chenwei''s firmness.

    He is worried about himself, so he will never compromise on this matter.

    Looking back, after they were together, Nangong Chenwei seldom objected to her doing something like this. This seems to be the second time.

    The first time is to take Shan Xinrong''s blood, the second time is this time.

    Suddenly I don''t know why, she suddenly has an idea, if... If one day she disappeared, Nangong Chenwei would be crazy.

    They came back to the post house quietly. There were people sent by King Tiangou and those transferred by Nangong Chenwei himself. However, the people he transferred were all in the dark. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling left the people in the dark after they returned to the post house.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are very happy to see the master coming back, but they haven''t said anything yet... They feel that the atmosphere between the master and the Lord is not normal, and they retreat out of the room wisely.

    After they went out from Nanshan, Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse Nangong Chenwei''s embrace, let alone living in the same bed. But tonight... Qiao Yuling flashed into the space without Nangong Chenwei.

    I don''t know why she just wanted to be alone.

    The next morning, when Qiao Yuling came out of the room, she saw Nangong Chenwei placing dishes and chopsticks. She took a look at the food on the table... Just a glance, she recognized that Nangong Chenwei had made them by herself.

    That kind of stuffy feeling dissipated, when she became so sentimental, with such a good man around, don''t know how to cherish, for Qi Tiantian master thing to think of a way.

    Thinking about this, she showed a sweet smile to Nangong Chenwei, "get up so early to cook?"

    "Well, I''ve been away from Nanshan for a long time. I think you should miss the food at home." Nangong Chenwei explained.

    Qiao Yuling nods gently. She really misses it. What Nangong Chenwei did was that when they were still in Qiao''s village, the family''s conditions had to be improved a little. What Xiao Liu used to do was tortillas, pickles and porridge.

    No matter when she ate these things, she felt warm in her heart, as if when she came back to Qiao''s village, the whole family had fun together.

    After eating, Qiao Yuling plans to read a book, but Nangong Chenwei is invited into the palace by Tiangou king.

    Nangong Chenwei left. Xiaoba and Xiaoying finally found a chance to come in. Xiaoba came forward and began to cry, "master, you''re back. You scared us to death."

    "There''s nothing to be scared of, and nothing to do." Qiao Yuling light after saying jokingly: "your courage is so small?"

    "I''m worried about my master." Xiaoba wrongly said that she was really worried.

    Xiao Ying nodded, "master, I don''t know that you went out with Wang Ye that day, but when you came back, there was only Wang Ye alone. I can''t see Wang Ye''s face. I''ve never seen Wang Ye like that before. At that time, Wang ye asked us to mobilize people, and everyone thought you had an accident."

    "No, if I had an accident, he would have lifted the dirty imperial city of this day." Qiao Yuling joked that Xiaoba and Xiaoying nodded together.

    "The master said very well that if something really happened to you, the LORD would certainly lift the dirty imperial city of this day." Little eight said.

    Small shadow very pertinent way: "with the king''s ability, if really angry, not ordinary people can resist."

    "Come on, you two, don''t say all kinds of good things about the Lord here." After Qiao Yuling finished, she suddenly thought of the fancy cake in her mother''s family. Qi Tiantian bought so many cakes yesterday. She must be impressed. I don''t know if she can get any news from her.

    Thinking about this, she decided to go out and have a look, "OK, you two can go out and have a look with me."

    "Yes." Xiaoying and Xiaoba are very happy. Usually when the Lord is around the master, they don''t take them with them when they go out. They can only stay in the post house. Now that the Lord is away, the master will take them out. Naturally, they are very happy.

    The master and servant didn''t clean up, and they didn''t refit. They went out directly from the gate. Qiao Yuling''s purpose is very direct. She goes straight to aunt''s stall, but when she arrives... Aunt is not there. After asking Xiaoying, the stall owner knows that aunt didn''t come yesterday. Qiao Yuling is a little disappointed when she hears that her mother hasn''t come, but she still keeps an eye on it and decides to let Xiaoying inquire about it. It''s not good to be caught by Qi Tiantian because she doesn''t sell things to Qi Tiantian. Aunt didn''t come. Qiao Yuling came out with two tails, so she couldn''t just go back. So she went shopping in the street and bought a lot of snacks, which she had eaten with Nangong Chenwei, for Xiaoying, Xiaoba, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN. After a tour, Qiao Yuling proposed to go to a teahouse. He came to Tiangou and didn''t know how it tasted. He found a good looking teahouse and asked for a pot of good tea. The master and servant had a rest for a while. Just as they were about to leave, a scholar like man, in his twenties, dressed in white, looked as clean as dust. He went to Qiao Yuling and other people, some uninteresting said: "three girls do not know whether to spell a table." With these words, Qiao Yuling subconsciously looked back. I don''t know when the whole teahouse was full. She was the only one with an empty table, and all the other tables were full. In the face of a clean temperament, Qiao Yuling could not refuse, only said four words, "please, young master."

 Chapter 1039

    "Thank you, girl." The scholar bowed politely, then went to one side and sat down, "little second brother, please help me with a pot of good tea."

    "Deler."

    "Miss, it''s time we went back." Xiao Ba gently reminds me on one side.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then left with Xiaoying and Xiaoba. After they left, the scholar who shared the table with them stretched out his hand and directly took the cup Qiao Yuling had just drunk. Then he put it in his nose and sniffed it. Finally, he drank all the tea in the cup with the imprint Qiao Yuling had drunk.

    When Qiao Yuling takes Xiaoba and others to go back, Nangong Chenwei has already come back. It''s just because he didn''t see her when he came back from the palace. His face stinks. He thought she was disobedient and ran to Qi''s house.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know why Nangong Chenwei''s face stinks, and asks with concern: "what''s the matter? Are you angry with king Tiangou? "

    Nangong Chenwei unconsciously shook his head, "No."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling didn''t think much. She took the cake from Xiaoba, opened it and handed it to Nangong Chenwei. She said, "the lady who sells flower cakes didn''t come today. I asked Xiaoying to inquire. She said she didn''t come yesterday. Do you think she will be captured by Qi Tiantian?"

    "No Nangong Chenwei is very determined.

    "Why?"

    "Look at the popularity of that stall. It proves that the stall has been set up for a long time. If Qi Tiantian wants to arrest people, he should have done so long ago. He won''t wait until now."

    "Yes, but I''m still a little worried."

    "Send someone over tomorrow."

    "That''s exactly what I think." After answering, she remembered that Nangong Chenwei had entered the palace today, so she asked, "how about it? What''s the matter with you? "

    "Small talk." Nangong Chenwei finished, and added: "the king of Tiangou said that Princess Huaiqing was ill."

    "Sick?" Qiao Yuling frowned. He was fine two days ago. They came back the day they lived in the post house. How could they go back and get sick.

    "It''s said that Tiangou''s doctors are very ill, and they have nothing to do with it. Tiangou king is very worried, which means that he wants you to have a look, but he doesn''t say it clearly."

    "Then go and have a look." Qiao Yuling said directly that Huaiqing still liked it very much. She suddenly got sick... She really didn''t believe that it was her own disease. Maybe she was envied by some people and gave the medicine directly.

    Qiao Yuling is willing to go, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t stop, "then wait, it''s estimated that the king of Tiangou will invite us into the Palace tomorrow."

    "Well, let''s go and have a look tomorrow. How can Huaiqing be ill?"

    "Listen to the big father-in-law around the king of Tiangou reveal that the doctors of Tiangou state say that Princess Huaiqing is not ill, but the princess body Jingui went to the prison that kind of dirty place, infected with unclean things, so she can''t afford to get sick, but all kinds of methods have been tried, people still don''t get better now."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless, superstitious this kind of thing, she does not believe, even if she is a traverser.

    There are some unclean cells in the prison, but that kind of uncleanness refers to sanitation. Besides, when Huaiqing went, they were all there. There were so many people in the prison, so why did Huaiqing fall ill alone.

    "Is all the servant girls around Huaiqing OK?"

    "Now it''s said that Princess Huaiqing''s body has been infected with gold, and other servant girls are cheap. They live for a long time, so they are all OK."

    Qiao Yuling''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tight. No wonder Huaiqing hasn''t come to the post house these two days, "hum, I''m afraid it''s not something that has been infected, but someone has given it medicine."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded slightly. He agreed with Qiao Yuling.

    The next day, sure enough, the eldest father-in-law next to King Tiangou came in person. With a very good attitude, he said that he wanted to invite Qiao Yuling into the palace to show Princess Huaiqing. Qiao Yuling wanted to go yesterday, so he would not refuse, so he went into the palace with Nangong Chenwei.

    After they entered the palace, they went directly to Huaiqing''s palace. King Tiangou was also in Huaiqing''s palace. After they met, Qiao Yuling came forward to check Huaiqing''s situation.

    Just glanced at it, Qiao Yuling saw something wrong with Huaiqing''s face. After reaching for her pulse, her frown didn''t loosen. For a long time, the king of dirt couldn''t wait and asked, "how about it?"

    "The princess is delicate. Maybe she went to the prison and got wet. She needs to recuperate well and cooperate with my acupuncture." Qiao Yuling looked at King Tiangou and said, "it''s not very convenient to enter the palace. If you can, King Tiangou can send someone to send the princess to the post house and let her come back when she is ill."

    "This..." the king hesitated and sent the princess out

    Huaiqing''s mother stood on one side, tears, looking at Huaiqing''s eyes very distressed, but has not spoken.

    King Tiangou hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, because Qiao Yuling saw it with his own eyes when he saved Huaiqing. He believed that Qiao Yuling could save Huaiqing in that situation before, and now he will certainly save Huaiqing.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it. More people will take care of Huaiqing."

    "No, the princess can go alone. There are people around me. The princess needs to be taken care of carefully. All the people around me will have some medical skills. It''s convenient to take care of them." Qiao Yuling politely rejected the idea that the king of Tiangou said that he should send more palace people to take care of him.

    "Is this... Enough?" The king of dirt hesitated. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "if you don''t have a lot of hands, it''s easy." King Tiangou asked, "if not, I''ll send two more doctors to fight for the national doctors."¡° No, I don''t Qiao Yuling refused directly. Since King Tiangou agreed to let Huaiqing go outside the palace, he naturally believed in Qiao Yuling, so Qiao Yuling simply said what he meant. Soon Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei took Princess Huaiqing out of the palace. The post house specially prepared a yard for Huaiqing, which is next to Qiao Yuling''s yard. After people arranged to go in, Qiao Yuling went into the room and didn''t let anyone in. Nangong Chenwei sat in the yard and Xiaoying and other people were also in the yard. Little by little, until the evening, Qiao Yuling came out a little tired, "Xiaoying, Xiaoba, you two take turns to watch these two days, the princess can''t leave."¡° Yes They understood in an instant. Nangong Chenwei came forward and hugged her in his arms, some distressed asked: "tired pregnant?"¡° Well, take me to rest. " Qiao Yuling really has the whole body weakness, the whole person depends on Nangong Chenwei body, a step all don''t want to go. Nangong Chenwei picked her up and looked at her heartily. Then he quickly carried her back to his own yard next door and went directly into the room. When he came into the room, Qiao Yuling had fallen asleep because he was too tired. Nangong Chenwei let Yingfeng get hot water, and then he gently wiped Qiao Yuling''s body carefully to make her sleep more comfortable.

 Chapter 1040

    Qiao Yuling was really tired. She slept until noon the next day. After a deep sleep, she felt that her whole spirit had recovered. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man sitting by the bed, looking at herself.

    "Is it good?" She was laughing and joking.

    "Good looking." Nangong Chenwei extremely serious answer.

    Qiao Yuling is helpless. Even if she is ugly, she is also a fairy in Nangong Chenwei''s eyes. When she smiles, Nangong Chenwei bends down and kisses her lips.

    "Well..." she pressed her lips tightly, not unwilling to open them, but pushed them away with great force.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her innocently.

    "I haven''t rinsed yet."

    "I don''t dislike it." Nangong Chenwei said and wanted to go up.

    Qiao Yuling turned over and turned his body inside, then looked at him warily, "you don''t dislike me, I dislike myself."

    Qiao Yuling has already got up. Nangong Chenwei has no way to steal incense, so he has to ask: "are you hungry?"

    "Hungry." Qiao Yuling is really hungry. She was very tired yesterday. Huaiqing''s condition is a bit serious. If it''s delayed for another two days, I''m afraid I''ll never wake up, but I won''t die. It''s no different from vegetative people.

    After Huaiqing came out yesterday, she detoxified Huaiqing as fast as she could, but the process was too slow, and the poison was something she had never seen before, but she had a premonition that the poison might have come from Qi Tiantian in the Qi family.

    In space research, plus to Huaiqing detoxification, she is really tired into a dog.

    "Get up. I''ll have food delivered."

    "Good."

    Nangong Chenwei sends YINGDIAN to prepare food. Yingfeng consciously does what Xiaoying and Xiaoba do, and takes hot water in to let Qiao Yuling wash.

    After eating, Qiao Yuling went to Huaiqing yard first, and then gave her some acupuncture. Then she nodded with satisfaction, "I need to go out to the drugstore on the street to buy some herbs."

    "I''ll go with you." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, just let Xiaoying follow me. It''s a very common medicinal material. I''ll go and buy it and come back. I also want to see if my aunt has a stall."

    Nangong Chenwei is not stubborn this time. Huaiqing is in the post house. I''m afraid that king Tiangou will come soon, so he can''t get out.

    In the end, Qiao Yuling went out with Xiaoying. She didn''t have any ordinary medicinal materials in her space. She didn''t worry about sending someone out to buy them, so she went there by herself and finally rescued Huaiqing. She can''t go back to the pre liberation night because of a little mistake.

    After going out, she went to the aunt first, and saw that the aunt was still selling cakes there, and there were several people in the queue, so she was relieved. She didn''t bother her. She turned around and took Xiaoying to the drugstore.

    I found a drugstore on the street and handed her the name of the medicine she needed. When the drugstore boy saw it, he immediately went to get the medicine. Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying stood by and waited.

    At this time, a white faced scholar came into the door. He also handed the prescription to another medicine boy. Then, with a look of pain, he said anxiously, "could you please hurry up... I''m a little... Worried."

    Hearing the sound a little familiar, Qiao Yuling looked back and saw the scholar who was looking for them in the teahouse. Just as she was about to take back her eyes, the scholar seemed to feel Qiao Yuling''s eyes. Looking back, Qiao Yuling was surprised, "fairy girl, it''s just a coincidence."

    Fairy

    "I''m flattered." Qiao Yuling light said two words, did not answer.

    But the scholar seemed to be very happy to see Qiao Yuling. He said with a smile, "is fairy girl sick?"

    "Family, patient, get some medicine." Qiao Yuling explained in a soft voice.

    "Oh, it''s a torture to be sick." Scholars make complaints about them.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk, but when he saw the scholar''s dull face, and his whole body was full of clean air, it made people feel like they wanted to get close to him, "you are..."

    The scholar''s face was a little red with shame. "If you eat something unclean, you''ll make trouble with your stomach."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and said, "take care of yourself."

    "Yes, thank you, fairy girl."

    When Qiao Yuling heard the word "Tian Xian" coming out of the scholar''s mouth, he felt uncomfortable and could not help saying, "I''m just a mortal. You''re welcome."

    "Girls are as beautiful as immortals. It''s right to call them immortals."

    At this time, the medicine boy grabs Qiao Yuling''s medicine and hands it over. Xiaoying pays the money. Qiao Yuling nods to the white faced scholar and turns to leave. But before he leaves the medicine shop, he hears the voice of the white faced scholar behind him.

    "It''s fate to meet Tianxian girl twice in a row. I wonder if you can tell me your name, miss."

    Qiao Yuling''s steps stopped and left without speaking.

    When the white faced scholar saw Qiao Yuling leave, a trace of inexplicable emotion flashed through his eyes, and his body just arched up because of stomachache also slowly stood up straight.

    "Your medicine, young master." The medicine boy handed the white faced scholar''s medicine to him. The white faced scholar immediately looked unbearable in pain. Then he bent down to take the medicine, paid the medicine, said thank you and left the drugstore. Qiao Yuling didn''t remember the person who only met twice. She didn''t take it seriously at all. After returning to the post house, she prepared the medicine and asked Xiaoying to take it to Huaiqing. At night, Qiao Yuling didn''t go to sleep. Instead, he stayed by Huaiqing''s bed and didn''t wake up for a while¡° Wake up? Is there any discomfort? " Qiao Yuling asked softly. Huaiqing felt it for a moment, gently shook his head and said in a hoarse voice: "sister Guoyi, you saved me again?"¡° Well, even for me, you have to live well. " Qiao Yuling has something to say. Huaiqing frowned, "what does sister Guoyi mean by this?" After that, Huaiqing found that he was not in his bedroom, "where am I?"¡° You''re outside the palace, post house. " After Qiao Yuling answered, he reached out and took the medicine bowl from Xiaoying, "come on, don''t talk, drink the medicine." Small eight forward to Huaiqing help up, give her cushion, let her rely on after, this and small shadow two people back out to guard at the door. Qiao Yuling scooped a scoop to feed Huaiqing. Huaiqing was a little embarrassed and hurriedly reached out to pick it up. Qiao Yuling moved his hand and asked, "do you feel that your strength can hold the bowl?" Huaiqing raised her hand. It was clear that there was nothing on her hand, but the moment she raised her hand made her feel like a thousand gold. She couldn''t make any effort. "Sister Guoyi, this..." "OK, don''t be surprised. I''ll tell you after drinking the medicine." Qiao Yuling spoonful of a spoonful of Huaiqing will drink medicine, this just light voice way: "you were poisoned."

 Chapter 1041

    "Poison?" Huaiqing surprised to stare round eyes, then... She said with a wry smile: "it must be her down, in addition to her no one else."

    "Guess who?" Qiao Yuling is surprised. It seems that Huaiqing has enemies in the palace.

    "Concubine Qi also has a daughter. When she went to Nanshan, her daughter wanted to go with her. But at that time, my father wanted to marry Nanshan. I was the only one with the right age, so concubine Qi''s daughter didn''t go. This time you came to Tiangou. Maybe I went to prison to see you and make others jealous." Huaiqing finish, brow is still tightly wrinkled.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s OK to know who your enemy is. I don''t know the people around you are unreliable. When I took you out of the palace, I didn''t bring anyone to you. These two days, I''ll let my people wait on you first, so I can rest assured."

    "What about sister Guoyi? There''s no one around you. " Huaiqing was very moved.

    "It''s OK. There are people around Chen Wang. I can use them. Besides, I don''t have anything to wait on them. Since Princess Qi has given you medicine, I don''t want to see you get better. You should live here first."

    "Well, thank you, sister Guoyi. If it wasn''t for sister Guoyi, I''m afraid I would have been gone for a long time."

    "OK, you are sick now, the most taboo is wishful thinking, we can meet is fate, I can save you twice, prove our deep feelings, don''t think."

    "Good." Huaiqing did not say thank you again, but in her heart, Qiao Yuling has long been regarded as her sister, and even her life can be given to Qiao Yuling.

    "OK, if you have anything, just call Xiaoying and Xiaoba. They will take turns to take care of you. It''s getting late, so have a rest early."

    "Good."

    "Then I''ll see you tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    When Huaiqing wakes up, Qiao Yuling goes to sleep at ease. She stays here until midnight because she guesses the time when Huaiqing will wake up. Now Huaiqing wakes up, she can go to sleep at ease.

    Early the next day, Qiao Yuling got up and went to Huaiqing''s room after breakfast. Huaiqing, where she arrived, had woken up. Xiaoying and Xiaoba were taking medicine for Huaiqing.

    "How do you feel?"

    Huaiqing nodded weakly, "much better. Today is a little bit stronger than yesterday."

    "Well, your body needs to be fully recovered, but... After receiving the news, your father will bring his mother''s concubine and Qi Guifei to see you. He will be there in a moment."

    Huaiqing''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, Qiao Yuling said: "she poisons you heavily, if you want to save... I suggest you pretend you haven''t woken up."

    Huaiqing puzzled looking at Qiao Yuling.

    "Since she''s done something to you, she just doesn''t want you to live well. Your body can''t stand the toss now. Once the other party knows you''re awake, I''m afraid she''ll think of another way."

    "Well, I''ll listen to my sister." Huaiqing naturally believes in Qiao Yuling.

    "Well, when people arrive, just pretend to sleep. Don''t show your feet."

    "Yes."

    Sure enough, after a while, King Tiangou took Huaiqing''s mother''s concubine and Qi''s concubine with him. At the same time, there was Qi''s daughter, an eleven or twelve year old girl, who was exquisite and had six points of similarity with her aunt Qi Tiantian.

    Seeing this little girl, Qiao Yuling''s mind flashed over the things Qi Tiantian did in the secret room.

    Qi Guifei found that Qiao Yuling had been staring at her baby daughter. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with Guoyi?"

    Qiao Yuling hastily took back his eyes, "nothing."

    King Tiangou didn''t notice that there was something wrong between concubine Qi and Qiao Yuling. He asked in a voice: "national doctor, what''s wrong with my emperor son?"

    "It''s already under treatment, but the process is not slow. Please don''t worry about it."

    "These... Two days have passed, how can Huaiqing still be like this, and never wake up?" Huaiqing''s mother asked in an urgent voice.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "Princess Huaiqing because of the urgency of the disease, so the treatment process is slow."

    "Slow down, it doesn''t matter, as long as Huaiqing can wake up." The king comforted himself.

    Qiao Yuling can see that the king of dirt really loves Huaiqing on this day. It''s rare for the Lord of a country to love his daughter like this.

    "How come there is no one in Huaiqing''s room to wait on? These servants are really lazy enough," Qi said

    Qiao Yuling''s face sank slightly. Looking at Qi Guifei, she said, "Qi Guifei is joking. I just went down. I''m guarding outside."

    "Ah? Is it outside? Why don''t I see the people around Huaiqing. "

    On hearing this, King Tiangou immediately calmed his face and said, "OK, the National Medical Association sent someone to take care of Huaiqing, but the people around Huaiqing didn''t follow him."

    Qi Guifei seemed to know that all the people around Huaiqing were in the palace. After being surprised, she was distressed. She went forward and said in a soft voice, "my Lord, Huaiqing is a princess. There is no one around here. How can I keep people?"

    "This..." "Mr. Wang, Huaiqing is so sick. How can we not have a familiar person around us? I think it''s better to let fei''er live in this yard, just to take care of her sister." Concubine Qi interrupted king Tiangou in a hurry. The king frowned, as if he was thinking about whether it would work. Qiao Yuling can''t help but frown. Others don''t know what concubine Qi''s idea is, but she knows what''s the difference between leaving her daughter Gaofei here and leading a wolf into the house? Huaiqing''s mother hesitated for a moment, moved her lips, and seemed to want to say no, but when she got to her mouth, she took it back, and finally turned into, "king, Huaiqing is seriously ill, let me stay, I''m here to take care of her." Qiao Yuling saw that all these people wanted to stay, and said in a hurry: "King Tiangou, you don''t need anyone here. You''d better not stay here. Huaiqing''s body is not suitable for too much interference. My people will take good care of it." King Tiangou pondered. Qiao Yuling was not worried at all. Anyway, she would not let anyone stay. No matter who stayed, Huaiqing could only continue to pretend to be ill. At this time, Nangong Chenwei, who went out early in the morning, came back and came in directly from the outside. His tall figure, with his back to the light, seemed to pass a halo, so handsome that it was suffocating. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei came in, the king of Tiangou said with a smile, "I heard that ChenWang went out early in the morning?"¡° You can''t hide anything from the king of dirt. " Nangong Chenwei also laughs and jokes, and then walks to Qiao Yuling. After Nangong Chenwei comes in, Gaofei''s eyes never leave. At the moment, she seems to be suffocating, her heart is beating wildly, and the whole person stares at Nangong Chenwei uncontrollably. Because Mou light is too earnest, so the South Temple Chen Wei swept Gao Fei one eye and then directly removed the vision.

 Chapter 1042

    Just at a glance, Gao Fei felt that her heart was about to jump out, and the whole person had an inexplicable sense of joy.

    Gao Fei''s reaction, Qiao Yuling found that a woman''s sixth sense is the most accurate, especially feel other little girls discharge to their men, tell her how to endure, she looked back at Nangong Chenwei, as if looking for something.

    People are silly by Qiao Yuling''s action. What''s national medicine doing?

    After watching Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling seems to find that there is nothing on Nangong Chenwei''s face. He looks directly at Gao Fei and asks, "Princess ten, is there nothing on Chen Wang''s face? How do you look like that? "

    Gao Fei''s face turned red when she was suddenly mentioned. She said, "no... nothing."

    Qi Guifei finds out something is wrong with her daughter. She reaches out and holds Gao Fei. She looks at Qiao Yuling and says with a smile, "the national doctor doesn''t know. Chen Wang is handsome. It''s normal for a girl like Fei Er to see more than two eyes. The national doctor is not so mean as not to give her a look."

    The situation that could have made Gao Fei embarrassed was solved by Princess Qi. Even when she told the truth, she could make you speechless.

    Qiao Yuling said silently in his heart that the rank of concubine Qi was high.

    "If Qi Guifei is not there, I just look at the ten princesses and stare at them all the time. I think that there is something on Chen Wang''s face and he has lost his courtesy again."

    Who can''t have a soft knife? You don''t even have a man? Look at other people''s men, even said so justifiably.

    Qiao Yuling make complaints about the bottom of his face.

    "Little girls like beautiful things, which is a kind of appreciation. His royal highness Chen Wang is handsome, so it''s hard for little girls to like them." Qi Guifei still said with a smile.

    "King Tiangou has seen people. Please go outside." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to talk about the way of King Tiangou directly.

    The day dirty king also felt, but his ten princesses see more Nangong Chenwei two eyes is normal, who let Nangong Chenwei too handsome, "good."

    Nangong Chenwei goes out with Tiangou king. Qiao Yuling and others are left in the room immediately. Without Tiangou king and Nangong Chenwei, concubine Qi doesn''t smile any more. She walks to one side and sits down. She is very calm and eats fruit. She also asks Gao Fei to taste it from time to time.

    Huaiqing''s mother''s concubine has been in bed, even in silent tears, sad to see how Huaiqing can''t see enough.

    Seeing that Huaiqing''s mother has been crying, Qiao Yuling is afraid that Huaiqing can''t help it when she hears it, so she goes forward and comforts her: "don''t cry, madam. Princess Huaiqing has her own good looks, and she will certainly get better."

    Huaiqing''s mother nodded heavily, "yes, the national doctor is right, but... These days, we are going to trouble the national doctor."

    "No problem. These are the duties of doctors."

    Huaiqing''s mother looked up at Qiao Yuling with gratitude on her face. "This time, it''s really going to trouble the national doctor."

    "No problem, go outside. Huaiqing needs to keep air circulation here."

    "Well, let Huaiqing take good care of it. It''s troublesome for national doctors these days."

    In addition to saying thank you and trouble, Huaiqing''s mother didn''t know what to say.

    When she sent them to the yard, Qiao Yuling stopped taking them and asked them to go to Tiangou king and Nangong Chenwei. She went into the room. When she came to the bedside, she saw Huaiqing who had opened her eyes.

    "It''s vicious to want her daughter to stay here." Huaiqing husky voice finish saying, busy look to Qiao Yuling way: "national medical elder sister, just listen to what you mean, Gao Fei has been staring at Chen Wang to see? Then you have to be careful. "

    "It''s no harm to a child. It can''t make waves." Qiao Yuling doesn''t pay attention to Gao Fei because she believes in Nangong Chenwei.

    "Sister Guoyi must not be careless." Huaiqing nervously looks at Qiao Yuling and reminds her, "Gaofei is not as simple as you can see on the surface. Qi family has a little daughter. They have a good relationship with Gaofei. They are very close."

    "Oh? Do you mean Qi Tiantian has a good relationship with Gao Fei? "

    "Yes." After Huaiqing finished, she explained, "if you tell me, the elder sister of Guoyi may not believe it. When Gao Fei was five years old, she personally killed a maid in waiting, just because the maid in waiting was carrying soup, and then accidentally bumped into Huaiqing."

    Qiao Yuling is silent. His cruel nature is exactly the same as Qi Tiantian.

    Huaiqing then said: "this has happened many times, but because of the help of concubine Qi and the fact that Gao Fei''s grandfather''s family are all generals, people in the harem often know it and dare not make it known."

    "The queen knows about it, but she never says it. It''s because the Queen''s family doesn''t have the strength to manage the family. The whole harem is the kingdom of the imperial concubine. Many people dare not say it."

    "In this way, the imperial concubine Qi''s life in the harem is very prosperous." Qiao Yuling sighed.

    "Almost, a lot of things are done by her, even the queen sometimes can only be wronged and her equal, so the elder sister must be careful, Huaiqing can see that Chen Wang and his elder sister have deep feelings, but no matter how deep they are, they can''t stand it. They want to get involved."

    Huaiqing used to feel normal for a man to marry more than one woman, but when she went to Nanshan and saw the relationship between Chen Wang and Qiao Yuling, her thought changed. She liked the relationship between Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. It''s enough to stay with one person for a lifetime. So she hopes that Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling will be well. Only when they are well, she will feel that life is sweet. If there is a question between them, she will doubt life¡° No problem, how big a storm can a little girl set off? " Although Qiao Yuling has vigilance in her heart, she still believes in Nangong Chenwei¡° Don''t be careless, sister. " Huaiqing can only remind once again¡° Well, don''t worry. After your father and King leave, let Xiaoying and Xiaoba help them up and walk on the ground. It''s no good walking like this. They need activities. I''ll start acupuncture treatment for you every day from tomorrow. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling let Huaiqing rest for a while, he turned out of the hospital to the front yard. In the front yard, Nangong Chenwei and Tiangou king are still talking. Both Princess Qi and Huaiqing''s mother are listening. Gao Fei is the only one standing beside her, staring at Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling finds out when she enters the door. She walks to Nangong Chenwei without moving. She smiles and doesn''t speak. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care at all. She reaches for Qiao Yuling''s hand and lets her stand beside her. When the king of Tiangou saw it, he joked: "the relationship between King Chen and the national doctor is very good." Nangong Chenwei nodded and said nothing with a smile. Qiao Yuling said, "I thought king Tiangou knew that we were deeply affectionate. After all, several countries wanted to get married last time, but later King Chen refused."

 Chapter 1043

    "Yes, yes." King Tiangou thinks that Qiao Yuling is joking. He doesn''t know that Qiao Yuling wants to express this to Gao Fei.

    Huaiqing''s mother also liked Qiao Yuling very much. She said with a smile: "after Huaiqing came back from Nanshan, she kept talking to me about how good their relationship was. At that time, I didn''t believe it. But today, when I saw King Chen and the national doctor, I really believed it."

    Qiao Yuling returned with a faint smile and didn''t answer.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Tiangou King straightforwardly and said, "Princess Huaiqing is here. We will send someone to take care of her. Tiangou king, please rest assured."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, what I don''t worry about is that there is no news of Huaiqing these two days. I want to come and have a look."

    "Yes."

    "Well, with King Chen and the national doctor here, we can rest assured that we will go back to the Palace first." In a word, the king of Tiangou decided not to let people go to Huaiqing.

    Princess Qi was still a little angry when she heard about it, but she laughed when she thought of the medicine. It must have been for the sake of saving face. Now, she even said that Huaiqing could be saved. I''m afraid that she had already said that it''s not necessary to keep saying that it needs to be fully supported.

    But to go, she did not forget the purpose of today, "Phil, you are not noisy to see your third sister, stay to take care of her?"

    "Yes, my daughter wants to stay." Gao Fei immediately nods and looks at Qi Guifei eagerly.

    Qi Guifei is Gao Fei''s mother. Seeing her daughter''s eyes, she knows what her daughter is thinking. Her daughter has a crush on Nangong Chenwei, but... She is really a good man. It''s OK to be with her family''s Fei Er.

    "Wang Shang, Fei Er all said that she wanted to stay, this..." she pretended to be a little embarrassed to look at the day dirty king.

    Tian Gou Wang also loves Fei Er, and plans to promise, "then..."

    "King Tiangou, the tenth princess is still young. Princess Huaiqing''s illness is due to the dampness in the prison. The dampness will pass her body. The tenth princess is also a delicate body. If she contacts too much, she will catch Princess Huaiqing''s dampness again... I can''t guarantee it." Qiao Yuling''s words are very euphemistic.

    If you let your little daughter stay to take care of your eldest daughter, you will be responsible for the consequences.

    Concubine Qi didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to use such an excuse. She looked at King Tiangou anxiously. "Prince, fei''er is in good health. Besides, Huaiqing is ill. She is worried. Usually, the two little sisters in the palace are the best. Since Huaiqing is ill, fei''er can''t eat well and sleep well every day. She also says that she wants to go to the temple to pray for her sister Huaiqing."

    "Well, my Phil has grown up." Tiangou king looks at Gao Fei with satisfaction.

    "Princess Huaiqing was fine before. It''s all because she went to prison that she got sick. This kind of disease will pass quickly. Why don''t the people around her come to serve her is also a worry. Please think twice about it." Qiao Yuling again politely refused.

    Qiao Yuling refuses again and again, but the king can''t understand it. Although he likes the relationship between his two daughters, he doesn''t want to let fei''er get sick.

    "OK, let Feier go back. Now Huaiqing hasn''t woken up. Feier can''t stay here. When Huaiqing wakes up and gets better, let Feier come to accompany Huaiqing." The king of Tiangou did not wait for the concubine to speak. He looked directly at Qiao Yuling and said, "it''s troublesome for the national doctor."

    "The king of dirt is polite." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly.

    The king said nothing more and left with two concubines and one daughter.

    In the yard, Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked curiously, "what did you do when you went out so early in the morning?"

    "My people said that they found the news of Xiao Liu. They were just outside the city. They wanted to go and have a look. If Xiao Liu brought me a surprise, I didn''t think... It wasn''t Xiao Liu."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart is just like a roller coaster. He follows Nangong Chenwei''s words, ups and downs. He begins to say that he''s very happy to find her, but at last he hears that it''s not Xiao Liu, so his heart is inevitably lost.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to look for it. I''m sure I''ll find it."

    "Yes."

    "I''m afraid we have to be busy these days. The Northern Dynasty sent someone to Tiangou. Tomorrow, he will come to the city. It''s estimated that the king of Tiangou will hold a palace banquet."

    "Oh, you go. I''ll stay in the post house to take care of Huaiqing."

    Nangong Chenwei knew that Qiao Yuling didn''t like the banquets. He nodded gently, "OK."

    On the other side, after returning to the palace, Qi Guifei lost her temper in her own palace. After a while, Gao Fei stood by and watched Qi Guifei lose her temper. When she lost her temper, Gao Fei came forward, "mother Princess."

    Seeing that Gao Fei had something to say, Qi Guifei waved back the maid in waiting, looked at Gao Fei and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Concubine, the last time you went to Nanshan, you wanted to marry Huaiqing to the king Chen of Nanshan. Is that the king Chen you saw today?"

    "Yes." Concubine Qi nodded, arranged her clothes, and asked, "why... Do you like him?"

    Gao Fei nodded heavily. She sat beside Qi Guifei and looked up at her. "Mother, I like him. I want to marry him."

    Concubine Qi frowned slightly and then said, "do you know that the woman you met today, that is, the national doctor of Nanshan, is Princess Chen of King Chen? She won''t let you be a little girl for others. "¡° Hum, that old woman, what if she looks a little pretty? Is she younger than me? Does she have my identity? It''s just a doctor. " Gao Fei doesn''t think so. Concubine Qi gently said, "she doesn''t have your identity, but she has strength. She has a small reputation in Nanshan, and her medical skills are good. Moreover, she is sixteen this year. It seems that you... Twelve, you and Ji will have to wait another three years, but ChenWang is in his twenties. A man in his twenties is in need of, He will marry the national doctor in Nanshan first. " As soon as Gao Fei heard this, he frowned tightly. "I... I can serve him, too. I''m not small." Then she deliberately straightened her small chest. Qi Guifei speechless looked at her daughter, "if you really want to marry King Chen, then you have to find a way to get rid of Nanshan national medicine. This is the way for women to stand firm. Do you understand?"¡° How can I get rid of her? Can the concubine send someone to kill the Nanshun doctor? As long as that woman is dead, there will be no other women around Chen Wang. " Qi Guifei looked at her daughter discontentedly, "before doing anything, we should use our brains first. I told you before that we should understand each other clearly before we can start. Blindness will only lead to bad things. The more anxious things are, the more calm we should be."

 Chapter 1044

    "Yes, I know." Gao Fei answered seriously.

    Concubine Qi said faintly: "the medicine of Nanshan is not an ordinary woman. She has skill and medical skills. Most people can''t cure her. Let''s wait for her to find a way these days. She''s from Nanshan and can''t have an accident in our country. We need to find a good chance."

    "Yes, all the children''s ministers are arranged by their mothers and concubines." Goffy is very clever.

    Princess Qi gave her a white look. "If only you were as obedient as you are now. Huaiqing is not here these days. How do you behave well in front of your father, do you know?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, go back to the palace earlier and have a rest. My mother will help you find a way."

    "Thank you, mother."

    Gao Fei left the palace of concubine Qi. When she returned to her palace, she frowned tightly. Recalling the picture of Nangong Chenwei reaching for Qiao Yuling''s hand, she felt very dazzling.

    The more I think about her, the more uncomfortable she is. After sitting in the palace for a long time, I suddenly see a light in front of my eyes. I hastily say to the palace maid beside me, "spread the news, tell my aunt, and say that I miss her. Let''s see if she can come into the palace to see me tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that she was thought about by others. At the moment, she was talking with her in Huaiqing''s room, and helped Huaiqing walk slowly in the room.

    "No one knows what happened to you when you wake up. Next, you may still need to pretend to be ill. You can''t show any clue before you are completely cured. Keep up with the posture of your concubine today. If you wake up and the news is revealed, the next may be endless trouble."

    "Well, thank you, sister." Huaiqing naturally knows that she pretends to sleep during the day. At that time, she listens to their conversation. Later, she also listens to Qiao Yuling about what Princess Qi wants Gao Fei to stay.

    Let Gao Fei stay, I''m afraid not to take care of her, but to let her die early.

    "Well, don''t say thank you to me all the time. If you go on like this, when will it be the end?" Qiao Yuling laughed and joked, "tired or not?"

    "Yes... A little." Huaiqing only walked a circle, and his legs were weak. All his strength was on Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying, and his forehead was full of sweat.

    "OK, go to bed first. After a while, you need to take a medicine bath. The people below are already boiling water. Xiao Ba is frying medicine outside. When everything is ready, I''ll call you up."

    "Good."

    It''s another day. The sky is clear.

    The people of the Northern Dynasty went into the imperial city. Nangong Chenwei was invited away by the king of Tiangou. Qiao Yuling didn''t buy any medicine. This time she took Xiaoba out to buy some snacks on the street. Then she and Xiaoba found a drugstore.

    For fear of being deliberately arranged, Qiao Yuling didn''t go to the pharmacy this time. She gave the prescription to the other party, and then she left.

    Just out of the shop, a child hit her. Seeing that the child was about to fall to the ground, Qiao Yuling hurriedly reached out and held the child, a child who looked only four or five years old.

    "Well, it''s all right." Qiao Yuling asked with concern.

    The child is very thin, looking at the remaining skin and bones, eyes looking at Qiao Yuling, "nothing, thank you sister."

    "Good boy." Qiao Yuling rubbed his head and said, "how old are you this year?"

    "Seven years old."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the child in surprise. A seven-year-old child looked like a four or five-year-old, and was very thin, as if the wind was going to fall. Suddenly she thought of Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu is seven years old this year, but look at this child again... Inexplicably sad.

    She stretched out her hand to Xiao ba. Xiao Ba Li deliberately passed the snacks she bought to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling took them and handed them all to the child. "Are you hungry? Take it."

    "No... no, sister." The child quickly took back his hand, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva in silence.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling saw it, he knew that the child was actually very hungry, but it was estimated that everyone in the family had taught him not to take other people''s things casually, so he didn''t want it. The more the child didn''t want it, the more distressed Qiao Yuling looked at it.

    "Just now my sister accidentally bumped into you and almost knocked you to the ground. This is an apology from my sister." She said softly.

    The child hesitated and said, "it''s not my sister who bumped me. It''s me who ran too fast and bumped my sister. It''s... I have nothing to compensate my sister."

    The more Qiao Yuling listened to him, the more he liked it. He reached out and rubbed his head again. "Well, this is from my sister. Take it." She forced the thing into the child''s hands this time.

    The child looked at things, then looked at Qiao Yuling, and finally bowed to Qiao Yuling deeply, "thank you, sister, good Samaritan has good reward."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. She watched the child run away. The smile at the corner of her mouth didn''t dissipate. She slowly climbed up a touch of bitterness. Xiao Liu didn''t find it and didn''t know where she was now.

    Feel someone has been staring at themselves, Qiao Yuling back to see standing not far away, a white faced scholar, is looking at himself with a shallow smile. The first encounter is fate, the second encounter is coincidence, but this third encounter? Let Qiao Yuling have to be attentive. The white faced scholar didn''t seem to be embarrassed. Instead, he came forward with a smile, "fairy girl, this is the third time we have met. It''s really fate." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and didn''t want to say more. She didn''t believe in fate, but when she heard that the white faced scholar mentioned the third encounter just now, she put down a few pieces of mustard in her heart¡° Fairy girl seems a little unhappy Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly. "If there''s something else, I''ll go first." Qiao Yuling raised her legs to go. Before she took two steps, she was blocked by the white faced scholar. "Miss Tianxian, this is the third time we have met. It''s also fate. Can you tell me your name?"¡° It''s not convenient. " Qiao Yuling refused directly. The white faced scholar was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at Qiao Yuling happily and said, "does the girl think that every time we meet each other, it''s too coincidental, the first time we meet in the teahouse, the second time we meet in the drugstore, this is our third meeting." Being told what he wanted, Qiao Yuling naturally would not hide and tuck in. He simply nodded his head and freely admitted, "a little bit."¡° To tell you the truth, there is still a vacancy on the first floor of the teahouse for the first time, but... Seeing Tianxian girl, Xiaosheng wants to put together a table. He doesn''t want to enjoy the beauty Qiao Yuling lightly looked at the white faced scholar. Some people had praised her beauty before, but she was so straightforward and purposeful that the white faced scholar was definitely the first one.

 Chapter 1045

    "The second time at the drugstore, Xiaosheng really went to get some medicine. Today, Xiaosheng just went shopping. He saw a girl from a distance. When he came near, he found that she was the girl. She was very beautiful. She was kind-hearted and gave the child something to eat just now, which was more beautiful."

    If ordinary women were praised like this, they would have been floating, but Qiao Yuling... There were no waves in her heart and no changes on her face. She just nodded to the white faced scholar, "thank you for your kindness."

    The white faced scholar looked at Qiao Yuling''s smiling eyes and said, "I can meet you three times, which proves that you and I are predestined. Can you tell me your name?"

    "Not very convenient." Qiao Yuling refused without thinking about it.

    But the white faced scholar didn''t seem to be angry at all. He said politely, "my last name is Bai, my first name is..."

    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Bai? Come out and buy food? Go for a walk. It''s rare to meet Mr. Bai. I invite him to dinner. " A man in his forties, wearing a royal dress, interrupted the white faced scholar''s self introduction.

    The white faced scholar seems to have a good temper. He is not angry when he is interrupted. Instead, he laughs at the humanitarian who interrupts him: "no, no, come out to buy something."

    "It''s rare to see Mr. Bai."

    "No, sir. Please come back." The white faced scholar said.

    The man saw that Bai Baisheng didn''t really plan to go to dinner. He took another look at Qiao Yuling. He looked like he knew Bai Baisheng for a moment. He laughed vaguely at Bai Baisheng. "Since Mr. Bai has something to do today, another day... But I hope I can have Mr. Bai''s wedding wine earlier."

    "Thank you." The white faced scholar nodded politely. After the other party left, he wanted to talk to Qiao Yuling and found that... He was three meters away.

    Qiao Yuling had some separation in her heart, because the old man''s ambiguous eyes just now, how to see, what can she do with little white face.

    "Fairy girl, fairy girl..." the white faced scholar chased after Qiao Yuling and followed her. It seemed that there was something very important.

    Qiao Yuling speechless back, some impatient said: "small white face, can not follow me?"

    "Little white face?" The white faced scholar was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "is the fairy girl talking about my white face?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. He said to himself, "my face is really white. Don''t you like it?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that Xiao Bai Lian''s explanation is like this.

    "It''s none of your business what I like." Qiao Yuling was not happy.

    The white faced scholar is still smiling, "it has nothing to do with me. Could you tell me your name, fairy girl?"

    Suddenly, Qiao Yuling looked at the white faced scholar and thought of a person... Monk Tang.

    No matter what you say, he is very calm and not angry at all. What''s more, he is very persistent about one thing. The white faced scholar looks like Tang Monk now.

    "No comment." Qiao Yuling turned his eyes.

    "If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll call you fairy." A white faced scholar entertains himself.

    Qiao Yuling ignored and left directly.

    After going back, the white faced scholar was forgotten by her and began to prepare the medicine. But in the afternoon... The palace sent someone to invite Qiao Yuling. He said that Qiao Yuling needed to go to the Palace Banquet in the evening. He was the father-in-law beside the king of Tiangou.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to go, but he still needs to give his father-in-law face. After his father-in-law leaves, Yingfeng comes back and says that Nangong Chenwei also asks Qiao Yuling to clean up and go to the Palace Banquet in the evening, saying that there are many people who want to see Qiao Yuling.

    Tiangou king invited, Nangong Chenwei also said, Qiao Yuling can only accept the fate of Huaiqing early prepared medicine, and then let Xiaoba stay to take care of, Xiaoying is brought into the palace by her.

    Once again into the temple, the first time is in the daytime, and this time is at night, different scenery.

    Looking at the magnificent palace during the day and some people at night, it would be more terrible if there were no lights, but the places with oil lamps were very beautiful.

    All the way to the palace, he was directly taken to the palace of Queen Tiangou. Maybe king Tiangou gave an order early. Queen Tiangou liked Qiao Yuling very much.

    Queen Tiangou is a little older than Xiao Liu, and she speaks very gently. Maybe it''s because there is another imperial concubine in the palace who always presses the Queen''s head, so the Queen''s words always make Qiao Yuling feel low spirited.

    After chatting for a while, the Palace Banquet was about to begin. Queen Tiangou took Qiao Yuling to the place where the Palace Banquet was held.

    The purpose of this Palace Banquet is to welcome the people of the Northern Dynasty in Nanshan, so the place for the banquet is on an island in the center of GONGZHONG lake, so we need to go by boat.

    When the queen and Qiao Yuling arrived at the lake, Princess Qi also came.

    Seeing that a queen didn''t even have the least courtesy, concubine Qi glanced faintly, "Oh, the national doctor is coming. Do you want to take the same boat with me?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "don''t trouble your concubine."¡° All right With the help of the palace people, Qi left. Qiao Yuling heard a low sigh from the queen around him, then forced out a smile and said to Qiao Yuling: "the national doctor is really sorry, let you laugh." Qiao Yuling shakes her head and doesn''t say anything. Now it''s not good for her to say anything, and it''s the first time to meet her. She can understand that it''s very uncomfortable for the queen to be pressed like this, but... She has been able to sit in the position of Tiangou queen for many years, and she hasn''t been removed even though she is angry with Princess Qi, which proves that she has some ability. She doesn''t judge a person because of his appearance. She took the same boat with Queen Tiangou to the center of the lake, where the minister and his family had been seated. When they saw the king, they all got up to salute. After seeing the salute, Qiao Yuling was taken to her place. She''s a table for two. The other one is Nangong Chenwei''s. Some ministers who have not met Qiao Yuling and their families all look at Qiao Yuling curiously. Some single childe brothers, or princes and grandsons, all look at Qiao Yuling with interest. One bold man even stood up, "queen, this is... Never seen." Queen Tiangou glanced at the person who stood up and was about to speak. First, Princess Qi opened her mouth in a strange way. "The little Marquis doesn''t even know this one. That''s a bit clumsy. The national doctor of Nanshan, such a beautiful woman, really needs to know him." When it comes to the national doctors in Nanshan, all the people who didn''t know Qiao Yuling''s identity looked at him, either envied her beauty, or looked at her with plain eyes, or looked at her curiously, or looked down upon other people.

 Chapter 1046

    Qiao Yuling didn''t change her face. She didn''t have any expression. She just sat there quietly, didn''t speak, and didn''t go to see them.

    He stood up and asked the Marquis for Qiao Yuling''s identity. When he heard that Qiao Yuling was a doctor of Nanshan, his face was a little embarrassed. Then he sat down angrily. His heart had already been destroyed and his intestines were almost green.

    That''s the national doctor of Nanshan, the woman of King Chen, the God of war. Thanks to King Chen, he hasn''t arrived yet. If he arrives, isn''t he going to die?

    It''s said that although King Chen of Nanshan is young, he looks frightening and kills people without blinking an eye. Although he is a marquis, he doesn''t want to be the ghost who died under the sword of King Chen.

    It''s not only the young Marquis who thinks so, but all others have their own thoughts. Because Nangong Chenwei''s name is outside, there are all kinds of rumors about him.

    For example, King Chen is as strong as an ox, as ugly as a pig, as murderous as a hemp, as king Chen

    In a word, all kinds of words that are not good for Nangong Chenwei are just because Nangong Chenwei used to wear a mask all the time. Later, after confirming the relationship with Qiao Yuling, he never wore a mask again.

    People who know him or have met him say he is handsome, but he has a reputation. A kind of ugliness takes root in other people''s hearts first, so those who don''t see a real person won''t believe it.

    A man who has nothing but to fight with his father-in-law can get such a beautiful woman as the national doctor of Nanshan. It''s a disaster. At the moment, it''s the voice of many people.

    Qiao Yuling could feel the strange light in her eyes, but she just frowned and didn''t think much.

    At this time, a man came into the door. He was graceful and dressed in pink. The whole person was more beautiful and had a good temperament, which was no less than the princess in the palace.

    "I''ve seen the queen, I''ve seen my sister." Qi Tiantian bowed slightly to salute.

    Qiao Yuling put her eyes on her after she came in from Qi Tiantian. It''s really hard to imagine that the lovely girl now lives in a demon.

    Before the queen spoke, Princess Qi said with a smile, "sweetness is coming. Get up quickly."

    "Thank you, sister."

    One of the sisters didn''t pay attention to the queen, and the other followed suit, but it seemed that everyone was used to this way, and no one was surprised.

    However, Qiao Yuling still glanced, because her position was in the beginning of the queen and the king of Tiangou, but her position was higher than those of the nobility and ministers, so her position seemed very clear.

    There were still some people who were dissatisfied with the way Qi Guifei did. They were dissatisfied, but no one dared to speak out. They all sat in silence.

    After the ceremony, Qi Tiantian sat down to one side and sat at the same table with Gao Fei, the daughter of Qi Guifei. As soon as Qi Tiantian sat down, Gao Fei whispered to her and looked up at Qiao Yuling from time to time.

    Qiao Yuling completely ignored each other''s eyes, just felt a little bored sitting, what she didn''t like most was to attend such a party.

    After a while, King Tiangou finally came, followed by Nangong Chenwei, and a man who was very familiar to Qiao Yuling, Gu Quanfeng, the second prince of the Northern Dynasty.

    When I saw Gu Quanfeng before, he was followed by Gu Sirong. This time, I finally didn''t need to see that woman. I don''t know how Gu Sirong was getting along after he married to Batu.

    When Qiao Yuling saw Gu Quanfeng, Gu Quanfeng naturally looked at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling looked away with a light glance. However, when Gu Quanfeng saw Qiao Yuling, his interest was more intense, and he wanted to occupy Qiao Yuling more and more.

    When I saw her in Nanshan last year, it was the same. This time I saw her in Tiangou, it was the same. The little girl grew up and became a little woman with a little more charm.

    Nangong Chenwei went straight to Qiao Yuling and asked in a soft voice, "when did you come?"

    "For a while." Qiao Yuling replied.

    "Boring?" He asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and answered in a low voice, "I don''t know what the meaning of such a banquet is."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles and reaches for her hand. "Because Qi Tiantian is coming, I thought you would want to see her."

    "Isn''t it normal for her to appear at such a party?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    "Yingfeng has checked, no matter what kind of banquet, Qi Tiantian will not appear before. She is the special existence of the Qi family. This is her first time to attend."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. She had a premonition that Qi Tiantian had come to the party for her.

    In this way, things are interesting. Qi Tiantian is interested in her, and she is also interested in her. She doesn''t know how many secrets they can dig out of each other.

    Originally very boring, she felt much more interesting.

    It''s another wave of greetings. After that, Gu Quanfeng sits opposite Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, next to Qi Tiantian and Gao Fei, and starts with Qi Guifei.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are sitting in the hands of the queen, so they just look up to see each other.

    Qiao Yuling looks at the three people sitting in the row opposite her... How do they look like a nest of snakes and mice, but Gu Quanfeng still has an empty seat beside her, which makes her confused. Is there anyone else in the Northern Dynasty? Just when Qiao Yuling was wondering, he heard a whistling sound from a distance, which was very pleasant. With this silent night, it was very reassuring and inexplicably relaxed. Qiao Yuling had learned a lot of musical instruments in her previous life because of her occupation, and all of them were proficient in it. After listening to the front little, she felt that the person who was blowing was proficient in music. The voice was getting closer and closer, and everyone was listening quietly. Some women even had a hard to hide excitement on their faces. Soon a white figure appeared in front of the crowd, and the song was coming to an end. The comer put away his roar and came in slowly. Under the dim light, the night''s support and his white clothes made him feel like an immortal. However, as the figure came closer and closer, Qiao Yuling felt more and more familiar. Finally, she even opened her mouth in surprise. Was she dazzled? It turned out to be... Little white face. Xiao Bai Lian didn''t seem to see Qiao Yuling. He went directly to the middle. The king and the queen bent slightly and didn''t speak. A kind of light and alienated temperament showed. The king of Tiangou didn''t care about each other''s attitude at all. He was very kind and said, "Mr. Bai is coming. Please take a seat." Xiaobai nodded slightly, went to the empty table beside Gu Quanfeng and sat down. Just as he sat down, when he looked up and saw Qiao Yuling, he stood up excitedly, "celestial..."

 Chapter 1047

    Just now, Xiao Bai Lian, who was also full of cold and arrogant breath, suddenly opened his mouth to say something about Tian Xian. The contrast was a little too big. Everyone looked at Qiao Yuling and Xiao Bai Lian in surprise, as if they wanted to see something from them.

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed, but he got up slowly with a light attitude. "Mr. Bai is wrong."

    Little white face didn''t know if it was intentional, as if he didn''t hear Qiao Yuling''s words. He directly sat at the table and went to Qiao Yuling with some excitement. Looking at her, he asked, "Why are you here?"

    Qiao Yuling hasn''t answered yet. Nangong Chenwei''s Vinegar stall has been turned over. He stands up and pulls Qiao Yuling behind him. He blocks her completely and says: "why can''t my daughter be here?"

    "My king?" The small white face doubtfully repeated a sentence, then don''t understand of turn head to see to day dirty king, "king, this is which King ye?"

    "Mr. Bai misunderstood that this is the king Chen of Nanshan, and behind him is the doctor of Nanshan, who is also the princess to be Chen." King Tianshui is afraid of the conflict between them, so even Qiao Yuling is the princess of Nangong Chenwei.

    Mr. Bai can be said to be a treasure of their filth, and Nangong Chenwei can''t provoke him, but Mr. Bai used to be indifferent. I don''t think he is so abnormal to the national medicine of Nanshan now.

    As a man, he can naturally guess a little bit of the reason, so he tells the identity of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, in order to let Mr. Bai know and retreat.

    "Oh, it''s King Chen of Nanshan." Little white face suddenly realized. After he finished, he said with a smile: "it turns out that Tianxian is the national doctor of Nanshan. No wonder the Bodhisattva is kind-hearted."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is not very good, looking at the small white face has no good feeling.

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei''s face was not very good, xiaobailian also gave Nangong Chenwei a friendly smile. Then she returned to her position and calmly faced all the people present: "sorry, I was a little excited when I saw Tianxian just now. I had a three-way relationship with Nanshun national doctor. I saw Nanshun national doctor''s care for a child, but I didn''t know the name of Tianxian, That''s why we call her a fairy. "

    This explains

    Some people who originally thought that Xiao Bai Lian was interested in Qiao Yuling all blushed for a while. It turned out that they were called immortals because of the kindness of Nanshan doctors, not because they were beautiful.

    Qiao Yuling stands behind Nangong Chenwei and gently tugs at his clothes. Nangong Chenwei looks back at her. Qiao Yuling indicates to him with her eyes. Nangong Chenwei pulls Qiao Yuling to sit down.

    There was a moment of embarrassment in the atmosphere.

    Many people here are the first time to see Nangong Chenwei. All kinds of rumors before are naturally self defeating. When they see Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face, some of the girls are moved.

    And those who have been secretly in love with the little white face, at this time also look at Nangong Chenwei, and look at the little white face, inexplicably red face, are very handsome, difficult to choose.

    Now only Gao Fei, after Nangong Chenwei came in, her eyes were on Nangong Chenwei, and she never moved away.

    Also because of the position, Gao Fei can see Nangong Chenwei when he looks up, and Nangong Chenwei can only ignore it.

    Qiao Yuling felt the strong light of her eyes. She looked up and saw the opposite... Four people, eight pairs of eyes, all looked at her and Nangong Chenwei, and felt a headache.

    Qi Tiantian''s eyes move dimly on Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Gao Fei keeps staring at Nangong Chenwei''s eyes without blinking. Occasionally, she looks at Qiao Yuling. It''s obvious that she likes the former and is addicted to the latter, which is the eye light of... Killing, but she conceals it very well.

    Gu Quanfeng is also looking at Qiao Yuling, full of interest, deep in the eyes of excellent possessiveness, small white face is smiling at Qiao Yuling, his eyes are very clean, such as his white clothes, and clean breath, only let people feel simple.

    Compared with the three people in front of him, Qiao Yuling is more likely to accept the small white face''s eyes.

    The atmosphere at the scene was a little quiet, and Princess Qi broke the deadlock. "Mr. Bai was right. The national doctor of Nanshan really had a good heart. We Huaiqing didn''t fall off the horse when we were in Nanshan. At that time, the national doctor of Nanshan ignored the danger and saved her."

    With the voice of Princess Qi, King Tiangou said with a smile: "yes, if it wasn''t for the national doctor, I''m afraid I would have lost a beloved daughter."

    "No, not to mention in Nanshan, Princess Huaiqing was not well two days ago. The imperial doctors in the Palace said that Huaiqing couldn''t do it." When Qi Guifei said this, she wiped her eyes without a drop of tears. In her voice, she said with a trace of tears, "in the end, it''s the national doctor who says it can be saved. Huaiqing has a life."

    "The heart of a doctor is the heart of a Bodhisattva." Little white face followed suit.

    The king of Tiangou nodded and had a good start. The next topic was all about Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. However, he was interrupted by Nangong Chenwei as soon as he said two words.

    "King Tiangou, the second prince of the Northern Dynasty can''t be ignored." Nangong Chenwei reminds me.

    The king of Tiangou was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "yes, you can''t ignore your Highness the second prince."¡° No problem. There is no such beauty around the prince as the Nanshun doctor. He is willing to give her the aura. " When Gu Quanfeng spoke, he kept staring at Qiao Yuling¡° I haven''t seen the second prince for many days, but he can talk. " Nangong Chenwei light way, finish saying he didn''t forget to put the grape that he just picked into Qiao Yuling''s bowl. This small move was seen by many people present, some envious, some envious, some contemptuous, and even some hateful. The last hatred''s Mou light naturally comes from Gao Fei. She even rushes forward and grabs the grapes that Nangong Chenwei has put in the table. She puts them away and makes a good confession. Qi Tiantian, who is beside her, feels something wrong with Gao Fei. She reaches for her hand and gives her a slight look. Her voice whispers in her ear: "don''t be impulsive. If you really like this man, my aunt will help you find a way."¡° Really? " Gao Fei looks back at Qi Tiantian in surprise, even her voice is shaking. From childhood to age, what aunts want to do has never been unsuccessful. In her eyes, aunts are the most powerful. Qi Tiantian nodded, "when did my aunt cheat you? But what you have to do now is to keep your temper and not show any flaws. Your mother''s wife is right. After all, she is a national doctor in Nanshan. Even if we have to start, we have to consider carefully before we can understand? " Gao Fei nodded and said, "aunt, her face is so beautiful. I want to scratch her face."

 Chapter 1048

Array

 Chapter 1049

    There was no one else around, so she walked quietly on the island and quickly found a maid in waiting. She went forward and knocked the maid unconscious, dragged her to the back of the rockery, changed her clothes and head shape, took out a human skin mask from the space, put it on, and walked slowly to the banquet hall.

    When she enters the hall as a palace maid, she immediately sees Princess Qi sitting in her seat, but moffi disappears, hiding her smile. In the most inconspicuous way, she goes around from behind to Princess Qi''s next to the palace maid and whispers something.

    Qi Guifei''s maids immediately aligned with her. Qi Guifei frowned tightly. She got up and went out of the palace with Qiao Yuling. At the same time, the maids beside Qi Guifei came out.

    After two steps, Princess Qi seemed to think of something, facing the humanity around her: "OK, you go back and see, Tiantian is still in it. It''s her first time to attend this kind of Palace Banquet. Don''t make any mistakes again."

    "Yes."

    Such a scene, Qiao Yuling is the most happy to see its success, the maid of honor left, qiguifei, Qiao Yuling took her slowly to the courtyard.

    When she got to the gate of the courtyard, Princess Qi stopped and asked in a deep voice, "who are you and how can Fei Er come here? What a bold dog slave."

    "It is the royal highness of the ten princesses who let the slaves tell them, and the specific slaves do not know." Qiao Yuling in order to play more realistic, directly kneel on the ground, answer with trembling.

    Concubine Qi was dubious, and finally worried that her daughter still believed, "where is Fei Er?"

    "Ten princesses are in the main hall." Qiao Yuling replied.

    With a cold snort, the concubine twisted her waist and stepped into the room where Qiao Yuling had just entered. However, when the concubine and Qiao Yuling came out, Qiao Yuling had already tampered with her clothes.

    After all, I can''t kneel in vain. Besides, I should let Princess Qi bear the consequences for the mistakes made by Murphy.

    Is this a combination of family and old grudges?

    When she was in Nanshan, imperial concubine Qi taught Huaiqing to treat Nangong Chenwei in the same way. Now imperial concubine Qi''s daughter treats herself in the same way

    Concubine Qi is a very careful person, but Qiao Yuling is not stupid. Besides, she is easy to look now, so she is not afraid at all. Even if she is found, she will have no loss.

    Before entering the room, concubine Qi looked back and found that the maid of honor was still kneeling at the gate of the yard. She had some doubts and immediately believed that if the maid of honor was lying, she should have left long after she left, and no one was still kneeling there foolishly.

    Qiao Yuling is so smart. She knows when Qi Guifei turns around. When Qi Guifei pushes the door open and enters the room, she doesn''t get up. Until... The door of the room is closed, Qiao Yuling slowly gets up and smiles at the direction of Qi Guifei''s entrance.

    She lightly plans to go forward to see the situation inside, but before she goes up, she hears the conversation between the two people.

    "Auntie, she''s in there." Gao Fei said nervously and excitedly.

    Qiao Yuling hears Gao Fei''s voice and immediately shrinks his body to the corner, and his breathing is also adjusted to the lightest.

    Then straight out came Qi Tiantian''s voice, "are you sure she''s in there?"

    "Of course, my people watched her enter in person, and the servant girl beside her had been taken away. I had asked people to put things in the wine in the banquet before, and things were also put in this room, so she couldn''t escape." Gao Fei is very happy.

    Qi Tiantian thought for a moment and said, "since you are sure that the person inside is her, wait until the raw rice is cooked, and then ask someone to go to the banquet. Then let everyone come to watch."

    "Yes." After Gao Fei finished, she asked in a low voice, "Auntie, shall we draw her face today?"

    Qi Tiantian gave her a white look, "what''s the hurry? Now that she has sex with other men, Chen Wang will definitely not want her. Then she will be the most painful. We have plenty of opportunities to have her tied up. You can play whatever you want. "

    "Fine, fine, listen to my aunt."

    "Well, I''ll go back to the party first. You''ll send someone over later. I''ll bring as many people as I can."

    "Well, let''s go, auntie. I''ll stay here and not go anywhere. I''m afraid she''ll run away."

    "Well, you should be careful yourself. After all, you are a princess. It''s not good for you and your mother''s concubine when it''s spread, and it even affects the whole family."

    Gao Fei immediately raised her hand to guarantee, "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will not implicate anyone. I have already arranged this matter, absolutely unaware."

    "Yes." Qi Tiantian ordered and Shi ran left.

    Gao Fei stepped forward, then went to the door of the room to listen, found that the voice from inside made people blush, then he quietly hid in a small corner to guard.

    Qiao Yuling is hiding outside the wall, but through Gao Fei''s actions and performance, she can already guess what''s going on inside. After the success, Qiao Yuling quietly goes to the back of the rockery, takes off the maid''s clothes, puts on her own clothes, and puts them on. Then just as she is going to leave, she hears a voice.

    "Tianxian, what''s wrong with the little maid in waiting?" How many people can call Qiao Yuling immortal? Qiao Yuling felt that she had some bad luck this evening. She was caught by someone and found her steps. Naturally, she walked down the steps and looked up to see a little white face dressed in white. "It''s OK. I fainted." Said, Qiao Yuling patted the maid''s face gently, called twice, "wake up." The maid in waiting awoke, and she was terrified when she saw Qiao Yuling and Xiao Bailian¡° Why do people faint here? " Qiao Yuling took the lead. The little maid knows that she was knocked unconscious, but now... She can''t say anything. If... If something happens, isn''t she going to be executed¡° Too... Too tired, dizzy. " The little maid said in a trembling voice. Qiao Yuling naturally knew what was going on, and could only say comfortingly, "pay attention to your body." Then he got up and went out. Little white face followed Qiao Yuling, happy like a child, simple way: "fairy, your heart is very good." Qiao Yuling stopped and looked back at xiaobailian, "please don''t call me Tianxian." Little white face scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "what''s the name of Tianxian? Is it called national medicine? But many people call you national doctor, I don''t want to call you national doctor... "Qiao Yuling wanted to talk, but with the moon, she saw the tangled look on Xiaobai''s face. She could only swallow her words silently. How could she feel like bullying a child. Obviously she is several years younger than xiaobailian... "Whatever you want." Finally, she can only reluctantly spit out two words.

 Chapter 1050

    "Tianxian, did you come out because you drank too much?"

    "Yes."

    "Tianxian, the wine is not very good. I know there is a kind of wine that is very good. Would you like to try it?"

    "Oh?"

    Xiao Bai Lian saw that Qiao Yuling was interested, and then he was embarrassed to say, "I... I don''t have it with me now. I''m in the Academy, or I''ll send it to Tian Xian tomorrow?"

    "No more."

    "Oh." Small white face seems to be a little lost, "that... That can only wait until the next time to see, and then to the fairy."

    Qiao Yuling wanted to throw away her white face, but suddenly she thought of Gao Fei''s arrangement. Does she need to find an alibi at this time? And this person is a little white face, that''s the best.

    It can be seen that xiaobailian has a different general status in Tiangou.

    "How did you come to the party today?" Qiao Yuling thought so and asked casually.

    Little white face smile, "I don''t know, the king sent an invitation to come, but generally such a banquet, I only come to show a face when I''m bored, like today, I haven''t left from beginning to end, it''s the first time."

    "Why?"

    "Because of you, it''s rare to meet celestial beings. Naturally, you should appreciate them more." Little white face''s words are too straightforward and straightforward.

    Qiao Yuling can''t understand Xiaobai''s face for a moment. This is the first time that she can''t see through a person after crossing. She says that he is stupid and that he has brains. Sometimes she says that he is like a child with immature mind.

    "Why does the fairy look at me like this?" Little white face some unclear, so looking at Qiao Yuling, seems to be a little nervous.

    "Nothing." Qiao Yuling shook his head. He didn''t dare to be interested in Xiaobai Lian, and he didn''t need to know so much.

    "Tian Xian is from Nanshan. Will he come to Tian Gou in the future?"

    "No

    "Are the immortals here to work?"

    "Yes."

    Next, all these questions were asked by Xiao Bai Lian. Qiao Yuling answered them in one word. What Xiao Bai Lian asked was joyful, and Qiao Yuling answered more and more tired.

    After a long walk, Qiao Yuling calculated the time and felt that it was almost over. Then he said, "I''m going back. Do you want to turn?"

    "No, I''ll go back."

    So they went back, did not walk two steps, small shadow met up, face some bad, but see Qiao Yuling is also arranged, "master."

    Qiao Yuling pretended to be unhappy and said, "where have you been?"

    "I''m not familiar with the environment, so I lost my way." Xiaoying''s answer is very formal. people

    "Follow me well."

    "Yes."

    So two people line became three people line, small shadow follow Qiao Yuling behind walking silently, small white face did not because of more than one person and restrain themselves no longer ask, but still how to ask also how to ask.

    Qiao Yuling intended to take Xiaobai lian to the other side of the yard, so the way she went was the way she came just now, and all of them returned the same way.

    Not to the yard heard footsteps, Qiao Yuling pretended to be surprised and said: "what happened?"

    Small white face also stopped, "celestial being, let''s go and have a look."

    "Good."

    When they got to the gate of the yard, they saw that the yard was full of people. All the women were standing behind and whispering. All the men were standing in front. Naturally, the king of Tiangou was in the front. Beside him stood Nangong Chenwei, the queen of Tiangou and Gu Quanfeng.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t make a sound when she arrived, because she saw that the door was still closed. She hadn''t opened the door yet, but the passionate voice continued.

    Because everyone was curious about who was inside, no one noticed Qiao Yuling, who came in from the outside.

    In front of the day dirty king heard the voice after some blush, embarrassed to look back to Nangong Chenwei, "Chen King... This..."

    Because the reporter said that Qiao Yuling had an accident, because he was a doctor of Nanshan, so the king of Tiangou didn''t dare to delay, so he went out in a hurry. Nangong Chenwei naturally followed. Gu Quanfeng''s heart was filled with Qiao Yuling now, and when he heard the news about Qiao Yuling, he naturally followed.

    Others came to see the excitement under the guise of caring about the national medicine of Nanshan.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face doesn''t change, because he is familiar with his girl. Besides, he believes that she will protect herself. As for the woman inside, it''s hard to say.

    "Still bump open the door to have a look," the South Temple Chen Wei has not yet spoken, the Gu Quan Feng of one side has already opened a mouth.

    Nangong Chenwei believes in Qiao Yuling, while Gu Quanfeng simply hears that the person inside is not Qiao Yuling. That''s why he says so.

    "The second prince..." the king of heaven grime looked back at Gu Quanfeng. It seemed that he was saying, can you stop watching the excitement and don''t dislike the big things? The feelings are not your women, and you still order to let them run away and have a look.

    "Hit it." Nangong Chenwei also spoke. King Tiangou always has a bad premonition. However, seeing the calm appearance of Nangong Chenwei, Gu Quanfeng also says that he will run into it. King Tiangou hesitates for a moment. He always feels that he has ignored some important information, but he can''t remember what it is. When the king of Tiangou was still hesitating, Gu Quanfeng came forward and kicked the door open. He had already entered. The first one goes in, the second one goes in. The second one is Nangong Chenwei. The third one... King Tiangou, many people follow in. When the two inside seem to be in love, even the people who come in don''t know, they are still going on, but when they see their faces through the light. Nangong Chenwei smiles, and Gu Quanfeng smiles. Tiangou King... Turns black. After Tiangou queen is surprised, her eyes are full of joy, but her face still shows a sad look. The other ministers who followed in saw what was going on inside and immediately backed out. They were afraid of something bad. They were all trembling with fear on their faces. The king of Tiangou was so angry that she could not speak. At this time, the queen of Tiangou could only stand up, shaking her hands and pointing to the two people on the bed. For a long time, she didn''t make a sound. Then the maids beside the queen of Tiangou brought two pots of water. The queen of Tiangou hesitated and looked at the king of Tiangou After a word, Queen Tiangou waved her hand, and the two maids immediately poured cold water on the two people in bed. The stimulation of cold water made them recover some consciousness¡° "Ah..." concubine Qi exclaimed. When she saw so many people standing in the room, she only felt cold and dizzy. She lowered her head and found that she was naked. She exclaimed again, "ah..." the first sound was because she was excited by cold water, and the second sound was because she was really scared, and she was very scared.

 Chapter 1051

    Qiao Yuling stood in the yard, only to hear the sound, she knew it was wonderful, but she still didn''t move. The ladies in front of her murmured, wondering what happened inside.

    The ministers who went in with the king of dirt were all red faced and told their wives to leave quickly.

    But there was a lot of excitement. Everyone came and no one wanted to go.

    In the room, Nangong Chenwei retreated, and Gu Quanfeng also retreated. They were standing at the door. The king of Tiangou was angry and turned to go out. The concubine Qi on the bed was worried. Now she was out of control, and what she wanted most was to let the king of Tiangou not go.

    So she jumped out of bed without any clothes. She rushed to the foot of King Tiangou, hugged his leg and begged, "King... King..."

    What exactly to say, Qi Guifei herself also forgot, just anxious to say that Wang Shang, Wang Shang''s, stuttering words also can''t say out, she wants to plead, but she naked and other men in bed... Her innocence.

    She didn''t want Wang Shang to leave. Once Wang Shang left her, her life would be over.

    Because the king of Tiangou had already come to the door, and Princess Qi had only the king in her eyes at the moment, so she didn''t notice at all. Because of her actions, the whole person was exposed to the public.

    The queen standing inside was also surprised to see this. Although she didn''t like Princess Qi, it was about the royal face. She couldn''t let outsiders see the joke. After she was in a hurry, she asked the maids around her to pick up one side of the clothes and cover her body.

    Qi Guifei noticed her state. She looked up and saw that it was dark outside. She didn''t mention it and fainted directly.

    King Tiangou looks at it disgustedly, raises his legs and goes out. At this time, Gao Fei, who has been hiding in the corner, comes out. Now she is silly. It is clear that she is a national doctor in Nanshan. Why did she change to her mother''s wife.

    "Father King..." Gao Fei rushed out and called directly.

    The day dirty king sees Gao Fei to come over, the facial expression is still very bad, sink a voice way: "how are you here?"

    "I... I saw the national doctor of Nanshan coming, and then I..." Gao Fei''s brain suddenly moved and said directly, "I''ll follow you. Who knows... Who knows..."

    Said she cried, crying out of breath, is really wronged, really afraid.

    Mother''s concubine is her biggest backer in the palace. After such a thing happened to her, she will never get up again. What can she do? What is she going to do?

    It''s clear that she let people see the national doctor of Nanshan go in. Why is the person in it a mother''s concubine.

    "What''s going on?" The king of grime roared.

    "It''s the national doctor of Nanshan. She did it. She carried her mother here. I saw that she knocked her out and wanted to catch up with her, but I was too slow to keep up... When I got to the yard, I saw that the national doctor of Nanshan had quietly left. I felt very strange and wanted to... Go in and have a look, But I''m afraid... I''m afraid of disturbing... So I didn''t come in. When I was hesitating to find someone, I saw someone coming

    "The son Chen subconsciously hid, son Chen really don''t know what happened, mother imperial concubine how can become this appearance." Gao Fei is very sad to cry. Just now she scolds Qiao Yuling for being a cheap woman because she hears the voice inside, but she feels sick when she thinks that the person inside is her mother''s concubine.

    The king''s face sank? Are you sure you read it right? "

    "No, not really." Gao Fei raised her head, her face full of tears and shook her head. "Er Chen still heard what she said. When she was in Nanshan, what did her mother''s concubine pay attention to her sister Huaiqing? Now it''s time to take revenge. Er Chen didn''t really listen, so..."

    At this point, she did not say, and then it all depends on our own guess.

    The king frowned tightly. Concubine Qi was in Nanshan to let Huaiqing marry Nangong Chenwei. He knew a little about it. Did Qiao Yuling really want revenge for it?

    The dirty water has been spilled over, and Qiao Yuling, who is standing behind the crowd, naturally won''t stay away. She smiles and raises her voice and asks the little white face around her, "what I hear is not very true. Are they talking about me?"

    "Yes. They''re talking about you. " Xiaobai nodded heavily.

    Two people have been standing behind when the figure, suddenly open mouth, naturally attracted the attention of people around, when you look back to see Qiao Yuling and small white face, it is very conscious to get out of the way.

    Qiao Yuling steps to the front, stands beside Nangong Chenwei, and shows her a sweet smile. But Nangong Chenwei, who has been worried about it, at the moment of seeing Qiao Yuling, the whole person relaxes and returns to her doting smile.

    The interaction between the two is very dazzling in Gao Fei''s eyes. Jealousy and madness devour her reason.

    "You are the woman who did it. I didn''t expect that you were so vicious that you dared to revenge my mother." Gao Fei called out directly, and Qi Tiantian, who was standing on one side, frowned tightly, his eyes full of disdain.

    She didn''t even have the idea to stand up. When she saw her sister Qi Guifei naked in front of the crowd, she had the impulse to go, but before she left, Gao Fei jumped out. Mother and daughter are more stupid than each other. This is Qi Tiantian''s real idea at the moment. Qiao Yuling a face surprised of picked eyebrow, "ten princesses this is where of words?"¡° Because you hate my mother''s way of teaching Huaiqing, you take revenge on my mother''s wife. You look generous on the surface, but in fact you are not. On the contrary, Huaiqing''s sister is very kind-hearted. After seeing you in prison, she came back sick. Can you guarantee that her illness is not your revenge? " Gao Fei has no reason, she wants to pour all the dirty water on Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is speechless. She looks at Gao Fei and doesn''t speak. Xiao Bai Lian, who came to the front with Qiao Yuling, was not happy at once, and even said calmly: "when did the tenth Princess see the fairy carrying your mother''s concubine? Why don''t you stand up when something happens? "¡° I... I didn''t catch up with her. " Gao Fei said¡° Ten your highness won''t cry? You can''t catch up. As long as you shout, someone will find out immediately. " In front of the small white face pen pressing, Gaofei whole person can''t speak, she even nervous to palms sweating, don''t know what to say. Little white face snorted coldly, then turned back to the king of Tiangou and said, "my Lord, I came out to blow water after drinking some wine, and then I met the national doctor who was about to go back to the banquet hall after changing his clothes. Because I wanted to consult some diseases, I talked more with the national doctor."

 Chapter 1052

    King Tiangou looked at Xiaobai''s face and said, "do you mean that you have been with Guoyi all the time?"

    "Yes, the maid of Guoyi is also here. She can also testify." Little white face answered.

    Qiao Yuling talked to xiaobailian just to find her personal identity card, but she didn''t expect that... Xiaobailian would directly defend her.

    Xiaoying also stood up and said in a hurry: "after the master changed his clothes, he came out and met Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai said that he wanted to ask my master something about medical skills, so he talked more."

    If Xiaoying comes out, no one will believe it, but... If Mr. Bai comes out to speak, it will be different. Mr. Bai plays an important role in Tiangou.

    And Mr. Bai won''t stand up for anyone. Everyone believes him. No one doesn''t believe what he says, so Gao Fei''s words... Naturally become fake.

    First of all, the imperial concubine of Qi was disgraced, first of all, she lost her national style, then Gao Fei was slandered by all kinds of people. There were also those in the Nanshan and Northern Dynasties, so they were disgraced and lost to other countries.

    The king of Tiangou was so angry that he almost couldn''t bring it up in one breath. "Check, give it to Gu cha. What''s the matter?"

    "Yes."

    It''s a good party. Because of the affairs of the imperial concubine Qi, it''s gone early. The others dare not stay any longer. They all leave. Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling and Gu Quanfeng leave the palace together.

    Because it''s a scandal of the royal family, no one dares to talk about it. Even if we have to talk about it, I''m afraid we will talk about it behind closed doors after we go back.

    Xiao Bai Lian helps Qiao Yuling, but it seems that nothing happened just now. He still pesters Qiao Yuling to ask her if she wants to drink. He has good wine to send to Qiao Yuling''s post house.

    Qiao Yuling refused again and again, but finally he could only nod his head and agree.

    Back to the post house, Qiao Yuling was a little tired, but she still looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "what will Tiangou king do about this time?"

    "After all, concubine Qi is the daughter of the Qi family. It''s impossible to enter the cold palace. She should be forbidden in her own palace, which is equivalent to the cold palace. She will be seen in front of so many people... Concubine Qi won''t be favored any more."

    "Gao Fei, what will the king of dirt do?"

    "The same ban on feet, but Gao Fei is a princess at least. If he says something wrong, he will be supported by the whole family. Later, he will come out and find a husband''s home."

    "So that means that as long as the whole family doesn''t fall down, they will be all right?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought for a long time, "let''s help the whole family. Isn''t the king of Tiangou always sending people to check, who is protecting Gou Jingxiao?"

    "Well, I''ll send someone to do it if you like."

    "Of course, I heard Gao Fei and Qi Tiantian discussing how to scratch my face." Qiao Yuling said with a child''s expression.

    Nangong Chenwei black face, "when said?"

    "It was after I cheated Princess Qi into that room that I planned to go in and have a look. Who knew they were coming, and I didn''t have a chance to hide. I heard them immediately after."

    "Hum." Nangong Chenwei snorts coldly, and keeps this hatred in mind.

    He is not a person who likes to keep a grudge. If he has a grudge, he will get revenge on the spot, but it''s about Qiao Yuling... He likes to write it down and get revenge slowly. It''s the blunt knife that hurts the most.

    "It''s all because of you that Gao Fei is targeting me like this."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    Qiao Yuling pretended to be displeased and rode directly on Nangong Chenwei''s leg. He held his face in both hands and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he said: "it should be your face that caused the trouble. Should people take up the mask again and wear it when they go out every day?"

    "Well, whatever you say." Nangong Chen dotes on her.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "OK, it''s not a cat and dog you can take a fancy to. Even if they take a fancy to you, I believe you."

    Nangong Chenwei was very moved when he heard this. He nodded gently, "well, I only have you in my heart."

    Qiao Yuling is soured by Nangong Chenwei. She moves her body. Before Nangong Chenwei reacts, she wants to escape, but... She is still caught by Nangong Chenwei.

    After asking for some welfare, he let her go. Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and said, "OK, I''ll go to see Huaiqing and tell her what happened tonight."

    Then she suddenly remembered what she had forgotten. "By the way, how could there be a man on that island in the middle of the lake? Is the man tonight the bodyguard

    "No, it''s the Lord." Nangong Chenwei said: "the younger brother of Tiangou king is not born of a mother. Tiangou king was raised by other empresses since childhood, and the man who lives in the middle of the lake is the son of that empress."

    "Because of the throne?"

    "Well, at that time, they may all ascend the throne. One is the adopted son, the other is the natural son. A mother naturally wanted to help her son ascend the throne, but she didn''t expect that the present King Tiangou ascended. The mother and the son were not convinced, so they began to think of ways to take the throne from the king Tiangou."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help smacking, "how stupid are they? Since the adopted son is superior, as long as she is good, her own son can be carefree. Why can''t she want to fight for the tiresome throne? " Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, looking at Qiao Yuling with a smile in his eyes, "you don''t know the temptation of the throne to a man."¡° Are you included? " Qiao Yuling asked without thinking¡° No, I only have you in my heart Nangong Chenwei''s answer is crisp and sharp. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing¡° Because they made a mistake, King Tiangou imprisoned his younger brother on the island in the middle of the lake. The Empress Dowager is still the empress dowager, and there should be many of them. But because his son was imprisoned, he couldn''t help but went early. "¡° In this way, King Tiangou is good. He didn''t kill people directly. He just banned them. They should eat and drink. "¡° Yes¡° OK, you have a rest first. I''ll go to see Huaiqing. I''ll tell her what happened tonight. " Qiao Yuling said and waved his hand, and turned to leave directly. Nangong Chenwei shook his head helplessly. After Qiao Yuling left, he put away his smile and cried in a deep voice: "Yingfeng." Shadow wind immediately came in from the door, "Lord."¡° Let''s let our people investigate all the crimes of the Qi family over the years, especially what Qi Tiantian has done. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling doesn''t know because she says that Qi Tiantian and Gao Fei want to scratch her face, but Nangong Chenwei has the idea of directly carrying Qi''s family, which is the overbearing love. When she arrived at Huaiqing''s room, she was still awake. She was chatting with Xiaoba about some interesting things about Qiao''s family.

 Chapter 1053

    "So happy?" Qiao Yuling laughs after entering the door.

    Xiao Ba immediately stood up from the bed, "master."

    "Take a break first."

    "Yes."

    Small eight left, Qiao Yuling just walked to the bedside to sit down, looking at Huaiqing way: "how, there is no where uncomfortable?"

    Huaiqing shook his head, "no discomfort, very good."

    "That''s fine. I''ll tell you a happy thing."

    Huaiqing restrained his smile, "is it something at the banquet?"

    "Of course." Qiao Yuling replied: "something happened between Princess Qi and the prince who lived on the island in the middle of the lake. I''m afraid she will never come out again."

    "What?" Huaiqing stares round his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling said it all over again, but she didn''t say that it was her own handwriting in the middle. She just said that because her clothes were wet, she went out to change clothes, and then talked to Xiao Bailian. When she came back, it happened.

    Huaiqing couldn''t help but smile, "that''s really great. No matter who it is, it should be her fate. But as long as the Qi family doesn''t fall down for a day, the Qi princess will not have any problem. She still has a prince. With the ability of the Qi family, in case she helps the Qi princess to become the prince, she will still have a chance to make a breakthrough."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, the Qi family will only abandon Qi Guifei. It''s a stain to lose the national body. If her son is superior, it will be a shame knife on her son''s head. The Qi family should not let such a shame knife exist."

    Huaiqing nodded heavily, "although only one concubine of Qi fell down, it didn''t hurt the Qi family, but I was very happy to receive the news."

    "It''s just to make you happy that I came here to tell you. OK, it''s late. You can have a rest early. I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow to give you acupuncture."

    "Well, have a rest."

    After Qiao Yuling left, when he returned to the room, Nangong Chenwei had been waiting for her in the room. Seeing her coming back, he went straight forward and took her into his arms, "into the space."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. After taking people in, Qiao Yuling pushed him away. "I''m a little tired. I want to take a bath."

    "Well, I''ll go and read a book."

    Qiao Yuling went to soak by herself. She took off her clothes after soaking in the water, so Nangong Chenwei saw nothing but a head.

    Bubble bubble bubble, inexplicable mood is not very good, to Tiangou country also some days, how is no small six news, this makes her some sad.

    When he comes out of the bath, Nangong Chenwei has closed the book and wring Qiao Yuling''s hair in person. They are chatting with each other.

    "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Liu, but there is no news at all. What can I do?"

    "Don''t worry, as long as he''s still in heaven, he''ll find it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered with a dull voice, "what does Gu Quanfeng do in Tiangou this time?"

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head slightly, "at present, he has not been found."

    "It''s not a good thing to see him like that. Tiangou is close to the Northern Dynasty. Why the Northern Dynasty and Tiangou have been safe these years? It seems that the Northern Dynasty is specifically aimed at Nanshan."

    Qiao Yuling is only 16 years old, and she was born in the village. She is still a traveler. She really doesn''t know anything about this time and space.

    "Because there is an agreement between the Tiangou Kingdom and the Northern Dynasty, the current king of the Northern Dynasty can not conflict with the Tiangou kingdom."

    "Oh?"

    "In the past, the Northern Dynasty also fought against Tiangou. The people of the Northern Dynasty were naturally warlike, and so was Gu Quanfeng''s father. Unfortunately, in a battle with Tiangou, the Northern Dynasty was defeated by the old general. The old general did not kill him, so the two countries had such an agreement."

    "The old general is really powerful. If you look at Gu Quanfeng, you can guess what Gu Quanfeng''s father is like."

    "Well, so the position of the old general in Tiangou kingdom is very important."

    "At this time, Gu Quanfeng came to Tiangou country. He always felt that it was not a good thing." Qiao Yuling mumbled.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "don''t worry, although we are here, what we should do has been done. In case the Northern Dynasty launches a war, we are not without the power to resist."

    "Yes." After Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, he felt that the horses in the space should be paid attention to and raised well. In case of war, it would be a good help.

    They don''t pick things, but they''re not afraid.

    The next day, the accusation of Qi Guifei was exposed. She protected Gou Jingxiao with her own ability, which led to the suffering of one side of the people. Because of her noble status, she had a prince and princess under her knees, so she thought of her old love and was directly imprisoned in the palace for life.

    When Qiao Yuling received the news, she was pricking her needle in Huaiqing''s room.

    Huaiqing heard the news a little excited, the body is trembling, Qiao Yuling flurried out a voice to remind, "don''t get excited, your body is not suitable to be so excited."

    "Yes." Huaiqing nodded heavily to calm his mood. Little by little, after Qiao Yulou pulled out the needle from Huaiqing''s body, Huaiqing slowly got up and sat on the bed. She couldn''t help laughing. "Although the whole family is still like that, I''m happy to hear that. Princess Qi finally fell down. Today is probably the happiest day for women in the harem."¡° Does Princess Qi usually beat you down in kilometer Qiao Yuling asked¡° Besides, no matter how high or low the position is, she will be the first to be crushed by her. Everything else is OK, because she is a princess after all, but the queen has suffered a lot in the hands of Princess Qi these years. "¡° One day the wicked will have retribution, and that''s it. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile¡° Well, I''m really happy. Can I walk now? "¡° Naturally Two people are talking, small shadow came in from the door, "master, Mr. Bai asked to see."¡° Mr. White Huaiqing is more surprised than Qiao Yuling¡° What''s up? How did you hear Mr. Bai''s expression? " Qiao Yuling is curious¡° That''s Mr. Bai. He''s just like a man slandered by God. In this world, there''s nothing he can''t do except Kung Fu, and he''s really handsome. " Huaiqing said some obsession. Qiao Yuling wanted to dislike her more and looked at her more, "OK, OK, there''s something in the sky and nothing in the earth. I think he''s just a little white face at most."¡° What is a little white face? " Huaiqing is confused¡° It''s just a white face. " Qiao Yuling explained at will. Huaiqing nodded seriously, "yes, yes, Mr. Bai''s face is very white. It''s hard to see him usually. Sometimes you can see him from a distance at the Palace Banquet, but you can only see him from a distance. You never say anything."

 Chapter 1054

    Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows, "do you like it?"

    Huaiqing raised his head and gave Qiao Yuling a white look. "I don''t like it. Few women in Tiangou country can resist Mr. Bai''s charm."

    "Well, since you like it so much, he''s here. See you?"

    "No, no, No Huaiqing quickly waved her hand. Qiao Yuling thought she was shy and was going to tease her. Then he heard Huaiqing say that she would vomit blood. "How can I see Mr. Bai in this sick condition now? I can''t insult his eyes."

    Qiao Yuling speechless help forehead, "I see you are really sick not light, let small eight boil some medicine to drink for you again later."

    "There is..." Huaiqing does not follow.

    Qiao Yuling ignored her and said in a voice, "I''ll go out and have a look."

    With the small shadow out of the yard Huaiqing live, to the front yard of the main hall to see small white face is fidgety, wriggling on the chair.

    What does Qiao Yuling think? How do you feel that this little white face is a bit stupid... But in the eyes of Tiangou people, he has become a god like man... The contrast between before and after... Is a little too big.

    Small white face saw Qiao Yuling come in, hurriedly stood up from the chair, showing a sweet smile, "fairy."

    For the word Tian Xian, Qiao Yuling directly chose to ignore, "what''s the matter?"

    "Something''s up." Xiaobai nodded heavily, then turned around and handed the two small stalls on the table to Qiao Yuling, "this is the wine I brewed by myself, you try it."

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed, but she had to accept everything she had sent to her door. "Xiaoying, take it."

    After Xiaoying took the things, Qiao Yuling looked at him and asked, "you... Are you here to send things?"

    "Yes, it was agreed last night. I brought wine here." Small white face smile that call a brilliant, the whole person is showing a let a person see through, guess through the halo.

    "I''ll take it, thank you." Qiao Yuling politely finished, thought about it and added: "is there anything else?"

    "No... no more." Little white face shook his head.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was so simple that he took back his words and said, "sit down, don''t stand."

    "Yes." Xiao Bai Lian immediately sat down and looked at Qiao Yuling with a very serious look, but he didn''t speak. His eyes were very clean, as if he was appreciating something beautiful.

    Qiao Yuling was stared at like this. She felt uncomfortable, but what about the discomfort? She could only find the topic, "what kind of wine is this?"

    "Peach wine." After Xiao Bai Lian finished, he didn''t say a word and still looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was really speechless. Before he spoke, Nangong Chenwei came in just like a savior.

    Small white face see Nangong Chenwei is very conscious to get up, the same smile with Nangong Chenwei play take care of, "Chen king."

    "Mr. White." Nangong Chenwei nodded faintly, then looked at Qiao Yuling, "if the guests come, they won''t be informed."

    Qiao Yuling felt her nose with some guilt. It''s not that she didn''t notice. It''s really that she didn''t have time. Besides, there are other people in the main hall. What''s the matter with him?

    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t make a sound. She changed the topic and said, "Mr. Bai is here to deliver peach wine."

    "Oh?" After Nangong Chenwei picked his eyebrows, he ordered: "open the door to compensate." Then he said to the little white face, "Mr. White won''t mind?"

    "No, the wine is for drinking, just when Chen Wang and Tian Xian finish drinking, they can give me some advice."

    Soon Xiaoying brings up the wine and pours two cups. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei take a sip of it. Qiao Yuling''s eyes brighten up, "how do you do it? It''s delicious."

    She now sells hot pot with her own formula, but she has drunk all of them in her previous life. It''s simpler in this life, but the taste is not inferior.

    But there is no contrast, there is no harm, on the small white face of the wine, put the past life that is also a good taste of things.

    "Does the fairy really like it?" Small white face happy smile, "fairy like I can teach you."

    "I wonder if Mr. Bai can write down the process. I''ll try it myself." Qiao Yuling really likes it, so he doesn''t plan to be polite to Xiaobai Lian. Yesterday''s affair already owes him a favor, and then owes him another one... Later, we''ll make up for it slowly.

    "Well, I''ll write it down now. If there''s something wrong with Tian Xian, you can ask me again. I''m in Tian Shan academy."

    "Good."

    After Qiao Yuling nodded, he kept thinking, Tianshan academy, a familiar name... Seems to have heard it somewhere.

    Little white face didn''t wait much. After writing, he left. He seemed to be worried.

    "Tianshan academy, I seem to have heard of it before. How can I be so familiar with it?" Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei and asks.

    "Tianshan academy enrolls students once every five years. There are only ten students enrolled each time. They will be assessed in all aspects. Tianshan academy does not belong to any country. In the face of all countries opening up, the students from Tianshan academy are really talents."

    Qiao Yuling opened his mouth in surprise and said, "does it mean that Tianshan academy is independent?"¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded heavily, "Mr. Bai, originally Bai Jinze entered Tianshan academy when he was three years old, but he was proficient in everything when he was ten years old. All the students in Tianshan academy have a little skill, but... Bai Jinze is an exception. He has no skill, he depends on his brain." Qiao Yuling''s tongue smacks. Isn''t that the contemporary Xueba¡° However, if these people are sent in, then they will come out later. "Is not the equivalent of Tianshan Academy''s eye liner in every country?" Tianshan academy has been established for thousands of years. It is the first Academy. At the beginning, it was the same as the primary school. Later, it gradually expanded. They specialized in teaching and would not participate in the affairs of any country. But because Tianshan academy is near the imperial city of Tiangou Kingdom, sometimes there are banquets in the palace, and the king of Tiangou would invite the people of Tianshan Academy. " Qiao Yuling still can''t accept, "is there anyone in Nanshan studying in it?"¡° Well, all the people who can be elected are talents. No country wants to waste such opportunities. "¡° In the later period... "After they came out of Tianshan academy, some of them chose to travel around, while others chose to go back to their own country to be the number one scholar. All the children in Tianshan Academy were over five years old and under 13 years old, and they could leave directly after they were 13 years old."¡° What kind of rule is this? It''s about five years old. Why did Bai Jinze enter the school when he was three years old? " Qiao Yuling make complaints about her mouth, but she is quite interested in this college. "Have you ever been there?" Nangong Chenwei nodded, "yes, Bai Jinze was picked up by the old man, so the exception is that after the old man died, Bai Jinhua has been taking the academy as his home."

 Chapter 1055

    Qiao Yuling came spirit immediately, "so say white brocade Ze or pretty pitiful, that when did you go in?"

    "Five years old."

    "When did it come out?" Qiao Yuling suddenly recalled that when he first met Nangong Chenwei, it seemed that he was over 13 years old.

    "Eight years old."

    "Eight..." Qiao Yuling opened her mouth wide and looked at Nangong Chenwei like a monster. "So... So you know Bai Jinze?"

    "Yes."

    "It feels like you two don''t know each other at all." Qiao Yuling is more curious.

    "The college is divided into two branches, one is left and the other is right, which is a competitive relationship."

    Qiao Yuling was very curious. He waved the paper that Bai Jinze had just written on his hand. "So you can have this peach wine?"

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head honestly, "no way."

    "From the same college, is it because you don''t have one?"

    "The right courtyard doesn''t have it either. These are Bai Jinze''s own. He is a famous eater in the Academy."

    Listening to Nangong Chenwei''s words, Qiao Yuling felt that he was more and more interested in Bai Jinze, "no, Bai Jinze is in her twenties this year, how can she still be in college?"

    "He''s an orphan and is now the vice president of the college."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of a word, young and promising.

    Just when she was dazed and distracted, Nangong Chenwei had directly pulled her to her leg, and looked at her with straight eyes, and asked in a sour tone, "what are you thinking?"

    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about what kind of College Tianshan university is."

    "Interested?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Nangong Chenwei thought and said, "if you want to go, you can go around tomorrow."

    Qiao Yuling smokes from the corner of his mouth. At least he is an independent college, and there are so many requirements. The internal control must be strict. How can Nangong Chenwei say that it''s as simple as walking in his own backyard?

    "Can I go?"

    "Well, if you want to go, I''ll ask Yingfeng to report a letter to the dean of Tianshan Academy in a moment."

    Qiao Yuling understood, feelings, this is someone you know, but she is really interested in, "well, go to see, especially want to go."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling saw that Nangong Chenwei''s hand was a little uneasy. He patted his hand and stood up from him. After keeping a certain distance, he said, "OK, you go to arrange it first. I''ll see how to do it."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling came back to the room, he went into the space and tried the method of Bai Jinze''s writing twice. After he installed two small jars, he was satisfied. He waited for the time to open compensation.

    The next day, Nangong Chenwei made arrangements. In the early morning, after Qiao Yuling finished acupuncture for Huaiqing, he went to Tianshan Academy.

    Because Tianshan academy needs to leave the city, Yingfeng prepares the carriage early. Yingyu and Xiaoba stay to take care of Huaiqing. Xiaoying follows Qiao Yuling.

    After leaving the city and heading north, the carriage arrived at the foot of the mountain in half an hour. Qiao Yuling asked curiously, "do you need to go up?"

    "Well, I can''t get on the carriage."

    Qiao Yuling got out of the car and looked at the lush mountains. She couldn''t help but be more curious about how the people of Tianshan academy lived and how some necessities of life went up in such a high mountain.

    As if guessing Qiao Yuling''s idea, Nangong Chenwei said with a smile: "the students of Tianshan academy are both literate and martial arts. Carrying things every day is one of their exercises, so they don''t worry about moving things."

    "I really know how to do it." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help admiring him.

    "Let''s go."

    The steps up the mountain are very wide. You can walk with four people, and they are not steep at all. They all go up slowly. It takes an hour to walk.

    Qiao Yuling''s forehead was slightly sweating when he climbed to the top of the mountain. He was more surprised. "Bai Jinze is not without skill. I have seen him in the imperial city many times in such a high mountain. Does he go down in the morning and come back in the evening?"

    "There is a place for the people of Tianshan academy to live in the imperial city. If it is too late at night, they will live in the Imperial City, but usually they walk back and forth."

    "Every day?" After Qiao Yuling finished, he thought of the training in his previous life. If a person insists on doing something all the time, it may be difficult at the beginning, but it will become easier and easier at the end.

    I''m afraid Bai Jinze has been used to Tianshan academy since he was a child.

    Qiao Yuling stood in the same place and looked up at the four characters of Tianshan academy and the majestic building. When a child came out, wearing a small white coat and a cloth bag on his head, he came forward and asked: "can it be elder martial brother Nangong?"

    "Exactly."

    "Please come inside, elder martial brother. The Dean has been waiting for a long time." The little child made a gesture of invitation, and took Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to go inside.

    Qiao Yuling wants to laugh more and more, because this child... Looks like he is only five years old, but he has a methodical way of doing things, just like a little old man. Every action is clumsy and lovely. Along the way, Qiao Yuling saw all the young children, but not many, but every eye seemed to be able to speak, showing a aura¡° It''s really a good place. " She couldn''t help feeling. Nangong Chenwei nodded heavily, "it''s a good place. The people who go out here are more powerful." Qiao Yuling looked back and teased, "are you praising yourself?" Nangong Chenwei smiles and doesn''t speak. At this time, they had already come to the gate of a courtyard. There were two children at the gate. One looked ten years old, and the other only looked seven or eight years old. The child who led Qiao Yuling went forward and bowed slightly to the two children who were guarding the gate. Then he said seriously: "two elder martial brothers, please inform the dean. Elder martial brother Nangong is coming." Some of the older ones saluted back, then turned and went in. Everyone stood at the door and waited. Soon they came out and made a respectful gesture to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, "president, please." They followed the ten-year-old into the yard. The yard was filled with a strong smell of books. Qiao Yuling was in a trance. Inside, when an old man sat in the futon, there was a chess game in front of him. He looked at it carefully. Nangong Chenwei came forward, sat directly on the opposite side of the chessboard, picked up the sunspot and fell down. Originally is to walk to the deadlock of half, be broken by a son of Nangong Chenwei, the Dean seems to suddenly open, the face showed a smile, hurriedly grasp the white son to fall, completely a pair of selfless situation. Qiao Yuling also knows chess, and... He is quite proficient. He is fascinated when he sees two masters fighting. Gradually, the white son was forced to a desperate situation, and finally became a losing game. The old man directly put down the white son in his hand, looked up discontentedly and glared at Nangong Chenwei like a child, "do you know what respecting the old and loving the young is?"

 Chapter 1056

    Nangong Chenwei picked an eyebrow, "there will be no old people on the battlefield."

    "Hum." The old man snorted coldly. When he saw Qiao Yuling, he seemed to be dazzled. He rubbed his eyes again and again. Finally, he was sure that he was right. When Nangong Chenwei was sitting beside a beautiful little girl.

    He instantly laughed, "little girl, do you have bad eyes? Let me show you. "

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know why. She was very confused. Her eyes were OK. When she turned to see Nangong Chenwei''s face, she knew it immediately. She couldn''t help laughing, "OK."

    With that, she really stretched out her wrist, and the old man didn''t have any ambiguity, so she gave Qiao Yuling a pulse.

    Three people are quite quiet, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are not impetuous people, the opposite two people are very patient, the old man felt the pulse about a column of incense time, long white eyebrows from both sides down, eyes slightly narrowed, Qiao Yuling should doubt each other is asleep.

    But she didn''t move, since her arm was a little sore.

    "Well, that''s good." When the old man took back his hand, he couldn''t help touching his white beard. "OK, you two are waiting for me here. I''ll change my clothes."

    The old man said, regardless of whether Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are willing or not, he left directly. Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei and asked with her eyes.

    "I don''t know how long this game has been played. It''s estimated that... I can sit for several days." Nangong Chenwei''s light way.

    "It means that if the game on the chessboard doesn''t work... He can sit for several days?" Qiao Yuling was surprised. Is it still human?

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "yes, he is most interested in chess, but... His medical skills are also quite good, you can consult if you have a chance."

    "Yes."

    Soon the old man changed his clothes and came out in high spirits.

    When Qiao Yuling looked up and saw it, she was stunned. When she just came in, she didn''t look at it carefully. She just felt that she was an old man with a lot of temperament, but... Her hair was a little messy and her clothes were wrinkled, but now

    The white hair combs meticulously, a white dress, suddenly back does not come in, unexpectedly a kind of fairyland feeling.

    "Ha ha ha, I know you will be stunned." The old man looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed to take back her eyes.

    "The older you get, the more you live back." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    The old man just returned a sense of immortality. He was provoked by Nangong Chenwei''s words in an instant. "Smelly boy, you haven''t learned other skills these years. You''re good at raising a bar."

    "I''m good at chess." Nangong Chenwei said.

    The old man is very unconvinced, blowing beard staring at Nangong Chenwei, "boy, you have the ability... Let her follow me next game." The hand that stretched out, pointed to Qiao Yuling in the middle of the road, in the eye even matter a kind of small satisfied.

    Qiao Yuling had a strange feeling of lying on the gun.

    The old man thought that Nangong Chenwei would refuse, so he thought about how to refute it. Who knows that Nangong Chenwei nodded quietly without changing his face, "OK."

    "What?" The old man thought he had heard wrong.

    "She''ll play with you as you wish." Nangong Chenwei answered in a deep voice.

    The old man angrily went to the position where he sat before, and then looked up at Nangong Chenwei, "boy, I won''t let her because she is a little girl."

    "Don''t let me." Nangong Chenwei road.

    The old man frowned slightly, but he knew Nangong Chenwei very well. If he didn''t fully grasp Nangong Chenwei, he would not be so relieved. Then he moved his eyes to Qiao Yuling.

    A little girl who looks only 16 years old, he doesn''t believe in Nangong Chenwei.

    "Little girl, I won''t let you." He looked at Qiao Yuling and said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile and didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say.

    The old man thought Qiao Yuling would be afraid, but when he saw Qiao Yuling''s appearance, he felt a little like Nangong Chenwei. He swept back and forth on the two faces, and he said with a high look: "don''t cry when you lose."

    "No, please." Qiao Yuling with a faint smile, not arrogant.

    "Hum." The old man snorted coldly, "you go first, a little girl, I''ll let you two sons."

    Qiao Yuling wanted to say that he didn''t have to. When he said that, he took it back. Then he walked two children and stopped. The old man also began to leave. They walked very fast at first, but at the end, they walked more slowly.

    Qiao Yuling''s falling speed has hardly changed. When the old man falls, she will only do a little meditation, and the old man''s speed... Gets slower and slower, and finally... Becomes a loss.

    The old man''s face was green with anger. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s strange look, his expression was also tangled.

    "You gave me two pieces, so I narrowly won." Qiao Yuling gave the old man face. Who knows

    "Hum, I can''t see that if I lose, I will lose. If I don''t let you two sons, I will lose too." After saying that, he turned to Nangong Chenwei, "your boy''s eyes are good, but the girl''s eyes are not good, and the body foundation is good."

    Qiao Yuling has a feeling that the old man dislikes Nangong Chenwei. This means that Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are good. When he finds Qiao Yuling''s such a good girl, but Qiao Yuling''s eyes are not so good. He can even take a fancy to Nangong Chenwei... Nangong Chenwei doesn''t seem to be angry. He even goes to one side and starts to make tea. When the old man sees the tea that Nangong Chenwei picked up, he suddenly has a pain on his face, You''ll know that you''ve finished all the good tea you''ve chosen. "¡° The last time we met was four years ago. After four years of drinking your tea, it''s over Nangong Chenwei also doesn''t reply. The old man''s face did not change and said, "good tea can be met but not sought." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak, the action on the hand is still. Qiao Yuling sat and watched the interaction between the two people. He felt that the two people were a little like... Yesun, a grandfather like a child and a proud grandson. This kind of relationship can only be shown by the unusual relationship. Love their tea, the old man simply turned away, but on Qiao Yuling''s small face, he did not resist the way: "girl, how do you like this boy, bad temper do not say, but also always face, with his offspring I''m afraid also can only be a facial paralysis, you are such a beautiful and smart child, don''t be delayed by him." Qiao Yuling''s black line, and even... Some want to laugh. Nangong Chenwei made two pots of different tea. The old man saw that his face was a little green, and his face was full of heartache¡° Girl, I''ve got a lot of people your age. Why don''t I introduce them to you The old man continued to abduct Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 1057

    "No need." Nangong Chenwei came over with tea in his hand. He put six cups of tea in total, and every three cups was a kind of tea.

    The old man was very distressed. He took two cups by himself and tasted them carefully.

    No one spoke during the tea tasting.

    The old man''s so-called good tea is really a good thing, but Qiao Yuling is used to the good tea produced in the space. If he drinks the tea from outside, he can only use it well.

    After two cups of tea, the old man looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "come on, what''s the matter this time?"

    Qiao Yuling suddenly found that when the old man said this to Nangong Chenwei, his momentum had changed obviously. If the old man in front of him was lazy when he talked like a child, then he was like an elder now, asking his younger generation with a kind of seriousness.

    This kind of change can''t be achieved by anyone, even Nangong Chenwei, whose Qi field is freely retracted and released, can''t do it. It''s a kind of precipitation for many years.

    "Nothing. Come to Tiangou. Come and have a look." Nangong Chenwei''s aura also changed a little and became serious.

    "It''s done?"

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "to find people, have not found."

    "There''s something you can''t do." When the old man said this, he looked like an old urchin, and his aura changed a little.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer.

    The old man said, "OK, since I''ve been up the mountain, I''ll stay for two days. What I find is fate. If I can''t find it, it''s the wrong time. Don''t force me to ask."

    Nangong Chenwei still didn''t speak, and Qiao Yuling didn''t either. When she first came to Tiangou, she was very worried, but now... She''s not worried, just try her best to find it.

    In this way, the two live on the mountain. Tianshan academy has a special courtyard for guests. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei live in it. Qiao Yuling writes a prescription for Xiaoying to go back. Huaiqing in the post house still needs to be taken care of.

    At night, Qiao Yuling couldn''t sleep, so Nangong Chenwei took Qiao Yuling to the roof to see the stars. Unfortunately, they just went up for a while, and the old man came, and appeared behind them unconsciously.

    Qiao Yuling''s vigilance is very high, people to the side two meters away, she found that the heart is not surprised.

    Although Nangong Chenwei also found it late, no one knows what level the old Dean is.

    "Now that I''m here, let''s roast a chicken for me." With that, the old Dean stretched out his hand... A chicken threw it at Nangong Chenwei. It was alive and would cry.

    Nangong Chenwei reached for it and shook his head helplessly. "Just one?"

    The old Dean blew his beard and glared, "I''m going to steal... Borrow it. Let''s bake it."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing and stealing

    "Have all the chickens in the Academy been stolen?" Nangong Chenwei is not used to him.

    The old Dean rolled his eyes, "what''s the end of stealing? I can''t bake it. If someone can bake it, I will borrow one."

    Nangong Chenwei is speechless and throws the chicken down. The shadow wind immediately catches him. He orders: "send it back."

    The old Dean quit immediately, "you son, my chicken."

    "I have something better to eat." Nangong Chenwei smiles, and then looks at Qiao Yuling, which means that he wants to use the things in Qiao Yuling''s space.

    Qiao Yuling knows that if she doesn''t have a good relationship, Nangong Chenwei won''t do it at the risk of exposing her. She nods gently and says, "I''ll prepare."

    "There is a spring in the south." Nangong Chenwei reminds me.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and left quickly.

    The old Dean discontented looking at Nangong Chenwei, "a big man let the little girl go, can you?"

    "The food she prepared is better than me. If you don''t want to eat it, I''ll have the chicken caught and roasted for you. It''s the same as before." Nangong Chenwei''s light way.

    The old Dean tangled up and sighed heavily for a long time, "OK, if the girl is not delicious, you should bake ten for me."

    "Yes."

    "You are not allowed to use the chickens in the Academy. You should think of your own way."

    "Good."

    "Hum, where will the girl bake later? Let''s go and have a look?" The old president is looking forward to it again.

    "She''s ready. We''ll be informed."

    "Well, just sit here and wait."

    After Qiao Yuling left the roof, she walked along the place Nangong Chenwei said. Sure enough, there was a spring after going south. She squatted down to wash her hands and went back under the guise.

    Just after she left, two small heads appeared in the opposite direction.

    "Xiao Liu, will we be found?" A tender voice with a trace of hesitation.

    "What are you afraid of? I saw the old Dean steal a chicken again. But the old Dean stole a chicken. I''ll take one by the way. Tomorrow morning, even if it''s found, the old Dean will be with us. We''ll be fine." Six happy said, people have come to the spring, hand knife down, quickly clean up the chicken.

    "You... Xiao Liu, where did you learn to kill chickens?" My colleagues are very curious. Xiao Liu smiles complacently, "you don''t know. My fourth sister likes to eat. Usually I''m bullied. If she wants to eat roast chicken, she will tell me to kill it."¡° Does your mother care? "¡° My mother doesn''t know. There are so many things in my family and so many children. I can''t take care of them. " When it comes to home and his elder sister and brother, Xiao Liu''s heart suddenly becomes heavy and his eyes are wet. He is homesick¡° Xiao Liu, do you come to Tianshan academy because you have many children? My father said that as long as I enter the Tianshan academy, I don''t have to worry about it. But I don''t want to come. I want to stay with them. "¡° I''m not weaned. OK, stop talking. Come and help me. After cleaning up, we''ll take some far away to bake. I want to eat early and go back to bed. "¡° Oh This is a distant voice, small six and another child, two people at the same time vigilant, each other has whispered out a voice, "small six, cold inflammation?"¡° It''s Lou Xian. " Xiao Liu heaved a sigh of relief and whispered back: "Lou Xian is here." Hearing the response, Lou Xian ran over and saw something on Xiao Liu''s hand. He was surprised and said, "Xiao Liu, you stole chicken again..." "no, you didn''t steal it. The old Dean said it was borrowed..." Xiao Liu waved his hand and quickly changed the topic: "how did you come?"¡° Lu Siheng has something to do with you. I guess you may be here. " Lou Xiandao. Xiaoliu frowned, "where are the people?"¡° I''m waiting for you at the rockery. "¡° OK, you two clean up the chicken, roast it and leave some for us. I''ll see what''s going on first Small six said to put the chicken into Lengyan''s hand.

 Chapter 1058

    Leng Yan is completely stupid. Ten years old, he has never done this kind of thing. He used to wear clothes and eat food at home.

    Lou Xian saw Lengyan''s appearance and knew that he would not, "OK, Lengyan, please give it to me."

    "Oh."

    Xiaoliuyi trots to the rockery. Lu Siheng is waiting anxiously. Seeing Xiaoliu, he comes over in a hurry, "Xiaoliu."

    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you in such a hurry? " Xiaoliu frowns at Lu Siheng.

    Lu Siheng quickly cried, "what about Xiao Liu? Lu Siqi found out. He said that he would tell the Dean tomorrow."

    "How did he know that he would?"

    "I don''t know. He suddenly came over and said that he knew that I was not really Lu Siheng. I was Lu Siheng''s sister." Lu Siheng whispered.

    "Well, I don''t think he deserves to be beaten." Small six light finish saying, "did he tell this matter to others?"

    "I don''t know. After he finished, I came to you in a hurry." Lu Siheng is really worried, "how to do small six, this matter only you can help me."

    "Come on, don''t worry. We''ll find him now." Xiao Liu reaches for Lu Siheng''s hand and goes out. It''s a pity... Before people go out, the right master they are looking for is in the way.

    "Ha ha ha, I said how I felt wrong. Lu Siheng was a sick boy since he was a child. How could he come to Tianshan academy? Although he is smart, his body can''t keep up with him." When Lucie found out the secret, the whole person laughed with pride.

    "Well, Lu Simiao, I''ll go to see you later. I want to see how you can stay in Tianshan Academy."

    "Lusiqi, it''s midnight now. If you can, just say it." Six light said, the brain is quickly thinking of ways.

    Lu Siqi looked at Lu Simiao and said, "OK, I know that sick young man Lu Siheng can''t come to Tianshan Academy. Since there is no successor in your big room and you need a girl to come out, you can''t lead the whole Lu family. Go back and tell your grandfather to let him quit the selection of the owner, and I''ll let you go."

    "No way." Lu Simiao is worried. She knows what''s going on in her family. Once the head of the family falls to Lu simiqi''s pulse, I''m afraid the Lu family will be over.

    If lusiqi looks at lusiqiao like a fool, "impossible? Is your brother gone? Lusimio, you''re not going to install it here. "

    "You don''t need to be in charge of whether she pretends or not. Lu Siqi, you can go to see your husband. Do you believe your words or ours? Are you a fool when you are a teacher of Tianshan academy? Not even men and women? "

    Xiao Liu is constantly thinking about how she would do it if it was the second sister. The second sister once told them that the more urgent the situation is, the more calm she should be and not be out of proportion.

    "But she is Lu Simiao. Don''t think you can muddle through if you look like her." Lu Siqi pointed to Lu Siheng and said it firmly.

    "You say she''s Lu Simiao, she is? Lucie, who are you? I can tell you that not everyone in Tianshan academy can come in, but anyone who can come in is not a fool, and the gentleman here will not be a fool. You openly run to tell your husband that Lu Siheng is a woman, and I''m afraid it''s you who will be fired next. "

    What Xiao Liu wants now is to bite to death. Lu Simiao is Lu Siheng.

    "Well, I''m fired? Even if I''m fired, I''m still a man. I can stand in the door, but how about you? " At this point, Lu Siqi was a little proud, "Lu Simiao, is your brother dead?"

    As soon as his words came out, Xiao Liu couldn''t bear it any more. He came forward and wrestled with Lu Siqi.

    Xiao Liu is only seven years old this year, while Lu Siqi is already ten years old. Both of them have some skills, but... Xiao Liu was raised by Qiao Yuling in space since childhood, and Qiao Yuling would not be polite to them.

    In Qiao Yuling''s idea, boys should be skinny. Xiao Liu was trained little by little. If Xiao Wu was not controlled at that time, I''m afraid he could escape.

    And Lu Siqi... He has good conditions at home, and because he is the eldest son, he is even more precious. He usually sweats a little when practicing martial arts. His family are so nervous that they can''t compare with Xiao Liu.

    After two rounds, Liu beat Lu Siqi to the ground. After he came to Tiangou country, Liu had a little strength, but it was difficult to drag Lu Siqi, a ten-year-old fat man, into the rockery.

    "Simiao, come and help." Small six one hand cover road think strange mouth, abruptly drag him to inside.

    Lu Simiao hurried forward to help, two people drag and drag again and again to the inside, small six dare not let go, "Simiao will take off his shoes."

    "Ah?"

    "Take it off."

    "Oh, oh." Lu Simiao takes off two pairs of shoes on Lu Simiao''s feet in a hurry. He is a little flustered and doesn''t know what Xiao Liu is going to do.

    Xiao Liu reaches for it, then directly rides on Lu Siqi, and forcefully puts his shoes... Into Lu Siqi''s mouth. The result is very good, but the process is not very beautiful. Xiao Liu takes a lot of effort.

    Lu Siqi was completely suppressed by Xiao Liu. Lu Simiao was relieved and didn''t know what to do. "Xiao Liu, what do we do next? He was beaten, if the family knew... "" don''t worry. " "I''m not going to let him talk about it," he said Lu Simiao didn''t know what Xiao Liu was going to do. In a word, he was very flustered. Xiao Liu was also confused and didn''t know what to do, but when he saw the people under him, he felt very embarrassed. When he used to live in Lu''s house, Lu Siqi bullied him a lot. When he thought about how Lu Siqi bullied him and how he bullied Lu Simiao and Lu Siheng, he was not angry at all. He stretched out his hand and hit Lu Siqi in the face. When he was gagged, lusiqi could only make a little noise. Besides, the rockery was a little bit off the right side, and no one came at this time, so... Lusiqi was beaten to a pig''s head by Xiao Liu. After all, Lu Simiao was a girl beside her. She was worried. She pulled Xiaoliu in a hurry and said in a low voice, "Xiaoliu, don''t fight. If you fight like this, you will die." Xiao Liu stopped, looked at Lu Siqi under him and asked, "come on, what did you find today?" Lu Siqi shook his head and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. His mouth was stuffed with shoes¡° He''s gagged and speechless. " Lu Simiao whispered a reminder.

 Chapter 1059

    "I can let you talk now, but if you dare to shout, I will keep you from seeing the sun tomorrow." Xiao Liu learned from Qiao Yuling

    Lu Siqi nodded. Xiao Liu reached out and took the shoes from Lu Siqi''s mouth. Lu Siqi said in a hurry: "I can not say that she is a daughter in the Academy, but the family must know."

    "Give me a face, don''t you?" Xiao Liu took the sole of his shoes directly and hit Lu Siqi''s mouth. "I mean to shut you up forever, and you want to let Lu family know."

    "I... i... I..." Lu Siqi, I haven''t said anything for a long time. He just nodded heavily, "OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say it."

    "That''s about the same." Xiao Liu was satisfied, "you swear."

    "Say... Say what..." Lu Siqi is scared to death now, facing Xiao Liu, he is a little timid.

    "Just say... Just say..." Xiao Liu thought for a long time before he said: "you swear that if you dare to tell Lu Simiao that she is your daughter, your family will die."

    "Xiao Liu... His family includes me." Lu Simiao reminds me.

    Xiao Liu shook his head. "It''s really troublesome." Then he simply used the sole of his shoes to draw Lu Siqi, "remember the pain today, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will make you pain ten times more."

    Lu Siqi nodded heavily. At the moment, he could not speak. His mouth was numb with pain, as if it was not his.

    Xiao Liu was hungry, and he was still thinking about Lengyan''s roast chicken. He just got up from the ground and looked down at Lu Siqi, "OK, you can go away. If you dare to tell me what I beat you, I will make you unable to see the sun tomorrow."

    "Yes." Now lusqi can only pronounce simply, and can''t say a word.

    Lu Siqi walked away, and Xiao Liu looked at Lu Simiao with a smile and said, "Simiao, let''s go, let''s go to eat now."

    "Your name is wrong again. Now please call me Siheng." Lu Simiao.

    "OK, Siheng, Siheng." Small six also not angry, happy said.

    Lu Simiao looked at Xiao Liu without a label. "Did you steal chicken again? What if the Academy finds out again? The college has known about your stealing chicken last time, and my husband has said that if you dare to steal again, you will be driven out of Tianshan college. "

    "Well, I''ll be fine this time. I''ve been observing for a long time. The old Dean will steal chickens. He calls it borrowing. Besides, other people in the Academy know that the old Dean steals chickens. They never say that. When I go to Dundian, I find that the old Dean steals a chicken and goes away. That''s why I dare to do it. Tomorrow they will think that the old Dean steals two chickens." Xiao Liu explains.

    Ruth frowned. "Don''t do that next time."

    Xiao Liu nodded heavily, "OK, next time I go down the mountain, I''ll find a way to get more money. Let''s buy it."

    "Good."

    "I really miss the food at home, the food made by my mother and elder sister, the food made by my second sister, and I don''t know what happened to my third sister, fourth sister and fifth sister..."

    At that time, when something happened at home, he saw his mother scratch the third and fourth sister''s face. At first, he resented his mother for doing that, but gradually he understood that his mother was protecting them.

    Lu Simiao reached for Xiao Liu''s hand and gave him a sweet smile. "When the owner''s affairs are stable, I''ll let my grandfather send someone to send you back."

    "No problem. It''s good to come into Tianshan Academy." Xiao Liu pretends to be strong.

    Feeling Xiao Liu''s sadness, Lu Simiao felt very guilty. "Xiao Liu is really sorry. If it wasn''t for my family, you wouldn''t stay. You would accompany me to the Academy."

    Small six white road think wonderful one eye, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, since I promised, that must do."

    "Thank you."

    Hearing Lu Simiao''s thanks, Xiao Liu felt uncomfortable all over. He pretended to be angry and raised his fist. "Say thank you again. Be careful I''ll hit you, just like he hit Lu Simiao just now."

    Lu Simiao stopped talking. She was still worried and said, "Xiao Liu, won''t Lu Simiao really tell the story?"

    In fact, Xiao Liu doesn''t know.

    "I don''t think so. I beat him and he agreed."

    "Do you think he''ll go and tell your husband? If he told his husband that you beat him seriously, he would be angry. Then you... "The more he thought about it, the more terrible he was.

    Xiao Liu is full of food now, he is really greedy, "OK, don''t think about it, I tell you, there is nothing I Xiao Liu can''t do in this world, even if I''m unfair, my second sister can also deal with it, you can rest assured, let''s go to find Lengyan them."

    "Oh."

    Little children''s worries always spread quickly, and Xiao Liu''s mind is full of food. Lu Simiao was raised in the boudoir since she was a child. If it wasn''t for her brother, she would not dress up as a man, and would not be exposed to these, so her thought is still very simple.

    The two of them ran to eat. What they were worried about also happened. After all, lusiqi was bigger than both of them, and he had enough brains to enter Tianshan Academy. Just in order to avoid being beaten, Lucie had already gone to his husband to cry. On the other hand, after Qiao Yuling went back, she had more barbecue things on her hands. All kinds of things were in her space, and they were the simplest ones she specially prepared. The old Dean saw Qiao Yuling come back with something in his hand. His eyes were straight. He was very curious about where Qiao Yuling got it, but... He was as smart as he was, and he could eat. Sometimes people should not be too curious, too curious will cause other people''s antipathy¡° This girl is really powerful. " After the old Dean looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, he looked back at Nangong Chenwei and said, "where did you find the treasure?" Nangong Chenwei smiles and says nothing. When the things come back, Qiao Yuling naturally roasts them in the yard. Nangong Chenwei gives them a hand. The old yard sits on one side, looking at Qiao Yuling''s meat, silently swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It goes without saying that Qiao Yuling''s barbecue technique has been very good in his previous life. In this life, he has to prepare for all kinds of travel. Soon the meat is cooked. Qiao Yuling puts it on the plate. Nangong Chenwei takes it to the old Dean. The old Dean saw the string for the first time. He said curiously, "this is OK?"¡° You can try. " Nangong Chenwei¡° It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing. " With that, the old Dean reached out and took all the strings on the plate, then ate them one by one.

 Chapter 1060

    Nangong Chenwei smokes at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly thinks of the two food items of the Qiao family. They are the same when they eat kebabs... Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling naturally also found out that she couldn''t help but smile. Her smile was bitter. She thought of Xiao Liu and she was worried when she thought that there was no news yet.

    When the old Dean ate delicious food, he naturally looked at Qiao Yuling with new eyes. But when he looked up and saw Qiao Yuling''s bitter smile, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, girl?"

    Qiao Yuling raised her head and said with a smile, "it''s not something on her mind. It''s the younger generation who is a little anxious."

    "The person you are looking for has no news. Are you worried?" The old Dean guessed it at once.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "yes."

    "Ha ha... People, sometimes rely on luck, sometimes rely on fate, don''t force, just do your best, God is fair to everyone."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Naturally, she knew that some things couldn''t be forced, but... How could she look at Xiao Liu and ignore him.

    Nangong Chenwei came forward and gently held her shoulder, "these days you are too nervous, don''t think too much, there will always be news."

    "Yes."

    Because Qiao Yuling took it out of the space, she didn''t take much meat. She was soon eaten up by the old Dean. As a foodstuff, she didn''t eat enough good food... It was a very uncomfortable thing.

    The old Dean was very unhappy, very unhappy, and finally simply looked at Nangong Chenwei, "I had to eat yesterday."

    "Well, we''ll go to the Academy tomorrow day to pick and bake dishes." Nangong Chenwei said.

    "I want meat." The old president said firmly.

    "No, it''s not easy to find mutton. These are from the carriage. I was meant to bring them to you, but they were brought in advance."

    As soon as the old Dean heard this, he was immediately dissatisfied. "When did you become so stingy, you know it was brought to me, but you don''t know how to bring more?"

    "More or less an idea."

    The old Dean choked speechless, he simply did not look at Nangong Chenwei, turned to look at Qiao Yuling, smile like a child trafficker, "girl, why don''t you think of a way to prepare for me tomorrow?"

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "I will cook a lot of food. Barbecue is not the best."

    When the old Dean heard this, he said, "really? Oh, that''s a treasure. Well, you''ll prepare for me tomorrow. I''ll go back to sleep first. I won''t disturb you any more. "

    The old Dean said that he didn''t wait for Qiao Yuling to speak, so he looked up and left.

    Qiao Yuling shrugged helplessly. "The old president loves delicious food like this, doesn''t he need to go down the mountain in two or three days?"

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head. "It''s not like that. The old Dean hasn''t gone down the mountain for many years. Now in his cognition, only roast chicken was the best to eat, but now only your kebab is the best to eat. He likes delicious food very much... It''s a kind of torture for him."

    Qiao Yuling was surprised, "why don''t you go down the mountain? Is it because of age? "

    "No, he lost the bet when he was competing with others. He can''t go down the mountain without major events. That''s the bet."

    "That''s really..."

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head. "There''s an unwritten rule in Tianshan academy that the Dean can''t have a family. When the old Dean was 40 years old, he became the dean. Because he ate delicious food, he met a woman of the same age at the foot of the mountain. The woman can cook good dishes, but because of the family''s disaster, all his relatives were gone."

    "The woman set up a stall. Later, the Academy went to find a cook, and the woman was taken to the mountain by the old Dean. But... She would be tired of eating the same food for a long time. At that time... The old Dean should have found out his love for the woman, so he deliberately avoided it. At that time, he went down the mountain every day, and most of the time even lived in the imperial city."

    "The woman had the same feelings for the old Dean, so she planned to leave. The old Dean didn''t want to. Later... They had a gamble. The method was very simple. How to buy the most food with the least money."

    "The woman won. The old Dean never went down the mountain after that. But the woman died of illness soon after. The old Dean has been on the mountain all the time. Roast chicken is what he does most."

    Qiao Yuling heard inexplicable some sad, "the old Dean, this is to abide by their own agreement, but also to keep that buried in the heart of the people."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak or nod. He just said in a soft voice, "make him something delicious tomorrow, old man... Poor."

    "Good."

    The next morning, Nangong Chenwei took Qiao Yuling to the courtyard of the Academy, because... When they went up the mountain, they had nothing. Now if they want to make food, they can only draw materials now. They always take them from the space, which is easy to be suspected.

    After picking vegetables, Qiao Yuling lived in a small courtyard with only a small kitchen, so she made them directly in the small kitchen. After that, she and Nangong Chenwei went to the old Dean''s courtyard with food boxes.

    Before they got to the door, they saw that the old Dean was coming face to face with them. Seeing the food box on Qiao Yuling''s hand, his eyes narrowed into a line. "Oh, it''s a blessing. Go, go to my yard."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are warmly led into the courtyard by the old Dean. Entering the house, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei take out all the things in the two food boxes, and the taste of food spreads out immediately. The old Dean''s eyes are really staring, red and green are really good-looking¡° What''s this? It looks good? "¡° This is the dish group, this is the soup, this is also the dish... "Before Qiao Yuling finished, the old Dean interrupted¡° No meat? " Nangong Chenwei said: "we didn''t go to the big kitchen, we just went to the vegetable yard to pick it, so there was no meat." The old Dean was disappointed, but looking at the dishes at this table, he was in a better mood. He had never seen such a variety of dishes before. "I''ll pay for it." Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sat down to one side consciously. They planned to have breakfast with the old Dean. They had prepared a lot, so they ate like this. When the old president ate the first red and green dumpling, his eyes lit up. With Qiao Yuling''s special dip, his eyes narrowed and he nodded. Qiao Yuling saw that the old Dean was happy to eat, so he ate with him. It''s a pity... Just after a while, a little child came in and reported, "go back to the president, and the three presidents of the left hospital asked to see you." The old Dean''s mouth has not yet swallowed, and then the heavy answer a word, "en." Qiao Yuling looked at the scene in surprise. The old Dean''s skill was not shallow. His mouth was full of things. He looked like an old urchin. But when he answered the question, his voice was very serious.

 Chapter 1061

    The child went out, and soon came in three people, because their dining table was separated from the outside by a screen, so after they came in, they all gave a salute to the screen.

    "I''ve met the dean."

    "Yes." The old president replied again.

    I was surprised to see Qiao Yuling for the first time. I felt normal when I saw Qiao Yuling for the second time.

    At this time, a small old man outside said: "Dean, I have different opinions with the two vice presidents. I wonder if the Dean can make an idea for us."

    The old Dean obviously frowned slightly, but he was still eating after frowning.

    The three people standing outside all know the old Dean''s temperament. They don''t like to be disturbed when they eat, so... They just stand outside and wait.

    After the old president finished eating as fast as he could, he got up straight and went outside. As soon as he went out, Qiao Yuling heard a deep, thick and slightly old voice.

    "Come on, what''s the matter."

    "Last night, a new student in the hospital was beaten. According to the injured student, he found a great secret, so he was beaten by the other party. But when we asked him what his secret was, he didn''t want to say it. He only said he wanted to see you."

    After that, the man looked at the old Dean''s face, and then said: "because there is a benign competition among the students, there has been no secret in these years, so I advocate punishing the students who hit others, and I don''t advocate bringing the injured students to see you."

    "The views of the two vice deans are contrary to mine. They think this kind of thing should be stopped and the students who beat others should be expelled from the college, so..."

    The dean of the left hospital made the matter clear. The old Dean looked up at the three people and said, "let''s go and bring the injured students."

    "Yes." One of the vice presidents immediately turned and went outside to arrange.

    The old Dean glanced at them again and said sarcastically, "when you come here, you want me to decide whether or not to expel the beating students from the Academy."

    Behind the screen, Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly. Qiao Yuling asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "There are very few students who have been expelled from Tianshan Academy. Over the years, there is only one. After being expelled from the Academy, all the people are excluded. A huge family can only live in seclusion in the mountains."

    Qiao Yuling was surprised and slightly opened his mouth, "that is to say, if this beating student is expelled from the Academy, then not only he, but also his whole family will be excluded?"

    "More than that, all the places where his family lives will be... Stained with black spots."

    Qiao Yuling had a new understanding of Tianshan Academy in an instant. In this way, the influence of Tianshan academy is still great. No wonder it has been in an independent position all these years.

    Soon the victim, Lu Siqi, who was beaten to be a pig''s head, was brought. When people came into the hall, the old Dean saw the wound on his face... He wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh.

    Look at lusky''s swollen mouth. "Can you talk?"

    Left Dean busy way: "injury is serious, can''t speak, all rely on handwriting."

    The old Dean frowned and looked at Lu Siqi. His eyes flashed and looked behind the screen. He said in a deep voice: "girl, since you have met me, come out and have a look. There is a patient here."

    Qiao Yuling, who is listening to the development of things outside, is suddenly nominated. She is stunned. She stands up and comes out from behind the screen. Nangong Chenwei also comes out.

    After Qiao Yuling came out, he saw Lu Siqi standing in the middle. When he saw his face... Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth. Is it with the sole of his shoes?

    She''s right. It''s like the sole of her shoe.

    "Girl, let''s see." When the old president spoke to Qiao Yuling, it was the state of the elders talking to the younger generation, and even with a trace of doting. When he spoke to those presidents, it was the seriousness of the incumbents.

    The three deans on one side vaguely saw someone behind the screen. They didn''t expect that it was a young girl. However, when they saw Nangong Chenwei, they all nodded and said hello.

    Even if Qiao Yuling looks only 15 or 16 years old, they don''t look down on each other easily.

    The old president all opened his mouth, Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse. He went forward to look at Lu Siqi''s injury and put his hand into his sleeve. In fact, he felt out a small medicine bottle in the space, and then took out a small pill from it and handed it to Lu Siqi.

    Lu Siqi hesitated. He didn''t believe that the woman who was only five or six years older could cure him. However, the Dean on one side looked at him, and he didn''t dare to show his unwillingness, so he hastened to put the medicine in his mouth.

    Lu Siqi''s eyes changed. It was the closest to him, and Qiao Yuling looked at him. Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and didn''t speak. After watching Lu Siqi take the medicine, she said in a low voice: "you can speak normally in about a column of incense."

    After that, Qiao Yuling turned to the old Dean and said, "I''ll go back first and come later."

    "No, you two just sit inside. I have something to tell you later." The old Dean said in a hurry. Qiao Yuling hesitates and looks back at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei nods slightly. Qiao Yuling doesn''t refuse and goes back to the screen with Nangong Chenwei. When dealing with the affairs of Tianshan academy, outsiders were not allowed to be present. However, the two were left by the old Dean himself, and the three presidents did not dare to say anything. They just became more curious about Qiao Yuling''s identity. Nangong Chenwei''s identity seemed to be from the Nanshan Dynasty. The old Dean was thinking that Qiao Yuling could make the child hurt better. Why did he just let him talk and ignore him? With such hesitation, he began to observe Lu Siqi. It''s really nervous to be stared at Lu Siqi like this. The dean of Tianshan academy even has to bow down when his ancestors see him. Now there are four in front of him. But when he thought of the humiliation of Xiao Liu beating him last night, he was very angry. He just wanted to expose Xiao Liu and other people immediately and let the Dean expel them. Suddenly, he thought of what Xiao Liu said last night, and his heart was cold. Because it will take a while for the medicine to take effect, the old Dean sat there, wondering if he could still have delicious food at noon, and how he could make the girl stay longer. Several other presidents, seeing that the old president did not speak, naturally did not speak. Lu Siqi thought... Later, he can''t tell Xiao Liu. He can say that Lu Siheng is not himself, but his daughter''s Lu Simiao. He can also tell Lengyan and Lou Xian who are close to Xiao Liu.

 Chapter 1062

    When the time comes, Xiao Liu will be alone in Tianshan Academy. He can bully as he wants. What about Xiao Liu? It''s great to keep the enemy under your nose.

    Soon, lusiqi had already figured out the strategy and how to say it after a while.

    A pillar of incense time soon passed, standing on one side of the left Dean looked at the old Dean, found that the old Dean was distracted, so turned to look at Lu Siqi asked, "you try now can speak?"

    "I..." Lu Siqi said one word unconsciously. He was very surprised, "I can speak."

    Left Dean nodded, did not speak, one side of the old Dean heard the voice, looking at Lu Siqi, "say it."

    "Back to the Dean, the students found that there was a girl in the same group. When they were going to tell their husband, they were stopped by Lengyan and others... This is what it is now. They threatened the students not to say it. If the students dare to say it..." Lu Siqi hesitated and said, "let the students not see the sun tomorrow."

    The three presidents didn''t have a big reaction when they heard this, but Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei behind the screen frowned, because Qiao Yuling would have said this before.

    Two people couldn''t help looking at each other, no one spoke, listening quietly.

    "What? Girl One of the vice presidents of the left college was very surprised. How could there be girls in the college? This is just nonsense.

    "Students can be sure that she is a girl." Ruth said seriously.

    "Seriously?" After a question, Premier Zuo added, "if what you say is false, you will also bear part of the responsibility."

    If it''s just a fight, we can deal with it, but there are girls... It''s about the reputation of the whole Tianshan Academy.

    "Seriously, students are willing to bear all the consequences." Lucie is very sure.

    The old Dean''s brow also tightly wrinkled, "bring people."

    "Yes." The vice president is out.

    Anger and silence down, the remaining two left hospital president looked at Lu Siqi, can not help but look at, thinking constantly.

    The old Dean has been expressionless.

    This time, the vice president''s speed was very fast. He brought Xiao Liu and Lu Simiao directly. Lenghuo and Lou Xian didn''t see them.

    Xiao Liu and Lu Simiao come in and see Lu Simiao. They immediately know what''s going on. Lu Simiao is flustered. Xiao Liu also pretends to be calm and thinks about strategies quickly.

    When Lu Siqi heard someone behind him and looked back at Xiao Liu, he couldn''t help shrinking. His action was seen by all the people present.

    Xiao Liu and Lu Simiao bowed to each other in a formal manner, "I''ve seen you presidents."

    "Yes." The president of the left court said in a voice: "you two, what''s the matter? Is it you who hurt luski? "

    "Back to the head of the hospital, I was the one who hurt him." Xiao Liu answered simply.

    Because Xiao Liu and Lu Simiao talked together just now, Qiao Yuling only felt familiar inside, not sure it was Xiao Liu, but now... She stood up from the stool with some excitement.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally also heard, he stretched out his hand to hold Qiao Yuling, and then gently shook his head to her, meaning to see the situation first.

    Qiao Yuling''s excited eyes all came out. She nodded heavily and listened to the movement outside.

    "And me." Lu Simiao also followed.

    Xiao Liu looked back at Lu Simiao and said, "did you do it when you hit someone?"

    "I..."

    Lu Simiao didn''t answer. Xiao Liu asked, "do you have his skill?"

    "No, but..."

    "You are six and he is ten. Can you beat him?"

    "I..."

    "Since there are none, how can there be you? You''re just a victim. " Xiao Liu directly positioned Lu Simiao.

    Several directors looked at Xiao Liu, and left director said, "Qiao Jianquan, what''s the matter? Why do you want to beat him?"

    Xiao Liu is a little timid, because... Lu Simiao is really a girl, but under such circumstances, he still can''t admit that he is a girl, but he can''t admit that he is lying.

    After a little hesitation, he decided to... Repay Lu family''s kindness and lie, as long as Lu Simiao could stay in Tianshan Academy.

    The second elder sister once said that white lies are allowed to exist. What he is talking about now is white lies. It doesn''t matter if he wants to stay with his lies. If the Dean wants to expel him from the college, he will go back to find his family.

    "Lu Siqi is Lu Siheng''s cousin. Because he doesn''t come from the same family, Lu Siqi often bullies Lu Siheng when he is old. These days, Lu Siqi comes to the academy because he misses the food at home, so he steals the chicken himself."

    "When Lu Siheng saw it, she hesitated to tell her husband that on the one hand, chicken belongs to the Academy, but on the other hand, Lu Siqi is her cousin, so she hesitated."

    "Just when I hesitated, Lu Siheng was seen. Lu Siqi was afraid that Lu Siheng would complain to his husband, so he had to start beating people. I saw Lu Siheng at that time, so... He did it."¡° What about the chicken The old Dean stares at Xiao Liu excitedly¡° Chicken... "Of course¡° At that time, I just... Just focused on fighting and didn''t notice the chicken. Afterwards, Lu Siheng and I wanted to find it and put it back quietly, but we didn''t find it. " Xiao 61 looks very embarrassed. The old Dean''s face is black. There are only a few chickens in the Academy, and one of them is lost by these kids. It''s really... Hateful¡° You... You''re bullshit. " Lu Siqi was surprised that Xiao Liu dared to lie in front of such a big man as the Dean, so he couldn''t come back for a long time. When he came back, Xiao Liu had finished. Xiao Liu did not argue with Lu Siqi, but politely gave a salute, "when I return to the hospital, the students have finished." A calm magnanimous, completely a pair of I did not say I am not afraid of expression, a flustered said, you nonsense, high bottom stand to see. The left Dean frowned at Lu Siqi and asked, "what''s the matter with Lu Siqi?" Lu Siqi was worried. "Back to the left Dean, the students didn''t lie. It''s not true Lu Siheng who is standing here. Her name is Lu Simiao, and she is Lu Siheng''s sister. Lu Siheng has been in poor health since childhood, so she won''t have the energy to come to Tianshan Academy. Please check with the dean."¡° Lu Siqi wasted his time. You are also the Lu family. You have shamed the Lu family. Not to mention that the Academy will not accept girls, and the Lu family will not do such things. Are they not afraid of the academy to see it? Siheng is an upright man, not afraid to be tested. " Xiao Liu is very confident in his words.

 Chapter 1063

    Liu''s magnanimous, but let the people on the scene partial believe some, Lu Siqi''s various performances seem to have some guilty elements in it.

    Qiao Yuling kept shaking her head behind the screen. Xiao Liu came out and grew up a little. But there was something wrong with the tone. She looked at the people around him through the screen.

    It''s shorter than six heads and looks pretty.

    "I''m telling the truth. I can test Lu Simiao. She is a woman. The academy is a holy place. How can women be allowed in?" Lu Siqi, because he is determined to be Lu Simiao, has a strong point.

    The dean of the left college also got tangled. He turned to look at the old Dean. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Such a thing had never happened. Girls entered the College... It''s not nonsense.

    "Old Dean, this..."

    The old Dean looked at Xiao Liu and Lu Simiao, looked at Lu Simiao again, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you one last chance. To tell you the truth, I can forgive you. Even if she is a daughter, I can explain to the outside world, but if I don''t admit it now, I''ll be found... At my own risk."

    Lu Simiao''s whole heart is about to jump out. She looks at the old Dean in a panic. She''s very nervous. She''s a daughter. She''s born and can''t change. Can she become a man because of a few words?

    Xiao Liu was also flustered and worried, but he had already said what he said. Now he can''t go back. Seeing that Lu Simiao wanted to take action, he quickly stepped forward and said firmly: "back to the old Dean, I Qiao Jianquan guarantee that Lu Siheng is a man."

    "How to guarantee?" Asked the old Dean in a deep voice.

    "If Lu Siheng is a daughter, the students are willing to drop out." After Xiao Liu finished, he added, "the student has bathed with Lu Siheng many times in the college. Her body is the same as that of the student. If the Dean feels that she is a girl, please check the student''s body."

    "He is he and you are you. How can you prove that he is a man by examining your body?" One of the vice presidents said discontentedly.

    "Back to the head of the hospital, Qiao Jianquan came from a grassroots family and has no prominent family. It''s not a shame to be tested. But Lu Siheng is a member of the Lu family. In the future, he may still be the owner of the Lu family. The test happened to her and will follow her all her life. In the future, she will have no way to meet people. The students said that Lu Siheng is the same as the students."

    "If it turns out that the students are also women, then Lu Siheng is a woman. If it turns out that the students are men, then Lu Siheng is a man." Small six crisp and quick finish the words.

    He didn''t think of this before, but he had an idea.

    Several presidents also nodded their heads and agreed with Xiao Liu''s words. The Lu family is a big family in Tiangou country. If the later leaders of the Lu family are suspected to be their daughter, they will follow Lu Siheng for a lifetime.

    "You are nonsense. You are two people. You are a man and she is a daughter. How can you take a bath together?" Lucie was worried.

    Liu looked at Lu Siqi''s displeasure, "I live with Lu Siheng. How can I not know whether she is a daughter or a man? But as a member of the Lu family, why do you say that she is a daughter again and again? Are you the Lu family? "

    "Of course I''m the family." Said rusky.

    "You are not the Lu family. If you are the real Lu family, you will not slander her as a daughter because of your little selfishness. Your purpose is to make the Dean order to check Lu Siheng. The reputation of doubt can follow Lu Siheng for a lifetime. You are afraid that after Lu Siheng is better than you, you will not have the ability to fight for the master."

    Small six this will be to make full use of their own brain, all kinds of excrement basin to the road think Qi body buckle.

    "I..." Ruth was asked dumb.

    Inside, Qiao Yuling frowned slightly after listening. She took a look at Nangong Chenwei. They looked at each other and nodded gently. Then Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling went out.

    Originally, the tense atmosphere stopped because two people came out behind the screen. Lu Siqi met Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, but only had a look. When Lu Simiao looked up and saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, he only felt beautiful and handsome.

    Xiao Liu... Was as stiff as a lightning strike, and the second sister almost blurted out.

    "What do you two think of this?" The old Dean saw two people come out and asked directly, which just interrupted Xiao Liu''s thinking.

    Xiao Liu takes a deep breath, takes another deep breath, and keeps controlling himself. At last, he doesn''t dare to see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. He silently lowers his head for fear that if he takes another look, tears will come out. He doesn''t want to be ashamed of so many people.

    Lu Simiao feels that there is something wrong with Xiao Liu, but she can''t ask about it. She just looks at Xiao Liu anxiously, and finally reaches out her hand and gently pulls Xiao Liu.

    Standing behind the screen to see Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuling is very excited. Now she comes out to see openly, she is still a little excited. The child has really grown up. He has disappeared for two years, and he is tall, but he is thinner, so he must not have eaten well.

    Because of the different occasions, they did not speak and pretended not to know each other¡° Since someone has said it, it''s better to check it. If not, the dean is also puzzled. " Nangong Chenwei said lightly. Lu Simiao is nervous. Xiao Liu is completely relaxed now. With the second elder sister and Chen Wei''s elder brother, everything can be solved. Moreover, Chen Wei''s elder brother and the second elder sister seem to be very familiar with the old Dean. Feeling the tension of Lu Simiao, Xiao Liu gently pinches her hand, and then gives her a look to make her feel at ease. Lu Simiao doesn''t know why Xiao Liu gives her such a look, but she is nervous. The old president was affected by the delicious food today. Besides, in the face of such a small thing, his idea also needs to be tested. Naturally, he can''t test Qiao Jianquan''s idea. He must test Zhengzhu''s idea. No matter how much Qiao Jianquan said, it''s all to stop him from testing Lu Siheng, but to test himself. How can this be¡° Then check it out. " The old Dean said with one hammer, "but... Let''s just forget a few old things, and the girl will trouble you. Just treat him as an ordinary patient." When a doctor sees a patient, there is only the patient in his eyes, and there is no distinction between men and women, so Qiao Yuling is the most suitable one. Qiao Yuling doesn''t mind at all. She naturally wants to help the person Xiao Liu defends. But when she looks at Lu Simiao again, she shakes her head slightly. Even she can see Lu Simiao''s nervousness. These directors are all human beings. How can they not see it¡° Good She answered softly¡° There''s a room next to it. " The old president said again.

 Chapter 1064

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then went out directly. Before going out, he gave Xiao 61 a mischievous look where others couldn''t see him.

    Small six back to Qiao Yuling in the eyes of some small pray.

    Qiao Yuling left. Lu Simiao stood in the same place and didn''t move. She wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy at the moment, because it was exposed that she didn''t need to go to check, but Xiao Liu pushed her, "go, go."

    Lu Simiao doesn''t understand. Xiao Liu still gives her a hint to reassure her.

    Lu Simiao is still a little afraid. She doesn''t move. Xiao Liu pushes her out of the door. "Go quickly. Although this kind of self-examination may not be a good thing for you in the future, if you don''t test it now, they will question whether you are a man or a woman in the future. Go ahead."

    Lu Simiao wanted to admit it, but she was pushed out of the door by Xiao Liu, and she hesitated again. Finally, when she arrived at Qiao Yuling''s room, she couldn''t walk in.

    Qiao Yuling sat on the chair inside and looked at Lu Simiao standing at the door. He shook his head slightly and said in a light voice, "come in and close the door."

    Lu Simiao took a deep breath, as if she had made a decision. She stepped into the door. After closing the door, she turned back and knelt directly in front of Qiao Yuling, kowtowed three heads respectfully, and then straightened up to look at Qiao Yuling.

    "Thank you, sister. Simiao is really a daughter."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. Lu Simiao saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. He didn''t have the bottom of his heart and didn''t speak. They were deadlocked for a while.

    "Nothing else to say?" Qiao Yuling looked at her and asked.

    Lu Simiao said: "Simiao and his brother Siheng are twins, but because of his poor health, he has been ill in bed for a long time. My Lu family is the No.1 businessman in Tiangou, and there are many families in my family. Simiao''s grandfather is the eldest son of the Lu family, and Lu Siqi''s grandfather is an outcast. But because his mother went to kiss him early, later Siqi''s grandfather''s biological mother was supported by a concubine and took charge of the Lu family''s business for many years."

    "But because there are elders in my family, even if my ancestors wanted to protect Siqi, they couldn''t be justified. Later, some elders proposed that if there were students in each room, it would be the best consideration."

    "The family gathered all the children of the right age together and came together during the examination of Tianshan Academy. At last, the Lu family only came in... Lu Siqi, the reason why Simiao came in was because he was defending Simiao everywhere just now."

    "Simiao is very grateful for this opportunity. My brother is so sick that he can''t get up. Simiao is the hope of the Lu family. It''s a pity that Simiao didn''t do it..."

    Looking at the little girl''s depression, Qiao Yuling could not help frowning and said in a deep voice, "this method can''t last long. You have been playing the role of your brother. Have you ever thought about it in the future?"

    "Simiao didn''t want to recover her daughter from the moment she put on the men''s clothes, but... Simiao was too careless and was seen by Lu Siqi." What Lu Simiao said was self reproach.

    Qiao Yuling asked, "do you have to get the position of the owner of your family?"

    Lu Simiao kowtowed again, and then said, "we must take the position of the owner of our family, because... Our ancestors are not from Tiangou kingdom. Our ancestors met when Simiao''s Taizu went to visit the Northern Dynasty, and finally brought them back directly. Simiao''s grandfather found out that our ancestors have been supporting the Northern Dynasty all these years."

    "A large part of the financial resources of the Northern Dynasty came from the ancestors. Now the ancestors'' families in the Northern Dynasty have been granted Marquises and worships. If we don''t get the position of the head of the family, it won''t be long, let alone my family, that is... The whole Tiangou kingdom will be gradually emptied by the Northern Dynasty. My grandfather said that as a member of Tiangou Kingdom, He would never have seen such a thing happen, so... He had the idea that a woman disguised as a man went to Tianshan Academy. "

    Lu Simiao finished what she wanted to say, and put down the stone in her heart. She was a little more relaxed, but her heart became more heavy when she was exposed. How to explain to her family when she went back.

    Qiao Yuling naturally believes in Lu Simiao, not for any other reason, but because of... Xiao Liu, a little girl who Xiao Liu is so defending. She is sorry for Xiao Liu if she doesn''t help her. Besides, the way the girl talks can tell that she doesn''t lie.

    In the past, Tiangou kingdom became the pillar of the Northern Dynasty... Hum, it''s really terrible.

    "Come on, get up." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    Lu Si Miao was stunned for a moment, stood up from the ground, then silently bowed to Qiao Yuling, and planned to go out.

    "I haven''t finished yet." Qiao Yuling looks at Lu Simiao''s back and shakes her head again. The girl will suffer much more in the future, just like this

    Lu Simiao looks back at Qiao Yuling puzzledly. Qiao Yuling looks at her unhappily. "Since you want to take the route of male body in the future, you should take out the posture of male body and forget that you are the daughter who is raised in the boudoir."

    Lu Simiao looks at Qiao Yuling in surprise and doesn''t understand what this means.

    "Now that we have done it, anything can happen. Just like today''s thing, since lusiqi has discovered it, he can''t leave an opportunity for others to bite you again. Doing things will bring endless troubles."

    Ruth listened to Qiao Yuling''s words very carefully, and deeply remembered that later, when she did things, she would do it according to this principle¡° Now that you are Lu Siheng, you can''t say that you are Lu Simiao any more. You can''t make mistakes in any small details. Once the fierce enemy catches you, he will bite you. At last, he will tear off a piece of meat from you or bite you to death. " Lu Simiao''s eyes are red and excited. She can hear that the elder sister is helping her. She is helping her. She won''t tell the story about her daughter¡° Put away your tears and go out with me. Out of this door, you will always be Lu Siheng, a man. " Qiao Yuling looks at her. Lu Simiao nodded heavily, dried his tears in a hurry, and went out with Qiao Yuling. After they go back, everyone''s eyes come over. Lu Simiao knows that Qiao Yuling''s determination is not nervous at all. Xiao Liu also believes that the second sister will help him, so he laughs happily. Qiao Yuling looked directly at Lu Siqi and asked, "how do you regard a man as a daughter?"¡° No... it''s impossible. She''s a daughter. She''s Lu Simiao. Lu Siheng is a sick boy. How can she come to Tianshan academy? " Lusky, he said. Qiao Yuling frowned, "since you have the same way out, find Lu Simiao and let them confront each other."

 Chapter 1065

    "This..." Lu Siqi didn''t know what to say. Some time ago, Lu Siheng''s pulse, because of the twins together, would lead to Lu Sili''s poor health, so he sent Lu Simiao away. Slowly, Lu Siheng''s body would be better.

    At that time, he also wondered why he didn''t send him away early. It had been several years.

    But people sent him away, Lu Siheng... I really see you every day. Until the enrollment of Tianshan college began, he could still come in.

    Qiao Yuling turned to the old Dean and said, "it''s very obvious."

    This is a bit vague... She didn''t directly say whether the other party was a woman, but said that things had been very obvious, Lu Siqi couldn''t answer many things, so that everyone subconsciously was led away by Qiao Yuling.

    In addition to those who know the inside story, only the old Dean looked up at Qiao Yuling, frowned slightly, but said nothing, and looked at Lu Simiao beside Xiao Liu.

    No, Lu Siheng.

    Dean Zuo was angry. He slandered a boy as a girl, and all of them were Lu''s family. This is not to demolish his own platform. He looked directly at the old Dean and said, "Dean, Lu Siqi has a bad mind. We have never had such a student in Tianshan Academy."

    Lu Siqi was a little flustered. How could it be Lu Siheng? It was Lu Simiao clearly. "I didn''t have her. She must be helping Lu Simiao." He reached for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and didn''t speak. Anyway, the more serious Lu Siqi was, the better it was for them.

    "Nonsense." The old president yelled in a deep voice.

    Lu Siqi took back his hand in an instant, and his head drooped, looking aggrieved.

    "Do you mean there''s something wrong with the person I''ve assigned?"

    "I dare not learn." Lu Siqi said wrongly.

    The old Dean was a little angry, because when he asked the girl to look at Lu Siqi, she just let him talk. He felt that Lu Siqi''s Three Outlooks were not very good. Now it''s really true.

    "Take care of it." The old Dean looked at the left Dean.

    Premier Zuo bowed respectfully and replied, "yes."

    "All right, all right, let''s go out." The old Dean was so upset that he wanted to think about what to eat.

    The old president is in a hurry. Naturally, left president will take people to leave, including Xiao Liu.

    Before leaving, Xiao Liu takes another look at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Then he doesn''t speak and follows the left dean to leave. He is already thinking about how to find Qiao Yuling again.

    With left Dean out, left Dean looked at small six and Lu Siheng two people, "OK, you two go back first, what to do." Then he looked at lusiqi, his attitude was obviously a little bad, "you, come with me."

    Left Dean left, two Vice Dean naturally also with Guan left, Lu Siheng this just came forward to look at small six, heavily out of a airway: "small six, just that sister just right, she told me, if do must insist, later I Lu Siheng is Lu Siheng."

    Small six flurried four next to see one eye, see no one, this ability pulls her to walk back side to say: "have words to return to say again."

    When they came back to their yard, Leng Yan and Lou Xian were all waiting in the yard. When they saw that Xiao Liu and Lou Xian were coming back, they all went up in a hurry, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? How did you two get called away by the dean? What''s the matter? "

    "Well, come in and say something." Xiao Liu took the lead and walked into his room. After all four of them went in, he closed the door. "Something happened. Last night, Lu Siqi bullied Siheng and was beaten by me. I beat him a lot, so he went to complain in front of the dean."

    "How can this boy bully his cousin?" Leng Yan is discontented, "what did you beat him like? You should be tough. "

    "It''s OK, but I can barely speak." Xiao Liuyi said with a proud look.

    Lou Xian frowned, "you hit people and didn''t get punished, so you came back?"

    "Of course, I''m out of protection. How can Siheng be punished? Besides, it''s him who was beaten. I have nothing to do with him. A ten-year-old child can''t beat me. A seven-year-old child can''t beat me. The Dean must know who has more potential. Naturally, he is facing me." Xiao Liu began to make things up.

    Leng Yan and Lou Xian were met by Xiao Liu and Lu Siheng in the Academy. They have a good relationship, but no matter how good the relationship is, Lu Siheng''s daughter can''t be told, so he can only beat others.

    Lengyan looked back at Lu Siheng, "are you ok? He bullied you. Why didn''t you say yesterday that Lou Xian could beat him, and you asked Lou Xian to come to us. If Xiao Liu was late, what would he do then? "

    Lu Siheng scratched his head a little embarrassed. "I... I didn''t expect that at that time."

    "OK, if you have anything to tell us, Xiao Liu is your brother, and we are also your brother. Don''t be embarrassed." Lou Xian said.

    Lu Siheng nodded heavily, "OK, I will say something later."

    "Well, let''s forget the past. Why are you still in the yard if you don''t go to the lecture?"¡° We were worried about you, so we skipped class. " Lengyan said. Small six speechless rolled a white eye, "you two go quickly, I and think Heng is the dean to take, sir know, we don''t go, it doesn''t matter, you two don''t go, go quickly."¡° OK, you two take a break and have lunch together. " Cold fire way, finish saying, then he and Lou Xian quickly left. Two people left, small six this just shut the door, heavy out a breath, "finally all right." Lu Siheng puzzled all the way, and finally asked, "Xiao Liu, why did your sister help me today?" Xiao Liu wanted to say that Qiao Yuling was his second elder sister, but when he said that, he took it back and asked, "did you say anything after you went to the house with her?"¡° I told my sister very frankly that I am a daughter, and then explained the reason why I want to dress up as a daughter. After listening to this, my sister told me that if I want to dress up, I need to dress up all the time, and I have to forget that I am a daughter, so I have to be careful in everything. "¡° Well, what my sister said can''t be wrong. " Xiao Liu is quite sure. Lu Siheng didn''t find the abnormality of Xiao Liu. She was just glad that she met such a kind sister today. Seeing that Lu Siheng was still thinking, Xiao Liu said, "the elder brother and elder sister who came out from behind the screen are all from Nanshan. The Northern Dynasty launched an attack on Nanshan, which can be regarded as a mortal enemy. You said everything about your family. I''m afraid that my elder sister is willing to help you because of this."

 Chapter 1066

    "Really? "From Nanshan?" Lu Siheng was very surprised.

    Xiao Liu nodded heavily, then pointed to himself with his backhand, "because I''m from Nanshan, so I can recognize at a glance that my brother and sister are from Nanshan."

    Lu Siheng is very happy, "that''s really lucky." Happy later, she hesitated again, "but... My affair will be discovered by the old Dean. Will my sister be punished?"

    "No, just be careful not to be noticed by them." Xiao Liu said that he didn''t have the strength to say that.

    However, he knows his second sister. As long as it''s what she wants to do, she will settle it, so there''s really nothing to worry about.

    "That''s great. I don''t know what will happen to Lucie. If Lucie is fired, then their whole life will be wasted, and my grandfather will have a better chance to be the head of the family." Lu Siheng has some expectations.

    Xiao Liu nodded. Now he was a little absent-minded, thinking about how to meet his second sister, so he said perfunctorily, "OK, let''s see the end of Lu Siqi first. Even if he can''t be fired this time, we can try to get him fired."

    "Good." Lu Siheng was very happy, and then looked at Xiao Liu, a face of gratitude, "Xiao Liu, thank you."

    "Well, you take a rest first. I''ll go out for a walk to see if there''s anything delicious." Xiao Liu said and left.

    Because Xiao Liu often goes out to find something to eat, Lu Siheng is used to it and doesn''t think much about it.

    Small six out of the yard, all the way trot to the old president''s yard near, far in can see the gate position stopped, guard there squat.

    In the yard, the old Dean has been asking Qiao Yuling what to eat. Qiao Yuling has not said anything. Her mind has already gone far away. She wants to see Xiao Liu, but... Looking at the old Dean, she can''t go now.

    Nangong Chenwei saw it, and said in a light voice: "don''t you think that if you don''t say it, you will have more expectation? We''ll still deliver it when it''s ready at noon. "

    "Yes, all right. Then you can go back and bring it to me at noon." The old Dean began to urge the two people to leave again.

    Nangong Chen villa takes Qiao Yuling and goes out. When they get outside, they go straight back to the yard. Qiao Yuling is a little nervous. She guesses that Xiao Liu will come to find herself, but she is not sure when.

    "Do you think Xiao Liu doesn''t know where we are?" She''s a little nervous.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head. "It should have been three months for Xiao Liu to enter the college, and three months is enough for him to understand the whole college."

    "There''s someone in the back." Nangong Chenwei just finished, Qiao Yuling felt someone behind him.

    "We followed out of the yard, maybe Xiao Liu." Nangong Chenwei whispered.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t look back, but quickened his pace, "let''s go back quickly."

    Two people speed up the pace, back to the yard, Qiao Yuling has been waiting, not for a while small six figure appeared in the yard, Qiao Yuling in the room to see small six, eyes red.

    Xiao Liuyi trotted all the way to Qiao Yuling''s arms and cried, "second sister."

    Nangong Chenwei... Although he is not happy that Xiao Liu is holding his own woman like this, he thinks that Qiao Yuling has been missing Xiao Liu all the way. After all, he is someone else''s brother. If he dares to take Xiao Liu out of Qiao Yuling''s arms, I''m afraid... Qiao Yuling will turn against him directly.

    Tangled for a while, considering that Xiao Liu has been away from home for two years, so he gave him a little sympathy. Instead of opening the door, he turned around and closed the door, sat aside and stared at Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuling.

    When Xiao Liu rushes to Qiao Yuling''s arms, he cries. More than two years of grievances, heartaches, fears, and yearning for home all burst out at this moment. He is only a seven-year-old child.

    Hearing Xiao Liu''s cry, Qiao Yuling is also sad. In his previous life, a seven-year-old child might still be coquettish with his parents, so he went to primary school and had to pick him up every day.

    But Xiao Liu has been away from home for two years, and has gone through the Northern Dynasty.

    When Xiao Liu had enough to cry, Qiao Yuling took out a big apple from the space where Xiao Liu didn''t see it. "Come on, don''t cry, eat an apple, and then talk to my sister."

    Seeing what he ate, Xiao Liu immediately forgot his grievance, as if he had gone back to the past. When he was in Qiao''s village, he took an apple and ate it first, then ate it again... It was so delicious that he couldn''t stop eating it. He hadn''t eaten such a delicious apple for a long time.

    He was eating as like as two peas. Qiao Yuling and Chen sat on the side watching them. After waiting for the sixth year, he sobbed and said, "Er Jie, this apple is delicious, just like the apple at home." "Nangong,"

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed and explained: "of course, it tastes like home. This apple is given to you by my sister. My sister is your family. Naturally, Apple has the taste of home."

    "Yes, it''s delicious." Xiao Liu has some aftertaste.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "OK, elder sister and beef jerky, have sent someone to take it, you come here at night, elder sister will give it to you."¡° Good Xiao Liu nodded heavily. Qiao Yuling rubbed his little head and asked, "tell me, what happened after I came out?" After mentioning it, Xiao Liu thinks of the situation when the Northern Dynasty went to Qiao''s village. For many days and nights, all he dreams about is blood. What he hears is the cry of the third sister and the fourth sister, as well as the cry of his parents, who start to scratch his sister''s face. He took Qiao Yuling by the hand and said in a choking voice: "second sister, it was terrible at that time. When you were not there, those people rushed to the house to either smash or rob. They also robbed women. Niang... Niang scratched the face of the third sister and the fourth sister when she couldn''t help it, A lot of blood... "Qiao Yuling naturally heard the panic and uneasiness in Xiao Liu''s voice. She hurriedly held Xiao Liu in her arms and gently comforted:" OK, it''s OK. It''s OK. Everyone will be OK. Don''t think about those things. Their face and second sister have been given medicine, and they are all OK. " Xiao Liu looked up at Qiao Yuling and asked, "really?"¡° Of course, really, can second sister cheat you? " Qiao Yuling answered in the affirmative¡° Mother, have they all gone back? Did the third sister, the fourth sister and the fifth sister go back? Elder sister... "Small six shriveled shriveled mouth, cried again," I really want to go home, really want to eat at home. "

 Chapter 1067

    If Xiao Liu doesn''t say the last sentence, Qiao Yuling still feels very sad, but hearing Xiao Liu''s last sentence... She wants to laugh inexplicably.

    Is this homesickness or homesickness.

    Sure enough, you can''t forget to eat at any time.

    "Well, well, homesick, I''ll go back with my sister. I have everything to eat at home." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Liu hesitated. He wanted to go back, but... If he left, Lu Siheng would not be able to live there. She was a daughter. If he left, another boy would go in and live with Lu Siheng... He felt angry when he thought of this.

    Almost without hesitation, he said: "sister, I can''t go back now."

    Qiao Yuling actually guessed a little, but she still wanted to hear the reason, "why?"

    "You should know what happened to Lu Siheng today. When I got to Tiangou country, I was tired and hungry. I met Lu Siheng, who went to see a doctor for a long time. He saved me. At that time, I couldn''t go back alone. Lu''s family kindly told me to go home with them first, and then try to send me back to Nanshan, But a lot of things happened when I got to Lu''s house. "

    "I didn''t have a chance to go back. Later, Lu Siheng''s body became worse day by day, and Lu Siqi''s pulse was covetous, so I gave an idea to the Lu family..."

    "Did you come up with the idea of the little girl disguised as a man?" Qiao Yuling''s jaw almost fell off.

    Xiao Liu nodded heavily, "it''s me. I don''t want the Lu family to fall into the line of Lu Siqi. Their ancestors were from the Northern Dynasty. The Lu family gave a lot of support to the Northern Dynasty. The Northern Dynasty attacked our Nanshan like that. Giving support to the Northern Dynasty was the enemy of our Nanshan. Naturally, I can''t let Lu Siqi succeed."

    When Qiao Yuling heard Xiao Liu''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and touched his head and said, "we Xiao Liu have really grown up."

    Xiao Liu was a little confused. He looked up at Qiao Yuling and asked, "second sister, am I doing this right?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "you are right to do this. The Northern Dynasty once destroyed our homeland. If there was no Northern Dynasty, you would not have been exiled for two years, so my sister supports you."

    Hearing Qiao Yuling''s affirmation, Xiao Liu became a flower. "Second sister, people in the Lu family all said that Tianshan Academy was very good. People who entered Tianshan academy went out very well. I wanted to let Lu Siheng come in at that time, but the Lu family didn''t trust her. She was a girl, so I came in with her. Now that I came in, I wanted to learn and go out again, I will learn in the shortest time

    "OK, I promise you, but now you need to write a letter to your family. The second sister will write it with you, so that your parents can know where you are now and let them feel at ease." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Liu nodded heavily, "second sister, I also want to write a letter to my family, but I didn''t know how to take it out before."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "don''t you see the hot pot shop or the fragrant building?"

    "I see it."

    "Then why don''t you go to the hot pot shop or the guys in the fragrant house? Don''t you know that''s our own business?" Qiao Yuling was very surprised.

    Xiaoliu frowned, "is Tiangou''s also our own shop? I went there the first time I saw it, but they blew me out. I haven''t been there since then. "

    "To blow you out?"

    "Yes." Xiao Liu then added: "that man is so hateful, he said I was a little beggar..."

    "Which store." Qiao Yuling asked.

    "I''ve been to the imperial city once, and I''ve been kicked out, but I haven''t been there, and I didn''t go to xianglou to ask. I thought... It was someone else."

    Qiao Yuling black face, "it''s OK. I''ll see if I can take you out these two days. I''ll take revenge for you."

    "Good." Xiao Liu nodded heavily, then hesitated and said, "elder sister, can we not talk about our relationship first?"

    Qiao Yuling did not have good spirit patted his head, "OK, not how, so dislike elder sister?"

    "No... No." Small six hurriedly beg for mercy, quickly change the topic, "three elder sister, four elder sister, small five and parents have gone back?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, Xiaowu found it when his parents went back. Your fourth sister also found it. I went to your fourth sister first, and then came to you. Your third sister... There is no news yet."

    Xiaoliu frowned, "third sister has no news yet?"

    "Well, I''ve sent someone out to look for it, but there''s no news yet."

    "Second sister, after you find me, make sure I''m ok. Are you going to find the third sister?"

    "Yes, I came out to look for you."

    Xiao Liu nodded heavily, "second sister, you go to find third sister. I''m very good here. I''ll finish my studies as soon as possible and then go back to find you."

    "OK, I know. I''ll arrange the staff for you. If you have any news, I''ll send it to the hot pot shop. I can also contact my family. I''ll also send the news to Xiao Wu to make him work harder. Otherwise, you''ll beat him."

    When it comes to the brother of his compatriots, Xiao Liu''s eyes are bright, "is Xiao Wu OK?"¡° Well, it''s good now. He''ll work hard, too. You two work together. "¡° Good¡° Be careful about Lu Siheng. I''ll work with your brother Chenwei, but you can''t make trouble in Tianshan Academy. "¡° All right, make sure you''re obedient. " Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but smile and looked at him with some disgust. He taught him: "do you know if you hit people but not face? The next time you hit someone, you''ll hit him in a place where others can''t see and feel pain. You said that you only hit him in the face. Are you afraid that others won''t see him beaten by you? " Small six some embarrassed scratched his head, "I... last night I was worried, he said to run to complain, so I gave a call, at that time did not think so much."¡° There are many ways to keep the other party quiet. You left him a chance to breathe last night, which will bring endless troubles. If he bites you a little more ferociously, you may be dragged to death by him, OK? "¡° Well, I know. Next time, let him not see the sun tomorrow. " Xiao Liu understood it in an instant. Qiao Yuling shook his head speechlessly. "If you can''t see the sun tomorrow, you can''t do things like this in Tianshan academy, and you can''t break the rules. When you don''t want the other party to do something, you can think of a way. If you let him fear you from the bottom of his heart last night, he can only recognize you beating him in silence, Instead of going back and forth and complaining, you understand? " Xiao Liu looks at Qiao Yuling at a loss¡° It''s just that he''s too scared to speak, okay? "

 Chapter 1068

    Xiao Liu doesn''t understand. Qiao Yuling feels that Xiao Liu is still young. In this way, he tells him that Xiao Liu probably doesn''t understand very well. Maybe he will understand when he takes time to preach on the spot.

    "Well, I''ll tell you that later." Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu and said, "today, I did a good job with the old Dean, but it was a bit extreme. If I didn''t come out with your brother Chenwei at that time, would you like to go on?"

    Small six nods, "certainly want to say to go on, if elder sister doesn''t come out, they want to investigate the body of Si Heng, that isn''t everything exposed?"

    Qiao Yuling gently Yao head, "sometimes say more wrong, you have to learn enough."

    Xiao Liu instantly understood, "so the second sister was in it before. When she heard me say too much, she came out to stop me?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Xiao Liu laughed. "If it wasn''t for my sister, I''m afraid... We would be driven out today."

    "There''s no danger. I''ll make something to eat later. You can take it back."

    "Good." After Xiao Liu finished, he suddenly remembered the real Lu Siheng, "second sister, can you help me save someone?"

    "Yes, you can arrange it. I''ll arrange you here before I leave."

    "OK, thank you, second sister."

    Qiao Yuling rubbed his head again, "fool, you stay with your brother Chenwei, and I''ll make some food for you."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling left. Xiao Liu came up and looked at Nangong Chenwei. He said with a smile, "brother Chenwei, when you and my second sister came out, did your family help you with the wedding?"

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head. When he mentions this, he is very depressed. He can''t eat it every day

    "Hahaha, that''s great." Xiao Liu burst out laughing, very happy.

    Nangong Chenwei but black face, they didn''t marry, this boy smile so happy.

    Xiaoliu smiles and feels that the atmosphere is not right. Looking up, he sees Nangong Chenwei''s black face. He thinks about it and explains, "I hope I can take part when my second sister gets married."

    Nangong Chenwei''s low pressure converged a little.

    "Brother Chenwei, is it hard for you to come all the way? Is there anything interesting?" Xiao Liu asked happily.

    Nangong Chenwei thought and shook his head, "no, your sister is anxious to find you. We all travel day and night."

    "That''s too hard. By the way, did my fourth sister go back? Didn''t you come to me after looking for the fourth sister? Why didn''t the fourth sister come? " Small six curious, he missed his family, see one count one.

    "Because there are other things on the way, I didn''t take your fourth sister. There are few people at home. Your second sister sent someone to send your fourth sister back."

    "Oh." Small six lightly should a after, "Chen Wei elder brother you and old Dean very familiar?"

    He doesn''t believe that the second sister knows the old Dean, so the only one who can know the old Dean is Chen Wei.

    "Not bad."

    "Oh, brother Chenwei, what would happen if the old Dean knew that Siheng was a daughter?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Brother Chenwei, why is Tianshan academy so strange? Why only two students are admitted?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Brother Chenwei, how many days are you going to live in the academy?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Brother Chenwei, are you in a hurry to get married with my second sister? You must wait for me to go out."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The whole room, in addition to small six all kinds of non-stop questions, what voice is not, Nangong Chenwei has been kept silent.

    All the questions of Xiao Liu have not been answered, and he is not angry, because he is too happy to see his family, so he has started the chat mode.

    Qiao Yuling makes some cakes in the kitchen. Xiao Liu can take them away. When he comes back, he sees Xiao Liu standing next to Nangong Chenwei. Different questions are coming out, but Nangong Chenwei is as calm as water. He doesn''t answer a word.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, Xiao Liu runs directly to Qiao Yuling, takes the paper bag on Qiao Yuling''s hand, opens it and eats it, leaving Nangong Chenwei behind.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, took the paper package back from Xiao Liu''s hand, and then gave him the plate on his hand, "you eat this, you will take it back later."

    "Good." Xiao Liu has a round stomach after eating some, but he still wants to eat. He hasn''t eaten the food made by the second sister for a long time.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling looked at him, he knew, "OK, don''t eat. The food belongs to everyone. Don''t hold on to it. Take it back to digest and give it to your little friends."

    "Good." Xiao Liu took the paper bag and looked at Qiao Yuling, "elder sister, can I come in the evening? I want to eat kebabs

    "Yes, you can take your friends around the yard in the afternoon, and I''ll think of a way to let you eat enough openly."

    "Well, it''s very nice to be the second sister." Xiao Liu''s eyes narrowed.

    "Come on, go back quickly, study hard, don''t be naughty, come back in the evening."

    "Good." Xiao Liu left happily with something in his arms. Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling''s happy smile, and he is also happy, but this mouth is... "It seems that with Xiao Liu, I can be a living person and not exist." Qiao Yuling was stunned and then laughed, "Oh, it''s sour. Has the vinegar jar been knocked over?" She reached forward and pinched Nangong Chenwei''s face. Nangong Chenwei sat on the stool and put her hand around her waist. Qiao Yuling also put his hand around his neck, "do you want to eat Xiao Liu''s vinegar?"¡° I want to eat you now. "¡° You... Um... "Before Qiao Yuling''s retort, Nangong Chenwei has already taken action. He directly clasps her head and kisses her. Qiao Yuling wants to leave, but Nangong Chenwei doesn''t let her go. Until Nangong Chenwei let go, Qiao Yu couldn''t breathe. Her face was as red as an apple, and she looked at him, "in the daytime, the door is not closed."¡° No one Nangong Chenwei said. But as soon as he finished saying this, a small figure appeared at the door and walked straight in. Qiao Yuling blushed when he saw the people coming in. Thanks to them, they both let go. If they didn''t let go... It''s not bad for children. The more she thinks about it, the more she gives Nangong Chenwei a big white eye, which means: is that what you mean? Watch out, you know what? Nangong Chenwei touched his nose and didn''t say anything. What he thought was that next time he waited for space, he must ask for enough. After the little bookboy came in, he bowed slightly to them, "the dean asked the guests to come over and said that he would let you see a guest from the North Dynasty." Referring to the guests from the Northern Dynasty, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling immediately knew who they were. Qiao Yuling first said to the little book boy, "thank you. We''ll be right there."

 Chapter 1069

    The little boy left. Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and frowned and asked, "how did Gu Quanfeng come to Tianshan academy? He''s a student here, too? "

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei was very calm. He stood up from the stool and reached for Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling stepped back reflexively and looked at him with warning, "pay attention to your behavior. This is an academy, not a place for love."

    Nangong Chenwei slightly eyebrows, "you mean... In the place of love, I can do whatever I want?"

    "You can do whatever you want. It''s called a beast." Qiao Yuling jokingly replied, and then left the room first. Nangong Chenwei looked at her back, shook his head with a smile, and followed her step by step.

    Just as they walked out of the door, white Kanazawa, who was dressed in white, came over.

    Bai Jinze saw Qiao Yuling''s whole spirit, and hurriedly stepped forward, "why didn''t you inform me when you came?"

    "I''m not familiar with Tianshan Academy. It''s my first time here." Qiao Yuling some perfunctory way, the meaning of the words is, I am not familiar with, how do I know you how to inform you.

    Bai Jinze is not angry at all, as if did not recognize the meaning of her words in general, "it doesn''t matter, you are not familiar with me, I take you around."

    As soon as his words were finished, Nangong Chenwei came forward and directly took Qiao Yuling into his arms. He didn''t mean to speak.

    White brocade Ze as if... Really don''t understand general, return to South Temple Chen Wei friendly smile, Qiao Yu Ling see him this appearance, only feel this small white face is really simple.

    "We''re going to the old Dean." Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaobai''s simple appearance and had the heart to bully him, so he said something.

    "Well, I''ll take you there."

    Bai Jinze said that. Qiao Yuling naturally would not refuse, let alone make it clear. In fact, they don''t need the little white face belt. They can find it by themselves.

    All the way to the old Dean''s yard, I saw the old yard and Gu Quanfeng sitting in the yard tasting tea. When they arrived together, the old Dean''s eyes stayed on Bai Jinze for a while, and then moved away.

    "Here you are. Come and sit down." The old Dean said in a deep voice.

    The three people sat at the table. The old Dean poured tea for the three people, then looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "girl, Quanfeng said he came to see me, but the things mentioned are all about you."

    "You''re joking. There is no intersection between me and the second prince. How can the second prince find me?" Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Gu Quanfeng turned his head and looked at Qiao Yuling, "the national doctor joked. Didn''t we meet in Nanshan last year?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and thought, "I''ve seen it, but it doesn''t mean there is intersection."

    Gu Quanfeng was a bit of a turtle eater, but thinking of the purpose of his visit, he also said, "I have something to do this time. I want to ask the national doctor for help."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, "second prince, do you know why King Chen and I appear in Tiangou?"

    "Go ahead, please." Gu Quanfeng has a calm face.

    "That''s because when the Northern Dynasty attacked me in Nanshan, they destroyed my family, broke up my family, and divided my family into different countries. I went to Tiangou just to find my younger brother. Now my family is not reunited. Originally I could stay in Nanshan and live a free life, but now I''m thinking about how to find my younger brothers and sisters, So we can take them back as soon as possible. "

    Qiao Yuling''s righteous words are full of anger and anger, as well as a trace of sadness.

    Gu Quanfeng was stunned. He really didn''t know.

    When he was in Nanshan, he only knew that Qiao Yuling would marry Nangong Chenwei after Ji Ji. He even thought that as long as he conquered Nanshan, it would be easy for him to get Qiao Yuling. Even if Qiao Yuling was not innocent, he didn''t mind. All he wanted was her.

    But later he received news that after they left Nanshan, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to the kingdom of incense. After they stayed in the kingdom of incense for some days, they came to the kingdom of Tiangou.

    When he came to Tiangou, he sent someone to find out Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. He thought they were still in the kingdom of incense, but Tiangou found that they were in Tiangou.

    He was very happy to see Qiao Yuling, and the feeling of being pressed in his heart gradually began to ferment, but he never thought that Qiao Yuling should be so cruel to her.

    As the brain turned quickly, Gu Quan said, "at the beginning, this matter was the fault of the Northern Dynasty. Since the family of the national doctor didn''t find it, please rest assured that I will find a way to help you find someone."

    Qiao Yuling expression light did not speak, that indifferent attitude, as if to say, no, I do not need your help.

    But sitting on one side of the white Kanazawa surprised looking at Qiao Yuling, "fairy, need my help?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, I''m trying my best to find them."

    Gu Quanfeng saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk to him. He was a little worried. "Guoyi, what happened before was the fault of my Northern Dynasty. I will help you find your family. I really want to ask you for help this time."

    Qiao Yuling did not speak¡° This time, I came to Tiangou with a marquis. But because he didn''t adapt to the climate after he arrived in Tiangou, now he is ill, and he wants to ask the national doctor to see him. " Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, but when she heard that the other party was a marquis, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. If she remembers correctly, Lu Siheng said that the family members of their ancestors were Marquises in the Northern Dynasty. Daren Qing came to her to save an enemy¡° The second prince joked. There are many capable people in Tiangou kingdom. The second prince took an old minister with him when he went out of the country. He must have also brought a doctor. The doctors of the Northern Dynasty could not cure them, and I, a 16-year-old, had no way to do it. " Gu Quanfeng instantly understood her meaning, frowned tightly together, and even looked at the old Dean in embarrassment. The old Dean also heard clearly the cause and effect of the matter, thought and said: "girl, what do we have for lunch?"¡° It''s getting late. I''ll do it now. " Qiao Yuling gets up directly and pulls Nangong Chenwei away. Wu Quan ignores Gu Quanfeng and regards him as the air. Bai Jinze followed Qiao Yuling, but when he thought of Qiao Yuling that the old Dean had just asked, he naturally guessed that Qiao Yuling would be sent to him later, so he just sat down. The old Dean looked at it again and again. Bai Jinze didn''t seem to understand the old Dean''s meaning. He just sat and didn''t walk. I didn''t understand anything and I couldn''t see anything. Gu Quanfeng looked at the old president with some embarrassment, "president, can this matter..."

 Chapter 1070

    "There''s a contradiction between you and the girl. You''re wrong first, so you need to take the initiative to resolve it. What''s lost is her family. She didn''t beat you directly. It''s just your identity that gives you face." The old Dean''s words are sincere and sincere.

    Gu Quanfeng, "..."

    "If I were an immortal, I''m afraid I would have killed you. I would have separated the family of the immortal. If it hadn''t been for you, the immortal wouldn''t have been looking for family now." Bai Jinze is a reproach.

    Gu Quanfeng gives Bai Jinze a white eye and doesn''t speak.

    On the way back, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to pick some dishes, and then... Qiao Yuling made a meal and sent Yingfeng down the mountain to get some mutton to take to the mountain. After having a meal with Nangong Chenwei, he took a food box to the old Dean''s yard.

    When they arrived, Gu Quanfeng and Bai Jinze were both there. They had been waiting hungry for a long time... They just wanted to take advantage of the old Dean''s light and eat some of Qiao Yuling''s cooking.

    Entering the courtyard, Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. He went straight up to the old Dean with a smile and said, "what are you prepared for today?"

    Then she put the food box on the table and took out two dishes and a portion of rice

    When the old Dean saw that there was finally a meat dish, he even happily forgot that there were two people who had been sitting with him waiting for dinner. They had no time to say anything, so they just picked up chopsticks to eat.

    Qiao Yuling stood aside with a smile.

    Bai Jinze and Gu Quanfeng look at Qiao Yuling at the same time. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know about it. He even turns back to Nangong Chenwei and says, "it seems that the old Dean of cuisine today likes it very much."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    Gu Quanfeng really wanted to say that when he saw the dishes on the table, he even felt that his stomach was really hungry and he didn''t feel like eating anything. But... He didn''t dare to say what happened between him and Qiao Yuling.

    But Bai Jinze looked at Qiao Yuling pitifully and said, "why doesn''t Tian Xian have me, but I''ve been sitting here waiting with the old Dean."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Bai Jinze awkwardly and said, "I''m so sorry... I thought you had already left, so I just became the old Dean."

    In fact... She didn''t guess. Nangong Chenwei guessed it. She wanted to bring it to eat with the old Dean. But Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to. In order to save time, they went into the space, and then after a long meal, they brought something to the old Dean.

    These words she naturally won''t say, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to let them two people eat... She naturally is to Nangong Chenwei, small white face is just a new acquaintance to her, Gu Quanfeng that is... The enemy general existence.

    Bai Jinze looks at Qiao Yuling with a lost face, just like an abandoned little dog. Gu Quanfeng looks up at Qiao Yuling with resentment.

    Nangong Chenwei just went forward and pulled Qiao Yuling behind him. He said to the old Dean in a light voice, "let''s go back first."

    The old Dean was eating happily and nodded.

    Nangong chenvera walks away with Qiao Yuling. Bai Jinze and Gu Quanfeng look at the back of the two people who leave each other. They have more resentment, more resentment, more anger... More anger.

    After going back to sleep, Qiao Yuling woke up and found that it was already afternoon. When she went to the yard and found that Yingfeng had come back, she went out to find Xiao Liu.

    Because it was arranged in advance, Xiao Liu was also anxious to eat, so he took Lengyan early. Lu Siheng and Lou Xian began to wander around Qiao Yuling''s yard.

    "Xiao Liu, what are you bringing us here for?" Leng Yan asked.

    "No, I''ll take you out for a walk. It''ll be nothing in the room." Small six one pair is return you to come out to turn around of facial expression.

    Lu Siheng came forward and said in a low voice, "Xiao Liu, we''d better go back. Today, the elder sister and elder brother of Bank of China who appeared in the old Dean live in the yard over there. If we disturb them here, it''s not good."

    Qiao Yuling is now in Lu Siheng''s heart, which is the existence of God.

    "No, will it disturb them?" Xiao Liu is at a loss on his face, but he thinks in his heart that it''s right to disturb them. It''s only after disturbing them that he has something to eat.

    At this time, Lou Xian, who had never spoken, said in a voice, "we''d better go. There''s a sister over there."

    Xiao Liu looked up and saw Qiao Yuling coming towards them. There was a flash of joy at the bottom of his eyes. Lu Siheng pulled Xiao Liu nervously and said in a low voice, "are we going to disturb my sister here?"

    "We didn''t do anything. How could we have quarreled?" Xiao Liu''s subconscious refutation.

    His voice fell, Qiao Yuling was only ten steps away from them. Except Xiao Liu, the other three of them were nervous and even wanted to go.

    "Come and do me a favor, four of you." Qiao Yuling called casually, as if he really needed their help.

    "Good." Xiao Liu nodded heavily first.

    The other three feel that Xiao Liu is a bit reckless, but in front of Qiao Yuling, none of them has said anything. They plan to talk to Xiao Liu after they go back.

    In this way, four people are called into the yard by Qiao Yuling. Yingfeng knows Xiao Liu. When he sees Xiao Liu, he subconsciously wants to speak, and is stopped by Qiao Yuling''s eyes. Shadow wind immediately closed his mouth, noon to see six less to find the princess, how can this princess but don''t let him talk? Just in doubt, Qiao Yuling turned back and said to Xiao Liu: "my sister will need your help here for a while, but before you help me, you should eat something to pad your stomach. When my sister is ready, you can do it."¡° Good It was Xiao Liu who spoke first. But this time Lu Siheng also said, "OK." Leng Yan and Lou Xian nodded silently. Qiao Yuling asks Yingfeng to move a table into the table and put it out in the yard. Then Xiao Liu and others consciously go in and move a stool. As soon as the stool is put in, Qiao Yuling has already taken out a snack from the kitchen. This heart was made when she and Nangong Chenwei entered the space at noon. At the same time, she also took out the fruits in the space, which all Xiao Liu liked to eat. However, in order not to be conspicuous, she didn''t take out too much, but it was enough for several children to pad their stomachs first¡° You eat first, sister. Go ahead and prepare. " Qiao Yuling finished and went into the kitchen. In the yard, Xiao Liu took the lead to pick up a snack and put it in his mouth. The other three people all looked at Xiao Liu silently, some of them didn''t dare to do it. Xiao Liu knows the inside story. Naturally, he is not afraid. Just like a little adult, he stuffed a piece of cake into several hands. "OK, eat it quickly. If you don''t eat a little bit, you won''t be able to help your sister. Eat it quickly." After listening to Xiao Liu''s words, a few people began to put things in their mouths. As soon as they took two mouthfuls, Lu Siheng''s cake fell off, his face turned red, and he even couldn''t breathe in pain. He fell directly from the stool to the ground and curled up in pain.

 Chapter 1071

    Small six a few slow reaction, such as reaction over the person has fallen to the ground, small six directly will hand things a throw, lost his voice and called: "thinking."

    Xu is because everyone is in a panic, and no one has heard Xiao Liu''s name called out by mistake because he is worried.

    Shadow wind see the situation is not right, hurriedly turned to the kitchen, but he did not go in, hear small six lost voice call people, Qiao Yuling has come out from inside, her pace is fast.

    Here, Xiao Liu has started to cry, "sister, sister..."

    Qiao Yuling saw that Lu Siheng fell to the ground. He went forward and grabbed Lu Siheng''s wrist and began to feel the pulse, but the result of the reverse pulse... Everything was normal.

    She frowned, picked up Lu Siheng, put him in the room and put him on the bed. She felt his pulse again, but the result was the same. The symptom

    Small six has been looking at Qiao Yuling''s face, see her face show doubt, some nervous asked: "elder sister, how?"

    Qiao Yuling took a look at him and shook his head invisibly, but he still said, "I''ll go and bring a bowl of water." Then she got up and went out.

    Lu Siheng is still very painful, his face is pale.

    Qiao Yuling moves very fast. She just goes out to make a pretence. The space water she takes out from the space feeds her little Lu Siheng after entering the room. However, seeing Lu Siheng''s state, she already has a guess in her heart.

    Small six is also suspicious, Lengyan and Louxian nervous bad, two people all silently looking at, also did not speak.

    Space underwater, Lu Siheng''s situation did not improve a little bit, Qiao Yuling can conclude that Lu Siheng is because of what this, small six also thought of.

    It is because of the thought, so the expression of small six more dignified.

    After about a cup of tea, Lu Siheng''s condition gradually improved, the pain relieved, and the whole person no longer curled up like that.

    Small six see her appearance, heart a joy, "well, she''s good."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "well, you take things in and eat in the room, just guarding her."

    "Good." Xiao Liu agreed.

    Qiao Yuling knew that there was nothing to do, so he went to the kitchen again. Nangong Chenwei... Had been cutting meat in the kitchen.

    Because it started early, even if Lu Siheng''s business delayed a little time in the middle, it didn''t affect the progress. When Qiao Yuling got everything ready, Lu Siheng had recovered and people could get out of bed.

    When Qiao Yuling and Yingfeng take things to the yard, a few people come out of the room.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Lu Siheng, "how do you feel?"

    "It''s all right, thank you, sister." Lu Siheng said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling did not answer, small six smart see those things know what to do, clever came forward and asked: "sister, we want to do something?"

    "Well, I''ll teach you." Qiao Yuling also played with Xiao Liu.

    So Qiao Yuling demonstrated some examples, such as mutton kebabs. Finally, he asked Xiao Liu and others to wash their hands and start to string them. When Qiao Yuling was in Qiao''s village before, because he was afraid of trouble, he directly asked carpenter Zhang Fugui and several of his staff to spend ten days making a large number of them. Now there is still a lot of space, which is convenient to use.

    Xiao Liu had worked at home before, so he was quite skilled. After a few clumsy acts in the front, he was already very fast in the back, while Lu Siheng was slower than Xiao Liu.

    Children''s learning ability is very strong, a little time, a few people are all skilled action.

    It''s almost dark before the meat is finished. Qiao Yuling has begun to bake it slowly. At this time, the old Dean came to the yard and saw his barbecue shelf. Everyone laughed and was very happy.

    He just glanced and didn''t say anything when he saw six people in the yard making meat kebabs.

    Qiao Yuling felt someone came in and looked up to see the old Dean. She saw the old Dean looking at Xiao Liu and others. She thought, "you''re here, because it takes time to make meat kebabs. I can''t help myself, so I went out to find some of them to help me."

    "No problem, no problem, it''s training them."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "please sit down first. These in my hand will soon be ready."

    "Good, good."

    When it comes to delicious meat kebabs, the old Dean laughs.

    Nangong Chenwei is also busy. He comes out and sits in the yard with the old Dean. Yingfeng moves the table out alone. Before dinner, Nangong Chenwei makes a pot of tea. At first, the old Dean doesn''t care, but when the fragrance of tea comes out, his eyes are straight.

    "This... This..." the old Dean was very excited. Half a day later, he said four words, "this tea is really fragrant."

    Nangong Chenwei poured out some for the old president, "compensate."

    The old president held a small tea cup as if holding some rare treasure. He put it on the tip of his nose carefully, smelled it, and then sipped it carefully. In an instant, the fragrance of tea filled the whole mouth, and the whole person seemed to be full of spirit.

    "Good tea, really good tea." After the old Dean drank the tea in the cup a little bit, he took the initiative to pour another cup for himself. As a result, Nangong Chenwei''s pot of tea was drunk by the old Dean alone. When he came back to himself, Qiao Yuling had already sent a bunch of meat on the table. There were also some specially prepared by Qiao Yuling. The roast vegetables were also delicious. The old Dean was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. He picked up the string and ate it. After Xiao Liu''s work, Qiao Yuling asked them to stay, and also baked a lot for them. At first, Lu Siheng, Lengyan and others couldn''t let go, but there was a Xiao Liu who ate happily and didn''t have any scruples. They also slowly let go. Qiao Yuling roasted for half an hour. Nangong Chenwei saw that she was a little tired, so he went forward and let Qiao Yuling rest. Qiao Yuling took a look at Xiao Liu and said, "you guys have a good meal. There will be more after a while."¡° Thank you, sister Several people answered with one voice, Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, and then turned to the kitchen. Xiao Liu also took this opportunity to say that he was going to the cottage, so he slipped into the kitchen¡° Sister Qiao Yuling saw Xiao Liu come in and knew what he wanted to ask. She said directly, "she''s OK. The feeling between twins is the same as you and Xiao Wu." This happened once between Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu before. At first, she was so anxious that she couldn''t find out the cause of the disease. Later, she asked her master to come and have a look. She just looked over and found out. At that time, Xiao Wu was caught in the heavy rain and had a high fever, while Xiao Liu didn''t have a fever, but his whole state was similar to Xiao Wu''s, coma and nonsense.

 Chapter 1072

    After having experience, she was not surprised that similar things happened to Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu again.

    "Elder sister, I want you to save the person is..." said here, small six did not mention, he believed that the second sister can understand, "you say he will..."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "just by the state, I can''t see it. If you''re worried, you can arrange me to show it to him as soon as possible."

    "Well, I''ll go back in a moment and find a way to say it."

    "Well, let''s go out and eat. I can''t stay in the Academy for long. I may be going down the mountain tomorrow."

    Hearing that Qiao Yuling said he was going to leave, Xiao Liu was lost in an instant. "Sister, will you go up the mountain to see me again?"

    "Try your best, but I''ll meet you before I leave. I''ve inquired about it. You''ll have a rest time every half a month. When that day comes, when you go down the mountain to the hot pot shop, I''ll go to see you."

    "Good." Xiao Liu thought and asked with a smile, "elder sister, those medicines you prepared for me have been used by me. Can you give me more?"

    "No problem, of course." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "when we meet next time, I will give it to you."

    "Good."

    "Come on, go out and eat."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuling come out one after another. Nangong Chenwei has baked a lot more. This evening, they really want to open their stomachs. A barbecue is coming to an end.

    Bai Jinze came late. When he came to the hospital, he saw that everyone was there. He laughed and was even happier when he smelled the smell. "What''s this... I really want to smell it."

    When people come in, they can''t drive them out. Besides, they have prepared enough food.

    The old Dean has already eaten almost, and it''s not like he did at the beginning. He doesn''t even talk about it. He just eats. Now Bai Jinze is coming. He even looks up and says, "Xiao Bai, come here."

    White brocade Ze immediately walked past, sat down, the old Dean said: "quick compensation is very delicious, although now is Chen Wei that boy baked, not this girl baked delicious, but the taste is quite good."

    Bai Jinze is slightly disappointed. He thinks that he can eat the delicious food made by Qiao Yuling himself. Unexpectedly, it''s Nangong Chenwei, but he doesn''t choose anything to eat.

    Food and food sitting together, of course, is all kinds of food, words are too late to say that kind.

    After all, little six are children. After eating, Qiao Yuling brought them some cakes and fruits, and then let them leave.

    On the way back, Leng Yan said, "Xiao Liu, I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. It''s really delicious."

    "Yes." Xiao Liu answered and didn''t say anything else.

    Lou Xian also said: "I also feel delicious. We Dongqi do not have such delicious food."

    "So is Xiang Kingdom, but the food in the hotpot shop and Xiang Lou opened in Xiang kingdom in the past two years is delicious." Leng Yan laughs.

    Small six has been silent, back to the yard, they went back to their respective rooms, Lu Siheng came forward and asked: "small six, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? "

    Xiao Liu looked up at Lu Siheng, "I... I heard that the elder sister''s medical skill is very good, I want not to ask her to let her go to see Siheng."

    Mentioning this, Lu Siheng''s whole body wilted. "In fact, my pain just now is because my brother... Is sick. I can feel it every time he is sick, but this time... Is more serious than before. I''m very worried."

    "It''s OK. We''ll go to ask my sister tomorrow. She''s very nice. Let her help your brother." Xiao Liu lobbied hard.

    Lu Siheng is a little worried. "It''s better to be optimistic about nature. I''m afraid my brother can''t stand it. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now because of the ups and downs."

    "Come on, don''t think about it. It''s time to have a rest day in a few days. Just go back and have a look. No, I can''t. I''ll send a message these two days."

    "Well, I''m really worried about my brother." Lu Siheng road.

    Small six also don''t know how to comfort, light voice way: "well, your elder brother certainly will be all right, at that time we beg elder sister."

    "Yes."

    "It''s late. I''ll get some water. You can wash and sleep."

    "I''ll go with you."

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have already had a meal. They are sitting there quietly tasting tea and suffering from the eyes of the old Dean.

    "I blame you for the delicious food. Now I can''t even have a cup of tea." The old Dean was really resentful. He wanted to drink tea too much, but he couldn''t take a sip.

    Qiao Yuling looked back and said with a smile: "first slowly, then drink."

    The old Dean has a bad temper, but he is not happy. In fact, he wants to know where Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s tea come from. He also wants it, but he can''t say it.

    After eating, Bai Jinze left. When Bai Jinze was there, the old Dean spoke with a trace of seriousness. But when Bai Jinze left, the old Dean became an old urchin.

    Being watched like this all the time, Qiao Yuling said that he was helpless, "would you like to stand up and walk? You can drink it after the activity. "¡° It''s getting late. I''m going back. " That means he''s leaving, but he still wants to drink tea. Qiao Yuling a black line, "we bring not much tea, only a small portion, if you don''t dislike, I''ll get it for you."¡° Well, well, you''re the girl The old Dean immediately looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile, and the whole person was full of energy. Qiao Yuling got up and went to the room. Then she took it out of the room. She had already packed the tea for the old Dean. After coming out, she gave it to the old Dean and said, "we''ve been in the mountain for two days. We''ll go back early tomorrow morning."¡° What are you doing back there? Just stay here. " The old Dean is not willing to let Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go. To be exact, he is not willing to let Qiao Yuling go. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Nangong Chenwei said: "we have something to do in Tiangou country. If we stay here, we don''t have to do anything."¡° Oh, yes, to find this girl''s brother. " With that, the old Dean looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "do you want to help?" Qiao Yuling gently said, "no, thank you."¡° Well, you girl, if you have anything to say directly. "¡° Good¡° OK, then you can leave tomorrow, but... "The old man looked at Qiao Yuling and thought for a while, and said slightly seriously:" girl, can you tell me why I want to help that girl? " Qiao Yuling suddenly knew that nothing could be concealed from the old Dean. She laughed, "women are no worse than men. Girls can still learn. Everyone has their own difficulties. I help her out of a kind of mood, because I want her to stay, so... Sorry, I lied to you."

 Chapter 1073

    She apologized to the old Dean very seriously. Now, no girl can go to school, except for her Qiao village.

    The old Dean burst out laughing, "OK, I''ve found out the whole story. There''s a reason for you to do this. Don''t worry."

    A word of "don''t worry", let Qiao Yuling''s heart back to his belly, and with the old Dean said "don''t worry", it proved that Lu Siheng would not have the same topic in the Academy in the future.

    As for Xiao Liu... It''s better for him to keep his identity secret and grow up with other children.

    When the old Dean left, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went directly to the room to blow the air. Poor Yingfeng... Then he quietly cleaned up the food stall.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling cooked some food in the space, and then personally sent it to the old Dean. However, instead of going in, she gave it to the little bookboy at the door, and then left with Nangong Chenwei.

    She didn''t see Xiao Liu before she left, because Xiao Liu went to the morning class.

    After returning to the post house, Qiao Yuling went to Huaiqing for the first time and gave her acupuncture first. After the treatment, Huaiqing looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "the Qi family is already moving around. It should be that he wants to make the son of Qi Guifei too much."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "are they too anxious?"

    "A little bit. I heard that it was about the Gou family. My father was very angry when he knew about it and took back half of the military power of the whole family."

    "It''s going to be a rush." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    Huaiqing some sad looking at Qiao Yuling, "these days you have to be careful, if it is not because you and Chen Wang found out the Gou family things, there will not be so many things next, Qi family may not be convinced, behind the Yin move."

    "No problem. Let''s have a look first. You need to have frequent activities these two days to make yourself better as soon as possible. I may leave in a few days."

    "So soon, did you find someone?" Huaiqing was a little surprised.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "I''ve received other news, so I''m going to have a look."

    "Oh, will you come back?" Huaiqing asked.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "if there is nothing special, I should not come back."

    But I don''t rule out that Xiao Liu will come back if she has something to do.

    "Well, sister Yuling... I''ll miss you." Huaiqing looks at Qiao Yuling with a reluctant face.

    "Come and play with me later."

    "Good."

    After they talk for a while, Qiao Yuling goes back to her room to have a rest and finds Xiao Liu. Even if the stone in her heart falls to the ground, when she wakes up from sleep, she gives Xiao Ying the letter she wrote with Xiao Liu to send out.

    And the next journey needs to be planned.

    But as soon as Xiao Ying left, Gu Quanfeng came. The post house was in one place. Gu Quanfeng was next door. When he heard the announcement, Qiao Yuling refused directly, "tell the second prince that I''m not feeling well. King Chen is accompanying me. Let him go back."

    Shadow wind immediately went out, Qiao Yuling frowned and looked back at Nangong Chenwei, some don''t understand, "what is he doing? Why do so many doctors in Tiangou come to me? "

    "Old minister, it''s easy to say if you go to rescue and cure. It only shows that you are good at medicine, but if you don''t cure well, it will destroy your reputation, or directly say that you are not optimistic on purpose. There is another possibility..." Nangong chenweidun said, "he can take advantage of this matter to pick up the contradiction between the two countries."

    Qiao Yuling especially speechless turned a white eye, "I really didn''t plan to give his people a doctor, what''s the relationship with me to die in Tiangou country, besides, the other party is not a relative of the Hu family, the imperial city is also the site of the Hu family, and I can''t find a doctor, I know that Liu Tiantian of the Qi family is very good."

    "At present, it seems that the Qi family and Gu Quanfeng are not together, but it''s hard to say the next thing."

    "Well, what about the gang? Is it difficult for those who are in charge of the family to go to Gu Quanfeng with their soldiers? " Qiao Yuling didn''t believe that there would be such a fool.

    For the next three days, Gu Quanfeng came every day, but Qiao Yuling didn''t see anyone every time, and... He used the same reason to refuse again and again, even didn''t bother to think about it.

    On the fourth day, Gu Quanfeng didn''t come back, and Qiao Yuling was quiet. He went to see Huaiqing in Huaiqing yard.

    Huaiqing''s illness has been cured, but it still takes time to recover. However, the news of Huaiqing''s awakening has spread to the palace. The day before yesterday, King Gou took Huaiqing''s mother and concubine out of the palace to have a look, and told Huaiqing to have a good rest.

    During this period, Qiao Yuling has sent people to check the news of Qiao Yujia and her master.

    Since the incident of the Northern Dynasty, her master has never appeared or returned. She said that she didn''t worry about whether it was fake, but none of her younger brothers and sisters were found. She had no time to be distracted.

    I hope they all have a good result.

    This day, Qiao Yuling finally waited until the day of Xiao Liu''s rest. After breakfast, she went to check Huaiqing again. Then she took Xiao Ying to the hot pot shop.

    But not to the door, far away to see the hot pot shop in front of a noisy voice. Qiao Yuling walked two steps, and heard a child''s voice come over, "why don''t you let us in, open a shop to do business, we have money, why don''t you let us in?"¡° If we don''t let you in, we won''t let you in. There''s no reason. " A small two''s voice particularly arrogant spread out. Qiao Yuling frowned and came forward. He saw a few people standing in the middle of the crowd, while the shopkeeper standing at the door of the hot pot shop looked coldly at them, and let the sophomore drive them away. There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Some people said that a few children dared to enter the hot pot shop. They were really playful. They didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was rich. Some people said that when they opened the door to do business, they saw that the guests were rushing out. This shop was not very good. Leng Yan is really angry. Lou Xian doesn''t speak, and is obviously unhappy. Lu Siheng gently pulls the sleeve of Xiao Liu and whispers: "let''s go." How can Xiao Liu leave? He thought the hot pot shop was not his own, but now he knows it''s his own shop. Why did he leave¡° I''m going to get in today, and I''m going to get in if I don''t get in. " Xiao 61, I have to enter¡° I won''t let you in. " Little two is very arrogant. Small six stem neck, "the shop is not your home, why don''t let us, you open the door to do business, I have silver, why can''t go in." "Xiao Er Leng snorts and points to Lu Siheng beside Xiao Liu." naturally, it''s because he, he''s the Hu family, and he''s the enemy of our hot pot shop. Naturally, he can''t go in. Who knows if you want to steal our recipe or not. "

 Chapter 1074

    This made Qiao Yuling frown. She squeezed in from the crowd, and then said in a low voice, "no matter who is doing business, there is no reason to refuse."

    Xiao Er glances at Qiao Yuling and sees that Qiao Yuling''s clothes look like the gold of a wealthy family. Although he is a little slight, his attitude is much better than that of Xiao Liu.

    "This young lady doesn''t know. Everyone in our shop is welcome, but this is the young master of the Hu family. The business of the Hu family in Tiangou country is obvious to all. Who knows if he stole our recipe after he went in."

    "You''re bullshit. Our Hu family is aboveboard and won''t do anything in the field. Besides, we all do business. Customers can go wherever they want, and no one can stop us. The business of your hotpot shop is good, which proves that your things are good, so we like it. Our Hu family is doing well, and we won''t have any dissatisfaction, and we won''t do anything harmful to the hotpot shop."

    Although Lu Siheng''s words are very straightforward, he shows his attitude from Hu''s standpoint.

    Who knows

    Small two directly white road think constant one eye, "you a little child here big talk, Hu''s Lord you can do?"

    "Since we know that he is a child and some children just want to go in for a meal, why not?" Qiao Yuling seized the loophole in Xiao Erhua and asked directly.

    The second brother is dumb. "It''s because the child is too small to be guarded by adults that it''s easier to start. Follow our formula."

    This ghost pulls reason, Qiao Yuling white small second elder brother one eye, "I want to take them to have a meal."

    "You can go in, but these children can''t go in." The second brother is very straightforward.

    Qiao Yuling is a little unhappy. Before she speaks, Xiao Liu on one side has already opened her mouth to give Qiao Yuling a hint. "Last time I said I knew your boss, you said I was a liar and didn''t let me in. This time I said I would go in for dinner, you said that people with road family would not let me in. Next time, would you say that we were boys and wouldn''t let me in?"

    Xiao Liu''s hint is already very obvious. How can Qiao Yuling not understand it? She sinks her face slightly and gives Xiao Ying a look. Xiao Ying directly steps forward and kicks Xiao Er on the door with a powerful kick. Along the door, the whole person is smashed in.

    "Ouch... Ouch, I''m dead." The second brother fell on the floor of the fire shop and said.

    Before standing on one side to watch the moment the shopkeeper black face, directed at Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying dissatisfied with the way: "do you know where this is? It''s blind of you to dare to come here and make a fool of yourself. "

    "Well, let''s have a look. If your heart is not clear and your eyes are not bright, then I will smash a shop today. "Qiao Yuling was really angry.

    She opened the shop just to find her younger brothers and sisters, but in the end, it was because of the people below that her younger brothers and sisters missed it again and again. In this case, it''s meaningless to open the shop. It''s better to smash it by herself.

    "Hum, it''s really a big tone. Our hotpot shop is just like you. If you want to smash it, you can smash it?" The shopkeeper said it very hard.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave Xiaoying a gesture again. Xiaoying didn''t start yet. The shopkeeper was scared and ran inside quickly.

    It''s already happened. It''s impossible to go... And she can''t just go in.

    Soon the shopkeeper came out, followed by a few people, a look is lianjiazi.

    The shopkeeper saw that Qiao Yuling had only one shadow beside him. He thought of a girl. It was easy to defeat her. There were six or seven people around him. "They were the two who made trouble."

    Several people who came out with the shopkeeper saw Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying, and immediately rushed up. Xiaoying directly stepped forward to block Qiao Yuling''s face and started fighting with each other.

    Qiao Yuling turned to see a few people in small six, and said in a light voice, "you guys usually practice too. Now go and have a try."

    She mainly wants Xiao Liu to go up, but... She can''t refer to Xiao Liu alone, so... She can only say it together.

    When Xiao Liu heard Qiao Yuling''s words, he was not afraid of tigers, so he rushed to the battle. Lu Siheng liked Qiao Yuling, even though she was good at it.

    Xiao Liu and Lu Siheng rush in. Lou Xian and Lengyan look at each other and rush up.

    In fact, Xiaoying can solve it by herself, but... Now that Xiaoliu has joined her, it''s slowing her down. Qiao Yuling gives Xiaoying a look in the eye, and Xiaoying only looks at it. If someone sneaks on a few small ones, she will take action. She doesn''t care about the general injuries.

    And the shopkeeper is also happy to watch. Anyway, he has just told the chief steward that someone is making trouble here. At that time, he will tell the chief steward that there are Hu''s boys in it, and then stir up the flames. There must be a conflict between the hotpot shop and the Hu family. This is the best way.

    Qiao Yuling''s purpose is to train Xiao Liu, while the manager''s purpose is to delay time, so... What could have been accomplished with less than a stick of incense was dragged on for a long time.

    An hour later, the people in the hot pot shop fell down, Qiao Yuling''s brows wrinkled tightly. The year before last, she was too anxious, and her hands were not trained well, so she let them out. That''s her skill... Today, it''s her fault. What if it''s someone else? This kind of result Qiao Yuling dare not think about, but through today''s things also let her find some disadvantages in the industry. She was a little displeased at the thought and frowned again. In the end, the other three were reluctant, but because there was a little shadow watching, they just exhausted their strength and suffered a little loss. On the whole, they were pretty good. Because a few small six people hold a breath when they go up to fight, and they don''t want to lose face in front of so many people, so even if they are tired, they still insist on it, until they finally beat them to the ground. A few small ones are so tired that they fall directly on the ground, and their clothes are permeated with sweat¡° Go and prepare some suits for them. " Qiao Yuling orders Xiaoying¡° Yes Xiaoying went to do it immediately. There were a lot of onlookers before. Later, because a little six plus a girl beat the people in the hot pot shop, the place was packed and all the onlookers were watching. The shopkeeper originally thought that his own people could win, but now he saw that his own people had fallen down. How could he be reconciled? When he was trying to find a way, there was a horse''s voice at one end of the street, and from a distance, he saw the boss coming.

 Chapter 1075

    The shopkeeper was so excited that he walked out of the crowd in a hurry. All of them were onlookers. Now they all want to see how to deal with this matter. So when they saw the shopkeeper rushing out, they consciously gave way.

    "Here you are." The shopkeeper went to the big shopkeeper with a submissive face.

    The steward turned over from the horse, and the two people who came with him got off the horse together. They were very serious.

    "What about people?" When you see so many people around you, you know that the problem has not been solved.

    The shopkeeper laughed, "people are in it." After that, he waved to the little two behind him, "come and take the horse to the backyard."

    The shopkeeper took the chief manager and the other two people to the middle of the crowd. What he saw was the child lying on the ground and the nursing home of the hot pot shop.

    Qiao Yuling glanced back at daguanshi, and his eyes were full of discontent. Daguanshi saw that Qiao Yuling''s whole body couldn''t help but fight for a moment, and then he came forward to call the master.

    Qiao Yuling first interrupted the manager''s words, "are you the manager of this hot pot shop?"

    Big tube thing a Leng, immediately understood, Qiao Yuling this is not willing to expose the identity in front of people, hurriedly nodded, "exactly."

    "Just in time. I want to ask if you can go in and have a meal with money?"

    "Yes."

    "Does it have anything to do with identity?"

    "No

    "Can''t the Hu family come into your hot pot shop?"

    "You can go in."

    "Then why does the second child in your shop say that the Hu family is not allowed to enter?"

    The chief manager frowned tightly. He really didn''t know anything. Under the tension, he turned around and looked at the shopkeeper calmly. "Why do you say that? Why can''t children get in? "

    "I... i... it''s him. He won''t let these kids in." The shopkeeper''s me for a long time, also did not think of a good word, finally directly pointed at the small shadow a corner kicked into the hot pot shop of small two.

    At that time, he was very disappointed with the shopkeeper because he saw that the shopkeeper would come and he was a good man, so he brought him up. I didn''t think that... He was so confused that he made a mistake under the master''s hands.

    "I''m so sorry. It''s our fault. Please come inside." Big tube thing a pair of respectful appearance, to Qiao Yuling made a please posture.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak or move. He just stood there. The manager thought that Qiao Yuling was not happy. When he was thinking about how to make Qiao Yuling calm down, he saw a small shadow coming from the crowd with clothes in his hand.

    Seeing the little shadow coming, Qiao Yuling said to the chief manager: "it''s you who made the trouble first. These children''s clothes are all wet. Let people prepare hot water for them to take a bath."

    "Yes." Now the biggest fear of big tube is that Qiao Yuling doesn''t ask for anything. If he asks for something, he will prove that the master still believes in him.

    Qiao Yuling took two steps, looked back at the six people who had already got up, and said, "let them bathe separately."

    "Yes." I don''t know why the four boys want to separate, but... He still obeys orders.

    Qiao Yuling was taken to a box specially reserved in the backyard by the chief manager. There was no outsider. Then the chief manager called softly, "master."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling light should a, the facial expression is a little not good-looking, big tube business also dare not speak, even dare not gasp.

    For a long time, she asked, "where is Tang Feng in recent days?"

    "Back to the master, the steward of the Tang Dynasty was in the Northern Dynasty, and there were always troublemakers in the shops there, so the steward of the Tang Dynasty was in charge there."

    "Pass on the news to Tang Feng, and the shops that can be left by the Northern Dynasty will stay. Those that can''t be left will be removed. Then let him come to me, and my itinerary will be reported to him."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling sat at the table, four fingers on the table kept knocking back, for a long time she looked up at the big tube, "when did you start to follow me?"

    "You rescued me from the poison doctor''s valley. At that time, the steward of Tang Dynasty saw that I was reliable, so he asked me to come here and take charge of some shops of Tiangou kingdom first."

    When it comes to managing the shop, he can''t help feeling guilty.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him and said, "since you are in charge of these shops, what''s the background of the shopkeeper of this shop?"

    "This..." Da Guan was a little confused. He didn''t seem to have checked the identity of the shopkeeper. He just felt that the shopkeeper would come, so he put the person in the position of the shopkeeper.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was in charge of affairs. His whole heart sank down and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    Although Qiao Yuling seldom kills people now, she was a killer in her previous life. It''s hard to ignore her aura. Just like now, Qiao Yuling just sits there quietly, and he feels a kind of pressure coming towards him, which makes him suffocate.

    "Tell me, how much do you know about the shopkeeper''s background in these shops you are in charge of?" In charge of affairs... He can''t answer again, because... He seems to know only two, and the others... Don''t know very well. Qiao Yuling face completely black, "small shadow." Xiaoying quickly came in from the door and called respectfully, "master." Qiao Yuling took a look at Xiaoying, and then at the person in charge, "you two go to check for me now. I want to know the result in one hour about the shopkeeper and all the sophomores."¡° Yes Xiaoying''s crisp answer, as always, is her style¡° Yes The chief executive''s answer was somewhat hesitant, as if he were worried. Qiao Yuling glanced at him lightly, then let two people leave. Although he didn''t do a good job in managing people, he was kind-hearted. He directly sent his own people to take care of Qiao Yuling, but he went to check the news. As for Qiao Yuling''s identity, he didn''t disclose half of it. Soon, after taking a bath, they changed into clean clothes bought by Xiaoying and became energetic again. Qiao Yuling lit hot pot for them. Leng Yan looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "elder sister, we are really destined to meet again."¡° Yes, I just want to eat hot pot. I can''t imagine that I saw you bullied. "¡° Thank you Lou Xian is very grateful to Qiao Yuling. Leng Yan also followed, "thank you sister, today if it is not because of my sister, we can''t be proud." Lu Siheng also wants to say thank you. Xiao Liu is a little speechless. If you want to say thank you all the time, I''m afraid you won''t have to eat this meal. "Well, well, elder sister, I remember your kindness this time. In the future, where you can use your younger brother, you can just open your heart."

 Chapter 1076

    "Yes, yes, just ask." Lu Siheng was the first to agree.

    Leng Yan and Lou Xian also follow.

    "Well, remember you." After Qiao Yuling finished, the food came up. With food, several children''s mouths were blocked.

    Lou Xian''s family condition is not so good. He has never eaten hot pot. He just heard that it is delicious. In order to get into Tianshan academy and have Wenyin to use, his family saves food.

    In his excited mood, after eating the first hot pot, he was silent. Although he was still eating, his expression was a little sad.

    Leng Yan''s family is in a good condition. Since he had a hot pot shop, he had to pester his family to take him out for a meal for a month. He had not eaten it in Tianshan Academy for several months. Now he was in a good mood to eat it again.

    Because Lu Siheng is the daughter of the Lu family, their pulse condition is also general, and she is a daughter, so she has never eaten hot pot. But I heard that the business is very good. When she took the first bite, the whole person was shocked, just like it, at the same time, a little more silence.

    Xiao Liu is the happiest, full of the taste of home, there are two sisters around, feel that life is bright.

    Qiao Yuling did not eat much, but she was in a better mood when she saw that she was very happy.

    In the middle of the meal, the person who stayed behind knocked on the door of the box, then pushed the door and came in, "is there someone named Lu Siheng?"

    Lu Siheng hesitated to look back and some doubts, "is it something to find me?"

    "Someone is looking for you outside. They say it''s your family." The man said politely.

    Lu Siheng put down his chopsticks and planned to go out. Qiao Yuling said to the humanist, "let people come in and talk."

    "Yes." The man immediately went out. Although he didn''t know why he was so respectful to this woman, he must have an identity, so he didn''t dare to be disrespectful.

    Lu Siheng was a little worried and didn''t know who it was. Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Xiao Liu advised: "OK, you can eat quickly. People will come in and have a look to know who it is."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng nodded gently, then picked up chopsticks to eat.

    Soon, the person looking for Lu Siheng was brought in. After the box door was opened, Lu Siheng stood up and said, "grandfather Lu, how are you here?"

    Lu Ming saw that Lu Siheng was well, and he was still eating, so he put down his heart and looked at the people in the box. His eyes stayed on Xiao Liu for a while. Then he looked at Lu Siheng and said, "I heard that you are making trouble at the door of the hot pot shop. The news has been passed to the family. The master is angry. He asked me to come and have a look."

    "Did the ancestors know the news?" Lu Siheng''s face is not pretty.

    Lu Ming nodded gently, "yes, the master knows, and... He''s very angry. Master Siqi was sent back by Tianshan academy a few days ago. These days, my family is holding a breath. I just came to see the master. I''m sure he''s OK, so I went back. The master told me not to go home these days, but to stay in Tianshan Academy, If you have anything, just whisper it to your family. "

    Lu Siheng trotted forward and pulled Lu Ming''s hand. He looked at Lu Ming tightly, with a trace of expectation and worry in his eyes. "Grandfather Lu, how are you at home?"

    Lu Ming looked at Lu Siheng heartily. When he got to his mouth, he took back his words and said with a choking voice, "OK, everything is OK at home. Young master, stay in Tianshan Academy. Don''t run around."

    Hearing this, even Qiao Yuling felt something wrong. After thinking about it, she said, "Siheng, there is no one in the box next door."

    Lu Siheng was stunned for a moment, and then understood Qiao Yuling''s clothes. She turned back to Qiao Yuling with a smile and said in a choked voice: "thank you, sister." Then she took Luming out.

    Lu Ming also wanted to ask Lu Siheng about something, so they went to the next room together.

    Xiao Liu knows the situation of the Lu family, and Lu Siheng''s family doesn''t treat him as an outsider. Xiao Liu is anxious to know the situation, so he puts down his chopsticks and follows him.

    Qiao Yuling shakes his head slightly. The five and Niuniu in the family, this... It seems that Niang doesn''t have to worry about having no daughter-in-law for her two sons.

    Leng Yan and Lou Xian look at each other and get tangled.

    "Shall we go and have a look?" Leng Yan asked.

    Lou Xian thought for a moment and said, "don''t go there. If there''s something, they will say it. The people from Siheng''s family must want to say something. Let''s see the situation first."

    "Well, that''s fine."

    Qiao Yuling just sat there, watching the two people have a good time, and agreed with the two friends made by Xiao Liu.

    Lou Xian looks more calm, while Leng Yan has some problems with the rich family, but it''s not a big problem, it''s also a good seedling.

    After a while, a cry came out from the box next door, only Qiao Yuling heard it.

    First, because Qiao Yuling was close to her, second, her ear power was not so good. It sounded like Lu Siheng''s cry. After a while, Xiao Liu came in with a heavy face.

    He first took a look at Qiao Yuling. He looked at Lou Xian and Lengyan again. "You two should go back to the academy after eating. I''ll accompany Siheng home." Leng Yan two people see small six''s facial expression some wrong, nervous ask a way: "all right?" Xiao Liu shook his head, "it''s OK." Leng Yan and Lou Xian understand each other and will not ask. They believe in Xiao Liu, so they stand up and Lou Xian says, "we''ve had enough, so we''ll go back first. You two will come back earlier."¡° Good Xiao Liu nods. Leng Yan and Lou Xian left. In the box, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuling were left. Xiao Liu choked her mouth, and her tears fell down, which scared Qiao Yuling. She hurried forward, closed the door, pulled Xiao Liu to her side, and took out a towel to wipe his eyes¡° What''s up? If you cry, just say it. " Qiao Yuling said that it''s fake not to feel distressed. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu seldom cry since they were born, and they don''t cry much when they grow up. The last time he cried in Xiao Liu of Tianshan academy, Qiao Yuling thought that he was homesick after all those things. He was alone and cried wrongly, but now he is crying again¡° Second sister. " Small six choked cry, and then hoarse voice said: "too late, I originally want to let the second sister to save him, but too late, he did not, he did not." Qiao Yuling a Zheng small six words, and just cry, instantly understand, is really Lu Siheng No¡° That''s the day, that''s the day, that''s the day of barbecue. When we were eating, she fell off the stool. The telepathy of the twins, he left that day. "

 Chapter 1077

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu painfully. He didn''t speak. He wiped his tears. Xiao Liu was a little tired when he cried. Then he raised his head, red eyes and choked in his voice: "second sister, what should we do now? Lu Siqi was expelled from the Academy, but Lu Siqi said everything after he went home."

    "Grandfather Lu said just now that if Siheng came home, his family would definitely check. What would Siheng do then? Girls can''t be boys

    Qiao Yuling could not help frowning. There was really no way to change this kind of thing. Everything else was ok, but this one was not.

    "You want me to help her?" She lowered her head and asked Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu nodded heavily, "yes, I want you to help her. After working hard for such a long time, I can''t lose here. Besides, the ancestor of the Lu family is a woman of the Northern Dynasty. She sent a lot of money to the Northern Dynasty. If the Northern Dynasty didn''t have so much money, he would not be so arrogant and dare to attack us in Nanshan."

    "The Lu family can be ranked in the Tiangou Kingdom, which is equivalent to a Tiangou standing behind the Northern Dynasty. My sister can''t give the Northern Dynasty a chance to breathe."

    "Well, I see. Where''s Lu Siheng?" Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "She''s still next door. I don''t know what to do. Lu''s grandfather won''t let her go home, but she wants to go back, but she can''t think of a good way. If she doesn''t go back, Lu''s family will certainly be in chaos. The ancestor will take this reason and won''t let Siheng''s grandfather take over the head of the family."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "OK, you and them stay in the hot pot shop first, and I''ll think about something."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling leaves directly from the hotpot shop. She goes back to the post house. Nangong Chenwei is called into the palace by Tiangou king in the morning. She doesn''t know what happened. Nangong Chenwei has already gone back when she goes back.

    "What about Xiao Liu?" Nangong Chenwei knew that Qiao Yuling had gone to see Xiao Liu today, but he was surprised that he didn''t see Xiao Liu.

    "I''m in a hot pot shop. I''m not sure about one thing." Qiao Yuling frowned at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei saw her expression serious, gently frowned, "you say."

    Qiao Yuling turned to close the door, and then pulled Nangong Chenwei into the space. Then he said, "the real Lu Siheng is dead. Just a few days ago, when we were still in Tianshan academy, but because of Lu Siqi, the Lu family now suspects that Lu Siheng is not a man."

    "Lu Siheng''s grandfather didn''t want to let her go back. He wanted her to wait in the Tianshan academy, but... This matter has to be solved. It''s not the way to hide all the time. Lu Siheng really wants to go back."

    "Xiao Liu wants me to help, see if he can prove Lu Siheng''s identity."

    "What do you think of?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling was a little worried. "The most straightforward thing is to prove in public that Lu Siheng is a man, but... After all, she is a daughter. When she takes off her clothes... How can she meet people later?"

    What''s more, Liu seems to be interested in other girls. She may still be a younger brother and daughter-in-law. She can''t protect her calf now.

    Nangong Chenwei understood, "do you mean to be a fake second?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded seriously and frowned, thinking about the feasibility of this thing. "It''s OK to make a fake. I can make the other party not see it. Now Lu Siheng is only six years old, and her body is not developed. I can''t see it. It''s just... I don''t want her to take off her clothes in public."

    It could be a nightmare for her whole life.

    "Then find a boy with similar body shape to replace him. You can make a face change. As long as you don''t speak, it won''t be a problem."

    "It''s hard here. The Lu family can be ranked in Tiangou country. It''s hard to find people. We don''t have children of similar age in our hands now." Qiao Yuling has a headache.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t help laughing, "OK, don''t worry about finding people. Yingfeng sees Lu Siheng. Let him do it. You just need to make a human skin mask."

    "Good."

    With Nangong Chenwei''s words, the stone in Qiao Yuling''s heart also falls to the ground. She can rest assured about what he does.

    Qiao Yuling first sent Nangong Chenwei out of the space, and then left the space to make Lu Siheng''s human skin mask.

    It''s very troublesome to make a person''s skin mask. It takes several hours to make it. Qiao Yuling also takes quite a long time to make it in the space. When she leaves the space, an hour has passed outside.

    Nangong Chenwei arranges for Yingfeng to find someone who has already found him, and he has taken a bath.

    Qiao Yuling came out and laughed when he saw the man. "This is from the beggars?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak and looked at Yingfeng. Yingfeng said admiringly: "nothing can hide from the princess''s eyes."

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head, but looks at the child carefully. She looks at Nangong Chenwei. "This is to send people to Nanshan after finishing the work?"

    "Well, since it''s also his blessing to be able to pick one, it''s up to him to train the rest."

    "That''s a good way." Qiao Yuling is very happy. Although the child is a beggar, his eyes are full of aura. Although he is a little thin because he has not enough to eat for a long time, he is really the same as Lu Siheng in shape, and Yingfeng has a heart¡° Has he eaten yet? " Qiao Yuling also worried that the child would be hungry¡° Back to the princess, I''ve already eaten it. "¡° That''s good. " Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then took the man to the table inside and let him sit. The child was a little nervous. She gently advised, "don''t be nervous." Although Qiao Yuling advised not to be nervous, the child''s nervous body was still shaking. She couldn''t help but divert the child''s attention. "Are you an orphan?"¡° No, my family was in trouble, and my parents took us out. In the end, I was the only one left alive. " Qiao Yuling was a little distressed. "You don''t have to worry about it in the future. He is the king of Chen in the Nanshan Dynasty, and I am the national doctor of Nanshan. After today''s work is finished, we will send you to Nanshan, where you can eat, dress and warm, but you still need to work hard. There are other people there, and they will teach you some survival skills and Kung Fu."¡° Really? " When it comes to Kung Fu, the children''s eyes are bright. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "of course, it''s true. If you want to go further in the future, like the elder brother just now, you have to have skills to help Chen Wang. These skills will be taught by someone, but how much you can learn depends on yourself."¡° Well, I will study hard. " The child nodded heavily with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1078

    "I''ll take you to a place after I finish painting for you, and then you''ll listen to their arrangement. At that time, you may need to take off your clothes to prove that you are a boy."

    Qiao Yuling said, looking at the boy''s expression, saw the child hesitated for a while, nodded heavily, "OK."

    Soon the child was not nervous. He was full of food, a place to live, learning kung fu and following King Chen. He didn''t notice that Qiao Yuling''s hand was always moving on his face.

    Qiao Yuling''s speed is very fast, not for a while, she nodded with satisfaction, "OK."

    When the child was still in fantasy, he heard Qiao Yuling''s voice and looked up to see himself in the bronze mirror. He suddenly stood up and looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him with a shallow smile, "magic?"

    "Yes." The child nodded like a pound of garlic.

    "Do you want to learn?"

    The child nodded again.

    "I want to learn from you for a while. If you do well, I will tell them to teach you when someone sends you to Nanshan."

    "Thank you." The child said from the bottom of his heart.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then looked at the child, "OK, let''s go."

    The child followed Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei was sitting outside all the time. Seeing Qiao Yuling and the child with Lu Siheng''s appearance come out, he went to Qiao Yuling. "Let''s go to the hotpot shop first and let Yingfeng drive him there."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, don''t let others see his face now."

    "Yes." The shadow wind answers on one side.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to the hotpot shop. When they go back, it''s almost dark, and Lu Ming and Lu Siheng can''t wait for long. Lu Ming wants to go back, but Lu Siheng won''t let go. She believes her sister.

    Xiao Liu doesn''t want to let Lu Ming go either. He believes in the second sister.

    So... When Qiao Yuling arrived, he saw two children holding Lu Ming''s hand and refusing to let him go. Lu Ming walked out and said, "I''ll take you two back to the Academy. It''s too late. You should not go back to the academy later."

    "No, granddad Lu, please wait. My sister said she would help, but she would help." Xiao Liu said.

    Lu Ming was a little worried, and he wanted to believe it, but... After a long time, no one came. How to make him believe it.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei just went in and saw Lu Siheng, who was facing them. They cried happily: "sister is coming."

    Small six and Lu Ming back to see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, small six decisively released Lu Ming''s hand, ran to Qiao Yuling in front of looking up at her, "sister, how?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s done." Then she looked up at Lu Ming, "found, always to solve, the more drag down the more unfavorable to you."

    Lu Ming frowned and looked down at Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng whispered: "if grandfather Lu didn''t have this elder sister to help me, it would be me, not Lu Siqi, who was expelled from the academy that day. ¡¡¡±

    Lu Ming tightly locked his brows and relaxed them. Looking at Qiao Yuling, he leaned slightly. "Thank you very much."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. He went to the box inside and said, "come in and sit in it."

    Lu Ming is in a bit of a dilemma, but Xiao Liu and Lu Siheng have already pulled Lu Ming in left and right. Xiaoying and daguanshi, who have finished their work at the door, are guarding at the door.

    "Thank you very much, girl." Lu Ming again said, "let them go back to the Academy. It''s too late. I''m afraid it''s too late to leave the city."

    Qiao Yuling said faintly: "I have sent someone to inform the Academy. They can go back tomorrow."

    "This is..."

    Lu Ming''s words have not been asked, outside the small shadow has knocked on the door, "master, shadow wind to."

    "Let him in."

    The door is pushed open, and Yingfeng comes in carrying a child. The child is covered with a cloth bag. After putting the child down, Yingfeng goes out.

    Qiao Yuling goes forward to open the cloth bag, and the two children in the room are surprised to see the children standing beside Qiao Yuling.

    She looked up at Lu Ming and said, "things have happened. We have to solve them as soon as possible so as not to have too many dreams."

    Lu Ming as like as two peas, but Qiao Yuling saw the same child standing next to his little master. He asked, "why do you ask girls why you help your family?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "not to help the Lu family, but to help himself. I''m from Nanshan. If it wasn''t for the Northern Dynasty, I wouldn''t have come all the way to Tiangou."

    Lu Ming just wanted to understand in an instant. He was surprised to see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, "are you the king Chen and the national doctor of Nanshan?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at Lu Ming with appreciation. As expected, he was a business man at home. All the powerful servants around him were so smart.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are calm, Lu Ming knows that he is right. He kneels down in a hurry and salutes them. After the salute, Qiao Yuling says, "get up quickly."

    Lu Ming gets up and looks at the child brought by Yingfeng excitedly, and asks Qiao Yuling, "Guoyi, this is..." "this is to solve the trouble for you. You take him back to his home, and he won''t say anything after you go back. The Lu family will definitely ask for self-examination, and you need to have it on the spot. This time, it will be decided. Lu Siheng of Tianshan academy is Lu Siheng." Qiao Yuling, this is a reminder. Lu Ming nodded in a hurry, as if to see hope, "the great kindness of the national doctor and the king Chen, our family can''t repay. If the national doctor and the king Chen are useful in the future, please don''t hesitate to speak."¡° Good Qiao Yuling nodded gently, but he didn''t refuse. "It''s late. Take him with you."¡° The young master... "Lu Ming looks worried like Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng was happy and said: "grandfather Lu, please take this grandfather back quickly. As long as it proves that I am Lu Siheng, we will have a chance to talk in the future. Please tell my father, mother and grandfather that I miss them very much after you go back."¡° Yes Lu Ming nodded gently, and then said thank you to Qiao Yuling. Then he took the man away. In the box, Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei, Xiaoliu and Lu Siheng are left¡° Are you full? Are you hungry? Why don''t you go to eat? " Qiao Yuling asked. Xiao Liu is a little hungry, but seeing that Lu Si''s perseverance is absent, he stifles it. Qiao Yuling wants to laugh at the embarrassment. Xiaoying was sent to xianglou next door to get something to eat. After four people had eaten in the hotpot shop, Dayuan came in. He apologized to Xiaoliu and Lu Siheng seriously and told them that they could come to the hotpot shop for free in the future. As long as they were four people, they would have nothing to eat, including xianglou next door.

 Chapter 1079

    This is arranged by Qiao Yuling, because Xiao Liu is a eater. Before she leaves, in order to expose Xiao Liu''s identity, he can get good food. This time is an opportunity.

    Xiao Liu naturally knows what''s going on, but he also shows a super moving appearance. He said thank you to Da Guan, and Lu Siheng also said thank you, but he''s a little embarrassed.

    When it was dark, Qiao Yuling asked, "do you two want to stay with me in the post house for one night, and then go back to the Academy tomorrow, and tomorrow the road home should have a result."

    Xiao Liu doesn''t care. He wants to spend more time with his second sister, but Lu Siheng hesitates and feels a little sad.

    "I... I want to go back home and have a look." Lu Siheng whispered.

    Xiao Liu looks at Lu Siheng and looks back at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the sky speechless. He really raised a pig in vain. As long as he had cabbage, he ran with him.

    "OK, but Siheng''s face needs to be changed."

    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Be prepared. In case of being found, there will be a word to say at that time.

    As long as you can go back home and have a look, Lu Siheng can do anything. She nodded, "OK, listen to my sister."

    Qiao Yuling takes her into the room, draws her hair slightly, and then changes her hair into a little girl''s look. She asks Xiaoying to buy a little girl''s clothes. After changing them, they and Nangong Chenwei take them to Lu''s house.

    It''s dark. Qiao Yuling takes Lu Siheng and Nangong Chenwei takes Xiao Liu to the roof of Lu''s house with his lightness skill.

    Lu Siheng was a little excited, but more grateful to Qiao Yuling. Standing on the roof, she did not dare to move.

    "Where does the general Lu family say things will be?" Qiao Yuling asked in a low voice.

    Lu Siheng frowned and thought: "if it''s such a big thing, it should be in the ancestral hall, because the elders of the family will come."

    "Where is the ancestral hall?"

    "Over there."

    Lu Siheng points to a direction. Qiao Yuling flies in the direction she points to. Nangong Chenwei and Xiao Liu follow.

    When they arrived at the ancestral hall, there were several people standing in the courtyard of the ancestral hall. They all looked like people in charge of affairs. Standing on the roof, Lu Siheng''s breath was much lighter. She whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "look, really, those people are around the elders."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, then looked at Lu Siheng and said, "now you can''t make any sound, or you will be found."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling and Lu Siheng finish, they give Nangong Chenwei a gesture, and Nangong Chenwei also tells Xiao Liu. Soon, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei take away the tiles of the roof, and then they can see the form below.

    Qiao Yuling is not very interested in the Lu family''s affairs, but because of Xiao Liu, she takes extra care of Lu Siheng and pays attention to whether Lu Siheng will be found.

    In the middle of the ancestral hall is the memorial tablet of the Lu family for generations. The candles are swaying and solemn. There are several old people sitting on both sides. The one on the left is an old lady wearing black embroidered silk. She has white hair, a bent body and sharp eyes. At first glance, she is not the one to be offended.

    The others are all white old people, some with white hair, some with gray hair, and two of them are not big in their middle age and sit at the end of the group.

    In this group of people, there is a man in his fifties. He looks energetic. Now he is saying angrily, "whether Siheng is a man or not has been decided since he was born. Why is there a rumor that Siheng is a daughter today?"

    "Hum, elder brother, is it a rumor? Will you let Siheng take off his trousers and let us have a look?" Also standing in the middle of another 50 or so men with a disdainful face said.

    "Second, you can''t put all the responsibilities on Siheng just because Siqi was expelled from Tianshan Academy." Lu Jinliang''s face is full of discontent, but his heart is... A little nervous.

    Lu Ming came back and told him about it. Now the child is a boy and is not afraid to be investigated. It''s just that... This time, the old ancestor and ER Fang cheated too much.

    Lu Jinqiu smiles and shows his hand with an innocent face. "I didn''t say that you are the eldest brother. For the sake of being the head of the Lu family, you can really do anything. Everyone knows what Siheng was like when he was a child. But why did he suddenly get better and even went to Tianshan academy

    Lu Jinliang looked at Lu Jinqiu with a cold face. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "I have already said what happened. Although Siheng and Simiao are twins, they are compatible. The master has already said that as long as one is sent away, the other can support him. After Simiao is sent away, isn''t Siheng getting better now? I''m looking forward to something for Siheng. "

    "Brother, this is not right. They are all from the Lu family. How can I expect something to happen to Siheng?" Lu Jinqiu smiles reluctantly.

    Lu Jin straightened his face and said, "since the second son is not looking forward to something happening to Siheng, why does he Siqi go to the college and say that Siheng is a girl and is finally sent back by Tianshan academy? Is it all a coincidence?"

    Lu Jinqiu feels out of breath when he mentions this. His good grandson was elected by Tianshan Academy. He has never been so happy that he was withdrawn. It''s because of Dafang''s grandson. How can he swallow this breath¡° Brother, we all know why Siqi was expelled from the college. Since you said you didn''t change the identity of Simiao and Siheng, please let Siheng prove himself now. " Lu Jinliang thought about it and turned to the old lady sitting at the top of the left. She bowed slightly and said respectfully: "mother, you see..." the old lady slightly lifted her eyelids and said in a deep voice: "since everyone has doubts about this, let Siheng prove himself and solve everyone''s doubts."¡° This... "Lu Jinliang hesitated and didn''t want to. At this time, the white haired old man sitting at the top of the right touched his beard and said, "OK, Jin Liang, there is no outsider here. Now we need to determine the future owner of the Lu family. We can''t even make a mistake in gender. It''s going to make people laugh. Let Siheng prove himself. If it''s really Siheng, then... The owner can be handed over." As soon as the old man spoke, the old lady on the left moved slightly, but she didn''t speak at last. Instead, she looked at Lu Jinliang. This is what Lu Jinliang said. He saluted the old man on the right and asked in a voice: "uncle, if it''s true, it''s Siheng. Look..."

 Chapter 1080

    "If it''s really Siheng, the handover will be held in three days. What do you think?" The old man''s eyes swept everyone present.

    Someone immediately echoed, "you''re right. At the beginning, I said that the offspring of Jinliang and Jinqiu who entered Tianshan academy would be the master of the family. I didn''t expect that they both went in, but now Siqi of Jinqiu was expelled from the Academy, which really can''t count."

    Some people also objected, "even if Siheng is a man, he is always sick in bed, all aspects are not as good as Siqi, so I choose Jinqiu this pulse."

    As soon as a sentence came out, someone began to refute it.

    "It was agreed at the beginning that Siqi was expelled from the Academy. If it wasn''t for Siheng in my family, I''m afraid I would have been despised by the world. Where is today''s stability? If Siheng proves his identity, the handover of the master will be held in three days."

    "I agree."

    "I agree."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Except for one dissenting voice, all the others were in favor of it, even in a very noisy manner.

    The old lady on the left side knocked heavily on the ground twice with her crutch, and the noise stopped immediately. Then she said in a rough voice, "OK, let Siheng prove it first. If it''s true, the handover will be held in three days, and I''m really tired these years."

    With the affirmation of the old lady, Lu Jinliang looked down at him and said in a very light voice, "Siheng took off his trousers to prove it."

    Lu Siheng looked up at Lu Jinliang and saw that he nodded. Then he slowly untied his clothes and took off his outer robe, leaving only the inside. Then he slowly took off his trousers.

    Because they wanted to prove whether it was a boy or a girl, they all looked at one place when their pants fell.

    Lu Siheng lowered his head awkwardly, and even did not dare to look up. At the moment, his face was a little red, but because he was wearing a human skin mask, he could not see it. Thinking of his face now, he thought of what Qiao Yuling said.

    If he behaves well, he can eat well, dress warm, and learn kung fu. Thinking about it, he raises his head and looks at the people present.

    When they saw Lu Siheng''s body, they all went forward to congratulate Lu Jinliang. Siheng''s body finally got better, and Lu Jinliang would have a good fortune to enjoy in the future.

    Lu Jinliang all suffered, and responded to everyone with a smile.

    The old lady also saw it, but her expression was not very good-looking, some stiff, even a little sad between her eyebrows.

    Lu Jinqiu was stiff in the same place and looked straight at the bottom of Lu Siheng. Finally, he even stepped forward impulsively and cried, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."

    When everyone didn''t respond, he rushed directly in front of Lu Siheng, and even reached out and grasped the bottom of Lu Siheng.

    Everyone was scared by this madness, Lu Jinliang denounced Lu Jinqiu, "second, what are you doing? Let go." He did not dare to go forward, because Lu Siheng''s lifeblood was in Lu Jinqiu''s hands. He was afraid that he would have something wrong with his child''s lifeblood.

    After Lu Jinqiu''s hand touched the flesh, he frowned suspiciously. "Unexpectedly..." before he finished his words, he felt his hand was hot. He looked down and saw what he was holding. Unexpectedly, he was discharging urine.

    Nervous, he released his hand, stepped back several steps, even pointed to "Lu Siheng" and scolded, "you little son of a bitch, dare to pee on me."

    Lu Siheng glared at him and did not speak. He always remembered that he could not speak.

    Lu Jinliang hurriedly stretched out his hand to put on Lu Siheng''s clothes. After putting on his robe, he said in a deep voice, "come on."

    Immediately someone trotted in. Lu Jinliang said, "clean up here."

    A servant picked up Lu Siheng''s urine and stepped back. Lu Jinliang was a little nervous. Then he looked back at Lu Siqiu, whose face had already turned black. "What do you mean, second son?"

    "I... I just want to see if it''s true." When Lu Jinqiu said this, his confidence was obviously insufficient.

    This is the elder came out to persuade and said with a smile: "it''s really the first time that someone dares to pee in the ancestral temple."

    "Hum." Lu Jinliang a little angry, "Lu Ming."

    Luming came in from the outside, "master."

    "Take Siheng back to rest, let him go to bed early, and go back to the Academy tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Lu Ming took Lu Siheng away. Lu Siheng on the roof was really relieved. But just now it was really breathtaking. I didn''t expect that the second grandfather would... Do such a thing.

    Qiao Yuling has the same idea. Before, she thought about whether to make a fake life root for Lu Siheng. Fortunately, she heard Nangong Chenwei''s change for a real boy. Otherwise, she was touched by Lu Jinqiu. Isn''t it over?

    It proves that Lu Siheng is behind the man. Qiao Yuling plans to take Lu Siheng and Xiao Liu back to the post house. However, before they leave, they see the old lady at the top of the table making a look at an old woman beside them.

    The old woman quietly retreated while everyone was still persuading Lu Jinliang to let go. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei both noticed it, but the two little ones didn''t see it. Qiao Yuling said to Lu Siheng: "OK, let''s go." Lu Siheng also knows that her identity is definitely over. In the future, as long as she is more careful, there will be no problem. Moreover, the elders have just said that grandfather can be the head of the family. It''s really great¡° Good Lu Siheng nodded gently, and then Qiao Yuling took her away. When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave with Lu Siheng and Xiao Liu, when they pass a long corridor, they see that the old woman who just left the ancestral temple is standing there talking to a man who looks like a boy. Qiao Yuling deliberately stopped, "who is that person?" Lu Siheng looked and said in a low voice, "this is the old mother-in-law around her. The one who talks to her is her son." At this time, Xiao Liu came forward and asked Lu Siheng in a low voice, "it''s not easy to get out of the college. There are still some days to rest next time. Do you want to go back to see your father and mother?"¡° But... Is that ok? " Lu Siheng carefully looking at Qiao Yuling, today has a lot of trouble sister, she can''t give sister trouble. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, I''ll take you there." So Qiao Yuling took Lu Siheng to Lu Siheng''s yard. Only Lu Ming stood alone in the yard. He seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t see anyone else. When Qiao Yuling and Lu Siheng appear in the yard, Lu Ming is startled and looks around in a hurry.

 Chapter 1081

    "Don''t worry, there''s no one. There''s someone outside." Qiao Yuling is very calm.

    Lu Ming looked at Qiao Yuling gratefully, "thank you so much today."

    "Well, I''ll talk to you later." Qiao Yuling said, looking down at the side of Lu Siheng, "go in, let him out, I take him away."

    "Well, thank you, sister." Lu Siheng finished, bowed deeply to Qiao Yuling, and then quickly ran into the room. Soon another "Lu Siheng" came out, and he was very happy to see Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. He just nodded to Lu Ming and left with the boy.

    When they got to the street, they went to the post house.

    Xiao Liu wants to talk, but he feels that there are others around him who dare not speak, so he can only hold on.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have any scruples, "is Xiao Liu hungry?"

    "Not hungry." Xiao Liu shakes his head. He wants to ask, but he doesn''t dare to ask. Finally, he''s holding it.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he had something to say and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I..."

    "If you have a word, say it yourself."

    "Oh, second sister, are you and brother Chenwei going to leave these two days?" Xiao Liu is not willing to give up.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "almost, so if you have anything else to do these two days, you can say it directly."

    "No, just a little homesick." Xiao Liu is stuffy.

    Qiao Yuling took his little hand and said with a smile, "well, you are so studious. Your brother Chenwei came out of Tianshan Academy. It didn''t take long to leave. You can go home early as long as you learn well."

    "Really?"

    "Of course, I won''t lie to you." Qiao Yuling finished and rubbed his head.

    As soon as she got to the post house, Qiao Yuling thought that she would take someone in... The news would surely spread. So she and Nangong Chenwei gathered together, went through the back door and walked around to the back door. When she was about to go in, she saw a familiar figure flash by.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have very good memories. Naturally, they guessed something. Nangong Chenwei said, "you take them in. I''ll have a look."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling goes in with Xiao Liu and the boy. Xiao Ying has come back. Qiao Yuling gives Xiao Liu and the boy to Xiao Ying and Yingfeng. He goes out through the back door to the direction where he saw the figure just now.

    That direction... Is the direction of Gu Quanfeng''s post house.

    Qiao Yuling dodged to the wall of the post house and listened carefully to the movements around him. He didn''t feel anyone, so he quietly turned over the wall.

    The road house is full of ordinary businessmen. Even if there is a nursing home, it''s not an expert. For Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, it''s freedom of action.

    But... When you enter the post house where Gu Quanfeng lives, you have to be very careful.

    Not to mention that the state of Tiangou has sent people to protect him, but Gu Quanfeng himself has brought a lot of people. Gu Quanfeng is also a prince with noble status, and naturally has shadow guards around him.

    Qiao Yuling took advantage of the same pattern of the two post houses, and soon came to the direction of the main hall. From a distance, she saw that the son of the old mother-in-law of the Lu family was saying something to Gu Quanfeng.

    But she can''t hear, looked around two eyes, she also didn''t see Nangong Chenwei, slightly frown, she and carefully go forward.

    Finally arrived at the position of the main hall, Qiao Yuling could hear the conversation of the people inside. Unfortunately, before he heard it clearly, he heard a roar, "who?"

    Qiao Yuling almost immediately flashed into the space. After entering the space, she looked at the movement outside and saw a guard dressed in the Northern Dynasty walking straight to the position she had just stood.

    Gu Quanfeng in the main hall also came out, his face was gloomy, "what''s the matter?"

    The guard also had doubts on his face. He just saw a figure here, but it disappeared in a flash. In the face of the master''s inquiry, he could only harden his head and say, "my subordinates are wrong."

    "Go and get the punishment."

    "Yes."

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t go in, but looked at the humanitarians who came out with him: "go back and tell your master, I know."

    "Yes." The man answered and hurried out the back door.

    Gu Quanfeng stands in the yard, Qiao Yuling can''t come out in the space.

    After a while, when Gu Quanfeng was planning to enter, a bodyguard came running from behind, "back to the second prince, the Marquis woke up."

    "Go and have a look." Gu Quanfeng goes back.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. The Marquis was not very ill. Why did he wake up? Who was sick? She was curious and puzzled. When she met nobody, she followed him quietly.

    To the back of a yard, Qiao Yuling saw Qi Tiantian, but cut said is to change makeup after Qi Tiantian.

    At the moment, Qi Tiantian became a little old man, but... Her hands didn''t change. They were still so white and tender. Qiao Yuling was very impressed with her hands.

    And... Although Qi Tiantian has changed, her voice remains the same. It seems that the old man''s dress is only used to fool other people¡° What''s the situation of the Marquis now? " Gu Quanfeng has seen the patient inside and comes out to look at Qi Tiantian and asks¡° After two days of treatment, people can live back to your Northern Dynasty. " Qi Tiantian is very proud. Gu Quanfeng laughed, "Miss Qi is so humorous." Qi Tiantian didn''t change her attitude because of Gu Quanfeng''s words. "It''s just the truth. As long as he doesn''t die in our country, it''s OK. This is my father''s order to me."¡° Having said that, thank you, Miss Qi. " Gu Quanfeng said gratefully. Qi Tiantian waved her hand and said casually, "come on, I''m not the one that the second prince thought of at the beginning. It''s not because the national doctors in Nanshan don''t want to treat Han. You, the second prince, have no choice but to find my Qi family?" Gu Quanfeng''s expression was a little serious. "Miss Qi joked. The knot between Nanshan and the Northern Dynasties is not a day or two. It''s not a day''s cold. This battle will come sooner or later." "Qi Tiantian smiles," that sentiment is good, you fight, I like the appearance of a river of blood most Gu Quanfeng saw Qi Tiantian smile happily, but the expression on his face was really... Bloodthirsty, which made him frown. "Miss Qi has been working hard these two days. Let''s have a rest early. We will be busy tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."¡° I''m a little sleepy, but I''m more curious about what kind of woman the national doctor of Nanshan is. Your Northern Dynasty has made friends with Nanshan several times. Seeing that you are familiar with the national doctor of Nanshan, why don''t the second prince tell me what kind of woman she is? " Qi Tiantian looks very interested.

 Chapter 1082

    Gu Quanfeng looked at her with a smile, and said very tactfully: "Nanshan national medicine and I really have a few sides, but I''m not familiar with them."

    "I''m not familiar with... Then tell me about the traditional Chinese medicine of Nanshan in your heart?" Qi Tiantian said with eyebrows.

    "It''s not easy to evaluate."

    Qi Tiantian thought for a moment and said: "since this is not as good as... How about King Chen? It''s understandable that the second prince of national medicine is not familiar with it, but his Royal Highness the second prince of King Chen should know it very well. You are old rivals. "

    Gu Quanfeng frowned, "why is Miss Qi so interested in Chen Wang and Guoyi?"

    "You said it''s interest, of course it''s interest." Qi Tiantian swings her shoulders casually.

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t want to say more. She said in a light voice, "Miss Qi, you''d better have a rest earlier." Then he left, no matter what the expression of Qi Tiantian was.

    Qiao Yuling can see clearly in the space. Qi Tiantian is very interested in her... She can''t help frowning.

    After Qi Tiantian left, Qiao Yuling found a chance to get out of the space, and then quietly left the post house. When she went out, she didn''t see Nangong Chenwei. After returning to the post house, Nangong Chenwei came back.

    "How?" She asked nervously.

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head, "I don''t know what it is. I''ve let Yingfeng go and stare at Lu''s house. YINGDIAN is here."

    "It seems that they have a plan. I didn''t hear anything when I went with him. I was almost found out. But the person who spoke to Gu Quanfeng was really the son of the old lady who was next to his father-in-law."

    "It''s OK. I''ve been watched. Once there''s any news, I''ll get the news, but... I can''t go now."

    "No problem, Yujia has no news, Shifu has no news, and so on."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling thought of Qi Tiantian again, "Gu Quanfeng and Qi family may have a deal."

    "Oh?"

    "Qi Tiantian went to see the Duke of the Northern Dynasty. She dressed up as a little old man, but her hand didn''t change. It seemed that she was just trying to hide people''s eyes and ears. Gu Quanfeng also called her Miss Qi."

    "That''s a deal. The Qi family is a little worried now. Imperial concubine Qi has fallen down, and the Qi family has been taken back half of its military power. What king Tiangou is afraid of now is that the Qi family will rebel. The prince of imperial concubine Qi has been ten years old."

    "If it was before, I''m afraid the whole family would be afraid, but now with Gu Quanfeng... Anything is possible."

    Nangong Chenwei frowns slightly and meditates. Qiao Yuling doesn''t disturb him and goes to see Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu hasn''t slept yet, because he is leaving early tomorrow morning, so he has been waiting for Qiao Yuling, hoping to talk again. Qiao Yuling is very happy when he goes to Xiao Liu.

    "Second sister, you are here."

    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"

    Small six curled his lips, "of course, is waiting for the second sister, want to talk to the second sister."

    Two people sat on the soft collapse, Qiao Yuling looked at him and asked: "say it, what do you want to say with my sister?"

    Xiao Liu scratched his head. "It''s nothing. I just want to talk. Why don''t you tell me something about your family?"

    "At home... There''s no curiosity at home, but when you go back, it''s estimated that Xiao Ping''an will grow up and have an uncle behind you."

    "That''s good." Xiao Liu is envious and even sad.

    Qiao Yuling touched his head and said, "OK, there will always be a chance to see you in the future. Now that you have decided to stay, you should study well in the Academy. Tianshan academy is also very good."

    "Good."

    "Take good care of yourself. If you have anything to do, you can go to the hot pot shop. I''ll explain it to them. I''ll write letters to my family and me on time to let us know about you, OK?"

    "Good." Small six nods after, hesitant ask a way: "elder sister, Chen Wei elder brother really is Chen Wang?"

    Qiao Yuling a Zheng immediately nods, she forgot, small six don''t know the identity of Nangong Chenwei, also don''t know her.

    "That I think to call him Chen Wang or Chen Wei elder brother?"

    "Whatever you want to call it."

    "I''d like to call my brother-in-law. I feel so close."

    Qiao Yuling some want to laugh, patted his head, "OK, after elder sister and he married, you can call like this, but not now."

    "Well, I''d better call it brother Chenwei. I feel it''s called ChenWang... So strange."

    "Well, whatever you like." After Qiao Yuling finished, he felt it was necessary to talk to Xiao Liu about the situation at home. "Xiao Liu, my elder sister is now a national doctor in Nanshan, and my parents are in the capital now, and my elder sister has also found my grandfather, who is an official in the capital. I''ll know when you go back later."

    Xiao Liu''s mouth is wide open. He always thinks that he is a child from the village. At most, the second elder sister has the ability to open a shop, and the family conditions are better. But now it sounds like... The family has a position.

    "Will everyone stay in the capital after that?"

    "It depends on the situation. If we like to live in the village, we will go back to Qiaojia village. If we like to stay in the capital, we will stay in the capital. The most important thing is to have a family together."¡° Good Xiao Liu nodded heavily. The sister and brother chat for a while. Qiao Yuling watches Xiao Liu sleep. Then he leaves. After returning to the room, Nangong Chenwei is reading a book. They enter the space. Qiao Yuling uses the wild boar he got in Xiang kingdom to make a pork shop. If you want Xiao Liu to take it away directly, it will take a few more days. The next morning, Qiao Yuling got up very early. She quickly made breakfast and called Xiao Liu up. After breakfast, she asked Xiao Ying to send Xiao Liu back, because she was a bit eye-catching when she went, and she had other things to do. Qiao Yuling didn''t ask about what happened in the hot pot shop yesterday. At noon, she took time to go to the hot pot shop. When she arrived, the manager was there, and even the second brother, who was kicked in the door by Xiaoying, was there. She just looked uncomfortable and bent over. Today, she had a very good attitude towards the guests¡° Here you are When the shopkeeper saw Qiao Yuling coming, he hurriedly welcomed him. He wanted to be more attentive. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak yet. The steward saw her and quickly came up. He just made an invitation. Qiao Yuling followed him inside. Once again to the backyard, into a box, Qiao Yuling let the person who is in charge of the side with the guard at the door¡° Come on, what did you find out yesterday? " Qiao Yuling went to one side of the stool and sat down, looking at the big tube. The manager''s forehead is full of cold sweat. He didn''t dare to deal with the news he found yesterday. There is a master, and there is no room for him to speak. "I found that the manager is in the same group as the young man who embarrassed you yesterday."

 Chapter 1083

    "What else?"

    Qiao Yuling already knows a lot of news. Yesterday she went back to arrange Xiao Liu''s way back to her room, and Xiao Ying reported all the things she found.

    "And... They''re all from the... Lu family."

    "Be careful." Qiao Yuling is not happy.

    "They were sent by Lu Jinqiu. They have never made any mistakes since they entered the shop, and they have never done anything out of the ordinary. So... I don''t know their purpose yet."

    Qiao Yuling nods gently, the person in charge of the business is consistent with the information found by Xiaoying.

    "What about the others?"

    "Back to the master, everyone else is innocent, there is no difference."

    "How many companies have you checked in your jurisdiction?"

    "Because of the lack of time, I only checked the four families in the imperial city. I have sent someone to check the others. They are all conducted in private. The four families in the imperial city found out that they were all mixed into the family members."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at the Lu family. They were angry and complained about her entering the imperial city. Otherwise, they couldn''t deal with her like this. There were problems in all four families.

    "Are there enough people in the imperial city now?"

    "If it''s just in charge of shops, there are enough people."

    Qiao Yuling understood the implication of the chief manager''s words. That is to say, it would be difficult to find someone in the middle.

    "In the past two days, don''t panic. Just stare at those suspicious people. I''ll let you know if there''s something. All the people in your shop should check carefully."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling left the hot pot shop after she finished talking to the chief steward. As she walked back, she thought about the current problems and how she would solve them.

    The Tiangou kingdom is covetous, and the Northern Dynasty is not very good. It''s estimated that other countries are the same. Except the Xiang king, if there is no good way, it can''t go on like this.

    "Fairy."

    Hearing this voice, Qiao Yuling looked up and saw Bai Jinze dressed in white. He was looking at her with a smile, as if he was very happy. "How are you here?"

    "I''m going down the mountain to do something. Tianxian, what do you think? I''m so absorbed that I didn''t respond to you for a long time." Bai Jinze looks at Qiao Yuling with a smile, as if she is very happy.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "nothing."

    "Are you still worried about finding your brother? Shall I help you? "

    "No, I''ve sent someone to inquire about the news. I believe there will be results soon."

    Bai Jinze''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, "fairy, we are also familiar, can you not be so polite with me?"

    "You''re welcome. I''ll let you know if there''s anything." Qiao Yuling said awkwardly that there was really nothing to say between her and Bai Jinze.

    "That''s good. By the way, Tianxian, you know the art of medicine. Can you do me a favor?"

    "You said Qiao Yuling wants to help Bai Jinze. She was in the palace a few days ago. If it wasn''t for Bai Jinze''s help, she wouldn''t be so smooth. She would have returned him.

    "I want to ask Tian Xian to help save a man."

    "Well, I have time now."

    "Please follow me." Bai Jinze takes Qiao Yuling to the gate of the city. When he wants to leave the city, Qiao Yuling frowns and asks, "are people outside the city?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t ask any more questions. He went out with Bai Jinze. He went out of the city for more than ten miles before he arrived at a small village.

    Qiao Yuling is very puzzled. Bai Jinze has no skill. Why does she walk so fast? She has skill. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t make sense.

    Bai Jinze seems to be familiar with this small village. People in the village will call him "Mr. Bai is here." Bai Jinze will reply with a smile.

    At the door of a family, Bai Jinze gently pushed open the wooden door and said in a soft voice: "uncle, aunt, I''m coming."

    After a while, an old lady came out of the hall with gray hair and crutches in her hands, "Oh, here comes Xiaobai."

    "I''m here." Bai Jinze came forward to help the old lady, and then introduced her to the old lady: "this is..."

    "Qiao Yuling." Qiao Yuling had already said his name in a hurry before he had finished the introduction.

    White brocade Ze laughed, "is, the name of celestial being Qiao Yuling."

    The old lady looked at Qiao Yuling carefully and said for a long time, "girl, you are really beautiful. You are a perfect match for Xiaobai."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t want to explain. She looks at Bai Jinze directly and asks with her eyes. Don''t you ask me to see a doctor? What about the patients?

    "Auntie, this is a doctor with high skill. Most people can''t invite her. I asked her to see my uncle."

    "Doctor..." the old lady looked at Qiao Yuling up and down again, as if she didn''t believe that Qiao Yuling would really cure. She hesitated for a moment and looked at Bai Jinze.

    Bai Jinze nodded gently, "don''t worry, she has high medical skills." The old lady obviously doesn''t believe in Qiao Yuling, but she believes in Bai Jinze. Qiao Yuling sees it, but... It''s meaningless for her to come here today to repay Bai Jinze''s kindness. With two people into the room, a strange smell came, Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, did not make a sound, see the windows are open, she can not help but doubt¡° Girl, please. The old man is in bed. I''ll pour some water for you The old lady turned and left. Bai Jinze said: "uncle has been ill for some days, but he has not been well. He invited the doctors from the imperial city to come and see him. They all said that there was no cure. I found your head just because I couldn''t help it." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and went to the bedside. When she saw the person on the bed, she could not help frowning... The old man on the bed, whose face had turned blue, was dead. She sat on the bench beside the bed. Bai Jinze came forward and took out the old man''s arm. Qiao Yuling frowned again. She didn''t think much, so she stretched out her hand to feel the old man''s pulse. When Qiao Yuling''s hand touched the old man''s arm, the old man slowly opened his eyes, because his body was thin. After opening his eyes, he was scared, and his muddy eyes were staring at Qiao Yuling tightly¡° Don''t worry. I''m here to treat you. " She said with a smile. The old man''s expression was strange for a moment, and then he moved his eyes to Bai Jinze beside Qiao Yuling, with a touch of complexity and disappointment at the bottom of his eyes. After Qiao Yuling pondered what the old man''s expression meant, he took his arm back, a kind of unwilling look. Qiao Yuling looks up at Bai Jinze, waiting for his explanation.

 Chapter 1084

    Bai Jinze is also a face of heartache, "a few days ago, uncle went into the mountains, came back like this."

    Her Qiao Yuling ears listen, but her eyes are tightly looking at the old man. She sends out that when Bai Jinze is talking, the old man''s eyelashes are wrapped lightly.

    "Uncle, let me help you. Maybe I can cure you." Qiao Yuling tried to persuade the other party.

    The old man didn''t open his eyes, then shook his head slightly. He just didn''t want Qiao Yuling to see him.

    As a doctor, she is most afraid of meeting patients who do not cooperate. She looks up at Bai Jinhua, "this..."

    Bai Jinhua went to the bed, and then whispered to persuade the old man, "uncle, if you are sick, you have to be cured. The former doctors are not as powerful as the immortals. Now you have to cure the disease, and my aunt has a sustenance. If you have been dragging on, you will think about how miserable my aunt will be in the future."

    The old man moved and slowly opened his eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Finally, he could only shake his head in silence, indicating that he didn''t want to be cured.

    Qiao Yuling quietly stood aside, watching Bai Jinhua persuade the old man, but for a long time, the old man did not agree to let Qiao Yuling cure.

    After the old lady came in, she saw that Bai Jinhua was persuading the old man. Her anger came up and she scolded him. "You''re immortal. You don''t want the doctor to help you. I think you really want to die. If you want to die, don''t harm people here."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, did not speak, just looked at the old lady.

    Bai Jinhua stood up from the bedside and said with a face of embarrassment: "Auntie, don''t scold uncle. He has suffered enough. Maybe uncle doesn''t want to drag you down."

    The old lady snorted coldly. She sat down beside the bed and took the old man''s hand out of the bed again. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "girl, please show him."

    Although Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed, she went forward to feel her pulse. The old lady just sat watching. The old man never took back his hand, but looked like he was asleep.

    Feeling the pulse... The more she felt, the more shocked Qiao Yuling was. At last, she almost stood up. No, before the end of feeling the pulse, she had already adjusted her mood back, and then slowly withdrew her hand.

    "Auntie, can you tell me why uncle is like this?"

    "I don''t know. That day, he said that he would go up the mountain to chop some firewood and come back. People had been there for a long time but didn''t come back. I was a little worried, so I went to the village to look for them. When I went in, I saw that he was already under the tree. After carrying them back, I couldn''t get out of bed any more, and I couldn''t speak."

    "The predecessors are still fine. They are getting thinner and thinner day by day, and the color of the whole person has also changed. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai who knew us before, I can''t believe you." The old lady told the truth.

    Bai Jinze came forward and asked with concern, "can Tianxian be cured?"

    "I''m not sure yet." Qiao Yuling answered vaguely, "I need to have a look." After that, she didn''t need any help this time. She took the old man''s hand and gave it a fine look. Then she went to look at his eyes and other skin on the old man.

    Bai Jinze is very clever to stand on one side, silently looking at Qiao Yuling, aunt is not idle to go out.

    After careful examination, Qiao Yuling said with certainty: "it was poisoned. If it was poisoned after coming down from the mountain, then the source of the poison should be in the mountain."

    "On the mountain? What can we do now? "

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way."

    Bai Jinze looks at Qiao Yuling anxiously. Seeing that Qiao Yuling is meditating, he turns to one side of the table and pours the tea made by his aunt into the teacup.

    In the direction of Qiao Yuling''s back, the sleeves swept quickly, and some white powder invisible to the naked eye fell into one of the teacups.

    White Kanazawa holding that powder into the cup step by step to Qiao Yuling side, "to drink tea, think again."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling said thanks and took a sip of the teacup. He felt something was wrong. After a closer look, the family was so poor that there was nothing. How could there be such a good set of tea sets.

    Bai Jinze seemed to see through Qiao Yuling''s idea and explained: "this set of tea set is given by me. My aunt is usually reluctant to take it out. Only important guests at home will take it out."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered gently, and drank a few mouthfuls of tea. She didn''t realize it.

    Bai Jinze saw that Qiao Yuling had finished drinking all the tea. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He took Qiao Yuling''s teacup and asked, "if it''s poisoning, can you be saved?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s hard to say a few days ago. I''m not sure what poison it is now. Otherwise, I''ll come back tomorrow. Today, I''ll go back to think about it and see if there have been similar ones before."

    "Well, I''ll take you."

    Bai Jinze sent Qiao Yuling to the entrance of the village and said with some regrets: "I''m really sorry to let you go back alone. I still need to go back to help my aunt do some work. She''s too old to do some things by herself."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, didn''t mind at all, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll go back myself, you go back to help my aunt."¡° Yes Watching Qiao Yuling leave, Bai Jinze''s smiling face converges a little bit. It took him a long time to return to his normal state and quickly return to his uncle and aunt''s home. When he went in, the old lady was cooking in the kitchen. Seeing that it was Bai Jinze, she said with a smile, "Xiao Bai, please come into the room and sit down. The meal will be ready soon."¡° OK, I''ll go in and see my uncle and talk to him. "¡° Yes Bai Jinze walked into the hall with a harmless smile. At the moment of entering, his expression changed from an easygoing attitude to indifference, even with a trace of bloodthirsty on his face. Step by step, he came to the old man''s bed. The old man seemed to feel someone coming. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that it was Bai Jinze. His whole pupil suddenly enlarged, even with a trace of fear and panic. The mouth opened again and again, said to have said a word, only saw his chin moving. When Bai Jinze moved his chin, he easily put a small pill into his mouth. The old man was nervous and tried to tilt his head to spit out the things in his mouth, but... He had no way. The things had already slipped down his throat¡° OK, your task has been completed, and my plan has begun. I don''t need you any more. Go on, auntie. I''ll take good care of you. " His voice was so light that people could hardly find him talking, but the old man on the bed understood him. He was worried, but his whole body didn''t listen.

 Chapter 1085

    Bai Jinze flashed a strange smile at the bottom of his eyes. Then he directly stepped forward and pinched the old man''s mouth. He pulled out the old man''s tongue with one hand and pushed his jaw with the other hand. The hand that pulled his tongue was put on the old man''s spirit cap, and he pushed his hands in the same direction at the same time.

    Just for a moment... The old man on the bed was dead, half pulled his tongue and fell on the bed, and the blood flowed out of his mouth.

    He looked at all this coldly, turned to one side of the table, looked at the cup that Qiao Yuling had just drunk, filled it with tea, and sipped at the place where Qiao Yuling had just drunk.

    Then he also very happy squint, gently spit out two words, "good."

    After drinking the tea, he ran out of the room with a look of panic. When he came to the kitchen, he was in a daze. He couldn''t even speak, as if he was scared. He kept repeating a word, "Auntie... Auntie..."

    The old lady is cooking to see white Jinhua ran out, but also panic, she quickly wiped her hands in front of the lap, "white how?"

    Bai Jinze looked at the old lady in fear, a pair of frightened table bosom, and then... Raised his hand to point to the hall.

    The old lady instantly understood, "is something wrong with the old man?" She was in a bit of a hurry.

    Bai Jinze nodded difficultly, with a painful expression.

    The old lady did not care about Bai Jinze. She ran into the room as fast as she could, and then came out crying.

    In the village, it''s quiet. Usually, everyone knows what''s going on at home. After a while, some neighbors come to help, and Bai Jinze also helps.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yuling felt thirsty before she went back. She took an apple out of the space and ate it as she walked. After entering the city, she went to the teahouse and drank some tea before she went back.

    When she went back, Xiaoying had already returned to the post house, "did Xiaoliu send it?"

    "Yes."

    "What about Lu Siheng?"

    "Up the mountain together."

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuling rubbed his eyes a little tired.

    Xiaoying stood aside and asked, "where is the master? After I came back, I went to the hot pot shop. The people in the shop said that you had already left."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "you go to prepare some tea for me to quench my thirst."

    "Good." Xiaoying immediately retreated out. After a while, the kung fu man came back and handed the tea to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t feel enough after drinking a cup. She asked Xiaoying to pour it again. After she poured the tea back, she asked Qiao Yuling suspiciously, "master, what''s wrong with you?"

    "No, what''s the matter?"

    "You''ve never had tea like this." Xiao Ying wakes up in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling awoke like a dream. She looked at the teacup and put it down. Then she held her wrist and began to pulse. Xiaoying stood quietly watching.

    For a long time, Qiao Yuling let go.

    Xiaoying asked nervously, "master, are you ok?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK, OK, you go to the kitchen to prepare something for me, and then prepare a soup."

    "Good." Xiaoying went to do it immediately.

    Qiao Yuling sat on the chair and thought about what happened today. She didn''t do anything. She went to the village to see a doctor, and then came back. She ate an apple on the way and came back after drinking tea in the city. She came back thirsty again. It''s really strange today, but her pulse is OK.

    After thinking about it, she got up to find a corner, took out the water from the space, drank a bowl full of water, and then put the bowl into the space. The feeling of dry mouth gradually disappeared.

    When she had dinner, it was already past lunch time. Looking at the meal on the table, she remembered that Nangong Chenwei had not come back

    "Not yet."

    "Watch out. Let me know if you have anything."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling was a little sleepy after a long meal, so she closed the door and went to sleep. After a full sleep, she was full of spirit. When she got up, she cooked some tea for herself, and then she tasted the tea while reading the medical books.

    Looking and thinking about the situation of the old man today, it was a kind of poison, but she had never seen it. If it was poisoned on the mountain, it might be the unique poison of Tiangou kingdom.

    When she thought of the unique poison of Tiangou country, she thought of Qi Tiantian for the first time. Maybe Qi Tiantian had seen it and she could cure it.

    When she was still studying, the door was knocked, Qiao Yuling flashed out of the space, opened the door to see Nangong Chenwei standing outside the door, "back?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "reading a book?"

    "Yes."

    They didn''t speak. Xiaoying had a lot of insight. She quickly prepared the food for the kitchen and sent it to the kitchen. After eating, they went directly into the space.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "tomorrow you may want to go out with me."¡° oh Has Gu Quanfeng made progress? " Nangong Chenwei nodded, "the ancestor of the Lu family has been ready for a long time. Even if Lu Siheng''s grandfather takes over the Lu family... It''s just an empty shell. Maybe... He still owes a lot." Qiao Yuling immediately understood, "that means that the old lady has long planned to send the silver to the Northern Dynasty?"¡° Well, there''s been some action today. "¡° Does Lu Jinliang not know? " Qiao Yuling frowned. At least he was the next owner of the house. Don''t you know that¡° Lu Jinliang''s heart is full and his strength is insufficient. The real power has not yet been handed over to him. Moreover, this matter is very hidden. If we had not seen it last night, we would not have known. " Qiao Yuling was speechless. "That''s it. Lu Jinliang even guessed that the old lady might transfer some of her family property. He probably didn''t guess that the old lady would be so cruel. She would all transfer." Nangong Chenwei didn''t think so. "Although she married to Tiangou Kingdom, she was from the Northern Dynasty after all. I''m afraid that this woman will take her family property back to the Northern Dynasty."¡° Gu Quanfeng escorts you? " Qiao Yuling raises eyebrows. Nangong Chenwei nodded, "the information we have found is that the two sides cooperate. The Lu family has half of the wealth of Tiangou kingdom. It''s really like a tiger adding wings to the Northern Dynasty."¡° Hum, we all know about it. Can we make it possible for him? This kind of thing, it should be directly killed in the cradle¡° Tomorrow we''ll go out of the city and get ready to use the space, and then we''ll find a chance to exchange those things back. " Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, "does that mean that we have taken half of Tiangou''s financial resources?"

 Chapter 1086

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "if we can change it, we can take it away. Gu Quanfeng and Lu Jiading must have conflicts. We can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."

    "OK, OK. I''ll go to the village tomorrow, and then I''ll make preparations with you." Qiao Yuling said, "why don''t you come with me tomorrow?"

    "The village?"

    "Yes, Bai Jinze said that he asked me for help. He helped me once in the palace before. He didn''t want to return his favor, but the old man''s poison... I haven''t found a way yet." Qiao Yuling frowned again.

    "No?"

    "Well, I''ve never seen it, but... It should be the unique poison of Tiangou country. I''ll find a way tonight. If it still doesn''t work, I''m going to collect some blood tomorrow and come back to see if there''s any way."

    "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    All night long, Qiao Yuling tried to find a way in the space, but in the end... She didn''t think of anything. She had to give up quietly. After breakfast, she went to the village outside the city with Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei walked fast. When they arrived, they heard crying in the village. After two steps, they saw the funeral procession coming out of the house where Qiao Yuling went yesterday.

    The direction of Fang and Qiao Yuling is the same, so she only saw the back after everyone came out. Just as she wanted to ask, Bai Jinze came out.

    They all saw each other. Bai Jinze stopped in front of them and said sadly, "please, uncle, he''s gone."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "when I saw it yesterday... Shouldn''t people be so fast?"

    "It''s him. He killed himself by biting his tongue. He doesn''t want to be cured."

    Inexplicable Qiao Yuling felt a little blocked in her heart, but she still nodded gently, "OK, you go quickly, then we''ll go back."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling looks at Bai Jinze''s back and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Nangong Chenwei asks softly, "is there any problem?"

    "Well, when I see him tomorrow, my uncle will reject me to see him, but... You shouldn''t bite your tongue and commit suicide. If you really want to act as soon as possible, you can''t wait until now."

    "You suspect something?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, but after thinking about it, she said: "Bai Jinze can become the vice president of the right courtyard of Tianshan Academy. He must not be a simple person. He should be able to make a difference, so let him check it by himself."

    "Well, let''s find the stone."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t think too much about the death of the uncle in the village. He threw it behind him and went to prepare the stone with Nangong Chenwei.

    It took a day to prepare the stone, and the Yingfeng and YINGDIAN sent by Nangong Chenwei came back at the same time. On the day of Lu Jinliang''s handover, Gu Quanfeng was leaving Tiangou.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei plan to steal a beam and exchange a pillar the night before Lu Jinliang is the head of the family.

    The day before Lu Jinliang became the master soon came. During the whole day, Qiao Yuling shut himself up in the room, while Nangong Chenwei was called into the palace. Gu Quanfeng wanted to leave. Tiangou asked Nangong Chenwei to sit with him and see him off.

    Huaiqing''s body is better after living in the post house these days. Today is also the day for her to return to the palace. When Huaiqing leaves, the people around Qiao Yuling can use it again.

    Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying and Xiaoba to go out of the city early and wait outside the city. She waited for Nangong Chenwei to come back. They dressed up and left the post house quietly.

    After arriving outside the city, it was still early. Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying and Xiaoba to dress up in disguise. They all became men''s clothes. Then he quietly walked to the village outside the city.

    All the gold, silver and jewels in this villa belong to the ancestors of the Lu family, so no one else knows about them. In recent days, they just send a lot of things to each other.

    Chuang Tzu seems to be very common, but in fact, all the people in it can fight and have excellent skills.

    After stepping on the spot, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei ask Xiaoying to fight the prey and come back. After baking, YINGDIAN and Yingfeng also touch it. They report that there is nothing abnormal in both sides.

    After eating together, it''s getting dark. Qiao Yuling asks Yingfeng and YINGDIAN to have a rest for a while. She will move in the middle of the night. She and Nangong Chenwei go first.

    They went to Chuang Tzu to find something first.

    Unfortunately... Nothing was found, only food.

    "These grains are just for cover. What about them?" Qiao Yuling couldn''t help frowning.

    Nangong Chenwei is very calm on one side, "don''t worry, take a look first. There must be many guards where gold and silver are put."

    "Yes."

    They went around Chuang Tzu carefully again, and finally found something wrong. Everything else in Chuang Tzu was planted, and only that place was planted with flowers

    A Chuang Tzu can only exchange money if he grows grain, but if he grows flowers, he can only watch them. Besides, these flowers are too chicken ribs for the Chuang Tzu. There is a courtyard beside chuhua. It looks very humble, but it is very quiet. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other and know it''s here. But the problem is... There are flowers all around, and there is no shelter. If they want to go to the front, they will be found, but if they don''t go to the front, they can''t do anything. Qiao Yuling some regret said: "you know here, you should give some medicine, let them all sleep in the past, we also action." Nangong Chenwei thought and said: "this attention is not impossible, just need to waste some time."¡° You said¡° Let the shadow wind a few people go in, in the name of Gu Quanfeng, whether they eat or drink, as long as the stomach will certainly pour over Qiao Yuling thought about it and shook his head. "No, if it''s true, it''s going to be a match with Gu Quanfeng tomorrow? I think it''s better not to let them pinch in tiangutian first. "¡° After Gu Quanfeng made great efforts to transport a pile of stones back to Bala, the ancestors of the Lu family left with their son. This is good for us and the Lu family, don''t you think? " Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "then don''t scare the snake, try to get in."¡° Good They hid behind the tree and thought for a long time. Then they came up with a way. They quietly went out to find Yingfeng. They found someone to arrange the task, and then they went separately. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go directly to the nearest place in the yard to watch, waiting for Yingfeng to succeed.

 Chapter 1087

    I don''t know if the gods are helping Qiao Yuling. The wind is a little strong tonight. The fire that Yingfeng set off first directly burned a house that seems to be uninhabited. When the wind blows, the fire spreads out in a flash.

    Xiaoying several people see this posture, all stand silently looking at, no one nodded, soon... Achieved their expected effect.

    "It''s gone. Come on, it''s gone." Almost instantly, the quiet Chuang Tzu began to boil.

    Qiao Yuling saw that the little yard was still silent, and he could not make complaints about it. "These people inside are quite calm. They burned like this, but they haven''t come out yet."

    "Don''t worry. It''s windy. It''ll burn here soon. If they don''t come out, they have to come out."

    As if in order to verify Nangong Chenwei''s words, the fire soon burned over, and finally there was a movement in the courtyard. Swearing and swearing, several people quickly came out of it, and they all took part in the fire fighting.

    "There are still a lot of people inside. I''m afraid we can''t get in like this." Qiao Yuling frowned, a little worried.

    At this time, Xiaoying came quietly, "master."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Xiaoying with a suit of clothes in her hand, "what is this for?"

    "This is Chuang Tzu''s steward''s dress. It''s a little old man. It''s similar to the master''s figure. Ying Feng asked me to take it. He said maybe you can use it."

    Qiao Yuling heard the light in front of her eyes, reached out and took it over, "OK, you guys hurry to leave and go to the city tomorrow morning. If Gu Quanfeng asks to see us before he leaves, you can find a reason at will."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling quickly put on the clothes of the little old man, the best is the clothes of the little old man, who is actually wearing a hat, can block her whole person.

    "This is very good. You enter the space, I mix in, and then you come out."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to be like this, but... At this time, he has no choice. He''s tall, and it''s too obvious to go out, "OK."

    After Qiao Yuling sent Nangong Chenwei into the space, he quietly came out of the corner. As soon as he came out, he met a strong man and gave a boxing salute to Qiao Yuling, "take care of the business."

    Qiao Yuling slightly raised his hand, and then walked to the courtyard with some anxiety.

    At the gate of the courtyard, Qiao Yuling sees that the corner outside is full of people... Fortunately, she and Nangong Chenwei didn''t try to come here just now, otherwise they must have been found.

    The people at the gate of the courtyard saw Qiao Yuling''s clothes and gently clasped their fists, "take care of everything. Everything is OK here."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and raised his hand.

    One of them immediately went up to open the door, and Qiao Yuling entered the yard in full view of the public. The yard... Was full of people. There were fifty or sixty big men in a small yard, which showed how nervous they were.

    As soon as I went in, a man who looked like a steward came up and said, "chief steward, you''ve come. I heard that you''ve gone out of the water. I don''t know what the situation is. Everything''s OK here. Nothing''s wrong."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, but she didn''t dare to speak. She just stood like that. She was thinking about whether to try to open her mouth or not. The person who met her said, "take care of things. Do you want to go inside and have a look?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak or nod.

    The man immediately made a please action, "this way, please."

    Qiao Yuling then walked in with the man''s steps. After entering the hall, she waved her hand slightly. It was obvious that she wanted to be alone. The man immediately left with a smile and closed the door instantly.

    Come in is come in, but Qiao Yuling... Can''t find where the entrance is, listen to the movement outside, this person in charge of the affairs also didn''t go far, at the door, she can only harden the scalp to go to the direction of the bed, there is the most hidden, she can let Nangong Chenwei out.

    But when she came to the bedside, she found that... There was no mattress on the bed at all. There was a big hole, and what she could see was the steps leading to the bottom.

    She was so happy that she went down in a hurry. There were only a few candlelight flickering inside, and she could see the way clearly. After she went into the space to bring Nangong Chenwei out, they went forward together.

    A few steps away, Qiao Yuling saw a huge space, all... Boxes.

    Even seen a lot of property, Nangong Chenwei couldn''t help frowning. Qiao Yuling asked more inconceivably, "how did the Lu family save so much silver?"

    "I''m afraid it''s not just these years. It''s the property of the whole Lu family. The Lu family has been in business for generations, and they can accumulate a lot of good things. They should have been arranged here by that woman." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "hum, now it''s my turn. You help me look at it and I''ll pretend."

    "Good."

    There are too many things. Qiao Yuling doesn''t dare to pack them one by one. He can only take all the boxes into the space as fast as he can. Then he takes Nangong Chenwei to the space and they pack them together.

    There are too many things, not to mention two people''s clothes, that is, two hundred and two thousand. It''s impossible without a little time. Nangong Chenwei''s space is the same as outside, and he can only rely on his own strength.

    Qiao Yuling... Can be loaded box by box with her own strength, but it''s too exhausting. In the middle of the work, her little face has turned white. Nangong Chenwei some distressed her, "don''t work so hard, can install how many is how many." Qiao Yuling shook his head, "it''s OK. It''s not my style to spit out when we are in the space." Nangong Chenwei can''t, can only try to install. Finally, Nangong Chenwei found a way. They poured out all the things in the box, and then went outside. Every time they moved a box out, Qiao Yuling put some stones in it. Nangong Chenwei was responsible for sealing the box, which was much faster. At the end of the work, Qiao Yuling was afraid that Gu Quanfeng would open the box to inspect the goods. In the box closest to the door, there were stones below and silver or gold above. As soon as they finished their work and didn''t have a rest, they heard voices outside¡° He went in at night, but he hasn''t come out yet. "¡° Go in and have a look. " Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other. Qiao Yuling pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space decisively. As soon as he enters, the man who brings Qiao Yuling in at night comes in, followed by Gu Quanfeng. Qiao Yuling frowned, "it seems that we are wasting too much time. Gu Quanfeng has come."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei can''t see the situation outside, so he went to pick vegetables and cook. Qiao Yuling looked at the situation outside. When Gu Quanfeng came in, he saw so many boxes, and his eyes flashed a touch of joy and greed. Seeing his expression, Qiao Yuling wanted to laugh inexplicably. How happy Gu Quanfeng is now, and how depressed he is when he returns to the Northern Dynasty.

 Chapter 1088

    Before Qiao Yuling finished laughing, Qi Tiantian stood out from behind Gu Quanfeng. "Second prince, I''m not the one who does things cheaply. Should you open so many things face to face and let me have a look? In case there''s a fake inside, even if our Qi family helps to transport it to the border, it''s not good for you to slander us again."

    "Yes." Gu Quanfeng nodded gently, "open the front row."

    "Yes."

    Immediately, someone came forward and opened the front row for inspection.

    Qiao Yuling sat in the space and praised her wisdom. She prepared two rows of boxes for inspection. She didn''t want to check one row.

    Qi Tiantian saw that all the gold and silver were open. She picked up one and checked it. She found that there was no fake, so she nodded gently, "it''s done. Seal it all."

    "Yes."

    "Second prince, things will be delivered in a few days."

    "Good." Gu Quanfeng nodded gently, "no matter who you are, as long as the goods are delivered, the prince will fulfill his promise."

    Qi Tiantian smiles, "don''t worry, I just come to check things. These will be sent by my brother at that time. He is very reliable."

    "That''s good." Gu Quanfeng nodded gently.

    "Happy cooperation."

    "Happy cooperation."

    Qiao Yuling witnessed with her own eyes that the Qi family and Gu Quanfeng reached a certain deal, but the specific... She really didn''t know.

    After two people left, people in and out began to carry the box to go out, Qiao Yuling in the space, after eating with Nangong Chenwei, then went to bed, had a sleep... Things have not been moved, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei two people read a book.

    Kill time.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling is relieved to find that there is no one outside. She and Nangong Chenwei leave the space together and go out. When they get outside, there will be no one. It''s an empty yard.

    And now it''s midnight.

    "It''s been a long time." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei reached out and touched her head, "it''s ok if it''s done."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. There was nothing wrong with that, "let''s go."

    After they left Chuang Tzu, they walked slowly to the direction of the imperial city. This is the first time for them to walk hand in hand at night.

    "I don''t know where Yujia is. I can''t find her anywhere."

    "Take your time. Yujia won''t have an accident. She is the oldest and will take care of herself."

    "Well, even if she''s worried, she''s a girl and doesn''t know what''s going on now."

    "You have to worry. Let''s arrange for Xiao Liu to leave in a hurry these two days."

    "Good."

    The two chatted all the way to the gate of the city. When they reached the gate, it was light. After waiting in line at the gate for a while, the gate opened. After entering the city, they quietly entered the post house and changed their clothes.

    Xiaoying prepares food for them and reports yesterday''s events by the way.

    When Gu Quanfeng left in the morning yesterday, she did come to look for Qiao Yuling, but she sent her away, followed by Princess Huaiqing. Xiaoying could only say that she had heard about Xiao Liu, so the master and the prince went out of the city.

    Qiao Yuling nods to show that she knows. After having a breakfast with Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling goes to the kitchen for a while. Then she takes out the pig shop she made for Xiao Liu and plans to visit Tiantian mountain tomorrow.

    After a while, Huaiqing came and saw Qiao Yuling''s first words: "sister, did you find your brother?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "the news came, but it''s not Xiao Liu."

    "Oh, that''s a pity."

    "Why did you come out and not take good care of yourself?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Huaiqing said with a smile, "I''m afraid my sister will stay here for a short time, so I come out to have a look."

    "Well, I''m going to leave these two days. I''ve been in Tiangou for a long time."

    "Isn''t that sister looking for her brother?"

    "I''m looking for it, but I''ve received the news, and someone else has seen it. Maybe the initial information is wrong."

    "Oh." Huaiqing some regret, is going to speak, small shadow came in, "master, Mr. White came."

    Hearing that it was Bai Jinze, Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, let him in."

    Huaiqing heard that it was Bai Jinze, and the whole person was excited again. "Sister and Mr. Bai are very familiar?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "No."

    "That''s strange. Mr. Bai came to see his sister a few days ago, and today he comes again." Huaiqing''s eyes are shining with the light of Balin.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head again, "nonsense, he and I just know each other. He should have something to do with me today. You''ll listen to me later."

    "Oh." Huaiqing mischievous vomit tongue, "I''m joking, sister''s eyes in the heart, certainly only Chen Wang."

    Qiao Yuling smiles, her cheeks are a little red, and her little daughter''s posture is very clear.

    Bai Jinze came in and saw Qiao Yuling like this. He was stunned. After a moment, he came back to Qiao Yuling as if nothing had happened to him. "I''m disturbing you again."¡° Sit down, please Qiao Yuling did a please action. Bai Jinze sits on the side. Before he opens his mouth, Nangong Chenwei comes out of the room. Then he sits on the side. Qiao Yuling smiles at Nangong Chenwei and asks Bai Jinze, "what''s the matter with Mr. Bai?" White brocade Ze lightly nods, some sad say: "I come to just want to thank the celestial being."¡° Thank me? "¡° Yes, uncle. Thank you Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand, "don''t say that, I didn''t save people." One side of Huaiqing stare round eyes, and the national medical sister can''t save people¡° No, you did it. It''s just uncle himself... Ah... Thank you. "¡° You''re welcome Qiao Yuling didn''t want to be so polite with him. He simply asked, "are you sure he committed suicide?" Bai Jinze nodded heavily, his expression was lost, and he was in a bit of pain. "Yes, I was in the room at that time. I didn''t find it. When I saw it, uncle had already..." Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. He thought that the old man didn''t commit suicide, maybe he killed him. Now, he really didn''t want to live¡° Don''t blame yourself. The other party really wants to live. It''s hard to see. " She said softly. Bai Jinze nodded, "well, I just feel some guilt. I don''t have anyone in front of me." Huaiqing was relieved to hear the truth. She said, "it''s a pity that there is no disease that can''t be cured by the elder sister of Guoyi. The elder sister of Guoyi is very good at medicine. Why can''t you think about it like that?" Qiao Yuling said with a bitter smile, "Huaiqing, you are wrong. I''m afraid I can''t cure uncle''s disease. I haven''t seen the poison on him."

 Chapter 1089

    "Oh. I also believe that sister Guoyi can. "Huaiqing said seriously.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and said nothing.

    Bai Jinze said: "today, I just want to thank you. I think I owe you a favor. I heard that you are looking for your brother and sister. Although I don''t have many people, I still have some say in various countries. If you want, I can help you."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, my people are already checking. They can take care of their own lives. When they don''t find them, it''s a kind of experience for them."

    Qiao Yuling repeatedly refused, Bai Jinze can only gently nod, "well, if you need to speak again, I owe you a favor."

    Qiao Yuling smiles but doesn''t speak. He can''t answer this. He can''t say it in front of Huaiqing. He sends concubine Qi to another man''s bed... And puts a green hat on King Tiangou.

    Several people chatted for a while, Bai Jinze left, the whole person was dead, feeling really sad.

    When Bai Jinze left, Nangong Chenwei went into the room again. Huaiqing looked at Qiao Yuling''s gossip mysteriously, "sister, do you know how many women in Tiangou want to marry Mr. Bai?"

    "A lot?" Qiao Yuling is not sure of the way, think of white Kanazawa body that clean breath, the whole person as his name general, small white, is a easy to get along with.

    "Not many, especially many. There is no one in Tiangou country who doesn''t like Mr. Bai. He is not only handsome, has a good temper, but also has a good personality."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling always felt that there was some exaggeration in it.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t believe it very much, Huaiqing said in a small voice: "the elder sister of Guoyi didn''t know something. Mr. Bai once saved a pregnant woman in the street. A horse was surprised. Because of her big stomach and poor leg angle, the pregnant woman was hit and the whole person fell to the ground."

    "It''s really crippling to fall directly. At that time, Mr. Bai was beside him and directly served as a back cushion for the pregnant woman himself. Only in this way can people avoid death. After the pregnant woman fell down, she bled and Mr. Bai''s white clothes were dyed."

    "Everyone thought Mr. Bai was going to be angry, because his clothes were always clean. Who knows that when Mr. Bai got up, he just said with a smile that he could save two lives by dyeing some blood."

    "My sister should know that many people think that pregnant women''s blood is unlucky, but Mr. Bai doesn''t have it. What should he do? Some people say that Mr. Bai is magnanimous and can tolerate heaven."

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t know how to evaluate after listening.

    "There are many similar things. As long as he is seen by Mr. Bai on the street, he will reach out to help. Tiangou people like him very much."

    "Mr. Bai is the vice president of Tianshan college. There are other presidents of Tianshan college. They..."

    Before Qiao Yuling finished speaking, Huaiqing knew what she wanted to ask, and interrupted directly: "sister Guoyi doesn''t know. Other deans of Tianshan academy are old, and... They seldom go down the mountain. Even if they go down the mountain, they are open-minded. Unlike Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai is closer to the people."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling carefully recalled what he saw in Tianshan Academy. It was really... Only Bai Jinze was young.

    "My sister has a good relationship with Mr. Bai, and the people of Tiangou will respect you very much."

    "Ah?"

    "Mr. Bai has few friends around him, and he seldom takes the initiative to approach others. My sister is probably the first in history."

    Seeing Huaiqing off, Qiao Yuling still feels that it''s not true. Since Bai Jinze left, Huaiqing is always Mr. Bai. She asked Huaiqing if she likes Bai Jinze.

    Huaiqing''s answer is... All the women in Tiangou country like it, and so does she.

    Back in the room, Nangong Chenwei is looking at the news that the shadow wind delivers, frowning tightly.

    "What''s the matter?" She asked.

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head, "nothing''s wrong, Princess Huaiqing is gone?"

    "Well, let''s go. I''m Mr. Bai. I''m going to explode." Qiao Yuling some speechless said, poured a cup of tea to drink.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she drank water again and frowned slightly, "do you want to invite a doctor to show you?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up and said, "why do you want to call a doctor for me?"

    "You drink water more often these two days." He said.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and then laughed, "OK, I''m a doctor myself. Can''t I see it for myself? Xiaoying also said this question that day. I have no problem with my pulse. Besides, what kind of water do I drink? Don''t you know? "

    Nangong Chenwei thinks that Qiao Yuling has space, and the spirit water in the space can even solve the poison. How can it possibly go wrong? It seems that he thinks too much.

    "Well, what''s the plan?" He asked.

    "Let''s go up the mountain again tomorrow, and go to see Xiao Liu under the banner of going to see the old Dean. We''ll leave if we say goodbye to Xiao Liu."

    "Good."

    The next day, they went to Tianshan Academy. This time Xiaoying went with them. Qiao Yuling also brought a lot of delicious food to the old Dean. When they arrived, they were taken to the old Dean''s yard.

    Seeing the food, the old Dean''s eyes narrowed into a line, but now he is more concerned about another thing. Looking at Qiao Yuling with a smile, he asked, "girl, do you have any tea for me last time?" Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, just those left."¡° Ah, that''s a pity. I like it very much. " The old Dean really likes the tea produced by Qiao Yuling space. Qiao Yuling nodded gently. All the tea she produced said she liked it, but no one said it was bad¡° If you really like it, I''ll send someone to send some to you after I get it in a few days? "¡° This is good, this is good. You are a good girl. " The old Dean was ruthless enough to hold Qiao Yuling to the sky. Qiao Yuling listened in silence and did not reply. After a while, the old Dean began to eat the food Qiao Yuling brought. Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to buy all these things this morning. They are very fresh and delicious. When eating the pork jerky, the old Dean kept nodding, "Oh, what''s this? It''s really delicious, but thanks to my good teeth, otherwise I can''t taste this kind of food." At this time received the news that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei mountain white Jinze rushed over, the old Dean saw him, flurried let Xiaoying several people will eat up¡° Dean, you forget that I often go down the mountain. I can often eat these things. " Bai Jinze said with a smile and went directly to one side to sit down.

 Chapter 1090

    The old Dean hummed twice and did not speak. He would not say that there was something that didn''t seem to be sold outside. It was really delicious.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at the old Dean and said, "please feel the pulse for the girl."

    "Oh?" The old Dean was puzzled for a moment, and then he laughed vaguely, "are you happy? Do you want me to tell you whether it''s a boy or a girl?"

    Qiao Yuling a black line, what happy, she is still innocent body good??

    Nangong Chenwei''s face doesn''t change, "you can feel your pulse."

    Bai Jinze looked at Qiao Yuling anxiously, "is Tian Xian sick?"

    "No, he''s just feeling thirsty recently. He''s a little nervous." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    Bai Jinze heard this... A strange light flashed from his eyes. He covered it up so well that no one found it.

    When the old Dean heard this, he frowned and said, "girl, put out your hand. I''ll have a look."

    Qiao Yuling stretched out his hand. When the old Dean felt the pulse, no one said anything.

    After a long time, the old Dean released Qiao Yuling''s hand, looked at Qiao Yuling''s tongue coating and pupils, and finally said in a soft voice: "this girl''s body is not good, some dirty things. I''ll prescribe the side medicine later. You can take it after you go back. If you still have the symptoms of thirst in the future, you just need to take it."

    "What is the disease?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    The old Dean touched his beard and shook his head slightly. "Your symptoms are just a little similar. It will take some time to see them. If the girl is not in a hurry, she can live in the Academy first. After a while, I can make a diagnosis."

    "How long?"

    "From two months to six months, this is induced. The more you contact with others, the more thirsty you will be."

    Qiao Yuling recalled that recently, it seems that Nangong Chenwei sometimes pesters her for some side benefits when she is in the space at night. After Nangong Chenwei lets her go, she will be... Thirsty and need to drink a lot of water to relieve it.

    Now I think there''s something even more strange. After drinking so much water, she didn''t feel the swelling.

    "Please give me a prescription." She said respectfully that if she was allowed to stay here for another two months or half a year, it would be impossible. She had other things to do and could not always stay in one place.

    Find the small six, know he is safe, later can also contact it.

    "Well, you girl, although you are a doctor, you should know how to take care of yourself."

    "Yes." After Qiao Yuling answered, thinking of her daily contact with Nangong Chenwei, she asked, "old Dean, is this contagious?"

    The old Dean knew Qiao Yuling''s idea in a moment. He looked up at Nangong Chenwei and said, "do you feel thirsty?"

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently.

    The old Dean frowned and was not sure, "you girl, if you want to live in the mountains for a few days, I can help you to see what''s going on. This kind of symptom is contagious. ¡¡¡±

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She didn''t do anything when she came to tiangezhi. How could she get sick? Moreover, she drinks space water every day. Even if there is a problem, space water can be resolved.

    "What''s going on?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    The old Dean said what he knew. Hundreds of years ago, it was recorded that a kind of plague was Qiao Yuling. At first, he was thirsty and kept drinking water. He could not contact with others. Once he contacted, he would infect another person.

    One by one, we all keep drinking, and finally even forget who they are. They soak in the water every day until they die.

    But it''s recorded hundreds of years ago. No one knows what the situation is. The old Dean is the dean of Tianshan Academy. He has all the books that are not available outside. That''s why he feels like Qiao Yuling.

    For a moment, he forgot about the infection. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling, he would have given a prescription.

    "Can I have a look?" Qiao Yuling is also a little curious, because her symptoms are a bit like the initial stage.

    The old Dean nodded, "yes, they are all books left behind before. I''ll let someone take you to the book Pavilion later."

    "Well, thank you." Qiao Yuling said, "I''d like to ask you to write down the prescription just in case."

    "Good." The old Dean was very happy, because he liked the girl, knew it was delicious for him, and spoke straightforwardly.

    With a touch of complexity in his eyes, Bai Jinze was soon restrained by him. He joked: "the immortals are blessed. Sometimes even I can''t enter the book Pavilion."

    "Hum, you boy, you know how to ruin my reputation. You have read most of the books in the book. What a girl wants to read is medical books. If you don''t study medicine, you still need to read them?"

    "Don''t look, don''t look." White brocade Ze put to wave a hand, "since the celestial being wants to go to the book pavilion that I then go back first." Out of the old Dean''s yard, his simple smile on his face disappeared and became a bit gloomy.

    The old Dean in the yard is still explaining to Bai Jinze, "girl, you don''t have to listen to Xiao Bai''s words. He may have a good relationship with you. Usually, he has few friends. It''s rare to see him pay so much attention to a person."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nods gently. She can''t see through Bai Jinze, but his clean breath makes people willing to get close to him. As long as there is no conflict between Bai Jinze and her, she won''t turn away such a person. The old Dean sighed heavily, "Xiaobai is a tough kid. No matter the dean or the Vice Dean, he needs to travel for at least six years before he takes office. Xiaobai grew up in the Academy since he was a child. When he went out to travel, he was only ten years old. A ten-year-old boy had been out alone for six years, and he didn''t have enough time. It''s said that he was miserable." Qiao Yuling can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. It''s said that it''s very miserable. Bai Jinze''s little white face hasn''t been abducted by human traffickers. It''s good¡° Yes¡° So you two, if Xiaobai is willing to get close to you, don''t stay away from him. There is no one around him. The child looks very simple, but in fact he is very sensitive and sensible. Sometimes sensible makes people sad. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded again, indicating that he would. Worried about his food, the old Dean called the little bookboy and took Qiao Yuling to the book Pavilion alone. Then he ignored Nangong Chenwei and went into the room to eat. Nangong Chenwei... Can only stay alone in the yard. Qiao Yuling went to the book Pavilion, which is really an eye opener. The whole book Pavilion is a building. She was taken to the third floor and stopped. Because it was all medical books, and the area was too large for Qiao Yuling to finish. When people didn''t pay attention, she moved the books into the space and absorbed the knowledge as quickly as she could.

 Chapter 1091

    She spent the whole day outside soaking in space. She would come out only when she needed to change books. She kept reading in and out, and she only saw less than one tenth of the medical books in the whole room

    In the evening, someone came in to look for her. Qiao Yuling had to come out of the room and planned to talk to the old Dean. She didn''t want to stay and was willing to stay for these medical books.

    Back to the old Dean''s yard, the old Dean and Nangong Chenwei are already waiting for Qiao Yuling to come back for dinner.

    A look at her slightly tired face, Nangong Chenwei knows that she must work hard in the space again, and has no rest at all.

    "Girl, come and pass it on." The old Dean waved.

    After Qiao Yuling sat down in the past, the old Dean said with some regret: "I wanted to let you read in the book Pavilion at noon, but I forgot to tell you where the book is. I''m afraid you haven''t found the book after you''ve been in the book Pavilion all afternoon."

    "No Qiao Yuling honest answer, she really did not find the book.

    "Well, I''ll tell you where the book is tomorrow, so you don''t have to waste your time."

    What Qiao Yuling is most afraid of now is wasting time in this respect, "old Dean... That..."

    "If you need anything, just say it."

    "I want to stay in the Academy for a few more days." She said hastily.

    The old Dean frowned slightly, "have you figured it out? Would you like to stay here and see if your disease is the plague before? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I feel that what I have learned is far from enough. I want to stay here... To read in your book Pavilion."

    "Hahaha, what should I do? It''s easy to do. If it''s someone else, I don''t have to let him in. But if it''s you, I''ll let you in. It''s just that there are so many books in shuge. You may not be able to finish them all in your lifetime."

    "I just want to read the medical books in the pavilion." Qiao Yuling showed a smile.

    "You have to read medical books for a few years. OK, now that you have come up with it, it''s natural to satisfy you." After the old president agreed happily, he looked back at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile: "girl, you see, I''ve made an exception to let you in. Do you want to give me more tea?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought, slightly embarrassed, but finally nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll give you more."

    Anyway, she has tea in her space. She just doesn''t want to take it out. She''s afraid that it will make people suspect. Now there is no such kind of tea. Smart people like the old Dean are afraid that they can''t cheat and they will be in trouble.

    "Ha ha ha, well, well, you can stay as long as you want, but the girl should pay attention to her health. If you don''t want to come out tomorrow, I''ll let someone send you dinner." The old Dean heard that there was tea, and his eyes narrowed into a line. He was very happy.

    In this position, few things make him so happy, and few good things make him so happy. Tea is one of them.

    Qiao Yuling said: "no, let my people send it. I''m afraid I can''t come to you these days. I''ll be in the book Pavilion all the time."

    "Well, you can stay as long as you like."

    After discussion, after dinner, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go back to the courtyard where they used to live. At night, they receive news that Xiao Liu, who went up to the mountain, can''t help but wait in the courtyard.

    See Qiao Yuling back, small six very happy, "two elder sister, Chen Wei elder brother."

    "How long have you been waiting?" Qiao Yuling is also very happy to see Xiao Liu.

    "Not long ago, I just arrived. I heard that you were in the yard of the old Dean, and I guessed that you must have come back after dinner."

    "Well, come in and say."

    After several people came into the house, Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to take out all the food she brought to Xiaoliu. "This is what my sister prepared for you, but you should keep it. Don''t eat too much. I''ll stay in the Academy these days, but I''ll be in the book Pavilion. If you have something to do, you can come to the yard to find Xiaoying. I''m not free these days."

    "Well, I have nothing to do. Let me know before I leave."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you before we leave. We''ll leave the academy this time."

    "Good."

    After chatting with Xiao Liu for a while, Qiao Yuling let Xiao Liu leave. Nangong Chenwei saw that she was tired and urged her to go to bed early. After getting up, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei cooked a lot of food in the space, and then slept again. She went straight to the book Pavilion at dawn outside.

    Nangong Chenwei knows if she will come out for a moment and a half when she goes in.

    Sure enough... For ten days, Qiao Yuling didn''t come out again after she went in. She was in it all the time, and no one went in. It was convenient for her. When she arrived at the point of dinner, Nangong Chenwei went in to carry some food in person to make a pretence. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling to make sure she was OK.

    On the eleventh day, the delicious food Qiao Yuling brought to the old Dean was finally gone. The old Dean remembered that Qiao Yuling was still in the Academy, so he went directly to the book Pavilion.

    When it''s time for lunch, Nangong Chenwei is also at the gate of the book Pavilion. He''s planning to go in. When he sees the old Dean coming, he takes back his steps and says, "Why are you here?"¡° Let me see. This girl has been busy reading books for several days, but she doesn''t go to see me. How''s she doing? "¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, didn''t say yes, also didn''t say no, but he guessed the old Dean''s intention, very directly said: "shadow wind they a few down the mountain, will come back, I let them bring you some food."¡° What do you want to eat? " The old Dean''s eyes lit up immediately¡° Well, I bought some snacks in the imperial city. I asked them to send them directly to your yard. "¡° Oh, then I have to go back and have a look. " The old Dean said that he was about to leave. He just walked out two steps and felt something was wrong. He stopped and looked back at Nangong Chenwei. "You boy, go and give the girl a meal. Tell her to take it easy. You can''t finish it. Take your time."¡° Yes The old Dean left, Nangong Chenwei gently shook his head and went in to deliver food to Qiao Yuling. The first time this method worked, Nangong Chenwei continued to use this method. Every day, all kinds of delicious food were sent to the old Dean''s yard, in order to squeeze out more time for Qiao Yuling. It''s another 20 days. After Nangong Chenwei delivers food to Qiao Yuling every day, he will try to make Yingfeng go down the mountain to buy delicious food for the old Dean. Sometimes at night, he will go into the book Pavilion and force Qiao Yuling to sleep. As the days went by, Qiao Yuling had the nourishment of space and water after wearing it. Besides her strong learning ability, she also had the ability to never forget. The medical books in the book Pavilion were finally swept by her two months later.

 Chapter 1092

    She makes full use of the time in space. The time outside is three months, but Qiao Yuling feels that she has been in space for two or three years. She can even feel that her body has changed obviously... She seems to have grown up.

    After scanning the last book, she emptied her brain and had a good sleep. Then she came out of the room. When she came out, Nangong Chenwei was standing outside, with a food box in her hand. She came forward with a smile and said, "come to deliver food again."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her, as if she can''t see enough, and even stares in front of her

    Qiao Yuling inexplicable cheek a hot, "what are you doing?" She embarrassed hands cover chest, whole person guard of looking at him.

    "It''s a little small." Nangong Chenwei said seriously.

    Qiao Yuling looked down, the clothes seemed to be a little small indeed, "then into the space, I make a new clothes, otherwise... There is no way to go out."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is a little hoarse.

    After they enter the space, Qiao Yuling makes her own clothes, because some of the materials she used to put in the space are just ready to use. Nangong Chenwei cooks for Qiao Yuling herself.

    In a few months, Nangong Chenwei''s cooking skills have been practiced.

    Qiao Yuling''s clothes are half sewn. Nangong Chenwei''s meal is ready. She has eaten before she continues to sew. When she sews and looks up, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know when she is standing in front of her.

    "What''s the matter?" She looked up at him in a confused way.

    "Girl, you have grown up at last." His voice was hoarse and lustful.

    Qiao Yu Ling Teng''s little face turned red. She couldn''t help looking down at her chest... She sighed heavily, "I used to go into the space before, but I''ve never been here for such a long time. All of a sudden, it seems that several years have passed."

    "The time difference between your space and the outside is really several years." Nangong Chenwei''s voice was low.

    Qiao Yuling nods gently. Suddenly, she comes back to the meaning of Nangong Chenwei''s words. She sighs silently in her heart. Should she have given her to him earlier.

    In recent years, Nangong Chenwei''s age... I''m afraid it''s needed for a long time. Besides, her heart age is enough, but her body... Is not enough, she can''t pass the bottom of her heart.

    "I''ll change my clothes first, and we''ll go out. It''s been a long time. You can tell me about the situation outside later."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling goes to bed and puts down the bed tent. After isolating Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, he quickly changes his clothes and makes room with Nangong Chenwei.

    When he got to the sunny outside, Qiao Yuling had the illusion of being separated from others.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are guarding at the door. When they see Qiao Yuling, they think they are dazzled, and they even can''t believe it.

    See two people to see their own strange eyes, Qiao Yuling some uncomfortable said: "what''s the matter, don''t know?"

    They shook their heads together. Xiaoying and Xiaoba looked at each other. Xiaoba said in a low voice: "master, how do you feel when you have been in for three months? It seems that several years have passed."

    Qiao Yuling blinked. The time difference between the inside and outside of the space is different, so is the natural feeling. It''s not that many years have passed.

    "It may be that I haven''t seen the sun for three months. After eating every day and standing in the same place, I naturally see that I have grown up."

    This is the reason she found out, which can barely make sense.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba nodded together, and there was no other explanation except believing.

    Several people went all the way to the old Dean''s yard. When they arrived, the old Dean was staring at a game of chess in the yard and pondering. Qiao Yuling came forward to see it and sat down on the opposite side.

    The old Dean really fell in love. He didn''t find anyone in front of him. He worked harder and harder until he lost. The whole person looked up dejectedly. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he immediately laughed.

    "Oh, the girl went into the book Pavilion once, and after she came out, the whole person changed."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and said, "maybe it''s because he didn''t move after eating, so he got fat."

    The old Dean shook his head, "no, it looks like she''s really grown up. How does the girl benefit from this trip?"

    "A lot." Qiao Yuling naturally won''t tell the old dean that she has used space to cheat and read all the medical books and cases in the book Pavilion.

    "That''s good. That''s good. You''ve been in for a long time. It''s been three months, isn''t it?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, that''s fast."

    Qiao Yuling said: "it''s long enough to come up. We''ll go down the mountain after a while. I''ll send you the tea as soon as I get it."

    "Well, well, as long as you remember that girl."

    "I will not forget what I promised you."

    "Yes."

    After a few words, Qiao Yuling said that he had left, and the old Dean was a little reluctant. But he also knew that Qiao Yuling wanted to find someone, and he was too embarrassed to stop him, so he let Qiao Yuling go.

    Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to wait outside the Academy, while she went to see Xiaoliu with Nangong Chenwei. Noon was just the break time. When Xiao Liu got the news, he came out of the yard and saw Qiao Yuling standing outside. He was a little nervous, but he was afraid that others would find him. He walked to Qiao Yuling step by step and raised his head and said softly, "elder sister."¡° Well, we''re going. " Qiao Yuling blinked. His eyes were sour¡° Oh Xiao Liu is a little disappointed. Qiao Yuling gave him the bag in his hand, "there are some food in it, and what you need, which have been noted. If you still need, please contact me."¡° Good Xiao Liu has a lot to ask, but he doesn''t know what to ask. He can only watch Qiao Yuling leave. Qiao Yuling also wanted to say, but in broad daylight, she had something else to do. She had to be sad and went down the mountain with infinite sadness. On the way, Nangong Chenwei tells her that there''s still no news about Qiao Yujia, but Tang Feng''s most proud subordinates of Qiao Yuling have come and have lived for some days. The Posthouse of Tiangou Kingdom has already retired. Nangong Chenwei tells the king that they will stay in Tianshan Academy for a few days, and then leave directly. After going down the mountain, he naturally went to the hot pot shop. When he arrived, Qiao Yuling saw Tang Feng and others. Several people reported to Qiao Yuling about the situation of the shop they are now in charge of and the training of their staff. Qiao Yuling and several people began to talk about her ideas, which were sorted out after she knew the current situation of hotpot shop and before she went to Tianshan Academy.

 Chapter 1093

    Take her example, one person tells them the current problems, and then how to change them. Tang Feng and others can also speak freely.

    This model is similar to modern meetings.

    The whole afternoon, only a small part of the problem was solved. When it was time for dinner, Nangong Chenwei directly interrupted them, and then took Qiao Yuling to eat. Tang Feng and others were also liberated.

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei naturally didn''t want Qiao Yuling to tell them, so they went to the street hand in hand.

    "What''s the situation of Qi family now?" Qiao Yuling suddenly remembered that when she went to Tianshan academy, the Qi family was very active.

    "The Qi family now has the momentum of pressure. The king of Tiangou is also trying to find a way. I''m afraid that the imperial city of Tiangou will be in chaos for some days. Either change the master or take the Qi family. There are no available generals in Tiangou Kingdom at present."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s the improper use of people by the king of Tiangou. There must be useful talents. The king of Tiangou didn''t find them, but the people are the places where tigers, hidden dragons and Dragons lie."

    "If King Tiangou can think of this, I''m afraid it can solve the current problem, but... The Qi family has a deal with the Northern Dynasty, and then the Northern Dynasty may... Make a deal."

    "It''s up to the king of dirt." Qiao Yuling light finish saying, thought of the road home, "that road home?"

    Referring to the Lu family, Nangong Chenwei laughs, "the day after Lu Jinliang became the head of the family, the woman of the Lu family took his son''s pulse and said that she wanted to go out for a walk. They were going to the Northern Dynasty."

    "It''s a pity that her younger brother, who was granted Marquis, died on the way back with Gu Quanfeng in the Northern Dynasty. The people in the Lu family couldn''t figure out their position, so they went straight to Gu Quanfeng to make a theory."

    "Gu Quanfeng seemed to have a good attitude at first. At last, because of the aggressiveness of the Lu family, he simply gave up. The Lu family wanted to get back the money, but Gu Quanfeng naturally refused to give it. The Lu family contacted the Qi family and expressed their willingness to share it equally with the Qi family."

    "The Qi family moved their mind, and finally they were willing to divide it equally. By the time they had reached the border, Gu Quanfeng was there, so... Gu Quanfeng had a fight with the Qi family, and everyone was trying to earn a lot of money."

    "Gu Quanfeng robbed some of them. The Qi family and the Lu family shared the rest equally. However, all the Qi family and the Lu family got were stone loaders. The ones Gu Quanfeng robbed... Were put aside to hide people''s eyes and ears."

    "In the end? Did Gu Quanfeng find that those things were fake? " Qiao Yuling is a little excited.

    Nangong Chenwei said with a smile: "the people sent out reported that Gu Quanfeng only found out a few boxes of stones. He thought they were the work of the Qi family. He was very angry, but he left with the boxes with silver on the top and stone on the bottom. At present, he didn''t find them."

    "What about the Qi family and the Lu family?"

    "What the Lu family handed over was real gold and silver. Now it''s turned into stone. I''m sure I don''t want to. The Qi family said that what the Lu family gave was fake. They didn''t open the road. How could it turn into stone?"

    "The two sides pinched each other. Lu Jinliang also knew that the woman of the Lu family had taken away the savings of the Lu family for many years. At that time, he called the elders to negotiate. Finally, he directly expelled Lu Jinqiu''s pulse, including the woman, from the Lu family''s genealogy, but he couldn''t find the lost silver. The Lu family was really nervous about the money."

    "The crisis is not over yet?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "yes."

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and said, "the thin camel is bigger than the horse. If Lu Jinliang can''t survive this time, then Lu''s family can''t go far." Thinking of Lu Siheng, she said, "Lu''s family will be better in the future."

    "Yes."

    After they strolled in the street for a long time, Nangong Chenwei took her back. Qiao Yuling had nothing to be nervous about when she was in the same room before, but when she entered the room today, she became nervous

    "That... I''ll let Xiaoying drink." Qiao Yuling said that she was going out.

    Nangong Chenwei reached out to stop her and held her hand directly. "Go into the space, I''ll help you burn it."

    "Ah? Oh

    Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei into the space when she is dizzy, but she is even more confused after she goes in... She can call something outside and find a reason to leave, but when she enters the space... Isn''t it equivalent to... Entering the tiger''s mouth?

    After nangongchen entered the space, he really went to boil water.

    Qiao Yuling stood on one side and didn''t know what to do. She didn''t even know what to do with hot water after Nangong Chenwei cooked the water.

    When the water is ready, she can only find a reason to soak her feet, so... When Qiao Yuling put her feet in the basin, Nangong Chenwei squatted down to wash her feet.

    Qiao Yuling immediately took back her feet. "I... i... i... I''ll do it myself... I''ll do it myself." She was too nervous to speak and her whole tongue was tied.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally saw her tension, and silently sighed at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t speak. He directly pressed her feet, put them in the basin, and stretched out his hand to wash her.

    Qiao Yuling was very nervous. The water was hot. She felt even hotter. Even she didn''t know what was wrong. When Nangong Chenwei washed her feet, she felt her body trembling slightly. After washing her feet, she let go of her feet, got up and said faintly: "have a good sleep, I''m tired these days."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently, climbed directly into the bed, dipped in the pillow, and soon fell asleep. When Nangong Chenwei comes back from pouring water, Qiao Yuling''s breathing is stable. He shakes his head slightly, and then goes to bed after taking a bath. I always remember that she said that he couldn''t touch her before the age of 18, so every time he repressed his desire, but after a trip to shuge, she spent a few years in the space city... The obvious changes in her body made him start again. Lying on the bed, he could even smell her unique faint fragrance of medicine. The palpitation in his heart swept across the river again. He could even feel a stream of heat in his body, gathering with his stomach. When Nangong Chenwei felt that she was about to collapse, Qiao Yuling had already fallen asleep. Maybe her posture was uncomfortable, or maybe someone was around her. She was used to putting her arms and legs on him. So... After turning over, she put her arms and legs on him, even rubbed her face on him, found a very comfortable position and continued to sleep.

 Chapter 1094

    But for Nangong Chenwei, this is a great temptation. He can even see her long and curved eyelashes, her delicate white skin, her bright red lips and her delicate facial features when he opens his eyes. No matter what, it''s a temptation to him.

    After a while, Nangong Chenwei felt that her head was full of Qiao Yuling''s face. She laughed, she was naughty, she was indifferent and so on. The more he thought about it, the more he could not help kissing the nearest lip to him.

    When he can''t taste the beauty, he can only endure and think.

    However, when he really tasted it, he immediately wanted to get more beauty, which was out of control.

    That night Qiao Yuling had a dream. She dreamed that she and Nangong Chenwei were in bed... They met each other frankly, but they didn''t reach the last step, but he... Her whole body.

    She could feel a small flame burning in her body. She wanted more, but she didn''t know why. She didn''t get to the last step.

    But that feeling is wonderful. She has never had the feeling of contact with other opposite sex in her previous life. This dream is the first time in her life. She has also had intimate action with Nangong Chenwei before, but she has never been so

    What she felt in her dream was very real.

    And he really did, not to the last step, he stopped for a moment, in the most painful collapse of their own, to take a bath to eliminate the fire in the body.

    After he finished washing, he didn''t even dare to see Qiao Yuling. He took a towel and wiped her around. Then he put on his clothes, abandoned all the bad ideas in his mind and fell asleep with her.

    After Qiao Yuling wakes up, she feels strange. When she thinks of her dream, her little face turns red. Does she want to? That''s why I dream like that?

    It''s just the real dream.

    She wake up, Nangong Chenwei also wake up, "wake up?" His voice was low and lustful.

    "Yes." She answered softly, thinking of the dream, and even afraid to look at him.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t help but kiss her. Qiao Yuling struggles to push him away, saying that she hasn''t rinsed her mouth yet, and she''s thirsty, but... Nangong Chenwei doesn''t give her a chance, and even... Her hands are not honest.

    Until Qiao Yuling was as soft as a pool of mud under him, he let her go and took a bath by himself. Lying on the bed, Qiao Yuling could not help looking at him and shaking his head.

    It seems that she should sleep separately with Nangong Chenwei. If she goes on like this, he will feel worse.

    When she got up and got out of bed, she first filled herself with two bowls of water, and then the feeling of dry mouth disappeared a little. She could not help frowning, and recalled the plague that the old Dean had said. Her symptoms were really a bit like.

    "Are you thirsty?" She looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked.

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, Qiao Yuling''s brow wrinkled more tightly.

    Waiting for Nangong Chenwei to soak well, after putting on the clothes, Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward to pull his hand, very serious pulse, after a long time, she let him go, "it''s OK." She had some doubts.

    Nangong Chenwei cooked a pot of tea orderly, then poured a cup for himself and Qiao Yuling, and sipped it gently.

    Qiao Yuling took her cup of tea and drank it. She seemed to be thirsty again

    See south palace Chen Wei just sipped a mouthful not to drink, she not from ask a way: "you not thirsty?"

    "A little dry mouth."

    "Do you really want water?"

    "As usual."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. Nangong Chenwei was good. She was the only one with dry mouth. When she was in shuge, she didn''t notice this. She drank when she was thirsty and ate when she was hungry. How could she feel so obvious today.

    Suddenly she thought that she came back last night and seemed thirsty. Last night... She went out hand in hand with Nangong Chenwei.

    At night... Thinking of that dream, she was even more puzzled. At the end of that dream, she also dreamed that she seemed to be somewhere. She kept looking for water to drink. Her head was full of water. Later, she was awakened by thirst.

    See Qiao Yuling meditation, Nangong Chenwei found the problem, "what''s the matter? Is it thirst? "

    Qiao Yuling frowned and nodded gently, "it''s OK when I was in the book Pavilion. I felt a little thirsty when we two came back from outside last night. I didn''t care at that time. I became thirsty after a sleep. I just felt my pulse, no problem."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned tightly. There was a kind of thing that was aimed at him. When he was in the book Pavilion, he was afraid of disturbing Qiao Yuling and would never touch her. Basically, he left after delivering the meal.

    Even if Qiao Yuling was sleeping, he also prepared food for her. They didn''t meet for three months, but this just came out... Last night... They had contact, so she was thirsty.

    With this thought in his mind, he wanted to make sure again.

    "Are you still thirsty?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "there is still a little bit, always feel very water."

    "Let''s have a drink and see when this feeling will disappear."¡° Good So Nangong Chenwei is cooking tea for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling drinks like a cow. After drinking several cups of tea, Qiao Yuling''s thirst finally disappears. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s expression, Nangong Chenwei guessed, "no?"¡° Yes She nodded heavily. Nangong Chenwei thought and said, "I haven''t seen the horse on the mountain for a long time. Let''s go up and have a look."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei reaches for Qiao Yuling''s hand and goes up the mountain together. Qiao Yuling doesn''t think much about it. He takes Nangong Chenwei to lead her forward. They go all the way to the place where the horses are. "Do you feel thirsty?" he asked Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "a little bit."¡° Can you bear it? " He asked, frowning and concerned. Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s OK, this kind of thirst is to drink, not to drink."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei took her for almost an hour. They came back down the mountain. He asked, "are you thirsty?" Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "I really want to drink water."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei came forward and poured water for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling will have what don''t understand, Nangong Chenwei this is in the test, see with what kind of way will let her have such a feeling. After drinking water, she looked up at him seriously, "do you want to try again?" Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "when you were alone in the book Pavilion, you didn''t have this kind of feeling. Just came out, you had this kind of feeling again. I want to know the details."¡° Good Qiao Yuling''s voice is slightly hoarse. Nangong Chenwei came forward and held her in his arms and asked her in a low voice, "are you thirsty now?"

 Chapter 1095

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no feeling."

    "Well, let''s try again." When he had finished speaking, he directly closed her lips

    After a long time, he let her go, Qiao Yuling gasped, turned to pick up the cup and began to pour water into his mouth, Nangong Chenwei saw her like this, frowned more tightly.

    Qiao Yuling is very thirsty, but she is not as thirsty as when she wakes up. After drinking water, the feeling disappears a little. She looks back at Nangong Chenwei.

    "From now on, let''s not touch each other. Remember an hour and see how long you will be thirsty."

    "Good." There was an inexplicable emotion in her voice.

    Nangong Chenwei took a look at the pocket watch on the table. "It should be daybreak outside. Let''s go out."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered, and when he reached for Nangong Chenwei''s hand, he avoided it, and then only let her grasp his arm across the clothes. Outside, Nangong Chenwei looked at her, "pay attention to observe."

    "Good."

    After receiving the response, he went out. Qiao Yuling sat alone in the room with a heavy heart. How could she feel that something was wrong with her body, but she couldn''t find a solution.

    I don''t know how long after that, the door is pushed open. It''s Xiaoying who comes in with water. Qiao Yuling calms down slightly. After washing, Nangong Chenwei comes. It''s the paste cake, two small dishes and the rice stubble porridge that he made himself.

    This is what Qiao Yuling used to eat in the village head of Qiao''s family. No matter how he eats, Qiao Yuling won''t get tired of it.

    Look at this thing to know is Nangong Chenwei do, Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, two people quietly sit down, began to eat breakfast, one side of the small shadow and small eight puzzled look at each other.

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei said to Qiao Yuling, "I''ll go out."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods gently, looking at Nangong Chenwei''s back, and is in a trance.

    When Xiaoba and Xiaoying see this state, they naturally think that they are quarreling. Xiaoying gently cries out, "master..."

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling looks back at Xiaoying''s problem, and the mood on her face is really not high.

    "No, nothing. I just want to ask you if you want to see Tang Feng today?" Xiaoying''s voice was very light when she said this. She didn''t even know whether it was right to ask.

    Xiao Ba is also watching.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "you let him wait for me, I''ll be there in a moment."

    "Good." Xiaoying takes things and walks away. She gives Xiaoba a look and lets Xiaoba wait on her.

    About a pillar of incense time has passed, Tang Feng and others also wait for a pillar of incense time, Qiao Yuling has not come, Xiaoying after busy behind, just came to see Tang Feng came.

    She asked doubtfully, "Why are you here? Didn''t the master say that he wanted to talk to you about something?"

    "Isn''t the master here? We''ve been waiting there for the master to come? " Tang Feng was also puzzled.

    Xiaoying suddenly thought that the master''s state was not right in the morning. She said, "wait a minute, I''ll go and have a look."

    "Oh, good."

    When Xiaoying enters the room, Qiao Yuling is in a daze at the door. Xiaoba stands aside with a tangled face. Xiaoying looks at Xiaoba and makes a gesture directly.

    Xiao Ba also made a gesture.

    Why haven''t you gone yet?

    The master said wait a minute.

    Xiaoying frowns. The master says that he will wait. When will he wait?

    She came forward and said softly, "master, Tang Feng is outside. Everyone is waiting for you there."

    Qiao Yuling recovered and found that it was time for a pillar of incense. He got up and went out in a hurry. Xiaoba and Xiaoying kept up.

    When the discussion started, Qiao Yuling returned to normal again. At noon, Qiao Yuling had dinner with Tang Feng and others, and then continued to discuss. Before the end of the evening, Nangong Chenwei came back.

    "And she?"

    Xiaoying replied, "master is discussing with Tang Feng and others all day."

    "Well, let the kitchen get ready to eat."

    "Yes." Little shadow should be a after, left, her front foot just left, hind foot shadow wind followed up, "little shadow."

    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Xiaoying answers as she walks, and her mood is not very high.

    Ying Feng frowned, "did the prince and the princess quarrel?"

    Xiao Ying shook his head. "I also want to know what happened to them."

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the street together last night and have a sleep when you came back Yingfeng is always good at gossip, but he has never seen the prince today, so he can''t help worrying.

    Xiaoying shakes her head again, and even looks back at Yingfeng helplessly. "In fact, I also want to know what happened to the two masters. They didn''t speak at breakfast in the morning. After the LORD left, the master was in a daze for a long time, and then went to discuss things with Tang Feng and others."

    "It''s strange. What''s the matter? I''ve never seen the Lord like this before." Shadow wind some anxious way.

    Xiaoying has arrived at the kitchen door at this time, "you wait for me."¡° Yes After the arrangement, Xiaoying retreats and looks at Yingfeng and asks, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye today?"¡° You have also been in the palace. You should know that the Lord always goes to do whatever he wants. He never hesitates. Today, he went to Tianshan academy, but he walked all the way. He even hesitated when he went up the mountain, as if he was thinking about whether to go in or not. "¡° What happened later? " Xiaoying feels something is wrong¡° Later, the master stood on the mountain road for two hours, and then entered Tianshan Academy. He talked with the old Dean for a long time. He came back after dark. In the past, the Lord seldom laughed and didn''t care about anything. But this time, he was different. He seemed a little helpless. I''ve been with him for many years, and I''ve never seen him like this. " Xiaoying was also surprised. She frowned and said in a low voice: "is it... The Lord and the master have quarreled?"¡° Has the final say, "what do you think I have done?" Wang Yu usually spoil the princess. You and I are all obvious to people. What is more, what is princess has to say? The two have never quarrelled, how can they quarrel? What''s the matter with that? "¡° Well, when you wait for a while, you can observe carefully to see if there is a quarrel. "¡° Good After the meal is ready, Xiaoying and Xiaoba send the food to Qiao Yuling''s room. When they get to Nangong Chenwei, they go directly to the box where Qiao Yuling talks with Tang Feng. The arrival of Nangong Chenwei interrupts their conversation, but Tang Feng and others have a lot of insight and leave quickly. Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei and said with a smile, "it''s time to eat. I don''t feel hungry if you don''t come here."¡° Well, I''m ready. " He said faintly.

 Chapter 1096

    Qiao Yuling gets up and walks to him with a smile. He is going to reach out and hold his hand. This is the usual habit for them to be together. But when she reaches up, Nangong Chenwei has turned away, as if she doesn''t see her hand.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, looked down at his hand, and silently put it down, and then followed Nangong Chenwei back to the room.

    This scene shadow wind and shadow electricity two people see clearly, two people can''t help but open their mouths.

    "Feng, am I right? Was it the prince who refused the princess just now?"

    Ying Feng nodded gently, "you''re right, but you don''t see the pain in your eyes when the Lord turns around and leaves."

    "Pain?" Shadow electricity surprised.

    Ying Feng nodded gently. He didn''t see clearly during the day, but just now he was staring at Wang Ye. He saw that Wang Ye was in pain. What''s the matter?

    Ying Dian scratched his head in some distress, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you ignore the princess? "

    Shadow wind white he one eye, "this call ignore?"? The prince himself came and asked the princess to have dinner

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling enter the room one after the other. Xiaoying and Xiaoba are guarding at the door. Knowing that there is something wrong with the atmosphere between the two masters, they have been paying attention to the situation inside.

    But the weird thing is

    The two masters were all eating as usual. The Lord and the master were sandwiched. The master ate, and the master who was sandwiched by the master also ate. However, after finishing the meal, he did not speak, and the atmosphere was strange.

    This makes people a little confused.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have eaten. After Xiaoying finishes, Qiao Yuling asks them to have a rest.

    She can''t sleep. Nangong Chenwei accompanies her to the roof. Because it''s a separate room in the backyard of the hot pot shop, it''s in the middle. There are buildings around. It''s not so comfortable to see the sky.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t like it. He felt a little depressed. "It''s not good at all. His vision is not wide."

    Nangong Chenwei reaches for her waist and takes her directly to the top of the building. Her field of vision widens instantly. She breathes the air greedily, and then looks back at him vaguely. "If I disappear that day, what will you do?"

    "You won''t disappear." Nangong Chenwei is very serious looking at her, with a trace of certainty in his voice, but you can hear the confusion in his tone.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart aches. If one day she disappears, Nangong Chenwei will be crazy. He will be crazy.

    If Nangong Chenwei disappears one day, I''m afraid she will go crazy all over the world looking for him, in other words, he will, so she dare not think.

    Nangong Chenwei felt her sadness and rubbed her head gently. "Don''t think about it. You''ll be OK. If you''re sick, we''ll treat you. You''ll be cured."

    Qiao Yuling''s nose is a little sour. She has read all the medical books in shuge. Although she has been sitting with Tang Feng for a whole day, most of the time she listens to them, but she is constantly distracted.

    She is recalling whether there is such a situation in those medical books and cases, but... There is basically no coincidence. The closest thing is the plague mentioned by the old Dean.

    But the plague will infect, she will not, can only prove that her own body has a problem.

    Tianshan academy is excluded from other countries and has been established for a long time, which proves that the books in Tianshan academy are the most complete. If there are no Tianshan academy, there are no other places.

    She couldn''t find any other reason than that she was a passer-by herself.

    Feeling Qiao Yuling''s sadness, he turned and hugged her, "don''t think about it, it will be OK, everything has me."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling gently nodded, put away all the unhappiness, gently pushed him away, "let''s sit for a while."

    "Good."

    Two people will be on the top of the building, Qiao Yuling recalled that he had just met Nangong Chenwei before and joked: "what would happen if you killed me at that time?"

    "No Nangong Chenwei is very determined to say, thinking also returned to before, think of the first time to see Qiao Yuling situation.

    "Why not? If you hadn''t been able to do it at that time, I would have been dead. You put the knife on my neck several times. No one else in the world has ever done that to me except you."

    Nangong Chenwei laughs and rubs her head again. "How can I remember to hate?"

    "Of course, I have to remember this hatred for my whole life. Not only do I have to remember it, but also when we have children in the future..."

    Voice suddenly stopped, Qiao Yuling stunned, she suddenly talked about children, she and Nangong Chenwei between will have children?

    Nangong Chenwei said with a smile: "you want to tell the child that I put a knife on your neck, and then force you to marry me?"

    "Of course, it must be said." Qiao Yuling looked up at her little face with a little intention.

    "Well, no matter what you say, they won''t believe it."¡° Why? "¡° Because as they grow up, they will know how much their father loves their mother Qiao Yuling''s inexplicable face is red again. Fortunately, it has been dark for a long time. Now even if it is red, it can''t be seen. It just feels very hot¡° Is this a confession of change? " She laughed and joked¡° That''s what you think. " Nangong Chenwei nodded gently. Qiao Yuling curled his lips. "It seems that I haven''t heard you tell me the truth yet."¡° Whatever you want, I can satisfy you, wherever you want. " He''s very serious. Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "OK, it''s more and more powerful. Can''t it be that the weather, the place and the people are harmonious?"¡° Well, I''ll tell you when the weather is right, the place is right and the people are right. " Qiao Yuling can''t stand Nangong Chenwei''s serious love talk, and he can''t help shivering, "the serious Chen king, now serious love talk, it''s really unbearable." Nangong Chenwei smiles, "you have skin again." Qiao Yuling also laughed. She suddenly said with emotion, "how long do you think this kind of life will take? It''s more than a year since I came out last year, and it''s going to be winter soon. It''s almost the second year. I haven''t found Yujia yet, and I don''t even have any news from my master."¡° You''ll find it. These two days, you''ll finish what you''re doing and we''ll start when you''re ready. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling nods gently and looks at Nangong Chenwei''s face by moonlight. She even has an impulse to give herself to him.

 Chapter 1097

    If it''s due because of her crossing, the total thirst is a kind of hint. It''s a pity if she doesn''t sleep in nangongchen?

    Thinking about this, she quietly approached Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling lean over and said in a soft voice: "good, sit well. If you have contact, you should be thirsty again later."

    Qiao Yuling is so said, also embarrassed to get closer, so proposed: "let''s have a drink bar."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer, she added: "suddenly I want to drink."

    "Good."

    Got the answer from Nangong Chen Wei, she quickly took the wine out of space, this time is not mild wine, etc., but Baijiu, or what she bought from the outside, there are two jars in space, in order to keep emergency.

    See wine south palace Chen Wei tiny frown, "change one."

    Qiao Yuling coquetry, "no, I want to drink this, drink it."

    Facing Qiao Yuling''s coquetry, Nangong Chenwei also can''t, can only be by her, anyway have him in the side, she also won''t happen anything.

    Two small jars. They touched each other directly.

    Qiao Yuling''s first sentence is, "Nangong Chenwei, thank you for letting me meet you in this world and feel like I''ve made money." After she said it very seriously, she laughed.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t quite understand her, "I''m drunk before I drink. Don''t drink."

    He reached out to grab her wine jar, Qiao Yuling hurriedly moved away, "don''t, I''m not drunk, I''m telling the truth." With that, she poured two mouthfuls into her mouth.

    The hot feeling fills the whole mouth, even burns to the stomach, burns to the heart, I don''t know if I feel pain, or... The reason of wine is always very painful.

    Nangong Chenwei see her drink hair, instant anxious, directly to grab her wine altar son, Qiao Yuling don''t give, "don''t, I didn''t drink, you just promised me to let me drink."

    "I promised you to drink, but I didn''t let you drink like this." Nangong Chenwei frowned tightly.

    Qiao Yuling had already got up, raised his hands and made a surrender, "well, well, I don''t want to drink like this. I''ll take a sip."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her, Qiao Yuling also looked at him, and finally Qiao Yuling pointed to the wine jar in his hand, "I just drank, you haven''t drunk yet."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei took a sip from the wine jar.

    Qiao Yuling smiles, and even feels that her eyes are dazed. She holds the wine jar and touches Nangong Chenwei heavily. "Nangong Chenwei, we''ll send it the day after tomorrow. I''m going to find Yujia as soon as possible."

    Specifically, she doesn''t know why she is the fastest. Now she wants to find someone and go home.

    "Good."

    Almost drink, Qiao Yuling will touch Nangong Chenwei, these Nangong Chenwei all depend on her, but soon Qiao Yuling''s state is not right.

    "Drink... Drink..." Qiao Yuling''s amount of wine, Nangong Chenwei knows, a small jar of wine is not enough to make her drunk, but now she is drunk, and even keeps shouting to drink.

    When she finds that there is still wine in Nangong Chenwei''s wine jar, she grabs it. She wants to grab the wine jar in Nangong Chenwei''s hand and have a drink.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned tightly and quickly poured all the wine in his wine jar into his stomach. Qiao Yuling immediately pasted it up like octopus and kept saying, "drink, drink, drink..."

    Nangong Chenwei hugs her, but tries not to let her skin contact with her own skin. After holding her back to the yard, she finds that Qiao Yuling is not right, and her lips are cracked.

    After such a short time, her lips even cracked because of lack of water, and the cracking speed was visible to the naked eye.

    Nangong Chenwei was startled. He cried in a deep voice: "Xiaoying, Xiaoba, bring water."

    Nangong Chenwei shouts. Xiaoying and xiaobaben are in the wing room. They come out in an instant. They see Nangong Chenwei holding Qiao Yuling tightly into the room. One goes to fetch water and the other goes to see the situation.

    At this time, Nangong Chenwei was already in the room, pouring the tea on the table into Qiao Yuling''s mouth. He couldn''t use drinking to describe it, he could only use pouring.

    After Qiao Yuling met the water, he was greedy and drank it. However, the water in the teapot in the room was limited, which could not satisfy Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei worried, looked up to see Xiaoying standing on one side, full of surprise and worry, "Leng do what, take tea." He was angry.

    In fact... Xiaoying just came in, saw Qiao Yuling''s situation, was planning to go, Nangong Chenwei was angry.

    Xiaoying turns around and goes out quickly. She happens to meet Xiaoba with a basin in her hand. She grabs her hands in a hurry and says, "tea, you need tea. You go to your room and take it. I''ll find someone to boil hot water."

    "Good."

    Xiaoba put the basin in the yard, went to take out the teapots in his room and Yingfeng''s room, and rushed to Nangong Chenwei''s room.

    When small eight go in to see Qiao Yuling because of lack of water and dry lips, startled, but still calm, flurried out the water, to Nangong Chenwei end in the past.

    Nangong Chenwei took the cup and poured it into Qiao Yuling''s mouth. He said, "go and get the big bowl."¡° Yes Small eight answer a voice, be about to go out, the door shadow electricity called a, "I take." Both Yingfeng and YINGDIAN didn''t go in. They knew something bad had happened, but they had to worry at the door. Soon the bowl came. Xiao Ba poured the tea into the big bowl and handed it to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei continued to order, "boil the water, cool it as soon as possible, and send it." Then he thought about it and added, "the more, the better."¡° Yes Small eight see Nangong Chenwei''s expression to know something serious, flurried left. No one in the room, Nangong Chenwei whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "girl, can you still enter the space now?" The answer to Nangong Chenwei is Qiao Yuling''s thirst. There is no other answer. Nangong Chenwei is very worried. Compared with boiling water outside, he hopes Qiao Yuling can enter the space. The spiritual water in the space is better than that outside, and it can relieve her thirst as soon as possible. Xiaoying, Xiaoba and Yingfeng are very fast. The night is quiet, several people''s action is fast, soon Tang Feng and others heard the voice, a question to know is the accident, so everyone went to the kitchen to help, Xiaoba and Xiaoying in the room to help Nangong Chenwei. Shadow wind and shadow electricity run back and forth to the kitchen in order to deliver water. It''s easy to boil water, but it''s hard to cool down. But Qiao Yuling''s situation is urgent. It really makes Yingfeng and others suffer a lot. The temperature can''t drop down. YINGDIAN just runs in the yard with a clean basin, just to let more water blow and cool quickly.

 Chapter 1098

    Ordinary teapot, Qiao Yuling drank ten pots, his mouth was still thirsty, and his face was already red.

    Nangong Chenwei is very distressed. He is not a doctor. He has no way to cure Qiao Yuling. There is no one to cure Qiao Yuling in the city. Suddenly, he thinks of the old Dean, but he is distressed to see that Qiao Yuling''s mouth is cracking and peeling now.

    It''s just to keep her drinking.

    If Qiao Yuling can solve the problem by drinking three bowls of spiritual water in the space, then there is no amount of water outside... And she is thirsty in the space because she has contact with Nangong Chenwei, and now she is drinking.

    It''s ten pots of water, Qiao Yuling is still thirsty, but the sweat on her body keeps flowing out, and the clothes on her whole body are all wet.

    Nangong Chenwei had seen Qiao Yuling drink thirsty in the space before, but she didn''t sweat like this. Even Xiaoba and Xiaoying were scared. They were very worried.

    Immediately, Nangong Chenwei hate heart, directly knock Qiao Yuling fainted in the past, looked up to Xiaoying and Xiaoba said: "take your master''s clothes."

    They went to get Qiao Yuling''s clothes in a hurry, because after Qiao Yuling came out of the book Pavilion, both his height and stature had changed, so Xiaoying and Xiaoba would make clothes for the master when they had nothing to do these two days.

    In a short time, Xiaoying and Xiaoba have just finished one today, but they haven''t been tested by the master yet. They can only use it first.

    Nangong Chenwei took the clothes and wanted to change them by herself, but she was thirsty when he met Qiao Yuling, so she put Qiao Yuling on the bed and said in a deep voice: "you two go to change the clothes for the master as soon as possible."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei goes out. Xiaoying and Xiaoba change Qiao Yuling''s clothes inside.

    Shadow wind see Nangong Chenwei''s clothes are wet, can''t help but concern: "master, your clothes are wet, or go to change one."

    Nangong Chenwei waved his hand and didn''t walk. His eyes were staring at the door of the room.

    Ying Feng thought about it and said, "master, you are not afraid of it. But the princess is weak now. You will go in later. Don''t dye the national medicine any more."

    With Qiao Yuling touched the relationship, Nangong Chenwei instant spirit, only he nodded gently, did not speak.

    Shadow wind knows that it has become, shadow electricity behind, silently give shadow wind thumbs up.

    At this time, Xiaoba opens the door. Nangong Chenwei walks in like a meteor. YINGDIAN says to Xiaoba at the door, "go to find a prince''s clothes."

    "Oh." Xiao Ba knows that Nangong Chenwei''s clothes are wet, so he goes to get one in a hurry, because Qiao Yuling basically lives in the same room with Nangong Chenwei after he comes out, so the clothes are all cleaned up by Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying.

    Nangong Chenwei changes his clothes as fast as he can and goes out with Qiao Yuling in his arms. Yingfeng and others follow him. At night, several people are very fast. When they get to the gate, Nangong Chenwei stops.

    The night is very quiet, and it''s the sleepiest time. The guards are already dozing off. Nangong Chenwei''s steps are very light, and no one finds them.

    Before, there was an auxiliary tool made by Qiao Yuling. There was no big problem for them to turn over from the city wall, but now... Everything is in Qiao Yuling''s space, so it''s a little troublesome.

    Nangong Chenwei has only one strength. His skill is excellent and can be turned over. But now he''s holding Qiao Yuling. Without great assurance, he won''t take any risks.

    Yingfeng and YINGDIAN came forward and whispered, "master, we''ll go first, and you''ll go later."

    Before Nangong Chenwei spoke, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN quietly stepped forward. YINGDIAN took off with lightness skill first, and stopped at a certain distance. The dagger in his hand was ready long ago. He went straight along the crack of the brick and hung on the wall.

    Yingfeng followed up, higher than YINGDIAN. Nangong Chenwei took YINGDIAN and Yingfeng as the pause points, and could go up. But... Just as they stopped, the soldiers above found that there was someone below, and someone yelled.

    "Who."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t take any steps, but someone had already looked down. Xiaoying and Xiaoba came forward quickly. When they went up with the help of Yingfeng and YINGDIAN, they had already taken out the powder Qiao Yuling had prepared for them.

    After they got on the wall, they directly kicked the nearest soldiers to fly, followed by directly throwing powder at each other. Once there was a fight, they soon recruited many people. Xiaoying and Xiaoba wrestled with each other.

    At this time, Nangong Chenwei has come up with Qiao Yuling in his arms. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN follow up. Xiaoying and Xiaoba continue to fight with the soldiers. YINGDIAN and Yingfeng continue to go to the outer wall to make footmats for Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t care about anything else. After crossing the city wall, he took Qiao Yuling and went to Tianshan academy as fast as he could.

    Nangong Chenwei is gone. Xiaoying and Xiaoba are not in love with each other, so they turn out. The soldiers guarding the city immediately put their swords on them. Yingfeng and others block the sword and leave behind Nangong Chenwei.

    The story of someone crossing the city wall soon spread to the king of Tiangou. The story was magnified and the whole city was in a panic. Outside, Nangong Chenwei has arrived at Tianshan academy as soon as possible. Although Tianshan academy is full of children, Nangong Chenwei knows that there are many experts in the dark of Tianshan Academy. When he gets to the gate of Tianshan academy, he looks down at Qiao Yuling and sees that her lips are bleeding. Seeing the blood, Nangong Chenwei is a little flustered. He doesn''t care about anything else. Holding Qiao Yuling, he jumps over the wall and rushes inside. But before he gets inside, he is stopped¡° Who is it? " A man who looks like he is in his forties reaches out to stop Nangong Chenwei¡° Nangong Chenwei asked to see the old president. Please let me know. " Nangong Chenwei is very sincere, I''m afraid it''s the first time that he''s so big. The man frowned, Nangong Chenwei arms holding people, also know the name of Nangong Chenwei, thought: "you come with me." All the way to the door of the old Dean''s yard, the man went in. Soon the candle was lit in the yard, and the door was opened. It was the man who came out just now, "the old dean asked you to go in." Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling all the way to the old Dean''s room, and puts Qiao Yuling on the soft collapse. When the old Dean sees Qiao Yuling''s appearance, he frowns tightly¡° How can a girl be like this? " Asked the old Dean.

 Chapter 1099

    "After a little wine, it''s like this." Nangong Chenwei is very flustered at the moment, and doesn''t even know what to do to make Qiao Yuling''s situation ease.

    The old Dean has come forward to feel Qiao Yuling''s pulse. After a long time, he said, "I''ll grab some medicine and give it to the girl first. It can relieve her symptoms."

    "Good."

    The old Dean went out. Xiaoying and Xiaoba were afraid that the old Dean needed help and followed him.

    Tianshan academy has an independent room for medicinal materials. After the old Dean went there, he began to prepare the medicine. Soon Xiaoying and Xiaoba cooked the medicine.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t put his hand on others. He gently holds Qiao Yuling up, but it''s difficult to feed her. Xiaoying comes forward in a hurry to help. Before feeding the medicine, she needs to clean the blood from Qiao Yuling''s lips.

    Several people were busy for a long time before they all fed the medicine. The old Dean said: "OK, put the girl flat and let her lie down."

    Nangong Chenwei obediently did it. One and a half hours after taking the medicine, Qiao Yuling''s symptoms of upper body blood on her lips gradually relieved, and her frown slowly spread.

    The old Dean went forward again and said, "it''s much better. Let the girl have a good sleep first."

    Tossed all night, the day is already bright, soon the old Dean received the news that there was a hard break in the gate last night, he couldn''t help looking at Nangong Chenwei, and finally gently shook his head.

    Qiao Yuling wakes up in the afternoon. What she sees when she opens her eyes is Nangong Chenwei''s worried and worried eyes. She wants to talk. As soon as her mouth moves, she pulls her mouth. The pain on her lips makes her frown. "What''s the matter?"

    "Does it hurt? Don''t talk Nangong Chenwei hurriedly stopped her, and then said: "don''t talk, listen to me."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "You drank some wine last night, and then you were thirsty all the time. It''s no use how much you drank. The more you drank, the more you sweated. I''ll send you to the old Dean. The old Dean gave you medicine to control your symptoms."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes were dazed. Looking at the roof, she suddenly didn''t want to say a word, but she thought that there was another person who was worried about her life. She turned her head slightly and stared at him and asked, "did you break out of the city at night?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, and he didn''t plan to hide it from Qiao Yuling, and this matter couldn''t be hidden.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly didn''t know what to say, and was even a little afraid... She had such symptoms that he could go to the city. In case... In case naivete took back her time, would there be no Qiao Yuling in the world? Or is the original owner still occupying the body?

    See Qiao Yuling has been thinking about what, Nangong Chenwei mouth advised: "don''t worry, it will be all right, there is the old Dean in."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and saw the red blood of Nangong Chenwei''s eyeground. She said: "sleep, I don''t feel much."

    "Hungry or not?" He asked.

    "Yes, let Xiaoying prepare some porridge."

    "Good."

    Nangong Chenwei came back soon after he went out. After a while, Xiaoying came in with porridge. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s sick face, she was worried.

    Xiaoying gives two bowls of porridge and some light and delicious dishes. Qiao Yuling eats them. Nangong Chenwei naturally accompanies them and can''t help eating.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling said, "this is the old Dean''s room. Go to the yard where you lived before. I want to talk to the old Dean."

    "I''ll be with you." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to go.

    "Come on, let''s go. Don''t let our news get to Xiao Liu''s ears, or he should be worried."

    "Good."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want her to be unhappy, so she leaves directly. Xiaoying and others are also taken away by Qiao Yuling, and they all let them have a rest.

    After all the people left, Qiao Yuling went out of the yard and found the old Dean sitting in the yard reading books. She went up to sit beside the old Dean and asked softly, "do you know how long I can live in my present situation?"

    The old Dean looked up and saw Qiao Yuling roll his eyes. "You are a young girl. How long can you live? Your symptoms are a little strange, but you can be cured."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, she still had hope.

    "I''m afraid you can''t get drunk before you''re in good health. It''s too dangerous. Chen Wei is not a doctor. He can''t cure you. Last night he came here with a white face. I''ve known this boy for many years, and I''ve never seen him so impolite."

    Qiao Yuling felt distressed, pulled up a bitter smile and nodded gently.

    "Girl, when did you get up with this symptom?"

    Qiao Yuling is stunned and thinks about it carefully. Suddenly, she thinks that it seems that Bai Jinze asked her to go to see the doctor for that uncle, and then she has that symptom. Is that uncle infecting her?

    "If you know what it''s about, you can start to investigate from this aspect. It''s better to know some clues than nothing."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "OK, I''ll also read medical books. I''ll give you a prescription later. If you are thirsty in the future, you can use the prescription to relieve your symptoms."¡° Thank you Qiao Yuling sincerely thanks. The old Dean waved his hand, "OK, you girl, don''t worry about it. As long as you don''t touch it, your symptoms will be the same as normal people, so you don''t have to worry about how long you won''t live." Qiao Yuling lost some, slightly drooping eyes way: "but I can''t have contact with him, after a slight contact will be thirsty." The old Dean understood and was silent, "what about other people?" Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I haven''t tried."¡° Go and have a try. If it''s because the contact with human skin will induce your state, then you can control it and then find a cure. "¡° Well, thank you¡° Don''t be polite to my old man, you girl. " Two people say here, standing on the back of the roof eavesdropping figure also left, go back to sleep. When the man left, the old Dean looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and joked: "I''m afraid that boy really took you as his life." In a word, Qiao Yuling understood. She shook her head with a wry smile. "He was still worried."¡° Naturally, he is not at ease. OK, go back to bed early. It''s getting late. Your body is a bit empty now, so you need to take good care of it. You are the doctor who can take care of it. Tomorrow morning, I will give you the prescription. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling went back, but when she went back to the room, Nangong Chenwei fell asleep on the soft collapse and left the bed to her... "I know you didn''t sleep." She said faintly.

 Chapter 1100

    Sure enough, the next wonderful Nangong Chenwei sat up from the collapse, deep eyes, looking at Qiao Yuling with a trace of worry.

    "Well, you go to bed and I''ll go into space."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t refuse this time. She went to bed directly. Qiao Yuling flashed into the space and suddenly faced the big space of Nuo. She was a little sad.

    Thinking of Nangong Chenwei and her happy little bit by bit in the space, she was extremely reluctant. Thinking of all the little bits since her rebirth, she didn''t know when to shed tears.

    To the mouth salty, think of the old Dean''s words, think of her sick, Nangong Chenwei crazy look, she wiped the tears, cheer up, in the space made, gloves, all kinds of, so Nangong Chenwei can still hold her hand.

    But tomorrow she must go down the mountain to check the body, and to see the aunt''s condition.

    Or should she ask Bai Jinze.

    One night later, when the sun came in in the morning, Qiao Yuling had already left the space to go to the kitchen to work. When Xiaoying and Xiaoba came to the kitchen, they saw Qiao Yuling and rushed forward.

    "Master, let''s do this."

    "Yes, master."

    "Well, do you two really think I''m sick? Take the dishes quickly. It''s time for Wang Ye to wake up and send another one to the old Dean''s yard. "

    "Yes."

    Breakfast is made by Qiao Yuling himself. After dinner, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to the old Dean''s yard. The old dean says that he will continue to check Qiao Yuling''s symptoms, but he also needs Qiao Yuling to tell him her symptoms from time to time.

    Qiao Yuling said that she would report the situation to the old president from time to time. After taking the prescription for relief, several people went down the mountain.

    Because Qiao Yuling hurt her lips, she was wearing a veil today.

    On the way back, Qiao Yuling said softly, "I want to go somewhere."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei didn''t even ask, so he agreed.

    Qiao Yuling took several people to the village. Before entering the village, she saw many people pointing around a big tree, and even heard voices. She had an ominous premonition.

    Step by step, I heard a woman''s voice.

    "Ha ha ha, I finally caught you. Come on, my baby, come on, come on."

    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.

    "How come it''s like this? The couple are nice. How long has the wife been gone... Ah."

    "That is to say, she suffered so much. She was a good person."

    "I think she is completely crazy. The old man is dead. It''s exciting."

    "I''m afraid that''s the state of insanity."

    After listening to them, Qiao Yuling came forward and saw a crazy woman sitting on the ground, ragged and holding a pig in her arms. The pig... Was tied to a tree by her.

    At this time, a man trotted over from far away, "Oh, let''s go, let''s go."

    After everyone got out of the way, the man saw that his piggy was being held by a crazy woman, and immediately came forward and robbed him, "I said, you crazy woman, you are crazy, and you are still holding my piggy."

    Someone in the village immediately asked, "Erdan, is that your pig?"

    "It''s not so bad. I just bought it. I went back to look for it when I thought something was missing."

    "Er Dan, you have a big heart. If you tie a little piggy to the village, you won''t be afraid that someone will steal it for you."

    Er Dan didn''t think so. He snatched the piggy back from the crazy woman''s arms, and then said faintly: "I''m still afraid of this? My village is so big, I know my piggy naturally. Besides, you thieves are not afraid of having children and no asshole? "

    When a swearing came out, the villagers immediately became quiet. The curse was poisonous enough.

    "Oh, give it back, give me my baby back." Crazy woman rushed up to grab, two eggs to push away, "crazy bumped into this way, do not know what to do alive."

    Some villagers can''t see it, so they directly accuse, "Er Dan, what are you doing? She''s already very poor. How can you still treat her like this?"

    "Well, she is very poor. You blame me now because she doesn''t hold your things. If she holds your things, you must be more anxious than me. At least when she passes by my house, I will give her a bite to eat. What about you?"

    Erdan looked at the speaker with some mockery. "I heard that last time she went to your house, you were beaten out by a stick. Many children in the village saw her."

    Being told the scandal, the man was immediately worried, "how can children take their nonsense seriously?"

    Two protein gave him a look, too lazy to talk, "OK, OK, let''s not surround."

    Qiao Yuling saw her face at the moment when the crazy woman was pushed away. She was so shocked that she even put her hand over her mouth. She frowned tightly. How could she look like this.

    Nangong Chenwei felt her strange and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"¡° A few months ago, when I came to see her father, I was still fine. How could I suddenly go crazy... "Qiao Yuling felt that something was not normal. Nangong Chenwei also frowned, "when did your symptoms start?" Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I''m not sure, but I want to check." There is a little hope that Nangong Chenwei will not give up. Small shadow is a clever flurried forward to find an aunt began to ask up, not for a while to hear. My aunt broke out within two days after the old man died. She was crazy all day in the village. Everyone she met was called baby. She could survive only by the help of the villagers. Bai Jinze would often come to see her. But aunt as if no one knows, mouth will call baby. Qiao Yuling asked the shadow to inquire about the tomb of the old man, and then he took the man. He bought two shovel in the village and went to the grave to dig it. The coffin is exposed, Qiao Yuling then plans to start personally, the South Temple Chen Wei stopped her, "I come." Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to. The old man himself died of illness. If he opens it, what will happen to Nangong Chenwei when he gives him the gas of infectious disease? They are in a stalemate. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN look at each other and lift the coffin lid directly. However, they are very careful. When they lift the coffin lid, they are already breathless. When the coffin was opened, a strong stench came out. Qiao Yuling looked back and saw a pool of blood and unfinished skeleton. Xiaoying and others naturally saw it, and what made them more puzzled was that they had just died, and now they have become a skeleton... "I''ll go and have a look." This time Qiao Yuling wants to go to Nangong. Chen Wei doesn''t stop her, but accompanies her to the coffin.

 Chapter 1101

    Qiao Yuling took out a small bottle from the space, found a knife, and put some blood into the bottle. She intended to take a small bone back, but when her knife was put on the bone, the bone turned into powder in an instant.

    Seeing this situation, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are surprised. The pictures are too similar. When they were in the incense kingdom before, those mysterious people in the underground cell were like this... No.

    He didn''t get any useful information. Qiao Yuling was still a little disappointed, but one thing is certain that Qiao Yuling''s current situation is related to that mysterious organization.

    It can even be said that... She is now in the light, the enemy is in the dark.

    Yingfeng and YINGDIAN cover the coffin and bury it carefully before leaving.

    As soon as they left, a man dressed in white came down from the mountain at their back foot. After standing in front of the tomb for a long time, they left.

    Back in the city, Qiao Yuling suddenly found that the guards were strict when they came into the city. Thinking of Nangong Chenwei taking her out of the city last night, she couldn''t help saying: "it''s not because of last night''s things that we are so strict, right?"

    Two villagers passed by and whispered.

    "I heard that someone broke into the city from inside to outside last night. They didn''t hurt anyone, but they broke out. That''s why today''s investigation is so strict."

    "I''ve heard about it. I don''t know who it is. It''s so powerful that I''m anxious to leave the city in the middle of the night."

    After the discussion, Qiao Yuling and others said "..."

    After standing in line to the city, Tang Feng and others are looking forward to it. Seeing Qiao Yuling walking back, they are so happy that they all ask if Qiao Yuling is better.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer any of them. On one side, the little shadow came forward and said, "OK, the master just got well. His body is very weak. Don''t surround him. What should you do?"

    "If the master is OK, we are worried." Tang Feng said with a worried face.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "no problem."

    Because her mouth hurt, Qiao Yuling had a rest for two days. During these two days, she used the medicine specially made for herself. If it wasn''t for her own medicine, I''m afraid the wound would take ten days and a half months to heal.

    When he could speak normally, Qiao Yuling quickly arranged for Tang Feng and others. Next time, he pointed out all the problems in his industry, and even reduced the general situation. Finally, he arranged all the things, and Qiao Yuling planned to leave.

    But before she left, she wanted to see another person, Bai Jinze.

    Qiao Yuling just decides whether to go to Tianshan academy to meet Bai Jinze. At noon, Bai Jinze goes to xianglou for dinner. Xiaoying tells Qiao Yuling immediately after she knows.

    Qiao Yuling went to xianglou directly.

    On the second floor by the window, Bai Jinze is like an innocent child, eating happily. Qiao Yuling goes up to see such a scene, as if because of a piece of delicious meat, he can smile for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling went up to Bai Jinze''s table and asked in a soft voice, "can you spell the table?"

    Bai Jinze is holding chopsticks to put things in his mouth. When he hears the sound, he looks up and sees Qiao Yuling. He quickly swallows the things directly. With a bright smile, he is surprised. "Tianxian, how are you here?"

    "Don''t you ask me to sit down?" Qiao Yuling asked jokingly.

    White brocade Ze flurried to point to the position opposite, "celestial being quick please sit down, quick please sit down."

    After Qiao Yuling sat down, before he spoke, Bai Jinze asked, "fairy, you haven''t gone yet?" After asking, he felt that this was wrong and added, "I mean, you haven''t found your brother in the imperial city yet?"

    "Well, I got the news. It''s somewhere else, so I''m going to leave."

    Bai Jinze saw Qiao Yuling wearing a veil and could not help frowning, "what''s the matter with Tian Xian? Today, I''m still wearing a veil when I go out."

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while, reached out and took the veil off her face. Although she could speak now, the wound on her lips was not completely healed.

    "Oh... Fairy, how did you... How did you hurt it?" Bai Jinze was very surprised, looking at Qiao Yuling''s injury, he was surprised and distressed.

    Qiao Yuling has been staring at his expression carefully. Seeing that his surprise just now doesn''t seem to be pretended, his heart is also confused. Does Bai Jinze really know nothing?

    "Nothing. I hurt a little." She said faintly.

    "Oh, you''re a doctor yourself, but be careful." After Bai Jinze finished, he looked at the dishes on the table. What he ordered was spicy. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling''s wound on his mouth and waved directly, "small two, add food."

    "No, I just see you here. Just say a few words and go." Qiao Yuling stopped him.

    Bai Jinze asked tentatively: "how about... Have some?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, I''ve already eaten it."

    "Oh." Bai Jinze asked, "we are really predestined. I thought you didn''t say hello to me before you left, because I was depressed about this for a long time."

    "Not yet." Qiao Yuling light way, she one eye stares at white brocade Ze''s facial expression, white brocade Ze this person she doesn''t understand, but his facial expression is true, have no a bit false¡° Tianxian doesn''t know if we''ll have another chance to meet again. "¡° There is a chance¡° "Ah..." Bai Jinze sighed heavily and said with a sad face: "you don''t know how I come over these days¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Last time I took you to see my uncle, he killed himself, but later my aunt went crazy. " Mentioning that his aunt is crazy, Qiao Yuling sees sadness, loss and helplessness in Bai Jinze''s eyes. However, she plans to ask Bai Jinze about this matter. Now that he puts it forward, Qiao Yuling will not let it go¡° How could that be? "¡° I don''t know. I''ve looked for a lot of doctors. They say that my aunt is crazy because of my uncle''s leaving. " Qiao Yuling suddenly didn''t know how to ask. She was a doctor herself. Because she was sad, she became ill and finally went crazy. There were many people here, which made sense¡° I wonder if Mr. Bai knows how uncle is ill? "¡° He went up the mountain and then fainted and was carried down by the villagers. " When Bai Jinze spoke, there was no wave in his eyes. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know how to judge, because when she talks with Bai Jinze, Bai Jinze doesn''t show any flaws, and... There is no problem in the whole process¡° What''s the matter, fairy? " Bai Jinze looks at Qiao Yuling with concern. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "nothing, I just ask."¡° Oh¡° How did you get to know them? Aren''t you from Tianshan academy? "

 Chapter 1102

    Bai Kanazawa chuckled, "this thing is really... A long story." After that, he scratched his head and began to talk, "you know, I''m greedy. I used to eat all kinds of delicious food as long as I had the chance to go down the mountain. Once, I had a bad stomach because of greedy."

    "But I was still anxious to go back to the college. On the way back, I... Collapsed and fell on the side of the road. At that time, my uncle and aunt saved me. They had a son who was older than me, but died because of the bandits."

    "When my uncle and aunt saw me fall by the side of the road, they carried me home and paid for a doctor. Later, when I had time, I would go to my uncle''s house to sit down. I took them as my relatives and they took me as their son."

    At this point, he became sad. "Ah... I don''t know what happened. My aunt has become like this. I''m in the academy now, and I don''t often live in the imperial city. I want my aunt not to suffer like that, but there''s no good way."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, which was understandable.

    "Fortunately, all the people in that village knew me, so I asked them to write down whose house my aunt went to for dinner, and then I would give them money."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid only such a simple person can do such a stupid thing. It''s not sure who''s going to eat. There will be more and less

    No wonder everyone gave the aunt a meal.

    "You can find a kind-hearted family and give them a fixed amount of money to take care of. This will be better." She suggested.

    Bai Jinze in front of a bright, patted his head, "Oh, look at my brain, you this method is the best, this can save a lot of trouble."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling saw that Bai Jinze couldn''t find out anything here, so he planned to give up, "then you eat slowly. I just saw you here, so I came to say hello."

    "Are you going away, fairy?" Bai Jinze''s eyes are full of sadness.

    "Well, there''s no feast that doesn''t come to an end in the world. If there''s a chance, I''ll see you again." After Qiao Yuling finished, he smiles at Bai Jinze and leaves.

    There is no news in Bai Jinze, she has some empty in her heart. When she enters the backyard, she meets Nangong Chenwei, who is going out, "where are you? I''m going to see you. "

    "Bai Jinze has gone down the mountain. I''ll go to him to inquire about the situation."

    As soon as Qiao Yuling''s words came out, Nangong Chenwei''s eyebrows wrinkled. She chuckled, "you vinegar jar, I''m just going to test him. At the beginning, he asked me to see the doctor for the old man. Naturally, I''m going to test it to see if there is a shadow of Bai Jinze in it."

    "What''s the result?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "it seems that it really has nothing to do with him, nothing to ask." She looked at Nangong Chenwei, put her hand around his arm, walked to the room and asked, "can you see through what kind of person Bai Jinze is?"

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently, "there are few things I can''t see through in this world. He is one of them."

    "Me too, but I''ve been staring at his eyes when I just talked. A person''s eyes can''t deceive people. If he doesn''t lie, it''s all true. If he tells a lie, I can''t see it... It only shows that his city is too deep."

    She is the experience of two lives together, if she can not see through, it can only show that the other party''s acting is too good.

    "Almost everything about him is transparent. He has been in Tianshan Academy for a long time. Before he became Vice President, he went out to experience. Other things are no different."

    "Well, let''s not talk about him. Since it''s related to the mysterious organization, they are in the dark and we are in the light. It''s too easy to use something, and... The other party is very deep."

    "Well, at present, we only have a way to relieve you, and there is no cure." Nangong Chen Wei Dun asked, "we stay here, or..."

    "Let''s go. Didn''t I talk to the old Dean? If I stay here, I don''t know when I can find out the reason. If I find Yujia and Shifu earlier, my mental calculation will be released. "

    "Good."

    The next day, after another day''s preparation, the party left on the third day and set out again. Qiao Yuling had some sour feelings in her heart and didn''t know when to go home.

    On the way to Batu, Qiao Yuling contacted Qiao Jianzhi. At the beginning, they had just arrived at the kingdom of incense. After Yi Fen, Princess of Batu, sent a rescue letter, she asked Qiao Jianzhi to go. It had been more than a year, but Qiao Jianzhi didn''t come back to her.

    From Tiangou kingdom to Batu Kingdom, you need to pass by Xiang Kingdom, because Xiang kingdom is in the middle. It takes more than two months to cross a country like this, but... More than half a year.

    It was already October when they set out from Tiangou kingdom. It was not long before they entered the kingdom of incense for the Chinese new year, because Qiao Yuling and his party stopped in Qinglan city. In order to have a good year, they didn''t live in a hot pot shop. Instead, they rented a small courtyard in the city.

    On the 20th of December, a few people went in. Xiaoying and Xiaoba would go out to buy some new year''s goods, while Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went out from time to time to take some things out of the space under the guise of buying new year''s goods.

    Xiaoying and others are also working hard with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling simply let them do their own activities these two days. They don''t need to follow them. They can just have a good rest. What to eat is Qiao Yuling with Xiaoying and Xiaoba. On the road, Qiao Yuling tried. Now she... Can''t contact anyone, whether it''s a man or a woman. As long as she has skin contact, she will get sick and thirsty. So now Xiaoying and Xiaoba will deliberately avoid not having physical contact with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling usually can only wear gloves, so that they can hold hands with Nangong Chenwei when they have nothing to do. A few days ago, I prepared some food. Finally, on December 30, Qiao Yuling got up early in the morning and ate with Xiaoying and Xiaoba, just like at home. Today, there was no master or servant. There were only six of them. They gathered around and ate a hot pot. Then they had tea and chatted in the yard. At noon, everyone made dumplings together. Nangong Chenwei gave Xiaoying a big red envelope and prepared a jade bracelet for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling fell in love with her at a glance. "It''s beautiful." Nangong Chenwei handed it to her. Qiao Yuling couldn''t put it down. "It''s so beautiful. When did you prepare it?"¡° A long time ago. " He had prepared this for a long time, but it was his grandmother''s legacy. At the beginning, he always wanted to give it to Qiao Yuling, but he never found a good chance.

 Chapter 1103

    Before going out this time, he put some of his things in Qiao Yuling''s space. Qiao Yuling never went to search his things, so he took them out two days ago when Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention.

    "Thank you. I like it very much." Qiao Yuling was very happy. Before, the empress also gave her a bracelet, which was very beautiful, but the meaning of the two was different, and she preferred the icy one.

    "Just like it." Nangong Chenwei saw her satisfied smile and began to smile.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thought that today is new year''s Eve, and it must be very busy outside, so he proposed: "let''s go out tonight, it must be very busy outside."

    "Yes, yes." Xiao Ba is also very happy. Every day he is on his way, and there is no other life. He finally stops and naturally wants to have a look.

    "I know you''re the happiest." Qiao Yuling looks back at Xiaoba helplessly, and then pulls Nangong Chenwei out. Xiaoying and others follow him.

    It was almost dark when they went out, and the street was already full of joy. There were children''s laughter, adults'' New Year''s greetings, and hawkers'' shouts everywhere

    Listening to these voices, Qiao Yuling felt very comfortable.

    She''s still holding Nangong Chenwei''s hand with gloves. She stops in front of a snack stand every time. Then she''s very tangled. The final result is... Buy one, and everything she can''t eat belongs to Nangong Chenwei.

    "Do you think we''ll be like this in the future, two for one?"

    "Naturally, because we''re going to the white head."

    "Yes, to the white head." Qiao Yuling nodded and threw away all the pressure in her heart. She was very happy with her smile.

    Soon, snowflakes were floating in the sky, which added a sense of fantasy in this festive day. It was very beautiful. Qiao Yuling picked the gloves on one of his hands and reached out to catch the falling snowflakes

    There is a lantern seller beside her. The red light shines on her face. Snowflakes fall one by one. She becomes the most beautiful scenery. Nangong Chenwei can''t even move her eyes.

    At this time, a figure came running from one end of the street and rushed over like flying. It seemed that he was running away and ran into Qiao Yuling directly. He didn''t care to say sorry and ran away directly.

    Nangong Chenwei subconsciously hugs Qiao Yuling for fear that she will fall.

    Yingfeng and others are trying to stop the figure. They see that the figure is like a slippery fish and runs away directly from them. Several people are angry, but they don''t want to worry about it. When Xiaoba, who is the last one to buy food, sees the man''s face, he throws his things away and follows the figure quickly. He doesn''t even have time to shout.

    After Qiao Yuling is held by Nangong Chenwei, what she sees is Xiaoba''s reaction. She says to YINGDIAN in a hurry: "go after it and see who it is."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoba, Xiaoying and YINGDIAN all follow. Yingfeng is the only one guarding Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    If at ordinary times Nangong Chenwei must let Yingfeng also go up, but now Qiao Yuling can''t leave people around, must keep people, in order to prevent accidents.

    Soon a few people ran in the past, Qiao Yuling frowned tightly, did not know what had happened.

    Next, she did not want to stroll, just strolling in the street, just want to see if a few small eight people have come back, the more snow, I do not know when the street people are less, slowly become a little lonely.

    "It''s cold. Go back." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw his head full of snow. At first glance, he looked like a white head. He was stunned and then laughed, "Nangong Chenwei, today we went to the white head together."

    Nangong Chenwei understood and then laughed, "yes, white head."

    Qiao Yuling lets Nangong Chenwei lead her, and they go back all the way. When they get to the yard, the eight little people haven''t come back, and Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel sleepy, so... They just sit under the lamp and read, while Yingfeng is guarding outside.

    It was another two hours, and the little eight finally came back with a chill.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Ba and asked, "who is it?"

    Eight hesitated to look at all the people present, some embarrassed said: "I... I see that person is miss three, so I will hurry to chase."

    "Yujia?" Qiao Yuling stood up from the chair in surprise, and the whole person couldn''t control his excitement.

    Xiaoba nodded, "yes, it''s very similar to miss three, but she doesn''t have scars on her face. I just want to catch up and make sure... Unfortunately... I didn''t catch up." She said some lost, wasted so long time, unexpectedly still did not catch up with people.

    Xiaoying is arranged by Nangong Chenwei after Qiao Yuling goes to the capital, so Xiaoying hasn''t met Qiao Yujia. She just wants to help Xiaoba, but... The other party''s skill is not bad, so she can''t keep up.

    Ying Dian actually met Qiao Yujia. Looking back at the other person''s back, she whispered: "it seems to be really like miss three, but it''s just her back. I''m not sure."

    "As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, you can''t let it go. Tomorrow you''ll gather some people to come here and start to check. No matter whether that person is Yujia or not, you should find someone first." Qiao Yuling decided on the spot.

    Xiao Ba said: "my subordinates will send the news now and let all the people around come here."¡° Yes With a little hope, Qiao Yuling felt that she had a few more shares in her sleep at night. Because of Qiao Yuling''s body, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sleep separately, either in one space, one outside, or in one bed, one couch. As soon as I wake up, Qiao Yuling''s first thing is to ask Xiao Ba about the situation, but there is no news. People have been sent out to check. After breakfast in the morning, Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei to the street. She wants to walk around the street to see if she can find Qiao Yujia. It''s a pity that they didn''t see anyone in the morning, but they got a little bit of news. Last night''s girl was he''s family, and her pursuers were he''s family, from Lecheng nearby¡° "Miss of the he family?" "Xiaoba nodded," this matter has spread. It''s said that the young lady of the he family is a legitimate son, but because her mother died when she was a child, she was sent to the countryside for foster care. She only took him back last year, or because now the wife''s daughter doesn''t want to marry the man who has been promised marriage. She took the young lady of the he family back to get married. "¡° That young lady is a tough girl. If she doesn''t want to marry, she will run away. " Listen to small eight words, Qiao Yuling feel some dog blood, but she still decided to go back to see, "people were caught back?"¡° It''s said that the he family has sent a lot of people, and they''ve caught them. Now they''re on their way back to Lecheng. "¡° Let''s go and have a look. "

 Chapter 1104

    Qiao Yuling said that he had a look at the past. Naturally, other people didn''t have any opinions. He immediately left for Lecheng.

    Lecheng is very close to Qinglan city. It only takes four hours to arrive. Qiao Yuling arrived in the evening. In the city where the gate of the city was closed, he lived in his own hot pot shop.

    After entering the city, Qiao Yuling can''t wait. She doesn''t even want to eat, so she wants to see what''s going on in the he family. Nangong Chenwei insists that she have a meal before they go.

    When they went there, the he family was very quiet. It seemed that all of them were asleep. They swaggered around the house and did not see anyone, let alone the courtyard of the he family.

    "What are you going to do?" A man''s voice came.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are on the alert immediately. Inside the he family''s flower yard, they directly hide behind the rockery and look at the situation outside.

    A girl with something in her hand was stopped by a man. The little girl stammered: "I... i... i..."

    "It''s you. Are you going to deliver food to the first lady?" The man''s voice is a little harsh.

    Little girl dare not say again, only drooping head.

    The man knew that he guessed right, and immediately cried out discontentedly, "well, you dead girl, as the master has said, let the eldest lady kneel down in the ancestral hall to reflect. You dare to steal food for the eldest lady. I don''t want people to break your legs."

    "No, I know it''s wrong. I just feel like miss..."

    "What''s the matter with the young lady? Feel sorry for the young lady? Before you pity the first lady, please pity yourself After the man''s vicious finish, he yelled directly: "come on."

    Soon came out from the side of the two nursing homes, the man waved, "take this dead girl away, even dare to give the eldest lady food, send her to the lady there."

    "Yes."

    People were taken away, instant quiet, but this is a good thing for Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, don''t ask to know where people are.

    Fumble to the ancestral hall, two people on the roof, from the top down really see a little girl kneeling on the futon... Drooping head seems to be asleep.

    When Qiao Yuling saw the figure of the other party, he was stunned and said in a small voice: "it looks like Yujia."

    "Don''t be impulsive. The he family won''t recognize their own people. We need to see clearly first."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then she thought that the servant girl was going to give Qiao Yujia something to eat. She looked at Nangong Chenwei with a smile and said, "I''ve got a way. You stay here."

    Qiao Yuling went into the space and changed into a set of servant girl''s clothes. He made a roast chicken in the space and wrapped it in paper. Then he came out of the space, went down from the roof and carefully pushed open the door of the ancestral hall.

    As soon as she went in, the people on the futon knelt straight when they were askew. They even said, "what are you looking at? I''m not lazy."

    Hearing the sound, Qiao Yuling''s smile is bigger. This is Qiao Yujia''s voice. She steps forward and says, "Miss, I''ll give you something to eat."

    The man on the futon was stunned for a moment. Looking back, he saw a servant girl with a face. He turned his eyes with disdain and said, "get out of here, don''t bother me here."

    Qiao Yuling saw the man''s face, body Jiang in the same place, is Yujia, really Yujia, her voice trembled and called, "Yujia."

    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll He Youxian, the young lady of the he family on the futon, is very angry and scolds Qiao Yuling directly.

    Qiao Yuling Leng in situ looking at her, "you... Don''t know me?"

    He Youxian white Qiao Yuling one eye, "why do I want to know you?"

    "I''m Yuling, your second sister."

    "Bah, where''s the liar? Come on, come on. Take her out for me and beat the 20 big boards. How dare you say it''s my elder sister, the eldest lady of the hall he family. When will you have another elder sister to be a servant girl?" He Youxian is very angry.

    Originally, she was very angry. Later, she was caught by those villains, and she was even more angry. Now she dares to come out to be a sister for her. It''s enough of her life.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and didn''t know whether to go on. He looked at he Youxian and asked, "do you really don''t know me?"

    "Why should I know you?" He Youxian has a big temper and shouts one or two words to the outside, "come on."

    Xu is he Youxian. When she comes back to he''s house, she stirs up his family. So when everyone hears her call, they all automatically listen to her... And no one comes in to take care of these things.

    When he Youxian saw that no one was coming, she simply stopped shouting and waved her hand, "OK, OK, since you don''t want to go, you can stay here and talk with Miss Ben."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak. She hasn''t recovered from the shock. She is Yujia, but she doesn''t speak like Yujia in many places.

    When he Youxian saw Qiao Yuling standing there stupidly and looking at herself, she was a little upset and was about to curse. However, when she saw what Qiao Yuling had in her hand, her words were swallowed by her.

    He pointed to Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "what''s in your hand?" Qiao Yuling looked down and saw the chicken in her hand. She even felt the temperature of the food. She raised her hand and handed it to her. "This is for you." He Youxian took it over, opened it and looked at the chicken, silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then asked: "are you sent by that woman?"¡° Which woman? " Qiao Yuling will feel that his brain is not enough¡° The woman in charge of the he family now, who else can there be¡° No, "he said¡° Is that from her daughter? Want to poison me? " Qiao Yuling shook his head, "none of them." Finally, he added, "it''s not poisonous. You can eat it." He Youxian didn''t believe it. She pulled a silver hairpin from her head and put it into the meat. After staying for a while, she took the silver hairpin out again. After waiting for a while, she saw that the silver hairpin hadn''t turned black. She was satisfied and put it away. She murmured: "it seems that you are not sent by them." Qiao Yuling is speechless. If she is the two women, she will not poison you. You will be married for her. How can she poison you. He Youxian tore a drumstick and put it into her mouth. As soon as she took a bite, she felt very delicious. Even... She had a feeling that she couldn''t tell. That feeling flashed by. It was too fast for her to grasp. Even when she thought more, her head began to ache¡° Ah... "He Youxian threw the things in her hand, holding her head and pointing to Qiao Yuling," you... Your things are poisonous. "

 Chapter 1105

    Qiao Yuling shook her head. How could she poison? Then she reached forward and said, "I''ll show you. I''m a doctor."

    He Youxian pushed her away. "You are not like a servant girl. You give me something to eat. Now you have to see a doctor for me. Who are you?"

    "I won''t hurt you." Qiao Yuling said helplessly.

    He Youxian gave her a white look, "bad people will never say they are bad people."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "if I want to harm you, there are many ways." With that, she directly waved her sleeve, white powder spilled out, he Youxian didn''t have time to close her breath, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground.

    "You... Who are you? What do you want to do? " He Youxian looks at Qiao Yuling nervously. She has no strength except her mouth.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. She grabbed her hand and felt her pulse. After a while, she opened he Youxian and said in a low voice, "you''re OK."

    He Youxian white her one eye, "you hurry to give me antidote, I didn''t say I have something, you this person."

    Facing his sister''s face, Qiao Yuling... Really can''t do anything too much. He can only smell the antidote for he Youxian, and some of them ask: "are you really the eldest lady of he family?"

    He Youxian gave her a white look. "What are you asking? I''m not miss he. Are you

    Qiao Yuling was silent. After thinking for a while, she took out the red pendant on her neck, which was unique to her sisters. "Have you seen this?"

    He Youxian looked at Qiao Yuling''s Pendant with a confused face. She felt a kind of intimacy, but she didn''t see it, "no, what is it? It''s beautiful. "

    Qiao Yuling has been observing he Youxian''s expression. Seeing that she doesn''t seem to be pretending, she has to take things back. It seems that the person in front of her is not Yujia.

    If it''s Yujia, how can she not know her.

    Or... Is she amnesia?

    Thinking of this possibility, Qiao Yuling gets excited again. She stares at he Youxian straightly. "Have you ever lost your memory, but it''s incomplete."

    "Of course not. You are so strange. Who are you and what do you want to do?" He Youxian jumped up from the ground as if she had been trampled on her tail.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that she would have such a big reaction. She felt that this matter needed to be checked again.

    "Nothing. Maybe I''ve got the wrong person."

    "Well, of course you''re mistaken. My first lady of the hall he''s family is the one you can easily climb up with your relatives."

    He Youxian''s appearance at the moment is just like a thousand gold lady who is very proud of her. It makes people have an impulse to beat her.

    "Well, keep kneeling here. The chicken is not poisonous." After Qiao Yuling finished, she took a deep look at he Youxian and left.

    Nangong Chenwei can see clearly outside. After Qiao Yuling comes out, he and Qiao Yuling leave.

    In the ancestral hall, after Qiao Yuling left, he Youxian picked up the chicken on the ground again, tangled and tangled, or scraped the skin and stuffed the meat into her mouth.

    When the whole chicken was finished, she slowly picked her teeth and said, "I''ve been here so long, haven''t I seen enough yet?"

    Outside the door came a man. He was a black brocade. He was very noble and had a chill on his body. "I''ll see if you''re dead."

    He Youxian put away her idleness, got up and looked directly at the man in front of her, "you are not dead, how can I die?"

    When the man heard this, he didn''t seem angry. Instead, he glanced at the chicken bones that he Youxian had thrown on the ground. He said sarcastically, "you can eat the things that fall on the ground. It''s really no different from dogs."

    He Youxian''s face changed in an instant, but just for a moment, and then she began to smile, with a flourish of laughter, "yes, I''m no different from a dog, but what''s the difference between you and a dog? But we are... You call me a curse, you mean you call yourself a curse. "

    The man''s face was black, and his hands were blue. "He Youxian, if you are not a woman, I will kill you."

    "Well, you''ve said that 800 times. You like to say it, but I don''t like to hear it. My ears are going to cocoon." He Youxian dissatisfied with the end, even with the thumb to pick the ear, that she is really upset.

    "You..."

    "All right." The man just said a word, he Youxian interrupted, "are you finished? Say, come to me for something. Don''t let my family see you. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will kill you. "

    "No, they just appreciate me." The man suddenly laughed.

    A person who does not smile suddenly laughs. He Youxian only feels that her back is a little chilly. "What do you mean?"

    "Of course it was last night. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have caught you." The man generously admitted.

    When he Youxian heard this, she couldn''t bear it, so she scolded directly, "it''s you son of a bitch, who dares to break my mother''s good deed. I don''t want to kill you."

    She said that she had already made a move to the man, and the man didn''t stand in the same place to be beaten. The two of you came and I went, and soon they had a good fight. He Youxian''s Kung Fu is naturally inferior to that of a man''s, but somehow, when they fight, they can even, because he Youxian''s atmosphere... When fighting, they hit all the ancestral tablets in the ancestral hall... To the ground, and finally... Got out of the water. A fire, the whole ancestral hall of he family was burned overnight. Waiting for he Youxian''s own reaction, the fire has already started, and someone outside has been shouting, "no, the ancestral hall has gone." She looked back discontentedly at the man who held his wrist tightly by her side, "it''s all your good work."¡° It was you who knocked it over, and now you blame me? " Men pick eyebrows, cold voice, can not listen to anger¡° You let me go. " He Youxian''s teeth itch with anger, but she can''t beat this man. She is so angry that she suddenly thinks of the medicine Qiao Yuling used for herself. If only she had the medicine that can make people fall to the ground instantly, only the antidote can recover. When the man saw her eyes turning, he asked in a deep voice, "what do you think?"¡° You have to mind what you think. The dog takes the mouse to mind his own business He Youxian scolded. The man laughed, "the mouse is not like you. If it''s really a mouse, I''ll shoot it to death. But for you... I can''t bear it. It''s better to stay and play slowly." When he Youxian heard this, she raised her leg and kicked the man''s lower body. She scolded, "you want to die."

 Chapter 1106

    The man''s body immediately rotated to avoid he Youxian''s kick. After standing still, his face turned black, "you are really cruel."

    He Youxian laughed, "cruel? That''s nothing. Compared with you, I''m just a drop in the bucket. "

    "That thing..."

    "Shut up, I don''t want to talk about that again. Now get out of here and don''t show up in front of me. I don''t want to see you."

    The man Mou light complex looking at he You Xian, want to explain what, but words to the mouth and swallow back.

    He Youxian looked back and saw that the ancestral hall was already on fire, one big and the other big. Now it''s over. I''m afraid... He''s going to eat her.

    The man comes forward to stand beside her, light way: "don''t marry."

    "Don''t marry? Don''t marry if you don''t? I have to get married. " He Youxian angrily said and then scolded: "get out of here, don''t get in the way here, if it wasn''t for you, I would not be caught back."

    What else does the man want to say? He Youxian has turned around and left. Looking at her back, the man''s eyes flashed a tangle.

    Meanwhile, Qiao Yuling was in the room.

    "How can there be such a similar person in the world?" Qiao Yuling is puzzled and looks at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "it can be said that Yujia is just..."

    "Yes, I also feel that she is Yujia, but she said she is not, I took out the pendant she did not know, I suspect her amnesia, but asked her to say no." Qiao Yuling was really confused.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "there is another possibility."

    He did not say, Qiao Yuling guessed, thought of the situation at home before, she gently frowned, "this possibility is very small, when we four sisters, father, mother did not give up on us, how can we abandon one after giving birth?"

    "Think differently."

    "Another one?" Qiao Yuling is not very willing to believe this conjecture, "do you mean that Yujia is adopted by her parents? She''s probably the he family? "

    "It''s all possible. Don''t guess. We''ll send someone to check the identity of the eldest miss of he''s family. Another thing is that someone hurt Yujia''s face, but she didn''t. If she is really Yujia, what about her face?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned. Similarly, she also had such doubts. She had seen the wounds on Yu Nan''s and Niang''s faces. If it wasn''t for the medicine that she made with space water alone, other medicines would not have left any mark.

    Even the common medicinal materials outside can only be diluted. The most important thing in her medicine is space water. Other medicines are also produced by space. This kind of medicine is not sold outside, so she stays for her own people.

    "OK, I''ll let Xiao Ying check it tomorrow. I need to write a letter to my family to confirm it."

    "Yes."

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling asked people to check the identity of Miss He. At the same time, she wrote a letter to her family. Because she was worried, she used the flying pigeon to pass the letter.

    Before the person who went out to check he Youxian''s identity came back, Qiao Yuling had already heard the guests in the shop talking about it, saying that he''s ancestral hall was on fire.

    Qiao Yuling was sweating, but he didn''t care about the others. He went forward and asked, "did the fire in his ancestral hall hurt anyone?"

    The chatting man looked back and saw that she was a beautiful woman, so his attitude was much better. He whispered: "there is no such thing. It''s just that the ancestral hall has been destroyed and nothing has been found. This is the place where the ancestral hall was set on fire."

    "Yes, yes, I heard that 30 years ago, miss he ran away. He sent someone to chase her back. Master he was angry, so he let Miss He kneel down in the ancestral hall. Who knows that this kneeling burned all the ancestral hall." Another person gossips.

    When Qiao Yuling heard that there were no casualties, her heart was already down. Even if she didn''t confirm the identity of the other party, she didn''t want the other party to have an accident.

    "It''s true that miss he is very troublemaker, but I heard that after the ancestral temple was burned, miss he was afraid that the family would punish her, so she directly asked to marry her."

    "Oh, I really can''t say, what kind of family is the other party? How can I marry? If I were Miss He, I would burn the ancestral hall directly."

    "Yes, yes, that man is dying. Before Miss he got married, she was already dead. It''s bad luck. It was Miss He''s second marriage, and finally she forced her boss to get married."

    "Who let the first lady have no mother? The second lady''s mother is now the wife of the he family. She doesn''t want her daughter to marry. She has to find another daughter to marry."

    Later, Qiao Yuling didn''t listen any more. She knew all the news, but... Did he''s family overdo it?

    After waiting for the news all day long, Xiaoying and Yingfeng come back the next day. Qiao Yuling is anxious to know the news, but let them slow down first.

    "How?"

    Xiaoying gently shakes her head, frowns tightly, "no useful information is found."

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling doubts¡° Miss he''s family was fostered in Chuang Tzu before, and the person who raised miss he''s family is the nanny of the former wife of he''s family. Because nanny always insists that miss he''s a daughter and can''t appear in public, so few people in Chuang Tzu have seen Miss He''s family, even at the age of four or five. "¡° After the age of four or five, no one has ever seen Miss He. We all know that there is an old woman and a girl living in the courtyard. They are very old, but they haven''t seen any girls. "¡° Someone once asked him why the old lady didn''t let the little girl out. The old lady said, "it''s Miss Qianjin. No one can see it. Miss Qianjin should stay in the room and learn to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting¡° But... When the old lady was seriously ill, the girl went out, but when she went out, she would always wear a veil and a hat. No one had ever seen her. However, she was almost the same height as miss he now. " Qiao Yuling was a little disappointed when he heard these news. He thought he could find some good news, but he didn''t find anything. What''s the difference between these news and no news? She carefully recalled that when she talked with Miss He that night, miss he''s reaction was not like a boudoir who was raised in the yard, but like a loose temper. When she thought about it, hope appeared in front of her eyes. The girl''s temperament is a little more outgoing than Yujia''s, but it''s too different from a girl who grew up in the yard¡° Is there any other news? "

 Chapter 1107

    Xiaoying shook his head gently. "I found out these from Chuang Tzu. There is nothing else useful."

    "Well, you two go to eat and have a rest, and let me know when you think of other news."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying and Yingfeng go to have a rest. Qiao Yuling sits on the chair and starts to stay. Nangong Chenwei sees her in a daze and hugs her gently. "Don''t think about it. Let''s check the he family''s affairs again."

    "Good." In front of Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling always said what she wanted to say. She looked up at him and said, "this young lady of he family is a little strange. If she has been raised in the boudoir, how can there be such a big difference in her personality? And that night I went into the ancestral temple, and at first she just yelled, but there was no fear on her face."

    "There must be other reasons for this. As long as they have done it, we will be able to find out and wait for the news from home."

    "Good."

    Another day has passed. Before Qiao Yuling has heard from his family, she hears that the eldest lady of the he family is going to get married tomorrow. Qiao Yuling doesn''t believe it. Even if the other party is not Yujia, she has been in contact with her. How can she get married with such a hot temper.

    This kind of thing that wants to know the news is the most tormenting. Qiao Yuling simply sends Xiao Ba to stare at he Youxian to see if there is anything wrong.

    The next day is he Youxian''s wedding day. Qiao Yuling receives the news from Xiao Ba that he Youxian is all right, and even takes the initiative to get married.

    "Did the girl take the wrong medicine, or was she stimulated?" After Qiao Yuling finished, he quickly tidied up and took Nangong Chenwei out to the gate of he''s house.

    The he family is a big family in the city. When they marry a girl, they will spend some money or eat. So the door of the he family is full of people early. Qiao Yuling can''t squeeze in when he arrives. He can only watch from a distance.

    Soon the wife in charge of the he family came out with people and scattered silver coins and food. When everyone said the auspicious words, the wife of the he family went in, and soon the welcoming team came.

    The leader was a man dressed in red silk, with a big cock in his arms.

    Look at each other''s team, obviously a good family, but the man''s smile looks really uncomfortable.

    The team stopped at the door. The man didn''t even get off the horse, so he turned around and sat on it. The he family was embarrassed, but they had to let the girl out. Xipo ran in quickly. After a while, Xipo helped people out. Qiao Yuling only looked at her figure and knew that it was the person she met that night.

    "Would she marry the patient lying in bed?"

    "It didn''t come to the end, and no one knew what the result would be." Nangong Chenwei said that he didn''t believe he Youxian would marry him like this.

    "Come on, follow up."

    This is Qiao Yuling''s first time to see the wedding ceremony of Xiang kingdom in such a close distance. It is similar to many places in Nanshan. For example, when the man marries the bride, he will spend a little money in front of him, and there will be a crowd behind him.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei follow the man''s house all the way, but the door of the man''s house is tightly closed. Everyone is silent in an instant, and looks at the man sitting on the horse and marrying the bride for the bridegroom.

    The man also a face of doubt, from immediately down pointed to the side with the small Si, "you knock on the door."

    "Yes." The boy immediately went up to knock on the door, but just after knocking, his eyes looked through the crack of the door, and he was scared to the ground. Some of them were not sure. Then he came forward to see it again. This time, he was so scared that his legs were soft. He trotted back to the man and pointed to it. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word, "inside... Inside..."

    The man is also small to explode a temper, stretched out a hand to clap two times on the small Si''s head directly, "words all say not agile, this young master wants you to have what use." With that, the man threw the chicken in his arms into his arms, "take it, roll away."

    The little boy is holding the chicken and standing on one side. He looks embarrassed and doesn''t know how to say it.

    As soon as the man came to the door, the door was opened from inside before he knocked on it. "How can you..." before he finished, he froze when he saw the white cloth hanging all over it.

    A housekeeper came out with his hands and quickly hung a white cloth and a inscription at the door, in sharp contrast to Dahong Xijiao, who stopped at the door.

    The man who married on behalf of others had already come back to his senses and ran in. The housekeeper looked at the sedan chair outside and turned back without saying a word. All the others stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do.

    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.

    "What''s the matter? Is that sick young master dead? "

    "It looks like it''s all gone. It must be dead here. It''s a bad day for the wedding."

    "Yes, yes, how could that be?"

    Listening to the discussion in the crowd, Qiao Yuling is very calm. She just wants to see how the eldest miss of he family deals with this.

    After a while, a woman came out in white, with white filial piety on her head and a sad face. When she saw the pretty girl at the door, she immediately became angry, "what are you doing here? Don''t let them disappear in front of my eyes. " At this time, there was a movement in the sedan chair. He Youxian came out of the sedan chair and lifted the cover. She looked up to see the white cloth on the plaque and the inscription at the door. She couldn''t help laughing and said frankly, "what a short-lived ghost."¡° You... What are you talking about? " When the woman heard he Youxian''s words, she was so angry that her whole body was shaking and she pointed to he Youxian. He Youxian said with a smile, "I''m not talking nonsense. Your son has no chance with me. He has been engaged with my good sister since he was a child. For so many years, although your son is sick, he won''t die. But now? You forced me to marry instead of my sister. What happened? By binding us together, your son''s fate has been changed, and he will die early and be free early. " This words can only be beat extremely, but every sentence poked to the woman''s heart. Although her son was born weaker, he can still move these years. Since the marriage with the he family began, her son''s health is getting worse day by day. When the he family wanted to change people, she didn''t stop him. Who would have thought that... The son just left. In the case of extreme sadness, people will lose the ability to judge. In an instant, she believes he Youxian''s words. But he Youxian seems to feel that this is not enough, and adds a fire to it, "ah, if today''s visitor is my sister, maybe he won''t die, just weak, but he has a marriage with my sister, maybe he will have a lovely child."

 Chapter 1108

    Every word is a pity, but every word has the meaning of provoking dissension in it.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help laughing while listening. This miss of he family is really not at a loss. When she comes to the door, she has to pull up the he family. This is a smart woman.

    Seeing Yu Jia''s face from a distance, Qiao Yuling even got a little confused about whether this person is Yu Jia or not. She saw Yu Jia''s shadow on miss he''s body, but... Her identity is there, not Yu Jia.

    Because she was too sad, she completely believed he Youxian''s words and pointed to her. She was very angry. "You... You get out of my house. I won''t let you go. It''s all because of your temporary repentance that I ruined my son, my son..."

    When she thought of her son, the woman cried out in spite of her image. She was so sad that she burst into tears. The servant girl and the woman around her hurriedly came forward to help her.

    He Youxian put away the smile on her face, bowed to the woman deeply, and said seriously: "please be sad." With that, she didn''t get on the sedan chair, so she swaggered back to he Fu.

    The protagonists are gone, and the onlookers naturally follow. They want to see what will happen to a woman who has married and died before entering her husband''s house.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei naturally followed,

    Looking at the figure walking in front from a distance, Qiao Yuling''s mind is full of Qiao Yujia''s naughty appearance when she was a child. She is like a little child. She will come to ask her own opinions about many things, and her speech is not so sharp.

    Nangong Chenwei looked down and saw Qiao Yuling wandering. She said in a soft voice, "she''s very similar, but not in some aspects."

    Qiao Yuling agreed, "yes... But after all, Yujia and I haven''t seen each other for nearly three years. It''s normal for her to change in these years."

    "Look first." Nangong Chenwei can only comfort Qiao Yuling like this.

    All the way to the door of he''s house, the remnants of the firecrackers have not been cleaned up, and the red lanterns and red cloth have not been removed. There is a warm and happy atmosphere everywhere.

    There are two boys guarding at the door. From a distance, they see a group of people coming. The girl in red is the leader. Closer, they see the eldest lady of his family. One of them runs inside quickly.

    When he Youxian arrived at the door and was about to enter, the young man put out his hand to stop her. His voice trembled. "Miss, what do you mean? You have promised to marry. At the critical moment, you turned back."

    "Hum." He Youxian had planned to go in, but seeing the boy''s procrastination, she still stood at the door and didn''t want to leave. Anyway, she also wanted to let the people see the faces of he''s family, "don''t you get out of the way?"

    Little Si hesitated for a moment, thought of Madam, immediately firm shake his head, "you are now a married woman, can''t go in at will."

    "Oh, yes, the dog is very loyal." He Youxian put out her hand and patted the boy''s face, laughing wildly.

    Xiao Si''s face is not good-looking, but after all, he is the master. He can only step back. He looks at he Youxian with a bad face, but he doesn''t leave the door. That''s very obvious. If he doesn''t let in, he won''t let in.

    He Youxian is not worried. She looks back at the crowd behind her and smiles. She simply sits on the steps of the door and takes a rest.

    "This is miss he? How can you just sit on the floor? "

    "What''s the matter? She''s a miss of he''s family. It''s good, but she didn''t grow up in he''s family. She was fostered in Chuang Tzu."

    "That''s what I''m talking about. There''s a lady''s body, but there''s no lady''s life."

    "Who said no? My husband died just after I got married. Who dares to marry her in the future?"

    In the face of the discussion in the crowd, he Youxian turned a deaf ear to all of them, but when she heard the last sentence, she laughed and looked at the person who was talking happily. She replied seriously: "don''t worry, no one dares to marry me in the future, so I won''t marry. Besides, I didn''t intend to marry anyone."

    "Son of a bitch." As soon as he Youxian''s voice fell, a stern voice came from behind, with endless anger.

    He Youxian looked back and saw her father. She came out with a serious face and looked at her with anger and disdain. She got up slowly and patted the dust that didn''t exist on her buttocks at will. She said in a low voice: "if I''m a bastard, what are you?"

    In a word, the original serious scene became a little funny. All the onlookers laughed. Master he''s face turned black several times, and he Youxian''s eyes were not very friendly.

    "I raised you just to make you angry with me?" He asked in a deep voice.

    He Youxian shrugged casually and asked, "is there any? I was raised by my grandmother. I only knew last year that I had a father. "

    "You..." master he was very angry. He raised his hand and wanted to slap he Youxian. Unfortunately, he Youxian was already on guard. At the moment when master he raised his hand, she directly backed away. Master he''s angry slap was brought into the air. His whole body moved forward and stopped.

    He Youxian stood on one side, watching himself busy, and said, "father, you are old. Don''t beat people all the time. It''s not good to beat people. It''s the behavior of a rash man." Master he turned red with shame and could not say a word when he pointed at he Youxian. On one side, Mrs. he saw that her master was very angry. She hurriedly stepped forward and gave him a hand in front of him. She said: "don''t be angry, master. You''ll be angry." Master he is in a good mood. He looks down at the woman around him and doesn''t speak. Mrs. he is very direct, looking at he Youxian a good wife and mother''s tone, asked: "Youxian, you have been married out, how can you still come back like this, see your father angry." He Youxian gave Mrs. he a white look and said simply, "I''ve come back like this, not all thanks to you. Now I''m pretending to be a good man here."¡° You... What are you talking about Mrs. he is very concerned about her image in public. She wants to scold he Youxian, but she doesn''t say anything. She can only bear it¡° Hum He Youxian hummed coldly, "what I say is human words. What''s the matter? Don''t you understand? " Then there was another big laugh in the crowd. Master he felt ashamed and said to he Youxian in a deep voice, "come in with me."¡° No, your father, these people who follow me back and forth are all my witnesses. " He Youxian pointed to the crowd around he''s house.

 Chapter 1109

    Master he frowned and looked back. He didn''t understand what he Youxian meant.

    Because of his face, master he wants to call people in and clean them up. But Mrs. he doesn''t think so. He Youxian has been a pain in her heart for so many years. Now she has a chance to sweep her out completely. She won''t miss such a good chance.

    No matter what her master''s expression was, she looked directly at he Youxian and asked, "Youxian, what do you do when you come back so suddenly? What do you want other people to think about our family

    He came back to his senses. Seeing he Youxian''s red clothes, he realized that his daughter had been married. He was really confused.

    He Youxian spread out her hand. "You''re wrong. I don''t want to come back. I can''t do it if I don''t come back. I come back now just to change my second sister. It was the second sister who had a relationship with the other party. Now they don''t agree and don''t let me in."

    "Nonsense, when is your second sister?" Hoff''s face changed.

    He Youxian gave her a white look. "Your memory is really bad. When you are engaged with each other, it''s well known all over the city. Both sides have set up a banquet. If you can''t remember, let other people think about it. Is that so?"

    There was a commotion in the crowd immediately. The main reason was that the engagement between the he family and the other party was so noisy that it was hard to know.

    Seeing the noise, Mrs. he immediately changed her face and said, "You Xian, your sister is still young. She hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. Originally, I also wanted her to marry her after hairpin, but the other party can''t wait, so you can only bear more."

    "Bear with me?" He Youxian looked at Mrs. he in surprise and said, "I can''t bear it. How can I bear such a big thing? It''s a life. Let your own daughter go."

    Mrs. he just recognized that there was something wrong with the meaning of the words. She frowned at he Youxian and asked, "what do you mean by that? What''s your life?"

    "Literally, although the other party was weak from childhood, he would not die so soon." At this point, she looked at Hoffman seriously: "it''s because of your selfishness that you dislike each other''s health, so you just let me marry. I don''t have the love of husband and wife with each other. I''m in the sedan chair, but before the sedan chair arrives at the door, there will be no one."

    "If the second sister gets on the sedan chair, she may be better than half. After all, it''s Chongxi."

    Mrs. he''s face is not good-looking, and master he''s face is not good-looking. Before he enters his husband''s house, he will be dead. If it''s spread, will his daughter marry in the future?

    What he cares most about is face. Now he Youxian''s words make him feel hot.

    "You''re bullshit. You''ve killed each other, and you dare to pour dirty water on your second sister. She''s just an unmarried girl. What''s the point of being a sister?" Mrs. he''s brain turns fast, and soon he''ll put the plate of excrement on he Youxian''s body.

    He Youxian turned a white eye without saying a word, "you this words is wrong, I gram dead each other?"? But I heard that the second sister played with me when she was young. At that time, the childe was in good health. Why did she suddenly disappear? It''s not because we didn''t have a chance? "

    After that, she also pointed to the sky solemnly, "people are doing, and the sky is watching. No fate can only be such an end. If we change to the second sister today, the other party''s body will be better. It''s all because of you, who dislike the weakness of others. If I have to marry, it will lead to the other party''s early death."

    "You..."

    "What''s the matter with me?" As soon as Mrs. he said a word, he Youxian interrupted, "don''t you, me. I''m very worthy of he''s family. I was abandoned from childhood. When I wanted to find a ghost to replace me, I found me. I agreed, but what happened? It''s not that I said. I''d better let my second sister go. "

    What he said... Master he and Mrs. he changed their faces.

    What does it mean to let the second sister go, the other party is dead, but also to catch up with them a good girl?

    When he Youxian saw that they did not speak, he said, "in fact, the ancestors are not willing to suggest that their ancestral temple has been burned. It''s a pity that you are determined to keep your second sister. Even the ancestors are not willing to understand their suggestion."

    This remark has touched master he''s heart.

    The ancestral tablet is very important in everyone''s heart. Even if he Youxian doesn''t want to go back to he''s house again, she doesn''t dare to make a mistake in the face of such a dignified place as the ancestral temple. But... Who told the dead man to come to her at night and fight against her.

    Finally... She didn''t know how the ancestral hall caught fire. Anyway, it was burned, and she didn''t set it on fire, so there was no pressure to use it.

    Mrs. he retorted immediately, "you are nonsense. You set the ancestral hall on fire, and you are still talking about it here."

    He Youxian looked at Mrs. he with sharp eyes, "I can''t stand your basin of dirty water. Where is the ancestral hall? No matter how dissatisfied I am with the he family, I won''t burn the ancestral hall. There is my mother''s memorial tablet in it."

    The words are very simple, but her heart is in meditation, not because she burned, because the dead man ancestral temple will be on fire. At the beginning, some people believed that he Youxian burned the ancestral hall, but at the end of the sentence, everyone believed he Youxian. No one would burn the ancestral hall. Besides, there were other people''s mother''s memorial tablets in it. This time, even Mr. he couldn''t help thinking about it in detail. From the time the man''s family asked for a wedding, things in the family didn''t stop. He sent someone to pick up he Youxian and came back. The family was full of chickens and dogs, and didn''t have a safe life every day. It''s not easy for you Xian to marry in her place. As a result, she died. All these things always show that it''s God''s will. It''s really God''s will¡° You did it on purpose. Who knows if you have hidden your mother''s tablet alone. " Mrs. he is crazy. She has to buckle this shit basin on he Youxian''s head. He Youxian coldly glanced at her, as if to see an idiot in general, "your imagination is too good, even if there is no my mother in it, it''s all ancestral, do I have the courage? I''m afraid they''ll come to me at night. " This words a, madam he even if is to want to slander also can''t find a good attention also excuse, can only be aimed at he Youxian dry stare¡° Don''t stare at me. You''re the wife of the family now. I''ve been married at your command, but I didn''t, so I''m back again. You''d better let the second sister prepare to go to other people''s house as soon as possible, and don''t look back to her dead husband. That''s not very good. "

 Chapter 1110

    What she said seeped into people''s eyes, and Mrs. he immediately blew up her hair. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, Mr. He gave a cold glance, "OK, don''t be shameful here. Don''t hurry in."

    When Mrs. he saw that master he''s face was really bad, she thought that he Youxian''s words were all aimed at her baby daughter. Now she really can''t make a big deal, which is very bad for her.

    After analyzing the pros and cons, Mrs. he stopped talking. He Youxian gave her a white look, then turned to the crowd who came with her to watch the excitement at he''s house and said, "everyone go back. There''s no excitement to watch."

    With that, she left behind a figure of natural and unrestrained leaving.

    In the crowd, Qiao Yuling looks a little tongue shattering. This character is not like Yujia at all. Although Yujia''s temperament is also careless, it''s really not as free and easy as this.

    "Go back first." Nangong Chenwei whispered in her ear.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. On the way back, she thought carefully for many times, "although her face is very similar, how can such earth shaking changes take place in her character? Is she really Yujia? "

    "Don''t think about it. If you check again, you will find Yujia." Nangong Chenwei also has doubts, but the other party''s character... Is really different from Qiao Yujia.

    But Qiao Yuling did forget that a person''s character would change greatly after experiencing great pain. She thought of this truth only after many years.

    Back to the place where she lived, Qiao Yuling sent someone to stare at the he family. She wanted to know what would happen to the he family next, but she herself went into the space.

    For several months, although she was wearing gloves, but... The frequency of her thirst became higher and higher, even she did not know what kind of state she was in before she could not get sick.

    She wears gloves every day, and Nangong Chenwei pays special attention not to touch her, but only she can feel it. She needs two more bowls of water when she drinks normally.

    After she found that she had this symptom, she tried to measure it, which was calculated after many days.

    She also drew blood for herself, but the blood she studied... There was no problem. This was the most puzzling part for her.

    She knew that she was ill, but she couldn''t find a way. However, she had passed on the information of these days to the old Dean. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with him.

    After the third day, the he family''s affairs came to an end.

    Because he Youxian''s words scared the second miss of the he family. That night, the second miss of the he family''s room began to be haunted. The whole he family was in a panic. Because of the burning of the ancestral hall, he and the second miss of the he family got married.

    The next day, the man''s family came directly to the house. Miss he had made an engagement with his family. She was born in his family and died in his family. So she had to marry his family before they were buried.

    Now that things have started, it''s not over. The other party is not good at it either. Mrs. he doesn''t want to, but Mr. He... Has children and daughters under his knees. He doesn''t care about this one, so he agrees.

    In the afternoon, the second miss of the he family was taken to the sedan chair, and the affairs of the he family became a kind of bustle in the city. You can hear the news about the he family everywhere.

    On the third day, when Qiao Yuling received the news, she couldn''t help laughing. She appreciated he Youxian a little more in her heart. After she was in trouble, she pulled him down. This is not what ordinary people can do.

    "Did he find anything else? Or to prove that he Youxian is not his family? " Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaoying and asked.

    Xiao Ying shakes her head slightly. "What we have found out at present is all proof that he Youxian is the eldest miss of he family, such as fake guarantee."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling frowned as like as two peas. She was very anxious to know whether the man was exactly the same as Yu Jia. She also wanted to admit that this was Yu Jia, but it was proved not everywhere.

    Xiao Ying sees Qiao Yuling''s frowning all the time and says in a soft voice: "master, why don''t you go to the street and change your mood?"

    "Well, I''m going to take a walk in the street, too." Qiao Yuling stopped Nangong Chenwei from going out.

    After a turn in the street, Qiao Yuling couldn''t raise any interest and finally had to go back. But before they got to the door of the hot pot shop, they saw he Youxian walking into the hot pot shop.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly quickens her pace and follows her. When she goes in, she hears the shopkeeper''s sorry saying to he Youxian: "I''m sorry, there''s no box. There''s only an empty table upstairs."

    "I just want a box to eat in peace." He Youxian also wanted to sit outside to eat, but that day there was a big fight. There were so many people in the city who knew her that they were watched when they went out. If she sat here to eat, she would certainly gather around to see.

    "I''m sorry, it''s not." The shopkeeper''s face is not satisfied.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and said, "Miss He."

    He Youxian looked back and saw that it was Qiao Yuling. She frowned slightly and thought about it. She raised her small face and said, "you are not my servant girl. How did you come here?"

    As soon as Qiao Yuling heard this, she knew that he Youxian was on purpose, and she was not angry. "Come and see Miss He. Can I let Miss He use a box alone?" On hearing this, he Youxian came to the spirit, "really?"¡° I''m very interested in Miss He. I wonder if I can make a friend with miss he? " Qiao Yuling is very straightforward. He Youxian frowned and looked up and down at him. After a long time, he nodded, "well, there are many people who want to hand over to us. Let''s just give you a seat. Where is the box?" Qiao Yuling looked at her face and gently shook her head. "Please miss he come with me." He Youxian saw the shopkeeper''s silence and asked, "do you know the people here?"¡° Well, the shopkeeper is my relative, so he specially left a box to come out. " Qiao Yuling replied casually. He Youxian believed and said, "it''s really easy to do business." Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. Every hotpot store has two boxes reserved for emergency use. Generally, they don''t use them, but the decorations inside are much better than other boxes. After Qiao Yuling took her in, Xiao Er came in with her. She looked at he Youxian and asked, "what do you like to eat? Today''s meal is my treat. It''s like we make a friend." He Youxian took a look at Qiao Yuling, but she didn''t speak. She didn''t even look at the special menu of the hot pot shop that Xiao Er brought up, so she began to order. Every time she ordered a dish, Qiao Yuling frowned a little. At last, when she finished ordering, Qiao Yuling was inexplicably disappointed. These dishes were not Yujia''s favorite. He Youxian ordered three of Yujia''s favorite dishes. One person changed again, and her favorite food would not change.

 Chapter 1111

    When he Youxian finished ordering, she saw Qiao Yuling frowning and joked, "it''s just a meal. If you really can''t afford it, just say it. I''ll pay for it myself."

    "No, you can have whatever you want. I''ll check out."

    "Then why do you look so bitter and bitter?" He Youxian feels that the person in front of her is not bad, so she is willing to talk more.

    Qiao Yuling laughed. "As like as two peas, you are almost the same as my sister. I went to see you that day, and I thought you were her. I just saw you order, and you found that the two of you are different."

    He Youxian frowned as like as two peas. "Is it the same?"

    "Yes, as like as two peas."

    He Youxian frowned and didn''t say a word.

    "However, apart from the resemblance between you, others are not very similar. Many of the dishes you ordered just now are not what she likes, and some of them she doesn''t even touch."

    He Youxian looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "do you love her very much?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "she is my sister, I love her naturally."

    He Youxian was stunned for a moment. She felt that she asked an idiot, but she said faintly: "I''m he Youxian, not your sister. I''m afraid I''ll let you down."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said nothing more. Now she was also puzzled. She had to wait for the letter from home to see what was going on.

    He Youxian is really hungry. He greets Qiao Yuling and starts to eat.

    Qiao Yuling sits on one side and observes he Youxian carefully. She finds that there is a big difference in her diet. He Youxian enjoys what Yujia didn''t like before.

    Finally, she got up and left, and told he Youxian that she didn''t have to pay the bill. She invited her, and it was as if she had made a friend.

    He Youxian nodded when she was eating, but she didn''t say anything.

    When Qiao Yuling left, he Youxian''s speed slowed down, and she herself fell into meditation. In fact, there were only three dishes on the table that she liked to eat, but she remembered what the man said to her. If she didn''t want to let the enemy have an opportunity, she must not show her preference.

    When the other party can''t understand you, they can''t start.

    Five days later, Qiao Yuling finally received a letter from his family. It was clear that Qiao Yujia was Qiao Yujia, not a foster, and had no siblings.

    At the same time, Qiao Hu also asked whether Qiao Yuling had made new progress and asked Qiao Yuling to pay attention to his body, etc.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling basically gave up the idea that he Youxian was Qiao Yujia. Maybe there are really two very similar people in this world. There are two very similar faces and people without any blood relationship in the previous life.

    She can cross the world. What else is impossible.

    When she thought about it, she asked someone to check it, and she was going to stay here for a few days. Since she didn''t find Qiao Yujia''s whereabouts, she might as well have a look at he Youxian.

    For another half month, Qiao Yuling would see he Youxian from time to time, but seeing her once or twice would make her think that he Youxian and Qiao Yujia were just similar.

    That day, Qiao Yuling received the news that someone saw a person who looked like Qiao Yuling in the street, wearing a veil. The other party was already identifying himself, and the specific result was waiting.

    Hearing that she was wearing the veil, Qiao Yuling thought about the injury on Yujia''s face, and she couldn''t sit still. She was anxious to have a look, but Nangong Chenwei did say that she would not go until the news was confirmed.

    It was another two days of waiting. The news came that the other party had to be very similar to Qiao Yujia, with a wound on her face.

    After confirming the news, Qiao Yuling decided to go and have a look at it immediately. On the same day, he asked Xiaoying and others to prepare their things and set out the next day. On this day, Qiao Yuling also planned to meet he Youxian, just to tell her goodbye.

    Qiao Yuling, who is going to find he Youxian, has not gone out of the door when he meets her.

    "Why? Are you going out? " He Youxian asked when she saw Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I want to find you, did not expect you to come."

    "That''s a coincidence. I came to see you, too."

    "Come on in."

    Greeting he Youxian to the box, Qiao Yuling looked at her and asked, "would you like something to eat today?"

    "Naturally, I''m here to eat." He Youxian skillfully ordered a lot of them. After that, she looked up at Qiao Yuling and said, "are you going to find me?"

    Because they have met each other these days, they are as free as friends, but without the intimacy between friends, it is a strange way to get along with each other.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I''m leaving tomorrow."

    He Youxian looked up at her and said, "Why are you leaving? Not so dull? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "before can come here also because of you, you look too like my sister, so come to have a look, think you are her, did not expect not."

    When he Youxian heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, "so now you''ve found the news about your sister?"¡° Well, I found it. I''m going to have a look. "¡° Well, congratulations. " He Youxian can''t help but feel a little sour and envious in her heart. She also wants to experience the feeling that someone cares¡° Thank you Qiao Yuling said softly and thought, "I hope we have another chance to meet again."¡° Good At this time, the dish came up. He Youxian looked at Qiao Yuling with an eyebrow. "Tomorrow is going to leave. Today, let''s have a meal with me."¡° Good They have a meal while chatting. He Youxian says goodbye to Qiao Yuling and then leaves. Qiao Yuling stands at the window and sees her leaving behind. He is somewhat lost. Nangong Chenwei came in from the outside and saw her lost figure. He came forward and stopped Hao in his arms. "Tomorrow I''ll leave. I can find Yujia."¡° Well, I know Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t like Qiao Yuling and is not happy. He takes her to go shopping in the street. After an afternoon shopping, he adds a lot of things to Qiao Yuling''s space. It''s already dark. The next day they left. It was another three months. When they arrived in Batu, it was April. The weather in Batu was very similar to that in Xiang kingdom. But the place they went to this time was close to the sea, always accompanied by a hot tide, which made people feel uncomfortable. Although it was April, it was equivalent to the hottest time in July in Nanshan. There was ice in the carriage. It was too hot. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei rode on their own. When they finally got to the place, Qiao Yuling and his party lived in the yard which had been prepared for a long time. Because they found out Qiao Yuling''s whereabouts, someone kept looking for her, hoping that Qiao Yuling could leave with them. However, Qiao Yuling did not want to, and always claimed that they had found the wrong person.

 Chapter 1112

    Qiao Yuling to the place to receive such news, she can''t help frowning, "no problem, tomorrow I go to see, if really sure is Yujia, the rest of the matter to discuss."

    "Yes."

    Fortunately, Qiao Yuling''s subordinates were more careful and prepared early. When they arrived that day, they had a rest. The next morning, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to find Qiao Yujia.

    The place where Qiao Yuling settled down was a town, while the place where he found Qiao Yujia was a small fishing village.

    All the way to the place where Qiao Yujia lives now, looking at the villagers in the fishing village constantly working, Qiao Yuling had a sense of sureness. From a distance, she saw the figure of a girl, with a veil on her face, turning over the fishing net.

    "That''s her?" Qiao Yuling asked his subordinates who were leading the way.

    "Yes, our people saw it in the street. At that time, they were not sure. They followed her for a long time. They also tried their best to see her real face. It seems that the third lady didn''t like others to see her face."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, you go back first."

    "Yes."

    Supporting the people around, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come forward and stand three meters away from the girl.

    The girl did not lift her head, very unhappy way: "you do not come to me, I have said, I am not your family what miss." It''s very clear, but there''s not a bit of patukuo accent. It''s just the comprehensive Nanshan dialect.

    "Yujia." Qiao Yuling called tentatively.

    When the girl heard that it was a girl voice, she looked up and saw Qiao Yuling''s extremely beautiful face, and Nangong Chenwei''s tall and handsome face. She flashed a moment of inferiority, threw down her things, turned and ran back to the house.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. What does that mean

    "Yujia." She also tried to call a, the other side did not give her a trace of response.

    At this time, an old lady with white hair came out of another room. She looked at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei with a smile and asked, "who are you? What can I do for my girl?"

    "Hello, I..." suddenly Qiao Yuling didn''t know how to speak.

    The old lady didn''t seem to care that Qiao Yuling didn''t finish. She just stared at Qiao Yuling for a long time. Looking up and down, she seemed to be very satisfied. "It''s really good. It''s not wrong. She''s a pretty girl."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t understand why the other party said that, but... She was very uncomfortable when she was looked at and commented like this. "Hello, I want to know what''s the relationship between the girl who just entered the room and you?"

    Xu is because Qiao Yuling beautiful, so the other side is not angry, "she ah, she is my granddaughter."

    "Granddaughter?" Qiao Yuling glanced at the yard and the two thatched cottages. It was very simple. It didn''t look like a place for the next big family.

    "Well, it''s my granddaughter, but we are not related by blood. I rescued this girl from the seaside a few years ago."

    Qiao Yuling seemed to see the dawn when he said this, "can you tell me something specific?"

    The old lady hesitated, "do you know a girl?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and didn''t say anything else.

    The old lady took a look at them, hesitated and said, "OK, let me tell you something. There are always people coming these days. I''ve told the girl that it may be her real relatives, but the girl doesn''t want to go back."

    Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    There are two small piers in the yard. After the old lady goes to sit down, Qiao Yuling goes with her. They sit down... Nangong Chenwei stands on one side.

    "Well, it''s a long story." The old lady also sighed, "this girl''s life is hard. I don''t know why she is floating on the sea. It''s fate to survive."

    Qiao Yuling listened carefully and didn''t say a word.

    "I remember that day when it was windy, I came back, but I left things by the sea, so I wanted to pick them up. After I went there, I saw the girl hit by the waves. I found her alive, so I found several people to carry her back."

    "After looking for the doctor, they all said that the girl had been greatly stimulated and was unlikely to wake up, but the girl finally woke up, but..." the old lady looked at Qiao Yuling with complicated eyes, "but she lost her memory."

    "Amnesia?" Qiao Yuling frowned gently.

    "Yes, she has lost her memory. The girl doesn''t remember anything, but... Some time ago, someone came to see her. She had a headache if she didn''t say she was a young lady at home. Then... She remembered some pictures, and she didn''t want to go back. If you are really her family, I don''t want you to take her away without any explanation."

    Qiao Yuling asked, "can you tell me what picture she thought of?"

    The old lady sighed heavily, "the girl said her mother was scratched by her mother. She can only think of the picture of her mother''s scratched face. She can''t think of anything else."

    Qiao Yuling is distressed. She seems to be unable to breathe. It''s really Yujia. What has she experienced.

    "All this is a misunderstanding. We are from Nanshan. When the people of the Northern Dynasty invaded, my mother had no way to scratch the face of the third and fourth sisters. My mother just wanted to protect them."¡° Is there such a thing The old lady was surprised. Qiao Yuling said the matter in detail, and also said why Xiao Liu did that. What''s more, he said some things that the Northern Dynasty did to Nanshan. Many of them were helpless. After hearing this, the old lady nodded gently, "that''s it, that''s it. I know the girl wants to go back, but there''s always a knot in her heart."¡° Can I see her? " Qiao Yuling asked. The old lady nodded gently, "naturally." Then she got up and went to the room where the girl had just entered. Qiao Yuling gets up and looks at Nangong Chenwei. Somehow, she finds someone. On the contrary, her heart is more heavy, and some of them are breathless. Nangong Chenwei reached out and gently touched Qiao Yuling''s head, "OK, don''t think about it. It''s a good thing to have found someone."¡° Well, I''ll see if it''s Yujia. She''s similar in shape and eyes, but I haven''t seen her face yet. "¡° Yes The old lady went in for a while, then she took the girl out. The girl hung her head behind the old lady, as if she didn''t want to see anyone. When she got to Qiao Yuling''s side, the old lady said with a smile, "OK, I''ll bring you out. Sometimes you can tell her." Qiao Yuling looked at the girl all the time and said softly, "Yujia." The girl looked up at Qiao Yuling, then looked at the old lady again. The old lady nodded to her heavily, and encouraged her to say: "ask."

 Chapter 1113

    "You... You... Are you really my family?" The girl asked nervously.

    Qiao Yuling did not answer immediately, but said softly: "can you take down the veil on your face first? I want to check your face first. "

    The girl frowned, obviously some unwilling, her side of the old lady gently pulled her, "girl, if she is really your family, will not despise your face."

    The girl thought about it, reached out and took away the veil on her face, revealing the girl''s ferocious scars, crisscross scars.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. When the girl saw Qiao Yuling frowning, she immediately put on the veil. A touch of pain flashed through her eyes. She lowered her head and didn''t want to talk.

    "Yujia." Qiao Yuling called in a hurry. She frowned because she saw that the injury on Yujia''s face was very serious. She didn''t mean to dislike her, but the other side obviously misunderstood her.

    The girl didn''t speak, just hung her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Qiao Yuling reached forward and gently grasped her arm, looking at her very seriously, "Yujia, I''m your second sister."

    The girl stepped back and drew her arm back from Qiao Yuling''s hand. She shrank behind the old lady.

    Qiao Yuling was very distressed. Her sister shouldn''t be like this. Yujia was not shy since she was a child. What did she experience to become like this.

    Seeing that the girl was a little nervous, the old lady looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "if you don''t let her slow down first, the girl will have a knot in her heart."

    Qiao Yuling was worried, but seeing her sister like this, she was more distressed, "OK, can we... Stay at noon?"

    The old lady hesitated and nodded, "OK."

    The girl looked up at Qiao Yuling, with a trace of exploration in her eyes. Qiao Yuling took advantage of this opportunity to say in a hurry: "Yujia, if you have low self-esteem, don''t be afraid. The second sister will give you medicine, and you can definitely cure the injury on your face."

    Hearing that the injury on her face could be cured, the girl looked up at Qiao Yuling, her eyes full of desire, and even asked, "really... Really?"

    "Well, second sister Yujia won''t cheat you." Qiao Yuling is very serious.

    The girl seems to see hope, and is not afraid of Qiao Yuling. She looks at her straightforwardly, "are you really my second sister?"

    "Of course."

    "Then I..." the girl said that she couldn''t go on, and her look was dim.

    Qiao Yuling naturally knew what she wanted to say and explained in a hurry: "Yujia, when the Northern Dynasty came, my mother did that to keep your innocence. The fourth sister was also scratched in the face at that time, but now it''s better, so you don''t have to worry at all."

    "That picture may be very deep in your mind, but your memory is not complete now. If your memory is complete, you can understand why Niang did that. We all love you."

    The girl was moved by what Qiao Yuling said. The tears in her eyes were shining. She didn''t let the tears fall down.

    The old lady pushed the girl, her voice choked and her face was full of smile. "Go, child."

    "Second... Second sister."

    A second sister Qiao Yuling heart inexplicable a sour, followed by tears also fell down, she hurriedly reached out to wipe, came forward to gently hold Qiao Yujia into his arms, "sorry, second sister late."

    Qiao Yujia shook her head. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late."

    The two sisters recognize each other in this way. Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that the process of finding Yujia would be so smooth. Finding Xiaoliu depends on luck, and finding Yujia really is very smooth.

    After they had enough crying, the old lady took them into the room.

    When the old lady was young, she married her husband''s family. As soon as she passed, her husband died unexpectedly. At last, she said another marriage, but before she got married, she fell ill. Since then, the reputation of her husband has spread, and no one dares to marry her again.

    The old lady lived alone. The furnishings of the house were very simple, but very clean. There was a table and four long stools in the house. For a long time, they all had the original pattern of wood.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia have a conversation. Qiao Yuling basically talks about some things before Qiao Yujia. The old lady sits listening while Nangong Chenwei sends Yingfeng to buy some rice and noodles for lunch.

    When she meets her relatives, she can''t stop talking. When Nangong Chenwei walks in at noon, Qiao Yuling stops and looks at the sky. She stands up and says, "I''ll make lunch."

    "It''s... It''s not good. I''ll go." The old lady got up in a hurry.

    Qiao Yujia also stood up. She put her hand around the old lady and said, "grandmother, please sit down. I''ll go."

    When Qiao Yujia called the old lady grandmother, Qiao Yuling also called, "grandmother, please sit down and let Yu Jia do it for me. I''ll do it at noon today."

    The old lady was a little embarrassed, but she nodded gently, "OK, then my old lady will wait to eat ready-made."

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia arrive at the kitchen. When they see something on the kitchen panel, Qiao Yujia is stunned. She is surprised and says: "this..." "these are prepared by your brother Chenwei. I''ll make a fire for you." Qiao Yuling directly divided the work. Qiao Yujia nodded, "Oh, good." Qiao Yuling''s action is very sharp, and Yingfeng has bought all of them. Qiao Yuling''s mouth can''t be closed in surprise. I didn''t expect that the second sister was so beautiful and could cook like this¡° Second sister, did you learn this skill from your mother? " Qiao Yujia asked. Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "It''s not all. Some of them have learned from my mother. How can I not remember?" Qiao Yujia chuckled and scratched her head, "en." Qiao Yuling joked, "when I was a child, my family was poor, and there was nothing to eat. But because we had a big sister on top of us, a lot of work in the family was done by the big sister, and I made a meal by myself."¡° What about Yu Nan? " Qiao Yujia asked. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "you and Yu Nan are only responsible for eating." "I still remember one time when you wanted to eat beef jerky and Yu Nan also wanted to eat beef jerky. My mother was busy these days and no one helped me. You had to say that you wanted to do something for me, but you almost burned the kitchen when you were making a fire. If it wasn''t for Xiao Wu, it would have been a disaster at that time."¡° From that time on, my mother would not let you into the kitchen to learn from Nu Hong. You hid the thread that my mother gave you. You went to the town and secretly bought a ready-made one to hand over. After my mother found it, you were still restless and went to the village to find someone else to embroider it for you. Do you remember these things? "

 Chapter 1114

    Qiao Yujia gently shook his head, "I don''t remember."

    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t remember, you don''t want to. When we go back to Nanshan and the familiar environment, we will gradually remember. After dinner, I''ll show you."

    Qiao shook her head gently and touched her face with her hand. "Except for the injuries on her face, everything else is very good. I don''t need to see it."

    Seeing that Qiao Yujia refuses, Qiao Yuling doesn''t force her. After all, Yujia has lost her memory and forces her to do something she doesn''t like. At that time, Yujia should be disgusted.

    "Well, if you have any discomfort in your body, I''ll tell you. I''m sure my parents will be very happy to find you."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia quietly looked at Qiao Yuling with indifferent eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Second sister, do you say that Yu Nan has been found, Xiao Wu has been found, and Xiao Liu has been found?"

    "Found it." Qiao Yuling side dish side said: "OK, you can eat, let''s go, we will serve the past."

    "Good."

    After a happy meal, Qiao Yuling looked at the old lady and said, "grandmother, you are living alone now. Why don''t you... Come home with us."

    The old lady shook her head again and again. "I''m satisfied that Yujia can stay with me for a few days. I''m used to it alone, so I won''t go with you."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated, turned to look at Qiao Yujia, "what do you think?"

    After all, Yujia was saved by the other party, and she was an old man. If she didn''t take care of her, she would feel sorry, but she didn''t want to go with them.

    Qiao Yujia did not answer Qiao Yuling, but looked at the old lady seriously and said, "grandmother, would you like to go with her? Let Yujia take care of you. "

    The old lady took Qiao Yujia''s hand and shook her head, "son, grandma knows your filial piety. Grandma is old and can''t live for many years. She''s used to living in this land, so she won''t go with you. You''ve been away from home for several years, and the family wants to be tight. Pack up and go back with your sister."

    "Grandmother." Qiao Yujia threw herself into the old lady''s arms and began to cry.

    Qiao Yuling listens to the voice sad, silently retreats from the room, outside Nangong Chenwei is standing in the yard, see her come out, soft voice asks: "how?"

    "If you don''t want to go with us, let''s see how Yujia decides. If you don''t want to, you can find someone to take care of you here."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answered, but frowned tightly.

    Qiao Yuling feels that Nangong Chenwei has something to say, but... She doesn''t ask outside.

    "Why don''t we do this today and let them talk and come back tomorrow?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling thinks about it. He goes into the room and tells Qiao Yujia what he thinks. Both Qiao Yujia and the old lady agree. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave.

    On the way back, Qiao Yuling asked suspiciously, "do you have something on your mind?"

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently, "the village is a bit strange."

    "What do you say?" Qiao Yuling threw herself on Qiao Yujia, and didn''t notice what was strange in the village.

    "All the houses in the village were built decades ago, and some of them were newly built, but they were only built on the original basis. The time was very close, so we went around... In the fishing village... The footwall of men and women was very stable."

    Qiao Yuling stopped and looked back at Nangong Chenwei seriously. "In other words, all the people in the whole village know kung fu?"

    "Well, I can''t say how good it is, but it will be."

    "A small fishing village... Is it because of years of work?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently, "there is a difference between the farmers who have been working for many years and those who have skills."

    "Is there anything else?"

    "There are very few old people. They are in their teens and thirties, and there are very few in their forties."

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly. "So... It''s really weird."

    "Go back first, and then send someone to inquire."

    "Good."

    After they went back, they sent someone out to inquire. At night in the space, Qiao Yuling busily filled Qiao Yujia''s medicine, and the whole person started to stay. Looking out through the space, Nangong Chenwei was on the bed.

    Now Yujia has found her. She is 17 years old this year, and she will be 18 tomorrow. He has been waiting for her for many years, but now she is sick... She raises her hands to look at her skin... She feels powerless.

    The effect of space spirit water has never failed. Every time she encounters a particularly difficult poison, as long as the space water and the medicine produced by space are added, there is no problem. But this time, no matter whether she drinks spirit water or takes a bath, it is useless.

    The more she saw Nangong Chenwei, the more sad she was. She collected her mind and went to the horse farm to tidy up, and then went to pick fruit on the mountain. She didn''t stop all night. Every time she stopped, she thought about going back soon, and how she would face Nangong Chenwei.

    It seems that she can''t do what he is looking forward to.

    He didn''t sleep all night. The next day, he appeared in front of Nangong Chenwei with two dark circles under his eyes.

    "What''s on your mind?" Nangong Chenwei was very distressed to see her two dark circles. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, I''m a little late for dispensing Yujia." Nangong Chenwei guessed why Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep, and saw the guilt in her eyes when she looked at herself, but he couldn''t say anything. If he comforted her, she would be more anxious¡° Let''s go to the village today and give the medicine when Yujia leaves with us. " He changed the subject. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, a moment later, let Yujia take us out for a walk." Xiaoying has already prepared her things. She takes Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to Xiaoyu village by carriage. After Xiaoying goes back, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to the old lady''s house with their things. On the way, Qiao Yuling has been observing the surrounding fishing villages, and she also found that the villagers... Don''t look like the villagers. The fishermen who have been out to sea for many years don''t have good skin because they often suffer from the sea breeze, but what she saw... All the way to the old lady''s house, her heart became heavy, As soon as I got to the yard, I saw Qiao Yujia and the old lady sitting in the yard talking and laughing¡° Second sister, brother Chenwei, you are here. " Qiao Yujia saw Qiao Yuling come in and welcomed him happily. The old lady looked at the things on the two hands and said, "you two, come on. Why do you always bring things here? There are still a lot of things you brought yesterday. Today you bring them again. If you can''t finish them, they will be broken."¡° There''s nothing to eat. Besides, we''ll stay for lunch today. Grandma, you don''t have to be afraid that you can''t finish it. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile and looked at Qiao Yujia, "Yujia, how long have you been in the fishing village?"

 Chapter 1115

    "More than two years, what''s the matter, second sister?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "nothing to ask."

    "You haven''t eaten the seafood here in our fishing village. Yujia, you will take your second sister and brother to the seaside to have a look. Some fishing boats will buy some from them and have a taste at noon."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia immediately answered, looked up at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "second sister, I''ll take you around."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling had wanted to turn around, Qiao Yujia put forward that she naturally would not refuse, three people together slowly to the village, on the way, Qiao Yuling asked: "Yujia, how did you discuss yesterday?"

    "Grandma doesn''t want to go with us. She still wants to come down. I can''t help it." Qiao Yujia finished with a look of loss.

    Qiao Yuling said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, this is the place where I''ve lived all my life. I''ll send someone to take care of my grandmother."

    "No, second sister. Grandma likes to live alone. She took me in because I was rescued by her. If you want to send someone here, grandma will feel uncomfortable." Qiao Yujia hurriedly refused.

    Qiao Yuling was puzzled, but he didn''t show it. He just looked at Qiao Yujia and said faintly, "I''m afraid it''s not good. Now that you''ve been saved, you''re our benefactor. It''s not convenient for the old man to be alone. We don''t worry about leaving someone to take care of him, do we?"

    Qiao Yujia hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s true, but Grandma''s temper is very tight. I''ll go back and discuss with her. If she wants someone to take care of her, it''s better."

    "Well, I''ll ask you later."

    "Yes."

    Several people passed by Qiao Yuling when he was talking, and Qiao Yuling could see clearly. As Nangong Chenwei said, there was something wrong with the village, and it looked very strange.

    All the way to the seaside, there were boats of all sizes. At the moment, someone came back from fishing and saw Qiao Yujia still sitting to say hello.

    "Girl, who is the fairy around you?" A man in his thirties doesn''t look like a fisherman at all. Tao seems to be running outside all the year round, but now he is fishing in Fisherman''s clothes.

    Qiao Yujia replied, "this is my second elder sister. My family has come to find her."

    "Oh, that''s a good thing."

    "It''s a good thing, but it''s not a good thing. My family came to me, but my grandmother didn''t want to go with me and insisted on staying."

    The man said, "your grandmother has lived here all her life. Naturally, she doesn''t want to go. If you have time to visit us, you can rest assured that we will take care of her."

    "Thank you."

    When they were talking, all the busy people gathered around, and Qiao Yujia was relieved by the gossip. They would take care of the old lady, and some of them also sent fish and shrimp enthusiastically.

    Seeing these fish and shrimp, Qiao Yuling thought that he had been in Huang shrimp in his space before. Later, because of Nangong Chenwei''s poisoning, all the fish and shrimp died, and there is no such thing now.

    After strolling around, Qiao Yuling basically saw the situation clearly, and several people went back with the fish and shrimp sent by the villagers.

    At noon, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia are still cooking, but today is a seafood feast.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling tentatively put forward, "grandmother, my parents miss Yujia. Yujia wants to go back with us. If you don''t want to leave here, I''d better send someone to take care of you here..."

    "No, no, my old lady is old, but she''s still very strong. She''s used to living alone these years. You''re not used to putting someone beside me all of a sudden."

    "You and Yujia have been living together for more than two years. It''s very lonely for Yujia to leave. Besides, we also want to express our gratitude." Qiao Yuling showed his determination to keep people.

    The old lady gently shook her head and disapproved, "you child should listen to me, old lady. I have lived here for so many years, and the villagers in the same village will take care of me, so don''t bother."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yujia with a look of embarrassment. Qiao also hesitated to look at the old lady and asked, "grandmother, do you really need to leave someone around?"

    "No, you girl, don''t you know my temper?" The old lady frowned.

    Qiao Yujia took a look at the old lady, then looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "second sister, since grandma said no, don''t stay. If you stay, grandma will be angry."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, but his face was full of worry, and his doubts were even bigger. "Then we plan to leave tomorrow."

    "Oh, I''ll be ready to leave with my sister the day after tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the old lady all the way. When Qiao Yujia said that she was going to leave, the old lady showed a very reluctant look on her face, but there was no emotion in her eyes.

    The more puzzled he was, the more reluctant Qiao Yuling was to stay. He said directly, "let''s go back today. Yujia, get ready. We''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow morning."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei haven''t spoken since they left the village. When they return to their residence, their faces are a little bit bad. Xiaoying sees that they don''t look very well, and retreats to the door to guard them. Qiao Yuling closed the door and took Nangong Chenwei into the space¡° It''s so strange that the whole fishing village is not normal, including Yujia. " Nangong Chenwei nodded and agreed, "although they did not have any flaws, but... Because they were too perfect, they would be full of flaws."¡° Will there be manipulation behind this? " Qiao Yuling doubts¡° It''s hard to say. Now we need to be careful. " After Nangong Chenwei finished, he looked at Qiao Yuling seriously. "Although Yujia is her own sister, after all, she hasn''t seen her for several years. The fishing village is so strange. There should be some vigilance." Qiao Yuling understands Nangong Chenwei''s meaning. Maybe it''s because Qiao Yujia is her sister, so Nangong Chenwei is very implicit, but she knows it in her heart. Yujia is so strange. She must be on guard¡° After a few years, I didn''t expect that even Yujia had changed. " Qiao Yuling felt a little uncomfortable¡° Yujia has lost her memory. Maybe she will be so bewitched by others. When she comes back to us, she will try to influence slowly. "¡° I hope Yujia won''t let me down. " Nangong Chenwei stares at Qiao Yuling''s small face, a little distracted. Qiao Yuling did not wait for the other party''s reply for a long time. He looked up and saw that he was looking at himself. He didn''t want to ask what he was thinking, but he didn''t dare to ask. He changed the topic and said, "there is no fish in the space. Do you want to send someone to buy some to raise it?"

 Chapter 1116

    "I''ll let Yingfeng do it tomorrow."

    "Good."

    For a moment, they have nothing to say, and the atmosphere is a bit strange and awkward. At this time, the door outside is knocked. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave the space, open the door and see the shadow outside.

    "Master, I have received a letter from master Jianzhi hall."

    Qiao Yuling took it over and opened it directly. Seeing the contents inside, she hit her tongue. Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling''s expression was strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling gave the letter to Nangong Chenwei, while he went to one side and sat down. After pouring himself a cup of tea, "brother Jianzhi said that now they are still fleeing everywhere. The letter we sent to him was received very late."

    Nangong Chenwei joked after reading the letter, "yes, the other party is a princess."

    "What''s wrong with the princess? It''s true love that can accompany her to escape." Qiao Yuling was discontented, and then he began to wonder, "when did you say my brother and Yi Fen started?"

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head. It''s even more impossible for him to know.

    "No matter when they started, since Yi Fen is with my brother now, I can''t let them continue to live such a life of escape, but... The temperament of the king of Batu will not give up so easily."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and agreed that a person who always takes his daughter''s anger can be better.

    "I want to think about how to help brother Jianzhi, so that brother Jianzhi can take Yi Fen home early. Sanbo Niang must be very happy."

    "Yes."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I received another letter from the following people, but the content was about Qiao Jianzhi.

    Qiao Yuling was happy to open the first letter, but when she opened the second one, she frowned tightly. The two letters were sent two months apart.

    Qiao Yuling see the above content, a face angry, "small shadow to prepare to start immediately."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying''s speed is very fast, almost a pillar of incense time, the carriage is ready, Qiao Yuling hurriedly on the carriage, the party went to the fishing village, to the fishing village nearby, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei two people out of the carriage, directly to the fishing village.

    Because they had just left, the old lady was having a lunch break in the afternoon, and Qiao Yujia was sitting in the yard in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking.

    "Yujia." Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Yujia and called softly.

    "Second sister, you..." Qiao Yujia looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise. She didn''t just go back. Why did she come back after a while?

    "Where''s grandma?"

    "Rest in it. What''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned and said, "maybe you need to go in and wake people up. I''m here to take you away. There''s something urgent. I''m leaving now."

    "In such a hurry?" Qiao Yujia''s face was light.

    "Well, go in and wake up grandma and say goodbye."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are standing in the yard. After a while, Qiao Yuling comes over with red eyes. "Second sister, grandma let you in."

    After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went in, they saw the old lady sitting on the bench in front of the square table, with a sad face, "girl, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s a little urgent, so I want to leave now." Qiao Yuling said softly and added, "it''s a bit hasty. Maybe there''s no time for you to say goodbye."

    Qiao Yujia stood aside and did not speak. The old lady nodded slightly, "OK, if you have something urgent, you can go." After a pause, some sad said: "if you have a chance later, let Yujia come back to see my old lady."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia could not help but shed tears.

    Qiao Yuling also looked sad.

    The old lady waved her hand, "OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go, the girl will take her clothes..." when she saw the clothes on Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, she sighed softly: "there''s nothing to take at home, let''s go, don''t delay the time."

    "Grandmother." Qiao Yujia couldn''t control herself. She threw herself into the old lady''s arms and began to cry.

    The old lady patted her on the back and said kindly, "OK, good boy, let''s go. Don''t delay. I''ll come back when I have time." Then she looked up at Qiao Yuling, "after the child''s amnesia, I''m the only new person. I must feel lonely when I leave. You should pay more attention to her."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    The old lady pushed Qiao Yujia away from her arms. "OK, let''s go. It''s going to be dark for a while."

    Qiao Yujia did not give up. The old lady got up and took her to the door. "OK, let''s go. I''ll come back to see my old lady when I have a chance."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded gently and looked back at the old lady step by step. She was very reluctant.

    Qiao Yuling is also sad, has been quietly accompanied by Qiao Yujia, although she is worried, but she did not urge, out of the village, Qiao Yujia is still looking back, until see home, Qiao Yujia this just go forward.

    When it came to the carriage, Qiao Yuling raised her hand and wiped her face with a towel. "OK, don''t cry. Come back when you have a chance."¡° Yes Qiao Yujia restrained her mood. Then she noticed when there were more people around, and there were carriages and horses. "You may not remember. These are my brother Chen Wei and I. let''s go. Let''s get on the carriage and talk while we walk." Qiao Yujia was a little nervous, but she was calm with Qiao Yuling. With Qiao Yujia in, Nangong Chenwei naturally didn''t ride a carriage, but directly rode a horse. Because of the time constraint, I didn''t stop all the way, and finally arrived at the imperial city of Batu country half a month later. Before they went into the city, they saw many people rushing into the city. Qiao Yuling subconsciously felt that something was wrong. "Xiaoying went to inquire about what happened in the city."¡° Yes Xiaoying came and went quickly. After hearing the news, she came back in a hurry and reported, "if you go back to the master, someone in the city has been executed today." Qiao Yuling frowned, "who can let so many people go to see the excitement?"¡° It''s said that it''s the barbarian who abducted the princess. " In a word, Qiao Yuling''s heart is half cold, her whole body is shaking, abducted the princess''s wild man, her brother Jianzhi looks like a wild man¡° Speed up to the city. " Nangong Chenwei said on the side. Two letters, only Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei read, Xiaoying and others don''t know what happened, just follow. Nangong Chenwei, who has always been calm, is so nervous now. Yingfeng and others rush to drive the carriage to the city. When she arrived in the city, because there were too many people, the carriage couldn''t move forward. Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Ba to take Qiao Yujia and the carriage to the hot pot shop, while she took people to the place with the most people.

 Chapter 1117

    It''s incredible that Xu abducted the princess in the hearts of the common people, so all these people were crazy and crowded forward to see. When they passed through the crowd, Qiao Yuling knew that because there were so many people, it was because of his brother Jianzhi... Who was wandering the street.

    The more she heard the news, Qiao Yuling''s anger rose. She rushed to the front as fast as she could. On the execution platform, she saw a man with unkempt head and dirty face. His clothes were covered with blood and his hair covered his face.

    Qiao Yuling is very distressed. When she received Yi Fen''s help letter, she just thought that with her help, brother Jianzhi should be able to keep Yi Fen, but... I didn''t expect that.

    At this time, a long and thin voice sounded, "Princess Anning is here, and the little prince is here."

    Hearing the sound, the crowded and noisy crowd immediately quieted down, and automatically and consciously got out of the way.

    In front of the carriage, there are only gauze curtains hanging on all sides. The people inside can see two places clearly. It''s Yi Qi, the little prince of batuguo. Beside him is a beautiful woman. Qiao Yuling has a close look, but she doesn''t know her.

    Next to her is Yi Fen''s carriage. Her expression is numb. There are two maids sitting beside her. The atmosphere is strange.

    "She''s under control." Nangong Chenwei lowered his head and whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear.

    Qiao Yuling takes a closer look, only to find that the two palace maids beside Yi Fen are no longer the people around her, and she feels the same breath in the two palace women, who are killers.

    There are three carriages behind Yi Fen, and there are three beauties sitting in them. They are all alone. There are no servant girls around them. When you see the faces of these three people... Qiao Yuling has a feeling of lifting stones and hitting her feet.

    She designed to let these three people marry in batuguo. She didn''t expect that one day, she would see these three people come out together and... Fall into the well together.

    When the carriage passed, many people knelt down to salute. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stepped back and did not salute until the people finished the salute. They pushed forward and stood in front of them.

    Yi Qi and others get out of the carriage. Yi Fen looks straight at the people on the scaffold, and the tears in her eyes immediately roll down. Qiao Yuling jokingly tells Nangong Chenwei: "brother Jianzhi can win the beauty to cry like this. It''s worth it in my life."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. "Yi Fen is a special person. As long as he moves his heart, he won''t take it back. This can be seen from Bai Lijie."

    "Well, I hope my brother can come to the end with Yifen." Qiao Yuling reported a kind of blessing mentality.

    After Yi Qi arrived in the stands, she directly sat on the chopping platform, while Yi Fen stood in the same place all the time. She moved her legs to go to Qiao Jianzhi''s side. As soon as she moved, the people around her had an action, and they directly stood her in the same place.

    Yi Fen found that he couldn''t, so he didn''t want to move.

    Gu Sirong, Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian all stand beside Yi Fen.

    "Oh, Princess Anning, I didn''t expect that I could see the day when you failed." Gu Sirong has endless hatred and pride in his eyes.

    Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian stood together and looked at each other as if they had been good sisters for many years.

    Zhao Wenyue said with regret: "I didn''t expect that when I was far away from home, I could even see the scene of Nanshan people on the scaffold. I don''t know what kind of expression my cousin, who is more than heaven, wanted to see when she knew that her cousin had been beheaded."

    "That''s it." Deng Meixian followed suit, her eyes full of hatred.

    In the face of several people''s sarcastic remarks, Yi Fen did not say a word, just stood there quietly, motionless, just like wood, tears in his eyes drop by drop.

    "Princess Anning, stop crying. There are so many good men in the world. A wild man is worth your tears." Gu Sirong said, twisting his slender waist, step by step went to Yi Qi and sat down, and then said something in Yi Qi''s ear.

    While talking, he pointed to Yi Fen and Qiao Jianzhi.

    Qiao Yuling saw Gu Sirong''s action, and knew that Gu Sirong certainly didn''t say anything good.

    Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian didn''t say anything in front of Yi Fen. They walked to the scaffold step by step. Zhao Wenyue asked the executioner to lift Qiao Jianzhi''s head.

    The butcher immediately grabs Qiao Jianzhi''s hair and lifts his head up. Qiao Yuling is always on the side. When she sees Qiao Jianzhi''s face full of injuries and skinny, she gets angry.

    "What''s the chance of success if we do it now?" Qiao Yuling asks Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei gently shook his head, "first see what they want to do, we can return it to them in the future."

    Qiao Yuling instantly understood Nangong Chenwei''s meaning, but when she saw brother Jianzhi, she was distressed. If she had come to save Yi Fen instead of letting brother Jianzhi come, it would not have been like this and would not have involved brother Jianzhi.

    "It''s OK. The pain is coming. It''s nothing to put on his side." Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling''s idea and comforts her in a soft voice.

    On the scaffold, Zhao Wenyue looked at Qiao Jianzhi with disdain. "I didn''t expect that one day, I could see Qiao people die in front of me." Qiao Jianzhi opened his eyes slightly. When he saw Zhao Wenyue''s face, he gave a cold hum. His voice was very hoarse and his speaking speed was very slow. "Even if I die, you can only be bullied by animals like Yi Qi, and you can never go back to Nanshan, let alone see your family." This is straight to the heart of Zhao Wenyue poke, married to Batu country, she is not willing, but what way? A lot of things are out of her control. When she came here, she spent every day in torment. At first, the little prince had a little fresh feeling for them, and life was OK. But slowly, the little prince had no fresh feeling for them, and life became sad. Even the servants in the family could not listen to them. She wanted to write a letter to her family, but she was also reported by her servants. At last, Yi Qi was furious, not saying that she wanted to send the important information of Batu country to Nanshan, but also adding a charge of complicity and treason. Her days in the house fell a thousand battles. Later, because she took refuge with Gu Sirong, her days got better day by day. Although Gu Sirong was not the favorite in front of Yi Qi. But Gu Sirong''s identity is there. After all, she is a princess of the Northern Dynasty, so Gu Sirong still wants wind and rain in his house.

 Chapter 1118

    Originally it was pain, but now she was exposed by a dying person. How could she bear it? In anger, she raised her head and slapped Qiao Jianzhi, "a dying person even insulted me."

    Qiao Jianzhi took it solidly. Zhao Wenyue slapped him in the face. He didn''t feel anything. It was like tickling. Compared with the criminal law he received in Batu national prison, it was a drop in the bucket.

    Deng Meixian is enjoying watching. She intentionally wants to remind Zhao Wenyue that she should pay attention to the occasion, but... When the words come to her mouth, she swallows them back.

    They both took refuge with Gu Sirong, but there was always a comparison between them... It was also a good opportunity to compare Zhao Wenyue. Naturally, she would not speak.

    Seeing that Zhao Wenyue was about to raise her hand and slap her for the second time, Yi Fen, who recovered from the shock, rushed to the front like crazy. Her action was so fast that even the two people who were looking at her around her didn''t pay attention and let people run away.

    Yi Fen doesn''t speak. She rushes directly to Zhao Wenyue and slaps her with her head. Her eyes are cannibal.

    Yi Fen has suffered a lot since she was a child, and she has some skills. Zhao Wenyue grew up at home, and Yi Fen is angry again. When Zhao Wenyue slapped Qiao Jianzhi, she was most proud. She was completely unprepared, so she slapped her feet unsteadily and rolled down from the scaffold. The whole wolf was very embarrassed.

    Zhao Wenyue is also Yi Qi''s woman no matter how she can''t be spoiled. When her own woman is beaten like this outside, Yi Qi''s face turns black instantly. She says angrily, "one or two run to the scaffold. Do you want to die?"

    Zhao Wenyue has been too painful to get up. The servant girl beside her is in a hurry to help her, and Deng Meixian, who has come back to her mind, is also in a hurry to help Zhao Wenyue.

    After Yi Fen finished playing, she looked back and saw Qiao Jianzhi''s face full of scars. She was very distressed. She choked her voice and her lips were trembling. She wanted to say something, but... She couldn''t say it because she wanted to say too much.

    Qiao Jianzhi is also distressed to see Yi Fen like this, but he doesn''t want to let Yi Fen see that he is in a mess now. The butcher has already released his hand, and Qiao Jianzhi drops his head.

    Yi Fen knelt down in front of Qiao Jianzhi with a plop, and went forward to pick up his face, with more and more tears.

    "You are dead. Don''t you pull the princess away and wait for the prince to cut you off?" Yi Qi roared.

    The two maids looking at Yi Fen immediately come forward and want to pull Yi Fen apart, but Yi Fen doesn''t want to leave. Her eyes are straight at Qiao Jianzhi, and Qiao Jian doesn''t want to look at her.

    A person''s strength is limited, two palace maids pull a person, Yi Fen is defeated naturally, was pulled aside.

    Originally noisy crowd, quietly looking at the scene on the stage, Qiao Yuling''s eyes hot, Nangong Chenwei on Qiao Yuling''s shoulder hand tight tight, eyes dark.

    Qiao Yuling even heard the voice of sobbing in the crowd, and even sighed, but no one spoke.

    Such a scene, listen to tears, smell sad.

    At this time, Yi Qi on the stage seemed a little impatient and said directly, "Qiao Jianzhi, if you make Princess Anning cry again, the prince will give you a whip until the execution stops."

    As soon as the words came out, the voice of air-conditioning came out from the crowd.

    "Little prince, this is to kill people alive."

    "That''s right."

    "Ah, the heaven family and our common people are really in the same heaven and earth. It''s his destiny that this boy can make Princess Anning fall in love with her."

    Qiao Yuling listens to the people''s comments and looks at Yi Qi and Gu Sirong. She has already guessed what Gu Sirong just said to Yi Qi.

    I''m afraid Gu Sirong came up with the idea.

    Yi Fen heard Yi Qi''s words and looked back coldly at Yi Qi on the stage, "father only let you supervise, what right do you have to torture him."

    Yi Qi laughed, "yes, you said, father only let me supervise, supervision is... I''m the biggest here, I can do what I want."

    "You..."

    "You can cry again, drop a tear and a whip." IQI is very proud.

    Yi Fen wiped away his tears and didn''t cry any more, because Yi Qi said that he would be a beast like man.

    Yi Qi saw that Yi Fen didn''t leave any tears. He said bitterly, "Oh, I really love you so much. If you don''t cry, you won''t cry. You loved bailijie so much at the beginning. I don''t know what bailijie would think when he saw you now."

    Yi Fen cold face did not speak, eyes with determination.

    "OK, take Princess Anning away and go back to dress up. The Third Prince of Baiqi is coming. Don''t lose his courtesy."

    Yi Fen was forced to take away. Before taking away, her eyes were always looking at Qiao Jianzhi''s figure until she couldn''t see her. She let them take away at will like a puppet.

    Qiao Yuling frowned in the crowd, "what''s bailijie doing at this time? Does he want to marry Yi Fen? "

    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Yi Fen is not a favored princess in Batu kingdom. Moreover, Yi Fen''s reputation now... Stinks. She is a princess. She marries a minister''s son at will in Batu kingdom. No one dares to say anything, but Bai Lijie is the prince after all."

    Make complaints about Nangong''s Chen Wei''s words, but Qiao Yuling still can''t help but Tucao: "this hundred gram Jie is dislike the same as Gu Quan Feng, wearing a human skin, not doing the personnel." Nangong Chenwei laughed, "don''t worry about animals, they can''t lift much storm."¡° But we can''t be careless. Gu Sirong is sitting beside Yi Qi. If Gu Sirong is in the middle, bailijie, Yi Qi and Gu Quanfeng will be in trouble. "¡° It doesn''t matter. If they can twist it into a thread, we''ll cut it from the middle, but it''s really troublesome for such three people to come together. " Qiao Yuling looked up at the sky, "it''s almost time. It''s estimated that there won''t be anything else. Let''s go out."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded gently. Qiao Yuling pushed forward from the crowd. She was stopped by the bodyguard when she wanted to go. She said faintly: "please report to the little prince, and see the doctor of Nanshan."¡° If there is no national doctor, go away. " Waiting for Wei is very impatient, reaching out to push Qiao Yuling, but the hand has not touched Qiao Yuling, it has been caught by Nangong Chenwei. I only heard the sound of the broken bone, followed by the scream of the bodyguard, "ah..." a sudden scream, attracted everyone''s eyes, even Yi Qi and others in the stands also looked over.

 Chapter 1119

    Gu Sirong sees the tall and handsome Nangong Chenwei in the crowd, and her heart jumps up again. But when she sees Qiao Yuling beside Nangong Chenwei, she thinks of Qiao Jianzhi on the scaffold, and a touch of malice flashes through her eyes.

    "The little prince is the king of Chen and the doctor of the state." She whispered in Ichi''s ear.

    Yi Qi naturally saw it. He was just stunned. They should not be from other places. How could they come to tabatu.

    Gu Sirong see things can''t hide, whispered in Yi Qi''s ear: "little prince, the man kneeling on the scaffold is the cousin of Nanshan national medicine."

    Yi Qi frowned, looking at Gu Sirong, "you already know, why don''t you say?"

    "I just know that." Gu Sirong has a very aggrieved expression.

    Yi Qi glanced at her and didn''t speak.

    At this time, the bodyguard in the crowd has surrounded Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. They just stand quietly without fear, waiting for Yi Qi''s reaction.

    Yi Qi pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "the time has come, we should deal with other things first."

    As soon as his order came out, the eunuch around him would shout, "the time is up, execution."

    With an order, the beheading board immediately fell to the ground, and the executioner on the execution platform was ready to start.

    Qiao Yuling is really worried, "it seems that Yi Qi is going to do it directly."

    "Hum." Nangong Chenwei snorted coldly, "I hope he doesn''t regret it." After that, he flew straight up to the scaffold.

    Yi Qi stands up from the top in panic, holding Nangong Chenwei in one hand, "someone robbed the prisoner, someone robbed the prisoner, someone came to catch him for me."

    The bodyguard rushes to Nangong Chenwei, and Qiao Yuling fights with those bodyguards in front of her. She doesn''t want to entangle with each other. She gives the bodyguard''s Ma acupoint for a while, and the bodyguard stands in the same place.

    Qiao Yuling rushes to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei is not as gentle as Qiao Yuling. But the bodyguard who rushes up either breaks his leg or his arm. This is Nangong Chenwei''s style.

    The executioner has already retreated to one side. Nangong Chenwei has been standing beside Qiao Jianzhi to fight. After Qiao Yuling rushes over, Nangong Chenwei can also spread out his skills. He no longer protects Qiao Jianzhi. He lets go of the fight. The guards who come here after two or three times all fall to the ground. They don''t rush up. They are all nervous and don''t dare to go forward.

    Qiao Yuling went to check Qiao Jianzhi''s situation for the first time. Qiao Jianzhi raised his head when he heard the news, but his eyes were so swollen that he could only see a vague figure in front of him. Until Qiao Yuling squatted in front of him, he could see it was Qiao Yuling.

    "Jade... Jade spirit." Qiao Jianzhi has a hoarse voice like an old man, and his voice is shaking.

    "Brother." Qiao Yuling is very distressed. She gives a gentle cry and looks up to explore Qiao Jianzhi''s wound. She finds that she is wearing gloves on her hand. When she just wants to take them off, her wrist is buckled. When she looks up, she sees Nangong Chenwei frowning slightly and doesn''t suggest that she take them down.

    Qiao Yuling turns around and finds that Yingfeng has finished cleaning up the people around him and rushes to the middle. They are surrounded now, while Yi Qi on the stage hasn''t moved yet. Sitting on it, he seems to be thinking about something.

    "I''ll see the injury later. There are many people and many eyes." Nangong Chenwei explained.

    Qiao Yuling knows that Nangong Chenwei is worried that she has exposed her illness. He can only say to Qiao Jianzhi, "brother, I''ll show you later." With that, she hurriedly untied Qiao Jianzhi''s rope.

    Qiao Jianzhi didn''t even have the strength to stand up. When Qiao Yuling wanted to help him up, the video on one side came forward quickly and let Qiao Jianzhi put it on his shoulder.

    Nangong Chenwei gives YINGDIAN an appreciative Mou Guang, and YINGDIAN smiles.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Yi Qi on the stage and said faintly: "little prince, do you want to continue?"

    Being called out, Yi Qixiang can''t pretend to go on. Besides, the ordinary bodyguards he brings are not the opponents of Nangong Chenwei at all. He can only walk down from the stage calmly. When he walks slowly to Nangong Chenwei, he looks surprised first, and then cries out, "Oh, it''s not the king of Chen, you... How are you here?"

    Nangong Chenwei coldly glanced at him, didn''t speak, but the sharp eyes looked at Yi Qi, straight hair in the heart.

    Yi Qi was spoiled by the king of Batu when he was a child. Because Yi Qi had a clever and beloved mother, Yi Qi had a smooth journey and was a little smart when he grew up.

    However, his skill is general, and he has no fighting experience. In the face of Nangong Chenwei, who is climbing out of the dead, he stands to see.

    "Is this king Chen?" Yi Qi looks at Nangong Chenwei with a look that he doesn''t know anything.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling came forward and said sarcastically, "the little prince''s eyes are really hard to use. I''ll show you later."

    "Oh, here comes the national doctor." Yi Qi was surprised and nodded gently. "It''s really that my eyes are a little hard to use. I didn''t see such a beautiful fairy in Chinese medicine."

    There is a moment of embarrassment in the atmosphere. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are here to save people, but Yi Qi has been playing Tai Chi and doesn''t want to mention it. For a moment, no one has said anything. At this time, a little eunuch came over in a panic and said: "little prince, return to the little prince... Princess Anning... Princess Anning killed herself." Qiao Jianzhi''s whole body trembled because his body was too weak and he was so emotional that he fainted. After Qiao Yuling saw it, she took off her gloves and felt for Qiao Jianzhi. She was relieved to find that he just fainted because he was worried¡° I''ll leave it to you. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling arranged the film and TV, got up and looked back at Yi Qi, "little prince, Princess Anning is also your compatriot. Take me to see you." Yi Qi''s brain is turning fast. It has nothing to do with him whether Yi Fen is dead or not, but... I''m afraid it''s hard to say from his father''s side. Yi Fen can be regarded as the number one in his father''s side. He brought the man out and died outside. If he didn''t go back, his father would be angry. After he figured it out, he angrily kicked the father-in-law who came to report, "useless things, even individuals can''t see, don''t take the doctor to have a look."¡° Yes, yes Nangong Chenwei looked at Yi Qi and said, "I want this from you. I''ll talk about it later." When he spoke, he pointed to Qiao Jianzhi, very clear, and then directly took Qiao Yuling''s belt and flew out from the roof with her.

 Chapter 1120

    He has a map of the imperial city of Batu kingdom for a long time. Yi Fen must be back to the palace if he wants to go back. He and Qiao Yuling left on the roof for such a short time.

    On the way back, I saw Yi Fen''s carriage. The man had fallen into the carriage, and the carriage was still moving forward.

    Two people just fall, Qiao Yuling hasn''t come near Yi Fen, those bodyguards called up, "who, escort."

    Nangong Chenwei is also angry, and his hand is unambiguous. Qiao Yuling directly whipped his whip out, and then whipped the two maids who are closest to Yi Fen.

    The skills of the two palace maids are the best in the crowd. It can be seen that the king of Batu controls Yi Fen. Qiao Yuling fights with them. Nangong Chenwei knows that Qiao Yuling is worried and solves the problem as soon as possible. Then he fights with the two palace maids. Qiao Yuling goes to the carriage to treat Yi Fen.

    When she went, Yi Fen had the last breath. She felt that someone was coming to her. Yi Fen didn''t open her eyes and said: "I''ve been like this. I won''t run."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling was angry and distressed, "fool, I''m here. I won''t let you die."

    Yi Fen opened her eyes and saw Qiao Yuling. She thought she was dazed and laughed at herself. "Sure enough, when people die, they can see the people they want to see the most."

    Qiao Yuling was really angry, "don''t talk about it, leave some strength, I can save you, my brother is not dead, but he fainted when he heard that you committed suicide."

    When talking, Qiao Yuling''s hand has been put on Yi Fen''s wrist. After carefully passing the pulse, Qiao Yuling breathes a sigh of relief. Although it''s a very strong poison, at least the spirit water in her space can detoxify it. She doesn''t need anything else. After that, she can take care of her body with medicine.

    Yi Fen quietly looks at Qiao Yuling, until Qiao Yuling takes out a small white porcelain vase from her sleeve and feeds her. She slowly comes back to herself. Her mind is always around Qiao Yuling, and she doesn''t feel what Qiao Yuling gives her. She just instinctively swallows it.

    "Here you are." There were tears in her smile.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "well, OK."

    Yi Fen held Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly and said excitedly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Yuling. It''s all my fault that makes me..."

    Yi Fen''s words haven''t spoken, Qiao Yuling''s face has already turned pale.

    When she felt Qiao Jianzhi''s pulse, she had already taken down her gloves. Just now, because she was worried, she didn''t wear gloves all the time. In addition, Yi Fen was excited and held her hand directly.

    Qiao Yuling only felt that she was beginning to see stars in front of her eyes. Her whole body didn''t seem to be her anymore. Her brain was full of water. She wanted to drink water.

    When Nangong Chenwei was fighting, he was observing Qiao Yuling''s situation. He saw that Qiao Yuling''s face was a little white and her lips began to crack. Then he saw Yi Fen holding her hand tightly.

    He was worried. He wanted to go back to Qiao Yuling, but before he left, the two palace maids who were seriously injured entangled him again. He was so angry that he picked up a sword from one side and cut down their arms.

    In the distance, a bodyguard came to take nangongchen and Qiao Yuling, but when he saw nangongchen Weigang''s hatred, no one dared to come up. Everyone was nervous, and there was no one in charge. They were in a deadlock for a moment.

    "Yi Fen, let me go first." Qiao Yuling felt that her body began to be extremely short of water again. She said in a hoarse voice.

    Yi Fen noticed that Qiao Yuling''s state was not right. She looked at Qiao Yuling nervously and released her hand obediently. "What''s the matter with you... Yuling?"

    At this time, Nangong Chenwei has arrived at Qiao Yuling. He directly holds Qiao Yuling in his arms, and then takes out the gloves from his sleeve. He always gives Qiao Yuling spare gloves and puts them on.

    "I''ll take you." He whispered in her ear.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, put her hand around his neck, and buried her face in his chest to prevent others from seeing her face.

    Nangong Chenwei has not left with Qiao Yuling in his arms. Yiqi has come with people. When he comes near, he finds the bodyguard lying on the ground, and two maids lying on the ground, wailing bitterly. His arms fall to one side, and there is no blood on the ground.

    "Chen King..." Yi Qi some displeasure of call a.

    Nangong Chenwei''s sharp eyes swept in the past, "all in order to save Princess Anning, now people are OK, give it to you."

    After that, without waiting for Yi Qi''s nonsense, he left with Qiao Yuling''s lightness skill in his arms.

    "King Chen, where are you going?" Yi Qi shouts a word to Nangong Chenwei''s back and answers that he is quiet.

    Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling. It''s impossible for him to get out of the city now. He can only go to a remote place as far as possible. Finally, in a narrow alley, he stops for a moment and looks around. He whispers in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "girl, there''s no one here."

    Almost is his words voice falls, two people have already arrived space, the South Temple Chen Wei quickly hugs her, put her directly into the water.

    Qiao Yuling had reached the limit. At the moment when her body went into the water, her head sank directly, her mouth opened wide and she kept pouring water into her body. Nangong Chenwei saw it, but he was distressed. After Qiao Yuling sank for a while, he stretched out his hand and pulled her up, "don''t worry, I''ll carry you clean." Qiao Yuling''s head wakes up for a moment. She knows that the meeting water is beginning to get dirty. Hang is leaning aside. Nangong Chenwei goes to get the basin, then takes the bowl, and gives Qiao Yuling clean spirit water. Almost since the last drink, she has never had such symptoms again. Nangong Chenwei has already gone to decoct the medicine for her. He has already recited the prescription thoroughly. He has asked Qiao Yuling to teach him every kind of medicine, and even how to decoct it. He has repeatedly confirmed and practiced every detail. He didn''t want the prescription he had learned to be useful, but he had to learn it just for emergencies, such as now. When the medicine was ready, Qiao Yuling was still in the water. At this time, the water was already dark. Her symptoms relieved a little, but... It was still very serious. He took a spoon, a little bit to let the medicine cool down, went to Qiao Yuling, squatted down, scooped a small spoon, "come on, darling, drink the medicine." Qiao Yuling instinctively opened her mouth. Her brain was out of control. She was in a daze. She just felt like she was walking in the desert. There was not a drop of water. She needed water.

 Chapter 1121

    Nangong Chenwei feeds the medicine into her mouth one by one, and then carefully observes her changes. He feels that her breathing is gradually stable. Then he puts down his heart and picks her up from the water.

    He put gloves on himself, put out his hand to change her wet clothes, and then simply put her on the inner garment. Then he put her on the bed and gently wrung her hair dry.

    Qiao Yuling fell asleep, too tortured, and her lips showed signs of bleeding, but it was much lighter than the last time. Nangong Chenwei took the medicine that Qiao Yuling had prepared for herself, and gently smeared it on Qiao Yuling''s Chen, and then sat by the bed.

    Looking at her quiet sleeping face and her lips, he collapsed. Since he knew the symptom, he asked people to ask if there was such a strange disease in private, or to find other doctors.

    But it didn''t work.

    He knew that Qiao Yuling''s medical skill was good, but he couldn''t stop it. There were people outside the people, and there was a day outside. What if he could meet someone who could cure her?

    As time goes by, it is estimated that Qiao Yuling wakes up quickly. Nangong Chenwei picks vegetables and makes simple paste cakes for her. As soon as the food is served, Qiao Yuling wakes up.

    When she opens her eyes and sees the familiar bed curtain, she knows that she is in the space. She can''t even remember what happened in front of her. She only remembers that Yi Fen catches her, and then her strange illness starts again. Nangong Chenwei says that she will leave with her.

    She waited for Nangong Chenwei to find a place, and then... She couldn''t remember.

    "Awake? Is there anything else wrong? " Nangong Chenwei came to the bed and asked softly.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and shook his head. "No, much better."

    "Hungry?"

    "A little bit, I smell the paste cake and wake up." Qiao Yuling laughed mischievously.

    Nangong Chenwei reached out and helped her up from the bed. "It''s a paste cake. I guess you may want to eat it when you wake up."

    "Well, I really want to eat it." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, but... How bright the smile on her face is now, how painful her heart is. She doesn''t even dare to see Nangong Chenwei''s face, for fear that she can''t stop it.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally saw that she was not normal and didn''t say anything. She took her to the table and sat down, "eat quickly. I know you are hungry. There are many things outside."

    "Yes."

    After they finished their meal quietly, it was dark outside. After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went out of the alley, they went to the hot pot shop along the direction of the map.

    Today''s hotpot shop, because Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t go back, so the door was still open. Yingfeng and Xiaoying stayed at the door. Seeing two figures from a distance, Xiaoying ran directly.

    "How are you, master?" Xiao Ying looks at Qiao Yuling anxiously.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s all right."

    "That''s good, that''s good." When she was at the execution ground, she saw that Yi Qi had left, so she followed him. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN came back with Qiao Jianzhi. When she got to the place, she saw the king''s back with his master in his arms.

    Others did not know that she knew, and she also guessed that the master might be ill, so she was worried.

    "Where''s my brother?"

    "People are in it, so is the little prince." Xiaoying said quickly.

    Qiao Yuling stopped walking. "What''s he doing here?"

    "The little prince''s people have been following the young master, and they don''t want to leave. Later, the little prince came and said that he wanted to see the Lord and you. He also said that the post house is ready. Please stay in it."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and didn''t speak. He looked up at Nangong Chenwei.

    "If you have a place to live, you naturally want to live. Your identity has been highlighted. It''s not convenient to live outside."

    "Good."

    Nangong Chenwei decides to stay, and Qiao Yuling naturally won''t refuse. After they go in, they see the little prince sitting in the lobby, drinking tea slowly.

    "Where are you going, but let me wait." Little prince see two people come back, skin smile meat don''t smile of say.

    "Something happened." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling has asked Xiaoying to take her to the backyard to see Qiao Jianzhi.

    When we got to the backyard, there were still two people standing in the yard. Qiao Yuling, the bodyguard of batuguo, had a black face, but he didn''t speak. After entering the house, he found that Qiao Jianzhi''s injuries had been dealt with, and there was no problem.

    Xiaoying explained: "because we don''t know when the master will come back, the injury of master Tang can''t be delayed, so we asked a doctor to come."

    "Well, well done." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and praised.

    At this time, hearing the news that Qiao Yuling was coming back, Qiao Yujia rushed over. Seeing Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia was very nervous and took her arm. "Second sister, what happened? There are many bodyguards outside. Are we surrounded?"

    "No, don''t worry. It will be OK. Let Xiao Ba accompany you."

    "Yes." After Qiao Yujia nodded, he saw the man on the bed and asked in a low voice, "who is the second sister?"

    "Brother Jianzhi, the son of sanbo''s mother."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling knew that she had lost her memory, but she didn''t think how much she cared about Qiao Jianzhi. She was planning to take her out. Yingfeng said that she was going to the post house. The party went to the post house. On the way to the post house, Qiao Yujia was close to Qiao Yuling, afraid of strangers¡° It doesn''t matter. They won''t do anything. Your brother Chen Wei is the king of Chen in Nanshan. Now we just used to live in the post house. You don''t have to be afraid. " Qiao Yuling gently comforted Qiao Yujia. When Qiao Yujia heard this, she opened her mouth wide and said, "the Lord of Nanshan?"¡° Well, you''ll know later. " Qiao Yuling patted her hand. When Qiao Yujia looked down and saw the gloves on Qiao Yuling''s hand, she couldn''t help frowning and didn''t speak. After Yi Qi accompanied them to the post house, he looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "national doctor, my father said thank you for your lunch today."¡° A little help. " Qiao Yuling is not willing to say more¡° To the person that King Chen wants from us... "Yi Qi finished and said," please King Chen to come into the Palace tomorrow, we can discuss. "¡° Well, I will go. " Nangong Chenwei answers cleanly. Yi Qi saw that both of them didn''t want to talk much and left because they felt bored. After Qiao Yuling calms Qiao Yujia to sleep, she goes to check Qiao Jianzhi''s injury. It doesn''t matter. She leaves a shadow telegram to take care of her. Then she goes back to her room. After she entered the room, Nangong Chenwei was drinking tea, "how about it?"¡° There''s nothing wrong with my brother''s injury. They''ve asked a doctor to come and see it, and they''ve dealt with it. It''s estimated that I''ll wake up tomorrow. " When Qiao Yuling spoke, her eyebrows never loosened. Nangong Chenwei asked: "are you worried about Yi Fen?"

 Chapter 1122

    "Yes, I''ve seen how King Batu treated her. Now she dares to take poison and die in the street... I''m afraid King Batu won''t let her go as it seems."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and said faintly: "it''s necessary to beat people with poison, but... People won''t be killed."

    "Hum." Qiao Yuling is very worried. She looks at Nangong Chenwei and asks, "is there any way to enter the palace? I want to see Yi Fen. I''m a little worried. I''m in a hurry to leave during the day today. I''ll only give her some spirit water. If she doesn''t add medicine, she will see the king of hell again."

    Nangong Chenwei got up, went to Qiao Yuling and patted her on the shoulder, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll come back."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling knew that he had gone to find a way, and could only wait for news in his room.

    About a pillar of incense time, Nangong Chenwei came back, "change clothes and go."

    "Good."

    They changed into black clothes and went out quietly. No one knew, because being in the post house was like being watched by the royal family of Batu country, but... Qiao Yuling didn''t want to.

    After leaving the post house quietly, they went straight to batuguo palace. Nangong Chenwei took Qiao Yuling around a big circle and went to a corner. Then they said, "come on, this is the best position."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know why Nangong Chenwei said that, but she believes that Nangong Chenwei said that for a reason.

    Two people over the palace wall, Nangong Chenwei with her as into the general, swagger to a palace.

    "Let''s go up and have a look. This is the palace where Yi Fen lives."

    Qiao Yuling looked at it in surprise. Even at night, she could see that the palace was in disrepair and looked more like a cold palace.

    "Let''s go."

    Nangong Chenwei sneaks in with Qiao Yuling. There is only a faint candle light in the main hall. It''s quiet all around. There are leaves in the yard. Stepping on it, I find the crisp sound.

    "Is there no one in the yard?" Qiao Yuling listened to the sound of the leaves under his feet and said.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "go in, there is only Yi Fen in it now."

    "You..."

    Nangong Chenwei knew what she wanted to say, and said faintly: "there are people in the palace."

    Qiao Yuling understood in a moment. She went to the palace and pushed the door gently. What she saw was the empty palace. There was only one bed in it. Yi Fen was lying quietly on the bed, without any vitality.

    She came forward and Yi Fen didn''t move. She called softly, "Yi Fen?"

    The person son on the bed moved, turn head to see is Qiao Yuling, instantly sat up from the bed, "Yuling." Her eyes were bright and obviously happy.

    "It''s me." Qiao Yuling came forward and sat by the bed.

    "You... How are you?" Yi Fen looks at her with concern, a face of guilt.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s all right."

    "That''s good. That''s good. Are you sick?" Yi Fen asked.

    "Yes."

    "I..."

    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s my own physical problem. It''s just induced during the day."

    Yi Fen looked down at Qiao Yuling''s gloves and asked nervously, "can''t others touch you?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and looked at her suspiciously, "do you know?"

    "Guess, you see me during the day, and then I grab your hand, and then you get sick."

    "Well, I can''t have skin contact with other people right now."

    Yi Fen eyes a heat, she this is regardless of their own life comfort in saving her, "thank you, jade spirit."

    "Well, don''t thank me. Tell me what''s going on."

    "How is he?" Yi Fen asked anxiously.

    "It''s all right. Now we all live in the post house. Don''t worry. I''ll protect my brother with me."

    "Thank you." Yi Fen said, tears fell down.

    "Come on, come on, tell me what happened."

    Yi Fen wiped his tears and said in a hoarse voice: "on the way back from Nanshan, I found something wrong with myself. In order not to be found, I quietly went to the doctor on the way and found that I was pregnant."

    "The child belongs to Brigitte?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    "Yes, the child can''t stay, and I can''t tell other people, so I quietly asked someone to take the abortion medicine for me. At that time, I bribed the Batu doctor who was traveling with us, and asked her to say that I needed to rest for a period of time because of the cold."

    "I succeeded in staying on the way to rest. I thought I was very lucky, but when I came back after half a month''s rest, my mother''s wife had an accident." At this point, she closed her eyes in pain.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her feeling a little depressed, reached out and gently grasped her arm, Yi Fen saw Qiao Yuling touch her, hurriedly shrunk, "you... You don''t touch me, be careful."

    "It''s OK, as long as there''s no direct skin contact, it''s OK." When Yi Fen saw that she had cloth in her hand, she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she fell into memory. "I went to see my mother''s concubine for the first time when I came back. I found that something was wrong with her. I didn''t think much about it, but that night I received the news that my mother''s concubine was almost hanged."¡° I ran to the imperial concubine''s palace like crazy, and found that she was saved in time, but there was no life in her eyes. After I asked, I knew that it was Yi Qi... It was all Yi Qi. " Speaking of this, she looked up at Qiao Yuling, a face of pain, "Yi Qi that bastard, he unexpectedly because my mother''s wife has been out of favor all the year round, come back while I''m not, made things worse than animals." Qiao Yuling, "..." this kind of thing is always a woman''s loss. Yi Qi is the son of King Batu, one is the son and the other is the concubine. Obviously, who will King Batu choose. Yi Fen''s tears could no longer help falling down, his face full of pain, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault." Qiao Yuling reaches out and hugs her gently. Yi Fen''s tears slip down her cheek and fall on Qiao Yuling''s clothes. Yi Fen has never been so indulgent. After seeing Qiao Yuling, her mood can no longer be suppressed. She cried for a whole hour, and then slowly calmed down¡° It''s all my fault. Before, I knew that Yi Qi had ideas about my mother''s concubine. But because I was in the palace, he didn''t dare to do this. When I had finished having children, I should go straight back to the palace. Maybe I could keep my mother''s concubine. " She said, looking up at the empty palace with a sad face, her eyes were full of indifference, "although I live carefully in this palace, I have to be on guard everywhere, but... At least my mother''s wife is good."¡° Because I came back late, something happened, and my mother and concubine couldn''t accept it. It could be known by my father at any time. "

 Chapter 1123

    She looked back at Qiao Yuling and said eagerly, "I want my mother to live. I want her to be well. At last, I thought of the place where people can''t breathe and escape from here."

    "I just wanted to run away, so I told my mother''s wife what I thought. She was used to repressing in the palace, and she wanted to leave, so she agreed, and I began to think of a way."

    "It''s no problem for me to take my mother''s concubine out of the palace, but... If I want to avoid everyone, I can''t give her a stable life. So I think of you. I wrote to you and he came."

    "He came with his hands. I... I tried my best to bribe them to take his mother out of the palace. But... I was found just after I escaped from the Imperial City, and I was on the run all the way."

    Thinking of those who died to save their mother and daughter, she looked at Qiao Yuling full of guilt, "I''m sorry."

    Qiao Yuling wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "OK, don''t say anything more. I''m sorry. It''s already like this. Don''t worry. I''ll try to help you out."

    Yi Fen shook his head, his face full of despair and munna, "as long as he''s good, you''re good, i... I''ll never leave here in my life, I''ve been his outlet since I was a child, he won''t let me go, and Yi Qi won''t let me go."

    Qiao Yuling could tell that he was king Batu in her mouth.

    "Don''t be disheartened. Things haven''t come to an irreparable stage. I said I would save you, so I will try to find a way."

    Yi Fen still shook his head.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "where''s your mother?"

    Yi Fen looked at her blankly, with a dull voice, "his mother''s wife died, he took us away for a long time, but in the end he was surrounded by Yi Qi. We were all brought back, and he knew about the mother''s wife."

    "Yi Qi says that his mother''s concubine colluded with him. He believes that he has no feelings for her. He orders to kill her. She is very desperate and bumps into the pillar of the main hall."

    "Your mother''s death is all caused by Yi Qi. Don''t you want to avenge your mother''s death?"

    "I think, how I don''t want to, I think every day, but... Yi Qi''s position in his heart is too important, I can''t help it." When it comes to revenge, Yi Fen''s eyes are shining.

    What Qiao Yuling wants is such a result, "before you had no chance, now we are here, we can work together."

    Yi Fen looks at Qiao Yuling, tears flow down again, "thank you."

    "Well, this is not Yi Fen I used to know. I like Yi Fen who dares to love and hate. Don''t let me look down on you." Qiao Yuling said it directly, but Yi Fen burst into tears and laughed.

    Qiao Yuling added, "well, I want you to be my sister-in-law. Take it home to my third aunt. She must be very happy."

    Hearing the loss on Yi Fen''s face, Qiao Yuling asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I... I hit the kids."

    The ancients valued chastity very much. At that time, Yi Fen completely lost her mind when she gave herself to bailijie. Moreover, she had loved bailijie for many years. Under the temptation of bailijie, she was even willing to make a baby for bailijie. So she thought that raw rice would become cooked rice, and her father would not be wrong again.

    I didn''t expect that the person she loved was destroyed by herself before her father didn''t agree.

    Qiao Yuling also understood this. She put her hand on Yi Fen''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, although the third uncle''s mother is a conservative woman, she wants to be open. When the third uncle went to be a soldier, the third uncle''s mother was always bullied at home, which is similar to our family. My family was bullied by the villagers because of... Four girls."

    "Later, in order to make my second uncle an official, I took all my family property out. At this time, my mother was pregnant again. They were afraid that we would have another daughter to waste our food, so they drove us out. My third aunt followed them to the county, but didn''t live for a few days."

    "When they received the news of the third uncle''s death, they drove the third aunt''s family out. At that time, brother Jianzhi took the third aunt with him, and the three members of the family lived among beggars for a month. I brought them back by accident. Later, the third aunt stayed at home to help us."

    Recalling the past, Qiao Yuling full of emotion, "third uncle Niang is young, we all suggest that third uncle Niang find another one, the village work, someone fell in love with third uncle Niang, later to rub and become, although there are some rumors, but third uncle Niang all survived."

    "Grandfather Wang, grandmother Wang and Uncle Wang are very nice. They regard brother Jianzhi and sister Yuxiang as their parents. They don''t even think about having another child. But Uncle Wang is lucky, and his third aunt is pregnant again. Now the child is estimated to be more than two years old."

    Yi Fen had never heard of Qiao Jianzhi''s past. She was very surprised to hear Qiao Yuling say this.

    "My brother didn''t tell you?" Qiao Yuling knew when she saw her expression that Qiao Jianzhi should not have said it.

    Yi Fen nodded gently, "we have been on the run all the way, and then we were caught back. There is my mother''s concubine on the way, and he never told me."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "so you can rest assured that our family are all enlightened people. You can do whatever you want, but..." she hesitated and said, "Yi Fen, I''ll tell you directly about your relationship with me. Brother Jianzhi is here to help you, but I still hope you can distinguish what is gratitude and what is emotion."

    Yi Fen understands what Qiao Yuling''s words mean. She nods heavily with firmness in her eyes. "I''m true to him." Then she said with a smile, "maybe this is fate. At the beginning, bailijie and I were helped by him. At that time, I didn''t care. Later, I escaped with him all the way, and I knew he was very good." Qiao Yuling can see the sincerity in Yi Fen''s eyes. Her feelings are true¡° Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. Now tell me about Yi Qi. Even if we want to leave, we should push Yi Qi down. Are you willing not to kill him¡° I''m not reconciled. " Yi Fen didn''t even react. He was full of reluctance¡° Let''s talk about it. "¡° Yi Qi has today''s everything because he has a good mother. Her mother''s height is high and she knows how to cure. Usually, her father''s illness is attended by her. The doctors in the palace are not as strong as his mother''s¡° My father favors that woman very much. She is also a woman who will come. She is usually obedient in front of my father, but behind his back... Even the queen will be oppressed by her, but she will never show it. She is a very smart woman. " Qiao Yuling frowned, "is there anything else?"¡° What do you mean

 Chapter 1124

    "Whether there are rumors over the years, such as which woman in the palace lost her child, or... Whatever is bad for her."

    Yi Fen thought about it and said, "it''s true. Since Yi Qi was born, there has never been a baby boy in the palace, so Yi Qi''s name is little prince."

    "During this period, there were pregnant concubines, but they gave birth to either female babies, stillbirths or slippery ones." Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of a thing.

    "I remember, there''s something very strange. It''s my mother''s wife who said that Yi Qi''s mother''s wife was pregnant with another daughter, but their position is not high. My father said that whoever gave birth to a baby boy would be rewarded."

    "Later, Yi Qi''s mother gave birth to Yi Qi when she was not full-term. The other woman... Was born, but she gave birth to a full-term baby girl. After giving birth to her baby, the other woman always said that her baby had been changed. She gave birth to a baby boy."

    "Her mind was a little unclear. Her father went to the doctor and the doctor concluded that the woman wanted a baby boy so much that she gave birth to a baby girl. After being stimulated, she would always say that she gave birth to a baby boy."

    "At Yiqi''s full moon banquet, there were a lot of people. The woman ran out, rushed up and wanted to hold Yiqi. At last, she was stopped. Because she was the father''s woman, the father felt ashamed... So he put people in the cold palace, and the baby girl born by that woman was also kept in the name of Yiqi''s mother."

    "Later, I heard that the woman died. Before she died, she wrote a curse in blood on the ground. She cursed the Batu royal family that there would be no more baby boys. Over the years... Those who were pregnant with baby boys would have an accident. People gradually believed the curse."

    "Well, I don''t believe in ghosts in this world." Qiao Yuling light said, although she is not a traverser, but for such a curse she does not believe.

    Yi Fen frowned, "do you mean these are the ghosts of Yi Qi''s mother?"

    "Isn''t she good at medicine?"

    "She is good at medicine, but what she knows is common. She is good at taking care of her body. She is better than the doctors in the palace."

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to talk, Nangong Chenwei came in without expression, "someone''s coming."

    When Yi Fen sees Nangong Chenwei, she remembers that Qiao Yuling is coming in quietly. She pushes Qiao Yuling in a hurry, "go, go."

    Qiao Yuling got up and said, "I''ll come back to see you another day and live well."

    "Yes." With the hope of revenge, Yi Fen would not easily seek death.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go out of the main hall. Before they go out, the people outside have already arrived at the door. They look at each other. Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    Two people just entered the space, the outside door was pushed open, only heard the outside people said in a deep voice: "don''t follow me."

    "Yes..."

    It was Yi Tianlang, the king of Batu, who came in. He put his hands behind him and walked in like a meteor. The door of the main hall was open. He went in directly.

    Qiao Yuling can see clearly in the space. She can see that Yi Tianlang''s sleeve is bulging, like putting something.

    "First, I''m worried."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei naturally has no words.

    Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei out of the space quietly. They stood outside the window. The palace was not repaired, so they didn''t even have a window paper. They could see it clearly.

    After entering, King Batu stood by Yi Fen''s bed and looked down at her. His eyes were full of disgust. "What a shame! How can I have a daughter like you?"

    Yi Fen on the bed didn''t speak.

    "If you don''t roll down, what should you do? I want to teach you?"

    For a long time, Yi Fen came down from the bed, put cloth in his mouth and knelt down.

    Yi Tianlang reaches out his hand and takes out a whip from his sleeve. He beats Yi Fen on his back.

    Qiao Yuling clenched her hands. This was the first time that she saw such a shameless father, and she even gave such a cruel hand to her daughter.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and gently grasped her shoulder, for fear that she couldn''t control it.

    Whip after whip, Yi Tianlang kept scolding, "little bitch, just like your cheap mother, if you don''t learn well at a young age, you will learn how to charm men."

    Whips and curses after whips.

    Yi Tianlang''s temper seems to be very irritable. Yi Fen''s body is empty. After experiencing Yi Tianlang''s innumerable whips, the whole person doesn''t hold on and faints.

    See the person fainted in the past, Yi Tianlang threw the whip on the hand, this just left resentfully.

    When the Palace door is closed, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei immediately come out from the dark. Qiao Yuling rushes directly into the main hall and moves Yi Fen to the bed. She busily deals with Yi Fen''s wound.

    Because there is nothing in the palace, Nangong Chenwei is guarding outside, and Yi Fen faints. Qiao Yuling takes things from the space without fear.

    A little bit of time passed, and it was almost dawn. Qiao Yuling had to deal with Yi Fen''s wound. She felt sorry for Yi Fen, but she had to leave at dawn.

    Before leaving, she put a bowl of space water for Yi Fen with a bowl at the head of the bed. Then she left with Nangong Chenwei in a hurry. When they quietly return to the post house, it''s daybreak outside. Nangong Chenwei is afraid that Qiao Yuling has no spirit all night. He forcibly asks to enter the space to have a rest. Qiao Yuling can''t. maybe he and Nangong Chenwei go into the space and have a good sleep. Only when they have enough spirit can they get out of the space. When they came out, Qiao Yujia had been sitting at the table waiting for them to eat. Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yujia with some regret, "if you don''t come out, you''ll eat first. Don''t be hungry." Qiao Yujia shook his head, "not hungry, just want to wait for the second sister and Chen Wei brother to come and eat together."¡° Well, let''s start eating. " Just after taking two bites, Yingfeng came in and reported that Qiao Jianzhi was awake. Qiao Yuling got up and left. When she arrived, Qiao Jianzhi was lying in bed in a daze, and YINGDIAN was carrying porridge, a little worried. Qiao Yuling took the porridge from YINGDIAN and said to YINGDIAN, "go down and have a rest. I''ll come." When he heard Qiao Yuling''s voice, Qiao Jianzhi looked back in a hurry and saw Qiao Yuling. He was excited to get up, but because he was too weak, he struggled several times and didn''t get up¡° Come on, brother, you are too weak to get up and lie down Qiao Yuling came forward to the bedside, gently scooped a spoonful of porridge, handed it to Qiao Jianzhi''s mouth, "have some." Qiao Jianzhi ate a few mouthfuls, but he didn''t want to eat. His eyes were staring at Qiao Yuling¡° OK, OK, I really convinced you. Yi Fen is OK. I''m still alive. " Qiao Yuling pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1125

    When he heard that Yi Fen was still alive, Qiao Jianzhi''s tight body immediately relaxed and his eyes were full of color.

    Qiao Yuling joked, "brother, how sad it is for you to let the third aunt know. It''s right that you love Yi Fen, but you still have the third aunt."

    Qiao Jianzhi had a slight pain in his eyes. He looked at Qiao Yuling very seriously and said in a hoarse voice: "I know... If I have an accident, you will help me take care of my mother, but she is... Only me."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and wanted to give Qiao Jianzhi a look, but when he saw that he was covered with injuries, he couldn''t do it. He simply gave him a white look. "Nonsense, I can take care of my third aunt, but you can''t be replaced in her heart. Besides, Yi Fen is fine now. What do you want to do with your dead appearance?"

    Qiao Jianzhi is a little embarrassed to smile, but because the injury on his face is too heavy, he laughs like this... His face is a little ferocious.

    "Well, don''t laugh. Come on, finish the rest of the porridge. I''ll tell you about Yi Fen."

    This time, Qiao Jianzhi really drank all the porridge that Qiao Yuling fed, but with urgency in his eyes.

    "Yi Fen is OK, she..." Qiao Yuling said and laughed, "she may think that you were beheaded at three minutes in the afternoon, so she took poison at that time, but I went in time, people saved her, I will try to save her, don''t worry."

    "Thank you." Qiao Jianzhi''s eyes are in tears.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him again and said fiercely, "OK, you are my brother. Do you need to say thank you to me?"

    "The happiest thing in my life is to be your brother."

    Qiao Yuling joked, "if you let the third aunt hear this, it''s different to have someone in your heart. Your mouth is as sweet as honey."

    Qiao Jianzhi blushed with embarrassment, but because his face was covered tightly, he couldn''t see the color.

    "Brother, have a good rest. I''ll take care of the next thing. Don''t think too much. I''ll try my best to let Yi Fen go back to Nanshan with us."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianzhi nodded heavily. Then he looked at her nervously and asked, "have Xiao Liu and Yu Jia found them?"

    Qiao Yuling joked again, "why don''t you ask Yu Nan?"

    "I wrote a letter to my family. My family replied that Yu Nan had found it."

    "Yes, Yu Nan has found it, and Xiao Liu has also found it." Qiao Yuling is very happy. Everyone has found it. She can go home immediately. Thinking of going home, she thinks of Nangong Chenwei... There is a trace of loss in her eyes.

    Qiao Jianzhi observed carefully and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling bailed his head in a hurry. "It''s OK. Xiao Liu has found it, but it''s not convenient for Xiao Liu to go home now. I''ve asked him to write a letter to his family regularly. He''s living well now, and Yu Jia has also found it."

    "Yujia also found it?" Qiao Jianzhi is very happy.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said mischievously, "yes, Yujia has found it, but... Yujia has lost her memory. I don''t remember everything before. Now I''m with us."

    "It doesn''t matter. If she has lost her memory, we will help her to recall it as long as she comes back." Qiao Jianzhi is very sincere.

    "Well, I think so too. When things here are settled, we''ll go home. I must take good care of myself these days. Don''t think so much about it."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianzhi looked up at Qiao Yuling and said, "Yuling... This time you''re in trouble."

    "Brother, I''m really angry when you say that now. We are all family. You always say that it''s troublesome, troublesome. It''s forcing me to see you."

    Qiao Jianzhi said with a smile, "yes, I won''t talk about it in the future."

    "Take a rest first, and I''ll let someone in to change your dressing later."

    "Good."

    After Qiao Yuling got up and left, he went to the door, took out the medicine for treating trauma from the space and gave it to YINGDIAN, "go in and change it for him."

    "Yes."

    When Qiao Yuling goes back, Nangong Chenwei sits on the chair and drinks tea, and Qiao Yujia is at the end of the meal.

    "Is this finished?" Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei and asks.

    Before Nangong Chenwei answered, Qiao Yujia looked up and said, "no, brother Chenwei didn''t eat. After the second sister left, brother Chenwei sat there."

    Qiao Yuling... Embarrassed, she didn''t ask Nangong Chenwei, but went to Qiao Yujia and sat down, reached out and touched her head, "what''s wrong with Yujia? Wronged? "

    Qiao Yujia nodded gently, "second sister, why did you leave, Chen Wei brother also left?"

    "This..." Qiao Yuling really didn''t know how to explain this topic, only heard Nangong Chenwei light way: "I''m not hungry."

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "yes, he''s not hungry. Don''t talk to him. Let''s eat."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling accompanies Qiao Yujia to eat something, Qiao Yujia leaves. Qiao Yuling pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space and makes some food for Nangong Chenwei himself.

    "Come and have dinner." She looked up at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei glanced at the table and said faintly, "I''m not hungry." Qiao Yuling was speechless. He reached forward and took down the book in his hand. Then he pulled the man up from the chair. "OK, come and eat quickly. Don''t ink. You''ll have to go to the palace later. It''s a tough battle. You don''t have enough food. How can you get the strength?" Nangong Chenwei obeyed Qiao Yuling and sat down at the table. Qiao Yuling handed the chopsticks to him. "Eat quickly. I made it myself. You can''t look at the waste, can you?"¡° It''s not wasted, it''s not broken in space. " He replied¡° Come on, eat quickly. I''ll go to the palace later. " Qiao Yuling simply took another pair of chopsticks and sent the food to his mouth. Qiao Yuling personally sent it. Nangong Chenwei naturally opened his mouth and ate it. Under Qiao Yuling''s eyes, he could only silently pick up his chopsticks and eat. Qiao Yuling sat and watched. When Nangong Chenwei finished eating, Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile and asked, "is it because I''m not here that I''m alone with Yujia?" Nangong Chenwei drooped his eyes and didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling saw through it at a glance. She didn''t know how to say it. Yujia is a big girl now. She has already passed the hairpin ceremony. In fact, Nangong Chenwei didn''t have dinner with Qiao Yujia for a reason. After Qiao Yuling left, Qiao Yujia put food in Nangong Chenwei''s bowl. Nangong Chenwei stopped eating and sat aside. In this life, there are not many women who can put food in his bowl, but Qiao Yujia is not included. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t like Qiao Yujia''s way of doing it, but he doesn''t want to say it before Qiao Yu''s hair.

 Chapter 1126

    However... Qiao Yuling guessed a little bit, but he didn''t think deeply.

    Out of space, the palace sent someone to pick up Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. They changed their clothes and went out after finishing a little. All the way to the palace, they were received by Yi Tianlang in a separate main hall.

    The two sides meet and greet each other. Yi Tianlang looks at Nangong Chenwei with a smile. His eyes are ambiguous. "Chen Wang is really good-looking."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly, but only nodded politely.

    Yi Tianlang knows that Qiao Yuling is Nangong Chenwei''s woman, but she doesn''t know what to do.

    See Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s expression light, Yi Tianlang also slowly put away the smile, directly asked, "heard that two yesterday robbed our Batu country prisoner?"

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned black. "I don''t know how the king of Batu judged my brother as a prisoner, and he had to be beheaded in the street. Naturally, I would save him."

    "Your brother?" Yi Tianlang was surprised.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, my brother."

    Yi Tianlang looks at Nangong Chenwei, "this..."

    Nangong Chenwei also nodded gently, always cold a face, very unhappy.

    Yi Tianlang see two people''s faces are not very good, originally wanted to apologize to the mouth also stopped, that abducted his daughter''s person unexpectedly is the elder brother of Nanshan national medicine.

    "King Batu, you Batu have always been friendly with us in Nanshan. Should you give us an explanation on this matter?" Nangong Chenwei''s light way.

    Yi Tianlang black face, he looked at Nangong Chenwei one eye, and looked at Qiao Yuling, then heavily sighed, "is the king teach daughter Fang, began to think she and which apprentice eloped, so sent to chase, Anning is my princess, she represents the image of my Batu imperial family, but ran with a man, how can I spare him."

    Speaking of the last sentence, he also intentionally or unintentionally looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "the king''s words are interesting. Your princess has gone with my brother. This matter can''t be slapped. If your princess doesn''t want to go with my brother, my brother, a small civilian, can''t do anything about it. Do you think so?"

    At this time, naturally, we can''t admit our mistakes. We can only bear to blame each other for all the mistakes. This is the way to save Qiao Jianzhi. As for Yi Fen

    She now protects Yi Fen, and the result is the same as that of not protecting Yi Fen. Yi Tianlang went to beat someone last night, so she should not care about Yi Fen''s life or death. So let Yi Fen carry the pot first, and then she will find a way to take Yi Fen away.

    Yi Tianlang is also black. He doesn''t know that it''s because Yi Fen has to follow her. Yi Fen is a princess. If Yi Fen doesn''t want to take her, there''s no way. Besides, she runs with her mother and concubine.

    Hum, this daughter, you''d better die in that yard.

    "That is to say, but if the other party tempts Anning, Anning grew up in the palace. She is simple and easy to be deceived."

    Shirk, shirk each other.

    Qiao Yuling calm face, "the king said, what do you want to do?"

    "Anning is the daughter''s home. It''s completely ruined to leave this trip with your brother." Yi Tianlang said with a look of heartache.

    Qiao Yuling speechless looking at Yi Tianlang, listen to this is definitely have a plan, otherwise won''t say so.

    "What do you want?"

    Yi Tianlang looked at Qiao Yuling in embarrassment and thought about it. He said, "since Anning has gone with your brother, if you don''t marry your brother in the future, I''m afraid it''s hard to find one who will follow your heart. What I love most is Anning''s daughter, so I''m willing to marry her to Guoyi''s brother, but I have a condition."

    "Tell me."

    Yi Tianlang thought for a moment and then said, "well, I heard that Guoyi has a sister. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"

    "Yes, they came with us. They are in the post house." Qiao Yuling generously admitted that Qiao Yujia''s existence cannot be erased.

    "In my opinion, it''s better to be like this. I have the sincerity to marry Anning to Guoyi''s elder brother. It''s better for us to get married, and Guoyi''s younger sister will come to Batu."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, she felt that the old man had nothing to hold back. She asked with a smile: "who is the king going to let my sister marry?"

    "I don''t have many sons under my knee, so I''d better take Yi Qi as an example. He is the youngest, and his age is not much different from that of your sister."

    old fool.

    Qiao Yuling secretly scolded, gently pulled the corner of his mouth and asked: "as far as I know, the little prince had a concubine a few years ago. Later, because of the affair with Princess Sirong of the Northern Dynasty, he finally set up the left and right concubines. The two concubines sit on an equal footing, regardless of size. Now the king wants my sister to marry over. What position do you plan to give them?"

    "Where is it?" Yi Tianlang really didn''t think about giving Qiao Yuling''s younger sister any points. At most, he would accept one more woman. This matter was raised by his wife.

    It''s right to think about it. Anyway, Anning has been abandoned. It''s better to marry Anning to Nanshan. Anyway, it''s also a marriage, and Nangong Chenwei dotes on Qiao Yuling.

    In the future, Nangong Chenwei ascended the throne of Nanshan, and Qiao Yuling was the queen. The status of Qiao''s family naturally rose with the tide. With Qiao Yuling''s sister married to Batu, it was also a guarantee for Batu¡° Is it difficult for the king to ask my sister to marry directly like this, without any position? " Qiao Yuling looks unhappy. Even if this person is not Yujia, she will not agree. As the saying goes, like father, like son. Yi Tianlang, who is ready to vent his anger with his daughter, gives birth to a playful son. How can Yi Qi be good in the future? Even if the other party is good, she will not agree with her sister when others small, parents will not agree¡° This... "Yi Tianlang was in a dilemma." among the king''s sons, there are already imperial concubines. The national doctors have to divide the position... Then only the king can divide the position. Entering the palace is imperial concubines. " Qiao Yuling took the cup and took a sip of tea as if nothing had happened. Then he looked up at Yi Tianlang and said, "the king is not kidding me, is he?"¡° Of course not. I''m telling you the truth. " Yi Tianlang looks at Qiao Yuling seriously. Qiao Yuling said, "if I don''t want to marry my sister to Batu, what will the king do?"¡° It depends on whether King Chen can do something for the National Hospital. " Yi Tianlang looks at Nangong Chenwei, smile full of calculation, a pair of old fox appearance.

 Chapter 1127

    "Let''s talk about our affairs." Qiao Yuling directly snuffed out Yi Tianlang''s shameless idea.

    What do you talk about with Nangong Chenwei? Is it hard to get out of Nanshan? Jokes.

    Nangong Chenwei was very generous: "King Batu, you''d better talk about it."

    "The king of Chen is straightforward." Nangong Chenwei said to himself. Naturally, King Batu would not talk to Qiao Yuling any more. Instead, he looked directly at Nangong Chenwei and said, "King Chen, you know, there are few cities in Batu country and many people, and Anning is my favorite princess. If you want her to marry you, you can show your sincerity by cutting a few cities as a bride''s gift."

    Qiao Yuling white a white eye, as expected by her guess.

    Nangong Chenwei said with a smile, "yes, the king of Batu also said that Princess Anning is a princess and can''t be wronged."

    "Ha ha ha, King Chen is just cheerful." Yi Tianlang got the answer he wanted, and the smile was a happy one.

    Qiao Yuling sat aside and curled his lips. Don''t laugh too happily. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.

    Sure enough, Nangong Chenwei waved his hand, "King Batu is polite. Now that we talk about the betrothal gift, we have no problem here. King Batu has just said that Princess Anning is your favorite princess. Now your favorite daughter is going to get married. Don''t you prepare any dowry with King Batu?"

    The smile of the king of Batu was lost in an instant. The daughter who made him lose face even wanted to marry her? If you want to, he won''t give you anything.

    "That''s nature. Other princesses should have it. There''s no lack of peace." He said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling sat frowning, but didn''t interrupt. She believed that Nangong Chenwei was not a loser.

    "Since the king of Batu has spoken about the city, let''s make a decision together. We have no problem with the city, but we want to see your sincerity. We also need to know about the dowry first. If the king of Batu doesn''t know what is suitable, we can make a list."

    King Batu''s face is not good-looking. Who is Nangong Chenwei? He has never been a loser. Today he thinks Nangong Chenwei will give up something for his beloved woman. Now he sees that the position of the national doctor in the heart of King Chen is just ordinary.

    "Of course, the list is important. It''s better for King Chen and the national doctor to go back first today. I''ll send someone to send the list to you if it''s good. As for the affairs of the city..."

    Nangong Chenwei said with a smile, "don''t worry, king. Everything will satisfy you."

    "That''s good. I won''t leave you two today. I''ll send someone to serve you at the post house. I''ll see you at the Palace Banquet some other day."

    "Good."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling didn''t stay much, so they got up and left.

    Yi Tianlang is very happy, but when he is happy, he has to consider whether Nangong Chenwei will really promise him so much, so he begins to tangle up, that is, he wants to get the city of Nanshan, and he wants to marry Anning with the least dowry.

    Back to the post house, Qiao Yuling was relieved. She looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked with a smile: "you promised Yi Tianlang this way to give Yi Fen a chance to recover?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and didn''t explain anything.

    "In this way, Yi Tianlang knows the value of Yi Fen, at least now he will treat Yi Fen well, and he is easy to agree to the conditions proposed by Yi Fen."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling can''t help but give him a thumbs up, "fierce." Nangong Chenwei reaches out and grabs her gloved hand, pulls her to his leg and sits down. Then he looks at her seriously. He can''t see enough.

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed and hurriedly changed the topic. "Yi Qi must clean up. I heard Yi Fen say that day. What Yi Fen wants to do next is to pull Yi Qi''s mother''s concubine down as soon as possible. In this way, Yi Qi is a paper man who is not good at using."

    "Well, do whatever you want." Nangong Chenwei light said, but the words are full of doting, don''t care Qiao Yuling can break out how much trouble, but as long as she is happy.

    Qiao Yuling leans in his arms and enjoys the peace of this moment. She even wants to find a place with excellent scenery to build a house in the future and live with him forever.

    When she thought of her illness, she looked down and saw that his slender fingers were holding her gloved hand. Her heart was filled with bitterness, and she didn''t know when she could get rid of her poison.

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia''s voice came in outside the door.

    Qiao Yuling stood up from Nangong Chenwei''s arms in a hurry, and saw Qiao Yujia come in with a plate of cakes in her hand, with a happy face, "second sister."

    "What makes you so happy?" Qiao Yuling disguised his discomfort and found a topic to divert his attention.

    Qiao Yujia raised the cake with a smile. "Second sister, I made it myself. For the first time, I just sent it to you. I want you to pay for it."

    "Well, sit over there." Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yujia to one side of the table and sat down.

    Nangong Chenwei got up and went out without saying anything.

    Qiao Yujia looked at Qiao Yuling with some loss and asked in a low voice: "second sister, does brother Chenwei not like me? Why did he leave as soon as I came? "¡° No, he has something to do, and he doesn''t like sweets Qiao Yuling explained with a smile. Qiao Yujia also seems to have just mentioned that, happily said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as brother Chenwei likes the second sister, I will find someone who loves me in the future. It doesn''t matter whether others like me or not."¡° That''s right. " Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed her head. Seeing that she was still wearing a veil, she asked softly, "what''s the matter with her face? I''ve been so busy on my way a few days ago that I forgot to ask you. "¡° It''s much better, but it''s still a little bit. I can go down in a few days, so I don''t need to wear the veil at all. "¡° Well, take down the veil and I''ll see how the scar is going Qiao Yuling didn''t see it. She was even a little nervous. She answered Qiao Yuling''s voice and took down the veil. Qiao Yuling came forward to see Qiao Yujia''s face carefully. Qiao Yujia hurriedly dodged and put on the veil. "Oh, my good sister, you look at me like this, I''m sorry."¡° I just want to see the cut on your face Qiao Yuling was also confused by Qiao Yujia''s actions. Qiao Yujia waved her hand, "the wound on my face is the same as that of my mother and Yunan, and the ointment of the second elder sister is very effective. It will be gone in a few days. Let''s wait until we have no second elder sister."

 Chapter 1128

    "My mother''s wound is the original wound, and Yu Nan''s wound was scalded later, but your wound was soaked in the sea, so I''m afraid it''s not complete." Qiao Yuling explained that she was really worried about Qiao Yujia.

    "Second sister, you''re not right. The ointment can go down naturally. Now it''s better than half. And even if it''s not good, I''m afraid my face can''t be good when I have second sister by my side?" Qiao Yujia looks naughty.

    Qiao Yuling was amused, "OK, OK, it''s up to you, but you should observe carefully. If you have any symptoms that you can''t get down, you must tell me early."

    "Yes, I will. Second sister, don''t worry." Qiao Yujia finished, then relieved, and hurriedly pushed the cake in front of Qiao Yuling. Her eyes were full of expectation, "second sister, you should pay quickly."

    "Well, it''s my first time to eat the food made by Yujia."

    Qiao Yujia laughed sheepishly.

    Qiao Yuling took the gloves off his hand and got up to clean his hands. Then he came back and reached for the cake.

    "Second sister, can I ask you something?" Qiao Yujia is extremely curious.

    "Well, you say." Qiao Yuling put the cake into his mouth and said faintly.

    "Second sister, why do you always wear something on your hand?"

    Qiao Yuling drooped her eyes slightly, then looked at Qiao Yujia and said with a smile, "because my sister is ill, I need to wear gloves."

    Qiao Yujia''s mouth widened in surprise, with an incredible look, "second sister, didn''t you show it to yourself? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing when you are sick? "

    She was nervous with uneasiness.

    Qiao Yuling sighed gently and spread out her hand, "it''s not a big deal. Now I''m not OK, either? It''s a strange disease. There will always be a way to cure it. "

    "Is there no way to cure the second sister?" Qiao Yujia blinked her wet eyes and looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, wry smile, "not at present."

    Qiao Yujia seems to be really sad, but when she looks up to see Qiao Yuling unhappy, she pretends to be happy and comforts Qiao Yuling: "second sister, don''t be sad. It''s said that it''s a strange disease. Maybe one day it will be better."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, took a piece of cake and put it in Qiao Yujia''s hand, "come and eat it quickly."

    "Yes."

    Two sisters happily eating cakes, Qiao Yuling eating, suddenly thought of Yi Tianlang in the palace to mention things.

    Yi Tianlang himself has never met Qiao Yujia, but today he proposes to marry Qiao Yuling to Yi Qi. It was Yi Qi who sent them to the post office yesterday, so that they can get along

    It must be Yi Qi who wants to marry Yu Jia, so he goes to the palace and tells Yi Tianlang that Yi Fen''s reputation is bad. In this way, he will marry his daughter to brother Jianzhi and then marry Yu Jia away.

    Yi Qi wants to marry Yu Jia. I''m afraid what she likes is her power and Nangong Chenwei''s position. Yi Qi is really good at calculating.

    She can think things out. Yi Tianlang can certainly think things out. Yi Tianlang is willing to do everything. She must have purposely assigned her seat to Yi Qi... She can''t even think about it.

    "Second sister, second sister, what are you thinking?" Qiao Yujia is talking to Qiao Yuling, but after talking for a long time, Qiao Yuling doesn''t respond at all. She quickly reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of Qiao Yuling.

    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuling comes back.

    Qiao Yujia asked with great concern, "second sister, what''s the matter with you?"

    "No, there''s nothing to lose."

    "Oh."

    "Yujia."

    "Yes? What''s the matter, second sister? "

    Qiao Yuling wanted to tell Qiao Yujia to stay away from Yi Qi next time, but suddenly he didn''t feel it was necessary. Qiao Yujia had been in the post house all the time. Even if there was something, she would not let Yi Qi contact Yu Jia.

    "Nothing." She''s not going to say it again.

    Qiao Yujia broke down with a small face, a very unhappy look, "second sister, we are sisters, you have anything to say directly."

    Smell speech, Qiao Yuling knew Qiao Yujia misunderstood, she flurried: "OK, second elder sister has no other meaning, second elder sister originally wanted to say that brother Jianzhi is in the post house, when you have nothing to do, go to talk with him, he can also tell you about things in Qiao village, but... You lose memory, I''m afraid you don''t want to, so don''t count on it."

    That''s what she really thought. She wanted to say it when she got up in the morning.

    "Well, I''ll meet brother Jianzhi when I have nothing to do. I''ll just let him talk about Qiao''s village. I really want to know what I was like in the past."

    "Yes."

    After eating, the two sisters went to Qiao Jianzhi''s room together.

    Qiao Jianzhi wakes up. He has just drunk the medicine. Seeing the two sisters coming, he is very happy. "Yuling, Yujia, come and sit down."

    Qiao Yuling came forward and sat beside the bed, while Qiao Yujia took a stool and sat beside the bed.

    Qiao Jianzhi looked at Qiao Yujia with a veil on her face and asked with concern, "Yujia, the wound on her face is not good yet?"

    Qiao Yujia gently shook his head, "not yet."¡° It''ll be all right in a few days When Qiao Yuling spoke, he took out his towel and put it on Qiao Jianzhi''s wrist. Then he took off his gloves and put his slender jade finger on Qiao Jianzhi''s wrist to feel his pulse. When Qiao Jianzhi saw Qiao Yuling wearing gloves, he wanted to ask yesterday, but he didn''t have a chance. Today, when he saw Qiao Yuling wearing gloves again, he couldn''t help it. "Yuling, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. She quietly put on her gloves for Qiao Jianzhi, and then put away her handkerchief. "What did you ask just now? I''m fine. " She hasn''t responded yet. Qiao Jianzhi stretched out his hand and pointed to her gloves. "You are..." Qiao Yuling looked down and saw that Qiao Jianzhi was referring to gloves. He suddenly laughed, "it''s OK. I''m on my way some time ago. The weather is bad. Wearing gloves is to protect my hands." She doesn''t want to let Qiao Jianzhi worry about himself. Qiao Jianzhi''s injury is not good yet¡° Oh, that''s good. I thought something was wrong. " Qiao Jianzhi was embarrassed to smile¡° Brother, you should have a good rest first. Yujia will come here from time to time these two days. If she wants to hear about Qiao''s village, I''ll go back first. There are still some things¡° Well, go ahead and let Yujia stay here. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling left in a hurry and went back to her room. She picked up the teapot on the table and drank it. Nangong Chenwei came in and saw that she couldn''t wait to drink water. He hurried forward and looked at her with concern. After Qiao Yuling finished drinking the water in the teapot, she put down the teapot and found that Nangong Chenwei didn''t know when he was standing beside him. She was worried and looked at her. She laughed, "I''m ok. Don''t look at me like this."

 Chapter 1129

    "Did you run into someone by accident? Don''t pick your gloves next time. " Nangong Chenwei whispered, but his attitude was very tough.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "no, I haven''t met anyone today, but suddenly... My mouth is dry."

    "Not really?" Nangong Chenwei doesn''t believe it.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, and almost swore, "I really didn''t meet anyone. Yujia would bring some cakes, so I ate two cakes, and then I went to check brother Jianzhi''s pulse."

    See Nangong Chenwei hear pulse to angry, Qiao Yuling flurried explanation, "not as you think, there is towel in the middle, there is no direct contact, you can rest assured."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s nervous appearance, Nangong Chenwei was distressed. He put his hands on her shoulder and said very seriously: "don''t feel the pulse casually in the future. Jianzhi''s injuries are all skin injuries. It''s the same to look for other doctors."

    "Well, listen to you. Don''t feel your pulse any more. Don''t be angry."

    "Not angry."

    "Not angry, smile." When Qiao Yuling spoke, he already stretched out his hand, stepped forward, gently encircled his waist, looked up and blinked, and mischievously looked at him.

    Nangong Chenwei was amused by her simple eyes, "good."

    "That''s right. I''m very handsome, but I always have a face. I''m blind." She make complaints about it.

    Nangong Chenwei was completely amused by her words, "if I go out and laugh at every woman like this, I''m afraid it''s you who''s bothering me." With that, he could not help rubbing her head.

    Qiao Yuling turned his eyes and threatened: "you dare to go out and laugh at other women like that. I don''t want to deal with you." Then she raised her little fist.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, followed by Qiao Yuling himself, and the whole air is filled with pink bubbles.

    After a long time, Qiao Yuling just looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "Yujia brought pastries. How did you leave?"

    "I only eat what you make." What he means by this is that he doesn''t eat what other women make.

    In fact... It''s because Qiao Yuling is away at breakfast. Qiao Yujia adds food to Nangong Chenwei and looks at him with an uncomfortable look. So Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to have contact with Qiao Yujia, and even doesn''t want to eat the food she makes.

    Qiao Yuling believes Nangong Chenwei unconditionally. Although she knows that what Nangong Chenwei says is a lie, she also believes that Nangong Chenwei is a man with proper sense of propriety. "Well, I''ll make it for you later."

    "Second sister, second sister..." Qiao Yujia''s voice came in again from the outside.

    Qiao Yuling flurried to loosen the hand on the waist of Nangong Chenwei, and her cheek turned slightly red. She could not help but back a few steps, pretending that she had nothing to do, and looked at Qiao Yujia coming in at the door.

    "Yujia."

    "Brother Chenwei is here, too." Qiao Yujia went into the room without any discomfort. She seemed to be familiar with it and said, "second sister."

    "Aren''t you at brother Jianzhi''s?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Brother Jianzhi is tired. I let him rest. When brother Jianzhi''s injury is better and he is not so tired, I go to listen to him tell stories every day."

    "Yes."

    "Second sister, can you take me to the street?"

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t really want to go. She just wants to let Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying accompany her, but when she sees Qiao Yuling''s abandoned dog, her heart softens, "OK, I''ll go with you."

    "Great." Qiao Yujia broke up happily.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head helplessly and said, "let''s go."

    Two sisters go out shopping, Xiaoying and Xiaoba follow behind, Nangong Chenwei is not at ease, let Yingfeng also go out together.

    Qiao Yuling visited the imperial city of batuguo for the first time, and Qiao Yujia also visited it for the first time. When the two sisters saw the trinkets, they would buy whatever they liked, and then when they saw some food, they wanted to go up and pay for two. They were very happy.

    Originally in a good mood for half an hour, but also intend to go shopping, unexpectedly met Yi Qi on the street.

    Qiao Yuling sees Yi Qi pulling Qiao Yujia and wants to go, but before he takes two steps, Yi Qi catches up in a hurry and blocks their way.

    "Guoyi, why do you want to leave when you see the prince?" Yi Qi gently picks her eyebrows, and her eyes linger on Qiao Yujia''s body.

    In fact, when he was in Nanshan, he fell in love with Qiao Yuling, but... It was Chen Wang''s woman. Once he had that idea, he would strangle it in the cradle and couldn''t think about it.

    But this obsession has been with him for a long time. Even now he chooses women. As long as they are similar to Qiao Yuling, or their mouths or eyes, he will bring them back to spoil them.

    I thought I had no chance in my life. I didn''t expect that there was a younger sister in Nanshan. Although she was wearing a veil, just looking at her two eyes, he could see that she was a beautiful woman with exquisite figure. He wanted her now.

    Qiao Yuling stood opposite Yi Qi and saw clearly the greed in Yi Qi''s eyes. She pulled Qiao Yujia behind her and said coldly, "what''s the little prince doing? Directly blocking our way, are we not going to go back? "

    "No, the doctor misunderstood me. When I saw the doctor and my sister shopping, I just wanted to accompany him and make a little bit of the friendship of the host."¡° Don''t bother the little prince Qiao Yuling refused directly. But Yi Qi didn''t plan to leave. He looked at Qiao Yujia wantonly, "this is the sister of national medicine." Qiao Yuling cold face, looking at Yi Qi, "Little Prince please, we go back first." She plans to take Qiao Yujia to leave, but Yi Qi directly steps forward and catches Qiao Yuling all the way, "what''s wrong with Guoyi? I''m going to leave as soon as the prince comes. It''s a little too much. "¡° I don''t seem to be very familiar with the little prince Yi Qi seems to be deliberately general, "not familiar with that, eat a meal to be familiar with, national doctor please." Qiao Yuling didn''t move. He looked at Yi Qi with a smile, but he didn''t maintain a superficial relationship. He said directly: "little prince, I''m a doctor. In case I don''t want to, the little prince forced me to go in and sit down. In case... I give the little Prince some medicine or something, isn''t the little prince... The gain outweighs the loss?" Yi Qi''s eyes narrowed, and some of them didn''t believe it: "do you really want to do it?"¡° I have a bad temper. I hate people asking me to do something I don''t like to do. The little prince forced me to have dinner... "She laughed and said," it''s hard to say. " Yi Qi is also in a temper. He is curious that Qiao Yuling is so arrogant on the chassis of Batu Kingdom, and whether he has paid attention to Batu kingdom. "I''m afraid the national doctor has forgotten where he is now."

 Chapter 1130

    "No Qiao Yuling shrugged, "no matter where I am, it''s not normal for someone to force me to do something I don''t like? Isn''t the little prince? "

    Yi Qi is silent. If others ask him to do something he doesn''t like, he will naturally retort.

    "Well, little prince, if there is nothing wrong, please get out of the way." Qiao Yuling has a tough attitude.

    Yi Qi changed his face. "If the doctor doesn''t mind, the prince wants to invite the doctor to have a cup of tea."

    "No, I''m not thirsty." Qiao Yuling really doesn''t give Yi Qi any face. After that, she pulls Qiao Yuling to avoid Yi Qi and leaves directly.

    This time, Yi Qi didn''t stop them, but his face smelled to the extreme. No woman in Batu country dared to speak to him like this. Even his father''s woman had to give in to him. This ignorant woman.

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Thinking of Qiao Yuling''s strict attitude towards Qiao Yujia, he planned to go straight into the palace.

    When Yi Qi arrived, Yi Tianlang was thinking about what to marry with him.

    "Father."

    "How did you come in? I asked you to send someone to watch King Chen and the doctor. Did you send someone?"

    "Someone is watching, and news will come in the first time."

    "Well, the king Chen and the national doctor of Nanshan are not easy to provoke. Now they are both in Batu. We should be careful."

    "Yes." Yi Qi answers respectfully and looks up to see Yi Tianlang frowning. He asks softly, "I don''t know why my father is worried?"

    "Ah..." Yi Tianlang sighed heavily, "it''s not Yi Fen''s business. King Chen promised to marry Yi Fen with the city of Nanshan, but at the same time, he also asked us to have a dowry."

    Yi Qi frowned, "father, King Chen has always been cunning. Since he agreed to take the city as the bride''s gift, he also proposed to be a dowry. Do you want the same dowry?"

    Yi Tianlang didn''t notice this when he talked with Nangong Chenwei, but now Yi Qi suddenly pointed it out, as if he was in a daze, which made Yi Tianlang wake up a lot.

    He is really confused. Who is Chen Wang and how can he make a loss? Besides, he is a princess. What he hurt is the face of the royal family, and the other party... Is a man. At most, he suffered some skin injuries.

    Yi Qi''s words, Yi Tianlang feel very reasonable, "you are right, he must want to take the same equivalent as a dowry, that is to say, the more cities I want, the more dowry he wants."

    "In general, King Chen is not the one who will suffer." Yi Qi said in a light voice. Seeing that Yi Tianlang''s face became embarrassed, he was pleased that the matter was half done.

    "Father, why don''t we... Do it another way?" He said tentatively.

    Yi Tianlang turned back and sat on his dragon chair, looking at Yi Qi, "tell me."

    "Father, the national doctor has a younger sister who is very precious. When I was in the street just now, I saw him. King Chen cared so much about the national doctor. After King Chen of Nanshan ascended the throne, the national doctor was the queen. Now we have formed a family with the national doctor, which is also a big guarantee for us in the future."

    Yi Tianlang gave him a white look and said, "do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? You said this matter this Wang has considered, but the national medicine has very clearly refused

    "This..." Yi Qi was a little angry and more regretful.

    "Now you have two imperial concubines. The national doctor wants to give her sister a place. Can''t you tell what that means? She doesn''t like ordinary house filling. " Yi Tianlang''s teeth itch with anger.

    Yi Qi''s heart is complicated. His two imperial concubines will contribute to his rise in the future. Left imperial concubine is the granddaughter of the general of Batu state, and right imperial concubine is the princess of the Northern Dynasty. In this way, he is equivalent to grasping the two countries and gaining an advantage.

    If you can marry Qiao Yuling''s sister, it''s really wonderful.

    Yi Tianlang is sitting there thinking that if he really wants to take out the same value of dowry, it''s better to find a way to marry Qiao Yuling''s sister. If he gets involved with her in this way, Batu will be a guarantee in the future.

    "Well, you go down first. Don''t get in the way here. If you can clean up those useless things in your house, you will. As a prince, you don''t make progress all day long."

    "Yes, I''ll do it when I go back."

    "Step back."

    "Yes."

    Yi Qi retreated and wanted to go back to the palace, but... Thinking of Qiao Yujia''s big watery tears, he couldn''t help but tighten up, and his steps stopped and turned to his mother''s palace.

    When he arrived, all the servants stayed outside the palace, including his mother''s maids.

    Da Gong just wants to shout, Yi Qi raises his hand and gives a look to Li Fei''s palace maid. The palace maid immediately comes forward to lift the curtain, and Yi Qi goes in.

    After entering, he smelled the abnormal smell in the hall. The smell of love between men and women was too serious. He frowned slightly and was embarrassed. He coughed and called: "mother Princess."

    In bed a flurry, followed by some flustered voice of Li Fei, "Qi Er is coming, sit outside for a while."

    "Yes." Yi Qi sat down and waited calmly. After a while, Li Fei came out of her inner bedroom and saw Yi Qi smile. "You can come here as soon as you are a child. Why don''t you make a sound?"¡° I didn''t expect that there was someone here. " Yi Qi is very calm. Li Fei sighed softly, "well, your father has come every day recently. He hasn''t been here for a long time. In the past two days, your father is on fire because of the peace, so I asked him to come."¡° Yes Yi Qi nodded gently. He was calm about the man around his mother''s wife. Because when he was very young, he knew that there was a man around his mother''s concubine, who was used to... Solve the needs. There were too many women in his father''s family. Although his mother''s concubine was favored, which woman was not lonely. At first, he was very angry when he knew about it, but when he grew up, he would not be angry. The things between men and women were very normal¡° What are you doing here today? " Li Fei sits aside and looks at Yi Qi with a smile¡° Well, I want to talk to my mother and concubine about something Yi Qi''s meaning Li Fei understood, she patted Yi Qi gently, "OK, you wait here, I''ll see if he''s gone." She got up and went to the direction of the inner bedroom, and no one came out for a while, "OK, if you have any words, just say it. There are only two of us here." In the face of Li Fei, Yi Qi never hides or tucks in. Li Fei never hides or tucks in Yi Qi. Even Yi Qi can accept that she has a man around her, so she likes her son¡° Do you know what happened between King Chen of Nanshan and the national doctor? "

 Chapter 1131

    "Of course, your father also came here to talk about Anning''s dowry. Your father said he would not come these two days, so I found an excuse to let them all go out to guard. I didn''t expect you to come." Li Fei looked at her son with some dissatisfaction.

    "I don''t know." Yi Qiwei hung his head and was interrupted. He had experienced it himself, so he didn''t blame his mother for saying that to him.

    Li Fei looked at Yi Qi carefully and strangely, "OK, no matter how important other people are to you, no matter how important things are to mother Fei, they are not as important as your little things. Do you understand? Talk about it. You look so worried. "

    Yi Qi laughs, "mother concubine, I want to marry the sister of Nanshan national medicine."

    "Your father told me about this, but the other side didn''t agree." Princess Li frowned.

    "I really like it, and I want to ask my mother to rub it together." Yi Qi said sincerely.

    After thinking for a moment, Li Fei said: "it''s not easy to do. Your father has tentatively mentioned it. Since the other party doesn''t want to, it proves that they don''t want to. Moreover, King Chen has proposed to use the city of Nanshan as a bride''s gift. There are people in Anning. It''s said that your father has given orders. Everything in the harem is based on the needs of Anning. Even your mother and concubine have to rely on me."

    "That''s because she can bring benefits to her father. Without benefits, she is just an abandoned chess piece." Yi Qi said unconvinced.

    Li Nu looked at Yi Qi discontentedly. "You are a child with a big heart. You can become a useful chess piece. You can live well in the harem. Do you understand?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, since you have a crush on that girl, I''ll find a way to meet her. If I can, my mother will find a way to help you." Li Fei reached out and patted Yi Qi''s hand.

    Yi Qi was overjoyed. "Thank your mother. She should know the main purpose for her son''s son to marry her."

    "OK, my mother knows, but... You can''t be too anxious about this. Your father is full of women now, and batuguo. He hasn''t responded yet. If one day he finds out that you have so much power in secret, it''s not a good thing for you, so you need to grow up as soon as possible. Your left and right concubines should treat them well, Women are for use. "

    "Yes, my son understands what my mother means."

    "Just know."

    After a while, Yi Qi left Li Fei''s palace and went straight back to her house.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yuling, who goes back from the street, doesn''t know that she has been calculated by Yi Qi. She just feels a little bored. When she goes back, Nangong Chenwei is reading a book. She simply tells Nangong Chenwei what happened in the street.

    "It''s not a good thing for Yi Qi to ask for contact with Yu Jia in this way. I think it''s better for Yu Jia not to go out in the future. When things are settled, we''ll leave." Qiao Yuling is very unhappy.

    Nangong Chenwei put his hand on her shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. Yujia has her own skills, and Yujia''s body is more than enough for Yiqi. As long as we don''t let Yujia go out, Yiqi can''t help it."

    "Well, it''s just that this man is like a locust, which makes people feel disgusted."

    "Yi Qi just wants to have something to do with you. His ambition is to be the king of Batu kingdom. If Yi Tianlang responds, Yi Qi will not succeed in marrying Yujia. Don''t worry. Now Yi Qi is just jumping around."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling was in a better mood, "OK, no matter. I''ll make dinner."

    "Yes."

    Because Qiao Jianzhi is injured, Qiao Yujia''s body also needs to be mended, so Qiao Yuling specially makes medicated food. Some of the ingredients are used for space, even water.

    After cooking, Qiao Yuling put some food into the space.

    At night, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quietly left the post house again. After leaving the post house, Qiao Yuling was very upset and said, "what does the king of Batu mean? When we are fools, we can''t send so many people to watch."

    "Peace of mind." Nangong Chenwei said faintly, reached out and rubbed Qiao Yuling''s head, comforted: "no problem, in the case that he thought he controlled us, we can come out, the enemy is clear and I''m dark, so it''s fun."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "I don''t know how Yi Fen is now."

    "There is news that Yifen has already been taken care of. King Batu has ordered that everything should be given priority to Yifen."

    "It''s so good. It''s so good that Yifen won''t suffer. The people you arranged in the palace are really in charge." Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak.

    They went all the way to the palace, which was still Yi Fen''s palace. Before they came near, they found that there were many people. They quietly went up to the roof and saw... The people guarding the door, the people in the yard, and the servant girls going in and out. They were very quiet. They were very different from those who were in disrepair yesterday.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.

    "Let''s go, go back. There''s always a guard around Yi Fen. I''m afraid I can''t get in. I''ll think of another way to meet Yi Fen."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling has a way to see Yi Fen, but if he takes medicine, he is likely to be found. He doesn''t worry, so he goes back first. The next day, Qiao Yuling had just had breakfast and was planning to visit Qiao Jianzhi when she received the news from the palace. Princess Li invited Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia to the palace. Yi Qi''s mother''s concubine... Qiao Yuling really didn''t like it at all. However, since the other party invited him, and he was the most favored concubine of the king of Batu, he promised to keep the appointment. Entering the palace was the next day. Qiao Yuling spent the whole day preparing clothes for Qiao Yujia. Her own clothes didn''t matter. She did a lot of work by herself. The next day, after finishing herself, she went to Qiao Yujia. Today, she is wearing a sky blue dress with the same color of brocade forging around her waist, dark blue embroidered shoes on her feet and a blue petal hairpin on her head. This blue hairpin is carved from the stone in the spiritual water of space. She used to like painting in space when she was free. Later, Nangong Chenwei saw it, and he carved the petal himself. Qiao Yuling liked it very much. This dress looks like a blue spirit. Qiao Yujia is wearing a pink dress, which supports her girl''s delicate and quiet. She wears a tassel pendant on both sides and looks very naughty and lively. They were brought into the palace by the carriage sent by Li Fei. When they arrived at the gate of the palace, they changed into a soft sedan. Qiao Yuling didn''t like the soft sedan, but she was walking in the palace of batuguo like this... She didn''t want to, so she would go in with the soft sedan. Arriving at the gate of Li Fei palace, a servant girl immediately saluted, "I''ve seen the national doctor. Our mother has been waiting for a long time. Please come to the national doctor."

 Chapter 1132

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. After Qiao Yujia came, she went in with her.

    Before entering the main hall, I heard a woman''s laughter coming out, which was very happy.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. She was not the only one, but the laughter was so familiar.

    Inside, Qiao Yuling can see the face and feelings of the people inside... This princess Li is pulling hatred for her. She pulls her three enemies together to let her meet. This is her dream.

    "I''ve seen Princess Li." Qiao Yuling bowed slightly and gave a salute, and Qiao Yujia also gave a salute.

    When Princess Li saw Qiao Yuling, her eyes lit up, and then she flashed a touch of jealousy that only women have. "Oh, this is the national medicine of Nanshan, but it''s really beautiful. Sit down quickly."

    "Thank you, madam." Qiao Yuling said kindly and took Qiao Yujia to her right hand. The first one on her left hand is Gu Sirong, the second one is Zhao Wenyue, and the first one on her right hand is Deng Meixian.

    "Oh, cousin." Zhao Wenyue said in a strange way, but she didn''t move.

    Qiao Yuling ignored Zhao Wenyue, but looked up at Li Fei and asked directly, "what''s the matter with Li Fei''s calling?"

    Princess Li has been in the palace for many years. She has never seen such a straightforward person as Qiao Yuling. She looks at Gu Sirong and says with a smile: "the national doctor is joking. There''s nothing wrong, but they all know you. They want to see you when they hear you are in Batu."

    "But it''s not convenient to go to the post house, so I''m the only one who can come forward. Don''t let the Chinese doctors see."

    "No Qiao Yuling narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with no smile.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling, who was wearing a veil beside her, Deng Meixian asked, "national doctor, who is this?"

    "My sister." Qiao Yuling only said the identity of Qiao Yujia, and did not intend to introduce her name.

    Gu Si Rong white one eye, very disdain of say: "this is what meaning, entered the palace to see the mother imperial concubine to also take the veil, is to feel oneself beautiful incomparable, disrespectful to the empress?"

    Qiao Yuling gave Gu Sirong a white look, got up and made a slight salute to Li Fei, and said faintly: "please don''t misunderstand me, my little sister is sick, and I can''t see anyone now, so I''m wearing a veil."

    "Oh? What''s wrong with this face? " Princess Li is also curious.

    Qi''er clearly said that the girl was very beautiful, but she didn''t see it at all. Her sister was beautiful. It was so beautiful. Batu country couldn''t see such a beauty.

    It''s really enviable.

    But... Now that she can''t see her face, how can she show her face to Kiel?

    "It''s all my own people here. Take it off and see what happens." Zhao Wenyue said haughtily, then looked at Qiao Yujia and said, "I haven''t met you yet. I''m your cousin."

    Qiao Yujia frowned and turned to look at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and admitted, "she''s the granddaughter of her grandparents. I''ll tell you after I go back." This is the recognition of Zhao Wenyue''s identity.

    Qiao Yujia cleverly nodded to Zhao Wenyue and didn''t say anything else.

    Zhao Wenyue was discontented, "all said let take off to have a look, this how... Have Niang Niang in, you still don''t want?"

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look and said directly: "I thought that when I came to batuguo, your IQ would be improved. I didn''t expect that it would still be like this. If I can pick it, do I need you to say it again and again?"

    Li imperial concubine sees Qiao Yuling speak very blunt, originally thought good say a word, pondered to take back, a see Qiao Yuling is not a good to provoke of Lord.

    "They are all sisters of the same family. It''s also a kind of fate to meet them here again. Wen Yue told me yesterday that she especially missed the traditional Chinese medicine."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "I''m afraid I heard you wrong. Although we have a little blood relationship, we don''t miss each other until we meet. Her surname is Zhao, my surname is Qiao, and... She''s happy to see my family unhappy, so we don''t have any relationship."

    Li imperial concubine really didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to say so directly, but the other side''s words all said out, she can''t ignore, can only embarrassedly say: "what does national medicine mean?"

    "The lady didn''t know that the one who left with Princess Anning was my brother. When I was on the execution ground, I saw her expression of schadenfreude and slapped my brother directly." When Qiao Yuling talks, she looks sharp at Zhao Wenyue.

    Zhao Wenyue''s back is chilly. She doesn''t even dare to see Qiao Yuling''s look. She reluctantly calm down and looks at Li Fei. "When she returns to her mother''s wife, her daughter-in-law doesn''t know that the man has something to do with Yu Ling''s sister."

    "I don''t know. When I was in Nanshan before, I just met a few people and had dinner together. It''s nothing." Qiao Yuling said faintly that she had no intention of letting Zhao Wenyue go.

    Zhao Wenyue''s face is a little smelly, but now she is in Batu country. She has no backing or Qiao Yuling''s identity. Most of the time, she can''t be willful and can only bear it.

    Zhao Wenyue can bear it, but Gu Sirong can''t bear it. How can we say that Zhao Wenyue is also her person now? How can she openly hate people like this? When she is the air?

    "Oh, what the national doctor said is that even if the other party is your brother, and your brother does that kind of thing, sister Wenyue doesn''t dare to recognize it even if she wants to. The national doctor is really trying to force others." Gu Sirong said. Qiao Yuling narrowed her eyes slightly. As she was about to speak, Li Fei said, "well, it''s all sisters. How can we quarrel when we meet? Don''t talk. Our palace has prepared snacks for you. Only there are some in the palace. It''s the first time for the national doctor and her sister to enter the palace. Let''s make it up." With Li Fei''s words falling, the maids came up with snacks, and a dish was put in front of everyone¡° Chinese medicine is quick to pay for it. Compared with your taste in Nanshan, "he said Li Fei said very warmly¡° Thank you, madam Qiao Yuling thanks first, and then put a piece into his mouth¡° I don''t know the name of Guoyi''s sister. Why don''t you eat it? " Asked Princess Li. Qiao Yuling swallowed his mouth and replied, "Qiao Yujia." With that, she reached out and handed the snacks on her plate to Qiao Yujia. "Yujia came to compensate. The things in Niangniang Palace are very good." Qiao Yujia took the food from Qiao Yuling and ate it slowly. Zhao Wenyue and Gu Sirong looked at Qiao Yuling with disdain. Li Fei, who was sitting at the top of the table, flashed a touch of discomfort and said with a smile: "everyone has a plate. If you like to eat, there will be one in the small kitchen."¡° Thank you for your love. " Qiao Yuling''s light way. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Except for Qiao Yujia who was eating, other people were either drinking tea or just sitting like that. They were speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 1133

    Finally, Deng Meixian cleverly changed the topic, "my mother heard that there are many beautiful lotus flowers in Qianhe pool, but her daughter-in-law has not seen them. Would you like to have a look?"

    Princess Li could not wait for someone to speak, and gave Deng Meixian a look of appreciation. "Naturally, the national medicine is also here. Let''s go and have a look. Let''s see how the lotus in Batu is different from that in Nanshan."

    So... They went to Qianhe pool.

    Qiao Yuling and Princess Li walk side by side. On the other side of Princess Li is Gu Sirong. Qiao Yujia follows Qiao Yuling, and Zhao Wenyue and Deng Meixian follow Princess Li.

    Along the way, Princess Li warmly introduced the scenery of Batu palace to Qiao Yuling.

    Batuguo is close to Nanshan, so many places are similar, only some special places are different.

    Qiao Yuling usually has a good temper. When Li Fei talks, she quietly becomes a listener. Gu Sirong can also insert one or two words from time to time. The atmosphere is not awkward.

    All the way to Qianhe pool, I didn''t meet anyone, but Qianhe pool is really beautiful. Qiao Yuling has seen so many lotus pools, which is the most beautiful.

    "What kind of Chinese medicine, can this thousand lotus pond enter your eyes?"

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "the empress is so beautiful."

    "Yes, I like it very much. I often come here to have a seat. Let''s go. There''s a pavilion over there. The scenery is different in different directions."

    The corridor is very narrow. It''s very beautiful on the Qianhe pool. It''s really dazzling. All the way to the pavilion, it''s another scenery.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t seem to have seen it, and she couldn''t see such beautiful scenery.

    With Princess Li, tea and snacks are indispensable everywhere, and they are soon put on the round stone table in the middle of the pavilion.

    After they sat down, they began to talk about some things that they didn''t have. They were mostly Li Fei and Gu Sirong. Qiao Yuling was taken by them from time to time to answer. Qiao Yujia didn''t say a word, just listened quietly.

    After a while, a little girl ran, followed by the palace maid and father-in-law, and kept shouting, "princess, slow down, slow down."

    The little princess went to the pavilion and saw a lot of people. She gave a polite salute and said, "I''ve seen Princess Li."

    Li Fei waved to her, "come here, come here."

    The little princess was not timid. She came to her side and said with a smile, "look at them. Who is the most beautiful?"

    The little princess glanced at Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia. It seemed that it was hard to decide. At last, she whispered: "the sister in blue dress is very beautiful, but the veil in pink dress is so beautiful. Yun''er also wants to wear it."

    Princess Li burst out laughing. The little princess ran to Qiao Yujia, looked up, blinked her big eyes and said, "sister, can you play with me?"

    Qiao Yujia didn''t know whether to refuse or not. Looking back at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling was also confused.

    "Yujia, yun''er is very proud. There are few people she likes. When you meet for the first time, she can let you play with her. It''s fate." Princess Li spoke.

    What else can Qiao Yuling say? Can only nod gently, Qiao Yujia was pulled up by the little princess, a little nervous.

    "Yun''er, sister Yujia is not familiar with our palace. You must take good care of her. You can''t run far away and play around here. Do you know?"

    "It''s the lady."

    The little princess pulls Qiao Yujia to run outside the pavilion. Qiao Yujia is a little nervous and embarrassed, but she can''t refuse. She can only be pulled outside. She looks at her little person nervously and says, "little princess, what are we playing with?"

    "Play hide and seek." The little princess said with a smile, "sister, I''ll hide. You come to me. I''ll hide first. You close your eyes here and come to me later."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia didn''t have any experience in playing with children, so she just nodded her head.

    The little princess mischievous ran away, Qiao Yujia stood in the same place for a long time, standing beside her fair: "the girl can find, the little princess has hidden."

    Qiao Yujia then turned back and began to look for someone. She went wrong when she found someone. She turned back and her father-in-law, who had been following her, disappeared at any time.

    Brow lock, she turned to go back, from the side out of a man, little prince Yi Qi.

    Qiao Yujia nervously retreated two steps and flurried down his head.

    Yi Qi seemed to know nothing. Seeing Qiao Yujia hurriedly approaching, he said, "isn''t this the sister of Guoyi? What are you doing here? "

    "I... my mother told me to enter the palace with my sister. We used to be in Qianhe pool, but later a little princess came. She wanted to play hide and seek with me. I... when I got lost, I came here." Qiao Yujia said nervously.

    Yi Qi nodded gently, "what you said is yun''er?"

    "Yes."

    "I know where she is. I saw her just now. Come with me." Yi Qi says to lift a step to walk, but Qiao Yujia stands in situ hesitant, see behind nobody to follow up, he turns head to see her hesitant appearance.

    "Well, this is the garden. There are people everywhere. What can the prince do to you? Besides, your sister is a national doctor. I don''t dare to mess about." Qiao Yujia felt that Yi Qi was right, so she kept up with him. They walked all the way to the rockery. Yi Qi pointed inside and whispered, "I saw yun''er go in just now. You go in and have a look."¡° Oh Qiao Yujia answered and went over. Yi Qi watched Qiao Yujia walk past, and his eyes were full of calculation. At this time, a small figure ran to Yi Qi, mysteriously pulled Yi Qi''s sleeve, "little brother." Yi Qi lowers his head and sees that yun''er reaches out and touches her head. He says in a low voice, "OK, I''ve done a good job today. Tomorrow, my little brother will bring you delicious food outside the palace. Go to other places to play."¡° OK, thank you, little brother Yun''er laughs at Yi Qi mischievously, and then says: "little brother, although he is wearing a veil, he is very beautiful." Yi Qi rubbed her head and said, "OK, little brother knows. Go and play." Yun''er sticks out her tongue at Yi Qi and runs away. After going into the rockery and circling around, Qiao Yujia, who didn''t see the little princess, walked calmly and slowly. She didn''t have the tension around Qiao Yuling just now. She even saw the interaction between Yi Qi and the little princess and the scene of two people talking. Standing behind the rockery, her eyes light, back against the rockery, hands ring chest, a cold look. Here, Yi Qi looks at yun''er''s leaving, then slowly goes to the rockery. When he comes to Qiao Yujia''s side, Qiao Yujia, who was originally cold, immediately changes into a nervous little white rabbit.

 Chapter 1134

    Yi Qi walked over and saw Qiao Yujia standing there nervously. When he saw him, he hurriedly came forward and asked, "little prince, I didn''t see the little princess."

    "No? Did I see her just now? " Yi Qi was also surprised. "Let''s go. I''ll take you in to look for her. She must be there when she goes in."

    "Yes."

    Yi Qi is walking in front and Qiao Yujia is following. Looking at Yi Qi''s back, Qiao Yujia''s eyes show a sense of obliteration. Yi Qi only feels that his back is cold. Before he feels it, that feeling disappears.

    "Yun''er is out. Don''t hide."

    Qiao Yujia saw that the place Yiqi took her in was more and more biased, so she didn''t go. Instead, she stood in the same place and said nervously, "little prince, it''s too dark inside. The little princess won''t go in. You''re wrong."

    Yi Qi looked back and thought suspiciously. She walked to Qiao Yujia and said, "it''s possible that this girl is most afraid of the dark. She doesn''t dare to come to such a dark place."

    Yi Qi has already come to Qiao Yujia''s side when he talks. Before Qiao Yujia can react, he directly comes forward and forces Qiao Yujia to step back.

    "Little Prince... What are you doing?" Qiao Yujia said nervously, but she didn''t panic at all.

    If Yi Qi is careful enough, he will find that Qiao Yujia is in a state of alert, and can even put him down directly.

    "Nothing, sister Yujia." Yi Qi looks at Qiao Yujia vaguely, as if he can''t see enough.

    Qiao Yujia finally has no choice but to retreat. She leans on the stone wall and looks at Yi Qi nervously. Her wet eyes are even more imaginative.

    Yi Qi laughs evil to Qiao Yujia''s side, reaches out his hand and circles Qiao Yujia between himself and the stone wall. He looks at Qiao Yujia''s eyes very seriously. "Sister Yujia, why do you always wear a veil?"

    "I... I..." Qiao Yujia was very nervous.

    Yi Qi raised his hand and wanted to move Qiao Yujia''s veil. Qiao Yujia''s eyes suddenly became cold. He raised his head and held Yi Qi''s wrist. With a little effort, he directly broke his wrist to the back. He only heard the sound of bone dislocation.

    "Ouch..." Yi Qi turned white in an instant.

    Qiao Yujia let go of him, coldly glanced at him, turned to leave, walked very calm, out of the rockery, she groped to go back, in her back to the thousand lotus pool, still did not go in, Princess Li and Qiao Yuling several people have come out.

    "Yujia." Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Yujia and cried softly.

    Qiao Yujia looked back and saw Qiao Yuling, crying, "second sister."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    "I... I just played hide and seek with the little princess, but in the blink of an eye, I couldn''t find anyone, I..." Qiao Yujia was like a child who did something wrong.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at Princess Li, "Lady Li, look at this..."

    "It''s OK. There are people around yun''er. I''ll send someone to say that you''re out of the palace."

    "Thank you, madam."

    Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yujia out of the palace. When she got outside, Qiao Yuling always felt as if she didn''t believe that Princess Li recruited them into the palace just to meet her.

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia called softly.

    Qiao Yuling said, "well, what''s the matter?"

    "Second sister, what do you think?" Qiao Yujia asked.

    "It''s nothing. It''s impossible for Princess Li to invite us into the palace just to say a few words, but nothing has happened since we went in... I feel strange."

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia gave a cry in embarrassment.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling found that Qiao Yujia was not normal. "Say it, if you have anything, just say it directly."

    "I... I seem to be in trouble."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "When I was hiding from the cat with the little princess, the little princess disappeared. I was hesitating whether to go back to you when the little prince appeared. He said that he saw Xiao Gongfang and could take me there, so I went with him. As a result, I went to the rockery... He... He actually..."

    Qiao Yuling understood immediately before she finished her words. She looked at Qiao Yuling nervously and asked, "how''s it going? Do you have anything to do

    "I didn''t, I pushed the little prince away, but... But I''m afraid he''ll trouble the second sister."

    "Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling gently patted Qiao Yujia''s arm, "in the future, you must protect yourself and don''t be afraid of trouble. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, I know." Qiao Yujia nodded cleverly.

    Qiao Yuling keeps in mind what Yi Qi has done to Qiao Yujia. She always wants revenge, but some things still need to be done slowly. Sooner or later, Yi Qi''s work will be sorted out.

    After returning to the post house for lunch, Qiao Yuling asked Qiao Yujia to have a rest. He was reading the medical books in his room and chatting with Nangong Chenwei from time to time.

    She told Nangong Chenwei all about entering the palace. "It''s certainly not good for Yi Qi to catch up with her son like this. It''s really like a dog skin plaster."

    "No problem. If there''s something going into the palace in the future, Yujia won''t go and stay in the post house. Yiqi doesn''t dare to mess about."¡° Do you think Yi Qi is ill? He needs to be cleaned up early. I don''t know when King Batu will show us the list of dowry. "¡° Soon, maybe this afternoon, he needs to test our meaning first Two people just finished chatting, the palace sent someone to come over, also really took a list of dowry, it said some dowry things, Nangong Chenwei just a simple glance, light way: "this is your Batu King''s favorite princess married dowry?" My husband''s face is embarrassed, he... But he doesn''t know anything. What does Chen Wang mean by this? Will be the hands of the dowry list thrown into the tray, Nangong Chenwei very straightforward way: "go back to tell you the king, on these dowries, not to mention a city, half a city also did not."¡° King Chen, you don''t know that there is a shortage of goods and materials in Batu these years. The king also said that if you are not satisfied, we can discuss it again. "¡° Let''s go back and tell you, my Lord, that the list of dowry will be changed. " Nangong Chenwei is very calm. My husband hesitated and looked at Nangong Chenwei. He hesitated for a long time and then said, "King Chen... If you need anything, you can directly put forward a list. We can also make a reference." Nangong Chenwei looked up at her husband coolly, "if everything needs to be mentioned by the king, what do you want the king to do?" The old man black face, the king said, today let him out is to test Chen king, but Chen king this drop of water don''t dew of... How does he want to test?

 Chapter 1135

    "Standing still, do you want me to invite you to dinner?" Nangong Chenwei voice light can''t hear out anger, but scared old father-in-law, hurriedly back out.

    At the gate of the post house, he looked inside, raised his hand and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and left bitterly.

    For several days, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling never heard from the king of Batu again. It seems that when they don''t exist, Qiao Jianzhi''s wounds are healed and people can get out of bed and walk.

    On this day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sat in the courtyard and drank tea leisurely.

    "Yi Tianlang left us here to wait for us to find him?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei slightly hooked his lips, "he wants us to say the bottom line, I''m afraid... Or don''t want to marry."

    "Hum, old man, if he knew that we had never thought about giving him a city, would he be so angry that he vomited blood?" Qiao Yuling laughed. Their original plan was not to follow the normal road.

    It''s good for Yi Fen to marry her brother in an open and aboveboard way, but... In such an open and aboveboard way, there will be too many restrictions in the future. Yi Tianlang and Yi Qi are not very good people. Knowing that they can get benefits from Yi Fen, they can''t think of getting rid of the layers?

    "How long will Jianzhi be able to move freely?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling smile, "fast, these two days have been giving him conditioning, if no problem, five days can move, ten days can leave with us."

    "Well, ten more days."

    "I just don''t know if Yi Tianlang can delay. If the dowry can''t be settled, I guess... He will pay attention to Yu Jia."

    "No matter what he thinks, it won''t come true. Let him dream."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "but I still have to find a way to go into the palace tonight. Can you let your people give Yi Fen a message quietly? Don''t leave anyone in her room at night. I want to go into the palace and have a chat with her."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded, "shadow wind."

    "Yes." The voice of shadow wind came in from the outside, followed by the voice of his leaving.

    Two are chatting happily, Qiao Yujia brought a plate of snacks came in, "second sister, Chen Wei brother."

    Seeing the dim sum, Qiao Yuling laughed, "is this going to the kitchen to learn how to make new things?"

    These days, Qiao Yujia almost every day in the kitchen to learn to do some new things, either vegetables or snacks, at first Qiao Yuling is not used to it, it doesn''t feel like Qiao Yujia''s character, but gradually she is used to it.

    "Yes, second sister, brother Chenwei, how about your compensation?" Qiao Yujia went to them and put the plate on the table.

    Nangong Chenwei gets up, "you eat, I''ll arrange things."

    Qiao Yujia is not happy. She purses her lips and looks at Nangong Chenwei wrongly. It''s a pity that Nangong Chenwei gets up and leaves without looking at her.

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Yujia''s unhappiness, got up and patted her gently on the shoulder, "OK, don''t be unhappy. Your brother Chenwei has something to do. He ate the food you cooked two days ago."

    Qiao Yujia nodded gently, looked up and said: "second sister, does brother Chenwei have any opinions on me? Why does he leave every time I come to you? Is that a coincidence? "

    Qiao Yuling is also very helpless, one side is the beloved man, the other side is the younger sister, both of whom she believes, but... Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to contact Qiao Yujia about this matter, she really can''t do anything.

    Everyone has their own thinking, and she can''t force Nangong Chenwei to contact Yujia.

    "No, you think too much. Your Chenwei brother is the Lord. It''s very rare for him to accompany me out. Although he''s out, there are still many things waiting for him to deal with. Understand more. Your Chenwei brother used to treat you very well. Just wait for you to remember."

    Qiao Yuling has already said that. What else can Qiao Yujia say? Can only be silently nodded, "Oh, I know, the second sister is my careful eye."

    "It''s OK. Sit down." Qiao Yuling shook his head gently and felt relieved.

    Xiaoying has been standing with a basin for a long time. Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yujia sitting down, turns around and takes off her gloves. After cleaning her hands, she plans to sit down and eat the cake Qiao Yujia brought.

    But when she looked back, she saw... Qiao Yujia was drinking tea with the cup that Nangong Chenwei had just drunk

    Qiao Yuling''s inexplicable mood rose in her heart. She sat down quietly. Before she began to eat, Xiao Ba came over with a clean teacup.

    "Miss three, this is used by Wang Ye. Here you are." Xiaoba came forward to pour the tea in the new cup and sent it to Qiao Yujia.

    Being told, Qiao Yujia blushed with embarrassment, "I... I didn''t pay attention. I was just thinking about something."

    Xiao Ba Chong Qiao Yujia smiles, then turns around to take away the tea cup and goes to the kitchen, just touching Xiao Ying who is about to go out after pouring water.

    "Xiao Ying, what''s the matter with miss three?" Little eight make complaints about some. Xiaoying frowned. "I saw that scene just now, but..." she said, "I didn''t know miss three before, I didn''t see it, I didn''t know it, I didn''t know it, I didn''t know what it was like, and I couldn''t judge it. It''s just... What miss three did just now is not right."¡° What''s more... She even took the tea cup that Wang Ye had drunk. In the past, the third young lady was not like this. This time, after the third young lady came back, I always felt strange, but I don''t know where to blame¡° Well, don''t mention it in front of the master for a while. The master may not feel well either. He is the Lord and his sister on the one hand. Don''t let the master be embarrassed. Let''s do our own thing well. " Xiao Ying told me. Xiao Ba rolled his eyes and said, "of course, I know that. It''s just the way miss three did... I don''t like it very much. In the past, miss three was very cheerful. I often met Miss three. You don''t know that miss three has many ideas. Now this..." "OK, OK, it''s possible for such a big thing to happen and change her character, Besides, miss three is not amnesia now. She used to depend on others. Now when she comes back to her home and has a familiar environment, it may be better to recover her memory a little bit. "¡° I hope so. I hope Miss three will recover her memory as soon as possible. " In the yard, Qiao Yuling is already eating what Qiao Yuling has made. Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yuling straightforwardly, "second sister, you are a doctor yourself. You have no way to deal with your own disease?"

 Chapter 1136

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no clue."

    "Take your time, the second sister will always be good. If you are so good, there will be no problem."

    "Yes."

    "Second sister, did I make good today?" Qiao Yujia looks at Qiao Yuling expectantly.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "are you making salty or sweet today?"

    "Sweet?" Qiao Yujia was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling put down the snack on his hand, and suddenly looked at Qiao Yujia and laughed, "did you put salt as sugar?"

    "Ah?" Qiao Yujia didn''t believe it. She put a piece of it into her mouth and spit it out after biting it. "Bah, bah, bah... Oh, it''s so salty. I... I put it wrong."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said, "keep on working."

    Qiao Yujia was a little down, "I can''t do anything."

    "Who said, your skill is OK."

    "Skill?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "have you forgotten that you can still do it?"

    Qiao Yujia shook her head. "Second sister, do I have any skill?"

    "Yes, but don''t worry. Your body is weak. Adjust it slowly. It''s not too late to practice after you recover your memory. I''ll arrange staff for you after you go home. Don''t worry about accidents."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia said.

    Qiao Yuling was not happy to see her and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. I don''t know when I can recover my memory, and whether my parents will dislike me after I go back."

    "Naturally, I won''t be relieved. I have told them about you. They are looking forward to your coming back early."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia laughed.

    "Come on, don''t run to the kitchen. If you can''t do these things, don''t do them."

    Qiao Yujia shook her head. "It''s no good. Second sister, I can''t do it, but I must. In case... In case my husband''s family dislikes me later, what''s the matter?"

    "Ha ha..." Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, "I said how you''ve been so diligent since you came back. You wanted to get married, but you''re old enough. After you go back, I''ll tell my parents and let them look for you."

    "Second sister, I don''t have one." Qiao Yujia blushed.

    "Come on, come on, you don''t, you don''t." Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yujia with ambiguous eyes.

    Qiao Yujia was a little worried and shy, so she just got up and ran away with a plate in her hand. A bunch of laughter came from behind her.

    Nangong Chenwei arranges things very quickly. At night, they enter the palace quietly, and then go straight to Yifen''s palace.

    Because the news was delivered in advance, there was no one to guard in Yifen Palace at night. Qiao Yuling slipped down quietly, pushed open the main hall door and went in. Nangong Chenwei was guarding on the top of the main hall.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling went in, he heard Yi Fen''s voice, "you''re here at last."

    Qiao Yuling turns around and sees Yi Fen standing behind her in her inner clothes. She gives Yi Fen a white look in the dark. "Are you waiting for me if you don''t sleep?"

    "Yes."

    "Come on, talk inside." Qiao Yuling pointed to the direction of the inner bed.

    Two people into the bed, and then put the bed tent down, Qiao Yuling directly from the sleeve out of a black purse, purse out of a night pearl, to illuminate.

    "How is your injury?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Fen is very simple. She turns her back to Qiao Yuling and takes off her clothes. Qiao Yuling looks at her eyes in the light of the night pearl and finds that the wound is healing well, but it''s slower than Qiao Jianzhi''s.

    "All right, I''ll leave you a ointment. I''ll put some on myself. The wound will heal faster."

    "Good." Yi Fen looked at Qiao Yuling nervously after answering, "I heard that you are going to use the city as a betrothal gift? Never

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "why?"

    "You don''t know them. If you use the city as a betrothal gift and let Jianzhi and I marry openly, then there will be endless troubles."

    "Tell me about it." Qiao Yuling had thought of this for a long time, but she didn''t expect that Yi Fen would say it directly, proving that Yi Fen was really hurt by Yi Tianlang.

    "You can''t take the city. If you use it, they will think that I''m very important in your heart. They''d rather take the city for it. Later, they will try to find ways to get it. It''s more troublesome. I''d rather not marry you than let you use the city for it."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry. The city is just a cover up. Besides, we also asked that your father must give the corresponding dowry. It''s not OK without dowry."

    "Dowry?" Yi Fen himself laughed, a face of irony, "if you can, he is only out, I am nothing in his heart, he will not give. He said

    "Maybe it''s because of face. He gave it, but it''s not much. It''s very simple. The old father-in-law who came that day has been sent by us, and then there''s no news. What you have to do now is to take care of your body, and take this opportunity to find a way to pull Li Fei down."

    "I''ve been trying to find a way, but Princess Li has been in the palace for many years. She''s not so easy to pull down. She has her own power. Now I have a little right to speak by your light, but it''s far from that big." Qiao Yuling laughed, "don''t worry, if it''s not that big, I''ll try to make your power bigger."¡° I... "" well, you take good care of your body, I will help you, my brother has now raised almost, I will tell you about our plan now. "¡° Good¡° Your father hasn''t paid any attention to us these two days, and we don''t plan to go to him. When the time is right, we will leave in a few days. " When Yi Fen heard that they were going to leave, he laughed, "well, if you leave, there won''t be so many things. You don''t have to worry about me. If you can live in the palace for so many years, I will protect myself." Qiao Yuling gave Yi Fen a white look. "What are you saying? How can we ignore you? I pulled you back from the edge of death, not to abandon you." Yi Fen is surprised at the same time, tears fall down involuntarily, sobbing and calling, "jade spirit."¡° OK, OK. If you want to be my sister-in-law, you can give me a good life. I also want to take you back to make my third aunt happy. Her life is too hard. If you say you don''t go with us, my brother Jianzhi is not happy, and my third aunt won''t be happy. " Yi Fen shook his head, "no, I want to go with you. If I have a chance, I will go far away from here and never come back."¡° That''s right. " Qiao Yuling smiles and gently touches Yi Fen''s head like a pet. Yi Fen is happy¡° Well, all you have to do is trust me, and then you''ll leave. "¡° My life is yours. "

 Chapter 1137

    This word Yi Fen said very simply, Qiao Yuling understood her meaning, extremely disgusted said: "OK, OK, your life is still your own, I don''t want it, if I want it, my brother can''t face me back?"

    Yi Fen smiles, this time with her daughter''s shame in her smile.

    "Well, Nangong Chenwei has someone in the palace who will also help you to investigate the affairs of Princess Li. You should also use your own hands to investigate, especially the birth of Yi Qi."

    "You mean..."

    "Guess, you told me that there was another child born at that time, so... Check it out, in case of any omission."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Fen talk for a while, then quickly leave the palace and go back with Nangong Chenwei.

    When they went back to the post house, they also went back quietly. When they entered the main hall, there was a figure standing in the dark window of the East chamber. She watched them enter the main hall, and then she went back to bed to have a rest.

    At the moment, Qiao Yujia didn''t wear a veil on her face. You can see that the injury on her face can''t be seen. She looked up straight and didn''t know what she was thinking. There was a different light in her dark eyes.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling asks Nangong Chenwei to arrange the people in the palace to check lifeI. Similarly, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei also send other people outside to check lifeI and Yiqi as much as possible.

    It''s a little difficult for Charlotte outside, but it''s very simple for chayiqi.

    Busy to Li imperial concubine pull down, even check for two days also have no news, Qiao Yuling is anxious to get angry, came to a let people get angry news, Bai Qi country''s Bai Lijie came.

    Live in the post house next door.

    "What is he doing here at this time?"

    Nangong Chenwei put down his pen and looked up at Qiao Yuling who frowned tightly. "When he was on the execution ground, the news of bailijie had been released."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it carefully. It was really... At that time, the news of bailijie''s coming had already come out, and she would forget these days.

    "What''s he doing here? Don''t you want to marry Yi Fen? "

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "I''m afraid that''s the purpose of his coming this time. As for the reason... I don''t know."

    "It''s him who plays tricks on others. Now it''s him who comes to ask for marriage. Is he crazy?"

    Nangong Chenwei came to Qiao Yuling from behind the table, reached out and gently took her into her arms, calmed her mood, "well, let''s have a look first, even if he wants to marry Yi Fen, we have to see if he can do it."

    Thinking of Yi Fen''s attitude, Qiao Yuling put her heart down. But thinking of Qiao Jianzhi, she said, "no, I have to go to tell my brother first, or he will think about it again. He is very worried that he hasn''t seen Yi Fen these two days."

    "Well, go ahead."

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly went out to the yard where Qiao Jianzhi lived. When she arrived, Qiao Jianzhi was standing in the yard with a branch in the middle of the yard, gesticulating, "brother, you just got better and began to practice again. Aren''t you afraid that the wound will bleed again? I don''t care

    Qiao Jianzhi was embarrassed and scratched his head. "I''m not right. I''m a little worried. I won''t practice first." Come on, sit in the room.

    Following Qiao Jianzhi into the room, Qiao Yuling first said what happened last night, "I went to see Yi Fen last night."

    Qiao Jianzhi''s hand of pouring tea stopped, "how''s she..."

    "It''s good. She''s recovering well, so I don''t need to worry about it. I just need to take care of my body."

    Qiao Jianzhi nodded heavily, but then he looked up at Qiao Yuling, "Yuling... The people below me said that the LORD would use the city of Nanshan as the betrothal gift for Yi Fen to marry me?"

    "Well, there is such a thing, but it hasn''t been discussed yet."

    In Qiao Yuling''s mouth, Qiao Jianzhi got the letter. He stood up from his chair and said, "don''t... Don''t, Yuling is absolutely not."

    "All right, brother, sit down first." Qiao Yuling waves Qiao Jianzhi to sit down.

    Qiao Jianzhi shakes his head and refuses to sit down. "No, Yuling. Even if King Chen agrees, I won''t agree. If you do that, I''ll die."

    Qiao Yuling was speechless, "then why don''t you tell me? Don''t you like Yifen very much? Why... Don''t you like it again? "

    Qiao Jianzhi shook his head again, and then looked at Qiao Yuling seriously, "Yuling, King Chen is your future husband. If he uses the city as a betrothal gift because of your relationship, it''s too much fun, what will the people of Nanshan think? They will regard you as the beauty of the country

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled. She didn''t think about it, but it was really that.

    "Yuling really can''t." Qiao Jianzhi''s eyes are firm.

    Qiao Yuling was afraid that Qiao Jianzhi really couldn''t think of doing some stupid things. He said quickly, "OK, brother, no, it''s just a temporary tactic for the Lord to do that. You and Yi Fen are injured now. The main thing is that you get better soon so that you can do the next thing, you know?"

    Qiao Jianzhi was stunned, but he still didn''t believe it¡° Brother, your sister, do I have no sense of propriety? " Qiao Yuling frowned¡° No, "he said¡° That''s it. You have to trust us. There will be no problem. You and Yi Fen will be fine. You two will be together in the future. Now we are just trying to solve it as much as possible. "¡° Good Although Qiao Jianzhi doesn''t believe it, he believes that both Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are smart people and won''t do stupid things. Qiao Yuling saw almost, this just way: "elder brother... I come to you is to have a thing to want to say with you."¡° Well, you said¡° Bailijie of Baiqi is here. " When Qiao Yuling spoke, he always looked into Qiao Jianzhi''s eyes. When he heard this, his eyes dimmed. Qiao Yuling can''t help teasing him, "brother, do you have no confidence in Yi Fen?" Qiao Jianzhi shook his head, "no... No."¡° Well, from a woman''s point of view, I believe in Yi Fen. You should also believe that she loves you. Don''t you understand what you''ve done in the past? " Qiao Yuling asked. Qiao Jianzhi was lost in thought¡° I came here to tell you that no matter what Barry Jay is doing, you must be steady. We have to solve all things. Don''t be impulsive. What you need to do is to take good care of your body. In a few days, if we are going to leave, your body will be able to take a long way. "¡° Well, I understand Qiao Jianzhi nodded heavily. Qiao Yuling laughed, "well, as long as you believe us, I''ll go first."¡° Yes When Qiao Yuling left Qiao Jianzhi''s yard and returned to his yard, he heard Xiaoying say, "master, bailijie is here."

 Chapter 1138

    "So soon?"

    "Yes, in the front, the Lord has passed. I heard that bailijie arrived and heard that you and the LORD were here, so I came directly. I haven''t had a rest yet."

    "So attentive..." is there something wrong with him.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say the following words. After thinking about it, she decided to go to the front to have a look.

    With a small shadow to the front, into the main hall, bailijie is talking with Nangong Chenwei.

    "After more than two years, the Chinese medicine has become more and more beautiful." When Bai Lijie saw Qiao Yuling, her eyes flashed with amazement. When she saw Qiao Yuling in Nanshan, she was also very beautiful, but with the growth of her body... It was really more and more beautiful, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.

    "The third prince can really talk." Qiao Yuling gently replied, and then found a place to sit down.

    Bailijie looked at Nangong Chenwei, and then looked back at Qiao Yuling, "King Chen and the national doctor are not married?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei''s face doesn''t change color of reply, the bitterness in the heart only he knows.

    Qiao Yuling also cares. She didn''t worry before and didn''t want to get married so early, but now... After she got sick, she regretted it for the first time in her life. At the beginning, she shouldn''t pretend to be 18 years old. She was with him after she got married. I''m afraid that now her children can run all over the place.

    If it''s really because of his travel that he has such a strange disease, then... It''s good to have a child here with him.

    Although Qiao Yuling was sad in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face at all. He was still calm.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to mention it. He looked at bailijie and asked, "what''s the matter with the third prince?"

    "It''s nothing. I just arrived in batuguo and heard that they were there, so I just wanted to come and say hello." Bai Lijie said faintly.

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.

    Bai Lijie was about to leave when he heard a clear voice coming in, "second sister, second sister..."

    Following Qiao Yujia''s figure, she came in from the outside. When she saw someone else in the main hall, the smile on Qiao Yujia''s face immediately disappeared and stopped. She was very nervous and stood in the same place. She didn''t know whether to come in or go out.

    Qiao Yuling sighed softly in her heart, with a smile on her face. Just as she was about to speak, she found out that today''s Qiao Yujia didn''t wear a veil. She got up in a hurry, went to Qiao Yujia and looked at her carefully. "Yujia, is there any injury on your face?"

    "Yes... Yes." Qiao Yujia was very nervous. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She stood in the same place and didn''t dare to move.

    Qiao Yuling was a little upset when she rushed in for Qiao Yujia, but when she saw that Qiao Yujia was so nervous, she was distressed again, "here are the guests. Since you are here, I''ll see you."

    "Oh"

    Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yujia to the middle, pointed at Bai Shijie and said to Qiao Yujia, "this is the Third Prince of Bai Qi."

    "I''ve seen the third prince." Qiao Yujia looked up carefully, bowed slightly, and then lowered her head.

    Just one eye, bailijie felt that his heart was hit by someone, beating fast, beautiful... Beautiful, especially his eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei, sitting on one side, obviously feels something wrong with bailijie. He turns to have a look and finds that bailijie looks at Qiao Yujia in the same way as a man. What else does he not understand.

    Looking back at Qiao Yujia, who is bowing his head and doesn''t know what to do, Nangong Chenwei is lost in meditation.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t pay much attention. Her head is full of Qiao Yujia''s face, which is the root of Qiao Yujia''s hatred for Xiao Liu. Now that her face is good, she should not hate Xiao Liu any more.

    "Third prince, you talk first, we will leave first." Qiao Yuling nodded to Bai Lijie friendly, and then took Qiao Yujia out.

    To the outside, Qiao Yuling just released his kind of joy, staring at Qiao Yujia''s face and said: "Yujia, your face is good, it''s so good."

    "Well, it''s really good, second sister." Qiao Yujia himself also happy smile, full of eyes are hidden joy.

    Qiao Yuling is also very happy.

    After Qiao Yujia was happy, she looked at Qiao Yuling carefully. "I''m sorry, second sister. I... I was too happy just now. I didn''t notice that there were other people in the main hall, so... All..."

    "It''s OK. You''re my sister. It''s OK to meet such an occasion." Qiao Yuling really didn''t know when she saw Qiao Yujia. It''s too important for a girl to recover her beauty. It''s normal not to notice someone.

    Qiao Yujia laughed, "second sister, you are so kind."

    "OK, second sister wants to talk to you."

    Qiao Yujia was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and took Qiao Yujia''s hand. She asked earnestly, "Yujia, now your face is good. Can you tell me honestly that you still hate your mother in your heart?"

    Qiao Yujia hesitated before shaking her head.

    Qiao Yuling sighed heavily at the bottom of her heart. Only a person''s first reaction can prove her most true idea. Yu Jiagang just had a little meal, which proves that she has an idea in her heart. She used to hate Xiao Liu, but now I''m afraid... It''s only easy to do not hate, but it''s still difficult to forgive¡° It''s OK. I don''t want to force you. How can you be happy? But you should remember that we are always family Qiao Yujia nodded heavily, then lowered her head and said: "second sister, I''m sorry."¡° Fool, we are a family. There''s nothing I''m sorry for. Now you just lose your memory. Some things can''t be remembered. Everything will be fine when you recover your memory. " Qiao Yujia looked up at Qiao Yuling with tears in her eyes. "Second sister, actually... When I just arrived at the fishing village, I had nightmares every day. I dreamed that someone would scratch my face. I even wanted to die." Hearing this, Qiao Yuling was very distressed and more helpless. It was all a joke of fate¡° Well, I believe you. I love you too. Don''t think so much. Everything will get better. Even if my mother knows, she won''t blame you. No one will blame you. "¡° Elder sister, this matter... This matter is waiting to go home, can you not tell your mother? "¡° Why? "¡° I''m afraid that she will be sad. As my sister said, my mother did it for my good, but now I can''t forgive her. I even hate her. My mother must be very sad when she knows. I... "Qiao Yuling laughed," well, don''t think so much. Everything will be better. When you see my mother, you will know what kind of person she is. "¡° Well, I''ll listen to my sister. "

 Chapter 1139

    "Going back in a few days, nervous?" Qiao Yuling looked at her and joked.

    Qiao Yujia nodded honestly, "nervous."

    "Don''t be nervous. It''s all your family. They are very good. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry too much."

    "Yes."

    The two sisters went to the yard hand in hand. Qiao Yujia suddenly turned around and asked, "do you want to marry Chen Wei when the second sister comes home?"

    Qiao Yuling is stunned. She has thought about this problem. If it was before, she would never look back. Nangong Chenwei is the man she has always recognized, but now

    "Go home first, he is the king of Chen. It''s not so easy to get married."

    Qiao Yujia frowned, "second sister, your business... Doesn''t the emperor of Nanshan know?"

    "Yes, he has been married, but he needs to be prepared after he goes back."

    "Oh, that''s fast." Qiao Yujia was very happy, but Qiao Yuling couldn''t laugh.

    The day after bailijie came, Qiao Yuling received the news that bailijie went to the palace to ask for marriage, and called the name to marry Princess Anning.

    "What does he mean by coming here?" Qiao Yuling couldn''t understand the operation of bailijie. Before, Yi Fen loved him so much that he didn''t see bailijie call. Later, after sleeping, Yi Fen didn''t love him any more.

    Now that Yi Fen has a new love, he has come all the way to ask for marriage

    Nangong Chenwei turned his hand, and the letter from shangyingfeng said faintly: "things will not be so simple on the surface."

    "Bailijie came directly to the door and asked to marry Yi Fen. Yi Tianlang asked us for the city. Would he want bailijie as well?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei replied directly, "I''m afraid it''s a cover to marry Yifen. If you send him to the city... Or what deal he''s coming to make this time, it''s the most likely."

    "What do these people think every day..." Qiao Yuling frowned and didn''t understand, "do you want to pay attention... I always feel that something is wrong with bailijie''s coming this time."

    "I''ve sent someone, but I don''t think I can follow anything. I still need to find out by myself."

    Qiao Yuling was surprised, "are you going to check by yourself?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei said frankly, "bailijie is strange. I always feel that his coming here has something to do with our Nanshan. I must know about Nanshan."

    "Then check. We are here anyway."

    "Yes."

    Bailijie''s affair attracted the attention of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. Bailijie in the palace had a private talk with Yi Tianlang all morning. This meeting just arrived at Yi Fen''s palace.

    Yi Fen is better. Qiao Yuling has told her to have more activities, so she is sitting in the yard blowing air, her chin is wandering, and she doesn''t even know that Bai Lijie is coming in.

    "I''ve seen the third prince." The people around Yi Fen salute Bai Lijie, which brings back Yi Fen''s thoughts.

    She looked back and saw that Bai Lijie was stunned for a moment. Then she moved her eyes indifferently and continued to be distracted, as if this person did not exist.

    Bai Lijie has been staring at Yi Fen since he entered the door. This arrogant woman has been in love with herself since they met for the first time. Every time she sees herself, her eyes seem to have stars in general, shining and never changing.

    But today... In her eyes, he didn''t see the expression of surprise and bewilderment when she saw him. He didn''t even have the slightest fluctuation. His heart seemed to have been hit with a hammer.

    Once she surrounded him, he did not feel anything, but... Standing here at this moment, in the face of her indifference and disregard, he seems to have lost something, empty heart.

    "Yi Fen." He gave a gentle call as usual.

    Yi Fen didn''t pay attention to him. She was thinking about how to pull Li Fei down, or Yi Qi down. From Yi Qi''s birth, Li Fei''s status became more stable day by day.

    There is no prince after Yi Qi, and the prince in front of Yi Qi is not as good as one.

    She didn''t hate how her father beat her before, but when her mother''s concubine had an accident, she saw everyone''s faces clearly, so she hated. She was determined to pull Yi Qi down. There was no prince in Batu kingdom that could be helped up, and the whole Batu kingdom was finished.

    Thinking of the end of batuguo, Yi Fen is not only a little sad, but also a little more excited. She is looking forward to that day.

    Seeing that Yi Fen didn''t pay attention to himself, Bai Lijie raised his hand and said to the people around him: "you all go down."

    Yi Fen''s palace maid looks at Yi Fen in embarrassment, but... Yi Fen doesn''t pay attention to the day when batuguo is finished. Seeing that Yi Fen doesn''t speak, the palace maid thinks she has acquiesced, so she quietly retreats. Yi Fen and Bai Lijie are left in the yard.

    "Yi Fen." Bailijie called again, but Yi Fen still didn''t answer.

    Bailijie came forward and put his hand on Yi Fen''s shoulder. He was just about to stir up emotion. Unexpectedly, Yi Fen, who was just sitting on the stool, immediately jumped up from the stool and stepped back several steps.

    "Somebody''s going to kick him out." When Yi Fen spoke, he was full of anger¡° Don''t be like this, Fen, OK Bai Lijie looks at Yi Fen. Yi Fen''s voice attracted people in her palace, "quick, drive him out. Who let him in? What do you do?"¡° Princess... "People looked at Bai Lijie and Yi Fen in embarrassment. They really didn''t know how to do it, but they didn''t move. Yi Fen was angry. "The princess''s words didn''t work, did they? Whatever it takes, get out of here. "¡° Princess, the king sent the third prince to come Palace maid and father-in-law all kneel on the ground, the person who takes the lead says flurriedly. Hearing the speech, Yi Fen calms down. She looks up and sees Bai Lijie''s fearless appearance. She thinks that this is the harem. As Bai Lijie, she can''t enter without her father''s permission, so she can only wave her hand weakly, "OK, let''s go down."¡° Yes Just came out of the palace, instantly disappeared clean. No one, Yi Fen standing in situ looking at Bai Lijie, really straightforward asked: "say it, what''s the matter?"¡° Fen, when did we split up like this? I was fine when I left Nanshan. " Bai Lijie looks at Yi Fen innocently, as if he is the one who has been wronged¡° I know what you do. I used to like you, Brigitte, because I was blind. Now please leave my palace. " Yi Fen has a tough attitude. Bai Lijie said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter with Yi Fen? Let''s sit down and have a good chat, OK?"

 Chapter 1140

    Yi Fen gave him a white look. "There''s no need. I have nothing to talk about with you."

    Bailijie see to soft not, simply direct way: "is your father let me come, you should know your father let me come so-called what meaning?"

    "Come on, I''ll stand here and listen." Yi Fen didn''t want to sit at the same table with him.

    Bai Lijie looked at Yi Fen with an injured look. "Fen, don''t you even want to sit with me now?"

    "I don''t want to. Let''s just say something." Yi Fen sneered.

    Bailijie stepped forward to get close to Yi Fen, but... Every time he stepped forward, she stepped back. The distance between them was always so far, bailijie could only stand in the same place.

    "How can you have a good talk with me?"

    "That''s it."

    Bailijie hesitated for a moment. "There are some words I want to talk with you alone. It''s inconvenient in the yard. The walls have ears."

    Yi Fen frowns. Thinking of her private affairs with Bai Lijie, she hesitates, turns around and enters the room. She doesn''t want to let the servants see it and pass it on.

    All the ladies before her were killed by their father. All the people who were sent to her now have their own eyeliner, which is not reliable.

    If we spread something out, she really doesn''t have to live.

    Yi Fen went in, and bailijie followed him. When he arrived at the main hall, Yi Fen looked back at bailijie, "say it."

    "Lin, I came to Batu to ask your father to marry you." Bai Lijie looks at Yi Fen very seriously. He wants to see the surprise in Yi Fen''s eyes. Women should do it for him.

    But let him down, Yi Fen heard, in addition to a lost doubt, the rest is all cold, not a trace of waves.

    "The Third Prince of Baiqi who is most likely to ascend the throne. At the beginning, Gu Sirong and I wanted to marry you, but they didn''t move your heart. Now I''m a woman who ran away with other men, and you want to marry me now?" Yi Fen said and laughed, very sarcastic.

    Bailijie looked at Yi Fen seriously, "don''t worry, the man who took you out, I will make him disappear in this world, no one will dare to laugh at you."

    "Ha ha ha... Brigitte, you said that too early." Yi Fen looks at Bai Lijie sarcastically, as if looking at a fly, with a look of disgust.

    Bai Lijie has never been seen like this, especially Yi Fen, who once made him disdain, which made him feel very uncomfortable.

    "Yi Fen, what do you mean?"

    Yi Fen spread out his hand, "it''s not interesting, but you may not understand some things clearly. The man who eloped with me was the elder brother of Nanshan national medicine. When we were arrested before, he was going to die, but Nanshan national medicine came, and he is living well now."

    "King Chen of Nanshan is even willing to use the city of Nanshan as a betrothal gift. Are you ok?"

    She said these words just to disgust Brigitte, no other meaning.

    Because of his hurry, bailijie only knew that the man who eloped with Yifen was not dead. He thought that the man was still in the prison of Batu Kingdom, and the king of Batu was waiting for him to kill the man when he arrived.

    What a surprise... He even forgot to find out why Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling were in Batu.

    "Yi Fen, as long as you are willing to marry me, I will go back to discuss with my father." He said very seriously.

    Yi Fen laughed at himself, "bailijie, don''t tease me. What kind of ability do you have? I don''t need to say that you should know, Chengchi? Are you kidding? "

    She openly laughed at Brigitte, which she had never thought of.

    "Believe it or not, I''ll do it. Just wait and see." Brigitte said firmly.

    Yi Fen didn''t speak any more, because she felt that things were exploding.

    "If you''re here to talk about it, then you can go."

    Bailijie hesitated for a moment, "your father asked me to come and cultivate feelings with you. After all, we had feelings before."

    "Don''t insult feelings." Yi Fen''s cold answer.

    Bai Lijie was a little angry. No one ever dared to speak to him like this, but... At the same time, he had another experience. A woman spoke to him like this, which made him feel excited.

    I even found that Yi Fen was beautiful, especially when she was angry.

    If you marry her like this, you will have a very interesting life in the future.

    "Come on, what are you doing here?" Yi Fen gave him a white look.

    Bai Lijie nodded gently, "OK, I''ll leave first. Take care of yourself. I will marry you back."

    Yi Fen turns her eyes silently. After Bai Lijie leaves, she is a little worried. She wants to know the news of Bai Lijie and the purpose of Bai Lijie. Do Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling know.

    Because there is no successful person, she does not dare to spread the news, so... She can only wait silently in the palace, and every night she will not leave anyone around her, just want to wait for Qiao Yuling to enter the palace.

    Two days later, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quietly entered the palace again. When Qiao Yuling came to Yifen palace, he found that he was calm and could not help frowning, "this girl will not be left out again, will she?"¡° She cleaned people up by herself. She should be waiting for you. " Nangong Chenwei said¡° That''s good. " Qiao Yuling said that he had already quietly dropped to the ground. When he arrived at the main hall, he just opened the door and saw a man in white with scattered hair sitting on the chair above. Qiao Yuling is usually bold and doesn''t believe in ghosts, but Leng Buding is still very frightening. She forced her heart to beat uneasily and closed the door with her hand. Yi Fen on the throne had quickly come to Qiao Yuling''s side, "you''re coming." Qiao Yuling looked back, patted her discontentedly, and said in a low voice, "if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you''re going to scare yourself to death. If anyone dares to steal something from your palace, I''m afraid you''re going to faint." Yi Fen was embarrassed and scratched his head. "I forgot that someone said in the afternoon that you were going to enter the palace, so I didn''t sleep. I''ve been waiting for you." Two people directly into the bed, go to bed, put down the bed tent, Qiao Yuling took out the night pearl to illuminate after this way: "you are so anxious, is there anything to say?"¡° Well, Brigadier has gone to Pakistan. Do you know that? "¡° I know. The day he came, he went to the post house to see us¡° Do you know that he went into the palace and asked my father to marry me? " Yi Fen looks at Qiao Yuling anxiously¡° Yes, we all know what he has done. He has proposed to use the city of Baiqi as a dowry. " Qiao Yuling is very calm.

 Chapter 1141

    "What? How to use the city Yi Fen excitedly stood up from the bed, because her voice was louder, there was movement outside, Qiao Yuling hurriedly stretched out her hand and let her sit down¡° What are you doing so loud? " There was a tap on the door. "Princess, what can I do for you?"¡° It''s nothing. Step back. " Yi Fen tried to make her voice sound normal¡° Yes Listening to the footsteps outside, Yi Fen looks at Qiao Yuling. She doesn''t know what to say. She looks sad¡° Come on, don''t be bothered. I''m all in batuguo. Can I watch you marry bailijie? " Qiao Yuling raises eyebrows¡° Thank you. I thought you didn''t know what bailijie was doing. He was a little worried these two days. Bailijie came to the harem with the permission of his father that day Yi Fen said: "before I was really blind, how could I take a fancy to such a person."¡° All right Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of a word in his previous life, whose Chunqing never met a few scum. Yi Fen looked up at Qiao Yuling, "what''s the matter with you entering the palace tonight?"¡° Good thing. " Qiao Yuling laughs. She goes to the palace because her people find out something about Li Fei. Because it''s very important, she doesn''t trust others to send letters, so it''s more convenient for her to go there by herself. He told Yi Fen all the information he found, but Yi Fen couldn''t come back for a long time. Qiao Yuling saw her stupefied, thought it was too shocking news, wait a while, but Yi Fen still didn''t come back, she stretched out her hand in front of Yi Fen shaking twice, "come back, come back." Yi Fen revived, reached for Qiao Yuling''s hand, and looked at her excitedly, "Yuling, you are my lucky star, i... I was thinking about how to let Li Fei and Yi Qi finish together a few days ago, now you will send things to me."¡° OK, although I''ve given you the news, you need to be careful in this matter and design it well. Yi Qi knows about Li Fei''s raising people, which must be known by Yi Tianlang. "¡° His son knew that his mother''s wife was raising people, so he didn''t stop him, and he kept it from him intentionally. Some things happened. "¡° OK, I know. I''ll arrange it. " Yi Fen nodded heavily¡° Our people in the palace will help you with this matter. After helping you, I''m afraid we can''t stay in the palace any more. At that time, you''ll find a way to get people to you. We have other plans. "¡° Well, I''ll listen to you. " Qiao Yuling patted her on the shoulder. "Well, let''s have a rest early. I''ll go back first. I''ll find you if there''s anything."¡° Good After Qiao Yuling left, Nangong Chenwei waved his hand, "OK, send someone to observe bailijie''s action. Yi Qi should also pay attention to it. Let the people in the palace move and send two people to Yi Fen''s side. In case of life-threatening things, withdraw immediately."¡° Yes, I''ll arrange it. " Qiao Yuling in the shadow wind left, has not returned to God, "this is too incredible, easy porphyrin good body how can suddenly die." Qiao Yuling saw with his own eyes how Yi Tianlang used to fight Yi Fen. How could he look like he was ill? Besides, he died suddenly. He might have a lack of blood supply to his brain or a heart disease. But... Yi Tianlang didn''t look like a person with this kind of disease at all¡° There must be something strange about it. I want to go into the palace and have a look. " Nangong Chenwei couldn''t say anything to Qiao Yuling''s eyes. At last, he nodded gently, "OK, but... We may only see the body, you can''t touch it."¡° Well, I just want to see it. "¡° Let''s go now. The palace is in chaos. You can see it when you go in. Yi Tianlang''s other sons can''t do it. Now only Yi Qi can shock the scene. Let''s go in earlier. Maybe we can see it later. I''m afraid we can''t see it. "¡° Good They said that they would leave, and they rushed into the space to change their plain clothes, and then went directly into the palace. Sure enough, because the identity of Nangong Chenwei was there, no one dared to stop him. Now only the queen could make the decision in the palace, but when they heard the news of the king''s sudden death, the queen only took the final imperial edict and went to the cold palace. Qiao Yuling sighed heavily at the bottom of his heart when he heard the news. It seemed that the queen had been oppressed too hard for a long time, so she lost her thinking ability. They were taken to the place where Yi Tianlang''s body was parked. There were already concubines kneeling and crying outside the hall, and there were also children, big and small. Looking at this scene... Qiao Yuling was sad for no reason.

 Chapter 1142

    It''s said that there are three thousand beauties in the harem, but who ever thought that Yi Tianlang died. If the new king is kind, they may be able to ask for food and clothing, but if... Yi Qi is like that, the future will be really sad.

    He was brought into the hall by a father-in-law, and immediately met by a minister, "King Chen."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods his head and stands in front of the mourning hall. He and Qiao Yuling give Yi Tianlang a stick of incense. Nangong Chenwei picks up the wine pot and nods. After the worship, he goes back.

    Immediately a minister blocked Nangong Chenwei''s way, "Chen Wang."

    Nangong Chenwei''s sharp eyes swept to the minister, "I''m going in to see your last look. Why not?"

    "This..." the minister hesitated and didn''t know what to say.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything, but the king''s breath all over his body made him retreat. Nangong Chenwei passed, and Qiao Yuling naturally followed him. They stood in front of the coffin, Qiao Yuling carefully observed Yi Tianlang''s face.

    It was found that Yi Tianlang''s skin was faintly black. Although it was not obvious, Qiao Yuling was sure that he was poisoned and died.

    She would like to reach out to check again, but the identity of the other party is too special, she can only endure, two people have not come out, they heard someone salute outside.

    "Little prince."

    When Yi Qi comes in, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are standing in front of the coffin, while Bai Lijie is following Yi Qi.

    Yi Qi was surprised to see Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, but after the surprise, his face was gloomy. When he faced Nangong Chenwei, his face was expressionless, "how did king Chen and the national doctor come?"

    "I heard about King Batu. I''ll go to the palace to worship him." Nangong Chenwei finished, then left his coffin and walked forward.

    Qiao Yuling looks back again. Yi Tianlang in the coffin follows Nangong Chenwei and stands in front of Yi Qi.

    "The news of King Chen is really smart." Yi Qi said sarcastically.

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head. "It''s not the king''s well-informed, but the king''s quick action after he gets the news. He comes in the first time, because..." he pauses, his eyes are sharp, "because the king doesn''t believe that a good person suddenly died."

    Yi Qi''s eyes flashed a fluster, and then said with a sad face: "I don''t believe my father left like this."

    "Man is doing, and heaven is watching." Nangong Chenwei said faintly: "there are many things in the palace, so I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll go back to the post office first."

    "Chen Wang, walk slowly."

    Nangong Chenwei left, Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Qi and said calmly, "little prince, I''m sorry." Then he left.

    After returning to the post house, Qiao Yuling was already itching, "there''s something wrong with Yi Tianlang''s death, but we can''t find a way. I can''t touch his body..."

    Nangong Chenwei also frowned, there is no way to touch the body, Yi Tianlang is the king of a country, there are people guarding at any time, until after the funeral, the imperial mausoleum will also be guarded, no matter which way is not feasible.

    "Yi Qi should know how Yi Tianlang died. When I was talking to him just now, he didn''t look right."

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "I''ve already guessed that Li Fei is good at medicine. I''m afraid her ability is far more than what she shows. Why is it that after Li Fei is put into the cold palace, people are gone immediately."

    Nangong Chenwei took a long breath, "I''m afraid this matter... LifeI and Yiqi have been ready for a long time, but... They didn''t show it at the beginning."

    "They''ve been ready for a long time?"

    "It should be said that she has been in the palace for many years. After hearing her entering the cold palace, so many ministers came to the palace to plead for mercy. It can be seen that she is only a concubine in private."

    "What about IQI?"

    "Yi Qi is just relying on Li Fei. If Li Fei is gone, Yi Qi is just a man who can''t help ah Dou. If Li Fei isn''t dead... I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm next."

    "Bailijie is standing in line so soon. It''s clear that he wants to support IQI." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, "even if Yi Tianlang doesn''t die, bailijie has already stood right. Yi Qi is really the best candidate to be king at present."

    "Return to the prince, and the second prince will see you." Shadow wind came in.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and thought, waved his hand, "tell him, let him go back."

    "Yes."

    "The second prince of Batu, I''m afraid he''s looking for someone to fight for the throne." Qiao Yuling appreciated the second prince.

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head, "the situation of Ming pendulum, now the second prince comes to me, just to push himself to the edge of death."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly realized that, yes, Qiyi is better than the second prince in any aspect. The second prince does not hold his tail now, but runs to find Nangong Chenwei. In the future, Yiqi will be the first to get rid of the second prince.

    This is the ancient palace change.

    For the first time, she really felt that human life is like grass. Qiao Yuling didn''t understand this kind of thing. She couldn''t even think what would happen next. Looking back at Nangong Chenwei, she asked, "what are we going to do next?"¡° Wait for news, Yi Qi has already entered the palace, will not give up the throne to others, not to mention still standing beside Bai Lijie, now we need to know the situation of Li Fei. "¡° The queen has passed, and I don''t know if Princess Li will be executed by the queen. " Nangong Chenwei took a sip of the teacup and said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid that the last one to die is not Li Fei, but the queen." Qiao Yuling laughed, "also, if the queen has some means, she won''t let Princess Li press for so long."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei agreed and nodded, "Princess Li is immortal, the first person who will die next... I''m afraid it will be the second prince who just came to see." Qiao Yuling is silent and cruel... "I''m afraid the second one is... Yi Fen." Nangong Chenwei''s words make Qiao Yuling''s heart jump, but then she thinks that Yi Fen takes Yi Tianlang to tear down Li Fei, and she doesn''t know what to say¡° But if Li Fei is clever, she may exchange Yi fen for Cheng Cheng. That''s what a clever superior should have. "¡° Li Fei is more difficult to deal with than Yi Tianlang. " Qiao Yuling frowns, but Nangong Chenwei''s use of the city... Nangong Chenwei knows Qiao Yuling''s worry, "it''s OK, this woman will only be more greedy than Yi Tianlang, this time bailijie comes here... I''m afraid it won''t be any good. We just need to try our best to promote the deal between bailijie and Yiqi."¡° Do you have a way? "¡° Yes At this time, Yingfeng trotted in again, "back to the Lord, Queen Batu will die."

 Chapter 1143

    "Go down." Nangong Chenwei said, turning to look at Qiao Yuling, "the queen is dead, and Li Fei wins. With Li Fei in Yiqi, she will be the new king."

    "Then there will be a lot of excitement." Qiao Yuling said with some worry: "will they start with Yi Fen?"

    "It''s hard to say that we are just a bargaining chip for Yiqi in Yifen. As long as we put forward to exchange the city, they won''t be threatened to Yifen''s life, but it''s hard to say the pain of flesh and blood."

    "I hope Yi Qi and Li Fei are too busy to pay attention to Yi Fen."

    For the next half month, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were in the post house all the time. Occasionally, they would go to the street for a walk. Bailijie also stayed in the post house. During this period, only on the day of Yi Tianlang''s funeral, Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and bailijie went to the Palace to worship together.

    After Yi Tianlang''s affairs are handled, Yi Qi is the first one to find the second prince''s trouble. He cuts down directly, which can be regarded as a warning to others. Once the emperor and his courtiers, the whole imperial city is in a panic.

    Yi Qi''s actions soon soothed people''s hearts and ascended the throne because of her guidance.

    When Yi Qi ascended the throne, Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling and bailijie, as the princes of other countries, all attended the ceremony and gave gifts, which can be regarded as congratulations.

    At the end of the ceremony, Yi Qi left Nangong Chenwei to talk to each other.

    "I''m busy these days. I don''t take good care of King Chen, the doctor and the third prince. I hope I can understand."

    "The king joked and understood." Bai Lijie''s greetings.

    Nangong Chenwei just nodded and didn''t say anything.

    Yi Qi said again, "you must be worried about coming to Pakistan these days. Today... Let''s talk about it again."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "our attitude is the same as when your father was there, it hasn''t changed."

    Bailijie also said: "I am also the attitude before, Princess Anning I will marry."

    Yi Qi''s face was embarrassed. "You two really embarrassed the king. When my father was alive, they also had a headache because of this. What they wanted to marry was peace, but peace was the only one. They were willing to use the city as a bride price. This..."

    Bailijie turned to Nangong Chenwei and said sarcastically, "King Chen really loves beautiful people, so that his elder brother of Guoyi can hold beautiful people back and take the city of Nanshan as a bride price."

    "It''s hard to buy a good heart, as long as she''s happy." Nangong Chenwei light said, a pair of proud extremely appearance.

    Bai Lijie choked for a while, simply did not go to see Nangong Chenwei, but looked at Yi Qi and said: "I discussed with your father before, and things have not been settled. Now it''s up to you. I want to marry you. I can talk about the conditions."

    Yi Qi frowned and looked at Nangong Chenwei, and then at bailijie, "third prince, it''s not that the king doesn''t want to. If the king agrees to you, won''t it offend the king of Chen?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at Bai Lijie with a smile and asked, "third prince, when Princess Anning liked you so much before, why didn''t you marry her? Anning and my brother eloped once, and their reputation was ruined. Now you come to ask for marriage. Can the people of Bai Qi accept their third prince to marry such a woman?"

    Bailijie said, but he was asked to go to the door. If he didn''t return it, it would be too cowardly. "National doctors, please rest assured that all the people in Baiqi are kind. They like beautiful things and hope that lovers will get married."

    "Oh, that''s good." Qiao Yuling light way, a pair of them marry also line, don''t marry also line appearance.

    Yi Qi saw the two sides quarrel and said, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about it. There''s only one peace. Both sides want to marry. It''s very difficult for me to do that. I''ll call you together today and just want to see... Which one of you won''t quit?"

    "Or you can choose other princesses. How many of my sisters are suitable for marriage? Why don''t you let them come here and see you?"

    "No, my brother likes Princess Anning. At the beginning, my brother was able to take Princess Anning away, but later he was injured for Princess Anning, which proves that he really likes Princess Anning." Qiao Yuling didn''t even think about it.

    Bailijie is also unwilling to lag behind, "I have feelings with Anning since I was a child. Up to now, my heart to marry her is sincere, and I believe she will be willing to marry me."

    Yi Qi looked at both sides in embarrassment, "OK, since you don''t want to step back, let Anning decide for herself. This is her happiness. You can see Anning alone, and then let Anning choose for herself."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "Lord, my brother is still in the post house. Why don''t we go to the Palace tomorrow? I want my brother to see Anning. If he wants to, we will try our best."

    "Well, then I''ll ask someone to take the third prince to see Anning. King Chen and the national doctor will go back first."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling left first, and bailijie went to see Yi Fen.

    Back to the post house, Qiao Yuling felt stuffy, "Yi Qi, what does that mean? Does he want us to compete? And then he can get a lot of cities? "

    "Roughly, but... I''m afraid his wishful thinking will fail."

    "Do you have a way?" Nangong Chenwei shakes his head, "go step by step, take Jianzhi to the palace to see Anning tomorrow. It''s time for them to meet."¡° Good The next day, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling take Qiao Jianzhi into the palace, but... Qiao Jianzhi stays outside the palace, and Yi Qi''s people won''t let them in. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go in. Yi Qi is very happy to see two people coming. "King Chen, please sit down." Immediately, a palace man brought the chairs to them. After they sat down, Yi Qi sat on the Dragon chair and looked at them: "yesterday, there were three princes here. I have no way to say some words. Today, when there are only two, I will say them." Nangong Wei nodded slightly¡° Well, since the elder brother of Guoyi likes peace, I also want to help them, but... I don''t want the city of Nanshan. I want Guoyi to ask for one person. " Yi Qi''s words, Qiao Yuling instantly knew what he wanted to say. He scolded the sex wolf in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all. He also said with a puzzled face: "please speak, king."¡° To tell you the truth, I fell in love with my sister at first sight. In the past, I couldn''t give her a place, but now I can. So I think if my sister is willing to enter the palace, I will let Anning marry brother Ling. "¡° This... "Qiao Yuling hesitated." I need to go back to ask Yujia about this matter. After all, it''s about the rest of her life. My parents are not here, so I need to write a letter to go back to ask for instructions. I''m afraid it will take some time during this period. Can the king wait? "

 Chapter 1144

    "Well, I can wait." Yi Qi saw Qiao Yuling loosen her mouth, and she was very happy with her smile.

    "According to yesterday''s appointment, I have taken my brother into the palace. I wonder if I can go to see Princess Anning."

    "Yes, I have something else to do here. I won''t go with you. I''ll let someone take you there."

    "Yes."

    Yi Qi arranges someone to take them by hand. When she arrives at Yi Fen palace, Yi Fen is reading a book. When she hears that Qiao Yuling is coming, she runs out excitedly.

    When she saw Qiao Jianzhi beside Qiao Yuling, she was stunned. Tears immediately came out of her eyes, but she resisted tears of joy and didn''t let them fall out.

    "Yi Fen." Qiao Yuling gently called a, Yi Fen this just came back to God, she came forward gently to Nangong Chen Wei line a ceremony, "see Chen Wang." Then he took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "let''s go and sit inside."

    "Don''t go in, today come over is to let my elder brother see you, I and Chen Wang are waiting outside." Qiao Yuling gave Yi Fen a look, and Yi Fen nodded gently, "OK."

    Yi Fen and Qiao Jianzhi go to talk, because they enter the main hall, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are in the yard again, so no palace people dare to eavesdrop on what they say, they all work in good order.

    Some palace people brought tables and chairs to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, and they sat in the courtyard tasting tea.

    The father-in-law who brought Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei wanted to speak for half an hour, but he just looked up and didn''t speak, when he saw Nangong Chenwei''s cold eyes, he immediately closed his mouth.

    Later, I was scared by Nangong Chenwei''s eyes several times, so... They talked for two hours in the main hall, and no one bothered me.

    Estimating the time almost, Qiao Yuling got up and yawned gracefully, "why haven''t you come out yet? I''ll go and have a look." Then she went in herself.

    Some palace people want to go with them, but Nangong Chenwei asks them to pour tea

    When Qiao Yuling goes in, they sit on the soft couch hand in hand and talk. Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, Yi Fen is a little embarrassed and pulls his hand out of Nangong Chenwei''s.

    "All right, all right. I''ll talk to you later." Qiao Yuling deliberately lowered his voice, "there will be opportunities in the future. We have to go. It''s almost time to stay. I''m afraid Yi Qi will come."

    Yi Fen took Qiao Yuling''s arm and was very reluctant to give up.

    "All right." Qiao Yuling looked at her and whispered in her ear: "wait for me at night."

    "Good." Yi Fen smiles happily.

    Qiao Yuling just looked at Qiao Jianzhi, "let''s go, brother."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianzhi looked at Yi Fen uneasily and said, "take care of yourself."

    "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me now, because I still have the value of being used." Yi Fen is very happy.

    Qiao Yuling takes Qiao Jianzhi to leave directly, but he doesn''t go to say hello to Yi Qi. As soon as he returns to the post house, Qiao Yujia rushes out, "second sister, brother Chenwei, brother Jianzhi, you just came back at the right time, and the meal has just been served."

    Qiao Yuling see her so happy smile, smile and asked: "so happy, the meal will not be you do it?"

    "Yes, yes, I made the rice. Today is the first time I made a full table." Qiao Yujia said with some satisfaction, "quite a sense of achievement, go in quickly."

    "Yes."

    When they arrived at the table together, they saw that Qiao Yujia''s cooking was all common in batuguo. Seeing the three people looking at the dishes on the table, Qiao Yujia was embarrassed and said, "I... I can cook some batuguo dishes now, so... So..."

    After she did not say, Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "OK, these are very good, we are not picky."

    Qiao Yujia instantly laughed, "that''s good, eat it quickly, how about the taste of compensation."

    After Qiao Yuling had a clean hand, she began to eat. On the whole, Qiao Yujia''s food was not bad, but she was partial to the taste of batuguo. It was OK to eat once in a while, everyday... Qiao Yuling said that she couldn''t stand it.

    "Brother Jianzhi, you can''t hide the smile on your face. Have you met Princess Anning?" Qiao Yujia blinked her eyes and looked very curious.

    Qiao Jianzhi blushed and nodded gently, "yes, I have."

    Qiao Yujia looked enviously, "it''s so good."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "OK, don''t be envious. When I get back to Nanshan, I''ll tell my parents to arrange for your husband''s home."

    "Second sister, I don''t want to get married." Qiao Yujia bitter face said a, and then intentionally or unintentionally looked at Nangong Chenwei one eye, finally shy low head.

    Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuling both saw this scene, but Nangong Chenwei, who was determined to pick the fishbone for Qiao Yuling, didn''t notice it.

    Both of them did not speak and began to eat in silence.

    After dinner, Qiao Yujia goes to take a lunch break. Yingfeng gives Nangong Chenwei some news about the Nanshan Dynasty. Nangong Chenwei goes to deal with it, leaving Qiao Yuling alone in a daze.

    "Master, here comes master Tang." The little shadow called softly. Qiao Yuling said, "please come in."¡° Yes After Qiao Jianzhi was brought in, he looked at Qiao Yuling nervously¡° Brother, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Seeing that Qiao Jianzhi''s face was not right, Qiao Yuling asked in a hurry. Qiao Jianzhi gently shakes his head and feels that Xiaoying and Xiaoba are standing at the door. He hesitates and says, "Yuling, I have something to say to you alone."¡° Xiaoying, Xiaoba, you two go down and have a rest. " Qiao Yuling asked them to step down, and then he poured a cup of tea for Qiao Jianzhi himself, "brother, drink it." Qiao Jianzhi took the cup and wanted to drink it, but when it came to his mouth, he put it down again, with a look of uneasiness¡° Brother, what''s the matter with you? " Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Jianzhi in surprise. Qiao Jianzhi was very tangled. After a long time, he shook his head slightly and showed a wry smile. "It''s nothing. I just want to say thank you to you and Wang Ye. For my sake, you don''t worry less." Qiao Yuling frowned. Judging from her contact with Qiao Jianzhi, Qiao Jianzhi certainly didn''t want to say thank you, but why didn''t she say it when it came to her mouth¡° Brother, what you said is that we are a family, so don''t talk about two families. I still want to take Yi Fen back then. My third aunt will be very happy. " She said with a smile, in the heart... There is a kind of unspeakable feeling. Referring to Yi Fen, Qiao Jianzhi''s eyes are bright, "well, my mother must be very happy to see her."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling has been looking at Qiao Jianzhi. She hopes that Qiao Jianzhi will say what she wants to say, but... She can''t force her. Qiao Jianzhi put down his tea cup and said nervously, "take a lunch break. I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 1145

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling didn''t stop him. If he wanted to say it, he would say it without forcing her. If he didn''t want to say it, it was useless.

    Looking at Qiao Jianzhi''s back, Qiao Yuling sits on a chair and remembers that at noon, she says she will arrange a husband''s home for Qiao Yujia when she goes back. Qiao Yujia finally looks at Nangong Chenwei.

    She had a headache at the thought of her little daughter''s coy eyes.

    At night, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quietly go to the palace. Nangong Chenwei can see that Qiao Yuling has something on his mind, "what''s the matter? What do you think? "

    Qiao Yuling said, "ah? Nothing, nothing to think about? "

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, Qiao Yuling found an excuse, "I just think about how to solve the next thing."

    Nangong Chen Weixin, he held her hand tightly, "don''t worry, everything has me, you can look at it, don''t need to worry about it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, but when he left Nangong Chenwei''s body, he showed a touch of sadness.

    Nangong Chenwei can feel her sadness, but... He doesn''t know why he is like this. He can only watch her anxiously in silence.

    In the palace of Yi Fen, because Yi Yi was sitting on the throne and was tucking out by Qiao Yuling, Yi was waiting for her bed today. Make complaints about the door, she whispered, "it''s you."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and stepped into the inner bedroom. "How can you be so honest today?"

    Yi Fen rolled a white eye, "is not afraid to frighten you."

    The same as before, go to bed, after Qiao Yuling takes out the night pearl, they begin to talk.

    "Yuling, what should I do now? Yesterday, bailijie also came. I knew that yesterday, Yiqi let me choose... "Yi Fen was a little disconsolate. If she chose Qiao Jianzhi, then Nanshan would be skinned by Yiqi.

    "Peace of mind, there won''t be anything you want to happen. We are already trying to find a way. I came in to tell you to take good care of yourself. Besides, you can''t be too cold for bailijie these two days. Keep mysterious and give him a chance."

    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Yi Fen''s faith in Qiao Yuling is incomparable.

    Qiao Yuling some stuffy said: "I just come into the palace to see you. I''m afraid you are worried these two days. I''ll give you something else."

    "What?"

    Qiao Yuling took out the medicine that he specially prepared for Yi Fen from his sleeve, "this is what I specially prepared for you. If you encounter a dangerous situation, take it directly. It''s a fake death medicine. Only I know how to solve the medicine."

    "If you are in danger, after you eat it, the news will surely spread to the outside, and then I will save you."

    "Of course I believe you." Yi Fen took the medicine and carefully put it away. "You don''t know, my father''s sudden death is very cool in my heart, but... Hearing that Yi Qi is superior, even Princess Li has become the empress dowager, I feel this grievance in my heart."

    "Don''t worry, things will turn for the better. Don''t be too pessimistic."

    "Yes."

    The next day, before Qiao Yuling got up, the door was knocked by Xiaoying, "master."

    When Qiao Yuling came out of the space, Nangong Chenwei had come forward and opened the door. Xiaoying respectfully reported, "Lord, Batu Xinwang sent someone to send clothes and jewelry, saying it was for the third lady."

    Qiao Yuling just walked to Nangong Chenwei''s side and heard this. His face turned black instantly. What was he going to do? He just said it yesterday. Today, he even sent things here, for fear that others would not know?

    "What about people?"

    "In the front yard, shadow wind, they are here."

    "You go first. I''ll come with you in a moment."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling sighed heavily, "what''s Yiqi going to do? What is he going to do? "

    "It seems that he will not marry Yujia." Nangong Chenwei frowns, deep eyes can''t see the slightest emotion.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what to do. She looks at Nangong Chenwei, "what to do? It can''t be collected. "

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s wrinkled face, Nangong Chenwei felt distressed and rubbed her head. "OK, let''s go wash and have breakfast. I''ll solve it."

    "I''ll go with you." Qiao Yuling also wants to go.

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head, "I''m taking them into the palace to say to Yiqi face to face, don''t go."

    "Oh, good."

    Nangong Chenwei really takes the people sent by Yi Qi and goes into the palace. The things sent out are taken back, and nothing is left.

    Qiao Yuling knows that it''s not easy to solve this problem. If Yi Qi is still a little prince, it''s easy. But now Yi Qi is already the king of a country, and Nangong Chenwei is just... The Lord of Nanshan has the emperor''s favor in Nanshan, but Nangong Chenwei walks horizontally.

    But in Batu... No.

    After finishing, Xiaoying has brought up the breakfast. Qiao Yujia, who came to eat, has a look around and doesn''t find Nangong Chenwei. She can''t help but ask, "second sister, where''s brother Chenwei?"

    Qiao Yuling raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Yujia in a complicated way. "He''s in the palace."¡° Oh, let''s eat the second sister. " Qiao Yujia said, already holding chopsticks to move¡° Xiaoying, what did my brother send today? " Qiao Yuling asked, because Qiao Jianzhi''s injury is not completely good, Qiao Yuling arranged Xiao Ba to do it alone. I ate with them yesterday because Qiao Yujia cooked the meal¡° Yesterday afternoon you ordered Xiao Ba to make soup and vegetables¡° Well, you can eat it in the afternoon. You don''t have to stay here. " Qiao Yuling said to Xiaoying. Even though she''s been wearing it for so many years, she''s still not used to it. There are people around her watching her eat, and Xiaoying and Xiaoba have been following her for the longest time, so she doesn''t take them as servants. Qiao Yujia always gives Qiao Yuling a clip when she has a meal. Seeing that Qiao Yuling has no appetite, she says, "second sister, what''s the matter with you? Chen Weige has been away all morning. Are you so out of your mind?"¡° No, don''t talk nonsense Qiao Yuling pretended to be angry¡° What''s that about? My food is not as delicious as brother Chenwei''s? " Qiao Yujia picks eyebrows. Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "OK, OK, I didn''t see you before. It''s so abrasive. Eat it quickly." Then she put the lotus root Qiao Yujia had put in her mouth. After eating it, she said with a smile, "it''s delicious, OK?"¡° Yes, of course Qiao Yujia laughs and reaches out to Qiao Yuling again¡° Come on, I''m not a three-year-old child. Eat quickly and don''t clip it to me all the time. " Qiao Yujia joked, "what''s the matter with me? It''s not that brother Chenwei always gives you clips. I haven''t seen you refuse. Today, brother Chenwei is not here. I have to take care of him and take care of my sister."

 Chapter 1146

    "Eat quickly. You can''t even get food in your mouth." Qiao Yuling also put a chopstick of vegetables into her bowl when she spoke.

    After the two sisters had eaten, Qiao Yuling sat in the main hall with the medical books waiting for Nangong Chenwei to come back. But one hour passed, and the man didn''t come back. Two hours passed, and the man still didn''t come back.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t eat lunch. In the afternoon, Qiao Yujia made a snack for Qiao Yuling, forced her to eat some, and then waited with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t sit still until she was about to have dinner. She sent Xiaoying out to ask for information, but... No news came out.

    "Second sister, what''s brother Chenwei doing in the palace?" Qiao Yujia blinked and asked curiously.

    Qiao Yuling shook her head gently. She didn''t want to tell Qiao Yujia about Yi Qi, but seeing that Qiao Yujia was a big girl, she finally said, "Yi Qi is now the new king of Batu kingdom. He... Has a crush on you and wants to take you into his back palace."

    "What?" Qiao Yujia stood up from the chair in surprise, and looked at Qiao Yuling strangely. Then she looked worried and painful, "second sister, what should I do? I don''t want to marry him. I don''t like him. Even if I''m small, I don''t want to be small for him. I just want to be small for the people I like. "

    Qiao Yuling always felt that something was wrong when he heard this, but because Qiao Yujia was holding her arm, she didn''t think about it carefully. She could only pacify her first, "don''t worry, I will find a way."

    "Chen Wei elder brother enters the palace so long has not come back, is for me to retire?" Qiao Yujia asked with a frown.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s not all that. I told Yi Qi yesterday to come back and think about it again, just to find a way. Who knows... Ah, he sent someone to send you some clothes and jewelry, all of which are valuable. We can''t accept these things naturally."

    "But I didn''t think of a good way, you Chen Wei elder brother said he went, let me leave, I then... Morning door out to now he didn''t come back."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling herself is a little sad. She believes Yi Qi can''t do anything to Nangong Chenwei, but... She can''t help worrying that she hasn''t come back yet.

    Qiao Yujia, who knew the truth, was also nervous. "What should I do? What should I do? Second sister, do you have a good idea? "

    Qiao Yuling shook his head and looked helpless.

    It''s another hour. Nangong Chenwei hasn''t come back yet. It''s dark. In this time and space without Internet, after dinner and entertainment, they all go to bed early.

    The imperial city has been quiet.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t sit down any more. He stood up and looked at Qiao Yujia directly. He said, "Yujia, you should have a rest early. Don''t run around. I''ll go out and have a look."

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia nervously took Qiao Yuling''s hand, but she didn''t know what to say. A thousand words could only be changed into two words, "be careful."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling went out from the main gate of the post house and went straight to the palace. The whole imperial city was very quiet. She could even hear her own footsteps.

    As soon as she got to the palace gate, before she got close, she heard the sound of a carriage coming from behind her. A very humble carriage, very low-key, passed by her and went to the palace gate.

    The breeze lifted the curtain of the carriage and brought a special fragrance. When Qiao Yuling smelled it, she frowned slightly and felt very familiar.

    As if she had smelled it on someone, but... For a moment, she couldn''t remember it.

    Just when she was in a trance, Nangong Chenwei came out of the palace. From a distance, she saw that the close father-in-law beside Yi Qi sent Nangong Chenwei to the gate of the palace, and then went back.

    Nangong Chenwei is still as he left in the morning, can''t see the slightest emotion.

    Qiao Yuling rushed forward. When Nangong Chenwei saw his little girl, she showed a smile on her face and stood in the same place and opened her arms to her.

    Qiao Yuling trotted forward and threw herself into his arms. She hugged him tightly. Her face was close to his chest. She listened to his heart beat and felt the temperature in his arms. At this moment, she was nervous and her heart had been beating for a whole day.

    For a long time, Nangong Chenwei patted her gently, "let''s go, have a word to say."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, her eyes shining like stars, nodded gently, "OK."

    As soon as they were about to leave, their father-in-law''s cry came from the back of the Palace door, and the key came down.

    Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling by the hand, and they walk slowly on their way back. They don''t talk all the way. But when they pass by bailijie''s post house, Qiao Yuling always feels that he has missed some important information, but he can''t think about it.

    Back at the post house, she was still thinking.

    Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yujia are waiting in the yard when they receive the news. When they see them coming back, they greet them in a hurry.

    "Second sister, brother Chenwei, you are back." Qiao Yujia is very worried. He looks up and down at Nangong Chenwei and finds that there is no problem. Then he is relieved.

    Qiao Jianzhi stood by and watched silently.

    "There''s nothing to do. You can all go back and have a rest. It''s very late." Qiao Yuling said. After Qiao Jianzhi left, Qiao Yujia went back to his room with them. When Qiao Yuling came back to the room, he asked, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat something in the palace?"¡° No, I''ve eaten it in the palace. " Qiao Yuling saw that Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes were still full of joy, so he asked, "what''s the matter? What did Jingong Yiqi say? It seems that you are OK. Why did you go so long? "¡° Bet with him. " Nangong Chenwei whispered, reached out and took Qiao Yuling''s hand, walked to one side and sat down. Qiao Yuling is curious, "bet what?"¡° I''ll bet you''ll run into the palace to find me¡° "Oh?"¡° If you don''t come into the palace to find me before the Palace door is closed, I will win. Yiqi can''t send any more things, and we respect your decision. If you go into the palace, we must accept what Yiqi sends. " Qiao Yuling frowned, "Why are you so determined that I won''t go to the palace to find you?"¡° Because I believe, you will believe me. " This is very warm heart, but Qiao Yuling still gave him a white eye, "although I did not enter the palace, but... My heart has already followed in, I am very worried about you." She''s serious about that. Nangong Chen Wei heart a sour, want to kiss her, but finally still hold back, pull up her hand wearing gloves, put on the lips gently kiss, "sorry." Qiao Yuling put his hands around his neck, "are you stupid, you go to help me deal with things, still use to say sorry to me?"

 Chapter 1147

    "Your business is mine." He was very serious.

    "Then my people are all yours. Do you still need to say sorry to me?"

    They look at each other and smile. Nangong Chenwei frowns and says, "when playing chess with Yi Qi, I feel that he has a certain posture towards Yu Jia. Maybe we should be careful."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "is he crazy? Why is he chasing Yujia? "Batuguo doesn''t even have a woman?"

    "Maybe he just wanted Yujia, even bailijie agreed to use the city of Baiqi as a bride''s gift, he was not moved, enough to prove his determination."

    "Bailijie..."

    Suddenly, Qiao Yuling remembered whose taste came from the low-key carriage in front of the palace.

    "What''s the matter?" See Qiao Yu Ling Zheng Leng appearance, South Temple Chen Wei can''t help but ask a way.

    Qiao Yuling quickly shook his head, "no, it''s not right. Bailijie is a prince of other countries. He went to the palace with the key under the Palace door. There must be something fishy about it, and he was so low-key."

    Hearing the words, Nangong Chenwei asked, "do you mean that when I came out of the palace, the man in the carriage that passed me was bailijie?"

    "Yes."

    "Are you sure?" Nangong Chenwei has some doubts. Bailijie''s identity must be out of the palace before he can enter the palace.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "you know, because of the spirit water in the space, our sense is more sensitive than others. When the carriage passed by me, there was a gust of wind. At that time, I felt that the smell from the carriage was strange, but I can''t remember it for a while. Just now you mentioned bailijie, I remember it."

    "That is to say, when you just entered the post house, you were thinking about it all the time?"

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "didn''t you remember very well before?"

    Qiao Yuling also doubted for a moment, but she never forgot before, but she was not sick. Suddenly, it was normal that she couldn''t remember anything. "Maybe when I was at the gate of the palace, I thought all about you, so I didn''t think about it, it was normal. I didn''t think about it."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei didn''t think much.

    "Let''s go in and have a look. I don''t believe that bailijie married Yifen with the city. Maybe he gave the city to batuguo with the reason of marrying Yifen. There may be something hidden behind it."

    "If you can see people, why does bailijie have to go secretly in the evening, and still use a very humble carriage. Without Yiqi''s nod, can bailijie''s carriage enter the palace?" Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei and asks.

    Nangong Chenwei is silent, because Qiao Yuling has a point.

    "Why don''t we go into the palace and have a look? I''m very curious about what berijie is here for."

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated for a while and agreed, "OK, then go into the palace and have a look."

    After discussion, they turned off the light and went into the space, then changed into a black suit, and then went out quietly.

    As soon as they went out, the door of Qiao Yujia''s room opened. They were also dressed in black clothes and went in other directions.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to Yiqi''s palace for the first time.

    Yi Qi is the king now after all, and there are all bodyguards around him. Because there are so many guards, it''s a little difficult for Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to eavesdrop more closely.

    When they were close to each other, they hid in the space when they saw someone. No one came out again, and finally they came to the palace where Yiqi had a rest.

    Quietly lying on the top of the wing room, Qiao Yuling saw the bodyguards all over the yard, who were very strict.

    "What''s this for? I''m afraid who will come in and kill him?" Qiao Yuling make complaints about it.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "he has just been in the upper position, his position is not stable, and his heart is floating in the palace. He doesn''t know who stabbed him in the back, so this kind of guard is normal."

    Qiao Yuling blinked, looking at Nangong Chenwei, "do you say we want to gamble?"

    "How to bet?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "we go down directly, rush to the direction of the main hall with the fastest speed, and then enter the space, so that they will think they are dazzled."

    Nangong Chenwei gently shook his head, "no, we need to go to the top of the main hall to listen, just came over when I have checked, there are people on it. It needs the cooperation of both of us. "

    "That''s OK. I have medicine here. I''ll just put it out."

    "I mean that, too."

    Qiao Yuling gave the medicine to Nangong Chenwei, "directly spread it out and immediately fainted."

    "Good."

    "They are left and right."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s easy to do. You''re close to the one on the left. You wait here. I''ll go around from below and I''ll put down the one on the right."

    "I''ll go." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t agree. He doesn''t like the feeling of hiding behind a woman.

    Qiao Yuling patted him with his hand, "OK, what are you going to do? Do you have space? Can you disappear in an instant?"

    Nangong Chenwei is silent¡° All right, wait here, a pillar of incense time at the same time¡° Well, be careful Qiao Yuling retreated quietly. As she said, when she met someone, she went into the space. When someone left her, she came out and went on. The people in the palace clearly saw someone, but suddenly disappeared. They thought they were dazzled. In the time of a pillar of incense, two people act at the same time, and their skills are not bad. It''s easy to deal with two dark guards guarding Yi Qi one by one. The medicine spreads out, the person instantly fainted, Qiao Yuling just breathes a sigh of relief, but in such a place, she also can only be careful, again careful. When they get to the middle, they see Nangong Chenwei. They look at each other and quietly lift the glazed tiles on the palace. Then they see... Yi Qi and Bai Lijie don''t say anything. They are playing chess. They are very quiet. Seeing this result, Qiao Yuling didn''t believe it. She pulled Nangong Chenwei into the space¡° I don''t believe what I''ve seen. The two of them must have either finished talking or haven''t said it yet. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling went to pick fruit on the mountain and gave it to Nangong Chenwei. "We''ll wait in the space first. If they talk about business, we''ll go out."¡° Good An hour later, Qiao Yuling was sleepy in the space. Two people in the palace finally finished the game, and bailijie lost. Started again another game of chess, Yi Qi opened his mouth, "third prince, you can think clearly, if the city is sent, no matter whether it is successful or not, I don''t care whether it is returned." Qiao Yuling heard these words, hurriedly took the next Nangong Chenwei, "started." Pull him out. Two people carefully above stay, from time to time but also pay attention to the surrounding environment. Bailijie dropped a piece to the chessboard, "now is the best time, we will hit him by surprise."

 Chapter 1148

    "He doesn''t deal with it very well. The title of Lord warlord doesn''t come in vain." Yi Qi looks up to remind a way.

    The two men above frowned at Yi Qi''s words and listened more carefully.

    "What about the God of war? As long as the word" Zhan Qing "is a waste, you say that the national doctor of Nanshan is such a beautiful woman... If you tie her back, will King Chen be crazy?" Bai Lijie said with a smile, his eyes full of calculation.

    Yi Qi nodded and agreed, "yes, Chinese medicine is not comparable to that of ordinary women, but Chinese medicine can''t be subdued by anyone. I''m afraid it''s very interesting for such a woman to be subdued."

    "Oh, that''s interesting?" Brigitte joked.

    Yi Qi laughs, dark and unclear, "interesting things, beautiful things, who doesn''t want to get them?"

    Bai Lijie was silent for a while, and then dropped two pieces. Then he said, "you can reconsider this matter. There is not much time. I will go back in a few days."

    "No more days?" Yi Qi asked.

    Bai Lijie shook his head. "The second prince of the Northern Dynasty is almost ready. As long as he does it, we can attack on both sides. Where he is, we can eat it completely."

    "Now that you''ve all made plans, why are you looking for me?" Yi Qi''s light way.

    "It''s too much meat for us to swallow, so we need to fight our allies." He said.

    Yi Qi thought for a moment and said, "it''s good if it''s done, but if it''s not done... What will happen? As long as Chen Wang has a little chance to fight back, he won''t let you survive. Is it too rash? "

    If he is not the king, then he must do it. He doesn''t have so many ideas. But when people sit in this position, he wants to be stable.

    Bai Lijie gently shook his head, "the words are like stop, but we go together, can''t we deal with one? It''s impossible unless he has three heads and six arms. "

    "Nothing is absolute."

    "The king is afraid?"

    Yi Qi blackened his face. "I haven''t been afraid yet."

    "Yes, when the king was not afraid, he never thought that there would be more people and more beauties for you to choose? If King Chen is defeated, then Qiao Yuling''s sister is yours. " He said.

    Mention Qiao Yuling''s younger sister, Yi Qi instantly came to interest, yes, he how didn''t think, if he agreed, Chen Wang defeated, Qiao Yujia is not his own?

    Thinking of Qiao Yujia''s eyes, Yi Qi feels that he has fire in his lower abdomen.

    Bai Lijie knew that Yi Qi was lecherous, so he naturally said, "the national doctor belongs to Nanshan, and so does his sister. The king has been to Nanshan last time, but Nanshan is full of beautiful women. At that time, they will all be the king''s people, isn''t it up to the king to choose them?

    Yi Qi''s heart is moving, but... At the same time, he hesitates. The other party is Nangong Chenwei. If he can''t win at one stroke, he will have endless troubles.

    "Let me think about it."

    Bailijie knew that he couldn''t push too hard, so he didn''t speak at all. He just played chess in silence, and Yiqi didn''t speak either.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling wait until it''s almost dawn, but they don''t see them talking. They look at each other and plan to leave. Before they leave, Qiao Yuling sprinkles some powder on the two dark guards they put down.

    After they left, the dark Wei woke up and thought he was asleep in a daze. He looked around with a guilty heart and found nothing unusual. He was relieved.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling return to the post house sleepless.

    "Listen to what they mean. Gu Quanfeng is going to do something to Nanshan. Bailijie is going to attack us."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "that''s the meaning." A cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "They are really good at calculating."

    "It''s false that Bai Lijie came to marry Yi Fen. It''s true that he wants to send Yi Qi to the city. If it turns out to be... It''s not good for us."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly laughed, "I have a way."

    "You said

    Qiao Yuling told Nangong Chenwei the way he thought. Nangong Chenwei laughed, "this way is feasible."

    "Well, I''ll go into the Palace this evening. I''ll tell Yi Fen first. As long as there''s nothing wrong with her, I don''t have to worry."

    "Yes."

    After discussing the countermeasures, they went to bed. It''s rare that Qiao Yujia didn''t knock on Qiao Yuling''s door this morning, but he was waiting at the door at noon. When Qiao Yuling came out of the room, he saw Qiao Yujia''s sullen appearance.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you unhappy? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Yujia suddenly laughed, "not unhappy, that is, the second sister has not come out, I am bored, there is nothing to do."

    "Why don''t you let Xiaoying teach you? It might remind you of something. "

    Qiao Yujia pouted her lips and gently shook her head. "Second sister, I don''t want to practice now. I don''t like it."

    "Well, if you don''t like it, don''t practice. If you''re bored, go shopping and let Xiaoba and Xiaoying accompany you." Qiao Yujia''s eyes lit up immediately, "is that ok? Can I go shopping? "¡° Not before, but now. " Yi Qi used to be outside the palace, but now Yi Qi is inside the palace. There''s no problem shopping. Qiao Yujia jumped up happily, "it''s so good, so good, go shopping." Seeing the smile on Qiao Yujia''s face, Qiao Yuling also smiles. It seems that she is really choking Yu Jia, "OK, OK, go quickly, let them accompany you."¡° Good Qiao Yujia went shopping, and Xiaoying and Xiaoba went with her. The main reason is that Qiao Yuling is not at ease, so he is afraid of something. After lunch, Qiao Jianzhi came. He was still as nervous as last time, but... The dark blue in his eyes was too obvious¡° Brother, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you slept well these days? " Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Jianzhi and frowned¡° No, I didn''t sleep well Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes and said, "brother, you can see the dark blue under your eyes. Do you think you sleep well?"¡° Ah... Oh. " Qiao Jianzhi seemed relieved when he was told the truth, "I... I have something to tell you."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° I... I... "Qiao Jianzhi, I haven''t said a word for a long time. He doesn''t even know how to say it. It''s been in his heart for several days. If he doesn''t say it, he feels crazy, but he''s afraid that Yuling will mind. Qiao Yuling frowned. Qiao Jianzhi didn''t look like this before. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" She had a premonition that what I was talking about this time was the same thing that I didn''t finish at noon last time¡° I... "Qiao Jianzhi''s courage was finally discouraged. He couldn''t open his mouth," ah... Forget it, it''s not an important thing. " Then he got up, "I''ll... I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1149

    "Brother." Qiao Yuling quickly stepped forward and directly blocked Qiao Jianzhi''s way. She looked at Qiao Jianzhi very seriously. "Brother, if you have any words, you can directly say that you are not a liar. Is your black background related to what you want to tell me?"

    Qiao Jianzhi eyes complex looking at Qiao Yuling, heavily sighed, "Hey, I didn''t think about how to tell you."

    "Brother, you can say what you want. Tell me what''s going on."

    This time Qiao Yuling doesn''t plan to let Qiao Jianzhi leave, because there is a thing now that someone has proved that he has been tangled for a long time. If he continues to torture like this, he can''t see anyone.

    "Tell me what''s going on." Qiao Yuling''s attitude this time is very tough.

    "Ah..." Qiao Jianzhi sighed heavily again. He went back to his original position and took a sip of tea. He looked up to see Qiao Yuling still looking at him. He had a posture that if he didn''t say, he wouldn''t let him leave.

    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "OK, sit down first, I''ll tell you."

    Qiao Yuling back to the position to sit down, also don''t ask, so straight look at him.

    "Yuling, I shouldn''t have said these words, but... I can''t help it. I''m afraid other things will happen later. Don''t blame Godot."

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "come on, brother, you say it, whatever you say, I can accept it."

    Qiao Jianzhi looked at Qiao Yuling with complicated eyes and thought, "when we were young, we didn''t know what feelings were, but when people grow up, they have their own ideas and feelings. After changes at home, everyone grows up."

    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and there may be a gap between my family."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling understood why Qiao Jianzhi hesitated and refused to say it. She said, "brother, do you want to say Yujia?"

    Qiao Jianzhi was stunned and nodded slightly. He didn''t even dare to look up at Qiao Yuling.

    He believes in Qiao Yuling, but... After all, Yujia is Yuling''s sister. It''s hard to say.

    "Brother, if you have any words, just say it. We are a family. I won''t blame you for anything you say." Qiao Yuling said very seriously.

    Qiao Jianzhi sighed again, "OK, I''ll say it directly."

    "Yes."

    "That day when we had dinner together, you and Yujia said that they would go back to find her husband''s home. She said she didn''t want to find her husband''s home. Later, she looked at the Lord in the eyes... A little..." he didn''t say any more, but said another thing.

    "The day before yesterday, I passed by the kitchen and heard Yujia chatting with the cook inside, asking about concubines in big families, and even... Even asking about other things."

    "What are the others?" Qiao Yuling frowned, and she was more curious.

    Qiao Jianzhi''s words were all for the sake of this. Naturally, he was not afraid to finish, so he said all of them directly, "she asked the cook if there are any princes who only marry the imperial concubines. The Cook said that there are no princes who only marry the imperial concubines, and the ancestral rules also require other women to come in."

    Qiao Yuling understood, she suddenly knew why Qiao Jianzhi would be so tangled, she couldn''t help laughing, "brother, thank you."

    "I..." Qiao Jianzhi is like a child who has done something wrong. "You don''t have to be angry. I just don''t know how to talk to you. I... I''ve thought about it for a long time."

    "You''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and that''s why you can''t sleep?"

    Qiao Jianzhi nodded, "Yujia has lived outside for several years. She has suffered a lot, so some thoughts may come to her... She hasn''t recovered her memory yet. I''m afraid that because of your carelessness, other things will happen in the future."

    Qiao Yuling nodded. She didn''t think about it before. She also saw Yujia''s eyes. She just didn''t want to care about it, but... Her conversation with the cook had to think deeply.

    "Brother, don''t worry. Nothing will happen. Don''t you believe in the relationship between me and the Lord?"

    "Naturally believe, but no matter how good the feelings are..." if someone wants to stir it up, the other party is still your sister. If you don''t snuff it out at the beginning, it will be more difficult in the future.

    Qiao Jianzhi didn''t say the following words. He knew Qiao Yuling understood them.

    "Brother, I see. Thank you." Qiao Yuling said sincerely, feeling a little nervous, she said half jokingly: "brother, can you speak directly next time?"

    "I..." Qiao Jianzhi didn''t know how to explain.

    "Yujia and I are sisters. Aren''t we sisters?" Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows with a smile, "we don''t need to be empty between us. If you have any words, just say it directly. I know how to deal with it, and I know it in my heart."

    "Well, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to deal with in the future." Qiao Jianzhi said in a dull voice.

    "Well, brother, I know all about it." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to continue this topic. Instead, he asked, "how''s your health?"

    "It''s done."

    "I don''t want to take care of this serious injury. You shouldn''t be careless these two days. We''ll leave in two days. I''m afraid you can''t bear the bumps all the way."

    Qiao Jianzhi raised his head and looked at her in surprise. "I''ll leave in two days?"¡° Yes, in two days Seeing Qiao Jianzhi''s anxieties, she said with a smile: "brother, you just need to believe us. Yi Fen may have to slow down, but I will definitely let you together."¡° No... I don''t mean anything else. " Qiao Jianzhi is a little nervous. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "brother, wait a minute." She turned and went into the inner bedroom, then took out several books of war that Nangong Chenwei had read from the space and handed them to Qiao Jianzhi, "brother, you can take a look when you are free, you can kill time."¡° Good Qiao Jianzhi took it over and saw that it was the art of war. He looked up in surprise. "This... This is the LORD''s¡° It''s Wang Ye''s, but I''ll watch it when I''m free. "¡° Wang Ye... "OK, I''ll decide his things. Brother, just take them back and have a look." Qiao Yuling is very generous to say, just finish saying... The figure of Nangong Chenwei at the door appeared. In front of the words, Nangong Chenwei didn''t hear, only heard the sentence behind, his things I decide, he can''t help but smile, eyes full of tenderness. Qiao Jianzhi, holding the medical book in his hand, saw Nangong Chenwei come in and droop his head in a hurry, "Wang Ye."¡° How are you doing? " Nangong Chenwei asked with concern¡° It''s much better. Thank you for your concern. " Seeing that Qiao Jianzhi was very nervous, Qiao Yuling patted him on the back, "OK, brother, you go back first to see how nervous you are."

 Chapter 1150

    In the face of Qiao Yuling''s jokes, Qiao Jianzhi relaxed a little.

    When Qiao Jianzhi left, Qiao Yuling asked, "what''s the arrangement like?"

    "All the staff have been stared at, and I have written a letter to his brother, so that he can secretly deploy troops and assemble his hands."

    "Is there enough food?"

    Nangong Chenwei smiles and rubs her head with his hand. "Food and grass are not enough. Aren''t you there?"

    "Hey, hey, it''s not taking away most of Tiangou''s financial resources. I have the confidence."

    "That''s enough for now, and then we''ll have to prepare some more."

    "Good." With that, Qiao Yuling frowned, "do you want to check whether Tiangou country is involved in these things?"

    "Someone has been sent to look it up."

    "Ah... I guess it''s because you were so fierce when you were young. They are so anxious now that they are afraid that you will dominate the world when you grow up. That''s why they are so anxious to get around."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes twinkled. "If you''re afraid of me, you should take Nanshan when I was young. Now it''s... Late."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "the Northern Dynasty is a rat excrement. Sooner or later, it will be leveled."

    "It will be as you wish." Nangong Chenwei rubbed Qiao Yuling''s head with his hand, and his face was spoiled.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw Nangong Chenwei''s pet drowning in his eyes. He couldn''t help but... A black line. "How do I feel like you''re touching a pet?"

    "That''s what pets are for you?" He asked.

    She reached out and knocked off his hand and stepped back. "I didn''t find it before, but now I protest."

    Nangong Chenwei

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, he changed the topic, "what''s Jianzhi doing here?"

    Mention this, Qiao Yuling has dim sum plug, "nothing." After answering, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "Nangong Chenwei."

    "Yes?"

    "Will you have another woman in your life?" But even she didn''t know why she asked. She believed him in her heart.

    Maybe it''s because... The other party is her sister, but even her sister... She can''t accept it.

    Call her selfish or callous, in a word... It''s impossible.

    Nangong Chenwei came forward and gently grasped her arm. In her eyes, she was never serious. "Girl, I will only have you in my life."

    "Can..." Qiao Yuling heart smoked for a while, looked up at him seriously, "but... My body now, if not?"

    "Your physical illness can''t be an obstacle for us to be together. No matter what it is, I will be with you."

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was not joking. If he had been like this all his life, he would still marry her.

    But such a strange disease, she read all the medical books of Tianshan academy, and found no similar one. There is no record of the most complete medical books in the world.

    She is a passer-by, maybe... Only she is like this, or maybe this is the precursor of her disappearance.

    "I... what if one day I disappear?"

    Nangong Chenwei''s body shakes for a while, Qiao Yuling obviously feels it, her heart also shakes for a while, accompanied by the pain that is hard to speak.

    "If you disappear, I''ll come to you."

    "But what if I can''t find it?" She asked stubbornly.

    He gently pulled her in his arms, chin on her head, hand again and again to rub her back, voice is very low, very light, but very serious, "then find a lifetime."

    Smell speech, Qiao Yuling involuntarily stretched out her hand on his waist, feeling the temperature from his body, she has no greed for his arms.

    I don''t know how long later, Yingfeng comes in, and the two separate. Yingfeng comes in to report to Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling has nothing to do, so he goes to read medical books.

    An hour later, xiaobaji ran back, and the yard seemed to be looking for someone.

    "Little eight." Qiao Yuling just came out of the room and planned to go to the cottage when he saw Xiao BA''s anxious appearance.

    "Master."

    "What''s the matter? In a hurry. "

    Xiaoba hesitated for a moment, "when Xiaoying and I accompanied miss three to go shopping, a group of people were chasing people. The street was chaotic, which scattered me and them. I looked for them in the same place for a long time, but I didn''t find Xiaoying and miss three, thinking whether they came back, so... Come back to have a look."

    "I didn''t go back. I''ll look outside again."

    "Yes." Xiaoba left immediately, planning to go outside to find Keren. Before going out, Xiaoying came back in a hurry, "Xiaoying."

    "Little eight."

    "Why are you back, miss three?"

    "I came back to find you. It was too messy just now. I thought you were with miss three."

    After hearing Xiaoying''s words, Xiaoba knew that something was wrong. "Miss three was not with me. I thought you were together, so I wanted to come back and look for it."

    "My God, I''ll find it." Small shadow quickly went out, small eight before going out to go back to Qiao Yuling honest to finish just go out. Qiao Yujia is gone. Qiao Yuling is also worried. Batuguo is not familiar with the land, so she goes out by herself. Several people go out and never find Qiao Yujia''s whereabouts. Qiao Yuling returns to the post house and asks Yingfeng to send someone to look for her. Her people have been sent out, but they can''t find them. They can only borrow the people under Nangong Chenwei. Yingfeng immediately goes to do it. It''s getting dark. Qiao Yujia hasn''t come back yet. Qiao Yuling is very worried sitting in the main hall. Nangong Chenwei, who has been dealing with things in his study, only knows that Qiao Yujia is missing when he goes out. He is waiting with Qiao Yuling. But there has been no news. Xiaoying Xiaoba has come back once, saying that he has searched the city, but still no one has been found. Nangong Chenwei see Qiao Yuling worried, gently patted her shoulder comfort, "don''t worry, I now into the palace let Yiqi sent to find, he should be more than us."¡° At this time, the door of the palace will be closed. "¡° It''s OK. I can go in and come out. " Nangong Chenwei is confident¡° OK, please Qiao Yuling felt powerless. Nangong Chenwei is planning to go out, the door shadow electricity first ran in, "found, master found people." Qiao Yuling hurriedly walked from the main hall to the yard. She wanted to ask someone, but before she said anything, the figure had already appeared in front of her. Xiaoying and Xiaoba helped Qiao Yujia, who was wearing a robe. Just at a glance, Qiao Yuling recognized that the outer robe belonged to Bai Lijie next door. She hastened forward. "What''s the matter?"¡° In front of the gate, the third prince came back with the third young lady. We don''t know what happened Little shadow answered. Qiao Yuling''s face was not very good, but she still held back. She took off her gloves and stretched out her hand to feel Qiao Yuling''s pulse. When she found that there was no big problem, she was relieved.

 Chapter 1151

    Nangong chengei stands on the side and sees that Qiao Yuling takes off his gloves to feel Qiao Yujia''s pulse. His whole body is emitting cold air, and his eyes are staring at Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    YINGDIAN has a lot of eyesight. He has already run in and takes the teapot and cup out. Standing aside, Nangong Chenwei reaches out his hand to him. YINGDIAN hands things to Nangong Chenwei in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling also knows the propriety. When she knows that Qiao Yujia has nothing to do, she releases Qiao Yujia. It''s just a short contact. She already feels numb in her mouth.

    Nangong Chenwei handed her a cup of tea. Qiao Yuling looked up at him and found that his face was not very good. He felt guilty and took the tea and drank it silently.

    After drinking a cup, because there was Batu''s bodyguard outside, Qiao Yuling held back and didn''t drink any more. He just looked at Xiaoying and Xiaoba and said, "help the third lady in to have a rest."

    "Yes."

    Two people helped Qiao Yujia to leave, the entire journey Qiao Yujia did not say a word, as if exhausted.

    Qiao Yuling resists the crazy thirst and turns to enter the main hall. After entering the main hall, Nangong Chenwei lets others stay outside and walks in.

    After he went in, what he saw was Qiao Yuling''s painful eyes. He nodded to her slightly. Qiao Yuling turned around and took out the bowl directly from the space. The bowl was full of space water.

    Even after drinking three bowls, the feeling of torture disappeared, and Qiao Yuling relieved.

    Nangong Chenwei stood at the door, looking at her back, his eyes full of heartache.

    After Qiao Yuling drank a big bowl again, she didn''t feel at all. She was more comfortable. She adjusted her expression and looked back at Nangong Chenwei with a smile.

    But... In response to her is Nangong Chenwei''s meditation.

    Qiao Yuling, like a child who has made a mistake, goes forward cautiously, reaches out his hand and gently pulls Nangong Chenwei''s sleeve. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t pull it back, just looks at her eyes, deep and distant, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    Such Nangong Chenwei is Qiao Yuling don''t want to see, she hesitated, don''t know how to say, just want to say words, the door shadow wind speak.

    "Lord, here comes the third prince."

    Nangong Chenwei turns around and sees bailijie come in with a smile. He steps back slightly. Qiao Yuling also sees bailijie coming. They are standing at the door and no one comes out.

    Brigitte walked in and joked, "that''s how you welcome me?"

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at him up and down, but he didn''t pay any attention. He turned and went to the master''s seat. Qiao Yuling looked at him and said, but the first sentence was, "third prince, I want to know why your clothes are on my sister."

    Bai Lijie laughed. "The prince is here because of this. Is the national doctor going to talk to me like this at the door?"

    "Please." Qiao Yuling did a please action.

    Bailijie went in and sat down. Then he said, "when I met your sister in the street, I just felt familiar. I saw a group of people tied her up and planned to take her outside the city. I just felt familiar and went there. When I rescued someone outside the city, I found that it was the sister of Guoyi."

    Qiao Yuling slightly Leng for a while, slightly nodded, "so thank the third prince."

    Bai Lijie nodded without modesty, "I really should thank the prince. If it wasn''t for the prince, I''m afraid the national doctor and the prince are still fighting everywhere."

    "Who is the other party?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Bailijie gently Yao head, "after I knocked them down, I just want to save people, back to God, people have run."

    "Thank you, third prince." Qiao Yuling said thank you again.

    "No, Guoyi is polite. The prince is just worried about whether Guoyi''s sister is frightened, so he comes to have a look." Bailijie said frankly.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "thank you, third prince. Yujia is OK."

    "That''s good." Bailijie saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to let him see him, and what else he planned to say. Then he heard Qiao Yuling say: "how determined is the third prince to take Princess Angong this time?"

    Bai Lijie frowned and looked up to see Qiao Yuling''s smile. Suddenly, he had a feeling that he couldn''t say it. "It''s OK. Since people are OK, the prince will go back first." Then he got up and went out.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling also get up and send bailijie out. When they get to the door, bailijie''s step stops, looks back at Qiao Yuling and says, "I have to marry Ning''an."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t speak.

    Bailijie left, Qiao Yuling turned and looked at Nangong Chenwei.

    "Go and see Yujia." He said that and left.

    Qiao Yuling wrongly looks at Nangong Chenwei''s back, sighs and goes to Qiao Yujia''s room. When she arrives, Qiao Yujia is eating porridge on the bed.

    Hear Qiao Yuling come in, Qiao Yujia Wei is very bent, tears Ba Ba Ba''s down, the porridge in the hand all can''t carry, small eight saw in the side, flurried to take in the past.

    Qiao Yuling quickly walks up to Qiao Yujia and reaches for her hand to hold her gently. Qiao Yujia suddenly burst into tears. The whole person is out of breath. Qiao Yuling keeps patting her on the back to help her¡° It''s all right. It''s all right. " Qiao Yuling kept comforting. For a long time, Qiao Yujia passed away and looked up at Qiao Yuling pitifully. "Second sister, I''m so afraid at noon. I''m so afraid I won''t see you again."¡° It''s OK. It won''t happen. The second sister will always be there. "¡° I''m nervous. I''m scared. " Qiao Yujia''s body is still shrinking. Qiao Yuling patted her gently, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK."¡° Yes Qiao Yujia nodded heavily, but she was still afraid and said, "elder sister, can you see that I can''t leave until I fall asleep? I''m afraid."¡° Good Qiao Yuling is in the room, watching Qiao finish eating, and they chat for a while. She has been waiting for Qiao''s breathing to be stable, and then she quietly exits Qiao''s room. In Qiao Yuling gently closed the door of Qiao Yujia''s room, the person who had been asleep on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were cold. Qiao Yuling went outside. Xiaoba and Xiaoying were guarding outside. She said in a low voice, "you two should be together separately. Yujia said that she was a little afraid. Listen."¡° Yes When Qiao Yuling returns to the room, Nangong Chenwei is sitting in the room with a black face, waiting for Qiao Yuling. After going in, she saw that he was in a bad mood. She reached out and closed the door, feeling guilty. "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to hold her. He didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling understood that it was going to enter the space. After two people went in, Nangong Chenwei let her go. "I sent someone to check Yujia during the day. Today is a play directed and performed by bailijie."

 Chapter 1152

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned black in an instant. "What does he want to do? Do you feel that he is living too well?"

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head.

    Qiao Yuling had already flashed a lot of methods in her heart, and planned to kill him directly.

    Both of them didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling thought that Nangong Chenwei was still angry with himself. He stretched out his hand and looked at Nangong Chenwei suspiciously and said, "what does he mean?"

    The South Temple Chen Wei droops Mou to see one eye, she grasps the hand of own arm, slowly long drew back.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward and hugged him directly, just like a child playing tricks. He just didn''t want to let go.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t move, but he doesn''t speak. He just looks at her quietly.

    For a long time, she didn''t feel his movement. When she looked up, she saw that his deep eyes were full of helplessness. She said pitifully, "don''t be angry, OK? I know I was wrong. I was just in a hurry. "

    "How many times?" Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling knows that he is willing to talk to himself, which proves that he is not very angry, but... How can he be coaxed.

    "I know I''m wrong. In the yard, I''m sure. That''s why I took off my gloves directly. Don''t be angry, OK?"

    He didn''t speak.

    "I''ll never take it off in the future. I''ll try to make a pair of gloves that can feel my pulse these two days. Is that ok?" She looked up at him pitifully and longingly.

    "Ah..." he sighed heavily, reached out and rubbed her head, "it can''t be like this in the future."

    "Yes, I know. If you are hungry or not, I''ll make food for you." Qiao Yuling is very dogleg said, has begun to move to the vegetable field.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t look at Qiao Yuling''s action alone. He is busy with her.

    He was not angry, so Qiao Yuling began to make complaints about what he wanted to do. He didn''t even think we''d find out? "

    "He should not be afraid of us." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling and answers.

    "Why?"

    "I don''t know the details, but it can''t be delayed any longer. Today, I will take the initiative to go to the city to talk with Yi Qi about Yi Fen''s marriage. If it''s not right, we can stay for another two days and go."

    "That''s OK. As long as we leave, the deal between bailijie and IQI can be concluded." Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling remembered what he heard that night, "by the way, did you find out? Did Tian Gou take part in it

    "The Qi family is on their way to the border."

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly. He was a general of Qi family. Now on the way to the border, "are they going to deal with us?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    She didn''t speak any more, and didn''t ask Nangong Chenwei how to prepare. She only knew that the matter was urgent, and they needed to leave quickly, otherwise... There would be something big.

    After a quiet meal, Qiao Yuling had some ideas and plans in her heart.

    The next day, Nangong Chenwei goes directly to the palace to find Yi Qi, and tells him that Qiao Yujia doesn''t want to marry. He hopes Yi Qi will marry Yi Fen to Qiao Jianzhi on the condition of city.

    Qiao Yuling had been waiting for news in the post house all day. When Nangong Chenwei came back in the afternoon, he was a little tired.

    "How did it go?" She frowned at Nangong Chenwei and asked while pouring tea water for him.

    Nangong Chenwei answered the wrong question, "prepare to leave the day after tomorrow."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling is not that kind of dead hearted eye, and has to ask the bottom of the matter. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei is in a bad mood, he reaches out and gently holds his hand.

    "Second sister, brother Chenwei, dinner is ready." Qiao Yujia then came in from the outside, saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei standing hand in hand, some embarrassed back out.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and answered to her outside: "we know. We''ll come right away."

    "Good."

    Hear Qiao Yujia leave the footstep sound outside, Qiao Yuling gently pinched the hand of Nangong Chenwei.

    "We need to hurry back. Their deal is done."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, I''ll let them go to prepare in a moment and leave the day after tomorrow."

    It''s not ambiguous to say that she will leave. Originally, there was nothing to prepare. She just ordered her to go on.

    The last night before she left, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quietly went to the palace again. This time, they didn''t give Yi Fen any news, but when she went... There was a guard in the yard, and there was a slight voice coming out.

    Qiao Yuling has a bad premonition. He and Nangong Chenwei quietly fall into the corner. When no one finds out, Qiao Yuling quietly sticks his ear up and hears the sound of whips inside.

    She immediately wondered, Yi Tianlang is dead, who will beat Yi Fen with a whip... Just thinking, a father-in-law came into the door, and went directly into the main hall. After a while, Yi Qi came out, followed by... Princess Li, who is now the empress dowager, also came out.

    These two people leave, the person guarding the door all left, Li imperial concubine before leaving ordered anyone to allow tube Yi Fen.

    When everyone left, the yard was quiet again. Qiao Yuling hurried into the main hall, and the smell of blood came to her face. She hurriedly reached out and closed the door, and then looked back to see Yi Fen lying on the ground¡° Yi Fen... "Qiao Yuling called softly, and hurriedly came forward and sat beside Yi Fen. She stretched out her hand and wanted to take off her gloves, but she thought that Nangong Chenwei would surely look at her. In order not to make him angry, she changed her gloves first, and then she stretched out her hand and began to pulse on Yi Fen''s wrist. When Yi Fen wakes up in a daze, Qiao Yuling has moved her to the bed and is giving her medicine. A wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She said in a hoarse voice: "you are here at last."¡° Are you stupid? I''ve already told you the next plan. Why don''t you protect yourself? " Yi Fen laughed, "their mother and son are too suspicious. If they don''t, they won''t believe that I will marry bailijie obediently." Qiao Yuling distressed, "OK, just for this matter, you can''t make fun of your body."¡° No, they won''t kill me. " Yi Fen said firmly¡° What are you going to do? " She was a little helpless. Yi Fen laughed, "it doesn''t matter, I still have you."¡° I came in tonight to tell you that I''m leaving tomorrow, and the next thing is up to you. "¡° Yes Yi Fen nodded gently. Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything more. The plan had already told her that night. After she was given the medicine, Qiao Yuling left. This separation is just for the next better situation. The next day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are watching them prepare. Yi Qi comes to the post house with great momentum.

 Chapter 1153

    "Are you really going to leave?" Yi Qi''s eyes were full of sadness when he spoke.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "does the king think we are joking?"

    "No, I didn''t mean that. I was just thinking, brother of Guoyi..."

    "Although my brother can''t get married with Princess Ning''an, he has to go back to his parents. Even if he wants to die, he should go back and give an account to his family first."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was serious, Yi Qi was silent for a moment and sighed heavily, "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. I also intend to marry Anning to Guoyi''s brother, but..."

    "No fate is no fate, force can not." Qiao Yuling''s light way.

    Yi Qi suddenly said, "it''s not impossible. It''s just whether the doctors are willing or not."

    "It''s not that I want to, but that my sister doesn''t want to, and my parents don''t agree that my sister will marry away."

    Yi Qi was silent. Then Qiao Jianzhi came in from the outside. He looked very decadent. He didn''t seem to see Yi Qi. He came to Qiao Yuling and said nothing. He looked like a walking corpse.

    "This..." Yi was surprised and asked clearly.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "it''s OK. It will be better later."

    At this time, Yingfeng came over and rushed to Nangong Chen Wei Bao, "Lord, everything is ready."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded, looking back at Yiqi, just nodded slightly, and didn''t speak.

    "Let''s go." Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei and asks softly.

    "Yes."

    "Since King Chen and the national doctor insist on going, I will not stay. I hope King Chen and the national doctor will come again next time." Yi Qi is also very polite.

    Qiao Yuling nodded politely, Nangong Chenwei didn''t even give to Yi Qi.

    When the party got outside, Yingfeng and others had already stood beside the horse, and the foot beside the carriage was ready. Qiao Yujia stood beside the carriage, looking at the direction of the door.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling came out, bailijie came over with a smile on his face. "If the national doctor and Wang Ye leave?"

    Who knows... Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling don''t have an answer. Nangong Chen even defends Qiao Yuling to the side of the carriage and watches Qiao Yuling get on the carriage. Then he turns around and gets on the horse.

    Bailijie embarrassed standing in the same place, Yi Qi gave him steps, "yes, King Chen and the national doctor still have things to do, they left first."

    This words out of... Already ready line, directly set out to leave.

    Looking at the back of Nangong Chenwei and his party, bailijie''s face can no longer be black, and Yiqi''s face is also black. Anyway, he is also the king of a country now. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t say hello to him before he leaves.

    Bailijie naturally saw Yi Qi''s dissatisfaction, and hastily added fuel to it: "look, this is his attitude. What do you think of you?"

    Yi Qi doesn''t know, Nangong Chen Wei just didn''t put him in the eye completely, how can he swallow this tone.

    "One more city on the basis of two cities, and we have a deal." IQI spoke directly.

    Bai Lijie suddenly laughs. He has been in the palace to discuss with Yi Qi every day these days, but the other party has never let go. He doubts whether Yi Qi will agree or not. He really didn''t expect that Nangong Chenwei was the one who finally made Yi Qi agree.

    "Another one needs to wait. I need to consult my father." He said faintly.

    Before he came, he discussed with his father. In order to make things go smoothly this time, they discussed four pools as the bottom line.

    But I didn''t expect that Yi Qi would agree to three seats.

    Yi Qi lightly glanced at him, "don''t you come on behalf of your father? Why can''t you do this? "

    Bai Lijie''s face turns black. Yi Qi''s this is obvious. He will be angry with Nangong Chenwei, but he won''t turn against Yi Qi at this time.

    "It''s a city. It''s not a woman. If you have it, you can have it. I need to ask for instructions."

    Bai Lijie said firmly that he has the right to give Yi Qi directly, but... This matter must be let go. If Yi Qi does not let go, what if he wants four seats? Why do we need four seats for things that can be solved in three?

    Yi Qi looked at Bai Lijie for a long time and didn''t say anything, so he just left.

    Watching Yi Qi leave, Bai Lijie''s eyes are full of calculation, and even flash a trace of murderous.

    Night.

    Bailijie post house, bailijie''s people have long stepped back, because Yi Qi and bailijie are now cooperative, so Yi Qi''s people are not very strict with bailijie''s whereabouts.

    A petite figure, quietly turned over from the wall, hiding in the dark of the dark Wei found each other''s identity, simply pretend not to see, continue to guard.

    After the villain came in, she walked step by step to bailijie''s yard. Standing in the yard, she saw that the light in the main hall was still on. Her red lips were slightly upturned, showing a smile.

    He stretched out his slender jade finger and directly opened the door of the main hall. Then the door closed. Bailijie was reading on one side of the main hall. The sound of door opening and closing didn''t make his eyes move away from the book. Instead, he said, "it''s early." The visitor untied his cloak, and when the awning fell down, he showed his gorgeous clothes. "Look what you said. I''m going to come out under the key of the palace. Do you think it''s still early to come at this time?" Bailijie finally looked up at the man and said, "it''s beautiful."¡° Hum, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s not your woman. How about it? " Bai Lijie frowned slightly. The other party''s attitude made him want to conquer. He got up and went to her. He looked at her with his eyes fixed. His voice said faintly: "naturally, we have talked. You can send him news when you go back." The other side did not answer Bai Lijie''s question, but looked at him with eyebrows, "what does the third prince mean by looking at me like this? Have you taken a fancy to me? "¡° At least it''s Yiqi''s woman. Isn''t it normal for others to take a fancy to you? " As he spoke, Brigitte had reached out to her. She didn''t resist. Looking at Bai Lijie holding her hand, she said with a smile, "does the third prince really want to do this? At the beginning, Yi Fen and I liked you at the same time. When we wanted to marry you, you abandoned us all. " Yes, it was Gu Sirong who came here. She came to ask for information for Gu Quanfeng this time¡° If you are in the position of the prince, you have the prince''s helplessness. You are also a princess. If the prince and princess can make their own choices, how can you marry Yi Qi? " Brigadier asked.

 Chapter 1154

    "Hum..." Gu Sirong snorted and said in a delicate voice: "although I married him, my heart..." she looked at Bai Lijie vaguely.

    Bailijie He Qi saw through in an instant. He reached forward and gently grasped Gu Sirong''s hand. Gu Sirong fell into bailijie''s arms.

    The beginning of ambiguity, dry firewood, night entanglement.

    On the other hand, Nangong Chenwei and his party also went to a city near the imperial city and lived in their own hot pot shop.

    Just went in, Qiao Yuling then said to Nangong Chenwei: "you go on, I can go back alone."

    "Together."

    Seeing his serious expression, Qiao Yuling knew that it was impossible for him to leave alone. "If you don''t trust me when we leave Yiqi, you can only let us go back together and let them take Yujia on."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and sighed heavily. Since Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to go, there were only two of them, "I''ll go and talk to Yujia."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling turned and went to Qiao Yujia''s room. When she arrived, Qiao Yujia was going to sleep, "second sister."

    "Tired on the way?"

    "Not bad."

    "Tomorrow, you will go with Yingfeng and Xiaoying. I will arrange for them. I have something to do with Wang Ye. I won''t go with you. When the work is finished, we will go to you."

    Qiao Yujia looks at Qiao Yuling pitifully, some don''t want to, she doesn''t want to leave Qiao Yuling.

    Seeing her hesitation, Qiao Yuling came forward and patted her on the shoulder, "OK, don''t worry, Xiaoying, they are all my people. They will take you to the place, and I will follow you. Don''t worry."

    "I..." Qiao Yujia hesitated and said, "second sister, I haven''t recovered my memory. I''m flustered when you''re not with me. ¡¡¡±

    "It''s OK. I''m just going to do something. I''ll find you soon. Don''t worry."

    "No... can''t you take me with you?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s a bit dangerous. I can''t take care of it with you. Good, I''m sure I''ll go to you. Don''t worry."

    See Qiao Yuling really don''t plan to take her, Qiao Yujia can only gently nod, "well, second sister, you must come to me."

    "Peace of mind, I will take you home."

    "Yes."

    "OK, have a rest early. I''ll arrange for them to take pictures. I''ll tell them anything on the way."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling takes a look at her and turns to leave. She goes outside to play Xiaoying and Xiaoba. After some arrangement, she goes back to her room. When she goes back, Yingfeng is standing in the room.

    Then she feels the air-conditioning of Nangong Chenwei''s whole body. She frowns slightly. Then she sees Nangong Chenwei waving his hand to Yingfeng and says in a deep voice: "go down first."

    "Yes."

    Shadow wind quit, very conscious of the door, Qiao Yuling looking at Nangong Chenwei whispered: "what''s the matter?"

    "There''s action in the Northern Dynasty." Nangong Chenwei said calmly.

    "Very serious?" Qiao Yuling asked with a frown.

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated and nodded, "Gu Quanfeng has been preparing. We are far away now. Gu Quanfeng has launched an attack on Ning Yi two days ago, and the momentum is very strong.

    "I can handle things here. You can go back. You need to guard there." Qiao Yuling persuades.

    Nangong Chenwei has plans to go back. This time, he wants to take the Northern Dynasty''s home, attacking again and again. The other side is not bothered, so is he.

    He looked at her with hesitation and uneasiness.

    Qiao Yuling gently hugged his waist and said, "don''t worry. Go back quickly. I can do it myself. I''ll go back alone. I have space. I''ll bring Yi Fen out and meet you."

    Nangong Chenwei reaches out and hugs her, and is very reluctant to give up. Especially now that the cause of Qiao Yuling''s illness is unknown, he doesn''t want to leave her like this, but... He doesn''t want the previous thing to happen again.

    The people are displaced. Like the girl''s family, the children who are sent out must not go back, so... He doesn''t want to repeat the tragedy.

    Seeing that he was struggling all the time, she looked up at him seriously, "go back. They need you. Gu Quanfeng is a fox. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to unite so many people this time. If you don''t go back to them, you can''t tell what will happen next."

    "Wench..." he called softly.

    Qiao Yuling pasted his small face on his chest, "go back, about bailijie and Yiqi. If I take Yifen away, they still want to cooperate, I will be agitated. Then I will find Li Shuai, the kingdom of incense."

    "Well, I''ll tell Li Shuai first, and be at ease." Nangong Chenwei road.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and asked him to go back. In fact, she didn''t want him to go back at all. She was tired of being together every day. After a long time, she was about to leave. She was really reluctant.

    The mood of parting makes both of them not in a good mood, but it''s urgent and they must start right away. There''s no time to say more. Nangong Chenwei leaves with Yingfeng and YINGDIAN, leaving Qiao Yuling full of sadness. Before leaving, Qiao Yuling gave Nangong Chenwei a lot of medicine. The people of the Northern Dynasty were not terrible, but Tiangou was in charge of the family... But there was a doctor who had to guard against it. She still remembers the bloody scene. Nangong Chenwei takes people away all night. Qiao Yuling calls Qiao Jianzhi to his room¡° Brother¡° What happened in Nanshan? " Qiao Jianzhi asked eagerly. Qiao Yuling nodded, "the Northern Dynasty has launched an attack on us again. Although we are prepared, there are still signs of defeat. The Lord has gone back to the town."¡° If you have anything, just say it Qiao Jianzhi knew that Qiao Yuling must have something to say when he came to him at night, so he asked directly¡° Brother, the Lord is gone. I''ll leave Xiaoying and Xiaoba to take care of Yujia. If you go with them, there will be a care on the way. Then I''ll gather some people from the people here. I''m afraid you will have an accident. "¡° I... "Qiao Jianzhi wanted to talk, but he didn''t know how to say it. Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand, "brother, as I said, you can believe me. I originally planned to go back with the Lord. The Lord suddenly left. I decided to go back by myself. You go first. When I save Yi Fen, I will go to join you."¡° I''m going to mobilize people to protect Yujia from leaving. I... can I go with you to save her Qiao Yuling directly shook his head, "no, brother, you believe me, your body has not completely recovered, follow me in the past... I can save her, but also can''t protect you, don''t let me distract."

 Chapter 1155

    Qiao Yuling is telling the truth. Qiao Jianzhi thinks about it and nods heavily, "well, I''ll do what you arrange."

    "Brother, first transfer the staff, and then you follow them. I''ve arranged for you to go for a while. I''ll send you a message when I finish my work."

    "Good." Qiao Jianzhi looked at Qiao Yuling very seriously, "a person should be careful, Yuling... Brother has no ability, please."

    "Brother, it''s all a family. Why do you say these words? I don''t know." Qiao Yuling gave him a look of displeasure.

    Qiao Jianzhi laughed, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Jianzhi left. Qiao Yuling turned and looked at the room. Without him, the whole room was cold. She didn''t want to wait much. She turned and left, and went back to the imperial city.

    During the day, Qiao Yuling walked slowly. At night, after she turned out of the city, she directly rode the space horses. It took her two hours to get to the vicinity of the imperial city. At this time, she took the horses into the space in the middle of the night, and then she went to the space to have a forced sleep. When it was daybreak outside, she left space for herself.

    She put on a man''s dress, a humble young dress, a coarse cloth into the city.

    After entering the city, she found an inn to stay. During the day, she didn''t do anything. She was in the space all the time. At night, she quietly left the space and went directly into the palace.

    She was looking for Yi Fen. When she arrived, Yi Fen''s palace was empty and there was no one. Compared with the clean palace a few days ago, it was desolate at this time.

    She quietly entered the main hall. Yi Fen was sleeping. Hearing the sound of door opening and closing, she sat up from the bed and was on guard.

    Qiao Yuling just entered the inner hall, Yi Fen low, "who?"

    "It''s me." Qiao Yuling answered softly.

    Yi Fen was stunned and suddenly knew that she got up in a hurry and saw Qiao Yuling''s figure. She was very happy, "you... Are you back?"

    "Well, I''m back." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "how, what''s the situation now?"

    "Yi Qi has discussed with Bai Lijie today. They are going to take me away these two days, and they will give me some dowry on the surface... In fact... There is no dowry. The boxes are empty, just for the world to see. They have already discussed."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "how do you know the news?"

    "Thanks to your people, when the news came, I contacted her quietly, she found out." Yi Fen said feebly.

    "The people in your yard..."

    "They were all transferred away. The woman said that she had already talked about it. Don''t waste hands in my palace. There are people guarding the door. They should be afraid that I will escape."

    "When you leave, ask for someone from her. Our people must go with you at the same time."

    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll find a way." Yi Fen pulls Qiao Yuling to the bedside.

    Tonight''s moon is very bright, through the window, the whole room can see shallow shadow, two people just sit and chat.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll follow you when Brigitte takes you. When the time is right, I''ll design for you to leave."

    "Well, thank you, Yuling." Yi Fen looks at her gratefully.

    "Well, it''s already my sister-in-law. It''s my purpose to take you back to Qiao''s house." Qiao Yuling laughed and joked.

    Yi Fen laughed, "how is he?"

    "Good. I asked him to leave with Yujia. He wanted to come with me, but I didn''t let him."

    "Where''s your prince?" Yi Fen feels that Qiao Yuling''s body is full of sadness, so he can''t help asking.

    "Back to Nanshan." Mention Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling more sad.

    Yi Fen sat up straight and said, "back to Nanshan? What happened? "

    "In the Northern Dynasty, Gu Quanfeng was a demon. He was leading his troops to attack Nanshan. Although there were preparations, Gu Quanfeng was fierce this time. The same thing could not happen again, so he went back first."

    Yi Fen gently put his hand on Qiao Yuling''s shoulder, "it''s OK. Your prince is so powerful. He will be better soon. Gu Quanfeng''s practice is constantly seeking death."

    "He attacked Nanshan first, but there was also Nanshan fighting back. How could Gu Quanfeng remember to eat or not to fight? It really didn''t hurt."

    "It doesn''t matter. This time, we must make Gu Quanfeng more painful." Qiao Yuling smiles.

    Yi Fen nodded gently, "yes, it should be like this. I believe him and I believe you." Then she looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "are you sure about my business? It''s OK to help me out, but if it''s because I''m involved with you, then... It''ll be troublesome. "

    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t let your disappearance be related to Nanshan. I''m at ease." Qiao Yuling gives Yi Fen a reassuring look.

    "That''s good. That''s my biggest worry."

    "Don''t worry, now we have to find a way to let bailijie leave early, which can save time, and I can go back to find him early."

    "Well, Brigitte will come to me tomorrow. I''ll do something about it."¡° Yes Two people sit beside the bed, all a face of sorrow, easy porphyrin bottom see Qiao Yuling gloves on the hand, "your disease... Still have a way?" Qiao Yuling looked down at his gloves and was silent for a long time. He replied, "not yet."¡° What happens if you take off the means? "¡° If you''re thirsty, you''ll feel like you''re short of water. "¡° What kind of strange disease is this? Doesn''t the other party want you to have contact with people? " Yi Fen frowned, "after all, it''s still hard for your master. Everyone else is OK. Only the master keeps by your side every day. He can only watch, not even hold a small hand. This man has to love you so much." Qiao Yuling was silent¡° What''s more, you are not married to Nangong Chenwei. You can''t have such a symptom with him... When it''s over, look for a hermit. " Qiao Yuling didn''t understand what Yi Fen said about the hermit expert, but she thought about it in an instant. She had never thought about it before, but Yi Fen said it like this... Her illness seemed to be directed at Nangong Chenwei. She''s a doctor. It''s OK to put a thin towel when she feels her pulse, but... With Nangong Chenwei, they are the closest. If she''s not well, they can''t do anything¡° Thank you, Yifen. " Qiao Yuling suddenly gets up and looks back at Yi Fen with a smile. Yi Fen was confused. "What''s the matter with you?"¡° It''s all right. You want to be small. What''s wrong with your injuries? " Yi Fen shrugged, "it''s better. It''s OK. You''ve given me medicine. I''ve been here like this for many years. I''ve got experience."¡° Take care of yourself. I''ll go first. I''ll adjust your body when you are free. "¡° Good After Qiao Yuling left the palace, the first thing he did was to send a letter to the old Dean.

 Chapter 1156

    Will own pro discovery all said, after going back, into the space, she took her own blood to study again.

    When she found that she was ill, she had studied it, but there was no progress, but now she is doing targeted research.

    For several days, Qiao Yuling was studying his own blood in the space. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the movement outside.

    The news of the marriage between Baiqi and Batu has been widely spread in the past two days. Meanwhile, the news of bailijie''s departure has also been spread. Just tomorrow, Qiao Yuling left the inn that afternoon, stayed out of the city for one night, and went to the city the next morning to see the progress.

    Sure enough, bailijie is going to leave. The battle is very big, but because Yi Fen has eloped with others, his reputation is not good, so... Yi Fen''s departure is very low-key.

    When the news of the marriage came out, bailijie left, how many pairs of eyes were watching. Yi Fen seemed to be taken back by bailijie to be a little girl. He had no fame, nothing, and left directly.

    When he came out of the city, there were all kinds of boxes behind the team. The team was very long, and the people talked about it.

    "The new king is very nice to Princess Anning. He married so many things with her."

    "Yes, Princess Anning has eloped with other men for a long time. It''s so generous that Xinwang is willing to give her so many dowries."

    "You don''t know that the state of Bai Qi gave us the city in exchange for Princess Anning. What is this dowry compared with the city?"

    Qiao Yuling listened to the people''s comments in the crowd, and saw that bailijie''s carriage passed by, followed by Yi Fen''s. after thinking about it, she decided to make some noise before bailijie left the city.

    In the middle of the carriage, Qiao Yuling turned her wrist and threw the powder at two of the horses. The powder had no effect on people, but it didn''t stimulate the horses.

    Ma''er took a few more steps. Suddenly, the two horses who had been dumped by Qiao Yuling ran forward like crazy. They had already hit the carriage with the box in front of them, and they were still running forward.

    Qiao Yuling took out his little throwing knife from his sleeve and threw it at the rope on the carriage that was hit. The rope broke. The frightened horse behind kept running forward. The box fell to the ground under the constant impact

    Because things happened too suddenly, everyone panicked, Qiao Yuling pretended to be a male voice in the crowd shouting, "the dowry box fell."

    In a word, it attracted a lot of people''s attention. Immediately, a bodyguard came forward to tame the frightened horse, but... Because the horse was stimulated by drugs, his brain was completely out of control.

    In full view of the public, the two big boxes all fell down, all empty, and everyone saw them.

    When Daiwei couldn''t be tamed, he drew his sword and cut down the horse''s neck. The horse fell to the ground in an instant, because behind the horse was a carriage. When the horse fell down, the car behind it was askew. Qiao Yuling cut the rope in the same way.

    The box fell out of control and fell on the ground. It was empty

    The crowd had been talking about it for a long time. The front team was not affected. They were out of the city and the people behind stopped.

    Bailijie''s carriage arrived outside the city, and then he received a report from the following people about what had just happened near the gate of the city. His face turned black, and he left with something. As a result... The empty box was known so soon.

    His face was livid and his heart was dissatisfied, but... He was out of the city, and then he went back... After weighing, he thought that nothing had happened, the team was still moving forward, and he did not hear the comments of the people of Batu.

    Qiao Yuling quietly followed Bai Lijie''s team to leave the imperial city. Seeing that Bai Lijie didn''t stop after something happened, her heart sank.

    This incident is enough to prove how much bailijie wants to make a deal with IQI, and how much he wants to deal with Nanshan. This man

    That night, Bai Lijie stayed in the field to have a rest and set up a tent because of the slow walking of the team. Yi Fen also had it.

    Qiao Yuling sends a letter to Nangong Chenwei who stays in Batu palace. This time, the maid who is taken away by Yi Fen tells Yi Fen the plan. Yi Fen immediately goes to Bai Lijie''s tent to fight him.

    Bailijie is sulking. He pretends that nothing happened during the day, but... With so many eyes watching, why did he step down? Seeing Yi Fen Lai, he just looked up and ignored.

    "What''s the matter with bailijie? Why is the box empty?" Yi Fen''s angry face.

    Bai Lijie was angry about it. Hearing Yi Fen''s words, he became even more angry and looked up at her angrily. "What do you mean? It''s not because you''re not clean. Yi Qi doesn''t want to give you something. He thinks you are a princess, so he married you an empty box

    "You..." Yi Fen angry, "I go back, I want to find him to ask clearly." She turned and went out.

    Bailijie quickly steps forward and blocks Yi Fen''s way. He raises his head and slaps Yi Fen. His slap carries all his anger today. "You bitch, you elope with other men, and you have the face to say you want to find Yi Qi? What is his present status and what is your present status? "

    "I... even if I''m not clean, I''m also a princess of batuguo. Why does he treat me like this?" Yi Fen pretends to be stupid. She''s just here to make trouble. Anyway, she''s not afraid. She''ll return the slap she got today sooner or later. Bai Lijie glared at her viciously, "Yi Fen, what are you?" With that, he threw her away. Yi Fen''s feet are unstable, and she falls to the ground directly. She looks up at him with the same fierce eyes. At the same time, she sneers at her ignorance in her heart. Before, she would like such a scum. It''s not too late for her to know¡° The prince of Yifen will tell you now, An''an Fen, when you return to Baiqi, I''ll give you an identity. If you don''t, you''ll spend the rest of your life in the cold palace. "¡° Bailijie, if I''m not clean, I''ll give it to you for the first time. " Yi Fen said with self mockery. Bailijie looked at her coldly, squatted down, put his hand on her face, patted her, and said: "An''an Fen Fen''s return to Baiqi with me has destroyed my cooperation with Yiqi, but he said, whatever I do with you."¡° You... You... It was a deal between you. I''m just a cover behind your back. "¡° That''s right. Yi Fen is just for this purpose now. Stay obedient and follow the arrangement. The prince will keep you hungry for the rest of your life. If you don''t obey, the guards outside may be willing to try what it''s like to be the most beloved Princess of the old king of Batu. "

 Chapter 1157

    Bailijie really didn''t cheat at all. If Yi Fen dares to act again, he will directly throw Yi Fen to the people outside. In a word... He married home just to be a decoration. It''s better to take advantage of the people below.

    Yi Fen saw that Bai Lijie was not joking. He sneered and didn''t speak. He got up from the ground and left without saying a word.

    Bai Lijie looks at Yi Fen''s back and hums coldly. He continues to sit and think about things.

    Yi Fen left bailijie''s tent and went back to her tent. When she went back, Qiao Yuling had already sat in her tent. She was very surprised to see Qiao Yuling, "you..."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "why don''t you welcome me?"

    "Of course. Of course." After Yi Fen finished, he asked in a low voice, "do you want to act now?"

    "Well, tell me what you said to Brigitte just now. Don''t miss a single detail."

    "Good." Yi Fen is very careful to say his dialogue with Bai Lijie again.

    "I''ll take care of the rest." Qiao Yuling gave Yi Fen a pill and said, "eat it. When you wake up again, you will be free."

    Yi Fen laughs and puts it into her mouth without asking more. After eating, Yi Fen faints in the dark. Qiao Yuling looks at her all the time and reaches for her when she falls down.

    Standing on the side is looking at the Nangong Chen Wei placed in the palace of the eyeliner, this time Yi was brought out by the name of Xiaofang, a very cautious person.

    "You go out first and keep watch outside." Qiao Yuling took a look at Xiaofang road.

    "Yes."

    Being trained by Chen Wei in Nangong and being an eyeliner in his palace, he is naturally a clever man. Xiaofang has quietly retired, a man who knows affairs very well.

    Qiao Yuling takes Yi Fen into the space, and then puts on her human skin mask, which has been prepared for a long time in her space. Then she changes Yi Fen''s clothes and puts them on behind her. After careful inspection, she finds that there is no loophole. Then she comes out of the space and sits quietly waiting.

    Little by little, Qiao Yuling came out of the tent late at night.

    Xiao Fang is guarding outside. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming out with Yi Fen''s face, Xiao Fang calls softly, "what''s the princess''s order?"

    "Go out together, you will leave quietly for a while, and then contact the people of the Lord, they will arrange for you."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling could have left quietly, but she still made a little noise, as if a clumsy little girl was stealing a horse. When she was already riding on the horse, she drank the horse gently, and the horse was in pain and gave a long cry.

    He immediately startled the confused waiting guard, who was closest to the horse. Seeing that it was Yi Fen''s face, he cried in a hurry, "no, Princess Anning has escaped."

    After hearing these words, Qiao Yuling was in a panic and ran away quickly.

    Waiting for Wei''s reaction, he immediately went to chase. Soon, bailijie received the news, with a black face, and rode on the horse to chase quickly.

    Qiao Yuling''s riding skill is quite good, and she can get rid of the people behind her at the beginning, but in order to achieve her goal, she always takes a walk, and then deliberately slows down, hanging the people behind her and letting them follow her.

    One night later, she ran back to the imperial city and rushed directly into the city. Because she deliberately rushed into the city, bailijie also rushed in when he came. The soldiers who guarded the city immediately chased him up and even informed others to encircle him.

    Along the way, they arrived at the gate of the city. There was a lot of noise. The people didn''t know what happened, so they knew that they had gone to the palace.

    Dismounting at the gate of the palace, the bodyguard guarding the gate of the palace has come forward, "who is it?"

    "I am peace." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    When Wei Zheng hesitates, bailijie is waiting for you. The person guarding the palace knows bailijie, and also knows Yi Fen. Several people look at each other, and someone runs quickly to report.

    Qiao Yuling stood so quietly, motionless, looking at the palace gate indifferently, he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Bailijie rushed forward and deliberately lowered his voice, "what do you want to do?" This sentence carries endless anger.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. He glanced at him coldly and didn''t speak.

    "You think you can pass without talking? Yi Fen, I tell you that since you have gone with me, you are my man. Even if you return to Batu, Yi Qi can only listen to me. Don''t ask for trouble. "

    Qiao Yuling stepped back and saw that although the waiting guard at the gate of the palace had not seen it, she was obviously eavesdropping. She deliberately raised her voice, "bailijie, don''t pretend. Aren''t you tired? You don''t want to marry me. You only want to insult me when you marry me back. You want to reward me to your subordinates. I''m a princess. Even if I die, I won''t let you insult me. "

    Her words... That is to say, for the gatekeeper to listen to, only in this way can they be spread.

    "Yi Fen." Bai Lijie looks at Qiao Yuling discontentedly, and his whole body sends out air conditioning and displeasure.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at him coldly and stopped talking. Soon into the waiting guard out, and then to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei made a please action, two people will enter the palace. Just entering the palace gate, bailijie turned around and blocked her way, "Yi Fen, what do you want to do?" Qiao Yuling laughed, "what do I want to do, I have to ask you?"¡° You... Yi Fen, you have changed. "¡° Did I change? " She asked, "that''s changed. Please don''t stop me. Good dogs don''t get in the way."¡° "You..." bailijie reached out his hand in a rage and wanted to hit Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling raised half of Yi Fen''s face that was hit last night. She had specially treated it. Now there are finger prints on her face, which are more obviously red and swollen. "You fight." She said very calmly. When bailijie saw the fingerprints, he didn''t dare to start. He had to take his hand back¡° Cowards. " Qiao Yuling looked at Bai Lijie with disdain. She was straight and went straight in. Bailijie was angry to the throat, found fishy sweet, a mouthful of blood almost spray out, this is the woman, she is really changed, even so strong. Qiao Yuling walked in front, while Bai Lijie walked behind. Because she had been to the palace, she still knew the place. Halfway through, she saw Yi Qi''s father-in-law standing nearby waiting for them. They were taken all the way to the place where Yi Qi read the memorial. When they entered the hall, Qiao Yuling could clearly feel Yi Qi''s coldness and anger. She didn''t even move her eyelids. She went forward and said hello to the king

 Chapter 1158

    Yi Qi did not speak, Qiao Yuling can only continue to maintain the act of worship, followed by Bai Lijie also came in, he also made a visit to the movement.

    Yi Qi doesn''t want to make Joe ineffective, but Bai Lijie can''t help it.

    "Third prince, please rise." Yi Qi said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t seem to understand Yi Qi''s words. After this, she stands up straight with Yi Qi.

    Yi Qi sees Qiao Yuling''s action, and he is more and more dissatisfied, but he doesn''t make a sound, because he changes the city with the woman in front of him, but he doesn''t give any dowry.

    "What happened and why did they all come back?" Yi Qi asked first.

    Qiao Yuling raised his small face and said directly: "the third prince married me just to insult our Batu country. He plans to give me to the waiting guard under his hand."

    "Not so?" Brigitte wanted to argue.

    "Isn''t that what the third prince said?" Qiao Yuling looked back at him, sharp eyes with a trace of irresistible.

    Brigitte suddenly didn''t know what to say and didn''t speak.

    Yi Qi is also a man, he can understand a little bit of Bai Lijie''s practice, so... He sighed gently and said to Qiao Yuling: "peace, you go back to your Palace first, this matter will be explained to you by the king."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered and left the hall.

    When there were only Bai Lijie and Yi Qi left in the hall, Yi Qi looked down at Bai Lijie with a trace of sarcasm in his voice. "She''s a woman, you can''t even see her."

    Bai Lijie turned black in an instant. "It''s not that he can''t watch, but that he has no defense."

    Yi Qi gently shook his head, "OK, since I''m back, I can''t leave today. You stay in the post house first, and I''ll persuade Yi Fen."

    Brigadier hesitated and said, "OK."

    After Bai Lijie left the palace, he immediately sent his people to spread the news. The intention was very simple. He married Yi Fen to go back, which was true love. Yi Fen couldn''t stand the empty dowry, so he had to come back. He had no way to follow him.

    As soon as the news came out, Brigadier became one of the victims.

    When Gong Li Yi Qi received the news, he was having dinner with Li Fei, who just sat on the Empress Dowager''s seat, and directly smashed the bowl in his hand, because all the rumors said that he was not good.

    Seeing that Yi Qi''s face was black, the Empress Dowager put out her hand and said, "you all go down."

    The palace people in the palace immediately retreated. The Empress Dowager then got up and walked to Yi Qi''s side, gently comforting his back, "mother, this matter..."

    "OK, what''s so angry? Since the wind has turned to you, let the wind turn to Yi Fen. After a while, my mother''s concubine will arrange someone to deal with it."

    "Thank you, mother." Yi Qi reaches for the Empress Dowager''s hand and thanks sincerely.

    The Empress Dowager patted Yi Qi on the shoulder with her free hand. "It''s OK. It''s a good thing. As for Yi Fen who came back, chill her for two days, and then deal with the matter. You can also communicate with Bai Lijie."

    "Yes, I know." Yi Qi nodded gently.

    The Empress Dowager soon turned the wind to Yi Fen by thunder.

    It''s just that Yi Fen is not a good girl and elopes with others. It''s good that bailijie, a prince of other countries, can trade Yi fen for the city. All kinds of

    There are all kinds of things to say, but most of them scold Yi Fen.

    Qiao Yuling, who is in Yifen palace, is walking leisurely in the yard. After she comes back, there is no one in the palace, which is very good. She is at ease by herself.

    But... There is no one to deliver food to her. Yi Qi is going to starve Yi Fen to death.

    Thanks to her disguise, if not, she would starve to death even if she came back. Before, she wanted to let Yi Fen do these things by herself, but... She was afraid that Yi Fen would be directly arrested when she ran away, so she did it herself.

    It wasn''t until the evening that a father-in-law brought two little maids to eat. She carefully observed that there was a little maiden whose height and stature were quite similar to Yi Fen.

    Put down the food and they left. Qiao Yuling didn''t sit down to eat, but quietly went out with them. She needed to find a ghost to replace her.

    When the three arrived at the corridor, the father-in-law separated from the two maids. The maiden, who was similar to Yi Fen, said to the other, "what do you think of Princess Anning? How could she elope with that wild man? Now the Third Prince of Baiqi is willing to marry her, and he doesn''t know what fortune she has taken. He has come back by himself

    The other maid kept her head down and did not speak, since she was walking forward.

    Seeing that the other one didn''t speak, the maid in waiting was a little angry. She grabbed her and said, "Hey, I''m talking to you. What do you mean?"

    "Princess Anning''s affairs can''t be discussed by us maidservants. We''d better go back quickly."

    "Go back, you don''t want to talk to me?" The maid in waiting was not happy for a moment. She stretched out her hand and twisted it on the other maid. She scolded fiercely, "you don''t want to talk to me, you don''t want to talk."

    Qiao Yuling frowned at the scene and continued to look at it¡° I didn''t, I really didn''t, I just want to go back early, there are so many people here, in case it goes out... "" what are you afraid of? " The maid in waiting looked fearless. "Princess Anning is afraid that other people can''t tell her what she has done. She is not a good woman at all. Everyone says in private that it''s not me."¡° It''s not good. "¡° You''re a loser. " That palace maid scolded again, then twisted again and again on another palace maid, finally left angrily. Qiao Yuling could see clearly. She just wanted to follow her. If it was suitable, she would use it as a substitute. If it was a good person, she would look for another one. It seemed that... God was helping her. Qiao Yuling follows the little maid all the way. When she sees her whispering gossip when she meets others and whispering gossip when she meets people, she finally arrives at a secluded place. Qiao Yuling will use the overpowering drug to make people dizzy, then take it into space and quietly return to Yifen palace. When the night came, Qiao Yuling was preparing little by little. Late at night, Qiao Yuling brought herself back to the palace. The maids put Yi Fen''s clothes on her and poured kerosene into the palace. After almost the same time, she set a fire and burned the palace. The blazing fire burned up in an instant, and soon the quiet palace became lively. What I heard most was, "there is water in Princess Anning palace." Many eunuchs came to put out the fire with buckets, but the fire was so strong that soon everyone stopped rushing forward. When Bai Lijie received the news, he was in Gu Sirong palace, and his face was black.

 Chapter 1159

    Gu Sirong knew the deal between Yi Qi and Bai Lijie, and comforted him with a voice: "king, there is a tranquility after death, and there are many tranquilities to marry."

    "What do you mean by that?" IQI looks back at her.

    Gu Sirong said with a smile: "there are so many daughters of the former Emperor. They are the same age as Anning. They don''t have many husband''s family. It''s better to choose a gentle one to marry. But they can''t pay back the city of Baiqi."

    It''s normal for Gu Sirong to say things about the city because they are all known.

    Yi Qi was still angry, thinking about how to solve the problem, but Gu Sirong said that, and he immediately figured it out, "yes, it''s the same with changing people to marry in the past, as long as it doesn''t destroy their cooperation.

    Figured out, he directly to come in the report of Justice: "OK, back down, since Yi Fen himself want to die, who also don''t stop."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling left the palace before dawn, changed his clothes outside, and began to inquire about the news in the street during the day.

    At dawn, the news that Yi Fen burned himself came out, but the fire in the palace was still burning. Qiao Yuling was sure that he would be OK before he left, so he had to open a room to wait.

    Three days later, when the fire passed and the temperature dropped, people could get close to the burning palace. After someone went in, a body was found, which was confirmed to be princess Anning''s body.

    All the previous curses were directed at Yi Fen, but now that the man died, everyone began to sympathize with the dead. They all scolded Yi Qi, saying that he should not have failed to give Yi Fen a dowry.

    Now Yi Qi is the king of Batu, so this kind of curse is just a little voice behind the scenes, more of it is to curse Bai Lijie.

    When it happened, Qiao Yuling''s voice at the gate of the palace also spread. Everyone despised the news that Bai Lijie married Yi Fen, but wanted to give Yi Fen to his subordinates.

    Brigitte... Lie down and scold again.

    Hearing the result, Qiao Yuling was satisfied. He bought one or two ordinary carriages and two horses in the city. He drove the carriage to the outside of the city alone. Then he went into the space and brought Yi Fen out. He let her lie on the carriage and gave her medicine to wake her up.

    When Yi Fen woke up, he saw Qiao Yuling looking at her, "Yuling."

    "Wake up, get up." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Yi Fen moved her body and felt the numbness from her body. She questioned, "how long did I sleep?"

    "Several days, hungry or not, eat something."

    "Yes."

    After Yi had eaten something, Qiao Yuling told her about the past few days. "It is the eyeliner arranged in the palace that will bring you out. I can easily look like you and enter the palace." Yi Qi is very angry that you come back, only saying that you did not say how to handle it in the palace. In the evening, I found a maid who was almost the same figure as you, and burned the palace with a fire. I didn''t leave until the news of Princess Anning''s death came out of the city. "

    "Am I really free?" Yi Fen has an unreal feeling at the moment. She even wants to scream.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "yes, you are free."

    Yi Fen jumped out of the carriage and was very happy. She ran happily for several laps before stopping. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling, "where are we going now? May I go to him? "

    "It''s going to be them, of course." Qiao Yuling had already sent the news to them before he left the city, asking them to find a place to wait.

    "Let''s go. I can''t wait." Yi Fen is very excited.

    Qiao Yuling joked, "can''t wait to be my sister-in-law?"

    Yi Fen rarely generous smile, smiling face is not red, even joked: "to call sister-in-law to listen."

    "Yes, my good sister-in-law."

    Yi Fen blushed, but said seriously: "en en, very good, quite good."

    "Yes, yes."

    Two people are joking, all sat in the carriage place, while driving the carriage side chat.

    For several days, they were all busy on their way, but they didn''t stop to have a rest. Finally, they caught up with Qiao Yujia and others five days later.

    It turned out that after they parted with Qiao Yuling, they walked very slowly in order to wait for Qiao Yuling. Later, when news came from Qiao Yuling, they simply did not leave and waited there.

    Qiao Yuling two people to the city hot pot shop, Qiao Yujia is going to take small eight out to turn, see Qiao Yuling she was shocked, "second sister."

    "Is this going out?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Yujia nodded first, then shook his head, "originally intended to go out for a walk, the second sister came back, naturally did not go, a few days no see, I miss the second sister."

    "Come on, let''s go to the backyard." Qiao Yuling pointed.

    Several people went to the backyard together. Qiao Jianzhi was practicing martial arts in the backyard. When Yi Fen saw Qiao Jianzhi, he could not help but stop for a while. He just looked at him quietly, his eyes twinkling, and he shed tears excitedly.

    Qiao Yujia was the first to find out. She reached out and gently shook Qiao Yuling''s arm. "Second sister, the sister you brought back cried."

    Qiao Yuling looks back to see Yi Fen''s tears. She shakes her head slightly and looks at Qiao Jianzhi again. She sees that Qiao Jianzhi is still concentrating on practicing martial arts, but she doesn''t find it. She can''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pulled Qiao Yujia to other directions¡° Second sister, that sister didn''t follow up. " Qiao Yujia gently pushed Qiao Yuling''s arm. Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, "later call her sister-in-law."¡° Sister in law Qiao Yujia was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "second sister, you mean that she belongs to brother Jianzhi..." "well, after getting along with her, you will find that she is very nice."¡° Good Qiao Yujia saw Yi Fen standing there. She asked in a low voice, "second sister, do we care about her?"¡° Don''t worry. Brother Jianzhi will Qiao Yuling pulls Qiao Yujia, "go, which room are you in?"¡° That''s the one in the front After two people entered the room, Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief, "Yujia, will go back soon, happy?" Qiao Yujia looked at Qiao Yuling sorrowfully and shook her head. "Second sister, to tell you the truth, I''m not happy at all, because I don''t know how to face my family."¡° It''s all a family. Just be normal. Don''t worry too much. " Qiao Yujia still shook his head, "no, I really don''t know how to face it." Qiao Yuling is silent. She wanted to send someone to send Yujia back, just like Yunan at that time. But now Yujia''s state is obviously... Inseparable from her, but she wants to find Nangong Chenwei. She wants to go to the battlefield, so she doesn''t want to take Yujia with her. It''s too dangerous¡° Yujia, the Lord has gone to the battlefield. I want to find him. There are no swords and swords. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to take you with me. "

 Chapter 1160

    "Second sister, are you going to abandon me again? I want to be with you. " Qiao Yujia a face nervous pull Qiao Yuling hand, say what all don''t want to let go, even pitifully looking at her.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her in embarrassment and said, "Yujia, your skill hasn''t recovered yet... It''s too dangerous to follow. I''m afraid I can''t take care of her. What''s the accident."

    Qiao Yujia shook his head, "second sister, I can practice, I can learn from Xiaoying."

    "But..."

    "I will learn it, I can protect myself, second sister... I just want to follow you." Qiao Yujia interrupted Qiao Yuling in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw Qiao Yujia''s nervous expression. Suddenly... He didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at her silently.

    After a while, Qiao Yujia cried, and tears flowed down the corner of her eyes.

    "What''s this for? It''s for you to go back. Now you haven''t recovered your memory, but your parents'' love for you will never change." Qiao Yuling persuades.

    Qiao Yujia shook her head, tears more and more, is not willing to say, also not willing to go back, must follow Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling had no choice but to say, "come on, don''t do that. I''ll think about it again."

    Qiao Yujia nodded and wiped her tears. Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yujia helplessly.

    When Qiao Jianzhi was practicing his sword outside, he always felt that there was a light in his eyes staring at him. When he looked back, he saw the figure thinking about that day and night. When he was distracted, he almost fell down.

    Yi Fen saw that his body was unstable. He came forward in a hurry and held him, "how about it? Is there anything wrong?"

    Qiao Jianzhi gently shook his head, "it''s OK, it''s good." He stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. His heart, which had been hanging, was finally released.

    Yifen also tightly around his waist, a happy face.

    They hugged each other for a long time before they let go. Qiao Jianzhi looked her up and down, and saw that she was OK. Then he settled down and said, "are you out of Yuling?"

    Yi Fen laughed, "of course I came back with her. You practice too much. She has gone in with her sister."

    "Oh, let''s go find her."

    "Yes."

    When they arrived at the door of the room, Qiao Yuling was wiping her tears for Qiao Yujia, but she didn''t let it go. When they saw them coming, she joked: "just met. If you don''t talk well, how did you come?"

    Qiao Jianzhi looked down at Yi Fen and said, "come here... Come here to see you."

    "If I have anything to look at, you''d better have a good look at your sweetheart." Qiao Yuling joked.

    Qiao Jianzhi red face, Yi Fen is jiaochen white, Qiao Yuling one eye, "say what nonsense."

    "Where is nonsense, isn''t it my sweetheart?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Fen is silent.

    "OK, let''s have a rest first. I''m a little tired. I''m ready to start at any time these two days."

    "Good."

    After Qiao Yuling arrived at the room arranged for her, he called Xiaoying and Xiaoba over, "is there anything special happened these two days?"

    "No, miss three has been waiting for master. Master Tang practices every day." Little eight said.

    Xiaoying said: "when the master is away, the third lady can''t lift her spirits. She doesn''t even go to the kitchen."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t think much, but looked at Xiaoying and said: "Xiaoying, you go to arrange some people to stare at bailijie''s action. If there is anything, please let me know at any time."

    "Yes."

    As soon as he thought of leaving Batu, Qiao Yuling thought of saving Qiao Yujia''s old man and said, "Xiao Ba, let''s arrange for our people to see the old man who saved Yu Jia, bring more things and tell me about the old man''s recent situation."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying all go back. Qiao Yuling goes to sleep. These days, he and Yi Fen are so tired.

    When Qiao Yuling woke up the next morning, Xiao Ba brought water for washing and then breakfast. "Master, your breakfast today was prepared by miss three. ¡¡¡±

    "Has she eaten yet?" Qiao Yuling asked casually.

    "Eat, let Xiaoying teach her to practice in the yard."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling was surprised. After washing her face, she went to the yard first and saw that Xiaoying was teaching Yujia. Yujia had some skills before, so it was not hard to teach. As long as she mentioned a few words, she seemed to be able to find that point.

    There is no doubt about Qiao Yujia''s skill.

    After Qiao Yuling ate what Qiao Yujia specially prepared for her, he went to the yard to watch Qiao Yujia practice. Qiao Yujia practiced very hard, and had already practiced well in the morning.

    Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen also went to the yard. Seeing Qiao Yujia practicing martial arts, Yi Fen went up to Qiao Yu and said, "I need to find someone to teach my skills again, otherwise I will always be behind."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and looks at Qiao Jianzhi vaguely. "The people around you can teach. Why do you have to go to other people again?" Yi Fen''s head went down shyly and said: "I''m going to leave these two days? I''m afraid time won''t allow¡° It''s OK. Let my brother teach you well after I go back. There''s plenty of time. " After Qiao Yuling finished, he asked Xiao Ba, "are you ready?"¡° We''re almost ready. We can start at any time. " Qiao Yuling hesitated and said, "let''s leave tomorrow." With that, she looked up at Yi Fen, "can you bear it?"¡° No problem. We''ll be fine all the way here. "¡° That''s because there is a rush in my heart. It''s a long way to go back. " Qiao Yuling laughed, "brother, you go straight home?" Qiao Jianzhi wanted to follow Qiao Yuling, but thinking of Yi Fen, he hesitated and said, "well, I''ll go home first, and then I''ll go to you."¡° I want you to take Yujia back with you. " Qiao Yuling said¡° Second sister, I don''t want to be separated from you. " Qiao Yujia, who just had a rest, had not come to Qiao Yuling. When she heard her saying this, her heart broke in an instant. She was so wronged that she just didn''t want to go back. Qiao Yuling helplessly looked at Yu Jia, "it''s dangerous to follow me."¡° I''m not afraid. I''ve already started to practice. Before, I had the foundation to practice quickly. I can protect myself Qiao Yujia has to follow Qiao Yuling. Small shadow also came over at this time, "master, three young ladies practice really fast."¡° Do you remember anything? " Qiao Yuling asked nervously. Qiao Yujia shook her head. "It''s just that when practicing, I feel very familiar. Some of the movements are instinctive." Then she looked at Qiao Yuling, hesitated and said: "second sister, can you... Can you let me follow you first, when I recover my memory, I will go home by myself."

 Chapter 1161

    Qiao Yuling hesitates. Now she really doesn''t know what to do with Qiao Yujia. This girl is too sensitive now.

    Yi Fen just came to listen to Qiao Jianzhi talk about Nangong Chenwei last night. She frowned and said, "Yuling, are you going to find Wang Ye?"

    "Yes."

    "Since you go to the Lord, your brother and I will help you with more people." Yi Fen proposed.

    "Yes, yes, second sister, I''m sure I won''t make trouble. If I go, I''ll protect myself. Second sister, you can take me with you. I really don''t know how to face it alone after I go home."

    Qiao Yuling looks at these people helplessly... She really has no choice. Yujia doesn''t want to go back because she has lost her memory. Now she has the most contact with herself. If she goes back, I''m afraid many people are not used to it. It''s a strange environment for her

    Why don''t you take Yujia with you and meet Nangong Chenwei first, and then take Yujia back to Qiaojia village after the affairs of the Northern Dynasty are settled. It''s the most familiar place. Stay for a few days, and then go back to Beijing after Yujia''s memory is completely restored.

    With a new plan, Qiao Yuling will not tangle, just looking at the small shadow way: "tomorrow when you start on the road, you have free time to teach them two."

    They are Qiao Yujia and Yi Fen.

    "Yes."

    Yi Fen laughs after listening to it. Qiao Yujia reacts and doesn''t know what to do.

    "Well, don''t be silly here. We are all ready to start tomorrow."

    "Good."

    In a hurry, he set out the next day. This time, because of the large number of people, he walked slowly. There was no problem for a month. Qiao Yujia recovered the fastest on the way, and Qiao Yuling was also very satisfied.

    It was the day when they entered the kingdom of incense. Before they crossed the boundary, they were stopped by the soldiers of the kingdom of incense.

    "Who, where did he come from, where did he go?" The interrogation was very detailed.

    Xiao Ba came forward to communicate with each other, but the other side looked at it again and again, and finally didn''t let it go.

    "Master, they need to identify us."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It seems that... The king of Xiang Kingdom took people to the border, and Baiqi state took action."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "don''t you send someone to stare at Bai Lijie?"

    "We have received the news that bailijie is leading another princess in Batu country and is on the way back to Baiqi country. There is no big action."

    Qiao Yuling has a bad feeling, "tell them our true identity, I want to see Li Shuai."

    "Yes."

    It''s hard to meet the king of Xiang kingdom. After one relationship after another, Qiao Yuling meets Li Shuai after many twists and turns.

    "Is it really you? When the people below came to report, I thought it was a fake. " Li Shuai joked.

    Qiao Yuling also followed with a smile, "it''s me, how''s the situation?"

    Li Shuai knew what Qiao Yuling was asking, and nodded gently, "there''s no big problem at present. I''m only waiting in the kingdom of incense, at the junction of Nanshan and Baiqi. The people of Baiqi have already mobilized their hands and are covetous to Nanshan. They may rush to Nanshan at any time. It seems that King Chen has made arrangements and dispatched a general to your side, But... I don''t know the details yet. I''m waiting for news. "

    Qiao Yuling sighed heavily. Nangong Chenwei didn''t tell her. He didn''t say such a big thing

    "How many people did you bring this time?"

    "Except for the normal left behind, all the others have been brought here."

    "When you look at the front, you should also look at the back. Tiangou country also needs to be on guard."

    "You and Chen Wang say the same words, have already left a hand, all in the dark place, they dare to move, my person is also not vegetarian."

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and hesitated for a while. She said, "since Baiqi is looking for death, let them die faster."

    Li Shuai gently pick eyebrows, "national medicine have ideas?"

    "Not yet, but there will be a way. Don''t worry. Tell me the latest situation first, and I''ll listen to it."

    Qiao Yuling is worried about Nangong Chenwei''s situation, but... Baiqi is covetous. She has to find a way to solve it. Baiqi gives Nangong Chen a gift at that time.

    Li Shuai took Qiao Yuling to the general''s tent, and then someone gave him tea. He asked, "it''s hard and bumpy all the way. Do you want to have a rest first?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, you tell me the situation first."

    "That''s good." Li Shuai said: "Baiqi seems to have been ready for a long time. They should collude with the Northern Dynasty. The Northern Dynasty moves first, and then draws King Chen away. Then they know that King Chen can take care of the Northern Dynasty, but they can''t take care of it. So... They plan to let the people of Baiqi take Nanshan and attack on both sides."

    "Well, I''m afraid that''s a great idea." Qiao Yuling hummed coldly.

    "Not all of them. I have received news in the past two days that batuguo has been mobilizing manpower. It seems that batuguo has joined hands with Baiqi, which is not easy to deal with."¡° It doesn''t matter. If you don''t have many hands, you can be fine. As long as you have a good way to do it, then... King Chen has to prepare early. Nanshan must have left hands on Baiqi''s side, and your help should be OK. " Li Shuai agreed, "there''s no problem. This time, it''s a major general in the hand of King Chen who leads the troops to defend the battle. He has been with King Chen for many years."¡° Yes At this time, a soldier outside reported, "report to the king, the people of Nanshan beg to see you." The people in Nanshan naturally point to the others in Qiao Yuling''s party. Li Shuai looks at Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling nods gently. Li Shuai says in a deep voice, "OK, let them in." With the curtain lifted, Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen came in¡° When you come, just sit down. It''s all your own people. " Qiao Yuling pointed to the opposite position. Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen salute Li Shuai and sit down. Li Shuai has been staring at her ever since Yi Fen came in. After Liang Yi, he looks at Qiao Yuling doubtfully, "national doctor, this is Batu, Anning..." "Princess Anning has disappeared in the fire. Now my sister-in-law, Yi Fen, is sitting here." Qiao Yuling said. Li Shuai immediately understood, but he thought of the news he got, and he gave Qiao Yuling a thumbs up. She could do such a thing... Powerful. He was able to steal people from batuguo directly... Then he looked at Qiao Jianzhi again. He had to admire how much courage he had to take a princess with him and give up his identity as a princess. At the same time, he was also envious, because... They could pursue what they wanted¡° Brother, why are you here? "

 Chapter 1162

    Qiao Yuling didn''t think much, just looked at them and asked.

    Qiao Jianzhi gently shakes his head, "Yi Fen wants to come."

    Yi Fen looked at Li Shuai and Qiao Yuling, and said seriously, "I just want to come here and hear if there is anything I can do to help. It''s my wish to see the fall of Batu with my own eyes."

    "Ha ha ha..." Li Shuai laughed.

    Qiao Yuling smoked the corners of his mouth and laughed. Yi Fen is such a straight person, that is, because of each other''s character, they are friends.

    Qiao Jianzhi looks back at Yi Fen in surprise. He thought Yi Fen had feelings for Batu, but he didn''t think that Yi Fen hated Batu.

    Seeing Qiao Jianzhi''s eyes, Yi Fen said with a smile, "it''s not my home. My mother and concubine are dead. Although that man has been beating me, he is also my father. He has been killed by others. When I see other people sitting in that position, I''d rather the state of Batu be destroyed than the people suffer in the end."

    She can already foresee that Yi Qi is a lecherous woman in the future. Now she just got to the upper level, but... As time goes on, Yi Qi will surely take in beautiful women from all over the world, and the people will suffer the most.

    "I''m relieved to have you. At first I thought you didn''t agree with us to fight against Batu." Li Shuai said that he didn''t have the idea to fight against batuguo, but when he contacted Qiao Yuling, he could see Qiao Yuling''s idea.

    If you have such an opportunity, why not do it? He would like to.

    "In these days, you all have injuries. Let''s have a rest. We may not leave for a while." Qiao Yuling looked at them and said.

    Qiao Jianzhi nods gently and gets up obediently. Yi Fen hesitates for a moment and then gets up. In short, what she wants to say has been finished. She believes Qiao Yuling.

    After they left, Qiao Yuling looked at Li Shuai and asked, "what do you think?"

    "It''s good if you can take it, but if you can''t take it... There''s no loss."

    "Yes, Yi Qi doesn''t have any brains. Everything he has now depends on the support of the Empress Dowager. Without the empress dowager, batuguo would be finished long ago. It''s the best time for us to start at this time, but you need to send someone to find out how many people batuguo has sent this time, so that we can make plans."

    "Well, I''ll send someone right away."

    "As the king of a country, you come to the border to guard, not afraid to spread it out?"

    "No problem. The kingdom of incense is peaceful now. Nothing has happened since you came here. The news that I am here has not been spread yet."

    "Well, let my people rest on your site first. I want to go back to Nanshan first to see the situation."

    "Good."

    Because Qiao Yuling''s original plan was to go from Batu to Xiang Kingdom and then to Nanshan, so the road to Nanshan was not far away. She only took Xiaoying alone, and no one else.

    Xiaoying and her sleepless two days to the border of Nanshan.

    Returning to the land of his own country, Qiao Yuling had a feeling of being close to his hometown. They ran all the way to the camp and were stopped at the gate of the camp.

    "No one is allowed to break into the important area of the barracks."

    Xiao Ying takes out the sign belonging to Chen Wang Fu and hands it to the soldiers blocking their way, "our master wants to see your general."

    The man took a look at the sign and found that it was true. His attitude towards Xiaoying and Qiao Yuling was a little better. He respectfully returned the sign to Xiaoying and asked in a low voice, "who are you

    "My family is in charge of national medicine." Xiaoying said.

    The soldier took a look at Qiao Yuling, turned and ran in. After a while, the major general under Nangong Chenwei came out. A man in his thirties was very tall and looked very honest.

    When he saw Qiao Yuling, he was a little flustered, "I''ve seen the princess."

    Qiao Yuling has been called Princess by Yingfeng and others every day, and now he is immune to those two words, "if you have something to say, go in."

    "Please come in, princess." General Chen led the way and invited Qiao Yuling to the general''s tent. He didn''t even sit on the main seat. He stood aside like a child. He didn''t know what to do?

    Qiao Yuling looked back to see that he was nervous and joked: "I don''t eat people. Why is general Chen so nervous?"

    "I... I..." Chen Tao didn''t know what to say. When he was in the barracks, he had heard about it. He was a hero in his mind. He was afraid of the princess if he was not afraid of anything.

    What the princess says is what he wants. What can he do?

    "General Chen is afraid of me?" Qiao Yuling looks at Chen Tao curiously. She doesn''t even know why Chen Tao is like this.

    "No... No." Chen Tao shook his head, nervous to the same hand back.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "OK, when I passed by the kingdom of incense, I knew that Baiqi had already taken action. Come and have a look."

    Referring to this, Chen Tao felt ashamed and said, "we''ve already dealt with each other once."

    Qiao Yuling saw him and knew that he was defeated. "How did he fail?"¡° After our horses went out, they all went crazy and directly left people behind. There was no chance to fight. The soldiers who went to participate in that time came back and said that when facing the enemy, the other side didn''t know what to use and they didn''t know how to do it. " Qiao Yuling frowned, "have you ever asked the people of China to check?"¡° I''ve checked. There''s no problem. " When Chen Tao mentioned this, he began to have a headache. "Now we dare not go out, we can only stick to it. I''m afraid that they will act again recently."¡° Let''s look at the situation first. " Qiao Yuling said that after listening to Chen Tao''s words, she always felt that the other party had a person who was good at using drugs. It seemed that she was the organization again¡° Yes, I''ll arrange a place for you. Wang Fei will have a rest first? "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling lived in the barracks. That night, an accident happened. People from Baiqi country shot rockets directly to the barracks here, and some of the barracks were on fire immediately. There was a moment of chaos. When Qiao Yuling heard the first sound, she woke up and rushed outside. Then she saw that some tents were on fire. She frowned and quickly rushed out of the camp from the side, and then quietly came to the place where the rocket was launched from the side. She saw a small group of soldiers standing there, recklessly shooting arrows at the camp in Nanshan, one row down and the other up. Qiao Yu''s aura red eyes, directly into the space, quickly made the antidote, out of the space, she tried to test the wind direction, slowly moved to the upper air, and then let the powder on her hand drift with the wind. Soon some of the soldiers of the state of Qi fell down. The first one who fell down was a man with a rocket in his hand. He was about to shoot an arrow. When the man fell down, the fire immediately burned on him.

 Chapter 1163

    The original orderly team was in a mess in an instant. The arrow that should have been shot didn''t go out. Others rushed out to save the fire. The fire was burning in an instant. There were no tools and water, so there was no way to put out the fire.

    Qiao Yuling was watching them from the tree.

    There is an open space in front of this area. There is a forest beside the open space. Generally, the barracks are a certain distance away from the forest, but they also serve as a cover for sneak attacks.

    "No, there are enemy troops." Someone yelled.

    The leader of the other side found that many people had fallen down and the team was in chaos. When he saw that the enemy''s barracks had been on fire, he immediately made a decision, "retreat, retreat."

    The life leads to send out, immediately someone runs back, some want to take comatose teammate away, but is hesitant that, oneself also followed to fall down.

    "Retreat, retreat." One after another retreat, we ran away in a panic.

    Those who caught fire were burned alive, while those who were in a coma lay there quietly.

    Qiao Yuling comes out at the moment when the barracks is on fire. When Xiaoying is busy looking for Qiao Yuling, she only sees her back and follows her quietly. But because it''s dark, Xiaoying doesn''t find Qiao Yuling entering the space. She only sees that Qiao Yuling uses medicine to the enemy and retreats the enemy.

    People left, Qiao Yuling came down from the tree, Xiaoying came forward, "master."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the people on the ground, "go back and call people to come and take them back."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling looked at it in situ, and did not find any useful information. It seems that these people brought torches just for provocation.

    Soon, Chen Tao personally brought people to come, see the people lying on the ground, his heart admire, "princess."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him and said, "take the people back first and say something."

    "Yes."

    After returning to the barracks, Qiao Yuling specially took Chen Tao to a few people, vacated a place, and then brought back Baiqi soldiers one by one into the tent for interrogation, which Qiao Yuling personally tried.

    In the face of everyone, Qiao Yuling''s interrogation method is different. Xiaoying helps while Chen Tao sits and watches. More is learning. There are several soldiers who obey Qiao Yuling''s command.

    In the end, very little useful information was found.

    They just follow orders and come directly to shoot arrows.

    When Qiao Yuling asked what made the horse crazy, the soldiers said the same thing, they didn''t know anything.

    Qiao Yuling said that he was very angry after catching some little lous. However, if everyone had caught them back, he couldn''t let them go so easily. He would lock them up first.

    No useful information, the other side gave them the power, Qiao Yuling naturally want to return, "General Chen, did our personnel hurt?"

    "No, when the fire started, they all escaped. They didn''t get hurt. They just burned a lot of tents. It''s going to be winter. It''s very bad for us."

    "Well, how many times has the other party done this?"

    Chen Tao was silent for a moment, and said with some embarrassment: "it''s been several times. Every time I take people there, they have left. I don''t know what they mean."

    "Let the people below have a good rest." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Yes." Chen Tao looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "does the princess have any good idea?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "not yet. Let''s take precautions."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling returned to his camp, he began to think about it. If the other party really wanted to attack, he didn''t need such provocations again and again. Nangong Chenwei had already started fighting there. The people of Baiqi should be more anxious. How could he make such a trial.

    She didn''t believe there was no reason, so she planned to go and see for herself in the evening.

    Safe and sound, to the night, Qiao Yuling told Xiao Ying, he quietly left the barracks to the direction of the barracks of the state of Qi.

    Quietly into the barracks, she walked with her own feeling, walking heard the dialogue between two soldiers on guard.

    "General, what do you mean by that? We''ve been here for some days, provoking each other again and again, and not really sending troops."

    "I heard that it''s the doctors at the back who are studying something. When that thing comes out, we can take action. We can take the Nanshan Dynasty in one fell swoop. Now we are provoking again and again, just to let the other side be distracted and disorganized."

    "It''s said that the general of the other side is also very capable. How can he disorganize himself first?"

    "This you don''t know, the other side is Chen Wang''s hand just, Chen Wang is fighting with the people of the Northern Dynasty now, where still have kung fu tube this side."

    "That''s true."

    Qiao Yuling heard the key, the doctors are studying... This terror is related to the madness of the horse and the unconsciousness of people. Since she came, she can''t come in vain.

    See a single soldier, she quickly forward, directly with a dagger against each other''s neck, "don''t talk." The soldier is a timid, busy nod¡° Take me where the doctors are She deliberately suppressed her voice. It sounded like a man''s voice. The soldier nodded and moved step by step to take Qiao Yuling in one direction. As she walked, Qiao Yuling felt something was wrong, because she saw a barracks, which was more like the general''s. In hesitation, she felt that the person threatened by herself was a little unstable. Without thinking about it, she stabbed him in the throat with a dagger and heard him say, "yes..." the person fell down. Qiao Yuling took out the corpse water from the space and fell down. After she turned it into blood water, she dropped a few drops of the medicine that she later studied to turn blood water into water, The smell of blood faded in an instant. She took a cold look, turned around and continued to search in each camp. At the same time, she paid more attention to the smell. Where there was a doctor, there must be a smell of medicine. She was patient to look for it little by little. Finally, when we had to transfer all the places, we found the so-called camp for doctors. Before she got close, she felt that there were many people around. By the light in the camp, she could see several people busy inside. When he was thinking about the way to get in, he heard the sound of footsteps from far to near, many people and voices. Qiao Yuling quietly hid his body. Immediately after that, a pair of bodyguards, dressed in batuguo''s clothes, ran all the way to the camp where there was a doctor, and then stood in two rows separately, as if they were greeting someone. Then he saw the general dressed in Baiqi walking side by side with a woman in Batu.

 Chapter 1164

    That woman Qiao Yuling knew... The Empress Dowager of Batu Kingdom, the former Princess Li.

    Seeing Yi Qi''s mother''s concubine appear here, Qiao Yuling''s bad premonition magnifies. Yi Fen once said that Yi Qi''s mother''s concubine is skilled in medicine.

    The cooperation between Batu and Baiqi is true, but... It doesn''t need the Empress Dowager of one country to participate in it. If you really participate in it, it only means that... Part of it needs the other party to complete.

    Doctor

    She thought of the mysterious organization again, and she didn''t know if it was a group.

    After waiting outside for a long time, I finally saw the general of Baiqi retreating, but Yiqi''s mother didn''t come out again after she went in. Seeing that the day was almost dawn, Qiao Yuling had to leave first.

    When Qiao Yuling returns to the barracks, Xiaoying is worried and waiting outside. When she comes back, she is very happy, "master, you are back."

    "Well, was it all right last night?"

    "It''s OK. Everything''s OK."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ying had not gone in yet, but there was the sound of the horse''s ticking and the sound of the carriage wheel pressing over the ground.

    When they looked back, they saw... Qiao Jianzhi was riding on a horse, with a man wearing a weft hat, followed by a small eight carriage, followed by several men.

    It''s all casual.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, speechless looking at this group of people, when they came to the front, she said: "don''t let you don''t come here?"

    Qiao Jianzhi feels embarrassed and touches his nose. It''s the first time that he doesn''t obey Qiao Yuling''s orders, so he feels guilty.

    Li Shuai came forward and said, "do you want to stand here and talk?"

    Qiao Yuling helpless, made a please action, "please."

    Qiao Yuling takes Li Shuai to Chen Tao''s camp, and Qiao Jianzhi''s several people are naturally arranged by Xiaoying.

    Chen Tao met Li Shuai in the capital. When Li Shuai went in to take off his hat, he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. "See you, King Xiang."

    "Come on, get up." Li Shuai waved his hand, looked back at Qiao Yuling and asked, "national doctor, how are you? Whether there is any progress, and what is the situation in Baiqi. "

    "It''s not very good. I don''t know yet, but they have doctors."

    Li Shuai just sat askew body instant straight, seriously looking at Qiao Yuling, "with them?"

    At the beginning, the kingdom of incense almost became a dead city, which was all related to those doctors. Now when he heard the doctors coming out of Qiao Yuling''s mouth, he thought of those people inexplicably.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "I''m not sure yet. I need to check the reality of the other side."

    Chen Tao sat listening to the clouds, but he didn''t insert it. He just listened quietly.

    "Little shadow." Qiao Yuling called to the door.

    Xiaoying immediately came in, "master."

    "Go and ask Yi Fen to come by himself."

    "Yes."

    Li Shuai asked suspiciously, "is this related to Batu?"

    "Well, it depends on how much Yi Fen knows." Qiao Yuling has a general idea in his heart, but he still wants to recognize it with Yi Fen.

    At the beginning, Yi Tianlang''s death was done by Yi Qi''s mother. She could kill people in this way. Either the other party had been around Yi Tianlang for too long, and slowly poisoned Yi Tianlang''s whole body, or... The other party''s means were too clever.

    Li Shuai joked, "it seems that the national medicine has already known something."

    "I know a little bit, but I have to wait for confirmation."

    Yi Fen came soon. When she arrived, Qiao Yuling was talking to Li Shuai. She went to Qiao Yuling and sat down. She didn''t speak.

    "Yi Fen, Yi Qi''s mother, how much do you know?"

    Yi Fen thought and said, "in fact, I don''t know much about it. Many people in the palace know it."

    "How much do you know about Yi Qi Mu Fei''s medical skills?"

    "This..." Yi Fen carefully recalled, "it''s also very strange, sometimes good and sometimes bad. There are many people in the palace who can''t be cured for a long time. When people think that Princess Li can do it, she can''t see it well. When people think that she can''t, she can''t see it well."

    "Her explanation is that some medical books she has read will be a little bit, some she has not read will not, because she is the king''s woman, so no one dares to ask in detail."

    "Has she ever been out of the palace or something, or had contact with some strange people?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Fen nodded, "it''s true. When I was very young, Princess Li said that she didn''t want her medical skills. She also told the king that she wanted the king to be good, so she let a few doctors come in to teach her. The king''s original intention was to let the imperial doctors in the palace teach her. Who knows that Princess Li is not good, she will invite the doctors who travel all over the world."

    "Because she was favored, she agreed later. In those days, people would go to the palace every once in a while, saying that it was to teach Princess Li''s medical skills. But after that, Princess Li''s medical skills were really much better."

    "These people go all the way to the palace?" Qiao Yuling asked. Yi Fen shook his head. "These things were a long time ago. If you didn''t ask me today, I would have forgotten. Would it be two or three years? When Princess Li was pregnant, those people often went to the palace. Later, Princess Li gave birth to a baby. Slowly, those people did not go to the palace, and then it was over. " Qiao Yuling rubbed her eyebrows a little tired. She always felt that there was a big mystery around her, which made her feel dangerous, but she couldn''t start¡° Is there anything else suspicious after that? "¡° No more Yi Fen answered and saw Qiao Yuling silent. She could not help but ask: "Princess Li is in Batu palace now. Does it have anything to do with things here?" Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "she has come here secretly. Last night, I saw her in the barracks of Baiqi kingdom. The doctors there seemed to be studying something. After she went in, she never came out again." Yi Fen stood up a little excited. "She... She... She can go out of the palace."¡° Now the whole country of Batu is her world. Why can''t she come out? " Qiao Yuling asked. Yi Fen nodded, "yes, now the whole Batu kingdom is hers. What can''t she come out of? But... Why does she want to help Baiqi Kingdom like this? Is it because of the cities that bailijie gave Batu kingdom?"¡° The reason is not clear. It''s hard to make a conclusion now. We need to check again. "¡° What can I do for you? " Qiao Yuling shook his head. "At present, we are not. The other side is in the dark. We are in the light. What we need is to be on guard, but we also need to find out what the other side is doing, otherwise we will always be passive." Yi Qi, Yi Fen and Chen Tao all see Qiao Yuling''s dark green. Chen Tao hesitates and then hesitates, and whispers: "princess, take a rest first. Let''s wait until you have a good rest."

 Chapter 1165

    Yi Fen also nodded, "this matter is not urgent, if you let the Lord see more distressed."

    Referring to Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling looks at Chen Tao like, "did you tell him what I came here?"

    "No... I haven''t told the LORD yet, the last general today..."

    Qiao Yuling just looked, "don''t tell him what I''m doing here."

    "This..." Chen Tao hesitated. His original intention was to tell Wang Ye. If he didn''t say... Wang Ye knew, he would blame him.

    Qiao Yuling turned black. Yi Fen looked at Chen Tao sympathetically. "Since your princess won''t let you talk, I advise you to listen to her. After all, even your prince listens to her. You say that you have to tell the prince and offend the princess. Later, the princess will blow the pillow around the prince... You can suffer."

    Yi Fen''s words really remind Chen Tao. In an instant, he knows what to do. This day is far away from the Yellow Emperor. If the prince knows later, he directly says that he was forced by the princess. He can''t say.

    In short, we can''t provoke the princess right now. The people of Bai Qi are covetous and there are doctors. If they use poison... Only the princess can deal with them.

    "Yes, the end will know." Chen Tao obediently followed.

    Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yi Fen admiringly. Yi Fen gave her a smile and said, "let''s go, look at the dark green under your eyes. Let''s have a rest first."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, looked at Li Shuai and said, "King Xiang asked General Chen to treat me. I''ll go to sleep first."

    Li Shuai waved his hand, "go to sleep, don''t worry about the king."

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Fen went out of the tent together. Yi Fen explained: "originally we were going to wait for you to come back in the fragrant Kingdom, but Yu Jia didn''t want to wait. We had to come to you. We had no choice but to leave. When we went to say goodbye to Li Shuai, he would come too, so we were together."

    "Well." Qiao Yuling gave a sound and looked ahead. His eyes were misty. "It''s dangerous to come here. You have injuries. Yujia''s skill hasn''t fully recovered. I''m afraid... You can''t protect yourself at that time."

    Yi Fen laughed, "don''t worry, we won''t rush forward in case of danger, we will protect ourselves first and don''t delay you."

    "Yes."

    Back to his tent, Qiao Yuling is going to sleep, small eight hand with the following people up the letter handed to Qiao Yuling, "master."

    Qiao Yuling opened it and looked at it carefully. There was an inexplicable sense of tension.

    She let people stare at bailijie, but she didn''t think that bailijie had already left Duiwu and came to the border quietly. It seems that they are determined to win this time against Nanshan.

    See Qiao Yuling face is not very good, small eight gently called a, "master."

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "OK, let''s go down. I''ll sleep first."

    "Yes."

    Because it was camp, people could come in at any time, and it was in broad daylight. Qiao Yuling didn''t enter the space, but went to sleep directly, and fell asleep in the afternoon.

    "Xiaoba, when did you say the second elder sister woke up? Are you tired these two days?"

    Qiao Yujia''s voice came out. Qiao Yuling sat up from the bed and called out: "come in."

    After a few interest, Qiao Yujia and Xiao Ba entered the camp.

    "Second sister, you''ve woken up. Are you tired these two days?" Qiao Yujia looks at Qiao Yuling with concern, full of heartache.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, just didn''t sleep well yesterday."

    "Oh, second sister, are you hungry?"

    "A little bit."

    "Second sister, wait a minute. I''ll take it now." Qiao Yujia said as she walked out, she said to Xiao Ba, "Xiao Ba, please wait on your sister to wash."

    "Yes, miss three."

    Qiao Yujia went out. Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Ba and asked, "how long has Yu Jia been waiting at the door?"

    "For half an hour, miss three is very concerned about the master."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. After washing, Qiao Yujia came in with her food box and put it on the table. After opening it, the fragrance of the soup came out.

    Qiao Yu moved her nose. "It''s so fragrant."

    "That''s natural. It''s a special tonic Soup for my second sister. It''s been several hours."

    "I''d like to eat more. It''s not a waste of Yujia''s heart."

    "Of course." Qiao Yujia had already brought out the soup when she spoke, and there were two side dishes, a plate of steamed buns.

    Qiao Yuling sat down, looked at the food on the table, looked up at Qiao Yujia, "are you doing all these?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia looked proud and looked up. "Second sister, the cooks in the barracks can do anything. I went to the kitchen in the morning to see if there was anything I could do. They taught me, but I started very well. Second sister, did I know these things before?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head and chuckled, "you didn''t know these things before. You used to think about where to play every day. You didn''t even know how to get a girl red. Your parents can''t help you."

    Qiao Yujia was embarrassed and lowered her head. Then she was a little unconvinced and said, "the second sister said that I don''t know how to be a girl. Can the second sister do it herself?" Qiao Yuling has a black line. Most of her time, she is thinking about how to make money, how to... Deeply study medical skills. She really can''t be a girl¡° Ha ha, the second sister can''t do it herself, and she still says, "I''m not." Qiao Yujia had a small face and was very unconvinced. Qiao Yuling inexplicably recalled the past. When she was at home, Xiao Liu wanted them to learn needlework. However, because she had to go to see a doctor frequently, she didn''t have so much time. Even if she had time, she would tie her hands into several bloody eyes. Later, Xiao Liu gave up on her. Let her go, began to catch Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yujia is a naughty, every time very rightfully said, two elder sister do not learn, I do not learn. However... When she went to talk about Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yujia also refuted her like this. The second sister said that I can''t be a girl. Can the second sister herself¡° Second sister, what''s the matter with you? " Qiao Yuling shook her hand in front of her eyes. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK. I think of the past. When my mother asked you to learn needlework, you came to refute me like this."¡° Really? No wonder what I just said is so smooth Qiao Yujia laughed herself¡° Do you think of anything when you come back these days? " She asked. Qiao Yujia gently shook his head, "although I didn''t remember, it''s almost instinctive to do some things. For example, I like to make food for my second sister, which is instinctive."¡° Well, not too tired. "¡° It''s OK. I like to do it for the second sister. As long as the second sister doesn''t dislike it, I do it for the second sister every day. "¡° Well, it''s up to you. You can''t walk around at will in the barracks. You should pay attention to safety and don''t give others any trouble. "

 Chapter 1166

    "Yes, I know. Second sister, eat quickly."

    Watching Qiao Yuling finish eating, Qiao Yujia leaves. She got little last night. She plans to go again today. However, thinking of Bai Qi''s sneak attack, Qiao Yuling goes to Chen Tao''s camp.

    Chen Tao is staring at the hand-painted map in a daze. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, he stands up in a hurry, "princess."

    "Sit down."

    After discussing with Chen Tao for a long time, Qiao Yuling leaves Chen Tao''s camp and goes to find Li Shuai.

    "Did the national doctor come here to talk about something?"

    "Naturally."

    Li Shuai waved his hand and let all the subordinates in the camp retreat. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "national doctor, please tell me."

    "The state of Qi is covetous, and Batu has sent out a lot of troops. Now they are all gathered together. When fighting here, you might as well go and take Batu directly. We don''t think it''s a loss."

    Li Shuai said with a smile, "how did the national doctor take it?"

    "It depends on how much you can take." Qiao Yuling looked at him with interest.

    Li Shuai thought carefully for a while and said, "can the national doctor help me hold down the soldiers of Batu?"

    "Naturally, I will try my best."

    "Well, when I go back, I''ll take the city as fast as I can."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "wait for the war to start here, and then move on your side."

    "Good."

    After discussing the details with Li Shuai, Qiao Yuling goes back to his camp. Xiao Ba is guarding outside, and his expression is not good-looking. "What''s the matter?"

    Xiao Ba took a look at Qiao Yuling and looked around, "master."

    "Come in and say." Qiao Yuling knew something was wrong when she saw Xiao BA''s expression.

    Inside, Qiao Yuling sat down, looked at Xiao Ba and asked, "go ahead."

    Xiao Ba took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Qiao Yuling, "master, this is from the person who sent to see the adoption of the third lady."

    "What''s the problem?" Qiao Yuling doubts.

    "You''d better see for yourself." Xiao Ba is a little afraid to talk, and she can''t talk about it.

    Qiao Yuling opened the letter and saw the content above. His mind hummed, "does Yu Jia know about this?"

    "I don''t know. After the letter comes back, I''ll come to you. Miss three doesn''t know."

    "Don''t tell anyone. Let''s go and find out where the people in the fishing village have gone."

    "Yes."

    "It''s going to go on quietly and not let anyone else know."

    "Yes."

    "Do it."

    Qiao Yuling sat alone in the camp, feeling that one head was two big. The news came back that all the people in the fishing village had disappeared... Disappeared... What''s the concept? The whole village had disappeared.

    What about Yujia?

    Inexplicably, she thought of he Youxian in the music city of Xiang kingdom.

    "Little shadow."

    Xiaoying came in from the outside, "please Yujia come here."

    "Yes."

    After a while, Qiao Yujia came, still carrying a food box in her hand, "second sister, do we have a good heart? I just wanted to come and give you some cakes, so Xiao Ying called me

    "To the kitchen again?" Qiao Yuling took a look at the cake and looked up at the face of the person in front of him. He always felt familiar and strange.

    "Yes, second sister, please pay for it." Qiao Yujia pushes the cake out to Qiao Yuling and looks at her with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling picked up a cake and ate one, then looked at Qiao Yuling''s dress and casually took down the red pendant on his neck, "Yujia, you said you lost it before, do you still have an impression of this?"

    "No more." Qiao Yujia gently shook her head and said, "second sister, don''t you say that everyone in our family has one? But mine is gone... Incomplete. "

    "When your grandmother wakes up, there''s nothing left?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Yujia gently shook his head, "I don''t know. Now the memory in my mind is not about this pendant."

    "After I went to you, did you ask grandma?"

    "No Qiao Yujia looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise and explained, "if grandma saw this on me, she would definitely give it back to me. She won''t keep it. What''s the matter with you, second sister?"

    Qiao Yuling can obviously feel the change in Qiao Yujia. She is even a little sad. "It''s OK. I just want to ask. You don''t even have a caregiver when you come back these days. I''m going to transfer JUANJUAN to serve you."

    "This... All listen to the second sister, but I''m used to everything I do. I''m not used to having people around me." Qiao Yujia said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "JUANJUAN is growing up with you, you two used to be together, the relationship is also very good, JUANJUAN is I prepared to stay around for you, after you disappeared, JUANJUAN went out to look for you, I have let people pass the news to her, these two days should come."

    "Everything is up to the second sister."¡° Well, that''s good. " Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I can rest assured that there is someone around to take care of me. Xiaoba and Xiaoying should always work for me, but they can''t always take care of you."¡° Second sister, I can take care of myself. " Qiao Yujia said, "when I was with my grandmother before, I did everything by myself. I never thought I would have a sister who was a national doctor."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling looked straight at Qiao Yujia and said, "you''ve been out for a few days. Things here are finished. I''ll take you back to see your grandmother."¡° Well, I miss my grandmother, too. " Qiao Yujia said with a smile. She couldn''t see anything abnormal on her face, but her hand on her leg had already become a fist. Qiao Yuling didn''t see anything on her face, so she had to give up, "well, the time is not early, go back to rest early, don''t always think about doing things."¡° OK, I see. Second sister also has an early rest. "¡° Yes At night, Chen Tao and a small team quietly went out of the barracks and hid in a place. Qiao Yuling saw Chen Tao go, and then he quietly went out of the barracks and went to Baiqi. Shortly after Qiao Yuling left, the figure of Qiao Yujia came out of the tent beside her. When she looked around and nobody was there, she left quickly and quietly. Her body was like a ghost, a little faster than Qiao Yuling. All the way to the outside, out of a few kilometers away at the foot of the mountain, she just stopped, hand on the mouth, gently issued a kind of similar sound of insects. A figure came out of the dark and looked like an old woman. "How are you doing?"¡° It''s going on as planned, but... She seems to have found something. Today, she asked about the fishing village and her pendant. "

 Chapter 1167

    The man''s voice was a little harsh at once. "Did you expose yourself? This is what the young master himself told us. How much he attached importance to this matter, you should know that if you fail, you will not be able to bear the consequences. "

    "Yes." She was so scared that she knelt down on the ground immediately and answered with trembling: "my subordinates will work hard."

    "I''ll make arrangements for the fishing village. You just need to do what you should do."

    "Yes."

    The man reached out and threw her a small paper bag. "Like last time, the amount in it is one month. I''ll take time to come back."

    "Yes." She took the medicine and quickly put it into her sleeve. When she looked up again, the figure in front of her was gone. She reached out and wiped it. There was no sweat on her forehead. Then she turned and quietly returned to the barracks.

    Now Qiao Yuling has quietly arrived at the camp where she left yesterday. Looking at the figure walking inside, she wants to go forward to have a look, but... There are so many guards outside that she can''t get in. It''s a night of squatting, and she can''t find any chance. Qiao Yuling can only go back by herself.

    She didn''t make any breakthrough here, but Chen Tao intercepted a team and captured them alive.

    This is the idea given by Qiao Yuling yesterday. Let Chen Tao take his men and horses to hide in advance at night, just to deal with the sneak attack of Baiqi people. Originally, Qiao Yuling just wanted to give it a try. If not tonight, tomorrow night.

    There is no other good way, can only be stubbornly, did not want to really caught people.

    Chen Tao took people to examine for a long time, but he didn''t find any useful information from Xiaobing. Instead, he found the leader and found some useful information. Chen Tao immediately sent for Qiao Yuling.

    "Princess."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, went to the front and sat down. Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, he didn''t speak.

    "Go ahead and say all you know." Chen Tao said.

    The man looked up at Qiao Yuling, a decadent face, "I don''t know much."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t bother to examine. He took out a small medicine bottle from the space under the cover of his sleeve and handed it to Chen Tao, "give it to him."

    Chen Tao didn''t ask. He went forward and poured out the medicine himself. He put it into the man''s mouth and watched him swallow it.

    Qiao Yuling waved to other people inside, "all go down."

    Those people hesitated for a while, or listened to Qiao Yuling''s words, quietly retreated, there are only Chen Tao, Qiao Yuling and the three people captured.

    Qiao Yuling got up and went forward step by step. First, he circled around the man. Then he said faintly, "tell me, has your third prince arrived?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you know who it is from Batu?"

    "There is a rumor that the queen mother came to Batu, but... None of us has seen him."

    Hearing this news, Qiao Yuling paused, "what are those doctors studying and where are they from?"

    "We don''t know that the third prince arranged the medicine for the people of Nanshan."

    "What are the specific functions of those drugs?"

    "Controlling the horses of the people in Nanshan will make the horses crazy and unable to fight. It will make people realize that it is easier for us to control them."

    Qiao Yuling stood in the same place, looking at the man kneeling on the ground with dull eyes and angry face.

    Chen Tao, not to mention, actually lost in their first battle. He brought out tens of thousands of people, but in the end he didn''t bring back half of them. He thought of the brothers who fell on the battlefield, and asked him if he could bear it.

    Qiao Yuling feels Chen Tao''s emotional instability. He looks up at him and finds that Chen Tao is red in the eyes. "It will be fair."

    "Yes." With Qiao Yuling, Chen Tao must control himself.

    "When are you going to attack Nanshan and how are you going to do it?"

    "We''re just waiting for orders, but if someone makes the medicine from the doctor, we can take Nanshan directly."

    Qiao Yuling also asked him a few questions, the answer is all don''t know, see that person really don''t know what, she also lazy to ask again, turned to see Chen Tao''s mood is still unstable, she thought: "Chen general these people to you to deal with, want how can."

    Although it is said that the two armies will not kill the prisoners when they fight, if the other side... Does something heartless, there is nothing to take into account.

    Qiao Yuling left. She thought Chen Tao would deal with these people, but Chen Tao held back and did nothing. She just locked up the prisoners.

    She doesn''t know about the drugs that the other party is studying, but she still has a way to keep people awake all the time, so she doesn''t plan to go to the other party to ask for information, wasting time, but directly into space research can keep people awake all the time.

    Qiao Yuling has medicinal materials that can be used directly in the space, so she has prepared a lot of them. As for keeping horses awake, she has not studied them.

    In the early morning of the third day, the spies sent out returned, and Baiqi sent out troops.

    This news makes Nanshan nervous. When Qiao Yuling receives the news, Qiao Yujia is carrying a food box to deliver food to her. These days, Qiao Yujia is preparing food for Qiao Yuling¡° Second sister, are you going out? "¡° The state of Bai Qi has gone to war. I want to go out. You can stay in the barracks. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Xiao Ba will accompany you. "¡° Oh Qiao Yujia answered and saw the food box in her hand. She said in a hurry: "second sister, I''m cooking..." "wait for me to come back." After Qiao Yuling finished, she went to the place where the horses were raised. She saw that some soldiers were feeding water to the horses. She quietly added space water to each water. Then he went to the kitchen and gave his own medicine powder to the soldiers. They were asked to boil the medicine in the porridge. Everyone who went with the soldiers today must drink it. They naturally followed Qiao Yuling''s arrangement. Before the battle, everyone drank the powder sent by Qiao Yuling. Riding on the horse, Chen Tao looked at Qiao Yuling, a little worried, "princess." Only Chen Tao and Qiao Yuling knew about it, so Chen Tao didn''t know what to do¡° If you don''t have anything to do, take a look at the situation first, take them out, and always bring them back. " Qiao Yuling thought and said, "I''ll send a small team of people and horses to try. If the other side takes medicine, we can''t defeat him. We''ll retreat immediately."¡° Yes At the junction of the two countries, the leader of the other side is bailiqi, while the leader here is Chen Tao. Qiao Yuling is next to Chen Tao because she has no armor and wears her own clothes. Her blue is very conspicuous. A hundred miles away, Qi saw Qiao Yuling and called out: "Guoyi, we are really predestined."

 Chapter 1168

    "The third prince took the princess of Batu to go back and let her keep the empty room alone. Can Batu let you go?" Qiao Yuling light way, with a trace of irony.

    Bailiqi sneered, "King Chen loves the national doctors in every way. For the sake of Nanshan, he can let the national doctors face the danger themselves. Why can''t the prince?"

    "I hope the strength of the third prince is worthy of your ambition."

    "It''s no need for the national doctors to worry about it. Whether the prince has strength or not will be known by the national doctors later."

    Qiao Yuling looked at bailiqi and didn''t speak any more. Bailiqi was filled with anger because of Qiao Yuling''s words. With a wave of his hand, he directly issued the order, "give me a hand."

    Chen Tao also followed with a wave, "up."

    Both sides gave orders and immediately began to fight together, while Qiao Yuling fought with bailiqi.

    Bailiqi''s skill is also excellent, but Qiao Yuling''s is not bad, two people fight hard, finally even played the battle circle, to the outside, still in the fight.

    When he was far away from the battle circle, he could hear clearly. Bailiqi looked at Qiao Yuling with a trace of frivolity in his eyes. "National doctor, sooner or later, Nanshan is our cyst. It''s better for national doctor to follow me. I can give you the position of bailiqi''s concubine."

    Qiao Yuling hand silk is unambiguous, "you are afraid to be dreaming."

    "Oh, I''m quite strong, but I like it." Bai Li Qi said while he was fighting Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was also deadly.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want him to talk nonsense, but he didn''t want to make a sound, so he frowned, but bailiqi wasn''t. He seemed to want Qiao Yuling to talk to himself, and he said some irrelevant words.

    "When I first met the national doctor in Nanshan, my prince took a fancy to him. But at that time, the national doctor was king Chen. With Nangong Chenwei in, I really didn''t want to do anything, but now..."

    Qiao Yuling said sarcastically: "you can''t even compare with his toes, and you are also saying in vain here. Who gives you courage?"

    "I think you are a woman, so if I don''t care more about you, I don''t want to toast or drink." Prissy''s face changed.

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "hum, I''m afraid the third prince has forgotten that I''m a national doctor. What I''m good at most is not curing diseases and saving people, but using poison." At the same time, Qiao Yuling has already thrown her poison to bailiqi, and her body has flashed five meters away.

    All the powder fell on bailiqi. Bailiqi was in a panic. "You''re mean."

    "Mean?" Qiao Yuling raised eyebrows. "The third prince joked. No matter how mean I am, I can''t compare with you. It''s you who use medicine to deal with me in Nanshan first, and then I can repay you with the same medicine now."

    Bailiqi''s pupils shrank slightly. He turned to see that the battlefield was fighting fiercely. The horses in Nanshan were still normal and did not go mad. The soldiers in Nanshan did not have a lax consciousness. How to fight.

    "It''s you. How can you have an antidote?"

    Yi Qi''s mother''s concubine said that, except for the antidote they have, no one else will have it.

    "How can I have an antidote? Will the third prince go back and ask the Empress Dowager of Batu state?" Qiao Yuling smile enchanting, she is intentional, first from the enemy''s internal disintegration is also a way.

    Bai Li Qi was suspicious. Now when he heard Qiao Yuling''s words, he turned black. What does Batu mean?

    Qiao Yuling saw Bai Li Qi''s letter and added a fire to it. "The third prince will not naively think that batuguo will really cooperate with you if he sends some people to the city? The battlefield is open and aboveboard. What''s the face of the people of Baiqi who came to you with some out of the ordinary medicine here? "

    Bailiqi was as sober as a cucumber. He looked up at Qiao Yuling. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.

    At this time, the waiting guard beside bailiqi killed the people in Nanshan, and ran to bailiqi quickly. Two of them set up bailiqi and ran, and two of them blocked Qiao Yuling''s way. They were ready to fight with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling gives bailiqi medicine, just to test whether the other party is those mysterious doctors, as for whether or not to capture bailiqi alive, she really didn''t think about it, so when bailiqi''s men covet her, she didn''t even move her eyelids.

    Bailiqi is taken away. Qiao Yuling kills two pioneers of the other party in the crowd. Without a leader, the soldiers of bailiquo begin to withdraw. Chen Tao wants to take people to chase him, but Qiao Yuling stops him.

    "Don''t chase. Go back."

    Qiao Yuling spoke, Chen Tao is not good to refute, can only obediently take people back.

    After the victory of the battle in Nanshan, the barracks was in a good mood.

    Qiao Yujia took things to Qiao Yuling''s tent again. "Second sister, I heard about it. It''s all because of you that I won the battle."

    "No, it''s just a good defense this time." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Anyway, in my heart, the second sister is the best. I prepared food for her."

    "Have you eaten yet?"

    "Not yet. I''ve been worried about the second sister."

    "Then sit down and eat together."

    "Good." When the two sisters eat together, Qiao Yujia keeps asking Qiao Yuling about the battlefield, but Qiao Yuling is distracted from time to time. She begins to worry about Nangong Chenwei. Baiqi knows the doctor, so the Northern Dynasty... The Northern Dynasty has Tiangou''s help, and Qi Tiantian of Qi''s family. She is most afraid that the opposite party will use medicine to deal with Nangong Chenwei¡° Second sister, what''s the matter with you? " Seeing that Qiao Yuling had been distracted, Qiao asked anxiously. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK, eat it quickly."¡° Oh After dinner, Qiao Yuling sent Qiao Yujia out and called Xiaoying and Xiaoba, "how many people we have here, we need to be good."¡° It needs to be adjusted. I don''t know yet. " Little eight said¡° Go and check it immediately and tell me a number¡° Yes¡° Xiaoying, you go to contact our people in Nanshan and ask them to check the specific situation of Chen Wang. " Xiaoying doubts, "master, didn''t the Lord just write to you?" Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "go to check. I''m afraid the Lord didn''t tell the truth."¡° Yes People are sent out, Qiao Yuling just some tired sitting on the chair in a daze. When Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen came in, they saw her listless¡° Are you tired? " Yi Fen said. Qiao Yuling looked up to see two people come in, hurriedly pointed to the position beside him, "sit fast, how did you come over?"¡° Come and see if you can help. When we get the news during the day, we''ll come to camp for you, but we can''t find anyone. When we get your news again, you''ve gone to the battlefield with the team. " Yi Fen looks at Qiao Yuling with some heartache.

 Chapter 1169

    "You can''t go. Brigitte''s here. He''s the leader this time."

    Yi Fen stood up in surprise, "didn''t bailijie go back? How did he come here? "

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "people are already here. I poisoned him. It depends on the doctors over there."

    At the moment, her mood is contradictory, and she thinks that bailijie can get better, which proves that the doctors bailijie invited are from the mysterious organization, and she has a new clue.

    But if bailijie doesn''t get up, the mysterious organization has no clue.

    Qiao Jianzhi actually said, "if there''s anything we need to do, just say it directly."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "not at present, brother, you take care of yourself, I am very happy."

    "Yes."

    Yi Fen joked: "is today''s dinner from Yujia?"

    "Well, she''s here every day now."

    Qiaojianzhi some doubt, "Yujia this wench, although like to eat, but before but can''t cook, she even said Xianv can''t cook."

    "She said such a thing." Yi Fen couldn''t help laughing.

    "Yes, I did."

    Qiao Yuling also thinks about the fishing village. Nangong Chenwei is not around, and there are not many people who can talk to her. Looking at Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen, they are both people she can trust.

    "Brother, sister-in-law..."

    "No," he said Yi Fen some embarrassed interrupted Qiao Yuling''s words.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "what''s the shame? Sooner or later, I''ll come into Qiao''s house. It''s the same as calling sooner or later."

    "I..."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to listen to Yi Fen''s explanation. He said directly, "brother, when you find Yujia''s fishing village, all the people have disappeared."

    "How can people in a village disappear out of thin air?" Qiao Jianzhi is also particularly confused, "did you tell Yujia about this?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, I tested her, but... I can''t see the abnormality."

    "Do you have any doubts?" Yi Fen asked.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and nodded, "I have this idea, but... Yujia''s everything can match, the wound on her face, her appearance... I''ve seen it carefully, she doesn''t change face."

    Qiao Jianzhi also frowned and said: "in fact, I had doubts before. Even if a person loses his memory, his personality will not be so different. Yujia''s temperament before is too different from that of now."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling also agrees with this.

    Yi Fen asked, "what was Yujia like before?"

    "In the past, Yujia would run away from school and fight those bullies in the town. She even said that she was doing harm to the people. If you asked her to lift the roof, she might not do it, but if you asked her not to lift the roof, she would certainly do it."

    After hearing Qiao Jianzhi''s words, Qiao Yuling also thought of the past days. She couldn''t help laughing and then added: "yes, Yujia especially likes to take Yunan and Xiaowu Xiaoliu out to make trouble. After making trouble, when she comes back home, she goes to the kitchen to eat without food. If she doesn''t have food, she goes to pick fruit. Anyway... She won''t go into the kitchen."

    "Would you rather be hungry?" Yi Fen is surprised, because Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi are so different from Qiao Yujia she knows now.

    "Yes, she even used to steal food from other people''s homes." Qiao Yuling said and laughed.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t go to school alone. After a day''s play in the county, she came back hungry and wanted to eat, but... Her family had already had dinner.

    Before, because she always didn''t come back to eat on time, Xiao Liu said that if Qiao Yujia didn''t come back on time, she wouldn''t leave anything to eat. Qiao Yujia remembered that if she missed the meal time, she would not go home to eat.

    Because she was so hungry, she went to the farm in the middle of the night to pick fruit and eat. Then she went to the big kitchen to steal food. Because there were people on the farm who needed to watch at night, two people would be left in the kitchen to cook.

    Qiao Yujia went to steal something to eat... Maybe it was because for the first time she stole something, she had no experience and was discovered when she went in. Later, many people on the farm were shocked. When she found Qiao Yujia, she was eating a bowl of noodles.

    It''s a big story. The third son of Qiao''s family goes out to steal food. There''s even a rumor that Qiao Yujia is taken care of. The Qiao family is not good to her.

    After that incident, Qiao Yuling told Xiao Liu that Xiao Liu would leave food for Qiao Yujia. In fact, Xiao Liu also left food for Qiao Yujia before, but Qiao Yujia took it seriously and never went back to her kitchen.

    "That''s a big change. There''s a big gap. "Yi Fen said doubtfully.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I also thought it was not Yujia, but..." at this point, she thought of he Youxian in Lecheng, "brother, I met a girl who thought the same as Yujia Chang in Lecheng, the kingdom of incense."

    "The same? Is it Yujia? " Qiao Jianzhi said.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I''ve checked the identity of the other party. It''s impossible to have any problems. Moreover, there is no wound on her face. In those years, my mother scratched deeply. Without excellent ointment, she can''t completely remove the scar." The reason why her ointment can be used is because it has the function of space water. Without space water, she can''t guarantee whether the ointment she made will work¡° Are there ever as like as two peas in the world? "I don''t believe it very much," Yi said Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Jianzhi and asked, "brother, what do you think?"¡° I don''t believe as like as two peas. "Jade is not another child. Is there anything else in it?" Qiao Jianzhi doubts¡° He Youxian, I asked. She hasn''t seen the pendant or lost her memory. It''s impossible. " After that, Qiao Yuling hesitated and said, "I''ll send someone to check he Youxian again to see if there is any leakage."¡° It''s OK to make sure. After all, there are some strange things about Yujia now. " Qiao Jianzhi also very much agrees. Yi Fen said: "from today on, when I''m free, I''ll stare at Yujia to see if there''s anything strange." Qiao Yuling immediately laughed, "you didn''t know Yujia before, whether she has changed, you don''t know, it''s OK, I''ve transferred people over, this is the person who prepared for Yujia."¡° That''s good. " A few people just finished, not a moment later, it was dark, Qiao Yuling has not yet out of the tent, small shadow came in, "master, JUANJUAN came."¡° Let her in Juan Juan came in, directly kneeling on one knee, "master."¡° Get up quickly. " Juan Juan up, Qiao Yuling found that she was thin, "these days did not eat well?"

 Chapter 1170

    "Thank you for your concern. Juan Juan is very good."

    "Go down first and have a rest. I''ll arrange for you when I come back tomorrow."

    Juan Juan hesitated and looked at Qiao Yuling, "master, the third miss is back. I want to see the third Miss first."

    "She is back, but... Amnesia, you go now, she does not know you." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Juan Juan''s eyes crossed a touch of loss, "I still want to have a look."

    "Let Xiaoying take you there and have a good rest."

    "Yes."

    JUANJUAN left, and Qiao Yuling left for Baiqi''s camp. Instead of going directly to the doctor''s tent this time, she went to the main tent, where is bailijie''s tent, next to Yiqi''s mother''s.

    Before she got close, she felt that the atmosphere was a little oppressive. Qiao Yuling leaned forward quietly. When the soldiers on guard didn''t find out, she stood in the position of the small window and flashed into the space.

    Inside, Bai Lijie was sitting on the chair with a pale face, a face of haze.

    Qiao Yuling knew when she saw Bai Lijie sitting... The doctors invited by Bai Qi were all from the mysterious organization, and her heart sank down. She began to worry about the situation in Nangong Chenwei.

    Brigitte is chatting with his confidants.

    "The medicine we used this time has no effect on Nanshan." Bai Lijie said from the bottom of his heart.

    "Qiao Yuling, the woman said... The antidote was given to her by the people on our side." After Bai Lijie finished, he looked up at the man in front of him, "do you think it was from Batu country, or the antidote made by Qiao Yuling?"

    "My subordinates think that it was made up by the national medicine of Nanshan. Batuguo has a cooperative relationship with us. It''s impossible to watch us lose manpower."

    Bai Lijie frowned, "it''s cooperation, but all the soldiers coming out are soldiers of Baiqi state. None of Batu state''s soldiers went. They only used the medicine given by the Empress Dowager of Batu state, but now they have no effect at all." At the same time, Bai Lijie''s hand clenched tightly, which showed how angry he was.

    Bailijie hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "master, do you suspect that people from Batu country gave the antidote to Nanshan?"

    "It''s possible."

    "Do they want to join hands with Nanshan? Did you dump us, Baiqi? "

    "It''s not that there is no such possibility. The Empress Dowager of batuguo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Yi Tianlang is in good health. How can he die suddenly? After ordering her to be put in the cold palace, it was a coincidence

    "You mean..." bailijie''s confidants guessed the clue.

    "Now there is no final conclusion, but today Qiao Yuling poisoned me, which was solved by the Empress Dowager of Batu state. It proves that her medical skill is equal to Qiao Yuling''s. even if she has a high level of medical skill, I''m afraid she has the same level of poison skill."

    "Do we still work with them?"

    Bai Lijie was calm and seemed to be thinking about it. After a long time, he said, "please ask the Empress Dowager to come here. I need to talk to her."

    "Yes." When Bai Lijie''s confidant came to the door, he turned back and clasped his fist, "master, be careful. If the other party can detoxify, it will poison."

    "Yes." Bailijie waited in it for a long time, but the Empress Dowager of batuguo was invited. She was still as enchanting as Yi Tianlang when she was alive, and now she seems to have more smiles on her face.

    "The third prince asked the palace to come over late at night. I don''t know what happened?"

    "The prince is tired, so he won''t get up. Please sit down, Empress Dowager." Bailijiewei raised his hand and said Zhou Dao, but he didn''t have much politeness.

    The Empress Dowager is not angry, still a smile, "no, the third prince raise the body is important." Then she went to one side and sat down, as if in her own territory.

    "Empress dowager, today we are defeated." Bai Lijie looked at the Empress Dowager straight and said in a deep voice.

    The Empress Dowager raised her head and said with a smile, "I''ve lost. How did I lose? I shouldn''t ask the third prince how he led the army? Or is it that when the third prince saw the doctors in Nanshan, he coveted beauty and forgot that beauty was poisonous, so he was poisoned and lost the battle. "

    "The Empress Dowager''s words are quite different. When I was fighting with the national doctors of Nanshan, I didn''t get poisoned. There was something I didn''t know. I asked the Empress Dowager to confuse me."

    "Well, you say." The Empress Dowager looked like she was on top.

    "Today we have no effect on the powder used by soldiers and horses. I don''t know what the Empress Dowager should explain at this time," he said

    The Empress Dowager''s smile was restrained and her expression was not happy. She turned to look at bailijie and asked in a harsh voice, "what does the third prince mean by this? Are you saying that the medicine developed by this palace has no effect? Or are you doubting something else? "

    "It''s not that I want to doubt it, but that the national medicine of Nanshan said frankly that it was the antidote given by our people. You said before that these drugs would not have antidotes, so what''s your explanation for today''s affairs?"

    The Empress Dowager''s face became cold. She carefully recalled that the people she brought with her this time were all trained from childhood. There would be no problem, let alone betrayers.

    "Does the third prince not believe us?" Bailijie spread out his hand, "empress dowager, you are wrong. I don''t doubt it. I just want to find out the key to the problem. We can''t lose two wars because of the same mistake."¡° The doctors in my palace will never have any problems. " The Empress Dowager said this with confidence¡° The antidote... "Berger was aggressive. The Empress Dowager said with a cold face: "we will prepare the same amount of medicine and antidote for you. Maybe someone under your hand gave the antidote to the other party. Don''t forget that Nanshan national medicine is also a very powerful doctor. As long as she grasps a little of the ingredients, she can make the antidote." Brigadier is silent. It''s possible. When the Empress Dowager saw that the other side didn''t speak, she reminded her in a voice: "this is obviously the other side''s provocation. She just wanted to watch us fight first. She didn''t expect that the third prince was really fooled by the national medicine of Nanshan. It''s ridiculous." Bai Lijie blushed. He just reflected that if batuguo and Qiao Yuling cooperate, Qiao Yuling won''t say anything. Instead, he will quietly unite with batuguo and take them directly. Why give him a chance to know that this is to sow discord¡° The third prince still wants to think about the people under his hand. Who is suspicious? Today, all the soldiers are from Baiqi. " The Empress Dowager also reminded a, see hundred Li Jie stay Leng of think, her in the heart incomparably happy. But just because of her words, bailijie was not happy. He looked up and said, "I will go to find out this matter. At that time, as long as we find out, no matter Baiqi or Batu, who dares to betray, our prince will never let him go."

 Chapter 1171

    The Empress Dowager coolly looked at bailiqi, "go and find out who it is. It''s all up to you."

    Seeing the other side''s fearless appearance, bailijie was even more angry. He looked at her directly and said, "today, we are sending troops to bailijie. We have suffered a heavy loss. The Empress Dowager should adjust the prescription and let''s fight again. Is it because of your Batu troops?"

    The Empress Dowager got up and walked on the ground for two times. She looked up at Bai Lijie, and her eyes were full of disdain. "Since it''s cooperation, it''s right for our Batu country to send out troops, but... The style of the third prince is not big at all. I''m afraid it will be difficult to become a great weapon in the future."

    "That''s not for the Empress Dowager to worry about."

    "I shouldn''t worry about it. OK, you can have a rest. I''ll go back to have a rest." The Empress Dowager said and left, completely ignoring Bai Lijie''s face.

    When the Empress Dowager left, Bai Lijie''s confidants came in, "master."

    "Send someone to investigate. We must find out the traitor, especially those in Batu country. Be careful when investigating, and don''t let them find any clues."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling can''t help but see the corner of her mouth rising here. Once there is a trace of confusion or doubt on both sides of the cooperation, it is doomed that the cooperation can''t continue. She has even seen the chaos here.

    She didn''t want to see it any more and went back quietly.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling first found Chen Tao, "pick out some elite, ready at any time, set out."

    "Yes." Chen Tao''s command to Qiao Yuling is just like respecting Nangong Chenwei, but he doesn''t ask anything. His heart itches, "Princess..."

    "Go and prepare. If I guess correctly, Batu and Baiqi may fall apart at any time."

    Chen Tao instantly laughed. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s self-confidence, he believed that the princess''s hand was indispensable. "Yes, I''m going to prepare."

    When Chen Tao left, Qiao Yuling called Xiao Ba and asked about their own hands. Xiao Ba said there were only about 30 people with good skills here. Qiao Yuling felt that... There were a little few hands.

    "Twenty more people will be sent here in these two days."

    "Yes."

    Before Xiao Ba went out, JUANJUAN came at the door. "JUANJUAN asked to see the master."

    "Come in." Qiao Yuling said, and then looked at Xiao Bayi, "go down to arrange first."

    "Yes."

    After JUANJUAN came in, Qiao Yuling saw that her face was much better. "These days, I''m suffering a lot."

    For JUANJUAN, she is distressed. When she took her hands to protect Qiao Yuyue, JUANJUAN was robbed by poison doctor valley. Later, she developed a strong physique, but... The pain she suffered in the process can''t be mentioned to outsiders.

    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Juan Juan is a little stiff in the face of Qiao Yuling. After all, she hasn''t been with Qiao Yuling all the time. It''s better for Xiao Ba to let her go.

    "Well, sit down. I have something to tell you." Qiao Yuling pointed to the position beside him.

    Juan Juan hesitated and sat down.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at the outside and said softly, "Xiao Ying."

    "Yes." Xiao Ying answers the voice outside.

    "Watch at the door. No one is allowed in."

    "Yes."

    After the arrangement, Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Juan Juan''s face puzzled. She couldn''t help laughing. "It''s best for you to do this thing. Besides, I originally planned to let you follow Yu Jia."

    "Whatever the master tells his subordinates to do, they will do."

    "Don''t be so nervous. Let''s have a cup of tea first." Qiao Yuling starts to pour a cup of tea for Juan Juan. Juan Juan seems a little nervous and wants to reach for it. Qiao Yuling stops her.

    When JUANJUAN finished her tea, Qiao Yuling looked at JUANJUAN seriously and said, "when you were in Qiaojia village, you had the most contact with Yujia. A few months ago, I met a girl like Yujia in Lecheng of Xiang kingdom. Her name was he ruoxian. At first, I thought she was Yujia, but... She was born with all her experiences, and she didn''t even lose her memory, There''s no clue. "

    "That now three young ladies..." juan Juan doubts.

    "Now Yujia was found by our people. At first, she didn''t want to recognize her. But later, when she knew the truth, she recognized that she was picked up by an old woman in the sea. Maybe she was stimulated and soaked in the sea, so she lost her memory."

    JUANJUAN didn''t speak. Yesterday she went to see miss three. She looked at her indifferently. At that time, she thought that miss three had lost her memory.

    "The master''s meaning is..." juan Juan asked.

    "At first I thought she was Yujia, but now it seems that there are a lot of doubts. A few days ago, I received news that all the people in the small fishing village who adopted Yujia have disappeared. I have sent someone to check, and I''m still waiting for the result."

    "How can people in a fishing village disappear for no reason."

    "This is the suspicious part. You come here to serve her on the one hand, and observe on the other."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and specially told her: "Yujia only knows that I sent someone to serve her, but she doesn''t know anything else. For your invincible constitution, I told you before, don''t let anyone know."¡° Yes, I understand. " Juan Juan answers seriously. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "these days, you have to be lucky and bitter. I haven''t found another person beside Yu Jia. Just keep it by yourself, or let Xiao Ba go."¡° Xiao Ba is here to serve the master. Juan Juan can do it alone. "¡° It''s hard for you. "¡° Without the master, Juan Juan is already a pile of bones. How can she work hard? She is happy to work for the master. " Juan Juan said very seriously, these are what she wanted to say in her heart. Qiao Yuling looked at her and said, "OK, I know what you mean. Is there anything wrong with you outside recently?"¡° No, everything is normal. "¡° That''s good. I''ll go to find Yujia later. "¡° Yes, I will go now. " Juan Juan has already got up. Qiao Yuling saw that she was worried, so she didn''t say anything any more. She nodded and looked at JUANJUAN leaving. In the afternoon, the news came from Xiao Ba that Qiao Yuling''s fifty men had been mobilized, and they could all be in place tomorrow. After waiting for a whole day, I didn''t wait for the news of chaos from Baiqi. Instead, I received the news of Li Shuai''s victory and had won a city in Batu. It''s really a big heart to receive this news. In the night, Qiao Yuling went to the barracks of the Empress Dowager of Batu state for the first time. Unfortunately, she was not there. She went to the barracks of bailijie again. The Empress Dowager of Batu state was sitting with bailijie and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was strange. Qiao Yuling listened quietly¡° This palace is from Batu. It''s free to come and go. Why don''t you let our troops go? "

 Chapter 1172

    There was a trace of anger in the voice of the empress dowager, and the look in Bai Lijie''s eyes was able to spurt fire.

    Bailijie looked up at the Empress Dowager of Batu state coldly, "the prince has sent someone to check whether the news is true. If it is true, the prince will let the Empress Dowager go."

    "Well, when do you want to check this information? I Batu have lost a city, do you want to lose another one? It''s ridiculous, Brigitte. I''ll tell you that tonight, the palace has to go, or not. " The Empress Dowager was obviously angry.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing when she saw such a scene. At that time, she just thought that Baiqi and Batu were despicable, so she let Batu disappear completely. She didn''t expect that there would be such a role. Yiqi''s mother''s concubine wanted to go back, which was to go back and stick to Batu.

    As long as the Empress Dowager of batuguo leaves, those doctors should follow. Then Baiqi will become a paper tiger that is vulnerable to attack. Chen Tao, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, can win these people by himself.

    The more she thought about it, the happier she was. Without listening to each other''s conversation, Qiao Yuling left. She needed to go back and make other preparations.

    When she returned to the barracks, she immediately asked the eight little factions themselves to stare at him. Then she went to Chen Tao and told him about the situation in Baiqi.

    "What does the princess mean, are we going to stop the people from the kingdom of Qi or take the people from the kingdom of Bai Qi?"

    "What do you want?"

    Chen Tao hesitated and said: "at present, half of Batu''s troops are with us. If we take Batu directly, it will be easier for the king of Xiang kingdom to deal with Batu. But against Batu, there will be no chance to deal with the people of Baiqi. I''m afraid... If we take Batu with our hands and let Baiqi receive the news, they will attack us from behind, At that time, we will attack inside and outside... "

    Qiao Yuling obviously also thought of this problem, "well, send a reliable person with some people to go back to the place where Batu must pass. The news of Batu''s defeat comes. As the Empress Dowager of Batu, she will surely go back to take charge of the overall situation. Half way is our best attack point."

    "Naturally, we have to leave a lot of manpower in our own camp to prevent bailiqi from suddenly leading troops. The remaining manpower only needs to drag bailiqi to those people in our country. In this way, even if bailiqi wants to attack batuguo, it''s too late."

    "Yes, the princess thinks so much." Chen Tao said respectfully.

    Qiao Yuling turned her eyes powerlessly. She was worried about the situation of Nangong Chenwei, so she didn''t even want to move her mind. Recently, she always felt dizzy. This method is not the best, but it still works. It''s feasible.

    "Go and get ready. The people you sent will follow me, but I can''t command. I need the people you sent to direct myself. I have other things to do."

    "I''ll follow the princess, and let them hold back the kingdom of Qi. The people under me can do a good job."

    "Just look at the arrangement. We''ll leave in half an hour."

    "Yes."

    After Chen Tao left, Qiao Yuling called Xiaoying, "go and arrange our staff, and let them wait for me in the place they must pass when they return to Batu country in an hour and a half."

    "Master, you''ve asked for 50, but there are still ten left. They won''t arrive until tomorrow." Xiaoying frowns.

    "I can''t wait that long. Let''s arrange it first. Forty people... Should be OK, but I''m afraid the other party will use poison. Let''s go out."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying goes out. Qiao Yuling just flashes into the space, uses the medicine he can think of, and makes more than 40 masks with medicine at the fastest speed, and then goes out of the space.

    As time goes by, it''s time to start. Qiao Yuling asks Chen Tao to take people quietly from behind. There must be spies sent by the other party in front of him. What should he do in front of him.

    After leaving from behind, a group of people rushed to the road, more than 100000 people, walking in a hurry, still making a lot of noise, Qiao Yuling could only speed up again and again.

    At last, when it was almost dawn, I got to a place, a valley, with woods beside and mountains on one side. The terrain was very powerful for them.

    Qiao Yuling arranges for Chen Tao, and then goes to find her own men. This time, Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying are following her. Xiao Ba has already contacted the staff. When Qiao Yuling arrives, more than 40 people have already stood together.

    "Good master." Some people are obviously excited to see Qiao Yuling for the first time, and even their voices are shaking.

    Qiao Yuling glances at them, then turns back and gives Xiaoying a look. Xiaoying comes forward to open the burden Qiao Yuling gave her when she went out, takes out the mask inside, and sends it to Xiaoba and Xiaoying one by one.

    "We will deal with a group of doctors in a moment. Don''t underestimate that they are doctors. Every one of them has poison on them. If you find that you are poisoned or something else, you should withdraw immediately and don''t worry about it."

    "The things sent to you are used to cover your mouth and nose. In order to make it seem that you inhale some poison powder, whether you can block the other party''s poison depends on the situation." Having said that, Qiao Yuling pondered for a while and said harshly, "protect yourself, safety first."

    "Yes."¡° Let''s have a rest. " Qiao Yuling left and went to find a place to wait for news. She sent someone to stare at Bai Lijie''s actions. If batuguo''s soldiers retreat, they will receive the news at the first time. Two hours later, it was almost noon, and the people sent by Qiao Yuling came back. The Empress Dowager of Batu Kingdom really had a quarrel with Baiqi Kingdom, and then she went back with her own people, about half an hour later. The first time he received the news, Qiao Yuling went to study the strategy with Chen Tao. At the same time, he sent someone to tell Li Shuai the news and let Li Shuai cheer up and eat as many cities as he can. After arranging the personnel position and camouflage with Chen Tao, Qiao Yuling returned to his subordinates, explained again, and then waited on guard. Sure enough, half an hour later, the sound of marching was heard from a distance. It sounded like a large number of people. When the people of batuguo came to the area they had agreed, Chen Tao started to fight and went straight to the team. Batuguo was in a hurry. After walking some distance, he was tired and anxious. Before he could react, some people had already been killed. On the contrary, all the people in Nanshan had a long rest and were full of energy. The soldiers of Batu state were surrounded. The people who followed the empress immediately protected the empress and the three carriages behind her. Qiao Yuling saw that the people in the carriage were doctors.

 Chapter 1173

    Qiao Yuling made a gesture to all her subordinates, and then pointed to the direction of the carriage. Everyone immediately understood that when the soldiers were fighting, Qiao Yuling''s men immediately rushed up and directly directed at the people in the carriage.

    When they rushed down, their masks had already been put on. Under the control of the soldiers in Nanshan, the other side soon fell behind. The leading bodyguard saw Qiao Yuling and others coming fiercely.

    In a hurry, he made a decision, "go, protect the Empress Dowager."

    With an order, the Empress Dowager was immediately protected. Along with the national doctors, Qiao Yuling and others, they would not let them go. It was difficult for the carriage to move forward in a fight. Maybe it was too anxious. In the carriage behind, a doctor rushed out. His skill was not very good, but with the protection of the bodyguard, Qiao Yuling''s people still could not hurt each other.

    When the doctor comes up, he sprinkles medicine powder on Qiao Yuling''s people. Qiao Yuling subconsciously distracts herself and looks at her subordinates'' actions. When the medicine touches her, her subordinates don''t have any reaction. She still needs to fight. She is more relieved and proves that her medicine works.

    The people around the Empress Dowager have almost been killed by Qiao Yuling''s men. The soldiers of batuguo still come to protect their empress dowager one after another, but they are not enough to make a move in the hands of Qiao Yuling''s specially selected men.

    Qiao Yuling went directly to the carriage of the Empress Dowager of Batu state and asked in a soft voice, "shall I do it or shall the Empress Dowager come down by herself?"

    As soon as the words came out, the Empress Dowager calmly walked down from the inside and looked at Qiao Yuling with hatred in her eyes. "What does national doctor mean?"

    "Tooth for tooth." Qiao Yuling shrugged, "Batu state cooperates with Baiqi state, and the Northern Dynasty and Tiangou state attack Nanshan separately. Are you allowed to cooperate and I''m not allowed to fight back?"

    "Batu has cooperated with Baiqi, but there are no Batu soldiers in several times, so... There is no direct resentment between us." The Empress Dowager''s face was gloomy.

    Qiao Yuling laughed. "What the Empress Dowager said is not right. Although Batu country did not send troops twice, Batu country gave medicine. Before the battle of Nanshan, half of the people and horses lost were not all because of the medicine given by the Empress Dowager?"

    "It''s really unexpected that there are such powerful doctors in Batu country. I don''t know what role the Empress Dowager plays here."

    When Qiao Yuling mentioned this, empress Batu''s eyes were a little flustered. She looked at Qiao Yuling calmly and said, "a doctor is a doctor. What role do you need to play? It''s wrong for the national doctor to say that."

    "Only the Empress Dowager knows exactly what it is like." Qiao Yuling said with cold eyes, "please follow me to Nanshan."

    "What if I don''t go to the palace?" The Empress Dowager Batu is also angry. Although she is at a disadvantage now, she is not completely defeated. If she has to listen to a little girl for everything, she can''t do it.

    "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager can''t make her own decision today. She has to go or not." Qiao Yuling is very tough.

    The Empress Dowager of Batu laughed and looked fearless. "Is it too full for the national doctor to say that?" With that, she started directly at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager of batuguo had... Skill, and... Her skill was no worse than hers, so they were equal.

    Later, the more she beat Qiao Yuling, the more frightened she was. The Empress Dowager Batu''s skill was above her. If she continued to fight like this, she would definitely run away. Xiaoying saw that and hurriedly came forward to help Qiao Yuling.

    Xiaoying was trained by Nangong Chenwei''s men. Naturally, her skill is a little better than Qiao Yuling''s, so they fight together, and the Empress Dowager Batu immediately falls behind.

    On the other side, the doctors in the carriage came out one by one, one in his thirties, one in his twenties, the remaining three, two in their fifties, and one... With white hair, he looked like he was 70 or 80 years old, but he was in good spirits.

    Qiao Yuling had a little shadow beside him. He took a look around him first, and wrote down the faces of these people.

    Soon, a man in his fifties was stabbed in the throat by one of Qiao Yuling''s men, and the doctor in his fifties also sprinkled a handful of powder on Qiao Yuling''s men.

    In an instant, Qiao Yuling''s hands turned black, and without a few breath, people would not breathe.

    "Be careful, everyone." Qiao Yuling''s eyes were red at the sight.

    When the man in his twenties saw the doctor in his fifties fall to the ground, his eyes were red, and he cried out, "father..." and then he went crazy and attacked Qiao Yuling''s men.

    His skill was average, but he had a lot of medicine. Maybe it was the death of a doctor in his fifties that stimulated him. He took all the medicine out of his body and threw it at the crowd.

    "Be careful." Qiao Yuling only had time to shout. As the voice fell, a man in his twenties had recently fallen down and turned into a pool of blood.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Xiaoying and nods to Xiaoying. Then she turns back to save her men. Two of them are unstable and can''t even hold the sword. She hurriedly comes forward and hands them the potion she had already packed. She orders, "drink it."

    The medicine in the bottle is made of her space water and some antidote herbs produced by space. Most of the antidote water works. After she handed over the things, she immediately rushed to the three 30-year-old men who were closest to her. The man''s skill was not good, but he had medicine on him. When Qiao Yuling found that he had signs to take all the medicine out of his body, he had already taken him directly, and he had been knocked unconscious¡° Little eight Qiao Yuling yelled, eight immediately to Qiao Yuling side, "take two people to take him away, be careful, he is toxic."¡° Yes Xiao Ba knew that Qiao Yuling needed the news from this man, so he only called for one hand, and the two took the man in his thirties away. Seeing that Qiao Yuling had been captured alive, the 70 or 80 year old man was in a hurry. He yelled at another man in his fifties: "go and save him. I''m here."¡° I... "The man hesitated¡° Go, they are the hope of the future. "¡° Yes The man wants to pursue, Qiao Yuling''s person will not let him go naturally, several people directly came forward to surround him, scuffle. Qiao Yuling came forward and stood in front of the old man. Before he spoke, the old man gave a cold hum. His eyes were like poison. He turned to the Empress Dowager Batu and said, "girl, go away."

 Chapter 1174

    Qiao Yuling turns to see the Empress Dowager Batu. She throws a handful of powder to Xiaoying, and then leaves quickly. Because she is far away, Qiao Yuling''s hands have no time to chase her.

    Small shadow also fell on the ground, someone wants to chase, was stopped by Qiao Yuling.

    Although she was a killer in her previous life, she respected her life, especially those who followed her. She didn''t want people under her hands to make unnecessary sacrifices.

    The old man looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes full of strange smile, then looked up and threw all the powder on his body at Qiao Yuling, including the white smoke.

    Qiao Yuling saw that his intention was to escape. At the moment when the powder was thrown, under the cover of white smoke, she flashed into the space and calculated that the powder fell to the ground. Then she came out of the space, but the old man had already disappeared when she came out.

    There are a few people nearby nervously called, "master."

    "I''m fine." Qiao Yuling came out of the white smoke. Her breath was a little unsteady. She knew that she was poisoned. Although she just hid in the space for the first time, there was still some poison left in the air.

    She took a bottle of detoxification water from the space and took it. Then she looked at the people around her and found that some people''s skin had begun to change color, which was obviously poisoned.

    Before she spoke, someone came near her. When she looked back, she saw that two of her men came back with the old man in their arms and threw them to the ground.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him condescending, "or we talk, you tell me, where is your nest, I''ll let you go."

    "Hum." The old man calmly stood up from the ground, and then yelled: "even if I die today, I won''t reveal any information. You... All die."

    "You..." before Qiao Yuling finished, he saw that the old man''s mouth moved, followed by black blood flowing out of his mouth. He hid poison in his mouth and killed himself by taking poison.

    It''s just that... The old man''s suicide by taking poison is different from what she has seen before. All his bodies will turn into a pool of blood, but the old man... Is intact. It looks like he''s asleep, but he doesn''t breathe.

    The famous man was angry and gave the old man a kick. "He died fast."

    "Master, what shall we do now?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at the next few people still entangled with another 50 year old doctor, and directly ordered, "don''t stay alive."

    "Yes." Those people responded with great momentum.

    At the beginning, Qiao Yuling gave them an order that they had better catch them alive, so they took care of them when they fought. But now the master has said that there is no need to keep alive, just kill them.

    With the order, the doctor didn''t even have time to take out the powder on his body, so he had no breath and fell straight down.

    When she fell down, Qiao Yuling saw a familiar scene. The corpse turned into a pool of blood. That''s why she ordered not to keep alive. She always needed an experiment to compare it.

    In contrast, the old man''s body made her feel suspicious.

    "Take the body back." She gave the order, and then went forward to check Xiaoying''s condition. She found that Xiaoying had only been poisoned. Then she felt relieved. She gave Xiaoying some medicine, and checked the hands of those people with dark skin. There was no big problem, so she was relieved.

    Seeing that all the subordinates who had taken the medicine got better, she ordered: "Xiaoying, wrap up the corpse and take it back to the camp. The others will go back to their original positions."

    "Yes. ¡¡¡±

    After Xiaoying and others left, Qiao Yuling went to find Chen Tao. Chen Tao''s people also won a battle. Many Batu people even surrendered after seeing their empress dowager escape.

    Qiao Yuling is very satisfied with the result, let Chen Tao deal with it by himself, then he went back first.

    On this side of the camp, it''s also obvious... After receiving the news, bailijie led his troops to take the camp in Nanshan. Thanks to Qiao Yuling and Chen Tao''s preparation, bailijie didn''t take advantage of it.

    It''s just... There''s bad news.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling went back, Qiao Yujia ran out from one side. Her little face was white and worried. "Second sister, second sister, Yi Fen''s sister was robbed... And Yi Fen''s sister was robbed. Brother Jianzhi went after her."

    Qiao Yuling looked at JUANJUAN and said, "bailijie brought someone to fight. When he saw Princess Yifen, he snatched the person directly. Young master Jianzhi went after her."

    "Just left?" Qiao Yuling''s heart almost jumped out.

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling turns around and runs out. First, she uses her lightness skills to go to a place where there is no one. Then she takes a horse out of the space and goes to the bailijie camp as fast as she can. Then she sees Qiao Jianjie surrounded by people with injuries everywhere.

    Taking out her special whip from the space, she rode into the crowd. While the horse was moving forward, she used the whip to fly a lot of people around her. When she came to Qiao Jianzhi, she cried angrily: "brother, get on the horse."

    Qiao Jianzhi was already a little weak at the moment. When he saw Qiao Yuling, he instinctively got on Qiao Yuling''s horse. The first sentence in Qiao Yuling''s ear was, "Yi Fen was caught by him." Qiao Yuling never let go of his frown and rushed out of the crowd in the same way. It seems that the people of Baiqi did not intend to catch up. Qiao Yuling was also relieved. In the middle of the road, Qiao Jianzhi fainted. Qiao Yuling was angry and anxious. She took the horse back to space and directly treated Qiao Jianzhi''s wound on the side of the road. It was dark, so she had to pick up some firewood and set up a fire on the side of the road. After an hour or so, Qiao Jianzhi woke up and cried, "Yi Fen." After shouting, he found that there was only Qiao Yuling around him. It was dark. Qiao Yuling was adding firewood to the fire. He was a little embarrassed, "Yuling."¡° Wake up Qiao Yuling''s attitude remained unchanged, but there was no expression on his face¡° I''m sorry to trouble you again this time. " Qiao Jianzhi''s face is full of guilt, but he is happy and worried when he thinks of Yi Fen being arrested. Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Jianzhi and wanted to say something, but seeing the expression on his face, he couldn''t say anything. In other words, this is the so-called care is chaos, if... If she is captured, Nangong Chenwei is afraid that she will be more crazy than brother¡° It''s all right Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "brother, can you still move? Let''s walk back. "¡° Yes Qiao Jianzhi nodded and hesitated. "Yi Fen..." "don''t worry. Bailijie must have wanted to ask me something. He won''t do anything to Yi Fen until he says it."

 Chapter 1175

    "That''s good, that''s good." Qiao Jianzhi''s mouth said good, but his body kept fighting.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and got up, "let''s go back first. Sometimes things will wait until we go back to the camp."

    "Good." Qiao Jianzhi also stood up. There were many wounds on his body, but some of them were skin injuries. With Qiao Yuling''s medicine, he would have felt much better after sleeping for a while.

    On the way back, they didn''t speak. Qiao Jianzhi wanted to say that he didn''t know what to say, while Qiao Yuling was thinking about Nangong Chenwei.

    For a long time, Qiao Yuling said to Qiao Jianzhi faintly: "brother, you are too anxious when something happens. If Yi Fen is arrested, you should be rescued, but not by your own brute force. If I come back late today, I''m afraid..."

    "Yes, I know I''m impulsive, but... I can''t control myself." Qiao Jianzhi said painfully.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "only you can save Yi Fen. If you don''t save her, you''ll get hurt all over yourself..."

    "Yes."

    Seeing that Qiao Jianzhi was still worried, Qiao Yuling comforted him, "it''s OK. Bailijie is now helpless. He doesn''t dare to do anything to Yi Fen. Believe me."

    "Yes." Although Qiao Jianzhi is answering Qiao Yuling''s words, but... The whole person is out of his wits. In order to keep his mind at bay, he looks for a topic, "when you come here, it seems that you are riding a horse..."

    "Yes, the horse is hurt. I can only take you out."

    "Oh."

    Seeing that Qiao Jianzhi couldn''t raise his spirit all the time, Qiao Yuling didn''t say much about it. No matter how much she said, it''s useless. He still needs to figure it out.

    Two people all the way to the barracks, the door JUANJUAN is there, as if waiting for Qiao Yuling back, see the figure, she quickly met up, "master."

    "Yes."

    "The master hasn''t come back for a long time. Xiaoying and Xiaoba are worried about the master and go to Baiqi with their hands." Juan Juan said.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "you go to inform them to come back now."

    "Yes." Juan Juan turned and rode to the camp.

    When Qiao Yuling came back to his camp, Qiao Yujia was sitting at the table quietly wiping her tears. When she heard someone come in and looked back to see Qiao Yuling, she laughed and said, "second sister."

    "What are you crying for?" Qiao Yuling''s expression is light.

    Qiao Yujia wrongly said: "I''m worried about the second sister. I haven''t come back after so long."

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yuling is inexplicably upset. In the past, Yujia''s character would never cry. Instead, she rushed to Baiqi''s camp with her hands. But now, although she is concerned, she feels very strange.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t seem to be in a good mood, Qiao Yujia asked in a low voice, "second sister, did brother Qiao Jianzhi not come back?"

    "I''m back." Qiao Yuling replied.

    "Is the second sister worried about something else? You look unhappy. "

    "No Qiao Yuling didn''t want Qiao Yujia to ask again, so he simply changed the topic, "I''m hungry. Does Yujia have anything to eat?"

    "Yes, I''m going to get it for the second sister." Qiao Yujia left happily.

    Qiao Yuling sat at the table and started to stay. She didn''t send someone to chase the Empress Dowager Batu because... She couldn''t catch up with her. She didn''t have a rival with the Empress Dowager Batu. Xiaoying fell down. She was too far away to catch up with her.

    Missed the best time to chase people, chasing out is a waste of time.

    Now the Empress Dowager of Batu should return to Batu, right?

    Thinking that she went to the desk, picked up the pen, quickly wrote a piece of paper, then folded it up, put it in the envelope, and planned to send out the shadow when they came back.

    Now only with the cooperation of Li Shuai can we catch the Empress Dowager Batu.

    As soon as the letter was put away, Qiao Yujia came in with food. "I''ve already made it. The second sister hasn''t come back, so I''m hot. The second sister still likes it. If she doesn''t like it, I''ll do it again."

    "It''s OK, just eat this." Qiao Yuling light said, has come forward to sit at the table to eat, ready to eat.

    Qiao Yujia has been sitting beside Qiao Yuling, watching Qiao Yuling eat.

    "Have you eaten? Would you like some? "

    "No, I''ve had some. I''m not hungry. I''m going to sleep soon. It''s uncomfortable to sleep after eating too much."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling didn''t ask her any more and ate by himself.

    After Qiao Yuling had a meal, Xiaoying and her family came back. Qiao Yuling''s other subordinates could not enter the military camp. Knowing that the master was ok, they went back. Only Xiaoying and Xiaoba came in.

    "Master."

    "Well, where are the people?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "They are all locked up. The master can go to see them at any time."

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to say that he would go to see it now, but seeing the state of Xiaoba and Xiaoying, he sighed silently, "OK, go down to eat first, and come back later."

    "Yes."

    "Who is the second sister?" Qiao Yujia looks at Qiao Yuling curiously. Qiao Yuling said casually: "a doctor who came back from Batu state."¡° Oh, is the second sister going to let him see our wounded soldiers? Can''t the second sister watch it herself? " Qiao Yujia is like a curious baby¡° No, they study poison. We are defeated. Our horses go crazy on the battlefield because of the medicine they have Qiao Yujia put her hand under the table tightly, and her expression on her face remained unchanged. "Wow, so powerful, can medicine control horses?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and did not look at Qiao Yujia, some absent-minded. She has sent someone to check the news from Nangong Chenwei, but there is no response. She is really worried. First, the kingdom of incense, then Tiangou, and then Batu. There are mysterious doctors in all these countries. We can see the penetration power of the mysterious doctors. Are they in Baiqi, in Nanshan, in the Northern Dynasty, and in Dongqi? They all have people, just like mice. At a certain time, they control everyone. She suddenly thought of Shan Xinrong''s words before her death when she was in the kingdom of incense. There was a chill behind her¡° Second sister Qiao Yujia called her softly. Qiao Yuling looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s OK. It seems that the second sister is wandering. "¡° I''m thinking about something. " Qiao Yuling said casually. Qiao Yujia blinked and said softly, "second sister, although I may not be able to help you with your business, I don''t know much about it, but if the second sister has something on her mind, you can say it. I can be the best listener for the second sister."¡° No, I''m just thinking about how to save Yi Fen. After she comes back, we can go back. "¡° That''s great, but sister Yifen should be OK. " Qiao Yujia looks worried.

 Chapter 1176

    "Don''t worry, she will be OK. Bailijie won''t abuse her when he catches her. He will only make terms with us."

    "That''s good."

    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early."

    "Yes, the second sister should not work too hard. I''ll go back first."

    "Yes."

    Watching Qiao Yujia leave, the smile on Qiao Yuling''s face faded. After today''s event, her uneasiness has been magnified. She is very worried about the situation in Nangong Chenwei. She doesn''t know when her people will be able to pass the news.

    When Xiaoying and Xiaoba come back from dinner, Qiao Yuling is still worried about Nangong Chenwei.

    "Master."

    Qiao Yuling found that the two came back, put away all his emotions and got up, "let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes."

    Master servant several people went to a camp outside together, small eight said to the person who guards in the camp gate after, just did a please action to Qiao Yuling, "master."

    Qiao Yuling found that there were many soldiers around him. Before he went in, he said to Xiaoying, "let them all step back first."

    "Yes."

    With Qiao Yuling''s words, Xiaoying waved her hand, and all the soldiers who were guarding around retreated. Xiaoying and Xiaoba were guarding at the door.

    After Qiao Yuling went in, he found that the ground on one side was covered with straw and cloth, which was the corpse of the old man. On the other side, a man in his twenties was being tied up.

    Outside the camp, Qiao Yujia, who quietly follows Qiao Yuling all the way, carefully sticks to the camp. When she sees the face of a man in his twenties, her face flashes with anger, and even her eyes are full of heartache.

    "Little eight, get the sword." Qiao Yuling cried inside.

    Outside, Xiao Ba took the sword in his hand and handed it to Qiao Yuling. Then he backed out and continued to guard.

    Qiao Yuling takes the sword to pick out the things on the man''s mouth,

    The man immediately said, "what do you want to do?"

    "Don''t do anything. Give you the poison and give you a whole corpse."

    "No way." Man''s eyes are full of determination.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "no way? Since you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll have to do it myself. "

    Words fall, she waved the sword in hand, not a few breath effort, the man''s upper body clothes all become fragments, have fallen, but his body rope is still intact.

    Along with the fall, and the man''s powder.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "if you give it up, I may be able to let you go." With that, she went forward and picked up all the powder that fell from the man.

    Then he yelled to the outside, "little eight."

    "Yes."

    "Get some soldiers."

    "Yes."

    Heard that looking for soldiers, the man''s eyes with vigilance, "what do you want to do?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "don''t you have poison in your mouth? If you don''t want to be killed by those men... You can do it yourself. "

    The man thought Qiao Yuling would ask him some questions, but now Qiao Yuling doesn''t ask anything, so he just finds some men to abuse him

    "Don''t you want to know something?"

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "you won''t tell me what I want to know. Even if you do, it''s useless. It''s better to make our soldiers happy than that."

    The man was silent. He took a cold look at Qiao Yuling and bit the poison in his mouth. In a moment, he became a pool of blood.

    Qiao Yuling was still relaxed, but when she saw the man''s death, she became serious. Just now, when she was wielding the sword, she threw out her powder quietly.

    That kind of medicine can affect people''s mind, but ask the most real answer, but this medicine... Has no effect on men.

    After she threw out the sword, she had been observing the man. His eyes were not dull. He was really like that, which proved that the medicine could not do anything for him.

    For such a person, even if she interrogates, she will ask in vain. Even if he says something wrong, she will not ask.

    The first one died. Facing the old man''s body, she turned to lift the cloth and looked at it for a long time. At last, she sighed and left. Before leaving, she let people guard here.

    Qiao Yujia, who came out with Qiao Yuling, also quietly returned to her camp after Qiao Yuling left.

    After Qiao Yuling went back, she went into the space and began to study all the poisons she got from men. These poisons were a new development for her. She didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, Qiao Jianzhi stood outside Qiao Yuling''s camp, with a haggard face and a stubble beard. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep all night.

    Xiao Ba gave Qiao Yuling washing water and said, "master, master Tang Biao has been standing outside for two hours."

    Qiao Yuling is also helpless, "OK, let him come in and have breakfast with me."

    "Yes." When Qiao Jianzhi goes in, Qiao Yuling just sits at the table. Xiaoying is playing with breakfast. Before Qiao Jianzhi opens his mouth, Qiao Yujia comes, "second sister." Called a into the camp only to find that there are others, "jianzhige." When she saw Qiao Jianzhi''s face clearly, she was very surprised. "Brother Jianzhi, did you stay up all night?"¡° All right, sit down and eat? " Qiao Yuling is also speechless, one or two are not obedient. Qiao Yujia sat down obediently. Qiao Jianzhi hesitated for a while and then sat down. Qiao Yuling picked up the chopsticks and ate, "let''s have dinner first. Let''s talk about what we have after dinner." Qiao Yujia saw that Qiao Jianzhi didn''t want to move. She put a steamed bun in front of Qiao Jianzhi and said, "brother Jianzhi, I made it myself. It''s delicious."¡° Yes Qiao Jianzhi, like a walking corpse, picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun. It was in his mouth and he never swallowed it. Qiao Yujia said in a low voice: "brother Jianzhi, don''t worry. The second sister said that the other party will ask us. It won''t do anything to sister Yifen. You have to believe the second sister." Qiao Jianzhi''s godless eyes lit up a little hope and looked up at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling looked up at Qiao Jianzhi quietly and asked, "brother, don''t you believe me?" Qiao Jianzhi was stunned. Yes, how could he not believe Yu Ling? If it wasn''t for Yu Ling, Yi Fen wouldn''t be brought out so easily. If it wasn''t for Yu Ling, he wouldn''t be today¡° Yes, I do¡° I''ll eat the letter. " Qiao Yuling''s voice sounds flat, but it''s powerful. Qiao Jianzhi is so good at eating that he seems to be alive. Looking at Qiao Jianzhi''s appearance, Qiao Yuling shakes her head slightly. She can''t see this. If something happens to her in the future, will Nangong Chenwei be like Qiao Jianzhi now? No, she must take time to talk with Nangong Chenwei. No matter who she leaves, she must have a good life.

 Chapter 1177

    After a good meal, Qiao Jianzhi obviously couldn''t sit still. He was restless and wanted to talk, but when he saw Qiao Yuling, he didn''t dare to move, so he had to struggle there.

    Qiao Yujia had a good eye and left directly.

    When there were only Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi left in the camp, Qiao Jianzhi hesitated and said, "Yuling..."

    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute. Brigitte will contact us today."

    "Oh." Qiao Jianzhi is extremely anxious, but because of Qiao Yuling, he can only wait, there is no other way.

    Qiao Yuling is incomparably light. First, she gives her letter to Xiaoying and asks Xiaoying to arrange someone to send it to Li Shuai. Then she goes to the place where the old man''s body is put.

    To the door, she also back, so the guard, "all go down, there is no need to guard here, I will send someone to deal with the body."

    "Yes."

    After people left, Qiao Yuling saw that there was no one around. She went inside and checked. It was really an old man, so she put the body into the space directly. After staying in the camp for a while, she left.

    Just came out, Xiaoying came over in a hurry, "master, there''s news from the Lord."

    "How''s it going?" Qiao Yuling has always been extremely calm. When he heard the news from Nangong Chenwei, he was not calm and even worried.

    "The situation is not very good. The Northern Dynasty was mean and used poison."

    Qiao Yuling''s legs softened and she stepped back two steps. She almost couldn''t stand. Xiaoying was in a hurry and came forward to hold Qiao Yuling. "Master, don''t worry. The Lord is OK now, but we have lost a city, and the casualties are not heavy."

    "Is there anything else?" Qiao Yuling forced himself to calm down.

    Xiaoying said: "there are doctors in the Northern Dynasty. Tiangou seems to be Miss Qi, so..."

    "I see." Qiao Yuling can''t express her feelings at the moment. Two days ago, she also received a letter from Nangong Chenwei. It said that he was very good. He didn''t mention the war at all. He only expressed his love for him and asked her to take good care of herself. She didn''t say anything else.

    This man.

    "Did Brigitte send a message?" Qiao Yuling is a little worried. She is anxious to deal with the things here and join Nangong Chenwei.

    "Not yet."

    "Now send two people to watch my brother, so that he won''t do anything stupid again. If bailijie doesn''t send someone over during the day, I''ll go and see for myself at night."

    "Yes."

    Back in the camp, Qiao Yuling lets Xiaoying stay outside and doesn''t let anyone in. He enters the space for the first time and continues to study targeted antidotes.

    If Qi Tiantian is with these people, as long as she studies out these poisons, she can help Nangong Chenwei.

    The more she thought about it, the more motivated she was. One day, she didn''t even have lunch. Seeing that it was dinner time again, Qiao Yuling hadn''t come out yet. Qiao Yujia was worried.

    She came at noon, because Qiao Yuling''s order came first, and Xiaoying and Xiaoba were outside. Qiao Yujia couldn''t get in and was afraid of disturbing Qiao Yuling, so she didn''t go in. But now she didn''t let her in. She heard that the second elder sister didn''t eat.

    "You two let me in. The second sister didn''t eat at noon. It''s already dark. You''re still here. You''re hurting her." Qiao Yujia was worried and said angrily.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are also in a dilemma, but such things have happened before, and they have no choice but to obey.

    "Miss three, please come back. We can''t let you in without the master''s order." Xiaoying said respectfully.

    Qiao Yujia said, "what if I have to go in? Can you stop me? "

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba look at each other. Xiaoba looks embarrassed. "We have to follow the master''s orders. If the third lady wants to go in, unless... The third lady can beat us."

    Qiao Yujia was silent, and then hurriedly rushed inside and yelled: "second sister, I''m Yujia, I''m Yujia, you let me in."

    As Qiao Yujia''s voice became louder, Qiao Yuling also heard it in the space, but she could only get out of the space and said in a deep voice, "OK, come in."

    With Qiao Yuling''s order, Xiaoying and Xiaoba let Qiao Yujia go. Qiao Yujia goes in first, and JUANJUAN carries her food box in the back, puts it down and goes out.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling sees Qiao Yujia anxious appearance, light asks a way.

    Qiao Yujia pouted and whispered: "second sister, you didn''t eat at noon, you didn''t eat in the afternoon, Xiaoying and Xiaoba didn''t let me in. I don''t think they care about you at all."

    "They just carry out my orders." Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Yujia was still a little unhappy and said with a smile, "well, come to dinner. I''m hungry."

    Qiao Yujia laughed, went forward to open the food box, and took out the things inside, "second sister, you didn''t eat at noon, but I''m really distressed. This is what I specially prepared."

    "Well, I know you''re the best." After that, Qiao Yuling also asked symbolically, "is Juan Juan still used to waiting around you?"¡° It''s OK. I''m used to it. Suddenly I have one more person. I always feel like I''m being watched. " Qiao Yujia was a little disappointed when she said this. Qiao Yuling''s eyes turned slightly and said with a smile: "well, it''s not that there''s one more person watching you, but that there''s one more person waiting on you. JUANJUAN is staying by your side to take care of you. Don''t take her as the one watching you."¡° Maybe it''s because I''m not used to it. Just take your time. " Qiao Yujia forced her face to smile. Qiao Yuling saw it, but did not say Juan Juan, "you are the third miss of the Qiao family. It''s not enough to have one person around you. After I go back, I want to arrange more people around you, so that your safety can be guaranteed."¡° Oh Qiao Yujia said that she was not happy. Qiao Yuling didn''t answer again, but put the food in the bowl in front of Qiao Yujia, "eat quickly, it will be cold later."¡° Yes After the meal, Qiao Yujia went back. Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep and went out for a walk. Chen Tao has brought back those people from Batu Kingdom, and has written to Emperor Nanshan for instructions, asking him how to deal with these people. Qiao Yuling doesn''t intend to interfere in the next affairs. There is no doctor, the next is Chen Tao''s home, but the Empress Dowager of Batu has escaped, which makes people feel a little reluctant. After strolling back, when passing by Qiao Yujia''s camp, she saw that Juan Juan was standing at the gate of the camp and didn''t sleep.

 Chapter 1178

    As soon as she was about to speak, she saw JUANJUAN make a gesture. Qiao Yuling''s expression became serious, nodded slightly to JUANJUAN, and then turned away.

    Back to his camp, let Xiaoying and Xiaoba guard at the door. If JUANJUAN comes, let her in immediately.

    After a while, JUANJUAN came.

    "Master." Juan Juan''s face is a little bad, and she seems to be tired.

    "What''s the matter? I''m not well. Sit down and I''ll feel your pulse." Qiao Yuling said.

    Juan Juan gently shook her head, "thank you for your concern. I just didn''t have a good rest."

    "You didn''t sleep?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Juan Juan hesitated and said, "master, last night the third lady gave me a drug."

    Qiao Yuling''s face changed, "go on."

    "The overpowering drug has no effect on her body. In order to know what she wants to do, she pretends to sleep, and then follows her all the way. She follows her to the place where she is imprisoned."

    Qiao Yuling thought that last night, she went to see the two imprisoned doctors, one living and the other dead.

    "And then?"

    "Miss three left after you left, but she didn''t look very well. Today, miss three passed the camp five times. The first two times, because someone was guarding miss three, she didn''t go in. At last, she saw no one. The fourth time, miss three went in and found that there was no one inside. She came out and asked the guards around. What about the bodies inside."

    "The guard said that you had ordered someone to deal with the body, so the third lady left without saying any more."

    Hear here... Qiao Yuling''s heart also followed to cool down, "have other?"

    "The third lady is very quiet tonight. She doesn''t do anything."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and saw the fatigue on Juan Juan''s face. She asked, "did she not let you rest?"

    "Yes, but my subordinates can stand it."

    "OK, let''s go down first. If you have something to report to me, you can stay for another day. I''ll let Xiaoying and Xiaoba help you. Now send someone to her. It''s too sensitive."

    "Yes, I understand."

    Qiao Yuling took out his own space from his sleeve, a tonic specially for people''s body, "take this, you can improve your spirit, these days are hard."

    "It''s not hard."

    "Well, go back and watch it."

    "Yes."

    JUANJUAN left, Qiao Yuling''s thoughts were confused again, "Xiaoying."

    "Master." Small shadow came in, see Qiao Yuling face is not very good, also did not dare to ask.

    "Did the person you sent to the fishing village to check the information reply?"

    "Not yet."

    "Let them hurry."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling has become suspicious. She doesn''t want to doubt Qiao Yujia''s identity without any concrete evidence. Now she is too sensitive. If she really is

    But if the other party is fake, how can she even cheat?

    These Qiao Yuling couldn''t understand. She took off her gloves and put them on her pulse for a while. Nothing happened. It seems that there is no problem with Yujia''s cooking.

    With doubts, Qiao Yuling changed his clothes and went out quietly to bailijie''s camp. Without Batu, Baiqi''s own guard was a bit stricter.

    Qiao Yuling sneaked all the way to the barracks of bailijie, but it was a pity that she couldn''t hear anything. Finally... She had to leave first.

    On the contrary, Qiao Yuling himself began to worry. After all, Yi Fen''s life... This time depends on Yi Fen himself.

    When she was in Batu palace, she gave Yi Fen a pill to feign death. If Yi Fen took it, it would be easy for her to escape. If she didn''t take it, she would have to wait for Bai Lijie to offer her terms.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling just got up, Xiaoying came in with a letter, "master, Bai Qi sent someone to deliver it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling took it over, opened it and looked at it, then laughed, "OK, you go to tell General Chen, let him gather all the prisoners of Baiqi, and then exchange Yifen back."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Jianzhi also got the news. He was overjoyed to hear the news. He ran to Qiao Yuling''s camp and asked anxiously, "Yuling, will General Chen not be willing to release those people from Baiqi?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him and saw that his face was a little worse, and the dark circles under his eyes were planted. He shook his head slightly. "I''ve asked Xiaoying to tell General Chen that if we don''t let the prisoners go, we need to keep them. Why don''t we let them go?"

    "Yes, that''s great." Qiao Jianzhi has a feeling of weeping with joy.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, "brother, improve your skill."

    "Yes, I''ll be promoted later this time." Qiao Jianzhi has long felt that his skill is a little weak. He has no problem playing ordinary people, but it''s all a problem playing small movies. He can also play small eight.

    When bailijie comes with soldiers and hundreds of people surround him, he has no choice. Qiao Yuling no longer said much. After eating with Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yujia, several people sat in Qiao Yuling''s tent waiting for news. Qiao Yuling''s original intention is to let Qiao Yujia go back first, but... Qiao Yujia doesn''t want to, and she doesn''t force any more. About an hour later, there was news, let Qiao Yuling go to the place where the two armies were fighting to replace people. Qiao Yuling went with a team of people and soldiers of Bai Qi. When he arrived, Bai Lijie also took people to guard there¡° Bai Lijie, where''s Yi Fen? " Qiao Yuling called his name directly. Bai Lijie was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia beside her with great interest. Then he said, "I naturally brought people. The Chinese Medicine released my people first, so I released Yi Fen first." Qiao Yuling looked back and said, "let''s meet Yi Fen first. I promise you to bring me back." Bailijie hesitated for a moment, raised his hand, and immediately a carriage was driven to the front. There was a man lying in it. Bailijie explained: "I was afraid that she would commit suicide, so I gave her some medicine." Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, "Xiao Ying goes up to check."¡° Yes Xiaoying immediately wants to go forward on his horse, but Bai Li''s outstanding voice stops him. "Our people have not been released yet. How can the national medicine let their own people go forward first?"¡° You say it''s a drug. How can I know if Yi Fen is a corpse? " Qiao Yuling said very calm, in the heart has begun to worry, whether she should go to save Yifen.

 Chapter 1179

    Hearing this, Qiao Jianzhi stares at the people in the carriage. He even wants to go forward impulsively and is held down by Qiao Yuling.

    "The national doctor joked. I need her to exchange for the soldiers of Baiqi. How can I hurt her?" What Bai Qi Guo said was the truth... But what he didn''t expect was that the dead woman swallowed the poison and lost her breath before leaving.

    "Then let my people check, who knows if you have a bomb in the middle."

    Bai Lijie frowned, "no, I thought I would swear to the prosperity of Bai Qi."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "the prosperity of your country is really worthless in my eyes."

    Bailijie black face, "Qiao Yuling you don''t bully too much, you want people I have brought over, you should be so aggressive."

    "I''ll have it tested. What''s aggressive? Do you have any? " Qiao Yuling spread out her hand, "or what''s wrong with it, so you bailijie dare not let people see it?"

    Bailijie is in a dilemma. I dare not let people see it. It''s already a corpse, but... If he doesn''t replace his men, he will shake the morale of the army. Who will fight to kill the enemy in the future.

    "Xiaoying, go and have a look." Qiao Yuling said again.

    Bai Lijie hesitated and cried out in a hurry: "well, the prince himself will help Yi Fen up and let you have a look, or press your heart."

    Qiao Yuling guessed something and turned his eyes in silence. "Bailijie and you Yifen are not entangled for one or two days. Do you dare to swear by your life that you will not entangle Yifen again?"

    "Naturally, why dare the prince?" Bailijie said, he had already lifted up and vowed, in his heart, Yi Fen is now a dead man, and the final value is to help him exchange those captured soldiers back.

    They won''t meet in the future.

    Listening to Bai Lijie''s oath, Qiao Yuling added a few more sentences, which naturally made Bai Shijie care most.

    After swearing, bailijie still wanted to help Yi Fen. Qiao Yuling raised his hand, "OK, our people don''t need you to touch them. Let your people drive the carriage to the middle, and we will send your people to the middle."

    This is a normal exchange. Bailijie has people drive the carriage to the middle. Qiao Yuling also asks Xiaoying and Xiaoba to take a few people to send the soldiers of Baiqi to the middle, and then his soldiers come back.

    Seeing that they were in the middle, the soldiers of Baiqi Kingdom immediately ran to bailijie, while Xiaoying and Xiaoba directly went forward to drive the carriage back. When the carriage arrived at Qiao Yuling''s side, she directly got on the carriage and checked in a hurry. Yi Fen really pretended to be dead.

    Before she could recover, she heard Bai Lijie''s arrogant laughter, followed by Bai Qi''s troops immediately retreated, and watched them leave in a hurry. Qiao Yuling''s lips were slightly crooked. When she really didn''t do anything?

    Seeing that Yi Fen''s face was not right, Xiao Ba said in a panic: "master, they..."

    "Go back if you have nothing to do." Qiao Yuling is very calm. With her order, Xiaoying and Xiaoba drive back. Qiao Yuling gives Yi Fen medicine in the carriage, while Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yujia follow.

    When he comes back safely, Chen Tao also puts down his heart. He''s afraid that bailijie''s tricks will endanger the safety of the princess.

    After returning, Qiao Yuling asked Qiao Jianzhi to hold Yi Fen down, "don''t call her first, feed her some water, let her sleep well, then she will wake up."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianzhi, like holding a treasure, looks at Yi Fen fondly. Without moving his eyes, he goes back to the camp.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head and got out of the carriage. Seeing Qiao Yujia staring at Qiao Jianzhi''s back, he patted her, "what do you think?"

    Qiao Yujia turned back with a red face, "second sister, brother Jianzhi really loves sister Yifen. You can see from brother Jianzhi''s actions that this is the feeling of being held in the palm of your hand?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed and joked, "is this a girl''s spring?"

    "No... No." Qiao Yujia bowed her head and didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK, you''ve reached the age. When you go home, your parents should arrange your husband''s home."

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia let out a cry, then lowered her head shyly, stamped her feet and left quickly.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her back and fell into meditation.

    "Master." Xiao Ying whispered beside him.

    Qiao Yuling came back and said, "master, General Chen is here."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Chen Tao standing three meters behind her, looking at her, "General Chen."

    "Princess."

    Seeing that General Chen seemed to have something to say, Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "go to the main account."

    "Good."

    The main account is usually the place where General Chen and his subordinates gather to discuss. Qiao Yuling is not good enough to take general Chen to his camp. When he arrives at the main account, Qiao Yuling asks, "does general Chen have anything to say?"

    "Princess, the state of Baiqi..." before Chen''s words were finished, Qiao Yuling raised his hand to stop him. "Don''t worry, the soldiers of Baiqi will have diarrhea next. If you start again in five days, they will be able to withdraw, but do you want to take this opportunity to take the city of Baiqi... You need to ask the emperor."¡° This... "General Chen was stunned¡° Bailijie dares to rush to our camp to rob people. Naturally, it will not be so easy to let those soldiers go back and add a little bit of material to them. These days they will pull all the time, and they will not slow down until the fifth day, but they still have no strength. That is the best time for General Chen to send troops. "¡° Yes, Princess Xie reminded me Qiao Yuling waved his hand. "I''m leaving tomorrow. It''s all up to General Chen. Without those doctors, there will be no medicine to control horses and people. General Chen can be at ease."¡° Yes, I will understand. " Qiao Yuling didn''t say any more. She left directly. When she returned to the camp, she asked Xiaoying to prepare and leave tomorrow. In fact, her heart had already flown and she wanted to leave earlier¡° Continue to check the situation over there, and report immediately if you have any news. "¡° Yes¡° How come there is no news about the fishing village? "¡° Yes, I''ll ask again. " When Xiaoying leaves, Qiao Yuling gets up and turns around the barracks. In the afternoon, Qiao Jianzhi sends someone to say that Yi Fen wakes up, and Qiao Yuling goes to Yi Fen''s barracks. When she arrived, Yi Fen was leaning on the head of the bed, and Qiao Jianzhi was feeding her spoon by spoon¡° Well, I don''t think I came at the right time. " Qiao Yuling joked.

 Chapter 1180

    Qiao Jianzhi was a little embarrassed and stood up from the bedside in a hurry. His face turned red and he was holding a bowl in his hand. He didn''t know what to do.

    Seeing Qiao Jianzhi''s embarrassment, Yi Fen gives Qiao Yuling a white look, "OK, you don''t know who your brother is, so you tease him."

    "Ha ha." Qiao Yuling burst out laughing and went forward to take the bowl in Qiao Jianzhi''s hand. Qiao Jianzhi immediately left. Qiao Yuling went forward to sit beside the bed and said, "come on, sister-in-law, I''ll feed you."

    Yi Fen reached out and took the bowl on Qiao Yuling''s hand. "I''d better do it myself. Just now I wanted to do it myself. He had to let me."

    "I love you." Qiao Yuling''s ambiguous little eyes looked at her.

    Yi Fen blushed again.

    "How is your body? Do you feel uncomfortable?"

    Yi Fen gently shook his head, "no more."

    "Then you should have porridge first, and I''ll feel your pulse after drinking it."

    "Good."

    Quietly waiting for Yifen to finish his porridge, Qiao Yuling took off his gloves and planned to take a towel in his sleeve. Yifen had already put it away, "come on."

    Seeing the handkerchief Yi Fen put on her hand bowl, she smiles and puts her hand on Yi Fen''s pulse to feel her pulse.

    After a long time, she let go of Yi Fen''s wrist. "It''s really good. She''s in good health."

    "Thanks to you. If it wasn''t for the medicine you gave me, I didn''t remember it at that time."

    "Well, I made Brigitte swear that he will never pester you again."

    Yi Fen looked at Qiao Yuling with some guilt. "Originally, it was Nanshan who won the battle, but because of me... You are not easy, those Baiqi soldiers were sent away like that."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "do you really think I''ll let them go just because I don''t do anything? If bailijie fights with me openly and justly, maybe I really don''t do anything, but he''s behind me. Don''t blame me

    "Did you do it?" There was light in Yi Fen''s eyes immediately.

    "Yes, but not at all. I''ve given some laxatives to their people. These days they will have diarrhea all the time..."

    "Well, let General Chen take people to arrest them at that time. Let''s see if Baiqi is still rampant."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "I''ve told General Chen that they''ll go again when the time comes. When they''re done, they don''t have much strength to drive people back, and don''t let them come back to hit us again."

    Yi Fen frowned, "I''m too kind-hearted. I''m kind to the enemy. Do you know how much trouble I''ll cause myself in the future? If my father had killed that woman directly, there would not have been so many things next, and he would not have died. "

    Qiao Yu light still shakes his head, "those soldiers are innocent, they have old and young, if bailijie is restless, let him suffer."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling had made up her mind, Yi Fen said nothing more, "you are right, they are all living lives."

    "Do you know who Yi Qi''s mother is?"

    "A woman in the deep palace?" Yi Fen is curious.

    Qiao Yuling told Yi Fen all the things that happened in Xiang Kingdom, and finally said, "Yi Qi''s mother''s concubine has a close relationship with the people of the mysterious doctor organization, and may be one of them."

    Yi Fen''s mouth was almost closed. "Really... Really?"

    Qiao Yuling spread out her hand, "don''t you believe me?"

    Yi Fen shook his head. "How can I not believe you? I just can''t believe that she... Has such superb medical skills and skills."

    "Yes, she ran away. Now there is no one around. I don''t know whether she went back to batuguo or her mysterious organization."

    "Have you sent someone to check?"

    "I''ve sent someone to pay attention to it, and I''ve got news for Li Shuai. It depends on what she does. If she borrows the road of Baiqi and goes back to Batu, we can''t help it. Fortunately, now Li Shuai has taken two cities on Batu."

    This is also the news she just received. Li Shuai is very fierce with people this time.

    "It''s good for Batu to be led by Nanshan. Yi Qi''s mind is not right. Even if he is in power, I''m afraid that the whole Batu kingdom will only provide countless women, which is really harming the people."

    "Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling said, "you have a good rest. I plan to leave tomorrow."

    "Well, I can go with you tomorrow."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Fen chat for a while, let Yi Fen sleep, she just left.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling got up very early. She couldn''t wait. What Xiaoying and Xiaoba had already prepared, Yi Fen and Qiao Jianzhi had already prepared.

    Qiao Yujia''s JUANJUAN has already packed up.

    A carriage, others all ride, ready to change horses, Qiao Yuling is very anxious, so he rode first, Qiao Jianzhi also rode, Yi Fen naturally followed them.

    Finally, Qiao Yujia saw that they all rode horses and wanted to ride... The carriage left empty. Xiaoying and JUANJUAN were driving, and Xiaoba was riding horses. The whole party sent out a message like that. Qiao Yuling was worried, so they hardly had a rest. When they were tired, they found a place to rest for a while. After a little rest, they began to go on their way again. Where they went at night was where they were. If you are lucky, you can have a good sleep in the town. If you are not lucky, you can only have a rest in the field. For half a month in a row, Qiao Yuling and his party all came over like that. Fortunately, Qiao Yuling quietly put some space water in their drinking water, and their spirit could be improved. On this day, Qiao Yuling and his party just passed a city in Nanshan. The city was very busy. It seemed to be a local festival. Looking at the tired people, Qiao Yuling was also distressed, so he ordered a rest. Because the city is not big, so there is no Qiao Yuling''s own shop, only to find an inn to open a room. After opening the room, everyone had a rest. Even Xiao Ying, Xiao Ba and Qiao Yuling let them have a rest. They didn''t have to wait. In the evening, Qiao Yuling ordered a table of rice in the hall, let everyone down, plan to have a good meal, and then go upstairs to sleep to keep the spirit, tomorrow can continue to drive. As soon as they sat down and picked up chopsticks, there was a noise outside. It seemed that someone was quarreling. Qiao Yuling and others just looked back, but no one paid attention to it. They still did what they should do. After putting a chopstick into her mouth, Qiao Yuling''s face changed slightly and ate the dish quietly. She looked up at JUANJUAN, who was frowning, as if thinking about something. At the same time, she looked up at her.

 Chapter 1181

    With one look in their eyes, the master and the servant knew what was in each other''s mind.

    Qiao Yuling glanced around and found that the people in the shop, the second child and the shopkeeper, were very stable. Some of them were even very angry.

    "The food here is really not delicious. There are some cakes bought on the way in my room upstairs for everyone to share." Qiao Yuling orders directly.

    Xiaoying just picked up the chopsticks, and immediately put them down, "yes."

    Qiao Yuling did have cakes in her room, but she was never picky about food. She was always very easygoing. She ate whatever she had and didn''t care about it. Her behavior made Xiaoying who had been with her for several years suspicious.

    Qiao Jianzhi also felt curious, but he didn''t think about it in other ways, "is Yuling tired and uncomfortable?"

    "No, I just don''t think it''s delicious." When Qiao Yuling spoke, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes kept looking at the people in the shops around him and found that they were all on guard.

    What else does Qiao Jianzhi want to say? Qiao Yuling quietly makes a gesture for him, which Qiao Jianzhi can understand, Xiao Ba can understand and Juan Juan can understand.

    Yi Fen and Qiao Yujia couldn''t understand, but they didn''t speak.

    "It''s just that I''m too tired to drive. Do you want to go upstairs to have a rest first, and then let the little two send some food to your room?"

    "No, I don''t have much appetite." Qiao Yuling waved her hand gently.

    At this time, a fat man, about thirty years old, with an angry face, came to Qiao Yuling and stood up, "who just said that the food in our shop was not delicious? Dare you stand up? "

    Qiao Yuling stood up from the stool, very calm, very soft, very light, "I said."

    "Little girl, I dare to say that the food in our shop is not delicious. I don''t want to teach you a lesson today." Fat man said, put his salty pig hand in front of Qiao Yuling, want to grasp Qiao Yuling''s arm.

    Qiao Yuling retreated two steps and avoided the claws directly. He was not happy. "It''s not delicious, it''s not delicious. Don''t let the guests talk? Is this a black shop? "

    "Black shop? You little girl, I won''t kill you today. " When the fat man heard that Qiao Yuling used the word "black shop", he immediately became angry. The guard of honor was that he was tall. There was only one man in Qiao Yuling''s party, and the others were all women. He didn''t look up to him at all.

    So he wanted to be honest with Qiao Yuling, but as soon as he reached out, he was restrained and fixed by Qiao Yuling''s slender fingers, which were wearing gloves.

    "Oh, you little girl, let me go." The fat man was angry.

    Qiao Yuling gently broke the fat man''s wrist, then pushed back. The fat man''s whole body fell back uncontrollably, and finally directly broke the back table.

    "Ouch, ouch..." the fat man fell on the wreckage of the table and kept wailing.

    Before has been in the side to see the hot little brother, instantly surrounded up, asked.

    Qiao Yuling can see clearly that this inn belongs to this fat man, and the cooks of the second innkeeper are all fat man''s dog legs. Before, she wanted to find a quiet place to have a good rest, but she didn''t want to meet a black shop.

    "What are you doing around me? Don''t beat that little girl for me." The fat man roared.

    Those immediately all stood up and looked at Qiao Yuling and his party with evil spirits. Some of them even had greedy desire in their eyes. Qiao Yuling felt that it was very eye-catching. He reached for the chopsticks on the table and threw them directly into the person''s eyes.

    "Ah..." another scream came out.

    Other people were also angry, and some even scolded, "mother, bullying people too much, brothers give me up, catch them and sell them to yihongyuan to see that they are still rampant."

    Qiao Yuling''s black line. When these people rush up, Qiao Jianzhi directly steps forward to block Qiao Yuling. Xiaoba and JUANJUAN also rush out. They are all small loulou, and they are not enough for Qiao Yuling to fight alone, let alone Qiao Jianzhi.

    After a while, they all fell to the ground and kept wailing.

    "Aunt, we are wrong. Save you. Spare us. Spare us." Fat person this meeting snot, a tear, a continuously cry, all kinds of repentance.

    "Come on, what''s the purpose of drugging the food?" Qiao Yuling found a complete stool to sit on, and looked at the kneeling people calmly.

    The fat man''s body was obviously stiff, and he immediately said, "every time we see a girl who looks good, we will put some medicine into the food. When they faint, we will sell them to Yihong hospital."

    "So it''s just because there''s only one man in us, that''s why I''m thinking about it?" Qiao Yuling asked with a smile.

    The fat man just wanted to nod his head. Suddenly, an arrow came in from the outside and directly stabbed into the fat man''s heart. Then the fat man fell to the ground and... Turned into a pool of blood.

    When the fat man hit the arrow, Qiao Yuling was calm, but when she saw that the fat man''s body had become a pool of blood, she immediately concentrated.

    It''s them¡° Now that you''re here, come out. " Qiao Yuling vigilantly looked around, small shadow several people see Qiao Yuling''s appearance, one by one also vigilant¡° Ha ha ha Outside the door a hearty laughter, a woman''s voice. Qiao Yuling frowned, listening to the sound of some familiar, when the woman came in from the door, Qiao Yuling just saw each other''s face, this time not only she was surprised, but also Yi Fen and others were surprised. Isn''t it Qiao Yuling who sent people to catch the Empress Dowager Batu? She was followed by four men, each with air conditioning. Several people came in, and the whole Inn was like an ice cellar¡° Didn''t Chinese medicine expect that? Ha ha ha... You killed our people that day, and today is the day of your death. " When the Empress Dowager Batu spoke, her eyes flashed with the intention of killing. Qiao Yuling frowned, "there is a man in his twenties among us. He is not dead. How can I kill your people?"¡° Well, you think I''ll believe it? When a man is in your hands, can he not be killed? " The Empress Dowager Batu didn''t believe it. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "it''s the Empress Dowager of Batu, but one thing the Empress Dowager may have forgotten is that this is my territory in Nanshan."¡° Well, it won''t be soon. " The Empress Dowager Batu was quite confident. Qiao Yuling''s mind flashed over what Shan Xinrong had said before he died¡° What''s with all that crap? You Batu kingdom will soon become a dish of the incense kingdom. " The Empress Dowager of Batu looked at Qiao Yuling coldly. She didn''t want to talk to her much. She directly raised her hand and ordered, "no one left."

 Chapter 1182

    Qiao Yuling is the first to rush up and fight with the Empress Dowager Batu. Several people brought by the Empress Dowager Batu immediately fight with Xiaoying Xiaoba.

    Xiaoying can deal with one by herself, but Xiaoba has some difficulty. JUANJUAN can deal with one by herself. In the end, Yi Fen and Xiaoba deal with one and Qiao Jianzhi deal with one.

    Qiao Yujia was the only one standing in the corner, watching the game calmly. She even hummed a little song, which only she could understand.

    No one in the fight noticed Qiao Yujia. He was only at ease in the battle. Only a pretty figure came out of the backyard quietly, and came to the front like a thief. He could see Qiao Yujia''s action and expression clearly.

    She was a little puzzled and slightly wrinkled, but seeing that Qiao Yuling was about to be attacked by the Empress Dowager Batu, she was a little worried. In a hurry, she quickly found something around her.

    Suddenly she saw the wine jar on one side, her eyes turned slightly, and she thought of an excellent way. She quietly came forward, picked up two small wine jars, walked to the Empress Dowager Batu''s back, and suddenly cried out: "jade spirit, get out of the way."

    The Empress Dowager Batu was facing her back, but Qiao Yuling was in the front. She naturally saw that the bearer was holding a wine jar, but the roar made her heart tremble.

    Qiao Yuling was very cooperative and made the appearance of retreating. The man directly threw the wine jar in his hand at the Empress Dowager Batu, and yelled: "the old witch will die."

    The Empress Dowager felt something behind her and was distracted. Qiao Yuling quickly stepped forward, and the pick-up on her hand went directly into the Empress Dowager''s shoulder, while the wine jar she had thrown was knocked down by the Empress Dowager with a wave of her hand.

    The person who threw the wine jar immediately shrank into the corner. She has some skills. It''s OK to scare people, but... It''s not OK to let her fight these people.

    She wants to hide and not make trouble for Yu Ling.

    Batu empress dowager injured, obviously did not have the momentum before, Qiao Yuling has been suppressing each other, did not give each other a chance.

    Other people brought by the Empress Dowager of batuguo didn''t get any advantage against Xiaoying. The person fighting with Xiaoying had already been stabbed by Xiaoying for several times, and even was about to fall down.

    Other people''s appearance is not much better, but... Qiao Yuling''s side is also injured.

    When the man who had just thrown the wine jar into the corner saw this, he quietly went to the people outside and yelled at the door, "the officers and soldiers are coming, the officers and soldiers are coming..."

    A officers and soldiers came, surprised to the Batu empress dowager and others, in a hurry, a few people immediately ran away, Xiaoying and others want to chase, Qiao Yuling stopped, "don''t chase."

    They didn''t get any advantage. If it wasn''t Yizhi who came halfway this time, they couldn''t figure out what the result would be.

    Qiao Yuling weakly looked at Yi Zhi who was standing at the door and smirking at her. She also showed a smile and joked: "you finally found me."

    Yi Zhi rolled a white eye, "it''s not that you run too fast. I''ve been chasing you after you, but every time I get to the place, you''ve already gone. I''m so angry."

    "So it''s really my fault." Qiao Yuling smiles.

    Yi Zhi comes forward, Qiao Yuling throws the sword in her hand and opens her arms to her. Yi Zhi goes forward and hugs her tightly. The two souls wear into the alien world. Only they can understand this feeling.

    After a long time, in everyone''s attention, the two people let go, Yi Zhi joked: "if you don''t let go of me, will they think we are Lala?"

    "They don''t know what Lala means." Qiao Yuling''s serious explanation.

    Yi Zhi once again white her one eye, "you this person is really boring, but... Even if you like me, I also won''t like you, my orientation is normal."

    "Yes, I just met Li Shuai a few days ago and planned to ask where you are... As a result, when it comes to you, he didn''t answer a word, and I was helpless."

    "What a disappointment. I just met you. Don''t mention that person to me." Yizhi is not willing to say more.

    Qiao Yuling blinked in surprise. What happened? At the beginning Yi Zhi but for Li Shuai to stay, now unexpectedly... Don''t let mention, have catchy.

    But see Yi Zhi not happy, she also can''t mention again, "well, well, we say other, this matter later."

    "That''s about the same." Yi Zhi gives Qiao Yuling an eye light of appreciation.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, Yi Zhi asked: "just now those people are who, how scared so cruel hand, you provoke people?"

    "Well, that woman was the Empress Dowager of batuguo just now, and she brought the four in the back."

    Yi Zhi Ba mouth opens eldest brother, "a empress dowager isn''t staying in the palace, run out to fight to kill of is crazy?"

    "Almost. She escaped this time. It''s estimated that she will come to kill us. We can''t stay here long." Qiao Yuling immediately made a decision, the other party''s power is strong, the people in her hands are not enough to resist, and she does not want to let her own people do fearless sacrifice.

    "Well, it looks like we can get out of here." Yi Zhi spread out a hand, a pair of indifferent appearance.

    Qiao Yuling turned to see Xiaoying and others all looking at her. She pointed to Yizhi beside her and said to everyone, "Yizhi, my sister."¡° Hello Yi Zhi raised a hand, a pair of smile ha ha appearance. In addition to Xiaoying and Xiaoba Yi Zhi, Yi Fen and Qiao Jianzhi, Qiao Yujia and Juan Juan met for the first time. Qiao Yuling introduced them to Yi Zhi one by one. For Qiao Yuling''s family... Yi Zhi is, what Qiao Yuling''s name is, Yi Zhi''s name is. When Qiao Yuling introduced that her sister-in-law''s predecessor was Princess Batu, Yi Zhi silently gave Qiao Jianzhi a thumbs up, and Qiao Jianzhi was stunned. Qiao Yuling had no choice but to smile, stretched out her hand to pull Yi Zhi''s hand back, Yi Zhi saw the gloves on Qiao Yuling''s hand, and was very surprised, "what''s the matter, how can you still wear gloves? How hot is the weather now?"¡° It''s OK. I''m used to it. I''ll tell you later. " Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to mention these more now, "OK, this inn can''t live any more. Clean it up and leave immediately."¡° Good Xiaoying and others go to clean up, and the government has rushed over after receiving the news. The people of the government want to catch Qiao Yuling to investigate. Xiaoying shows a sign to the leader, who is so scared that he says he has lost his sight. Xiaoying waved her hand and asked the official to take away all the people in the black shop. Then she and Qiao Yuling went out of the city overnight. With the sign on Xiaoying''s hand, it''s convenient to do anything.

 Chapter 1183

    After going out of the city, he didn''t stop. Because he had been sleeping during the day, he was very energetic to go on the road at night. When it was almost dawn, Qiao Yuling let him rest in the same place, and everyone found a place to rest.

    Yi Zhi because just find Qiao Yuling no sleepiness, "I don''t see you these days, you seem to have changed."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "Do you want to sleep?"

    "Can I sleep? Don''t you want to talk to me? "

    Yi Zhi smile, "if you want to sleep, sleep, wait for you to wake up, chat again is the same."

    "Sleep first, and I''ll have a good chat with you when I have a chance to find an inn to rest."

    Yi Zhi made a gesture of OK, quietly in the side to stay.

    Xu is because Qiao Yuling injured the Empress Dowager of Batu, so the rest of the way is peaceful, but for the safety of the next, Qiao Yuling still let Xiao Ba mobilize some people to come.

    Once the people of the mysterious organization start, they won''t give up easily. Qiao Yuling has a lot of energy these days. He''s afraid that when these people will come out.

    But who knows... These people are just like a flash in the pan and never appear again.

    A few days later at night, he finally settled down in his own hotpot restaurant. Due to the lesson of the last time, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to stay in other inns.

    At night, Yi Zhi directly squeezed on Qiao Yuling''s bed, but let Qiao Yujia... Turn back again and again, a sad face, as if he was an abandoned dog.

    "The three sisters are not like Yu Nan. I thought there would be similarities between them." Yi Zhi began to make complaints about Qiao Yujia''s departure.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "Yujia''s character used to be very good. Maybe she has experienced some changes, so now it''s changed a lot. The whole person... Is not like herself."

    "Not like yourself? Why don''t you look like yourself? Can you tell me? "

    Qiao Yuling told her what she had been like at home before and what happened after she came back this time. The news of the fishing village has not come over now. She doubts if something has happened.

    After hearing this, yizhi fell into a deep meditation.

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Qiao Yuling asked, she likes to listen to other people''s opinions, Nangong Chenwei ranked first, yizhi ranked second.

    "You mean you met a girl who looks like your sister when you were in Xiang kingdom? In medicine, two as like as two peas are not alike. You have asked your father, "you three girls are not twins." that''s very strange.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "some of Yujia''s behaviors are very strange, but he Youxian, who was met by Xiang Kingdom, can''t find out anything. She is really he Youxian."

    Yi Zhi gave Qiao Yuling a white eye, "after you wear here, your brain becomes stupid. Do you know how to cover the sky with your hand? If you want to hide something, isn''t it easy? It''s not always written like this in the romance novels of previous lives. As long as the boss wants to do what he wants, he can force a woman to his arms by using all resources. "

    Qiao Yuling has a black thread.

    "You see, as like as two peas, you are not curious. Even if you say that he is not jade, it is someone else. So the two men are alike. Or is she all in a daze? "

    "You mean he Youxian could be Yujia?" Qiao Yuling is also crooked by Yi Zhi''s words.

    Yi Zhi shook her head, not sure: "it''s not all, but now this... You can''t believe it all, you need to have a good observation, to see which is Yujia, don''t be arranged by your side."

    "Well, Yujia is really strange." Qiao Yuling will bring himself back to the doctor, Qiao Yujia quietly drugged JUANJUAN at night, tracking her things said again.

    Yi Zhi is also puzzled, "in fact, when I came to you that day, you were fighting with those people. At that time, she was standing on one side. I saw her look... Well prepared, and it was a look of watching a play. There was no fear at all."

    Qiao Yuling was silent.

    "Forget it. Don''t worry about it now. Wait and see. You can''t help but be on guard. Since there are arrangements, there must be successors. They must have plans. If they don''t plan anything, why do they put people around you?"

    "Yes."

    Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling with a silly expression. Then she climbs on the bed and presses the pillow under her body. She looks at her very seriously. "OK, you can tell me what''s the matter with these gloves, and why do you wrap yourself up when you sleep with me? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? I have to have that function, too. "

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, reached out to take off the gloves, and was about to speak. Yizhi''s hand had been stretched out, and his mouth kept saying, "such a beautiful hand, you have to have a whole glove, and the glove you made is really ugly."

    While she was talking, she had already pulled Qiao Yuling''s hand and was appreciating it constantly.

    Just for a moment, Qiao Yuling''s face turned white and her eyes were blurred. She controlled her desire and hurriedly pushed Yi Zhi away. She staggered out of bed, took the teapot on the table and sent it to her mouth.

    Yi Zhi was surprised. She ran to Qiao Yuling like crazy and looked at her anxiously. She didn''t dare to touch her any more, but she kept standing on one side and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Qiao Yuling drank a pot of water has been better, but that kind of thirst from the bone, only her space water can suppress, she will hand the teapot to Yi Zhi, voice weak, "you go to help me get a pot of water."¡° Well, you wait, you wait. " Yi Zhi took the pot and ran to it. When Yi Zhi ran out, Qiao Yuling turned his back and took out a bowl of water from the space. He poured several big bowls for himself and Yi Zhi came back. Yi Zhi came back and handed the water to Qiao Yuling, looking nervous and distressed, "what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Yuling drank the water Yi Zhi took back. She felt much better. She turned to see that the door was still open and said in a very low voice: "close the door." Yi Zhi flurried back to close the door, she saw Qiao Yuling walking weak, want to go forward to help, and dare not touch Qiao Yuling, anxious, "what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Yuling went to the bedside and sat down. Yi Zhi stood one meter away in front of Qiao Yuling. She didn''t want to think about death and kept asking, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Qiao Yuling reached out and patted the position beside him, "come and sit down and say." Yi Zhi shakes her head, "if I don''t sit, I will stand. Can''t others get close to you?"¡° Come and sit down. As long as it''s not skin to skin contact, it''s OK. " Qiao Yuling explained.

 Chapter 1184

    Yi Zhi thought that she had pulled Qiao Yuling''s hand just now. After she met her, she would be like that. However, she was afraid after thinking of the way she was just now. "You... You put on your gloves first."

    Qiao Yuling is helpless. After putting on the gloves on the bed, Yi Zhi comes forward carefully and sits beside the bed, but it is still a short distance away from Qiao Yuling.

    Yi Zhi walked over and sat down. Qiao Yuling found that there was blood in the place where Yi Zhi was standing. She looked down in surprise and saw that Yi Zhi''s feet were bleeding.

    She was too anxious just now. When she went out, she didn''t even wear shoes. She only wore snow-white underwear and her hair was scattered. This is the so-called best friend.

    Because they have a common secret and are the only one in the world, so... Their hearts are very close.

    "Your foot is bleeding. I''ll show you." Qiao Yuling reaches for someone to catch him.

    Yizhi quickly stood up, just in the state of worry, she did not find, but now... Just stood up, she felt the pain of the heart, "ouch."

    "Sit down, your feet are bleeding." Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and pulled her to the bedside to sit down. She got up and took the medicine box. Then she took out the night pearl where Yi Zhi didn''t see it. Then she saw a small stone in the sole of Yi Zhi''s foot and cut a hole as long as her finger joint.

    "I... don''t touch me. I''m sick again." Yi Zhi insisted on reminding Qiao Yuling when she was in pain.

    Qiao Yuling pulled her leg over and gave her a white look. "As I have said, it''s ok if there is no direct contact with the skin."

    Yizhi shut up. When Qiao Yuling took the medicine, yizhi... It hurt so much.

    When Qiao Yuling heard her voice, he was angry and distressed. Finally, he could only say, "OK, you can bear it, and it will be OK soon."

    "En en, bear it, ouch... It hurts." Yi Zhi has always been the most afraid of pain, Qiao Yuling to her clean up the wound, good medicine, package up, Yi Zhi this just stopped crying.

    "It''s better to get up early tomorrow than to get wet tomorrow."

    "OK, I see." Yi Zhi waved her hand, "I think I''d better go back to sleep. I dare not sleep with you. I''m afraid I''ll meet you."

    "Come on, don''t bother. They''re all here. I''ll be strict. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."

    Yi Zhi really wants to talk to Qiao Yuling, but she''s afraid that Qiao Yuling will get sick. After hearing her saying that, she blinked, "that''s OK. Let''s put a quilt in the middle of us. I''ll try my best to lean to the side instead of touching you."

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem." Qiao Yuling is speechless.

    Yi Zhi went to bed and put the bed between them. Then she sat on the other side, looking at Qiao Yuling seriously and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with your strange disease?"

    "I didn''t find out the specific reason. In Tianshan academy, I read all the medical books and didn''t find out. I just said that my symptoms were similar to the previous plague, but... Just a little bit similar."

    "Now, do you have anything else except that no one else can touch you?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "in addition to this, the others are very good, there is no discomfort." Then she looked up at Yi Zhi, "do you think it''s because of crossing?"

    Yi Zhi gave Qiao Yuling a big white eye, "are you brain pumping, or silly, how can you have such an idea, you have passed successfully, you are a person of the world, you are sick now, you must be infected with some strange virus, just find the antidote."

    Qiao Yuling touched his nose and said, "I''m kidding you."

    "This joke is not funny at all. I don''t want to play it." Yi Zhi sullen looking at Qiao Yuling, "I will not be with you for a few days, you will be the whole of yourself, really do not let me worry."

    Qiao Yuling smile, very warm heart, Yi Zhi words let her heart warm, "slowly."

    "How long has this been?" Yi Zhi looks at her to ask.

    "More than a year, now I don''t know what happened... I''ll be 18 years old soon." Qiao Yuling mentioned this began to worry, in front of Yi Zhi, in addition to space things can''t say, the other she has no reservation to Yi Zhi.

    Yi Zhi sighed heavily, "what are you doing? You say... Nangong Chenwei has been with you for many years. According to the ancient saying, a woman can marry her mother-in-law when she is 15 years old and hairpin. Nangong Chenwei has been waiting for you for such a long time, and she is just as old as Ma Shang is 18 years old. You have such a strange disease... If I were Nangong Chenwei, I would die."

    Qiao Yuling also nodded, "now think is quite sorry for him, I always feel that at the beginning I should not be hypocritical, early will give him, give him a child, even if I''m not, he has children can accompany."

    "Bah, bah, bah... What are you talking about? Don''t talk about what you have. I''ll tell you that you have to live with me until the end of time. It''s not easy to wear it. I want to have a good experience of my life now." Yi Zhi stares at her very dissatisfied.

    Qiao Yuling glared back at her, "it''s monsters that live forever. I don''t want to grow old."¡° Then you have to do well. This opportunity is the time to test him. If he really loves you, he will support you. Don''t worry. " Yi Zhi comforts her. Qiao Yuling was a little depressed. "To tell you the truth, I''m going to see him soon. I''m always heavy in my heart. I''ve never felt this way. I''m even afraid to face him." Yi Zhi slowly close to Qiao Yuling, reached out and gently grasped her arm, "good things go on, this can also identify whether this man is reliable, he is the king of a country, I heard that Nangong Chenwei can be the next emperor of Nanshan, since ancient times that yellow emperor has no three palaces and six courtyards, I''m afraid that there will be other women around him, this opportunity is just good."¡° If he can be consistent with you, then this man is worth your marriage. If he changes his mind and finds another woman, then we will not marry and find a better one. " Qiao Yuling showed a wry smile and said nothing more. Yi Zhi distressed looking at her, "don''t worry, it will be better, I will always be with you, you have to cheer up."¡° Yes They talked a lot about the past life and the present life. Accidentally, they talked until dawn. They didn''t sleep all night. They looked energetic. Qiao Yujia got up and saw their eyes with a shallow black, so she asked with concern: "did the second sister and Yizhi sister not sleep all night? Or is the second elder sister not used to sleeping with others? "

 Chapter 1185

    Qiao Yuling heard the meaning of the words and said with a smile: "no, I had a good chat last night, and it was dawn."

    "Do you want to take a day off today and leave tomorrow?" Qiao Yujia is still concerned.

    "No, we''re in good spirits." Qiao Yuling said, see Qiao Yujia expression slightly changed, diverged from the topic, "let''s go, have breakfast, after eating can leave."

    Yi Zhi naturally heard the meaning of Qiao Yujia''s words on one side, but... She was too lazy to pay attention to it, and even had the mood to joke with Qiao Yuling: "I really want to be like a hamburger, or a sandwich."

    "It''s really not. If you want to eat fried chicken, maybe you can try it." Qiao Yuling smiles.

    Yi Zhi immediately brightened in front of her eyes, "is that really OK? Without hamburgers and sandwiches, it''s OK to have fried chicken. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''m so greedy. I dream that I''m eating it. "

    Qiao Yuling stopped and looked at her speechless, "in the early morning, do you really want to eat something as greasy as fried chicken?"

    "Come on, I''m tired of it. I''m so greedy. Yuling, you can make some for me and take me to eat slowly on the way. If you want to make it, I won''t have breakfast and wait for your fried chicken."

    "All right." Qiao Yuling nodded. Seeing that Yi Zhi was so pitiful, she was a little softhearted.

    Yi Zhi is so happy that she reaches out her hand and wants to hold Qiao Yuling. But when she comes to Qiao Yuling, she remembers Qiao Yuling''s illness. She simply takes back her hand and turns around Qiao Yuling twice, just like a child.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head speechless, turned around and saw a runner standing waiting for orders at any time and said: "prepare four chickens."

    "Yes."

    "You go to dinner. I''ll be happy for a while. I''ll go to the street first. When I see something good, I''ll buy some. When I get back, I''ll see you make fried chicken."

    Yi Zhi left, Qiao Yujia some dissatisfaction said: "second sister, we are in a hurry, do you really want to cook?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, we can take some to eat on the road."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia''s eyes turned slightly. She went forward to take Qiao Yuling''s arm and said with a smile, "second sister, let''s go to dinner. Brother Jianzhi and sister Yifen are waiting."

    "Yes."

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling went to the kitchen to make fried chicken for Yi Zhi. Because there was no bread bran in the ready-made materials, Qiao Yuling was useless. First he pickled the chicken, then beat the eggs and put the flour.

    When the chicken is almost cured, the chicken pieces are wrapped with eggs and flour for several times, and then fried in oil pan. When the fried time is almost the same, the chicken pieces are taken out.

    When Yi Zhi came back, half of them had already come out. After breakfast, everyone didn''t come to eat them. Yi Fen stood beside Qiao Yuling and looked at them, nodding with a fried chicken stick. "It''s delicious."

    "Come out." Yi Zhi mouth is fast to flow out of, have to eat directly rushed up.

    It''s an hour after Qiao Yuling''s explosion, because it''s slow to explode, so it takes time. After everything is done, Qiao Yuling and his party start on the road again.

    Yizhi is also a typical eater. In order to eat fried chicken, she didn''t ride a horse, but directly sat in the carriage. Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep last night and got on the carriage. Qiao Yujia also got on the carriage.

    Three people sitting in the carriage, Yi Zhi is still eating fried chicken from time to time, a pair of very enjoy the appearance.

    Qiao Yujia looked at it and said, "sister Yizhi, is it really so delicious? It looks greasy. Isn''t it hard to eat it? "

    "No, or you will pay for it?" Yi Zhi took one and put it in her mouth.

    Qiao Yujia shook her head in a hurry, "no, no, I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat."

    Yi Zhi took back the hand, "this meeting is not hungry to say again for a while, in short very delicious very delicious."

    This scene was seen by Qiao Yuling. Her younger sister and brother were all food eaters, but they could eat incomparably. Qiao Yunan was, Xiao Liu was, Xiao Wu was, let alone Qiao Yujia.

    Maybe they were hungry when they were young, so once they met delicious food, they had to eat enough, and even... They could hear burping, and they could eat two steamed buns.

    She had never noticed Qiao Yujia before. A person''s character can be changed, but has her appetite changed? This seems to have changed a little bit.

    Qiao Yujia felt that Qiao Yuling looked at himself and touched his face unnaturally. "Second sister, is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at me like that? "

    "It''s OK. You used to like eating these things, but now you''ve lost your memory. You don''t like them any more." Qiao Yuling spoke calmly and could not hear any emotion.

    Qiao Yujia felt her ears for a moment and said with a dry smile, "I used to be young and ignorant. I can eat as much as I want. Now I can''t. My grandmother said that a woman should control her appetite."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, and some inexplicable emotions flashed across his eyes. "Other people''s families may need this. Our family doesn''t need it. Even if you can''t get married in the future, your family can guarantee you food and clothing."

    "It''s not really hungry." Qiao Yujia dry smile twice, no longer speak, also dare not see Yi Zhi, put on the palm of the leg already began to sweat. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi look at each other in a tacit way. Yi Zhi puts down her signature and moves her butt to Qiao Yujia. Before she can react, she pulls Qiao Yujia''s hand to her own. A big sister''s tone says, "you think too much. If a man really loves you, he shouldn''t care about others, If we can''t eat what we like when we come to this world, what''s the point of living? " After that, she seemed to know later and pulled Qiao Yujia''s hand up in surprise. "Yujia, what''s the matter with you? Why is the palm so sweaty? Is it uncomfortable? Let your second sister show you. "¡° No... I''m fine. It''s just too hot. " Qiao Yujia took back her hand in a hurry. Her eyes twinkled and she felt guilty. But just as like as two peas, Qiao Yuling saw a different black mole on her wrist, but her sister, Yu Jia, had nothing on her hand. She looked up at Qiao Yujia''s face for a long time. No matter what she saw, she looked the same. She could not see any trace of the easy to swallow. What was it about? This is obviously a fake. At this moment, she can be sure. She had been ill since she met the fake Yujia. She didn''t take a good look at her hand. She felt her pulse before and no one paid attention to it. It was careless.

 Chapter 1186

    A fake sister, who is so thoughtful, sent people to her side.

    Yi Zhi see Qiao Yujia nervous, feel strange, but last night did not sleep, carriage a shake, plus eat something, she has been sleepy, but still insist on asking a, "Yujia, you really all right?"

    "I''m fine. It''s just too hot." After Qiao Yujia finished, she looked up and saw Qiao Yuling looking at herself. She felt guilty and said in a hurry: "second sister, can I go outside to ride a horse? It''s still a little cool on the horse. It''s very hot and windless for me to sit in the carriage like this."

    "All right." Qiao Yuling agreed, "Xiaoying, stop."

    Xiao Ying stops the carriage. Qiao Yujia jumps out of the carriage and then gets on the horse in front of her. The journey continues.

    Yizhi in the carriage frowned at Qiao Yuling and asked in a low voice, "what do you find when you look so serious?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned and nodded gently. "I saw the mole on her wrist just now. There is no mole on Yujia''s hand."

    "Well, it''s really a fake. I said that I saw someone fighting with you that day, but she was not her own person, just like watching a play." Yi Zhi small voice scolds a way.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head at her. "Don''t say that someone who wants to arrange her by my side must have a purpose. Let''s watch her in private first and see what she does. Maybe she can catch a big fish."

    "Well, what you say is what you say, but you should be careful. I see that she seems to cook for you. Don''t add anything to your meal." Yi Zhi reminds.

    "It''s all right. When I had doubts before, I had a pulse for myself. There''s no problem. Sometimes everyone will eat her meal together, and they all eat the same. I also had a pulse for brother Jianzhi and Yi Fen, and they''re all right."

    "That''s fine, but you have to be careful. This kind of person has to be on guard."

    "Good."

    Yi Zhi stretched a waist, hit a big yawn, "no, I''m too sleepy, you sleepy, we make bed in the carriage quilt sleep, too sleepy."

    "Good."

    Yizhi put the small table in the middle of the carriage at the back, then took out a quilt from the back seat, spread it, and drew out four pillows from both sides.

    "What are you doing with so many pillows?"

    Yi Zhi rolled a white eye, "you are not one eye didn''t sleep silly, of course is to put us in the middle of the block a bit." With that, she put a pillow in the middle of the two pillows, which can separate the two heads, and then put another pillow in the middle.

    "Well, you can''t touch it, and you''re not in danger." Yi Zhi is very satisfied, and then she lies down directly. Qiao Yuling just wants to talk with a light smile, and then she hears Yi Zhi''s deep breathing sound. She falls down and falls asleep. She can only smile helplessly.

    After sleeping all the way, it was dark, so they had to stop. Today, they had bad luck and had to stay out at night.

    Xiaoying and others are preparing to eat. Qiaoyujia comes forward to help. Yizhi sits on one side and stares at qiaoyujia all the time. She whispers to qiaoyuling: "if you don''t prepare to eat something, it''s just to show you. Does she know what Yujia''s temperament is?"

    Qiao Yuling also followed to smile, "may be the other side didn''t find out the disposition of Yu Jia."

    "Who is so talented?" Yi Zhi constantly shakes her head, "you say that if the people behind you know that you have guessed, will you be angry?"

    "I don''t know, but if I knew who was behind, I would kill him first." When Qiao Yuling spoke, he didn''t mean to be joking. He really wanted to kill each other.

    "In this way, he Youxian you met in the kingdom of incense may be really Yujia."

    "Yes, I will arrange Xiao Ba quietly in a moment, and let her arrange my staff to find her. No matter he Youxian is Yujia or not, I need to see her again."

    "It''s a business."

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling and his subordinates began to set up a proposal tent. Qiao Yuling called Xiaoba and Xiaoying aside, standing far away, but enough to see everyone''s movements.

    In order to be cautious, Qiao Yuling is afraid of being fake. Qiao Yujia knows lip language and even wears a mask. Then he whispers to Xiaoba and Xiaoying, who are back to the crowd: "now Yujia is fake."

    Both of them were in a daze. They knew about the collective disappearance of the people in the fishing village. They had no news about the people who were sent to check.

    "How did the master find out?" Asked little eight.

    "There is no mole on Yujia''s hand. She has it on her hand. It was only discovered during the day." After Qiao Yuling finished, he said to Xiao Ba, "send a message to the people who go to the fishing village to check the news, let them come back and protect their own safety."

    "Yes."

    "Send someone to the he family in the music city of the kingdom of incense to see if he Youxian is there. First, send a few people to follow her. One is to protect her safety, and the other is to tell me her actions. When the Northern Dynasty is over, I will go there myself."

    "Yes."

    "Now listen up, you two." Qiao Yuling is very serious, "tell the following people, always pay attention to fake Yujia''s action, have time also quietly tell JUANJUAN, let her keep an eye."

    "Yes." After arranging a lot of precautions for Xiaoba and Xiaoying, Qiao Yuling lets them leave. Yi Fen sees her standing beside in a daze and comes over and asks, "what''s the matter? How to stand so far away in a daze. "¡° It''s nothing. After Yi Fen goes back, you tell my brother that Yujia is a fake. " Yi Fen surprised hand covered mouth, repeatedly nodded, "OK, I know, I will tell him."¡° Let''s go. " Qiao Yuling nods gently and walks back side by side with Yi Fen. Yi Fen looks at Yi Zhi and fake Yu Jia talking. She is worried and says, "did you talk to Yi Zhi? Let her be careful. Since the other party can send someone over, there must be a purpose. "¡° It''s OK. She knows¡° That''s OK. There is such a person around us. We should be careful ourselves. "¡° Don''t worry, it will. " Knowing that Qiao Yujia is a fake, we all have the heart of vigilance, but no one shows it. What should we do. It was half a month''s journey, and nothing happened. Qiao Yuling always felt that it was the precursor of the storm. This day at noon just stopped to rest, small eight hurried to Qiao Yuling side, a face anxious¡° What''s the matter, in such a hurry? " Small eight looking at Qiao Yuling, some nervous, but still... Embarrassed to say, "master, there''s something wrong with Wang Ye." Qiao Yuling breathed a tight, directly went forward and grabbed Xiao BA''s arm, "what''s the matter with him?"

 Chapter 1187

    "The Lord is defending Ningyi. The Northern Dynasty doesn''t know what to do. All our soldiers are ill..."

    Before Xiaoba finished, Qiao Yuling waved her hand directly and made a decision immediately. She turned around and saw a group of people standing beside her, "brother, you take the back and walk slowly, I''ll go first."

    "No, it''s too dangerous." Qiao Jianzhi doesn''t agree. Last time, we all saw that man was not a good one. If a group of people could be easy to deal with, if only Yuling was left

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll walk fast alone. You''ll walk behind me. I need to have a look."

    What else does Qiao Jianzhi want to say? Yizhi on one side said in a voice: "I''ll go with you."

    Qiao Yuling still shakes her head. If she is alone, she may be able to arrive in a few days, but it''s not convenient for her to follow others... It''s not convenient for her to enter the space. "You all walk slowly behind. I''ll go first. It''s settled. Don''t tell anyone."

    "We can keep up with you, too." Qiao Jianzhi said.

    Qiao Yuling had already caught the horse and turned over to ride on it. "No, it''s too slow. Go behind you." With that, she left quickly.

    Small shadow and small eight two people also quickly mount the horse, want to follow Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling head also don''t return of shout: "small shadow small eight take good care of Yi Zhi and Yu Jia."

    The two men stopped riding out, looked at each other and knew.

    Now there are fake Qiao Yujia in the team, no one knows what will happen, all left... There is something wrong with it.

    But Qiao Jianzhi made a quick decision, and immediately he told everyone to get on the carriage, the horse, and chase Qiao Yuling''s direction.

    After riding a few kilometers, Qiao Yuling found a very hidden place, changed the horse, and then began to drive. She kept the horse in the space all the time, and the speed was three times that of the ordinary horse outside.

    Nangong Chenwei had given her sweaty BMW a long time ago. At that time, she wanted two, so she let Nangong Chenwei get a male and a female. A few years later, she could hold several sweaty BMW in her space.

    In a wide place, she uses a sweat BMW, which is faster. When there are many pedestrians on the road, she will replace it with an ordinary horse raised in space. When she is very tired, she will go into the space to have a rest.

    The rest of the time is all on the road. From the place where she and Qiao Jianzhi are separated to Ningyi, the ordinary speed takes one and a half hours. Qiao Yuling even eats two mouthfuls at once, trying to drive on.

    When the horse was tired, it was replaced and kept changing.

    It took her only 13 days to get to Ningyi.

    When she arrived at night, Ningyi city was short of guards... Many soldiers fell ill and were trapped by the Northern Dynasty. It was desolate. From a distance, she saw the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty under the city.

    The horse into the space, she is like a nighthawk, constantly patrol, find a small gap, she quietly to the city.

    Because the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty are guarding two kilometers away, the soldiers in the city are like birds in a panic. They are afraid that the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty will attack suddenly.

    Qiao Yuling''s body is as light as a cat. When she gets to the bottom of the city, she notices that the city is heavily guarded. It can be said that she can''t see the wind. It''s impossible to go up directly.

    If she goes up so rashly, the soldiers will surely regard her as the enemy.

    Standing outside the city, thinking and thinking, just want to flash into the space, I heard a voice came, is the voice of greeting.

    "Wang Ye..."

    The sound is from far to near. The night is quiet and the sound is obvious.

    As soon as her eyes brighten, she hears that the voice has passed. It proves that Nangong Chenwei is going to leave soon. She doesn''t even think about it. She directly takes out her self-made iron claw from the space and throws it on the city wall. Holding the rope in her hand, she climbs up.

    She did not go up, the top of the head has been up, "there is a situation."

    With an order, all the soldiers of Chengqiang came to see her, but Qiao Yuling was halfway there. She noticed the surroundings and rushed up with her lightness skills. Several soldiers shot arrows at her. She was as light as a swallow, avoiding the arrows and didn''t want to hurt the soldiers.

    In the blink of an eye, there was a little more powder on her hand. While she was falling, she had already scattered the powder. The soldier nearest to her immediately lost his strength and fell down.

    A place of abnormality, immediately startled all, Nangong Chen Wei this is to come to see, how the situation is, hear soldiers riot, he immediately returned to the tower.

    The people around Qiao Yuling have fallen down, but there are still soldiers rushing forward. There is no way. She can only use the powder again. When the soldiers see that Qiao Yuling sprinkles the powder, the soldiers close to her will fall down.

    The close attack immediately turned into the far attack, and immediately someone started to shoot arrows.

    Qiao Yuling reached for the whip and waved it directly at the arrow. There were more and more soldiers on the city wall. Qiao Yuling could pour a lot under his feet and could not see whether he was alive or dead.

    As soon as Nangong chenweigang went to the city building, a major general who was guarding the night said: "prince, suddenly an enemy came. The general has sent people to surround him. The prince works hard day and night. He hasn''t had a rest in recent days. You''d better go back and have a rest first. If you catch someone, you''ll send them to him."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are slightly heavy. He doesn''t pay attention to the words of the person in front of him. He goes straight ahead. He hears the shadow electricity coming from the movement and follows Nangong Chenwei closely. Before I got close, I saw all the soldiers shooting arrows around a man. In order to avoid the arrow, Qiao Yuling can only use the lightness skill. Her body is also up and down. As soon as Nangong Chenwei approaches, Qiao Yuling rises and avoids the arrow, holding a whip in her hand, and is not idle for a moment¡° My Lord, it looks like a princess. " YINGDIAN frowned and murmured. When Nangong Chenwei just wants to see clearly, Qiao Yuling''s body has fallen down. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak. YINGDIAN has already crossed the soldiers in front of him with his lightness skill and rushed inside. When the soldiers saw YINGDIAN rush in, they dare not release their swords. They can only stand still. Qiao Yuling looked at it calmly and saw YINGDIAN''s wide mouth, "what about him?"¡° The princess YINGDIAN was very surprised. He was looking forward to the princess''s coming day and night, so that their soldiers could be saved. Xiaoba could also come. Suddenly, he was very happy to see the people who were thinking about day and night coming. When Nangong Chenwei heard Qiao Yuling''s voice, his body froze, and then he heard the voice of YINGDIAN''s surprise. He had an impulse to turn around and leave, but he didn''t leave yet. When the soldiers in the middle heard Qiao Yuling''s body breaking up, they all got out of the way.

 Chapter 1188

    Qiao Yuling passed the shadow telegram and saw her figure standing there. She was wearing a black robe embroidered with auspicious clouds, but... He lost a lot of weight. He used to wear a just good robe, but now he is a little big.

    The beard on his face hasn''t been sorted out for many days. Now it''s all black and blue, and his eyes are all red. It''s obvious that he hasn''t slept well these days.

    She was very distressed to see him like this. She knew Nangong Chenwei when she was eight years old. He had never been so embarrassed as now. Her handsome young man was tortured by these people in the Northern Dynasty and became like this.

    The Northern Dynasty will certainly let you use the country as the price.

    He didn''t have a good rest for more than ten days, and he just spent some physical strength. Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s emotional state, his brain flushed blood, and suddenly he fainted in front of his eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei is thinking that she hasn''t tidied her beard these days. She sees if she doesn''t like it. When she hesitates to come forward, she sees Qiao Yuling''s petite body falling down.

    Too late to think, he rushed forward with lightning speed. When Qiao Yuling''s body touched the ground, he caught her and held her tightly in his arms. He reached out to tuck her messy hair behind her ears. But thinking of her illness, he took back his hand.

    Carefully will she hold up, Nangong Chenwei dart down the tower, mouth shouting, "shadow electricity, let the military doctor come."

    "Yes." YINGDIAN was also flustered. He thought that Qiao Yuling would be saved when they came, but he didn''t want to... How could he faint.

    YINGDIAN just wants to follow him down the castle, but the major general who just stopped Nangong Chenwei is a little nervous. He goes forward and blocks YINGDIAN''s way. "Dianwei, is the princess all right? These people don''t care about it..."

    He was afraid of what happened to the legendary princess.

    The shadow electricity white he one eye, "OK, keep a good night." Looking back at the soldiers who fell on the ground, "look at them. The princess should have just used a little overpowering drug. If she hasn''t woken up, come to me again."

    "Yes, yes."

    YINGDIAN didn''t speak any more and went to invite people in a hurry.

    Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling back to his residence. Yingfeng comes out and sees Nangong Chenwei holding a woman in her arms. She opens her eyes wide and looks at the princess again. She is shocked, but she doesn''t dare to ask.

    After a while, YINGDIAN grabbed the collar of the military doctor and quickly came in, then the general doctor put it at the door, "go in."

    The military doctor didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t know why he was so worried, but he didn''t dare to delay when he saw that it was the Lord''s residence. After he went in, he saw Nangong Chenwei sitting beside the bed, and there was one lying on the bed.

    Hearing the voice, Nangong Chenwei turned back and saw that it was a military doctor. He directly ordered, "come and have a look."

    The military doctor comes forward in a hurry. Nangong Chenwei has already taken out the towel from Qiao Yuling and put it on her wrist. The military doctor doesn''t dare to ask more about it. He puts his heart down after he has passed the pulse.

    "Back to the Lord, the girl fainted because of her recent hard work and excitement. She would be fine after a sleep."

    "She is a national doctor." Nangong Chenwei did not answer the military doctor''s words, but introduced Qiao Yuling''s identity.

    The military doctor was startled, carefully glanced at Qiao Yuling''s appearance, quietly retreated, looking forward to it, because the soldiers fell down, and they had no choice but to worry now.

    When the military doctor left, Nangong Chenwei kept staring at Qiao Yuling, as if he couldn''t see enough. When Yingfeng came in, he saw such a scene and said in a low voice: "Lord, you should sleep for a while. When the princess wakes up, she will feel sad to see you like this now."

    "Get some water." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he was stunned and said, "I want to take a bath."

    "Yes." Shadow wind see Nangong Chenwei nervous appearance, forced to bear a smile out of the room, shadow electricity outside to see shadow wind out, busy welcome up, "how, have you been scolded by the Lord?"

    Shadow wind white his one eye, "Wang Ye lets prepare water, he wants to bathe."

    "Bath?" YINGDIAN frowned, "the prince hasn''t had a rest recently, don''t say mu..." as soon as he said it, he immediately laughed, "I know, the princess is coming. The prince is afraid that the princess will dislike him."

    "Come on, keep your voice down, for fear that the Lord will not know?"

    YINGDIAN shook his head again and again, "no, no, I''m going to arrange it now."

    After Nangong Chenwei bathes, he cleans up his clothes and changes his clothes. Then he goes to sit by the bed and looks at Qiao Yuling. He can''t see enough.

    In less than an hour, Qiao Yuling woke up early because she was concerned and had better perseverance than others.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she woke up, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and blinked. She saw that her face was thin, but there was no stubble on her face.

    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? " He asked with concern.

    She shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, "when I saw you on the city floor, you didn''t seem to have shaved your beard. Now you don''t have it. Am I wrong? Or am I sleeping too long? "

    Nangong Chenwei embarrassed smile, directly change the topic, "how did you come alone?"¡° On the way here, I got the news that you were trapped, and I came here¡° No rest all the way? Tired yourself out? " At this time, how could she admit that she didn''t have a rest all the way? "No, I had a rest. Maybe I was too excited." Nangong Chenwei knows that she is flustered, and her eyes can''t betray people. "I''m sleepy." Qiao Yuling instantly understood, "is the door closed?"¡° Yes¡° Then go to space and sleep. " Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei into the space, and they lie on the same bed again. Qiao Yuling uses the way Yizhi sleeps with her, and puts a quilt in the middle, but... These days, it''s not true to say that you don''t miss her. She was wearing gloves, and her hand stretched out from under the middle quilt, holding tightly with his hand. They looked at each other. Although they couldn''t hug each other and sleep, they were still very satisfied. Both of them needed a rest too much and had a good sleep in the space. In the early morning, YINGDIAN and Yingfeng are both at the door. YINGDIAN looks at the closed door after a while and whispers: "how about the Lord..." Yingfeng gives him a white look. "The Lord hasn''t had a good rest these days. It''s useless to be advised by others. Only the princess has a way to stop the Lord from taking a rest."¡° I know. I know Ying Dian nodded, then whispered: "of course, I also want the prince to have more rest, but I''m afraid... The prince is still sitting by the bed guarding the princess, and I don''t want to sleep."

 Chapter 1189

    Shadow wind frowned and looked at the door, did not speak.

    "Well, you''re talking to me. Why don''t you tell me what I''m talking about?" YINGDIAN is in a bit of a hurry.

    "I don''t know." Shadow wind directly back a, not willing to pay attention to shadow electricity, stood aside.

    Another hour later, a major general under Nangong Chenwei came and found Yingfeng and YINGDIAN standing at the door. He was surprised and said, "Fengwei, Dianwei, where''s the king?"

    The shadow electricity pointed to tightly shut to ask, looking at a person, "you come over what matter?"

    "I want to ask the Lord what to do next?"

    "Go back first. The Lord is resting in it." YINGDIAN looked at him and said.

    The man frowned and said in a low voice, "is Wang Ye ill? Last night, Dianwei took the military doctor away in a hurry. "

    The shadow electricity white he one eye, "you news so not well informed?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    YINGDIAN frowned. Qiao Yuling was on the city wall last night. He thought that the news of the princess''s coming had spread. Didn''t everyone know?

    What YINGDIAN doesn''t know is that the guard at night attacked Qiao Yuling. Later, Qiao Yuling fainted, so he didn''t dare to say. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Qiao Yuling, and all the soldiers would scold them at that time.

    The reason why the military doctor who came to see the doctor at night didn''t say anything was that... He was always reluctant to say anything. Although he was looking forward to the arrival of the national doctor, he was afraid that the national doctor would not be able to solve the problem this time, and he would be in trouble at that time.

    So few people in the city know that Qiao Yuling is here.

    "Nothing. Go back first. The Lord is resting." Shadow electricity is not willing to more, waved to let him leave.

    The visitor didn''t want to go, "I''ll wait."

    "I said Liu Dachun, I didn''t see you so active at ordinary times. Why are you so anxious today?"

    "I just came here to ask for instructions. Today, another group of people are infected. I want to come here to ask the Lord how to deal with it." Liu Dachun said with a smile.

    The shadow electricity frowns, "is not already separated the human, how can also be infected?"

    "I don''t know that either." Liu Dachun looks miserable.

    Several people are chatting outside, the door opens from inside, Nangong Chenwei opens the door and looks at the person at the door, "bring water."

    "Yes." Shadow wind immediately went to carry water.

    Liu Dachun respectfully came forward and asked, "Lord, another group of people fell down. What should we do next?"

    "Quarantine." Nangong Chenwei just said two words lightly, and didn''t say anything else.

    Before Qiao Yuling came, he had no bottom in his heart, but now he was sure that his maid could help, isolate people first, and other things were not a problem.

    "Yes." Liu Dachun got the order and left.

    Yingfeng sends the water in and guards it outside. Qiao Yuling brings Nangong Chenwei into the space and asks him about the situation in the city. They cook together and ask as they do.

    Nangong Chenwei said the situation of the soldiers again, Qiao Yuling laughed, "don''t worry, I have medicine in my hand, let Yingfeng count how many people there are, I''m ready to take medicine, today I''m afraid I can only plant medicine in space."

    As she said that, she looked back and saw that the grain that she had planted, as well as what she had collected before, had already piled up like a mountain. Because of the increasing space for upgrading, the flat land was planted by Qiao Yuling. There was no place to put the grain produced. She put it directly on the mountain and circled a piece of land.

    "Listen to the symptoms and you''ll know what disease they''re suffering from?" Nangong Chenwei was very surprised.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head gently, "it''s not epidemic disease, it''s poison. They used poison."

    "Poison?"

    "Yes, I went to Chen Tao''s, so I received the poison. I heard that Tiangou country Qi Tiantian was here. I guessed that they would use the poison. I always wanted to come early, but I didn''t expect it was too late." When Qiao Yuling spoke, he was sorry and a little guilty.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is really not good-looking. He goes directly to her and circles her in his arms. He asks in a deep voice, "go to Chen Tao?"

    "I... I met Li Shuai. Knowing that Chen Tao was in trouble, I helped him. By the way, I caught some people from the mysterious organization of doctors and got some commonly used medicines. One of them was this one."

    Finish saying to see South Temple Chen Wei don''t speak, she guilty of wink an eye, "that... That I don''t intentionally go of, I just... Just don''t want Nan Shun to get hurt."

    "What about the next time it happens?" Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very light, very light, can''t hear any emotion.

    Qiao Yuling held out her hand in a hurry and put up her middle finger. She said very seriously, "in a special emergency, I''ll take part in it and stay away from everything else."

    He looked at her quite speechless, that is to say, he had to participate

    Seeing that he didn''t speak again, she put her hand around his waist and gently shook his body. "I will protect myself, but I can''t watch your people have an accident, and the doctors of those mysterious organizations can''t cope with it."

    Nangong Chenwei is angry and helpless to her. He is very distressed to hear her say that someone who can''t watch him has an accident, but he can''t say anything. He can only watch her all the time. Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei keep silent, blinked, and immediately changed the topic, "there''s something I didn''t have time to write to you, we found Yujia is false." Nangong Chen Wei immediately frowned, "no sign of changing face."¡° Yes, I can''t see she''s changed face, but she''s really fake. " When it comes to the fact that Qiao Yujia is a fake now, it involves the Empress Dowager of Batu state... And the matter that the Empress Dowager of Batu state assassinates them. She tangles up again. If she says these things, isn''t Nangong Chenwei going crazy¡° It''s Yi Zhi. When she talks with Yu Jia''s hand, I find that there are hemorrhoids on the other''s hand. Yu Jia has nothing on her hand. "¡° The one who met the he family in the incense Kingdom sent someone to see it? "¡° I''ve already sent someone to see me off. The real Yujia... I''m afraid that something will happen to her. I''ll send someone to see if he''s home or not, but there''s no news yet. "¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded gently. Qiao Yuling saw that he did not chase after him and said in a hurry, "hurry up and finish eating. Let''s go out and find a place to release the grain. I''m afraid there is no grain in the city for a long time."¡° Well, you''re a real lifesaver He was joking. She looked up at her little face and said, "I only save the people I care about." He reached out and rubbed her head. He saw that she was changing the topic all the time. He couldn''t bear to talk about her any more. They all agreed with her. Now that people have finished their meal, they go out of the room together. Qiao Yuling still decides to pretend that if he doesn''t even look at the patient, he will take out the medicine

 Chapter 1190

    Nangong Chenwei personally took her to the isolated place, and then they went to find a place to release the food in Qiao Yuling''s space, but because of the limited space outside, the food in Qiao Yuling''s space was only half.

    But these alone are enough to keep hundreds of thousands of people in the city from starvation for three days.

    "I''ll go in to make medicine today, and then I''ll put the medicine into the porridge and give it to the sick soldiers alone, so that they don''t know how much medicine there is in the porridge, and they don''t have to worry about where so many medicines come from. It''s convenient to hide people''s eyes and ears."

    "Good."

    When Qiao Yuling came, he didn''t have anything, so he took out so many medicines without going to apply for the medicine. It''s too suspicious, so it''s safest and quickest to put them in the porridge.

    If you really count up, I''m afraid there are no such medicines in the city. Ordinary medicine shops have medicines, but they don''t have so many medicines alone.

    She directly into the room into the space, and Nangong Chenwei let Yingfeng and YINGDIAN two people at the door, no one is allowed to enter, do not disturb, he went outside a quick inspection.

    Ying Feng is OK. Ying Dian asks nervously, "Feng, what do you say? Why is the princess in the house

    "The princess went to see the sick soldier, and naturally she was making medicine."

    YINGDIAN suddenly understood that it was true.

    "Take good care of it. You talk the most." Shadow wind dissatisfied with the white shadow of an eye, shadow of a touch of the nose, no sound.

    Nangong Chenwei went out for a short time this time, and soon came back. After entering the room, he didn''t come out. Yingfeng YINGDIAN was just outside the door.

    Nangong Chenwei is going into the space to help Qiao Yuling. Even if there are so many kinds of medicine, they can''t grow out at once. They still need water.

    After working in the space for a whole day, Qiao Yuling finally made most of the medicine. At night, they continued to work in the space. When they were tired, they simply took a rest, and when they were hungry, they ate what they had in the space.

    At dawn the next day, Nangong Chenwei went out of the space and took Yingfeng to the place where the grain was put. Then he arranged for the soldiers and the people in the city. The grain was limited and could not be separated. They could only put it together to make porridge. They took the bowl and then went to get it.

    People who have been hungry for several days are happy to see porridge, and they all go to get porridge.

    Yingfeng directly arranges outside the courtyard of Nangong Chenwei and sets up several pots to cook the porridge for the poisoned soldiers. When the porridge is cooked, Nangong Chenwei withdraws everyone and guards by herself. Qiao Yuling takes a big pot and pours her medicine into the porridge.

    Because the herbs in the space are green, the porridge looks better after pouring in.

    After Qiao Yuling put some medicine in, he went back to work again. Nangong Chenwei called Yingfeng and asked him to stare at the porridge and give it to the poisoned soldiers.

    When she left, it was white porridge, and suddenly it turned green... Yingfeng naturally knew that it must be the Lord who had done something. She didn''t dare to ask, so she went to arrange it directly.

    So many soldiers, one time is not good, can only be divided into many times, each time is the same way to put the medicine into the porridge, a whole day, repeatedly to all the soldiers to drink porridge.

    Many people are confused, but they dare not ask Nangong Chenwei. They can only place their hopes on Yingfeng and YINGDIAN, but... They don''t know the specific situation, so they can only give vague answers.

    Another morning, Liu Heng, deputy general of Nangong Chenwei, rushed into the yard and saw Yingfeng and YINGDIAN. He said happily: "where''s the Lord?"

    "Rest in it."

    Because Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling have been in the house all the time, this kind of situation often happened in the house before, so Yingfeng YINGDIAN automatically regards this kind of situation as rest.

    Liu Heng is very happy. When he hears that Nangong Chenwei is resting, he doesn''t dare to disturb him. He can only say to Yingfeng and YINGDIAN: "well, well, those soldiers were all well after drinking the green porridge yesterday, and they look very energetic today. They don''t seem to have been ill at all."

    If Qiao Yuling is here, she must turn her eyes. It''s all the space products watered by her space water, and the effect is naturally the best.

    "All right?" YINGDIAN was very surprised.

    Liu Heng a strength son nods, "yes, all good." These days, he has been in charge of guarding those isolated soldiers. Whenever he sees them lying in a miserable state, he is sad.

    "The princess is so powerful. It''s settled as soon as she comes here." Shadow electricity two eyes shine also follow happy.

    Liu Heng a Zheng, "the princess came?"

    "Yes, you don''t know?" YINGDIAN frowned.

    "I don''t know. ¡¡¡±

    "The day before yesterday, the Lord took the princess to see the soldiers. Don''t you know?"

    "I know Wang ye went the day before yesterday, but he didn''t go every day. I went to have a rest in the morning, maybe I didn''t see him." After Liu Heng said that, he followed the music, "the princess is really powerful, just came to solve the big problem."

    "It was." Shadow TV is also very proud.

    Liu Heng saw the door closed and said in a low voice, "is the prince and the princess resting in it?"¡° Yes¡° Well, please report the matter to Wang Ye later, and I''ll go back first. "¡° Yes The film and the telegram answered. In fact, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are discussing how to fight the next battle in the space¡° Since the soldiers are ill and the city has been surrounded, let them in and let''s shut the door and beat the dogs. "¡° "Empty city plan?" Nangong Chenwei suddenly smiles. Qiao Yuling nodded, "Gu Quanfeng most want to fight down is you, he will certainly have been worried, surrounded you for so many days without hands, is not waiting for the city without food and grass, all people have no energy to rush in, and then directly take the city? Naturally, we have to do everything we can. "¡° Well, do what you want Nangong Chenwei feels that Qiao Yuling''s idea is very good. Qiao Yuling thought about it carefully and said, "this matter still needs some people. If we pretend that all the soldiers have fallen down, it must be the people who open the gate to meet them."¡° Well, I''ll arrange it. "¡° Today, we can let some soldiers pretend to be sick, or... Faint and fall down directly. Only in this way can we be more like this. At night, we can install another batch. Just a little bit. Gu Quanfeng should not wait long. He will start in the next two days. "¡° Good Nangong Chenwei answered softly, "go out."¡° Yes After two people come out from the space, Nangong Chenwei points to the bed, "your task now is to have a good rest, I''ll make arrangements."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to get involved, but when Nangong Chenwei went out, she reminded: "be careful with everything. After arranging everything, you can only let your trusted confidants look at everyone."

 Chapter 1191

    Nangong Chenwei understands Qiao Yuling''s meaning, nods and goes out to arrange. This time, he doesn''t let Yingfeng and YINGDIAN guard the room, but let them arrange things.

    The news that the officers and soldiers in the air are getting better has been spread out for a long time, and the whole city knows it. Everyone''s face is full of joy.

    Nangong Chenwei''s speed is extremely fast. He immediately arranges everything, especially the city watchman. Nangong Chenwei even lets Yingfeng supervise there.

    He also asked YINGDIAN to arrange for the common people. As for how to beat a dog when the door is closed, he called his deputy general and others to discuss.

    Qiao Yuling is really in the room, a good day''s sleep, some days have not had a good sleep, such a deep sleep, feel alive.

    When Nangong Chenwei comes back in the afternoon, Qiao Yuling is ready to eat in the kitchen.

    "How''s it going?"

    "It''s arranged."

    "You came back just in time. Eat. You''ve lost weight these days." Qiao Yuling looked at him with some heartache.

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head lightly, "it''s OK, you can make it up in a few days."

    They seldom have a quiet meal. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN don''t dare to disturb them. In the afternoon, Nangong Chenwei is busy for a while.

    Night is coming.

    Qiao Yuling stood in the yard, looking at the starry sky above her head, dazed, Nangong Chenwei came forward and reached for her shoulder, "what are you looking at?"

    She turned back to his face, lips slightly hook, "in thinking when such a day may end, when to live a stable life."

    "Soon."

    "Let''s go to the roof and sit and see the moon."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei just finished and took Qiao Yuling to the roof. Qiao Yuling took out her own cushion from the space and put it on it. They sat on it.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "when I came back, didn''t I go home to have a look?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head. On the way back, it will take five days to go to the capital from the nearest place. She is worried about what happened to Nangong Chenwei, so she has no time to go back. She is also very homesick and homesick.

    "When the people of the Northern Dynasty are repulsed, if you want to go back, go back and have a look." He proposed.

    Qiao Yuling still shook his head. "If you don''t go back for the time being, fake Yujia can''t take it home. It''s better to stay at my side. Let''s see what she''s going to do first. As for going home... I''ll wait for the situation of Xiang kingdom first."

    "Do you want to see if he''s Yujia?"

    "Well, there can''t be two completely similar in the world, but... I haven''t found out the problem yet."

    "When will they arrive?"

    "I''ll go ahead on my own. Brother Jianzhi will worry about me. He should come with them soon."

    "When fake Yujia arrives, you should be more careful."

    "Naturally, I just want to see who sent her."

    Nangong Chenwei asked, "is there anything unusual? I remember Yujia didn''t like to go to the kitchen before?"

    "Yes, Yujia doesn''t like to go to the kitchen, but this Yujia... Loves to go to the kitchen and loves cooking." Qiao Yuling doesn''t understand now.

    "Is there anything in her meal?"

    "No, sometimes we''ll have dinner together. I''ve already given brother Jianzhi their pulse. They''re all right. Wait for someone to come and have a look."

    "Yes."

    "Ah..." Qiao Yuling sighed heavily, "when do you say the people of the Northern Dynasty will attack?"

    "If it''s not tomorrow, it''s the day after tomorrow."

    "By the way, Empress Dowager li of batuguo is a member of the medical organization. She led people to encircle me once. Later, I sent someone to help me. I don''t know what happened. It''s safe all the way. I want her to show up again."

    When it comes to this, Qiao Yuling is depressed. How can it be like this? She is ready to arrest people directly. The old doctor can exchange her life for the empress PATU to leave... It proves that the status of empress PATU is very important.

    "Containment?" Nangong Chenwei cool eyes looked over, with inquiry.

    Qiao Yuling explained in a flurry: "because when helping Chen Tao, he found those people in bailijie''s barracks. Li Shuai went to capture the city of Batu kingdom. At that time, the Empress Dowager of Batu was in a hurry and had to go back. Bailijie couldn''t stop him. I took people with him to intercept halfway."

    "All the doctors were empress dowager Li. Only empress dowager Li escaped, and all the others died. However, it''s strange to say that other people died in the same way as Shan Xinrong did when we were in the kingdom of incense. Only an old man in his eighties died in a different way. After his death, his body remained intact."

    "Feign death?" Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    "I also suspected that it was feign death, so I brought the body back... Now the body is in the space, but I finished the coffin and put people in. I''ll see if those people can find it."

    "I''m afraid it''s because of this body that the Empress Dowager Batu wants to kill you." Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling laughed, "she also wants to kill me, but... With such a person in hand, maybe it will be useful in the future."¡° Well, you have to protect yourself at all times. " When Nangong Chenwei talks, she reaches out her hand and gently touches her long hair on her back. She can''t put it down. Qiao Yuling sits obediently beside him. Nangong Chenwei bends his legs. Qiao Yuling reaches out and lies on his legs. Nangong Chenwei puts her hand on her waist and is very quiet across her clothes¡° What do you say those people want to do? " She asked sullenly. Nangong Chenwei frowned and said: "all countries have installed medical talents. What they want is control. If they control several countries... The world is theirs." Qiao Yuling flashed Shan Xinrong''s words in her mind, "well, Shan Xinrong''s words are too frightening."¡° It''s OK. They''re just in the dark. At present, Nanshan doesn''t find it. I don''t know if Dongqi has it. "¡° I haven''t contacted Xiao Wu for a long time. I don''t know if Xiao Wu is there now. I''ll write him a letter tomorrow to ask about Dongqi. "¡° Well, if we know the situation early, we can make plans early. "¡° Yes In fact, Qiao Yuling always had an idea in her heart, whether her disease was the medicine given by those doctors, but... The water in her space can cure any disease, why... Can''t cure her disease¡° Are you still sick? " Nangong Chenwei asked softly. Qiao Yuling can feel the big hand that Nangong Chenwei puts on her waist and says, "I made it. When I met Yi Zhi, I made it carelessly. I scared her, but it''s going to be better soon."

 Chapter 1192

    She told me honestly.

    Nangong Chenwei stopped rubbing his hand around Qiao Yuling''s waist and said in a serious voice: "be careful in the future."

    "Well, I''ve been paying attention to it all the time. That day, Yi Zhi was too excited to see me, so she accidentally met me."

    "Your safety is the most important."

    Qiao Yuling can feel the deep worry on Nangong Chenwei, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him. The strange appearance on her makes her... At a loss, and she always feels that she owes him something.

    "Master." Yingfeng comes in and hugs Nangong Chenwei in the yard.

    Qiao Yuling gets up from Nangong Chenwei. They look at Yingfeng for a week. Nangong Chenwei asks, "what''s the matter?"

    "There was a change in the Northern Dynasty."

    Shadow wind a word, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei incomparably tacit understanding of stand up, Nangong Chenwei first down, Qiao Yuling put the mat away, this just under the roof.

    "There are some changes in the Northern Dynasty. It seems that they plan to attack the city in the middle of the night."

    Nangong Chenwei looked back at Qiao Yuling and ordered directly: "go back and have a good rest. No one is allowed to go anywhere."

    "I''ll go with you." Qiao Yuling naturally won''t wait in the yard, and it''s not her style.

    "Just stay in the yard and I''ll take someone to arrange it."

    "No, there are those doctors in the Northern Dynasty. Who knows if anything else will happen? I have to go."

    Qiao Yuling insists that Nangong Chenwei has no choice but to take her with him. They quickly go up to the city tower. Looking down, they see that the city is already dark.

    "They are going to attack the city." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and looked back at Yingfeng, "go to prepare."

    "Yes."

    "Who is the leader of the Northern Dynasty this time?"

    "Gu Quanfeng, as well as the people of Tiangou Kingdom, seems to be... Cooperating."

    "These people are really..." Qiao Yuling was speechless. "If they fight and kill every day, then the most pitiful people will be the common people. If there can only be one ruler in this continent, I''m afraid there will be no more war."

    "Well, if the world is unified, there will be no more wars." Nangong Chenwei''s light way.

    "Let''s solve the problem of the Northern Dynasty first. If it wasn''t for the Northern Dynasty, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be so many things in this war. It''s because the Northern Dynasty won''t exist in it. I must feel that there is no need for the Northern Dynasty to exist."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles and looks down at her. There is a star shining in her eyes. "It coincides with my mind."

    Qiao Yuling also laughed.

    The people below were soon ready. Because it was night, all the people who had been arranged didn''t come out. They just asked the soldiers to make changes to the city gate. Then they left a video and took some people with them. Later they pretended to be guarding the city.

    Soon the people of the Northern Dynasty had a stir. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were standing on the wall. Most of the people of the Northern Dynasty were holding torches, and immediately someone went to the tower to build a ladder. Nangong Chenwei raised his hand. A few of the people on the wall were there to keep people from rushing up, but they didn''t shoot arrows down.

    The sound of a crash was heard below.

    The more urgent the situation is, the more calm Qiao Yuling is. When she sees that some soldiers are injured, she can''t stand any longer. She will stop bleeding when she goes forward directly. Nangong Chenwei is standing on one side. When she sees Qiao Yuling''s action, she is startled. In a hurry, she directly pulls Qiao Yuling back.

    "Can you treat them in such a condition?"

    "Naturally, there''s no problem. I''ll wear gloves. I''m a doctor now. I don''t care if they get hurt."

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart is struggling. It''s all his soldiers in Nanshan. He naturally doesn''t want anyone to get hurt, but what he loves more is Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling very seriously said: "it''s OK, I will protect myself."

    Nangong Chenwei grabs her arm''s hand a little bit loose, but still don''t trust of exhort a sentence, "must be careful."

    "Yes."

    At this chaotic moment, when Qiao Yuling was walking towards the wounded, he had already taken out the medicine and the white cloth that needed to be wound from the space. He went to a soldier who fell in the corner, lowered his head, and began to deal with the wound quickly.

    Some people see Qiao Yuling can deal with the wound, some people will be injured to Qiao Yuling side to send.

    Her action is extremely fast. Every time she handles one, she will let people go down directly. She can''t stay on it all. It takes too much space. The soldiers behind her are one after another, and they are not blocked together.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know how long she had been dealing with it. In her eyes, there were only wounded soldiers. When she had finished dealing with everything, she looked up again. The sky didn''t know when it was light, and... It was already noon.

    Standing up, just about to turn back, he felt dizzy in front of him and squatted for a moment. He got up too fast and his brain was short of blood.

    Nangong Chenwei see her appearance, hurried forward to hold her, in her ear whispered: "how?"

    "It''s OK. It''s just that I got up too hard." After Qiao Yuling answered, he hurriedly pushed Nangong Chenwei, "Why are you still here? What''s the situation below?" Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "I''ve caught some of them alive, and a few of them have escaped, but I''ve caught Gu Quanfeng."¡° That''s great. "¡° Come on, I''ll take you back. " Nangong Chenwei is about to hold her. Qiao Yuling saw all the guards standing on the city floor at the moment. Their ears stood up. He hurriedly pushed Nangong Chenwei to stop him. "I squatted too long and my feet were numb. Let me go first."¡° Then I''ll hold you¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei helped Qiao Yuling down the castle. The air was full of blood. At the moment, the gate was open, and many soldiers came in with food and grass, one by one¡° There will be food and grass so soon? " Qiao Yuling was surprised¡° It''s yinglei and yingyu who come here. My brother doesn''t trust me. They bring people here to help us. But the people of the Northern Dynasty are there all the time, so they don''t move. When they plan to attack, there''s something happening in the Northern Dynasty. Yingyu brings people to support me. Yinglei takes people to Gu Yuanfeng''s camp, and they only rob the food and grass, so they all run away. "¡° It''s good to have grain and grass, which can just solve our urgent need. The Northern Dynasty lost most of the grain and grass, and then... It''s fun. "¡° Well, Gu Quanfeng is the prince that the northern emperor likes most now. If he is caught by us, the northern emperor should find a way to let his son go back. "¡° Is this an exchange? " Qiao Yuling asked. Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "first look at the situation, these two days let them settle down first."¡° Have you seen Qi Tiantian¡° No, this time it was Gu Quanfeng who led the team. After they came in together, they planned to run away. I personally took the hand to hold Gu Quanfeng. Some people ran away, but they didn''t see Qi Tiantian. "

 Chapter 1193

    "That should not have come. The empress of Batu is very good. Xiaoying is forced to draw with her. I... can''t. Qi Tiantian probably has the same skill."

    "We''ll discuss it when we get back."

    Nangong Chenwei captured half of the people of the Northern Dynasty alive, one third of them were killed or injured, and the rest of them escaped, and some of them didn''t participate at all.

    When the Ningyi crisis was lifted, except that the guards were still very strict, other gates had been opened, and the people could go in and out.

    Three days later, the Northern Dynasty did not respond at all, and the stalemate came down. Nangong Chenwei ordered that the Northern Dynasty not be fed alone because of the lack of food and grass.

    Qiao Yuling always thinks that there is no helper around her these days, so she let the news pass by and asked Doctor Liu to bring bao''er and Niuniu. Although it''s not very safe now, she also wants to let them exercise. She can''t let bao''er and Niuniu follow doctor Liu all the time.

    Two days later, the Northern Dynasty finally got some news. They hoped to solve the problem with money, but Nangong Chenwei didn''t agree. What he wanted was the city.

    The negotiation failed that day. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling went to the place where Gu Quanfeng was detained to see him. Because Gu Quanfeng is the prince of a country after all, it''s a bit exaggerated to put him in a prison cell, so they found a small courtyard and locked him in the room. There are all kinds of things waiting for him, but the courtyard is a little shabby.

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei arrive, Gu Quanfeng is sitting on the soft couch of the room, reading books. He is very leisurely. Although he has become a prisoner, his style is still the same.

    "The second prince is really elegant." Qiao Yuling joked.

    Gu Quanfeng looked up and saw Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. He put the book on the table with a calm smile, just like a guest greeting them, "come on, sit down."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t see through Gu Quanfeng, but he went forward and sat down. Nangong Chenwei also sat down.

    Gu Quanfeng looked at the two people and said with a smile in his eyes, "you two came to see me. Are you dead?"

    "A dead man, I''ll just put him in a cell." Nangong Chenwei said.

    "Ha ha..." Gu Quanfeng burst out laughing, as if he heard a big joke, "King Chen, this is willing to kill the prince."

    "How can I damage an object that can bring a city?" Nangong Chenwei picks eyebrows.

    Hear the object two words, Gu Quanfeng''s face instantly black, "Chen Wang also looks up to this prince too much, in the father''s sons, I am just a humble one, how can father take the city to exchange me this defeated prince."

    "Yes, I''ll try for the second prince this time. At the right time, I can tell the second prince. But... Someone from the Northern Dynasty came here today. They didn''t agree to the terms proposed by me. It depends on whether they will agree next."

    "If King Chen wants to exchange this prince for something, it''s better to make a good plan early. This prince really can''t exchange several cities."

    "I believe that the second prince can''t be exchanged, but... Those officers and men of the Northern Dynasty can be exchanged. I''m in short supply in Nanshan. There''s no surplus food. Only the second prince can be saved from our own rations. The army of more than 100000 naturally makes them hungry. If the people of the Northern Dynasty don''t hurry up, they may have to collect more than 100000 corpses in the future."

    Gu Quanfeng immediately sat up straight body, no longer just Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling came in arrogant, looked up at Nangong Chenwei fiercely, "really worthy of being king Chen, unexpectedly so ruthless, give them a mouthful, this is to starve the soldiers of my Northern Dynasty?"

    "The ability of Nanshan is limited, and the second prince can''t blame us." Nangong Chenwei blinks his eyes and looks unmoved.

    Gu Quanfeng a blood stem in the throat, vomit is not, swallow is not, the whole person then stiff in there, can only straight looking at Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling got up, looked at Gu Quan and said, "why does the second prince look like this? There are not more than a dozen soldiers. We in Nanshan can''t afford it, but we can still afford the water every day. If the people in the Northern Dynasty are quick enough, we should be able to save them."

    "The prince has been controlled by others now, so the prince can''t control the affairs of the soldiers." Gu Quanfeng sighed and went straight to read.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei, "let''s go, the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty, their princes are not worried. Why should we worry?"

    Nangong Chenwei glances at Gu Quanfeng and goes out with Qiao Yuling. The back door is closed when they go out. Gu Quanfeng puts down his book and starts to stay.

    Outside, Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "what''s next?"

    "City... I''m afraid the northern emperor won''t agree, but it''s OK to let him give some blood. It''s OK to ask for part of the Northern Dynasty''s silver first."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, stopped, turned and stood face to face with him, "don''t you plan to take the Northern Dynasty?"

    Nangong Chenwei reached out and rubbed her head. "Naturally, I want to take it. The news I got before was that they planned to beat us in a few years. But because they cooperated with Tiangou Kingdom, they started on us early. But... Taking the Northern Dynasty, we can''t use such a reason."

    "Do you have a plan?" Qiao Yuling blinks at Nangong Chenwei. She is already tired of these people in the Northern Dynasty. This time, she must be afraid of them. Nangong Chenwei shakes his head, "not yet, this time we must be famous."¡° Well, let''s think about it slowly and solve the current problems first. " Two people even talk to go back, not a moment shadow rain came in a hurry, "the prince, the princess, the princess''s third sister and cousin, they arrived."¡° So fast. " Qiao Yuling muttered a word, already fast back trot. Nangong Chenwei see her appearance, can only stride meteor behind. Soon a few people went back to the courtyard where Nangong Chenwei was staying. Because he was living temporarily, the courtyard was not very big, but it was quiet and dry. When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei enter the main hall, Qiao Jianzhi and others are sitting there drinking tea. When they see them coming in, they all stand up in a hurry¡° Brother, why are you here so soon? " Qiao Yuling looked at a few people in surprise, all of them were dusty¡° I''m worried about you, and I want to come here early to see if I can help. So after you left, we were on our way, and we didn''t have much rest on the way. Fortunately, before we arrived, we heard that the LORD had won the battle, and it was only two days late. "

 Chapter 1194

    Qiao Yuling can''t think about how they are on their way day and night. According to her estimation, Qiao Jianzhi should arrive ten days later even if they are on their way, but these people are not here now.

    Yi Zhi took Qiao Yuling''s arm lightly and said with a smile: "great, I finally saw it again. I''m really afraid that when I come here, you''ve lost the battle."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a big white eye, "do you talk like that?"

    Yi Zhi smiles and turns to look at Nangong Chenwei on one side. She says: "I say Wang Ye, my jade spirit is so good. When I hear the news that you are trapped, I leave in a hurry. If you dare to bully her in the future, I''ll see how to deal with you."

    "Naturally." Nangong Chenwei nods gently, and then looks at Qiao Yuling beside him with a smile.

    Standing at the angle of fake jade Jia, Nangong Chenwei seems to be smiling at Yi Zhi. Her eyes are constantly turning. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the people and said, "you''re tired when you come here. I''m going to arrange for you all to have a rest first. If you have anything to do, you can have a rest."

    "Yes."

    We have no opinion about having a good rest.

    After the accommodation was arranged, everyone went to have a rest. Even Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba were driven to have a rest by Qiao Yuling.

    When everyone came, Qiao Yuling was in a good mood. The smile on her lips did not disappear in the whole afternoon. When it was almost dinner time, she cooked a good table for Xiaoying, Xiaoba and Fengyu Leining.

    In the evening, everyone was on the table. Before Qiao Yuling opened her mouth, Yi Zhi could not help but pick up the chopsticks and put them in her mouth. Then she showed a special expression of enjoyment. "It''s so fragrant. It''s so delicious. I''m so greedy if I can''t eat the meal made by Yuling for a long time."

    Fake jade Jia sits on the table, showing a shallow smile, looking up from time to time to observe the expression of the people on the table, and then repeatedly looking to Nangong Chenwei.

    While Qiao Jianzhi saw the fake Yujia see Nangong Chenwei action, is the mouth, side Yifen took his hand, and then gently shook his head at him, that means don''t let him say now.

    Qiao Jianzhi had to endure.

    As a trained person, it''s no problem to use two things at all. Although fake Yujia has been looking at others, she still sees Qiao Jianzhi''s actions. She just snorts and doesn''t speak.

    "Today, in order to thank you for your hard work, I specially cooked a table myself to entertain you."

    "These days, you are haggard and you are yourself. You don''t have to go to the kitchen because we are so thin." Qiao Jianzhi is a big brother.

    Yi Zhi joked: "tut Tut, there is a kind of love really, father how to see daughter is thin."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled. It seems that... It really has a little meaning. Qiao Jianzhi seems to be like this.

    Other people can''t understand their conversation, but when they see two people talking... They don''t know what to ask. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t ask either. He has been used to the conversation between Yizhi and Qiao Yuling for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling''s friends, Qin Xiaoyan is her first friend in a strict sense, Yi feiran is the second, is also a young playmate, is a special existence, no matter when people are young, young playmate feelings are different.

    Later, there were Yi Fen and Princess Huaiqing. Although they got to know each other later, they also had a feeling of congeniality.

    But for Yi Zhi... He can feel Qiao Yuling''s happiness from the bottom of her heart. She even cherishes this sister. It''s a very special existence, but he can''t tell the details.

    Whether he was a playmate in his youth, or a friend he made later, he didn''t feel much, but he even had a little taste for Yizhi.

    "What did sister Yi Zhi say? I didn''t understand a word. " Fake jade Jia pretends to be very difficult to understand, looking at Yi Zhi, want to let her explain to herself.

    Yi Zhi blinked, "is the literal meaning, Yujia, you went to school for many years, this all don''t understand?" She winked deliberately after asking.

    Fake jade Jia some flustered, then explained in a low voice: "I lost my memory, a lot of things can''t remember."

    Yi Zhi laughed, "well, well, then you will remember this sentence. When you recover your memory, you will know what this sentence means."

    "Yes." Fake jade good see Yi Zhi to his steps, immediately relieved.

    Yi Fen and Qiao Jianzhi look at each other. In fact... They don''t understand, but seeing Yi Zhi saying that to fake Yu Jia, they don''t know what to ask.

    Qiao Yuling opened his mouth and said, "well, let''s eat quickly. If we go on, the food will be cold."

    After eating, we were not constrained. At first, because of Nangong Chenwei, we were embarrassed to take food. Later, yizhi joked and adjusted the atmosphere, and everyone''s tension gradually disappeared.

    In fact... Qiao Jianzhi was the only one who felt nervous, but because of Yi Fen and Yi Zhi''s jokes, he soon let go of himself and even had a few drinks with Nangong Chenwei. Yi Zhi is looking at one side greedy, "is this wine good to drink?"¡° It''s OK Qiao Jianzhi, he said. Yizhi waved, and a servant girl came in at the door immediately. "You go to help me get a cup, and I''ll try it." Soon the servant girl will bring up the wine cup. Yi Zhi pours some wine for herself. Qiao Yuling says in a hurry: "don''t you try?"¡° Why don''t you try it? I''ll try it. I have a good capacity for drinking. " Yi Zhi finish saying, then immediately put the wine into his mouth, as if afraid that he sent slowly, Qiao Yuling with his grab. Who knows just to the mouth of wine, Yi Zhi has not swallowed, has turned his head, to the outside, a direct spray¡° Ha ha... "Qiao Yuling really didn''t resist seeing Yi Zhi''s embarrassed appearance, and directly opened a smile. On the one hand, Nangong Chenwei saw her smile, and there was a little more joy on her face. Qiao Yuling walked to Yi Zhi''s side with a smile, took out the towel and handed it to her, "I''ve already said you don''t want to try, you have to try."¡° Is this alcohol? " Yi Zhi said. Qiao Yuling smiles. The first time she drank this kind of wine, she had the same idea with Yi Zhi. Could it be alcohol, but... No one answered. Later, she tried to brew it herself and never bought it outside. Today''s wine is sent by the servant girl, which is naturally the wine of this period, so she is afraid that Yi Zhi is not used to it.

 Chapter 1195

    But in order to adapt, she still slowly learned to drink the wine of this period. Sometimes she could drink a little, but most of the time she still drank the wine made by herself.

    Yi Zhi small face bitterly wrinkly became a ball, "this wine how so?"

    Qiao Jianzhi looked at Yi Zhi in surprise, "isn''t wine all like this?"

    Nangong Chenwei, who had drunk Qiao Yuling''s wine in the space, didn''t speak, just looked at Yizhi and pondered.

    "It''s not good at all." Yi Zhi is very unhappy.

    Qiao Jianzhi said with a smile: "the wine made by Yuling is delicious, but it''s not available now. When you come back to Qiao''s village with us, I''ll let you drink enough."

    "Yes." Yi Zhi nods, and then looks up at Qiao Yuling pitifully.

    Qiao Yuling said: "here is a small jar. It was sent by the people below two days ago. If you want to drink, I''ll get it for you."

    "What kind of wine?" Yizhi''s eyes are shining.

    "Wine."

    "That''s good. I want to drink it."

    "I''ll get it for you." After Qiao Yuling finished, he left, and came back with a small jar in his hand.

    Yi Zhi got up directly, went to Qiao Yuling, took the small jar, opened it and smelled it, "it''s really wine. It''s nice to smell it too... I can still drink wine here."

    False jade Jia heard the leak in Yi Zhi''s words and asked: "Yi Zhi''s elder sister had drunk the wine brewed by the second elder sister before?"

    "Yes, when I met your second sister, she often gave me a drink, so I knew."

    Yi Zhi itself is a god steal, let her say lie that but handy, never take blush of, want how to say how to say.

    When she first entered Taoism in her previous life, she was not proficient in her technique, but she was often invited into the Bureau. Later, because she said that the other party had no definite evidence, she could only let her go.

    She said that the ability to lie was developed at that time. Later, she became a real slicker.

    Fake jade letter, because Yi Zhi speak, can''t see any guilty expression.

    Only Qiao Yuling knew that Yi Zhi was lying. She had never drunk her own wine for Yi Zhi. She knew that wine might have been drunk in a previous life.

    After Yi Zhi took it, she saw that there were also fake Yu Jia and Yi Fen. She asked someone to bring a small bowl and pour a bowl for each of them. Then she took a small jar and began to drink.

    "Well, it''s still delicious. It has a familiar taste." When Yizhi spoke, her tone was full of nostalgia.

    Qiao Yuling knew what she was thinking, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, then returned to her position and sat down.

    A meal can be said to be quite happy, we are very happy, so early to bed.

    At night, after entering the space, Nangong Chenwei directly surrounds Qiao Yuling''s slender waist and looks at her drunk and confused, "Why are you so special to Yi Zhi?"

    Qiao Yuling heart a jump, she is very special to Yi Zhi?

    "Did you drink too much? Is the wine strong enough? " Qiao Yuling reached out and touched Nangong Chenwei''s forehead and hair. There was no problem. Then he muttered in a low voice: "there''s nothing wrong."

    "I didn''t drink much. I just wanted to know." He was just like a child, pulling her to act like a coqueter, as if she would not give up if she didn''t say why today.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her gloved hand and gently touched his hot face. "No, I''m not special to her. I''m the same to everyone, except you..."

    Nangong Chenwei''s body is obviously stiff for a while, but soon he comes back to his mind and looks at her eyes very seriously. He even wants to kiss her.

    Qiao Yuling forgot that she was still ill at the moment. She even wanted to give herself to him willfully.

    When there are less than two fingers left between the lips, Nangong Chenwei suddenly wakes up and releases Qiao Yuling in a hurry. Then he turns around and jumps into the water, forcing himself to calm down.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him flustered in the water. She was very distressed. Her hand on the table became a little bit of a fist. Even she couldn''t control her feelings. At this moment, she regretted that she didn''t give herself to him because of her affectation.

    She even thought... If there was a child... If he was gone, would he be better.

    I can''t think of a picture like that.

    When he came back from picking some fruit from the mountain, Nangong Chenwei had already sorted himself out and came out of the water. Qiao Yuling''s feelings also calmed down. He raised his hand and raised his basket. "Do you want to sit on the roof outside?"

    "Good."

    Two people out of space, directly on the roof, eating fruit from the space, there is a chat, they did not say later, but said before, recalling what happened in Qiao village.

    "Before we met several times, you put the knife on my neck." Qiao Yuling looked back at him.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and said with a smile: "if I knew before that I would treat you like this, I would be better to you at that time."

    Qiao Yuling turned a white eye without saying, "if you can know from the beginning, how many people in the world will take fewer detours." Nangong Chenwei put his hand on her waist and said seriously: "I saw you at the first sight." Qiao Yuling looked back and blinked, "are you really interested in it at the first sight? I only remember that you lived in my house for a few days and left when you left. I''m not afraid of engagement at that time? "¡° It''s OK. I''m sure. " Nangong Chenwei said calmly. Qiao Yuling is speechless for a moment, and she knows that LiuNian, JUANJUAN and others are coming. One is that Nangong Chenwei arranges them to help her, and the other is to... Monitor whether there are men around her¡° Did you think of something? " He leaned forward and whispered in her ear. Qiao Yuling''s eyes were blurred, "thinking of your intention to send someone over." Nangong Chenwei said with a smile, "you are so smart. You should have known my intention of sending people to you. If you can keep people around, I''m afraid you have me in your heart." Qiao Yuling doesn''t answer. All of a sudden, she feels that she can''t talk with Nangong Chenwei. This man... When did he have such a thick face, but think about it carefully... It''s really hard. Even she didn''t know when she fell in love with him, but when he sent people over at the beginning, she had thought that if people stay, it would have an indistinct relationship with him. At the beginning, she threw an embroidered ball to invite a bride. When he took it, she was ambivalent, because she was not willing to... Agree with her when she didn''t know what his home was like. What she was afraid of was the kind of three wives and four concubines in this period. She only wanted to be white headed with one person. She even remembers that when they were in trouble in the yamen, if it wasn''t for him bringing people over, or even saying what it was, she would not be there now. She was too weak at that time.

 Chapter 1196

    Looking back at the beginning, there were both bitterness and sweetness. The sweetness was that he met him early, and then he waited for himself to grow up... Thinking of growing up, she was not willing to think about it and change the topic.

    "As the Lord, there are so many women around you, the emperor has never thought of arranging other women for you?"

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "what kind of temper do I think you understand?"

    "I don''t understand." She said hard.

    "If you don''t understand it now, you will understand it later. Let you understand it thoroughly from inside to outside, from top to bottom."

    Qiao Yuling speechless, reached out his hand and patted him gently, "don''t want the majesty of your Lord."

    "By your side, I will always be your husband, followed by the Lord."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "if you want to attack the Northern Dynasty, you have to take me as bait."

    "No way." Nangong Chenwei refused without thinking about it. He would never allow it.

    Qiao Yuling saw that his temper came up again, and began to reason with him, "if you want to think like this, first... There is no better candidate except me. If we want to win the Northern Dynasty and reduce the war in the future, we must do this. Second... I also want to go to the military camp of the Northern Dynasty to meet Qi Tiantian, and by the way to see if empress Batu is here."

    "No way." He won''t allow her to go for anything.

    Qiao Yuling... Speechless, but seeing his face sinking down, she touched her nose and didn''t intend to mention it any more.

    "I don''t know what happened to Yujia. The news hasn''t come yet. When do you say Yujia will start now? We don''t even know her intention to stay with me."

    "Just observe. I''ve sent someone to watch her secretly."

    Qiao Yuling is not at ease to remind, "let your people be careful, don''t be found."

    "No way."

    They chatted for a while, Qiao Yuling was lying on the leg of Nangong Chenwei, enjoying the peace of the moment. The breeze was very comfortable.

    It''s another summer. The weather is getting hot. It''s a little windy at night. It''s very satisfying.

    The next day, before Qiao Yuling woke up, the voice of talking rang out of the door.

    "Isn''t the second sister awake yet?"

    "Back to miss three, the master is still sleeping. If you have anything, just let Juan Juan come over." Xiaoying said very tactfully.

    Fake jade Jia shook his head, "I don''t have anything to do, it depends on whether the second sister got up or not. Yesterday, the second sister must be tired of cooking for everyone. Today''s breakfast is made by me, and I don''t see the second sister these days. I miss her."

    "When the master wakes up, his subordinates will tell him to go back first."

    "Well, the second sister should be tired these days, so I''ll go back first."

    In the room, Nangong Chenwei is wearing clothes. Qiao Yuling opens her eyes when she says the first sentence to fake Yujia. What she sees is Nangong Chenwei''s handsome posture. She is wearing clothes in an orderly way.

    All his actions are full of noble spirit. Looking at his clothes, Qiao Yuling feels a kind of noble spirit inexplicably. If Nangong Chenwei wants to be put in modern times, it has to be a noble son from a big family.

    With Nangong Chenwei''s strength, it''s no problem to break into something.

    All of a sudden, she thought of the wedding in her previous life. She had never been married in her last life, so she didn''t wear a wedding dress. She always thought there was a chance. But now when she saw Nangong Chenwei, she suddenly... Thought about what it would be like if Nangong Chenwei put on a suit, and if she had another pair of shoes.

    But those things... Are really hard.

    As soon as this idea came out, it was just like the spring bamboo shoots after the rain. It was out of control and grew crazily.

    Nangong Chenwei has noticed Qiao Yuling''s gaze for a long time. He wants to see when this woman can talk to him. Who knows... She just looks at herself like that and looks up at her.

    He laughed, "the whole person is yours, later slowly look, not hungry?"

    Being teased, Qiao Yuling revived, reached out and touched his stomach. He was really a little hungry. He rubbed his head and said, "it''s really a little bit."

    Nangong Chenwei pushes out the door. Xiaoying and Xiaoba consciously bring in water and wait on Qiao Yuling to wash and dress.

    Usually Qiao Yuling still likes to come by herself, but sometimes, when she is very lazy, she doesn''t refuse Xiaoba and Xiaoying''s service and let them start.

    YINGDIAN and yingyu wanted to come in to serve Nangong Chenwei, but seeing that Nangong Chenwei had already dressed himself, they just came in with water.

    Everyone is busy, fake jade Jia came in, first took a look at Nangong Chenwei, this just went to see Qiao Yuling, "second sister, you wake up good, I cooked dinner today, quickly go to eat."

    "How come you cook again? You used to cook when you were outside. Don''t go to the kitchen in the future. You are the third miss of the Qiao family. You always go to the kitchen. I don''t know. I think you are not valued by the family."

    She is mainly afraid of fake Yujia in eating.

    False jade Jia listen to Qiao Yuling words so say, the face can''t see any expression, but still obediently said: "well, I know the second elder sister, later don''t cook, obediently stay."

    "Yes." After waiting for Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to clean up, a few people go to dinner. Today we are still eating together¡° Brother, things here have been settled. Do you want to take your sister-in-law home first? " Qiao Yuling asked Qiao Jianzhi what he meant. Qiao Jianzhi looked back at Yi Fen and thought, "we want to go back with you." Qiao Yuling looked at them vaguely, "if you go back with us... I don''t know when it will be. I''m afraid my third aunt is already worried."¡° I''ve written a letter to my mother. She agrees that we should go back with you, so let''s pay attention to safety. " Qiao Jianzhi said happily¡° Well, the third aunt has said that. Then we''ll get ready and go back as soon as possible. " She wants to go back early... For the wedding. After dinner, fake Yujia wants to go out for a walk by himself. Qiao Yuling is not at ease on the surface, so he sends Xiaoying and Xiaoba to go with him. Nangong Chenwei goes to deal with things. Qiao Yuling asks Qiao Jianzhi to follow him. It''s good to stay with Nangong Chenwei and learn more. Leaving three women behind, Qiao Yuling looks at Yi Fen with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you want to go back early and marry my brother?"¡° No way. " Yi Fen looked at Qiao Yuling, blushing. Yi Zhi calculated a way in the side: "your present age, already calculate is very strange, so you all go back early to get married, is a big event." Qiao Yuling also nodded heavily, "yes, it''s important for you to get married early, but... I''m afraid the third aunt hopes to get married in Qiao village, sister-in-law..."

 Chapter 1197

    Yi Fen understood Qiao Yuling''s meaning, for fear that she would dislike Qiao''s village. "If I choose him, I will choose everything about him."

    "Rashly out, no one around to serve, you can get used to it?" Qiao Yuling asked, "the third aunt and Granny Wang are able to live. At the beginning, I wanted to put two people in my family. They had to do everything by themselves. I was afraid that you would..."

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."

    "But third uncle Niang is a kind-hearted woman, and Granny Wang has suffered a lot. I believe you can get along with each other." Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Fen and said with a smile, "if you are not used to it, you can come to me. The third uncle''s family and my family are next door. The village is very interesting. You will know when you go."

    "Don''t say it. You''ve said it 800 times. I haven''t been there once. Now I''m itching. I want to go now." Yi Zhi has some dissatisfaction.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her angrily, "OK, I don''t know who it is. I don''t want to go when I leave. It took me a long time to come to me."

    Mention this... Yi Zhi is wrong, this time back Qiao Yuling asked her what specific things, she did not mean to say, can only say that they did not find Qiao Yuling, every time to catch up with the point is not good, when she arrived, Qiao Yuling they all left.

    "It''s not that you walk fast. Every time I arrive, you are gone. Can I blame you?" Yi Zhi still hard mouth way.

    "Don''t give me your reason for fooling ghosts. I haven''t asked you what happened between you and Li Shuai?" Qiao Yuling blinked his eyes. That''s an interesting person.

    "Well, do you want to chat? I can tell you that if you don''t chat with me well, I won''t plan your wedding." Izzy threatens her.

    Qiao Yuling did want to talk to Yizhi this morning. Unexpectedly, she was threatened now, and she had to shut her mouth.

    Yi Fen looked at the two people chatting, thought of the body, said: "you talk first, Yuling, when you are free, tell me, I have something to ask you."

    "Are you in a hurry? Let Yi Zhi go first if you are worried. Shall we have a chat? " Qiao Yuling is very straightforward to say that she is really... Very casual to Yi Zhi, it is really because of the good relationship.

    Yi Zhi is also a good talker, the person stood up directly, "you and her chat, I go out to turn, to Ningyi has not turned."

    "No, no, you talk first. I don''t worry about what I ask." Yi Fen is embarrassed. She reaches for Yizhi and hopes she won''t leave.

    Yi Zhi waved her hand, "it''s OK. You talk first. I''m going out to look for something to eat. To tell you the truth... The food made by fake Yu Jia is really not delicious."

    Yi Fen also wanted to talk, Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "OK, sister-in-law, you can let her go. She must go out to find food, and she won''t be angry."

    "This..." Yi Fen was embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling joked, "if you call your sister-in-law, you''ll wriggle. If I call you Yi Fen, will you be able to restore your previous temperament?"

    "No, no, it''s not..." after Yi Fen finished, he added, "you''d better call me Yi Fen."

    "Ha ha ha..." Qiao Yuling laughed and waved to Yi Zhi, "you go shopping first, I''ll go to see you in the afternoon."

    "Good." Yi Zhi made an OK gesture to Qiao Yuling, then Shi ran left.

    "Sit down." Qiao Yuling patted the position beside him.

    After Yi Fen sat down, she was really embarrassed. "I don''t know if Yi Zhi will be angry. I didn''t treat her as an outsider, but I''m sorry to say something in front of her."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling guessed some, "it''s OK. She''s gone. She''s big hearted and won''t think much."

    "I hope so, Yuling. I... I just want to ask. If I go back with Jianzhi and my elders ask... What if I can''t see red?" Yi Fen has been entangled in this matter for many days.

    It can be said that the closer she gets to Nanshan, the more tangled and nervous she is.

    She used to be able to be with him with love, but now... When she really had to face his family, she was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do. She was a woman who had lost her life before she got married, and even had a miscarriage.

    "There''s nothing hard about it. There are two ways, either to say it directly or... On the day of marriage, just get some red." Qiao Yuling said very frankly.

    In fact, she can understand Yi Fen''s mood now. Maybe from her previous life''s thinking, it''s nothing. After all... The previous life''s style of doing things and sleeping badly are not necessarily your women. The one who can keep her first child with her husband is already a good woman.

    Of course, even if it''s not the first child, it can''t prove that this woman is bad. Everyone''s experience is different, so it can''t be used as the standard to judge a person.

    But... It''s just a previous life. If it''s this life, you can''t get married, you can''t get red, you even have a miscarriage, and it''s spread out

    It can be seen from this that Yi Fen really loves Qiao Jianzhi. Thinking of this, Qiao Yuling even wants to slap herself. How can she forget that when she knew that brother Jianzhi was going to die, Yi Fen drank the poison directly in order to die with him.

    Isn''t that love¡° I... I don''t know what to do. On the wedding day, I''ll get some red. If I''m pregnant in the future, I''m afraid I''ll show up. I don''t want to cheat them¡° Let''s be honest, but... Brother Jianzhi has been beaten by your father and is on the guillotine. You can''t say anything about it. " Yi Fen looked up at Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, please help me find a way. I don''t know what to do."¡° Well, don''t worry. Talk to my brother first. Let him deal with this matter first. You''ll think of a way. As for the matter after seeing my third aunt, we''ll deal with it immediately. I''ll help you find a way. "¡° Thank you Yi Fen''s eyes are full of tears. She knows that she is selfish. She is already an unclean woman. She owes him a lot when she is with Jianzhi, but... She really loves him. She is willing to love him for the rest of her life. Qiao Yuling reaches out and grabs Yi Fen''s hand. Although she is wearing gloves, she can still feel the sweat in Yi Fen''s palm. "Why are you so nervous?"¡° A little bit. "¡° This is where you go. You are so nervous. What do you do in the future? It''s all right. Don''t worry. The third aunt is not as unreasonable as you think. " Qiao Yuling saw that Yi Fen was still nervous after he finished, and thought about telling Yi Fen a little about the third aunt¡° Did my brother not tell you the story of the Qiao family? " Yi Fen shook his head. "He talked a lot about what happened after he told you."

 Chapter 1198

    "My father of the Qiao family has five sons. Brother Jianzhi''s father is the third and my father''s fourth. Because the second is a student, the old people in the family want to buy an official for the second. Before, the family had some money, but later they all took it to buy an official for the second."

    "Because my mother had four daughters and no son. At that time, she was criticized by the villagers, and everyone looked down on her. My mother had no mother''s family. Because my third uncle went out to fight, she was not at home all the year round, and there was no man in the family to support her. So my mother and my third aunt became the most angry."

    "They are often bullied. They do more than anyone else, but eat less than anyone else. Later, the old man sold his house and land and went to the county. He put all his eggs in one basket to make the second man an official. But later, he didn''t become an official. Seeing too many people, the old man found a man, went to the third aunt on purpose, slandered the third aunt on the spot, and finally drove them out together."

    "There is no place to go. My third aunt took her two children to the beggars'' nest and lived there for a few months. At that time, I had some money in hand, so I wanted to recruit some people in case of something later. At that time, I was the first to think of beggars. When brother Jianzhi came, I couldn''t believe it. Later, I realized that Tao was true."

    "At that time, they were picked up and arranged in the town. Later, brother Jianzhi was always busy. Third uncle Niang was a woman, and it was not easy. When my mother gave birth to a fifth and sixth child, because she was short of manpower, she asked others to come and didn''t feel at ease. Finally, he asked third uncle Niang to help. Now Wang family is working on the farm."

    "Brother Jianzhi and sister Yuxiang also agreed that the third aunt would find another one, so... This contributed to the fact that the conditions of the Wang family were not very good, so Uncle Wang never married. After they got married, the Wang family treated brother Jianzhi and sister Yuxiang as if they had come out. Everyone suffered. Although they were conservative in their bones, they were not that kind of people, as long as brother Jianzhi was willing, I''m sure the third aunt will agree. "

    Yi Fen has never heard these words. This is the first time. After listening to these words, she was silent for a long time. "I want to say things as they are. Whether I can be with him or not, I don''t want to cheat such a kind mother."

    Qiao Yuling heavily pinched her hand, "don''t worry, third uncle Niang definitely agreed, she is really good."

    "Well, thank you, Yuling." Yi Fen looks at Qiao Yuling gratefully.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "OK, who do you think I am? Later you will be the one I married into my Qiao family, and if your Qiao family can marry a princess, it will be the grave of Qiao''s ancestors."

    Yi Fen was a little ashamed.

    They talk about something else. Yi Fen goes back to his room and plans to have a rest. Qiao Yuling takes advantage of Nangong Chenwei''s not coming back and goes into the space to turn over the cloth in his space.

    Because she has been outside for several years, there are a lot of cloth in the space. Just in case, she has been looking for a long time... But she has not found the suitable cloth to make a suit.

    The lining of the wedding dress is easy to make, but the outside dress... She needs to have a good look first.

    After working in the space for a long time, she even drew all the styles of wedding dress and suit, and even several series. Because of enough space and time, when she finished, the sun gradually set outside.

    Qiao Yuling out of space, directly went to find Yizhi, this meeting Yizhi just came back, is stretching, want to go out to run two laps, her skills need to practice.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, she went to the table to pour water and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Qiao Yuling pretended to be angry and said, "why can''t I come? I''ll see if you can''t?"

    "Sure, but look at your expression, it seems that you have something to say to me?" Yi Zhi picks eyebrows.

    "You can, you can guess so accurately." Qiao Yuling immediately flattered.

    Yi Zhi some small proud of Yang Zhao small face, "that is nature, also don''t see who I am, the first God steals."

    "People who don''t know think you can read minds." Qiao Yuling said casually.

    Yi Zhi suddenly mysterious smile, "how do you know? I tell you that I used to earn enough money. When I was too bored, I pretended to be a college student and went to the university to listen to the lectures, but I learned from my heart. "

    "Really?" Qiao Yuling was really surprised this time.

    "Look at what you say, can this kind of thing be false? I started my career when I was very young. When you stand at a high level, you will lose interest in life. Naturally, you have to explore new interests. I have listened to all the lessons from freshman to senior

    Qiao Yuling sincerely extended a thumb for her, "you are powerful."

    "Come on, don''t flatter me. Tell me what you want from me." Yi Zhi instantly installed that kind of play essence performance, is really minute on the head.

    Qiao Yuling asked, "are you a horse?"

    Yi Zhi gives her a big white eye, "the other party doesn''t want to talk to you, and turns off your WiFi."

    "I''m sorry, I don''t need it. The world affairs office doesn''t need it. Come on, let''s get down to business. Let me show you something first." Qiao Yuling said that he had already drawn the design drawings to push in front of Yi Zhi.

    Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling suspiciously. She opened it and asked, "what is it? It''s so mysterious. I depend on it..." when she saw something, she said something rude. Qiao Yuling looked at her quietly. After Yi Zhi finished, she asked, "how about it?"¡° What did you draw? " Yi Zhi doubts, but she already has the answer in her heart. After all, Qiao Yuling brought the things. What she painted inside is not a wedding dress or a suit. In this era, only she and Qiao Yuling can understand these. If it''s not her painting, it can only be Qiao Yuling¡° Of course, how about first? " Qiao Yuling asked. Yi Zhi nods heavily, "quite good, I feel these two are really too beautiful." She said and picked out the two that she thought were the best looking ones. "This one suits me for a woman, but for a man... I''ll talk about it later." Qiao Yuling said with a smile in her eyes, "you''re right. This one is suitable for you for women and Li Shuai for men. It''s very agreeable to his aura."¡° Cut... "Yi Zhi didn''t answer, but took up to continue to see. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to say this to her. He said discontentedly, "I''ll take it to you to choose which is more suitable for me and Nangong Chenwei than you and Li Shuai, OK?"¡° There is nothing between Li Shuai and me. Don''t talk nonsense. " Yi Zhi retorts¡° Is it really nothing? I go these days, rough calculation... "" even if the time unit is year, there is nothing between me and him, you don''t think about it. " Yi Zhi is now ruthless can''t go up to block Qiao Yuling''s mouth.

 Chapter 1199

    "Nothing. Why are you so nervous? I didn''t say anything. I just said what you did in those days. It was Li Shuai who was so kind to you that he made you reluctant to leave. "

    Yi Zhi instantly angry, "what moved so reluctant to go, that bastard put me under house arrest in the palace, where do not let me go well." After the angry roar, when she saw Qiao Yuling''s true expression, she was stunned, and her intestines were blue with regret.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "you see, it''s still something. If there''s really nothing, why doesn''t Li Shuai put others under house arrest in the palace, but he put you under house arrest?"

    Yi Zhi''s words had already been said, and she felt much more comfortable. She looked at Qiao Yuling feebly and said, "there are other women around him..."

    "Oh? No, there should be no other women around him. How can there be other women? " Qiao Yuling was surprised.

    "What happened after you left, the daughter of an old minister, is now the queen of the kingdom of incense."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "queen? Why didn''t it come out that Li Shuai got married? "

    "He didn''t want to pass it on, but the old minister''s daughter was willing to go into the palace to accompany him. I heard that she was the queen. I didn''t know the details. I was under house arrest every day, just like a pet in a cage. I didn''t like that. What happened in the palace would never spread to me. He would come and sit with me every day, Everything else is on my own

    "The people he arranged for me to wait on were very strict. They would chat with me and talk about some interesting things outside, but they never said anything about Li Shuai or the palace... I didn''t want to live like that."

    "Every day I think about how to get out, and even... How to kill him and let myself go."

    Qiao Yuling felt the helplessness in Yi Zhi''s tone, and her joking mind was gone. She reached out and held Yi Zhi''s hand, feeling that her hand was cold. "How can your hand be so cold?"

    "Just came back from the outside." Yi Zhi said.

    Qiao Yuling turned a white eye without a word, "come back from outside, can the hand be so cool? It''s summer, sister

    "I don''t know. It''s like... It started when I was under house arrest." Yi Zhi herself also doubts.

    "Put your hands down." When talking, Qiao Yuling let go of Yi Zhi''s hand, and then took off his gloves, put the towel on Yi Zhi''s wrist, carefully pulse her.

    At first, Qiao Yuling''s face was calm, but later, her face was not so good.

    "I''ll see the tongue coating."

    Yi Zhi opened her mouth, Qiao Yuling took a look, took a silver needle from the dark place of her clothes, and said to Yi Zhi, "you can bear it."

    Yi Zhi sees Qiao Yuling holding silver and is about to prick her tongue. She immediately closes her mouth and leaves her body a long way away. "What are you doing?"

    "I''ll show you." Qiao Yuling said it seriously. He didn''t even smile.

    Yi Zhi frowns, "my body has a problem?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "the problem is not small."

    "How can it be that I''ve always been in good health?" Yi Zhi didn''t believe it, but after that, she thought about the performance of these days

    "Do you think of something?"

    Yi Zhi didn''t speak. She put out her tongue. Qiao Yuling took a silver needle and stabbed it into Yi Zhi''s tongue. Just a little, about ten centimeters deep, she took it out.

    The silver needle, which was still in good condition just now, turned black in the moment when it was taken out. Qiao Yuling had been ready in his heart for a long time. It was OK.

    But... Yi Zhi can''t calm down, she points to the silver needle on Qiao Yuling''s hand, "this... What does this mean?"

    "You''re poisoned." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Damn, who poisoned me." Yi Zhi can''t help but scold a, angry face all green.

    "It should be a kind of chronic poison. According to the time... You should have been given a little bit of poison when you were in the incense Kingdom palace. The purpose is to let you die a little bit naturally, just like you are sick. Do you have night sweats when you sleep now?"

    "Yes, sometimes it feels hot, sometimes it feels cold."

    "That''s right. It''s a kind of chronic poison. Fortunately, you escaped. If you didn''t escape... The next thing waiting for you is death."

    Yi Zhi was so angry that her nose was almost smoking, "I''m in the fragrant Kingdom palace, where can''t anyone, why do they want to poison me?"

    "Don''t forget, there is another woman in the incense Kingdom palace. You don''t want to stay with Li Shuai, but he regards you as a treasure and goes to see you every day. But another woman, Li Shuai, doesn''t want to see more. She is jealous." Qiao Yuling reminds, "but can''t guarantee it''s her."

    Yi Zhi thought carefully for a while, and was silent for a moment. "I remember that once I got the chance to escape from the palace, but I met that woman on the way. I thought she would let people catch me back, but she didn''t send people to catch me back, and she also covered my escape."

    "I was very grateful to her, but I was stopped by Li Shuai just after I got to the palace gate. Li Shuai knew that she had covered me. He was very angry at that time."¡° She was so scared that she knelt down at the gate of the palace and said that she didn''t mean it. She just looked at me pitifully, so she wanted to help me. At that time, Li Shuai said a word to make her pitiful. Then Li Shuai took me away. Later, I asked people around her how she was, but none of them wanted to answer me. "¡° Later I asked Li Shuai, and he told me that the woman was very good. In the end, I didn''t think much about it. This time I was able to escape because Li Shuai was going to find a fight, and the palace guards were lax, so I escaped. "Hearing this, Qiao Yuling... Can roughly guess," when you escaped this time, was it in the day or at night? "¡° During the day, I heard from the people below that some people delivered goods into the palace, all of which were cloth. When I asked about the time, I withdrew the people around me, and then escaped. I was waiting for the merchants. The merchants really came, so I followed them out of the palace without even checking. " Yi Zhi herself says again the thing that experience, she herself also doubted to get up... Out of the palace unexpectedly don''t check¡° It doesn''t mean that the people around you are arranged by Li Shuai and won''t let you know anything? How could they tell you that a businessman came into the palace to deliver things? "¡° Then it must be her. " Yi Zhi said here is angry and helpless, "I really should thank her, if not for her secretly help me, I''m afraid... I go out."

 Chapter 1200

    "But you''re poisoned." Qiao Yuling is also angry.

    Yi Zhi waved her hand, "she should be afraid that I will die in the palace. Li Shuai sent out troops to fight. I don''t know when I can go back. If I have a poisonous hair for a long time, then I can''t die? At that time, she can''t get rid of her relationship in the palace, so she just sent me out and let me die outside. "

    "When the time comes, she will tell Li Shuai that I''ll escape by myself. At most, it''s just a punishment. ¡¡¡±

    Qiao Yuling gave her a thumbs up, "you can be regarded as able to analyze, but such a woman... Have a chance to clean up, fortunately, your poison now I can solve, I''ll let Xiaoying them boil medicine when I go back, and then I''ll send it to you."

    "Good." Yi Zhi is not polite to Qiao Yuling.

    "Do you want to have a waiter around you?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Zhi waved her hand, "you know, I don''t like people around me. If I really want to keep people, the little servant girl around the original owner is good. When we rescued her, I would take her with me."

    "I thought you didn''t stay with her because you were afraid she might find something."

    "Of course not. I''m used to it by myself. Having someone around is a burden." Yi Zhi finished, looked down, took out a piece of paper and pointed to Qiao Yuling: "how about this? I think it''s very good. It''s suitable for you and Nangong Chenwei. "

    Because Qiao Yuling''s designs are all one-on-one, so the choice is also one-on-one.

    Yi Zhi chooses the first one designed by Qiao Yu''s spirit burst, which is also her favorite one.

    "Just like what I chose, I feel this suit looks good on Nangong Chenwei." Qiao Yuling is satisfied with the drawing.

    Yi Zhi chuckles, "OK, no matter how satisfied you are, you can''t let Nangong Chenwei marry you in a suit."

    "Why not?" Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows.

    Yi Zhi surprised to see her, "do you really plan to?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "previous life is too hard. I''ve never lived a stable life. I feel like I can put on anything in my life, but what I can''t put on is the wedding dress, and I won''t like anyone. But now... I have someone I love. I want to hold a wedding that belongs to both of us."

    Yi Zhi stretched out her hand and gave her a thumbs up, "you have a good idea, I also want to..." when she said that, she thought of the son of a bitch Li Shuai. She immediately changed her words: "when I find the man who loves me, I will hold a modern wedding with him."

    Then she laughed, "do you know Yuling? When I used to chat with my friends, I still fantasized that if only an ancient wedding could be held in the future. "

    "But when I get here, I just want to have a modern wedding."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled, "that''s what you can''t get. You always fantasize about what you can''t get, but you don''t cherish what you have in front of you. In previous lives, wedding dresses and suits were easy to get, so they didn''t seem so cherished."

    Speaking of this, two people look at each other and smile. Sometimes people are really strange.

    Yi Zhi took the drawing and looked at it again, "how do you do this? It''s no good looking for people. We''ll always find the materials, but... No one will do it. I won''t do it. "

    "I''ll do it myself." Qiao Yuling patted her chest.

    Yi Zhi stares round eyes, "can you still this?"

    "I don''t know much about it, but after wearing it here, I don''t know how to do it. I can do it a little bit, but... I need to make suits by hand. I just learn it." Qiao Yuling is very determined.

    "Then I''ll learn too. I''ll accompany you. When I have my beloved, I''ll hold a modern ceremony."

    "Good."

    "I''ll take this picture and keep it for future use. I''m afraid it''s not this one."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling put all the others away, and then released the one he was satisfied with. "I''ll go back first, and I''ll have someone send you medicine later. In the evening, I''ll let Xiaoying go out to find a good embroiderer, and we''ll learn together tomorrow."

    "Deal."

    After Qiao Yuling went back, she wrote a prescription and asked Xiaoying to take the medicine. Then she asked Xiaoying to find xiuniang. Xiaoying thought Qiao Yuling was going to make some clothes for herself, so she went directly without thinking much.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling goes to bed early. She wants to have a good rest and start to study tomorrow. Nangong Chenwei thinks that she is really tired and doesn''t ask.

    Early in the morning, Qiao Yuling opens her eyes and thinks of Yi Fen''s yesterday. She turns to Nangong Chenwei.

    Because in front of her and Yizhi sleep experience, so now she and Nangong Chenwei lie in the same bed to sleep, but in the middle of a quilt can never be separated.

    "What happened to the Northern Dynasty?"

    "They don''t want to pay the city, but they are willing to... Pay the money."

    "Are you busy today?"

    "Well, there''s some aftercare." Nangong Chenwei looked back at Qiao Yuling after saying, "Yuling..."

    "Yes?" Qiao Yuling blinked at Nangong Chenwei¡° I want to let go of the Northern Dynasty. I want to go back to Beijing and do our business first. " He asked her softly, looking serious and serious. Qiao Yuling''s heart is like being knocked, dull pain, "I... Yujia has not found."¡° There is no news about your people. I''ve sent someone to look for them. It''s still a few days before we go back. I''m sure we can find them. You''ll be 18 in a few months He said it seriously. Qiao Yuling is inexplicably flustered. She naturally knows that if she doesn''t know, she won''t... But her illness... "I..." "are you afraid of your own illness, so you don''t want to be so early?" Nangong Chenwei''s words pierced her worries. Qiao Yuling thought about it and nodded heavily, "yes... And No." Finish saying she sat up, South Temple Chen Wei also followed to sit up¡° I''ll marry you, but what am I now? You should know? " Nangong Chenwei nodded, "but no matter what you are, I want to marry you. I want you to be my real princess."¡° I... "Qiao Yuling didn''t know what she was pretending to be. She only knew that she was upset¡° Don''t worry. Marry me. I''ll deal with other things. I''ve already sent someone to find a doctor for your illness. There must be a doctor who can cure it. " Hearing his soft tone, Qiao Yuling is really distressed. Finally, she pays more attention to it. Her tears fall down her eyes. In order not to let Nangong Chenwei see her tears, she pours into Nangong Chenwei''s arms. He reaches out and hugs her.

 Chapter 1201

    The atmosphere is so beautiful that people don''t want to destroy it.

    For a long time, Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei, "if we go back to Beijing, don''t we have to prepare a lot of things?"

    "No, brother and sister-in-law have been ready for a long time. When we leave, but... After such a long time, some things need to be changed. I will write a letter to tell brother about it."

    "That''s just right. I''ll write a letter to ask my parents what they mean. Brother Jianzhi and Yi Fen finally got together. The third uncle''s grave is in Qiaojia village. I''m afraid brother Jianzhi can''t get married in the capital. If they start from the capital now, we''ll finish the work here, and then go back to Qiaojia village to get married. It''s time to go back to Beijing."

    Nangong Chenwei knows that Qiao Yuling has deep feelings for Qiao village. Besides, he also has feelings for Qiao village. As long as she agrees to marry him, everything is up to her.

    "Well, you can arrange what you want."

    "I''ll write a letter and go back to ask. It''s just my idea. I''ll ask brother Jianzhi later."

    "Good."

    Because Qiao Yuling said fake Yujia yesterday, so fake Yujia didn''t go into the kitchen again and didn''t make breakfast this morning. It was all prepared by the kitchen cook, and everyone had breakfast in their own room.

    Nangong Chenwei keeps busy, but he doesn''t take Qiao Jianzhi with him. He asks Qiao Jianzhi to find Qiao Yuling.

    When Qiao Jianzhi arrives, Yi Zhi has already arrived in Qiao Yuling''s room, and is holding a Bobo with Qiao Yuling. There are needles and thread in the Bobo, which looks like a big fight.

    "Yuling, are you looking for me?"

    "Brother, here you are. Sit down." Qiao Yuling pointed to the opposite position.

    Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling, "do you want me to avoid first?"

    "No, you can listen to this. Besides, you are a member of Qiao''s family and a family business."

    "Wow... I''m so happy to hear about Qiao''s family. Do you want to change my name to Qiao Yuzhi? Ha ha, I think it''s a nice name. " Yi Zhi said happily.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. "It''s nothing. You can do whatever you want."

    Qiao Jianzhi didn''t say anything. Anyway, he didn''t think Qiao Yuling had a problem with his family. Yizhi was very nice. He had a good chat with Yuling, and many of his sisters were also very nice.

    "Brother, have you ever thought about when you will marry Yi Fen?" Qiao Yuling asked directly.

    Qiao Jianzhi was stunned for a moment. He was a little embarrassed. He looked up at Yi Zhi first, and then said: "when things are over here, let''s go back, my mother... I''m afraid we''ll arrange it for us."

    "Brother, have you ever thought about being in Qiao''s village or going to the capital when you get married?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Jianzhi hesitated a moment, "should enter Qiao village." He was quite sure of that.

    "Does brother Jianzhi have any ideas?"

    Qiao Jianzhi looks at Qiao Yuling and shakes his head. "I don''t know when it will be finished here. Just wait."

    "It will take more than two months to come back from the capital. Things are almost over here. We have captured Gu Quanfeng alive, and there are so many soldiers. They must have some scruples. This time they must let each other out of blood, and they can stop for a few days in the future. We are going to go back before we have a good talk."

    Qiao Jianzhi was surprised, "Yujia over there..."

    "Xiang Kingdom has sent two groups of people over there. There should be no problem. Let''s see the situation first. If I can''t find them, I''m going to go in person. But there''s still some time in the meantime. I should give Yi Fen a name. She''s already with you."

    "I know, I want to, Yuling. What do you mean?" Qiao Jianzhi looked up at Qiao Yuling and asked.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "didn''t you just say you wanted to put it in Qiao''s village when you got married? It will take about a month to finish the work here. Why don''t you write to the third aunt first, and I''ll also write to my mother to let them think about it. If there''s no problem, let them go back to Qiao''s village first. When we finish the work here, we''ll go back and prepare first, and they''ll come back almost. "

    "All right, listen to you." Qiao Jianzhi answered, "I''ll write a letter to my mother after I go back."

    "Well, brother, you''d better tell Yi Fen to let her have a heart preparation."

    "Good." Qiao Jianzhi see Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi two hands are holding a winnow basket, some embarrassed to ask, "you two are going to learn needlework?"

    "Yes, learn needlework."

    "Oh, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out first."

    "Good."

    After Qiao Jianzhi left, Xiaoying brought in the two embroiderers. Because she wanted to teach two people, she was afraid that one could not teach them, so she invited two.

    When they arrived, they knew that one of the people they wanted to teach was Princess Chen. They didn''t know where to put their nervous hands.

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi are easygoing people. Besides, they are equal in their previous lives. They are not the kind of people who look down on others. They are very comfortable with each other, and the two embroiderers slowly relax.

    But because Xiaoying told her in advance that she couldn''t meet the master, the two embroiderers were very nervous. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi, who didn''t take the needle and thread, were stabbing their hands one after another. They were bleeding, and they were still doing it. Xiaoying stood and looked at the pain. She came forward and asked in a low voice, "do you want to have a rest before you start?"¡° Of course not. Time doesn''t wait. " Yi Zhi raised her head and refused. She was also worried. Who knows when she can learn it? If you don''t say anything else, that suit can''t be made well... It will take time. Qiao Yuling also nodded in agreement with Yi Zhi''s words, "yes, can''t stop." She used to take needles when she was in the village, and she knew some simple ones, but... The stitches were uneven. Now what she needs to do is to sew better. After a while, Feiyu Jia came over and saw that they were seriously learning to sew. She was surprised. "Second sister, yizhi, what are you doing?"¡° Learn how to sew clothes. " Qiao Yuling thought and said, "Yujia, would you like to have a try?"¡° No, I won''t do that. " Fake jade Jia shook his head, "that two elder sisters and Yi Zhi elder sister continue to learn, I go out to walk around."¡° Take Juan Juan and Xiao ba¡° Good False jade Jia left, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi two people look up at each other, can''t understand false jade Jia this is what routine, came here to stay like this don''t do anything? Yi Zhi didn''t ask anything on the spot. Xiuniang left at noon. Qiao Yuling had lunch with Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi looked at her and asked, "do you really want to take her back?"¡° Naturally, I can''t. for someone I don''t even know my identity and background, it''s not safe to bring them back to my parents. "

 Chapter 1202

    "What are you going to do with it? She doesn''t seem to be moving at all."

    "Observe these two days first." Qiao Yuling is also very worried, "if she is so secure before we go back, she will be arrested first and tried again."

    "It''s OK. Anyway, you can''t leave someone with ulterior motives by your side."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiaoying, "was there anything unusual when she went out yesterday?"

    "No, just eat, drink and buy something."

    "The other side''s score is not low. It seems that we have to be on guard again." Yi Zhi says slowly.

    After dinner, they continue to learn. Midway through, Nangong Chenwei comes back and sees Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi learning needlework... A little surprised, but he doesn''t say anything.

    Another day, Doctor Liu came with bao''er and Niu Niu.

    At that time, Xiaowu, Niuniu and Qiao Yuling sent Niuniu away. It was good for them to grow up together, but... Behind this, she was afraid of something else. Because she had seen too much in her previous life, she hoped that their growth and experience would be different. If they could be together in the future, it would be true love.

    Xiaowu is young now, Niuniu is also young. She doesn''t know what love is, and she''s even more afraid of... Later, two people can''t get involved clearly, and Xiaowu falls in love with others again, which makes them both miserable.

    When Xiao Ying said that Doctor Liu was coming, Qiao Yuling went down to the front hall with her needle and thread. When she arrived, she saw three people standing in the front hall. Niu Niu had not seen her for a long time. She had grown a lot and had meat on her body. Bao''er had not seen her for more than a year or two. She was growing fast.

    "Master."

    "Master."

    "Miss two."

    Bao''er, Doctor Liu and Niuniu speak at the same time. Qiao Yuling sits on the main seat, looks at the three people, and points to one side of the seat, "all sit."

    Three people all sat up, Qiao Yuling looked at Niu Niu, said with a smile: "so long time no see, Niu Niu grow much higher." But also long open, less than 10 years old children, beauty has been able to see, if a few years later, I''m afraid the door will be able to step on the proposer.

    "Thank you, miss two." Niuniu came down from her chair and saluted in a straight line.

    Qiao Yuling... A black line, in the end who taught, but now she does not want to say these people, "all the way over, you are tired, first go to rest, Niuniu stay."

    "Yes."

    Doctor Liu left with bao''er. Niu Niu stood quietly on one side. Her face was very calm and she couldn''t see anything.

    "Niu Niu, do you remember what I told you back then?"

    "I remember."

    "Little shadow." Qiao Yuling called to the door.

    Xiaoying came in, "master."

    "Give Niuniu tea and let her learn."

    "Yes."

    Niuniu didn''t even think about it, so she knelt down and bowed three times to Qiao Yuling. She took Xiaoying''s cup and said in a crisp voice, "master, please have tea."

    Qiao Yuling took the tea cup, did not drink, but looked at Niuniu and asked, "baby, first you worship your teacher, then you will call him elder martial brother, do you have any objection?"

    "Niuniu never listens to master''s arrangement."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling then drank the tea and said, "OK, get up, let Xiaoying take you down to have a rest. I''ll learn from Doctor Liu these days, and I''ll test you tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    After Niuniu left, Qiao Yuling had a moment to doubt whether he had made a mistake, but it was also a moment of struggle. Xiaowu now doesn''t know what happened in Dongqi country.

    Qiao Yuling learned to sew with Yi Zhi when she came out of the sky. Although it was still not very good, she had made great progress compared with the beginning. She had sewed clothes for herself before, but they were all used to help her dress well. She didn''t want to make do with Nangong Chenwei''s suit.

    The next day, Niuniu, bao''er and Doctor Liu were waiting at the door of Qiao Yuling''s room very early. When fake Yujia came to see a man with two children, she was a little confused.

    "Xiaoying, they are..."

    "People from their hometown." Xiao Ying gave a vague answer.

    "Oh." Fake jade Jia also didn''t seem to plan to ask more, but looked at the small shadow and asked, "is the second elder sister up?"

    "I''m up. I''m having breakfast."

    "Then I''ll go in and have a look." When she went in, she saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sitting at the table. She laughed and called, "Lord, second sister."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently. Qiao Yuling put down his chopsticks and looked at the fake Yujia, "how come, have you used breakfast?"

    "After eating, I came to give something to my second sister."

    "Oh? What good thing, you have to come here in person. "

    "Well, tea. I bought it on the street. It was very good when I came back to try it. I gave some to my second sister. I wanted to buy some more, but the man disappeared." Fake jade Jia when talking, a face of loss.

    Qiao Yuling was suspicious, but didn''t say, "I''ll try it later. Even if it''s good, you can''t buy more. You should pay attention to the skills of storing tea. If you buy too much, it''s bad to put it back."¡° Well, what I know is that I just want to buy it when I see it, and I don''t know whether the peddler will come or not. It''s very difficult to meet this kind of situation. "¡° Then you can go out and look around at noon. "¡° Well, the second sister and the Lord will eat first, and I will go first. " Fake Yujia left without saying anything. Qiao Yuling takes a look at the tea and doesn''t say anything. Instead, she continues to have dinner with Nangong Chenwei. Because Qiao Yuling is going to test Niuniu and bao''er today, Xiao Ba doesn''t go out with fake Yujia today. Only JUANJUAN left alone. But because there are Nangong Chenwei secretly sent out people, so Qiao Yuling is very relieved. After dinner, Nangong Chenwei is busy. Xiaoba and Xiaoying get things ready. Doctor Liu takes bao''er and Niuniu into the room. Yizhi doesn''t learn needlework today. She pulls Yi Fen to watch the fun. The first round of the test was to recognize the medicine, from simple to difficult. Qiao Yuling wrote the order last night. Today, Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying went out to buy the medicine and put it away when they came back. Because they have been with Qiao Yuling for a long time, they can distinguish some simple herbs. Bao''er and Niu Niu are separated, because they have prepared different two points. Many of them are similar, but their names are different. Qiao Yuling''s heart is still calm when the two start to say their names. But after the two talked about more than ten kinds of herbs, Qiao Yuling could not calm down. She asked her to prepare not many herbs, but more than 30 kinds. Ten kinds were at one level, easy, medium and difficult. Who knows these two little guys, all recognized, and said quite quickly, proving that they had long remembered these drugs. Qiao Yuling was very satisfied. Doctor Liu on one side was quite nervous. When he heard that they were both right, he put down his heart slightly. The second round is about two people''s memories. Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying and Xiaoba to put more than 50 kinds of different herbs on the table, some of which are easy to identify, some of which are difficult to identify, some of which are common, and some of which are very rare.

 Chapter 1203

    Just give them a stick of incense and let them look around the table, and then write down all the medicines they just saw. As far as possible, the more you know, the better.

    The performance of the two was also very good. They wrote more than 30 out of more than 50 kinds. Some of them were wrongly written, or very rare. They didn''t write them at all.

    But for two children less than ten years old, it''s already quite powerful, which is enough to prove that Doctor Liu taught with his heart.

    The third round of the test is their strengths, Wen.

    In the two bowls, different kinds of herbs were added. There were more than 60 kinds of herbs in one bowl, and more than 30 kinds of herbs were sensitive to the smell. The rest were the ones with very shallow smell.

    In the first round, they were the same. In the second round, bao''er was better than Niu Niu, but in the third round, bao''er was slightly inferior to Niu Niu.

    The fourth round is to put all the existing herbs together. Bao''er and Niu Niu can make medicine according to what they have learned, and then indicate what disease is right.

    It''s also necessary to write down how many medicines to catch, but this round they still need every prescription together to be qualified.

    Simple treatment of wind cold a kind of two people now no problem, so two people began dispensing, strength is equal.

    After the examination, Qiao Yuling didn''t say what the result was. He just asked the two people to go back first, but left Doctor Liu. Yi Zhi and Yi Fen, the two people who watched the excitement, left quickly.

    "Sit down." After Rendu, Qiao Yuling pointed to the position on one side and told Doctor Liu.

    Doctor Liu was a little nervous, but he still sat down.

    "It''s hard for you these days. It''s proved that you spent a lot of effort to teach them."

    Doctor Liu got up in a hurry and didn''t dare to take credit. "They were all taught according to the method given by the master. This method works very well on them."

    "Sit down. If you have something to say, sit down." Qiao Yuling pointed to Doctor Liu''s chair.

    Doctor Liu sat down nervously. Qiao Yuling said lightly, "don''t be so nervous. If you are always so nervous and follow me in the future, you can''t do anything."

    Liu doctor heard this, very surprised, "thank you master."

    "OK, let''s go down and have a rest. Tomorrow we will teach you formally."

    "Yes." Doctor Liu''s face was so happy that his mouth was almost behind his ears.

    Qiao Yuling watched Doctor Liu leave and couldn''t help laughing.

    At this time, Xiao Ba came in to deliver tea. Seeing the tea, Qiao Yuling thought of the tea sent by fake Yujia in the morning. "You went out with Yujia. Where did she buy her tea? Is there a problem? "

    "I don''t know if there is any problem, but I did buy the tea from the peddler."

    "Are there any other anomalies, have you seen her contact with anyone?"

    Small eight shakes his head, "we have been watching very closely, nothing found."

    "Well, come on, go down."

    Qiao Yuling, the tea that fake Yujia sent, didn''t move. She went directly into the space and wrote some plans to teach xiaobaoniuniu.

    Two days later, Qiao Yuling has taught bao''er and Niu Niu for two days, and at the same time, there is Doctor Liu. After two days of teaching, she found that these three people are like sponges, they can absorb knowledge to their heart''s content, and soon, she is very happy about this.

    That day, Nangong Chenwei came back at noon. Qiao Yuling was surprised and asked, "nothing happened today?"

    "It''s almost done. If there''s no response from the Northern Dynasty, I''m going to take guquanfeng back to Beijing, or not."

    "Do you want to kill him without it?"

    "It''s not impossible."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head again and again, "of course not, at least not any more. If you kill him directly on the battlefield, it''s nothing, but now we''ve caught him, and the news has spread, you can..."

    "In the Northern Dynasty, they didn''t say anything, they wanted to exchange gold and silver."

    Qiao Yuling blinked and asked in a low voice: "if this time, the Northern Dynasty, how long can they be clever?"

    "It didn''t take long to see how painful they were this time."

    "That''s not so good. This time we not only want their money, but also want them to become a subsidiary of Nanshan. In this way, the Northern Dynasty will not do anything. But once the news gets out... The Northern Dynasty will fight back in the future, and we will have a reason to attack."

    Nangong Chenwei laughed, some small proud, "you and I want to go together."

    "But the Northern Dynasty is not moving now. What shall we do?"

    "Today, I have ordered people to throw two corpses outside. In the Northern Dynasty, they did not believe that we would not abuse their soldiers. I will show them that we did not abuse them, but there was no food."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "are you really starving?"

    "No, it''s two restless people who are directly executed."

    "That''s OK. Seeing the corpse, people in the Northern Dynasty should be worried."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei suddenly asked, "what are you going to do about fake Yujia? Before we go back to Qiao''s village, this person must be dealt with. "¡° I''ve been thinking about it these two days, but she hasn''t moved at all these days... I can''t do it either. "¡° She doesn''t have any flaws because she doesn''t have much contact with them. If she doesn''t have anything to do, she will take Yizhi and them to the fake Yujia to sit down. People will always show some flaws in their panic. "¡° Good Listen to Nangong Chenwei''s words, the next day Qiao Yuling went to find the fake Yujia herself, she didn''t pull Yi Zhi and Yi Fen together. When she arrived, fake Yujia was drinking tea in the shady Pavilion in the yard. She looked very leisurely. From a distance, Qiao Yuling found that fake Yujia didn''t have the simplicity of a village girl, but had a kind of ruthlessness. Qiao Yuling is in a trance when he sees that fake Yujia stands up happily and waves to her, "second sister." Qiao Yuling walked over, and fake Yujia was very happy, "second sister, how can you come to me today?"¡° Why... Are you not happy when I come to you? "¡° No matter what, I''d like to stay with my second sister every day, but... My second sister is busy, and I don''t dare to disturb her. I''m afraid she''s bothering me. " Fake jade Jia said, a face of grievance of low head. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "how can I bother you? It''s all a family, it won''t be." Fake jade Jia looked up at Qiao Yuling pitifully, "second sister, don''t you like me?"¡° What makes you think that? " She pretended to be surprised¡° The second sister is so close to Yi Zhi''s sister, and the relationship with Yi Fen''s sister-in-law is also excellent, but I... I always feel that I am redundant. " Fake Yujia''s expression should be more aggrieved. Qiao Yuling laughed, "everyone''s circle is different. Yizhi and Yifen are my friends. Yujia also has her own friends. You will understand later."

 Chapter 1204

    "Well, I believe in the second sister." Fake jade Jia nodded heavily, can not see the slightest acting ingredients in it.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her quietly. If she didn''t know that she was fake, now she would be confused. This woman... Can act so well, and act like that, even more than the one who won the Oscar in the previous life.

    "Second sister, why are you looking at me like this? I''m flustered. " Fake jade Jia was Qiao Yuling staring at some uncomfortable, pathetic said.

    "Yujia has grown up in our family. When I go back to see my parents this time, they should want to arrange marriage for you and find a husband''s home." Qiao Yuling said in a painstaking manner.

    Fake jade Jia flurried hands, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to get married, I want to stay at home."

    "When a girl''s family is big, there''s no one who won''t marry. Don''t talk nonsense."

    Fake jade Jia as if said but Qiao Yuling, directly to Qiao Yuling poured a cup of tea, "second sister, quick compensation see, this tea is very good to drink, is the tea I sent you."

    With that, she took the cup in front of her and drank all the tea.

    When Qiao Yuling saw that she had drunk it, she poured it out of the same teapot just now, and it was not very good if she didn''t drink it, so she took it up and drank it. She just had a mouthful. Her eyes were slightly bright. This tea is really good tea, and it''s one of the best when it''s put outside.

    "Second sister, is it good to drink?" Fake jade Jia looks at Qiao Yuling with a look of expectation.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "it''s really a good thing."

    "That''s natural. I saw this tea on the street at a glance. I didn''t expect it to be so good after I bought it." False jade Jia said to Qiao Yuling poured a cup of tea, and then looked at Qiao Yuling drink.

    When Qiao Yuling swallows the tea, there is a kind of inexplicable emotion in her expression. She seems to be satisfied and looking forward to it.

    After drinking two cups of tea, Qiao Yuling stopped drinking. She looked at fake Yujia in a coquettish way. "You''re going to seal my mouth with tea and not let me talk."

    Fake jade Jia embarrassed called a, "second elder sister."

    "Well, when the girl''s family is old, she has to find her husband''s family. There is Yunan behind you. How can you marry if you don''t marry Yunan?"

    "Two elder sisters have not married, we don''t worry."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. "I''ve been engaged to the Lord for a long time." Speaking of this, it suddenly occurred to her that this fake Yujia called Nangong Chenwei brother Chenwei when she first came here. This time, she seemed to call him... Lord.

    "Yujia."

    "Yes?"

    "You''ve always been called brother Chenwei, but now you''re the Lord again?"

    Fake jade Jia held the teacup tightly, and answered in a low voice: "the second sister always called Wang Ye, so I changed my mouth unconsciously."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling didn''t think much about it. A name doesn''t mean anything. After chatting for a while, Qiao Yuling went back to see the fake Yujia saying nothing.

    Three days later, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi''s needlework has made obvious progress. They are already planning where to find materials. Qiao Yuling takes time to talk to Niu Niu, bao''er and Doctor Liu. At other times, he goes to the street with Yi Zhi to make cloth.

    Yi Fen sometimes goes with them. Seeing that Qiao Yuling and his wife are both learning needlework, Yi Fen learns to do it for Qiao Jianzhi.

    There are only four women. Three of them are together. The other one is fake Yujia. She chats with them every day and pours some tea for them from time to time. It seems that she is very regular and can''t see anything.

    Most of the cloth Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi have found, but the leather is hard to find. There are also special cloth. Qiao Yuling plans to look again on the way to Beijing. After all, this is the border, and some things are incomplete.

    Yi Zhi has no plans at present, so she basically follows where Qiao Yuling goes.

    That day, Qiao Yuling had just finished talking to several people of Doctor Liu, when he saw fake Yujia standing in the yard, turning around, looking restless.

    "Yujia, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling called softly. Now the other party doesn''t know that she has found out that she should care for her sister. On the surface, she still wants to do it.

    Fake jade Jia looked back at Qiao Yuling, hesitated for a moment, gently shook his head, "no... nothing."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what''s the matter, just say it if you have a word."

    "I... I don''t know whether to say it or not." Fake Yujia looks very embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and pulled her into the room. "Come on, what''s the matter?"

    "I..." fake jade Jia quickly cried, looked up at Qiao Yuling, "second sister... I... I don''t want to cheat you."

    "Go ahead." Qiao Yuling didn''t know what she was going to say, so she didn''t say much and let her say it.

    "I see Wang Ye and Yi Zhi''s elder sister..." when she said that, she paused, looked up at Qiao Yuling''s expression, and then continued: "I see Wang Ye and Yi Zhi''s elder sister together, with ambiguous expression."

    "Do you see clearly?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Fake jade Jia nodded heavily, "second sister, I know you have a good relationship with Yi Zhi sister, but... You are my own sister, I don''t want to cheat you, and see them together... When did I see them?"¡° Just now I saw it in the street. I didn''t dare to go forward, and then I ran back. In fact... Two days ago, I saw sister Yizhi and the Lord in the street... I didn''t think much about it at that time. " Qiao Yuling blinked, got up and went out directly¡° Second sister, where are you going Fake jade Jia voice sounds nervous, but looking at Qiao Yuling''s back, she shows a successful smile. Qiao Yuling is walking in front of him, and fake Yujia is following him. As soon as they get to the front yard, they see Nangong Chenwei and Yizhi come in side by side. Yizhi is still talking to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei''s mouth rises slightly and looks in a good mood. When they see Qiao Yuling, they are stunned. Yi Zhi is frozen in the ground. Nangong Chenwei hurriedly goes to find Qiao Yuling to explain. Qiao Yuling turns around and goes back to his room. Yizhi hurry to keep up with, false Yujia hand stopped Yizhi, look cold, "Yizhi sister this time don''t go, my second sister and Wang Ye have something to say."¡° Get out of the way Yi Zhi stretched out her hand to push away the false jade good, didn''t leave a little face at all, straight blunt followed in the south palace Chen Wei and Qiao Yu Ling behind. Fake jade Jia stands in the same place, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer, also followed immediately. The news spread quickly. Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen also heard the news. They immediately went to Qiao Yuling''s room, but when they got to the door, they saw all the people guarding the door. There came the quarrel between Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei¡° Nangong Chenwei, are you worthy of me? " Qiao Yuling''s voice sounds very painful.

 Chapter 1205

    "I''m sorry. I''m the Lord. I have women around me. It''s natural." Nangong Chenwei''s voice sounds full of anger.

    "Bang..." there was a smashing sound from the room.

    Qiao Jianzhi was the first one to rush up and wanted to enter the room to prevent Qiao Yuling from being bullied. However, before he rushed up, he was stopped by Yingfeng and YINGDIAN. "The prince and the princess are in the room. You''d better not go in."

    "Get out of the way, my sister is bullied by me. Should I be a brother and ignore it?" Qiao Jian was so ambitious that his eyes were staring out, and his eyes were red.

    Xiaoba on one side is so angry that her whole body is trembling. Xiaoying is the most rational, because she comes out of the Lord''s house. But now she is the person beside the master. She should protect the master. Although she doesn''t believe that the Lord can do such a thing, the noise inside doesn''t seem to be fake at all.

    "No one is allowed to enter without the order of the Lord. Don''t force us to do it." YINGDIAN is an acute man. He doesn''t want to fight with Qiao Jianzhi. He is also worried, but... He is the man around the Lord and needs to obey his orders.

    Qiao Jianzhi completely angry, also don''t consider whether he can beat Nangong Chenwei side, directly shot, with endless anger.

    Qiao Jianzhi started, and Yi Fen was not idle, let alone Xiao ba.

    Qiao Jianzhi has a fight with YINGDIAN. Yi Fen comes forward to fight. Yingyu fights with her. Xiaoba fights with... Yingfeng. Only yinglei and Xiaoying don''t fight.

    Two people even looked at each other, looked at the other three groups of people, Xiaoying also shot, and played with yinglei.

    The only one who didn''t do anything was fake Yujia. She stood aside as if she were watching a play, but after only a few moments, she yelled, "don''t fight, don''t fight."

    She called out Doctor Liu, bao''er and Niu Niu. They were completely confused. They were learning in the wing room. When they came out again, they fought with each other.

    "This... What''s the matter?" Doctor Liu came forward and nervously looked at the fake jade Jia and asked.

    Fake jade Jia a quick cry appearance, tears are going to stay out, "Wang Ye and Yi Zhi two people came back from the outside, was seen by the second sister, and then... Wang Ye and the second sister in the room quarreled, Jianzhi brother want to go in, Wang Ye''s people don''t let in... Fight."

    Doctor Liu''s face was muddled... He didn''t know what to do, but he was in a hurry. He yelled with fake Yujia, "don''t fight, don''t fight."

    The source of the matter, Yi Zhi stood in the nearest place from the door, back to the people, don''t know what to think, but can see her tension.

    There was a fierce fight outside. Suddenly, the door was kicked down from inside. All the people fighting outside were stunned, and even forgot to fight. Then a vase flew out and smashed on the doorframe, which broke directly.

    With Nangong Chenwei coming out with a black face, he leaves without strabismus.

    "Lord, you forget how you promised my fourth uncle and fourth aunt. You bullied Yuling like this. I won''t let you go. Even if it''s your Lord, I won''t allow you to bully her." Qiao Jianzhi originally wanted to rush to the front, but YINGDIAN and others stopped him and couldn''t rush to the front, so he had to shout.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t even give Qiao Jianzhi a light and leaves directly. Yizhi catches up with Nangong Chenwei in a hurry. Yingfeng and others also chase him out, leaving Qiao Yuling''s own people in the yard.

    Yi Fen is the first one to rush into the room and see that the things in the room are smashed in a mess. Qiao Yuling sits on the soft couch with his back to the people, and even his back is desolate.

    Qiao Jianzhi and others followed.

    "Jade spirit." Qiao Jianzhi let out a cry of heartache.

    "Brother, you all go out, I want to be quiet." Her voice is very hoarse, with a cry cavity, obviously cry.

    Yi Fen wanted to go forward, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s present state, she could only look back and give everyone a look. Everyone went out. Because the door was broken, Xiaoying and Xiaoba were in the yard, very quiet.

    Yi Fen has been persuading Qiao Jianzhi, but he is afraid of disturbing Qiao Yuling, so he pulls Qiao Jianzhi away.

    Fake jade Jia said he went to the kitchen to do something to eat, afraid of Qiao Yuling hungry.

    Bao''er and niu''niu are two small, extremely stubborn, standing in the yard. Their body doesn''t move, and their expression is very serious. Facing the direction of Fang Jian, Doctor Liu is also standing in the yard.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba look at each other, and Xiaoba comes forward and says, "Doctor Liu is still taking Baoer and Niuniu back. Let the master be quiet."

    Seeing that it was a little bit dark, Doctor Liu had to step forward and face two little humanitarians: "bao''er, niu''niu, come with me."

    Who knows that the two little bodies didn''t move and didn''t speak. Doctor Liu called several times and didn''t respond. He looked up helplessly and looked at Xiao ba. Xiao Ba also found out that she was very happy to accept the two disciples.

    No way, small eight can only face Liu doctor way: "Tianma on the black, you go back first."

    "Alas..." Doctor Liu is not at ease. He has no way. He is an adult man. It''s not good to stay at the door at this time, so he left.

    Soon the fake Yujia brought his own soup. "I''ll go in and send the soup to the second sister. No matter what, I have to eat something." Xiaoying and Xiaoba reach out to stop fake Yujia''s way at the same time. Xiaoying says, "the master has said that no one wants the wind. The third lady should go back first. If the master drinks, we will prepare."¡° I made it for the second sister myself. " Fake Yujia has some grievances. "Xiao Ba reached for the soup and said," let''s go back. If the master is hungry, we will heat the soup for him. " All already like this, false jade Jia also can''t entangle again, can agree only, "that''s OK, I''ll go first, see second elder sister again tomorrow." After fake Yujia left for a while, Yi Fen and Qiao Jianzhi came. Qiao Jianzhi was angry because he loved Qiao Yuling. But Yi Fen managed to persuade people to come together¡° Hasn''t Yuling come out yet? " Qiao Jianzhi asked in a low voice. Xiaoying and Xiaoba shake their heads. They are also confused. The master and the Lord are always good. They don''t know what''s wrong. They have become like this. Everyone stood in the yard, very quiet. Seeing that Yi Fen and Qiao Jianzhi didn''t plan to leave, Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying came forward and gently advised: "Don and Princess Yi, go back first, and come back tomorrow. It''s not too early."¡° I''m worried that I haven''t seen Yu Ling. Let me go in and have a look. " Yi Fen whispered. Xiaoying and Xiaoba look at each other, but they don''t stop Yi Fen. Yi Fen walks into the room and looks at Qiao Yuling''s movements in the afternoon. He doesn''t even change his posture.

 Chapter 1206

    She distressed came forward, whispered, "jade spirit." Standing beside her, he reached out and gently pressed her shoulder. "Don''t be angry."

    Qiao Yuling was sitting almost asleep. When she heard Yi Fen calling her, she thought she was listening. When she felt someone touched her shoulder, she looked up and saw that it was Yi Fen.

    She moved the rigid body, stretched a stretch, feel the moonlight outside all hit into the room, she suddenly said: "it''s dark."

    "You..." Yi Fen looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and pulled her, "sit down."

    Yi Fen sits beside Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling turns his back and points to his shoulder. "Quick, give me a press here. I can sit and fall asleep. It''s amazing. It''s so sour here."

    Yi Fen didn''t care that Qiao Yuling asked her to press her shoulder. She was puzzled and asked in a low voice: "you and Wang Ye in the afternoon..."

    "How about acting? Do you believe it all? " Qiao Yuling asked with a smile.

    Yi Fen stretched out his hand and photographed Qiao Yuling''s back. "You really scared us to death. Your brother is going to find Nangong Chenwei to do his best."

    "It''s OK. Nangong Chenwei won''t hurt my brother." Qiao Yuling is very sure.

    Yi Fen was speechless and rolled his eyes. He rubbed Qiao Yuling''s shoulder and asked, "come on, what''s going on?"

    "Niuniu is a little girl. She doesn''t live in the same room with Yizhi. Fake Yujia doesn''t know Niuniu''s nose is very bad. Maybe Niuniu is young and doesn''t take her seriously. Fake Yujia gives Yizhi medicine. Niuniu smells it and they find me, so we just... Count it."

    "She finally made a move. Is this to break up you and the Lord?" Yi Fen said.

    "At present, it seems that she wants to break us up, but I don''t know if there are other reasons. Let''s act first to see if she has any other actions. If she shows up early, we can get rid of her as soon as possible. The important thing is... I want to find out the people behind her."

    "It really scared us to death. Fortunately, it was fake." Yi Fen is afraid when she thinks about it.

    Qiao Yuling laughed. "I was going to tell you, but I didn''t have time. What happened last night, so we have a plan. I''m afraid you can''t play well."

    "Also, only in the case of not knowing can play out the best effect, also don''t know fake jade Jia now what to do?" Yi Fen said.

    "We''ve arranged for people to follow her. There''s JUANJUAN around her. She won''t make a mistake."

    "That''s good. Are you hungry?"

    "Not hungry." Qiao Yuling turned around, took Yi Fen''s hand, and said, "thank you for persuading my brother."

    "Well, even if your brother knows, he won''t blame you. Since you''re OK, I''ll go out first, and I''ll take your brother with me. The performance will be OK. I''ll go out later and ask Xiaoying to send someone to install the door. The room will be cleaned up for you, and you can rest in the dark."

    "Well, thank you."

    "You''re welcome with me." Yi Fen hesitated and said with a smile, "but the two little disciples you received are good. They all stand in the yard and don''t want to leave."

    "It''s OK. Just let them exercise."

    "I went out first."

    "Yes."

    Yi Fen came out of the room, and her expression immediately became sad. She was also an excellent actress. She used to face some people she didn''t want to face every day in Batu palace. The first thing she had to learn was to pretend.

    When she came to Xiaoying, she said in a low voice: "Yuling hasn''t come over yet. First arrange someone to install the door, and then send two people in to clean the room quickly. It''s not good to be in such a mess."

    "Yes." Xiaoying goes to arrange it. Yi Fen looks at Niuniu and bao''er, goes to Qiao Jianzhi and says, "let''s go. Don''t stay here. It''s dark. We''ll come back tomorrow."

    "I don''t want to go." Qiao Jianzhi said.

    Yi Fen said: "what Yuling needs now is quiet. It''s useless for you to stay here. Let''s go back and have a good rest and come back to see her tomorrow."

    "All right."

    Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen leave. Xiaoying takes people and cleans up the room with ease, and installs the door of the room.

    Xiaoba looked at the two little guys in the hospital, but he didn''t speak.

    Time goes by little. An hour later, Nangong Chenwei comes back. When she hears Nangong Chenwei''s footsteps, Xiaoying and Xiaoba look at each other, but they don''t move. Who knows... Bao''er and Niuniu stand well, and suddenly they rush to Nangong Chenwei like shells.

    YINGDIAN and yingyu hurry up to stop the two little ones for fear that they will rush to Nangong Chenwei, but who knows... They don''t know where they got the medicine. They look up before YINGDIAN and yingyu find it, and they jump up and scatter the medicine on their faces

    Shadow electricity and shadow rain two immediately body a soft coma in the past, two villains move frighten everyone in the yard, it is Nangong Chenwei lips slightly hook, but did not speak.

    "You two..." yinglei points to the two children and doesn''t know what to do. Niuniu used to practice when she was with Xiaowu. Later, Qiao Yuling sent her to train alone. Later, she had bao''er. Qiao Yuling specially explained that bao''er and Niuniu must learn lightness skills first. They don''t need good skills, they are doctors, they don''t need to fight, but... They must have the ability to escape, in case of anything life-threatening, they can directly save their lives. The lightness skill is the first, and the others can''t be bad, but because they are young, they can take their time. As soon as yinglei''s words are finished, the powder on Niuniu''s hand has been spilled out, and yinglei is also suffering. Yingfeng stands on one side silently, and no longer dares to underestimate the two little ones. Nangong Chenwei saw that his subordinates were put down by two small dots, and directly ordered: "Yingfeng, send them to order punishment."¡° Yes Yingfeng naturally knows what Nangong Chenwei means. They are put down by the two little ones in the state of belittling the enemy... It''s really shameful to spread it out. Finish saying South Temple Chen Wei to lift a leg to go inside, treasure son and Niu Niu jumped to South Temple Chen Wei together. These two are Qiao Yuling''s apprentices... Nangong Chenwei adheres to the principle of love and love, but he is not willing to hurt them. In desperation, he can only use lightness skills to fly directly over their heads. But I didn''t expect that the two little ones reacted very quickly. They turned around and flew to Nangong Chenwei. Because the distance between the yard was small and Nangong Chenwei was slow, the two little ones immediately took each other''s legs and hugged them directly. The picture becomes... Nangong Chenwei is in the air, two small ones are hanging on his legs, how to see and how to feel happy. Landing Nangong Chenwei looked down at the two small ones and said in a deep voice: "get out of the way."

 Chapter 1207

    I don''t know where Niu Niu and bao''er have the courage to turn a deaf ear to Nangong Chenwei''s words. They said together: "master told me not to let anyone disturb me."

    Nangong Chenwei is angry and wants to laugh. He uses cunning force to lift his legs and try to throw them out, but these two people... Are like dogskin plaster, and can''t throw them out.

    Qiao Yuling has already laughed wildly when she sees such a situation inside, and she hasn''t forgotten Nangong Chenwei''s temper. I''m afraid that Nangong Chenwei''s patience for bao''er and Niuniu has reached the limit. She arranges her expression and goes out in a hurry.

    "Baby, let go."

    Bao''er and niu''niu blush because they resist Nangong Chenwei. When they hear Qiao Yuling''s voice, they immediately let go of Nangong Chenwei. They are clever enough to stand aside and shout together, "master."

    "Go and have a rest at this late hour." Qiao Yuling looked at them and said.

    "Yes." Bao''er answers and turns to leave, but Niu Niu doesn''t move. Bao''er looks back at Niu Niu, and Qiao Yuling also looks at Niu Niu.

    "Master, can Niuniu live in the wing room tonight?"

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thinks that Niuniu has been sleeping with Yizhi since she came here. This girl is because... Yizhi makes herself angry and doesn''t want to sleep with Yizhi. "You go to find aunt Yifen and sleep with her."

    "Yes." Niuniu just left.

    At the door, Yingfeng has already called someone to carry YINGDIAN away. Xiaoying and Xiaoba also retreat. Nangong Chenwei is standing in the yard, and Qiao Yuling is standing at the door of the room. They are facing each other from afar, and no one speaks.

    After a long time, Qiao Yuling enters the room, and Nangong Chenwei also goes in, and closes the door by the way.

    The moment Nangong Chenwei enters the room, a man appears on the roof of the west chamber. His white clothes are very good in the moonlight. Watching Nangong Chenwei close the door, he makes the lightness skill leave.

    When he got to the street, he stopped, and the figure who had been following him also stopped. He went forward and knelt down in front of the man, "little Lord."

    "How can things be done?" The man''s voice was cold and deep.

    "Everything is going according to plan."

    "Find a way to let her leave him. If you can''t do it, release the second prince of the Northern Dynasty. Your task will be completed."

    "Yes, I understand."

    The man didn''t speak any more, and a flash man disappeared, as if he had never appeared.

    Kneeling on the ground, the man raised her head and saw that her young master had left. Then she got up and walked back without expression. JUANJUAN, who came out from the corner, was almost out of her throat. She only saw a figure, but didn''t see each other''s face clearly. She didn''t even hear what they said.

    Because the master of fake Yujia seems to be too powerful, and her aura is so strong that she doesn''t dare to come near.

    The next morning, false jade Jia early in Qiao Yuling''s room door, small shadow and small eight two people also carrying water in the door.

    Nangong Chenwei opens the door and comes out expressionless. Fake Yujia is stunned and doesn''t say anything. After Nangong Chenwei leaves, she goes in flurried.

    "Second sister..."

    Qiao Yuling had already put on his clothes and was not in a high mood: "coming."

    "How are you, second sister? Are you better? I''m worried about you. I didn''t sleep well last night. " Fake jade Jia a face nervous looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "it''s OK. Don''t you go out to play today?"

    "Two elder sisters are like this, where I still have the mood to go out to play."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, as if he was distracted.

    Fake jade Jia blinked and said, "second sister, you just got up. I''ll bring you food."

    "Miss three doesn''t have to go. There''s food here already." Xiao Ba said busily.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at the food and waved, "take the food down, I can''t eat it."

    Xiaobayi was stunned. She took the food down. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, feiyujia said: "second sister, there is a woman beside a man. If the second sister really can''t accept it, she will leave the Lord. There will be another better man for her to choose."

    Qiao Yuling looked out of the window, as if distracted. "I met him when he was eight years old, and I''ll be eighteen or ten years now... Ten years of feelings..."

    "Second sister." False jade Jia came forward to comfort Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling put away the mood, "I''m ok, don''t worry."

    False jade Jia don''t say, this time Yi Fen and Qiao Jianzhi came.

    "How are you, Yuling?" Qiao Jianzhi is full of concern. After he went back last night, Yi Fen had already told him what he really wanted to do. He just had a good sleep, but he still had to play the part.

    "I''m ok, brother, Yujia, you should be busy. If you''re busy, don''t worry about me." Qiao Yuling looks very upset.

    Qiao Jianzhi thought about it and said, "I''ll go back with Yi Fen first. If there''s anything you can call us, it''s good to be quiet."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    The room is left with false jade Jia and Qiao Yuling, false jade Jia way: "second sister, you... How do you plan, father and mother will not let you marry such a man?" Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, father and mother will only let me marry him, because... I''m already his man." That''s what he said to fake Yujia. After hearing this, fake Yujia''s eyes changed. She felt that Qiao Yuling would not listen to her. She decided not to stay any longer. She went to release the second prince of the Northern Dynasty. It was safer to leave directly¡° Well, no matter what the second sister does, I support her. If the second sister wants to be quiet, I will go back first. If there is anything, the second sister will come to me again. "¡° Good After fake Yujia left, Xiaoba came in with a serious face, "master, JUANJUAN just quietly told her subordinates that fake Yujia left last night, and her master appeared."¡° oh Are you going to close the net? " Qiao Yuling chuckled, and she waited for the other party to take the bait. During the day, Yu Jia stayed in her room all day and didn''t go anywhere. Qiao Yuling stayed in her room and continued to practice her sewing in the name of being in a bad mood. In the evening, Nangong Chenwei didn''t come back. Qiao Yuling was alone in the room waiting for the news. During the day, she received the news from Nangong Chenwei. She had been following the fake Yujia in the dark... She disappeared last night. Missing means everyone knows, so... Qiao Yuling is waiting. Fake Yujia will do it tonight. Time passed little by little. As it was almost one o''clock in the middle of the night, Xiao Ba rushed in. Qiao Yuling opened the door in a hurry. Xiao Ba said, "master, she''s gone. Juan Juan and Xiao Ying are chasing her."¡° We''ll go, too Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ba also went out to chase them later.

 Chapter 1208

    Because Xiaoying left a mark, they soon caught up with each other. When they arrived at the courtyard where Gu Quanfeng was imprisoned, Qiao Yuling wanted to go in. She was already in her arms. She looked back and saw Nangong Chenwei''s handsome features.

    She whispered, "won''t you go in?"

    "It''s OK. Only in this way can we fish for a long time."

    Several people are all waiting outside, not for a while fake jade Jia and Gu Quanfeng come out together, two people directly go to the gate.

    "Can they go out in the middle of the night?" Qiao Yuling was a little curious, but he could not rule out the fact that these two men were good at Kung Fu and could cross the wall directly.

    Sure enough, she guessed it right. When she saw fake Yujia''s flexible skill, her eyes were light. "Her action was very similar to that of empress pattu. I didn''t expect that people from the mysterious organization sent people to me."

    "Well, no matter what, let them never come back." Nangong Chenwei is very calm. He has already arranged for people outside the city to watch the fake Yujia and Gu Quanfeng turn over from the wall.

    Qiao Yuling asked, "didn''t the guard find them? Have you told me in advance? "

    "Well, avoid casualties." He vaguely breathed in her ear, but never touched an inch of her skin. He cared more than she did.

    The enemy all went out. They took Xiaoying and his party and walked slowly up the city tower. Then they directly flew down with lightness skill. It was very quiet.

    Fake Yujia and Gu Quanfeng went out of the city and came out of the dark. There were two people, a man and a woman. The man was dressed in white, while the woman was wearing a hat. No one could see her appearance.

    "How''s the second prince recently?" The woman in the hat made a noise.

    Gu Quanfeng hasn''t answered yet. Nangong Chenwei, who is standing in the dark, makes a gesture. Just for a moment, some soldiers come forward and surround the four people directly.

    The woman in the hat immediately looked at the fake Yujia and scolded him in a deep voice, "you are getting better and better now. You don''t even know when you come out with your tail."

    "I..." fake jade Jia don''t know how to say, she may be too anxious, anxious to see him.

    The man in white hurried to fake Yujia and whispered to the woman in the hat, "aunt, the other party is Chen Wang. They are too cunning. It can''t be strange..."

    "Shut up." The woman, who is called aunt, directly interrupts the man in white, glances around and says in a deep voice: "since King Chen has come, come out."

    Nangong Chenwei put his hand on Qiao Yuling''s waist, followed by Xiaoying and Xiaoba. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN stood in four directions, all around them were guards with torches.

    "King Chen is a good schemer." The woman continued.

    "Compared with your meanness, my king seems to be close." Nangong Chenwei said faintly, looking at the person in front of him without expression.

    "Hahaha... Sure enough, King Chen is king Chen. The young Lord is right. Without king Chen, the world is everyone. With King Chen, the genius is king Chen."

    "I''m flattered." Nangong Chenwei looks very modest.

    "If I return the second prince of the Northern Dynasty to King Chen, can I let us leave?"

    "What do you say?" Nangong Chenwei picked eyebrows and didn''t answer directly.

    At this time, a voice came from a distance. Soon, a group of people surrounded Nangong Chenwei''s people. The leader was the Empress Dowager Batu.

    When Nangong Chenwei saw the Empress Dowager Batu, he thought of Qiao Yuling saying that the Empress Dowager Batu was intercepting them on the road. He bowed his head and whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear, "protect yourself."

    With that, he made a gesture directly, and Nangong Chenwei''s men and horses immediately moved. In an instant, they fought with the people brought by the Empress Dowager Batu. Nangong Chenwei was the most direct, and his figure was so fast that people couldn''t see him.

    When the crowd reacted, the empress Bartu... Had covered her neck with her hands, and blood flowed from her white fingers. The whole person fell down and turned into a pool of blood.

    The man who is called aunt rushes out to catch Gu Quanfeng. Nangong Chenwei stops them. Yingfeng and yinglei come forward to help. Yingyu and YINGDIAN fight with fake Yujia and the man in white.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move, because these people''s skills are excellent. She just watched Nangong Chenwei how to fight with that woman, and then kept learning.

    Xiaoying, Xiaoba and JUANJUAN also come forward to help.

    After a while, fake Yujia was caught. The man in white was also caught because he was distracted. When the man in white was caught, the person called aunt was a little crazy.

    When she fights against Nangong Chenwei, it''s fatal. When she can''t beat Nangong Chenwei, she even throws poison at Nangong Chenwei.

    "Be careful, it''s poisonous." Qiao Yuling in see that woman, to the south palace Chen Wei throw poison of a moment, the heart raised the throat, directly called out.

    Nangong Chenwei has already prepared, and his body retreats instantly. Yingfeng and yinglei take guquanfeng.

    When everyone thought that the aunt was going to leave, she rushed to the man in white, looked down at him and said: "useless things, for the sake of women, even their own lives."

    With that, the aunt threw a handful of powder directly, pressing the shadow electricity and shadow rain of the man in white back in a hurry, and the woman didn''t know when she had a more Feibiao in her hand, which directly pierced the man''s heart. In this case, kill one''s own... Qiao Yuling has seen it before, but this is the first time in her life. She can even understand why this woman killed her nephew. No more than a love son, the man for fake jade Jia, distraction is caught, then it is possible to see not fake jade Jia was tortured, and say other shouldn''t say. She can understand, does not mean that she is willing to watch a man die, when she rushed up, the man has turned into blood, the cunning woman has left quickly. Nangong Chenwei several people to chase... The woman then opened the powder, there is no way but to stop. All the people brought by Empress Batu... Were taken down. After checking, they were only ordinary soldiers of the Northern Dynasty. Nangong Chenwei ordered them to be taken back together and locked up with other soldiers of the Northern Dynasty. After being arrested, Gu Quanfeng calmed down a lot. He looked at Nangong Chenwei and said in a deep voice, "you actually killed the Empress Dowager Batu."¡° How do you know she is the Empress Dowager of Batu? If she is the Empress Dowager of Batu, why did she bring the soldiers of your Northern Dynasty to rescue you? " Nangong Chenwei asked Gu Quanfeng speechless. Qiao Yuling looked at Gu Quanfeng and didn''t speak. Nangong Chenwei looked at him and said: "in the case of nothing coming out of the Northern Dynasty, it''s hard for you to go back... Either you die in Nanshan or the Northern Dynasty meets my requirements."

 Chapter 1209

    "You can''t think about it." Gu Quanfeng hates Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei coldly hooked his lips and ordered: "the second prince of the Northern Dynasty has been planning to escape. From today on, he will be treated equally with the officers and soldiers of the Northern Dynasty."

    Gu Quanfeng''s face is black, but... What can he say?

    It was early in the morning when Gu Quanfeng returned to the city. The news that Gu Quanfeng had fled and been arrested and locked up was like the wind blowing by, which made the whole city know.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep after he went back. He looked directly at the fake Yujia and began to interrogate him, "tell me, who are you?"

    Kneeling in the main hall, fake Yujia looked up at Qiao Yuling, with a cold smile and a very soft voice, "my dear second sister, don''t you know who I am? They even let them tie me up. "

    Qiao Yuling didn''t bother to talk to her. She looked at the people in the room. Xiaoying, xiaobajuanjuan, yizhi and Yifen were all women. She directly ordered, "Xiaoying, you guys tear her clothes for me. I want to see what secret she has."

    As soon as the order was given, fake Yujia''s smile changed. With a look of death, Xiaoying quickly came forward, directly pinched her chin, put her hand into her mouth, dug out the poison from between her teeth, and then took a towel to block fake Yujia''s mouth.

    "Want to die?" Do you think you can die without my consent? " Qiao Yuling came forward and touched the fake Yujia''s face gently. "Against my sister''s face, he swaggered everywhere. It''s really annoying."

    Because there is a rope on fake Yujia''s body, Xiaoying and xiaobaji can only silently take a knife and pick off fake Yujia''s clothes.

    In ancient times, women were conservative. Fake Yujia couldn''t accept the fact that people stripped her clothes directly. Her body trembled and she couldn''t say anything. She could only look at Qiao Yuling stubbornly, full of hate.

    Anyway, she doesn''t want to live. Her beloved man was killed by his aunt. What''s the meaning of her living alone?

    Qiao Yuling saw through the fake Yujia''s eyes in an instant, "how? Now you want to die? Unless you say what I want to know. "

    Fake jade Jia blinked, a pair of I die also can''t say of appearance.

    All the clothes on her upper body have fallen off. Qiao Yuling can see clearly why fake Yujia doesn''t find any clue. It turns out that the problem lies in her body.

    When they changed face, they just pasted it on their face, but the fake Yujia''s human skin mask actually came to their body, a little under their shoulders. They didn''t take off their clothes and couldn''t see any clue. That''s why they didn''t find it.

    "Wow, it''s so nice to see a human skin mask for the first time." Yi Zhi laughs forward and directly reaches out her hand to tear the fake skin on Yu Jia''s body, but she can''t pull it down.

    Qiao Yuling also found out. Xiaoying stood aside and said, "this kind of human skin mask needs liquid medicine to fall off automatically."

    "Wow, that''s good. What kind of potion? I''ll have a try. I haven''t seen this kind of one yet. Yu Ling preached to me and hasn''t taught me until now. "

    At the beginning, Yi Fen was a little embarrassed to see the naked fruit body of the fake Yujia, but when she saw Yi Zhi''s very interested appearance, she couldn''t help looking more, and finally became curious.

    JUANJUAN suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry, "there is that kind of medicine in her room. I''ll get it."

    "Then go quickly." Yi Zhi can''t wait.

    Qiao Yuling anyway can''t touch, Yi Zhi is interested, Qiao Yuling right when Yi Zhi happy, no matter how she does.

    JUANJUAN quickly brought the liquid medicine.

    Yi Zhi took it over and poured it on the fake Yu Jia. Sure enough, the obvious fake skin fell off immediately. "It''s really amazing. It''s a chemical reaction."

    A chemical reaction, let the people in the room, look at each other, do not know what meaning.

    "Cough..." Qiao Yuling light cough two, remind Yi Zhi don''t talk nonsense.

    The Yi Zhi returns to mind to smile to explain a way: "in fact also don''t have what meaning, is two kinds of different liquid after coming together, produced some kind of reaction."

    Everyone looked at Yi Zhi or don''t understand, Yi Zhi busy to play for themselves, "well, well, everyone look, her face."

    When Yi Zhi talks, the medicine has been poured up, and the face of fake Yu Jia has been shown. A pretty little girl looks like her. Her eyes are very similar to Qiao Yu Jia''s. no wonder the other party''s master will choose her.

    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Qiao Yuling looked at her quietly, blinked and added: "if you don''t say it again, I can send you directly to the brothel, or give it to the soldiers."

    Fake jade Jia''s eyes immediately changed, she looked up at Qiao Yuling, full of hate, Qiao Yuling damaged shoulder, "don''t look at me like this, you came to me first, but I didn''t come to you."

    False master Jia can''t speak, can only look at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling gives Xiaoying a look, Xiaoying comes forward to take off false Yujia mouth things.

    "Qiao Yuling, do you think I want your life? If you dare to kill our elder, our people will come to you for revenge in the future. " Then she sipped her mouth and closed her eyes.

    "It''s poisonous in the mouth." Qiao Yuling finished, saw that she was swallowing, and had no time to stop her. She directly raised her foot and kicked people out. When fake Yujia''s body flew outside and just landed, it had turned into a pool of blood. Small shadow some shame of come forward to admit a mistake, "is subordinate not good, think her mouth only a poison." Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "it''s not your fault. Someone will clean up the yard later."¡° Yes Yi Zhi has already rushed to the outside, looking at the blood in the yard, she feels very magical, turned for a long time and then came back to ask Qiao Yuling, "their people will be like this after they die?"¡° Well, at least that''s what I''ve seen, but... There''s one exception¡° oh There is an old man who is as good as sleeping when he dies. His body is not rotten. " Yi Zhi frowns, "can be feign death?"¡° I don''t know yet. "¡° You should be careful. What did she mean just now? When did you kill their elder Qiao Yuling shook his head. "I''ve already had a grudge against them. I''m afraid it''s just life and death."¡° I''m sure you''re the winner Yi Zhi to Qiao Yuling that call a self-confidence. Place jade, fake jade Jia, everybody talk more convenient, JUANJUAN stood up at this time, "master."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° JUANJUAN is the one the master plans to put next to miss three. Her subordinates want to find Miss Yujia and follow her. "¡° Have you decided? " Qiao Yuling asked, she is not willing to let JUANJUAN leave, Yujia there has been looking for, should be back soon.

 Chapter 1210

    "Yes, my subordinates have decided."

    "Well, since you want to look for it, you can look for it. You have the best time with Yujia, and I can rest assured if you go there."

    "Yes, I''ll pack up and set out at once."

    Qiao Yuling some distressed her, "careful on the road." Then she said, "come and see me again before you go."

    "Yes."

    JUANJUAN wants to leave, Qiao Yuling wants to prepare medicine for her, so she goes back first. When she gets back to the room and enters the space, she begins to dispense medicine for JUANJUAN, and it doesn''t take long for her to dispense it.

    When Juan Juan came again, Qiao Yuling was sitting on one side and had already begun to test her hand with other cloth.

    "Master."

    Qiao Yuling saw her come in, pointed to the opposite position, "sit."

    Juan Juan hesitated and sat up.

    Qiao Yuling pushed the medicine bag that had been ready on the table to JUANJUAN, "this medicine is for you. Take it with you on the road just in case. I''ll give you a good injection."

    Juan Juan stood up excitedly, just about to speak, Qiao Yuling waved her hand, "OK, if you have something to say, sit down and say." After Juan Juan sat down, Qiao Yuling continued.

    "Although we know that there is a person who is more like Yujia, we are not sure. Wang Ye and I have sent people out separately, but... He Youxian, I have contacted her. She has no memory of many things. If you are past, you can start with her as a friend first, and then see if she is Yujia. If you have any news, write to me."

    "Yes."

    "Pay attention to safety. In the current situation, you know that people may come out at any time, so... Ensure your own safety."

    "Yes." When JUANJUAN took the medicine bag and planned to leave, she suddenly remembered what she saw that night. She turned back and said, "master, that night, the man who met with fake Yujia was a man in white, not the one last night."

    "Did you see his face?" Qiao Yuling asked nervously.

    Juan Juan shook her head, "no, the other side is too good, nothing to see."

    "It''s OK. You go first. Be careful on the way."

    "Yes."

    Juan Juan left, Qiao Yuling has been thinking about her words, the other side is a white suit? I don''t know why she thought of Bai Jinze of Tianshan academy, who was also dressed in white.

    But this idea just came out, it has been denied by her. Bai Jinze is dressed in white, but he is an orphan. He has a clear life experience, no skill, and he can''t be a member of any mysterious organization.

    Maybe some of mysteries'' uniforms are white? Or maybe someone she doesn''t know.

    At present, people do not appear, Qiao Yuling does not want to add trouble, simply ignore, and Yi Zhi wholeheartedly discuss how to do the suit.

    Nangong Chenwei is not idle either. Because of Gu Quanfeng''s escape, Nangong Chenwei orders him to be put in the place where the soldiers stay. He doesn''t even give food, but only water.

    The news spread quickly, and the Northern Dynasty was also worried. Two days later, the Northern Dynasty finally relented and chose to cede the city after becoming a subsidiary state.

    Nangong Chenwei and the other party negotiated the most supplementary, the rest of the things to the following people to deal with, he plans to take Qiao Yuling back to Qiao village.

    At night, on the roof of Qiao Yuling''s room.

    They sat watching the moon while chatting.

    "After the affairs of the Northern Dynasty are dealt with, we can go back to Qiao''s village." Nangong Chenwei said suddenly.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and looked back at Nangong Chenwei pleasantly, "really?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded heavily.

    Qiao Yuling almost jumped up happily, "it''s so good."

    Looking at her smile, Nangong Chenwei''s smile didn''t go away. The most beautiful scenery in his eyes is her smile, which is brighter than the stars.

    "No, let''s go to bed early. We''ll get up in the morning and clean up, and then we can go back in the afternoon."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to be. Nangong Chenwei naturally follows her. They go to bed early.

    The next morning, as soon as Qiao Yuling opened her eyes, she asked Xiaoying to inform others to pack up and start. If she went to other places, Qiao Yuling would surely give everyone a day to pack up and start again tomorrow morning. But now she is going home, and she can''t wait for a moment.

    Before noon, everyone was ready, only a carriage was ready, and all the others rode.

    Qiao Yuling, Yi Zhi and Yi Fen ride in a carriage. Qiao Yuling''s intention is to let bao''er and Niu Niu ride in a carriage together. Unexpectedly, they don''t want to ride a horse. Finally, bao''er and Niu Niu are brought by Qiao Jianzhi and Xiaoying.

    The way home is always so happy, even the scenery on the road is very beautiful, Yi Fen and Yi Zhi see Qiao Yuling happy appearance, look at each other and smile.

    The road from Ningyi to Qiaojia village is very near. They arrived in a few days.

    Qiao Yuling is sitting in the carriage, and Xiaoying whispers: "master, I''ll be at the entrance of the village soon."

    Qiao Yuling stood up excitedly in the carriage, because she had grown tall, so she stood up fiercely that she knocked her head, which was very quiet¡° Ouch She let out a cry of pain. Outside, Nangong Chenwei hears the sound and raises his hand. The crowd stops. Nangong Chenwei turns over and dismounts. He goes to the side of the carriage. Xiaoying jumps out of the carriage and whispers: "master, I''m too excited and hit my head." Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, just stood outside the carriage. Xiaoying hesitated for a moment and said to Qiao Yuling: "master, the Lord is coming." Qiao Yuling opened the curtain inside, his face turned red, "I''m ok, I''m ok." Nangong Chenwei reaches out to her. Qiao Yuling looks back awkwardly. Sitting in the carriage, he smiles at her Yi Fen. He looks at Nangong Chenwei who is stubborn outside. Then he glances back at her and looks at other people. Helpless, he gets out of the carriage and whispers: "I''m ok. It''s just that I''m excited." Nangong Chenwei rubbed her head and said, "be careful."¡° Well, get on the horse quickly, don''t... "Yuling." Before Qiao Yuling''s words were finished, an excited voice came over. She looked back and saw that the eldest aunt, Lu Shi, was coming with a large family. Lu Shi and Qiao Hai were in the front. There are many other people standing behind the eldest uncle''s family. Qiao Yuling''s eyes are a little hot. She hasn''t seen them for several years. It seems that both the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt have white hair. Releasing Nangong Chenwei''s hand, she comes forward in a hurry, "eldest uncle, eldest aunt."¡° It''s really a jade spirit. It''s really a jade spirit. I... I can''t recognize it. " Lu Shi excitedly looks at Qiao Yuling, and grabs Qiao Yuling''s hand. When she touches Qiao Yuling''s glove, she is slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1211

    Qiao Yuling looked down and explained with a smile: "hand, hurt a little, can''t see the wind, so..."

    "Oh, I didn''t hurt you just now." Lu quickly released Qiao Yuling''s hand and looked at it nervously.

    I don''t know why, Qiao Yuling feels that her aunt is very cute now. She shakes her head gently, "it''s OK, it''s OK."

    "That''s good, that''s good. I haven''t seen you for several years. You are more and more beautiful. I dare not recognize you when I walk in the street."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "how does Auntie know I''m back today?"

    "A few days ago, someone came to your house and your third uncle''s wife''s house, and they cleaned it inside and outside. I guess one of you may be coming back. You know your aunt''s temperament, and I can''t hold back any words. I ran to ask, and then I knew you were coming back soon. But I don''t know when, I''ll let the children watch at the entrance of the village. If you see a horse, you''ll come back and tell us."

    "I have a heart." Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say.

    LV Shi waved a hand, "come on, you this wench don''t dislike us, give us a meal to eat, already very good."

    Qiao Hai, who couldn''t get in, looked at the people behind Qiao Yuling, then looked at Qiao Yuling, and said: "if you have something to say, don''t stand here." With that, he reached out and gently pushed it. LV said in a low voice, "there are still guests here. Don''t disgrace the girl."

    "Oh, yes, go home, go home and say." Lu came back to his senses.

    When Qiao Yuling heard the words of his great uncle Qiao Hai, he felt very warm in his heart and couldn''t help laughing, "well, go back and say it."

    "Girl, you get on the carriage, you go first, we''ll follow." Qiao Hai always feels that Qiao Yuling is precious now.

    Qiao Yuling looked back and gently shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll walk back with you."

    Nangong Chenwei comes over and stands behind Qiao Yuling. Qiao Hai, LV Shi and others have seen Nangong Chenwei for a long time. But when they see him again, they are still scared by Nangong Chenwei''s aura. They even kneel down unconsciously and are stopped by Qiao Yuling.

    "Uncle and aunt, don''t do that. He will still live in the village for a few days. You can''t kneel once when you see him. Now in our Qiao village, we will follow the rules of our Qiao village."

    "This..." Qiao Hai didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t feel right.

    Lu Shi stretched out her hand and patted Qiao Yuling gently. She said in a low voice, "you have been doing your best in the past few years. It''s the Lord. How can you keep us from kneeling? That''s a big crime."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. Such a big aunt doesn''t flatter her because of her identity. She likes such a real person, "it''s OK." Finish saying she also turned head to see South Temple Chen Wei one eye.

    Nangong Chenwei immediately followed the good advice and said, "no problem, when you enter Qiao''s village, you have to abide by the rules of Qiao''s village."

    Qiao Hai and LV Shi look at each other and stop talking.

    At this time, Qiao Jianzhi, who came over with Yi Fen''s hand, called, "great uncle, great aunt."

    Lu Shi and Qiao Hai looked over, Qiao Hai was a little excited, "yes, it''s Jianzhi, it''s Jianzhi." With that, he went forward and gave Qiao Jianzhi a bear hug, and Qiao Jianzhi was also a little excited.

    When Chen''s family was still alive in the early years, their families were full of chickens and dogs. Although Qiao Hai and LV Shi didn''t bully them seriously, they were still a family. As early as a few years ago, after Qiao Yuling agreed that they would come to work on the farm, Qiao Hai''s family changed and became very real.

    It''s said that blood is thicker than water, and the previous enmity has long gone away.

    Lu Shi is a woman''s family. At first sight, he noticed Yi Fen beside Qiao Jianzhi. He looked Yi Fen up and down, and was shocked. It''s so beautiful. It''s not much worse than Yu Ling.

    "This, Yuling, is this the daughter-in-law that brother Jianzhi brought back?" Lu asked Qiao Yuling in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling only smiles but does not speak.

    After holding Qiao Jianzhi, Qiao Hai noticed that there was still one standing beside him and said in a hurry: "Jianzhi, this is..."

    "Uncle and aunt, this is Yi Fen. We came back to get married." Qiao Jianzhi introduced Yi Fen to his family for the first time. He was a little excited and didn''t know what to say.

    "This... This..." Qiao Hai was too excited to speak.

    Lu''s reaction is extremely quick, busy way: "Oh, or we have vision Jianzhi, this girl can really look good."

    "Yes, yes." Qiao Hai nodded and looked at Yi Fen''s eyes, just like picking a daughter-in-law for her son.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "well, let''s go. There will be more and more people gathering at the entrance of the village."

    "Yes, yes." Lu took Qiao Yuling in one hand and Yi Fen in the other. As he walked, he said, "Yi Fen is right. Our Qiao village is fine. I''ll know when you get married. What do you like to eat? I''ll make it for you and Yu Ling tonight."

    Qiao Hai doesn''t know how to talk at the back. He can only talk to Qiao Jianzhi. Nangong Chenwei... Qiao Hai doesn''t dare to talk to her, but just laughs nervously.

    All the way to the village, the workers immediately gathered around and said hello to Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi. Both of them politely responded. Because some people had seen Nangong Chenwei and knew Nangong Chenwei''s identity, after they said hello, everyone was busy, and no one dared to say anything here.

    When we got to the door, there were several people guarding the door. After Xu Bozhong died in order to protect the Qiao family, Qiao Yuling set up a yard next to his home and took over all the Xu family. The old couple of Xu family at the gate looked at Qiao Yuling with tears in their eyes. There was a child standing next to him. They didn''t see Xu''s sister-in-law¡° Uncle Xu, aunt Xu. " Qiao Yuling called softly, and they nodded heavily. Aunt Xu came forward and held Qiao Yuling''s hand. She paused and looked down to see Qiao Yuling''s gloves. When she hesitated, Lu Shi on one side had already explained, "Yuling girl''s hand is injured. She can''t see the wind."¡° Oh, oh Aunt Xu also hurriedly took back her hand and asked nervously, "does it hurt?"¡° It''s all right After Qiao Yuling finished, he took the initiative to pull aunt Xu''s hand, "uncle, aunt, how are you these years?"¡° Good, good, all good. Thanks to the girl, we''ve had a good time these years. " Qiao Yuling noticed that the Xu family''s child had been standing beside the old couple, blinking at herself. She squatted down and looked at the child, "what''s your name?"¡° Xu Shu. " Xu Shu very clever answer. Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed his head. Thinking of Xu Bozhong''s hand before, she felt a little sour, "good."¡° Well, girl Yuling must be tired all the way. Come in and have a rest early. " Aunt Xu said.

 Chapter 1212

    Qiao Yuling got up and nodded gently. He was planning to enter the yard. He suddenly felt that there was someone missing. Looking back, he found that there was one missing.

    A group of people because she stopped, so all stopped to look at, Qiao Yuling turned to ask Xiaoying, "Yi Zhi?"

    "Miss Yi is still sleeping in the carriage." Xiaoying answers respectfully.

    Qiao Yuling, helpless, went forward to stand beside the carriage, thought about it and said, "dinner is ready."

    There was a slight movement and a voice in the carriage, "Alas, Yuling, where have you been? I won''t eat any more. You can get on the carriage and bring me some. I won''t get off the carriage until I get to Qiao''s village. "

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "OK, you can stay in the carriage by yourself. We''ll eat in the yard."

    This time, the movement from the carriage was a little big. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Yizhi''s face was exposed in front of the crowd. At the first sight of the black head, yizhi was stunned.

    Looking down at Qiao Yuling, she became nervous and said in a soft voice, "it''s... It''s time?"

    Qiao Yuling nods, Yi Zhi reaches out to Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling reaches out to her. Yi Zhi puts her hand on Qiao Yuling''s hand and jumps down with a little force. Seeing that everyone is looking at her, she laughs with embarrassment, even reaches out and waves with her right hand, "Hello everyone, I''m Yi Zhi."

    Qiao Yuling, helpless, went forward to explain to the Qiao family and the Xu family, and introduced to Yi Zhi, "my great uncle, aunt Xu, Uncle Xu. ¡¡¡±

    "Good uncle, good aunt, good uncle and good aunt." Yi Zhi call a person that call a happy, thunder of the presence of people in place.

    Qiao Yuling said with a dry smile, "don''t mind, big uncle. Yizhi is an orphan now, so she is our Qiao''s daughter now."

    "Oh, oh."

    With Yizhi at the door, everyone can''t help looking at Yizhi, but Yizhi... When she sees Qiao''s yard, she appreciates it, "Yuling, our yard is good, I like it."

    Qiao Yuling can''t help smoking. This dead girl really doesn''t treat herself as an outsider.

    "All in, there''s plenty of time for you to visit the whole village behind Yizhi." Qiao Jianzhi said.

    "Good."

    Finally into the yard, Qiao family no one to entertain, Xu uncle and Qiao Hai two people see Nangong Chenwei several people nervous, don''t know what to say, and Qiao Yuling is Yizhi pulled to Qiao Yuling''s room.

    Just as everyone was nervous and didn''t know what to say, Xiaoying came in and saluted Yifen and said, "Princess Yifen, please come over."

    "Good." Yi Fen answered Xiaoying first, and then stood up to salute Xu Shuhe and Qiao Hai. They were even more nervous, and thought they were listening. They didn''t hear me wrong just now. This... Is this a princess?

    Yi Fen walks away gracefully. Uncle Xu and Qiao Hai look at Qiao Jianzhi at the same time. Qiao Jianzhi is impatient. The result of his discussion with Yi Fen is that he won''t tell the identity of Yi Fen, but... He forgot to tell the people around Qiao Yuling, but he didn''t expect to be exposed as soon as he came back.

    He gave a dry smile. "Yes... She''s a princess."

    Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Jianzhi''s nervousness and explained in a voice, "Princess Xiaoguo, don''t be nervous."

    "Yes, Yi Fen is a princess of a small country. Uncle Xu, don''t worry. Just think of her as our Qiao''s daughter-in-law." Qiao Jianzhi gives a grateful look to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently and silently takes the tea just sent by Xiaoba and drinks it.

    Uncle Xu and his great uncle were even more nervous. They asked Qiao Jianzhi about things and whether he had been well in recent years. They also asked in the middle, when would big Liu and little Liu and Qiao Hu come back? Qiao Jianzhi answered quickly.

    After Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi sent out their letters to their families some time ago, they received a reply within two days. The people over there were very happy and immediately packed up their gifts and planned to come back. Because Qiao Yuling arranged for someone to send them back, they are now on their way.

    Knowing that Qiao Jianzhi wants to get married, they are all eager to help. Qiao Jianzhi can only thank them again and again.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yuling, Yi Zhi and Yi Fen are in the room. Yi Fen just relaxes.

    Qiao Yuling joked with a smile, "the ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law sooner or later. Now you are so nervous. In a few days, my third aunt will come back. You can''t be so nervous?"

    "Ah..." Yi Fen leaned forward, with a look of lovelessness.

    Yi Zhi sat beside her and joked, "OK, OK, now it''s not very good, but I see that the Qiao family are very enthusiastic."

    Yi Fen nodded, "it''s very warm, but... I''m still very nervous."

    "It''s right to be nervous, but you are at least a princess. It''s not easy to deal with such a scene?"

    Yi Fen shook his head. "I can''t deal with the Qiao family."

    "I''m afraid that you will be run to death by Jianzhi in the future." Yizhi joked.

    Mentioning Qiao Jianzhi, Yi Fen''s face turned red and looked up at Yi Zhi. "OK, don''t say that. When the king of Xiang Kingdom comes to you again, what can I do?"¡° Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo Yi Zhi dead don''t admit, she and Li Shuai between what. Qiao Yuling suddenly thought that Yi Zhi had been in Li Shuai''s palace for such a long time. Did you have that... "Yi Zhi, I am very curious that you have been with the king of Xiang kingdom for such a long time. Do you have a round house?" Yi Fen asked, blinking his big eyes¡° No, what do you think? I''m so casual. Besides, Li Shuai is a stallion. How can a man like him deserve a beautiful woman like me? " Yi Zhi said very proud. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, went forward to give Yi Zhi a preventive injection in advance, "I said, come to Qiao village, your behavior... Can you be a little less modern?" Yi Zhi made an OK gesture, "sorry, too excited, so... So..." after a few people talked for a while, LV and aunt Xu had already cooked the meal, and had a meal. It must be sitting down in the room, so they set up a table in the yard. Qiao Yuling and others had a table with Qiao Hai, Uncle Xu, LV Shi and aunt Xu, and other senior members of Qiao Hai''s family. Because LV Shi also prepared a table for Qiao Yuling''s subordinates, they were just ready to sit. Everyone sat down. Qiao Yuling then looked at LV and asked, "why didn''t you see Uncle gang when my aunt came back?"¡° Your uncle gang has been waiting for a long time. Today is the 70th birthday of your mother-in-law''s father. Their whole family has gone. If you come back today, I guess... Your uncle Gang doesn''t want to go. Now I''ll blame your aunt gang. "

 Chapter 1213

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s OK. I have to stay for a few days. It''s right for uncle Gang to be busy first."

    "You just don''t think so." Lu said with a smile: "your uncle just now says that if it wasn''t for you, he is still a cart driver. How can he live in a big house?"

    Qiao Yuling is also embarrassed to say: "if there was no uncle gang and no one to help me, things would not be so smooth, so everything is mutual."

    "You''re a girl who doesn''t care." Lu Shi feels ashamed of Qiao Yuling''s family when he mentions the previous events.

    Uncle Xu was a smart man. He said in a hurry, "OK, Yuling, they just came back. They don''t talk about any unhappy things. Let''s eat."

    The food in the countryside is very simple. Although there are fewer samples, every plate is full. All kinds of food can certainly make people full.

    Pick up to eat, Yi Zhi some can''t wait, but... No one on the table, Yi Zhi clip a chopstick, feel wrong, look back to see that everyone is embarrassed waiting for Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling has not yet opened his mouth, Yi Zhi is anxious, "Lord, why don''t you move chopsticks, you don''t move big uncle, they dare not clip." After saying that, she took the chopsticks hand back, put the food into her mouth, she did not dare Nangong Chenwei.

    She wanted to wait... We didn''t eat after waiting. There were so many things for the family to eat.

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She likes Yi Zhi''s character.

    Nangong Chen Wei originally wanted to move chopsticks. At Qiao Yuling''s home, he was in a good mood. Yizhi told him that he was not angry. Instead, he picked up the chopsticks and clamped a chopstick. Other people started to move the chopsticks.

    Qiao Yuling saw that they were still a little nervous, so he suggested drinking.

    Wine makes people brave. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. After two glasses of wine, Qiao Hai and Uncle Xu let go a lot, and even dare to take Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Jianzhi to drink together.

    Qiao Hai is the one who gets drunk first. He takes Nangong Chenwei and starts to talk about the Qiao family. He says that he regrets it and so on. Lv''s listening doesn''t stop him. He lets Qiao Hai talk about it.

    Some of the younger generation of Qiao Hai''s family, their children born in recent years and their daughter-in-law, have heard from the villagers that Qiao Hai is Qiao Yuling''s great uncle after all, so no one dare to make it clear.

    Some people are listening to Qiao''s story for the first time. They have long ears and are waiting to hear it.

    The first meal I had at home was a little sad. After hearing the news of Qiao Yuling''s return, my daughter-in-law ran back in a hurry before she was finished.

    Just into the yard to see all, people look back to see Dagang, Qiao Hai got up drunk and said: "you are late."

    Qiao Yuling stood up, "Uncle gang."

    Da Gang Saw Qiao Yuling come forward in a hurry, looked at Qiao Yuling up and down, and said happily: "you are really grown up, tall and pretty."

    The crowd just laughed and did not speak.

    Aunt Gang, Xiao Gang and Qiao Yuxiang are coming in with two children. Yes, a few years later, Xiao Gang and Qiao Yuxiang have two children.

    They exchanged greetings again. At last, they ate a little and went back. Qiao Yuxiang''s little daughter was too late, and her child was very sleepy. She even left without talking to Yi Fen.

    They all knew that Qiao Yuling had been bumpy all the way, so they all went back early.

    Because Yi Fen hasn''t married yet, Qiao Yuling arranges for Qiao Yulin''s room. Yi Zhi lives in Qiao Yujia''s room, and Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying live in an empty room of Qiao Yuling''s house.

    Because when the house was built, I knew that there were many children at home, so Qiao Yuling''s yard had many rooms. Nangong Chenwei still lived in the one he used to live in. Yingfeng and others went to Qiao Jianzhi''s house next door.

    The Doctor Liu who comes back with them takes bao''er to Uncle Xu''s next door. Niu Niu still lives with Yi Zhi.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have been living in the same room since they went out to find someone. After returning this time, for the first time, they live separately in the same place. Qiao Yuling is not used to it.

    Nangong Chenwei... I''m not used to it. Although I can''t touch it, I can hold it. Now I have nothing.

    To Qiao''s house... Nangong Chenwei can''t do anything out of the ordinary. He can only sleep silently.

    Qiao Yuling was bored living alone, so he began to feel for a little painting in the space. First, he used ordinary materials to cut his suit. If he couldn''t, he would give these cloth heads to those who have children, and he could make a small dress or something.

    The next morning, Xiaoying and Xiaoba got up the earliest. There was no cook at home, so they couldn''t let the master cook. So they planned to cook. As soon as they got to the kitchen, Qiao Yuling came in.

    "You two get up so early?" Qiao Yuling micro pick eyebrows, two people can''t help looking at each other a smile, small eight said: "we come to cook."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "Xiao Ba, I''m afraid the food you cooked is OK. You can''t let everyone have porridge for so many people. I''m afraid the first one who is not satisfied is Yi Zhi."

    Xiao Ba blushed. She has been practicing all these years, so... She can''t cook, she just makes porridge. Qiao Yuling saw Xiaoba''s red face, and suddenly found that... Xiaoba was in her twenties. She had already passed the age of marriage. She had been busy with her for many years, and she almost forgot their marriage¡° OK, there are fresh dishes in the kitchen. Just eat them in the morning and pick them up at noon. " After Qiao Yuling finished his command, he started to work there. Small eight busy said: "that master, I come to cook porridge."¡° OK, you cook porridge. Xiaoying will do it for me. "¡° Yes Three people do, the main force is Qiao Yuling, soon finished, things have not been on the table, Yi Fen into the kitchen, see Qiao Yuling personally cooking, some embarrassed said: "oversleeping."¡° It''s all right. I''m too tired all the way. I''ll have more rest after dinner and take more time off. " Qiao Yuling looked at her and joked, "if you don''t have a good rest now, you can be busy in a few days." Yi Fen blushed and lowered his head. Today, there are not so many people, so they eat directly in the dining room of the main hall. Yingfeng and others also arrange a table. After dinner, yizhi quarrels to go around. Qiao Yuling has no choice but to take Yifen and Yizhi to the orchard of the farm. Now this season, some fruits are ripe, but Yizhi and Yifen are very happy. Standing under the fruit village, Yi Zhi is not willing to go, "no, I don''t plan to go, it''s really fun here."

 Chapter 1214

    Yi Fen didn''t speak, but she couldn''t stop smiling.

    Qiao Yuling only accompanied them for an hour, and then let them go shopping by themselves. Because these two people came here for the first time, Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Ba to accompany them. Xiao BA was also familiar with Qiao''s village, so he didn''t let them get lost.

    Qiao Yuling himself went home and went to her master''s drugstore in town with Nangong Chenwei.

    Because of the invasion of the Northern Dynasty last time, there was no news after her master disappeared, and her master''s family didn''t come back, so she sent someone to open the shop and wait for her master to come back.

    After arriving at the shop, he was told by the people in the shop that Jiang Yichen didn''t come back, and the whole family was away. Qiao Yuling''s heart was empty.

    On the way back, Qiao Yuling was in a low mood. "Shifu and his family are all gone. Where can they go? Everyone has been sent out. Now, although Yujia has not found it, there are clues. Why... Shifu seems to have evaporated from the world."

    "Maybe we can''t find it. Wait and see, we can always find it." Nangong Chenwei comforts.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and now she is incompetent. "By the way, Xiao Ba has been with me for quite a long time. In recent years, she has been following us outside. I think it''s better to marry brother Jianzhi this time, or let her and YINGDIAN become friends?"

    "Well, it''s all up to you."

    "Then you go back and beat the video. After all, we are the daughter''s home. Let him take the initiative to bring it up. The home is also lively."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling blows in his ear. After Nangong Chenwei goes back, he calls all the four shadow guards into the room and looks up at them in silence.

    "Lord... Lord, what''s the matter with you looking at us like this?"

    Four people in shadow electricity is acute son, see south palace Chen Wei don''t speak to oneself asked out.

    Nangong Chenwei poured a cup of tea for himself and shook his head gently. "It''s nothing, Yuling said. You''ve been running with us these years, thinking that... You''ve all returned to Nanshan. I''ll arrange a woman to serve you for a few days. I feel... OK."

    "No, my Lord, my subordinates won''t go." YINGDIAN was the first to make a sound, and even worried.

    "Why?"

    "My subordinates already like Xiao Ba, so... They won''t infect other women." The answer of YINGDIAN is loud and clear.

    One side shadow breeze Mou son micro motion, already completely understood the meaning of South Temple Chen Wei, but... Didn''t open mouth to talk, just quietly listen.

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at several people again and said in a deep voice: "things have been arranged. A few women will arrive the day after tomorrow. OK, there''s nothing to do here. You''ll go down first."

    What else did YINGDIAN want to say? Yingfeng pulled him out directly.

    Out of the Qiao family, the film and TV is still in the atmosphere, "what does Wang Ye mean? I know I like Xiao BA in my heart. How can I arrange women for us? I haven''t seen Wang Ye so good before."

    After saying that, I felt a few unhappy eyes. YINGDIAN only felt his neck was chilly. When he looked up, he saw Yingfeng and others all looking at him and explained in a hurry, "no, I don''t mean the Lord is bad. I just feel how the Lord suddenly thought of arranging women for us."

    "How long have you liked Xiao Ba?" Shadow wind looked at him and asked.

    The shadow electricity hesitated for a while, "also contacted with small eight before, but I like her... From the capital."

    "How many years?"

    "It''s been several years," YINGDIAN recalled After that, he looked at Yingfeng discontentedly, "I''m with xiaobaji, don''t you know? Haven''t you been with me all these years? "

    "I''m with you and the Lord is with us. Why does the Lord suddenly want to arrange a woman for you?"

    "What does it mean to be around me? It''s obviously to be around us..." YINGDIAN said, looking up at Yingfeng.

    Shadow rain in the side kept rolling his eyes, "I said electricity, how can you be so stupid, Wang Ye is the kind of person who will arrange women? The Lord should have other intentions. "

    "Other intentions? The prince should know that I like Xiao ba. Even if the prince doesn''t know, the princess knows that I like Xiao ba. " Shadow electricity a face of dispirited.

    "If you want to be worthy of Xiao Ba, go in now and tell the Lord that the person you like is Xiao ba. Let the Lord not arrange women for you."

    "Is that ok?" The film and Television Association has lost the ability to judge.

    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with it." Shadow rain is busy on one side.

    Ying Dian hesitated for a while, and finally made a decision, "OK, I''ll say it." Then he turned his head and went in. Yingfeng looked at each other with a smile and said nothing more.

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi are sitting sewing, while Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba are guarding. Yi Fen is taken to Qiao Hai''s home by Qiao Jianzhi.

    "Xiao Ba, you''ve been with me for quite a long time. I''m always looking at you. Do you like him?" Qiao Yuling asked directly.

    Small eight shy low head to, red face don''t speak.

    When Qiao Yuling is going to talk again, there is a push and shove sound outside the door. Qiao Yuling takes a look at Xiaoying. Xiaoying lifts the curtain and sees Yingfeng and others standing outside the door. Pushing and shoving, YINGDIAN station hesitates in the front. Seeing these people, Qiao Yuling knew something and said in a deep voice: "come in, what''s this for?" YINGDIAN and others came in. After YINGDIAN came in, he first saw Xiaoba with a red face and a head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling, inexplicably nervous, "Wang... Princess."¡° What''s up? What can I do for you Qiao Yuling pretended to know nothing. Yingfeng reaches out and pushes YINGDIAN. YINGDIAN is too nervous to speak. Yingyu also pushes YINGDIAN. Finally, even yinglei, who has always been indifferent, pushes him. He just knelt down on one knee and said simply, "princess, my subordinates want to marry Xiaoba. Please marry Xiaoba to me." Qiao Yuling forced a smile, looked at Xiaoba and said, "if you want to marry her, naturally you need Xiaoba''s consent." YINGDIAN looks at Xiaoba, and her eyes are full of love and request. Xiaoba looks up slightly and looks into YINGDIAN''s eyes. Her heart softens. After hesitation, she kneels down in front of Qiao Yuling, "all subordinates obey the master''s orders."¡° It''s up to you whether you like shadow TV or not. Even if I''m the master, I can''t influence your thinking. " Small eight shy to don''t know how to say, while Yi Zhi watch the excitement, the whole person is excited, "you quickly propose."¡° Propose? " Shadow electricity a face is muddled, completely don''t understand Yi Zhi say what meaning. Yi Zhi thought about it and said, "you asked her if she would marry you."¡° Oh YINGDIAN was a little stunned. Looking back at Xiaoba, she asked directly, "are you willing to marry me, Xiaoba?"

 Chapter 1215

    Xiao BA''s face turned red and he could bleed. The whole person didn''t know what to do. Qiao Yuling looked at them quietly and suddenly envied them. Yi Zhi said to him, "Xiao Ba, are you willing or not? You can''t stop talking."

    Small eight hear Yi Zhi''s words, this just... Lightly raised head of point, "en."

    "Yes, we can have a wedding." Yi Zhi happily patted Qiao Yuling, because Qiao Yuling told her what she thought last night, so she knew.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t agree directly, but looked at YINGDIAN and asked, "YINGDIAN, the one who marries me, but you should take good care of her. If you bully her after you get married, it''s my enemy. When she gets married, we are her mother''s family."

    "Yes, YINGDIAN will never let her down." This sentence is very serious.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t mean to embarrass YINGDIAN either. YINGDIAN has been following them for several years, which is also life and death. Besides, Nangong Chenwei''s people don''t worry about her.

    "OK, let''s all go out. Xiaoying is going to prepare Xiaoba''s things. They are all good friends. We are the mother''s family."

    "Yes." Xiaoying is very happy.

    All retreated to go out, Yi Zhi just said bitterly: "when can I just want to marry out."

    "Come on, don''t fantasize. Let''s talk about whether our wedding dress is white or red." Qiao Yuling is also in a dilemma. After all, Nangong Chenwei is an ancient woman. If she makes it white, Nangong Chenwei... Can''t accept it?

    "White and red are OK, but you have to think about one thing clearly. How do you explain to Nangong Chenwei after you take out these things? What do you say when he asks about the wedding dress and suit?"

    Qiao Yuling hesitates. She just feels that Nangong Chenwei looks good in a suit, but she forgets... Forgets this.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet."

    Yi Zhi thought and said: "I feel nothing. If he really loves you enough, it doesn''t matter. You and Nangong Chenwei have known each other since childhood. After so many years of ups and downs, Nangong Chenwei''s kindness to you is in everyone''s eyes. If you confess to him directly, he won''t do anything."

    Qiao Yuling herself hesitated. Before, she never thought about telling Nangong Chenwei what she came through, but if Nangong Chenwei was to wear a suit... It seemed that she really had to consider these.

    See Qiao Yuling very vexed brain, Yi Zhi waved his hand and said: "OK, OK, it doesn''t matter, this thing later, you can do it, put it first, later to Nangong Chenwei wear is also OK, anyway, as long as you tell him, how to let him wear to you, let him how to wear to you."

    "Well, do it first." Qiao Yuling is upset and hasn''t thought about it yet.

    Yizhi said: "we have the yarn now. If we want to make red yarn, we need to dye it. If we don''t make red yarn, we don''t need to dye it."

    "Which one do you think looks good?"

    "White." "If it was me, I would be white," she said

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a while and said, "OK, I also feel white. When the time comes, I''ll add something else to the red wedding dress to make ornaments."

    "Yes." Yizhi agreed.

    "Make the suit first, there''s time behind the wedding dress."

    On the first day of Qiao Yuling''s return, no one came to look for him. We all agreed that Qiao Yuling should be given a day''s rest. The next day, someone came to look for him.

    The farm was later handed over to Uncle gang and Qiao Hai. Now that Qiao Yuling came back, they immediately came to Qiao Yuling and wanted to make a series of reports. This is the first farm of the Qiao family, and it''s in front of their own house. It''s very mature a few years ago, and there''s no big problem.

    Dagang and Qiao Hai just want to tell Qiao Yuling about themselves.

    In the morning, Qiao Yuling found out that the farm was very good. With the influence of her current status, no one dared to make trouble. If there was a small matter, the government would immediately send someone to deal with it. Everything was fine.

    After only one morning, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to listen any more. "Uncle Gang, uncle Da, the farm is very good. You can still do it according to your own ideas."

    "You''ve come back. I think you may need to take charge of it yourself." Dagang said.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head with a smile. "Uncle Gang, uncle, I''m just busy with brother Jianzhi''s wedding when I come back. I''ll leave after he''s finished."

    "You... You want to go?" Qiao Hai looked at her nervously and asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, Jiji didn''t get married that year. He has been engaged with Nangong Chenwei for several years. He plans to go back to Beijing to get married."

    "This... This is good."

    "Yes, yes."

    They were very happy. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "this matter has not been mentioned with my family. When my parents come back, I will tell them again."

    "Yes, they are on the road now. It''s better not to say so."

    Several people chatted for a while. Qiao Yuling was going to go back. He saw an old man with a crutch in his hand. He came over and looked at it. It turned out to be... Mr. Qiao.

    I haven''t seen you for a few years. It seems that the Qiao Hai family are good to the old man. At least they are energetic. Dagang hesitated and said to Qiao Yuling that he had to leave first. After all, it was someone else''s family business, and it was not convenient for him to stay here more. Qiao Hai looked at Qiao''s father in embarrassment, then looked at Qiao Yuling, and finally whispered in her ear: "he''s changed now, this... Life has been better in recent years, he often regrets what he did, and he will come out and walk when nothing happens. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll let him go back." Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no need." After that, she did not leave, and even more did not make a statement. Qiao Hai is a little worried. He is not afraid of his father''s bad words. After all, he knows what these old leaders are like. He is the son who is waiting on him. But... Yuling girl, he doesn''t want to embarrass Yuling. Joe has been thinking about things, in fact, he didn''t notice that there were two people on the road. When he came near, he found someone in front of him. After he hurt his eyes, his eyesight was not as good as before. Looking up, I saw the graceful girl in front of me, and then I saw my eldest son standing beside me. In a moment, I knew the identity of each other. His body was shaking, and he didn''t even know what to say. Qiao Yuling also quietly looked at him and said nothing. After hesitating, Mr. Qiao bent slightly toward Qiao Yuling, as if apologizing for his previous mistakes. Then he straightened up, and immediately turned around and walked back. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t respond, Qiao Hai sighed in her heart and didn''t say anything. Qiao Yuling''s heart is also full of mixed feelings. She used to be cruel to them, but after so many years, when she saw old man Qiao again, her heart was calm.

 Chapter 1216

    Looking at the old man Joe walking some urgent steps, she inexplicably distressed the old man, although from her wear over, old man Joe did not give her a good face, also to the original owner, but... After all, he is Qiao Hu''s father.

    Master Qiao left. Afraid of Qiao Yuling, Qiao Hu explained, "he has nothing to do now. He often comes out. Today, he happened to meet Yu Ling. Don''t take it to heart."

    "It''s OK, uncle. I''ll go back first."

    "Well, good."

    Qiao Yuling turned and left. Qiao Hai stood in the same place and couldn''t recover for a long time.

    After Qiao Yuling went, she didn''t know why. Old man Qiao''s appearance seemed to linger in front of her eyes. In the afternoon, when she did needlework with Yi Zhi, she often lost her mind.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you so distracted? " Yi Zhi simply put down the work on the hand, looking at her to ask.

    Qiao Yuling looked back and said in a low voice, "you said that if a person made a mistake before, but later knew that he was wrong, should he be forgiven?"

    "That''s too much. Who hasn''t been stupid before? The Buddha said: it''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it. Just muddle along."

    "I saw old Joe at noon today." Qiao Yuling looks at Yi Zhi helplessly.

    Yi Zhi hesitated and thought of Qiao Yuling''s grandfather, "how?"

    "He was surprised to see me. He met me by accident. He bent slightly at me and left in a hurry."

    "Is this an apology or a thank you?"

    "I don''t know." Qiao Yuling shook his head.

    Yi Zhi propped her chin and thought, "I feel... You should try to forgive him. After all, he is your father''s father. Your father has been away from home for such a long time. He says that he doesn''t want to be at home. He must have thought that no matter how he is, he raised your father before."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thought that when Chen''s family died, Qiao Hu''s heart was miserable. From the state at that time, we can see that Qiao Hu didn''t say anything. Later, he followed them to the capital.

    Think of here, she thought of Joe''s legs, slightly shook his head, "shadow."

    "Yes, master."

    "Get the pen and paper."

    Soon Xiaoying took things over. Qiao Yuling drew on one side, and Yizhi also followed. When she saw the outline, she knew what to draw and put forward her opinions on the other side.

    After studying for a long time, they finally drew a picture of the wheelchair, but when Qiao Yuling saw the wheel, he was worried.

    Yi Zhi heart big, said directly: "first do it, you first find someone to do it well, put it on the wheel and then try to find a way, after all, now the technology is limited, directly use the wheel way of the carriage can also."

    "Is it too bumpy?"

    "OK, because we can''t think of anything else at present. What else can we do? If it''s bumpy, just make it a little thicker. "

    "So it is."

    After thinking for a long time, they didn''t think of a good way. In the end, they had no choice but to do so. Qiao Yuling wanted to go to the blacksmith''s shop, Nangong Chenwei wanted to follow, and Yi Zhi wanted to follow.

    But because of Nangong Chenwei, yizhi can only stay by herself.

    Qiao Yuling went to the blacksmith''s shop and said what she needed. Then she went back to the village to find carpenter Zhang Fugui and arranged all this before she went home.

    Yi Zhi is taking gauze to stir up, Qiao Yuling saw and went forward to ask: "now is white gauze, do you plan to make wedding dress white or red?"

    Yi Zhi looks up at Qiao Yuling strangely.

    "What''s the matter? Have you ever thought that in this period of time we are in, we will not accept the white Qiao Yuling asked again. After that, she added, "I didn''t even think about what color I want to make."

    Yi Zhi is more strange, "you are not amnesia, we just said yesterday, do white."

    "Yes... Yes? Did we say that? " Qiao Yuling was also puzzled.

    "Yes, you forgot?"

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but put out her hand and patted her forehead. She said with a smile, "I forgot."

    "It''s OK. Anyway, take your time. I don''t know when I can put it on. Your main task is to make a suit. Besides, don''t you wear a wedding dress just for a suit?"

    "Yes."

    "Come on, don''t worry. Is the wheelchair ready?"

    "Well, it''s all arranged."

    "That''s OK. I''m hungry. Today I''m going to teach you how to cook."

    "Good."

    They go to cook, because it''s Yizhi, so Xiaoying still goes into the kitchen, just to give Qiao Yuling a hand. After all the dishes are ready, Qiao Yuling starts to fry. Yizhi stands aside and says that she wants to learn, and she wants to be a good wife and mother in the future.

    Qiao Yuling winked at her and said she didn''t believe it.

    Two people are talking and laughing, Qiao Yuling is putting salt, Yi Zhi asked after seeing: "Yuling, does this dish need more salt?"

    "No need?" Qiao Yuling doubts. Yi Zhi frowns, "that what you just put is sugar?"¡° No, salt¡° Then you let it go in front of you. Why do you want to let it go? " Yi Zhi is more puzzled. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "where, I put it once, just put it." Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling did not speak, dish out of the pot was put aside, Yi Zhi directly forward with chopsticks clip a piece of dish into the mouth, the entrance is denounced salty, she instantly spit out the dish. Qiao Yuling''s dishes haven''t been cooked yet. Seeing Yi Zhi''s appearance, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Yi Zhi didn''t speak. She took a chopstick dish to Qiao Yuling''s mouth directly. Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "OK, if you''re hungry, you''ll eat first. I''m not hungry. I''ll be there for a while." Yi Zhi''s expression is some serious, "you compensate first." Qiao Yuling looked at her suspiciously, opened her mouth and vomited out the food in an instant, "my God, how much salt did I put? No, I just put it once." She seldom makes such mistakes. Small shadow also noticed in one side, oneself picked up chopsticks to compensate one mouthful, and Yi Zhi''s idea is the same. Yi Zhi from Qiao Yuling''s hand took a shovel, "the rest of the food to small shadow to do."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling was also very depressed. After she came over, she could never forget how to put more salt now. Small shadow without saying a word, went forward and began to do it, Yi Zhi directly Qiao Yuling do bad dish down, and then pulled her out of the yard, is very serious looking at her, "you are not sick." Qiao Yuling frowned, "no, I don''t have any other diseases except that I can''t directly contact my skin."¡° You can be sure that your disease is poison or disease Yi Zhi asks.

 Chapter 1217

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head. She is not sure now.

    "Wedding dress color, and today''s cooking, jade spirit... You..." Yi Zhi was very worried.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t realize it, but when she heard Yi Zhi''s words, she was flustered for no reason. "Don''t tell me about it. You may have to follow me these two days to confirm whether I have such symptoms."

    "Yes." Yi Zhi is very worried about her and nods without thinking about it.

    Until dinner in the evening, Qiao Yuling didn''t forget the previous things, but because of this state, Qiao Yuling went to Dagang''s home by himself that night.

    Dagang and his family were very excited to see Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi together.

    "Yuling, Jianzhi, come in and sit down. Sit down."

    After Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi sat down together, Qiao Yuling said straight to the point: "Uncle Dagang, I have something to do here."

    "Well, you say."

    "There are so many people here. We can''t cook by ourselves. So we need to arrange someone to cook for us. Just send one person from the farm. These days, we just need to cook and clean up the yard. We don''t need to do anything else."

    "OK, I''ll go to your uncle later and see who can be sent."

    After all, they are sent to Qiao Yuling''s home, so they should be more cautious.

    "Well, I''ll trouble uncle gang."

    "Your child, we didn''t think about it carefully. You should send someone back. There''s no one at home who can work. We''ll be there early tomorrow morning."

    "Well, let''s go back first."

    As soon as aunt Gang took out the best tea at home to make it, Qiao Yuling was about to leave, and she was immediately worried, "let''s sit again."

    "It''s too late to sit." Qiao Yuling politely refused to go to bed at this time in the village.

    Just aunt busy will hand tea on the table, to pull Qiao Yuling small voice: "girl don''t go, since you come, aunt has something to say with you."

    Seeing that Aunt gang was serious, Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK." So they went back.

    Qiao Yuxiang in his room to coax the children, anxious to come out, but there is no way, can only do anxious.

    Uncle Gang''s parents just said hello to Qiao Yuling, and the two old people left. Knowing that Qiao Yuling had something to say when he came to find Gangzi, they didn''t stay.

    After Qiao Yuling sat down, she looked at Aunt Gang hesitated, looked at Qiao Yuling and said in a low voice, "Yuling, I know you are very busy after you come back, but... Let me tell you something, there is something wrong with your Xu''s wife''s family now, but we can''t help. I wanted to tell you after you came back that day, but I haven''t had a chance."

    "What''s the matter, you say?" Qiao Yuling was also very nervous. After she came back, she didn''t notice the Xu family. She knew about the Xu family''s sister-in-law''s absence, but... She thought that the Xu family''s sister-in-law had remarried, so she didn''t dare to ask more.

    "Your sister-in-law''s brother-in-law of Xu family was beaten. You know, her brother is young. He just said a marriage. Because the girl of the other family is beautiful, some other family took a fancy to her at that time. But the girl decided with the Xu family. The other party was a little unconvinced, so he beat your sister-in-law''s brother directly. Now she has been in a coma for several days."

    "The Xu family is also worried, but... There''s no way, no one can cure him. I wanted to say that day when you came back, but as soon as you came back, my aunt knew you were busy, but this matter... I''m afraid no one told you that the Xu family is kind to your family, and our two families have a good relationship. If my aunt doesn''t say this, I''m not happy, you..."

    "You are a national doctor now, so... My aunt thinks that you are free these two days. Take time to have a look at each other''s situation, if you can... Help them."

    Qiao Yuling was shocked. She remembered Xu Bozhong''s kindness to her in her whole life. Moreover, Xu Bozhong''s death had a lot to do with her. If it had not been for the sake of protecting her family, she would not have been widowed at a young age.

    Now there is something wrong with the Xu family. She must take care of it. If Xu Bozhong had not died, it would not have happened, and the other party did not dare to do anything to her mother''s family.

    "Auntie, I know. I''ll do it now. Thank you immediately. If you have anything to say, just tell me. I really should be told about it."

    "We''re afraid you''re busy."

    "Well, I see. Thank you, aunt. I''ll go first."

    After Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi went back, they went directly to the Xu family. The old couple of the Xu family, with their children, had already been on the Kang. But because of the affairs of their daughter-in-law''s mother''s family, they were still awake and talking.

    When Qiao Jianzhi knocked on the door outside, the Xu family got up in a hurry and looked at the outside nervously.

    Aunt Xu asked in a low voice, "who could it be so late?"

    "It''s still early. We went to bed early. I''ll go and have a look now. You look at the children." Uncle Xu got up when he spoke.

    Aunt Xu whispered, "why don''t I go with you?"

    "No, you look at the child. Don''t scare the child." Uncle Xu got up outside the yard and heard the sound of not knocking. He asked in a low voice, "who is that?"¡° Uncle Xu is me. " Qiao Yuling is the only one left at the gate of the meeting. Qiao Jianzhi has gone back. Uncle Xu heard that it was Qiao Yuling. He hurriedly opened the door and saw that it was Qiao Yuling. He was a little surprised. "Why are you here, Yuling?"¡° Uncle Xu, is your aunt asleep? "¡° I just lay down and didn''t fall asleep. Why did you come here? Is there something wrong¡° Uncle Xu, change your clothes and accompany me to my sister-in-law''s house. I''ll ask Xiao Ba to accompany aunt Xu later. " Qiao Yuling has already arranged it. Xu shuyileng wanted to refuse, but... Thinking of his daughter-in-law''s family, he nodded gently, "OK, you wait here for a while, I''ll go to change clothes right away, maybe I''ll trouble you."¡° I just know where Uncle Xu is. I''ll go back and get ready first. "¡° OK, I won''t be polite to you. " Both sides began to prepare, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go with Yi Zhi, but thinking of her present situation, she hesitated and went to find Yi Zhi. Xiaoba is arranged to Xu''s home. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi get on the carriage. Xiaoying and Yingfeng drive. Qiao Yuling originally wanted Uncle Xu to come in and sit in the carriage, but Uncle Xu was unwilling. In the end, Xiaoying can only sit on one side of the carriage while Uncle Xu sits on the other side. Yingfeng and Nangong Chenwei ride on horseback. Aunt Xu''s married family is a little far away. Several people are in a hurry. Because it''s dark at night, when they arrive at the village of sister Xu''s mother''s family, they will be dead in the dead of night.

 Chapter 1218

    In a far away village, there are all cottages. Uncle Xu jumped out of the carriage and knocked on the door.

    "In laws, in laws."

    Mrs. Xu''s mother''s family has not slept because of her son''s affairs. Hearing Uncle Xu''s voice, she thinks she has heard the wrong thing. However, after listening carefully, she finds that it is Uncle Xu and goes to open the door in a hurry.

    It''s a simple door made of wood. You can see the outside when you stand inside. When you just get out of the house, you can see the people standing outside, the tall carriage and the big head. Sister Xu''s father is scared.

    She followed sister-in-law Xu and came out. She was shocked to see her father-in-law and a carriage. She took a few steps and came forward in a hurry. He said, "Dad, why are you here?"

    "Yuling came back. She knew about your brother, so she said to come and have a look." When Uncle Xu spoke, Qiao Yuling had already got off the carriage, off the horse, off the horse.

    Sister Xu was stunned. Thinking of Qiao Yuling''s current identity, she was very nervous, "Dad, I..."

    "Don''t be nervous." Xu Shu said a, toward his in laws smile, and then turned to Qiao Yuling way: "the girl is in it."

    "Well, let''s go in."

    The party came into the house.

    The Xu family''s house is very simple. There are three rooms in a row. Only the room in the middle has a door. After entering, there are apartments on the left and right. The parents of Xu''s sister-in-law live on the left, and the brothers of Xu''s sister-in-law live on the right.

    Because there was something at home, so everyone didn''t sleep. Xu''s wife was even secretly wiping her tears.

    After Qiao Yuling several people went in, it immediately appeared that the room was a little crowded. Qiao Yuling directly looked at sister Xu and asked, "sister-in-law, where is the patient?"

    "In it." Sister Xu hurriedly took Qiao Yuling to Westinghouse.

    When he went in, the room was dead and dark. Uncle Xu hurriedly took the oil lamp in the middle room to Westinghouse, and everyone crowded to Westinghouse.

    It''s dark at night. Even if he has an oil lamp, it''s still dark. Qiao Yuling opens the medicine box in Nangong Chenwei''s hand. It seems that it''s the night pearl from the medicine box, but it''s actually from the space.

    After taking the things out, let Nangong Chenwei help her to take them. She just went to check the situation of sister-in-law Xu''s younger brother. After a careful examination, she found that there was congestion in her body. General drugs can''t make sister-in-law Xu''s younger brother wake up.

    She looked back at the room full of people, whispered: "sister-in-law, you all go out, I want to put the needle."

    "Oh, well, if you need anything, just say it."

    "Yes."

    Xu''s sister-in-law seldom contacts Qiao Yuling, but she is very familiar with Qiao Yuling. Because she has heard too much, she believes Qiao Yuling completely, so she takes her parents and Uncle Xu to wait outside.

    Yi Zhi didn''t go out, Qiao Yuling didn''t say, but Nangong Chenwei frowned, but didn''t speak.

    After going out, Xu''s mother looked at her daughter nervously, "are they Xiaofang?"

    "Niang, that''s Yuling. The one just beside her is Wang Ye, another..." when Li Fang talked about Yizhi, she stopped. She didn''t know who Yizhi was.

    As for Nangong Chenwei, she had seen them when Qiao Yuling asked them to live in the village, so she could tell. Besides, who else could stand beside Qiao Yuling?

    Xu Shu said in a hurry: "the other one is Yi Zhi, a friend of Yu Ling. I heard that he also has an identity, but they didn''t say anything about it."

    "Yuling... National medicine?" Aunt Li immediately responded and looked at her daughter in surprise.

    Li Fang nodded gently, "yes, Yuling is the national doctor."

    When Uncle Li and Aunt Li heard that it was the national doctor, they immediately knelt down and bowed to the door. Aunt Li said, "it''s all uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong is protecting us in the dark."

    Uncle Xu is very sad to hear that someone mentions his son. Now he often mentions his son, but his heart still hurts. Now Qiao Yuling takes good care of them, and they don''t complain about anyone. They just miss their son.

    "Get up, mom and dad." Li Fang''s heart is also sour, but to see their parents old, but also kneel down, heart is sour.

    Uncle Li and Aunt Li stood up from the ground and looked at Uncle Xu excitedly. They said thanks.

    Uncle Xu shook his head slightly and said with some emotion: "OK, it''s all a family. There''s nothing to thank you for. Yuling is very busy when she comes back. I didn''t tell her that it was the village you just told Yuling that Yuling would come all night."

    "Well, I remember that." Li Fang said.

    Uncle Xu didn''t plan to say anything, but he thought that there were two people outside, so he went out. When he went out, he saw Xiaoying and Yingfeng standing in the yard and said, "you two go in and stay. It''s a deep night..."

    "Go in, we''ll just stand in the yard." Yingfeng said.

    "This... How can this be? Go in."

    "It''s OK. We are in the yard to protect our master. You can go in."

    No matter what Uncle Xu says, Xiaoying and Yingfeng just don''t want to go in. In the end, Uncle Xu has no choice but to go in and wait.

    In the room, after applying the needle, Qiao Yuling cut Li Cheng''s chest with a knife, took out a large piece of blood stasis, sewed up the wound, used medicine, and finally needed acupuncture. After a night''s tossing, Qiao Yuling stopped when it was all bright. Nangong Chenwei came forward and took her into his arms, and asked softly, "are you tired?"¡° It''s OK. " Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "let''s go out. If we don''t go out again, they should be worried."¡° Good When several people went out, the Li family and Xu''s sister-in-law gathered together with Uncle Xu. Xu''s sister-in-law asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s no big deal now. I''ll take some medicine later. I''ll wake up in the afternoon. We''ll leave when people wake up. " After Qiao Yuling finished, he yelled to the people in the yard, "bring the pen and paper." Soon Xiaoying took all the paper, ink, brush and inkstone. Qiao Yuling wrote a prescription and gave it to Xiaoying. Xiaoying immediately went to do it. Uncle Xu and others were also relieved. Sister Xu was a little embarrassed and said, "jade... Yuling, if you don''t dislike it, you can go to the house and sleep for a while. I''ll cook and call you when the meal is ready."¡° It''s nothing. We''re not tired. We''ll eat whatever our sister-in-law does. " Mrs. Xu knew the situation of her mother''s home, and it was not easy to persuade Qiao Yuling and others to go to bed. After all, the conditions of her home were not good, and people like Qiao Yuling could not go to her Kang, so she went to cook in a hurry. Sister Xu went to cook. Uncle Li and Aunt Li also went out. It seems that they went to the village. When Qiao Yuling was standing outside in the sun, Aunt Li came back with a basket. She couldn''t see what was in it. She felt embarrassed when she saw her. She immediately understood what was in it.

 Chapter 1219

    "Guo... Sit in the Guoyi room." Aunt Li stammered.

    Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand, "it''s OK, it''s OK to stand in the yard and bask in the sun."

    The Li family is famous in the village for his son''s affairs. Many people pay attention to the Li family. Some people watch the excitement, some wait to see when the Li family''s son will die, and some care.

    Every morning, they would go to Li''s house first to see what happened. But today, before they arrived at Li''s house, they saw luxurious carriages and horses from a distance, so they did not dare to come here and stood at a distance to point out.

    Qiao Yuling had been standing in the yard to see, see the people pointing, she turned into the house.

    Soon the meal will be ready, white flour steamed bread, rice porridge, four dishes, one of which is meat.

    Qiao Yuling knew that Aunt Li was in a hurry to go out in the morning just to borrow something. It seemed that sister Xu''s family was very nervous, and she was not happy. If Xu Bozhong were alive, they would be regarded as official relatives. No matter how arrogant they were, they would not dare to treat them.

    Qiao Yuling, Nangong, Chenwei and Yizhi were the only ones to eat on the table, accompanied by Uncle Li and Uncle Xu. Sister Xu and Aunt Li were not on the table, so they went back to the kitchen after serving.

    Xiaoying is still clever. When she went to the town to make medicine, she sold some food to Yingfeng. When she came back, she began to decoct the medicine. Sister Xu said quickly, "girl, take a rest. I''ll do these things."

    "It''s OK."

    "I''ll do it. Just tell me how to fry it."

    Xu sister-in-law insisted that Xiaoying could only give the work of decocting herbs to Xu sister-in-law, and withdrew herself.

    After the medicine, Qiao Yuling has been waiting. As soon as he wakes up, Qiao Yuling is undergoing further examination. There is a lot of noise outside, and some people even yell at him.

    "Two old people, they don''t pay back the money. They make you pay back the money." As soon as the cursing voice came in, sister-in-law Xu stood on one side, shivered and went out in a hurry.

    The old couple of the Li family also went out. Qiao Yuling looked up at Uncle Xu, who sighed: "this is the gangster who beat people. They have married the girl, but now the other party is determined. Because Xiaofang''s family has scared her, they have to ask for compensation. This has been made several times."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move, still place Shi needle, to Yi Zhi head said: "let shadow wind directly send people to the government, he is willing to make, let him eat a lifetime of prison rice."

    "Good." Yi Zhi is very keen on this matter. When she goes outside, she sees that the man is standing in the same place at the moment. She has been caught by Ying Feng''s neck collar. There are several men behind her. They all look at each other and don''t know what to do.

    Looking back, the old couple of the Li family stood on one side with a bitter look on their face. Sister Xu frowned even more.

    "Sister in law, is he the one who injured your brother with these people?" Yi Zhi walks to sister-in-law Xu and asks.

    Sister Xu nodded gently, tears are about to flow out, a woman''s helplessness, she now has no man, in Qiao village, no one dares to bully them, everyone is polite, but the family... She really can''t protect.

    Yi Zhi got an answer, looked back at the crowd, and waved her hand directly, "shadow wind, send them all to the government, since they love to make trouble, let them sit through the bottom of the prison."

    "Yes." Yingfeng directly carries the man and goes out. Several people who follow the man immediately come forward and want to help. Xiaoying steps forward and kicks directly to the ground. She turns back to the carriage and takes the rope. She ties up several people and lets Yingfeng take them away.

    The people who came to see the Li family found that all the people who came to the Li family were stubborn, and even sent the troublemakers directly to the government. Everyone guessed the identity of Qiao Yuling and others one after another.

    "Who is the man from Lao Li''s family, so powerful?"

    "I don''t know, but the senior Malaysian has an extraordinary status. They have bullied Lao Li''s family for some days, and they deserve to be arrested."

    "Who said no? It''s a relief to see them captured, but... Will the government listen to them? Even the rich can''t command to be an official. "

    "Look at what you said. People have already sent it. If people can come out, we will know tomorrow? Just look at it. "

    "Yes, yes."

    In the face of a lot of discussion in the village, no one in the Li family responded and directly turned into the house. Xiaoying stood alone outside. Although Xiaoying was a woman, no one in the village dared to look down on her just after she kicked those big men.

    In the room, after Qiao Yuling applied the needle, she went out of Westinghouse, and Li Jiaquan anxiously welcomed her. Instead of speaking, she looked at Uncle Xu, "Uncle Xu, I have something to discuss with you."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling turns around and goes outside. Uncle Xu follows him outside. Although the villagers disperse, everyone has the heart of gossip. He just stands far away.

    In the yard, Qiao Yuling looked back at Uncle Xu, thinking about how to open his mouth. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Uncle Xu asked nervously, "girl, how are you? Is it not so good? "

    "No Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "Uncle Xu, I was sorry for my brother-in-law. Now what I can do is try my best to make up for it."¡° Don''t talk like that, son. We don''t blame anyone. It''s Bo Zhong''s life. He has done a good job. You''ve taken good care of us all these years. Aunt Xu and I are very happy to have such a place when we are old. "¡° Uncle Xu, my sister-in-law has been staying at home since my brother-in-law died. If my brother-in-law was there, the Li family would not be like this, and would not be bullied to the door, so... "After all, Uncle Xu is a passer-by. As soon as he heard what Qiao Yuling said, he immediately said:" girl, just say it, don''t think so much, just say it. "¡° "I..." Qiao Yuling hesitated and said, "Uncle Xu, I want to ask you... Can the Li family go to live in your house first, and I''ll arrange for someone to build a yard for them later. At present, the patients still need acupuncture for several days. If they stay here, I need to come every day." Uncle Xu was very happy when he heard this. He asked incredulously, "do you mean to let the in laws live in my house?"¡° Well, that''s what I mean. If Uncle Xu agrees, we''ll go back first. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to pick them up and live there for the time being. After I go back, I''ll send someone to build a yard for my sister-in-law. If Uncle Zhongge is still there, he will certainly treat the Li family as his own family and won''t let them be wronged. "

 Chapter 1220

    Uncle Xu was very excited. He looked at Qiao Yuling for a long time and didn''t say anything. In fact, he had long wanted to ask Li''s father and son to help on the farm, but... He was too embarrassed to speak.

    They can live there because Qiao Yuling is thinking about his kindness. He also wants to help the Li family, but he doesn''t want to... Be too aggressive, so he hasn''t taken any action.

    This time the Li family had an accident, he was very tangled, seriously... There was no way.

    "Don''t build, don''t build, just live with us. The yard is big, and there is no one to live in. We two live with Xiaofang and our children. It''s too big. They used to have company. You... Don''t make a fuss about building a house."

    "Will it be crowded like this?" After Qiao Yuling finished, he thought about it and said, "then you should discuss with Aunt Li. Today I''ll go back first, and tomorrow I''ll send someone to come here. Do you want to go back with us today or stay?"

    "Well, I''ll discuss with them first, and then let them prepare. I''ll go back with you and tell your aunt that I need to clean up the room."

    "OK, I''ll go in and dial the needle. You can discuss with them."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling and Xu Shuyi entered the house one after the other. The two elders of the Li family were very nervous. Even Li Fang was very nervous and didn''t know what to do.

    Qiao Yuling enters Westinghouse. Uncle Xu calls Li''s elder and Li Fang into the east room and closes the door.

    "In laws, is the child ill?" Li Shu some nervous ask a way, in the heart already seven up and eight down.

    Xu Shu shook his head, "no, no, the child''s illness can be cured, but it will take a few days, these two days also need acupuncture, if it is always inconvenient to come here, Yuling girl put forward to let you clean up, tomorrow she will send someone to pick up."

    The old couple of the Li family looked at each other and hesitated. Old Li Tou said, "let the old lady take care of it. I''ll just stay at home and watch the house."

    "You all go this time. You have a big family. Every time you go, you just sit and go, and you don''t wait..."

    "I can''t do it all. That''s not good." Uncle Li hurriedly refused.

    Uncle Xu took a look at Li Fang, and then looked at the two elders of the Li family and said, "Bozhong left early. If Bozhong was still alive, the half of Bozhong would have come to do things at home, and Xiaofang would not have to suffer with her children."

    "Just now, Yuling girl meant to let you go. Her idea was that she would build a new yard for Bozhong and let you live at home for a while. I thought that the place was big and there were many rooms available. Now my family is old and small, and it''s all taken care of by Yuling. The room is empty and we live together, Besides, it''s just a family. "

    "This..." the old uncle hesitated, and Aunt Li was also very nervous.

    They''ve been to the yard of the Xu family. The name of Qiaojia village hasn''t been heard of in all the townships. Most of the time, no one in Qiaojia village dares to provoke, but the people in Qiaojia village are also very talkative and never make trouble outside.

    Li Fang went to Aunt Li and said softly, "Dad, mom, just listen to my dad and live with us. Then I can take care of my younger brother and live with my family." As she spoke, she burst into tears.

    "No, you child, we are mother-in-law''s family. If we go to live in your mother-in-law''s family, they will look down on you as to what the villagers think of you." Aunt Li said painstakingly.

    Li Fang shook his head, "Niang, you say this because you go to Qiaojia village less, Qiaojia village farm people are very busy, have their own things, although we sometimes gossip, but they dare not talk nonsense, no one will talk nonsense."

    "I heard that before, because of gossip, someone was picking things on the farm, and it was Yuling''s third aunt. Later, Yuling set the rules, but those who pick things on the farm are not only themselves, but also their direct subordinates. They are not allowed to work on the farm."

    "After you go, you will know that they are very happy every day. Qiaojia village is not like a village at all. Every family has built big brick houses, which is also the reason for good management. You can rest assured."

    "This..." Aunt Li hesitated. She had been there before, and all the people there, whether they were well dressed or not, were smiling and happy.

    Uncle Xu also advised: "Xiao Fang is right. You don''t have to worry. They won''t say anything. We are all good people."

    Uncle Li also asked like a dream: "in laws, is this true?"

    "Of course, it''s true. Just now, Yuling has said that the child''s illness needs acupuncture. Yuling has many things to do when she comes back, so... She doesn''t have to come every day. You must go there."

    "I''d better let the mother follow me, and I''ll stay to look after the house." Uncle Li is still reluctant to go.

    Uncle Xu thought and threatened: "you know the identity of Yuling girl. The person beside her is Chen Wang. Now that she has spoken, you are going."

    "I..." Uncle Li was a little afraid. He never thought that he would come into contact with such a person in his life, but he was asked to live in Qiao''s village, "but... Let''s go, there''s no land there, so..."

    "It''s OK. You''ll go with me to the farm to see if you can help us. If we need help, we''ll see if Dagang can arrange it for you. Then we''ll have income." Xu Shuhe said with a smile. Uncle Li was a little embarrassed, but Qiao Yuling had already put it forward. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t he disobey the order, "OK, OK, let''s go."¡° Well, you can pack up what you want at home. I''m afraid there will be less chances to come back. I''ll go back with them today. The house hasn''t been cleaned up yet. Go back and let your mother-in-law clean it up. When we arrive, we can be companions. "¡° Well, well, I''ll trouble you Aunt Li''s eyes were filled with tears. Li Fang whispered, "Dad, I''ll go back with you. Tomorrow I''ll come with the carriage." Uncle Xu thought about it and nodded, "OK, you can go back with me and come back tomorrow." After several people discussed, Qiao Yuling had finished there, and several people left with the thanks of the Li family. When I got home, it was almost dark, just in time for dinner. Yi Fen was bored and very happy to see Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi coming back, "how about it? Are you tired today? "¡° Well, it''s OK. " Yi Zhi nods, "what did you do at home today?"¡° I didn''t do anything. It''s boring. I didn''t go to the farm myself without you Yi Fen looks at Yi Zhi with a smile. Qiao Yuling joked, "sister Yuxiang didn''t come to accompany you?"¡° I came in the morning, and the child was making trouble. I asked her to come in the afternoon. She didn''t come... I didn''t know her family. I''m sorry to go without a post. " Yi Fen whispered.

 Chapter 1221

    Qiao Yuling almost laughed when he heard this, "my princess Yifen, what do you need in our village? Can you stop teasing me?"

    "No, no, I''m just... I''m sorry."

    "Where''s brother Jianzhi?"

    "Called away."

    "Don''t talk about it. I''m starving to death if I have food at home." When Yi Zhi talks, she rushes to the kitchen. Qiao Yuling follows her, and Yi Fen follows her.

    When the three of them went in, the eldest aunt LV in the kitchen was cooking with a little daughter-in-law in the village. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming in, the little daughter-in-law in the village was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do, but LV was still settled.

    "Why did you come in? Go out quickly. How can the kitchen be your place? The food will be ready soon." Lu said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "Auntie, my uncle just asked you to come here?"

    "Yes, last night, he went home to discuss with your great uncle. I don''t think other people are familiar with him, so I''ll just come by myself. If there are more people, I''ll bring more people to do it together."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, but she didn''t care. It didn''t matter for her to take a few people with her. Just make a good meal.

    "It''s OK, I don''t want the salary. Just give it to Juan. She needs the money," she explained in a low voice

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at the little daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll tell Uncle Gang then. How can you be polite to me, Auntie?"

    "You''re welcome. It''s nothing to come and cook a meal. I''m here to help." Lu said.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and didn''t say anything. He planned to buy something for LV to make up for it. He didn''t want any money. Besides, Qiao Hai was given a lot of money from the farm. Several children in the family worked on the farm and got a lot of money, so the family could live a comfortable life.

    The meal was soon on the table. Qiao Yuling asked Lv to eat with them, but LV was unwilling. Finally, she took her daughter-in-law, juan''er, back to the kitchen to eat.

    After dinner, Juan and LV clean up in the kitchen, Qiao Yuling went to the kitchen to find LV, "aunt."

    "What''s the matter? Is the meal cooked tonight not to your taste Lu asked nervously.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "no, it''s very good."

    "That''s good." Lu was a little nervous. After listening to Qiao Yuling''s words, he was relieved.

    "Why are you so nervous? I have something else to do with you. "

    "Auntie, go ahead and do it. I''ll do it by myself." Juan urges LV Shi.

    After seeing that there was nothing to clean up, LV Shi said to Juan, "OK, I''ll go out and talk to Yuling first. You can go back as soon as you finish cleaning up. It''s too dark to leave for a while."

    "Yes."

    LV followed Qiao Yuling to her room. Qiao Yuling asked Lv to sit down and poured a cup of tea for her. LV was a little nervous. She had never been treated like this before. She was very nervous.

    "Yuling, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. You are so... My aunt is nervous." Lu''s temperament is straight, simply said directly.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s nothing serious. I... I just want you to help."

    Lu''s clap thigh relaxed a lot, "you this kid, have what words to say directly, really scared to death me, I thought how."

    "You are too nervous." After Qiao Yuling finished, he hurriedly cut into the theme, "if you are not busy recently, tell me what you need to prepare for the marriage, what you should prepare for the man and what you should prepare for the woman."

    "Oh, well, the man needs to prepare... The woman needs to prepare..."

    After listening to Lv''s words, Qiao Yuling asked in a low voice, "Auntie, are these all prepared by the children in our village when they get married?"

    "Yes, in the past, the conditions in the village were not good. Now the conditions in our village are better, and there are many more things to get married. Moreover, even if someone wanted to marry in our village, they were choosy. Now I hear that there are boys in our village, they really want to marry."

    Speaking of this, LV thought of the changes of Qiao village over the years. Looking at Qiao Yuling, she said in a soft voice, "these years are really thanks to you. Without you, there would be no Qiao village today, and everyone would not have a good life. Now, not only our village, but also the people who work on the farm. Everyone is very grateful to you."

    "Auntie, I pay for their work. They are all equal."

    "No, that''s different..."

    Qiao Yuling interrupted her, "Auntie, my mother hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know how to sew quilts. I''m going to choose a date for my little eight to get married. So I want auntie to help me do some things that the woman needs to prepare."

    "No problem, just give it to me." LV is very happy. She is happy to help Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling asked, "there are so many children at home now, can you be busy? Will it take you too long? "

    "No, no, you two sisters-in-law can take it with you. Your master..." Lv''s mouth was quick. He thought of what happened before. He took a careful look at Qiao Yuling and said, "he can move now. He just needs to cook for him. He can be very busy."

    "That''s good. Tomorrow I''ll have something ready to deliver. Maybe I need to do it at my uncle''s mother''s house. When I''m ready, I''ll take it directly."¡° No problem. I''ll come over tomorrow morning and wait after breakfast. "¡° Good After talking with LV for a while, she let LV go back. It was late and she didn''t sleep last night, so she went to bed directly. The next morning, when she got up, Juan had already cooked half of the meal, and LV came early. After breakfast, Qiao Yuling took Yi Zhi to her room and whispered: "I asked my aunt last night what she needed to get married here. After a while, you can go around with me. I can''t take Xiao BA with me. You can help me find a way to take Xiao Ba away." Yi Zhi frowned, "aren''t you going to send someone to pick up the Li family today? Let Xiaoba do it. "¡° Pick up? Who are you going to pick up? " Qiao Yuling looks at Yi Zhi in surprise. Yi Zhi opened wide mouth, the heart bangs disorderly jump, "you... You this... You don''t remember?" Qiao Yuling saw Yi Zhi''s expression and knew what had happened. She asked in a low voice, "what has happened." Yi Zhi feels that things are a little serious. She turns and closes the door in a hurry. Then she turns and looks at Qiao Yuling and asks, "what did you do yesterday?"¡° Yesterday... "Qiao Yuling''s brain suddenly went blank. Did she want to come? What did she do yesterday¡° Now tell me, from the day before yesterday till now, what can you remember? " Yi Zhi asked very seriously.

 Chapter 1222

    Qiao Yuling carefully recalled, "the day before yesterday, you said I had put too much salt, so I went to Uncle Dagang''s house and asked him to send someone over. Then... I went to Mrs. Xu''s mother''s house and her younger brother was ill... Last night, I talked with my aunt and wanted something for Xiao Ba to get married."

    Yi Zhi frowns tightly. She follows Qiao Yuling all the time. She knows everything that happens. Yuling forgets how Li''s son is ill and why she wants to

    "Do you know how to treat sister Xu''s younger brother''s illness?"

    Qiao Yuling shook her head solemnly, even she couldn''t remember.

    Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling and put her hand on her shoulder. "It seems that you are really ill. Why do you have indirect amnesia and can''t remember things?"

    "Tell me about yesterday."

    Yi Zhi said all the things yesterday, Qiao Yuling was all muddled, "you wait for me to arrange Xiao Ba to meet them, we are still on the street."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling arranged for someone to meet her, and then said that she wanted to go shopping. Nangong Chenwei naturally wanted to accompany her. She didn''t let her go, so she and Yi Zhi walked to the town.

    Along the way, she was in a panic. "I don''t know when my symptoms will end, and I don''t know what they will develop into. I''m afraid you''ll always be with me these days."

    "That''s no problem, but... You''d better take a small book and write down all your things. From today on, the first thing you do when you get up in the morning is to read the book first, and then go out." Yi Zhi finish saying, hesitant looking at her, "this matter you want to tell Nangong Chen Wei?"? He''s around you every day. I''m afraid he''ll find out sooner or later. "

    Qiao Yuling''s heart is really flustered, "first don''t tell him... I... I first, first prepare things, these two days we two less contact point, I see if I can find another way."

    "That''s OK. It''s better to cure early." Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling anxiously.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t bring up any spirit all the way. When he arrived in the town, he didn''t see any good cloth. He suddenly remembered that he had it in his own space. Why did he come to the town to buy it.

    I didn''t do anything in the morning. I strolled with Yizhi and went back. When she went back, the Li family had already arrived. She went to give acupuncture to the Li family first, and then directly had dinner in the Xu family.

    After coming back... He shut himself in the room and went into the space in a daze.

    Space water seems to have no effect on her. She thinks it has no effect on others, but it''s all useful to others, only to her own poison.

    Nangong Chenwei is in the yard all afternoon, staring at the door of Qiao Yuling''s room, and doesn''t leave. Yizhi is worried in the room. She wants to find Qiao Yuling, but she feels Nangong Chenwei is in the yard, so she stops for no reason.

    One afternoon, she saw Nangong Chenwei in her room. She pretended to be busy until she was about to have dinner. She went directly to Qiao Yuling''s room. When she arrived, she obviously saw Qiao Yuling sitting in a daze.

    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean you don''t want nangongchen to find out?" Yi Zhi doesn''t understand of looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at her, "I... I didn''t show it?"

    "Oh, my God, I''ve really convinced you. Hasn''t that been shown? Elder sister, you have been in the house all afternoon, and your man has been standing outside all afternoon. The atmosphere in the whole yard is not right. Everyone is careful in their work. "

    "He''s out there?"

    "Yes, if you really don''t want him to find out, you can only adjust your mood. If you go on like this, he may know tomorrow."

    "Well, it''s me... It''s my gaffe." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, let''s go out. We''re going to have dinner soon. I''ll go to talk to him."

    "Well, let''s go and watch him stand all afternoon. I''m not very excited."

    "Yes."

    Two people went outside, Yi Zhi went to look for food directly, Qiao Yuling just went out, Nangong Chenwei''s step moved, walked to her side, quietly looked at her, Qiao Yuling some guilty smile, "I..." thought about her way: "we''ll have a chat after dinner?"

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei agreed.

    Today, there are only three people, Qiao Yuling. Qiao Jianzhi took Yi Fen to grandma''s house. It''s said that he won''t come back in the evening.

    After dinner, Yi Zhi early slip, Nangong Chenwei has been looking at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling pull him out, and then in the farm to find a higher roof, two people sit on it, enjoy the moon.

    She took the initiative to explain, "I didn''t find any cloth in the town this morning. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the county town and take some cloth directly from the space. It''s just that I want to find the embroidery room in the county to embroider Xiaoba''s wedding clothes."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded and looked at her without blinking.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Look at me like this. "

    "Is there anything left to say?" Nangong Chenwei can obviously feel that Qiao Yuling''s mood is wrong. Seeing that she doesn''t take the initiative to explain herself, he asks directly¡° No more¡° Why are you in a bad mood? " Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and sighed softly: "the news from Yujia is that he''s no longer at home. It seems that something happened between he Youxian and his family. They left directly, but where they went... I don''t know. My parents will be back soon. Yujia hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid... They will be worried."¡° Is that why I''m in a bad mood? " Nangong Chenwei asked. Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, the symptoms of these two days, must not let Nangong Chenwei found, "of course, in addition to this thing, what else can make me feel bad?" Nangong Chenwei thinks about it. Now, except for Yujia''s affairs, everything else can''t affect her¡° Have you told the emperor about our marriage? " Qiao Yuling asked in a low voice¡° Well, the news has been sent back. It won''t be long before it will be spread. Let the palace choose the day first, and then there will be about 20 parents and they will come back. The matter of Jianzhi getting married can be prepared these days, and they will be just ready when they come back. "¡° Time is just right. " Qiao Yuling answered with a smile, but in her heart... There was no reason to panic. Before she completely forgot, she wanted to marry him¡° You and Yi Zhi... "What Nangong Chenwei is most puzzled about now is Qiao Yuling''s attitude towards Yi Zhi. Qiao Yuling thought and said, "do you want to hear a story?"¡° Yes¡° A person who didn''t belong here, appeared here, and then had a beloved. Later, another person from the world before her came here... "

 Chapter 1223

    Nangong Chenwei, who has always been extremely calm, stands up in shock and looks at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling sat there, looking up at his reaction, waiting for him to digest the fact.

    She had never thought of telling Nangong Chenwei about her journey before, but... Today she wants to say that she wants to tell Nangong Chenwei another secret that belongs to them.

    For a long time, Nangong Chenwei didn''t sit down. Qiao Yuling reached out and pulled him. Nangong Chenwei just sat down. She said softly, "don''t be afraid you can''t accept it, so... I haven''t told you."

    "Yes, you can." He wanted to know all about her, all about her.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head.

    "I don''t believe it, but... I''m one of them." Qiao Yuling told us how he was wearing and what the world was like before him.

    It took half an hour to finish.

    Nangong Chenwei listens and looks at Qiao Yuling. She thinks of Qiao Yuling''s illness, but he still remembers that Qiao Yuling said at the beginning that Yi Zhi and she come from the same world.

    "Yizhi is the same as you? From the same world? "

    "Well, we can communicate in a language that no one can understand, because we come from the same world, so we can talk together." Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei and smiles. This mean man even eats women''s vinegar.

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated for a while and said, "is your illness related to the fact that you don''t belong to this world?"

    "I''m not sure yet. Like me, yizhi hasn''t been like me yet. The spirit water in the space works for everyone except me."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes brightened, "let Yizhi also poisoned, you use space water to try for her, so you can know if it is the same as you, space spirit is useless to her."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head at the same time, "no, I can''t take Yi Zhi''s life risk."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak any more.

    "Space is a secret between us. I won''t tell anyone about it in the future. Yizhi... I don''t plan to say that we will go shopping in the county tomorrow. I''m not in good condition these two days because my parents will be back soon. I''ve been thinking about Yujia."

    After that, she put her hand around his arm, put her face on her shoulder, and whispered, "never do anything stupid for me. Since Yi Fen was captured by bailijie last time, brother Jianzhi has tormented him like a child." Speaking of this, she stopped, looked up quietly at Nangong Chenwei''s face, "in case I''m not by your side, don''t hurt yourself like this."

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart is beating. He pulls his arm out of Qiao Yuling''s arms, reaches for her shoulder, hugs her tightly, and says: "never leave me."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, pushed him away, and looked at him seriously. "No matter in any case, we must treat ourselves well. We can''t torture ourselves. We can only have a clear mind when we are calm."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t take Qiao Yuling''s words, but asked: "come here, what''s your biggest wish?"

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "at first, my biggest wish was to have enough to eat. Later, my wish was not to let my family suffer. All these things have come true one by one. But when I see the flames of war, I hope they will have a stable home and there will be no war in the future."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei just answered softly.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. "It''s just my idea. I can''t even do it in my previous life. In this life... I never thought that one day, everyone will be in harmony."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei still didn''t answer this question directly.

    Qiao Yuling never thought that he had an unrealistic idea. In the near future, Nangong Chenwei finished it.

    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest early. Tomorrow we''ll start to prepare for the wedding of Xiaoba and YINGDIAN. I haven''t thought about it yet. Where are we going to put them?"

    "You don''t have a house in your town. Xiao Ba lived there when he followed you. Just leave a room there. In a few days, they will go back to the capital with us. Jingcheng YINGDIAN has a house."

    "Yes, it''s just a ceremony."

    Qiao Yuling conceals the secret with another secret. After he unties the knot in Nangong Chenwei''s heart, they go back to have a rest.

    At night, Qiao Yuling prepares a small book for herself in the space, which is specially used to record some of her things. In this way, it is not easy to be found if she gets up in the morning and reads the book first.

    The next day, Yi Zhi came to Qiao Yuling early in the morning, "how about your hair smoothed?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and sighed heavily. "I don''t know when it will be different."

    Yi Zhi pulled Qiao Yuling''s hand forward, and said: "it''s OK. Things will always be solved when they happen. It won''t go on like this all the time."

    "En, I hope it, but..." Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi with some guilty heart, and finally whispered: "I''ll tell him about the crossing." Qiao Yuling thought that Yi Zhi would be unhappy, who thought that after listening to Yi Zhi, she was very calm and said, "if I can find a man who regards me as my life, I will tell him about it." Qiao Yuling did not answer, Yi Zhi gently pushed, she explained: "how good, there is pure love in this era, I just want to talk about a pure love, you tell Nangong Chenwei, he will no longer have to look at me that way."¡° Well, since you''re not angry, let''s go and have dinner. " After breakfast, Yi Fen and Qiao Jianzhi come back. Yi Zhi blinks and looks at them sour and says, "you two are going to get married soon. After getting married, you are tired of getting together every day. Now don''t you enjoy the life of a bachelor before you get married?" Yi Fen didn''t understand the meaning of Yi Zhi''s last sentence, but she understood the front meaning. She carefully looked back at Qiao Jianzhi. She went to Yi Zhi and said, "today, let''s go to the farm. I feel there are still many places to play."¡° Well, that''s right. I won''t be here long. " Yi Zhi''s face is not red, the heart does not jump of finish saying, pull Yi Fen to go outside, walk before still don''t forget to ask a Qiao Yuling, "Yuling you go?"¡° No, we''re going to the county today. " Qiao Yuling said. Yi Zhi stopped, "then I will go to the county with you."

 Chapter 1224

    "No, you and Yi Fen go to the farm. I''ll go with Nangong Chenwei."

    "I really don''t have to go?" Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling uneasily.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, you go with Yi Fen."

    "That''s fine."

    Yi Zhi pulls Yi Fen away. Qiao Jianzhi gets bored and goes to the farm himself. After Qiao Yuling goes to the next room to give acupuncture to the Li family, he and Nangong Chenwei go to the county.

    After the discussion, the relationship between them is closer. Qiao Yuling''s words are less. She is afraid that she will make more mistakes.

    They just strolled around the county for a whole day, then found a place to take out the cloth in the space. Then they went home in a bullock cart all the way. After they got home, she had the car driven directly to Qiao Hai''s house. Qiao Hai''s family were sitting together and talking, and heard all the noise outside.

    See is Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei two people, very nervous, Qiao Hai hurriedly welcome out, "quick... Inside please."

    "Uncle, I''ll take these things from the carriage and ask aunt to help me."

    "All right, you go ahead, I''ll let them move things in." Qiao Hai said in a hurry. The two sons of Qiao Hai''s family have come out and started to work, but... They are very careful.

    When LV Shi heard the news, she came out with her daughter-in-law and saw Qiao Yuling bring her into the room with enthusiasm.

    Qiao Hai''s house has also been rebuilt in recent years. It''s a big blue brick house. It looks magnificent from the outside. They open the east door of the main hall to the outside, and make a big living room like Qiao Yuling''s house. One side is for guests, and the other side is for meals. The door of Westinghouse is facing the inside. Entering Westinghouse needs an advanced living room.

    This is Qiao Yuling''s first visit to Qiao Hai''s house after it was built. When she saw the sofa similar to her home, she laughed. It''s very good. When she saw that everyone''s life was getting better, she felt very good.

    Lu said with a smile: "these are built according to your family. It''s very convenient. Now everyone is used to sitting. After every household in the village has built a house, there must be a sofa."

    "Very good."

    "Come on, sit down. I''ll take the tea." Lu Shi is not nervous in front of Qiao Yuling, but she is still very nervous in front of Nangong Chenwei. After all, the other party is Wang Ye, not a village woman like her.

    Qiao Yuling felt Lv''s tension, turned to Nangong Chenwei and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you go back to have a rest first? I''ll talk to my aunt for a while and then go back."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei is not comfortable here, so he left first.

    Facing Qiao Yuling alone, Qiao Hai and LV Shi are not so nervous. Qiao Hai''s two sons and their daughter-in-law are crowded into the living room.

    "Auntie, I want to talk to you about sewing quilts for Xiao ba."

    "All right." Lu Shi is a smart moment to understand, looked up at his son and daughter-in-law said: "OK, it''s late, take the child to sleep."

    "Good." No one said anything. They all went out one by one.

    Qiao Hai sat with them. LV talked with Qiao Yuling, mainly talking about the previous things. After a long time, LV looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "Yuling, these words may be bad for my aunt, but... I still want to say something."

    "Well, you say."

    "A few years ago, your father was just as bewitched about your second uncle''s affairs. He wanted to make your second uncle an official every day, so he owed your family. Later..."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling lowered his eyes and waved his hand, "ah, forget it, these things are over."

    "Yuling... Your master has changed a lot now."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, did not answer, but directly stood up and looked at LV Shi and Qiao Hai, said: "aunt, uncle, it''s late, I''ll go back first."

    "OK, I went shopping in town today. I must be tired. I''ll start to do it tomorrow."

    "Good."

    When Qiao Yuling went out, he found that... Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave. Instead, she stood outside waiting for her. For a moment, she thought that he was waiting for her when she was in the village.

    In the blink of an eye, he changed from a teenager to a man in his twenties, tall and handsome.

    Vaguely remember that year, uncle will her house point, Nangong Chenwei anxious bad, inexplicable eyes on hot up.

    After Qiao Hai and LV Shi put Qiao Yuling out, LV Shi also said that they would ask Qiao hai to send Qiao Yuling away, and then they saw Nangong Chenwei standing aside and took it back.

    "Uncle, go back. I''ll go first."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling went forward and sent his little hand to his big hand. They left hand in hand.

    "Ah..." Lu sighed gently, looking back at Qiao Hai, "you say... These years of gratitude and resentment is not solved."

    Qiao Hai is also anxious, "don''t know, but... See out Chen Wang to jade work properly wench that is true heart, that meeting I see him to leave just go in clearly, didn''t expect he didn''t go."

    "That is to worry about the jade spirit, this is the performance of love, or the jade spirit has the blessing, can get the Chen king to treat each other so."¡° Who said no They closed the door while talking, but when they turned back, they saw the door of the East Room of the main room. Mr. Qiao was standing at the door with a crutch. His figure was thin. Seeing that they had seen him, Mr. Qiao turned and closed the door. Qiao Hai is anxious to come forward to want to talk, LV Shi pulled him to say in a low voice: "OK, you don''t go, what do you say when you go at this time? How can you persuade me? "¡° I... dad, he... "Qiao Hai didn''t know what to say¡° Come on, don''t make trouble at this time. Dad needs to face all these things by himself. We can''t help him. You just make dad feel worse when you go. "¡° All right¡° Tomorrow, Yu Ling will come back. I''ll try to persuade her again tomorrow. " As they whispered, they entered the room. Seeing the things piled on one side, LV murmured, "how can I get so many things here?"¡° Yu Ling has always been very good to the people below. The girl named Xiao Ba has been with Yu Ling for a long time. Yu Ling should be able to prepare something very good for her. That''s how it works. "¡° Yes Lu nodded. After they entered her room, she sighed heavily, "do you find that this time, Yu Ling and Jianzhi are going to go to the capital and come back... I''m afraid I don''t know when."¡° Yes, Yuling will be 18 years old in a few months. They''ve been engaged for a long time. The prince is too old to drag on. When Yuling becomes the princess, it''s hard to come back. "

 Chapter 1225

    "Well, there is a Golden Phoenix in our mountain nest, and the whole village is well." Lu Shi finish saying, also slightly took a look at Qiao Hai, "your family this is ancestral grave, emitting the green smoke, can have jade spirit so good girl."

    Qiao Hai said with a smile, "my family is also your family, and you are my family now."

    Lu Shijiao smile, some embarrassed, "OK, go to bed early, get up early tomorrow, I''ll try to talk with Yuling at noon tomorrow."

    "Well, tell her well, if she doesn''t want to, I don''t know if Qiao Hu will return to the capital after he comes back." Qiao Hai some sad said.

    Lu asked, "why do you want to go to the capital?"

    "No, you said that. How could I want to go to the capital? I don''t know a few big words like this. Isn''t it a shame for Yuling? I just want Qiao Hu to tell him that if he can forgive his father, he will feel better. "

    "Well, let''s see when we get back. It''s easy for your brother. After all, he was born. But the ones who suffered the most in the past few years were Xiao Liu and his children. Yu Yue, Yu Ling and Yu Jia were all old. Yu Nan was too young to remember, and Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu didn''t know. But... How can they recover their hearts after hurting so many people?" Lu sighed heavily.

    Qiao Hai is also distressed, "forget it, you mention it tomorrow, if the jade spirit repelled even, don''t embarrass the child."

    "I know." After Lu Di finished, he sighed heavily, "you say... Will your mother regret seeing this? If it wasn''t for her and the second child, they wouldn''t have said that

    "Go to sleep." Qiao Hai did not want to answer, and Lu did not say anything more.

    On the other hand, after Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go back, they go back to their rooms. Qiao Yuling records today''s events, and suddenly she thinks of the diary.

    She found a new book and began to write the first diary in this period, recording the situation of her relationship with Nangong Chenwei today and going to her uncle''s house. On the other hand, the book wrote some things she needed to do. When she got up every morning, it was equivalent to a prompt. She only needed to read the notes written the previous day to deal with them well.

    After all the work, she fell asleep.

    On the other side, Yingfeng, yinglei, YINGDIAN and yingyu are all in Nangong Chenwei''s room.

    "How was the day?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    "The third day of next month will be a good day, ten days later," he said

    "Well, what about the bride price on the third day of next month?" Nangong Chenwei looks at YINGDIAN with a smile.

    Referring to this video, he was depressed. "All his belongings are in the capital. Now they are transported from the capital... It''s too late."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "go to prepare. I''ve already let Yingfeng adjust some. I''ll give you the bride price in five days."

    "Yes, thank you for your kindness." Shadow electricity happy kneel on the ground to Nangong Chenwei kowtow three heads.

    Nangong Chenwei waved his hand, "OK, although it''s run in Qiao''s village, we can''t miss the scene when we marry. These days, you''re going to deal with the matter of getting married. I''ve discussed with the princess, and we''ll get married at the princess''s house in the town first. When you go back to the capital, you''ll have your own place."

    "Yes." YINGDIAN is very happy.

    "Let''s all go down."

    After several people retreated, Nangong Chenwei sat alone in the room, thinking. After a long time, he looked up outside and went out of the yard. He threw a small throwing knife into the room where Yizhi lived with paper, and then he went out of the yard.

    Yi Zhi is going to sleep, was suddenly flying in the knife tied in the wall startled, when she saw the note on the knife, she doubtfully came forward to pull the knife down, see the words above, she frowned, carefully discharged from the room, went outside.

    In the dead of night, in the orchard of the farm, Yi Zhi didn''t see a single figure when she arrived. She murmured in a confused voice, "who is playing with me?"

    Just as she wanted to go back, she saw Nangong Chenwei standing in front of her and was startled, "Wang... Wang Ye."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    Yi Zhi doubts of ask a way: "you call me out?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods again.

    Yi Zhi looks up and down at Nangong Chen Wei. A prince asks her to do something. And so late, in this way, it must be Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chen Wei will be so careful, "say, what''s the matter."

    "It could endanger your life." Nangong Chenwei is also a little impatient, but... The other party is Qiao Yuling, so he has to do it.

    The world can scold him, but he can''t live without jade spirit.

    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Yi Zhi guessed that it might be related to Qiao Yuling''s present situation, but... She was also a little uncertain.

    Nangong Chenwei droops her eyes, her tone is very light, with a trace of sadness. "She has something strange that others can''t touch. She said that... You are from the same world. She is a doctor herself, but she can''t see a doctor for herself, and can''t find out any symptoms."

    "So..." he turned to look at Yi Zhi and said in a soft voice, "I want to know whether this kind of abnormality comes from you or from illness." Yi Zhi instantly understood, "I can help, but... How can I do this kind of thing?"¡° First poison, then detoxify. If the medicine given by Yuling is useful, it can detoxify you, then... She doesn''t change because she comes from another world. If... The poison on you can''t be detoxified, then it''s because you come from the same world. " Nangong Chenwei this words say of understand, Yi Zhi also listen to understand, she lightly nods, "that line, do you have poison on the body?" Nangong Chenwei takes out a small bag from his waist and hands it to Yi Zhi, "this is the poison made by Yu Ling himself. She has an antidote there, but... This matter is risky. You can consider it before you make a decision." Yi Zhi rolled a white eye, "consider what, if jade spirit is really because I come from the same world and have these symptoms, that proves that I will have in the future, rather than this early accompany jade spirit back." Words just finished, she felt the temperature around dropped several degrees, summer suddenly cool, Yi Zhi heart don''t mention more happy, whispered, "this fruit hospital didn''t expect quite cool." Nangong Chenwei glanced at Yizhi, uneasily twisted over, yizhi didn''t realize that Nangong Chenwei''s he was different, put the medicine away, "OK, I''ll try tomorrow."

 Chapter 1226

    "Thank you." Nangong Chenwei has always been a high Lord, seldom say thank you to others, Yi Zhi can also be treated equally by Nangong Chenwei.

    Yi Zhi waved her hand, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t even know how to speak when I come here. If it wasn''t for the direct encounter with Yu Ling, other people would have caught me as a monster, so she is my closest person in this world. For her sake, I can try it, and the worst thing is to die again. I can earn more living here these days."

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes light with a touch of appreciation, "here you have something I need to help, you can directly say."

    Yi Zhi found that Nangong Chenwei didn''t use me to talk to her tonight. Instead, she used me to call herself. This proves that Nangong Chenwei cares about Qiao Yuling.

    She couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''m happy that you''re so kind to Yu Ling. As for my business here..." she frowned and asked, "will Li Shuai come to Nanshan for your wedding?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei is very positive answer, he married, all countries need to congratulate, Li Shuai should come in person.

    "Well, if I don''t die this time, I''m not demanding. As long as you can keep me, keep me... I won''t be taken away by Li Shuai."

    Nangong Chenwei took a look at her and nodded gently, "well, as long as you don''t volunteer, no one can force you to do anything. This is my promise to you."

    Yi Zhi made an OK gesture, "OK, deal."

    Nangong Chenwei went back to his yard first, and Yizhi went back. Qiao Yuling devoted himself to writing a diary in the space. After writing, he went to serve herbs, and he didn''t know what happened outside.

    The next morning, everyone had just had breakfast, and had not left on the table. Yizhi suddenly expressed pain, and the whole person fell off the stool, lying on the ground, his body arched into a shrimp shape, and his little face wrinkled because of pain.

    All the people present were scared. Qiao Yuling was the first one to rush to Yi Zhi and cried nervously: "Yi Zhi, Yi Zhi, what''s the matter with you?"

    See Yi Zhi''s small face has begun to turn blue, black lips, obviously is poisoning, other people are also anxious, Nangong Chenwei face flash a trace of intolerance, hand into a fist, but also powerless, in addition to Yi Zhi he can''t find other people, so... He owes Yi Zhi, in the future will treat her well.

    "Poisoning... Yizhi is poisoned." Yi Fen sees Yi Zhi''s symptoms at a glance and calls out calmly.

    Qiao Yuling has been exploring Yi Zhi''s pulse for a long time. She took off her gloves and Nangong Chenwei saw it... But he didn''t stop it. He only prepared water on one side.

    Feeling the poison in Yi Zhi, Qiao Yuling hurriedly reaches out his hand to take out the antidote from the space and gives it to Yi Zhi. Nangong Chenwei reaches out his hand and stops her, "don''t you have a kind of medicine that can detoxify a hundred poisons?"

    Qiao Yuling frowns. She knows what Nangong Chenwei means, but... She''s poisoned. She doesn''t want to make fun of Yi Zhi''s life. If space water has no effect on Yi Zhi, does it mean that people can''t save her.

    Hesitation, Yi Zhi has reached for Qiao Yuling''s arm, said: "try."

    This is her voluntary, if Nangong Chenwei does not find her, or she knows there is such a way to try, she will also try, the poison has been eaten, can''t eat for nothing.

    Qiao Yuling instantly understood, she looked at Yi Zhi in surprise, a trace of anger, "you... You eat your own poison."

    Yi Zhi blinked, a little guilty, but... Was soon replaced by pain.

    Everyone heard the news and ran over. Seeing Yi Zhi''s appearance, they were startled. LV Shi and Juan were close to each other. When they saw this scene for the first time, they were afraid.

    Qiao Yuling is angry and anxious, but in the face of Yi Zhi''s insistence, she can only take the antidote in her hand and replace it with Lingshui, "come... Have a try." Then her tears fell instantly, even she didn''t know why.

    Yi Zhi feels the warmth on her face and looks up to see the tears in Qiao Yuling''s eyes. Her heart beats suddenly. She drinks the Lingshui with Qiao Yuling''s hand. Because she is flustered, she doesn''t find what it tastes like.

    But under the liquid, she felt that her body was still burning and painful, and immediately it was like pouring water into a spring. All the places where the water arrived were comfortable, and then she... Fainted.

    Xiaoying came in and said in a low voice, "master, I''ll go back to him."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba carry Yi Zhi away, and Yi Fen takes care of her. Qiao Yuling gets up and looks at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei knows that he has done wrong, but even if he is wrong, he will do it.

    "Drink water first." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling''s hand and says obstinately.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t reach for it, because... She didn''t feel thirsty, even she didn''t find it. At the moment, she was not only angry, but also... Distressed.

    "You told her?" Her voice was light, with a hint of disappointment.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded heavily and admitted.

    Qiao Yuling was so angry that his hands trembled and yelled at Nangong Chenwei: "that''s a life. How can you do that for me? In this world, she is not carefree. She has Li Shuai in her heart and people she loves, but she hasn''t recognized them yet. " Yi Zhi once told Qiao Yuling what her life was like in her previous life. Qiao Yuling was also a person without love in her previous life, so she could understand Yi Zhi very well. She got all the love here in her life, but... Yi Zhi didn''t. Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak or explain. He just looked at Qiao Yuling for fear that she would get sick. Qiao Yuling see Nangong Chenwei careful appearance, some distressed, more angry with himself, turned and left directly. She wants to go, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t let, he nervously looks at her without gloves, just for Yi Zhi counter pulse hand, insist on saying: "drink some water." Qiao Yuling had been confused by Qi, and he didn''t notice it at all. He raised his hand and waved directly, "don''t drink." Her original intention is just to pull out her hand. She wants to see the situation of Yi Zhi. But because of anger, no control power, so... Nangong Chenwei''s teacup is directly knocked down on the ground. Qiao Yuling''s step towards the outside pauses, looks back at the broken cup on the ground and leaves directly. Outside the room are all people, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling quarrel, they are also very nervous, hear two people quarrel, other people... Atmosphere dare not breathe a. Lu heard Qiao Yuling talking to Nangong Chenwei like this. Through the gap, she saw that Qiao Yuling wanted to shake off Nangong Chenwei''s hand when she went out, and knocked off the teacup. Her whole heart trembled.

 Chapter 1227

    Ying Feng and others are OK. They seem to be used to things between the prince and the princess. The princess must be angry for a reason. It''s best to keep silent at this time.

    Qiao Yuling to Yi Zhi room, the first time to see Yi Zhi''s situation, found that her poison has been solved, the heart is finally put down.

    Yi Fen noticed that Qiao Yuling''s gloves were off when she saw it. She said nervously, "Yuling, are you ok?"

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yuling barely pulled out a smile.

    Yi Fen pointed to Qiao Yuling''s hand, "thirsty? I''ll get the water. "

    Qiao Yuling finds out that he has taken off his gloves. He thinks that Nangong Chenwei was in the hall just now, and he always emphasizes that she drinks water. It turns out that... Is the reason.

    My heart aches for no reason.

    She gently waved her hand. "It''s OK. I''m not thirsty."

    "That''s good." Yi Fen nods gently. Seeing that Qiao Yuling is in a bad mood, she whispers: "don''t be angry with Wang Ye. He loves you very much. This kind of noise... You feel bad, so does he."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, thought about it and said in a low voice: "I want to give Yizhi a needle, you go out first."

    "Well, we''ll be out there, and we''ll make a noise if we have anything." Yi Fen finished and went out with Xiao Ying and Xiao ba.

    Qiao Yuling sits beside Yi Zhi''s bed and looks at her sleeping face. She raises her tender hand because she has been wearing gloves for a long time. After hesitation, she reaches out her hand and touches Yi Zhi''s hand gently. At the same time, she feels her pulse.

    Now when Yi Zhi has no problem, her mental arithmetic is put down, but when she returns to her mind and pays attention to her hand, she... Has met Yi Zhi for a while, but... She is not thirsty at all, and has no symptoms.

    This cognition makes her happy, thinking of Nangong Chenwei... She meditates, and after a long time, she plans to take this opportunity to tell Nangong Chenwei something.

    Yi Zhi wakes up two hours later. During this period, Qiao Yuling goes to the next door to give the Li family a needle. She has already come back. There are only Xiao Ba, Xiao Ying and Yi Fen in the yard. All the others are gone, including Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling has been waiting in Yi Zhi''s room. When Yi Zhi wakes up, Qiao Yuling looks at her with her face.

    Yi Zhi woke up to see Qiao Yuling, and found that Qiao Yuling''s face is not good, then understand why, she said with a smile: "Oh, I''m still alive, I thought this time to survive."

    Qiao Yuling white her one eye, "your dog life, Yan Wangye don''t accept, accept in the past, gas will be angry to death."

    "Yes, it''s best not to accept. Keep my dog alive and watch the flowers of the world with you." Yi Zhi after laughing said softly: "tried, I can live to prove that you are OK, not because we cross, you are poison."

    "Well, I think of it. It''s just... I haven''t seen what poison it is. Let''s have a look first." Qiao Yuling has made up her mind now.

    Yi Zhi sees Qiao Yuling in a bad mood and thinks about saying good things for Nangong Chenwei. "Don''t be angry. He also does it for you because he loves you so much and risks being scolded by people all over the world."

    "When did you become his man?"

    "What else? I asked for it myself. I told him that if he could protect me in this world, I could try medicine for him and get something at one stroke. "

    Qiao Yuling said nothing to her.

    "You think, Li Shuai did that to me. I''m sure you''re married. If Li Shuai comes then, what can I do? I don''t want to be tortured by Li Shuai. My power in this world is weak. I need someone like Nangong Chenwei to protect me. "

    Speaking of this, Yi Zhi joked: "if I wear it earlier, get to know Nangong Chenwei earlier and make Nangong Chenwei fall in love with me, can I still do these things? You don''t have to do anything. Nangong Chenwei will protect me. It''s a pity... "

    Qiao Yuling once again white her one eye, mercilessly expose, "don''t pretend, if you come to know Nangong Chenwei earlier, then there is no Li Shuai what matter, then you will need to protect?"

    Yi Zhi laughs, "what say is also right, still my home jade work properly the most clever, thought of for a while."

    Qiao Yuling speechless, but still very serious looking at her, "next time don''t do such a thing."

    "No, I''ll do it next time." Yizhi looked at her firmly and said: "if I come to this world and don''t meet you, I don''t know what kind of life I will live. If this world doesn''t have you, I don''t even have a close person. What''s the meaning of living?"

    "Nonsense."

    Yi Zhi solemnly said: "where nonsense, living here for so many days can be regarded as I earned, you really... What''s so angry about it? In other words, if I''m sick, I need you to prove it by my life, will you?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling said without hesitation.

    Yi Zhi finally gave Qiao Yuling a white eye, "so you are only allowed to save me, not allow me to save you? You can''t be too overbearing. "

    Qiao Yuling stopped talking.

    "Don''t be angry with him, he is for you, a man who takes his life to love you. It''s your life to meet him in this life. Cherish it. If I can meet a man who loves me like Nangong Chenwei, I will definitely take out my heart and give it to him for collection."¡° The heart takes out, the person died, elder sister Qiao Yuling joked. Yi Zhi doesn''t think so, "what''s that? As long as I''m with him, my heart is still in my body. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling turned his eyes and didn''t speak. Yi Zhi looked at her seriously and said, "OK, he''s a prince. His identity is different. Besides, he just told me that I wanted to test the poison myself. He advised me."¡° Really? "¡° Of course, I can still cheat you. It depends on what you say Qiao Yuling seriously looked at her, found Yi Zhi a calm face, finally chose to believe Yi Zhi, "after not allowed to do such a silly thing, good care, I also need to go to uncle''s home, see the quilt of small eight."¡° You go. I''m fine here. "¡° I''ll let Xiao Ba keep watch outside. If you have anything, just call her¡° Good Qiao Yuling went to Qiao Hai''s house after arrangement. When she arrived, LV was wandering in the yard with her little grandson. Qiao Yuling went into the yard and LV didn''t find it¡° "Auntie." She called softly, and then she came back to see that Qiao Yuling was surprised and said, "Yuling, you''re coming."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling teased her cousin''s children. Seeing that she was in a good mood, LV was relieved. She called her daughter-in-law to take the child away. Then she took Qiao Yuling into the hall.

 Chapter 1228

    "Sit down quickly. In fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to come here. You don''t have to be in a hurry to sew quilts. A few quilts can be finished in two days. Deal with the things over there first. What''s the matter with that girl?" Lu asked softly, but she heard that meeting. It was a kind of poison.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s all right, people wake up."

    "That''s good, that''s good." Lu also followed with a sigh of relief, reached out and gently pulled on Qiao Yuling''s hand, found that Qiao Yuling was still wearing gloves, she asked with some doubts: "Yuling, how is the injury on your hand not good? Is it too serious? "

    "Either it''s badly hurt or it''s not well enough to see the wind."

    "Oh, does it hurt?" LV asked painfully.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head again, "no pain, no feeling, as long as you block the wind, it''s OK."

    "That''s fine, that''s fine." After LV Shi finished, he looked at Qiao Yuling, hesitated for a while, and said: "Yuling, it''s not the big aunt who talks too much. You... There are always bumps and bumps when two people are together. We women are born to give men face. No matter what the big or small things, we have to let them come first."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer, and LV Shishuang said: "in the past, women had no position in the village, because they couldn''t make money. They all took care of the elderly at home, looked after the children, and cultivated the land. Men went out to make money. Since your farm was built, women can also work to make money, and the schools in the village also accept girls, The days in our village are getting better and better. "

    "Although the days are better, some of them are handed down by the ancestors, and women can''t be too much..." later, Lu didn''t say, and then said euphemistically: "you are looking for King Chen, the charming son of heaven. You should be careful when you speak in the future. Now King Chen has only one woman around you, but... Which royal family has no woman around you, you should hold the man''s heart, Only in this way can we secure our position. "

    "Auntie has never read a book in her life. She doesn''t understand anything, just some things in her life, so she doesn''t know if it''s right. If it''s not right, don''t worry about it with Auntie."

    Qiao Yuling knew that LV Shi was for her good and nodded gently, "I know what you said, auntie. I know how to deal with the relationship between me and King Chen."

    "That''s good." Lu nodded gently, and did not intend to say anything more.

    They began to talk about sewing quilts for Xiaoba. They put all the cloth they brought in aside. While opening it, LV said, "Yuling, are you going to sew these quilts? Or do you want to make some clothes? "

    "Six beds of quilts and clothes have been set in the county town. There is no need to redo them."

    "There''s too much cloth. It''s more than enough to make sixteen quilts." Lu touched the cloth with pity and felt better than before.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "just make six beds. These two make two beds. It''s festive. The rest of the aunts can make another four beds. The rest of the cloth is not needed."

    "No? Are you going to throw it away? "

    "No, after finishing the rest, I will keep it for my children, adults and make some clothes and quilts."

    Lu Shi was immediately dissatisfied. Looking at Qiao Yuling pointing at the cloth, he said in an elder''s voice: "you are a waste of cloth. If I only have so many people in my family, I can''t use so much cloth. Besides, your uncle and cousin have been working on the farm these years. You have paid them a high salary, and their life is better. In this way, my aunt is very grateful, I can''t take your cloth any more. "

    "Well, I''ll choose some quilts to keep, and I won''t give you the cloth cut out at that time. I''ll make some small clothes for the children. OK, I''ll let your uncle deliver them to you in the evening, and your family will keep them for them."

    "No, auntie. They all have clothes. You can keep them all."

    Lu is determined not to do it.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "if you don''t want any money or cloth, I''ll ask Uncle Gang to send another person to cook for my family tomorrow, and you won''t go."

    Lu looked at Qiao Yuling angrily and rolled his eyes, "you child, how do you want me to say hello?"

    "It''s all a family. Do you want to see me?"

    Looking at the cloth left behind, LV thought too much and said, "if you don''t like this, uncle Bu will stay. My family will send two pieces of cloth to your uncle Gang''s family, your second ancestor''s family and those who have helped you. There are a lot of cloth left behind in this way. I can feel more secure."

    Qiao Yuling then thought that she was too anxious to come back and didn''t prepare gifts for all the families in the village. She nodded gently, "OK, listen to my aunt. In fact, I bought something, but it''s in the back. It hasn''t fallen down yet. We''ll come back first."

    "All right, all right, these cloth are very good. They are all farm men. Look at the thick satin you sent. Even if I send it, they will only wear it on important occasions."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer with a smile.

    When it comes to cloth, LV hasn''t forgotten what she discussed with her man last night. She took the opportunity to ask in a low voice, "Yuling, you see, there are many cloth in my uncle''s family. I want to make two clothes for the old man."

    "It''s all Auntie''s. Auntie can handle it." Qiao Yuling knows that LV is talking about Mr. Qiao. Now her mood has changed, and she doesn''t care about the previous things. Besides, she can''t bear hatred for a lifetime. The old man seems to know that she is wrong, so she has to forgive others¡° Well, good, good. " Lu''s happy smile, followed by: "in recent years, he can''t move easily, but he is very good to the children at home, and it''s not like before. He often says something. When he is old, he knows that he did wrong."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling understood that LV Shi wanted to persuade himself, and thought about it, and said, "uncle, you can do this for Xiao ba. I have to go back to see Yi Zhi, so I''ll go first." Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t like to listen, LV also knew that it was enough to stop, "OK, if you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll do it these two days and send it to you."¡° Yes In fact, what Qiao''s village pays attention to is that the family has a bit of family background. When she marries her daughter, she has to have more quilts, which means more children and more happiness. But because Xiao Ba and YINGDIAN still want to go back to the capital, Qiao Yuling wants to make six beds, just for luck, and the rest can go back to the capital. She doesn''t believe that. Back home, Yi Zhi has been sitting at the table with Yi Fen in the yard, muttering¡° How did you get out of bed? " Qiao Yuling sees Yi Zhi to ask. Yi Zhi raised a hand, "already all right son, get out of bed, lie on the bed for a while uncomfortable, say the weather is hot, or comfortable outside."

 Chapter 1229

    Qiao Yuling white her one eye, "I see you lie quite comfortable, should go back to lie."

    "No, I want to enjoy the free air outside." Yi Zhi refused directly.

    Qiao Yuling also sat on one side, looking at Yi Fen and asked, "when you get married, do you want to use the batuguo ceremony, or Nanshan?"

    Yi Fen was stunned and chuckled, "do as the Romans do."

    "That''s OK. The man''s things are ready for the third aunt. I''ll prepare the woman''s things for you. I''ll find the respected old man in the village and bring all the women to make them for you."

    "It''s OK. I don''t have to work so hard. I just can''t do it myself." Yi Fen was a little embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "how can you do that? You need all the talents in your family to do it. Your identity is there. You can''t just forget it. You can''t be wronged if you marry me in Qiao''s family."

    "OK, you can see the arrangement. It''s all up to you."

    "Well, tomorrow I''ll start asking about people, and then I''m ready to do it." Qiao Yuling was very happy.

    Yi Fen looked at Qiao Yuling with some worry and said: "the thing in the morning has nothing to do with Chen Wang. You... You throw the cup on Chen Wang''s hand. When he comes back, don''t twist it with him."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling agreed with a smile, but he was thinking about other things.

    Nangong Chenwei is away all day, and doesn''t know where to go. Yingfeng and others are not there either. It''s not until dinner that Nangong Chenwei comes back. It''s OK after Yizhi''s detoxification, and the whole person is alive again.

    However... Because of the affair of Yi Zhi, the atmosphere of eating is a little strange.

    Yi Fen and Qiao Jianzhi haven''t talked all the time. Yi Fen looks left and right, and doesn''t speak in silence. Qiao Yuling thinks that she didn''t get sick when she met Yi Zhi without gloves during the day.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak any more. He just put something in Qiao Yuling''s bowl from time to time. Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse either. She ate all the things he put in, and there was no one left. She just didn''t speak.

    In the end... Yi Zhi didn''t have enough to eat, so she put down her chopsticks and left. She went to the kitchen to find Juan and laid a bowl of noodles for her.

    Yi Fen and Qiao Jianzhi also leave and go to the kitchen together. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are left in the room. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak, and Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak.

    After the meal, Qiao Yuling looked up and no one was there. She was surprised to ask, but she didn''t ask. Instead, she got up and went to the kitchen. When she saw three people sitting in the kitchen eating, she was speechless.

    "Why did you come here to eat?"

    "The food here is delicious. I want to eat noodles." Yi Zhi tried to explain, Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen also nodded.

    Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes and sat on the other side of the table. Looking at the three people, he shook his head gently. "You don''t have to give us a place. We''ve already talked about it."

    Yi Zhi also followed to turn a white eye, "you can turn a white eye same, I also can turn, I tell you, not we don''t want to eat, but... That atmosphere is too uncomfortable, no one talks, I feel uncomfortable, I feel comfortable eating noodles here."

    Qiao Yuling turned around and saw Juan sitting in front of the stove, eating there with a bowl. She looked at the three people who were eating on the table, "the three of you came to occupy the position, and sister-in-law Juan had no place to sit."

    Yi Zhi embarrassed said: "I let her come to sit... She did not come."

    "Come on, you can eat." Qiao Yuling finished eating and left. When she got to the yard, Nangong Chenwei stood in the yard. When she passed by, she stopped beside him, looked up at him and said, "give me some time."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei agreed immediately.

    After Qiao Yuling returned to her room, she wrote a diary and then began to work. She took her own blood and began to study it. Since she was poisoned, there must be a solution.

    In the early morning, Qiao Yuling went to Qiao Hai''s home again. When he arrived, LV was sewing quilts at home. Mr. Qiao was sitting alone at the door of the main room. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, he was embarrassed and silently dropped his head. Then he went back to the room.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk either, so he went directly into Lv''s room, "Auntie."

    "Well, here it is." Lu''s lightly answered a, the person then put down the thing on the hand to walk outside, Qiao Yuling already arrived at the door.

    "Auntie."

    "Come on in, I''m sewing quilts with your sister-in-law."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, "sister-in-law helps my aunt. Who will take the children?"

    "Everyone who can go to school has gone to school. Your little sister-in-law is watching. It''s OK to be alone."

    "Oh."

    "Sit inside." LV greets Qiao Yuling to enter the room. The pit is cleaned up and used to sew quilts. Qiao Jianan''s daughter-in-law is helping Lv. Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, she says nervously, "coming."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Lu pointed to the quilt on the Kang and said, "it''s just the beginning, so there aren''t many. Are you here to see the quilt?"¡° No, I''ve come to ask my aunt what we need to prepare and how to sew quilts when we are married. " Lu thought Qiao Yuling was asking for her. She said with a smile: "when your mother comes back, let her find some people to sew together. Some of the more expensive families are looking for 30 people, each of whom is a generation. The leading people want a family full of children and grandchildren, and the family is harmonious. The middle one is like me, and the family with a daughter-in-law is OK, As long as the last ten married people are not more than 30 years old and have a son, they can Qiao Yuling knew at a glance that Lu''s speech was going on. "Auntie, can''t we marry our daughter? Can''t our mother-in-law participate in it?"¡° Yes, to marry a daughter is to marry a daughter, and to marry a daughter-in-law is to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s not good for the mother-in-law''s family to participate. " Lu Shi said after a Zheng, frown, "girl, you are not to inquire about yourself?" Qiao Yuling laughed, "no, if I get married, I should go according to the Royal etiquette. We just need to prepare our own things, and others are in charge."¡° Then you are... "Lu frowned¡° I asked Yi Fen that if she wants to marry to Qiao''s family, she can''t suffer losses. So... I want to take the best as my dowry. "¡° You... You''re going to prepare for her? "¡° Yes Lu remembers that when he was at Qiao Yuling''s home that day, both of Qiao Yuling''s maids called Yi Fen princess. "Yuling, is Jianzhi''s daughter-in-law really a princess?" Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "she used to be, and she will be our Qiao''s daughter-in-law."¡° It''s really a princess. That can''t be ignored. " Lu Di said in a low voice after finishing saying: "since the other party''s status is high, you want to prepare a dowry, then our family can not intervene, can only go to the village to find."

 Chapter 1230

    "Yes, that''s what I mean when I come to see auntie. Does Auntie have any suitable person to recommend?"

    "Yes, there are. It''s a little far away. If we go there, we have to pick up the people. First we''ll figure out the candidates, and then we''ll invite them. Then we''ll set a time. If you make a big scene, you should need thirty people." Lu said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s OK. There''s a house in the county. I''ve sent someone to clean it. People will go there directly. It''s convenient for us then."

    "That''s OK. The other party is a little far away from us, but all those who have some status invite her. If you invite her, it''s also very good."

    "OK, should you know the place?"

    "Yes, it''s my mother''s village, but I don''t know which one. If I''m not sure, I''ll ask my brother''s daughter-in-law to go with me. She''s the way to the village."

    "Well, in these two days, Auntie will make Xiaoba''s quilt first. After the quilt is finished, the number of people should be determined. Then you can go with me."

    "OK, no problem." Lu Shi is very happy and can help Qiao Yuling.

    Two people said for a while, Qiao Yuling said that he had something else to do and left. LV wanted to mention Mr. Qiao, but she didn''t mention it. Seeing Qiao Yuling leave, she sighed heavily.

    The eldest daughter-in-law looked at her mother-in-law, sighed and whispered: "mother, some grudges are too long. Take your time. Yuling will forgive you."

    "Well, I hope you don''t know that your fourth uncle''s family suffered, as well as your third aunt, who also suffered. In those years, you slandered them for the sake of feeding a small population, and your third aunt drove them out."

    "If it wasn''t for the stress of our hometown, the old man would have lived with his eldest son. We didn''t know what it was like at that time." Lu''s feeling is very strong.

    The eldest daughter-in-law advised, "everything will get better."

    "Well, everything will be fine."

    The house in the county is the one that was used when Nangong Chenwei offered Qiao Yuling a gift. Qiao Yuling set up a trap at that time. It was bloody that night, but... After so many years, the house must be nothing.

    Some time ago, she was thinking about Yi Fen''s business, so she sent someone to clean it up. As for the cloth, the people who escort her parents back will bring a batch of them back. She also has the best materials from other countries in her space. Put them all together and let them do it at that time.

    She also needs to prepare for the others. Her hands should be confirmed first, and then she can send a car to pick up the people directly.

    After returning home, she went into the space and began to clean up the things in the space. There were lots of gold and silver jewelry in her space. She wanted as many masters as she wanted, but... She didn''t want to be too vulgar to Yi Fen.

    Yi Zhi is bored. When she knocks on Qiao Yuling''s room door, she is in the space. When she hears something outside, she comes out immediately. Seeing that it''s Yi Zhi, she is relieved. "Didn''t go out for a walk?"

    "No, I don''t think it''s fun to be here."

    "Where is Yi Fen?"

    "Out with your brother."

    Qiao Yuling looks at her with a little sympathy. Then do something else. Don''t you want to practice your skills? Nangong Chenwei''s four shadow guards and Xiaoying can teach you.

    "Ah, forget it, they are very busy. Nangong Chenwei and the four shadow guards don''t know what to do. Xiaoba and Xiaoying are in the room. I guess they are preparing to get married."

    "Well, you can stay with me for a while."

    Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling and asked in a low voice, "did you forget anything today?"

    "No Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head, and then she thinks of something. She reaches for her gloves and reaches out her hand to Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi retreats when she sees Qiao Yuling''s hand. "What are you doing? Are you crazy?"

    "Yizhi, please try it for me."

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, "you are not crazy, take own body to joke?"

    "No, I just want you to try for me to see if I will get sick when I meet you." Qiao Yuling said.

    Yi Zhi looked at her with half a doubt, "you take back your hand first."

    Qiao Yuling took back her hand. Yi Zhi said, "what am I doing? What if you try and find something wrong? "

    "I put some water on the table. It''s not right. I drink immediately."

    Yi Zhi frowns, "why do you have to try?"

    "The day you took the poison, I took off my gloves in a hurry. I touched you that day, but I didn''t get sick."

    "Really?" Yi Zhi stares round eyes, inconceivable looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s true."

    "Well, try it. Is there any water here?" When Yizhi spoke, she put her hand to the teapot in front of the table and tried it gently. She felt that there was water in it. She felt relieved and extended her hand to Qiao Yuling.

    When she touched Qiao Yuling, her eyes always looked at her, and she didn''t forget to remind her, "if there''s any problem, say it immediately, don''t carry it dead."

    "I see."

    When Yi Zhi''s hand just met Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling immediately felt the change in her mouth. She shook her head in a hurry. Yi Zhi took back her hand in a panic and poured water for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling drank several times, and then he felt the discomfort receded. Yi Zhi some angry looking at her, "you are not crazy, do what ah, this is, know oneself can''t be touched also just like this."¡° When I touched you that day, I was really OK. After you were carried back to the house by Xiao Ying, Nangong Chenwei asked me to have tea. I was in a hurry and didn''t drink it. When I went to the house, Yi Fen reminded me that I didn''t wear gloves, so I tried again when there was no one. Really... No response. " Yi Zhi frowns, she believes Qiao Yuling won''t cheat her, but just when she touches, she has a reaction clearly, "is your disease appeared what law?" Qiao Yuling shook his head, raised his hand and said helplessly, "now I also want to know what kind of rules there are."¡° You put on your gloves first, and tomorrow we''ll try again to find out the law. "¡° All right Yi Zhi said with a smile after saying: "if your disease is really good, then you and Nangong Chenwei get married... Can that what." Her eyes were very vague. Qiao Yuling bashful white Yi Zhi one eye, don''t have good spirit of ask back, "you know to tease me every day, that you and Li Shuai together have... That." Yi Zhi face instantly red, white Qiao Yuling, but finally or frustrated general admit, "have... At that time he agitated me, you know, I this person most can''t see others agitate me, brain a hot dry."¡° It''s OK. It''s a lot of normal things in the past. If there''s no such thing, it''s not normal. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

 Chapter 1231

    But... To be honest, she hasn''t had that in her two lives.

    Yi Zhi is a little angry, "ah, I was stupid at that time. Since I had handed it in for the first time, I didn''t care how many times. I could still enjoy it, but later... I didn''t have it for the first time, so I tried it."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "listen to what you mean... There''s still a little aftertaste."

    "Back what flavor, no what poor, I just feel about their loss, later do not know what kind of man to find it." Yi Zhi said with emotion.

    Qiao Yuling asked in a low voice: "have you never thought about what happened with Li Shuai?"

    Yi Zhi instant like a fried cat, "what can I have with him, so overbearing people, I don''t want to have anything with him in my life."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and stopped talking.

    "OK, I''ll try again tomorrow. I''ll find out the rules first, and then think about the next thing."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling said to see her so boring, whispered: "I will go to other villages to invite people, you are so boring, it''s better to go with me."

    "Yeah, yeah, I''m bored the most." Izzy is very happy.

    First, Qiao Yuling thought of it. Before, when she was in the village, everyone praised it very well. Later, she invited it according to the recommendation of Lu Shi and aunt gang.

    As soon as he gets busy, it''s very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s three days before Xiao Ba gets married. Qiao Yuling has been busy outside these days. When he goes out in the morning and comes back in the evening, Nangong Chenwei can''t see anyone. Even if he doesn''t speak, Qiao Yuling says he''s tired and has a rest.

    These days, Qiao Yuling finally invited all the people. He had the money to take it, and Qiao Yuling invited them in person. If everyone had something to do, they all agreed.

    In the early morning, Qiao Yuling was sitting at the table to eat. Just after eating, he blew and beat outside. Soon Xiaoying came in and said, "master, YINGDIAN sent someone to give the bride price."

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at the people around him. He saw Nangong Chenwei sitting upright, as if nothing had happened. What should he do.

    "Go out and have a look."

    When they got outside, they saw Ying Feng coming with his hands. Each two of them was carrying a big red box with a big red flower tied to it. Next to the box was a well-dressed woman. Qiao Yuling recognized that she was a famous matchmaker in the county.

    "Xiaoying, go and invite my aunt over."

    "Yes."

    In the face of such a scene, Qiao Yuling really didn''t know what to do. At this time, he had to find someone to help him. He let someone into the house first, and Xiao Ba gave him some tea and stood aside.

    The matchmaker glanced, and the whole room was full of beauties... Some of them were dizzy, and they didn''t know which one she wanted to propose.

    What Qiao Yuling is not good at is this kind of scene. It''s still very good. Soon, Lv''s coming is to let Qiao Yuling get rid of it. When she gets out of the hall, she sees Nangong Chenwei in the yard. She says bitterly, "why don''t you say it in advance?"

    "There is no need to say in advance about the next engagement ceremony." He dotes on her, his eyes are full of love.

    Qiao Yuling blushed when he saw him. He reached forward and gently pushed him. He whispered in his ear, "is there any orthomorphism?"

    The smile on Nangong Chenwei''s face is more brilliant. He grabs Qiao Yuling''s gloved hand and says in a hoarse voice: "can you stop being angry?"

    Seeing him like this, she began to feel distressed, "not angry, just busy these days."

    "Busy wandering around the villages?"

    "I''ll ask someone to prepare a dowry for Yi Fen. Now I''m not only my mother-in-law family, but also my mother-in-law family."

    "Well, that''s true." Nangong Chenwei nods gently. Yi Fen is a princess. Even if she married Qiao Jianzhi, she was born there. She can''t be ungrateful. "Are other things ready?"

    "I picked some out of the space. I don''t need to prepare too much. My brother won''t give too many betrothal gifts. These are all personal belongings."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling with bright eyes.

    "Well, if you have to arrange the bride price, let the eldest aunt talk to the matchmaker here. I have to go to the county to arrange it. Today, some people can come one after another."

    "I''ll go with you." Nangong Chenwei finally found the chance.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and refused, "I''ll go alone. If you go, they should be nervous again. It''s not good for some of them to be nervous again when they get old."

    See Qiao Yuling don''t want to, Nangong Chenwei also dare not hard come, "good, all depend on you."

    Qiao Yuling took Yi Zhi to go. On the way, Yi Zhi asked in a low voice, "just now I saw you talking with Nangong Chenwei in the yard. Why didn''t you let him come with you?"

    "You forget we have something else to do? It''s not convenient to take him with you. "

    Yi Zhi instantly understood, "do you want to try again?"

    "I want to surprise him." Qiao Yuling said with melancholy: "my indirect amnesia is becoming more and more frequent now. I''m really afraid that I will forget everyone one day, so... I''m trying to find out when I can contact people and when I can''t, I''ll give myself to him early."

    Yi Zhi nods gently, "so good, since childhood I have known for so many years, and there is no woman around him. I really love you."¡° Well, I know all about it. "¡° Come on, let''s try again. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling has been with Yizhi these days. When they have nothing to do, they have a try. Sometimes Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel sick and has no reaction. Sometimes after touching it, they have a reaction. They also took notes seriously and tried again in the carriage, but they didn''t respond at all. Yi Zhi said with a smile: "you now look at the record, when it will attack, when it will not attack, how long is the interval between them." Qiao Yuling took out a small book to see and frown, "seems to be related to the date." Yi Zhi stretched out her hand and took the book over. Seeing the record above, she frowned, "it''s really, today is the first day. If we touch you, there will be no response. We''ll try again tomorrow. Forget it, from today on, we''ll try every hour. I''ll sleep with you tonight. It seems that we''ll try every other hour, so we''ll probably know."¡° Good When she got to the county, Qiao Yuling turned around and was very satisfied with what she had picked up. At the same time, she invited some embroidery girls who were very good at embroidery, all of which were to make wedding clothes for Yi Fen. After midnight that day, when Yi Zhi touched Qiao Yuling again, Qiao Yuling had a reaction and kept drinking water. After two attempts, Yi Zhi could not bear to say: "or is it so?"

 Chapter 1232

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, I must try it out these two days."

    "All right." Yi Zhi wants to give Qiao Yuling a try to come out at the same time, and love her.

    After a sleepless night, the test results are the same. The next day, someone comes to the door one after another. Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to arrange the person, and then takes out the cloth she put out early, so they can play their own strengths.

    Here''s the matter, she took two people from the bottom of her hand to look at. She went back first. After going back at night, Nangong Chenwei didn''t sleep in the yard waiting for her. Seeing her coming back, she welcomed her.

    "I''m so tired. I want to have a rest first. I have to get up early tomorrow. Are you ready for today

    "Well, it''s ready."

    "OK, you should go to bed earlier. I''ll go to bed first."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s tired face, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t say anything. Instead, she watches Qiao Yuling go in. Yi Zhi can''t hold on any longer. Tomorrow is the wedding day of Xiaoba and YINGDIAN. She also suggests Qiao Yuling try again the third day after Xiaoba gets married. Qiao Yuling agrees and they can have a good sleep at night.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling came out of the space early. As soon as she got out of the yard, the people in the yard went back and forth and began to make arrangements.

    Because Xiao Ba is an orphan, Qiao Yuling is regarded as his mother''s family this time, so Qiao Yuling didn''t want to make a big deal. All the people who came here were Qiao family members from Qiao village. They set up a house in Qiao Yuling''s yard. Everyone was very conscious. The men were staring out, the women were dressed up by Qiao Yuling''s grandmother, and the rest went to the kitchen to help.

    When Qiao Yuling came out, Yi Zhi had already played with a group of children in the yard. When she saw Qiao Yuling, she went up, "you can be regarded as awake."

    "I got up late?"

    "No, it''s not that you get up late, it''s that they come early." Yi Zhi pointed to the people walking in the yard, "I can be regarded as seeing, this is the enthusiasm of the ancients."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "how''s Xiao Ba getting ready there?"

    "It''s almost done. Your brother took two little girls from the hands you were training. He said that he would serve Xiao Ba first today, and then it depends on your arrangement."

    "Well, I''ll see Xiao ba."

    "I''ll go with you."

    When Qiao Yuling enters the house where Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying live, she sees that they are all familiar faces. She fights with everyone one by one. Then she looks like Xiao ba. She looks very beautiful. Her wedding dress is also very beautiful, which sets off Xiao ba.

    Small eight sits on the stool, the eye socket is a little hot, gently called a, "master."

    "You are a bride today, and you can''t cry." Qiao Yuling reminds me with a smile.

    Lu immediately followed the side to remind, "can''t cry, cry spent makeup can not look good, really beautiful."

    As soon as the voice fell, the welcoming team came. It was very busy.

    "It''s coming, it''s coming." The children were running around in the yard, shouting.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. Did she remember that Qiao''s village didn''t marry a girl so early?

    Lu explained with a smile: "because there are only happy rooms and no guests in the town. Yesterday, the Lord ordered him to come early, worship heaven and earth here, have dinner, and then go back."

    Qiao Yuling has a black thread, but... It''s also a fact. A wedding banquet can''t even have no guests. If she had known this, she would have packed up a room for Xiao Ba as a wedding room.

    But it doesn''t matter where they live. Besides, they don''t live here for a few days, and they will return to the capital in the future.

    YINGDIAN is dressed in a red wedding dress and a big red flower. Yingfeng is followed by several people, because they are all the people of the Lord. Few people dare to have wedding money with them.

    Qiao Yuling saw the shadow telegram and came in. He took a look at Xiaoying and said, "Xiaoying, you don''t embarrass them today, but you won''t have a chance in the future."

    Xiaoying immediately went up. Yizhi, Qiao Jianzhi, Yi Fen and others also went up. With them, some brave people in the village also went up, which made the atmosphere more lively.

    After cheering, they arranged for everyone to have a meal first. After dinner, Xiao Ba put on the cover. The table was laid in the yard and the red carpet was spread. YINGDIAN took Xiao Ba by the hand and went to the table for the ceremony. When it came to the worship hall, they turned to nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, who were standing on one side, and knelt down.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling didn''t move either. After two weeks of worship, Xiao BA was given a sedan chair and left Qiao village.

    Looking at the end of the bridal sedan chair, Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei and joked, "shouldn''t you go to have a look?"

    "What can be done for him has been done, and the rest of the way is up to him." Nangong Chenwei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.

    Qiao Yuling was speechless, but he had no choice but to smile and not speak.

    "The news is that parents will be here in four days."

    "So fast?"

    "They didn''t have much rest all the way to get back early."

    "Parents should be anxious to come back and have a look. They have been away from home for so long." Nangong Chenwei looks at her and doesn''t speak. Today, the four shadow guards around Nangong Chenwei and the people around Qiao Yuling give them freedom. They all go to the bridal chamber. Even Qiao Jianzhi, Yi Zhi and Yi Fen go. After lunch, the people surnamed Qiao cleaned up the yard of the Qiao family, and then they all left. The whole Qiao family was left with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Two just like before, sitting in the yard, drinking tea and chatting¡° The one you sent me said it was a wheelchair. I brought it back. Yesterday I went in to have a look and said it was done. You don''t have to run again. "¡° Did you do it? It''s pretty fast. " Qiao Yuling was a little surprised, and then said: "I''ll go to Uncle Fugui to see if the necessary boards are ready. If they are all ready... I can send them to him." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling with a smile in his eyes, as if he can''t see enough¡° Why are you looking at me like this? " Qiao Yuling is not at ease. Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "my girl is always so kind." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "there are only two of us here. If others hear you like this, they will think that your grandmother sells melons and boasts."¡° The facts. " He said it calmly. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help him. Thinking that there was no one here, he hesitated and said: "I know you love me very much, but... Other people''s lives are also lives. I don''t want to survive without my friends. This will make me feel very sad and be condemned all my life."¡° She won''t die. I gave her poison. There''s an antidote. "

 Chapter 1233

    In the face of Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling has no way to take it, because the poison does have antidotes, but... Can you take any antidote?

    But think of Nangong Chenwei is for himself, Qiao Yuling this heart began to pull up, both sides are not wrong, is for her.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she didn''t speak, thought about it and explained in a low voice: "I''ll think about it carefully in the future."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling chuckled. She looked up at Nangong Chenwei and said seriously, "I''m sorry."

    He reached out and rubbed her head. He rubbed it gently. "Fool, don''t tell me I''m sorry."

    "I''ll feel guilty if you treat me so well." Qiao Yuling said that she couldn''t bear it.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles and doesn''t speak. Qiao Yuling thinks of what he''s going to do next and explains, "I''m going to prepare a dowry for Yi Fen these two days. I''m afraid I''m a little busy."

    "Well, I''m busy with you."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and they chatted again. Before dark, Yi Fen, Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Zhi came back, but the others didn''t come back. After a tired day, they had a rest early.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling just woke up, the door was knocked, outside standing is Yi Zhi, yawning and knocking on the door.

    "Why do you get up so early?" Qiao Yuling opened the door and asked in a low voice as she came in.

    Yi Zhi sleepy said: "I''m not going to come here to accompany you to do experiments, so I came here earlier. I''m going to have a try these two days. It''s better to try it out earlier."

    "Well, good." Qiao Yuling reached out and took off the gloves. Yi Zhi put her hand on Qiao Yuling. Without a few breath, Qiao Yuling felt strange and pulled her hand back in a hurry.

    Yi Zhi saw this and muttered in a low voice: "it seems that today is a disease, I go to lie down for a while."

    "Yes."

    Looking at Yi Zhi climbing on his bed, Qiao Yuling raised his hand to see the trance, and took out the data they had tried before to see, found that today should be a whole day is the state of disease.

    They really didn''t go anywhere all day, so they tried to come at home, every hour. As a result, they thought the same as Qiao Yuling. In the evening, Yi Zhi stayed in Qiao Yuling''s room to have a rest, and they also tried at night.

    Flash after midnight, she immediately did not have any reaction, Yi Zhi was very surprised, "it seems that one day there is a reaction, one day there is no reaction, so it''s much easier to do, you can by no reaction this day and Nangong Chenwei... Ha ha." She made a very ambiguous gesture by touching her hands.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. "Is there any orthomorphism? I just want to know what it is like."

    "Ha ha ha... Well, well, don''t say, don''t say."

    Another day went by, and they found out the rules. After two days of experiment, Yi Zhi finally went back to her room to sleep, and Nangong Chenwei finally found a chance to see Qiao Yuling.

    Since coming back this time, Nangong Chenwei seldom goes to Qiao Yuling''s room. When he goes in, she is in a daze with the book. Seeing Nangong Chenwei, she subconsciously takes the book into the space.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly, but did not ask why she was flustered.

    "You... What are you doing here?" Qiao Yuling stammered.

    "Come and have a look at you. You and Yi Zhi have been in the room these two days..."

    "We''re sewing." Qiao Yuling said in a hurry that some time ago, she and Yi Zhi were learning how to do needlework in the yard, and everyone could see it.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her suspiciously, "the relationship between you two seems to be..."

    "Don''t think about it. You know why we are so close. If there is anything, I will tell you. Don''t worry."

    See Qiao Yuling serious face, Nangong Chenwei heart doubts slowly dissipate.

    Two days later, Qiao Yuling went to the county. All the fabrics she took out had been sewn. Now she is waiting for Qiao Hu and others to bring back the fabrics. As soon as the things arrive, they will live together.

    Qiao Yuling, who already knows when she is ill and when she is not, finds that her memory is getting worse and worse, and her records are gradually increasing.

    That day, Qiao Yuling was not sleeping in bed. She heard the lively voice outside. She listened carefully, as if she heard the voice of Qiao Hu. She was stunned for a while, but she couldn''t remember when her parents would come back.

    When she reached for her hand, she found a small book beside the bed. She turned it over and looked at it. Only then did she find that Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu came back today. They hurriedly put on a coat and went out. When she opened the door, she saw the smiling Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu in the yard.

    "Father, mother." She was so excited that she strode past.

    Xiao Liu opens her arms to her, and Qiao Yuling plunges into Xiao Liu''s arms, feeling the unique warmth in Xiao Liu''s arms. She feels extremely warm. Qiao Hu is always looking at them with a smile.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''ve grown a lot." Qiao Yuyue took care of Qiao Yuling''s comments.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling raised her head in Liu''s arms and saw her elder sister Qiao Yuyue. Her skin became white, and she seemed to look more beautiful, "elder sister."

    "Remember my sister." Qiao Yuyue looks discontented. After that, she looks at her painfully, "I''ve suffered in recent years." Qiao Yuling shook his head, "it''s not bitter." Qiao Hu looked at her two daughters and said, "OK, let''s talk in the room."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded heavily. As soon as she wanted to look back, she found her old friend standing behind her. She was very surprised, "Xiao... Xiaoyan."¡° Ha ha, you finally see me Qin Xiaoyan smiles at Qiao Yuling and gives her a bear hug. Qiao Yuling was really happy, but she still had a smile. There was an old and confident voice at the door, "you guys, just leave my old man alone." Qiao Yuling saw that his grandfather, master Zhao, had also come, "grandfather."¡° Ah, come here and let me see if you''ve lost weight. " Master Zhao waved to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling came forward in a hurry, turned around in front of master Zhao, and said playfully, "how are you thin?"¡° I''m thinner, but I''m longer. " Mr. Zhao said with a very unhappy look¡° Walk into the house Qiao Yuling took master Zhao''s arm, and a group of people went inside. When master Zhao patted Qiao Yuling''s hand with a free hand, he found that her hand was covered with a cloth, and she cast the eyes of inquiry¡° I''ve been hurt a little. I can''t see the wind. " Mr. Zhao looked at her discontentedly. Finally, he patted her tenderly and went into the room with everyone. After everyone just sat down, or the old man first found, "jade spirit, Chen king? Isn''t it with you? "

 Chapter 1234

    Qiao Yuling also found out that Nangong Chenwei was not there, Yi Zhi was not there, Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen were not there, and San boniang were not there.

    "Did brother Jianzhi go home?"

    "Well, it seems that I didn''t see you at the door just now, brother Jianzhi. Your third aunt will go back for a turn and come to dinner immediately." Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "well, Auntie is cooking. She can eat in a moment. The Lord should go out and come back in a moment." Then she digs off the topic, "grandfather, father, mother, can you arrive at noon today? Why are you here so early? "

    "We were in a hurry, so we didn''t have a rest last night and were on our way all the time, just to arrive early this morning."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, looked at Qiao Hu and said with a smile: "Dad, the work in the field is waiting for you."

    "No problem. I''ll do it later."

    "Don''t talk about it. Your father wants to go at this meeting. He''s just about to go. He would have gone if I hadn''t stopped him."

    Qiao Yuling watched the whole family come back, which was called a happy, suddenly found, did not see Qiao Yunan

    "Niang, didn''t Yu Nan come back with you?"

    "I came back and fell asleep in the carriage. I was too tired all the way to wake her up. After a while, when she woke up, I came in and went to the door. You''re afraid that she might lose it."

    Xiao Liu''s words should just fall, it came out Qiao Yunan''s voice, "Wow, it''s good to go home, mother, you don''t wake me up."

    "Auntie can sleep best." A tender voice came out.

    Qiao Yuling looked around and found that Qiao Yuyue''s steamed bun like little Ping''an had changed a lot since she had not seen it for several years. She was still holding it in her arms when she left, "Ping''an?"

    Ping''an immediately stood up straight, looking at Qiao Yuling very seriously, "second aunt is good."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing immediately. "Who taught you to say that?"

    "No one taught me. Ping''an wanted to call it himself." After Ping''an finished, he took a deep look at Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yunan looked back at him and whispered, "you just came back and you want to eat."

    "My aunt promised me."

    "Then ask your second aunt if she has any beef jerky."

    Ping''an silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked up at Qiao Yuling tangled extremely, finally... Sighed heavily, turned and rushed to Qiao Yuyue''s arms, and didn''t want to say anything.

    The action of peace made everyone laugh.

    At this time, Xiaoying came in. As soon as she came in, Qiao Yuling smelled the bloody smell of Xiaoying. With a thump in her heart, she walked to Xiaoying as if nothing had happened. Xiaoying gave Qiao Yuling a gesture and then backed out.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at everyone and said with a smile: "Dad and mom, you''ll have a good rest after dinner. Take care of Xiaoyan for me. I''ll go out and don''t have to wait for me to eat."

    With that, she left in a hurry. Xiaoying walked behind her. Qiao Yunan also smelled the smell of blood and quickly followed up. "Second sister, I''ll go with you."

    Qiao Yuling stopped walking in the yard, looked back at Qiao Yulin very seriously, and ordered: "go back to rest first, and take you next time."

    Qiao Yu Nan Du lips some not happy, but see Qiao Yu Ling serious look, she can only stand in silence in situ.

    As soon as I got to the door, I met the big Liu family. Qiao Yuling said, "grandfather Wang, grandmother Wang, Uncle Wang and third Aunt Wang, please go in and have dinner soon."

    With that, she left quickly. Liu said with a smile, "what''s the child doing in such a hurry?"

    "There seems to be something urgent." Granny Wang said, holding her little grandson in her hand. She said lovingly, "let''s go in and have a look."

    After Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying dodge the villagers, they fly directly with their lightness skills. Xiaoying leads the way in front of them, while Qiao Yuling follows them. Soon they enter the mountain.

    Slowly, Qiao Yuling smelled the smell of blood and stink. When he got to the place, he saw Nangong Chenwei stabbing each other''s throat with a sword. He followed the man in black kneeling on the ground and turned into a pool of blood.

    Ying Yu falls to the ground, his face is dark blue. Qiao Yuling goes to check Ying Yu''s condition in a hurry and finds that the poison in him has an antidote, so he quickly takes it out of the space and gives it to Ying Yu.

    "What''s the matter?" She asked.

    Standing beside her, yizhi said in a small voice: "last night I heard the sound of fighting. When I came out, I saw the Lord leading them to the mountain. I followed him. The other side was very tough. It was only at dawn that he destroyed them a little bit."

    After that, she squatted beside Qiao Yuling and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "did you hear anything last night?"

    Qiao Yuling had a dignified face and nodded gently.

    Yi Zhi know Qiao Yuling''s physical condition can only be silent, no more.

    Nangong Chenwei has come over, see the shadow rain on the ground and ask in a voice: "how?"

    "I''ve taken the antidote. It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling did not loosen her frown when she spoke. Qiao Jianzhi stood on one side and asked nervously, "are these people Yuling the group we met in bailijie?"¡° From the perspective of death, it''s the gang. " Qiao Yuling doesn''t intend to hide it from them¡° After a long time, it seems that the other party has just sent people here. Just now, the Lord didn''t leave any survivors. If they go out together, we can have a more relaxed life. " Yi Zhi looks for fun, but what she says is reasonable¡° It should have something to do with the Empress Dowager Batu. It seems that her identity is not low. The other party reported the news and sent someone to come here now. It''s been so long between them. " Qiao Yuling''s heart is like swallowing a fly. These people have been in the dark, do not know where the other side, unable to start¡° Yinglei and YINGDIAN send yingyu to the town and take good care of her. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Ba and said, "Xiao Ba, follow me. If you have any other situation, please come to me."¡° Yes Only Yingfeng stayed. Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and sighed, "Dad, mom, grandfather, they''ve all arrived. They just entered the house. Just now, grandfather was still asking why you''re not here." Nangong Chenwei pondered, "don''t tell them about it, lest it will cause panic. The other party will do it. If there is any other party, we will do it tonight. If there is no other party, as Yi Zhi said, we still have a period of preparation." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and looked back at Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen. "It seems that you should hurry up and get married early so that they won''t react and stir up the good things."

 Chapter 1235

    "Well, the stepmother is back. When they get back, we''ll have a discussion. We''ll find a closer day and get things done earlier." Qiao Jianzhi said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, smelling the bloody smell of the people. She shook her head slightly. "You all have a bloody smell. Don''t go back for the time being. You should go to the town to clean before you go home."

    "Good." Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen are about to leave. Yi Zhi is waiting for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling turns to look at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to go. He wants to be with Qiao Yuling. She knows Nangong Chenwei''s meaning, so she has no choice but to shake her head. "Yizhi, you can wash with my brother. Nangong Chenwei will think of something for a while."

    "Good." Yi Zhi should be a and Qiao Jianzhi and others left, small shadow also followed.

    People are gone, leaving Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling and Yidi''s blood, "whether they take any medicine in their body, people will become this kind of blood in the state of death."

    "It''s hard to say how they''re dying now." Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and said softly, "I''ll take you into the space. You go to wash and change your clothes. I''ll go back slowly."

    "Good."

    After Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei into the space, she comes out and walks back slowly. After walking for a while, she feels that Nangong Chenwei has finished washing in the space. When she enters the space, she finds that Nangong Chenwei has changed her clothes.

    "Let''s go, let''s get out, mom and dad. They should be in a hurry."

    "Good."

    When they got home, they just started eating. When they got to Nangong Chenwei, Mr. Zhao was the first one to stand up and kneel down to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei stepped forward to help Mr. Zhao, his voice was very light, "there is not so much etiquette outside."

    "This..." Mr. Zhao was not at ease.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and held master Zhao, "grandfather, if you have to salute every day when you see him, others will salute too. It''s in your own home, in Qiao''s village, and not in the capital. Isn''t it a mess?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently. Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s nervous expression, Zhao Laozi could only nod silently, "that''s OK."

    "Sit down and eat." Qiao Yuling looked at the other people who had just stood up because of master Zhao.

    Master Zhao sits down. Qiao Hai''s son brings a stool to Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei also sit down, because Qiao Hu''s family comes back and Qiao Hai comes with his eldest son.

    It''s very lively for the whole family to sit together. Adults talk, and occasionally children make noise.

    Big Liu only saw Qiao Yuling, not his son. He asked anxiously, "Yuling, what about Jianzhi? Why not? "

    "There''s something wrong in the town. They didn''t come back in the town last night. I guess they will come back soon." Qiao Yuling said casually.

    "And the girl your brother brought back is in town?" Big Liu is a little anxious to see his daughter-in-law.

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed. Looking at Qiao Yuxiang who got the news, he asked: "sister Yuxiang, did you tell my third aunt about Yi Fen? Or tell me about Yi Fen''s appearance. She''s worried. "

    Qiao Yuxiang said with a smile, "where can I get there in time? I just sat here."

    Big Liu is said by Qiao Yuling a little embarrassed, coquettishly white her one eye, "you this child, now speak more and more no big no small."

    Qiao Yuling sat there, smiling and speechless.

    Lu said in a hurry: "very good, that girl is very good, you must be happy to see."

    "Yes." Big Liu''s a strength of nod.

    Xiao Liu also followed with joy, "OK, eat it quickly. Later, if you have something to say, after dinner, it will be cold if you don''t eat any more."

    "OK, eat it."

    After dinner, everyone is talking around the table, Yi Zhi and others come back, into the hall to see the room is full of people, Yi Zhi a little dizzy, standing in the same place simply did not move.

    Big Liu see a face of the girl came in, hurried forward to seize the Yi Zhi said: "really beautiful."

    Yi Zhi is a little confused, but she sees Qiao Yuling laughing and thinks that the person holding her is Qiao Yuling''s mother. She has a soft face. She blinks and blurts out, "mother."

    "Alas." Big Liu''s promise is happy.

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling''s shoulder pulled out with a smile. While she was smiling, she did not forget to come forward and rescue Yi Zhi''s hand from big Liu''s, "third aunt, this is not, this is not, her name is Yi Zhi, my new good sister."

    Big Liu face Teng once red, Yi Zhi''s face also Teng once red, she simply stretched out her hand on Qiao Yuling body gently twisted once, also did not put low voice directly dissatisfied said: "Yuling, you just look at me make a fool of is not it?"

    "No, no, I don''t dare. It''s the third aunt who moves too fast, and..." Qiao Yuling''s smiling face is almost cramped, "and you''re barking too fast."

    Yi Zhi rolled a white eye, "I thought it was our mother, so called." Qiao Yuling in order to ease the big Liu and Yi Zhi''s embarrassment, quickly said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, third uncle Niang is also Niang, you call Niang is right." Then she pointed to Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu, "my mother, my father." Yi Zhi this time of speed also dissatisfied, crisp voice of call a way: "Dad, Niang." Over the years, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu have been taking in their daughters, first Qin Xiaoyan, then Tan Yixuan, and now another one. They are still calm¡° Mom and Dad, Yi Zhi... Is an orphan who has saved my life, so my daughter decides in private that she will become your daughter and become a member of the Qiao family in the future. " After Qiao Yuling finished, she found that... She said that Yizhi was from Qiao family, but she didn''t seem to prepare a room for Yizhi. Now Yizhi lives in someone else''s room. No, she''s too careless. She has to rearrange it. When Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu heard Qiao Yuling say that Yi Zhi had saved her life, they immediately softened their hearts. Looking at Yi Zhi''s eyes, they wanted to love her more and more. Xiao Liu hurriedly came forward to hold Yi Zhi''s hand and nodded, "well, well, your daughter-in-law has accepted it." Then she reached out and took down a bead hairpin from her head. The bead on it was very big and full. "This was given by your grandfather when my mother recognized your grandfather. Now I give it to you. Even if it''s a gift from my mother, it''s too sudden. We haven''t prepared anything for you. We''ll make it up for you later." Yi Zhi heard that when Xiao Liu recognized master Zhao, she didn''t want the Pearl hairpin. She felt it was too expensive. But when she saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes, she accepted it, "thank you, mother."¡° Good Xiao Liu''s fondly touched Yi Zhi''s hair, "what''s the matter in the future, just say it directly."

 Chapter 1236

    "Yes." Yizhi should be a regular, turned to look at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling reached over Qin Xiaoyan and said, "this is my sister, and also my parents'' daughter. You two..."

    Qin Xiaoyan said: "I am big."

    "Yes, Xiaoyan. If you don''t mind, you can call her sister." Qiao Yuling said happily.

    Yi Zhi rolled a white eye, "you don''t call elder sister, why should I call elder sister?" Then she looked at Qin Xiaoyan and said with a sweet smile, "Xiaoyan, nice to meet you."

    "Me too."

    They look at each other and smile. It''s too late to meet.

    At this time, Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen came in. Qiao Jianzhi called excitedly, "Niang."

    Liu''s excited look outside, found Qiao Jianzhi followed by a very beautiful girl, Qiao Jianzhi came forward some nervous looking at Liu, smiling, "mother."

    "Yes." Big Liu looked up and down, Qiao Jianzhi did not speak, directly to Yi Fen showed a loving smile, "this girl is really beautiful."

    Qiao Yuling''s whole body trembles as she smiles. She really looks at herself. How beautiful she looks. Nangong Chenwei smiles as she does, and her eyes are full of doting.

    Yi Fen is a little nervous and doesn''t know how to call big Liu. He looks at Qiao Jianzhi as he asks for help. Qiao Jianzhi is a little nervous and doesn''t know what to do when facing such a thing for the first time.

    "Yi Fen, you don''t know how to call it, or you should call aunt first?" Qiao Yuling doesn''t know how to call it.

    Big Liu''s smile, "have no matter son, have no matter son, call what go."

    Seeing that Yi Fen was nervous, Qiao Yuling joked: "third uncle Niang, I''m afraid it''s no good to call you Niang directly now. You''re too anxious to pay for the change."

    "No, no, I just like it." Big Liu''s smile is happy, then took off the bracelet on his hand, put it on Yi Fen''s hand directly, "Niang also has no good thing, this is the first time Jianzhi bought the bracelet for me, it''s very good for me, now it''s passed to you, you don''t want to abandon it."

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Yi Fen was very nervous when she just came in. Now she felt that big Liu was holding her hand and talking to her like this. The nervous feeling gradually dissipated.

    Granny Wang also looked at Yi Fen carefully. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. "She''s really a good girl. We are very lucky to build our ambition." After that, she took it out again and again, and finally took out a pure jade green hairpin, which was very beautiful at the first sight.

    Yi Fen, who was born in the palace since childhood, recognized the quality of this hairpin at a glance. Although it is not very pure, it is also something worth collecting for some years, and it is very valuable.

    "Come on, grandma has nothing for you. This is from our family. It''s passed to every eldest daughter-in-law. You''re going to get married soon. Grandma will give it to you first time she sees you." Granny Wang said and shoved things into Yi Fen''s hand.

    Yi Fen knows the situation of Qiao Jianzhi''s family. She looks at Granny Wang in surprise. She doesn''t dare to move or take it. She looks up at Qiao Jianzhi.

    Qiao Jianzhi and Da Liu were also stunned. They never thought that Granny Wang could take out the heirloom of the Wang family. Da Liu said: "Niang, it''s too expensive."

    Qiao Jianzhi also said in a low voice: "grandma, it''s no good. After my brother grows up and marries his daughter-in-law, you can give it to me."

    Granny Wang shook her head gently, "no, this is what I discussed with your grandfather. You are our great grandson. Now you are about to get married. It''s right to give my future daughter-in-law. Your younger brother is my younger brother."

    "This..." Qiao Jianzhi didn''t know what to do.

    Wang Dingzhu stood in front of Granny Wang and said firmly, "take it."

    "This..." big Liu Shi also hesitates.

    Wang Dingzhu said: "take it. They are brothers. They want to be big and give it to the eldest daughter-in-law."

    Seeing that Wang Dingzhu and his mother-in-law were both sincere, Da Liu nodded gently after thinking about it, turned to Yi Fen and said, "take it, your grandmother''s heart."

    Yi Fen is still a little afraid to take it. He looks at Qiao Jianzhi. Qiao Jianzhi looks at big Liu. Big Liu nods. Qiao Jianzhi nods to Yi Fen. Yi Fen takes it. "Thank you, grandma."

    "Alas." Granny Wang happily responded, how to see how satisfied, mouth has been saying, "our ambition is blessed."

    "Stop standing and sit down and talk." Xiao Liu greets while Da Liu pulls Yi Fen in. Several people walk to the sofa and sit down.

    Everyone chatted with each other. After helping LV clean up the table, Qiao Yuling went to the kitchen to meet Qiao Jianzhi and other people. Then he and Xiao Ying went to the kitchen.

    Xiao Liu has gone to clean up the room and let Mr. Zhao live in her house with Qiao Hu. He and Qiao Hu live in the West Hall.

    After a night''s journey and the arrangement of the room, she arranged for them to go to bed early. Xiao Liu couldn''t help but want to go to bed, but... After she came back, she didn''t see Qiao Yujia, and Qiao Yuling didn''t mention it. She was a little worried, so she didn''t sleep,

    Qiao Hu is a busy man. When he goes to the farm, Qiao Jianzhi and his family go back, and Yi Fen goes with him. Xiao Liu''s standing in the yard straight around, Qiao Yuling found her uneasy, let the front asked: "Niang, what''s the matter? You''re not going to bed yet? "¡° Yuling... "Xiao Liu hesitated and asked in a low voice:" Yujia... "" it''s a long story. Would you like to go to sleep first and I''ll talk to you when you wake up? " Qiao Yuling asked. Xiao Liu shook his head gently, "you''d better talk to your mother now." Qiao Yuling had long planned to tell Xiao Liu about it, so he stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Liu, "mother, let''s go in and say."¡° Good When they entered the room, Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling''s hand and asked carefully, "how long has it been? How long will it take? "¡° It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I can''t see the wind when I''m hurt. " Qiao Yuling in order to let Xiao Liu believe that the gloves will be taken down, but also in front of Xiao Liu in particular to shake, "you see." Xiao Liu''s see Qiao Yuling white tender hand what wound all have no, this just a sigh of relief, "no good, no good." Said she would reach out to pull Qiao Yuling hand, Qiao Yuling hurriedly put on gloves. See Liu some surprised, she happily explained: "I''m afraid I''ll go out and forget, first put on, insurance."¡° Yes, put it on. Come and sit down Xiao Liu watched Qiao Yuling sit down, and then pulled her to her side. Her eyes were a little worried.

 Chapter 1237

    "Niang, I found Yujia, but..." Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu seriously. "When I first found Yujia, she had other things. Later, we separated. All countries wanted to attack Nanshan, so we came back in a hurry. I sent someone to Yujia''s side, but now I didn''t find her, but... She didn''t have anything. It''s very good. You can rest assured."

    "Good, good, good." Xiao Liu nodded excitedly, "I didn''t see Yu Jia when I came back, and you didn''t mention it. I guess there might be something wrong."

    "Don''t worry, Yujia. I''ll definitely get it back." When Qiao Yuling said this to Xiao Liu, he seemed to set a goal for himself.

    Xiao Liu said with some sadness, "you have suffered in recent years."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK."

    "It''s parents who don''t have the ability to apologize to you." Xiao Liu is full of debt to Qiao Yuling. Seeing that her daughter is older, she is even more in debt. "Jiji has passed, and she will soon be 18 years old. You and Chenwei can''t wait any longer."

    "En en en, after brother Jianzhi and Yi Fen get married this time, we will go back to the capital to get married."

    "Well, your grandfather is old and not in good health. I have to come back with him this time. I''m afraid that something will go wrong on the way, but fortunately, nothing will go wrong."

    "Mother, if grandfather wants to come, he will come to this village. He will be more happy in Qiao''s village than in Beijing."

    Xiao Liu said with a smile: "yes, I haven''t seen him so happy for a long time."

    "Peace of mind, I have arranged for the people who come with my grandfather to go to the town to have a rest, because the house is not arranged to open and there is no place to live for the time being. After a while, I will go to the farm to see if I can spare some rooms for them to live in. The people who are close to my grandfather will live in Uncle Xu''s house or third uncle''s wife''s house."

    "Well, you can arrange these. I believe you." Xiao Liu nodded gently.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Xiao Liu was a little sleepy and said in a soft voice, "mother, have a rest. Let''s talk about it later."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu''s rest, then went out with Xiao Ying, and sent the cloth that Xiao Liu and his party brought back to the county to arrange the affairs of the county. When she came back again, some of the people who had been resting had woken up.

    Grandfather Wang was already strolling around the door, smiling.

    "Grandfather Wang." Qiao Yuling called softly.

    Wang Ye looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile, "girl, this is going out."

    "Well, go to the county to arrange something."

    "You''ve gone out for several years, and you''ve lost a lot of weight. Let Granny Wang cook more delicious food for you these two days to make up for it."

    "Thank you, grandfather Wang."

    "You''re polite to me, you girl. I''m going to ask your uncle Gang to find someone in the village and see how to arrange for Jianzhi to get married."

    Qiao Yuling was slightly surprised, "where''s Uncle Wang?"

    "Your uncle Wang has passed. I''ll go back and see if there''s any old man I can help."

    "Yes."

    Looking at the back of grandfather Wang, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, she felt that life was beautiful.

    Qiao Yuling hasn''t entered the yard yet. At the door next door, Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen come out together. Qiao Yuling quips, "come out so early?"

    Yi Fen looked at Qiao Yuling angrily, "you are talking worse and worse now."

    "I''m telling the truth, and you say I''m getting worse. I feel good." Qiao Yuling said with my best expression.

    "Well, it''s my aunt. When they have a rest, we''ll come out." Yi Fen quickly said that she was a little afraid of Qiao Yuling now.

    Qiao Yuling also got serious and asked Qiao Jianzhi, "did you tell Uncle Wang about the wedding day?"

    "As I said, Uncle Wang went to ask without a rest. He said that he would fix the date first, and then see how the next thing would be arranged."

    "Well, if we make arrangements earlier, we''ll be ready." Several people said into the yard, Yi Fen some no spirit, Qiao Yuling know they didn''t sleep well last night, he said to Yi Fen: "you go to sleep."

    "Yes."

    Yi Fen went to bed, and Qiao Jianzhi went back to do something else. Qiao Yuling stood in the yard for a while, thinking about what happened last night, and then thinking about his frustration

    "Little shadow."

    "Yes, master."

    "You go to the town and pick up Doctor Liu, Niu Niu and bao''er."

    "Do you want to go now?"

    "Well, now."

    Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling turned into the yard and went to the Xu family next door. When they arrived, aunt Xu and Aunt Li were picking vegetables in the yard, but they didn''t see anyone else.

    "Auntie." Qiao Yuling let out a cry. They looked up and saw Qiao Yuling stand up quickly. Aunt Xu came forward and said, "what''s the matter? I also want to pick vegetables and deliver them later. There are so many people there at noon that I have to pick vegetables. "

    "Come and have a look. Something''s up." Qiao Yuling said and nodded to Aunt Li.

    Aunt Li felt a little unreal since she lived in the Xu family. She could live in Qiao''s village and not worry about food and clothing any more. She could see the national doctor and Chen Wang from time to time. This kind of day was so beautiful that she was like a dream. When Aunt Xu heard that something was wrong, she asked, "what''s the matter, girl?" Qiao Yuling said directly with a smile: "the family has a large population, there is no place to live. I want to send some people to live in your family." Hearing this, aunt Xu said with a smile, "just send someone to tell me about it. Many rooms in the house are empty. I''ll go to clean them up with Aunt Li in a moment."¡° Well, I''ll trouble you two aunts¡° If you really want to be polite, we owe you a lot. " Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s all a family."¡° If it''s all one family, don''t talk about two families. We''ll send the picked vegetables to them later and then clean them up. "¡° OK, please Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Seeing the two aunts nervous, she thought about it and said in a low voice, "don''t cook at night. Come and eat."¡° Good. I''ll be there in the evening¡° You go, and we''ll just stay here and eat whatever we want. " Aunt Li said nervously¡° Let''s go with Aunt Li. " Qiao Yuling can see Aunt Li''s nervousness¡° We... We won''t go. "¡° Let''s all go. Brother Bo''s family is my family. They are all one family. " After Qiao Yuling''s words, Aunt Li didn''t even have a reason to refuse. At last, she nodded nervously. After seeing off Qiao Yuling, her heart was still beating wildly. On one side, aunt Xu saw her nervousness and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. The Yuling family have no airs. They are all from Qiao''s village. They are very easygoing and Chen Wang has no airs."¡° I know, but... It''s just uncontrollable tension. "

 Chapter 1238

    "I can understand, I can understand. We were nervous at the beginning, and we''ll be ready later."

    "En en en, let''s quickly pick up the vegetables, deliver them later, and clean up the house when we get back." Aunt Li said, tears fell down, "if it wasn''t for the national doctor, my boy would..."

    Aunt Xu patted her on the shoulder and said, "this child is kind. She didn''t take you as an outsider. In the future, life will be better. She will be happy in the future."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling went to the school after he left the Xu family. When he found that there was still room to live in, he immediately went to find uncle Gang, who immediately sent several women to clean the Xu family and the school.

    Da Gang knew that Qiao Yuling was going to arrange for people to live in. He moved in all the beds he had prepared early and didn''t let Qiao Yuling worry. He went to the town and bought ready-made bedding. Now it''s summer. He doesn''t need too thick bedding.

    At noon, everyone is sleeping. The people who eat are Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Yi Fen, Yi Zhi and others all sleep.

    "My mother let my grandfather live in the east hall house and the west hall house. Now my father and mother live in the house, and there is another room available. After a while, I want to clean it up and give it to Yi Zhi. Later, she will be a member of our family. I can''t live without her house and let her borrow it."

    "Well, there should be." Nangong Chenwei said, looking at Qiao Yuling hesitated and said: "I want to recognize Yi Zhi as my sister."

    Qiao Yuling in front of a bright, "this is a good thing, Yi Zhi want to know must be happy bad."

    Nangong Chenwei said: "she is the daughter of Qiao''s family now. No one will touch her in Nanshan, but if she has the identity of a princess, she will have more protection."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling is very happy. Yi Zhi''s biggest fear is that Li Shuai will come in the future, and he may be suppressed by Li Shuai. If he has Nangong Chenwei''s younger sister, Li Shuai wants to weigh it first.

    Qiao Yuling also knows that the reason why Nangong Chenwei wants to recognize Yi Zhi as his sister is that Yi Zhi tries the poison himself, but... Even so, Qiao Yuling thinks that Yi Zhi deserves it.

    Nangong Chenwei also has this meaning, give Yi Zhi the identity of a princess, other people want to Yi Zhi have what idea, also need to weigh first.

    "When this matter returns to the capital, I will invite my brother."

    Qiao Yuling gave him an encouraging look, "come on, the emperor depends on you."

    Nangong Chenwei was amused by Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling put some dishes in his bowl and said, "eat quickly. I''ll clean up the room myself later."

    "Yes."

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling goes to clean up the house. Nangong Chenwei is on one side. Qiao Yuling doesn''t let him do it. Nangong Chenwei is very happy, and even Xiaoying can only stand by.

    When Yizhi wakes up, she sees Xiaoying standing on one side. Nangong Chenwei is standing at the door of the room where she doesn''t live. She looks inside. She is curious and walks forward and asks, "what are you doing?"

    Xiaoying doesn''t speak. Nangong Chenwei looks back at her and doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t move at the door of the room.

    Yizhi wants to go in, but Nangong Chenwei is standing here. She can only retreat silently, and then turns to ask Xiaoying, "where''s your master?"

    "The master is inside." Xiaoying points to the room where guide Gong Chenwei stands.

    Yi Zhi is very curious, whispered a, "is there no place to live at home, she went to clean up the room?" Then she frowned and asked, "I don''t need her to clean it up."

    "Why can''t I do it myself?" Qiao Yuling''s voice came from behind her.

    Yi Zhi looked back and saw Qiao Yuling standing in the same place looking at her, Yi Zhi looked at her, "how do you clean up the room yourself?"

    "Only in this way can I show my sincerity."

    "Oh." Yi Zhi yawned and glanced inside. She found that Qiao Yuling had already cleaned up the furniture. She didn''t think much about it. She said, "then you can clean up. I''ll find something to eat. I''m a little hungry."

    "Well, they are busy in the kitchen. Go ahead."

    Yi Zhi walks to the kitchen and waves her hand.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head with a light smile and sighed heavily, "OK, I''ll clean it up. Now I''ll go to find uncle Fugui and let him come out with some furniture these two days and live in it."

    "Well, it happens that you are not going to ask whether the wood needed in the wheelchair has been made. You can ask together." Nangong Chenwei reminds me.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei with a muddled face, "the wheelchair hasn''t been taken back, and the wood doesn''t worry any more."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "these two days is not busy forget, I told you that day, wheelchair shelf back."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart suddenly, knowing her illness, she forced out a smile, "yes, I''m too busy. I forgot. Now I''m going to ask Uncle Fugui."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her and doesn''t make a sound for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to look up at Nangong Chenwei because she was guilty. She lowered her head and left quickly. When she got outside, she felt like she was out of breath. She felt very sad. She almost showed up in front of him. With a heavy heart, I went to find the carpenter Fugui and arranged things. Then I told Fugui to arrange for her to send the wheelchair to her and go home. When I got home this time, the courtyard was already bustling. Because the Qiao family came back, all the people from Qiao village came. The huge courtyard didn''t open, and there were two tables at the door. Qiao Yuling stood at the door and swept the circle. She didn''t see Nangong Chenwei. She was quietly relieved. I don''t know why she was afraid to see him¡° I''m back. " The voice suddenly came from behind, Qiao Yuling was frightened by an exciting spirit. Looking back, he found that Nangong Chenwei didn''t know when he was standing behind her. "You... You can''t make a sound when you walk?"¡° It''s that you''re too preoccupied with things. " Nangong Chenwei said softly. Qiao Yuling pulled his lips and glared at him. "I just saw a lot of people in the yard, so I didn''t come back."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei answered, looking at her eyes, very deep. When Qiao Yuling wanted to say something else, she felt that her clothes had been pulled. She looked down and found that Xiao Ping''an was looking at her with wet eyes. Her eyes were full of longing. She was a little cautious and didn''t dare to get close to her¡° Little Ping''an. " Qiao Yuling exclaimed in surprise and squatted down to look at him. Ping''an''s small face wrinkled into a bun, a tangled look at Qiao Yuling¡° What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuling asked¡° Second aunt... Ping''an wants to taste beef jerky. "

 Chapter 1239

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "today is not good, because we have dinner in the evening. Can the second aunt do it for you tomorrow?"

    "OK, thank you, second aunt." A smile immediately appeared on Ping''an''s small face.

    Qiao Yunan, who came out behind Ping''an, couldn''t resist joking: "second sister, you don''t know that he is greedy for beef jerky for two days. He used to talk about it when he was in Beijing. It''s useless to talk about it at that time. Today, he has a chance to talk about it."

    Qiao Yuling got up and rubbed Ping''an''s head with a smile, "good, I''ll do it for you tomorrow."

    "Good." Knowing that he could eat beef jerky tomorrow, Ping''an ran to the middle of the yard to play with children.

    Qiao Yuling saw the smile on Ping''an''s face, but he was inexplicably envious. Nangong Chenwei stood aside and saw her look at the child, and her eyes were dim.

    Because the Qiao family came back, it was very busy at night, and it took a long time for them to eat. In the middle of the meal, the big Liu family stopped Yi Fen, his eyes were wet, but the smile on his face didn''t break.

    Yi Fen saw the smile on her face, the whole person twisted up, in the heart can''t say the taste, midway finally have a chance to leave, she immediately went to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is talking with Zhao Laozi. Seeing Yi Fen coming over with worry on her face, she hurriedly comes forward in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "I..." Yi Fen gently shook his head, did not know how to say, looked around, it was difficult to speak.

    Qiao Yuling seems to find something wrong with her. She pulls her into her room and closes the door. Then she asks in a low voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "I''m... I''m sick."

    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? "

    "No Yi Fen raised his head, reached for Qiao Yuling''s hand, and said bitterly: "seeing the smile on my aunt''s face, I feel like I''m not a thing. I''ve already... I''ve beaten my children. Now I''m with Jianzhi again. I''m afraid..."

    Qiao Yuling finally knows what Yi Fen is for. She reaches out her hand and taps Yi Fen''s back to comfort her in a soft voice. "It''s OK. My third uncle is so happy. When I was a child, my third uncle left and I never had a chance to come back. No one is there anymore. My third aunt has been with her children for so many years."

    "Life was not easy a few years ago, but now Brother Jianzhi is so happy to get married. You don''t have such a heavy burden in your heart."

    Yi Fen nodded, "I know, but... In my heart, I haven''t told my aunt about that. I''m afraid... I don''t know how to say it."

    "If you have too much burden, you can say it tomorrow. I''m very happy tonight. I''ll accompany my third aunt and let her spend the night well. You can say it tomorrow and ask brother shangjianzhi to join me."

    "Well, we''ll have to wait until tomorrow." Yi Fen nodded gently, and now she had no other way.

    Qiao Yuling gently patted Yi Fen on the shoulder, "don''t think so much. Well, third aunt is not like that. You will definitely become my sister-in-law."

    Yi Fen didn''t answer with a bitter smile.

    For a long time, Qiao Yuling asked in a low voice, "are you going out with me, or are you calm in the room?"

    "I''ll... Get out." Yi Fen nodded softly.

    When they went out, the meal had come to an end. Some of the men had drunk too much. Yizhi and Qin Xiaoyan were fighting together.

    At night, everyone went to bed early. The next morning, as soon as Qiao Yuling got up, Yi Fen stood at the door of her room, looking uneasy, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''m... Nothing. I''m just nervous." Yi Fen couldn''t suppress her tension.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "since you are so nervous, I''ll give you some medicine. It''s specially used for calming your nerves. After taking it, you''ll calm down again."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling takes a tonic made by herself from the space and gives it to Yi Fen. She really doesn''t have anything to suppress tension... But Yi Fen needs an opportunity now.

    Looking at Yi Fen will eat things, Qiao Yuling also specially asked, "still nervous?"

    Yi Fen gently shook his head, "is it really not too nervous?"

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes were full of smiles. "OK, just don''t be nervous. Let''s go to dinner first. You can go after dinner."

    "Good."

    After dinner, Yi Fen goes to the next room with Liu. Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei back from town in the yard. She takes out the wheelchair shelf she made, and then takes out the one she made for Fugui. After it''s settled, an iron shelf and a wheelchair with wood around it will become a line. Qiao Yuling deliberately makes the carved patterns look pretty.

    Qiao Yunan came out of the room and saw Qiao Yuling fiddling with the wheelchair. She came forward curiously, "can I sit here, second sister?"

    "Of course."

    "I''ll try." Qiao Yunan sat down, and then looked at a thing in front of the wheelchair, a little curious, "what is this?"

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "try to turn it."

    Qiaoyunan hands a turn, wheelchair immediately moved, qiaoyunan surprised cry, "moved, ha ha ha, even can move." Qiao Yunan''s call calls the others in the hall. Nangong Chenwei is watching all the time. He rushes to the background and doesn''t speak. Xiao Liu, Zhao Laozi, Qiao Hu and others came out to see Qiao Yunan''s hands moving, and the same thing sitting on the chair actually moved. They were also very curious. Ping''an is a child, see fun, immediately began to mouth non-stop cry, "little aunt, little aunt, little aunt..." Qiao Yunan looked up at him, stopped, and then the body moved, gave Ping''an a look, "come on." Ping''an immediately went up to sit beside Qiao Yunan, who continued to play in a wheelchair¡° Where did this come from? " Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling and asked¡° I asked people to make it. "¡° That''s great. " Looking at the wheelchair, Xiao Liu hesitated for a moment, came up to Qiao Yuling and whispered, "can you... Let someone make another one?" Qiao Yuling blinked and looked at Mr. Zhao, who was smiling and looking at Qiao Yunan, "mother, do you want me to prepare another one for my grandfather? If grandfather wants to go back to Beijing and do it again, it''s not very convenient for us to take it away now. "¡° No, "he said Xiao Liu hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to make one for your father. No matter what the old man did wrong before, it''s been so many years. If your father doesn''t mention it, he still cares about it in his heart."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling gave a dull answer, then looked at Xiao Liu and said, "my mother still needs a cotton pad in this wheelchair. Look..." "what kind of cushion do you need to tell my mother? My mother will make it for you now."

 Chapter 1240

    "It''s very simple. Just make a cushion on it."

    Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "Yuling, this..." she pointed to the wheelchair.

    "Niang, you do it. I''ll see if the beef is coming. Ping''an wants to eat beef jerky."

    Xiao Liu''s see Qiao Yuling don''t take her words stubble, can heavily sigh a breath, didn''t say anything more.

    Qin Xiaoyan is very familiar with Qiao''s village. She takes Yi Zhi to hang around. They just know each other, just like they knew each other a long time ago.

    Qiao Hu stood in the yard, watching Qiao Yunan and Ping''an play in wheelchairs. His eyes showed a look of loss, but he didn''t speak, just stood so quietly.

    When Qiao Yuling passed by Qiao Hu in the kitchen, he said, "Dad, don''t go out for a while. I''ll make a beef jerky for Ping''an. I''ll find you something later."

    "Well, I''ll go out with your grandfather and come back in a moment."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling goes to the kitchen to make beef jerky. Big Liu has already gone home, and Juan is the only one there. Juan has become a helper of Qiao''s family these two days, and has been guarding Qiao''s family all the time.

    Qiao Yuling is going to make beef jerky, and Xiao Liu is going to make a mat. Juan is alone in the kitchen and gives Qiao Yuling a hand. An hour later, Qiao Yuling puts the beef in the pot, tells Juan what kind of heat to cook and how long to cook, and then leaves the kitchen.

    When she came to the yard, Qiao Yunan directly met her, "second sister, who are you doing this for? How funny? "

    "I''m going to my uncle''s house. Go ahead. That''s what I made for him." The one Qiao Yuling used.

    Qiao Yu Nan''s brain moves to understand, the small face immediately flashed a trace of discontent, but still curious to ask, "second sister, why do you want to take the trouble to do it for him? Before, he didn''t leave us any affection. "

    "After so many years, even punishment is enough. I came back to see him this time. He has changed and is not what he used to be."

    "That''s because he knows that now he needs to rely on his children to support him, so..."

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head to Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yunan stops talking, but he still says with a little sullen: "second sister, sometimes I can dream about the Yamen affairs."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and gently pulled Qiao''s hand and patted her on the shoulder "I hurt his eyes and legs in those years," she whispered in Qiao''s ear

    Qiao Yu Nan looked up at Qiao Yu Ling in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. Qiao Yu Ling nodded gently, "I hurt him. For so many years... Even if he was wrong before, he was also our father''s father. He raised our father and later married our mother to our father."

    Qiao Yunan is still puzzled, and Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to embarrass her. "Well, don''t be unhappy. If you don''t want to go, you can stay at home with Ping''an. My parents and I will go and ask elder sister later."

    "I... I don''t want to go." Qiao Yu Nan is very direct, "I don''t know how to face him."

    "Then we won''t go. You stay at home and watch for peace. I''ll ask my elder sister. We''ll be back in a moment."

    "Yes." Qiao Yunan nodded, turned around and played with Ping''an again.

    When Qiao Yuling came into the house where Xiao Liu lived, Qiao Yuyue was also sitting. Seeing Qiao Yuling, she asked in a voice, "is this finished?"

    "Well, where''s my brother-in-law?"

    "I went out with Wang Ye, and I don''t know where I went." Qiao Yuyue answered and patted the position beside her. "Come here and do it quickly."

    Qiao Yuling went to sit down and found that Xiao Liu was finishing. The cloth was brought back from the capital. The black and dark silk looked very beautiful. "My mother made it so fast."

    "It''s your elder sister who helped me do it together. How fast can my mother be alone?" Xiao Liu dealt with the last bit of thread, and then handed it to Qiao Yuling, "you see, there is nothing dissatisfied."

    Qiao Yuling took a look and nodded gently, "very good, very satisfied, no problem."

    Xiao Liu is still a little reluctant. Seeing that Qiao Yuling is in a good mood, he hurriedly asks, "Yuling, what my mother told you just now..."

    Qiao Yuling picked up the cushion on his hand and shook it. "This is for him, so I don''t have to worry about it."

    "You made this for your master?" Xiao Liu stood up directly from the stool.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s not convenient for me to turn around when I''m old. Besides, I hurt his leg too. Give him some compensation..."

    "That''s great. That''s great." Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling''s hand and didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuyue looks a little strange. She looks at Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuling, but some of them are not very willing.

    Qiao Yuling noticed Qiao Yuyue''s expression, "sister, don''t you want to go?"

    "Well, they did that to us, but now I can''t be generous." Qiao Yuyue said frankly.

    Xiao Liu looked back at Qiao Yuyue and said, "Yuyue, since you don''t want to go, don''t go, just stay at home with your grandfather. I''ll go with your father and Yuling."

    "Well, parents, you go, I won''t go." Although Qiao Yuyue doesn''t want to go, she doesn''t object to Qiao Yuling''s practice. In her heart, Qiao Yuling has her own consideration in everything she does. It''s just that she can''t be as generous as Yuling herself. Qiao Yuling gently nods and goes out. He puts the cushion on the wheelchair outside. Qiao Hu and Mr. Zhao just put it away and come in, followed by Nangong Chenwei and his brother-in-law Zhou Wenbin¡° Ha ha... "Mr. Zhao''s face was full of joy." it''s really a good place. You have so many ghost ideas. It''s really nice to see that greenhouse. "¡° Grandfather, is that a turn? " Qiao Yuling welcomed him with a smile. Zhao Laozi pretended not to be happy and shook his head, "no, no, no, no, your father is anxious to come back, so I''ll follow him back. After a while, I''ll let Yu Nan accompany me."¡° That''s OK. Yunan is OK, or my brother-in-law can do it. " Qiao Yu Nan also welcomed up, looked at Qiao Yu Ling and asked, "elder sister, don''t you go?"¡° The elder sister will stay at home. I''ll go with my parents. Why don''t you accompany my grandfather to the farm¡° Yes, I''ll go with my grandfather. I''ll just come back. I haven''t gone around yet. " Qiao Yunan was very happy. She went forward to take master Zhao''s arm and said mischievously, "grandfather, I''ll go with you."¡° Yes, you go with me, the old man Seeing that they were gone, Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Hu and said, "Dad, let''s go to my uncle''s house." He pointed to the wheelchair and said, "it''s ready. You haven''t been there since you came back. Let''s send it."

 Chapter 1241

    Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling excitedly. His whole body trembled and could not say a word. He just looked at Qiao Yuling with hot eyes.

    "I told my mother that they would stay at home." Qiao Yuling said.

    "Good, good." Qiao Hu finally said two words, and then excitedly went forward to carefully look at the wheelchair, how to see how satisfied, looked up at Qiao Yuling, praised: "ling''er, you really have an idea."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and turns to Nangong Chenwei. He smiles and asks, "you... Don''t go. Wait at home for a while. I''ll be back soon. I can eat beef jerky this afternoon."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nods.

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu went there, but they couldn''t do it with a wheelchair. Xiao Liu took out the gift he had prepared and gave to the villagers when he came back, and picked the best one to carry.

    Qiao Yuling went to the smile on Qiao Hu''s face from the bottom of her heart and knew that she was doing nothing. When she came to the door, she hesitated for a moment, turned around and asked Xiao Liu, "mother, let''s go, third uncle mother and brother Jianzhi... Do you want to go?"

    "This..." Xiao Liu hesitated and turned to look at Qiao Hu, "what do you say?"

    Qiao Hu hesitated for a moment. "It''s the best for them to go to nature, but... I''m afraid of my third sister-in-law and Jianzhi... I don''t want to, after all..." thinking of the things his parents had done before, he felt it hard to say.

    "Or... Shall I go in and ask brother Jianzhi?" Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Hu nodded, "OK, brother Jianzhi will get married soon. If he is willing to prove the past, it will be over."

    "Yes, brother Jianzhi is willing to go. Your third aunt certainly has no opinion. Even if you don''t do it for others, you should go to see your dead third uncle." Xiao Liu agreed on one side.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and felt right. He went to Qiao Jianzhi''s house next door by himself. When he went in, Granny Wang was playing with her little grandson in the yard, and Wang was following him.

    "Grandfather Wang, grandmother Wang." She called first.

    The two old men looked up and saw that it was Qiao Yuling. They immediately welcomed her. "Girl, come in and sit in the room."

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand. "It''s OK. It''s all my own. I want to talk to brother Jianzhi."

    "Then I''ll go into his mother''s house. How many people will talk? Or grandma will go and call for you." Granny Wang asked.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "I''ll wait a moment." She knows what several people are saying in it, so... It''s better not to disturb.

    Unfortunately, when she was talking outside, the people in the room heard her. As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Jianzhi had already come out of the room and said, "Yuling, do you want to come here for something?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods gently, then smiles at Wang''s grandfather and grandmother, turns around and goes out. Qiao Jianzhi doesn''t ask, and goes out with him.

    At the door, Qiao Yuling stopped, looked back at Qiao Jianzhi and asked in a low voice, "brother, we''re going to visit my uncle''s house. Do you want to go?" Afraid of Qiao Jianzhi thinking more, she deliberately explained, "brother, if you don''t want to go, you won''t go. My sister and Yunan don''t want to go either, just me and my parents."

    Qiao Jianzhi just slightly pondered and nodded heavily, "I''ll go with you, but... My mother won''t go."

    "Not bad."

    "I''ll go wherever my brother goes." Wang Jiandong, who is more than two years old, has a soft voice. The little figure stands beside Qiao Jianzhi and reaches for Qiao Jianzhi''s clothes.

    Qiao Jianzhi squatted down and directly picked him up, reached out and pinched his little nose, and said, "brother is going to see an elder. When brother comes back, will you take Xiaodong to school to play with children?"

    "OK, but... Brother, can you let Ping''an call me uncle?"

    Wang Jiandong''s words made Qiao Yuling laugh instantly. According to the generation, Xiao Ping''an is one generation younger than Wang Jiandong.

    Qiao Jianzhi is also speechless, reaching out and pinching his little nose again, "you want to let Ping''an call your uncle again, Ping''an will not play with you all his life."

    "No, no, he has to play with me." Wang Jiandong didn''t want to.

    "Then you can''t let him call you uncle." Qiao Jianzhi said.

    Wang Jiandong hesitated for a moment, nodded gently, "well, he can not call me uncle now, and he will call me uncle later."

    Qiao Jianzhi looked up at Qiao Yuling, some helpless, "Ping''an is because Xiaodong old let him call uncle, Ping''an do not want to play with Xiaodong."

    "It''s really bad in terms of seniority. Ping''an is still young now, and I will understand it later."

    "Well, I''ll go in and tell my mother, and I''ll go with you."

    "Good."

    Qiao Jianzhi took Wang Jiandong to Granny Wang''s side and put the villain down. He said softly, "when my brother comes back, I''ll take you to find Ping''an."

    "Well, Xiaodong is waiting for his brother here."

    "Well, listen to your grandparents." Qiao Jianzhi gently rubbed Wang Jiandong''s head and went into big Liu''s room.

    Qiao Yuling turned back to his door and said it again. When he heard that Qiao Jianzhi was going, Qiao Hu got excited again. Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu looked at each other, but they were helpless.

    Soon Qiao Jianzhi came. Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu walked behind. Qiao Hu and Qiao Jianzhi walked in front. Qiao Jianzhi pushed his wheelchair all the way to Qiao Hai''s home. Some people in the village saw that Qiao Hu''s family had gone to Qiao Hai''s house, and what Qiao Jianzhi was pushing on his hand looked like a movable chair. He knew the situation of Qiao Hai''s house in an instant, and hurriedly went to the farm to report to Qiao Hai. At first, Qiao Hu''s pace was very fast, but the faster he got to Qiao Hai''s house, Qiao Hu''s pace slowed down, and everyone''s pace slowed down with Qiao Hu''s pace. Finally, it was too slow. Qiao Yuling couldn''t bear it. He asked, "Dad, don''t you want to go?" Qiao Hu was startled for a while, looking back at Qiao Yuling in a hurry, shaking his head repeatedly, "No¡° Let''s go normally. Please slow down. It''s dark when we get to my uncle''s house. " After hearing her daughter''s words, Qiao Hu realized that she was walking slowly, so she quickened her pace. When she arrived at Qiao Hai''s house, the daughter-in-law was playing with her children in her arms. Suddenly she saw Qiao Yuling''s family standing at the door, and she was stunned. After returning to his senses, he rushed into the room and yelled: "Niang, Niang, fourth uncle, fourth aunt are coming, and... And..." before she said anything else, LV came out of the room. Seeing the people at the door, LV trotted forward in surprise, "Oh, you''re coming, please come inside." After that, Lu noticed the wheelchair that Qiao Jianzhi was pushing. She turned around the wheelchair two times curiously, looked up at Qiao Jianzhi and said, "Jianzhi, did you do this?"

 Chapter 1242

    Qiao Jianzhi embarrassed smile, "Uncle Niang joked, how can I do these, all the jade Ling want to come out."

    Big Liu says with a smile: "all good, you are very good." Then he found that the man was still at the door, so he went inside and said, "go, go, sit inside quickly."

    When they got to the middle of the yard and didn''t go in, Qiao Hu stopped, looked at LV and said excitedly, "I... I came to see my father."

    Lu was stunned, and then found that Qiao Yuling, Xiao Liu and Qiao Jianzhi were looking at her, and they didn''t look unhappy. In an instant, they understood, "go, go in and see my father."

    When she said that, she took Xiao Liu''s arm. Qiao Hu walked in the front, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi followed, and the wheelchair was put in the yard.

    In the East Hall, Mr. Qiao had long heard that his fourth son was coming, but he didn''t want to go out. He sat on the sofa and repented silently. When he heard that his eldest daughter-in-law had brought him to his room, he stood up with some excitement.

    The curtain of the door was lifted and his eyes were opposite. Mr. Qiao was embarrassed and didn''t know where to look. He was stiff and didn''t know whether to turn around or say something.

    "Dad." Qiao Hu opened his mouth first, and was a little excited.

    When Mr. Qiao heard this, the whole person trembled with excitement, "Alas, alas..."

    Qiao Hu goes in, and so do Lv''s and Xiao Liu''s. Qiao Yuling goes in with Qiao Jianzhi. Qiao Hai, who knows the news, sees Qiao Jianzhi''s back in his father''s house when he comes home. He goes forward in a hurry.

    In the room, Mr. Qiao looked at the four people with some excitement. With guilt in his eyes, he said busily, "sit, sit quickly."

    Lu Shi also said: "sit fast, Dad see you come all excited, don''t know what to say, all sit."

    After they found a place to sit down by themselves, Qiao Hai came in from the outside. The smile on his face magnified infinitely, "come on."

    All the people looked at Qiao Hai. Qiao Hai dry laughed twice, "I heard that the old four came, so... Rushed back." After that, he looked at Qiao Yuling with embarrassment and said, "I''ll go to see the farm in a moment."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "big uncle, where are you? How do you say that? I seem to be an old rich man''s oppressor."

    Qiao Hai repeatedly waved his hand, "no, No."

    Lu Shi stares at Qiao Hai one eye, "OK, OK, you just can''t talk, you just come back for a while, don''t delay the farm business, you really think that Yuling and Laosi are the mean people?"

    Qiao HaiGan gave a dry smile.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "uncle, we are all our own people. You and uncle Gang have tried their best to help us watch the farm these years, so we don''t have to be so constrained."

    "That is, as long as you take good care of the farm, nothing will happen." Lu''s smile is very happy.

    Mr. Qiao sits on one side, looking at Qiao Hu and Qiao Jianzhi. He also takes a look at Qiao Yuling from time to time. He used to be afraid of Qiao Yuling, but now he is full of the love of an elder for his younger generation.

    After a few gags, the atmosphere suddenly quieted down, inexplicably embarrassed.

    Lu Shi looked at Qiao Hai, want to let Qiao Hai say a word, Qiao Hai is a big old man, don''t know what to say, LV Shi glared at the disheartened Qiao Hai, he went forward and said: "old four, old four daughter-in-law, Jianzhi, Yuling, you can come good, a few years ago some things are wrong, thank you for taking care of us all the time, give the family a ray of life."

    "Sister-in-law, we didn''t help anything. It was all the efforts of the elder brother and the children." Xiao Liu is a little embarrassed.

    Lu gently shook his head, "no, if you don''t give us a chance, our family still don''t know what kind of life we are going to have." After that, she took a look at Mr. Qiao and said, "Dad has been missing you all these years."

    When Mr. Qiao heard that his eldest daughter-in-law spoke for him, he immediately nodded with guilt. He was still excited and his voice was very hoarse. "It''s my old man. I''m sorry for you."

    "Dad, don''t say that. The past is gone, and we won''t talk about it." Qiao Hu said.

    Mr. Qiao waved his hand and looked up at Qiao Yuling and Qiao Jianzhi. He said excitedly: "we are sorry for you. I don''t know what I''ve been obsessed with in those years, so I want to let my second son be an official. Looking back, my second son has no ability. How can I be an official? I''m really obsessed."

    "All the things in the family have been dealt with, in order to let the second son become an official and enjoy a happy life. Now think about it, even if the second son became an official in those years, it''s too difficult for us to live a good life. Either he is still poor or he is a corrupt official, and the final result is not very good."

    "What is destined to be, no one can take it away. What is destined not to be, no matter what. We are sorry for you. Every time I think back, I feel sorry for you."

    With that, Mr. Qiao began to cry excitedly. Qiao Hu was busy comforting him. LV and Xiao Liu were both women, so they were easy to get emotional. Recalling the past, tears had already flowed down.

    Old Joe was getting old. He was so excited that he didn''t mention it. He rolled his eyes and fell into his arms¡° Dad, Dad... "Qiao Hu cried nervously, and Qiao Hai was also busy helping. Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted in the past. Qiao Yuling only took a look and knew that the old man was in temporary shock because he was too excited. She hurriedly took out the medicine from the space and poured it in her hand and handed it directly to Qiao Hu, "Dad will feed this." Qiao Hu put the medicine into Qiao''s mouth. He didn''t know how to swallow it. No matter how Qiao Hu put the medicine in his mouth, he looked up at Qiao Yuling nervously. Qiao Yuling took off his gloves in a hurry. He went forward to give the old man the medicine. At the same time, he took out the silver needle and pricked it at several acupoints. Qiao Jianzhi on one side saw Qiao Yuling take off his gloves and went to look for water in a hurry. Qiao Yuling swallowed the medicine by hand. She had a dry mouth and pushed the man to Qiao Hu''s arms. She gave her a pulse and found that there was no big problem. Her pulse returned to normal. She said feebly: "Dad, just pull out the needle after another fragrant time."¡° Ling''er, Dad can''t pull out the needle. You... "Before Qiao Hu finished speaking, he found that Qiao Yuling''s face was not right.

 Chapter 1243

    Qiao Jianzhi has directly handed the teapot to Qiao Yuling. Looking at Qiao Yuling nervously, Qiao Yuling instinctively took it over and poured water into his mouth.

    She is just like a person who borrows wine to relieve her worries. She directly raises her neck. The teapot is a little away from the mouth, and she pours it directly into the mouth.

    This scene scared everyone present except the comatose old man Qiao and Qiao Jianzhi. Xiao Liu''s heart beat faster when he saw Qiao Yuling''s face was not very good.

    Nervous looking at her daughter, want to go forward to ask, but because Qiao Yuling is drinking water, she has no way, can only do anxious.

    After Qiao Yuling finished drinking a pot of water, the situation became more and more serious. She could feel that her situation was not right. She put the teapot into Qiao Jianzhi''s hand in a hurry, rushed out directly, and then went back with her lightness skill.

    All the way, she moves very fast. Qiao Jianzhi follows her. When Qiao Yuling just gets to the gate of the yard, Nangong Chenwei comes out from inside and two of them collide with each other.

    Qiao Yuling rushed to Nangong Chenwei''s arms and said in a dull voice, "take me back to my room."

    Nangong Chenwei knew that Qiao Yuling was ill when he saw her face. He picked her up and went to Qiao Yuling''s room. When he went in, he saw Qiao Jianzhi coming from afar. He said in a deep voice, "let Xiaoying take the medicine."

    Qiao Jianzhi knows that Qiao Yuling''s illness can be alleviated by a kind of medicine. He goes to Xiaoying as soon as possible. Because there are many people in Qiao''s family these two days, Xiaoying is sometimes sent by Qiao Yuling to do something else in the town.

    Qiao Yuyue came out in a hurry after hearing the news. What she saw was Nangong Chenwei carrying Qiao Yuling into the room. When she rushed up, Nangong Chenwei closed the door of the room. She was anxious to knock on the door outside, but there was no news inside.

    Zhou Wenbin came forward to hold Qiao Yuyue, "don''t worry, wait, just now Wang Ye was very worried, we wait."

    Qiao Yuyue frowned, "what''s wrong with Yuling?"

    Zhou Wenbin gently shakes his head. They can only worry at the door. Ping''an is already sensible. Seeing that his parents are worried, they play alone in the yard and don''t quarrel with adults.

    When Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu know that Qiao Yuling has an accident, they don''t want to stay at Qiao Hai''s house. When Qiao Hu tells Qiao Hai that he has a stick of incense, they pull out the needle from Qiao''s body, and then together with Qiao Hai, they carry him to the Kang and leave in a hurry.

    When Qiao Hu left, LV was not at ease. He pushed Qiao hai to let him come. Finally, he simply pulled out the needle from his daughter-in-law for a while, and he went to Qiao Yuling''s house with him.

    When Qiao Hai arrived, the door of Qiao Yuling''s room was tightly closed. Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin stood outside in a hurry.

    "How''s it going?"

    "Niang, what happened to Yuling?"

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue opened their mouths at the same time, but they knew that the other side didn''t know the current situation. Zhou Wenbin explained: "we heard the king''s command to let us go to get the medicine. When we came out, the king had already carried Yu Ling into the room, and went to knock on the door, but it didn''t open."

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Yuling? " Xiao Liu was so worried that his tears flowed down.

    Qiao Yuyue kept wiping her tears for Xiao Liu, and she was also worried, "Niang, don''t worry, wait. We wait. The Lord asked us to get the medicine and go to Jianzhi."

    Just after the words, Xiaoying and Xiaoba enter the yard at the same time, followed by Qiao Jianzhi, Yingfeng and others. They all wait in the yard.

    After Xiaoying and Xiaoba come in, they don''t have time to say hello to Xiaoliu and others, so they go directly to the kitchen. Xiaoliu and Qiao Yuyue are worried. When they go in, they see Xiaoying and Xiaoba. Although they are worried, they are still in an orderly way.

    "Xiaoying, Xiaoba, tell me what happened to Yuling?" Xiao Liu looked at them and asked.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba don''t know what to say. The master didn''t tell his wife. They said

    Qiao Yuyue saw that they were worried and said, "come on, what''s the matter? Don''t tell us you don''t know. You two are right beside Yu Ling. If you don''t know, no one will know. "

    Qiao Yuyue has a good temper. She is always pleasant to her subordinates. She never speaks out loud. Even if they do something wrong, she will not get angry. Today, she is too anxious to get angry with Xiaoying and Xiaoba.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba look at each other. Xiaoying says, "the master is sick. The reason why he protects his hands is not that he can''t see the wind, but that he can''t touch others."

    Xiao Liu thought that when master Qiao fell down, Qiao Yuling didn''t touch him at first. Later, when he couldn''t swallow the medicine, he began to do it. At that time, she took off her gloves and wept silently.

    After Qiao Yuyue knew it, she remembered that after they came back, Qiao Yuling had been wearing gloves and had never taken them down. She had asked before, and Yuling said she would believe it if she could not see the wind. Unexpectedly

    Everyone is waiting in the yard, and no one knocks on the door. Xiaoying and Xiaoba move quickly. After the medicine is fried, Xiaoying carries it over and knocks on the door gently. "Lord, the medicine is ready."

    Qiao Yuling was carried into the room by Nangong Chenwei, then went into the space and directly soaked in the spirit water. She had already come out of the water and changed her clothes. Her face was pale. She could feel that after the touch, her condition seemed to be getting worse. But her brow has not loosened, because... She has found out the law, she is now a normal day, a day can not touch, today is the day can not touch. But the disease has... Worsened. Even if she came out of the spirit water, her body was still very uncomfortable. When she heard Xiaoying knock on the door outside, she looked up and said weakly, "let''s go out. Xiaoying has fried the medicine."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei hugs her. After they leave the room, Nangong Chenwei puts her on the bed, opens the door and takes the medicine bowl. Xiao Liu sees that Nangong Chenwei doesn''t close the door, so he goes in. Qiao Hu and others also care about Qiao Yuling. They go in directly. In a moment, Qiao Yuling''s room is full. But no one came forward to talk. Nangong Chenwei took the medicine and sat by the bed, blowing it cool bit by bit. He even handed it to Qiao Yuling, and patiently delivered it to Qiao Yuling. Everyone stood watching. When Xiao Liu and others saw Nangong Chenwei''s appearance, they couldn''t tell what it was like. When Xiao Liu saw Qiao Yuling''s bad face, he burst into tears more and more. Lu took her arm and was worried, but she still stood on one side and comforted Xiao Liu silently. Until Nangong Chenwei bowl of medicine fed, people just want to go forward to ask, Nangong Chenwei really opened a mouth, "have a good sleep."

 Chapter 1244

    Qiao Yuling nods and looks at Nangong Chenwei gratefully. In the face of her family''s concern, she doesn''t know how to face it. She''s very empty after she''s just been ill. She wants to sleep because her head is swollen.

    Nangong Chenwei reaches out and tucks Qiao Yuling in the quilt. When you look back, you see that Qiao Yuling has gone to sleep and all of them go back. Nangong Chenwei also goes back.

    The party went to the hall and sat in the living room. No one dared to ask Nangong Chenwei what happened. Nangong Chenwei opened his mouth.

    "I''m looking for Xiao Liu. I don''t know how I got the disease in Tiangou country. I''m already trying to find a way to treat it, but... I haven''t found a way yet."

    Xiao Liu and others know that Qiao Yuling can''t touch others, so they are all silent.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at the crowd, hesitated and said: "she''s sick... It''s better not to spread it."

    "Don''t worry, we know." Qiao Hu nodded gently, with a heavy face.

    Nangong Chenwei gets up and goes back to Qiao Yuling''s room to guard her.

    There are a lot of people in the living room, but everyone is very silent and the atmosphere is very depressing. Finally, Qiao Jianzhi whispered: "fourth uncle, fourth aunt, please don''t be like this. Yuling is a very cheerful person. If it wasn''t for the unexpected discovery today, she wouldn''t tell you. If you are all so sad, she should also be unhappy."

    Qiao Yuyue felt very sad, but Qiao Jianzhi agreed, "yes, Yuling doesn''t want us to be like this. She wants us to be well."

    Xiao Liu nodded gently, tears flowed more and more, and her voice was hoarse. "Among the children, what I owe the most is her. When I was very young, I thought about the livelihood of my family and how to make money. She worked hard to make a living in her family. Not all of her family members are from her own family. I went to other places to look for them one by one, I can''t help you as a mother. "

    "I''m the one with the least ability. I should have done all these things." Qiao Hu said very remorsefully.

    Qiao Jianzhi looked at several people''s emotions, but still said: "fourth uncle, fourth aunt, the Lord has been looking for someone, Yuling will be OK."

    "That is, you see how good Chen Wang is to Yu Ling. He will definitely find a way. Now there are medicines to control the disease, which proves that there is still a way." Lu is also very anxious, but to see Xiao Liu''s sad face, can only keep comforting.

    Xiao Liu nodded gently, "OK, I want to be happy. I can''t let Yu Ling follow me in a hurry."

    "That''s right. If you don''t do well, Yuling girl should be worried again." LV comforted him.

    "Yes, I''m fine. I can''t let her follow me any more." Xiao Liu can only figure it out for himself.

    Qiao''s family is not in a good mood because of Qiao Yuling''s illness. Qiao Jianzhi tells Yi Fen about Qiao Yuling''s illness when he comes home, and also tells his family about it.

    Objective to comfort Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu when they have nothing to do.

    At lunch time, the movement is very quiet, and the whole yard feels very depressed. Nangong Chenwei is always in the room, but he doesn''t come out. Xiaoying and Xiaoba are guarding at the door.

    Xiao Liu originally wanted to send some food to Nangong Chenwei. Xiao Ying advised him to go back, "madam, if the master doesn''t wake up, the prince won''t eat."

    "This child, if he doesn''t eat, he will boast. How can he do that?" Xiao Liu loves Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Xiaoying said: "after the master wakes up, the Lord will eat with him."

    Hearing this, Xiao Liu said nothing more, but went back to eat by himself.

    These days, it''s LV who comes to cook. Juan helps in the kitchen. Xiao Liu has been back for a few days. She has dinner with big Liu''s family. Liu''s family discusses with each other and asks Lv to go back directly. Juan goes back to the farm again.

    When Xiao Liu came back this time, she didn''t bring any servants. Qiao Yuyue didn''t even bring anyone around her. She just wanted to come back and do it by herself, so they were more willing to do it by themselves.

    Qiao Yuyue has fished out the beef that Qiao Yuling cooked before going out in the morning, because she had seen Qiao Yuling cook it before, and now that Qiao Yuling is ill, she tries to cook it.

    Qiao Yuling woke up in the afternoon and had a deep sleep. When she woke up, she saw Nangong Chenwei. She showed a satisfied smile. "It''s good to wake up and see you."

    Nangong Chen Vera took her gloved hand and said, "you scared me today."

    She is more serious today than ever before. He is really afraid that she will be more and more serious in the future.

    "No, it''s nothing. Don''t worry." She said softly.

    He took her hand and gently kissed her through the gloves. He said in a soft voice, "no matter what other people do, I won''t allow you to make fun of your own life."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, it''s just a mistake. I didn''t make fun of my life. Don''t worry."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her for a long time and said in a deep voice: "if you can''t guarantee your safety, then in the future... I will let you stay with me all the time."

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t seem to be joking, Qiao Yuling pondered for a moment and said, "don''t be so anxious to come to a conclusion, OK? Tomorrow... Tomorrow I''ll tell you something. "¡° Now... "Qiao Yuling gently shook his head," now can''t, it''s not time. " Facing Qiao Yuling''s mystification, Nangong Chenwei can only endure, "OK, I''ll wait for tomorrow."¡° I''m a little hungry. " Seeing that Nangong Chenwei doesn''t mention the previous things, Qiao Yuling changes the topic in a hurry. How can Nangong Chenwei, a smart man, make Qiao Yuling deviate so easily, but sometimes he doesn''t want to talk about Qiao Yuling too much¡° Xiaoying, go to prepare food. " Nangong Chenwei gave orders directly. Standing at the door of the small shadow heard the news immediately should a, and small eight two people to prepare to eat. Qiao Yunan took Zhao to the farm all day today. He didn''t even come back for lunch. He ate directly on the farm stove. Zhao was very satisfied, especially in the school. Everyone can learn how to read. Even girls can learn. The more you know about the farm, the more you like it. Qiao Yuling likes it. Because every time Qiao Yunan takes Zhao to a place, he will say that this is Qiao Yuling''s idea, Qiao Yuling''s mind and so on. When Qiao Yunan and Zhao Laozi enter the yard, Xiaoying and Xiaoba take food to Qiao Yuling''s house. Qiao Yunan is puzzled and says, "won''t the second sister have dinner with us tonight? How to eat in advance. " Qiao Yu Nan said that he wanted to go to Qiao Yu Ling''s house. Master Zhao grabbed her and took her directly to the living room of the main room. As he walked, he said, "you are so impetuous. Don''t you feel that the atmosphere is wrong?"

 Chapter 1245

    Qiao Yunan stood at the door of the main room. She didn''t feel anything wrong. She just wanted to speak. Xiao Liu came out from inside and pulled Qiao Yunan in. "Keep your voice down."

    "Niang... What''s the matter?" Qiao Yu Nan asked in a low voice with a confused face.

    Xiao Liu said sadly, "your second sister is ill."

    "Sick? What''s the matter, mother? Why don''t you go and have a look? " Qiao Yu Nan said, a face anxious to go out, "that I go to see."

    Liu quickly grabbed her, "what are you in such a hurry to do? Your second sister seems to have been poisoned when she went to find Xiao Liu. It''s been a long time."

    Qiao Yunan and Zhao Laozi look at Xiao Liu in surprise.

    "Before, Yu Ling always wore something on his hand, saying that he could not see the wind. In fact, he could not have contact with people. After contact, he would get sick. If he hadn''t discovered it by accident today, we still don''t know." Liu said, tears came out.

    Qiao Yu Nan also rigid in the same place, she some Zheng Zheng said: "the second elder sister is the national medicine, she will certainly have a way."

    Mr. Zhao sighed heavily, "doctors don''t treat themselves. If your second sister has a way, she will cure her illness early. How can you wait until now?"

    Qiao Yunan was silent, and she was distressed at the thought of her second sister.

    "I heard Jianzhi say that Wang Ye has been gathering famous doctors everywhere. I don''t know if there will be any way in the future. Now as long as she doesn''t have direct contact with others, she will be OK."

    "Is brother Chenwei in the second sister''s room now?"

    "Well, after your second sister took the medicine, the Lord has been in it. Just now I saw Xiaoying and they went in with food. It should be your second sister who woke up." Xiao Liu said softly, "when the Lord leaves at night, I''ll go in and have a chat with your second sister."

    "I want to talk, too." Qiao Yu Nan pursed her lips.

    Xiao Liu looked at her and said, "OK, how about tomorrow? Your second sister certainly doesn''t want others to treat her as a patient."

    "Yes, you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about it. The Lord has sent someone to look for it. There must be a way. After Jianzhi gets married, we''ll go back to the capital to look for it."

    "Good." Xiao Liu''s first response, she just came back to think, finally returned to Qiao village, can stay at home for some days, but... Now that her daughter''s situation, she wants to go back early, see if she can make Yuling''s illness better.

    After Xiao Liu finished, he did not forget to remind him, "it''s OK for us to know about it. Don''t pass it on. The Lord specially ordered."

    "We know." Master Zhao nodded. He was in a good mood after going out for a day today. Suddenly, he was in no mood because of the news.

    In the evening, when Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan come back, they feel that the atmosphere is not right. Yi Zhi finds that Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying are waiting at the door of Qiao Yuling''s room, and Nangong Chenwei''s people are also outside.

    She instantly understood, came forward and asked Xiaoying, "your master is ill?"

    "Yes." Xiaoying nods gently.

    "How is it now?"

    "The master drank the medicine at noon, and this meeting just sent the food in."

    Yi Zhi lightly ordered to nod, "guard, in case have an affair son."

    "Yes."

    Qin Xiaoyan next to hear worried, "what''s wrong with Yuling?"

    Yi Zhi walked to the hall with her and said: "Yuling was poisoned when she was in Tiangou country. Now she can''t have direct contact with other people. If she does, she will be thirsty. When it''s serious, I don''t know what it is. I heard it."

    "This... Does Yu Ling know what poison he has?" Qin Xiaoyan nervously looks at Yi Zhi.

    Yi Zhi gently shakes her head, "now I haven''t found out what kind of poison it is, and I don''t know what kind it is. Chen Wang has sent people to find doctors all over the country, and the specific situation... Now I''m also very clear."

    Qin Xiaoyan is a little nervous and wants to see Qiao Yuling. Yi Zhi grabs her and shakes her head gently. "Just do what you want. Don''t try to comfort her. If so, she will feel bad."

    "Well, I see." Qin Xiaoyan nodded gently, but she was still worried.

    Yi Zhi is about to speak, Qiao Yunan came out, said with a smile: "Xiaoyan elder sister, Yi Zhi elder sister, you are back."

    "Well, come back to eat when you''re hungry." Yi Zhi character is that kind of careless, although she is also worried about Qiao Yuling''s things, but she is just worried, face is not revealed half, how to still how.

    "Just in time. Dinner will be ready soon."

    On the other hand, when Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had dinner together, Qiao Yuling hesitated and said, "now my family knows... They should be worried."

    "Sooner or later, you have to tell them about it. If you don''t talk about it now, my mother will be more anxious when she knows about it. After that, we can avoid it, just like today."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "today is an accident, the old man because we are too excited, a excited... Can''t mention it at a breath, if I didn''t go to treatment at that time, today the old man will be gone."

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at her, very helpless, full of heartache. Qiao Yuling knew that he was worried. He put down his chopsticks and put his hand around his arm. "You... Don''t be angry. I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow."¡° I don''t want any surprise. I just want you to be fine. " Nangong Chenwei looks at her seriously. Qiao Yuling feels guilty. Nangong Chenwei has said this kind of thing not once or twice. Every day she guarantees it very well, but... When it comes to important things, she can''t remember them. Nangong Chenwei is speechless to her now, and doesn''t want to talk. He just looks at her silently. Later, he doesn''t intend to let Qiao Yuling leave his sight for too long. Every time I go out for a little while, something happens¡° I''ll be with you in the future? " Qiao Yuling said with a guilty heart, especially serious on her small face. Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "en." After dinner, Qiao Yuling saw that Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave. She whispered: "now I''m at home... If you live in the same room with me, I''m afraid my parents will be unhappy."¡° Aren''t you upset? " Nangong Chenwei asked. Qiao Yuling hurriedly raised her watch and determined, "nothing, nothing. If I''m not happy, I won''t live with you when I go out. I have no opinion at all."¡° Well, leave the door tonight. " Nangong Chenwei said it directly. Qiao Yuling said, "in a yard, if I... If I stay in the door at night, my parents will see me..." "if my parents see me, they will only pretend that they can''t see me."¡° Why? " Qiao Yuling''s brain is not enough.

 Chapter 1246

    "The courtyard is all my own people. Your body is poisonous. Even if I live in the same room with you, nothing will happen, but..." Nangong Chenwei squatted and added: "if you really want to do something, you have already done it. You won''t wait until now."

    Qiao Yuling''s black line, this man... Is quite reasonable. If something really happened, I would have found it.

    "Leave the door." Nangong Chenwei said again.

    Qiao Yuling speechless, but because he was angry today, she did not dare to refuse, only nodded silently, "stay."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and touched her head. If he touched a pet, "OK, let''s have a meal."

    Qiao Yuling

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling himself went to the kitchen, Nangong Chenwei because Qiao Yuling promised to stay at night, so happily back to his room, also did not follow Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling went to the kitchen to deal with the beef.

    When Xiao Liu and others are having dinner, Qiao Yuyue goes to the kitchen to get a bowl. Seeing Qiao Yuling busy in the kitchen, he comes forward in a hurry and asks with concern: "Yuling, what''s the matter? Do you still feel bad? "

    "It''s OK. It''s not good." Qiao Yuling stretched out her arm and turned around, just to prove that she had nothing to do with it.

    Qiao Yuyue saw that she was really OK, nodded gently, "if you want to feel sick, tell me how to do it, I''ll do it."

    "No, I''ll take care of it. I don''t know when I can eat the beef jerky of Ping''an."

    "Children can''t be used to it like this. If they want to eat from you, you should ask them to wait and talk about it later."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s all right, my body is nothing."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuyue thought of his family''s advice and said with a smile, "then you''re busy. I''ll go to dinner first."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling watched Qiao Yuyue leave, which was a little relieved.

    Qiao Yuling was alone in the kitchen. After a while, Xiao Liu, Qiao Yunan, Yi Zhi, Qin Xiaoyan and others all came to him. Yi Zhi was looking for food when she came in.

    "Well, well, is the beef ready?"

    Qiao Yuling pointed, "see for yourself."

    Yi Zhi goes forward to see one eye, lightly shakes head, "it seems that temporarily can''t eat." Then she suddenly thought of the pork jerky and looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "Yuling, I see some big fat pigs are fed on the farm. In fact, the pork sausage is delicious. It''s also delicious when we wash the intestines."

    "What can you do?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Zhi very honest shake head, "don''t know how to do, but should be quite simple, we two can try."

    "OK, tell Uncle Gang to kill a pig tomorrow. Let''s try." Qiao Yuling is a pet of Yizhi without limit.

    Yi Zhi is really want to eat, hear Qiao Yuling''s words, immediately smile, "good, tomorrow I must do well."

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head. On one side, Qiao Yunan and Qin Xiaoyan look at Yi Zhi in doubt. Qiao Yunan asks, "Yi Zhi elder sister, do you know all these things that my second elder sister makes? How do you know that? What is preserved pork

    Yi Zhi a black line, don''t know how to explain, Qiao Yuling said: "we bought in a peddler there, later never found, to that taste never forget, so want to try."

    Qiao Yu Nan believed, and her eyes twinkled, "really? Is it delicious? "

    "Well, it''s delicious." Yi Zhi very affirmative of nod.

    Qin Xiaoyan is also changed by Yi Zhi''s words.

    Xiao Liu was concerned about Qiao Yuling''s body. As for what they were talking about, she didn''t pay attention to it at all.

    Qiao Yuling naturally felt Xiao Liu''s eyes and looked back at Xiao Liu with a smile, "Niang, I''m ok."

    "It''s all right?" Asked Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "it''s OK, today is just an accident."

    Liu is really distressed for her, "you this child how not early said, sick to tell the family, we have a better idea."

    "It''s nothing. It''s just an accident today."

    "If you had told us earlier, this accident would not have happened. I''m your mother. I''ll tell us anything."

    Qiao Yuling a very serious expression, "know, daughter know wrong, after everything with Niang report."

    "You child, at this time, you admit your mistake to me. If you have anything to hide from me and your father." Xiao Liu looked at her painfully.

    "I will not hide it from you. I will tell you honestly."

    "That''s about the same."

    Qiao Yuyue came in and said, "you have to be honest about everything. You said you... Didn''t say anything. We were all kept secret. Something happened, but we were worried."

    Qiao Yuling really doesn''t want to be nagged. Although her family cares about her, she can''t stand it either. "Niang, sister, I know I''m wrong. I''ll tell you everything obediently and tell you nothing."

    "That''s pretty much the same. If you admit your mistake and have a good attitude this time, I won''t talk about you." Qiao Yuyue said with a smile. Qiao Yu Nan in one side loves Qiao Yu Ling, then is not willing to say anything. Everyone also intended to expose the matter, and began to eat around and say that no one mentioned Qiao Yuling''s illness. After everyone was busy with Qiao Yuling, Xiao Liu whispered to Qiao Yuling, "wash your hands and go to the East Hall. Your grandfather hasn''t slept and is waiting for you."¡° OK, I''ll be right there After Qiao Yuling had sorted himself out, in the past, Mr. Zhao and Qiao Hu sat in the hall and did not speak. Xiao Liu accompanied Qiao Yuling in. After two people go in, Zhao Laozi points to the position beside him, "come and sit down." After Qiao Yuling walked over and sat down, Mr. Zhao deliberately kept a distance from Qiao Yuling. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s all right now. The old Dean of Tianshan academy has prescribed medicine for me. It can be restrained when I take it when I get sick. "¡° The medicine given by the old Dean? " Mr. Zhao was a little surprised. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes."¡° Does the old Dean have any way to cure you? " After Zhao finished, he felt that he had asked this question in vain. If the other side had a way to cure it, it would have been cured long ago¡° The old president is also trying to find a way. Now there is no way to cure it. Let''s see if we can find a way in the future. " Qiao Yuling said softly. Qiao Hu and Liu sat on one side, listening in silence, but also silent¡° "Ah..." Mr. Zhao sighed heavily, "there must be a way in the future. You''re a child who doesn''t say anything." Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "no, I just don''t want to make everyone worried."¡° Well, it''s all a family. If we know about you, we can avoid things better. "

 Chapter 1247

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling admits his mistake very seriously.

    Zhao Laozi nodded gently, "OK, Laozi won''t talk about you." As soon as the conversation changed, he talked about today''s farm transfer. He looked at Qiao Yuling curiously, "girl, how did you think of letting the girl go to school?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked and said seriously: "because I''m a girl, and Yunan, Yujia and elder sister all need to learn, so I think of girls going to school."

    "En ~" Mr. Zhao nodded heavily, "you have done a good job in both schools and farms. Now you finally understand that there is a reason why the emperor said to arrange a marriage for the LORD a few years ago, and the Lord directly refused."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t answer. She couldn''t answer.

    "Ha ha, it''s very good. All right, let''s go back and have a rest early." Mr. Zhao said.

    Qiao Yuling got up and said, "my grandfather also had an early rest."

    When Qiao Yuling came back to her room, she just closed the door and sat at the table in a daze, thinking whether she wanted to tell Nangong Chenwei the rules that she could touch and could not touch one day.

    Today, I promised him.

    After a while, she felt the yard was quiet. She was thinking of getting up to see if everyone was asleep. Nangong Chenwei pushed the door in and closed the door.

    Qiao Yuling hesitates slightly and pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space. As soon as he goes in, he hugs her from behind, all through clothes. He doesn''t touch Qiao Yuling''s skin, which is more nervous than her.

    "Girl, I miss you."

    From returning to Qiao''s village, Nangong Chenwei really didn''t hold Qiao Yuling well, and didn''t even have a good chat. After coming back, there have been many things to deal with.

    Qiao Yuling quietly let him hold, also dare not move, now outside the time has not been too early in the morning.

    For a long time, Nangong Chenwei released her, pulled her body over, and looked at her seriously.

    Qiao Yuling was nervous by him, "why... What''s the matter? I have dirt on my face? "

    "No, I want to put your face in my head." Nangong Chenwei said very seriously.

    Qiao Yuling some speechless, but still very seriously said: "I will always accompany you around, so... Don''t be so sad."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded heavily.

    What else did they want to say? There was the sound of Qiao Hu walking outside... And coughing.

    Qiao Yuling heard clearly and couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t we go outside?"

    "Why?" Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    Qiao Yuling said with a bad smile: "just go outside and have a look. Let''s go."

    Two people come out from the space, Qiao Lake''s cough sound is still, as if... Really got what tuberculosis general, keep coughing.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face was a little strange when he heard this voice. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, and he didn''t forget to joke, "OK, I told you, my parents will stop me when they see it. It''s in the village after all."

    "Have a good rest." Nangong Chenwei said four words, then turned and left, went out to the yard, he even seriously asked Qiao Hu, "Dad, are you ok?"

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I just went to drink water and choked." Qiao Hu said and did not forget to add, "so late, you have not slept?"

    "Say something to Yuling, and I''ll go to sleep." Nangong Chenwei said it was serious, and he didn''t want to expose that Qiao Hu just came from the direction of the cottage.

    Qiao Hu did not say much, just said, "rest early." He turned and went into the house.

    Nangong Chen just wanted to stay with Qiao Yuling for a while, but... The father-in-law didn''t want to, so he could only turn around and go back to his room to sleep.

    Qiao Yuling laughs madly in his room, but he doesn''t dare to make a sound. He''s afraid that Nangong Chenwei will be unhappy when he hears it.

    The next day, after breakfast, Qiao Yuling, Yi Zhi, Qin Xiaoyan, Qiao Yunan and Yi Fen all went to the farm to find uncle Dagang. In order to let uncle Dagang find two people, they killed the pig.

    After that, a few people went back to study the new food, but their mood was very high. Even Mr. Zhao didn''t go out today, so he was waiting at home to see how to make a few small ones. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Jianzhi were also in the yard. There were a lot of people.

    The happiest thing is Xiao Ping''an, who keeps turning in the yard. Qiao Yuyue can''t manage it.

    When they were waiting for Da Gang to deliver the pig, Qiao Hu and LV accompanied Mr. Qiao. This was their first visit.

    Because of his age, Mr. Qiao was too happy yesterday and didn''t mention it. When he woke up, he knew that Yuling had saved him. He was filled with emotion. After dinner this morning, he had to let his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law accompany him.

    And he also heard that Xiao Liu''s mother''s family had been found. This time, Xiao Liu''s mother''s father also came with him, so... He wanted to come over and admit his mistake. Over the years, he owed his children an apology.

    When several people arrived at the door, they saw that Qiao Yuling''s yard was full of people. Mr. Qiao felt inferior. Qiao Hai and LV had contacted with other people in Qiao Yuling''s family, but it was OK. Although they were nervous when they saw Mr. Zhao, they soon respected him as an elder because he was approachable.

    Qiao Hu saw three people and came out in a hurry, followed by Xiao Liu and others¡° Dad, brother, sister-in-law, come on in Qiao Hu was so happy that he asked several people to go in. Originally, Mr. Qiao''s wheelchair was pushed by Qiao Hai. Qiao Hu occupied Qiao Hai''s position and pushed him into the yard himself. Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan wanted to hide in the room, but they hesitated and didn''t go in when they saw Qiao Yuling standing there. Zhao Laozi is incomparably enthusiastic to come forward, "Oh, Laozi, finally see you." He came forward and took Mr. Joe''s hand. Mr. Qiao was flattered and wanted to stand up in a hurry. He was so nervous that he couldn''t speak. Mr. Zhao pressed his shoulder and said, "it''s inconvenient to sit. Let the children push you. Let''s go into the room and talk." Mr. Qiao wanted to apologize. If he came, the Qiao Yuling family would scold him, and he would feel comfortable. But as soon as he came in, Mr. Zhao, the legendary old master, came up to greet him directly. He felt very guilty. The party went into the hall, and the young man brought by Mr. Zhao immediately gave him tea. When Mr. Qiao saw that there was a master and a servant, he became more nervous. Qiao Yuling several people also followed to come in, all stood in one side. Seeing Qiao Yuling, Mr. Qiao suddenly asked excitedly, "how are you

 Chapter 1248

    "It''s all right." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Joe nodded slightly excited and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."

    "Dad, you can''t be too excited." Qiao Hai is afraid of the things like yesterday. He is busy reminding.

    Joe nodded constantly, "OK, OK, OK, I''m not excited." After that, he stood up and bent over Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu were startled and rushed forward to help him up. Qiao Hu was a little excited, "Dad, what are you doing?"

    Joe returned to his wheelchair and said with a face of repentance: "I owe you, and I owe you and the children. In those years, I was obsessed and did a lot of bad things to you..."

    "Dad, the past is the past, and we''ll be fine in the future." Qiao Hu still can''t bear it.

    Joe nodded heavily, "OK."

    Mr. Zhao also said, "we won''t talk about the past."

    Several people chatted. Qiao Yuling and other young people stepped back and waited in the yard for Dagang to bring the pigs. They all crowded into the kitchen to make pork jerky.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t go anywhere today. He had been waiting for Qiao Yuling to tell him the surprise, but... Because there was always someone around Qiao Yuling, he couldn''t get in, so he had to wait.

    Starting from noon, they didn''t come out to eat at noon. Several people took a bite in the kitchen. Mr. Zhao and others went directly to Qiao Hai''s house for dinner. After dinner, they continued to talk in Qiao Hai''s house.

    At night, the pork jerky was stirred up by several people. The dinner was made by Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue. Yizhi and others followed.

    Nangong Chenwei is so eager from morning to evening. After dinner, Nangong Chenwei goes directly to Qiao Yuling''s room to wait for her. Qiao Yuling naturally knows what Nangong Chenwei is worried about. She hesitates and wants to give Nangong Chenwei a surprise.

    When she comes into the room, Nangong Chenwei''s eyes on her are full of exploration. Qiao Yuling laughingly takes out the drawing he has prepared from the space and hands it to Nangong Chenwei, "you have a look at this first."

    With the wedding dress and suit drawings, Nangong Chenwei is a little confused, "is this

    Qiao Yuling sat next to him, took the drawing of the suit and explained to him a little bit: "this is what men wear when we get married in that world."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at his hand again and asked, "is this what you wear?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily.

    "OK, but... I haven''t seen it. I''m afraid you need to do it yourself."

    "It''s OK. I''m already doing it."

    "Is that what you mean by surprise?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "yes, I said surprise."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at the picture on his hand again, but he said, "OK, I''ll wear it if you make it."

    "Yes."

    After two people talk for a while, Nangong Chenwei leaves. Qiao Yuling takes off his gloves, raises his arm and looks at them quietly. He is at a loss. He doesn''t know why he is like this, but fortunately, he has found the rule now.

    It''s just... Amnesia is something she can''t control.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling received the news that Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen''s wedding date had been set. Five days later, she was a little surprised, "why so suddenly?"

    "Fortunately, the original order was one month later, but yesterday your grandfather Wang and Uncle Wang went to find someone to check. Five days later, the day was very good, so they ordered five days later." Qiao Hu said.

    Qiao Yuling instantly understood that it was because of her that everyone would advance the date. What else did she want to say? Xiao Liu had already stood up and said, "OK, there are so many people here, and we can get ready quickly. You are not ready for Yi Fen long ago, and it is not in a hurry."

    Hearing this... She didn''t know what to say. After everyone had breakfast, Yi Fen took Qiao Yuling to her house. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling shyly and said, "I said what you asked me to say. My aunt didn''t get angry and didn''t disagree."

    "OK, you know it''s going to be this result. Third uncle Niang has been suffering all her life. She just wants brother Jianzhi to be happy."

    "Yes." Yi Fen nodded heavily, looked at Qiao Yuling and said seriously: "thank you Yuling."

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand, "before we were sisters, after you are my sister-in-law, are a family, say these see the outside."

    "Yes." Yi Fen also can''t help laughing, will say things in the heart, get the Qiao family''s forgiveness, she is very happy in this heart.

    "You clean up, and you will be sent to the county in the afternoon. You will live in the county before you get married. Betrothal gifts and other things should not go until tomorrow." After Qiao Yuling finished, he suddenly remembered that Yi Fen didn''t have his mother''s family and many things were not easy to do.

    She hesitated for a moment, said: "you go first, other things I will arrange for you."

    "Well, thank you, Yuling." Yi Fen''s sincere way. Qiao Yuling white her one eye, "after you can be my sister-in-law, don''t say these outsider words." After Yi Fen was sent to live in the county town, Qiao Yuling went directly to the next door. Only aunt Xu and Aunt Li were at home to look after the children. All the others went to the farm to help. Even Li''s boy went to the farm to help after he got well¡° Yu Ling, here you are Aunt Xu came forward in a hurry. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "what will happen to the two aunts?"¡° It''s OK. If we can have anything, just say it. " Aunt Xu said with a smile. Qiao Yuling didn''t see Aunt Xu either, and said directly, "aunt, I''ll marry brother Jianzhi in a few days. Yi Fen doesn''t have a mother''s family. My Qiao family used to be inappropriate. I came here to see if you and Uncle Xu could live in the county for a few days and help. Yi Fen doesn''t know anything."¡° What''s the matter here? Of course, I can. I''ll go to the farm and get your uncle back. We''ll clean up and go there. "¡° OK, then you should clean up first. I''ll come back later. I''ll go with you¡° Good After aunt Xu finished, she hurriedly went outside. Aunt Li looked at the child alone and saw that Qiao Yuling was going to leave. Aunt Li called her, "second miss." Qiao Yuling turned back and said, "Aunt Li, you''re too outsider. Just call me by my name."¡° It''s like this. At the beginning, those people bullied my kids. You made them angry. Now... People are still locked up in prison. Their families have begged several times. They want us to let go of their son and say that they will never do it again. They also say that we are willing to give our daughter-in-law to us, so they want their son to come out. " Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, did not show the slightest emotion on his face, and asked in a voice: "what does Aunt Li think?"

 Chapter 1249

    "They all have children, and there is only one child in the family. I can think of and understand their feelings." Aunt Li said with some embarrassment: "I want to ask you to help me let him go. The other party already knows that he is wrong, and will never dare to give him a lesson. As for my daughter-in-law, I dare not think that it has happened. It''s just that my son and the girl are destined to marry each other. As long as the whole family is healthy."

    Qiao Yuling recognized the meaning of Aunt Li''s words and nodded her head slightly. She also had no intention to argue with some villagers. "I''ll send someone to check. If the other party doesn''t bully other people''s past, it must be that they can''t let go. If there''s no black history, this is the only time he makes a mistake. If he is willing to admit it, I can let him go."

    "Well, I''m just looking at the poor child. Let''s check with the second young lady. It''s all up to the second young lady. I''m a woman. People don''t know anything. Don''t be angry with the second young lady."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "Aunt Li is too outsider, uncle''s family is my family, please Xu Shu and aunt Xu to the county, there is no way."

    "Well, I''ll arrange for them to go. We''re very happy to help the second lady."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t answer again. She can feel the kindness expressed by Aunt Li, but she doesn''t want to say anything.

    After things are arranged properly, Qiao Yuling goes to find Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi has been with Qin Xiaoyan these two days. When Qiao Yuling finds two people, they are sitting by the river, eating fruit and chatting.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, Yi Zhi waved her hand and said, "Yuling, come here quickly. The scenery here is really wonderful."

    Qiao Yuling came forward and looked at them with a smile. "I can''t find you two these two days. I don''t even have dinner."

    "I found out that there is an aunt on your big stove who is very good at cooking. She knows that we are your guests, so she makes it for us every time. I''m embarrassed." Yi Zhi says.

    Qiao Yuling speechless looked at Yi Zhi, "are you embarrassed? I think you mean it very well

    Yi Zhi is not willing, but white her one eye don''t speak, turn head to see to Qin Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan I play with you, hereafter don''t play with her."

    "I''ll play with both of you." Qin Xiaoyan looks at Yi Zhi with a smile.

    Yi Zhi looks at Qin Xiaoyan like a child and is very dissatisfied and says, "no, you can only choose one. What do you do?"

    "No, I''ll take both." Qin Xiaoyan is very firm to tell Yi Zhi.

    Yi Zhi that call an angry, but finally or heavily sigh a breath, "forget it, I can''t really ignore her, after all in her territory."

    "This is your territory, too." Qiao Yuling chimed in, then went to Yizhi and sat down. He said softly, "I''m going to the county in a moment. I''m guarding Yifen in the county these two days. By the way, I''ll see if there are any good jewelry."

    "To the county, we want to go too." Yi Zhi instantly came to interest.

    Qiao Yuling knew she was going, "OK, you''ll come back later. I''ll go back and prepare first. We''ll start later."

    "All right, you go. We''ll be right back."

    Leaving the river, she met Nangong Chenwei on her way to the farm, "just want to find you, go and live in the county for a few days?"

    "Well, I''ve been following you all the time, but you didn''t find it." Nangong Chenwei said softly.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "do you dislike that I didn''t notice you?"

    "No

    Qiao Yufa gave a mysterious smile, and instead of answering the phone, he went straight back. When he got home, Qiao Hu wanted to go out. Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward and said, "Dad, I''ve ordered sofas and cabinets from Uncle Fugui, which are the same as my room. Before we come back from the county, can you press my new room?"

    "As like as two peas, you are preparing for the girl of Yi Zhi?" Joe laughed.

    "Yes, it''s for Yizhi. She will be a member of our family in the future. There should be a room."

    "Well, I''ll take care of this. Your mother said that you''re going to live in the county for a few days. Hurry up and get busy here. I''ll go to work with your uncle Wang and your great uncle."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Everyone moves very fast, about an hour has packed up, Qiao Yuling let Xiaoying prepare two carriages, Nangong Chenwei with Yingfeng several people riding horses, Qiao Yuling, Yi Zhi, Qin Xiaoyan, and later know the news Qiao Yunan several people a carriage, Xu uncle and Xu aunt a carriage.

    When the party went to the county, Qiao Yuling was afraid that his family would not be safe, so he deliberately dispatched some people to help temporarily, mainly to protect the safety of his family.

    Her mother and elder sister are not used to being served, and they want to go back to the village to leave all the servants who were in the capital. Now there is no one with skills around. She is really worried.

    Just arrived in the county, Yi Zhi took Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yunan three people to play, Yi Zhi know that yard, Qiao Yuling did not send people to follow, they went directly to the county yard.

    The person who sewed the quilt for Yi Fen has already sent him away, leaving only two Quanfu mothers-in-law, who are still living in the house. Qiao Yuling specially temporarily transferred several people to wait on him. As soon as they arrived, a temporary steward came forward and arranged to open the courtyard for Qiao Yuling. Aunt Xu and Uncle Xu used to be the parents of Uncle Xu, so they were calm and calm. Qiao Yuling told Uncle Xu and aunt Xu that everything in their mother''s family depended on them. She didn''t know anything about it, so Uncle Xu decided to do it all. In the afternoon of the day when he lived in, Uncle Xu was not idle, so he arranged to get up, and aunt Xu also took her hands to cut happy words and so on. Yi Fen was very happy when she saw Qiao Yuling. Tongjin was also very nervous and didn''t know what to do. Qiao Yuling was afraid that she would be too nervous and asked her to follow aunt Xu. After all, only aunt Xu''s elders could teach Yi Fen. People around are gone, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei finally have a space to be alone, Nangong Chenwei quietly looking at her, how to see how happy, he still likes such a day. Qiao Yuling was embarrassed by him, so she took him to the street to buy some seeds of various flowers. When she came back, she went into the space to plant them. Last night, she didn''t tell her the surprise because she planned to give herself to him in advance. She didn''t know how long the situation would last, so she decided to take the two days as long as her body allowed¡° I''ll go into space with you. " Nangong Chenwei asked to go in with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling directly refused, "I''d better go in alone. Don''t go. I''ll go in and plant a flower and come out. It''s nothing to see."

 Chapter 1250

    Nangong Chenwei sees that Qiao Yuling''s expression is not right, but she has said that she won''t take him in, and he has no choice but to watch Qiao Yuling go into the space alone.

    Depressed, he has been guarding Qiao Yuling''s room without leaving.

    Although Qiao Yuling was planting flowers in the space, she could hear Nangong Chenwei outside... Sighing. Through the space, she could see his extremely depressed expression.

    Thinking of what she was going to do next, she controlled her sympathy and went on with her work.

    After spending two days with Yifen in the county, Qiao Yuling finds some good jewelry from the space and puts it in the dowry. Then she goes back with Nangong Chenwei. Yizhi doesn''t go back. She stays with Yifen and Qin Xiaoyan doesn''t go back. She also stays with Yifen. Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yuling go back together.

    When I got home, Xiao Liu was taking people to clean up the room prepared for Yi Zhi. No matter the decorations or anything, they were all the same as Qiao Yuling''s room.

    Qiao Yuling just walked in and thought she was back in her room. She couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong to make this decision.

    "Yuling''s back. What''s up?" Xiao Liu heard the footsteps and looked back to see Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s very good, but... I''m afraid I''ll go back to the wrong room and I don''t know."

    Xiao Liu gently shook his head, "I''ve thought about this for a long time. I''ve made subtle changes. You can see that the cupboard in Yi Zhi''s room is a little different from your position, and the color of the cloth on the sofa in her room is also different from yours."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t find it, but he found it after a close look... It''s really like this, "Niang, it''s good to have you."

    "You silly child." Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling angrily and said, "OK, I''m tired in the county these two days. Go back to my house and have a rest. There are many people in my family. I''m almost ready. There''s nothing to prepare. I''ll go to the school tomorrow. I need to prepare some dishes and meat. All of these need to be prepared early, because there are many wine tables in our family, So... No matter how many people there are, we need to start preparing tomorrow. "

    "Oh."

    "Well, you go and have a rest. These women can do it." Xiao Liu pushed Qiao Yuling out of the house, but Qiao Yuling had no choice but to go back to his house.

    Back in the room, she flashed into the space and found that... The space had changed. She frowned and looked at the space. There were flowers everywhere... As soon as she entered the room, she couldn''t remember when she planted them.

    She only knew that only herself and Nangong Chenwei could come in, so the flowers could only be planted by herself, but... What''s the use of planting these flowers?

    Leng for a long time, she didn''t remember. She saw two notebooks on one side of the table, which she knew very well. She opened the notebooks and read them carefully before she realized what she wanted to do. It turned out that... She had forgotten her original intention of planting flowers.

    Gently shaking her head, she used the existing yarn in the space to dye all the yarn red. When it was dry, she directly tossed in the space.

    Red gauze was surrounded by her on the bed. Around the bed, she planted a heart shape with red roses and wrapped the bed. Because the place was big enough, the position of the heart shape was also very big. After several circles of planting, she couldn''t wait, so she kept watering the space. Soon it grew out and looked beautiful.

    Then outside the red rose, she used different colors to connect the sea of flowers she had planted before with the heart-shaped one. Where there were no flowers planted on the side of the heart-shaped one, she dressed it up with modern wedding dresses, such as red carpet, gauze, flowers, oath stand and so on.

    When Nangong Chenwei came in, he found that she was not in the room, so he knew that she had gone into the space. When he saw the door of the room that had not been bolted, he couldn''t help frowning. Qiao Yuling didn''t come out of the space, so he had to wait, and he couldn''t ask.

    After Qiao Yuling had arranged everything, he didn''t have time to have a rest, so he didn''t know anything.

    Nangong Chenwei is waiting for her to come out and ask, who knows... Qiao Yuling is horizontal out, and she came out with a stream of air conditioning, the whole person curled up together, he was scared, hurried forward to check, found that her temperature is frightening.

    "Jade spirit?" Qiao Yuling didn''t react with a cry,

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, picked her up and went to the bedside. Just as he put her on the bed, he felt a stream of heat. Qiao Yuling''s face turned red like a cooked shrimp.

    Seeing this symptom, he understood it. It seemed that Qiao Yuling''s space was upgraded a few years ago.

    Knowing what happened next, he went out of the room and directly guarded Yingfeng and yinglei at the door of Qiao Yuling''s room. No one was allowed to come in without his orders.

    Someone is guarding at the door, Nangong Chenwei can only wait inside, Qiao Yuling''s situation is... One is like an ice cellar, another is like a volcano.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling on the bed, no matter what kind of situation, Nangong Chenwei is looking at, as if nothing has changed.

    Qiao Yuling on the bed feels hot to explode and cold to death. The alternating feeling of cold and heat makes her confused. She is like a drowning person, trying to catch the only driftwood, but she can''t catch it.

    As time goes on, the interval between cold and heat is getting shorter and shorter. Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, Nangong Chenwei can only take a towel and wipe the sweat off her forehead carefully without touching her. Outside, only Yingfeng and yinglei, who are guarding the door of the house, can feel the constant changes in the house. They are both puzzled, but no one dare to ask. Since the Lord can come out and give orders in person, there is a reason. Other parts of Qiao''s family can''t feel the change of temperature. Naturally, they don''t know the baptism of life and death in Qiao Yuling''s room. When it''s time to have dinner, Xiao Liu comes and calls for them to have dinner. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t come out of the house, but says to the outside that they will go out to eat later and let them eat first. Although Nangong Chenwei''s name is Xiao Liu''s mother, it all depends on Qiao Yuling''s face. Xiao Liu still doesn''t dare to have too many doubts about Nangong Chenwei''s name. In this era of nobility and inferiority, the Lord is Zun. Qiao Yuling''s situation lasted until the middle of the night. At last, the alternation of hot and cold became faster and faster, as if it was going to explode. Qiao Yuling''s whole body couldn''t help fighting. Nangong Chenwei wanted to help, but he couldn''t touch Qiao Yuling, so he had to use a quilt to block it and gently hold Qiao Yuling in his arms. Finally, after a long and short period of high and low temperature, it gradually calmed down. Qiao Yuling''s pale face also had a little blood color, and the whole person seemed to have a little vitality. About a column of incense time, Qiao Yuling opened his eyes and saw Nangong Chenwei''s enlarged face. He felt that he was in his arms. Qiao Yuling reached out and wanted to hug his neck. Nangong Chenwei black face, flurried to let go of her, stand up at the distance of one meter away to look at her.

 Chapter 1251

    Qiao Yuling forced herself to smile and looked at Nangong Chenwei. She got out of bed and went directly to Nangong Chenwei. "What''s so far away? I don''t eat people. "

    Nangong Chenwei calm face did not speak, swept Qiao Yuling one eye, silent.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him quite speechless, stretched out his hand to him, "you come here."

    Nangong Chenwei steps forward, but for Qiao Yuling who doesn''t wear gloves, he is particularly concerned about not meeting her.

    "You reach out and touch it." Qiao Yuling looked at him firmly.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to, frowned and said in a soft voice, "don''t make any noise."

    "You try, I didn''t make trouble."

    Nangong Chenwei held out his hand suspiciously. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, he hesitated and said: "this is..."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and stretched forward again, "you try."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and gently touched her hand. For a moment, his skin was thin and smooth. He deliberately ignored it. He looked at Qiao Yuling straight in his eyes. Seeing that she was smiling on her face and looking at him quietly, he was in a trance for a moment and then asked, "are you... How are you?"

    "No Qiao Yuling holds his hand in his backhand. Before she explains it again, Nangong Chenwei can''t wait. He pulls her into his arms and kisses her.

    In the face of Nangong Chenwei''s passionate kiss, Qiao Yuling can only let him do whatever he wants and respond enthusiastically,

    When Nangong Chenwei lets go of her, it''s daybreak outside. Qiao Yuling has already fallen into Nangong Chenwei''s arms. His eyes are on fire and he looks at her very seriously.

    "I have tried with Yi Zhi. I get sick every other day. Today... I don''t get sick." Qiao Yuling finally had a chance to speak and explained in a hurry.

    Every other day, it''s good news for Nangong Chenwei. If her illness can be completely cured, it''s the best.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him shyly and said, "let me go first. It''s daybreak outside. My parents must have been up. Come to me..."

    I don''t know if it''s to verify Qiao Yuling''s words. As soon as she finished, Xiao Liu called at the door, "Yuling."

    Qiao Yuling pushed Nangong Chenwei away and whispered, "I''ll go out and have a look."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak yet. Qiao Yuling had already gone out. When Xiao Liu wanted to shout outside, he saw Qiao Yuling come out and said, "you''ll go to your eldest grandmother''s house later. I heard that your eldest grandmother didn''t feel well yesterday. When she gets old, she always has all kinds of problems. Go and see if you can cure them."

    "Oh, I''ll go after dinner."

    "Yes." After nodding her head, Xiao Liu found that Qiao Yuling didn''t wear anything on her hand, and her face immediately pulled up. "You child, go in quickly and put on your gloves. What''s the matter? Come and have dinner with Wang Ye."

    "Oh." When Qiao Yuling enters the room again, Nangong Chenwei''s desire to be picked up has already dissipated. When he hears the conversation outside, he can only go to dinner after washing in Qiao Yuling''s room.

    Although he knows that Qiao Yuling doesn''t commit every day, Nangong Chenwei still means to put on his gloves. If he forgets one day, it will be bad for him to get sick again. Qiao Yuling also thinks that, and they don''t say anything about the disease.

    Because Qiao Jianzhi wants to get married, occasionally his family will give something to Qiao Yuling, so Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t have the time to be together alone, and I don''t know whether Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu intend to be like this.

    Finally, it''s the wedding day. Qiao Jianzhi goes to pick up the bride. Qiao''s village is full of joy. Today, all the farm workers give gifts to Qiao Jianzhi''s family more or less. They are all the villagers'' hearts. After the things are delivered, everyone is waiting here. The bridegroom welcomes the bride back.

    Qiao Yuling is also a member of many people, looking at the bustling scene, the smile on her face did not go down.

    Nangong Chenwei stood beside her, looking at the smile on her face, whispered in her ear: "we will be more lively when we get married."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly listens to this words... His body is stiff, and he looks up at him white. Then he looks away embarrassed. Qiao Yuyue also stands beside Qiao Yuling and says the same thing to Qiao Yuling.

    "These days, I''ve been thinking about when you can come back together. You can get married like this." Qiao Yuyue has some feelings.

    Qiao Yuling is a little speechless... It''s a left-right attack, but she said to Qiao Yuyue, "when I get married, I don''t know if Yujia can come back."

    Qiao Yuyue knows that Qiao Yuling is trying her best to find Qiao Yujia, but... No one can be found.

    "It''s OK. Yujia will definitely come back. It''s best if you marry her. If she''s not here, she will understand."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of Xiao Liu, turned to Nangong Chenwei and asked in a low voice: "you have reported our marriage, will you invite the old Dean?"

    Nangong Chenwei knows what she means, reaches out and gently pinches her hand, "has been invited, the old Dean will bring Xiao Liu back."

    "Thank you."¡° Xiao Wu will also come back. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to Yujia. "¡° Thank you Nangong Chen Wei dotes on looking at her and says two words softly, "fool." This kind of atmosphere is very good. Qiao Yuling even has a feeling of cherishing it. Soon Qiao Jianzhi came back to welcome him. The door of Qiao''s house was full of people, not only the people from the farm, but also the dignified people in the town and the county. They all came uninvited. Some just want to see the legendary King Chen. It doesn''t matter whether they know Qiao Jianzhi or not. They come for the face of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling sees a lot of people. She doesn''t like the onlookers, and Nangong Chenwei doesn''t like them either. They just quietly retreat back to their home and close the door. Qiao Yuling takes out the human skin mask and quickly changes the clothes for them. Then they go out to watch the excitement. There are many people who worry about it. It''s a great success. After it''s held here, all the people go to the school because... There are so many people that they can''t sit at the prepared table. After this group of people finish eating, they can only eat it for another group of people. There are enough people on the farm and there are ready-made dishes, all of which are very convenient. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went for a walk and came back. Just at the door, they saw Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan standing at the door with a depressed face. She was a little curious and said, "what''s the matter with you two? Why are you standing at the door? " Two people look up curiously at Qiao Yuling, and then look at Nangong Chenwei. They are all raw faces. Yi Zhi''s reaction is the fastest, "what are you doing here? Are you still easy to look at in your own home?"

 Chapter 1252

    "I was surrounded and didn''t want to be recognized, so it was easy." Qiao Yuling explained a sentence, finish saying to ask a way again: "you two exactly is how?"

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, "is not because of you, did not find you, you still think how, so very depressed."

    "Ha ha ha, OK, it''s all my fault. I have something good to show you when you come in." Qiao Yuling reaches forward and pulls Yi Zhi to go in. Qin Xiaoyan also goes in with her.

    Qin Xiaoyan is a big hearted and a child in a big family. She is magnanimous. In the face of Qiao Yuling''s intimate behavior with Yi Zhi, she doesn''t eat at all, and even feels very happy.

    Because Yi Zhi saved Qiao Yuling, so she is her sister. In the face of her sister, she never cares about anything.

    Several people entered the yard, Qiao Yuling directly pulled Yi Zhi to the door of the room prepared for her, thought about it, and asked with a smile: "would you like to close your eyes first?"

    Yi Zhi some surprised, although don''t understand Qiao Yuling to do what, but still closed his eyes, "what matter son, God mysterious."

    Qiao Yuling pushes the door open. Qin Xiaoyan knows what''s going on when she sees the scene inside. Qiao Yuling holds Yi Zhi''s right side, and she holds Yi Zhi''s left side.

    After two people take Yi Zhi into the room, they look at each other and can''t help laughing. Qiao Yuling says, "OK, you can open your eyes."

    Yi Zhi opened her eyes to see the furnishings in the room, and she was shocked. She couldn''t help looking back at them. "What''s the matter? I just walked a few steps, and now I''m in the jade spirit room?" Finish saying she still returns body to go out, looked outward one eye, see South Temple Chen Wei in the yard, the room that she is in now is not the position of jade work properly room.

    Turning around, she looked at the room carefully and found that it wasn''t really the room of Yu Ling. She asked curiously, "what''s this for?"

    Qiao Yuling spread out her hand, "do you like it?"

    Yi Zhi looked and looked, finally heavy nod, "like."

    "Just like it. This is for you."

    "Give it to me?" Yi Zhi counter points at oneself.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "well, what I prepared for you said that you are a member of my Qiao family. Naturally, I have to prepare a room for you."

    Yi Zhi surprised of open wide mouth, immediately some move of looking at Qiao Yuling, come forward to grasp her arm to shake lightly, "you dead ghost, what are you doing, make people very excited."

    Qiao Yuling smoked again and again at the corner of his mouth, and some of his disgusted body retreated. Qin Xiaoyan laughed and trembled.

    "Don''t do that. The more you dislike me, the more I will fall in love with you." Yi Zhi feel not enough numbness, said a numbness words.

    Qiao Yuling shivered for a moment, directly shook away Yi Zhi''s hand, stepped back, "OK, OK, you like it, don''t play treasure like this, you''re not hungry, I''m still hungry."

    Yizhi smacked her mouth and said seriously, "if you don''t say it, I don''t feel it. If you say it, I really feel hungry."

    "Then you can feel it in your room first. I''ll cook and we''ll eat together later. I don''t know what''s going on in Yi Fen''s room. Will she be hungry?"

    "When I ate in the morning, I stuffed her with cakes. It should be no problem. The main reason is that we can''t get in. We''d better eat our own food. Today, she got married and suffered two hungry meals... It''s not normal." Yi Zhi laughs.

    Qiao Yuling thought and nodded, "it''s really such a thing."

    "You cook, I''ll help you." Qin Xiaoyan said.

    Qiao Yuling said, "forget it. You''re also a daughter. I''m afraid you''ll light my kitchen. You two can stay here. I''ll make it and eat it soon."

    Qiao Yuling said, just about to go out, he found that... Qiao Yunan was carrying a big food box in one hand, followed by Xiaoying and Xiaoba, also carrying a food box in his hand, "what''s this for?"

    "It''s a meal for you." Qiao Yu Nan said, then straight to the dining room, small eight and small shadow also followed in the past.

    Qiao Yuling turned into the room and said to the two people who were talking, "let''s go and have dinner."

    "Where did you get your meal when you just went out?" Yi Zhi asks.

    "Yunan came back with rice." Finish saying Qiao Yuling left first, Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan followed out of the room.

    When Qiao Yuling enters the hall, Qiao Yunan and Xiao baxiaoying have already taken out the food. There is a table full of vegetables and soup. "You can''t eat so much."

    Qiao Yu Nan said with a smile: "nothing, we eat together, the elder sister and her husband also came back, peace also came, many people, I''m afraid not enough to eat."

    Yi Zhi went into the room and gave Qiao Yunan a thumbs up. "It''s so good to know that we are hungry, and we''ve got food."

    "Of course, I guess you won''t go to the banquet, so I want to bring it back to eat at home. I can''t make you hungry. These things are just a table for the banquet." Qiao said triumphantly.

    Yi Zhi nodded, very satisfied, "smart."

    Several people are talking, Qiao Yuyue and his wife with children came in, Qiao Yunan said, "sister, come quickly, we eat just right, I''m hungry."¡° Good Several people had a meal at home. Because Qiao Jianzhi was happy to get married, he drank some wine. Before the meal was finished, Yingfeng came in, looking embarrassed. Nangong Chenwei got up and went out. He came back after a while. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face. He continued to eat. Qiao Yuling looked back at him and didn''t find anything. He didn''t make a sound. After dinner, Qiao Yunan continued to join in the fun. Qin Xiaoyan and Yi Zhi went with him. Qiao Yuyue and his wife went out. Qiao Yuling then looked back at Nangong Chenwei and found that his face was a little bit bad. "What''s the matter? What happened to Yingfeng just now? " Nangong Chenwei looked up at her and said in a soft voice: "Marshal Li killed the candidate of Wang himself. Now the situation is a little turbulent." Qiao Yuling immediately... Wanted to understand why, she could not help but be a little surprised, "is Li Shuai crazy? The other side seems to be the minister''s daughter. "¡° Well, this time it depends on whether he can deal with the matter and win the four cities of Batu. Now he is still strong. If he can deal with the matter well, his throne will be more stable. " Qiao Yuling thought for a while and asked in a low voice, "do you know why Li Shuai killed people impulsively?"¡° It''s said that the person who is very important to Li Shuai in the palace was executed by that woman. " Executed? This is looking forward to Yi Zhi''s death¡° Oh, but Li Shuai is also impulsive. " Qiao Yuling whispered a word, then did not speak, think of Yi Zhi body in poison, she felt... That woman died not unjustly.

 Chapter 1253

    "Have an idea?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, I just feel that the woman died unjustly."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly, "do you know?"

    "I don''t know if I''m right. Yi Zhi says that there is only one woman in Li Shuai''s palace. Yi Zhi was poisoned by that woman in Li Shuai''s palace before. If I hadn''t found out by accident last time, I couldn''t figure out what she would be like, so... Now she''s dead. It''s not unjust."

    Nangong Chenwei immediately thought of something else, "it means that you know the important person of Li Shuai?" After saying that, he Leng for a while and added: "is it Yi Zhi?"

    Qiao Yuling had to admire Nangong Chenwei''s mind, "it''s really powerful. You can guess it in an instant."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer, but reminded him, "Li Shuai can kill the minister''s beloved daughter directly because of Yi Zhi, we should come here in person when we get married..."

    He knew that Yi Zhi was different in his family girl''s heart, so he had to remind her.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, Yi Zhi knows, that''s why she said... Let you protect her."

    Nangong Chenwei, "..."

    Yi Zhi is really a pit.

    Two people said for a while, Yi Zhi rushed back to call Qiao Yuling to make the bridal chamber, pulled Qiao Yuling to leave.

    Happy days are always the quickest. The morning after Qiao Jianzhi got married, when he had breakfast, Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "Yuling, things are done at home. Shall we go back to the capital early?"

    "My father has been thinking about Qiao''s village for a long time. I''ll go back after a few days?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    Some people on the table were surprised to see Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling didn''t understand why everyone looked at him like this. Yi Zhi gave her a slight push and said with a smile, "don''t let dad be embarrassed. Dad is also to go back to the capital early, so he can see a doctor for you early."

    "Look..."

    Before Qiao Yuling''s words came out, Yi Zhi cut off her words with a smile, "don''t pretend, we all know. Do you think we don''t know you are sick? Let''s discuss with the Lord and see when we can go back. "

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and stopped talking. She couldn''t remember when her family knew she was ill, but... She knew that Yi Zhi and she came from the same world, so she believed that Yi Zhi would ask in private later.

    Yi Zhi palms are sweating, Qiao Yuling did not speak, she was relieved, silent to eat.

    For Qiao Yuling''s situation, Nangong Chenwei turns to look at her and only feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell exactly what is wrong.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling took Yi Zhi into his room, "when did they know about my illness?"

    Yi Zhi gently shakes her head, "it seems that you have really forgotten. Do you still remember that you have a book to record what happened? Just go and see what you''ve recorded. "

    Qiao Yuling thought carefully for a while, it seems that there is really such a book, as if in space, "OK, I know."

    "You can think of it as soon as possible. I almost missed it at the dinner table. I think Nangong Chenwei is going to find out. When you think about a word, I''ll go out first. Later, you want to discuss when to start."

    "Good."

    Yi Zhi left, Qiao Yuling closed the room door, into the space to see full of flowers, as well as the red bed curtain and so on, this romantic atmosphere let her some trance, turned to look for a long time, it was found that the two books on the table, came forward to open carefully after reading, she deeply frowned.

    Her space has been upgraded again. After the upgrade, she never let Nangong Chenwei come in, because she didn''t want Nangong Chenwei to see the romantic scenes she prepared. She wanted to surprise him at that time. She planned to hand herself in, but she was busy these days, so... She didn''t take any action.

    After watching everything, she sighed and turned to see the upgraded space. After a big circle, she found nothing, as if everything was the same as before.

    She can''t help wondering, this upgrade seems to have nothing, maybe... That kind of change she doesn''t know.

    Looking up at the sky, it was still white. There was no sun, no day or night. She was thinking, as if she could see and feel the sun. There was constant temperature in the space, which made her feel the heat, and the whole black space became dark.

    Qiao Yuling thought according to her own mind, who knows that the space is changing according to her mind. This cognition makes her happy. She is just happy. There is a movement from outside. She immediately goes out of the space and sees Nangong Chenwei push the door in.

    "Coming." Qiao Yuling shows a sweet smile at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei watched her come in, sat beside her, looked at her seriously and asked, "are you hiding something from me?"

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Forget something, for example."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head in a hurry, "no? How can you feel like that? " After asking, she took the opportunity to change the topic and said: "since Dad said to go back early, let''s go back to the capital as soon as possible. I thought dad liked his hometown, so I finally came back and spent more time in his hometown."

    "Well, how about getting ready to leave in three days?" Nangong Chenwei asked. Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, you can decide this kind of thing. I have no problem with it."¡° Then leave in three days. " Nangong Chenwei some helpless looking at her, always feel that she is bad, but the specific where bad, and... Can''t say. Three days later, when the news of departure came out, the Qiao family began to prepare. Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen were newly married. Qiao Yuling was embarrassed to let others find out so early. After receiving the news, Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen came directly to say that they were also cleaning up¡° Brother, why don''t you come later? Let''s go first. We have to prepare when we go back. You can come back later. You can just transfer the staff when you get there. " Qiao Yuling gave advice. Qiao Jianzhi gently shook his head, "I''d better go back with you. In case something happens on the road, it''s also a care. I don''t know whether the last thing will happen again. Some days have passed, and I can''t tell when people will come." Qiao Yuling was stunned. She didn''t understand what Qiao Jianzhi said, but... It''s not a good thing to hear from her words. She said directly: "brother, you can go back to Beijing with your sister-in-law and other people after half a month at home. Our family will go back first, and that''s the deal."¡° Yu Ling... "Qiao Jianzhi doesn''t want to go like this.

 Chapter 1254

    "Brother, I don''t know when I will come back this time. You can come back later. Let''s go first. That''s settled." Qiao Yuling answered in the affirmative.

    Qiao Jianzhi saw that Qiao Yuling had made up his mind, so it was not easy to say anything more, "OK, you go first, we go later."

    "Well, I''ll ask my father to ask if they want to go. If they do, you''ll take them with you."

    "OK, no problem."

    Because of Qiao Yuling''s illness, Qiao Hu wanted to come back and stay longer. Now he had to send it out earlier. Mr. Zhao liked this place very much, but... He had to go back to the capital first.

    Time is always fleeting, this day is the time to start, early Xiao Liu and others will get up to clean up, Qiao Yuling got up early, big Liu family also came to help very early.

    Qiao Hai and his family, including Mr. Qiao, come together to help prepare.

    In the morning, after breakfast, the Qiao Yuling family is ready to send out. Because there are many people going back this time, there are also many carriages. There are four carriages in total. In order to go back early, Nangong Chenwei directly transfers his own staff to escort them all the way in official clothes.

    Because of what happened before Qiao Jianzhi got married, Nangong chenweige paid attention to it. He thought those people would stop for a while, but he didn''t expect that they had an accident on the third day of their departure.

    This morning, as soon as they set out, they met a couple of grandparents and grandchildren, a 60 year old woman with a seven or eight year old girl, who sprained her feet and sat in the middle of the road. Ouch.

    The procession stopped, and master Zhao''s carriage was at the front. After knowing the situation, the soft hearted Liu wanted to take the old man with the children, just as they were going to pass by the two places where they were going.

    Xiao Liu''s family has already made a decision. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to embarrass her, so she can only arrange the grandparents and grandchildren to go to the rear carriage. In the first carriage are Mr. Zhao, Xiao Liu''s family and Qiao Hu, and in the second carriage are Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    The third one is Yi Zhi, Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yunan, Qiao Yuyue and Ping''an, and the last one is Liu Yizhe with Niu Niu and bao''er. Qiao Yuling has taken them to Qiao''s village since he knew that he had lost his memory. He takes time to tell them something every day, even on the road.

    What Qiao Yuling wants now is that Doctor Liu can start early.

    People arranged to get on the carriage, and then continued to set out. It was safe during the day. In the evening, they arrived at a town. Because of the presence of Mr. Zhao, they tried to find a place to rest instead of sleeping in the wild.

    After staying in an inn, we had dinner together and went to have a rest early. Qiao Yuling went to teach Liu Zheyi some knowledge as usual.

    Just after arriving at the room of Doctor Liu and bao''er, Niu Niu said in a voice, "miss two, that old woman is a doctor herself. Her ankle sprain is not very serious. She can treat it by herself."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Doctor Liu and said, "do you know she''s a doctor by chatting with her?"

    Doctor Liu shook his head hastily. "No, it''s just that Niuniu and bao''er said that they were medical students, so they showed it to the old lady."

    "What''s the result?"

    "Granny has a faint smell of herbal medicine. Only those who have been in contact with herbal medicine for a long time can have that smell. Moreover, I have carefully identified that all the herbal medicines on her body are toxic, and her foot injury is very mild." Niuniu said seriously, like a little adult.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Niu Niu with satisfaction and asked, "did you say it face to face? Is the injury of the other side very mild?"

    "No Niuniu shakes her head.

    Doctor Liu couldn''t help laughing, "she said the other side was seriously injured."

    "Well done." Qiao Yuling praised Niuniu, "let''s start."

    After briefly talking about today''s main points of knowledge, Qiao Yuling went back to her room. Before entering the room, she deliberately told Xiaoying to let someone arrange to stare at the old lady she picked up on the way.

    Back in the room, she thought for a while, turned and went to Nangong Chenwei''s room. Before they went out together, they all stayed in the same room, but now that there are Mr. Zhao, Xiao Liu and others, they can only live separately.

    Nangong Chenwei opens the door and sees that it''s Qiao Yuling. The corner of her mouth rises slightly and pulls her into the room. Qiao Yuling doesn''t have time to say anything. Nangong Chenwei kisses her lips directly with her own lips.

    After a good time of intimacy, Nangong Chenwei let go of Qiao Yuling. She looked at him unsteadily, "you know so well, I''m not sick today?"

    "I remember it very well from the day you told me." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is hoarse and looks at Qiao Yuling affectionately.

    Qiao Yuling''s face was slightly red. She could feel something hard under her. Before she put it on, she was an adult. How could she not understand this? She could only change the topic and said, "I just went to talk to Niuniu about their medical theory. Niuniu told me that the grandparents and grandchildren I picked up on the road today had the smell of herbal medicine, and they all had the smell of poison, The foot injury is not very serious

    "There must be something wrong with deliberately approaching." Nangong Chenwei said, see her tiny red face, heart a throb, "I will arrange the hand." Qiao Yuling pushes aside and lies prone on his body. Nangong Chen weirou says: "OK, you look at the arrangement. I''ll go back first." Nangong Chen Wei just wants to ask Qiao Yuling to stay. Xiao Liu''s voice rings out, "Yuling, my mother will tell you something."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling hurriedly stood up from the bed, arranged his clothes, turned back to Nangong Chenwei, and then left directly. After going out of the door, he heard Xiao Liu say, "Yuling, will you go to see the old man we met on the way?" Qiao Yuling was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "OK, I''ll go now. Why don''t you rest?"¡° I just went to chat with the old man for a while. It''s pathetic, so I came to see you. Go and have a look. I''m going to sleep now. " Liu''s face was filled with emotion¡° Well, you can have a rest early. We''ll be on our way tomorrow. I''ll go and have a look. "¡° My mother knows. Go quickly. " Xiao Liu said and turned to his room. Qiao Yuling watched Liu return to her room, then went to the old lady''s room and stood at the door of the room. She politely knocked on the door. The door was opened by the old lady. Seeing that it was Qiao Yuling, she asked, "second lady, come here..."

 Chapter 1255

    "My mother asked me to come and show you the wound." Qiao Yuling said it directly.

    The old woman said in a hurry, "no, no, I''m so thick skinned. How can I trouble you to come here and show me."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, a very disapproval of the appearance, "you said this is wrong, what is the next body, are people, are the same."

    "In fact... In fact..." the old woman hesitated and said in a low voice: "in fact, my sprain is not very serious. It''s just that I sprain. It''s so painful that I can''t walk. It scares me. How can I go out without some medicine on my body? I''ve just rubbed it. It won''t hurt much."

    Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows, "are you sure you don''t want me to show you?"

    "No, no, how can I trouble you?"

    Qiao Yuling saw that the other party was guarding at the door. She didn''t even want to let her in. She hesitated. She said with a smile, "since it''s OK, I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do, you can come to me again."

    "Good, good." The old woman nodded.

    Qiao Yuling went to sleep when he came back to his room. If a well intentioned person wants to follow them or do something, it may be a bit difficult. First, look at the other person''s purpose.

    At night, Qiao Yuling was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she felt a little strange. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the old woman''s face was facing her. She had a knife in her hand and was looking at her viciously. Before she could react, the old woman said in a deep voice: "go to die." And then the knife came down.

    Too suddenly, Qiao Yuling retreated. When the knife was only three inches away from her, she flashed into the space with her mind. In the space, she saw the old woman''s knife stabbed on the bed, and her heart had not calmed down.

    Following Xiaoying, she kicks the door open and rushes in to fight with Xiaoba and the old lady. Qiao Yuling takes advantage of their disorderly fighting to get out of the space. As soon as she stands, a slightly immature voice rings, "the fairy can disappear and appear out of thin air. No wonder you can kill my grandfather. I want you to pay for your life."

    Qiao Yuling turned and looked at her. The old woman''s child had already sprinkled a handful of powder on her. Qiao Yuling subconsciously closed her breath, but when the powder fell on her clothes, she could obviously feel the burning sensation on her skin.

    It''s just the moment of reaction. She directly put herself into the spiritual water, and the burning feeling soon disappeared. She took a heavy breath.

    Qiao Yuling''s action in the space is very fast. She simply soaked for a while. After changing her clothes, she immediately went outside. The time in the space is enough for Qiao Yuling to change. It''s just a moment outside.

    Qiao Yuling disappeared in an instant, and the child''s face turned black. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s reappearance, his small body rushed over like a shell. Qiao Yuling had been on guard for a long time. At the moment when the child rushed over, he subdued him directly from behind.

    The child struggled hard, but never said a word, begging for mercy or afraid.

    The old woman and Xiaoying Xiaoba make a noise. The first person who comes is Nangong Chenwei. When he sees Xiaoying and Xiaoba fighting, he rushes into the room and sees Qiao Yuling tying the child with a rope. He is relieved and turns to the old woman.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba, who have not been subdued for a long time, are beaten to the ground by Nangong Chenwei with three moves. Xiaoying and Xiaoba rush forward to catch people.

    The old woman looked up at Qiao Yuling viciously and took another look at Nangong Chenwei. She was full of viciousness and unwilling, but... With a determination in her eyes, "even if I die, I won''t make you feel better."

    Finish saying she heavily a bite, Qiao Yuling and others want to stop all too late, Qiao Yuling just in time to small shadow and small eight called a, "let her go."

    As soon as they let go of the order, the old woman''s body turned into blood. The child, who was caught by Qiao Yuling, saw the old woman bite the poison and killed herself. Thinking that he saw Qiao Yuling''s secret, he also bit the poison.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have time to stop, but... She didn''t want to stop. The people who saw her enter the space couldn''t stay in this world.

    Looking at the blood of the two stalls on the ground, Qiao Yuling was quite speechless, "this is what he came to seek revenge for." Then she was happy, "her enemies are countless."

    Nangong Chenwei came forward and held her shoulder, "let''s go and sleep in my room."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling follows Nangong Chenwei away, and the rest is handed over to Xiaoying and others.

    In Nangong Chenwei''s room, Qiao Yuling couldn''t sleep. She said stuffily, "when can we know where the other party is? If I know, I''ll make peace with him."

    "The other party doesn''t say now... Let''s wait. We can''t find their whereabouts. We''re in the light and they''re in the dark... It''s hard to say." Nangong Chenwei feels very difficult.

    Qiao Yuling also knew that it was hard to find, so he had to fight with himself. "We should find them earlier. If we can''t find anyone, we can beat them directly."

    Nangong Chenwei knows... The sooner this matter is solved, the better.

    "We''ll go back to the capital and get married immediately. At that time, all countries will send representatives to come. Not to mention them, the safety of our own people in Nanshan can''t be guaranteed..." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know this truth. "I understand. When they appear again, I''ll find a way." Qiao Yuling looked at him and said happily, "let''s find a way together."¡° Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early. We can still sleep for a while. Tomorrow morning, we will tell the old lady Fu and her parents that they left early. "¡° I understand They talked about something else for a while, and were going to sleep... Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, who just closed their eyes, opened their eyes at the same time. After looking at each other, they both adjusted their breathing and immediately entered the best state, ready to fight at any time. The tiles on the top of his head make a slight sound. Qiao Yuling makes a gesture to Nangong Chenwei in a hurry, which means that there are no hands around him. Nangong Chenwei returns her one eye, at ease, he has all arranged. Knowing that Nangong Chenwei has arranged for someone, Qiao Yuling''s heart finally falls into his stomach. He just wants to thank Nangong Chenwei. The tile on his head is broken in an instant, and the door is knocked open at the same time. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling also stand on the bed, and they are surrounded. Xiaoying and Yingfeng didn''t react to this huge movement, which proved that they were also entangled. The more anxious Qiao Yuling was, the calmer he was. He glanced at those people carefully and found that they were all covered.

 Chapter 1256

    "It''s all here. What''s the shame?" Qiao Yuling said.

    None of those people answered Qiao Yuling''s words. They all looked at her with a murderous face. One of them made a gesture to the crowd, and they all rushed up immediately.

    The other party moved, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling also moved, Nangong Chenwei directly went to the person who just made the gesture, three or two times, that person had already fallen on the ground, twitched twice, and had no breath.

    Strange is that after this death, the body did not turn into blood, and in the process of fighting, Qiao Yuling found that... These people''s skills are OK, but not as good as those sent by the doctors.

    Two people deal with a group of people. At dawn, all the bodies that fall on the ground are corpses. Qiao Yuling''s body is stained with blood. Nangong Chenwei is still spotless.

    After the treatment, he immediately goes out to see the situation of master Zhao and Xiao Liu. Fortunately, Nangong Chenwei secretly arranges people, and they are not hurt. At the moment, only a small number of people are left. Yingfeng takes people to fight with them.

    Xiao Liu''s heart has been beating out of her heart for a long time, but because there are people around, and Mr. Zhao is sitting on the side, Qiao Hu is constantly comforting her. It''s OK, it''s OK, she can wait until Qiao Yuling comes.

    Qiao Yuling just found people, Liu Di can''t control, directly trot in the past, "Yuling."

    "Mother." Qiao Yuling also rushed forward.

    Xiao Liu''s up and down the inspection of Qiao Yuling, found that she was just a little blood, not injured, this just a sigh of relief, a soft foot will fall down, Qiao Yuling hurriedly held her, "mother."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling had to take off her gloves to feel her pulse after holding her, she hurriedly pushed Qiao Yuling away and did not allow herself to have contact with her. Then she said, "you child, my mother is just too tight for a long time. Seeing that you are OK, I feel relieved and my legs are soft." After that, she said, "I don''t know what happened to your elder sister, Yi Zhi, Yu Nan and Xiao Yan. Ping''an is still so small."

    "Niang, don''t worry. It''s all right. The Lord has arranged the staff. There are many people coming from the other side. Maybe it''s just that the delay is a little long. It''ll be all right in a moment." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu sighed heavily, didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask who Qiao Yuling was to assassinate them. He turned and went back to master Zhao.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling wanted to speak, he heard the sound of footsteps. It was Qiao Yuyue and others who had just been talked about by Xiao Liu. Everyone was OK. The most excited one was Qiao Yunan.

    She looked at Qiao Yuling with bright eyes, "second sister, I killed people, I killed those bad people."

    "Great." Qiao Yuling praises without stint.

    Qiao Yu Nan''s face is red and excited. Qiao Yu Ling looks at her and smiles. It took many years for Qiao Yu Nan to recover because she was scared. I''m afraid it''s the first time to kill someone, so she can accept it calmly.

    Xiao Liu holds Ping''an in his arms and checks again. He looks at Qiao Yuyue again and finds that everything is OK. This is a complete relief. "Fortunately, Ping''an is OK."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Ping''an. She didn''t see a trace of fear in his eyes. Instead, she was very calm. She looked back at Qiao Yuyue in surprise. "Elder sister, did Ping''an see it?"

    "Well, see, it''s OK. Ping''an should take exercise, not like we did at that time." Qiao Yuyue said with a smile, but also a pair of proud with Yan Rong.

    Qiao Yuling gently supported her forehead, but she still agreed with Qiao Yuyue''s teaching method, "elder sister, you are really good..."

    "Ha ha, right? I also feel safe. Just standing there, he said that he wanted to go up and have a try, and I was pulled back. " Qiao Yuyue was a little embarrassed when she said that.

    Liu white her one eye, "you this child, peace is still so small."

    "Not a small Niang, let him early contact, later encounter things will not be afraid, our family now have such conditions, don''t waste." Qiao Yuyue is very open now, especially in Ping''an.

    Qiao Yuling also nodded and agreed: "elder sister is right."

    Several people are talking, shadow wind came in, Nangong Chenwei followed to go outside, shadow wind said: "Lord, look like the people of the Northern Dynasty."

    "They?" Nangong Chenwei frowned, "to check, all the dead people inside there is no corpse into blood."

    "Yes." Shadow wind immediately went to check, the result was a little surprising, because part of the body was turned into blood, part of the body is ordinary body.

    Qiao Yuling also followed to walk out, hear this news, the facial expression becomes embarrassed to get up, the facial expression of South Temple Chen Wei is not very good-looking.

    If the ordinary corpses were from the Northern Dynasty, then... The Northern Dynasty would join hands with the mysterious organization, which would be troublesome.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "what should I do?"

    Nangong Chenwei gently hooked his lips, "go back to Beijing to get married."

    "Get married? These people want us to die early. I''m afraid they won''t let us go back to Beijing so easily to get married. "

    "No matter, I will arrange it. Nothing can stop us from getting married." Qiao Yuling is also helpless. She seems to be able to understand Nangong Chenwei''s impatience. She... Can''t wait to get married, but... In the face of so many people''s concerns, it''s hard to go all the way¡° If we go ahead of time and let our parents go behind, will it be safer? " Qiao Yuling asked, before she had an idea, but now... I don''t know whether it was because of amnesia or poisoning. She is more and more reluctant to use her brain, and more willing to listen to Nangong Chenwei''s opinions. If she can, she can arrange it directly. Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "no, now we have been targeted. Even if we leave ahead of time, they won''t be safe. Let''s go together. I''ll send more people. People in the Northern Dynasty are OK. They''re afraid of those organized by doctors." Qiao Yuling also worried about this, "Doctor Liu, and bao''er''s Niuniu are all moldable talents. I will instill more knowledge about drugs into them. I hope they can get out early." Nangong Chenwei laughs, "he''s finished." Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, and sees another Niu Niu and bao''er seriously treating the wound for an injured bodyguard in front of them. There were two injuries to the man, one on the arm and the other on the leg. Niuniu deals with the leg. Because the wound on the leg is a little big and needs stitching, she is very skilled in stitching it up. The technique is the same as Qiao Yuling''s, but it''s not as skilled as Qiao Yuling, and it''s not as fast as Qiao Yuling''s, but fortunately she is serious.

 Chapter 1257

    Niuniu is a child prodigy when she is released alone. It''s enough to be proficient and mature, but it''s not enough to be placed beside Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "these two children have good aptitude. They are medical materials. In the future, they will be better than blue."

    "You have a good eye."

    "That''s because I have a bad eye. Can I look at you?" Qiao Yuling said with pride.

    Nangong Chenwei reluctantly rubbed her head, and then said in a deep voice: "people have dealt with it, let parents have a good rest for a day, we will go tomorrow."

    "OK, but I''ll stay here. I''m afraid they have a shadow in their heart. I''ll ask later."

    "Good." Nangong Chen Wei narrowed his eyes, "the Northern Dynasty really can''t learn well, even colluded with the doctors."

    Qiao Yuling stretched out his hand and gently pulled his clothes, "this time we get married, the Northern Dynasty should send someone to come."

    "Well, no accident, it will be Gu Quanfeng."

    "He..."

    "Even if he is captured by us, he is still the most favored Prince of the Northern Dynasty."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "there is no one else except Gu Quanfeng in the Northern Dynasty."

    "That''s true." Nangong Chenwei explained: "there are other princes in the Northern Dynasty, but they die, they are hurt, and they are not fighting. Some of them know how to play with women. Only Gu Quanfeng is normal. The other princes are too small."

    "Gu Quanfeng''s method is OK. He directly cripples his opponent. In this way, the king of the Northern Dynasty has no choice."

    "Not so." Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently. "When Gu Quanfeng was born, the doctor couldn''t diagnose whether it was the prince or the princess, so the Heavenly Master predicted that if the princess was reincarnated, if the prince was reincarnated, the world would be pacified, because after Gu Quanfeng was born, he was favored by the Northern king."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched two times. "It means that the king of the Northern Dynasty was serious about a prediction that was not very reliable."

    "Well, just because of this prediction, Gu Quanfeng was born with a long drought and a rainy day, and he became the person who calmed the world in the eyes of the common people. But... The most important thing is the idea of the king of the Northern Dynasty. Over the years, for Gu Quanfeng''s son, he has paid a lot of energy to cultivate Jingrui in order to make the world safe."

    Qiao Yuling carefully recalled the map, "the people of the Northern Dynasty are good at fighting. I''m afraid they are too ambitious. They want to win the world directly, so they will lose more and more bravely."

    Nangong Chenwei was amused by Qiao Yuling''s words, "roughly so."

    Qiao Yuling

    "No problem. Sooner or later, their ambition will be taken back." Nangong Chenwei is full of confidence.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "if it was the Northern Dynasty before, I believe you can fight them back, but now the Northern Dynasty... We''d better be careful. They have Tiangou country, Qijia and Tiantian. If it''s just and big, he must not be your opponent, but if it''s later and overcast... I''m afraid you will suffer from poison."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and agreed, "don''t worry, I will be careful. Besides, I have you by my side."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly fell in a trance. She didn''t know how to answer Nangong Chenwei''s words, but she was sure that she loved Nangong Chenwei. As for the moment''s hesitation... Even she didn''t understand.

    "Of course, I''ll stay with you all the time."

    This sentence is said to him, as if to himself.

    Nangong Chenwei deals with things outside. Qiao Yuling goes to the house and asks for everyone''s consent. In the end, he decides to leave immediately. The earlier he returns to the capital, the better.

    This time, Nangong Chenwei rode a carriage outside. Qiao Yuling''s carriage was empty. Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu went up to talk to Qiao Yuling.

    Starting for an hour, Xiao Liu has been fidgeting. At last, Qiao Yuling first asked, "mother, if you have anything to say, just say it. I''m so fidgety... I don''t know what you want to say."

    "Ah, I''m worried about you. You''re not in good health now. It seems that... You have any enemies. How can you go in the future?" With that, Xiao Liu began to blame himself, "it''s all because of parents'' incompetence that you can take on so many responsibilities for a child. At your age, you should have taken care of your children at home, but you should not."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Liu''s hand. He said very seriously, "mother, am I your daughter?"

    "Why did you start to talk nonsense? Did you have a fever last night Liu''s concern at her, want to explore her forehead, but think of her disease, did not reach out.

    "Since I''m born to you, don''t worry so much about me. Yu Nan, Yu Jia, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are all brothers and sisters. I''m the second sister. I should go to them." After saying that, she was afraid that Xiao Liu would blame herself and said, "mother, some things don''t happen if you don''t go out. It''s destiny."

    "Ah..." Xiao Liu sighed heavily, "when you come together with Wang Ye, it''s not an easy way to go, but the good thing is that Wang Ye loves you."

    "Well, he''s very kind to me." Qiao Yuyue said with a smile: "I can see that if he is not good to you, how can his family be willing to leave home with you." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, which she agreed with. Since she came to this home, she felt the concern of her elder sister at the beginning, and then her parents and younger brothers and sisters, so she was happy to do anything for them¡° So don''t worry about it. There will be no less things that should happen. I''m a member of this family. I should do all these things. " In addition to nodding, Xiao Liu couldn''t say anything. Looking at her second daughter, she was full of guilt. Qiao Yuyue put her hand on Xiao Liu''s hand. "Niang, Yuling will be fine. Besides, Yuling will be a princess in the future. If she doesn''t experience some things, she won''t grow up. She can''t marry into the royal family and be bullied again."¡° Although the poisoning of Yuling... "Qiao Yuyue said," it''s not what we want to see, but other things only have advantages and no disadvantages. We were not born high, and no one can support Yuling, so she must strengthen herself. Only when she is strong, other royal people dare not bully Yuling. "¡° This... Jade spirit marries is Chen Wang, other people also dare not bully Xiao Liu asked with some fear. Qiao Yuyue does not approve of gently shaking her head, "no, if Chen Wang is in, no one will bully Yu Ling, but if Chen Wang is not?"

 Chapter 1258

    Xiao Liu was stunned, some can''t believe that he said: "Yuyue, our days in the capital are not short. Everyone in the capital says that King Chen is powerful. No one in the palace dares to provoke him. Yuling will be princess Chen in the future, and some people dare to bully him?"

    "Of course. "Qiao Yuyue nodded affirmatively," King Chen is king Chen, and jade spirit is jade spirit. We don''t know a lot about the royal family, but my observation in recent years is that there''s nothing wrong with jade spirit''s power, on the contrary, it can better protect himself. "

    Xiao Liu''s face is muddled by the eldest daughter, and looks back at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "it''s like this. It''s better to rely on yourself than anyone else. If I''m powerful myself, others will not dare to bully me." After that, she looked at Qiao Yuyue and said with a smile, "elder sister, it seems that I haven''t been waiting for nothing in Beijing these years."

    Qiao Yuyue white her one eye, "come on, Niang didn''t see out, just no one dares to say in front of Niang, besides Niang usually go out with people are Chen Wangfu, capital some dignitary women see Niang also want to give some thin noodles, where they don''t dare to offend Niang, is not dare to offend Chen Wangfu people."

    "If you don''t go out, my mother is in the house with my third uncle. Sometimes she seldom goes out. Although our family is now in the capital, we can see that there are very few people with us. Fortunately, my aunt will come to accompany my mother from time to time."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. Suddenly, she felt careless. She put her family in the capital just for safety, but she didn''t consider that the capital was always high and low.

    The whole family was able to stay in the capital because the Emperor gave her the name of a national doctor at that time, and gave her a mansion by the way. It''s really nothing in a place like the capital.

    "Elder sister, you are in the capital..."

    "It''s OK. We''re fine." Qiao Yuyue said with a smile: "I met several little sisters in Beijing. They are all business people. They are not very rich, but they are not bad. They are very nice. When they first met me, they didn''t know my identity."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "that''s good." She was most afraid that because of her own arrangement, her family would be wronged in the capital.

    "My little sisters'' mothers sometimes come to our house to talk with them and chat with them. In fact, I feel that it''s very good. They don''t have so many rules or so many things. They are much better than the Qianjin lady who came from an official family." Qiao Yuyue make complaints about it.

    "Elder sister, I have never asked you, how are you doing in Beijing?"

    "Of course, because of you, the emperor takes special care of us. Every time there is a banquet, he never lets us go, but on the day of the banquet, he sends people to send a lot of things. This is the most intimate." Qiao Yuyue said and explained.

    "I guess the emperor and the empress are afraid that we will be restrained when we go to the palace to attend the banquet, so they will send people to deliver things on the same day. A lot of people come to watch the fun, which can be regarded as a face for our family."

    Qiao Yuling deeply remembered this kindness in his heart, "elder sister, I haven''t had time to listen. If you have time on the road, please tell me about your days in the capital."

    "Yes, no problem." Qiao Yuyue answers with a smile.

    While listening to the two sisters, Xiao Liu felt that she couldn''t tell. Even her eldest daughter could see something, but she didn''t see it

    "Niang, don''t think about it. The reason why you don''t see it is that you have lived in the village for half your life. Most of the people in the village are simple, but the people in the capital are different from your imagination." Qiao Yuyue sees Xiao Liu''s depression and persuades him.

    Qiao Yuling is more direct, "Niang, you don''t need to think about it. You can do whatever you want. When something goes wrong, there''s your daughter and me."

    "You child." Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling angrily and reminded him: "you should protect yourself. If you have enemies, you should solve them as soon as possible."

    "Mother, you can rest assured." Qiao Yuling thought for a while. In order to reassure Xiao Liu, he explained: "those people were all from the Northern Dynasty last night. During the battle between Ning and Yi, we detained the leader of the other side''s Prince. They have already paid for it. Now let people make trouble. Maybe it was the prince who did it alone. We can deal with it. Let''s rest assured."

    "Ah... The two countries are at war. If they stay on their own territory, the people can have a good life. It''s not easy for anyone." Xiao Liu''s way is full of emotion.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue look at each other and smile. Qiao Yuyue says, "Niang, if everyone''s idea is everyone''s, and they can have a good life instead of fighting and killing, then everyone''s life will be long ago."

    Xiao Liu couldn''t help laughing, "my mother is old, so I have a feeling."

    "No... my mother is not old at all. I''m still young. When they get married and have children, my mother will look after their children." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Liu''s smile shakes his head, "wait for them to get married and have children, don''t know when." Then she looked at Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yuling, and said seriously: "Xiao Wu Xiao Liu is young. If your father and I are not here, you will help your mother and your father to look after them, and marry them a capable one. They also want to like them. We don''t need to be a family in our family. Yes, the girl is good."

    Smell speech, Qiao Yuling want to smile to smoke, "Niang... You still don''t worry, have me at your side, you and dad can certainly live a long life."¡° It''s a monster to live a long life. I just want to see you all happy. "¡° I will Qiao Yuling said smoothly. Qiao Yuyue sat and looked at Xiao Liu curiously. After a long time, she asked with a smile, "Niang, you didn''t see it in the house?"¡° What do you see? " Xiao Liu''s face was muddled. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Qiao Yuyue quickly found a reason and said, "it''s normal that you didn''t notice. At that time, you just met your grandfather, and you were very busy. Maybe you didn''t think much about children''s home."¡° What about the kids Xiao Liu was even more confused, but when she saw two women enjoying themselves there, she was a little worried, "what''s the matter? You two are mysterious. " Qiao Yuyue gently pushed Qiao Yuling with her arm, "Yuling, please tell me, you know the most about it."¡° Niang, when you were in the mansion, didn''t you find that Xiao Wu was very close to Niu Niu? " Qiao Yuling asked. Xiao Liu thought for a while, white two daughters one eye, "you two yo, between the children play together, this has what."

 Chapter 1259

    "Niang, you don''t know. Little five is good for Niuniu." Qiao Yuyue said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu recalled it carefully and looked at Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, I remember Niuniu was in our house before. You suddenly sent Niuniu to another place. Why?"

    "What do you say?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Did you see something, so you sent Niuniu away?" Xiao Liu said and wanted to fight for Niu Niu, "Yuling, you can''t do this. Niu Niu is also a member of our family. If Xiao Wu really likes her, you can''t have any opinions and break them up."

    "Oh, Yuling, can you hear me? I don''t know if it''s a daughter-in-law. My mother has maintained it like this. " Qiao Yuyue said to Xiao Liu after joking: "Niang, Niuniu is now Yuling''s Apprentice. Do you think Yuling will treat her badly? Maybe at the beginning, the purpose of Yuling''s apprenticeship is to cultivate Niuniu well, so that she can become our little five''s assistant in the future. "

    Qiao Yuling nodded. "Niuniu is a good student of medicine. I want to teach her. As for whether Xiaowu still likes Niuniu and whether she is willing to be with Niuniu, it depends on them."

    Xiao Liu is very pleased, "with you two in, my mother is more at ease, just suffering you."

    "Niang, where are you? It''s my brother. We should do all these things."

    "That''s it."

    One said it in the front and the other echoed it in the back. Originally, I was depressed because of the assassination, but now I feel much better.

    That night, after staying in an inn, they had a rest early, because they didn''t have a good rest last night. That night, Qiao Yuling specially told everyone to have a good rest and arranged staff.

    Nothing happened all night. At daybreak, Qiao Yuling woke up. Xiaoba brought water in, and Xiaoying came in. "Master, something seems to have happened to old Taifu."

    Qiao Yuling got up in a hurry and went to Zhao''s room. The rooms were all next to each other. Soon she arrived at Zhao''s door. Before she went in, Qiao Hu came out in a hurry and saw Qiao Yuling very happy. "You wake up, go in and show your grandfather."

    When Qiao Yuling entered, Xiao Liu was sitting beside the bed with a worried face. Mr. Zhao''s face was a little pale and he was lying on the bed, "grandfather." She gently called a, Xiao Liu see her come in, flurried to get out of the bedside position.

    Qiao Yuling took off her gloves and wanted to feel her pulse. Xiao Liu stopped her in a hurry, "wait a minute." He went forward and put his handkerchief on Zhao''s wrist. Then he nodded to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is too worried. Xiao Liu''s action reminds her that she can''t touch today. After giving Zhao Laozi a pulse, she is relieved. "Dad, Niang, don''t worry. My grandfather just didn''t have a good rest and got a little cold. I''ll go to the decoction and see the situation. Today we won''t leave."

    "OK, you let Xiaoying and them take the medicine back. My mother will cook it by herself."

    "It''s OK. You''re here to take care of your grandfather. I''ll fry it." Qiao Yuling said and left. After returning to the room, she simply wrote a prescription for wind and cold, and gave Xiaoying the prescription. She had already entered the space to prepare with the medicine in the space.

    Now every time is like this, prescribes a little medicine as the camouflage, other all comes out from her space.

    Xiaoying comes back soon. Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to tell Nangong Chenwei that she can''t leave today, so she locks herself in the room to cook medicine and sends it to him. Watching Mr. Zhao drink it, Qiao Yuling is relieved.

    "Mother, don''t worry. Grandfather is fine. Would you like to go back and have a rest first?"

    "No, I''ll stay here to take care of your grandfather. I''m not sure if I leave." Xiao Liu said softly.

    Qiao Yuling knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he didn''t persuade him. "Then you should also pay attention to your health. Only when you are in good health can you take care of your grandfather. If you are tired, how can you be good?"

    "Yes, I know. When your grandfather goes to bed, I''ll have a rest."

    "That''s right. There''s someone with him. He''ll be fine."

    Qiao Yuling stayed in master Zhao''s room for a while and then came out. When he went outside, he saw Nangong Chenwei standing at the door. Seeing her coming out, he asked, "how''s old Taifu?"

    "I haven''t had a good rest, and I''ve caught the wind and cold. It should be OK to take the medicine. I can almost start tomorrow."

    "That''s good. It''s better to have a rest day today. If things didn''t happen the night before yesterday, I''ve already sent more people." Nangong Chenwei seems to be explaining to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, it''s OK. I can bear it. Maybe I''m in a hurry. I didn''t have a good rest."

    "You stay in the Inn and I''ll do something."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling knows that Nangong Chenwei has been away all the way, but he is very attentive to the affairs of the imperial court. Seeing his serious expression just now, he knows that he must be dealing with some business affairs.

    After returning to the room, Qiao Yuling went into the space and was in a very good mood when she saw the red, but she couldn''t remember why she wanted to do it, but she could guess it was for Nangong Chenwei. But... Whether Nangong Chenwei has seen the arrangement, she doesn''t know. With confusion, she went to the side of the book to do a record, went to the back mountain, space upgrade, but there is no big change, this she is very depressed... "Bang Bang..." Qiao Yuling is trying to do something, outside knock on the door, out of the space to see Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan standing together, she felt... Nothing good¡° Yuling heard that Mr. Zhao is ill. You''ve taken some medicine. We''ve visited him. We''re going to have a day off today. Why don''t we go shopping? " Yi Zhi said excitedly. Qin Xiaoyan is also eager to go out to play. Qiao Yuling had no choice but to shake his head. "I don''t seem to have anything to buy. Why don''t you two go?" Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan one arm directly pulled Qiao Yuling out of the room, Yi Zhi mouth discontented said: "you can''t see people day by day, but I asked, the LORD went to do business, you are alone today, so I came to you, you say you mean it, every day with the Lord, we are very lonely." Qiao Yuling shivered his body and looked at Yi Zhi with disgust on his face. "Don''t do that. I''ve got goose bumps."¡° It''s all right. It''s time to make soup at noon, pimple soup. " Yi Zhi said after the eyes bright looking at Qiao Yuling and asked a sentence, "do you take silver?"

 Chapter 1260

    Qiao Yuling looked at her more disgusted, "you are not here to find me shopping, you are looking for me to pay for it?"

    "Of course, who makes me poor? I have nothing." Yi Zhi said it with a thief''s air.

    Qin Xiaoyan shook her head helplessly. "I said I have silver on me. Give her some, she doesn''t want it."

    "Of course not. Yuling is the biggest capitalist. He doesn''t spend his money to celebrate the new year." Yi Zhi said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head, looks at Qin Xiaoyan and explains, "you can believe anything Yi Zhi says, but you can''t believe she doesn''t have silver."

    "Why?" Qin Xiaoyan was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "because other people''s is her."

    "It''s... it''s impossible."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, no longer speak, helpless to see Yi Zhi one eye, "go, see what you want to buy."

    "I want to buy everything." Yi Zhi returned a sentence, three people went out.

    Women shopping is always the most physical, Yi Zhi to the outside, will be lively, shopping can''t pull, see those greasy smile is not serious people, she will take the initiative to step forward... And shun each other''s purse.

    That''s her style.

    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t understand Qiao Yuling''s words before she went out, but now she understands that whenever she sees Yi Zhi stealing other people''s things, her heart is about to jump out.

    When Yi Zhi steals the third person, Qin Xiaoyan looks at her nervously and says, "you are so powerful. You steal so openly. Don''t you worry about being caught?"

    "If I can be caught stealing, you have to believe in my professional integrity."

    Qiao Yuling heard Yi Zhi this words silently turned a white eye, silent.

    Qin Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing. She was worried and said, "I''m really afraid that you will be caught. If you are caught, it''s not good."

    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to catch a job without technical content." Yi Zhi said with pride.

    Qin Xiaoyan looked at her puzzled and asked in a low voice: "you are so sure, just like you were a recidivist before, you were not..."

    Mention Yi family, Yi Zhi flurried out voice interrupted Qin Xiaoyan''s words, "you don''t know, I live in Yi family how miserable, father don''t hurt, mother don''t love, elder sister elder brother to bully, usually in Yi house even if it''s servants will even beat and scold me."

    "Ah? How can that be? Haven''t you ever resisted? " Qin Xiaoyan distressed looking at Yi Zhi, she knows Yi Zhi is not anyone can bully.

    Yi Zhi heavily sighed a breath, serious nonsense¡° Does it feel like I''m not going to be bullied? "

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded again and again, which is true.

    Yi Zhi shakes her head. "Before, I was not like this. I was always bullied. Anyone could bully me. I had a miserable life. My character changed after being bullied. At that time, I was almost killed, so... Changed."

    "Fortunately, you have changed. We don''t take the initiative to bully others, but we can''t let others bully us."

    "Yes, I think so." Yi Zhi said after spreading out her hand, "so when I didn''t eat or drink in Yi''s house, I just survived by stealing food. For me, if I want to think about it, that''s mine."

    Qin Xiaoyan laughed, "can be like this later also not as hungry."

    Yi Zhi nods gently, some sad ask a way: "you won''t despise me?"

    "No, you are Yuling''s sister and her life-saving benefactor. You are my sister and my life-saving benefactor. You will never dislike you." Qin Xiaoyan said it sincerely.

    Yi Zhi some admire of looking back to Qiao Yuling, "can ah, make friends are this kind of special righteousness."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "that''s nature, not in many, in essence."

    "Well, I know you''re good. Let''s go shopping."

    A few people began to stroll again, Qiao Yuling followed Yi Zhi behind is almost a payment, Qin Xiaoyan want to pay, Qiao Yuling stopped.

    Only at noon do the three plan to eat.

    "Let''s change one. I don''t like xianglou and hotpot shops all the way. I want to change my taste." Yi Zhi mentions that Qiao Yuling can eat anything at will, and Qin Xiaoyan even more. So three people choose a local restaurant that looks very good and has a good business.

    Found a window seat on the second floor. After Yi Zhi ordered some local specialties, several people sat there chatting. After a while, the dishes came up. Several people wolfed down and were sitting there chatting. Someone was surprised to say hello to Qiao Yuling.

    "Fairy."

    Hearing the word Tian Xian, Qiao Yuling knew that the man in white, with a clean breath, must have looked at her in surprise.

    Yi Zhi, sitting opposite Qiao Yuling, sees Bai Jinze behind Qiao Yuling and drops her chopsticks on the table. Dressed in white, he looks like a figure coming out of a painting, with a sense of immortality.

    "My God, is this a man?" Too surprised, she said it directly¡° "Poof..." Qiao Yuling laughed. She looked back at Bai Jinze and shook her head. "How can Dean Bai be here?"¡° It''s really a fairy. I said, "how can there be such a similar person? I thought I was wrong." Bai Jinze is a happy man. Qiao Yuling stood up to face Bai Jinze and said, "President Bai didn''t admit his mistake."¡° Well, I''m very happy to see Tian Xian. I''ve come to Tian Xian from Tian Gou country Bai Jinze said that he was straightforward, and... He looked very honest. Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows. "Bai Yuan came all the way from Tiangou country to look for me?" Bai Jinze scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "no, after you leave, I will leave Tiangou country and start a journey. By the way, I will see if there are any students with special qualifications. After hearing the news that Tianxian is going to marry King Chen, I will... Leave for Nanshan, and... I will come for Tianxian."¡° How... Did you get the message? " Qiao Yuling is a little surprised. Although the marriage between her and Nangong Chenwei has come out, but... There is no specific date yet. Let this little white face know¡° I have contact with the old Dean. The old Dean said he would come to Nanshan. I asked him, and he told me. "¡° Oh, actually... You don''t have to come all the way... "Fairy." Bai Jinze directly interrupts Qiao Yuling''s words. He looks at Qiao Yuling like a bullyed dog with a pitiful look on his face. Qiao Yuling... Embarrassed, she just doesn''t want to trouble people she doesn''t know very well. She didn''t expect that Bai Jinze would have such a big reaction.

 Chapter 1261

    "I like immortals. When I hear the news that they are going to marry, I want to come and congratulate them. No matter how far they are, they are worth it in my heart." Bai Jinze said very seriously.

    Qiao Yuling mouth slightly twitch, "OK, OK, very good, thank you."

    "Why are the immortals here? Is marriage here? Shouldn''t it be in the capital of Nanshan? " The white brocade Ze a pair of curious baby''s appearance, how all think impassable feeling.

    Qiao yulinghan

    "Back home, on the way to the capital, take a day off today and leave tomorrow."

    "That''s great. Can I go with Tian Xian? Let''s go to the capital. " Bai Jinze is curious and doesn''t look like everything, so people can''t bear to refuse.

    Qiao Yuling really can''t refuse. They all say that she went to the capital to celebrate her marriage... If she refuses, she feels that she is not a human being.

    Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan look at Bai Jinze curiously. Because of Bai Jinze''s appearance and clean breath, they naturally regard him as a little brother.

    "Yes, what''s your name? My name is Yi Zhi, the sister of Yu Ling." Yi Zhi said with a smile, but also stressed a special sentence, "we are three sisters, the kind of special pro, and the same birth."

    Bai Jinze immediately showed a simple home smile, "my name is Bai Jinze, you call me Xiaobai, Jinze, Xiaoze, Xiaojin, anything, just happy."

    Yi Zhi smiles and nods. She appreciates Bai Jinze very much. She turns to Qiao Yuling and pokes her gently. "Yuling, where do you know such a small white face? It''s really comfortable to look at it."

    When she first met Bai Jinze, she also called each other Xiaobai Lian, "he is the vice president of Tianshan Academy."

    "So young is vice president?" Yi Zhi surprised, this time is really surprised, up and down looked at a white Kanazawa, she really can''t believe it.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "can I cheat you?"

    Qin Xiaoyan on one side was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Yi Zhi was an ancient woman who had been here for a long time. She was locked up in the palace by Li Shuai. She didn''t know anything. After she came out, she went to Qiao Yuling, what Tianshan Academy... She didn''t have any impression, but it seemed a little in the memory of the original owner.

    However, Qin Xiaoyan is not the same. As an ancient Chinese and her father is a senior official, she naturally knows what kind of existence Tianshan academy is. Just because she knows, she can''t believe that such a young and cute scholar is the vice president of Tianshan Academy.

    Yi Zhi looked up and down for a while, and finally could only keep shaking her head. It''s hard to believe that she said: "it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. It looks like a scholar."

    Qiao Yuling is amused by Yi Zhi''s straightforwardness. However, she thinks that Bai Jinze is still here. She is afraid that Bai Jinze is not happy. She turns back and gives Yi Zhi a glance, which means to let her pay a little attention to her words.

    Yi Zhi pours is happy looking at white brocade Ze, directly opened mouth to ask, "white... Small white, you are not angry?"

    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, how can you be angry? You are a fairy''s sister, and you must be a kind girl." After that, he was very embarrassed and slightly scratched his head. "I heard too many voices of questioning, maybe I was a little... Small."

    Yi Zhi very agree of nod, "really too show small."

    Bai Jinze felt his head awkwardly, "are you eating here? I''m... I''m new here, too. I''m here to eat. "

    "We just finished eating? Why don''t you order again? " Yi Zhi asks.

    White brocade Ze immediately nods such as pound garlic, also don''t see outside, directly forward to sit in the square table empty that side, to small two elder brothers waved.

    Qiao Yuling has learned his stupid behavior, so she doesn''t seem to feel anything. It''s the first time that Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan meet. They are very interested. Qin Xiaoyan is curious about how such a young man became Vice President, while Yi Zhi is curious about his incomparable clean breath, which makes people feel like a piece of white paper.

    Bai Jinze''s every move did not let go, Qiao Yuling a black line, but also did not make a sound, let them see, if others are staring at like this will be a little embarrassed, but... Little white face will not know what is embarrassed.

    As if to verify Qiao Yuling''s words, Bai Jinze, after ordering, looked up at the three of them and showed a smile. He said seriously, "it''s really a fate to meet the immortals here."

    Qiao Yuling smoked from the corner of her mouth. It was really fate that she could meet her. What she didn''t expect was that little white face would come all the way to congratulate them.

    Yi Zhi''s eyes moved from Bai Jinze to Qiao Yuling, and then from Qiao Yuling to Bai Jinze. Without saying a word, she watched silently, as if thinking about something.

    Qiao Yuling was puzzled by her. She couldn''t help looking at Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi laughed at her and didn''t speak. She just gave her a very ambiguous look.

    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t pay so much attention to it. She just watched Bai Jinze eat. In her understanding, all the academicians of Tianshan Academy must be knowledgeable, and a vice president must be knowledgeable. But now I see a real person... It doesn''t seem like that. Did she understand it wrong before. Qiao Yuling is silent. Seeing that the two sisters are all staring at Bai Jinze, she can''t help laughing and sitting quietly. I don''t know if Bai Jinze is really big or what''s wrong. Facing the three women staring at him, he still eats delicious food. He is not embarrassed at all. He even looks up at them and asks if he wants to eat more. After dinner, Qiao Yuling rarely took the initiative to ask, "you... Go with us?"¡° Of course, I''ll go with you Bai Jinze said with certainty¡° We live in the biggest Inn on the West Street. We should be able to leave after getting up early and having breakfast tomorrow. " She did not ask where Bai Jinze lived, but told each other directly, when they would leave. Bai Jinze said: "well, I remember the place. I''ll go to get things and stay in your inn. I can go with you tomorrow morning."¡° That''s... that''s OK. " Qiao Yuling always feels embarrassed¡° It''s getting late. Let''s go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow. " After Yizhi finished, she waved her hand. Bai Jinze nodded, "OK, OK, see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1262

    After separated from Bai Jinze, Qiao Yuling was surrounded by Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan. They wanted to go back, but later they went to the teahouse and asked for a small box.

    After entering, Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling vaguely and asked, "Yuling, did you just like you?"

    Qiao Yuling white Yi Zhi one eye, "don''t talk nonsense, you think I am silver, can let everybody like?"? Then there are people who like gold. "

    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I just feel that the way he looks at you is a little different. It seems that he likes you." Yi Zhi side doubt side said.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "tomorrow we will start together, then you can have a look, his eyes look at others as well, so you don''t guess."

    "Am I wrong?" Yi Zhi frowned and hesitated.

    Qin Xiaoyan was still rational and asked: "when President Bai knew you, did he know that King Chen existed?"

    "Yes, we''ll go to Tianshan Academy for a while. He knows our relationship." Qiao Yuling said.

    "That''s impossible. He knows the existence of Chen Wang. Even if he likes you, it may be out of appreciation or other reasons." Qin Xiaoyan analysis.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "that''s right."

    "Well, maybe I think too much, but Bai Jinze''s breath is really clean. Such a person doesn''t feel that he should exist in this world, which will pollute him." Yi Zhi unexpectedly regrets.

    "He is an orphan. He grew up in Tianshan academy, so it''s understandable that he has such a clean breath." Qiao Yuling explained.

    Yi Zhi nods heavily, "no wonder."

    "Tianshan academy is the first university, where all the talents are trained. There is a reason why he became Vice President at a young age." Qin Xiaoyan said with emotion.

    Yi Zhi''s eyes looked at Qin Xiaoyan suspiciously, and her eyes flashed a little narrow, "Xiaoyan, there''s Chen Wang beside Yu Ling, and it''s impossible to be with Xiaobai Lian. You''re still single now. This Xiaobai Lian is still very good. Do you want to think about it?"

    Qin Xiaoyan white her one eye, "you this person still have a proper shape, say to say crooked, how can I have anything with him."

    "Why not? He is not married, you are not married. Besides, you both have no engagement. If you like, I can help you behind your back." Yi Zhi''s small eyes are bright and bright.

    Qin Xiaoyan white her one eye, "you fortunately mean to say me, you are not also single?"

    "I''m... I''m not like you." Yi Zhi curled her lips.

    "Why are you different from me? Are you the one you like?"

    "No, no, how can I find someone I like? I want to find someone I like, but not now. Let''s wait for two years." Yizhi''s eyes flickered when she spoke.

    Even she doesn''t know why. Just now when Xiaoyan mentioned her favorite person, Li Shuai''s face flashed in her mind. She must be crazy to think of that man.

    Qiao Yuling see Yi Zhi''s state, gently shake his head, see through don''t say through, some things still need her to understand.

    Qin Xiaoyan really has no emotional experience. Although she is much better than other young ladies, she often walks outside alone, but... She is a blank paper in emotion.

    The same she also can''t see other people''s feelings, Yi Zhi that tiny twinkle she didn''t find.

    "Yi Zhi, in fact, I feel that you and Dean Bai are a good match. You look very beautiful. Whether you are born or have a good personality, it should be very good to be with Dean Bai." Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile.

    Yi Zhi retorts, "you say this, you are not beautiful? You come from a bad family? You have a bad character? I think you two are a good match. "

    "No, I just feel that Dean Bai is just like a man on the altar. I can only be regarded as a layman."

    "Ha ha, we can have a look on the road. If Xiao Bai Lian is good, let''s discuss again to see who will take him away." Yi Zhi says happily.

    Qiao Yuling is quite speechless. Yi Zhi''s attitude towards Bai Jinze seems to be looking at some goods. She also discusses the trade.

    Qin Xiaoyan is also very interested in nodding, "OK, let''s have a look on the road."

    "Yuling, please tell us about Xiaobai Lian. Let''s know what kind of person he is." Yi Zhi said.

    "A very simple person, he and you two, like to eat, no resistance to food."

    "Do you have any skill?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "He seems to be good at everything else, but... He just doesn''t have any skill."

    Qin Xiaoyan frowned, "no, it doesn''t mean that all those who come out of Tianshan academy have skills? And it''s excellent. "

    "He is the exception of Tianshan Academy." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Several women had a drink of tea and gossip for a while, then they left. After they had just left the teahouse, they went into the box where they were sitting. They sat in the place where Qiao Yuling had been sitting. They picked up the tea that Qiao Yuling had just drunk and tasted it slowly in the place where Qiao Yuling had been drinking. They seemed to enjoy it very much.

    After Qiao Yuling went back, he went to see Mr. Zhao first. Because of the relationship between spiritual water and herbal medicine, Mr. Zhao was already wandering in the room. His face was red and he didn''t look like a sick person at all¡° Yuling, the medicine you prescribed is very good. " Mr. Zhao is not stingy of praise. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "you''re joking. It''s your health that is good. It''s just an accident that you got sick today. Just drink some medicine and it will work." Zhao old son loves white Qiao Yuling one eye, "you this child yo, how can so simple, my own body I don''t know?"? It seems that the emperor still has great insight in making you a national doctor. " Qiao Yuling, "..." there are many people in the capital who question whether you really have real talents and practical learning as a national doctor. When you first arrived in the capital and saved the prince, you were directly appointed as a national doctor. It''s said that you became a national doctor because of King Chen. " Mr. Zhao is also hiding in front of Qiao Yuling. In recent years, the news has become more and more serious, so... He''d better make preparations for Yu Ling before he returns to Beijing. Qiao Yuling stalled, very indifferent, "it doesn''t matter, they like to say what they say, what I am, do not need others to evaluate, do yourself." She really doesn''t matter. Those who are sour behind her back look down on her. Mr. Zhao shook his head gently. "The reason why they pass on you like this is because they have a good relationship with you, or they have refused to go to see you. In recent years, you are not in the capital. I''m afraid they did it on purpose."

 Chapter 1263

    "It doesn''t matter. Let them pass on." Qiao Yuling is indifferent.

    Zhao old son see Qiao Yuling a little angry sign all have no, these days hang of mental calculation is put down, "I am afraid you return to the capital after hear gossip, Chen king in time they naturally don''t dare, but Chen king is not in... They won''t care about you."

    "Grandfather, you should know what kind of temperament I am. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t be the best one to suffer." Qiao Yuling said confidently.

    Mr. Zhao nodded repeatedly, "you are a good child. You can see from the farm in Qiao''s village that it''s really a good place."

    "This time you''ll be here for a short time. If you have a chance, you''ll stay longer." Qiao Yuling said something sorry.

    Mr. Zhao laughed, "yes, I plan to live there for a long time when I have a chance. I will go back and enjoy my old age there."

    After chatting for a while, Qiao Yuling tells Mr. Zhao that he will leave tomorrow morning. He says there is no problem, so Qiao Yuling leaves. When she returns to her house, Xiaoying tells her that Nangong Chenwei has not come back.

    In the evening, when we had dinner together, Nangong Chenwei didn''t come back, and Qiao Yuling didn''t ask us to wait. After dinner, she told them to start tomorrow and let them all go back to have a rest. She stayed alone.

    Inside, she waited for Nangong Chenwei to come back in the middle of the night, with a bloody smell on her body. She moved her nose and didn''t ask. Instead, she looked at him and found that he wasn''t hurt.

    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" When Nangong Chenwei saw her with a serious expression, she immediately bloomed in spring.

    "I didn''t see you coming back safely and couldn''t sleep." Qiao Yuling also showed a nice smile.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded slightly, "it''s OK, go back to have a rest early."

    "Yes, you can go to bed early, too." When Qiao Yuling got up and went out, he suddenly thought that Bai Jinze would go with them tomorrow, so he said: "when we went shopping today, we met Bai Jinze of Tianshan Academy. He said that he came to celebrate our marriage. He wanted to go with us, but he couldn''t refuse. I can only agree."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly, then nodded, "en."

    "Go to bed early." Qiao Yuling takes a look at Nangong Chenwei and leaves. When she returns to her room, she goes directly into the space. Looking at the red, she has a headache. Now she''s going with her parents. She doesn''t have a chance to take Nangong Chenwei into the space. These decorations... If only they can disappear now.

    After working in the space for a while, I fiddled with herbs and went to the racecourse to see the horses. Then I fell on the bed of the space. Suddenly, I couldn''t sleep. Her space was always on. There was no sun. It was always warm and comfortable.

    Faced with such an environment, she suddenly thought that it would be better if there were night in the space, which would help her sleep. She was just thinking that the brightness of the space was just like that of adjusting the mobile phone screen in a previous life. It was a little dark, and finally it became dark.

    Qiao Yuling was so surprised that she sat up from the bed. She was very surprised. She thought of the dawn in her mind, and then watched the dawn, followed by the dark

    With her continuous experiments, it finally came out that she had no way to control these things in the space before, but now she can control her own space. Moreover, she has just tried. Before she had to pick things in person, and she can''t use Kung Fu in the space, but now she can use her mind directly.

    As long as she thinks something, something will appear in front of her eyes. She even tried to plant value in space and so on. All of them can be done with her mind, as long as she wants to.

    What made her more happy was that she took an apple and cut it into thin slices. In her mind, she wanted to air dry the apple. The fresh and tender apple slices became Dried Apple little by little under her eyes.

    This time, she didn''t find out where to use the upgrade, but with such a cheating artifact, even without new functions, she was very happy. Now she is more happy to find these.

    She spent the whole night experimenting with them, and it was only at dawn that she fell asleep.

    As soon as Chen wakes up and looks at the dried apple on the table in the space, she is a little confused. She can''t remember where the dried apple came from. She is hesitating. The door outside is knocked. She gets up and goes outside to open the door. Yizhi is standing outside. She looks at Yizhi with a confused face.

    Yi Zhi saw Qiao Yuling''s expression and knew that she had forgotten everything. She said to Qiao Yuling in pure English: "if you have something to say, come in and say it."

    Qiao Yuling heard English subconsciously get out of the way, Yi Zhi into the house after the door closed, this just looked at Qiao Yuling some anxious in English asked: "what do you forget today?"

    "I..." Qiao Yuling couldn''t tell herself. She looked at Yi Zhi for a long time and then asked, "don''t you stay in Xiang kingdom? Why are you with me? "

    Yi Zhi frowned, "I remember I stayed in the kingdom of incense, do you remember the others?"

    "Others, what else happened?" Qiao Yuling only felt a little uncomfortable, empty, she seems to be missing something.

    "You... Do you remember that after you crossed over, you grew up, went to find your younger brother and sister, met me in the kingdom of incense, you wanted to leave the kingdom of incense, and then I said to stay in the kingdom of incense, but I can''t remember anything behind?" Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi in surprise, "how do you know my memory?" Yi Zhi turned a white eye with no language, "of course you told me, you don''t say how I know your memory, my God... Your memory seems to be a little bit further forward, whether you don''t remember who I am in two days." With this understanding, Yi Zhi''s heart is cold, but fortunately, her English can prove that she and Qiao Yuling are in the same world. Qiao Yuling looks at Yi Zhi innocently. Although she doesn''t know what she has forgotten, her trust in Yi Zhi comes from her heart¡° Don''t you have a little book to record it? Now take it out and have a look. We''ll start soon. Now we''re going to have dinner. " Yi Zhi some anxious say. Qiao Yuling can''t remember where the book is. She looks at Yi Zhi pitifully. Yi Zhi is worried, "you think quickly, see your luggage or you have a book, the book says your memory, quickly turn over, you are most afraid to let Nangong Chenwei know your amnesia, if you don''t remember now... You will have to help later."¡° I... "Qiao Yuling just wanted to say that she didn''t know, but suddenly she thought that when she just came out of the space, it seemed that there were two notebooks on the table. She turned and went to the bed. Then she took out a small book under the cover of the bed tent, and looked through it. It was really the one Yizhi said.

 Chapter 1264

    Looking at the things she wrote on it, her brain turned quickly. It turned out that she was ill. It turned out that... So many things happened. She didn''t remember anything. How could this happen? Looking at the records above, she was only transient. How could she suddenly forget so many things last night.

    Yi Zhi saw that she had finished reading it, and then she came forward to remind her: "if you don''t take the book with you at any time, even if you forget it, you will remember it if you take it out and have a look, so that you won''t show the stuffing."

    "Well, you can go downstairs for dinner first. I''ll be right down."

    "Yes."

    Yi Zhi left, Qiao Yuling flashed into the space and sewed a small slanting bag for herself. She specially made a small sandwich inside. There was a book about memory in the sandwich, and some commonly used medicine was put in the obvious place. It was just right on her back.

    After everything was ready, she went downstairs to have a meal. After dinner, she was ready to start. Qiao Yuling had forgotten about Bai Jinze, but Yi Zhi asked, "yesterday that little white face hasn''t come, do we want to wait?"

    "Little white face?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Yi Zhi see she can''t remember, flurried to pull her to one side, voice remind a way: "you yesterday didn''t remember?"? We went shopping yesterday and met a man named Bai Jinze, the vice president of Tianshan Academy. He said that he came here to congratulate you on your marriage. Today he will go with us. "

    Qiao Yuling thought about it carefully, "it seems that I didn''t remember yesterday." She remembers it every day. Why didn''t she remember it yesterday.

    Yi Zhi gently shakes his head, "that you remember a little bit, a short while the person came, you say again leak."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    She doesn''t remember Bai Jinze, but fortunately she wrote a book about the relationship between characters when she went out of Qiao''s house to find her younger brother and sister, which has the background of Bai Jinze.

    Yi Zhi sees her to think deeply, not from distressed way: "otherwise... This matter tells Chen Wang, you now memory disappears of fierce, if which day even Chen Wang all don''t know how to do?"

    Qiao Yuling Leng for a while, very simply shook his head, "first do not say."

    "Well, I hope you get better soon."

    Yi Zhi''s words just finished, white brocade Ze appeared in front of two people, is still a white dress, smile as bright as a child, the body clean breath is still very kind.

    "Tianxian, thank you for waiting for me." Bai Jinze looks at Qiao Yuling gratefully.

    Qiao Yuling embarrassed pen smile, "you are to congratulate us, you should wait."

    Bai Jinze scratched his head, "let the big team wait, I''m really sorry."

    "No problem." After Qiao Yuling finished, afraid that Bai Jinze was still talking, he waved his hand and said, "it''s late. Let''s start early."

    "Good."

    Because last night Qiao Yuling told Nangong Chenwei that Bai Jinze would go with them, so Nangong Chenwei asked someone to prepare a carriage this morning, mainly because... Bai Jinze doesn''t know kung fu.

    He introduced Bai Jinze to Qiao''s family. After knowing that Bai Jinze was the vice president of Tianxian academy, Zhao was very surprised. He even planned to have a long chat with Bai Jinze.

    Later, they had to let Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu to prepare a new carriage. Mr. Zhao and Bai Jinze had a carriage, and the others remained the same.

    Start to start, Qiao Yuling in the carriage, some dare not speak... Afraid that he said more wrong, better not to say good, Nangong Chenwei to Qiao Yuling''s silence some surprised.

    "What''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood today? " Nangong Chenwei asked with concern.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "No."

    "I don''t look very excited today."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head again, "thinking about Yujia." This is the reason she has long thought about.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and gently pulled her into her arms. Knowing that she could touch her today, she gently left a kiss on her face. Then she said softly, "it''s OK. Yujia will find it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "After a rest, I''ll go outside. Are you alone or will Yi Zhi come to accompany you?"

    "Let Yi Zhi come here. I''ll tell her."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei responds gently, and then starts all kinds of gentle attacks on Qiao Yuling. In the morning, Qiao Yuling is taken advantage of by Nangong Chenwei, and her hair is in a mess. She glares at Nangong Chenwei and is very dissatisfied.

    He said with a smile, "you can have a rest after a while. You go to find Yi Zhi and let her come to accompany you." After that, he came forward and whispered in her ear, "now go into the space and tidy up."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling directly flashed into the space and sorted it out.

    After the break, everyone ate something and continued to set out. Qiao Yuling called Yi Zhi to his carriage. Qin Xiaoyan didn''t come here, just the two of them.

    When Qiao Yuling was about to ask Yizhi something, he heard Yizhi say: "how are you getting ready for your wedding dress?"

    "Wedding dress?" She frowned.

    Yi Zhi nods heavily, "yes, aren''t you going to prepare a suit for Nangong Chenwei? We''ve got everything ready. Didn''t you take it with you when you went out this time? "¡° Yes, I have. It''s in the carriage. I have time to do it these nights. I can almost wear it when I get to the capital. " Qiao Yuling said awkwardly. She didn''t think of it, but... There is one in the space. The wedding dress has been made, and the suit is half done. It almost takes only one night to make it with her space and outside time¡° That''s OK. That''s OK. Have you decided when to wear it? I can''t wait. " Yi Zhi hands clasped in front of the chest, a pair of extremely flower crazy expression. Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. "I can only appreciate what he looks like in a suit. If you are so anxious to see it, you can make it yourself and let your man wear it for you." Yi Zhi is very discontented stare Qiao Yuling, "you have a heterosexual inhuman guy." Qiao Yuling giggles and doesn''t answer. She has planned in her mind when to let Nangong Chenwei wear it for her, or they can have a beautiful wedding in the space. If amnesia is really more and more serious, she is afraid that she will forget Nangong Chenwei one day, the sooner the better. For several consecutive days, Qiao Yuling lived in the wild. Considering that there was Mr. Zhao in, he still had to have a place to live. But... We all know that it''s not peaceful. There are other people chasing him along the way, so they are all willing to go faster and return to the capital earlier. They don''t want to waste time on the road. After several days on the road, he finally entered the city before dinner. The party found an inn to stay. Qiao Yuling''s original intention was to let everyone live in his own fire shop or incense house.

 Chapter 1265

    But... There are too many people to live in, so they can only live in the inn. But with the last thing, all the rooms are next to each other this time. Nangong Chenwei is generous and directly covers the whole inn. Everything is safety oriented.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling plunges into her room and closes the door. In fact, she is preparing things in the space. Every day she wakes up, she forgets something, so she can''t wait any longer.

    Before, she just wanted to see how handsome Nangong Chenwei was in a suit, but now she really wants to have a ceremony with Nangong Chenwei and give herself to him.

    After everything is ready, Qiao Yuling quietly touches the door of Nangong Chenwei''s room and knocks on the door.

    Nangong Chenwei opens the door and sees that Qiao Yuling just wants to speak. Qiao Yuling has already flashed into the room and consciously closes the door.

    The next room, a white dress white Kanazawa opened the door to see a look, expressionless back to the room, the door closed from the inside.

    Qiao Yuling went in and didn''t wait for Nangong Chenwei to speak. She took out the suit she had made for him directly from the space. She was ready from inside to outside. "This is for you. I made it myself."

    Nangong Chenwei frowns at Qiao Yuling''s clothes. The clothes look strange, but he likes what Qiao Yuling does. He reaches for them, and the smile on his face becomes more and more doting.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "you..." she frowned and hesitated. If she went into the space to put on her clothes, and then pulled him out, then... There would be no freshness for him, but... If she directly put Nangong chenvera into the space, then everything she carefully prepared in the space would be seen early

    No matter what, she didn''t want to. After three years, she suddenly thought that she could use her consciousness to control everything in the empty space. She tried to use her consciousness to build a few pieces of black cloth on the small table she prepared in the space. After completely separating the inside from the outside, she laughed contentedly.

    Nangong Chenwei see her hair for a long time, and then smile, some unknown so.

    "Look at this dress first. Will you wear it?" Qiao Yuling asked directly.

    Nangong Chenwei took the clothes up and looked at them. He shook his head decisively.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile and said, "why don''t you wear it in front of me? Can I help you with it? "

    "Good."

    In Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, Qiao Yuling is his woman, so it''s nothing to wear clothes in front of Qiao Yuling. On the contrary, it''s something he''s very happy to do.

    Qiao Yuling just wants to... See Nangong Chenwei in a suit for the first time, and he won''t wear it.

    For the first time... Qiao Yuling stretched out his hand to untie Nangong Chenwei''s waist, untied his robe, and took off his clothes.

    In the past, she only helped Nangong Chenwei wear his inner clothes twice, but she didn''t take them off. But at this moment, she was very serious, and her face was never serious.

    Nangong Chenwei can feel that her mood is not right. Seeing that she doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t ask. Seeing that her little face is serious, his expression is also serious.

    Qiao Yuling plans to stretch out his hand to take off his inner clothes. He steps back in a hurry and looks at her nervously. She doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"

    "You''ll get sick today. I''ll do it myself." Nangong Chenwei said that he stretched out his hand to take off his upper body, revealing wheat skin healthy, eight abdominal muscles are very attractive, Qiao Yuling''s eyes are straight.

    Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes looking at her body. She couldn''t help but hook her lips and didn''t move, and didn''t disturb her. Finally, because his eyes were too eager, she let her come back to herself. She wiped the corners of her mouth in a hurry and found that there was nothing. Then she felt relieved and laughed.

    Turn round to take the shirt that oneself hand-made from one side to hand over to South Temple Chen Wei, "wear."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to take it, Qiao Yuling suddenly took it back, "I''ll wear it for you, and you won''t wear it yourself."

    "No, in case..."

    "It''s OK. I''ll be careful." Qiao Yuling interrupts Nangong Chenwei with a smile and stands behind Nangong Chenwei with a shirt.

    Nangong Chenwei moves. Finally, he reaches out his hand and puts on his shirt. For the first time, he looks at Qiao Yuling and doesn''t know what to do.

    Qiao Yuling came forward with a smile and tried to avoid Nangong Chenwei''s skin and button it up a little bit.

    Because there was no such thing as button in ancient times, so... She used the stone in the space spirit water to grind out the black button and the white button on the white shirt. They were all very beautiful.

    After putting on the shirt, she took the pants and got up in a dilemma for a moment... She couldn''t wait for someone to put on the pants. "Why don''t you come by yourself?"

    "Good." After Nangong Chenwei takes over, he plans to wear it himself. Qiao Yuling turns his body in a hurry to avoid embarrassment.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t help laughing at her turning body.

    In another room, Qiao Hu hesitated and tangled as he walked around. Xiao Liu looked at him and said: "don''t turn. I feel dizzy."

    "Ah..." Qiao Hu stopped and went to Xiao Liu. He said in a deep voice, "Yu Ling has been in for a long time. Why hasn''t he come out yet?" Xiao Liu''s white Qiao lake one eye, "you this when the father, is careless, daughter body now is what situation, you are not don''t know, jade spirit go in can how?"? What''s more, even if Yu Ling is not ill, Chen Wang accompanies Yu Ling to go outside to find Yu Jia. If they want something to happen along the way, it will happen long ago, and they still need to wait until now? "¡° It''s not like that. After all, Yuling hasn''t married. It''s not good for her reputation. " Joe Hu understood that, but... He just didn''t want to get bad news about his daughter. Xiao Liu shook his head gently, "it''s not like this. It seems that you are in charge of these things at home before. I don''t stop you. That''s because it''s not good to spread it out in the village. But now we are all our own people in the inn. Who will spread it out?" Qiao Hu thought about it carefully and felt that Xiao Liu was right. Xiao Liu patted the position beside him and said in a deep voice, "come and sit down. Don''t walk around. All the way, except our own people, Xiaoyan Yizhi, they won''t say anything."¡° No, there is still a vice president Bai Qiao Hu said¡° Vice President Bai has been talking with his father these days. He is probably tired during the day. He must have fallen asleep. Besides, young people are very popular. How can he know that Yu Ling has gone to Chen Wang''s room? "

 Chapter 1266

    "Well, what you said is the same. I''m worried." Qiao Hu said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu shook her head lightly. "OK, Yuling is a sensible child. We both know that. Don''t add anything to the children. She is only ill to find Yujia. If we have the ability, we won''t let a child bear these for us."

    Thinking of Qiao Yuling''s illness, Xiao Liu felt uncomfortable in his heart. Then... His nose was sour and tears came out.

    When Qiao Hu saw Xiao Liu crying, he hurried forward to wipe his tears and scolded himself, "don''t cry. It''s all my fault. If I have the ability, Yu Ling doesn''t have to suffer so much."

    Xiao Liu nodded gently, "I just love this child, and don''t let us worry about anything. I don''t know what happened in the past two days. Yuling even talks less, and her smile is almost gone. She always looks worried. Looking at her like this, I''m really worried."

    "Yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think about it. Yuling has already made an appointment with King Chen. They will be together sooner or later. I shouldn''t think about it more." Qiao Hu hurriedly admitted his mistake.

    Xiao Liu is really distressed Qiao Yuling, "Yuling now to find King Chen, I''m afraid also to discuss something, we don''t give the children trouble."

    "Well, Yu Ling can do whatever she wants in the future." Qiao Hu said very seriously.

    Xiao Liu looked at him with some dissatisfaction. "Well, it''s useless to say that now. Several children are sensible. They can do whatever they want. We can''t help them or delay them."

    "Yes."

    "Yuling and Yuyue are the eldest sisters. We will get in touch with them. I''m very relieved about some children. Now... Yuling is not found, and Yuling is ill again. In my heart..."

    "We''ll find it. Yujia is very clever and will be fine. Yuling will be fine, too. Her illness will be fine. Don''t worry. We''ve survived the bitter days in Qiao''s village before. Besides, Yuling is good at saving so many people. She will be fine." Qiao Hu comforted Xiao Liu, but also comforted himself.

    Xiao Liu''s heart also had a little bit moved when he heard this. Yes, people with a good heart will always have a good reward. It will not be bad.

    On the other side, Nangong Chenwei changed his suit pants and said to Qiao Yuling, "OK."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Nangong Chenwei in a suit. Her eyes couldn''t be moved. Ignoring Nangong Chenwei''s hairstyle, she was so... Handsome. Because she didn''t have leather, Qiao Yuling made a pair of cloth shoes. She couldn''t say it matched the suit, but at least it wasn''t ugly.

    "Put on your coat and have a look." She went forward to the suit coat in front of him to let him wear, Nangong Chenwei with Qiao Yuling''s hand to put on the clothes, her eyes can''t move away, is really very handsome.

    Qiao Yuling went up and pulled Nangong Chenwei''s next door and flashed into the space. Because she can control the space completely now, the place where they came into the space is the place she covered with black cloth, and nothing can be seen.

    "Stand here and wait for me first."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know what the hell Qiao Yuling is up to, but seeing the expectation in Qiao Yuling''s eyes, he stands there obediently, throbbing in his heart.

    Qiao Yuling went outside to change her wedding dress in a hurry, and then finished her hair. She found that there was nothing missing. Then she turned to see the scene she had arranged. She was on the end of the road paved with red rose petals, and Nangong Chenwei was on the other end.

    Looking up at the sky, she tried to control it. It''s OK to rain petals. She was very excited. Then she restrained her expression and let Nangong Chenwei black cloth fall with her mind.

    Nangong Chenwei was a little throbbing. When he saw her on the other side, she was wearing white clothes. He couldn''t say what it was, but... It was very beautiful. She was very beautiful. There was white gauze on her head.

    Qiao Yuling walks slowly to him step by step. Nangong Chenwei looks at her from top to bottom and finds that she is barefoot. He quietly takes off his shoes, and then goes to him step by step with the same barefoot.

    A sea of flowers, under the colorful petal rain, she went to him, he also went to her, two people''s eyes only each other, in the space of this world, only two of them.

    Aestheticism.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart keeps beating wildly with his arrival, as if it is about to jump out of his throat. This is the modern wedding between her and him. He is wearing a handsome suit step by step to himself.

    When she was very young in her previous life, she was always bullied and lived on the edge of life and death every day. She imagined that there was a man, handsome and explosive, who would marry her home.

    He works nine to five, and she takes care of the children at home, waiting for him to come back every day.

    This is a dream that she often had when she was a child. As time goes on, her skill gets better and better. She becomes numb and has no feelings. The dream that she had when she was a child... She is no longer doing it, and has never thought about whether she will have a lover in the future.

    After wearing it here, Xiao Liu, Qiao Hu, Qiao Yuyue and others show their love for her, which makes her cold heart a little softer, and makes her more emotional. She loves Nangong Chenwei.

    This is the wedding in her heart, the memory of many years, and the scenery is as beautiful as a dream. Two people stand to settle, Qiao Yuling hasn''t spoken yet, South Temple Chen Wei pour is to open a mouth to ask a way first: "it is the ceremony that you that world men and women marry." She laughed. He knew her very well and nodded gently. She couldn''t say a word. Nangong Chenwei calculated the time. Qiao Yuling could touch it. He reached out and gently touched her hair. He bowed his head and kissed her lips, with a sense of ceremony. At the moment when he kisses her lips, the petals that used to fall from the sky are gone. Qiao Yuling reaches out and gently embraces his waist and responds to his kiss with great seriousness and enthusiasm. Nangong Chenwei''s heart is as excited and happy as honey. Qiao Yuling is willing to have such a wedding ceremony with him to prove that she is willing to give her to herself, which makes him unhappy. Qiao Yuling really thought about it. Nangong Chenwei gives her a hand, and Qiao Yuling is not idle. He reaches out and takes off Nangong Chenwei''s... Suit coat. Years of feelings have finally made a qualitative leap on this day, which is a new starting point, a new beginning, and a further communication. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling don''t know when they fall to the ground. The thick petals become their new bed. It''s beautiful. When they meet frankly, Nangong Chenwei looks at her quietly and asks in a hoarse voice, "is that ok?" Qiao Yuling''s face turned red. She nodded her head slightly, a little shy.

 Chapter 1267

    This answer is expected, before Nangong Chenwei in Qiao Yuling asleep, also took off her clothes, but in her sober situation, this is the first time.

    Nangong Chenwei''s whole body is excited. He bows his head and kisses Qiao Yuling. He kisses carefully, just like a rare treasure.

    Step by step to the last moment, two people are ready, Nangong Chenwei body a little bit close, when Qiao Yuling can feel two people''s body just met, outside sounded the sound of fighting.

    Qiao Yuling''s face suddenly changed. After listening carefully, he made sure he didn''t hear it wrong.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that Qiao Yuling''s face was wrong. He stopped in a hurry. He looked at her nervously and asked, "does it hurt you?"

    "No How can I get it before I get into the real topic? She said with embarrassment: "I''m afraid I can''t today."

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling with concern. She is not angry because she can''t do it. She just looks at her for fear that she is not comfortable.

    "There''s fighting out there." Qiao Yuling said calmly.

    Nangong Chenwei is stunned for a moment, and then gets up from Qiao Yuling. He goes to one side and quickly puts on his own clothes. When he turns back, Qiao Yuling has already put on his clothes. Their desire for one body has already faded, and some of them are just calm.

    Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei out of the room and smells a strong smell of blood. When they open the door of the room and rush in, they see all the people in black fighting with Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei, who has been interrupted, is full of fire at the moment, and Qiao Yuling''s mood is not much better. They directly join the battle circle.

    Nangong Chenwei incarnates as a murderer and puts all his anger on these foreign invaders. Qiao Yuling is more direct and uses all the poison. He doesn''t want to talk with them.

    Nangong Chenwei has enough people, but there are more people coming this time. With Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling joining in, the pressure of those people under his command is slightly reduced by half.

    Fighting, fighting, no one to speak, are all silent moves, the purpose is clear, either you die or I die posture.

    A war has been going on for three hours. There are all corpses on the floor of the inn. If there are any wounded on Nangong Chenwei''s side, the minor ones are all two little bao''er and Niuniu. The most serious one is Doctor Liu. The more serious one is Doctor Liu. He will deal with the injuries first, and Qiao Yuling will take care of the rest.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t let go of anyone who came here. There''s no way back. Not everyone can do it, but Nangong Chenwei did it. That''s what he did.

    When there is a fight, there is a government. When there is a fight, the government doesn''t come, but... After the fight, the government encircles them. Although they encircle them, these people are still afraid. After all, the people standing in the yard are the last winners. When they see the corpses all over the ground, the officers and soldiers who come by all have their legs entangled. When they come forward to ask Nangong Chenwei and others, they are a little... Trembling.

    I''m afraid that if I say something wrong, I will offend the other party.

    In front of someone, YINGDIAN immediately showed a waist tag, and then only said a word to each other, "people stay to deal with these bodies, let your adults come to see the Lord."

    "Yes." The man saw that it was the waist token of King Chen''s residence. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. He trotted away in a hurry. After a while, the local officials came and gave a big gift to Nangong Chenwei.

    The shadow telegram comes forward to assign, let the person of the government deal with the corpse, and release the wind to go, Chen king is assassinated.

    Qiao Yuling is already dealing with the third person''s wound. When she starts to deal with the injured, Doctor Liu, Niuniu and bao''er all stand on one side, watching and studying silently, and keeping them in mind.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t care about other things. Instead, he went to see Master Zhao and others. He found that they had nothing to do with them. Then he went to Qiao Yuling''s side and looked at them silently.

    These people are all under Nangong Chenwei''s hands. When Qiao Yuling goes to deal with their wounds, these people are already nervous enough. But because they have injuries, Qiao Yuling makes them relax again. They are still obedient, but... It''s different to have Nangong Chenwei standing here.

    Originally just relaxed body, immediately nervous again, Qiao Yuling felt each other''s tension, just want to speak, looked up to see Nangong Chenwei stood on one side, she some speechless, just straight up, said to Niuniu: "you come."

    "Yes." Niuniu may be a child who is not afraid of anything. Maybe it''s because Qiao Yuling is around her. If Qiao Yuling asks her to go up, she doesn''t hesitate to go up. What''s more, she doesn''t know the deep fear of the wound.

    The wound is deep. Qiao Yuling has finished the most difficult part of the wound. Now she just sews up the skin. Niu Niu comes forward and starts to work.

    When a child starts, the injured person''s mood will be relaxed. Qiao Yuling guides Niuniu, while Xiao Liu and bao''er also listen carefully.

    Practice is the best way to teach. With the wounded, Qiao Yuling first dealt with the injured men of Nangong Chenwei, and then... He made an operation on the corpse sent by the Northern Dynasty.

    "I''ll talk about it today. You can write down as much as you can." Qiao Yuling looked at the three and hesitated after saying, "if you have any discomfort, you can go into the room and have a rest."¡° Yes Three people''s eyes are bright, a trace of fear expression are not. Under the bright sun in the early morning, Qiao Yuling started to carve a corpse and explained it. The blood... Flowed out a little bit. With Qiao Yuling''s action, the internal organs could be seen clearly. None of the three people was uncomfortable, and they even enjoyed it. Originally came out to find qiaoyuling Yi Zhi, saw qiaoyuling in the body to three people to speak knowledge, can''t help shaking his head, smack his tongue, "all said that medical students are crazy, really is it."¡° Why do you say that? " Qin Xiaoyan is puzzled. Yi Zhi explained, "you four people, planing a corpse, still speak so with relish, even a big two small eyes in the light, terror." With that, she could not help shaking her body. Listen to her say so... Qin Xiaoyan feels that it''s really such a thing, "but this is also very good, these people should die, after death can be jade Ling as a teaching material to speak, this is his greatest value." Yi Zhi silently gave Qin Xiaoyan a thumbs up, "you are powerful." Qin Xiaoyan a face muddled explanation, "I... I just said the truth."¡° It''s the fact that''s why it''s so powerful. " Yi Zhi laughs and takes Qin Xiaoyan''s arm. "Let''s go back to sleep. Seeing Yu Ling like this, she can''t finish it for a while. If she doesn''t finish it, the Lord won''t order her to leave."

 Chapter 1268

    "Good." Qin Xiaoyan also knows that this is the case. Besides, she is sleepy, and the whole night is wasted.

    Just as they turned around, they found that the spotless white Kanazawa was standing behind them. His face turned pale, as if he had been scared, and his soul was lost.

    "Xiaobai, are you ok? Why is this white so embarrassing? " Yi Zhi asks.

    White brocade Ze lightly shakes head, looking at the corpse outside, is full of cannot bear.

    Qin Xiaoyan exhorted: "Dean Bai, why don''t you go back to the room first and wait for them to deal with the body outside before you come out."

    "Good." After Bai Jinze nodded gently, he turned and walked back. When he met little Liu, he just nodded gently, and didn''t say a word.

    Xiao Liu''s see white brocade Ze''s face is very bad, go forward to Yi Zhi two people ask a way: "you two are all right?"

    "Mother, we''re fine. We''re fine." Yi Zhi said with a smile, Qin Xiaoyan also echoed.

    Xiao Liu said with a smile: "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK." With that, she looked back at Bai Jinze, who had just disappeared in front of her eyes. "What''s the matter with Dean Bai?"

    "I should be scared by the corpses in the yard. Mother, if you don''t have anything to do, you''d better not go out. Go back to your room and have a rest. We may not be able to leave when we praise you." Qin Xiaoyan advised.

    Seriously... She was scared by the scene, she also killed people, but never saw so many bodies piled together.

    Ganniang has always been kind-hearted, either in qiaojiacun or in Beijing. I''m afraid she has never seen such a scene.

    "I''m afraid Yuling wants to see her." Xiao Liu is a little worried. The three members of Yuyue''s family and Yunan have met each other, but Yuling hasn''t seen anyone.

    "Yuling is treating the wounds of the wounded. Niang, you''d better not go there. There are a lot of people over there. We''ve just seen them. Yuling is OK." Yi Zhi laughs the arm of the front arm of the small Liu''s, the side talks the side to take the person in.

    Qin Xiaoyan has a tacit understanding to go forward and take Xiao Liu''s other arm, and take her in the same way.

    The whole Inn they lived in was surrounded, and some people stayed in the yard to deal with the corpses, but because of Qiao Yuling''s action, they had to stop.

    What if the princess uses up that body and uses other bodies?

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything, and didn''t think that Qiao Yuling was wrong. He just kept her in silence, and so did other people.

    Qiao Yuling once said, three people all absorb quickly, when she got up, she found something wrong, swept a glance, this just found that all the people in the yard are looking at her, and then look at the corpses on the floor, she some puzzled look to Nangong Chenwei, "these corpses don''t deal with?"

    Nangong Chenwei raises his hand, and the men standing on one side immediately start. The people coming in from the outside also deal with the body. There are a lot of people, and soon the body is disposed of. The blood on the ground is still seeping, and it has already solidified in the sunlight.

    The officers brought by the government began to deal with the blood on the ground. What Qiao Yuling had just planed was also dealt with. Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Liu and bao''er Niuniu to go back and digest what they learned today.

    She started to go into the house. As soon as she went in, she felt a bit of blood on her body. She asked Xiaoying and Xiaoba to take hot water. After taking a hot bath and changing her clothes, she went to Xiaoliu''s room.

    When she went, Xiao Liu was walking up and down in the room. Qiao Hu was sitting on one side, looking at Xiao Liu and persuading her, "Yuling is OK. Don''t walk up and down like this. I''m dizzy."

    Xiao Liu''s head just want to say Qiao Hu, found Qiao Yuling standing at the door, she surprised flurried forward, looked at Qiao Yuling up and down, this just let go, "fortunately you''re OK, I''m worried."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "it''s going to be OK. You should believe me."

    Liu looked at her discontentedly, "what do you believe? If you don''t tell us anything, I''m not at ease if I can''t see you. I can finally let go of my heart when I see it. "

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "yes, I''m late."

    "It''s not too late. I wanted to see you in the yard, but I was pulled back by Yizhi and Xiaoyan. They said you''re OK. Let me not go to the yard."

    Qiao Yuling thought of the scene that the yard was full of corpses. If Xiao Liu saw it, he would have nightmares for a long time. "It''s really OK. They don''t want you to go. It''s also for your own good. The yard is full of blood. It''s not good to see it."

    "Well, I understand their good intentions. That''s why I came back. I''ve been waiting for news here. Then Yunan would come and won''t let me go out." Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "they don''t let you go out just for you. It''s good not to go out. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."

    "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry." After Xiao Liu said with a smile, he took Qiao Yuling and said, "you will have time to show Dean Bai. When I met him, his expression was a little strange. He didn''t have any blood on his face, as if he was scared."

    "Oh, I''ll be there in a minute."¡° You''re going now. We''re all right. King Chen has sent someone to guard us all the time. When we fight, two people come in and directly stand beside me and your father. They don''t let us go out. They''re all right. Your grandfather''s side is all right. "¡° OK, I''ll go and have a look now. " Qiao Yuling came out of Liu''s family and went to Bai Jinze''s room. He reached out and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened. See white brocade Ze originally white analysis of the skin, at the moment because of fear more face bloodless, she can''t help asking: "are you ok?" Bai Jinze shook his head, "it''s OK."¡° You look very pale. You are scared. I''ll ask Xiaoying to send you some tranquilizer later. " White brocade Ze hesitated for a while, lightly nodded, "good, that thanks the celestial being."¡° You should have gone to the capital just because of us. You should have gone with us and taken care of you. "¡° Thank you, fairy White brocade Ze listless finish saying and mysterious looking at Qiao Yuling, "come to want to kill our is who?" Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s nothing to do with you. They just want to kill us, or... Will you leave us? You''ll be safer. "¡° It''s OK. They''ve seen me go with you. It''s not safe for me to go alone now. " After Bai Jinze finished, he looked at Qiao Yuling pitifully, "you know, I don''t have any skills... If I''m alone outside... I''m afraid I''ll die."

 Chapter 1269

    Qiao Yuling has found out that Bai Jinze is a very infectious person. If he is coquettish or pitiful to others, he has no way to refuse.

    "Well, I''m just asking for your opinion. If you don''t want to, you can go with us." She said with a smile.

    When Bai Jinze heard that he could go together, he immediately laughed, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m willing."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and hesitated for a moment, "or... I''ll feel your pulse?"

    "No, I''ll see Tian Xian is busy treating others. I should be very tired. I''m just scared by the corpses in the yard. After a while, Tian Xian will send someone to give me something to calm my nerves."

    "OK, you can rest first, and someone will send it to you later."

    "Thank you."

    They stood at the door and exchanged greetings. Qiao Yuling left.

    Watching Qiao Yuling leave, Bai Jinze''s expression changes slightly and turns to close the door.

    "Xiaoying, go and get some medicine. I''ll give them to my mother when they come back." Qiao Yuling said that he gave Xiaoying the original tranquilizing prescription in his space.

    Xiao Ying took over, "yes, I''ll go now."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods gently. Xiaoying and Xiaoba are busy. Qiao Yuling closes the door when he returns to the room. He is in a bad mood. He almost gives himself to Nangong Chenwei. How can he be so small.

    Bang Bang... Knock on the door.

    Qiao Yuling got up to open the door and saw Yi Zhi standing at the door with a smile. Qiao Yuling gave way. Yi Zhi went in and carefully observed Qiao Yuling, "you... This is desire dissatisfaction."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "how do you know?"

    "You forget what I do. As a professional thief, I need to learn how to observe a person''s heart, so that I can judge whether the other person is rich or not."

    Qiao Yuling was speechless, "are you bluffing me?"

    Yi Zhi laughs, "ha ha, almost. Just now when you saw me for the first time, did you think that Chen Wang was coming? Didn''t you think it was me?"

    Qiao Yuling saw that she said more and more, and she turned around and didn''t speak.

    "Come on, come on, tell me about the desire and dissatisfaction just now. Is it true?" Yi Zhi is now intrigued by Qiao Yuling.

    "Ah..." Qiao Yuling heaved a sigh, thinking of the beautiful picture last night, she was very upset, "almost."

    Yi Zhi more came spirit, "you this is... You this is to plan to give oneself to him?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling generously admitted that Yizhi and she came from the same world, and... She believed in Yizhi. In her records, yizhi drank poison in order to try out her illness.

    What kind of feeling is it that a sister can spare her life for herself, so... She is willing to tell Yizhi that her amnesia is getting more and more serious. Tell Yizhi that she can also help herself to remember.

    "Wow, I''m going to give myself to him. How can I be dissatisfied?" Yi Zhi vaguely looked at Qiao Yuling, thought and added: "is it because... You can''t satisfy yourself? Oh, my God

    Qiao Yuling was unbearable by what she said behind her. She directly reached out and patted her, "what are you talking about? He''s very good."

    Yi Zhi doesn''t understand, "that how?"? How can you be discontented? "

    "At the last step, there was a fight outside, and we came out." Qiao Yuling is quite depressed.

    "Poof..." Yi Zhi''s unkind smile, which is really... Coincidentally, "this Chen king is also unlucky enough, guarding you for so many years, can see can''t eat people, finally can eat it... Also eat half stopped, you as a woman are depressed, Nangong Chen Wei afraid... More depressed."

    With that, she even looked at Qiao Yuling mysteriously, and said with some worry: "I heard that some men were scared to stop at a critical moment, and then they couldn''t stand up. That''s not good."

    "Nonsense." Qiao Yuling''s mouth says, in the heart also some... Doubt.

    Yi Zhi''s dissatisfied reply stares at her one eye, "this kind of thing I can joke with you?"? Of course, it''s true. There were such examples around me in my previous life. "

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling suddenly became interested.

    "Still not scared." Yi Zhi said: "there is a rich lady. A man is a burden. But because the rich lady often looks for a man outside, her husband is not satisfied. He also goes out to look for a woman. One day, a man just went out to a hotel room with another woman. Just entering the theme, the rich lady brought someone to look for her, I caught him on the spot... And then the man couldn''t do it. "

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "how do you know so clearly?"

    Yi Zhi embarrassed smile, "once others hire me to steal things, on the spot heard their husband and wife two quarrel, the woman accused the man in the outside mess, so no, the man said is scared by the woman."

    Qiao Yuling has a black line and doesn''t know what to say¡° It''s true. Haven''t you seen the news? Some news reports that men can''t be scared at a critical moment. It''s a lifetime thing for you and Chen Wang to be together. In case... "Qiao Yuling gives Yi Zhi a white look." don''t crow mouth. I''m a Chinese doctor. Even if he''s sick, I can cure him. Besides, he''s not scared to be like that. "¡° Yes, you''re right, but... You''re unlucky enough, too. " Yi Zhi this words is from the heart, she a little sympathy from Nangong Chen Wei. Qiao Yuling silent, this kind of thing... Let her how to say, see Yi Zhi a face gossip of looking at her, eyes all don''t take to blink, she some speechless say: "you come to have a business?" Yi Zhi quickly shakes her head, "it''s OK, I saw you in the yard in the morning, that heavy taste."¡° Can I scare you? " Qiao Yuling doesn''t believe it will scare Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi repeatedly shakes her head, "no, no, it doesn''t scare me. It just scares Xiao Bai. I''ll come and talk to you."¡° Mother has already said, I went to see him, nothing is frightened, I let Xiaoying boil some tranquilizer, will give everyone send some¡° That''s fine. That''s what I came here to say. " Qiao Yuling looked up and down curiously at Yi Zhi, "what''s the matter? Is this a little white face?" After that, she thought about it and added, "but he''s not bad either. Although he''s a little timid, the vice president of Tianshan academy is not everyone."¡° That''s true Yi Zhi also nods gently, "I think about it."

 Chapter 1270

    Mouth said to consider, in the mind flashed Li Shuai''s face, thought he quietly left, Li Shuai should be mad.

    "What do you think, little eyes." Qiao Yuling looks at Yi Zhi.

    Yi Zhi shakes her head, "don''t think about anything." Change the subject, "you don''t have amnesia today?"

    "No, everything is normal." Qiao Yuling said with some loss.

    "Well, you can sleep for a while. From yesterday morning to this morning, you should be too tired. I''ll go back to sleep."

    "Good."

    After Yi Zhi left, Qiao Yuling went into the space, first wrote down all the things that happened, then went out of the space and fell asleep.

    She sleeps very deeply. She dreams that she is back to modern times. Nangong Chenwei and she are back to modern times. They are married in modern times. The dream is beautiful. The last scene is a space full of roses.

    This sleep she sleep very deep, that afternoon did not wake up, directly sleep to the next morning, open eyes is Nangong Chenwei concern eyes, she Leng Leng looked at the room, hoarse voice asked: "where are we now?"

    "You don''t remember?" Nangong Chenwei some surprised looking at her, don''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling embarrassed smile, "remember, just... Just wake up a little confused."

    "Are you ok?" Nangong Chenwei looks at her.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, not sure, so, "very good, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. Get up. We''ll start after breakfast."

    "Oh."

    Under Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, Qiao Yuling puts on his clothes. After finishing, they plan to go out. Seeing that Qiao Yuling hasn''t worn gloves, Nangong Chenwei plans to leave. He turns back and puts them on. He asks with great concern, "are you too tired these two days?"

    "No, it''s OK." Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head and doesn''t understand why Nangong Chenwei asks.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t ask her again when she saw her appearance. They went out together and met Yi Zhi. They came over, and Qin Xiaoyan and Qiao Yuling couldn''t say anything when they saw that they were walking together.

    When Yi Zhi saw Qiao Yuling''s muddled face, she knew that she must have forgotten again. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw that Qiao Yuling was even more surprised and cried, "father, mother, elder sister... You..."

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling puzzledly. Xiao Liu asked, "what''s the matter with us?"

    "Why are you here?" Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu in shock and surprise.

    Everyone completely stunned, Yi Zhi heart secretly shout a bad, such a scene, even if she wants to stop is also unable to stop, can only... Let it develop.

    Nangong Chenwei finally reacted and turned to look at Qiao Yuling and asked softly, "where are we now?"

    "In the kingdom of incense? How did they get here? Don''t you trust me? " Qiao Yuling some don''t understand of looking at South Temple Chen Wei.

    When they heard Qiao Yuling''s words, they were all surprised and looked at her anxiously.

    Nangong Chen Wei''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. She has lost her memory. For a long time, he moves his eyes to Yi Zhi''s body. The eyes seem to ask when it started.

    Yi Zhi wants to pretend that she really doesn''t know, but... Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are too baptism, she can''t refuse, finally can only be a silent sigh, whispered: "from... From the time in Qiao village."

    "What do you know?" Qiao Yuling was more confused. She always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.

    Xiao Liu was a little worried. She took Yi Zhi''s hand and asked, "what did you know from Qiao''s village?"

    "Niang..." Yi Zhi gently called a, a face of guilt, she really don''t know how to say, jade spirit don''t let her say, but now was torn down, she can how.

    "Yizhi, tell me, what do you know? What happened to Yuling? She doesn''t seem to remember anything Xiao Liu is really worried.

    All the people looked at her. Yizhi didn''t dare to tell a lie. She had to reply obediently: "once in qiaojiacun, Yuling cooked, and I watched her put salt twice. Then she forgot something, and we found that... Her memory was disappearing a little bit."

    "The memory is gone?" Xiao Liu, who was struck by thunder, looked at Qiao Yuling in disbelief, heartache like a knife.

    Qiao Yuling is also in a confused state. When she goes back to Qiao''s village, what''s the matter with her parents? In the case of extreme insecurity, she looks up at Nangong Chenwei, who doesn''t look very well, and reaches for Nangong Chenwei''s hand.

    I don''t know why, in such a chaotic situation, there is a voice in her heart. Only the man standing beside her will protect himself. At the moment when he pulls on his hand, the disordered heartbeat is slowly calming down.

    Nangong Chenwei looked down and saw that she was holding her hand. She was just angry and sad, because her little action seemed to be filled up in an instant, very warm.

    No matter what she becomes, as long as she can stay by her side, it''s better than anything¡° Yes, we have tried. Her memory will disappear from time to time, but it depends on her physical condition. I can''t say that her memory now should have forgotten her days in the kingdom of incense. " Speaking of this, Yizhi is depressed, maybe... In two days, she even forgot me. Nangong Chenwei knows the feelings between them, but... Even so, he won''t comfort Yizhi. If he doesn''t give back, it''s a capital crime to be someone else. Xiao Liu''s tears fell down uncontrollably, "how can it be like this, how can it be like this..." Qiao Hu was also a face of regret, came forward and gently took Xiao Liu into his arms, comforted her. When Mr. Zhao was helped out of the room, he saw his daughter crying. He hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Liu wiped his tears and gently shook his head. "It''s OK, father. Let''s go down for breakfast first."¡° What''s the matter? " Zhao master slightly calm face, see Liu is not willing to say, directly turned to look at Qiao lake, deep voice command, "Qiao lake you come." Qiao Hu didn''t dare to disobey his father-in-law, so he could only obediently say, "we just found out that Yu Ling''s illness... Has changed."¡° Is there any change? What''s up? Is it aggravating? " Zhao old son talks of time also saw a Qiao jade work properly, now she has no matter son, this meeting still by Chen Wang to hold hands¡° She began to lose her memory. She has no recent memory. Now she remembers that she was in the kingdom of incense. " Mr. Zhao''s face was a little heavy. He hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s go down for breakfast. After breakfast, we''ll start early and return to Beijing as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1271

    Mr. Zhao gave the order. Everyone was silent and moved quickly. Bai Jinze had been waiting for everyone downstairs. When he saw them coming down, he said hello to everyone. Then he went to Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "good morning, Tianxian."

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Bai Jinze, blinked and didn''t speak. She just saw that the clean man in front of her said hello to the rest of the family, which proved that he was going with them, but... She doesn''t remember now, so it''s better to say less.

    Although she was sick, memory in a little bit of retreat, but... Her IQ is still.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t open his mouth to introduce Bai Jinze. When other people saw that Nangong Chenwei didn''t open his mouth, they didn''t say anything. Only Yi Zhi hesitated for a moment and said to Qiao Yuling in Zhengzong English: "he is the vice president of Tianshan academy, Bai Jinze."

    Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows, as if she had met for the first time. She glanced up and down at Bai Jinze and nodded gently, "good morning, Dean Bai."

    Baijinze some surprised looking at Qiao Yuling, he found Qiao Yuling now look at his eyes, as if looking at a stranger.

    Nangong Chen villa with Qiao Yuling to one side, while walking said: "eat it, early discovery."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods her head. Sitting at the table, she carefully observes Nangong Chenwei''s expression and finds that his face is not good. She can think of why he is so unhappy.

    The person you love most keeps a secret from yourself. Only when you are happy can you have a ghost.

    Nangong Chenwei is really unhappy, but Qiao Yuling''s concealment to her is only a small part. What''s more, he is afraid that she will forget herself one day.

    Because they found Qiao Yuling''s illness, they were not in a good mood, so they were all silent and had nothing to say.

    After the meal, everyone was resting and preparing for his subordinates to place the horses or something. When they set out, Qiao Yuling went to find Yi Zhi in this gap. She did not dare to use Chinese, but only asked in English: "are you still not a friend?"

    "Why am I not a friend?" Yi Zhi asks, very aggrieved.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "listen to the chat just now, my original intention should be not to let them find that I am sick..."

    "Stop it." Yi Zhi hurriedly intercepted Qiao Yuling''s words, "I want to help you, but you talk too fast, I didn''t have time, now I''m seen through, don''t you think you''re more relaxed?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head and turns to see Nangong Chenwei standing at the door. His back is sad. "I just don''t want him to be unhappy."

    Yi Zhi shook his head, "he is not happy now is only temporary, but if you have been hiding, hiding to hide the day, he still want to know, these two days your words are less, Chen Wang is also unhappy, worried look, you think."

    "I..."

    "Chen Wang thinks what''s wrong, so he''s not happy. Now the matter has come out. He knows it''s because you''re sick, so he doesn''t want to say more about it. In this way, he has a bottom in his heart. I feel it''s good to face it calmly." Yi Zhi said.

    Qiao Yuling agrees with Yi Zhi''s opinion, but she feels that people are concerned when they look at her, so she... Can''t say the pain.

    Yi Zhi came forward and whispered in her ear: "there is a small book in your backpack, which has your memory. When you take it out, you won''t know nothing."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, reached out and looked for it in his bag. As expected, he turned to a book.

    "Watch it yourself, and you won''t know nothing."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes are bright and he nods gently. Just as he wants to speak, Xiaoying comes in and tells everyone that he can start.

    Qiao Yuling is naturally put on the carriage by Nangong chenvera, while Yizhi is in a carriage with Qin Xiaoyan, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan.

    Just on the carriage, Qin Xiaoyan can''t wait to ask, "Yi Zhi, what did you just say to Yu Ling? Why can''t I understand at all? "

    "It''s just some aboriginal languages. At that time, Yuling studied them for a few days in order to find out the whereabouts of Yunan." Yi Zhi opened her mouth and explained that although she was guilty, it was better to have a reason than not to find one.

    Qin Xiaoyan eyes bright looking at Yi Zhi, "can I learn?"

    "Of course, it''s just that aboriginal language is a little difficult. If you want to learn it back to the capital, I''ll teach you slowly." Yi Zhi said with a smile, but... She didn''t really plan to teach, because a new language is not so simple.

    Qiao Yu Nan looks at Yi Zhi thoughtfully and thinks back carefully that when she was in Xiang Kingdom, she didn''t seem to hear the language that Yi Zhi''s elder sister said just now, but... Yi Zhi''s elder sister said that''s right.

    In front of Qiao Yuling''s carriage, Nangong Chenwei didn''t say a word. Qiao Yuling carefully scanned one eye after another. Finally, he just moved his ass a little bit and sat down beside Nangong Chenwei, looking up at him pitifully.

    Nangong Chenwei feels that she is sitting beside her, and her body moves slightly, keeping a gap between her and her, and making sure she won''t touch her.

    Qiao Yuling called a depressed, she looked at Nangong Chenwei, a face of grievance, whispered explanation: "can not be angry, I did not mean to."¡° I''m not angry Nangong Chenwei put soft voice as far as possible, looking at her to say. Qiao Yuling is not satisfied, "not angry, I have just been close to you, how can you still sit outside, you clearly dislike me." Nangong Chenwei was helpless, but... Qiao Yuling, who was so unreasonable, was a little more lovely. "Did you see what you were wearing on your hand?" Qiao Yuling raised his hand and saw that his gloves were not happy. "What''s the matter? Why should I wear gloves?" Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and held it in her hand. She said softly, "because you are angry, you can''t touch others, so you need to wear gloves."¡° fall ill? Can''t get in touch with others? " After Qiao Yuling was surprised, he asked, "what if I have contact with others?"¡° You will be very thirsty. If you don''t drink enough water, you will faint. " He looked at her and said seriously. Qiao Yuling was stunned, and even so serious... "You are now in good and bad condition. You can be touched once every other day, but you didn''t tell anyone about it. Only Yizhi and I know that you can''t be touched today, so we should keep a certain distance between us. I''m afraid we will encounter it." He explained patiently for her. Qiao Yuling: "the more Nangong Chenwei said, the more she wanted to know a lot of things," why did I only see Yunan? What about Yu Jia and Xiao Liu? "

 Chapter 1272

    "Xiaoliu has found it, Yujia has news, but our people are still looking for it." Nangong Chenwei seemed to know what she was going to ask, so he replied honestly: "we met a fake Yujia. At that time, we had already returned to Nanshan. Because of your illness, you wanted to get married early, so we went back to Qiaojia village. After Jianzhi got married, we are on the way back to the capital."

    Qiao Yuling sat up straight and said, "brother Jianzhi is married? With whom? "

    "Yi Fen."

    "Yi Fen... How could she walk with my brother Jianzhi?" Qiao Yuling is full of questions now.

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head, "it''s a long story."

    "Make a long story short."

    Qiao Yuling wants to listen. Nangong Chenwei can only follow her wishes and simply tell the story again. Qiao Yuling listens with relish. At the same time, he is helpless about her illness.

    "I''m sick, and I haven''t treated myself since I found out?" She looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked.

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head, "don''t worry, some things can''t be finished at once or twice, you''ve tried before, but there''s no way."

    "Ah..." Qiao Yuling heavy, looking at Nangong Chenwei, her face guilt, "let''s get married early? On the day I can be touched. "

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, thinking of what she is preparing in the space, he looks at her with a spoiled face, "don''t think, we are married, in your space."

    "Married in space?" Qiao Yuling sat up straight and looked at Nangong Chenwei with bright eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "yes, with the ceremony of your previous life, I am a suit, you are a wedding dress."

    Qiao Yuling stares round eyes, some can''t believe, but still smile, "good." Looking at him, she felt a little distressed, some reluctant, or very seriously said: "in the future I may become more and more serious, if... One day I forget you, how to do?"

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are well and you forget me, we''ll get to know each other again." Nangong Chenwei said very gently.

    "Maybe I don''t know you when I wake up every morning."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get up every morning and tell you what my name is. I''m your husband." Nangong Chenwei said: "every day is a new day, you will be very happy."

    "But my brain is blank." She was depressed.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently, "no, I''m your brain. We''ll get married when we get back to Beijing. You''ll be my princess."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She''s sad and doesn''t want to talk. She leans against him and takes a book from space. She looks at it as if it''s the art of war. Like a studious student, she asks Nangong Chenwei what it means.

    Nangong Chenwei gave her a very careful explanation.

    Because Qiao Yuling was ill, she moved much faster and had less time to rest on the road. Qiao Yuling didn''t fall asleep for several days in a row. Moreover, she read her diary and memoirs and learned everything that happened to her.

    This day is resting, Xiao Liu came forward to look at Qiao Yuling face some bad, quietly asked: "Yuling, do you want to go to rest for a while?"

    "It''s OK, mother. I''m not sleepy." Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head. In fact... She is sleepy, but she doesn''t want to sleep. Facing the unknown future, she may forget things and remember them. As for the present, her memory is complete without sleep.

    Xiao Liu gently shook his head, "you child, how can you not be sleepy? You didn''t sleep for several nights in succession, and the king of Chen also stayed with you. Look what you two have become. Go to sleep. "

    Qiao Yuling could not refuse. She wanted to say that she was not sleepy, but seeing the concern on Xiao Liu''s face, she could only nod her head gently, "I''ll sleep when I''m on the road."

    "Well, you must sleep. Both of you must sleep. When you sleep, the Lord will sleep. It''s still some days before you arrive in the capital. You can''t go to the place before you arrive. People can''t go first."

    "Yes, I know, mother. Don''t worry."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, as long as you are by our side, even if you lose your memory, it doesn''t matter." Liu''s mouth said not to worry, but the worry in the eyes betrayed her.

    Two people said for a while, it''s time to start. After Qiao Yuling got on the carriage, he saw Nangong Chenwei''s haggard face. He felt a little distressed and said softly, "I''m sleepy. You can sleep with me for a while."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    After the carriage was paved, they went up. Qiao Yuling nestled in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, closed her eyes, and slowly made her breathing steady. She listened to Nangong Chenwei''s breathing steady, but... She knew he wasn''t asleep.

    Waiting for a long time, she now Nangong Chenwei has been pretending to sleep. After thinking about it again and again, she gave up resistance and fell asleep. Because she didn''t sleep, Nangong Chenwei didn''t sleep.

    After Qiao Yuling fell asleep, Nangong Chenwei gently opened his eyes and saw that the person in his arms really fell asleep. He gently left a kiss in her hair, and then fell asleep.

    That night, they were still sleeping in the wild. Nangong Chenwei came to sleep, but Qiao Yuling didn''t wake up. Everyone knew that Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep for several days. They wanted her to sleep more, so they didn''t wake her up and let her sleep in the carriage.

    Nothing happened in the night. The next day, the sun rose, and Qiao Yuling was still sleeping. He hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t call her, so he let the team go.

    At noon, Xiao Liu stopped to have a rest. When Xiao Liu arrived at the carriage and asked about Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei said, "I still didn''t wake up. I haven''t slept for many days, so I haven''t got enough sleep."

    "Well... If not, let Doctor Liu come forward and have a look. I''m worried about her accident."

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated for a moment and said, "it depends on the situation in the afternoon. She can''t be touched today."

    Xiao Liu understood the meaning of Nangong Chenwei, looked at Qiao Yuling, hesitated, and nodded gently, "OK, let''s send it out earlier to see if we can find a place to live this evening."

    "I''ll arrange it." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Xiao Liu left step by step. Xiao Liu came to ask. Naturally, other people also got the news. No one came to disturb him. After a simple rest, he continued to send out. According to Xiao Liu, after entering a town, he stopped looking for an inn. Now it was dark, Qiao Yuling... Still didn''t wake up.

    Now Nangong Chenwei, who has always been calm, is a little worried. After he gets off the carriage with Qiao Yuling in his arms, he asks Xiaoying to call doctor Liu. At the same time, he tells Yingfeng to find some old doctors in the town.

    Take Qiao Yuling back to the room, and Doctor Liu follows him. Nangong Chenwei specially puts a towel on Qiao Yuling''s wrist, which allows Doctor Liu to come.

    Doctor Liu went forward and frowned deeply after passing the pulse. "It''s like sleeping. There''s nothing else."

    "This... This how can, jade spirit is yesterday afternoon start to sleep, to this evening already past a day and night, even if is to sleep also can''t to now still don''t wake up?" Xiao Liu was a little worried again.

    Doctor Liu is also in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what happened to Qiao Yuling, but what he saw from his experience is that he fell asleep.

    Nangong Chenwei is still calm, "Niang, wait for other doctors to come and have a look."

    "Good, good."

    All the people were waiting for news. Yingfeng went to invite several doctors separately. After they came, everyone''s view was the same as that of Doctor Liu. They all fell asleep.

    Under such circumstances, there are only two possibilities, one is really asleep, the other is... Qiao Yuling''s illness, which can''t be seen by their medical skills.

    Yi Zhi hesitated for a moment and stood up and said: "do you want to try calling? If we are really asleep, we try to wake up. If we can wake up, we are too sleepy. After all, we haven''t slept for several days. If we can''t wake up, it may be other reasons. "

    "Yes, I''ll try, as long as people are OK." Xiao Liu also agreed with Yi Zhi.

    Nangong Chenwei also agreed, so Nangong Chenwei gently called Qiao Yuling, "wake up, wake up..."

    Nangong Chenwei called quite gently, but... After calling, there was no effect. There was no sign that she wanted to wake up. Yizhi was worried and said in a hurry: "shall I have a try?"

    Nangong Chen Wei let go, Yi Zhi came forward to lie in Qiao Yuling''s ear, shouting: "get up, fire."

    "Oh... Let me sleep again."

    As Yi Zhi''s voice falls, Qiao Yuling murmurs in a low voice, and even turns over discontentedly, leaving Yi Zhi only a figure behind.

    This one stroke to understand, but let just anxious bad people down, can say this like this is not enough sleep, not the disease has changed, lift up the heart can finally put down.

    "That''s great. I''m so sleepy that I sleep all the time." Xiao Liu said with a smile, tears are about to fall out, happy words are a little trembling.

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyebrows are also loosened, and the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned.

    Other people''s faces are also with joy. Standing at the door in white, Bai Jinze''s face flashes a smile and his eyes are full of meditation. Everyone''s eyes are on Qiao Yuling. No one notices Bai Jinze''s expression.

    To make sure that Qiao Yuling was asleep, everyone went downstairs to eat. After eating, they went to bed early. Nangong Chenwei simply ate in his room, and then went to bed with Qiao Yuling in the same room.

    I thought... That Qiao Yuling should wake up the next morning, but... The next morning, she still didn''t wake up. She was still in the same position as she was sleeping last night.

    Nangong Chenwei is not at ease, let Xiaoying call doctor Liu, check the result after... And last night''s same, fell asleep.

    With such a conclusion, he could do nothing but hold Qiao Yuling on the carriage and let her continue to sleep in the carriage. Other people began to worry again, because they were worried, so the speed of driving was faster.

    Mr. Zhao didn''t say anything even if he couldn''t survive. He wanted to go back early with everyone.

    For another two days, Qiao Yuling still didn''t wake up. Everyone was completely worried. Yi Zhi also tried all kinds of ways to wake her up, but there was no way.

    The result of Doctor Liu''s diagnosis is still sleeping.

    Nangong Chenwei is anxious to get angry, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t eat in the middle of the way. His mouth is full of skin and bubbles. Other people are also anxious to get angry, but Nangong Chenwei is the most serious.

    In the afternoon of the fifth day after Qiao Yuling fell asleep, Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling for the countless times, and suddenly found that she opened her eyes, and he looked at her in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling just lies in the carriage and looks at the top of the carriage with her eyes open. She feels that the carriage is speeding up. She turns her head and looks at Nangong Chenwei. She sees that his face is very bad. His mouth is full of skin and his mouth is full of bags. She says painfully, "are you short of water? Lie down for a while. We are in the kingdom of incense. Don''t worry."

    Nangong Chenwei knew when Qiao Yuling''s memory was. Instead of answering her question, he looked at her seriously and asked, "do you have any discomfort in your body now?"

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "Do you forget that I''m a national doctor, and I can cure myself if I have any discomfort?"

    Listening to this, Nangong Chenwei knew that Qiao Yuling had nothing on her body, except for the memory loss. He looked at her seriously, full of heartache, "where are we now?"

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "are you stupid? We are in the kingdom of incense. Didn''t we arrive two days ago? How did you forget that you were sick? "

    Then she sat up and reached out to find that she was wearing gloves. She reached out and took them off. Then she put them on Nangong Chenwei''s forehead and said to herself, "it''s OK. How can you start to talk nonsense?"

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her, distressed, but still said with a smile: "I''m ok, I''m not sick."

    "Well, I know you''re not sick. Look at this mouth. When did I fall asleep? I remember when I got on the carriage, I was fine. I had a sleep. Why did your mouth peel like this? " Qiao Yuling doubts herself. After doubts, she gently shakes her head. She feels that her brain is heavy. As long as she thinks hard, she feels that her brain hurts.

    She shook again, not willing to think, simply reached out from the space side of a bowl of space water to Nangong Chenwei, "drink quickly, no water, you wake me up, see what kind of mouth."

    Nangong Chen Wei is so dull and moved that he takes the bowl from Qiao Yuling. After drinking the water, he hands the bowl to Qiao Yuling. Without waiting for him to speak, Qiao Yuling says, "when did we eat? How can I feel hungry? "

    Nangong Chenwei took out the food left for Qiao Yuling alone and handed it to Qiao Yuling, "eat it quickly. It''s steamed stuffed bun. It may not be too hot."

    "Never mind. I''m too hungry." Qiao Yuling took it up and put it in her mouth. After stuffing two steamed buns, she looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "how can there be steamed buns?"

    "Mother made it." Nangong Chenwei looked at her gently and said.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "mother? When did my mother come? I don''t know

    Nangong Chenwei touched her hair and said in a soft voice: "you are sick. You have lost your memory for several years. We have found Yunan, Xiaoliu and Yujia. But it takes time, but someone has been sent to find them. Jianzhi is getting married. We are on our way back to the capital after watching him get married in qiaojiacun."

    Qiao Yuling sat up straight and looked at Nangong Chenwei thoughtfully. After a long time, he moved, "I''m ok. I don''t feel any discomfort."

    "You''ve lost your memory. You can''t let anyone touch you. You''ll be very thirsty after you touch it, you know?"

    "So I wear gloves so I can''t be touched?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded heavily, "yes, you can be touched every other day."

    "We are on our way back to the capital now?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "yes, in front of the carriage is the old Taifu and father and mother, behind is Yunan them."

    "I... I want to see you." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei said, "stop."

    Outside, Xiaoying stops the carriage, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s carriage stops, and the others also stop. The carriages in front and behind know that Nangong Chenwei''s carriage stops, and they all get out of the carriage in a hurry.

    And Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling also get out of the carriage. When Xiao Liu and others see Qiao Yuling wake up, their hearts are all relaxed.

    Qiao Yuling jumped out of the carriage and jumped into Xiao Liu''s arms happily, calling kindly, "Niang."

    Liu''s a Leng, immediately hugged her, Nangong Chenwei light explained a sentence, "her memory now stops in to just arrive at fragrant Kingdom time."

    "Ah... That forgot me." Yi Zhi frowns not very displeased to say.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t react at all. Instead, she rubbed two times in Xiao Liu''s arms more happily. Then she looked back at Qiao Yunan and found that her face was good. She was very happy. Then she saw Qin Xiaoyan, "elder sister, Xiaoyan." She is also very happy to see Qin Xiaoyan.

    When she saw Yi Zhi, she frowned and didn''t understand. She looked at Nangong Chenwei and waited for him to introduce him. Who knew Nangong Chenwei didn''t mean to introduce him at all. Yi Zhi smiles at Qiao Yuling and says in fluent English, "Yuling, you''ve forgotten me. It''s so sad. Fortunately we''re from the same world, otherwise I don''t know what to do." Qiao Yuling looks at Yi Zhi in shock, just like seeing a ghost. Yi Zhi a pair of extremely injured appearance, "not as well, at least we are in the fragrant Kingdom when the relationship is still very good, in Qiao village is also my first occurrence of your disease, but you have what words to say to me yo."¡° You... Who are you? " Qiao Yuling finally stammered out in English. Yi Zhi chuckles, "just like you, after the death of the previous life, I put it on the young lady of the Yi family in the kingdom of fragrance. This young lady''s life experience is a bit bumpy, and then I know you." Hearing this explanation, Qiao Yuling inexplicably felt that Yizhi was kind, and she was embarrassed to smile, "sorry, I forgot you."¡° It doesn''t matter. I just remember you. It doesn''t affect our relationship Yi Zhi''s graceful way.

 Chapter 1273

    Qiao Yuling laughs. She likes Yi Zhi''s temperament. After we stand in the same place, we get on the carriage again and continue to drive. But because Qiao Yuling wakes up, we are in a good mood.

    When staying out at night, Qiao Yuling was about to get out of the carriage when she found that she was tied up. She reached out and touched it. There was something like a book in her bag. When she took it out, it turned out to be a diary. He asked Xiaoying to stand by and help her watch some people, but she flashed into the space.

    Outside, Qin Xiaoyan saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t get out of the carriage. She was a little worried and said, "what about Yuling? Why haven''t you come down yet? Is it uncomfortable? "

    Yi Zhi gently shakes her head, "don''t worry, she has woken up, there''s nothing wrong with her. She hasn''t got off now, maybe it''s busy in the carriage."

    "Well, let''s wait a little longer." Qin Xiaoyan is just a little worried about Qiao Yuling.

    Yi Zhi answers a voice, "en, wait a moment, I still wait for her a moment, next we chat."

    Qin Xiaoyan smiles. Qiao Yuyue comes over and says, "don''t worry. Yuling has been like this since she was a child. No... since we separated at the age of eight, she''s been like this. Sometimes she''s very mysterious. She locks herself in the room by herself."

    "There has to be a private space to understand." Yi Zhi smiles to make the scene come true.

    Qiao Yuyue nodded and agreed, "yes, there always needs to be a private space."

    Qin Xiaoyan is also waiting with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling quickly finished reading his records in the space. After a long time, she couldn''t come back to herself. After a long time, she picked up a pen and wrote down what happened after she woke up.

    When she went outside, Qiao Yuyue''s women stood and talked, but their eyes looked at Qiao Yuling''s carriage from time to time, so everyone found out the first time she appeared.

    Qiao Yuling came out and laughed at them, then got out of the carriage.

    Qiaoyuyue several people around up, qiaoyuyue asked, "how? Is there anything else uncomfortable? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "there is no discomfort, it is much better now."

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuyue also wanted to talk, Qiao Yuling interrupted her, "elder sister, you talk first, I''ll go to see Doctor Liu to help them."

    "Oh, then go quickly."

    Qiao Yuling has been teaching medical knowledge to Liu Yizhe, Niu Niu and bao''er all the way. They all saw it, so no one asked.

    Qiao Yuling is really going to teach Doctor Liu their medical skills. At the same time, she is also thinking about whether she should write something about the three people. In case she doesn''t remember, there are three people who can help Nangong Chenwei in the future.

    Because Qiao Yuling didn''t wake up for several days, they didn''t come into contact with new knowledge. When Qiao Yuling told them, he absorbed it greedily like a sponge.

    Speaking of the middle of the night, Qiao Yuling just let a few people go to bed, and he went to find Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei is sitting waiting for her, see her come to leave the meal to her, "hungry?"

    Qiao Yuling showed a very nice smile, "hungry." With that, she took the bowl and ate it.

    "Eat slowly, there is not enough to eat."

    "Enough. I''m just in a hurry." Qiao Yuling put rice in his mouth, and he said it clearly.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her face of doting, after she had a meal, he silently handed her the soup from one side.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei and looked at him seriously. Before she could speak, she found that someone was just looking at her. She turned around and saw Ping''an''s small eyes. She didn''t understand and looked at them. She stood very close. Inexplicably, her little face turned red and stretched out her hand to Ping''an

    Xiao Ping''an hesitated and looked at Qiao Yuling. After a long time, he said, "second aunt, what do you think second uncle is doing?"

    Every time I hear Xiao Ping''an call his second uncle, Nangong Chenwei is relaxed, and his love for Xiao Ping''an is only increasing.

    "Second aunt, see if there is ash on your second uncle''s face." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Ping''an seriously turned to see Nangong Chenwei. After a long time, he said softly, "the second uncle''s face is clean, and there is nothing."

    "Well, nothing." Qiao Yuling was embarrassed and asked by a child

    At this time, Qiao Yuyue came over from one side, "peace, come here quickly, don''t make trouble with your second aunt, you should go to bed."

    "No trouble." After Xiao Ping''an''s serious reply, he walked out of Qiao Yuling''s arms and walked toward Qiao Yuyue with a radish leg.

    Qiao Yuyue smiles at Qiao Yuling, and then takes Xiao Ping''an to rest.

    Qiao Yuling back to hair, now Nangong Chenwei is looking at her, she some embarrassed said: "see what."

    "You look beautiful." Nangong Chenwei leans forward, whispering in her ear, very ambiguous.

    Qiao Yuling turned back and gave him a white look, "no shape." Ben wanted to say something more. She found that there were too many people here. She hesitated and said, "let''s go and see the night."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei gets up and reaches out his hand to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling put his little hand in his big hand, and then they went to a far place hand in hand. The moonlight is very bright tonight, and it''s very beautiful to walk in the moonlight.

    "I really want to go on like this." Qiao Yuling said with emotion.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, "it will go on all the time."

    "Well, I hope so." Qiao Yuling doesn''t think about anything now. He just wants to enjoy the moment. He takes a deep breath of fresh air, turns back to face him and stands up, saying seriously, "I''m sorry."

    Nangong Chenwei heart a pain, gently shook his head, "you don''t need to say sorry to me."

    "My illness is changing all the time. I don''t know when I will forget you. I..." Qiao Yuling can''t express her guilt.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, as long as we have been together, you forget once, we''ll get to know each other again."

    Feeling his deep love for herself, Qiao Yuling softens her heart and pulls him into the space. She wants to do what she didn''t finish last time and hand her over to her early. When she loses her memory again, she won''t do anything sorry for him.

    After entering the space, Qiao Yuling pours into Nangong Chenwei''s arms. Nangong Chenwei reaches out and hugs her. The firewood burns instantly when it meets the fire.

    Qiao Yuling himself took the initiative to send his lips to Nangong Chenwei, and even said indistinctly, "there is still an hour and a half before midnight." She has seen that one day she can be touched, one day she can''t be touched. Today is the day when she can be touched. He only needs one and a half hours to finish the work.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, but the dense kiss fell down, Qiao Yuling warmly responded to him.

    When it comes to love, it''s hard to control, but... Nangong Chenwei controls it, and he even stops. Qiao Yuling looks at him with blurred eyes, and his voice is hoarse, "what''s the matter?"

    "When you get married in Beijing, you..."

    Before he finished, Qiao Yuling shook his head and looked at him firmly. "I just want to give it to you now."

    "Be good, be obedient." He coaxed her gently.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him very puzzled and asked softly, "why?"

    "I was impulsive that day. If something happened without getting married, your reputation after I went back..." he explained, "his experienced mammy can be seen from her walking posture."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. Can you see that? After so many years of studying medicine, she really didn''t know.

    Nangong Chenwei gently left a kiss on her forehead, "obedient." After that, he got up and left her and went to take a bath. Only taking a bath can take away the heat of his whole body.

    Qiao Yuling is lying on the bed... A little congested, but this is also Nangong Chenwei''s performance of loving herself. She is happy and distressed.

    Happy that he cares about himself, distressed that all the way, a big man can only see but can''t eat, every time he stops at a critical moment.

    After feeling for a while, she got up, dressed and sat waiting. After Nangong Chenwei was soaked, she dressed. They stayed in the space for a while and then went out.

    To the outside, Qiao Yuling sleepless, Nangong Chenwei is looking at her very seriously said: "sleep."

    "I... I''m not sleepy."

    "In front of you, it''s because you don''t sleep all the time, and then you can''t wake up immediately. Your body will adjust when you sleep, and maybe your amnesia will be slower."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to sleep, but when she heard Nangong Chenwei''s words, she decided to have a sleep, and before she went to sleep, she wrote down what she still remembered. When she woke up, she saw how much she had forgotten.

    Sleepless people, lie down, because there is Nangong Chenwei sitting around watching, soon also fell asleep, morning sky slightly white belly, she opened her eyes.

    In the eye is the woods, turn around to see, everyone just got up, is busy cleaning up, when she saw Xiao Liu and others, she was shocked speechless.

    Xiao Liu noticed that Qiao Yuling woke up. When she saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes, she knew that her daughter had forgotten what happened yesterday. She gently shook her head, went forward and cried with a smile: "Yuling..."

    "Mother, why are you here?"

    For several days, Qiao Yuling would forget some things every time he woke up, but... Not that time, he didn''t sleep for several days and didn''t wake up for several days.

    Qiao Yuling herself compared the things she remembered and found that as long as she had a sleep, she would more or less forget some things, but if she was not too tired, she would not lose much memory.

    Now her memory is on the way to find her sister in Xiang Kingdom, and she has not been out of Nanshan yet.

    For this cognition, she told Yi Zhi, Yi Zhi secretly told Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiaoyuling said other things to Yizhi, yizhi may not say, but this matter is related to qiaoyuling''s physical condition, yizhi said, she just hope Nangong Chenwei stay by qiaoyuling''s side every day, can let her have a good rest, so the memory loss will be relatively slow.

    Day by day, a month later, the party finally arrived in the capital, and Qiao Yuling''s memory has come to the time when he is visiting other countries in the capital. These days, there are no more sex sweepers. It''s still peaceful.

    After arriving in the capital, Qiao Yuling and the Qiao family return to the national medical mansion. Nangong Chenwei goes to the palace immediately, and Bai Jinze is arranged to the post house.

    Because Qiao Yuling''s condition changes every day, Xiaoying and Xiaoba follow Qiao Yuling to the point where they never leave. This is their own voluntary, and they are also ordered by Nangong Chenwei.

    Yizhi is the first time to the capital, just when she felt the flowers in the capital, after entering the residence, she saw Qiao Yuling''s residence. She couldn''t close her mouth and said, "good place, really good place."

    "I like it so much that people who don''t know think you''ve been here." Qiao Yuling said it in English. Every time she woke up, she would forget it, so every day Yizhi would communicate with her in English. Qiao Yuling also liked this feeling, so the communication between them all depended on English these days.

    Yi Zhi happily said: "of course, I like it. This kind of mansion looks much better than those scenic spots in previous lives. Besides, I can live in it and have a rest in person."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "yes, I feel very good."

    Yi Zhi looks back at her, slightly envious of say: "jade work properly, this generation you have no white live."

    "You will not live in vain. If God gives us a second rebirth, it will be very wonderful." Qiao Yuling said.

    Yi Zhi nods heavily, "is, today I want to turn the mansion all over, tomorrow I want to go outside to turn."

    "Well, I''ll be with you."

    On the first day, Qiao Yuling accompanied Yi Zhi to walk around the mansion. When she saw the size of Chen''s mansion, Yi Zhi kept saying, "what a capitalist."

    Qiao Yuling then laughed all the way, "fortunately you use English, if you use Chinese, they can understand, you don''t want this brain."

    "Yes, thanks to English, they can''t understand it anyway, but capitalists are normal." Yi Zhi laughs to finish saying, looking at Qiao Yu Ling way: "really hope your illness can get better earlier, later you introduce a man to me again, we two mix up in this country of Nan Shun."

    Qiao Yuling can''t smile.

    In the evening, when Qiao Yuling goes to bed, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t come. She goes to bed by herself. She reads her records and goes back to the capital. He will have a lot of things to do and it''s normal not to see anyone.

    At the moment, Nangong Chenwei is talking with emperor Nanshan in the palace.

    After Nangong Chenwei came back, he stayed in the palace of emperor Nanshan. At first, they talked about state affairs, and then it became family affairs. Nangong Chenwei didn''t hide from emperor Nanshan and told Qiao Yuling what happened one by one.

    Emperor Nanshan frowned, "if it''s true... If the doctor is not good, you..."

    "Brother Huang, I only love her." Nangong Chenwei looked up and said very seriously.

    The emperor of Nanshan blackened his face and said, "in the future, my throne will be yours, and your wife will be the queen of Nanshan in the future. If you let a patient be the queen, it will be a joke, and she will also be your soft muscle."

    "My brother is willing to marry me." Nangong Chenwei expressed his attitude.

    The emperor of Nanshan threw away the pieces he had just picked up. He looked at him with an iron face. "Do you understand what I''m talking about? If you marry her, her condition is not good, and she will be told many times when she becomes a queen. "

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t understand these, but he loves Qiao Yuling, and he will only marry Qiao Yuling in his life.

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, Emperor Nanshan lightened his tone slightly. "I used to like her because she was smart. Although I didn''t know her medical skills when I granted her the title at that time, I was willing to give her an identity to stand with you because you liked her. Later, she showed that I was very satisfied with her, she was very good, But... She''s not enough to make you take such a big risk to marry her. "

    Nangong Chenwei still does not speak, his silence represents his attitude.

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, Emperor Nanshan hesitated and said, "OK, if you really love her, I can promise you that you can marry her, but she can''t be the right wife."

    "My brother will only marry her this life." Nangong Chenwei''s words are very serious, with a general oath.

    The emperor of Nanshan was so angry that his breath was not even. "You... You are just mischievous. I love you, but I won''t allow you to be so mischievous."

    Nangong Chenwei in this matter has long been recognized, "my younger brother is not mischievous."

    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Emperor Nanshan looked at Nangong Chenwei angrily and painfully. His mother and imperial concubine said that his younger brother was stubborn, and it would be hard to go back once he was determined. Now, it''s true.

    After the emperor was angry, he could only calm down and began to persuade him: "well, I''ll find a good-natured one among the ministers. Then I''ll let them sit on an equal footing. After you ascend the throne, the minister''s daughter can stand in front of you. No matter how much you love Yu Ling, I won''t care."

    Nangong Chenwei stood up and bowed to Emperor Nanshan with a very serious attitude. "My younger brother is not married to her in this life." Then he left directly, and he did not listen to what the emperor said. Nangong Chenwei left in this way. Emperor Nanshan was so angry that he smashed everything in the palace. After hearing the news, the queen was very busy to persuade him¡° Emperor, you and Chen Wang set so big gas, careful hurt body Although the empress knew that the emperor of Nanshan was angry and she shouldn''t come here to persuade her, she felt that she loved each other if she didn''t persuade her. Emperor Nanshan said unfairly: "the doctor is ill. Chen Wei wants to marry her when he comes back. Considering that he will inherit the throne in the future, I want him to marry a normal woman at the same time and let the two women sit on an equal footing. That''s why he doesn''t want to." The empress was stunned for a moment and said in a low voice: "emperor, there is only one national doctor in King Chen''s heart. You and I both know that if you give him one, it will not destroy the girl. If you don''t get a little love in your life, you will even have to keep the empty room for a lifetime. I''m afraid..." "it''s the other''s blessing to be elected. How many women want to marry Chen Wei, she doesn''t want to, More women are willing to Emperor Nanshan said angry words.

 Chapter 1274

    The empress is somewhat embarrassed to say: "others are willing, Chen king there is also not willing, the emperor is so angry, is not also because Chen king is not willing, just like this."

    Mentioning this matter, the emperor is angry, "Chen Wei is true... After all, only recognized that woman."

    "The national doctor may have a cure for his illness. If he can really take good care of it, the national doctor himself is also very good, and he can comply with King Chen''s wishes." The queen whispered.

    The emperor shakes his head, "if it''s any other disease, it''s all right. People, there''s always a minor disease, but the national doctor has lost his memory. Maybe he doesn''t even know Chen Wei in the future. How can I trust Chen Wei to her?"

    The empress is one Zheng, soft voice asks a way: "Chen Wei now still is not she don''t marry?"

    "Well, the meaning is very clear. It''s not the national doctor who doesn''t want to marry. And if I want to get married early, it should be because of the national doctor''s illness, so I''m worried. How can I rest assured under such a situation?"

    "The emperor means..." the queen whispered.

    "Ah..." the emperor sighed heavily, "I mean to let him marry another one at the same time, but he didn''t want to give it back to me. Everyone left."

    "The emperor of Chen King''s disposition is not to know, still don''t want to care with him generally of good." The queen whispered.

    The emperor shook his head gently. "I don''t know how, but under such circumstances, I can''t watch him marry the national doctor. If the national doctor''s illness has been bad, they will marry each other. The national doctor will be the mother of a country in the future, and a person who has lost his memory will be the one who will be the national doctor..."

    The empress thought about the affairs of the harem and agreed with the emperor very much, "what she said is, not to mention whether the king of Chen will accept it in the future, but the affairs of the harem... Are enough to make her headache."

    "No matter what I say, I won''t agree."

    "Don''t be angry. Now things are not irreparable. We can see which girl is suitable for Chen Wang in private. We can find a girl who is good-natured and won''t make trouble in the family. Even if Chen Wang doesn''t want to spoil her, she can be safe."

    "Tomorrow morning, I will discuss with all my ministers."

    "The emperor must not." The queen quickly interrupted, and then whispered: "if the emperor openly to discuss, Chen Wang certainly will get the news, when the time comes, the relationship between you and him will only be worse."

    The emperor hesitated, did not say a word, sat there in silence.

    "How about tomorrow''s concubine and Chen Wang? Why don''t you talk to King Chen first Asked the queen.

    The emperor thought that Nangong Chenwei had grown up under their knees since he was a child. Although the queen was his sister-in-law, he always regarded the queen as his mother. Maybe in front of him as a elder brother, he would be a little bit more gentle and better in front of his sister-in-law.

    "OK, tomorrow, you can find out what he says, but you should be prepared for all matters of marriage. It''s not a good thing to be in the royal family. But... If he loves, he will follow his heart, and his marriage with Guoyi can''t be worse."

    "Yes, I''ll keep it in the palace. Everything is the best. The emperor can rest assured."

    "Yes." The emperor nodded gently, saw the Queen''s slightly haggard face, and said with concern: "although you have to work hard on Chen Wei''s affairs, your body is important, and you should take care of yourself. I''m busy. I don''t go to your palace many hours. The servants below you choose to stay around smartly."

    With the emperor''s words, the queen was warm in her heart. "Don''t worry, the emperor. The people below are very good, and my concubines are OK." After that, the queen got up and saluted the emperor, "it''s late, so the concubine went back first."

    "Well, let the people below be careful." The emperor specially told.

    The empress laughed, and she was very satisfied. If the emperor had such words, it would be enough.

    Nangong Chenwei went to Qiao Yuling''s mansion next door quietly after he returned to his house. Qiao Yuling had already fallen asleep when he arrived. His movements were extremely light, and Qiao Yuling was not particularly alert recently, so he didn''t find him at all.

    Sitting by the bed and looking at her quiet sleeping face, he seldom felt calm in his heart. He whispered to himself: "don''t worry, I will take good care of you."

    The next morning, Nangong Chenwei was declared into the palace by the queen for the first time.

    Nangong Chenwei was about to salute, and the queen said, "after going out for a few years, I will be separated from Huang Sao Sheng when I come back?"

    "Not really." Nangong Chenwei looks up at the empress and rarely smiles at the women except Qiao Yuling.

    "Sit down, sit down." The empress pointed to the position opposite the soft couch. Nangong Chenwei sat down. The empress looked at him up and down, and said with some heartache: "I haven''t had a good rest all the way. I''ve lost a lot of weight."

    "Thank you, sister Huang. My younger brother has always been like this."

    "Nonsense, it''s thin." The queen looked at him.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t answer at all.

    "Ah..." the queen sighed and changed the topic. "I wanted to publicize you with the national medicine, but considering that the national medicine just came back, there must be a lot of things to deal with, so I wanted to publicize them in a few days."

    "The emperor''s sister-in-law thinks very much."

    In front of the empress, Nangong Chenwei is just like a good baby. He can sit upright and listen to the empress.

    "How? It''s all back in Beijing, and you''re all very old. Will you do something about your marriage? " The queen asked with a smile.

    "Yes, I mean it." Nangong Chenwei directly admitted.

    Empress originally planned to do what all don''t know, also don''t plan to say, want to let Nangong Chenwei take the initiative to mention, but... Nangong Chenwei don''t want to mention, she also have no way, can only be oneself first put forward.

    "You haven''t changed at all." The empress murmured a, this just way: "listen to the emperor say country doctor sick?"

    "Is..." Nangong Chenwei generous admit, then added: "she is poisoned with amnesia, now memory every day back."

    "Will you not even know you one day?" Asked the queen in great surprise.

    Nangong Chen Wei Dun nodded, "yes."

    "No wonder the emperor doesn''t want you two to get married. You will be the future leader of a country. To be your wife is the mother of a country. If the mother of a country is a person with amnesia..."

    "Ah..." the empress sighed heavily, looking at Nangong Chen Uyghur Language Center of gravity long way: "don''t listen to the emperor, give your house to find a good temper, won''t give birth to trouble, and then married together, you can still love the national doctor, another let her give you tube mansion, future tube Hougong what, you see how?"

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated for a moment, looked up at the queen seriously and said: "Huang Sao, Chenwei only married her in this life, no matter she is sick, disabled, amnesia or other, she can only be my wife, or... Even if she is dead, her ghost can only be my wife, and my Nangong Chenwei is her only one in this life."

    The queen was shocked and sad. The little boy grew up, but now she only loves one girl, no matter what kind of girl she is. She even says such words, how much love it is.

    "You have said that. What else can Huang Sao say? It''s just... Maybe you need to talk about it with your brother."

    "Needless to say, there is no need for her brother to worry that she will lose her memory and not become the mother of a country. My brother will not inherit the throne. My brother has a son under his knee, so there is no reason to pass the throne on to his brother. His brother only wants to spend his life with her, and she can''t stand the bondage of the high walls of the palace." Nangong Chenwei said something heavy.

    The empress was shocked to stand up, she Lengleng Leng looked at Nangong Chenwei, for a long time did not speak, finally only light said: "since you come back, that early will do things, national medical condition does not know when good, when repeated, in case of serious is not good."

    "Yes, I know."

    "Tell your brother well, maybe he can understand your heart. He disagrees because of the overall situation. For your future sake, born in the royal family, as a prince, he has to bear the burden of the prince." Remind the queen.

    Nangong Chenwei also hugged the empress and said seriously, "I know. Thank you for your help."

    "Well, I know you''re busy. Go ahead."

    "My younger brother is leaving."

    Nangong Chenwei is out of the Queen''s palace. The pressure on the whole person is very low. All the palace people who pass by salute to Nangong Chenwei, but they are very careful, for fear that they will offend the king of Chen.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t go back to the palace directly, but stood at the door of the emperor''s imperial study waiting for the emperor to go down to the early court. It didn''t take long for the emperor to come back. It can be seen that he was in a good mood.

    This morning, when he was in the early court, he made a few simple remarks about whether anyone would like to marry his family''s daughter to the prince. In several languages, he said that he would like to. Among them, the girls of two families have excellent temperament.

    But just into the yard to see Nangong Chenwei station there, face instant black, voice also sink a few minutes, "you run to do?"

    Nangong Chenwei turned back and said solemnly, "it''s Huang Sao Xuan''s younger brother who entered the palace."

    Emperor Nanshan was stunned and looked at him and asked, "queen, did you persuade me?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t give a positive answer, but directly changed the topic, "my younger brother has something to say to my brother."

    The emperor of Nanshan took a look at him and walked in like a meteor. Without saying anything, Nangong Chenwei followed him in. The people behind the emperor saw that the king of Chen had gone in, and they all retreated silently and closed the door by the way.

    "Come on, something." After entering, the emperor of Nanshan didn''t have time to sit down, so he directly turned back and asked.

    Nangong Chenwei said very seriously: "my younger brother owes others a life. The other side asks my younger brother to protect her. My younger brother can only come to ask my elder brother."

    Emperor Nanshan''s eyebrow picking is like finding something new. It''s inconceivable, "and the people you can''t protect?"

    "The other party is the sweetheart of the king of the kingdom of incense. Some time ago, it was said that the king of the kingdom of incense personally killed a woman, and that woman made a mistake..." he said with a pause: "that woman was killed because she quietly let go of the prisoner of the king of the kingdom of incense."

    "Li Shuai''s woman, how dare you..." emperor Nanshan suddenly didn''t know how to say about his younger brother.

    Nangong Chenwei said without changing his face: "I dare not, and the other side is not coming to Nanshan because of my younger brother. She has a good relationship with the national doctor, and they are called sisters."

    Emperor Nanshan understood, but he was also angry. "Nangong Chenwei, you lied to me for the sake of your beloved women and sisters."

    "I didn''t. I really owe each other a life."

    Emperor Nanshan brought up Nangong Chenwei from a small age. He could see at a glance whether Nangong Chenwei was lying or not, and he was very straightforward from a young age to Nangong Chenwei, and he couldn''t lie.

    "Tell me what happened."

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated and said: "my younger brother wants to prove something, but someone needs to test the medicine, so my younger brother found her, and she agreed. The condition is to protect her."

    "You have a crush on that woman? If it is... "

    "No

    Nanshun emperor''s words have not finished, Nangong Chenwei has directly interrupted.

    Emperor Nanshan said: "if this girl is a good sister with Guoyi, it''s better for them to marry you at the same time. In this way, the immediate affairs can be solved, and you won''t have any trouble in the future. They are sisters and will live in harmony. At the same time, you can protect her. She becomes your woman, and Li Shuai doesn''t dare to do anything."

    "My younger brother will only marry a doctor in this life." Nangong Chenwei said again.

    Nanshun emperor that call a not happy, but Nangong Chenwei face serious expression is not like a lie, more not like a compromise person, only after can be angry way: "for you want to protect the woman, how do you want to do?"

    "My younger brother thinks... The emperor brother can recognize her as a younger sister, so she is also our princess of Nanshan, and Li Shuai can''t do anything about her."

    "I need to consider this matter. Tomorrow I will announce her to the palace." Nanshun emperor said to see Nangong Chenwei more see more upset, directly waved, "OK, back down, don''t get in the way here."

    Nangong Chenwei left. The emperor of Nanshan stood with his back to the door and looked up at the plaque. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The emperor''s father-in-law came in and asked in a low voice, "emperor, King Chen is out of the palace."

    "Yes."

    "You... Are looking forward to King Chen''s return, but it''s been some days."

    "Ah..." the emperor heaved a heavy breath, still keeping the posture just now, and said in a deep voice: "as his brother, I can''t rely on his temperament, but king Chen''s temperament is too tight, so it''s hard for him to turn back what he thinks. I don''t know how to do it now."

    My father-in-law stood aside and could only frown together.

    "All right, let''s step back. I want to be alone."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei, who disobeys the emperor''s will, is also very sad. He grew up with the emperor, so no matter what he does, he seldom resists the emperor, and the emperor seldom lets him do what he doesn''t like.

    After he reached the crown, the emperor and the queen wanted to appoint a marriage for him many times, but because of his resistance, they did not say anything. He was rebellious in the past, but this time... Was the first time in the true sense.

    He went to Qiao Yuling for the first time after he came out of the palace. Qiao Yuling lost part of her memory when she woke up this morning, but Xiaoying and Xiaoba were following her, and Yizhi went to remind her early in the morning to look at her notebook. Now she has read everything she wrote.

    When she saw Nangong Chenwei, her mood was different. She felt that Nangong Chenwei''s mood was not right. Her first sentence was, "what''s the matter?"

    Nangong Chenwei gently shook his head, "nothing, did you sleep well last night?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "very good."

    "That''s good. How do you feel today?" Nangong Chenwei looks at her eyes and gently drips water.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and turned two circles in place, "how do you like it?"

    "Good."

    "Yes, very good." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t help reminding, "you can''t be touched today. You must be careful. There are many things to be busy after you come back. Maybe you can''t be taken care of."

    "Well, you go and help yourself. Don''t worry about me. I''ll worry about myself. There are Xiaoying and Xiaoba. They will also worry about me."

    "Yes."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s smiling face, he felt that everything was worth it.

    Two people tired of crooked for a while, Nangong Chenwei is really busy, then directly left, Qiao Yuling is to clean up some time to find Yi Zhi, today early in the morning Yi Zhi came to remind her to read the book, and told her to go shopping today.

    Just now, she saw her notebook. She already knew it. She had an appointment. She was going to go shopping today.

    Yi Zhi early ready, Qiao Yuling suddenly found Yi Zhi side no one, turned to small eight said: "to our hands inside pick two smart to Yi Zhi side to serve."

    "Yes."

    Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile: "OK, I still like to do something by myself. Besides, it''s OK to have a servant girl to do some work in the outer courtyard. I don''t need people close to me. My body... I may not feel comfortable after being served by others."

    "It doesn''t matter if you are familiar with it, and you can''t be aggrieved, can you?" Qiao Yuling smiles. Yi Zhi sees her appearance light smile speechless, "come on, the person that you send I accept." With that, she looked at Xiao Ba and said, "you choose more. I''ll choose myself later."¡° Yes Xiao Ba knows that the relationship between Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling is excellent. Qiao Yuling takes Yi Zhi as her sister, so she doesn''t feel surprised at what Yi Zhi orders her. After the episode, they went out. Qiao Yuling seldom went shopping before. Today, yizhi pulled her out like this, and she felt as if she had been separated. Two people walking in the streets of the capital, looking at people coming and going, Yi Zhi closed her tears, took a deep breath, "really antique, jade spirit, do you smell anything?" Qiao Yuling chuckled, "yes."¡° Isn''t it very fragrant Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, it''s the smell of cattle." As soon as she finished speaking, she passed by a little brother with a cow. Yi Zhi turned her head and rolled her eyes at Qiao Yuling. "It''s really blind. Such a good environment. Let''s go and have a look."¡° Good They went all the way and bought everything they wanted. Xiaoying and Xiaoba had no place to put them. At noon Yi Zhi strolled a little tired, looking back is going to pull Qiao Yuling to eat something, saw Qiao Yuling to pass a carriage in the children show shocked and surprised look.

 Chapter 1275

    The carriage galloped by. At the moment when the curtain was blown by the wind, Qiao Yuling saw the child''s face. As the carriage ran by, Qiao Yuling chased after him even though he didn''t want to. Yizhi hurriedly followed up, "what''s wrong with Yuling?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have time to speak, so he trotted out of the city with the carriage. Yizhi Xiaoying and others were all behind Qiao Yuling. Xiao Bayi was standing on the street looking at the things on his body, with a black line on his face.

    When there were few people outside the city, Qiao Yuling directly used his lightness skill to stop the carriage.

    "Who? What do you want to do? "

    Two strong men in a carriage suddenly saw a little girl standing in front of the carriage and stopped them. Although they were a little flustered, they didn''t pay attention to a little girl like Qiao Yuling. When they asked questions, they were full of confidence.

    Qiao Yuling pointed to the carriage, "the people in the carriage stay."

    "Little girl, if you are lonely, my friends will play with you. There are many little children in the carriage." One of them said ruffian, and then laughed at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling cold a face, "you say to put?"

    "Why should we listen to you?" The man''s face was a little heavy and very unhappy.

    Qiao Yuling is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. "If I decide who I am, will you let me go or will I do it myself?"

    The two men hesitated, looked at each other, and then rushed out to Qiao Yuling at the same time. Qiao Yuling was calm. Xiaoying and Yizhi had been standing behind the carriage before. Now the people in front of them were fighting. Xiaoying went to help Qiao Yuling, and Yizhi went to lift the curtain of the carriage.

    What I saw was a car full of little turnip heads, boys and girls, dirty all over, and even dull eyes.

    Yi Zhi Leng Leng, looking at the child in the car, asked: "who knows the sister outside?"

    A car of children looked at Yi Zhi, no one answered, all silent.

    Yi Zhi is also helpless, "all get off."

    Because of her order, all the children in the car got out of the carriage one by one. Yizhi counted it specially, and there were sixteen, which was really a lot.

    When they were fighting, Qiao Yuling saw that more than 20 people rushed out of each other. She immediately threw the overpowering drug at the two people, turned around and ran to the children. After a glance, she picked up a small and thin child in the group of children, and called to Yi Zhi and Xiao Ying, "let''s go."

    Yi Zhi Kung Fu is not good, but at the foot of agile, while running also asked, "only save this child?"? What about the other kids? "

    Qiao Yuling glanced back, some can''t bear it, but now she really can''t manage so much, "there are too many people on the other side, if we all save, we can''t go."

    Yi Zhi looked back, followed Qiao Yuling to leave, small shadow also followed behind them.

    When they ran away, five people followed. Qiao Yuling was very fast. They ran all the way to the city. When they ran into the city, the five people stopped.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to delay in the city, so she went back to the hospital directly. As soon as she went in, she saw Xiao Ba taking people out, obviously to save her.

    "There are signs of fighting ten miles outside the city. Take more people with you. If the other side is still there, try to save the children. If the other side is not following the traces of the carriage, see if you can find the other side."

    "Yes." Small eight should a, small shadow also followed them to go together.

    Qiao Yuling directly brought the child into her yard. Yizhi was a little puzzled after she went in, but looking at Qiao Yuling''s appearance, she didn''t say anything, just guarding.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have time to think about it. She took off her gloves and felt her baby''s pulse. Yi Zhi saw that Qiao Yuling''s face didn''t change. She thought that Qiao Yuling could be touched today, so she didn''t speak.

    Before Qiao Yuling''s hand was taken away, Nangong Chenwei came in. Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s hand was placed on a child''s wrist, and it was direct contact, he hurried forward to grasp Qiao Yuling''s arm and let her hand leave the child''s arm, with a serious look.

    Qiao Yuling looks back at Nangong Chenwei very puzzled, "what''s the matter?"

    "What are you doing?" Nangong Chenwei asked in a deep voice.

    "See a doctor?" She was more puzzled.

    Nangong Chenwei carefully observed her lips, "are you thirsty?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at Nangong Chenwei strangely, "don''t you drink? Why am I thirsty? "

    Nangong Chenwei gently shook his head, "nothing, just don''t drink." Said he let go of Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling is very puzzled, but now she is most concerned about the child in bed, did not speak with Nangong chenweiduo, directly to the child.

    After a while, she reached out and took off the child''s clothes. Then she took out the needle bag from her waist and stabbed the child''s acupoints quickly and accurately.

    Yi Zhi see south palace Chen Wei facial expression some strange, come forward to ask: "she today is can''t be touched of day?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answered softly, and her eyes didn''t leave Qiao Yuling.

    Yi Zhi saw Qiao Yuling have contact with the child on the bed with her own eyes. She was surprised and said: "this proves that the disease that Yuling can''t be touched is cured."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light, "but her amnesia is more and more serious."

    Yi Zhi: "feeling a little depressed, she changed the topic," who is the child on the bed? Just now, in order to save the child, we were almost surrounded. "

    Nangong Chenwei took a close look and gently shook his head. "I don''t know, but the child''s eyes are a little similar to her master."

    "It''s no wonder that she followed like she was crazy."

    Qiao Yuling finished needling the child and went to one side to write a prescription. He wanted to ask Xiaoying to go. Suddenly, he thought that Xiaoying and Xiaoba had gone out. Nangong Chenwei took the prescription and called Yingfeng to ask him to take the medicine.

    Yi Zhi this just has a chance to ask: "jade spirit, who is this child?"

    "My master''s grandson is poisoned. He looks dull and his memory is confused. I''ll try to detoxify him first. It''s no accident that this child can appear here. My master must be in the capital." Qiao Yuling is sure.

    Yi Zhi is very surprised, but still comfort: "don''t worry, there is news is a good thing, take care of the child''s disease, maybe you can find your master."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Nangong Chenwei is after receiving the news that Qiao Yuling is chasing a carriage out of the city, he rushes over and worries about her. After seeing that she''s OK, he leaves to be busy.

    Soon the Qiao family got the news that it was all the grandsons of master Qiao Yuling''s family who came to see them. However, the children haven''t woken up yet. They all showed concern and left.

    For the next two days, Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep. She was always watching the child by the bed. After she came back, the child woke up and couldn''t speak. She just watched silently with her eyes open. She didn''t have any expression. When she spoke to him, he would not reply.

    Three days later, Qiao Yuling finally got rid of the child''s poison. Because he was only a child, he only took some mind disturbing drugs, and didn''t use any excessive drugs. Relatively speaking, the poison was easy to get rid of, but it was slow.

    The last time Qiao Yuling removed the needle from the child, he sat by the bed and looked at him. He didn''t dare blink his eyes for fear of missing his expression.

    The child is usually at home. Everyone calls him Xiaoyu.

    Xiaoyu blinked, his expression was no longer so dull. He looked up at the top and suddenly didn''t know what he thought. His eyes were full of fear. When he saw Qiao Yuling, he suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at Qiao Yuling. After two breaths, he cried and jumped into Qiao Yuling''s arms.

    Hearing the cry of the child, Qiao Yuling knew that after the treatment, the child knew that it was no big deal to cry. She patted Xiaoyu''s back in a hurry and said gently: "good, it''s OK, it''s OK."

    "Aunt... Xiaoyu is afraid. They beat dad and grandfather. They are bad people. Xiaoyu is afraid." Xiao Yu''s voice came out of Qiao Yuling''s arms intermittently.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and hurriedly pulled Xiaoyu out of his arms. "Xiaoyu, tell your aunt what those people are like? Or what do those people look like? "

    Xiao Yu''s eyes turned, "I..."

    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. Are you hungry or not? My aunt will give you something to eat first. After dinner, shall we play painting?"

    "Hungry, good." Xiaoyu takes Qiao Yuling''s hand and nods gently, but when Qiao Yuling gets up and goes out, Xiaoyu is like a dog skin plaster, and he doesn''t want to let go.

    Qiao Yuling could feel Xiaoyu''s uneasiness. She gently comforted, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Aunt won''t go." With that, she yelled to the outside, "Xiao Ying, you can eat."

    "Yes."

    After giving orders, Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed Xiaoyu''s head gently. "Xiaoyu, tell your aunt why you are in the carriage, OK?"

    Xiaoyu thought about it and shook his head. "I can''t remember."

    "Then tell your aunt what happened to you recently."

    "I was sold by them. There were many children together. Some of them were starved to death. Those people couldn''t eat for us. In the end, if they didn''t know what they gave us, I couldn''t remember anything." Xiaoyu said everything.

    Qiao Yuling''s face was a little black. "Xiaoyu, tell your aunt, are your grandfather and father in this place?"

    "Yes, we were caught here by those people. They asked for things from my grandfather, but my grandfather couldn''t take them out. Then... Then they began to beat my grandfather." Xiaoyu cried as soon as he said that, and his tears could not stop.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly wiped his tears and said in a low voice: "well behaved, it''s OK. It will be OK. My aunt will save your family. It will be OK."

    Xiaoyu is just a child over six years old. When he separated from Qiao Yuling, he was still young. It was thanks to Qiao Yuling that he could remember these things. After Qiao Yuling came over, her master helped her a lot and taught her medical skills.

    In order to repay the master, when she knew that the daughter-in-law of the master''s family was pregnant, she often went to people''s houses to deliver some fruits and poultry in space. Finally, she helped her when she was about to give birth, so Xiaoyu had the same ability as Qiao Yuling.

    Xiao Ying brought food. Qiao Yuling watched him carefully. After eating, he took out the paper to Xiao Yu. "Does Xiao Yu know how to draw?"

    "Yes, my grandfather did."

    Qiao Yuling knew that his master must have taught Xiaoyu, but he was very painful to his grandson. When he was a child, he always held Xiaoyu in his arms to draw some herbs. When he was a year old, he asked Xiaoyu to smell some herbs.

    So Xiaoyu became her master''s follower when she would leave in eight months.

    Qiao Yuling is sitting while Xiaoyu is drawing with a pen. Maybe it''s because he hurt his family, so Xiaoyu remembers their looks very well.

    Xiao Yu remembered one person''s appearance very clearly and drew eight points of similarity. He didn''t remember the others very clearly, but drew them vaguely.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t ask too much. It''s good that a child can draw these.

    In the past, she always thought that the disappearance of Shifu''s family was caused by the Northern Dynasty. She didn''t even know where the Shifu''s family had been sent. But now... She found that she had made a serious mistake. In recent years, most of the people she sent out were from other countries. Only in Nanshan, she didn''t send anyone.

    I''m afraid that''s why she hasn''t found her master for such a long time.

    People are always the easiest to get dark under the light, so they ignore Nanshan. Thinking of this, she gives Xiaoyu to Qiao Yunan. Now only familiar people can give Xiaoyu a sense of security.

    Qiao Yunan went to Xiaoyu''s house several times with Qiao Yuling when she was a child, and played with Xiaoyu, so they knew each other. Besides, now Qiao Yunan has grown up. After Qiao Yuling told her about Xiaoyu''s experience, Qiao Yunan still loves this little brother very much.

    At first, Xiao Yu was a little afraid, and Qiao Yuling was always with her. Slowly, Xiao Yu got familiar with Qiao Yunan, and Qiao Yuling left to do other things.

    She drew Xiaoyu and gave it to Xiaoying. She asked her to arrange the staff to check in the capital to see if there was such a person.

    And she went to Chen Wang Fu.

    Nangong Chenwei has been in the palace these two days, but he hasn''t come out of the palace, and he hasn''t seen Qiao Yuling. He''s worried about Qiao Yuling, and he doesn''t know how far Qiao Yuling''s memory has retreated. But the emperor deliberately doesn''t let him go out of the palace, and he has no way.

    After two days of running in, Yizhi''s affairs are finally settled. The imperial brother is willing to listen to his advice and think Yizhi is his sister. In this way, Yizhi''s identity as a princess has been established. Who wants to bully Yizhi needs to be weighed.

    Just out of the palace of Nangong Chenwei, see Qiao Yuling come to find himself, a face of joy, "Yuling."

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile. "Come and have a look at you. By the way, I''ll tell you something."

    Nangong Chenwei see her a normal appearance, and then look at her eyes black green, some angry, "two days didn''t sleep?"

    Qiao Yu lingdun for a moment, explained: "Xiaoyu needs treatment."

    "It''s true that you need to treat people, but you don''t need to stay up."

    "After that, I''ll go back to sleep."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her, some can''t bear to say, stretch out a hand to hold her hand, pull her to the study, this just incomparably serious looking at her, "how?"

    "When I was looking for my master before, it was dark under the light. Xiaoyu said that they had arrived in the capital very early. Shifu and they are still in the capital now, and they thought that Shifu and their disappearance was from other countries, so they have been sending people to other places."

    "What did you come to remind me of?" Nangong Chenwei hears the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly can''t remember that she came here to remind Nangong Chenwei of something. She tapped her head and said to herself with some doubts: "what did I come here to remind you of?"

    Nangong Chenwei see she can''t remember the appearance, hurriedly grabbed her hand, "OK, can''t remember then don''t want to, I understand what you mean."

    "Do you really understand?" Qiao Yuling looks at him.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "understand."

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuling saw that Nangong Chenwei''s face was a little tired, and said with concern: "you just came out of the palace? Go to bed early. "

    Nangong Chenwei nods and sends Qiao Yuling to the gate. He wants Qiao Yuling to stay, but he has other things to do. He can''t accompany Qiao Yuling, so he can only let her go back to her yard to have a rest.

    After Qiao Yuling left, Nangong Chenwei sat in his study, thinking for a long time.

    It''s enough to talk about what happened all the way to find people and what happened later. Those mysterious doctors have penetrated into various countries. It''s impossible that Nanshan didn''t, but now he hasn''t found out.

    With this recognition of the darkness under the light, he sent Yingfeng and others to check the movements of the governments in the capital during his absence.

    After Qiao Yuling came back, she went to sleep. This sleep... She slept for three days and three nights, which is proportional to the time she didn''t sleep. After receiving the news that Qiao Yuling couldn''t wake up for a long time, Nangong Chenwei stayed by Qiao Yuling''s bed and calculated the time. Sure enough, people woke up within the time he calculated. Nangong Chenwei understood that Qiao Yuling''s sleeping time and waking time are one to one. If she doesn''t sleep for three days, she will get three days'' long sleep. After Qiao Yuling opened his eyes, he saw Nangong Chenwei beside the bed. He blinked and looked at him with some puzzlement. He asked in a hoarse voice, "how can you be in my room?" In this sentence, Nangong Chenwei knows that Qiao Yuling has forgotten it again, but... He has no way to verify how much he has forgotten this time¡° Get out of here. It''s not good for my parents to see you. " Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at Nangong Chenwei displeased, and drove him out. Nangong Chenwei asked in a voice: "why is it bad to see it? What happened these two days? " Qiao Yuling is very speechless white Nangong Chenwei one eye, not angry stare at him, "you''re OK to say, if it''s not because you deliberately give me a dowry don''t reveal your name, I need to throw Hydrangea, now you''re out, have you asked my opinion? Tell you Nangong Chenwei, I won''t marry you. "

 Chapter 1276

    Listening to Qiao Yuling''s words, Nangong Chenwei recalled the past, inexplicably a little sad, more sweet, if not for her when she was a child, I''m afraid the person standing beside her now would not be herself.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment when he spoke. After that, he gently pushed Nangong Chenwei, "you go out quickly, you still stay here, how bad it is to be seen."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t move, but looked at her very seriously, "we''ve been engaged, and we''re going to get married soon. No one will say anything when they see it."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can we get engaged? And I''m only how old I am this year. I don''t want to get married at such a young age." After Qiao Yuling finished, she looked up and found that the surrounding environment was not right. She looked at Nangong Chenwei in surprise and looked at the room, "this... Where is this?"

    "This is your room."

    "What''s my room? When did I have such a room?" Qiao Yuling felt that the whole world was mysterious.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "this is your room. You are sick and have forgotten some memories. Now you are the national doctor of Nanshan, in your own residence."

    "Ah? Chinese medicine Qiao Yuling''s mouth can''t be closed. Nangong Chenwei hasn''t explained any more. Xiao Liu, Qiao Hu, Yi Zhi, Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yunan and others all come in.

    "Mom and Dad, you..." seeing the clothes on Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuling feels that things really seem to be the same as what Nangong Chenwei said, but... Qiao Yuyue, how can her sister look more charming? Qiao Yunan seems to have grown up for several years overnight. The people beside Qiao Yunan feel strange, but she doesn''t know them.

    Xiao Liu saw Qiao Yuling wake up, that happy, "Oh, you can be regarded as wake up, really want to frighten to death Niang." Then he came forward in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling is very happy when she is held in her arms by Xiao Liu. When Qiao Yuling is still in a state of muddle, she has let go of Qiao Yuling. With a serious face, she says: "in the future, you must have a rest on time. You must not stay up. If you stay up for several days, then you will have a long sleep. My mother is really afraid of your accident."

    "Niang, you... I..." Qiao Yuling suddenly didn''t know how to speak.

    Looking at her, Xiao Liu knew that the child had forgotten again, "have you forgotten again? What do you remember now? "

    Qiao Yuling scratched his head awkwardly. "I... I remember him." She stretched out her hand and pointed to Nangong Chenwei, "send someone to our home to propose marriage, but didn''t tell us who it is. In order to blow up the other side, I threw an embroidered ball to recruit."

    After hearing this, Qiao Yu Nan frowned deeply, "the memory of the second sister is degenerating faster and faster. In a few more years, the memory of the second sister should be in its infatuated state."

    "Nonsense." Qiao Yuling was first discontented with Jiao Chen and glared at Qiao Yunan, "how can I return to the silly state? I''m fine."

    "You are ill. You will be eighteen years old in a few days. You are engaged to the king of Chen. You will be married soon." Xiao Liu looked at her seriously and said.

    Qiao Yuling frowned deeply, it seems that she really forgot, but she was still a little unsure and asked: "I... Am I really a national doctor now?"

    "Yes." Xiao Liu nodded.

    Qiao Yuling can see that everyone doesn''t cheat her, but... What kind of qualification does she have to be a national doctor?

    "How can I be a national doctor? Did I treat anyone? Or what plague has been cured? " She''s not very understanding.

    Xiao Liu looks embarrassed. She only knows that her daughter has become a national doctor, but she doesn''t know how her daughter became a national doctor... She just received the news later.

    Nangong Chenwei explained: "because you saved king an, the emperor made you a national doctor."

    Qiao Yuling took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and had a feeling that he couldn''t help himself. "That''s really bad luck. Are we in the capital now?" She asked Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu nodded in bewilderment.

    After Qiao Yuling got a positive answer, he suddenly turned pale and even said to himself, "why should I save king an and become a national doctor? What I like is Qiao village. It''s not suitable for us to live in such a deep place as the capital... No wonder I get sick and lose my memory. I''m afraid some people are jealous."

    Finish saying she also saw to the South Temple Chen Wei, small arrogant of ask, "you say we engaged, that you are to pour in the door to my home?" After that, she frowned and said: "no, you have sent so many betrothal gifts to prove that you are still a little bit of a small asset. Why do you want to come to my house to do inverted door?"

    "Poof..." Yi Zhi didn''t stop laughing, and then said in English, "this idea of yours is really good."

    Qiao Yuling was shocked to hear English. She looked at Yi Zhi and asked, "who are you?"

    "I''m your friend, because you are sick, so I have no choice but to communicate with you in English again and again, so that you can know me again. It''s really hard." Angelina looked very miserable.

    Qiao Yuling asked, "you... Are you from that world?"

    Yi Zhi nodded, "of course, when I wear it, you are right next to me, which saves me a lot of trouble. But you wear it earlier than me. These are your family. The man next to you is the king of the Nanshan Dynasty. He really loves you with his life."

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, Yi Zhi said: "or... You''d better go to see your own diary. You know that you are sick, and you have written your memory in the book. Now the more you say, the more people who care about you and love you are more uncomfortable, such as me... The first person you forget."

    After Qiao Yuling questioned, he took a look at Xiao Liu and other people and Nangong Chenwei, and finally said in a soft voice: "Mom and Dad, i... I want to have a rest by myself first."

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu don''t want to embarrass Qiao Yuling either. They all gently nod their heads and tell them to come back to see her later. Then they take Yi Zhi, Qiao Yuyue and others out. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t leave.

    "I''m sorry, I forgot everything. Can you leave me alone for a while?" Qiao Yuling asked softly.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her painfully and nods to leave Qiao Yuling''s room. After leaving, he goes directly into the palace. The girl''s illness is getting more and more serious. If he doesn''t get married early, he''s afraid that the girl will forget him.

    The emperor was happy to see Nangong Chenwei enter the palace, but he felt a little blocked when he thought of what Nangong Chenwei had been saying for the past two days. The child didn''t know whether he had taken the weight or what, so he had to marry a sick woman

    "Brother." Nangong Chenwei salutes the emperor.

    The emperor raised his head and glanced at him.

    Nangong Chenwei said very seriously: "please accept the marriage of all the brothers."

    "If you''re in because of this, you can go out." The tone of emperor Nanshan was not good.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face did not change, and even with a trace of seriousness, "please follow the whole brother''s marriage."

    Emperor Nanshan no longer paid attention to him. Looking at the memorial in his hand, he took Nangong Chenwei as the air.

    The emperor of Nanshan did not speak, nor did Nangong Chenwei. He kept the posture of saluting the emperor of Nanshan just now. This stalemate lasted for two hours.

    Emperor Nanshan seems to be criticizing the memorial all the time, but because of the presence of Nangong Chenwei, he just made an appearance, but in fact he didn''t see much.

    Finally, he put down the memorial and said with a calm face: "I have already said that it is not impossible for you to marry a national doctor. Let me find a better candidate for you."

    "My brother only married her." Nangong Chenwei is still what he said before.

    Neither of them is willing to give way.

    Emperor Nanshan was so angry, but thinking of Nangong Chenwei''s bad temper, he could only bear to say, "do you know that you will inherit my throne in the future? If the disease of the national doctor is not cured, what should you do?"

    "My brother will not inherit the throne. It''s enough to have her by my side in this life." Nangong Chenwei said seriously, and the emperor of Nanshan was so angry that he could hardly breathe.

    "You... What did you just say? Can you say that again? " Emperor Nanshan was so angry that he stood up directly from the Dragon chair.

    Nangong Chen Weisi is not afraid, "my younger brother will not inherit the throne, this life with her is enough."

    "How can it be such a joke to make a fool of yourself and inherit the throne?"

    "The emperor''s brother is very eloquent. If she hadn''t gone to other countries to find her younger brother and sister, I would have married her long ago. Even if she was ill or hurt, she would be princess Chen. Can''t the emperor''s brother let me divorce her?" Nangong Chenwei said something heavy.

    "How can these two things be confused? If she and you are married early, even if she is injured, sick and amnesia, that is, she has become Princess Chen. She will not leave her without making mistakes. She will still be princess Chen."

    "The emperor''s elder brother has a lot to say. He married us before, but now she''s stopped because of her illness. It''s spread out how people in the world should treat her."

    The emperor of Nan Shun was asked by the king of Chen. Suddenly he didn''t know how to answer.

    "I don''t want to inherit the throne." Nangong Chenwei said again.

    The emperor of Nanshan was almost mad by Nangong Chenwei, "if you don''t inherit the throne, what about the rivers and mountains of Nanshan? Who will fulfill the wishes of the father and the mother? "

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t answer.

    "Now that you are in Nanshan, other countries are also afraid because of your existence. Many of my descendants are useless. When I have the ability and ambition to sit in this position, I''m afraid that the first thing I have to deal with is uncle Huang, who can threaten his throne." The emperor of Nanshan said it painstakingly.

    His heart has always been thinking that his brother is the best. He will lead the people in Nanshan to live a better life.

    As for his son, really no one can be worthy of the important task, let Chenwei to be.

    Nangong Chenwei had known for a long time that the reason why emperor Nanshan wanted to pass the throne on to him was to protect him. Because his brother knew that he was superior and his sons could be saved, and they would live the rest of their lives in peace.

    But... If one of the princes under the emperor''s brother sits on the throne, there will be a bloody battle at the beginning, and then there will be... In addition to the most dangerous uncle.

    Not all people can sit in that position like his brother. They don''t care if someone has robbed him.

    "I understand."

    The brow of emperor Nanshan frowned more tightly. "Since you understand these things, why don''t you? Do you want to be hunted down later? "

    "My younger brother just wants to live in seclusion with her."

    "You..." the emperor of Nanshan fainted in front of his angry eyes.

    Although Nangong Chenwei was fighting against the emperor of Nanshan, at the moment when the emperor of Nanshan fell down, he hugged him as fast as he could and cried out: "come on, come on..."

    The emperor''s father-in-law came in and saw emperor Nanshan lying unconscious in Nangong Chenwei''s arms. He was so scared that he didn''t even know what to do.

    "Go, now go out of the palace and invite the national doctor in. Tell the king of national medicine to let her into the palace. Go and come back quickly."

    "Yes." My father-in-law was so scared that he could only listen to the army.

    Nangong Chenwei moved the emperor Nanshan to the couch of the side hall and sat on one side waiting anxiously.

    Qiao Yuling in Nangong Chenwei left, then under the pillow to find the so-called she write memory of the small book, after quickly turn over, she just know that so many things happened, just want to go out to see Nangong Chenwei, small shadow knocked on the door, "master, the palace of people."

    Qiao Yuling wrinkled slightly and opened the door. He saw a strange father-in-law standing in the yard, worried. He said incoherently: "national doctor, King Chen asked you to enter the palace. The Emperor... The emperor fainted."

    "King Chen asked you to come?" Qiao Yuling only asked, people have gone out, big father-in-law followed up in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling has gone out with him, and his father-in-law''s speed is very fast. Because Qiao Yuling is in the palace, Xiaoying still follows him.

    Soon Qiao Yuling was taken to Nangong Chenwei. After entering the hall, he saw that Nangong Chenwei was looking at her solemnly, "what''s the matter?"

    "How about brother Huang?" Nangong Chenwei points to the emperor who is in a coma.

    Qiao Yuling reached forward and gave the pulse to the emperor of Nanshan. He shook his head gently. "It''s no big deal. The Emperor just fainted because he was in a hurry."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei''s brow hasn''t let go, see big father-in-law and small shadow walk in, he waved, "all out."

    "Yes."

    When there were only the emperor in a coma, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling left, Qiao Yuling turned out a silver needle out of thin air and pricked it one by one at the acupoints of emperor Nanshan.

    After pricking the needle, she got up and looked back at Nangong Chenwei with a smile, gently picking her eyebrows, "are you the one who made the emperor so angry?"

    Nangong Chenwei did not answer, but did not deny it.

    But Qiao Yuling saw something wrong from Nangong Chenwei''s eyes and asked softly, "what can make the emperor so angry?"

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to cheat Qiao Yuling, so he doesn''t want to say it.

    Although Qiao Yuling lost her memory, she was not stupid. She had just read the key records and diaries she wrote, and she also understood her feelings for Nangong Chenwei. When she thought about Emperor Nanshan again, she suddenly guessed a little, "is it because of me?"

    "Don''t worry, I took care of it." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling and says very seriously.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "since it''s about me, I want to know." Seeing that Nangong Chenwei was still planning to say it, she directly asked, "is it related to my amnesia? The emperor doesn''t agree with our marriage?"

    Nangong Chenwei is surprised to see her, "how do you know?"

    Qiao Yuling turned her eyes silently in her heart. Anyway, she is also a modern soul. The previous TV series and novels are not for nothing. Although they are all entertainment, many themes are still derived from life.

    "The emperor loves you so much. How can you insist on marrying me? The emperor should agree. I''m afraid there are other conditions behind this agreement?" She looked at him and said seriously.

    Nangong Chenwei see Qiao Yuling all guess out, then didn''t plan to hide from her, gently nodded, "yes."

    "What conditions?"

    "Want me to marry two at the same time." Nangong Chenwei road.

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned black in an instant. She didn''t share her man with other women at the same time. She didn''t have such magnanimity. "Are you because you don''t agree, so you directly make the emperor angry?"

    "Poor... Not much, brother. If I marry you, the mother of a country in Nanshan can''t be a person with amnesia, I will say I don''t want the throne. After analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, I still don''t want to, brother..."

    Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei''s helpless face and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, OK, don''t tangle. No matter how, he''s also your elder brother. It''s better for you to follow him. As for when to marry another woman... You have to nod your head."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at Qiao Yuling was like looking at a baby, "you... You really have many ghost ideas." Qiao Yuling glared back at him discontentedly, "no, I just want to help you and me out of the encirclement, so that the emperor can be happy. I just checked the emperor''s body, and the foundation is good. I''m afraid your son can directly sit on the throne for you when he grows up."¡° I understand Nangong Chenwei suddenly smiles. He has been worrying about it these days. Qiao Yuling waved his hand and said, "I''m pulling out the needle for a while. The emperor will wake up. It''s OK. I''ll leave some water for you. After the emperor wakes up, you can feed him. It''s OK. I won''t stay here. If the emperor wakes up and sees me, he may be in a worse mood."¡° I''ve wronged you. " Nangong Chenwei looks at her painfully. Qiao Yuling shook his head, "don''t be wronged, what''s wrong with it? I''m the one who married you. It''s a matter for both of us. Now you''re here alone, and I''m the one who should say sorry. You carry two things on your back, and bear the burden for me. What''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 1277

    Nangong Chenwei loves her more and just looks at her and doesn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK, I''ll go back first. If the emperor wakes up and sees me, I''m afraid... I''m even more blocked." With that, she pulled out the needle, left space for water, and her space to produce two tonics to regulate the body, and then left.

    Nangong Chenwei has been waiting for the emperor to wake up in the emperor''s long couch. After Qiao Yuling comes home, she goes to investigate the whereabouts of her master.

    This time, everyone knew how long Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep and how long she would sleep, so everyone began to stare at her.

    After three days, there was no master Qiao Yuling''s whereabouts. They didn''t find the portrait Xiao Yu drew. Qiao Yuling suspected that it might be a slave, so it''s hard to find it.

    But there is also a happy event. Nangong Chenwei has settled with the emperor, and specifically promised the emperor what Qiao Yuling doesn''t know, but it has come to pass. The emperor has ordered a date, because everything is ready early, so he will get married in a month.

    At the same time, there is also a happy event. Yizhi is recognized as a relative and becomes the princess of Nanshan. Qiao Yuling turns over his memory book and knows that Yizhi is testing poison for himself, so he is very happy to know about being sealed as a princess.

    Nangong Chenwei has been busy preparing to get married these two days, because he will get married in a month, and some people from other countries that Nangong Chenwei has informed will arrive soon. He needs to prepare the post house in advance, prepare for reception, and plan the safety of the wedding day in advance.

    Although he didn''t know why there was no assassination on the way back to Beijing, he always felt that things were not so simple, including the marriage this time. He didn''t invite the Northern Dynasty, but the people of the Northern Dynasty were still on the way. Who knows what is behind this? It must be prevented early.

    The betrothal gift Nangong Chenwei had been given several years ago, but the people in the capital didn''t know that Qiao Yuling didn''t care about it at all, but... Nangong Chenwei cared, so the betrothal gift he prepared again was hired on the third day after the edict came down.

    Usually Nangong Chenwei is not a high-profile person, but when he meets Qiao Yuling, he becomes uncontrollable. The two houses are close to each other. Nangong Chenwei asks people to carry the betrothal gifts. After leaving ChenWang''s house, he turns right, turns around the capital for a long time, and then arrives at Guoyi''s house from Qiao Yuling''s left.

    Compared with the last time in Qiao''s village, the bride price is more exaggerated. In Qiao''s village, the bride price has not been fully carried out in the county. The first bride price has arrived at Qiao Yuling''s house.

    This time... The head has arrived in Qiao Yuling''s house, and the tail is still in King Chen''s house.

    Nangong Chenwei wants this effect. He and Qiao Yuling have known each other for so long, and they have been married long ago. But because of Qiao Yuling''s identity, there are always some people who like to gossip.

    And now Qiao Yuling is ill again. He doesn''t want his woman to be despised by others. He wants to protect her with such childish behavior.

    Qiao Yuling was sleeping in the morning. She was a little confused when she woke up. Before she could react, she heard the noise outside. She got up and got out of bed. As soon as she got outside, she saw Xiao Ba coming, "master."

    "You..." Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Ba, suddenly did not know what to say, how to feel that her subordinates had grown up a lot, but she still noticed the surrounding environment, "where is this place?"

    Hearing this, Xiao Ba understood. She said with a smile, "master, you have a book on you. Would you like to have a look first?"

    Qiao Yuling hesitated to touch the book, then turned back to the room and went into the space to see. When she finished, she came out in silence for a long time.

    Now every morning when he wakes up and forgets something, Qiao Yuling has to constantly repeat a link to see his memory.

    After she went out again, she didn''t ask Xiao Ba any more. Then she went straight to the front yard. When she got to the front yard, what she saw was all the things in the yard, and she was still carrying them to the yard.

    The same scene, her memory now stays in the day when Nangong Chenwei anonymously gave the bride price, and today... He gave himself the bride price again. At that time, she didn''t know his identity, now... She already knows.

    "Yuling, look at this... When he was in Qiao''s village, King Chen had already given a dowry. I don''t know why he wanted another dowry this time." Xiao Liu came forward and looked at Qiao Yuling with a sad face.

    Qiao Yuling gently comforted, "it''s all right, my mother. These things will be returned even after walking around. Don''t worry."

    "Yes." Xiao Liu nodded gently, "it''s good to return it. My parents don''t have any skills. King Chen suddenly sent so many things... Your father and I don''t know what to do."

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. Isn''t the steward of Prince Chen''s house here to help you? You don''t care."

    Qiao Yuling really doesn''t want to take care of it. Nangong Chenwei also wants Zhou Dao to ask his family to help him when the bride price comes. It''s very considerate.

    Because of the betrothal gifts, it''s a big storm in the capital. Everyone is talking about Qiao Yuling behind his back. But because King Chen has given so many betrothal gifts, they dare not talk about them even if they want to. They even know about Qiao Yuling''s family. At least no one dares to talk about them behind his back.

    There is still no news about Xiao Yu''s portrait. Qiao Yuling is worried and plans to find it in the most stupid way. Because Xiao Yu has been in each other''s residence, she plans to sneak into each residence with Xiao Yu every night and let Xiao Yu recognize it first.

    Qiao Yuling has been here for more than ten days. Every night he takes Xiaoyu out, and Nangong Chenwei sometimes accompanies him. But if he is too busy, he sends Yingfeng to follow Qiao Yuling, for fear that something might happen to her.

    However, in more than ten days, she still didn''t find the mansion. Qiao Yuling began to doubt whether she was looking for the wrong direction. However, in order to find her master, she still didn''t give up. She had been to many official mansions in the capital. Although they were all similar, there were still differences. Xiao Yu said that they were not.

    A few days later, when Qiao Yuling finally took Xiao Yu to Prince an''s mansion, Xiao Yu firmly said that it was here. Although Qiao Yuling had memories, many things were still forgotten.

    "Look for it separately." Qiao Yuling told the four people, Xiaoying, Xiaoba, Yingfeng and yinglei, who were brought by him.

    Yingfeng came forward and whispered, "princess, you have a good relationship with anwang."

    "We have a good relationship?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    "Yes, when you''re not in the capital, Wang An will help if there''s something wrong with the national medical office, or... Go back and ask the Lord, and then consider whether to search." Yingfeng is in a bit of a dilemma.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated, looked down at Xiaoyu standing beside him and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoyu, are you sure it''s here?"

    "Yes, Xiaoyu is sure that it is here. Although the flowers and plants here grow better, the rockery and the house are in the right position."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling frowned and hesitated for a moment. He gently raised his hand and said, "go back first, go back again."

    On the night of going back, Qiao Yuling went to Nangong Chenwei and told them what they found. Nangong Chenwei frowned tightly.

    Qiao Yuling asked: "isn''t it simple?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "many Prince''s mansion houses and gardens are very similar in location, for example... Prince Chen''s mansion and Prince an''s mansion are similar in some locations."

    Qiao Yuling stood up in surprise and thought about it. She asked Xiaoying to take Xiaoyu to the location of chenwangfu.

    The final result... As Nangong Chenwei said, Xiaoyu thinks this is the place.

    Qiao Yuling was silent and said, "that means that the person who arrested my master this time is in the prince?"

    "If Xiao Yu doesn''t admit his mistake, it''s a matter that needs further investigation. Go to bed first, and I''ll send someone to find out. There are several similar gardens in the capital."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling said that he had already got up and stepped forward. Before he could react, he bowed his head to his face and kissed him, then left with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei hasn''t thought about getting bored with Qiao Yuling recently. His mind is full of things about marrying Qiao Yuling back. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s back, he smiles and reaches out to touch her. His heart is like honey.

    When Qiao Yuling wakes up the next day, Nangong Chenwei has found out which Prince''s residence is like this. It is possible to detain Qiao Yuling''s master.

    But... Qiao Yuling is suffering from mobility problems today, because she wants to get married, so a few days before she gets married, she will start to welcome her friends and relatives at home.

    On the first day of making-up, Qiao Yuling welcomed many people to the door, and his face was stiff with laughter. Because Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling could not meet at this time, Nangong Chenwei was afraid that Qiao Yuling would not be busy, so he arranged two smart servant girls for Qiao Yuling.

    Yi Zhi is also with Qiao Yuling these two days, in order to accompany Qiao Yuling. Besides Zhao''s family and Qin Xiaoyan, other Qiao Yuling are not familiar with them, and they can only nod and smile.

    But... Qiao Yuling is going to marry King Chen after all. Some officials have long wanted to get on Qiao Yuling''s line. However, Qiao Yuling was too cold before, so they had no chance at all. Now they have a chance. How can they give up and break the threshold.

    On this day, after seeing off a few waves of people, Qiao Yuling ushered in another wave of people. They were all princes'' concubines. They all came together. They were all from the prince''s family. Qiao Yuling could not neglect them.

    However, when he received them, someone asked to go to the garden of Qiao Yuling''s mansion. He said that the emperor had wanted to see it since he ordered it to be built, but he never had a chance.

    Da Xi''s day, someone put forward, Qiao Yuling can only promise, Yi Zhi is still with Qiao Yuling.

    Some people see Yi Zhi has been accompanied by Qiao Yuling side began to speak, "Le Yang princess has been living in the family of national medicine?"

    Yi Zhi some don''t understand, then still lightly nod, "yes."

    Hearing this, someone immediately started to stir up the flames on one side, "Princess LeYang is also a person with a title. How can she not have her own residence?"

    "Yuling and I are a family. What''s wrong with living in her family?" Yi Zhi is a thick nerve person, still really didn''t recognize the meaning in their words.

    Qiao Yuling heard it. She said with a smile: "Princess Kang doesn''t know something. I''m a sister with LeYang. I don''t want LeYang to move out."

    Princess Kang glanced at them and said nothing. As soon as they got to the lotus pond, she said, "even so, it''s not as good to live on other plates as it is on her own."

    "Mine is hers." Qiao Yuling said firmly.

    Princess Kang suddenly glared round her eyes. "What''s the meaning of Guoyi? It''s said that Guoyi is ill. The emperor''s meaning is that he wants King Chen to marry a good-natured woman again, who can help him. Is princess LeYang the person that Guoyi likes?"

    Qiao Yuling felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t show it. She just looked up at Princess Kang. She said with a smile: "Princess Kang is joking. Who does King Chen want to accept? That''s King Chen''s idea. I have no right to interfere."

    "How?" Princess Kang looked very disdainful and said, "in those days, the national doctor put a lot of wives under house arrest just to let them take out the silver. At that time, the emperor punished you for this matter. The national doctor won''t forget it."

    "I really forget. I don''t remember much about the past. Didn''t Princess Kang say I was ill? I don''t remember that. " Qiao Yuling didn''t like Princess Kang at all.

    Everyone else was watching. No one came up to talk,

    King Kang was the emperor''s brother, and he was also a promising successor to the throne at that time. However, when the former emperor died, King Kang was still young and had a hairpin, so the former Emperor gave the throne to Emperor Nanshan, who is now only five years older than King Kang.

    So it took him a few months to get better at last. In the first few years, he played outside every day, no matter what happened in the court.

    Now the emperor of Nanshan is a person who cares about his feelings. He doesn''t want to be fraternal. In order not to let the king of Kang make trouble again, he directly put him under house arrest. A few years later, the reputation of Nangong Chenwei went out, and the king of Kang was in a little better condition.

    It was only slowly that emperor Nanshan was willing to hand over some important things to King Kang. King Kang was very clever and had done a good job in recent years, so he was very valued by the emperor. It can be said that one person was inferior to ten thousand people.

    Qiao Yuling is just a girl from the countryside, but... One day, the king of Chen gave Qiao Yuling a dowry, and no one dared to come forward to steal the limelight. They were not afraid of Qiao Yuling, but of Nangong Chenwei. They were afraid that after Qiao Yuling married, they would blow the wind in Nangong Chenwei''s ear and influence their men''s future.

    Princess Kang''s face was not good, but she said with a smile: "the national doctors say that I''m not as old as you, and my memory is getting worse and worse." Finish saying she still had to have if have no of saw Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is too lazy to pay attention to her. Many of the people present are one generation lower than King Kang, and naturally one generation lower than Princess Kang. All of them are unwilling to talk. There are also princesses who are of the same generation as Princess Kang... But the men in the family are not valued, and they can only follow her.

    "Princess Kang has a bad memory. It''s really good to find someone to have a good look at it." Yi Zhi direct voice, she can ignore those, is to see others bully Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to make trouble, but... It''s like smoke of gunpowder. She couldn''t keep it down.

    "LeYang, what are you talking about? Even if you are the righteous sister recognized by the emperor, and now you are princess LeYang, please pay attention to your words. My princess is older than you." Princess Kang just wanted to satirize Qiao Yuling. She didn''t expect that Yi Zhi would answer.

    Is Yi Zhi a bully?

    "Princess Kang, what are you saying? You said you are old and have a bad memory, so I will remind you to find someone to have a look. Isn''t that out of concern? Besides, you are old. If you don''t take a good look at your body in the future, there are too many beautiful people now. I''m not worried that you won''t catch King Kang''s heart in the future. "

    Yi Zhi has always been the enemy of where pain, she went where the bar.

    Princess Kang was really angry. Looking at Yi Zhi for a long time, she was also angry.

    Qiao Yuling can feel how much she values men in this age, so she is not surprised to feel the anger of Princess Kang, which also shows that... Princess Kang is not valued in the eyes of King Kang.

    "Why are you so angry, concubine Kang? Did I say something right? Or... "Yi Zhi said, covering her mouth," is king Kang really bad for you? "

    "You''re bullshit." Princess Kang was like a cat that had been trampled on her tail. She exploded the cat directly. She pointed to Yi Zhi and her fingers trembled. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.

    Qiao Yuling could see it clearly. She sighed in her heart. She didn''t want to make things too rigid on her happy day. She could only come forward and exhort, "Princess Kang LeYang is still young. Some things are wrong. Don''t be angry."

    "Yes? Is it possible to solve everything at a young age Princess Kang is angry, and she will not be merciful. Now she is very unhappy with Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi.

    Two days ago, she heard from her servant girl that King Kang was always thinking about a girl these days. After careful inquiry, she found out that it was Princess LeYang, the princess newly granted by the emperor.

    How can she be angry? King Kang loves to play, but he always plays outside. He never brings her to his house. There are so many women in his house, but now it''s basically decoration. King Kang loves face and always shows his love for her in front of outsiders. Even so, she is happy, but how can she not be angry when she is exposed like this today¡° What do you want? Don''t you just say that you''re old, old or not? Do you still have to let me call you a little girl? " Yi Zhi''s temper also came up. She won''t get used to bullying them. Qiao Yuling saw something irreparable, hurried forward, stood on the side of Princess Kang, said with a smile: "Princess Kang, don''t be angry, Yi Zhi is still small, not very able to speak."¡° Small? Is she still young? You stupid woman, do you know that she can be the princess of LeYang proposed by the king of Chen? What kind of person is the king of Chen? There are several people who can enter his eyes. He proposed that the emperor recognize this woman as a princess. She is born to look like a fox. You even take her as a treasure. Do you know what you are doing? " Princess Kang was really angry and yelled at Qiao Yuling. Even when Qiao Yuling stepped back, she was still going further. As soon as they stepped in and out, they reached the lotus pond. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to destroy the happy day. She still said with a smile, "Princess Kang, there must be some misunderstanding. Besides, you said you were old. LeYang just took the words."¡° You go away, you are a group... "Princess Kang threw her hand at Qiao Yuling because she was angry. Qiao Yuling''s feet were unstable, and she lay on her back and fell into the water.

 Chapter 1278

    Qiao Yuling didn''t even think that she had such a disaster today. She would shut up when she fell into the water.

    Concubine Kang was confused. She really didn''t expect that she would push Qiao Yuling into the water by mistake. Even if she was dissatisfied with Qiao Yuling, it was just behind her back. If she was so aboveboard, she would not do it.

    Yi Zhi''s reaction is the quickest. She pushes Princess Kang into the water directly. Then she is ready to jump down and pull Qiao Yuling. She sees that Qiao Yuling has already swam over.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba have stepped forward and stretched out their hands to Qiao Yuling, while Princess Kang is still struggling in the water.

    Yang Yang, who followed them from afar, saw the whole process. Seeing that her master had been pulled up, she let go and said to the two guards around her, "go and pull Princess Kang up." After that, she gave the two guards a look, and they immediately jumped into the water.

    Princess Kang doesn''t know how to swim. After Qiao Yuling was pulled up, the two men jumped down. They didn''t know what was wrong. They didn''t swim to Princess Kang. After several drinks, the two guards came to Princess Kang and helped her up from the water.

    After Qiao Yuling was pulled up, Yang Yang immediately took a cape and put it on Qiao Yuling. Xiaoying said to the other ladies without expression: "my master is not well, so I won''t be with you. I''m sorry."

    After that, Xiaoying and Xiaoba support Qiao Yuling to leave. Yizhi and Yangyang don''t leave. They just stand and watch. Yangyang still has a cape in his hand, which is obviously prepared for Princess Kang.

    Princess Kang did not know whether it was because the buttons were not fastened or because the buttons were not strong. It seemed that all the clothes pulled up from the water were open. The white inner garment was tightly attached to her body because she had been soaked in water. The big red belly pocket in front of her could be seen clearly.

    After all the people on one side saw it, the women all moved their eyes silently. They were embarrassed to see it. The two guards who were protecting Princess Kang let go and turned away.

    But even so... This scene let other men see, Princess Kang is also a burst of red face, other people want to laugh but dare not laugh.

    Yang Yang did his duty as the head of the National Hospital and handed the cloak to the servant girl beside Princess Kang. He explained in a low voice: "Princess Kang, my master was pushed into the water by you just now, and he was very uncomfortable, so he went back first. I''ll prepare a room for you. Would you change your clothes first?"

    "Hum." Princess Kang didn''t pay attention to Yang Yang, but the Mou Guang looked at Yi Zhi viciously, "what do you mean, Le Yang? I''m Princess Kang. Even if you are a princess, it''s not the title that the emperor pities you for

    After that, she looked up and down at Yizhi. Without waiting for Yizhi to speak, she added: "I don''t know how this princess''s title came from. King Chen is not close to women, and there is a woman in the national doctor''s side, and you... Can let King Chen tell the Emperor that this is climbing on King Chen''s bed, and the national doctor will treat you as a sister."

    Yi Zhi is an explosive, raised her hand to give Princess Kang a slap, everyone did not expect Yi Zhi also started, all silently watching, the atmosphere is not panting a, they also did not expect to come over to add makeup can be... Like this.

    "Clean your mouth. I can sit upright. I can stand the sky and the ground. Don''t put your dirty thoughts on me." Yi Zhi says with a voice.

    Princess Kang had never been beaten in the face. Even if she married King Kang, King Kang had never beaten her. Now she was beaten by a village girl who climbed up the branch. How could she swallow this breath.

    She raised her hand to fight Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi had been prepared for a long time. When she reached out her hand, she directly turned over and avoided her slap. "Princess Kang, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s good that I pushed you into the water, but because you pushed Yu Ling into the water first, I would push her away. If you don''t pick a problem, then nothing will happen today, If Yu Ling is sick because of your behavior today, or drag the sick body to get married, then it''s not that I won''t let you go, but king Chen won''t let you go. "

    Yi Zhi''s words, Princess Kang is afraid, but... What she is more angry about is Yi Zhi''s attitude. Do you really think she is dead?

    Anyway, she is also Princess Kang. Does it say that her face is needed?

    "LeYang, please keep your mouth clean. If it wasn''t for you to pick things up, how could I have failed

    "Miss? What a grudging explanation. " Yi Zhi can now insist that it is Princess Kang who did it.

    Princess Kang''s face was green with anger. She looked up and down at Yi Zhi and said with a cold smile, "what''s the qualification of Yue Yang to say about me? No matter how bad I am, I''m also a polite person. If I miss the doctor, I''ll come to the door to apologize. What about you? A person who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, even his body isn''t clean. Do you still say that you don''t have the shame to climb onto Chen''s bed? If the national doctor knew, would he peel your skin

    Yi Zhi''s heart is depressed. She is not a place. Of course, she is clear. It''s not because of Li Shuai, but... How does this old woman know? Suddenly, she thinks that Qiao Yuling told her that some women''s eyes in this period are very poisonous, and you can see whether they are a place at a glance.

    Because of this, Qiao Yuling once specially reminded her. But... Does she care? Anyway, it all depends on her mood whether she marries or not. Does it matter¡° I have already said that I have nothing to do with King Chen. " Finish saying her evil spirit a smile, "if you still have to affirm I have relation with Chen king, that you ask Chen king?" How dare Princess Kang have the courage to ask King Chen? She let Qiao Yuling fall into the water by mistake. Now I''m afraid that it will have an impact on King Kang. In case... In case there is any impact, it will be over in the future? Yang Yang saw that things were almost done. He came forward again and asked softly, "Princess Kang has prepared a room for you. Go and change your clothes first."¡° Hum Princess Kang snorted coldly and looked at Yang Yang discontentedly. "There is a mad dog in your family. How dare I change here?" With that, she angrily said to the servant girl beside her: "let''s go." Princess Kang left like that. Her clothes were all wet inside, and her makeup and headdress were not much better. But she put on a cape and a hat, which was at least justifiable. When Princess Kang left, all the other ladies said goodbye and expressed their concern for Qiao Yuling. After that, she was sent out of the house by Yang Yang.

 Chapter 1279

    The most important thing in the capital is the excitement. Recently, the wedding between King Chen and the national doctor has been a hot topic. People from all over the world come to congratulate him, or I come in person.

    And people who come to the national hospital to add makeup will also be discussed.

    So... Princess Kang and others came to add makeup, Qiao Yuling fell into the water, and the story that Princess Kang was pushed into the water by the emperor''s new sister, Princess LeYang, immediately spread out. Even the story that Yi Zhi was not here... Was also told.

    But the last topic is the one we dare to be interested in and dare not talk about openly.

    Qiao Yuling goes back to her room first. Xiaoying and Xiaoba prepare hot water. She has a comfortable bath. When she comes out to change her clothes... The whole capital has just spread.

    Yi Zhi has been sitting in Qiao Yuling''s yard since she came back from the yard. She is depressed and doesn''t know what she is thinking. The people below dare not ask.

    Before Qiao Yuling came out, Yi Fen came to the capital a few days ago. She walked in a hurry and saw Yi Zhi sitting in the yard. She went forward and said bitterly, "don''t worry about what you say outside. Just be yourself. If it doesn''t work, just don''t go out of the house these two days. After all, you have the identity of Princess Yueyang in Nanshan. They don''t dare to talk too much."

    Yi Zhi looks at Yi Fen in a daze, "what''s the matter? What are you talking about? "

    Yi Fen knows that Yi Zhi doesn''t know when she sees Yi Zhi''s appearance. She sighs a little. She didn''t want to tell Yi Zhi, but she thinks of Yi Zhi''s temperament. If she doesn''t say it, she will go outside, and it will be even worse when she hears it.

    "It''s nothing. Just now Princess Kang seems to have been here. Something happened. Now it''s spread that you pushed Princess Kang out of the water. After all, you''ve only been a princess for two days. It''s very bad for you."

    Yi Zhi corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, very don''t care of of say: "is return to spread out I isn''t the words of place?"

    Yi Fen a Zheng, some don''t know how to answer, she is afraid of this, didn''t expect Yi Zhi pour oneself say.

    "Hum, I didn''t expect that no matter when, there will never be a lack of gossip." Yi Zhi said to herself and then looked back at Yi Fen and asked, "do you want to see what happened to Yu Ling in such a hurry?"

    "Yes, I''ve come to see what happened to Yuling?" Yi Fen was a little worried.

    Yi Zhi gently shakes his head, "jade spirit is all right, she can water, come up after going down, you come over alone? You know, and others should know, too? "

    Yi Fen shook his head. "No, Jianzhi and I went to the street to see if there was anything we could buy to add makeup to Yuling. As soon as we went out, we heard rumors. I didn''t worry and came back. My family should not know."

    "Oh, I guess they''ll all come soon."

    "You..." Yi Fen looks at Yi Zhi, some don''t understand her.

    Yi Zhi gently waved her hand, "it''s OK. If they want to say it, let them say it. I''m ok."

    Yi Fen stretched out his hand and gently pressed on Yi Zhi''s shoulder, "don''t take care of others. The most important thing in the capital is rumors. If there is anything else in two days, they will forget it."

    "It''s all right. You look down on me too much. I can''t help this kind of thing. Besides, I''ll sleep with whoever I want. It''s none of their business." Yizhi really doesn''t matter. When she first learned to steal things in her previous life, she suffered a lot of blindness. Later, she went to the Bureau many times because she was not proficient in business.

    Every time the people who lived in their Hutong saw her, it was like seeing a plague. They hid as far as they could. She had been used to it for a long time. Later, the living conditions were better, the place changed, and it became more and more mysterious. She had never been so blind again.

    "That''s good." Yi Fen or love Yi Zhi, two people are saying, Qiao Yuling pushed out the door, looking at Yi Fen asked: "the news has spread out?"

    "Yes, I heard it as soon as I went out with your brother. Everyone was talking behind his back." Yi Fen said with a frown.

    Qiao Yuling slightly narrowed his eyes, "the Kung Fu news of my changing clothes spread like wings. What did they say?"

    Yi Fen hesitated for a moment and said: "because of Yi Zhi, Princess Kang pushed you down the lotus pond by mistake, but Yi Zhi directly reached out and pushed Princess Kang down in front of everyone, and said... And Yi Zhi..."

    She can''t say something about the back.

    Yizhi added in a voice: "they also said I''m not at home." After that, she looked at Yi Fen curiously and asked, "did they tell me to hook up with the prince and climb into his bed before he went to ask the emperor to give me the identity of a princess?"

    Yi Fen shook his head. "It''s not true. You''re a girl who''s not out of line. What you''re doing is out of line."

    Yi Zhi laughed, "if this matter is not princess Kang intended to let people out, I Yi Zhi will go out to eat excrement."

    She really guessed right, Princess Kang is not a fuel-efficient lamp, just went out to think of the next thing in the face, so immediately sent the news out, said she had no intention to let Qiao Yuling fall into the water, but Yizhi is intentional, even Yizhi is not a place and so on.

    But out of the fear of Chen Wang, she did not pass Yi Zhi climbed on Chen Wang''s bed, now has not to that share. Qiao Yuling calmed down and said to Xiaoying: "Xiaoba, send someone out to correct the rumors as soon as possible. Princess Kang pushed me directly into the water. Because Princess LeYang had a good relationship with me, she was angry that she pushed me into the water, so she reached out and pushed her into the water. In addition, Xiaoba asked the doctor to say that I was infected with the cold."¡° Yes Xiaoying and Xiaoba went to do it immediately. Yi Zhi looking at Qiao Yuling''s action, said not moved is false, but the mouth still said, "you are about to get married, for my sake is not worth it." Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "What''s not worth it? How did you hear Princess Kang''s words? She should have known that I was ill, and that the emperor intended to let King Chen marry another one. That''s why she said that in front of me. Why didn''t I do the 15th when she was the first day of junior high school? What''s more, Ben was the one who bullied my family because she made mistakes first. Can''t she think I''m dead? " Yi Zhi laughed, "let them talk about it, don''t worry about what these do, there''s no need."¡° Leave it alone. I''ll deal with these things, but... Li Shuai has arrived in the capital two days ago. If it gets worse and worse, it won''t be good for you. At that time, Li Shuai will know that Princess LeYang is you. " Qiao Yuling must wake up. Yi Zhi was stunned. She never thought about Li Shuai''s question... "It''s OK, what can he do when he comes here? I have a free life, and I''m not a member of his kingdom now. I''m a princess of Nanshan. What else does he want to do?"

 Chapter 1280

    Yi Zhi says this words of time, obvious eyes some twinkle, a little guilty.

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Fen all see it, and no one has said anything.

    "Sister-in-law, you''d better go and appease everyone first. If they hear that I''m ill, they will surely come here." Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to worry his family.

    "This... I can''t stop them. Even if I say it, I''m afraid they have to come to see it before they can rest assured. Uncle and aunt... Let alone them."

    Yes, when Qiao Jianzhi came to Beijing this time, she brought Qiao Hai''s family here. This is Qiao Yuling''s instruction. Her original intention is that everyone has changed now. If they are willing to stay in Beijing for the elderly, it''s OK. But if they are willing to go back to the village after they come to Beijing for a few days, she won''t stop them.

    This is just to make Qiao Hu happy. When the elder sister got married, the aunt''s family came, but Mr. Qiao didn''t attend. This time she got married, she thought that Mr. Qiao would like to see him.

    Qiao Yuling is thinking about the reason, a big family will come over, Qiao Yuling heard the footstep body some froze.

    Yi Zhi flurried in a side to say, "quick, quick into the room." After that, she took Qiao Yuling and ran into the house, explaining, "not everyone can act. All the family members come from the village. They can''t act. You might as well come here for real."

    Qiao Yuling also reacted and went to bed in a hurry. Yizhi and Yifen sat on one side and covered the quilt for her. Qiao Yuling took out a pill from the space and put it into her mouth, then fell asleep.

    Although she seems to be asleep, but... Her consciousness is clear, can hear others speak, also can feel others'' emotions, this is her own special preparation of medicine, or the original small six asked her to do.

    The purpose is to play. I didn''t expect that she could use it one day.

    Following Xiao Liu and others, they come in. Qiao Hu pushes Mr. Qiao, and everyone comes. In a moment, Qiao Yuling''s room is full of people, and there are many people in Qiao Hai''s family.

    Yi Fen turned to see one eye, only feel a little dizzy, "Niang." She called softly and went to big Liu''s side.

    Xiao Liu has gone to the bedside, seriously looking at Qiao Yuling, turned his head and asked Yizhi, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Yuling? "

    "Just wake up one, and sleep in the past, has been sent to ask a doctor." Yi Zhi said after looking at the small Liu comfort way: "Niang, nothing, you don''t worry."

    "Ah, the child is born with many disasters. As soon as he sees that life is better, he will suffer from all kinds of disasters. He is sick and falls into the water. He is going to get married soon. It''s always unlucky to be sick."

    Yi Zhi also don''t know how to say, jade work properly originally have no matter, all is for her to want to cure Princess Kang will pretend to be ill, now good, with a family person follow anxious.

    She is hesitating how to comfort people, Nangong Chenwei comes in at the door, followed by two imperial doctors with medicine boxes.

    He strides to the bedside. Liu sees Nangong Chenwei coming. He is followed by the imperial doctor. He immediately makes way and doesn''t speak.

    Nangong Chenwei is cold and handsome, but everyone can see that his eyes are full of worry. After he goes to the bed and sits down, he reaches out his hand and gently probes Qiao Yuling''s forehead. He feels that her forehead is very hot. He yells at the two imperial doctors: "come here and have a look."

    Two imperial doctors came forward in a hurry. One of them carefully felt the pulse, and the other also felt the pulse. After they felt the pulse, they were exchanging opinions. Xiaoying came in from the outside, followed by three doctors.

    The three doctors were also famous in the capital, but when they went to Qiao Yuling''s house, they were not proud of ordinary people. When they came into the room, they were stunned to see that the room was full of people. When they saw two imperial doctors standing by the bed, they became more cautious.

    Those two imperial doctors are excellent doctors in the palace. They are here and they have nothing to do with themselves. Besides, they usually want to invite people to dinner to see if they can learn anything.

    Small shadow came in to see Nangong Chenwei brought, the imperial doctor also stunned.

    At this time, one of the Royal doctors said: "my Lord, the national doctor is in good health, but he choked when he fell into the water today. Now he has a high fever. I need to prescribe a side-effect medicine for the national doctor to take. If the fever can be cured within 12 hours, he will be fine for a few days. If the fever can''t be cured, then..."

    He didn''t say the back.

    Nangong Chenwei was worried because Qiao Yuling''s body was poisonous. Only his family knew about it, but others didn''t. now... He said he couldn''t get rid of the fever

    He was very angry in an instant. "Go and prescribe the medicine soon. If the national doctor can''t wake up, you''ll stop yourself."

    After knowing Qiao Yuling, his temper changed too much. He would never get angry easily, and would not scold the people below, but today... He really didn''t hold back.

    When Qiao Yuling heard Nangong Chenwei''s words, her nose became sour. From her memories, little by little, she could feel that she loved this man very much. If one day she disappeared, this man would be crazy.

    Now that he is only ill, he can''t believe that he should be buried with someone else. Nose acid, tears will not consciously flow down, after Nangong Chenwei roared, two imperial doctors immediately to write a prescription, and then personally to boil medicine, but his momentum also let Qiao people scared. Since Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu met Nangong Chenwei, they have never seen Nangong Chenwei lose his temper. Before, they really took Nangong Chenwei as their son-in-law. They also know Nangong Chenwei''s identity, but... Because Nangong Chenwei always behaves very well in front of them, they are not afraid, and they don''t regard Nangong Chenwei as the king. But just a roar, they saw the air of the king on Nangong Chenwei''s body. Qiaohu and xiaoliushi look at each other, want to go forward to talk, yizhi quick eyed, hurried forward to hold xiaoliushi, "Niang, Yuling here has the king in, and the imperial doctor to take care of, or we all go out first, Yuling is ill, so many in the surrounding, the air is not good, the patient is not good, there is news here, Xiaoying they will inform us." After that, she winked at Xiaoying. Xiaoying immediately responded and said, "yes, madam, what''s the matter with the master? I''ll send someone to tell you at the first time." Xiao Liu felt that it was useless for him to stay here, so he looked at Qiao Hu, turned around and said to everyone, and then everyone backed out. They were worried about Qiao Yuling''s safety, so they left the room, but... They didn''t leave the yard. Yi Zhi''s in the mind is clear, Yi Fen''s in the mind is also clear, see everybody worry, two people in the mind some not good.

 Chapter 1281

    But they can''t say anything. They have already started. They always have to find a step to go down.

    In the room, Qiao Yuling''s tears burned Nangong Chenwei''s heart. He reached forward in a panic and gently wiped her tears. Then he saw her open her eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei wants to talk. Qiao Yuling turns to see the doctor on one side, and then takes a look at Xiaoying. Xiaoying immediately retreats to one side and asks the two doctors to go out. He also retreats.

    "It''s my business that I''m sick. They''re just Royal doctors. Don''t treat them like this." She said softly.

    Nangong Chenwei is still angry and afraid, "if they can''t cure you, they are incompetent. What''s the use of incompetent people staying here?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I''m also a doctor. If I go to the palace to see someone else, there''s no way to recover my illness. The emperor wants me to stop myself in anger. What do you think?"

    "No, I won''t hurt you." Nangong Chenwei said quickly.

    "Just for example, they are also people. They work hard all their lives. Promise me not to do this in the future, OK?" Qiao Yuling reached out and gently held his hand, staring at him.

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated and nodded gently, "OK, I promise you."

    Qiao Yuling laughs and wants to get up. When Nangong Chenwei sees her, she reaches out and helps her up in a hurry. After putting a pillow on her, she covers her with a quilt. She can''t help laughing, "I''m not sick."

    "It''s late autumn. It''s not fun to fall into the water. It''s better to take good care of it." Nangong Chenwei insists on not letting Qiao Yuling lift the quilt.

    Being taken care of as a patient, being spoiled as a child by a distressed man, Qiao Yuling felt sweet in her heart. "Well, I''ll be in the water. After I fall, I''ll be pulled up, and then I''ll go back to the house. In fact, it''s OK."

    "Observe first."

    "I have a fever because I took the medicine. I just had the antidote in my mouth. If it wasn''t for you coming in, I might take it later. It''s OK." Qiao Yuling was afraid that he would not believe it. He stretched out his hand and put it on his forehead. "If you don''t believe it, feel it."

    When Nangong Chenwei''s hand touched Qiao Yuling''s forehead, it was really not hot. His mental arithmetic was put down, "it''s better not to burn."

    "Of course, I do this just to make the people of King Kang''s house worried. Princess Kang doesn''t know where she got the news. When she knows that the emperor doesn''t agree with you to marry me, she also wants you to marry one. Come here and insinuate that Yi Zhi is angry, but she has a hard temper."

    At this point, Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "I think I''m going to get married soon. On this happy day, I''d better not make a fuss and make peace. Who knows that Princess Kang has a tough temper. As soon as she shakes off her hand, my feet fall down. However, Yizhi pushes her down on the spot. Her appearance is worse than mine. When I change my clothes, there are rumors all over the world, He also said that Yi Zhi... Is not a place

    Nangong Chen Wei listened to Qiao Yuling''s face, and his face was black. There was no wind proof wall in the world. However, there were few people who could tell him what his brother said to him.

    "What makes me angry most is that she should be afraid that we should be investigated. She spread the rumors early, saying that she pushed me by mistake, and Yizhi really pushed her. Yizhi just became Princess LeYang a few days ago, but Princess Kang said like this. How can she look up in front of people and say again... She even spread the story about whether Yizhi was in the office."

    "The most important thing in this world is to catch up with the wind. Whether it''s true or not, once it''s spread out and there''s a dispute, it will be spread to be yes. How can Yi Zhi live in the future? It''s too much to go out and follow her with stains everywhere. "

    Qiao Yuling was filled with indignation. She was really angry. At the same time, she admired Princess Kang. It was rare that she could see whether the other party was in the right place at a glance. At least she couldn''t do it now.

    What Qiao Yuling didn''t know was that the women in the palace had the most free time, and when they were young, they had special teaching mothers. For those like Princess Kang who could sit on the throne of princess, they had invited mothers at home, so they knew this little thing to see if a person was very simple.

    Only Qiao Yuling, a modern man, is still a doctor.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care, but... He doesn''t want Qiao Yuling to suffer. When he hears Qiao Yuling say his grievance, he already plans in his heart how to treat Fukang palace.

    He is such a person, does not care about anyone''s eyes, only care about the people and things he cares about.

    "Well, you can make them apologize to you whatever you want."

    "Don''t apologize. I don''t have any friendship with them. I won''t have any friendship in the future. I just want the wind to be closer to us." Qiao Yuling is very generous to admit, and then she looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked in a low voice: "Yizhi, the name of the princess is you to mention with the emperor, now this kind of thing happens, does it affect Yizhi?"

    "Li Shuai came a few days ago. Yi Zhi hasn''t been out of the house recently. I''m afraid that the news is getting more and more outrageous. At that time, Li Shuai will hear it, but Yi Zhi doesn''t want to see Li Shuai now."

    "It doesn''t matter. The emperor''s elder brother won''t have any opinions on Yi Zhi. The emperor''s elder sister likes Yi Zhi''s character very much. She will let Yi Zhi go to the palace to see her tomorrow and tell her everything about today. When such a thing happens, the emperor''s elder sister will definitely ask. At that time, there were other concubines and wives present, and the emperor''s elder sister will definitely find them to confirm it. As long as the emperor''s elder sister believes us, she can." Nangong Chenwei said¡° Well, I''ll talk to Yi Zhi in a moment. Let her go into the Palace tomorrow and tell the empress Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her head. He looked at her very seriously. "I''m going to get married soon. I don''t want anything to happen to you."¡° Don''t worry. I won''t have anything wrong. I''ll be fine. I haven''t been out of the mansion these days. What''s the matter with my master? " After saying that, Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei painfully, "these days, you have to arrange things, but also help me check the master''s affairs."¡° It has been checked. At present, no problems have been found in several similar mansions. I''ll send someone to make an in-depth investigation in a few days. "¡° Good¡° Kowtow, kowtow... "Then the door was knocked. Xiaoying stood outside and asked," Lord, the queen sent someone to visit the master. "¡° I see Nangong Chenwei put the pillow behind Qiao Yuling, helped Qiao Yuling lie down, tucked her in the quilt, and then said to the outside: "let people in."

 Chapter 1282

    "Yes." Xiaoying gently pushed open the door and came in with the mother beside the queen.

    That mammy has the rule very much first to Nangong Chenwei asked an, this then asked softly: "Lord, empress heard that the national doctor fell into the water, worried about the national doctor''s body, sent the old slave to visit."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded her head and said in a light voice: "I''m still in a high fever. The imperial doctor said that if I don''t get rid of the fever for 24 hours, I''m afraid..." and he didn''t say any more. "Mother, you''d better go out and ask the Imperial doctor."

    This is the rule of the palace. The emperor and the queen send people to visit the patients outside the palace. After hearing the illness, they will go to the imperial doctor to check it again.

    Mammy poked her head and looked at Qiao Yuling. She saw that Qiao Yuling''s lips were white and Nangong Chenwei''s face was very bad. She didn''t wait much. She just said, "the national doctor Ji Ren has his own appearance. He will be fine. The Lord also wants to take care of himself. The slave will go back to recover his life first."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answered softly.

    Mammy was sent out by Xiaoying and closed the door.

    Qiao Yuling heard the sound of closing the door and opened his eyes. "It seems that this matter has spread to the palace."

    "If Princess Kang can make a rumor outside at the first time, she will certainly spread the news to the palace, so that she can clean herself up to the greatest extent. It''s just a mistake to push you into the water."

    "Princess Kang..." Qiao Yuling returned to the woman and felt strange, "how can she show off these things in front of me? It seems to imply that she knows more."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, "although there are not many women in Kangwang''s house, it seems that he is also a couple with Princess Kang, but... In fact, Kangwang doesn''t like Princess Kang very much. Princess Kang has never had any children. Now a daughter under her knee is still raised by her."

    "King Kang didn''t have a son?"

    "Yes, and King Kang has only one son." He explained to her carefully, "the life experience of one of the concubines of emperor Kang''s empresses is much different from that of the princess. Princess Kang has always looked down on that concubine, but she has the ability to make king Kang like herself, so... The two women often fight with each other in the family."

    "Sometimes what king Kang said to them would become the capital for them to show off. In fact, some princesses did the same, but... They would only fight in the house and save face outside. I don''t know what stimulation Princess Kang had, so they ran to you and said it."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched violently and said the reason directly, "what''s the matter? The reason is very simple. Among the emperor''s brothers, you and King Kang are the ones who have some ability. The others are basically low-key and have no sense of existence."

    "Princess Kang is always in front of other princesses. Suddenly, you are going to marry me. If there is a banquet in the future, she should be afraid that I will steal her limelight. Today, after adding makeup, she wants to add a little jam to me, or tell everyone from the side that she has a rest and you will marry again."

    It has to be said that Qiao Yuling''s mind of guessing people is very accurate. Princess Kang really thinks that way. She is usually bullied by a side imperial concubine in the house. After she leaves the house, she enjoys the kind of dedication that others give her.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, looking at Qiao Yuling''s big eyes, how to see how to love.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly sat up and looked at Nangong Chenwei. He wanted to cry and said, "it''s not that we can''t meet before we get married. You''re here. We''re meeting..."

    "That''s what your world is all about?" He asked.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly felt embarrassed. "I haven''t been married in my previous life, I haven''t been in love, and I don''t have any family. I don''t understand these."

    He reached out and squeezed her face. "Nothing, I''m your family. You have more family members who love you. You marry me. I love you. Those rules are all we has the final say."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "well, if you don''t taboo these things, it''s OK."

    "Don''t worry about the affairs of King Kang''s residence. Have a good rest. I''ll be here with you. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come tomorrow. I''ll find a way." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I''m just afraid that the rumors outside are not good for Yi Zhi. Let''s see what''s going on first. If King Kang''s house is too much, you don''t have to show mercy to them."

    "Don''t worry." Nangong Chenwei relieved Qiao Yuling.

    Two people said for a while, the imperial doctor fried the medicine, Nangong Chenwei took it from the door, and then directly brought it to Qiao Yuling, looking at her smiling appearance, said: "this medicine or don''t drink, is the medicine three points poison."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling took the bowl, and then the bowl disappeared in her hand. She closed her eyes slightly and followed the empty medicine bowl in her hand.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her pouring the medicine into the space as if she were juggling. She couldn''t help laughing. "Later, you must remember to be careful when using the space."

    "Don''t worry, I understand." Qiao Yuling said very seriously.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t hold back when he saw her. He came forward to kiss her lips and greedily grabbed the honey. He didn''t let go of Qiao Yuling until Qiao Yuling couldn''t breathe.

    Qiao Yuling eyebrows such as silk, "I wrote in the diary, almost gave yourself to you, but was mixed."¡° I''m sorry to hear that. " Nangong Chenwei slightly teases. Qiao Yuling laughed unkindly, "I''m not sorry now, but the sad tone in my diary seems to be very sorry. Even I don''t know that I want to give myself to you so early." Nangong Chenwei smiles and is teased by the girl''s words. His whole body is burning now, which is hotter than the one who just pretends to have a fever¡° You did it on purpose He gasped. Qiao Yuling looked at him with an innocent expression on his face, "why, I didn''t, I just... Just told the truth." Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead, "don''t pretend, I can see through your careful thinking." Qiao Yuling laughed, "do you know what I''m thinking now?"¡° Think about how to make it bad. " Nangong Chenwei road. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "you say that after we are together, we can finally come back and get married, but I can''t be touched. Slowly, I can be touched, and then I begin to lose my memory. Now I can be touched, and the loss of memory seems to aggravate." Speaking of this, she looked at Nangong Chenwei very seriously, "I''m really afraid that one day, even you don''t remember."¡° It doesn''t matter. If you don''t even remember me, we''ll get to know each other again. I''ll tell you directly that I''m your husband. " Nangong Chenwei said very gently. Qiao Yuling laughed, "then I will definitely scold you for your mental illness."

 Chapter 1283

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just be your psychopath." Nangong Chenwei whispered in her ear.

    Qiao Yuling instantly blushed and looked at him in a coquettish way, "when can you say love words like this?"

    "Do you have one?" Nangong Chenwei asked, "I just want to express what I think in my heart. Is that how to say love words? Then I should have a stomach to tell you. "

    Qiao Yuling''s black line, who said that men can''t say love words, once a man has grasped and learned, it''s really a tormenting goblin, but... These love words are really sweet.

    "You don''t have to have any pressure. No matter what, it''s up to me. You just need to stand beside me and follow me." He added.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "now I can only stand beside you and move forward with you. I can''t do anything, but I still need you to do my things."

    "Yes, you are my woman, and your business is mine."

    Qiao Yuling gently hammered his chest, "you don''t want to have a relationship here. I haven''t married you now, and I''m not your person. It''s not too late for you to say these words when I really become your person."

    "It''s going to be there in two days." Nangong Chenwei looked at her and couldn''t help saying: "I really want to let you become my woman now."

    Qiao Yuling white his one eye, but the mouth still owe owe to say, "that you come, if I didn''t guess wrong, outside but a large group of people are waiting, didn''t expect Chen King unexpectedly so heavy taste."

    Nangong Chenwei is not angry at all. Instead, she looks at Qiao Yuling with a smile and whispers in her ear: "I only have a strong taste for my girl." After that, he got up slightly, half propped up and looked at her, very seriously said: "when I knew you, you were still a child who didn''t have enough to eat."

    Qiao Yuling replied without showing weakness, "when I knew you, you were going to kill me. The knife was on your neck, and you were injured. Now think about it... If I wasn''t brave enough, I couldn''t save you at that time."

    "If I didn''t save you then, wouldn''t we be together now?"

    Nangong Chenwei laughed and said firmly: "even if you didn''t save me at that time, we would still be together."

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    "Because you are my person from generation to generation. At the first sight of you, you never get close to me. You can''t help but want to get close to me. Before, you always felt that your soul was not complete. After seeing you, I found that you and I were one."

    I have to say that Nangong Chenwei''s words shocked Qiao Yuling, and the love words made her heart soft.

    "When do you know how to say love words? How many times have you secretly practiced it?" Qiao Yuling pretended to be overbearing.

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head lightly, and still says very seriously: "I have said before, this is what I want to say to you."

    Qiao Yuling simply can''t stand the numb man, she said with a smile: "well, I have received your mind, why don''t you get up from me first, you are so close to me, I''m hot."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to. He looked at her and said, "I can''t sleep at the thought that I can be with you in a few days."

    "How scared is that? Or excited? "

    "I''m so excited. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I''ve finally arrived." He looked at Qiao Yuling seriously and said.

    Qiao Yuling was touched by the sensational side and blushed, but he still kept his last sense and said, "well, we can be together in a few days. You can keep those love words later. Now it''s used up all at once. What can you do to make me happy in the future?"

    "No, not every day."

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei is so serious, Qiao Yuling suddenly feels like crying. She reaches for his face and gently raises her head to send her lips to his lips. They embrace each other again.

    This time, Qiao Yuling''s initiative aroused all his desires, but... Behind the desire was his restraint. Finally, he ran away and left Qiao Yuling''s bed two meters away.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter? You don''t like my skill? Why don''t you come here and let''s practice? "

    Nangong Chenwei has a black thread. This woman is a goblin. She''s the one who comes to subdue him, because her not so good kissing skill has already made his blood spurt up. How better is her skill? The main reason is that he doesn''t want to touch her now. The best thing is that he wants to stay on his wedding night.

    "Stop it. There are people waiting outside. I''ll tell them now and let them all go."

    "Ah? I didn''t make any noise. Why don''t you come up first and go to sleep? "

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t listen to Qiao Yuling at all. He has adjusted his state and turned to open the door to go out.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing when she was lying on the bed alone. When she was just teased by Nangong Chenwei, she was still shy, but when she teased him, how could she be so cool.

    It seems that people still need to take the initiative. It''s interesting to have the initiative.

    Think again just now Nangong Chen Wei is that small appearance that she teases, in the heart of a sweet. After Nangong Chenwei went out, yizhi came in, saw Qiao Yuling smile with a two fool, some dislike said: "this is just doing something bad?"¡° How do you know? " Qiao Yuling did not want to ask directly¡° Tut Tut, that''s true. " Yi Zhi a pair of originally so of facial expression looking at Qiao Yu Ling, finally lightly shake head, "I say Chen king go out facial expression how some are not right, originally is desire discontent."¡° Don''t talk nonsense. We''re nothing. Besides, we''re going to get married soon. We''re also normal. What do you single dogs know? " Qiao Yuling said that Yi Zhi was a single dog. Yi Zhi speechless white her one eye, "come on, don''t say me, I didn''t provoke you again, it''s your Lord let me in, the palace came again, this time is the person beside the emperor, Chen Wang is talking outside." Qiao Yuling knew the meaning of Nangong Chenwei and said to Yizhi, "tomorrow you need to go into the palace and tell the empress exactly what happened today."¡° Oh, that''s it? No need to change? " Yi Zhi asks. Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, you just need to say what you know. There were too many people at that time. If you change, the queen will go back to check with others, which is not good for us."¡° All right, whatever you say. " Yi Zhi nods gently, see Qiao Yuling is still lying, she asks in a voice: "do you want to sit up?"? Are you sick? " Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Lie down for a while. I feel a little sleepy when I lie down like this."

 Chapter 1284

    "Then go to sleep. I''ll be here with you. Chen Wang will come in to accompany you after dealing with the outside affairs." Yi Zhi said.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "just sleepy, don''t sleep, in a few days to get married, a little nervous, live two lifetime first marriage."

    Yi Zhi bad smile, "how, you this old woman also nervous, you chew other people''s small fresh meat, small fresh meat are not nervous."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look and asked directly, "were you nervous with Li Shuai for the first time?"

    "Nervous, for the first time in my life, I can''t be nervous, but I don''t know later."

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling is a little curious.

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, "OK, don''t ask so clearly, later you will know, wait for you to get married, own experience."

    Qiao Yuling also wants to ask, Yi Zhi directly interrupted her, "you can be good, although your condition is aggravating, I still suggest you, will oneself and Nangong Chenwei bit by bit all write down, in case later... Also have a memory."

    "All right, listen to you." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Yi Zhi once again white her one eye, "what mean listen to me, you two love ah, of course it''s your business, I just suggest, to that Kang princess said I climbed on the Chen King''s bed, Chen king will go to the emperor in front of the proposal to let the emperor recognize me as a sister, and the title of Le Yang, that crazy woman I''m afraid in two days will make a rumor."

    "It''s OK. I have my own judgment." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Yi Zhi thought about it and said, "you''d better write it in advance. I''m afraid it''ll be bad if you get any language at that time. After all, you''re a patient now. When you get well in the future, you can do whatever you want."

    Qiao yulingbai said nothing to her.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Yi Zhi went up to open the door and saw Qin Xiaoyan standing at the door, with a nervous look on her face. "What''s up, what''s up with Yu Ling?" She nervously looks at Yi Zhi to ask.

    Yi Zhi let go of the door, Qin Xiaoyan came in, Yi Zhi this just closed the door, Qin Xiaoyan came in straight after Qiao Yuling bed, see Qiao Yuling lying on the bed, she can''t help laughing, "how? How are you doing? "

    Qiao Yuling sat up from the bed, "it''s nothing. The rumors are just for people outside. I can''t believe it."

    "It''s really nothing. Do you know the news scared me to death. I thought something really happened. It''s late autumn and the weather is getting colder day by day. It''s really unusual to fall in." Qin Xiaoyan looks at Qiao Yuling with worry on her face.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK. The reason why he pretended to be sick is just to shut up Princess Kang."

    "This woman, I think she has lived enough. She dares to push you into the water. It''s disgusting." Qin Xiaoyan has been thinking about how to stink the reputation of Princess Qin and avenge Qiao Yuling.

    Yi Zhi stands on one side to watch, see Qin Xiaoyan has been thinking, she can''t help laughing: "OK, Xiaoyan, you''d better be your daughter, you can''t have any more rumors, now most of them haven''t married out, if there are any bad rumors, I''m afraid... It''s more difficult to marry out."

    Qin Xiaoyan dissatisfied back stare Yi Zhi, "you this is what words, good or bad are sisters, you have so hurt me."

    "I want you to keep your reputation. Anyway, Yu Ling and I are already on the same boat. Besides, I don''t have any relatives. It''s OK for others to slander me. You''re different. You have family."

    Yi Zhi is really for Qin Xiaoyan consideration, don''t want to let her run this flood, but Qin Xiaoyan how can be so indifferent.

    "Who do you look down on? My grandmother is old and has long been concerned about things outside. She was very concerned about my marriage two days ago. Now... She has long been indifferent. She just thinks that I can be happy. My father... Is busy with things in the court every day. If I can do something to make my father be dismissed, I would be very happy, So my father can spend a lot of time with my grandmother. "

    Qin Xiaoyan felt that this was very good, and said happily: "this is very good. Let''s think of some ways to implicate my father and let him be dismissed."

    Yi Zhi spread out a hand, a pair of good play''s facial expression, "you are like this, if your father knew, certainly swung a stick to kill you."

    "I said it in front of you two, and I didn''t say it in front of others." Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile: "ah, feiran now has a child and has to take care of the affairs of Zhao''s house. I''m so busy all day. I''m embarrassed to go to Zhao''s house to find her. I haven''t seen her for some days. I met her once when I went back to the capital. I really miss her."

    "If you want to see me, I''ll tell my mother to call for you tomorrow. If you come early tomorrow, you can see feiran." Qiao Yuling proposed.

    "I''ll come early tomorrow." Qin Xiaoyan is very happy. After that, she looks at Yi Zhi seriously and asks, "do you have any way to say it earlier? I''ll do it with you. "

    Yi Zhi shrugged, "haven''t thought well at present, slow down first."

    "Well, call me then." Yi Zhi did an OK action to her, because it''s not a short time to mix with Yi Zhi. Qin Xiaoyan naturally understood what it meant, and she nodded with a smile. Qiao Yuling wanted to stop it, but he thought that neither of them was fuel-efficient, so he began to remind him: "you two can take it easy, don''t get out of control."¡° Don''t worry. I''m looking at her. " Qin Xiaoyan patted her chest and assured Qiao Yuling that she would look at Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi turned her eyes silently. It''s not sure who is looking at her. Qiao Yuling speechless shook his head, "just because you two are together, so I''m not at ease, you look at me more not at ease."¡° It''s so bad that it suck. " Qin Xiaoyan is a little guilty, but she is still looking forward to going to Prince Kang''s house to get angry. Thinking about her thumbs up to Yi Zhi, she said, "it''s better to push Princess Kang into the water." Yi Zhi gave her an ambiguous look, "that must be, in front of my face, bully my people, I can still get used to her, take care of him, God Laozi, first return to say, big deal, Laozi run away." It was something she used to do in her previous life. Qin Xiaoyan gave her an appreciative eye light. Qiao Yuling said, "just a little lesson."¡° I know, I know Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan said that when they knew it, it was a clever one. Voice just fell, Nangong Chenwei pushed the door in, Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan two people look at each other, very tacit understanding of the left, will leave space for them.

 Chapter 1285

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help joking: "you scared them away when you came in."

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head and disagrees, "they just leave us private space."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t answer. Nangong Chenwei said, "I don''t trust you. I''ll send someone to have a look. I''m afraid you''ll get married soon. I''m afraid you won''t be well. On the wedding day, my brother and my sister-in-law will take us to worship heaven. In recent years, it''s not peaceful in Nanshan."

    "It''s all right. I''m all right. I won''t delay my wedding. After waiting so long, I can''t let you down again." She looked at him painfully.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, looking at her very seriously, without saying a word, Qiao Yuling seemed to be able to guess what he was thinking in his heart, nodded gently, "don''t worry, it will be OK."

    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, Yi Zhi went to the palace. She went to the palace to tell the queen what happened yesterday, because she pushed Princess Kang down, which had a bad influence on her.

    After listening to the story, the queen looked at Yi Zhi''s expressionless face. She didn''t blame her, but she didn''t say anything else. She just reminded her faintly: "no matter what kind of identity you used to be, now you are princess LeYang of Nanshan. Your every move is staring at countless eyes. You can''t act willfully."

    "Yes, the queen taught me that." Yi Zhi''s attitude to admit her mistake is particularly good.

    The queen nodded gently, "I know you have a good relationship with the national doctor. Yesterday the national doctor fell into the water. How is your health today?"

    "The fever subsided yesterday. Although I''m bedridden today, it''s much better."

    "Well, that''s good. When you go back, you should know her and let her have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about other things. Our palace and the emperor will decide for her."

    "Yes."

    "OK, you go out of the Palace first. We have to prepare some things for King Chen. Please go back to the palace in the future."

    "Yes, I''m leaving."

    Yi Zhi out of the empress palace when a relaxed, because the empress''s words enough to prove that she is not very angry with themselves, that can be.

    She was led out of the palace by the maid next to the empress. When she came to the palace gate, she was distracted and thought about how to punish Princess Kang. So she didn''t see Li Shuai who had just entered the palace gate and was dressed in the costume of the kingdom of incense.

    Li Shuai recognized her at a glance, and the whole person was shocked in the same place. He looked at his face, which was thinking day and night, and then appeared in front of his eyes. He even had a short breath.

    He thought that he missed too much, so he rubbed hard, but the final result was the same. She was walking towards him step by step.

    Li Shuai couldn''t help asking the father-in-law who was leading the way, "who is she?"

    My father-in-law looked up and replied respectfully, "if you come back to China, she is our emperor''s new sister, Princess LeYang."

    "Princess LeYang?" Li Shuai only felt that the name was a little familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he recalled that a princess pushed the national medicine into the water, and the princess LeYang pushed the princess into the water.

    It''s said that Princess LeYang is not a place. It''s even said that Princess LeYang climbed onto Nangong Chenwei''s bed, so Nangong Chenwei went to the emperor of Nanshan and asked him to recognize her as his sister.

    He has a good relationship with the national doctor of Nanshan, and is proposed by Nangong Chenwei to become a princess. She looks like his beloved woman, which... She is not dead.

    Yi Zhi is thinking, suddenly feel something wrong, she looked up to see the straight looking at his man, heart instantly missed half a beat, she looked at the front of Li Shuai, heart almost jumped out of the throat.

    But... It was just an instant. She adjusted her state. Her face was flat, as if she didn''t know the person in front of her. She went straight to Li Shuai, ready to pass him by.

    Step by step, closer and closer, Yi Zhi''s face at the moment how calm, her mood will be more nervous, originally thought that would not see her so early, as long as they hide in the National Hospital, do not come out, will not meet.

    I didn''t expect to see you so soon.

    Li Shuai eyes sharp looking at her, he found that this woman seems to really do not know themselves in general, but... He does not believe, he gently called a, "Yi Zhi."

    Yi Zhi''s heart beat missed half a beat again, but the face didn''t show at all, as if he didn''t call Yi Zhi.

    Finally, Yi Zhi walks to Li Shuai, and she is about to pass by. Li Shuai suddenly reaches out and grabs her wrist and stares at her, as if to see through her.

    "Ah..." Yi Zhi exclaimed, "bold, even frivolous this princess."

    "Yizhi is quite like that."

    Go to your uncle''s, pretend, of course, to act like a little bit, not like who still pretend.

    Yi Zhi rolled a white eye in the heart, speechless extremely, but still a pair of frightened expression, "you... You presumptuous, let go of this princess."

    Since she was granted the title of princess, she has never mentioned that she is a princess in front of others, and she will not consider herself a princess. But in front of Li Shuai, she wants to pretend.

    Because she wants to get out of here now¡° Princess... "Li Shuai savored the words carefully, as if they were poisonous¡° Let go of me. " Yi Zhi pretends to be angry and looks at Li Shuai. Li Shuai is not willing to loose, Yi Zhi angry, looking at the side stood a face of muddled palace maid and father-in-law directly ordered: "you see the princess was bullied?" The little father-in-law left nervously and said to Li Shuai, "Your Majesty, this is our princess LeYang. Please respect yourself." Li Shuai was also very angry, but in front of so many people, the woman opposite is now the title of Princess Nanshan. He could only endure this tone and let go of her hand. Now that he knows that she is here, he will definitely find her, so... He won''t worry that she will leave him again. Yi Zhi is really angry. She stares at Li Shuai and plans to leave. Then she hears Li Shuai smiling at her and whispers in her ear: "do you still pretend to be in front of me? Where haven''t I seen you all over? Since it''s not her, why are you so nervous? " In front of so many people, hearing such shameful words, Yizhi is not angry or fake. Although Li Shuai whispered in her ear, she can''t stand it. Staring back at Li Shuai, she growled: "hooligan, the dog is rude to the princess. If the princess is not nervous, it''s not normal." With that, she turned around and left quickly. She went to the outside of the palace and got on the carriage of the national medical office. She was relieved. She was sitting in the carriage, looking like she had nothing to love. She said to the outside, "go back."

 Chapter 1286

    The carriage started to move, Yi Zhi felt abnormal irritability.

    On the other side, when Li Shuai went inside again, he asked his father-in-law, "what''s the name of Princess LeYang?"

    "The slave doesn''t know." My father-in-law is in a dilemma. He really doesn''t know and doesn''t know.

    Li Shuai frowned and thought, "then tell me everything you know about Princess LeYang."

    "Princess LeYang is friendly with the national doctor and has been living in the national doctor''s house. Recently, it was heard that Princess Kang pushed the national doctor into the water when she went to the national doctor''s house to add makeup. Princess LeYang could not see anyone bullying the national doctor, so she directly pushed Princess Kang out of the water."

    Hear Yi Zhi push a person into the water, Li Shuai''s corner of the mouth rises, the Mou is wearing a smile, this is his woman, won''t suffer a loss at all.

    Yi Zhi knows that she has been targeted by Li Shuai, and she doesn''t expect anything else. When she returns to the mansion, she goes directly to Qiao Yuling for help.

    Qiao Yuling was reading in her room. She had been all right for a long time. But since she pretended to be ill, she had to act like she was. Besides, King Kang came here today. She had sent someone to send her away, saying that she was ill in bed and couldn''t get up.

    Naturally, she can''t go out.

    "What''s the matter with you? You look like you can''t be loved?"

    Yi Zhi wants to cry to have no tears of looking at her, "I really want to die, from Li Shuai came to Nan Shun, I didn''t go out again, afraid to meet him, what is really afraid to come what, only today into the palace, didn''t expect... In the palace can also meet him."

    "What happened?" Qiao Yuling also felt a little funny.

    "Yes." Yi Zhi nodded and saw Qiao Yuling''s expression. She said unhappily, "what''s your expression? Are you gloating?"

    Qiao Yuling quickly shook his head, "no, no, really not... I just... Just thinking about what kind of fate this is, let you two come together."

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, "OK, want to smile on a good laugh, don''t turtle bad."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, he really couldn''t help laughing. "You are really... You two must have a destiny."

    "Even if it''s fate, it''s evil." Yi Zhi very unhappy way.

    Qiao Yuling

    "Now what? When I met him just now, I pretended that I didn''t know him, and I pretended to be successful, right

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head. "I don''t agree with your lucky heart. Men are very smart, especially Li Shuai. And... Li Shuai has you in his heart. Since he has met you, he won''t let you go. All kinds of signs show that you are Yi Zhi. I''m afraid that you will come to the national hospital soon."

    Yi Zhi a face annoys, "now can how do, i... I......"

    Qiao Yuling thought for a moment and said, "sister feiran is here to chat with Xiaoyan in the flower yard. Why don''t you ask Xiaoyan if she is willing to take you in? If she is willing to take you in, you can dress up and go to Xiaoyan''s house for a few days."

    "Yes, I think so." Yi Zhi a strength of nod, "Qin Xiaoyan today want me to also want, don''t also want, I go first, you take good care of yourself these two days."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "go, I won''t have any problem."

    Yi Zhi still some don''t worry way: "you this amnesia don''t know when all don''t remember, you suggest you write a character relationship, is equivalent to an outline that kind of, at that time on the outside, in case of amnesia, take out to have a look to remember."

    "OK, I see. I''ll make it in two days." Qiao Yuling said, looking at Yi Zhi and said seriously, "if I have no memory any day, remember to help me save my master, I will tell Xiao Ba them. If I don''t remember, all my hands will listen to you."

    Yi Zhi waved her hand, "OK, don''t be so pessimistic. It will be OK. Ha, OK, your hands are for your own use. If I really need hands, I will cultivate myself. Don''t say it, I''ll go to Xiaoyan and let her take me in."

    Yi Zhi''s words reminded Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling directly flashed into the space, made an outline of the relationship between the characters, and then began to sort out his experience of poison, some examples, the proportion of some drugs and so on.

    The key point is to resolve the poison she found from those mysterious doctors'' organizations. This arrangement will take two days, and two days will be her wedding day.

    Two days did not sleep, she is still very spirit, in order not to let others see, she put on a light makeup, Nangong Chenwei because busy did not come over.

    In the past two days, people came to King Kang''s residence to make amends to Qiao Yuling. Yang Yang refused to come. Some people came to visit Qiao Yuling. They were politely invited to leave. As for the makeup man, he left after putting something.

    Qiao Yuling asked Yang Yang to make an account book. If you come here to add makeup, you need to return it with double courtesy.

    This day, Qiao Yuling is reading in his room. Xiaoying comes in in a hurry. "Master, the old Dean of Tianshan academy has come and is in the main courtyard."

    Qiao Yuling said in a daze: "please come to my yard and let Xiao Ba keep them at the door. No one will come in."¡° Yes Xiao Ying quits. Qiao Yuling takes out a bag of tea from the space, and then takes out some tea, ready to cook in the yard for a while. He quickly changes his clothes. After a while, the old Dean was invited to the yard. When Qiao Yuling went out, he saw the old Dean coming in with a red face, followed by Xiao Liu and a man who looked like a scholar in his twenties¡° Dean, it''s been a hard journey. " Qiao Yuling spoke first. The old Dean laughed and looked at Qiao Yuling carefully. Seeing her face, he knew that she was OK. This was a relief. "You girl, I thought you really couldn''t get up. My old man just came to see you in the capital. I''m afraid there''s something wrong." Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s no big deal."¡° All right, all right. "¡° It will be sunny. Why don''t we just sit in the yard? I''ll make you a pot of tea to taste Hearing the tea, the old Dean''s eyes were straight, "good, good, I don''t have any opinions, just in the yard, just as I''m thirsty." Qiao Yuling nodded lightly, and then called the old Dean and others to one side of the hall. After several people sat down, Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu as if he didn''t have a look, and said in a soft voice: "we are chatting here. It''s boring for a child to stay here. It''s better to let the people below take him out for a walk. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1287

    The old Dean took a look at Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuling. He nodded, "yes, let the people below take him out to play."

    "Little eight." Qiao Yuling called.

    Xiao Ba came in from the outside and left with Xiao Liu. Qiao Yuling knew that Xiao BA would take Xiao Liu to see Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu without any orders. People in the family were strict and were not afraid to say anything.

    It''s better not to tell Xiao Liu about Tianshan academy now. She doesn''t want her younger brother to live in her aura all the time. Xiao Liu goes in by his own ability. If we let people know Xiao Liu''s identity now, we can go back... Someone must take this as an example.

    She also has a little selfishness, that is, the identity of Xiao Liu should not be made public now, turn back... The person of mysterious doctor organization has not gone yet, maybe Xiao Liu is a dark chess beside her.

    The old Dean didn''t say anything. When Nangong Chenwei wrote to ask him to bring Xiao Liu, he felt puzzled. Now he has a closer look, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuling have some similarities.

    He hesitated a little and said, "Cheng Feng, you also go outside and wait for me."

    "Yes." Cheng Feng just sat down, without a trace of complaints, got up and left.

    Qiao Yuling is afraid of neglecting others. He says to Xiaoying: "let my brother come to accompany the guests."

    "Yes."

    All the people in the yard left. The old Dean just looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "you girl, you didn''t say anything when you met last time."

    Qiao Yuling looked different, "what do you say?"

    "Is Qiao Jianquan the other brother you are looking for?" The old Dean looked like he saw through the world.

    Qiao Yuling blushed and said in a low voice, "how do you know?"

    The old Dean gently shook his head, "Chen Wei that boy in the letter let me take him, I have doubts, just in see you two people''s appearance, careful comparison will know."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "nothing can hide your old man''s eye."

    "No... it''s just my subtle observation. Fortunately, I received your boy after you left. Now I will bring him out, and it won''t arouse other people''s suspicion." Speaking of this, the old Dean said: "you girl, since you didn''t recognize him openly in the Academy, you don''t want others to know his identity, do you?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling freely admitted.

    The old president is no one else. She said she would like to admit it in front of the old president, and the old president recognized it, but she didn''t really admit it.

    "Ha ha ha... You two really treat me as an outsider." The old Dean looked at Qiao Yuling with a small look of resentment.

    Qiao Yuling said in a hurry: "no, no, don''t get me wrong. At the beginning, considering that Xiao Liu was in Tianshan academy, if we told him his identity, you might take care of him a lot, which would lose the original meaning, so we didn''t say it."

    The old Dean looked at her and nodded, "OK, I know your temperament, but I know he is your brother. I''m afraid I will be more strict with him in the future."

    "It''s OK. You can be as strict as you like." Qiao Yuling is very generous to sell Xiao Liu.

    The old Dean laughed, "OK, how are you recently? I haven''t seen you write to me to report your health during this period. "

    Qiao Yuling was stunned for a moment and understood that it must be because he lost his memory and forgot to write to the old Dean, so he didn''t write.

    "When I was touched by others, I didn''t have that kind of symptoms, but... Now I have amnesia. Maybe I didn''t write to you for this reason."

    Old Dean Zheng Zheng looked at her, "you lost memory?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "my memory is very regular, a little bit back, now has retreated to... My days in Qiao village, that is, when I was ten years old."

    The old Dean frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a pulse."

    Qiao Yuling stretched out his hand. The old Dean reached out and gently pressed the pulse of Qiao Yuling''s hand. After a long time, he released Qiao Yuling''s wrist. At that moment, his serious expression did not release.

    "How long has it been?" Asked the old Dean.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly can''t remember. She looks at the old Dean in a dazed way and laughs with embarrassment. "I forgot."

    The old Dean waved his hand, "forget it, I just arrived last night. In the afternoon, when I met Chen Wei, I knew. You don''t remember, he must remember."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "This time Chen Wei marries you as his wife. He thinks that the king of a country has the temperament. If he is willing to let Chen Wei marry you, it''s that... King Chen can''t sit in the supreme position of the ninth five year plan, but it''s not as good as that, either." The old president spoke with inexplicable regret.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "you guessed right. After coming back, the emperor did prevent us from being together, and... He plans to marry Nangong Chenwei again, because Nangong Chenwei and I have been married. The emperor means to let Nangong Chenwei marry a good-natured man again, and then he can take care of everything in his family."

    The old Dean frowned, "so you agreed?" Qiao Yuling is very helpless to spread out his hand, "do not agree how, I do not know the direction of development of the disease, but... We really want to get married early, promise is the best choice."¡° You... "The old Dean looked at Qiao Yuling differently," can there be a third person in the relationship between you two? " He had seen the feelings of these two people. He didn''t believe that the feelings between them could allow a third person to come in. Qiao Yuling laughed, "we agreed, but we also offered conditions."¡° "Oh?"¡° When he was king Chen, it didn''t matter what Princess Chen was like, but one day, if he became the emperor, he would marry another one with a good temper. " Qiao Yuling said. The old Dean''s brow once again tightly wrinkled up, "this... You... You are not mischievous, he agrees, you also agree?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled. "What''s the difference?" The old courtyard chief white Qiao Yuling one eye, "you this kid, have you ever thought, one day, when Chen Wei sits in that position, how old are you, and then let Chen Wei marry again?"? Which man in the world doesn''t like young and beautiful? " Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed and joked: "so, the old Dean also likes young and beautiful?" The old Dean glared at Qiao Yuling once more. Instead of talking about it with her, he asked, "do you have any other ghost ideas?"¡° Almost. " Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

 Chapter 1288

    The old Dean was curious. "Tell me about it. What kind of reasons are you going to use to resolve it? You should know that since you have promised the emperor, if you can''t do it, it''s the crime of deceiving the king."

    Qiao Yuling had been cooking tea when chatting with the old Dean. Now that the tea was ready, she reached out and poured a cup for the old Dean and herself. Then she said with a smile: "no, we never thought about cheating the emperor, but we never thought about... Sitting in that seat."

    "You..." the old Dean did not understand.

    "After I marry him, there will be children. As long as there is no accident in our IQ, the children will not be bad. At that time... The children will be directly handed over to the emperor, so that the emperor can cultivate the next prince. We don''t need to do anything."

    When the old Dean heard this, he suddenly laughed, "if the emperor knows this idea, I''m afraid... You''ll be angry to death."

    "No, you are the third person who knows the plan at present. No one else knows."

    The old president pretended to be serious and said, "I suddenly feel that this news is very important."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, and the old dean asked, "your memory is back to ten years old, so you have no previous memory. How can you remember me?"

    "There is no memory in my mind, so I manually recorded a memory. When you arrived yesterday, the LORD had already sent someone to say that, so I paid attention to it."

    The old president nodded gently, "since Xiao Liu has come, don''t let him go back with me. Let''s live in your hospital for a few days."

    "Well, I have a little nephew. He said that my little nephew likes Xiao Liu very much. I asked you for help, and you left him here. How about that?"

    The old Dean nodded, "the reason is to deal with the heart of those gossip people. Believe it or not, we only need to have a reason to deal with it." At this point, he hesitated and said: "your sick husband still hasn''t found a good way."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it doesn''t matter. It will be OK one day."

    In the face of Qiao Yuling''s optimism, the old Dean was relieved, and they chatted about something else.

    On the other side, Cheng Feng goes out of Qiao Yuling''s yard and is taken to the back flower yard by Xiao Ying to have a rest. Xiao Ying goes to invite Qiao Jianzhi.

    Yi Zhi, who went to live with Qin Xiaoyan, couldn''t hold back these two days. Today, she changed her make-up and went back to the hospital with Qin Xiaoyan. They had planned to find Qiao Yuling, but they heard that Qiao Yuling was meeting a distinguished guest and told no one to disturb her.

    The guests Qiao Yuling can entertain when she is sick are very important to Qiao Yuling, so they plan to go for a stroll in the flower yard. On the way, Yi Zhi has a stomachache and goes to the toilet, leaving Qin Xiaoyan alone to stroll in the flower yard.

    When Qin Xiaoyan just walked near the pavilion, she found a beautiful and gentle man sitting in the pavilion. She frowned slightly. She had seen all the people in the Yuling family. Who is this?

    She walked forward slowly. She didn''t know who the other party was, so she didn''t ask. It must be allowed to sit here. There are many bright and dark guards in Yuling courtyard, and no one can come in at will.

    After thinking about it, she pretended to be a master and came forward with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for a long time, I''ve been neglecting you."

    Cheng Feng stood up in a hurry and bowed to the visitor, "brother, where''s the word..." then he looked up and found a fairy girl standing in front of him, looking at him with a smile.

    Teng, he blushed, looked at Qin Xiaoyan stammered: "Gu... Is the girl?"

    "Brother." Qin Xiaoyan blinked her eyes and laughed so much that she almost pulled out her face. She suddenly felt that the people in front of her were very funny.

    "I made a slip of tongue just now. Please don''t blame me." Cheng Feng is very nervous.

    Qin Xiaoyan see each other is really very Zhang, some want to tease him, step forward, also speak, Cheng Feng will take a big step back, Qin Xiaoyan step forward, Cheng Feng back.

    They entered and retreated one by one. They both withdrew from the hall without saying a word. Qin Xiaoyan even joked while retreating, "I''m all brothers. If you have anything to be afraid of, you have to step back."

    "The girl joked. I didn''t see anyone clearly just now, so I called brother." Cheng Feng''s nervous tongue is knotting. She is so big. She has never been so close to her.

    Qin Xiaoyan is careless. After a long time with Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi, she has become informal.

    She hasn''t been married all these years. She''s almost 20 years old. There''s a lot of gossip about her in the capital, but... If you get used to it, it doesn''t matter.

    Whether she can get married or not is just like this. It''s good for her to get along in this way in her life. If one day she''ll have nothing to do, she''ll have the cheek to let Yu Ling support her.

    Besides, it seems that Yuling has said that if she can''t find that lover in her life, she will not marry Yuling all her life.

    She believed it anyway.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a brother. Don''t be nervous." Qin Xiaoyan is really happy.

    Cheng Feng nervous words are some say not complete, again and again, again and again... Two people did not notice, has arrived at the lotus pond, Cheng Feng back to the edge, a foot empty, body a crooked will fall down. Qin Xiaoyan is so anxious that she reaches out her hand to pull it, but her strength is limited. Besides, most of Cheng Feng''s body is already outside. The result is... Cheng Feng fell down, Qin Xiaoyan quickly reached out to pull, the last two people fell into the water together, Qin Xiaoyan also pressure on Cheng Feng. Because of the problem of posture, their lips also met. Qin Xiaoyan is also confused. Before she pushes away the people under her, the cold water sweeps her whole body, which makes her shiver. Cheng Feng doesn''t know how to drink water. Just after he fell down, he drank two mouthfuls of water one after another and was choked. Qin Xiaoyan knows how to drink water. After he fell down, he floated up. Seeing Cheng Feng struggling in the water, she swam directly to Cheng Feng''s side and lifted him up. Then she said in his ear, "relax, I''ll take you up." Cheng Feng feels the sounds of nature around him. He opens his eyes and wants to see it, but his head is heavy. Finally, he just tilts his body and faints. Yi Zhi, who went to the toilet, came back and saw Qin Xiaoyan in the water with a man in her arms. She was desperately going to the side and upstream. She asked Qiao Jianzhi''s little shadow to come back and follow Qiao Jianzhi. They also saw it. Xiaoying calls for people to take the cloak and rope for the first time, and then pulls them up.

 Chapter 1289

    Qin Xiaoyan''s body is quite good. She usually practices boxing when she''s OK. This water doesn''t matter to her, but Cheng Feng chokes on the water because she''s nervous, and the whole person is in a coma.

    After the person comes up, Yi Zhi then goes forward to keep pressing Cheng Feng''s chest, want to press out the water he drinks, the mouth is not idle, "Xiaoyan, who is this?"

    "I... I don''t know. He''s sitting here. I haven''t seen him before. I just want to see who he is. I tease him. As a result... It''s so funny. I can''t help falling into the water." Qin Xiaoyan wore a cape, and her face was very white.

    Yizhi also spoke. After his pressing, the water came out. Qin Xiaoyan was a little surprised and said: "Yizhi water came out, the water came out, you are so powerful."

    Yi Zhi patted that person''s face lightly, discovered that the person has not woken up, she gently shook her head, "the water is coming out, but the person has not woken up."

    "So... What about that?" Qin Xiaoyan is also silly.

    The little shadow of this meeting is no longer there. I went back to invite Qiao Yuling and the old Dean. If someone fell into the water, it must be for the doctor to show him.

    Yizhi is very calm said: "artificial respiration ah, now only artificial respiration has a glimmer of hope."

    "I''m just in a coma. I''ll let Yuling come and have a look. I haven''t heard of any artificial respiration."

    Yi Zhi smile, "is mouth to mouth of Du gas." With that, she reached out to explore Cheng Feng''s breath, and suddenly her face changed, "no gas."

    "Ah? Don''t lie to me Qin Xiaoyan is scared to death. She just likes to play. After playing for a while, she is not angry.

    Yi Zhi facial expression dignified, "really have no gas, don''t believe you come to try to know."

    "I..." Qin Xiaoyan has no master.

    Yi Zhi flickers a way: "you still don''t hurry to come over to give artificial respiration, it is because you are fond of playing that people will fall in, if this can''t wait for jade spirit to come to save, people will die, you can kill people."

    Qin Xiaoyan did not move, suddenly thought of the kiss before falling into the water.

    "Come here quickly, the one who can be at home is the guest. If this is dead, how can you let Yuling tell others?" Yi Zhi says again.

    Qin Xiaoyan flustered extremely, "Oh, good good." She hurried forward, did not explore whether the other party has a nose, directly bow to ferry gas.

    Yi Zhi flashed a successful smile at the bottom of her eyes, and directed her: "you should reach out and hold his nose, gently open his mouth, and then cross the air."

    Qin Xiaoyan is full of brain can''t let people die, so what Yi Zhi said is what, she didn''t go to explore each other is really no breath.

    When she just made the action and put her lips on the other lip, Cheng Feng, who fell on the ground, opened her eyes and felt the soft lips on her lips. Then her fragrance went to her mouth.

    Yi Zhi and Qiao Jianzhi see each other awake, Qiao Jianzhi also want to remind, Yi Zhi is the first to say: "Xiaoyan, you can take good artificial respiration, if the other party can''t live, afraid of jade spirit trouble."

    Qin Xiaoyan doesn''t think about anything now. Her mind is in a mess. She just thinks about how to wake her up.

    She constantly breathes into Cheng Feng''s mouth, but Cheng Feng, who is too nervous, forgets to breathe. After Qin Xiaoyan''s several times in a row, Yi Zhi on one side sees Cheng Feng''s face red. If she doesn''t remind her again, she is afraid that Cheng Feng will be suffocated by herself.

    "Wake up, wake up." Yi Zhi says in a hurry.

    Qin Xiaoyan is very happy when she hears the word "wake up". She looks up to see that people are really awake. She even tears with excitement. The whole person trembles. With excitement, she faints and falls directly on Cheng Feng.

    Cheng Feng was still in a daze. Suddenly, he felt someone was pressing on him. When he recovered, he got up in a hurry and held Qin Xiaoyan''s body and kept shouting, "wake up, girl, wake up."

    Yi Zhi wanted to come forward, but she didn''t wait for her reaction, Cheng Feng has made a response, looking at such a picture, she inexplicably feel some good.

    At this time, Xiaoying comes with Qiao Yuling and the old Dean. Qiao Yuling sees that Qin Xiaoyan is held in his arms by the man brought by the old Dean. She hurriedly steps forward to feel her pulse. After passing the pulse, she takes a light and relaxed breath, "cold air enters the body, and her spirit is highly nervous. It''s OK to wake up after a sleep and drink some ginger soup."

    Cheng Feng, who is holding Qin Xiaoyan, sighs heavily. When everyone looks at him, he doesn''t feel at all. He directly holds Qin Xiaoyan and looks at Qiao Yuling with an ignorant face. "Where''s her room?"

    Qiao Yuling also Leng for a while, flurried arrangement, "small shadow takes him past."

    "Yes." Small shadow forward, with a face of anxious Cheng Feng left.

    "Poof... Ha ha..." Yi Zhi didn''t help laughing.

    Everyone looked at her at the same time, Yi Zhi slightly convergence, but still laughing out of breath, "I... in fact, just saved the coma is the man, Xiaoyan give him artificial respiration, may be too nervous, so... See the man wake up directly fainted."

    Qiao Yuling a black line, "artificial respiration?"¡° Yes, artificial respiration. " Yi Zhi bad bad smile. Qiao Yuling knows that Yi Zhi''s words are not finished, but there is an old Dean in her, she is not easy to ask, can only be helpless to look at her, did not speak. The old Dean said thoughtfully, "Cheng Feng is a child who always does things in an orderly way. When he first entered the Academy, his parents died unexpectedly. Since then, he has never left the academy and has been waiting in the Academy."¡° oh So he hasn''t got a wife yet? " Yi Zhi asks. The old Dean nodded, "before also considering the process of Feng this child to marry, but he is not very willing to, behind the older and older, it is difficult to say him." Qiao Yuling laughed and said to the old Dean, "there''s nothing more to do here. Will you go back to the yard with me?" The old Dean waved his hand, "no, there are many opportunities in the future. I won''t go back to your yard first. I''ll take Cheng Feng back to the post house first."¡° I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a little longer. Both of them are out of water, and he needs to change into dry clothes to go back. "¡° That will do Qiao Yuling takes the old Dean away. Qiao Jianzhi goes to the yard to entertain Cheng Feng. Of course, Yi Zhi goes with him. After Cheng Feng changes his dry clothes after taking a bath, the old Dean and Qiao Yuling come over. Old Dean left, Qiao Yuling this just has the opportunity to talk with Yi Zhi, "talk about it, exactly how to return a responsibility?" Yi Zhi said innocently: "I can''t stay these two days. I want to come and see you. Who knows you are meeting guests, we want to go to the flower yard and wait for you. When we go to the flower yard, I have a stomachache, so I go to the toilet. Xiaoyan goes to the flower yard by herself."

 Chapter 1290

    "When I came back, I saw the two of them fall down and just saw the key picture."

    Yi Zhi said here, looking forward to Qiao Yuling, as if waiting for Qiao Yuling to ask her, Qiao Yuling helpless, "say it, what key picture?"

    "Of course... The two of them." Yi Zhi stretched out two fingers to stick together, and then laughed, "of course, two people kiss together."

    "And then?"

    "Then... Both of them fell down, the man can''t swim, Xiaoyan can swim to save him, but who knows he came up and fainted, so I pressed out the choking water in his chest, and then..." Yi Zhi laughed, a face of mystery.

    Qiao Yuling saw that she did not speak, and directly threatened: "you talk so hard, I think you have to let Li Shuai come. If he comes, you may be able to speak more quickly."

    "Don''t... I didn''t mean that. I just wanted you to guess." Yi Zhi is really afraid that Qiao Yuling will do that, so she just recruited all of them.

    "I told Xiaoyan that the other party had no breath and needed artificial respiration to wake up. Xiaoyan was probably in a hurry at that time, so she didn''t pay attention to whether the other party was breathing. She listened to me and did artificial respiration. In fact, when Xiaoyan just did the first artificial respiration, the man woke up."

    Qiao Yuling glared back at Yi Zhi, "you are not mischievous."

    "I... I don''t have it either. I just... I just want to... Anyway, I''ve already had a kiss, and I haven''t had my first kiss. It''s better to kiss twice than once. That man is also very handsome. Xiaoyan''s kiss is not bad." Yi Zhi flatters of say.

    "Even if the other party is handsome, you can''t cheat Xiaoyan. If she wakes up and knows that you''ve done this to her, she''ll be in a hurry with you."

    "Don''t, Yuling, as long as you don''t say it, Xiaoyan won''t know. Besides, you see that man, after he saw Xiaoyan fainting, he didn''t lie on the ground before. He just got up and hugged Xiaoyan and left. If you look sick, it proves that... Two people are predestined." Yi Zhi flatters again of say.

    She doesn''t want Qiao Yuling to betray her. In case... Xiaoyan knows that Xiaoyan doesn''t take her in, she will be in real trouble.

    Qiao Yuling thought of Cheng Feng''s face, but she was really handsome. But she was also helpless when she thought of Yi Zhi''s way of doing it. "Are you afraid that Xiaoyan can''t get married?"

    "No, no, our sister, whether she gets married or not, as long as she is happy, I don''t think that anyway, her first kiss will be given to each other, and it won''t matter if she kisses again." Yi Zhi at that time is to report to tease Qin Xiaoyan''s mind, have no other meaning.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi with a smile and said coolly, "like you, it''s normal for you and Li Shuai to have something more."

    Yi Zhi blinked an eye, "this has what ah, have to have Bai, we before what kind of, this is not... Quite normal, he works hard, I am comfortable, very good."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK, don''t go back with Xiaoyan today. Even if you want to go back with Xiaoyan, she doesn''t necessarily want you. Just stay here. Li Shuai has been rejected twice. I''m afraid he will come tomorrow. When he comes, I''ll let him in."

    As soon as he said this, he didn''t know if it was to fulfill Qiao Yuling''s words. At this time, Xiao Ba came in from the door, "master, the king of the kingdom of incense asks to see him."

    Qiao Yuling leaves and looks at Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi has a feeling of being struck by thunder. Do you want to be so accurate? Just said that the perfect person will arrive?

    "Let him go back and say that your master is ill and can''t see visitors." Yi Zhi is busy.

    Small eight just want to go out, Qiao Yuling voice, "wait." She still looks at Yi Zhi when she talks.

    Yi Zhi some flustered, flurried forward to take Qiao Yuling arm gently shake, "don''t, don''t do this?"? I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do that again, OK? "

    "Not so much." Qiao Yuling looked at her in disgust.

    "What do you want? Just tell Li Shuai that you can''t see the guests, OK? Xiaoyan''s business... When she wakes up, I tell her, I admit my mistake. "

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing and waved her hand to let Xiao Ba go out to talk back. Yi Zhi saw that Xiao Ba had left. She was so happy that she almost didn''t hug Qiao Yuling and kiss her, "Yuling, you are so good."

    "Well, if you want to tease Xiaoyan like this in the future, I don''t need to do it. I''m afraid she will go directly to Li Shuai and tell him your whereabouts."

    Yi Zhi is really afraid, "OK, I''ll never dare again, I really never dare again, I know I''m wrong."

    "All right, let''s go to see Xiaoyan first. When Xiaoyan wakes up, you can do it yourself."

    "Oh." Yi Zhi is like a gas bag. She follows Qiao Yuling carefully and goes to Qin Xiaoyan''s bedside silently.

    Qiao Yuling went forward to check again, and found that Xiaoyan had no problem, so he let go, "Xiaoying."

    Xiaoying pushed in from the door, "master."

    "Send a message to Qin''s house, saying that Xiaoyan will stay with me in Guoyi''s house these two days."

    "Yes." Yi Zhi laughs, Qiao Yuling doesn''t have good spirit to see her one eye, "is because you two are together, so side a servant girl all don''t take, if side take a servant girl of today''s affair can''t happen." Because Qin Xiaoyan didn''t bring anyone with her when she went to Qiao''s village, and she could play with Yi Zhi, so after returning to Beijing, when she was with Yi Zhi, they didn''t like to be followed... "OK, OK, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong." Yi Zhi almost raised both hands to surrender. At this time, Xiao Ba came in again. "Master, the king of Xiang kingdom said he had to see you today. He also said he wanted to ask you something." Qiao Yuling took a look at the ugly Yizhi and said to Xiaoba, "OK, you go out first and guard outside the door."¡° Yes Small eight after going out, Qiao Yuling this just looking at Yi Zhi to ask, "is not to want to see him?" Yi Zhi shakes her head. "It''s not that she didn''t want to see him, but that she didn''t want to see him."¡° Still angry about his house arrest? "¡° Of course, people get angry, OK? I''m a man, not a pet, and what he does to me is not love, but possession. " Qiao Yuling nodded and agreed, "if you don''t think well, then I will go to see him myself. This is the third time he has come."¡° Well, go ahead. I don''t want to see you. "¡° And if he asks about your identity? " Yi Zhi hesitated to nod, "say." If you don''t say it''s impossible, now it''s just Li Shuai''s intensified efforts. It''s better to tell him frankly.

 Chapter 1291

    Qiao Yuling got up from the bedside and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK. Now you are princess LeYang of Nanshan. He can''t do anything he wants to do."

    "Yes." Yi Zhi nods gently, some depressed, some irritable.

    Qiao Yuling left the room and went to see Li Shuai in the front yard.

    Li Shuai has deliberately inquired about Yi Zhi''s news, but nothing, just like a piece of white paper, only to find out that people have been living in the National Hospital, and they have a good relationship with the National Hospital. They are recognized as a sister by the emperor, and they are also Nangong Chenwei''s love.

    The emperor intended to offer a courtyard to Princess LeYang, but Princess LeYang politely refused, saying that she was in the same family as the national doctor, and the national doctor agreed. In the end, the Emperor didn''t give it.

    Yizhi knows what she wants. What she wants is just a kind of protection from the emperor of Nanshan, a mansion or something... She really wants it all. Besides, if she has her own mansion, she will have to live alone. It''s too cold, so she doesn''t want it.

    Li Shuai didn''t hear anything, so he had to come to Qiao Yuling''s house to ask. It''s not that he didn''t want to send people to Qiao Yuling''s house to check first, but that all the people sent out were seriously injured. He didn''t send them only once.

    The point is... Qiao Yuling''s people know that those people are his people, so let him come openly and aboveboard, don''t come overcast.

    It''s not... He''s here.

    When Qiao Yuling entered the main hall, she saw that Li Shuai was distracted, as if thinking about something. She came forward with a smile and asked, "Oh, what wind has brought a king to our hospital today?"

    Li Shuai was not in the mood to joke with Qiao Yuling. He just looked up at her and said seriously, "you know why I came here."

    "I know." Qiao Yuling''s answer was quite straightforward, but... After that, she was silent. She just drank tea and did not speak.

    Li Shuai waited for her for a long time, but she didn''t speak. Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s two cups of tea had gone into his stomach, he didn''t mean to speak. He could only ask himself, "is Yi Zhi with you?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. He put down his teacup and looked at him with a smile. He asked, "what''s the relationship between you and me?"

    "I..." Li Shuai wanted to talk about his relationship with Yi Zhi, but he felt that something was wrong. After thinking about him, he said: "she''s from the kingdom of incense. I''m the head of the kingdom of incense. Why can''t I ask?"

    "Of course, you can''t ask. She''s not a member of your kingdom." Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "at the beginning, Yi Zhi wanted to leave the Yi family. You, the head of the country, can promise. As long as Yi Zhi waited on you for a month? Or two months later, you personally ordered her to break away from the relationship with the Yi family. You did it yourself, and you forgot? "

    Li Shuai has a black line. "I... i... she is divorced from the Yi family, but it doesn''t mean she is also divorced from the Xiang kingdom."

    Qiao Yuling slightly raises eyebrows, "isn''t it?"

    "From the house of Yi, but not from the kingdom of Xiang." Li Shuai''s words are very powerful.

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said sarcastically, "Oh, I thought that to leave the Yi family is to leave the kingdom of incense. If you don''t leave the kingdom of incense, how can you go to house arrest her, a person who doesn''t even have freedom of life, where is the kingdom?"

    Li Shuai''s face turned black and said, "this is between me and her."

    "Well... It''s between you and her. Then please ask the king of Xiang kingdom to find her. What do you want to do in our hospital?" Qiao Yuling took a tough attitude.

    Li Shuai Teng stood up from his chair. "She''s in your hospital. I''m here to find her."

    "The woman you need is in your back palace, your kingdom of incense. There is no Yizhi here. There is only princess LeYang of our Nanshan Dynasty."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s pressing, Li Shuai is a little anxious to see Yi Zhi. He doesn''t want to talk to Qiao Yuling. Besides, he can''t talk about Qiao Yuling. He doesn''t want to talk to her at all. "I''m here to find her."

    Qiao Yuling squinted, "the king has found the wrong place."

    Yi Zhi, who is standing outside eavesdropping, is very moved. Just now, Yu Ling is still in the room. Because of Xiaoyan, she says that she will defend her in front of Li Shuai. It''s good to have such a sister.

    When Li Shuai saw Qiao Yuling''s tough attitude, he couldn''t use strong attitude towards Qiao Yuling. He had to endure it and said: "let me meet her. I know she''s in the national hospital now."

    "Why Qiao Yuling also stood up after asking, "you have no love for her. What you have is to possess her and let her accompany you. If you need a woman to accompany you, isn''t there a queue when you wave your hand?"

    Li Shuai is stunned. He thinks that when he put Yi Zhi under house arrest, Yi Zhi looks at his eyes. Now he thinks that his heart is a pain. Did he really do something wrong at that time?

    "She died. She said she killed Yi Zhi, so I killed her. There is no other woman in my harem."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "dead? You killed her? Well, you should have killed her When she mentioned this, she became angry, and her face became a little more heavy.

    "Just because of your selfishness, you have to let Yizhi stay with you. You haven''t considered her feelings and put her under house arrest. She''s not a pet. What she needs is freedom. You have deprived her of all her rights and given others an opportunity. If she hadn''t escaped, the grass on her grave would be three feet high."¡° I beg your pardon? What do you mean Li Shuai looks at Qiao Yuling straight, and doesn''t understand the meaning of her words. Qiao Yuling sneered, "don''t you understand? What''s wrong with that? The woman who wants to get you will be jealous of her, will want to let her die, and will try all kinds of ways, but she is under your house arrest, has no right, can only be a little bit persecuted by others, and has no way to fight back. "¡° This... "Li Shuai stepped back and directly sat down on the chair, eyes round stare, still can''t believe it¡° These are the facts. After Yi Zhi escaped from the prison you made for her, she was able to recover her life. " Qiao Yuling says, see Li Shuai already Leng in there, thought to want to add: "your love can''t protect her, if not... Let go." Li Shuai shakes his head. He feels that he has fallen in love with Yi Zhi before, but that woman can''t make him crazy. But since he went back to the palace again and heard the news of her death, he even thought that he would go with her. Hearing that he met her again in Nanshan palace, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep well for two days and nights. He wanted to find her, but he was afraid that she didn''t want to see him.

 Chapter 1292

    Even if... Even if he really can''t take her away, he also wants to see her. He wants to ask her whether he loves her or not.

    When he came to his senses, Qiao Yuling was no longer in the hall. At the door stood the servants of the National Hospital. When he saw him come back to himself, the boy came forward and asked, "does the king need any more tea?"

    Li Shuai gently shook his head, got up and left.

    When Li Shuai left, in the corridor, Qiao Yuling turned to look at the people around him, "looking at him walking like this, do you have any ideas?"

    Yi Zhi shakes her head decisively, "no, there is no future between us, I can''t bear the constraint, and he..." her eyes flashed a touch of regret, "and he was born to sit on the throne, his life is destined to spend in the palace, we are not suitable."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted Yi Zhi''s shoulder. "If you really like it, there will always be other ways."

    Yi Zhi shakes her head and looks back at Qiao Yuling with a bitter smile. "He needs to be responsible for the people of his fragrant Kingdom, and I just want to live this life naturally. Last life was too hard and tired. I learned a lot for life. This life... Is God''s compensation for me. I don''t want to live for a man every day in the cold palace."

    Qiao Yuling looked at her heartache, from Yi Zhi''s words or can see, she is in love, but... This kind of love is not enough to let her give up everything, desperate into the palace to accompany him.

    People always need to learn to choose on the road of growth. On this road, yizhi chose to give up her love and pursue a natural and unrestrained life.

    Feeling Qiao Yuling''s sadness, Yi Zhi pretended to be happy and looked back at her white, "OK, OK, after you get married, hurry to give birth to a baby. Now the emperor is in good health. After your baby grows up, it''s just good to inherit the throne."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She really plans to.

    See Qiao Yuling didn''t say to refuse words, Yi Zhi is stunned, she can''t help looking at Qiao Yuling to ask, "you... Do you really plan like this?"

    "Of course, it''s meaningless to have a baby if it''s not for trouble."

    Yi Zhi gave Qiao Yuling a thumbs up, "you are fierce."

    Qiao Yuling is not willing to mention Li Shuai, but lightly said: "let''s go and see Xiaoyan. She should wake up."

    "Good."

    Because Li Shuai was in a daze for a long time in the hall, it was dusk when Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi came to Qin Xiaoyan''s room. Qin Xiaoyan was in a daze when they went in. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Their little faces were red, and they didn''t even find them coming in.

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Yi Zhi came forward and joked, "Yo Yo, is this recalling that sweet kiss?"

    Hearing the sound, Qin Xiaoyan looked back and saw two good sisters standing by the bed, looking at her with a smile. She could not help being shy, "when did you two come?"

    "For a long time, see you have been recalling that sweet kiss, so there is no interruption." Yi Zhi said that Qiao Yuling stood aside and nodded.

    Qin Xiaoyan immediately sat up straight from the bed like a hairy cat, "don''t talk nonsense about things you... Don''t have."

    Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling look at each other again and smile. Qiao Yuling comes forward and reminds them: "do you feel dizzy so fast?"

    Qin Xiaoyan felt dizzy and could not help holding her head. "Dizzy, it''s really dizzy."

    "Dizzy on the right, who let you up so fast." Yi Zhi finished saying, retreated to go out to the door to order small shadow to carry ginger soup.

    Qiao Yuling gives Qin Xiaoyan pulse, Yi Zhi back for a while, Qiao Yuling just let go of Qin Xiaoyan''s hand, "has been exercising, the body foundation is good, although fell the water, but no big problem."

    "Well, that''s good." With that, Qin Xiaoyan nervously looked at Yi Zhi, then at Qiao Yuling. She was very embarrassed and asked, "what happened to that... The man I took into the water?"

    "Not so good." Yi Zhi serious answer, Qiao Yuling smile but not language.

    Qin Xiaoyan was very anxious, "isn''t it good? Why not? Is he still in a coma? No, it''s wake up, isn''t it

    "Wake up, people have gone back." Qiao Yuling didn''t have the heart to cheat her, so he told the truth.

    Yi Zhi was laughing and joking: "Xiaoyan, how can you scare people into the water? Tell us about it. We don''t know about it. When I arrived, you had already fallen into the water. "

    "No... nothing." Qin Xiaoyan was really embarrassed, but seeing Qiao Yuling, she asked with concern: "Yuling, he is in your garden. Who is he? Will he be in trouble for you when he falls into the water? "

    Qiao Yuling pretended to think deeply for a moment and said softly, "it''s really a little trouble. The other party is from Tianshan Academy. He is with the old Dean. I''m talking with the old Dean. The old Dean is afraid he''s bored, so he asked him to come out. I asked someone to ask brother Jianzhi to accompany him. How can you bump into each other?"

    "Heaven... Tianshan academy?" Qin Xiaoyan didn''t listen to all the words, but only heard four words, Tianshan Academy. He is actually a member of Tianshan Academy. No wonder... He is a scholar.

    God, what did she do? She forced the people of Tianshan academy into the water. If it was spread, her father would have to kill her, right¡° Come back, come back. " Yi Zhi see Qin Xiaoyan can''t recover for a long time, stretched out her hand in front of her and shook again. Qin Xiaoyan returns to God, a face blankly looking at Yi Zhi, "how?"¡° What''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? " Qin Xiaoyan suddenly looked bitter and said, "I think he is from Tianshan Academy. If it''s spread, my father has to scold me to death, right? God, I don''t know what I''ve done. "¡° What on earth did you do to drive people into the water? " Yi Zhi said, laughing jokingly, "is it difficult for you to fall in love with others, so you are seduced by beauty?" Qin Xiaoyan looked up at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense, i... I..." she was too nervous to tell. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi were waiting for her to tell the whole story¡° Well Qin Xiaoyan sighed heavily, "I thought that the person who could sit in the back garden of Yuling house would be Yuling''s guest, and there was no one to take care of him, so I went forward to take care of him. Who knows that I said it was late and neglected, but he didn''t lift his head. He called me brother directly, and I teased him with the word" brother. "¡° He... He''s good. He blushes like something. I feel funny, so I tease him twice more. Who knows that he even retreats to the lotus pond. He doesn''t notice. He falls down by himself. I want to pull him, so... He''s also pulled down. "

 Chapter 1293

    Yi Zhi''s eyes flashed the light of eight trigrams, "so kiss?"

    Qin Xiaoyan red face to see Yi Zhi, "Oh, Yi Zhi."

    Yi Zhi just smile, silent don''t speak, eyes straight looking at her.

    "Tell me, what''s the matter with him?" Qin Xiaoyan is really worried, looking at two people then roar a way.

    Yi Zhi said: "just now, Yu Ling has already answered you. It''s you who are worried when you hear that they are from Tianshan academy, but none of the others behind you."

    "I..." Qin Xiaoyan embarrassed to look at Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, you are talking about how he is?"

    "Also... It''s no big deal, people have gone back, now we don''t know the situation." Qiao Yuling is telling the truth.

    Yi Zhi said on one side: "you don''t know. At that time, you fainted and scared people, and then... Then he stood up and ran with you in his arms. That momentum."

    "Ah? He''s holding me? "

    "Yes, he held you and asked Yu Ling where your room was. Then he held you all the way here, changed your clothes and went back. Now we didn''t send anyone to inquire about the specific situation." Yi Zhi spread her hand and said that she was really innocent.

    Qin Xiaoyan covered her face with her hand again. She was full of remorse and said: "why did I owe so much at that time? How could I want to tease him? If I didn''t tease him, there would be nothing."

    "Why don''t I send someone to inquire about it?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qin Xiaoyan was puzzled for a moment, and nodded gently, "you''d better send someone to inquire. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''ll get sick. Anyway, I''m from Tianshan Academy. If my old father knows, I''m afraid I''ll be skinned."

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi''s corners of the mouth twitch together, the former way: "should not."

    "Almost. It should be." Yi Zhi is to agree very much, say her in front of a bright way: "otherwise... If someone else is ill, or you follow someone else well, anyway... Kiss also kiss, so many people look at, according to the rules here, should marry directly ha."

    Qin Xiaoyan immediately dissatisfied with looking at Yi Zhi, "can you not add fuel to the fire."

    Yi Zhi jumps feet, a face is aggrieved, "what I say is true, the other side looks handsome, should be older than you, but these are not problems, he is still Tianshan academy, your father will certainly agree, this is not happy?"

    Qiao Yuling also nodded his head and agreed, "you can think about it well."

    Qin Xiaoyan is really worried, "what to think about... I don''t want to think about it at all. Do you think too much? I said to see how he is now. I just thought that I''d get him down. It''s not wrong to be responsible to others."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s not like that. If you meet the right person, you can think about it. There are a lot of crazy words about you in the capital these years."

    "I..." Qin Xiaoyan did not know how to say, because she really did not want to marry herself like this.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK. Just think about it. Don''t think so much. I''ll stay here tonight. I''ll send someone to tell you when I get the news."

    "Good."

    Voice down, small shadow from the outside with light food came over, Qin Xiaoyan sleep a day is really hungry, hurry to eat, Qiao Yuling looked at her eating appearance can''t help laughing, "OK, you eat slowly, let Yi Zhi stay here with you, I go to see Niang."

    "Well, you go quickly."

    After Qiao Yuling left, he went to Xiao Liu''s yard. He was busy all day and had no time to see Xiao Liu. As soon as he got to the yard, he heard everyone''s laughter. When he went in, he saw that everyone was sitting in the house, just like in his hometown, Xiao Liu was sitting beside Xiao Liu.

    Everyone saw Qiao Yuling come in, the younger generation all stood up, Xiao Liu directly ran to Qiao Yuling''s side, rushed into her arms, "second sister."

    Qiao Yuling rubbed his head with his hand and said with a smile, "OK, go to Tianshan Academy. Haven''t you learned to be steady yet?"

    Small six head retort, "in front of outsiders again stable, in front of their own family I am a child."

    A word amused everyone in the room, Qiao Yuling patted his head gently, "who told you this sentence."

    "I didn''t have to be told. I realized it." Six complacent finish, also patted his small chest.

    "Yes, you are right. You are a child in everyone''s eyes." Qiao Yuling looked at him, and everyone laughed again.

    Xiao Liu tilted his head and asked, "second sister, when will brother five come back?"

    "Oh, they used to be called little five. Now why do they change to five brothers?" Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile.

    Xiao Liu blushed.

    Xiao Liu said on one side: "OK, you two brothers and sisters come here to sit down and chat, stand there and get when to go."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling took Xiao Liu''s hand and sat down to one side. Everyone began to chat again. LV would activate the atmosphere. Xiao Liu and Da Liu would chat with each other. Everyone else echoed from time to time. They avoided all those unhappy things.

    Mr. Qiao sat in the wheelchair and looked at the people talking and laughing. Suddenly, his eyes were red, and turbid tears flowed down his cheeks, with endless regret and emotion. Because of this action of Mr. Qiao, everyone stopped and turned to look at him. LV had been waiting on him for the longest time. Then, because the two daughters of the Qiao family were in the most difficult time in the Qiao family, they didn''t get along with each other. Master Qiao is half disabled again, and he doesn''t communicate with each other any more. Later, when Qiao Hai''s family gets better, the two girls come, but... They just let master Qiao break the lawsuit. The second is accepted by the eldest brother''s prime minister. The second is always in favor at home. The eldest brother wants to ask Mr. Qiao to help him, but he is cold hearted and doesn''t care what he says. Later, the two girls have a big fight, and they don''t communicate with each other any more. Without her daughter, she was all waiting by herself, so she was the daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law in front of Mr. Qiao. Master Qiao cried, and all the others were stunned. Only LV came forward and looked at him with a little heartache and said, "Dad, what are you doing? We can''t cry on a happy day."¡° No, I didn''t cry. I was excited. I was excited. " "I''m very excited to see a big family sitting together. It''s not a tear," he explained Lu Shi laughed, "OK, OK, I know why you are. Everything will be fine in the future. Now everything is fine at home, you can enjoy your old age well."

 Chapter 1294

    Mr. Qiao nodded his head desperately, and the tears trickled one by one, which was obviously caused by too much excitement and emotion.

    Qiao Yuling could see clearly on one side, but... She didn''t come forward, and didn''t say anything. She just sat quietly, at home... She felt very good to have such a scene.

    Qiaohu and qiaohai are comforting the old man. They will not have dinner soon. Because they have dinner, it just dissipates the atmosphere just now.

    After dinner, Xiao Liu took Xiao Liu back to her yard, let Xiao Liu live in the room before Xiao Wu, and then went to find Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling went back to her yard and was planning to go into the space to continue sorting out some things. She was afraid that she would forget them again, so she planned to spend these two days until her wedding day. She also wanted to have a perfect process.

    Hearing Xiao Liu''s coming, Qiao Yuling hurriedly went out of the room, "Niang, how did you come?"

    "Come and see you." Xiao Liu said with a smile, took Qiao Yuling into the house, sat down on the soft couch, and whispered: "since you were eight years old, because you were sent back, the whole person has changed. Later, you have more and more ideas. You don''t need me and your father to worry any more. Even because of you, we all have a good life. It''s really fast to think about it."

    Xiao Liu sighed and touched Qiao Yuling''s hair gently. "I see that you are going to get married. My mother doesn''t worry about you any more. The king Chen treats you well. We all see that you are ill... If you are well, it will be better."

    "Don''t worry, mother. It will be fine." Qiao Yuling can''t say anything else but that it will be fine.

    Xiao Liu nodded heavily, "Niang also believes that you will get better. My girl is so kind and has saved so many people. She shouldn''t be treated like this."

    "Yes."

    Mother and daughter chat here, on the other hand, Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan are quietly out of the house.

    Qin Xiaoyan some don''t believe of looking at Yi Zhi, "you can''t, I listen to jade spirit say you before but don''t have light skill."

    Yi Zhi is very discontented to ask in reply, "you this don''t believe me?"

    "Of course, it''s going to King Kang''s house. If we are found... The consequences are not good." Qin Xiaoyan is still afraid, she is afraid that Yi Zhi will implicate her.

    Yi Zhi patted her shoulder gently, "OK, don''t worry. I''m not good at lightness skill, but I can''t compete with anyone in my escape skill. Yu Ling can''t compete with me, so don''t worry."

    Qin Xiaoyan looks at her suspiciously.

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. I want to set a fire." Yi Zhi pulls Qin Xiaoyan to run.

    Qin Xiaoyan can only go with her. She also wants to give Qiao Yuling a bad temper. King Kang''s house is a bit too deceiving. She always wanted to come and apologize to Yuling two days ago. Today, she has no response. There are rumors that Yi Zhi climbed onto King Chen''s bed. It''s obvious that someone manipulated her.

    One of the two went to King Kang''s house. After they went over the wall, they went carefully. Yi Zhi was OK. She used to do some sneaky things. She could move freely in the dark as in the daytime, but Qin Xiaoyan was different.

    She can be regarded as one of the best, but because she is usually active during the day, and it''s night, her sight is still blocked.

    Yi Zhi walked out for a long time and found that Qin Xiaoyan didn''t keep up. She hurriedly went back. Then she saw that Qin Xiaoyan was walking carefully, looking left and right.

    "You... What are you doing?" Yi Zhi asks.

    Qin Xiaoyan shook her head. "You... How can you not be afraid? There must be someone guarding Kangwang''s house. If we swagger like this, what should we do if we are found?"

    "This kind of time must be fast, and there is no one in the same area. It''s the easiest to find out if you walk slowly like this. Come on, you follow my steps."

    "Oh." Qin Xiaoyan see Yi Zhi a pair of very experienced appearance, then hurriedly followed up.

    They walked forward cautiously. Yizhi stopped walking and asked in a low voice: "Xiaoyan, do you know how we are going to go next?"

    Qin Xiaoyan glanced, "if I guess correctly, the left side used to be king Kang''s resting yard."

    "Let''s go and have a look. I want to see King Kang." Yi Zhi says in the mouth, then has already started the action directly, immediately ran past.

    Qin Xiaoyan followed up, groping all the way to the gate of the courtyard where King Kang was resting. Seeing someone guarding at the gate, they hesitated for a moment... They found a place to go over the wall.

    Because they are very careful, they find that the voice is also very small. Over the wall, Yi Zhi still wants to go forward. Qin Xiaoyan grabs her and asks in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"

    "To see, of course."

    Qin Xiaoyan kept shaking her head, "what''s nice about people? This is where King Kang lives. You can see the guard at the door. If it''s found, we''re both finished. Don''t go."

    Yi Zhi some not reconciled, not easy to come in, she can not want to leave like this, but looking at Qin Xiaoyan''s appearance, that obviously don''t want to let himself in.

    They were in a stalemate when the door of the main hall was suddenly opened. King Kang came out first, followed by a man in a hat. He looked very small. King Kang said politely, "then slow down. I''ll send you back." The other side nodded slightly and left directly. King Kang looked at the direction of the man''s departure for a long time. When he turned around the room, he turned to the place where Yizhi and Qin Xiaoyan were standing. They were so scared that they stopped breathing. Someone nearby saw Wang Ye looking this way and hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s wrong with Wang Ye?"¡° Go and have a look over there. "¡° Yes King Kang said and went into the room, the man immediately rushed to Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan came over, Qin Xiaoyan very nervous holding Yi Zhi''s hand, "how to do, he''s coming, how do we do?" Yi Zhi is very calm, this situation she encountered too many times, she patted Qin Xiaoyan''s hand, slightly shook her head, and then pointed to the corner position to let Qin Xiaoyan pass. Qin Xiaoyan immediately went to one side of the corner and watched the man getting closer and closer. Qin Xiaoyan was really nervous. Yi Zhi took out a small medicine bag from her arms and had it in her hand. When the man just saw Yi Zhi wanted to shout, she flew forward and put all the powder in her hand into the man''s mouth. Just a face to face man fainted, Yi Zhi dragged his body feeling very tired, gently put people on the ground, waved to Qin Xiaoyan, "go."

 Chapter 1295

    They didn''t stop at all. They went over the wall and ran to the flower yard. Qin Xiaoyan asked, "what are we going to do now?"

    "Come naturally can''t come in vain, or..." Yi Zhi looked around, "or we put a fire to burn it."

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded gently, "burning is OK, but I''m afraid it will be found later."

    "It''s certain to be found, but it''s fun when they can''t catch us. OK, where do you usually put things like fire oil in this kind of mansion? Let''s steal some. "

    "All right."

    After thinking about it, Qin Xiaoyan takes Yi Zhi to try her luck. She doesn''t know whether their luck is really good or what''s wrong. She just arrived at a small warehouse Qin Xiaoyan guessed. Sure enough... There''s a lot of fire oil in it.

    What as like as two peas in the small warehouse are not valuable, so they do not keep them. Only a lock and lock are exactly the same for an old hand like Yi Zhi.

    One person held two jars of kerosene, Yi Zhi said: "this mansion is so big, or... We two work separately?"

    "Well, do you know the way?" Qin Xiaoyan is concerned about Yi Zhi for fear that she will get lost.

    "It''s OK, I''ll pour oil when I see the yard. I''ll tell you how to burn it. Let''s do it first..." Yi Zhi said her idea again. Qin Xiaoyan only felt excited and nodded, "OK, no questions."

    Two people will be things ready, then directly separate action, Yi Zhi to the left, Qin Xiaoyan is to the right.

    Yi Zhi is used to doing the veteran, and Qin Xiaoyan is the first time to do such things, but because of Yi Zhi around, she is a smart, not a while to learn, also know to avoid people.

    After going back and forth to the small warehouse for several times, they finally got it done. Before lighting the fire, they found that someone was coming to the small warehouse outside, talking while walking.

    "The fire oil tastes very strong tonight. Did some of it spill out?"

    "I don''t know if it''s spilled, but if it''s smelly, we have to see it. In case of an accident, we can''t afford it."

    Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan look at each other and smile. Yi Zhi takes out the flint from her body and looks for a step from the side, and then... Lights it directly.

    Just in a moment, the fire started. Because they were sprinkling all the way together, a pattern was formed immediately after the fire started, and the house was on fire.

    It took Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan most of the evening to prepare for this. Naturally, they wanted to burn King Kang''s mansion. When the fire broke out at two o''clock, they immediately left the place and found a place to watch. The people watching King Kang''s mansion woke up and kept fighting the fire.

    Half way, a team of bodyguards rushed to a place. Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan looked at each other and decided to follow.

    They followed them all the way to the place, and it turned out that it was king Kang''s prison. There was no fire in the prison, and those people were directly at the door of the prison, looking very important.

    Seeing that there was nothing else, they turned and left. When they got out of King Kang''s house and were walking slowly back to the hospital, the whole King Kang''s house had become a sea of fire. People escaped. But because the fire was so big, almost instantly, the whole King''s house was burned. Half the sky was red, and many people were awakened to watch the excitement.

    On the way, Yi Zhi has been frowning, Qin Xiaoyan asked, "what''s the matter with you? The bad thing has been done. Why do you still look worried? "

    "Did you find that there were ten people who just ran to the door of the cell, and there were also ten people who were guarding there, which proves that no one was guarding there before, and they were mainly guarded after they found the fire. I wonder who is in it, or what important things are in it?"

    "That kind of place, but people, can also be property. It''s hard to judge if you don''t go in."

    Yi Zhi thought about it and felt that it was a bit wrong. "Tomorrow I''ll tell Yu Ling about it and let her analyze what king Kang sent to guard. In case... It''s a large amount of gold and silver, we''ll steal it."

    Her eyes lit up when it came to stealing.

    Qin Xiaoyan can only smile helplessly when she looks like this. After they have done a big thing, they go back to the house to take a bath and sleep.

    At noon the next day, Qiao Yuling is being pulled by Xiao Liu and others to try on the clothes they need to wear. For the things they need to prepare, Nangong Chenwei sends an experienced mother to worry about them, and there is nothing for Xiao Liu and others to manage.

    But after all, it was their daughter who got married, and they were still happy and sad.

    LV, big Liu and little Liu surrounded Qiao Yuling. Xiao Liu was too sad to speak. LV murmured, "after marriage, you will be someone else''s family. You must not be as willful as a girl."

    Lu has always remembered that when he was in Qiao''s village, Qiao Yuling had a bad temper with Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei brought Qiao Yuling a cup of tea, but Qiao Yuling didn''t drink it, so he opened it directly, and then... The tea poured.

    Big Liu''s also in one side echoed, "yes, after married, this is no father-in-law, but... Chen Wang''s identity is different, we are people origin, married after a lot of things to pay attention to."¡° OK, I see, Auntie and auntie. " Qiao Yuling nodded seriously. Xiao Liu Shi also said in a melancholy way: "I don''t worry about King Chen. It''s just your temperament. When you go to the palace to give the emperor, the empress will take care of you. Although the emperor loves the Lord, but after all, your identity is there. Do you know?"¡° I know, mother. I have a sense of propriety. "¡° After a while, your aunt will come and stay with me for two days when you get married. My mother is a rude person and doesn''t know anything. Your aunt has been in Beijing for so many years and knows everything. You can ask her if you have anything back. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling was talked about by several niangs. She talked about these things from breakfast, so she must pay attention to them after getting married. In fact... In her heart, getting married is just moving from guoyifu to chenwangfu. There is no change at all. She can come to see Niang every day. What''s the matter. Maybe she still had the idea of a previous life. But Xiao Liu''s idea is obviously that when a girl gets married, she is someone else''s family¡° Yu Ling Yi Zhi hasn''t entered the room yet. She shouts in the yard and walks in. When she sees that Xiao Liu and others are all there, she laughs, "aunt, aunt, you are all here."

 Chapter 1296

    "Well, they''re all here. Are you a child who hasn''t slept well these two days? Have a look at the dark blue under your eyes." Xiao Liu looked at Yi Zhi and accused her with some heartache.

    Yi Zhi giggled two times, "may be jade spirit to get married, a little reluctant, so... Did not sleep well."

    "If you don''t sleep well, you should also pay attention to your own health. OK, my third aunt is going to stew some tonic soup. You girls should drink some." Liu said he was going to leave.

    LV Shi hurriedly called her, "let''s go together, and there''s a speaker."

    Both of them left. Xiao Liu took a look at them and laughed. Yi Zhi scratched her head embarrassed and said, "mother, I have something to talk to Yu Ling alone."

    Yi Zhi in the heart, but the little Liu''s as a mother, so speak what will not back taboo what, little Liu is more distressed Yi Zhi, the same as her daughter general pain.

    Hearing Yi Zhi''s words, Xiao Liu didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "you two dislike your mother. OK, you two chat. My mother will go to see your third uncle''s mother."

    "Well, take your time." Yi Zhi sent Xiao Liu away with a smile, and then directly closed the door of the room.

    A moment ago, Qiao Yuling, who was still sitting upright, quickly went to the bedside and directly lay down, looking like a corpse. "Fortunately, you''re here. If you don''t come again, I''ll die. From morning till now, several people have been saying in my ears."

    Yi Zhi incomparably disliked looking at her, a little bit close to the bed, "OK, don''t be in the blessing, I don''t know the blessing, but I''m very envious."

    Qiao Yuling turned to see Yi Zhi sitting beside him, and laughed unkindly, "remember what you said today, one day my today will be your tomorrow, don''t worry, one day I will let you listen to some Niang''s magic work."

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, "I this lifetime marry don''t necessarily marry of, I come to seek you to have a business son of, can''t listen to you here nonsense."

    Qiao Yu smart move body, looking for a more comfortable position, "OK, say what."

    "Have you heard today''s eight trigrams?" Yi Zhi''s eyes are bright.

    Qiao Yuling instantly understood, and she looked at Yi Zhi differently, "the dark green under your eyes is not because I''m going to get married. It''s because you went to King Kang''s house last night?"

    Yi Zhi nods.

    "And set fire to King Kang''s house?"

    Yi Zhi nods happily again.

    Qiao Yuling sat up on the bed and gave her a thumbs up. "You''re so powerful, you''ve burned the whole kangwangfu."

    "Come on, it''s not my own credit. I won''t take the credit alone." Yi Zhi waved her hand in a casual manner.

    "It''s not you, that is to say... There are others in the middle, Xiaoyan?"

    Yi Zhi laughs, "you are really powerful. You can''t hide anything from me."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. "You have succeeded in this matter. What if you have not? What would be the result? "

    "I don''t know. I''ll make it anyway." Yi Zhi said confidently.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know where Yi Zhi''s self-confidence comes from. She doesn''t dare to ask, and she doesn''t dare to say, because she is also a passer-by. Yi Zhi is also excellent. This is an unchangeable fact.

    "Well, you didn''t come to me just to tell me about it, did you?"

    Yi Zhi is happy, "return true by you guess right, really have something to look for you."

    "Well, go ahead."

    "Well, last night, when we two went in to light the fire and ran out, we found a strange thing. There was no one in the garden of King Kang''s mansion, but immediately after the fire, a team of people came to guard there. It was so strange that I suspected that there were some people or a lot of property in it, But the possibility of property is relatively small. "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "if there was no one there before, it was only because there was a fire that someone went there, proving that there could only be a place for people, not property."

    "Is it human? I also thought it would be a lot of property. " Yi Zhi some lose after finish saying, say with high spirits: "that... No matter what, or you go up to have a look today?"

    "Why?"

    "I''m curious. I want to know who''s in the palace of King Kang. I want to go with you."

    Qiao Yuling thought for a moment and said, "didn''t you go to King Kang''s house last night? Draw a map and I''ll look at it first. "

    Yi Zhi instant a face of bitterness, "I... Saw a small part, last night the others are Xiaoyan with me, she knows the place."

    "Then draw what you know first. Let me have a look first. What about Xiaoyan?" Qiao Yuling remembered that Yi Zhi came here alone and didn''t see Qin Xiaoyan.

    "I went to see the scholar. I found out that the situation was not very good, so I got up early today and went to see it."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said to himself, "it seems that this is really a play."¡° Ah? What did you say? " Yi Zhi didn''t hear clearly. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK, you draw first. I have something to go out. I''ll come back to you later."¡° Where are you going? You can''t go out of the house if you get married tomorrow. " Yi Zhi says anxiously¡° I''ll go to Doctor Liu to arrange something. He''s taking bao''er and niu''niu with him now. "¡° Forget it, you''d better stay in the yard and send someone to call him over. I''ll go back to my yard and draw. I''ll send it to you when I''ve finished. " Yi Zhi said and left, out of the yard also don''t forget to order small eight, let small eight will Liu doctor called over. When Qiao Yuling heard the movement in the yard, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He could only wait in the room. Doctor Liu respects Qiao Yuling very much. In his heart, Qiao Yuling is his master, but there is no ceremony to worship him. So when he heard that Qiao Yuling was looking for him, he immediately put down everything and rushed over¡° Chinese medicine. " Doctor Liu respectfully saluted Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling sat on the throne and nodded gently, "close the door." Doctor Liu turned and closed the door. Then he looked back at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling pointed to the position beside him. "Sit down, don''t be constrained." Seeing Qiao Yuling''s state, Doctor Liu knew that Qiao Yuling seemed to have something to arrange for him. He went forward and sat down quietly¡° You have been with me for some time. You are excellent in any way. Now my body is poisonous and my memory has been fading. I don''t know how much memory I can keep in the future. " At this point, Qiao yulingdun added: "although you are from the kingdom of incense, you are following me now. In the future, I hope you will attach importance to my Nanshan."

 Chapter 1297

    "Yes." Doctor Liu stood up and said solemnly, "Liu Yan knows."

    "I believe you are a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I will get married tomorrow. There are many things to do. Today I want to take time to tell you, and I want you to promise me."

    "Well, master," you said Liu Yan looked at Qiao Yuling very seriously, very serious.

    Listen to Liu Yan''s voice, master Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head, "you are older than me, and I haven''t accepted you for a reason. You have your own foundation. If I can find my master, it''s good for you to be my younger martial brother. I believe my master will like to have an apprentice like you."

    "Good." Liu Yan is very serious.

    Qiao Yuling sighed softly: "on the way back, we met a group of people. They are a group of people, just like a family. I call them the mysterious doctor organization, because all the people in that organization know how to do medicine, and their medical skills are excellent, and their poison skills are stronger."

    Liu Yan listened very carefully.

    "Over the past few years, I have also received some information about medical organizations and their characteristics. The most important thing is their poison. Now I have some antidotes for poisons, all of which came out a little bit after we got the poison from them."

    "Now I''ll give you a copy of my whole information, and those poisons and antidotes, which you have to put away well. Now... My memory is still there, but I forget a little bit about medical skills."

    Qiao Yuling was a little melancholy and pushed a small box he had prepared forward. "There were all kinds of poisons, symptoms and antidotes in it. When I made antidotes, some thoughts and notes were all on it, and all of them were sorted out."

    Liu Yan was a little excited. She gave some of Qiao Yuling''s notes to herself, which were so important.

    "Don''t doubt yourself. You are very good. There are not many people around me who can use you. Although Niuniu and bao''er are also studying medicine, they are too young. I have tested them for poison technique and they all have their own opinions. After taking these things back, you can stay and study them by yourself or take them with you."

    "Yes, Liu Yan knows."

    Qiao Yuling sighed gently, "I''ve worked hard for you in recent years. I''ve been helping me with bao''er and Niu Niu, and I may have to trouble you to take them with me in the future. At present, I can''t take them to teach them. On the way back to Beijing, I''ve been taking time to teach you some of the fastest things. Even if you can''t understand them at that time, I''ll let you write them down first, It''s because... I can''t remember myself. "

    "Yes, Liu Yan understands that Liu Yan will take good care of bao''er and Niu Niu."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and said seriously, "my family and my relatives will depend on you in the future."

    "Yes."

    "Take it. I''m a little tired." Qiao Yuling tapped on the small box. Liu Yan came forward and left with something in his arms. Before he left, he bowed to Qiao Yuling deeply.

    In fact, these things were prepared by Qiao Yuling before. She prepared them little by little when she was detoxifying, just to deal with the mysterious doctor in the future.

    But with the memory of a little bit disappeared, she began to those things some time ago, a little bit of a separate, medicine is also made out of two points, just let Liu Yan will take one of them.

    Before she could slow down, her aunt came and said a lot to Qiao Yuling, followed by Aunt Zou, who came all the way to make up for Qiao Yuling.

    I really brought a lot of things. At the same time, Xiao Wu also came back. When Xiao Liu and Xiao Wu met, they ran to one side. The two brothers were very missed.

    Qiao Yuling saw more smiles on Aunt Zou''s face and joked with a smile: "aunt Zou has had a good time in recent years."

    Zou Yu nodded with a smile and said: "it''s not all because there''s little five around. I''m good with little five. I heard that you''re going to marry King Chen. I can''t stay idle for a moment. I want to come back immediately."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "aunt Zou is bothering."

    "Look at what you say. Xiao Wu calls me a mother and you call me an aunt. I take you as my daughter. It''s time for you and King Chen for so many years. King Chen is a good man and will treat you well in the future."

    Qiao Yuling also believed this and nodded gently.

    They began to chat. Most of them were about Qiao Yuling''s life outside in recent years. It was time to have dinner in the afternoon.

    After dinner, Zou Yu would not go back to the courtyard where she used to live, because she just went to bed early in the evening.

    Qiao Yuling went to see Xiao Wu. Who knows... Without saying anything, Xiao Liu stopped her in the yard. "Two boys are crazy today. They went to bed early. You still have a lot of things to do tomorrow, so go back to rest early."

    "Oh, I''ll go back first." Qiao Yuling said that she would turn around and walk out.

    Xiao Liu pulled her in a hurry and said, "wait a minute, my mother will go with you."

    Qiao Yuling is a little curious. "Niang, this is..." "I will be married tomorrow. Niang will sleep with you tonight." Qiao Yuling refused in a hurry. She will go to King Kang''s house tonight, but she can''t sleep with her mother. "It''s OK, mother. I can sleep alone. Do you want to tell me something in the past?" Xiao Liu blushed, "how do you know?" Qiao Yuling laughed, "Niang, no, when the elder sister got married, Yujia and I quietly listened to the corner, so I remember what you said." Liu''s dissatisfied glared at her, "at that time you and Yu Jiacai how old, even dare to listen, you two are really disobedient." Qiao Yuling laughed, "Niang, you have a good night''s sleep, tomorrow there are many things to be busy, I know the propriety, and tomorrow I will be 18 years old, you don''t worry about me." Xiao Liu originally wanted to say it, but he thought that Qiao Yuling had been out for several years and really understood a lot of things, so he simply shook his head, "well, well, you go to bed early, and you have to get up early tomorrow morning. But your sister said that she will call you up tomorrow morning."¡° Good She really missed her time in Qiao''s village when she went to wake her up every morning. Sent Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuling back to the yard met Yi Zhi, a wilting appearance, is waiting for her¡° What''s the matter with you? " Qiao Yuling looked at her funny¡° "Ah..." Yi Zhi sighed heavily, "I finished the painting in the afternoon, but there are people on your side all the time, so I can only wait. In the evening, Xiaoyan all came back and made up the map, but I took it to you, but you are not there. Thinking that you are going to get married tomorrow, I will go to Chen Wang Fu to find you in the future, so I begin to feel congested."

 Chapter 1298

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "OK, I don''t know who you are? Others are afraid of Nangong Chenwei, but you are not afraid at all. Besides, what''s the difference between going to ChenWang''s house and looking for me now? "

    "Of course." Yi Zhi says very seriously: "go to Chen Wang Fu that but two mansions, I have to walk how far road."

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and patted her, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to give it to me or not? I went in to sleep

    "Here, of course." Yi Zhi is really afraid of Qiao Yuling.

    Originally... Qiao Yuling can''t go out when she gets married tomorrow, but it''s not normal for those people who want to get married in the previous life to have a bachelor party in a bar the night before.

    So she didn''t pay attention to this. She was more curious about what was in King Kang''s house.

    Two people into the room, Yi Zhi will figure out, to Qiao Yuling pointed out again, and then said the position, Qiao Yuling look more familiar, but for a while and a half will not remember.

    But subconsciously she also wanted to see, "OK, you go back to sleep first, I''ll go and have a look now."

    "It''s still early. If you go here now, will it be a little early?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s not early. There''s a fire in King Kang''s mansion. Now some places are still burning. Even if they start to be regular, they don''t have much. I''ll take advantage of it to have a look."

    "Well, I won''t go back to sleep. I''ll wait for you here." Yi Zhi said.

    "OK, you wait here. I''ll be right back."

    Looking at Qiao Yuling quickly put on the night clothes, Yi Zhi some embarrassed to ask, "Yuling ah, here''s the saying, before marriage but can''t go out of the house, I now let you out of the house, you will hate me?"

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "OK, they''re all people who come from modern times. Do you want to pay attention to this?"

    Yi Zhi smiles, she knows Qiao Yuling won''t pay attention to these.

    Qiao Yuling went all the way to King Kang''s house. The people in King Kang''s house had already withdrawn during the day. Because the fire was too big, the whole King Kang''s house was on fire. All the people in the house moved to other homes.

    When Qiao Yuling went in, she could feel a burning sensation, and even couldn''t move forward. She frowned and hesitated for a moment. She flashed into the space, took a cape, put it directly into the water, soaked it, fished it up and put it on her body. Then she went inside.

    With a wet cape on her body, the burning feeling was not so strong. When she arrived at the flower yard mentioned by Yi Zhi, she had no feeling, but her clothes had been dried.

    She put the clothes as like as two peas in the flower garden, and looked at the scenery of the flower garden. Suddenly she thought of such flowers in the space. She reached out and compared them with her.

    After looking at the note she wrote, she frowned deeply. This picture was painted by master''s grandson. Does it mean that master is locked here.

    Qiao Yuling came forward to check it in a hurry. After a long time, she found a mechanism. After pressing it, she saw what looked like a big stone in front of her. In fact... It was just a door, half a stone. It was handled very well.

    After the door opened, there was a smell of blood coming to her face. She adapted a little, and then she stepped forward and walked in.

    Xu is because all the people in King Kang''s house have been withdrawn, so there is no one to guard here. Qiao Yuling finds a man in the cell after he goes in.

    The man lay on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. He curled up and looked like a man, but... He was skinny.

    Qiao Yuling quietly came forward, reached out and took away the man''s hair scattered on his face. When she saw the man''s thin face, she was shocked and speechless, and full of hate.

    She hurriedly stretched out her hand to the man to feel his pulse, and found that the pulse of the other party was very weak. If she did not receive medical treatment, she might not live for ten days, and her eyes were red with anger.

    At this time, she heard the sound of footsteps coming in, walking fast. In a hurry, she directly pulled the people on the ground to flash into the space.

    After entering the space, she looked straight at the outside. Sure enough, someone came in. The leader was king Kang, who had two sides with her at the banquet.

    When he came in, he found that the man on the ground had disappeared. King Kang''s face changed instantly. Looking back at the man standing behind him, he roared: "where are the people?"

    "This..." several bodyguards were so scared that they knelt on the ground at a loss.

    King Kang raised his foot and kicked the person closest to him. "I want you to see good people. Are you so optimistic?"

    "Lord, calm down. Lord, calm down."

    "Let me calm down. You come to tell me where I''ve been. After so many years, you haven''t found out or asked for any information from him. Now I don''t have anyone. Do you know how much effort I''ve spent on establishing a relationship with each other?"

    King Kang was really angry, but he didn''t have any more people. He still

    "The Lord calms down. His subordinates have found out that the arsonist last night went directly to the national hospital after the arson. It has something to do with the National Hospital. Maybe the national hospital sent someone to set the fire to rob the people here." The guard said quickly.

    King Kang''s eyes glowed with anger, "national doctor, Nangong Chenwei, I will let them go down to the region." After that, he also angrily looked at a group of people kneeling on the ground and yelled: "it''s better to hurry to find them. In the afternoon, they will still be there, and this meeting will be gone. People must not have finished, so go and find them."¡° Yes In the blink of an eye, those subordinates ran clean. King Kang looked at the empty cell with gloomy eyes. "Nangong Chenwei will be mine one day." Then he left quickly. When Qiao Yuling heard what king Kang said, she couldn''t help muttering, but... It''s not the time for her to think about things. She turned from the medicine shelf, took the tonic and put one in her master''s mouth in a hurry. Then she left the room alone and went out quietly. When she went out, King Kang was searching with people in King Kang''s house, because there was a fire in some places, they had to avoid it, and Qiao Yuling wanted to go out, so she could only go to the place where there was a fire. She used the way she came and left quickly. She hesitated to go down to Nangong Chenwei''s residence when she was about to return to guoyifu. She went quietly, and no one was alarmed. When she came to the courtyard where Nangong Chenwei was resting, she just stood on the ground, and Yingfeng came out from the dark, "who?"¡° It''s me Qiao Yuling replied. Shadow wind a Zheng, flurried forward, "Wang... Princess."¡° What about Wang Ye? " Qiao Yuling asked.

 Chapter 1299

    "In the study."

    "I want to see him."

    "Yes." Shadow wind should be a, flurried to report, but others haven''t come to the door of the study, the room door is Nangong Chenwei opened from inside.

    Originally, he was sitting in his study, waiting for the dawn to get married. Suddenly, he heard Qiao Yuling''s voice from outside, which made him calm.

    Out to see, she stood at the gate of the yard, he quickly stepped forward, Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei come out, also in a hurry to meet up.

    "Why are you here?" Nangong Chenwei asked softly.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him with a dignified face, "he said

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say a word, directly pulled her to go in, because just in the moment of approaching, he smelled the faint smell of blood around her.

    Shadow wind also smelled, so hurry to guard at the door, don''t let anyone come to disturb.

    Just into the room, Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to pull Qiao Yuling''s body over, looked her up and down, and found that there was no blood on her body. Then he let go, "where did you go just now?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, in a bad mood, "kangwangfu."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly and didn''t ask her anything. Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and pulled him into the space. As soon as she went in, Nangong Chenwei felt someone fell on the ground and frowned. When he saw people''s looks, he was very different, "this..."

    "I''m afraid I can''t do it in my family. Now I can only place people in your family. Then I ask Liu Yan to bring bao''er and Niu Niu over and give them a yard. Liu Yan can take care of my master." Qiao Yuling said his idea directly.

    In Nangong Chenwei''s heart, Qiao Yuling is his woman. What Qiao Yuling wants, as long as he has, is all her.

    "No problem. I''ll have a yard cleaned up now."

    "Good."

    Nangong Chenwei goes out and tells Yingfeng to clean up the best yard in his family. Yingfeng immediately sends someone to do it.

    They talk in the study, waiting for Yingfeng to clean up as quickly as possible.

    "So your master is in King Kang''s mansion?" Nangong Chenwei frowned and asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, in kangwangfu. If it''s a little later... I''m afraid my master will be gone."

    "It''s us. It''s dark under the light."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "No, I want to know why King Kang arrested my master now. Since my master is in his house, my master''s family must also be in his hands. Now that my master has been rescued, I think he should take my master''s family for an operation. I want to send someone to check all the property under King Kang''s name, But now I''m afraid my staff can''t find out all the property of King Kang. "

    The reason why she came to Nangong Chenwei so late was that she had some ideas. First of all, she couldn''t do it by herself. She had thought about taking her master back to the national medical mansion, but... King Kang already knew that it was the people in her mansion who lit the fire. With King Kang''s temperament, it must be revenge.

    Second, we can''t let King Kang know what happened to master. Now we can''t let the people in the house know. Although the people in the house are strict, she knows about her own family.

    I''ve been living in the village all my life. I''ve always been simple and never disguised. In case of someone else''s problem and an expression revealing my master''s hiding place, I might as well not go back.

    That''s why she came to Nangong Chenwei. At Nangong Chenwei''s house, she can look at her master when she gets married later. No one else can know that she is here. The less people know about this, the better.

    "No problem. Half an hour later, I will tell you all the property under the name of King Kang. There are people outside your city. Send a message to them. Let them search the property outside the city and my people inside the city."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling knows that Nangong Chenwei will simply give it to her. The industries in the capital are not so easy to search. Only the industries outside the city are relatively easy to search, which won''t attract people''s attention.

    Nangong Chenwei patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, things have already begun. It''s easy to do next, King Kang..."

    "I met King Kang just now when I was going to save my master. I went into the space and heard what king Kang meant. He seemed to be contacting someone and probably wanted to... Do something. He said that sooner or later it would be his in the world."

    What Qiao Yuling said, Nangong chenweixin.

    Smell speech, south palace Chen Wei Mou son tiny MI, take a silk to kill an idea, but smile to Qiao Yuling of still that kind of favor drown, "it doesn''t matter, he is rampant for a few days, after we get married, I will ask Kang Wang Fu to give you a statement, fall into the water is not that simple to the past thing."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then she looked at him hesitantly. "On our way back, some people organized by mysterious doctors came over, but they didn''t come later. Will they be ready to kill when we get married?"

    Nangong Chenwei laughs, "there are many people in the city recently, and some suspicious people have been targeted. But... Some people are on the surface, and it''s hard to say now, for example... Gu Quanfeng of the Northern Dynasty, and Qi Tiantian with him."

    Qiao Yuling was also worried. These people were not good people¡° Don''t be unhappy, you just need to be my bride and happily marry yourself to me. " Qiao Yuling looked up at him and laughed, "OK." Nangong Chenwei has been arranging the wedding these days. He doesn''t want anyone to come out to look for death when he gets married, but... If someone comes out, he won''t be afraid. Soon the shadow wind would have said, picked up, Nangong Chenwei took his cloak to Qiao Yuling put on, this just hugged her shoulder step by step to go out. On the way to the other side, Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, "if you let others know that we are going to get married tomorrow, I''m afraid it''s time to say something unlucky that we still met together tonight." Nangong Chenwei smiles and looks down at her and asks in a low voice, "is this what the world before you paid attention to?" Qiao Yuling shook his head, "do not pay attention to the world before the wedding day, sleep together no one tube."¡° No matter, we''ll be happy. " Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling smiles and is very satisfied. It''s the best for her to meet Nangong Chenwei all her life. Two people all the way to the place, Nangong Chenwei in the yard ordered shadow call to the national hospital to bring Doctor Liu, himself into the room with Qiao Yuling. After Qiao Yuling took her master out of the space, she treated her as quickly as possible. At the beginning, when she was in the cell, she only checked whether her master was alive or dead, but now... After careful examination, she found that her hands and feet were broken.

 Chapter 1300

    Even... Hand and foot tendons are broken.

    Qiao Yuling was shocked, but she still held back her anger and connected the tendons to her master as quickly as possible. These tendons are not so easy to connect. If others are afraid that they really can''t, Qiao Yuling can.

    She has the blessing of space and water. She can do all these fine works, so she finished the work of connecting tendons in the morning of the next day. After that, she went directly into the space and wrote all the subsequent things on the paper in the shortest time. She wrote clearly what kind of circumstances and how to treat them.

    After everything was ready, she went out of the space, and then directly took out a big jar from the space and handed it to Nangong Chenwei, "take this, it''s all space spirit water."

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated and took over, didn''t speak.

    "Go out first and let Liu Yan in. I''ll give him an account."

    Nangong Chenwei took a look at her and reminded her, "there are not many hours left for you."

    "Yes." She nodded a little tired.

    Nangong Chenwei went out. Liu Yan, who had been standing in the yard all night, was still extremely respectful and didn''t show any dissatisfaction. When he saw Nangong Chenwei, he saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen King Chen. He''s a thousand years old."

    Nangong Chenwei raised his hand, "OK, go in."

    "Yes." Although Liu Yan doesn''t know why he was called to Nangong Chenwei''s house, he believes there must be a reason. When he goes in, he sees Qiao Yuling sitting beside the bed with a person lying on the bed. The smell of blood in the room is very strong, so he immediately makes a difference.

    After Qiao Yuling saw him, he just nodded at him and went straight to the topic and said, "this is my master. You must remember everything I say next."

    "Yes." Liu Yan nodded.

    Qiao Yuling took out all the paper he wrote in the space and handed it to Liu Yan, "I wrote all the steps I need in the future on it. If you look carefully, there should be no problem. In addition, I have written the usage of the medicine on the table. These days, you will stay with my master and take care of him. Others... I don''t worry."

    The last sentence shows her trust in Liu Yan.

    Liu Yan is also happy to hear this, nodded heavily, "yes, Liu Yan will take good care of master."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing at Liu Yan. "You''re a fast climber. I''m sure you''ll be accepted even if the master doesn''t have it."

    "Liu Yan takes good care of his master, and he will take him."

    Qiao Yuling laughs again, but still says: "these days may be hard for you. You need to take care of your master and take bao''er and Niuniu to study. Tomorrow you will let them come and live here with you. If others ask, tell them that I asked you to come and live in King Chen''s house. It''s convenient for you to study."

    "Yes, Liu Yan understands."

    "Take a look first. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me now."

    Nangong Chenwei has been waiting for Qiao Yuling in the yard. Because Qiao Yuling''s 15-year-old hairpin ceremony has not been held at all, Nangong Chenwei has arranged an 18-year-old hairpin ceremony, which is also called adult ceremony.

    Today, we need to hold a rite of passage before we get married, and then we get married again.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t tell the Qiao family about the rite of passage, but he had already arranged the staff last night. In the morning, the National Hospital was ready, but... Now Qiao Yuling is still with him.

    After waiting for Qiao Yuling to come out from inside, Nangong Chenwei saw the fatigue on her face, and looked at her with some heartache and said, "do you want to have a rest first?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, I''ll go back first. It''s OK. I can stand it."

    Two people a kind of walk back to Nangong Chenwei''s study, Nangong Chenwei or forced her into space, and then in the spirit water bubble will get rid of fatigue, this just let her leave.

    The Qiao family really didn''t know that there was a rite of passage this morning, so early everyone began to look for Qiao Yuling in the house. The whole national medical office was almost turned over, and they didn''t find Qiao Yuling. Even Yi Zhi was depressed. She let Yu Ling go to King Kang''s house, and all night, no one came back.

    She is worried about Qiao Yuling, but now it''s daybreak. She wants to go to kangwangfu to find someone, but she has no manpower in the capital of Nanshan, so she thinks of Nangong Chenwei.

    When she hurriedly roared to King Chen''s house, she saw Qiao Yuling come from the small door between King Chen''s house and the national medical house. As soon as she saw the light, she ran up in a hurry. "You... What''s the matter with you? You didn''t come back all night. I didn''t let you go to King Kang''s house. How can you come out of King Chen''s house?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s a long story. He said as he walked."

    "Then you can make a long story short on the way. Niang, they are in a hurry. Chen Wang has arranged an 18-year-old adult ceremony for you today. It''s called adult ceremony in name. But I asked, it''s all done by an Jiji ceremony. The people below say that they don''t know what adult ceremony is. Chen Wang told them this adult ceremony."

    After Yi Zhi finished, she looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile, "it seems that you told him about the past life, so he will hold this 18-year-old adult ceremony for you, but he really holds you in the palm of his hand, which is really enviable." Qiao Yuling''s heart is also warm, she really did not think of, "OK, don''t acid, do you want to listen to last night''s things?"¡° Yes, of course Yi Zhi nods repeatedly¡° It was my master who came back last night. "¡° What? " Yi Zhi jumped up, "do you mean that the strange place Xiaoyan and I saw was a Guanren? Is the man inside your master? " Qiao Yuling nodded gently and said gratefully, "I really want to thank you and Xiaoyan this time. If it wasn''t for you... I''m afraid I would never find my master." Yi Zhi tiny frown, "your master''s condition is not good?" Qiao Yuling nodded, "it''s very bad. The tendons of hands and feet are all broken. If it wasn''t found last night, I''m afraid... I can''t even see the body."¡° King Kang, why did he arrest your master? I think he''s had enough Yi Zhi said with breath. Qiao Yuling put out her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "My master is now in King Chen''s house. I have arranged for Liu Yan to pass by. If..." she looked at Yi Zhi solemnly. "If all my memories are lost, you can help me take care of my master. I''ve already told Liu Yan there. I just want him to do what I told him. There''s no problem."¡° Good Yi Zhi nods heavily, "your master is my master, I will take good care of."

 Chapter 1301

    "Thank you."

    Yi Zhi discontented stare her one eye, "OK, don''t tell me these empty, as long as everyone is good, then everything is good."

    Qiao Yuling smiles.

    They went all the way back to Qiao Yuling''s yard. As soon as they entered the door, they saw many people waiting in the yard. They were all close to Qiao Yuling. There was Tan Yixuan who had never been seen. Even tan Yixuan''s mother came.

    But... As soon as Qiao Yuling went in, he was surrounded. Qiao Yuling only had time to smile at their mother and daughter. Without saying anything, she was pulled into the room.

    First of all, the rite of passage came from Anji hairpin. In the middle, I was afraid that Qiao Yuling was too tired, so many steps were omitted. Even so, the whole process took an hour.

    After the initiation ceremony, Qiao Yuling was brought back to her room to change her wedding dress. Her mother-in-law Xi was sent by the empress herself. She was also invited by someone who had an identity in the capital. Her position was also very high. She was an old princess.

    When the emperor and King Chen meet the old princess, they need to call for an aunt. The old princess and the old prince are filial and have a harmonious family, so some people can move.

    The old princess put makeup on Qiao Yuling and said auspicious words on her mouth. Qiao Yuling listened to those auspicious words, and her heart was sweet. Inexplicably, her eyes were a little wet.

    Nangong Chenwei has been ready for a long time. The whole chenwangfu and guoyifu are all jubilant and full of lights.

    Nangong Chenwei''s residence is next to Qiao Yuling''s residence, so Nangong Chenwei went out directly from another book and went around the whole capital to Qiao Yuling''s residence.

    When Nangong Chenwei arrived, Qiao Yuling had just finished dressing up. Now Qiao Yuling doesn''t know whether there is a saying of blocking the door, but... Yi Zhi doesn''t care about this, and sends someone to block the door.

    But... Those people at the gate, some of them are not good at seeing. They are scared away by Nangong Chenwei''s smiling eyes and give way directly.

    Yi Zhi, standing at the door of Qiao Yuling''s room, immediately became angry when she heard the message, "these useless things didn''t even block up. It''s so disappointing."

    Yi Fen stood on one side and said with a smile: "where do these people under them dare to stop, you dare."

    "Today is a day of great joy. As a bridegroom, King Chen can''t be angry. He dares to stop them all his life. These spineless things may be scared back by people''s eyes." Yi Zhi is really angry.

    Qin Xiaoyan stood on one side a little nervous, but thinking that her good sister was going to get married, she also wanted to stop, "can I, too?"

    Yi Zhi directly pulled her over, very overbearing said: "they are not reliable, you have to rely on it, standing here, we have to get some benefits to put him in."

    "Good."

    "I''ll come too. I''ll come too." Tan Yixuan didn''t speak to Qiao Yuling today, so she was very unhappy. She ran over and stood beside Qin Xiaoyan.

    Yizhi doesn''t know Tan Yixuan. Qin Xiaoyan explains to Yizhi, "she is the same as us. She is a sister with Yuling, and she is also in charge of her parents

    Yi Zhi is wonderful to understand and laughingly pulls Tan Yixuan to her side. With a familiar tone, she says, "you are late. You can perform well today."

    "No problem, OK, OK." Tan Yixuan nodded obediently and asked in a low voice in front of Yi Zhi: "in case we can''t stop it later, do you want to use poison? I have a lot here. What do you want? "

    This is what Tan Yixuan is good at, so... As soon as her words come out, all the people who are close to her look at her differently, but they are all of their own. They also know that Tan Yixuan is simple in nature, so no one looks at her with different eyes.

    Yi Zhi shakes her head and says, "we can''t use poison. We just need to stop him openly. When he gives us benefits, we will give him way."

    "Well, Xiaoxuan will do what her sister says." Tan Yixuan smiles like a flower.

    Yi Zhi also laughed, "good good good, no problem, today did not want to benefit, I will not let him in the past, in the end can not, we use poison."

    Qiao Yu Nan in the side to see heart heat, also want to join, Yi Zhi is worried about no one, now someone join that nature is very happy.

    Small five small six in the side looking at, the two brothers to a gift, finally very tacit understanding of the silent walked to the yard gate, stood in the yard gate, blocked.

    Nangong Chenwei was blocked when he was walking at the door, but he gave way with a smile, and he knew that the next road was not so easy.

    All the way to the gate of Qiao Yuling''s yard, he saw two villains, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, standing at the gate of the yard and sighed. Yu Ling also said that he would not let others know that Xiao Liu was her younger brother. Just look at Xiao Wu''s appearance.

    Now it''s more reliable not to let others know that Xiao Liu is a member of Tianshan Academy.

    When he came to the gate of the yard, he looked at Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu with a shallow smile on his face, but he didn''t speak.

    The two brothers are also experienced in recent years. Looking at Nangong Chenwei, they are not afraid at all. In their eyes, Nangong Chenwei is a big brother, and then two sisters. What king Chen... Is too far away from them¡° Brother in law, I''m going to take my second sister away today. Don''t you give us any advantages? "Xiao Liu was the first to open his mouth. He was always changeable. Small five is responsible for nodding on one side. Nangong Chenwei looks up and sees Yizhi standing in a row, all of whom are close to Qiao Yuling. If you look at the trouble he has never seen before, it should be that he told her to block the door last night¡° What do you want? " He replied with a smile. Small six blinked, hesitated a way: "brother-in-law at will, as long as brother-in-law to our heart, we get out of the way." Xiao Wu also nodded. Nangong Chenwei raises his hand. Yingfeng and yinglei immediately come forward and hand over the four treasures of the study. They also take a pair of small and delicate daggers¡° I''ve found this specially. Are you satisfied with it? " Nangong Chenwei looks at them with a smile. Small six and small five hesitated for a while, reached out and took the four treasures of the study and dagger, all in pairs, because they are twins, Nangong Chenwei is also intentional. When Xiao Wu saw the four treasures of the study that Nangong Chenwei sent for, his eyes lit up. He also saw a lot of good things in Dongqi country these years. Take a look at this again... It made his eyes lit up. Small six is to the dagger love to no good, take the dagger how to play not enough, pull out the dagger, is about to try, Nangong Chenwei hurriedly stopped him¡° Don''t try it easily. You can break it by blowing. "

 Chapter 1302

    Small six immediately more happy, directly turned to small five, "five brothers, I like this pair of daggers." He wanted to keep one and another dagger for her when he went back to Tianshan Academy.

    Xiaowu laughed, "OK, here''s the dagger. I''ll take the four treasures of my study."

    "Good."

    The two brothers were coaxed around in this way. When they were standing at the door discussing how to distribute things, Nangong Chenwei had already arrived in the yard.

    The people who followed Nangong Chenwei were not only Su Jinhua, but also some other princes. Even Lord an was also behind him. When they just arrived at the gate of Guoyi mansion, they just felt strange and had no other ideas.

    But I just saw that Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu asked for something with Nangong Chenwei, or they would not let it go. They really opened their eyes. Some people even thought that Nangong Chenwei would be angry. They were afraid that this happy day would not be good-looking, but they didn''t think that Nangong Chenwei really brought out good things.

    This is a novel way to play.

    Inside, I saw someone standing directly at the door, blocking the entrance, and the atmosphere quieted down instantly.

    Yi Zhi can ignore these, smile ha ha of first to south palace Chen Wei line a gift, spoke of auspicious words, "Congratulations bridegroom officer, today hold beauty to return."

    Nangong Chenwei rarely has a good temper. Looking at Yizhi, he directly asks, "say, what do you want?"

    "Want to..." Yi Zhi blinked, "what I want, it depends on what Chen Wang gives. If Chen Wang gives me something casually, he wants to send me away, but it can''t do."

    Standing behind the crowd, Li Shuai, who came to watch the excitement, saw Yi Zhi''s bright smile, as if it flashed into his eyes. The whole person was demented and couldn''t see enough.

    He had never seen her so smart, never seen her smile like this, no... he had seen this kind of smile before she entered the palace.

    Nangong Chenwei directly looks around at Su Jinhua. Su Jinhua doesn''t know anything. Because he came back late, he almost didn''t catch up with Nangong Chenwei''s marriage with Qiao Yuling. He is sorry, so he came to make up for his mistake.

    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Nangong Chenwei said directly, "didn''t you come back late? What do you want to make up for today? "

    "Yes, yes, you can say anything." Su Jinhua''s smile is a happy one.

    Nangong Chenwei pointed to them with his chin, "then give it."

    Su Jinhua is still very confused, "give what? He really doesn''t know what to give, and he has never seen such a wedding before

    "Money makes the devil push the mill." Nangong Chenwei reminds, Su Jinhua immediately understands.

    "Well, well, I have, I have." Su Jinhua said, immediately took out a stack of silver tickets from the sleeve, and then a sexual intercourse to the hands of Yi Zhi, laughing and asked, "are these enough?"

    Yi Zhi took things, frowned at Su Jinhua, then turned to look at Qiao Yunan and asked, "Yunan, this person is doing business with your sister?"

    "Yes, brother Jinhua opened the shop with my second sister. My second sister was in charge of giving advice and brother Jinhua was in charge of it." Qiao Yunan made it clear.

    Yi Zhi looks back at Su Jinhua with disgust and puts the silver ticket into Qiao Yunan''s hand in front of everyone. She says solemnly: "Yunan has collected it. This is your family''s silver. You can''t let others send it out as your own."

    "Oh." Although Qiao Yunan didn''t understand the meaning, Yi Zhi''s elder sister asked her to take it, so she took it.

    Su Jinhua quit immediately, "you... What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? Isn''t it clear? You and Yuling are partners in business, and your money is common. Now it''s her wedding, and you are taking her money to buy her off. Is there something wrong with you? " Yi Zhi finish saying also pointed to own head.

    Because of her words and her actions, all the people present burst into laughter.

    Su Jinhua''s face turned red. No one has ever said that about him. It seems that... It''s true.

    Yi Zhi ignore Su Jinhua this two goods, directly looking at Nangong Chenwei said: "the bridegroom this sincerity all have no?"? How can we give you the jade spirit? "

    Nangong Chenwei waved his hand. Yingyu and YINGDIAN came over with a plate on their hands. They stood in front of Yizhi and lifted the cloth on the tray. He said faintly: "you can take all these things as you like."

    Nangong Chenwei''s hand must not be a simple thing. It''s all the best. The beads on the jade hairpin alone are almost catching up with the baby''s fist. They are shining in the sunlight, and they are the best.

    But fortunately Yizhi a few gatekeepers, do not value these things, Yizhi is intended to embarrass Nangong Chenwei, so just a glance, then ignore, directly said: "these vulgar or free, I only like silver."

    She also can see, just at the door of time, Nangong Chenwei so easily sent small five and small six, prove that he is early to have prepared, must be jade spirit told him.

    Hum... You have your preparation, I have my plan. Nangong Chenwei prepared these things after listening to Qiao Yuling. He was afraid that Yizhi would not be satisfied with them at that time, and then he didn''t want to get out of the way. There was no such rule in Nanshan, but he knew that blocking the door was a custom of Yuling''s world, so he was willing to cooperate¡° Yingfeng goes back to get the silver. " Nangong Chenwei ordered¡° Wait a minute. " Yi Zhi busy stop, "now back to take too insincere, did not receive the bride can not go back." Xipo didn''t expect that the princess LeYang was so difficult to deal with. She came forward carefully, "Princess LeYang, you see... The auspicious time is coming soon." Yi Zhi looked back at Xi Po and said, "I want to be happy. The bridegroom will give it to me." Nangong Chenwei is to see out, Yi Zhi is to embarrass him, slightly hesitant, he turned to see a look behind him, must come to see the lively Wang sun aristocracy, a command, "this king is very happy today, are you willing to do a part for this king?"¡° Yes, yes. " The first one who took the lead was king an. He was the happiest. He took out all the silver and banknotes and handed them to Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi: "with king an taking the lead, the rest of the people also took out their silver. They came out today to eat wedding wine, and they didn''t have much silver, so together, Yi Zhi and others didn''t have much. Besides, Yi Zhi doesn''t care about it. She just wants to be busy. Seeing everyone send things up, Yi Zhi is happy. This way is really... Nangong Chenwei can do it. He came to greet the bride and let others pay for it.

 Chapter 1303

    Just as she thought about it, a voice that made her familiar came over, "King Chen will get married, and I must do my part." Said Li Shuai to come forward directly, put on oneself body jade pendant Yi Zhi''s hand.

    Yi Zhi recognized Li Shuai''s jade pendant. It was given by his father when Li Shuai was just born, so... It''s very important for Li Shuai. Her reaction was very quick. "The king of Xiang Kingdom joked. We only accept money. If it''s anything else, Chen Wang has just prepared it."

    Li Shuai

    But his reaction is not slow, "this king comes from the kingdom of incense, he has no money, only this jade pendant, I want to use it to congratulate King Chen''s marriage."

    Nangong Chenwei stood aside, looking at two people because of a jade pendant, occupied his time, some unhappy, simply and directly asked: "Princess LeYang, now can you get out of the way?"

    "No, you need to say a love story and get the answer from the bride." Yi Zhi says with a smile, a surplus light also don''t give Li Shuai.

    With that, Yi Zhi gets out of the way and goes to spend money with Qin Xiaoyan and others. As for Li Shuai''s jade pendant... She gives it to others, but no one wants it. It''s in her hands at last.

    Let her take it to Li Shuai in person? She just doesn''t do it. She has to put things away first, and then try to find a way.

    Because of Yi Zhi''s words, all the people on the scene are quiet down, Nangong Chenwei facing Qiao Yuling''s door, very serious said, gentle like water love words, "weak water three thousand, only take a ladle to drink."

    He only said this sentence, and then said nothing. This is his promise to Qiao Yuling, and there is no need to say anything else.

    Just this sentence, from Nangong Chenwei''s mouth, can bring endless possibilities, everyone looked at him, as if... Some understanding incompetence.

    A moment later, Qiao Yuling''s soft voice came out, "come in."

    The whole audience applauded. Nangong Chenwei was a little excited. If you look carefully, you can see that his hands were shaking. The people who were not changed in the battle between the two armies were shaking at this time.

    No one found anyone. When he went inside, Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling who couldn''t see his face even though he couldn''t see his face.

    Xipo comes forward to say auspicious words. After going through all the procedures, Nangong Chenwei can finally leave with his bride.

    In this period, when they got married, it was their elder brother or younger brother who carried the bride out. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu were too young. The sons of the LV family came, and Qiao Jianzhi was also there. They all wanted to carry the jade spirit out.

    Originally, the first two brothers had been robbing each other and wanted to carry the jade spirit. Later, seeing that they were quarreling endlessly, Lu Shi thought that one person would carry it out first and then another person would carry it. This method also worked in Qiao village, proving that many people were in favor of it.

    Several brothers are going to carry Qiao Yuling, but they don''t want Nangong Chenwei to come forward directly... Hold Qiao Yuling and leave the room steadily.

    Brothers look at each other, dare not go forward and Nangong Chenwei rob people, can only follow Nangong Chenwei behind.

    Qiao Yuling was the first one to be held out of her family by her husband. When she came out, some people felt that it was not polite, but more was blessing. We all envied the way they were together.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that because of her wedding with Nangong Chenwei, it finally became popular in Nanshan.

    All the way to blow away from the National Hospital, Nangong Chenwei sat on the horse, rare face with a shallow smile, but fascinated a large group of women.

    The people in the palace of King Chen spend a lot of money, and they have a lot of money for the people in the city. They all come to rob and say good luck.

    Around the city to return to the palace, all the way nothing happened, jubilant to the palace, the emperor and empress has long been sitting high, the palace is now full of people.

    Because there are not many people in Qiao Yuling''s family and few people in Beijing, Qiao Yuling has discussed with Nangong Chenwei for a long time. Qiao Yuling goes out on the front foot and all the people in Qiao''s family go to King Chen''s house on the back foot.

    The emperor also knew that Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu had arrived, so he ordered people to arrange the position, which was at the emperor''s hand.

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are really nervous. In the end, the old Taifu comes forward and sits next to the emperor in the name of his grandfather. But because of this, he is too nervous to see himself. He never thought that he could see the emperor, and he is still sitting.

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu stood beside them.

    All the people in the capital know that Qiao Yuling came from the village. They look down on him more or less, but now they dare not. Qiao Yuling has married Nangong Chenwei, and the Qiao family has become a hot imperial relative in the capital, so it''s too late for them to make up to each other.

    Mr. Zhao had already made arrangements, and all his family members were sent out to send an escort to everyone in Qiao Yuling''s family. Someone came to say hello, but the Qiao family would not. They were all resolved by the Zhao family, and the whole was satisfactory.

    Back to the palace of King Chen, he paid homage to heaven and earth and entered the bridal chamber. As soon as Qiao Yuling sat down, a voice came out, "congratulations." Qiao Yuling was stunned and felt that his voice was very familiar, "who." There was someone else in the room, enough to alert her¡° Old friend As soon as the sound of these words fell, Qiao Yuling lifted the cover and saw Qiao Yujia sitting on the stool, looking at her with a smile¡° Yujia Qiao Yuling sat on the bed and stood up in surprise¡° You have a bad memory. I''m not Qiao Yujia. Last time I thought we were very clear. " He Youxian looks at Qiao Yuling with disgust. As soon as Qiao Yuling wanted to speak, he Youxian said, "I did something in Nanshan. When I heard that you were going to get married, I wanted to join in the fun and send a gift. Unexpectedly, I met someone in your room to add incense."¡° Who is it? " He Youxian spread out her hand, "I don''t know, but I''ve changed the flavored incense for you. It''s in the vase over there. You can have a look when you have time." She pointed to the vase on one side. Qiao Yuling took he Youxian''s hand and said, "you are my sister Qiao Yujia. I don''t know why you became he Youxian, but I want you to know." He Youxian frowned, "are you confused? I''m he Youxian. Can''t I know who I am?" Then she did not look at Qiao Yuling, took out a small box from her arms, "this is for you, happy wedding."

 Chapter 1304

    Qiao Yuling took over. She knew he Youxian didn''t believe it now, but since she found someone, she didn''t want to let them leave so quickly. "How many days are you staying in the capital?"

    "I should be able to stay for a few days and come here with someone. What''s the matter? On a happy day, are you going to elope with me? " He Youxian joked.

    But Qiao Yuling didn''t have the idea of joking, "can you tell me where you live? I think I can get in touch with you. "

    He Youxian hesitated and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t say that." Then, looking at Qiao Yuling''s eager eyes, she hesitated again, and finally said helplessly: "I will be in Beijing these two days. If I am your sister, I will come back to you when I think of it."

    "Seriously?" Qiao Yuling grasped he Youxian''s hand excitedly.

    He Youxian nodded heavily, "nature is true."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, very happy, "OK, you wait a minute." She got up and went to one side, turned around, took some medicine from the space under the shelter of her body, came out with the space spirit water, and then went to he Youxian and handed it to her, "you take these things, you can write about them, protect yourself."

    He Youxian wanted to refuse, but when she saw the medicine given by Qiao Yuling, she really couldn''t move her eyes. In the end, she just took it with a smile, "thank you."

    Qiao Yuling took out the red pendant he had been wearing from his neck. "This is what every child in our family has. My character is Lingzi, elder sister''s is Yue, yours is Jia, Yunan''s is Nan, and Xiaowu and Xiaoliu are two small green leaves. It''s also the last word of their name."

    He Youxian took a look and frowned, "I really haven''t seen this thing, but I remember what you said." After that, she handed the things to Qiao Yuling. She intended to leave, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s eager eyes, she still kept saying, "you''d better try to find it again. In case... I''m not your sister, you''ll be disappointed."

    "I believe you are." Qiao Yuling believes it.

    He Youxian has no choice but to shake her head gently, "well, today is your happy day, or be careful, on your way back, there are a large number of people who seem to be coming for you, but king Chen has already arranged for people to stop them, followed by the incense in your room. They should not stop until they reach their goal."

    "Thank you. I see." After Qiao Yuling finished, he Youxian nodded to herself, and then left directly from the window.

    Looking at the open window, she suddenly laughed. She thought her sister couldn''t attend her wedding. She didn''t expect her to come. Even in this way, she was still very happy.

    "Little shadow." Qiao Yuling went back to bed and sat down. After that, he called to the door.

    Xiaoying pushed the door open and came in with Xiaoba, "master."

    "Watch out for suspicious people."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling is not afraid of cheating in the room. Anyway, she won''t eat anything in the room, so... She''s not afraid of being attacked.

    Because the emperor wanted to take them to worship, the arrangements were all early. Before noon, Nangong Chenwei went back to his room, lifted Qiao Yuling''s cover, drank Hejiu and put his hair in a bun.

    After that, they arranged to go to the altar with the emperor and the queen. The emperor and the queen went, and all the civil and military officials followed. The scene was very grand.

    After the worship, the emperor and the queen went back to the palace. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling went back to King Chen''s house. Qiao Yuling went back to his new house, while Nangong Chenwei was pulled to drink by some brave people. The wedding banquet outside Prince Chen''s house was officially started.

    When Qiao Yuling was hungry, he took some beef jerky from the space to eat. Then he was bored and read with a book. After a while, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu pushed the door open and came in.

    "Why are you two here?" Qiao Yuling was very surprised to see Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu.

    Two people mysterious smile, followed by Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan also appeared at the door, Qiao Yuling more excited, "you are all here."

    "Of course, I''ll come. I''m afraid you''re hungry. We''ve discussed it and we''ll have dinner together." Qiao Yuyue said and lifted the food box on her hand.

    Qiao Yuling is very happy and excited.

    Qiao Yu Nan said: "eat quickly, elder sister, second sister, but I am very hungry."

    "Yes, I''m hungry, too." Xiao Liu also said.

    When the four people came, they all carried their food boxes. This is the whole table. My younger sister and younger brother sat at the table and ate. The atmosphere began to be very good. Finally, Qiao Yuyue whispered, "if Yujia is also here, it will be lively today."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, and then took out what Qiao Yujia had given her. "Elder sister, Yujia has come back, but I don''t know why. She doesn''t remember her identity."

    "What? She''s back? Why didn''t I see you Qiao Yuyue was very surprised.

    Qiao Yuling said: "Yujia came and went quietly. She should have sneaked in to give me something. We''ve seen her before, and we know each other." Qiao Yuyue laughed, "no matter what the situation is, it''s a good thing that she can come." Qiao Yu Nan is very curious, "second elder sister, what did third elder sister give you?"¡° I haven''t seen it, and I don''t plan to. I want to put it away first, and wait for yujiazhen to remember that day, to see if she wants to change this wedding gift. " Qiao Yuling said. Qiao Yuyue and others all laughed. It''s time to talk and laugh. In Nangong Chenwei''s house, he naturally knows all the news. When Qiao''s brothers and sisters come to eat with Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei also knows. He could not bear to let Qiao Yuling go hungry. Now it''s good to have someone to eat with her. After dinner, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan cleaned up and left. The new house is still the same, but Qiao Yuling''s heart is a little empty. If her sister had not brought her brother, I''m afraid her heart would have been more empty. As early as before she went to worship, she had changed her dress. She would wear the princess''s formal clothes. She felt a little uncomfortable, so she called Xiaoying and others to come in and wait on her. Then she took off her clothes, and felt much lighter. After taking off her clothes, she asked Xiaoying and others to go out, because she knew that she had to worship early, so she prepared all her clothes for this time. It''s also a kind of wedding dress, but this wedding dress was embroidered by Xiao Liu with LV, Da Liu, Qiao Yuyue and two daughters-in-law of Lv''s family.

 Chapter 1305

    When I was in Qiao village, there was a custom that my mother''s family must embroider a pattern on her daughter''s wedding dress. If my mother''s family can''t embroider, they can ask someone to do it for her.

    Xu loved her too much. Liu and others spent a lot of time just embroidering this dress, but they didn''t wear it in the morning at all. It came from the wedding dress of xiuniang in the palace.

    Relatively speaking, she prefers this one. Her morning dress is mopping the floor, so it''s not very convenient to do anything.

    After changing her clothes, she sat at her desk and began to read.

    No one dares to make trouble in Nangong Chenwei''s bridal chamber. During the day, the only one dares to make trouble in Nangong Chenwei''s bridal chamber. This meeting is in a daze with Li Shuai''s jade pendant and wants to return the things, but she has tried, and can''t send them out.

    Besides, she is not interested in making the bridal chamber, so others dare not make the bridal chamber of Chen Wang.

    Nangong Chenwei is a little drunk after being offered a few glasses of wine. When other people see that Chen Wang has drunk too much, they don''t come forward to offer a toast again. With the strength of wine, he leaves the banquet early.

    After flashing the banquet, Nangong Chenwei, who was just drunk, had clear eyes, walked calmly and quickly to the new house.

    When he arrived, he found that Xiaoying and others were guarding in the yard. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "go down and get the reward."

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Nangong Chenwei opened the door and saw Qiao Yuling sitting at the desk reading a book. The candle was flickering. The joy of the room made her bright and moving. He had never seen such Qiao Yuling day and night.

    Nangong Chenwei just opened the door, Qiao Yuling smelled the smell of wine on him, put down the book in a hurry, and asked, "is this drunk? So they let you back early? "

    Nangong Chen Wei Leng didn''t move there, didn''t answer Qiao Yuling''s words, just looked at her like that.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, came forward to help him, "come on in, I let Xiaoying they go to boil you some wine."

    "I let them get the reward." Nangong Chenwei light said, eyes shining looking at Qiao Yuling, blink also blink, as if to engrave her face into the bone.

    "Then you sit first." After Qiao Yuling lets Nangong Chenwei sit down, he plans to close the door. Nangong Chenwei grabs her hand in a hurry and asks nervously, "where are you going? Do you dislike my drinking? I''m going to take a bath and clean up the gas. "

    Qiao Yuling looked back with a helpless smile, reached out and pinched his face, "don''t be angry, the door is open, I''ll close it."

    "Don''t go." Nangong Chen villa with Qiao Yuling, how all don''t want to let go, and tightly embrace her in the arms, she stood, he sat, he so embrace her, face just pasted on her soft.

    Qiao Yuling always remembered that the door was not closed. He said anxiously, "the door is not closed. Shall I go to close it first?"

    "No." Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling like a child, and even yells out angrily: "close the door."

    This sound seems to say to the air, but... It''s just a blink of an eye. I don''t know that it''s the one in the shadow guard. He quickly takes the door and then disappears.

    Qiao Yuling has a black thread. This man

    After waiting for so many years, he is now in his twenties. If he marries a wife and has children normally, his children will already be able to read.

    She reached out and gently picked up his face, seriously looked at him, eyes full of smile, "I have married you, what are you so anxious to do, it is difficult that I will run?"

    "Of course." Nangong Chenwei''s answer is reasonable. After the answer, with a little wine, he looks up at her and says: "lady."

    "Lord." Qiao Yuling called softly, but Nangong Chenwei was not satisfied and said fiercely: "call again."

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "King Chen?" As her voice fell, there was a slap on her ass.

    Qiao Yuling''s face is more red, so she plans not to call out the two words that Nangong Chenwei wants to hear.

    "Change." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling like a child blocking Qi.

    "Chen Wei?"

    "Change."

    "Chen?"

    "Change."

    "Wei?"

    "Change."

    "Nangong Chenwei?"

    "Change."

    "Nangong."

    Nangong Chenwei couldn''t help it. He looked at her like a wolf and said with a smile: "if you don''t call tonight, you can''t get out of bed tomorrow."

    Qiao Yuling''s face was black, and he didn''t forget to remind him, "tomorrow we seem to go into the palace to greet the emperor and the queen."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. My brother and sister-in-law won''t mind. They are even happy to see it come true."

    Qiao Yu Ling Shun has a trace of regret, the heart soft call, "Chen Wei elder brother, don''t like this."

    Nangong Chenwei is still dissatisfied, Adam''s apple rolling, he said in a hoarse voice: "girl, I want to eat you."

    Nangong Chenwei gets up and directly holds Qiao Yuling up. "It''s too late."

    Qiao Yuling hugged his neck in a hurry and called out in a coquettish way: "husband." They are as enthusiastic as fire in the space, but outside... Nangong Chenwei''s new house is also burning up. It just burns up in an instant. Yingfeng finds that someone is close to him. Before he asks for a sound, he finds that someone has let him go. He directly detains someone, but the other party is prepared and takes poison to commit suicide. Yingfeng hurries to ask someone to put out the fire. She is more worried about Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, but... The fire is on fire and starts in an instant. It''s obvious that the other party has been prepared and doesn''t have a chance. The four shadow guards and Xiaoying are worried that the prince and the princess have not come out yet, but the fire is so big that there is no possibility of getting close to them. Everyone can only be worried. Yingfeng and Xiaoying tried to go in to see the situation inside the fire and save the prince and Princess... But they couldn''t get in at all, so they were more or less burned. Chen Wei''s courtyard in the south palace of King Chen''s mansion is on fire. It''s also half of the sky. Many people in the capital get the news, but they don''t dare to go to King Chen''s mansion to ask for the news. They send slaves to guard it. After they got the news, all the people in guoyifu came and saw that the fire was burning vigorously. They were anxious to go in and save people, but... Xiaoying and other people with Kung Fu couldn''t get in, let alone the others.

 Chapter 1306

    Yi Zhi is also anxious red face, Qin Xiaoyan did not go back at night and Yi Zhi two people are sleeping in a room to talk, come to see such a situation, more anxious.

    "Yi Zhi still has what method, can go in to save jade work properly they come out."

    Yi Zhi frowned at the fire, "I..."

    The little shadow on one side looked a little ugly. "We''ve tried, but we can''t. the fire is too big to get in."

    When Xiao Liu heard this, he was so worried that he completely fainted. Other people were so worried that they couldn''t.

    Yi Zhi thought for a moment, then said in a voice: "let them take the quilt, the thicker the quilt, the later, and then take the water, quick."

    Yi Zhi spoke, now no matter can save people, as long as say, that is naturally to obey, there is a glimmer of hope can not give up, shadow wind immediately sent to take.

    Soon the thing took over, Yi Zhi sees the quilt that is held in the bosom by the next person, still have water on their hand, direct way: "quilt drench show, pour thoroughly."

    The servant didn''t understand, but he did it. When the quilt was thoroughly poured, Yi Zhi took it. The thickness of the quilt itself has weight. Now that the weight is thoroughly poured, needless to say, Yi Zhi can always run away, but... It''s difficult for her to carry heavy things.

    Small shadow saw Yi Zhi to want to do what, directly took Yi Zhi hand quilt, "belong to go down."

    Xiaoying has skills. It''s not a problem to carry an adult man. After taking the quilt, yizhi said to her directly, "if you put it on, it will be hot when you rush into the fire, but there''s water on the quilt. It can last for a while."

    "I understand."

    Yi Zhi still some don''t trust of exhort a way: "first go to see inside of circumstance, jade work properly and Wang Ye if be choked dizzy inside, you then come out to shout a person."

    "Yes." Xiaoying wants to go inside. Yingfeng blocks her. "I''ll go."

    Xiaoying wants to refuse. Before she speaks, Yingfeng pulls Xiaoying''s quilt and rushes in. There is no time for everyone to think.

    King Chen''s house is not only a water outlet, but also the new house of Nangong Chenwei. The news soon spread to the palace. The emperor, who had been sleeping soundly, heard the news and ordered to leave the palace. At the same time, the news also came to all parts of the palace.

    Nangong Chenwei is not pleasing to the eye at the moment, there is only Schadenfreude, and really worried about Nangong Chenwei, is really concerned, such as the queen, is really concerned about Nangong Chenwei.

    In the end, I couldn''t wait, so I just followed the emperor out of the palace.

    When the emperor and the empress arrive, Yingfeng just comes out of the fire with a quilt. The quilt is on fire. Yingfeng throws the quilt aside with a gloomy face.

    The emperor looked at Yingfeng eagerly and asked, "how about it? How about Chen Wei? "

    "The Lord... Didn''t come out of it." Ying Feng tells the truth.

    The emperor stepped back and was held by his father-in-law. The Queen''s body was also precarious, and she would not faint with the help of her mother.

    "What is not coming out of it? Tell me why the fire broke out? "

    "Someone deliberately put it on. When his subordinates found someone close to them, they went forward. The other side had already lit a fire and killed themselves by taking poison."

    "It''s just lit. Why is it off?"

    "As soon as there was a fire, it started immediately. It was a dereliction of duty."

    As soon as there is a fire, it will burn immediately, and it will burn completely, which proves that there is something wrong with the house, otherwise it will burn.

    Nangong Chenwei''s new house, because it''s a new house, so he specially asked the people in his family to rearrange it. It''s also to paint the wall again. It must be that there is something wrong with it.

    "Check, check for me. Where''s the corpse? I''ll whip it." At the moment, Emperor Nanshan was so angry that he couldn''t help himself. His whole body was trembling.

    On the other hand, Yi Zhi doesn''t care about this. She believes that even when the fire starts, Gong Chen and Qiao Yuling can escape. But why don''t they see anyone? She doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it.

    When everyone is telling the emperor something, yizhi doused the quilt and rushed into the fire. When Qin Xiaoyan found out, people had already rushed out. She only had time to shout, "Yizhi."

    At this time, everyone''s eyes just looked at Yi Zhi, some were at a loss, some were worried, some were about cutting, and even disdained her to die.

    Yi Zhi is really don''t want life of rushed in, but inside all of the things have burned up... She didn''t see anything, of course also didn''t see Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s body.

    No body is undoubtedly the best news. She was overjoyed. When she wanted to run out of the fire, she found that her quilt was burning. The smoke choked her eyes. There was no quilt. The temperature had come up. She wanted to run out, but she couldn''t find a breakthrough.

    The fire continued, but her brain became more and more unclear, and finally fell down.

    Nanshan Emperor they are all in the front, and from the fire came to Chen Wang Fu''s figure has been looking at the side, when see Yi Zhi so silly rushed into the fire, his heart all followed up.

    Looking at Yi Zhi rushed in, he immediately went to the back, and then directly from behind also rushed into the fire, see is... She fell unconscious. After holding her up, he quietly took people away from the Chen palace. People outside are waiting for Yi Zhi to come out, but they haven''t waited for Yi Zhi to come out for a long time. Qin Xiaoyan is worried and has to learn to go in. Xiao Ba certainly won''t let Qin Xiaoyan go in. The master has told her before. If one day she loses her memory and can''t remember anything, she will give everything to Yi Zhi and listen to her. Now the new master went in and didn''t come out. Naturally, she was worried. She put on a quilt and went in, but there was nothing in it. Even the body of Yi Zhi doesn''t have, small eight is really urgent, is in a daze of time, the shadow electricity rushes in directly and forcibly takes the person out. After Xiao Ba came out, the whole person was still in a muddled state, and people gathered around him, "how about it?"¡° It''s gone. It''s not even... It''s not even dead. " Xiaoba didn''t know what kind of courage she was relying on to say this, but... She was shaking, as if she had lost her soul. All of a sudden, Emperor Nanshan couldn''t mention it at a breath. His throat was fishy and sweet. Finally, he fainted in front of his eyes, and the Qiao family was also in a state of melancholy. Only one courtyard caught fire. The next day, the frying pan in the capital was gone, and King Chen was burned to death on his wedding night. Some people had long been unhappy with Qiao Yuling, and instantly... They began to spread bad words about Qiao Yuling. Some people even found out that Qiao Yuling was sold to Chongxi when he was in Qiao''s village. When he got to the road, he died. All the rumors about Qiao Yuling''s bad behavior came out.

 Chapter 1307

    It''s a masterpiece of King Kang''s mansion. Before, Princess Kang pushed Qiao Yuling into the water. After that, Qiao Yuling married King Chen. Unexpectedly, a fire broke out on the wedding night, implicating King Chen.

    The emperor was carried back to the palace after he fainted. At that moment, people were in a panic. Everyone speculated that the most powerful God of war in Nanshan was gone, and the emperor also fainted. Other countries sent people to send gifts. Now it''s still in Nanshan. It''s unreasonable for such a big thing to happen.

    Qiao Yuling trained all the servants of the national medical office. Yang Yang and Qi Yuling brought them out by themselves. Although there are rumors that are unfavorable to the national medical office, the people already think that Qiao Yuling killed King Chen. Without king Chen, the whole Nanshan is like losing its soul. What''s left is to be slaughtered. Naturally, they won''t do it.

    Some fierce people even took people to throw rotten eggs at the door of the National Hospital.

    In the National Hospital, everyone is in a bad mood. Xiao Liu is ill, and Qiao Hu has been guarding. Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan are also old, and Zhou Wenbin, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu have not told Xiao Liu about Qiao''s family, but they have not kept Qiao Hu''s secret.

    Qiao Hu has been honest all his life, and spent a lifetime with Xiao Liu. Just sitting beside Xiao Liu''s bed, Xiao Liu saw the clue, "tell me, is there anything worse?"

    "No, no, you''re very convalescent. You don''t have to worry about other things." When Qiao Hu spoke, his whole face was not right. It was written all over his face. What I said was a lie.

    "Come on, you never lie. I can stand it. You say it first, and we''ll figure out how to deal with it."

    "No, nothing." Qiao Hu shook his head gently.

    Xiao Liu did insist on looking at Qiao Hu, but his eyes didn''t blink. Qiao Hu was flustered and immediately recruited. He told the situation in the capital once again. The emperor fainted, and he didn''t know what the situation was. In a word, their situation was very bad.

    Xiao Liu stretched out his hand to hold Qiao Hu''s hand, "don''t worry, even if it''s something... It''s a cheap life at most. I''ll be very content to have you and children around me in my life."

    Qiao Hu hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "why don''t you go back to Qiao''s village? I''ll stay here alone. If anything happens, I''ll be the head of my family."

    "Husband and wife are one, how can I abandon you."

    "We still have children, little five and little six, Yujia and Yunan, and a lot of things, Yuling..." mentioning Qiao Yuling, Qiao Hu''s heart began to ache.

    Xiao Liu''s tears fell out like this, looking at Qiao Hu, "still didn''t find... Body?"

    "Corpse, bone, none, save." When Qiao Hu spoke, he didn''t hold back. His eyes were red and his tears fell down. He repented like a child, "why don''t you let me die? I''ll change her. She hasn''t had a good day since she was a child. She''s busy for this family all day. How can... How can..."

    Qiao Hu said, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was weak. He directly reached out and began to open himself. Xiao Liu quickly took his hand and didn''t let him fight. He looked at him painfully and said, "OK, don''t do this. We owe Yu Ling in this life."

    The couple hugged each other and cried. For a long time, Xiao Liu looked up at Qiao Hu and said, "let the family go back. I''ll ask my father to help. Yuyue, Yunan and Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu will go back together."

    "Well, you''ll come back with me then."

    Xiao Liu shook his head. "I''m her mother. Her business is my business. Now everyone in Beijing says she''s bad, but I don''t think she''s bad. I want my father to find out the cause of the fire."

    "I listen to Xiao Ying''s report. The people over there have already started to take action. They are already investigating the cause of the fire."

    "That''s good, that''s good. Even if I use my life, I don''t want others to misunderstand my girl. She has suffered enough in her life." Thinking of Qiao Yuling, Xiao Liu''s tears are like broken beads.

    Qiao Hu see small Liu determined not to go back, hesitated for a while, gently nodded, "that line, let the family and children go back."

    "Yes."

    Soon Qiao Lake let Yang Yang let all the Qiao family called to their room, the atmosphere was a little stuffy, everyone did not speak, Lu and big Liu even cried, eyes red.

    Qiao Yuyue''s eyes are red too. Qiao Yunan doesn''t come. Xiao Wu is gone, and Xiao Liu is gone.

    Qiao Hu knelt down in front of Mr. Qiao and called softly, "Dad."

    "Get up and say something." Mr. Qiao stretched out his hand to help Qiao lake, but he didn''t want to get up. Mr. Qiao let Qiao Hai pull Qiao lake up.

    Qiaohai patted qiaohu on the shoulder. "If you have something to say, it''s all a family."

    Qiao Hu sat down, took a look at the people in the room, and slowly said, "we all know that last night, ling''er girl... She called us here to prepare for you. She will send you back these two days."

    "Fourth brother, what are you talking about? We can come here with you to see each other, and we can also face the current situation with you. How can you tell us to go back first?" LV was the first to be in a hurry.

    Big Liu didn''t speak. She sat down beside the bed and took little Liu''s hand. When she saw little Liu''s tears on her face, her tears fell down again. She shook her head gently and said in a low voice, "I won''t go."¡° Let''s go, stay... Maybe it''s just... "Then Xiao Liu didn''t say. Big Liu''s really very firm shake head, "I don''t go, there are things we face together."¡° That is, if there is something we can face together, why do we go back first? I have heard all those ugly words in the capital. That''s what they said. Even if the emperor wants to cut us down, we have no complaints. We must never abandon you and go back to live for a living. What are we? We''ve been stabbed in the back. " Lu Shi is a straight temperament son, say also walked to bedside. Since the family is getting better, they don''t pay attention to the saying that only men can speak and women don''t interrupt. LV has been waiting on Mr. Qiao all these years. She is in charge of everything in the family, so it''s her time to speak. Qiaohu didn''t speak. Qiaohai reached out and patted qiaohu on the shoulder. He didn''t speak, but it also showed his attitude. Qiaohu looked up at qiaohai and his eyes were moved. The old man sighed heavily, "ah..." his voice was old, but he was very firm. "When we make mistakes, you can accept us again, and we won''t give up you. It''s just..." he turned to look at the children in the arms of the two daughters-in-law of Qiao Hai''s family, as well as several children who stood aside and looked confused with open eyes, "send them back."

 Chapter 1308

    "Dad." Joe Lake looked at Joe in amazement and cried. He didn''t expect his father to make such a decision.

    Old Joe waved his hand, "OK, just send them back and protect our old Qiao family''s roots. Old man, I''m old, and you all have to live. If the emperor wants us to live, take my life away."

    Qiao Hu couldn''t stand it. He knelt down under the feet of Mr. Qiao, "Dad."

    "Get up quickly. When I was young, I couldn''t help myself. Now I''m going to prop up my old bones."

    When Qiao Hu got up, he didn''t persuade him any more. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Qiao Hu, Lv''s, Liu''s and others, "elder brother, elder sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, you should go back with your children."

    "What do you say? It''s all a family. If something goes wrong, we''ll go back. Are we still human?" Qiao Hai said some unhappy, with a serious face.

    Lu Shi also urgent way: "OK, I said, I don''t go back, let the children go back."

    Liu also said, "let the top pillar and the old people and children go back." She was referring to the Wangs and their children.

    Xiao Liu said for a long time: "Dad, elder brother, elder sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, you... You go back, with the children together, we stay, maybe... May be more lives."

    "A few more lives, then we will not go back, sister-in-law do not say, I have decided." Lu''s attitude is very tough.

    This is the eldest of Qiao Hai''s family. Qiao Jian''an said, "my father, my mother, my third aunt, my fourth uncle and my fourth aunt, I won''t go back either. Just let the child go back."

    Lu got up and went to his son, with a happy face, "grown up." After looking at her son up and down, she said, "go back, take the child''s daughter-in-law, they need you."

    "Mother, I''m the eldest in my family. I won''t go back." Qiao Jian''an is determined not to go back, but he is not so selfish. He is considering letting his wife and children go back.

    Qiao Jianan''s daughter-in-law saw that her mother-in-law and her husband were constantly arguing. She stood up and said she would not go back. She had the same idea: let the children go back, let the second family go back, and let the children go back with them.

    Anyway, they didn''t separate. His family has big children. Sometimes when there''s something wrong, it''s the second daughter-in-law who helps them look after their children. The children also kiss their second aunt. She also believes that the second daughter-in-law won''t treat their children badly.

    I don''t want to go back. The children of Qiao Hai''s family don''t know anything. Other people don''t want to go back. It''s meaningless to call them together.

    Finally, without making a decision, Qiao Hu let everyone go back. Before leaving, Qiao Hu also let Qiao Yuyue go back, which was strongly opposed by Qiao Yuyue.

    They discussed who to send back at home, but they didn''t think about it. If the emperor really wanted to kill them because of Qiao Yuling, he would return to Qiao''s village.

    No one thought that they couldn''t go back and had to face it together.

    Big Liu went back to the Wang family and told them to go back. Naturally, the Wang family didn''t want to. When they were in trouble, others could treat them well. When they were in trouble, they would go back. What''s the matter?

    However, the Wangs were reluctant to give up their children, so they wanted to let Qiao Hai''s second son take them back, but he didn''t want to.

    The air pressure in the National Hospital is very low. Qin Xiaoyan went back to her home early to find a way. She always feels that Yuling and Yizhi are all right, especially Yizhi. It''s so weird. Just after she went in for a while, Xiaoba followed the people, and they were gone.

    She even went back to have a good sleep, and planned to go to King Chen''s house at night to see if there was a secret room. If there was a secret room in the basement, then the jade spirit would still have the possibility of survival.

    Outside, Xiao Wu went to find he Yunfei for no reason. He Yunfei and Xiao Wu are almost inseparable in recent years. Even he Yunfei had to take him when he went to the early court. Because of Zou Yu, he Yunfei took Xiao Wu as his own son.

    This naturally caused many people''s opposition in Dongqi, but he Yunfei suppressed their discontent with the strongest attitude, and even claimed that Xiao Wu was his adopted son, but... Xiao Wu didn''t call him his adopted father.

    When something happened at home, Xiao Wu had no place to look for him. Naturally, he thought of he Yunfei and asked him to help him.

    Xiao Liu went directly to the old Dean.

    Qiao Yunan... Instead of going to Qiao Hu''s room, she sleeps in her own room. The air pressure at the bottom of the National Hospital doesn''t affect her.

    In the afternoon, Mr. Zhao came out of the palace. When the emperor woke up, he didn''t go back to the palace. Instead, he went directly to Qiao Yuling''s national hospital. When he came in, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. Thinking about the girl Yuling, he was silent.

    When I got to Xiao Liu Di''s room, I found that my little daughter was not able to get sick. Qiao Hu was with him, and they looked sad.

    "Dad." When Xiao Liu saw master Zhao coming, he gave a low cry.

    Mr. Zhao nodded gently, "how can I still feel bad? Ask a royal doctor to come and have a look. "

    Xiao Liu shook his head again and again, "no, No Then she looked up at Mr. Zhao, "Dad, I have something to tell you."

    "You said

    "Dad, can you... Send someone to send some children back?"

    Mr. Zhao was stunned. He thought that Qiao Yuling had just gone, and other people would go back now. His face was a little bit bad. However, when he saw his daughter asking for help for the first time, he gently nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it. When will they leave?"

    "Tomorrow." Xiao Liu''s stuffy way.

    "Well, I''ll arrange some carriages." Mr. Zhao didn''t know what his daughter was thinking. He just answered, "the child of Yuling..." when he mentioned that Qiao Yuling was in tears, and even choked up and couldn''t speak.

    When Xiao Liu thought of Qiao Yuling, he burst into tears.

    For a moment, the room was filled with sadness.

    For a long time, Mr. Zhao said, "my father has prepared a courtyard for you in the capital. Let''s move in."

    This mansion was given to Qiao Yuling by the emperor. Now that Qiao Yuling is gone, it''s natural to take it back.

    Xiao Liu was stunned and looked up at master Zhao, "here... Can''t we live? Will it hurt my father if we live there? "

    She thought very simply. She wanted to have her daughter''s memories here. She lived here and could see things and think of people. Since it''s not OK, it''s not OK.

    Zhao old son some don''t understand, "move past to live how can implicate me?"

    Xiao Liu suddenly burst into tears. Like a child, Mr. Zhao was confused. When he heard his daughter cry like this, he was also worried. He turned his head and looked at Qiao Hu, but Qiao Hu looked at him. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed.

    This couple is like this. Mr. Zhao really doesn''t know what happened to them.

    "Come on, come on, what are you doing? If you have something to say, what are you doing on your knees?"

    When Qiao Hu got up, Xiao Liu began to cry and sobbed: "well, if... If the emperor doesn''t make trouble, we''ll live for three years and then go back to the village. We''ll be guarding Yuling girl."

    After hearing the news that the emperor fainted last night, Mr. Zhao went into the palace. He only came out now. After he came out, he went to the National Hospital. He didn''t know anything.

    Hearing them say so, I feel confused.

    In the morning, some people went to the door of the national medical office to throw things, but later, king an sent someone to deal with them, and even sent someone to protect them. So... Mr. Zhao didn''t know anything.

    "Is the emperor in trouble?" The more Mr. Zhao listened, the more confused he became.

    Qiao Hu tells all the news he knows. Now it''s all said that Qiao Yuling killed Nangong Chenwei, so

    The more Mr. Zhao listened, the more ridiculous he was. "Hum, these people, don''t worry about them. Just stay here. If the emperor doesn''t take back his residence for the time being, we''ll live first. The emperor has sent someone to thoroughly investigate the fire. Don''t worry, you''ll always find out the black hand behind the curtain."

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu both look sad. When the murderer is caught, no one... No one.

    Looking at the two men''s state, Zhao asked, "how many people are going back to Qiao''s village this time?"

    "Even if you send some children back, adults don''t want to go back."

    Master Zhao understood in an instant, "what decision did you make?"

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu looked at each other, and they nodded heavily.

    Zhao Laozi was angry and laughed. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. "Don''t think about it. There are many doubts in this matter. There is no corpse. Princess LeYang didn''t go in for a while, and then there is no corpse. I always feel that they are still alive."

    "Daddy, are they still alive?" Xiao Liu''s confused eyes lit up hope and stretched out his hand to pull master Zhao.

    Mr. Zhao didn''t nod or shake his head. Instead, he looked at Xiao Liu and said, "things haven''t been found out. It''s hard to judge so many things. However, someone has been sent to check them. They will find out. Don''t think about it first. King Chen is gone. Isn''t our jade spirit the same? The emperor doesn''t have to do everything. "

    Xiao Liu''s tears surged again, "Dad, do you mean the emperor won''t kill us?"

    "Why did the emperor kill you?" Mr. Zhao was puzzled.

    "Outside spread..." Qiao Hu only said three words, then did not say again.

    Zhao Laozi was angry smile, "you don''t think here, take good care of your body, if the emperor intends to embarrass you, I''m afraid it''s full of chop, so even if it''s back to Qiao village, the result is the same."

    Xiao Liu was stunned. Qiao Hu understood that what they did was useless. Even if everyone went back, the emperor would

    They were silent.

    Mr. Zhao looked at them and said, "stay well. I''ll send someone to inform you if something happens. Don''t worry."

    Mr. Zhao left without much time. He wanted to go back and send someone to inquire about the news.

    Yangyang''s original intention is to deal with those people who throw things outside the gate of Guoyi mansion. But when Prince an''s mansion sent someone to deal with them, she didn''t do it. Now Yangyang, Qiao Jianzhi and Tang Feng are discussing things in a room.

    Is the master really gone? They don''t believe it, but it''s certain that Prince Chen''s house is on fire, so several people have discussed how to find out the arsonist first and take revenge on their master.

    On the first day of the rumors, there was no news. When the emperor woke up, he asked people to check. He must find out.

    Put into the night, after the fire, the place where King Chen''s house is on fire has been taken care of, no one can get close to it, but there are two shadows, a little bit closer from different directions.

    "Who?" The watchman gave a cry.

    Qiao Yu Nan heart a jump, she didn''t expect to have someone to guard, immediately scared a big jump, hurriedly walked out, "it''s me."

    The person that takes the lead sees is Qiao Yu Nan Leng for a while, immediately called a, "four young ladies." Neither flattery nor coldness.

    "I want to find out if there is a secret room." Qiao Yunan directly expressed her own ideas.

    "Miss four, please go back. There is no secret room."

    "There will be nothing, there must be." Qiao Yunan didn''t believe that Qiao Yuling would die like this.

    "Miss four, please come back. We have checked it."

    "No, there must be." Qiao Yunan insists, and soon Qin Xiaoyan also comes. The two sides... Are deadlocked. The two women want to check, but the guard won''t let them.

    Soon startled to guard the shadow thunder in the house, came to see is Qiao Yunan and Qin Xiaoyan, first is Leng for a while, then asked the situation, do two humanitarians: "four young lady, Qin young lady, no secret room, two please go back."

    "If you don''t let me check it, I won''t go back. I have to check it myself. My second elder sister and Chen Wei''s brother won''t die. Let me check it." Qiao Yunan insisted.

    Yinglei also believes that there is something strange in this matter, but he can''t let go, "you two go back. The emperor''s order is under investigation. Here is what can''t be destroyed."

    Qin Xiaoyan sneered, "guard Lei, the prince is newly married. There are people everywhere. How can outsiders sneak in? Besides, the fire is burning together. It''s too late for you. What''s more, if the other party uses kerosene, it''s not as good as falling down, and it''s already found by you, so it''s useless not to let people destroy it."

    Ying Lei is stunned for a moment, and feels that Qin Xiaoyan is right. In fact... They have not thought about it, but after thinking about it carefully, they are already checking whether there is something wrong with the yard when it is renovated.

    Before the LORD came back, he had already sent a message to his family to start the renovation. During this period, it would be too easy for anyone to make a hole.

    "Let''s go in and have a look. We''ll give up ourselves. If you don''t let us in, I''ll stay here."

    In fact, Qiao Yunan has prepared for the worst. If they don''t let her in, she will take medicine directly to bewitch them all. There is medicine given by the second sister. This is the last way.

    Qin Xiaoyan also plans to find another way if the other party doesn''t let her in.

    Seeing that the two insist, Ying Lei goes to find the others, Ying Feng, Ying Yu and Ying Dian. After a discussion, he still lets them in.

    Qiao Yunan and Qin Xiaoyan both rummaged there all night. Last night, because the fire broke out too fast, it burned out quickly. During the day, at night... Although there were scattered sparks, it didn''t affect them to search the secret room outside.

    The two of them firmly believe that there must be a secret room, and Qiao Yunan focuses on finding the keepsake on Qiao Yuling. Everyone in Qiao''s family has a piece. Even if the second sister doesn''t have it, Qiao either finds the body or finds something.

    Even if there''s no body, there''s no way there''s no body.

    The next day, the day even white belly, slowly rising, Qiao Yunan still did not give up looking for, at the moment, her whole body can not see what, all were black burning.

    Her clothes, including her little face, were all black. Standing in a pile of burned ruins, she was like a black man.

    Although Qin Xiaoyan didn''t survive as Qiao Yunan did, her clothes were black and she didn''t find the secret room. Her heart sank down a little bit.

    But Qiao Yunan only immersed in his own world, even just a little bit of rummage, not let go of any.

    The gossip outside turned in one night. At first, it was said that it was Qiao Yuling''s fault. But some people realized that even if it was the king of Chen who was harmed by Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling himself died, so it couldn''t be Qiao Yuling''s fault.

    So all sorts of suspicions began again.

    There are operations of Prince an''s house and Li Shuai''s in it.

    That night, Li Shuai took the man to an inn, but after he went back, Yi Zhi had a high fever all the time, and her mouth was shouting Yu Ling for a long time.

    Li Shuai took care of her for a day, and only at night did he receive the news that it was bad for Qiao Yuling. Naturally, he couldn''t care. What''s the matter has not been found out. Besides, Qiao Yuling once helped him, and he also knew the feelings between Chen Wang and Qiao Yuling. Naturally, he couldn''t watch others bully Qiao Yuling like this.

    And... The people who spread the news are not only the people from King Kang''s residence, but also the people from guquanfeng School of the Northern Dynasty. Naturally, there are also those who usually dislike Qiao Yuling. When many people hate her for marrying King Chen, their power is still weak. He Yunfei has been sending people to find out why the fire broke out and who did it. The old Dean didn''t start at the moment, but he assured Xiao Liu that if Qiao Yuling really disappeared, he would come forward to protect Qiao''s family. Only Qiao Yunan kept rummaging inside. She didn''t believe Qiao Yuling was dead, so after rummaging a little, she was still very happy before looking for Qiao Yuling''s keepsake. If you don''t find it, it proves that the second sister is not dead. For three days, Qiao Yunan did not eat or sleep, but occasionally asked the guard for some water. On the first day, no one sent her food, but she found it like this. Everyone in chenwangfu knew it. On the second day, Qiao Yuyue knew the news and followed Qiao Yunan to find it. They all had the same things, so they naturally knew each other. Ying Feng and others get the news, think they are looking for the secret room, advised, but the other side does not listen, they can only give up, quietly let people will three meals, as well as water. Qin Xiaoyan began to look for the secret room. Later, when Qiao Yunan told her the keepsake, she remembered that all the brothers and sisters of the Qiao family had it, so she followed. Maybe it''s the dumbest way, but it''s their hope.

 Chapter 1309

    There are all kinds of rumors outside. They are not as unilateral as they were at the beginning.

    The Emperor just asked people to check, but he didn''t say anything to the National Hospital.

    Qiao family, at such a moment, no one wants to go back, so they all stay.

    Qiao Yunan and Qin Xiaoyan, who have been looking for them for three days, thoroughly turn over the ruins after the fire, but they can''t find the keepsake. Although Qiao didn''t sleep for three days, her eyes are bright.

    It''s not good that they can only leave at the expense of Chen palace, and the people guarding the ruins have long been evacuated.

    In the space, after the wedding night, at Nangong Chenwei''s request, Qiao Yuling is sleepy at last and goes to bed. Nangong Chenwei feels sorry for her. She takes you to clean up, and then directly takes you back to the bed, contentedly takes her to sleep.

    But this sleep... After Nangong Chenwei wakes up, Qiao Yuling doesn''t wake up and has been sleeping. Nangong Chenwei wants to call her up, but there is no reaction, and he... Is not the master of the space, and he doesn''t know what happened outside. He can only wait in the space and accompany her.

    After several days, Qiao Yuling still doesn''t wake up. Nangong Chenwei basically guards Qiao Yuling except eating, as if he can''t see enough.

    I don''t know how long later, Nangong Chenwei sees that Qiao Yuling hasn''t woken up, and plans that it should have been three days outside, so he''s a little worried. Why hasn''t Qiao Yuling woken up.

    In a hurry, he reached out to gently push Qiao Yuling, but... He didn''t wake Qiao Yuling up, on the contrary... Both of them went out of the space inexplicably.

    Originally bright, suddenly dark, Nangong Chenwei subconsciously to find Qiao Yuling, found... She was lying on the ground, hurriedly picked her up, looked around, unexpectedly... It was their wedding room, but I don''t know when it has become a ruin.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face sank down. He glanced around and quietly turned to take Qiao Yuling in his arms. He arranged for master Qiao Yuling''s yard. At that time, for the convenience of Qiao Yuling''s care, the arrangement was close.

    Late at night, the door is closed, so Nangong Chenwei directly uses his lightness skill to climb over the wall. The yard is quiet. Liu Yan, who just went in and sat at the gate of the main hall, looks at them like a ghost. He points to them and can''t say a word. His surprised face turns white.

    "You..."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly and said directly, "clean up a wing room."

    "Lord, are you not dead?" When Liu Yan heard Nangong Chenwei''s voice, his first reaction was not to obey the order, but to ask in surprise. He even ran forward happily, turned around Nangong Chenwei and then slapped himself and said to himself, "it hurts. It''s not a dream."

    Nangong Chenwei

    Turning to see Nangong Chenwei''s face is not very good, Liu Yan bows in a hurry, and then quickly goes into the East chamber to hold the sleeping baby out. After he goes to the west chamber and puts it in his room, he bumps out to change the quilt in the baby''s room. This is the only way to invite Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei walks to the West Wing room with Qiao Yuling in his arms and asks, "what happened?"

    Liu Yan wanted to ask how Wang Ye and Qiao Yuling survived in such a big fire, but... When the words came to her mouth, she stopped and said with a smile: "there was a fire on your wedding night with Guoyi. The fire started in a flash. The arsonist didn''t want to live, so he killed himself immediately after the arson, Everyone... Everyone thinks that you and Guoyi... Can''t survive. "

    Nangong Chenwei''s face was serious and didn''t show anything. He only said in a deep voice: "have a look."

    Liu Yan was stunned, and then saw Qiao Yuling lying quietly on the bed. He immediately understood. He hurriedly took out his handkerchief and put it on Qiao Yuling''s wrist. He knelt down to feel his pulse.

    After a long time, he took away the handkerchief with a smile, "prince, national doctor..." seeing that Nangong Chenwei''s face was not black, he immediately changed the word: "princess is OK, just fell asleep, just like before."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "you go to find Yingfeng."

    "Yes." Liu Yan immediately turned around and went to their courtyard. Because Qiao Yuling didn''t let too many people disturb his master to take care of his illness at that time, he didn''t send someone to come. Normally, only two people would come to clean it. After cleaning, they left. Other food and other things would be sent by special people.

    So normally, only Liu Yan with bao''er and Niu Niu and the master lying on the bed were in the yard.

    Liu Yan went to call someone, did not say Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling came back, just said to let Yingfeng grasp, Yingfeng hesitated or followed.

    Into the yard, Liu Yan mysterious looking at the shadow wind, pointed to the guide Palace Chenwei where the East chamber, "fast in."

    Ying Feng frowned and saw that Liu Yan was happy with a smile. He lit up a little hope in his heart and walked to the East chamber with great strides. However, when he arrived at the door, he hesitated.

    "Come on in, don''t let the Lord wait." Liu Yan made a sound to remind him that Yingfeng looked back at him with a smile on his face. When he received the news, he looked like two people with drooping heads. He raised his feet and went in.

    Sure enough, go in and then see that sits at the bedside, is looking at the Nangong Chen Wei of the woman on the bed seriously, his excited voice a little trembles, "Ye."

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at him, nodded gently, and didn''t speak.

    "My Lord, it''s wonderful that you and the princess are still alive." Shadow wind is really excited, and all his words are ending and trembling.

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, still didn''t say much.

    Ying Feng has been with Nangong Chenwei for so many years. He has known his temper for a long time. He immediately reports: "that night, someone set fire. The fire started in a flash. We didn''t have time to rush in. Later, we went in again. There was nothing in it, and we didn''t find you and the princess. The emperor was worried. When he came here, he heard that even the body couldn''t be found, He fainted under the influence of love. "

    "The emperor ordered that it must be found out. His subordinates had checked it carefully. It was someone who tampered with the materials when they were repairing the courtyard. When they met a little high temperature, they would burn up immediately."

    "How." Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are dead and quiet, with a kind of indescribable depth. At the moment, the air pressure on his body is very low. It can be seen that... He is really angry.

    "We''ve found some clues. It''s King Kang''s move, but... There''s no evidence."

    "Check it out."

    "Yes." Ying Feng thought of the situation of Qiao''s family in the past two days and hesitated to report: "after the news about you and the princess came out, Miss Qiao San, Miss Qin and miss Qiao Da spent three days and three nights together in the ruins."

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at Yingfeng, and Yingfeng said: "after looking for it, Miss Qiao San said she didn''t find the keepsake of the princess, so the princess and you didn''t die."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded with satisfaction. Although this method is a bit stupid, it''s also a good idea.

    "There are a lot of rumors about the princess in Beijing recently."

    "Oh?" Nangong Chenwei frowned, and Yingfeng said all the news one by one. At first, how did you talk about it, and how did you pull the news over.

    After hearing this, Nangong Chenwei''s face sank. "I''ll send a letter to the palace. By the way, I''ll tell my brother that I''m not dead, but... Don''t let out the news for the moment. I want to see how many people are ready to move without me."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei wrote a letter, and Yingfeng took it away. Meanwhile, Yingfeng knew that the news about Nangong Chenwei was still alive could not be spread out.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t go anywhere. He sat by Qiao Yuling''s bed all the time. As for... Qiao''s side, he didn''t plan to say for the time being. Qiao''s family is full of people. I''ll tell them later.

    Meanwhile, the inn.

    Yi Zhi, who had a high fever for several days, finally woke up and saw the enlarged face. She frowned and glanced at the room. It was not her own room. She was dissatisfied. "How are you here?"

    Li Shuai spread out his hand, "of course I''m here. I rescued you."

    Yi Zhi thinks of the thing that he flushes to set off the fire, and she gets up from the bed. She stares at Li Shuai nervously and forgets the grudge between them. She reaches out her hand and grabs his skirt and asks eagerly, "where''s Yu Ling? How''s Yu Ling and Chen Wang?"

    Li Shuai has some bad feelings in his heart, but he still asks in a deep voice: "do you care about Guoyi or ChenWang?"

    Yi Zhi white his one eye, very angry, "say, you tube who I care about." Isn''t it all the same?

    Li Shuai''s face changed and he frowned: "they... Have no bones."

    "You''re bullshit." Yi Zhi instantly angry, she some excited looking at Li Shuai, lift the quilt want to get out of bed, Li Shuai hurriedly helped her, "your body is not suitable to get out of bed now, you need to tell me what."

    Yi Zhi pushed away him, "I don''t believe she will die, I want to see."

    "The people are gone. It''s been four days."

    It''s almost dawn.

    "No, she won''t die." Yi Zhi pushes him away again, unwilling to talk with him.

    She believes that heaven won''t take Qiao Yuling''s life like this. They are all walkers. They won''t die as easily after rebirth, she firmly believes.

    Li Shuai has no way to take her, "you first calm down, your body is very empty, even if you want to find someone, you have to adjust your body first."

    Yi Zhi turns a deaf ear, stands on the ground just walked two steps, then foot a soft, straight forward to rush, standing behind her Li Shuai has been paying attention to her movement, hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her, eyes full of heartache, "slow down."

    Yi Zhi stubborn don''t let him touch, directly pushed away him, "you go, I don''t want to see you."

    Throat rolling, Li Shuai want to apologize, but... To the mouth, how also can''t say, can see her weak, he still insisted on not let her go, "first will body raise, even if you want to go back to find her, also need to have a good body."

    Yi Zhi frowned and didn''t speak. She felt that she didn''t have any strength on her body. She still acquiesced. She needed a little support. Otherwise, if she fainted outside, she didn''t even have a chance to go back to see her.

    See Yi Zhi hesitation some loose signs, he hurriedly helped her to the bedside, "you sit first, I''ll let people give you end point to eat, how also have to eat something, have the strength to work."

    Yi Zhi did not speak, but obediently on the bed, quietly sitting in bed waiting.

    Li Shuai went to arrange it in a hurry. After a while, he came with a bowl of porridge. He wanted to feed her, but she refused silently. She could not but deliver the porridge to her hand and let her drink it by herself.

    Yi Zhi after eating porridge, lying in bed, feeling the strength of a little bit of recovery, the sun gradually rises, she no longer have the mind to wait, directly get up and leave quickly.

    When she wants to leave, Li Shuai can''t stop her. He can only follow her in silence. The street is already busy. Because of Nangong Chenwei, everyone is very concerned about what the follow-up will be like, so they all work hard. The first thing they do every day is to ask if there is any recent exhibition. At the same time, they don''t delay their gossip.

    People who slander Qiao Yuling are indispensable to gossip.

    When Yi Zhi is going back to the National Hospital, she hears that on the passing tea stand, several men gather together and scold Qiao Yuling recklessly.

    "That woman is really a disaster. Even if she died, she still took us King Chen."

    "That is, I heard that she is a fox spirit, so Chen Wang was fascinated by her, and followed her in other places these two days."

    "I heard that she was sold by her family when she was young, but because she died on the road, I don''t know why she lived again. At first, she was a fool. After she survived, the whole person changed."

    "It''s not easy. Fox spirits have nine lives."

    "Do you think she will survive this time? Will our Lord survive? If he survives, I will recognize her as a shameless fox spirit. "

    "In broad daylight, don''t say whether these infiltrators can survive... Haven''t you heard that even the body hasn''t been found? It''s weird. "

    "But it''s true that she killed King Chen. I want to throw rotten eggs at the door of the National Hospital, but there''s king an''s people guarding me. What does king an mean?"

    "There are several other meanings. The meaning of a man protecting a woman is very simple. Can''t you see that?" The man laughed wickedly.

    "That''s it. Maybe it''s been done by a lot of people."

    Yizhi was passing by, but she heard someone slander Qiao Yuling like this. How can she bear it? She turned her head and yelled at those people: "shut up, all of you."

    Those people are talking about lively, hear someone tell them to shut up, have turned to look at Yi Zhi, as if to see the monster general, Yi Zhi was a few people can''t breathe.

    "Who let you say that about her..."

    Yi Zhi''s words haven''t finished, the other party sees she is just a woman, immediately discontented retort way: "why can''t we say she, she is a broom star, fox spirit, if it''s not for her, Chen king how can die."

    "Shut up." Yi Zhi at the moment in the edge of rage, hear these words how can not angry, stretched out his hand to give that man a punch, directly hit in the mouth.

    The corner of his mouth oozed blood instantly. He felt the pain. Then he reached out and touched the blood. He quit immediately and yelled at Qiao Yuling: "you crazy woman."

    Because there were so many people in the street, they immediately gathered around when they heard the news.

    The man saw that Yizhi was just a woman, and saw that people were pointing at them. He became angry and wanted to fight against Yizhi. Yizhi was also angry. When the other party rushed up, she directly raised her foot and kicked out, and warned: "let me hear the bad words of Guoyi again, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."

    The man had never been beaten like this. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up immediately. All he could do was wail. Several other companions, seeing that their companions were bullied, certainly didn''t do it.

    The strongest one among them said, "where''s the smelly girl who dares to beat my brother like this? I''ll let you repay me today."

    Said that person rushed up, one by one rushed up, with Yi Zhi learn skill or can deal with, successively hit three, the other side reaction come over what, direct roar: "brothers together."

    With the sound, they swarmed up, and Yizhi Si was not afraid. She reached out and said hello directly, but... With her skill, five or six people at the same time still had some difficulty, and she just had a fever, and her physical strength didn''t recover much, and the other side were all adult men.

    Standing behind the crowd, Li Shuai sees that Yi Zhi is struggling to deal with it. He jumps up and kicks several people around him.

    Yi Zhi kicks a person, or strength is limited, and Li Shuai... Looking at those people from the onlooker''s head fly out, then know that strength has how big.

    Yi Zhi took a look at Li Shuai and didn''t say anything, the same fundus also didn''t appreciate.

    Those people would really feel the pain, and they all fell on the ground and wailed, but... The people who protected Li Shuai in the dark came forward, picked them up and kicked them back in front of Li Shuai.

    The same is flying from the top of the crowd, like playing football. Those people found that they had caused a lot of trouble, and they all began to cry, "two, please forgive us. Now the capital is up and down, not only we are talking, but others are also saying, really... We have nothing to do with it." Yi Zhi glanced at the crowd, some people silently did not dare to make a sound, they usually said, but in such an occasion said... Just afraid to find a fight. Yi Zhi is really angry, even someone dares to arrange Qiao Yuling like this, she glanced at everyone, "if someone dares to say that the national medicine is not, I Yi... Le Yang will never forgive." Then she left. Li Shuai followed her, silent. But because of Yizhi''s words, the crowd burst the pot¡° LeYang? Is she Princess LeYang¡° It looks like, and the relationship between Princess LeYang and Chen Kingdom doctor is good. "¡° It must be her. She looks very beautiful, but she has a bad temper. She has a good relationship with the national doctor, so we can''t say that the national doctor is wrong. "¡° Isn''t it true that Princess LeYang died in that fire? "

 Chapter 1310

    "Yes, yes, how can it appear in broad daylight? It''s a person or a ghost."

    There was a white speaker next to one eye, "can appear in broad daylight, you say people are ghosts, people also beat people."

    "She really didn''t die, did the king Chen and the national doctor also?"

    For a time, rumors all around, have guessed whether the king Chen and the doctor are not dead, all curious.

    Yi Zhi can ignore these, back to the National Hospital, people see her are incredible, small eight most surprised, when she rushed into the fire, but did not see anyone.

    "Yi Lord son, you..." small eight surprised can''t speak.

    Yi Zhi pointed to the man behind him, "at that time he took me away from the other side, so you think I''m dead." On the way back, she had a clear idea of the situation.

    "I... I said that as soon as Master Yi went in, there was no one inside." Xiao Ba is so happy that he doesn''t know how to express his feelings.

    Xiaoying stood aside and didn''t speak. She looked solemn and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Yi Zhi saw one eye, stand in front of oneself, small eight, small shadow, ask a way: "how?"

    They know what Yizhi is asking, then they reply: "the situation is not good, no body has been found, but no one has been seen. Three young ladies, Miss Qin and the eldest young lady have been looking there for three days and three nights, and no keepsake of the master has been found. They firmly believe that the master is not dead."

    Yi Zhi smile, quite confident, "certainly not dead, jade spirit but belong to cat, have nine lives."

    Small eight also believe master son can''t die like that, she quickly looked at Yi Zhi and asked: "Yi master son, how do we do now?"

    "You first arrange people, let the outside rumors stop, are full of some scolding jade spirit, these people..." Yi Zhi angry ah, "and then check who is behind, I will want them to look good, in the back to do small action, is not a gentleman."

    "Yes." Small eight immediately went to do, master son is not in, Yi master son in also be regarded as have the backbone, rumor they originally intended to press down, but... Considering that the emperor there didn''t make a statement, so they didn''t make a sound, quietly looking at.

    Finish saying Yi Zhi to lift foot to go to Chen Wang Fu, with own person to check, definitely want to compare Chen Wang Fu of slow, Chen Wang Fu out of so big affair, shadow wind etc. affirmation also have no idle, the emperor has already ordered, presumably they certainly early start to check.

    To Chen Wang Fu, see Yi Zhi''s servants are like to see the ghost general hide far away, some even directly ran to inform the shadow wind and others.

    After receiving the news, Yingfeng didn''t have much fluctuation, because he knew that the master was OK last night, and he guessed that Princess LeYang was OK.

    Yi Zhi walked half way, shadow wind and others came over, don''t know the inside story of shadow electricity several people are relatively surprised, "Le Yang princess."

    They are very surprised to run forward, around Yi Zhi to see for a while, shadow electricity some want to ask Yi Zhi is how to return a responsibility son, but see Li Shuai stand behind, then guess some.

    Yi Zhi also didn''t explain, open the door to the mountain way: "found out?"? Who set the fire? "

    "There''s no conclusive evidence yet. It''s been a long time. Someone has already started to repair the yard, and there has been a premeditation for a long time." Shadow wind light way.

    Yi Zhi''s face became the bottom of the pot black, "have target?"

    "Yes." Shadow wind tunnel.

    Yi Zhi lightly nods, swept an eye, "don''t find a place to talk?"

    Shadow wind will Yizhi to their four shadow academy, let Yizhi sit down after this way: "what''s a good way for Princess LeYang?"

    Yi Zhi white his one eye, "I can have what good method, but anyway, as long as you find out a little eyebrow, I will start."

    "At present, we have locked King Kang''s residence, but we can''t arrest people without conclusive evidence."

    "King Kang''s mansion?" Yi Zhi frowned and thought for a while, "it''s really an immortal. OK, if you have any other news, please let me know."

    "Good."

    Yi Zhi got up and left. As for what to do, Ying Feng didn''t know.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t make any arrangements, just let Yingfeng send a letter to the palace early in the morning, only let the emperor of Nanshan know that he is still alive, the rest... Wait for Qiao Yuling to wake up.

    Not long after Yingfeng left the palace, Xiaoba was planning to take someone to deal with the rumors. The emperor''s people had already arrived at the national medical mansion. Everyone thought that the emperor had sent people to take back the residence of the national medical mansion, and they came to watch. But the final result... The emperor sent people to comfort the Qiao family.

    There is something wrong with this situation. The consolation proves that the emperor is not angry and that the Qiao family is OK.

    In fact, the Emperor didn''t know what to do to the Qiao family, but these two days he has been thinking about Nangong Chenwei''s affairs, and directly ignored the Qiao family''s personnel situation.

    Some people sent by the emperor will naturally break those rumors. It will be difficult for others to make rumors.

    In the purple bamboo courtyard of Prince Chen''s residence, Nangong Chenwei has been waiting by the bed. Bao''er and Niuniu never go out since they come to Prince Chen''s residence. They usually play in the courtyard and study in the room.

    They were very sad to hear the news of master''s sudden death, but suddenly master didn''t die, which made the two children happy. Liu Yan didn''t dare to let them disturb the Lord, and ordered them to play in the yard, so they played in the yard with a very low voice. In the afternoon, the sleeping person on the bed finally had a reaction. Her eyes blinked and finally opened. She was stunned when she saw the antique everywhere. She was shot. How could she reach for her heart in a hurry? It doesn''t hurt. Is she dead? Is the hell so luxurious? This bed account is not cheap at first sight. Alas, wait a minute. She turned her head and saw a very beautiful man standing by the bed, looking at her with concern. Seeing that he was looking at her, he said softly, "Yuling, you''re awake."¡° Jade spirit Qiao Yuling was struck by thunder, and so on. Her name is Bai Yuling. That''s right, but how did this man know? White jade crown hair, a black dress, dark embroidered gold auspicious clouds, body with jade belt, this... This man''s value seems very high, how do not look like hell¡° What is this place? " She asked, the hand in the quilt gently twisted on her body, the pain made her feel that she was not dead, unexpectedly... She even crossed. Nangong Chenwei frowns slightly. He doesn''t know how much Qiao Yuling has forgotten now, so he doesn''t answer. He just looks at her quietly and doesn''t speak. Qiao Yuling was stunned. Seeing the man''s heavy face, she thought she had asked the wrong question. She turned her eyes and said in a hurry: "that... I just woke up a little dizzy, so I forgot."

 Chapter 1311

    Nangong Chenwei still didn''t answer.

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer, Qiao Yuling didn''t understand how she wore it... According to her previous experience in novels and TV, it seems that there are two kinds of clothes, one is soul and the other is entity.

    I think that her two hands in the quilt hold together slowly. I touch my right hand with my left hand, and touch my left hand with my right hand. Unexpectedly, there is no cocoon at all, and it is very smooth and delicate.

    She is a killer, training with a gun and so on, but her hands are not so smooth, like the hands of a thousand gold sisters. She hesitated to get up, but the pain from her body made her frown slightly.

    See she want to sit up, Nangong Chenwei hurriedly stretched out his hand to help her, Qiao Yuling fierce a spirit, directly jumped to the side of the bed, and then covered his body with a quilt, a face of alert looking at him, "you don''t come."

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart aches fiercely, because he sees alert and strangeness on Qiao Yuling''s face, and even has a trace of exploration, which is no longer the infatuation and tenderness she used to have when she looked at herself.

    He got up and stood by the bed, quietly looking at her, suddenly felt the air was very stuffy, even his breathing was not smooth, he did not even know what to do.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling thought of herself as a passer-by, she didn''t even inherit the memory of the original owner. Her heart was filled with grief. Many female owners in the novel gave away the memory of the original female owner after crossing. Why didn''t she have anything?

    Looking at Nangong Chenwei without tears, she really

    "I''m... I''m awake, I''m... I''m a little hungry." Qiao Yuling''s voice trembled, with a trace of caution, for fear that she would offend the other party, but now she doesn''t know anything, she''s afraid that... In a word, it''s wrong, mainly because she didn''t know the dynasty clearly, she still can''t act rashly.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say a word. She turned around and went out. Watching him go out, Qiao Yuling''s heart was finally put down. She lifted the quilt to get out of bed, but her every movement made her body... Feel sore, especially the pain between her legs

    Mother, she can even feel something running down her legs. My God... Is this my aunt?

    Listening to the movement outside, she hesitated a little, went forward and carefully inserted the door, then checked in the room, not blood, but

    When she was on a mission in her previous life, she had seen a man and a woman do that kind of thing, and even saw a man in front of her and shot her in the head.

    That kind of smell is hard for her to forget all her life. It''s full of hormones everywhere. This... The aunt she just thought... She has an impulse to faint.

    It seems that the original owner has been married. If you look at the original owner''s body, it looks like she was about 18 years old. In ancient times, girls got married when they reached hairpin. Is it hard to be... Married for three or four years?

    Will there be children in three or four years

    When Qiao Yuling thought that she would be a stepmother for the little fart just after wearing it, her heart was blocked.

    Just as she was thinking about things in the room, the door push was pushed, but it didn''t open. Immediately, the man''s low voice came from the outside. She couldn''t hear any emotion, "open the door."

    Qiao Yuling clenched her teeth, or quietly came forward, opened the door, and looked at the man again. She couldn''t help complaining. Is this man the man of the original owner?

    Good looking, looking a little cold, I don''t know if there is any violence.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to get out of bed directly. He wanted to go forward to care about her, but seeing the guard on her face when she looked at her, he wanted to go slowly with her.

    "Eat in bed, or..."

    "Here." Before Nangong Chenwei''s words were finished, Qiao Yuling went directly to one side of the round table and sat down, and then looked at Nangong Chenwei on guard.

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart is clenched. He looks at Qiao Yuling, puts the bowl in front of her, and then sits on one side looking at her. Qiao Yuling silently takes a spoon to his mouth and keeps feeding.

    In fact, she has a lot of questions to ask, but... She''s afraid of revealing. Just now, she has looked into a bronze mirror. She really doesn''t look like herself in the mirror, but... She looks familiar. She can''t remember exactly where she saw it.

    Maybe someone in a previous life. After all, this is not a time and space.

    After eating a bowl, Nangong Chenwei looked at her and asked, "do you want more?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no more."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her silently and said in a deep voice, "let''s talk."

    "Oh." She waited for him quietly.

    "Who are you?" Nangong Chen Wei wanted to ask how much she remembered, but... Seeing Qiao Yuling''s alert, he suspected that she had forgotten, so he asked a more straightforward one.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "Yuling."

    Nangong Chenwei knew when he heard her answer that she must have forgotten something, but... He thought of some things that Qiao Yuling had told him before, and asked tentatively, "are you Bai Yuling, the killer?"

    Qiao Yuling stood up directly from the stool in surprise, "you... How do you know it''s me? Do you know me? " Nangong Chen Weifu''s forehead really forgot, "do you... Remember what happened in Qiao''s village?"¡° "Qiao village?" Qiao Yuling not sure looked around, did not see the camera, doubt way: "is filming?"¡° What kind of filming? " Nangong Chenwei doesn''t understand. Qiao Yuling was also confused. "Didn''t you just say I was baiyuling? How do you know? "¡° You said it yourself¡° "Ah?" Qiao Yuling was even more surprised. Nangong Chenwei pointed to the stool she just sat on and said, "sit down and talk."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling sat down, but still watched him on guard¡° Your name is Bai Yuling. You were wearing it here a few years ago. You were eight years old when you wore it. Your family was destitute. It was you who led your family to get rich... "" stop. " Qiao Yuling, like listening to the book of heaven, asked with some uncertainty, "do you mean... My name is Qiao Yuling?"¡° Yes He nodded heavily, without any sense of jest. Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes, "how do you know? If I was wearing it, how could I tell you that? Who are you¡° I''m the one you love. We just got married four days ago Qiao Yuling completely laughed and even more disbelieved, "don''t tease me, OK? If you are the one I love, I look like I''m 18 years old this year. You said we got married four days ago. This period shouldn''t be... 15 years old and Jiji married?"

 Chapter 1312

    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask others." Nangong Chenwei direct way, he thought is, Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling from the same world, Yi Zhi to say, maybe she will believe.

    Nangong Chenwei is wrong. Now Qiao Yuling has only herself in her mind. In her previous life, she doesn''t know what family love is, so... Even if Yi Zhi can speak English and can tell Qiao Yuling the status quo, Qiao Yuling won''t believe her.

    "Come on, you... You said we got married four days ago?" Qiao Yuling glanced at the room.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    Qiao Yuling asked again, "then... What''s your identity?" It''s nice to look at the clothes, but this room is clean and tidy, not particularly good.

    "Lord of Nanshan."

    "Lord?" Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched fiercely, even his eyelids were too lazy to lift, "how many women have you married?"

    "You''re the only one." He answered seriously.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t believe that there was only one woman beside a prince. It must be her way of asking questions. She changed her way of asking, "how many women are there around you?"

    "You''re the only one." He still answered seriously.

    Qiao Yuling... Is really a fool. What she wants to ask is how many women he married or slept with. Why... Can''t you understand.

    "How many women are there in your family?"

    Nangong Chenwei was stunned. He thought what Qiao Yuling said was... The servants of his family frowned and replied, "I didn''t count it, I don''t know."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly with satisfaction and asked, "how much?"

    "More." Nangong Chenwei nods heavily. There are some women in the family, such as the old lady, the cleaning maid, and the dark guard. It seems that there are many women in the family.

    But what Qiao Yuling asked was not the servant, but the woman Nangong Chenwei married. More accurately... Nangong Chenwei''s concubine room.

    How much?

    A word let Qiao Yuling black face, that she... Is concubine room?

    "Then I''m..." she wanted to ask what position it was. After thinking about it, she changed the way to ask, "what identity?"

    "The national doctor of Nanshan is also the princess of the king."

    Nangong Chenwei answers seriously. Qiao Yuling really wants to curse his mother.

    Chinese medicine?

    According to her literal understanding, the traditional Chinese medicine should be a kind of imperial medicine, and it''s a very powerful one, right? But she can''t save people. She can only kill people. She is quite familiar with all kinds of killing methods.

    Then she glanced at the room again, directly white Nangong Chenwei one eye, quite dissatisfied said: "you didn''t cheat me here? Am I really the princess

    "Yes."

    "Are you king Chen?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling blinked and said with dissatisfaction: "then you must be a very unpopular prince."

    There are a lot of people waiting on the royal family, and the rooms are also very big. Those main halls are very big and magnificent, but... This room is obviously a wing room, and the layout is quite simple.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t notice it. After listening to Qiao Yuling, he just reacted. He turned around and glanced at it. He was quite speechless and explained: "this is the wing room. When we got married on our wedding night, the yard caught fire. It''s just a temporary residence. If you don''t like it, I''ll let someone clean up a yard again."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help twitching, "do you mean... Our house was ordered on the wedding night?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling more listen to feel in front of this person''s words is not reliable, don''t want to say with him, asked: "can I go out in the yard for a walk?"

    "Yes."

    They went out of the yard. As soon as they went out, Qiao Yuling saw bao''er and niu''niu standing in the yard. At the same time, bao''er and niu''niu also saw her come out and ran over, with a little excitement on her face.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly retreated and nervously looked at the two children standing in front of her eyes. The more she looked, the more dizzy she was. She had no idea how big a child was. She always felt that... She would not be her child, would she?

    This just came up to give her two steamed buns? I can''t stand it.

    Bao''er and niu''niu are stunned to see Qiao Yuling hiding from them. They don''t know if they want to step forward.

    Nangong Chenwei guessed a little bit, but... He didn''t break it, just stood like that.

    Qiao Yuling stammered at the two little kids, "you... You... You..."

    You haven''t said anything for a long time. She is really... Scared.

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Niu Niu asked carefully.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, "master?"

    Niuniu didn''t understand. She looked back at bao''er. They nodded together and answered, "yes, master."

    Qiao Yuling just returned to his original position in a moment when he was still shaking. He felt that his whole body was comfortable, as long as he was not the child of the original owner, "you... Go and do something."

    "Yes, master."

    Liu Yan, who was just in the main hall, immediately trotted out to see Qiao Yuling standing in the courtyard. Nangong Chenwei was standing together, but... Her eyes seemed to be wrong, "Guo... Guo Yi?" Liu Yan asked in a low voice. Qiao Yuling frowned and felt that... Everyone knew her, but... She didn''t know anyone else. The most important thing was that... She didn''t get the memory of the original owner, and... She didn''t believe any of the words said by the man around her. But... How did he know his name was Bai Yuling? I also know some things in my previous life. It''s so strange. Is it hard for her to talk in her sleep? With all kinds of doubts, standing in the yard, she didn''t even move, just nodded to Liu Yan. Liu Yan carefully observed Qiao Yuling, and found that her expression had changed, and her eyes had become cold... So he stood there in silence. Nangong Chenwei called softly: "shadow wind." Shadow wind immediately came in from the outside, saw Qiao Yuling also standing in the yard, face is a joy, busy cry: "prince, princess." Qiao Yuling... This letter, the man around said, she is really a princess. She thought of the things flowing out of her legs after she got out of bed... Her face turned red, and she felt for the Lord... "Clean up the waterside pavilion, and the princess will stay there for a while."¡° Yes After Ying Feng finished, she whispered: "the prince, the princess and the princess LeYang have been here, and said... Let''s find out who set the fire. She wants to give the other party some color to see. She cares about the princess very much."¡° After a while, when the princess went to the waterside pavilion, she asked her to come over and told the people in the house not to talk nonsense. " Nangong Chenwei exhorts. Shadow wind nodded, "yes." Shadow wind left, Qiao Yuling turned to look at Nangong Chenwei, some dissatisfaction, she felt the Lord strange, in front of her, told the following people not to talk nonsense, this is not to let her know what?

 Chapter 1313

    Well, she is too lazy to know.

    In fact... Nangong Chenwei just asked the people in his family not to tell them that they were not dead. He needed to use this time to have a good look at the moths in the capital.

    I don''t want to be misunderstood by Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei''s understanding of Qiao Yuling is that she is in contact with the Qiao family and cultivated by the Qiao family. Now she is just a cold killer.

    Qiao Yuling strolled around in the yard. He wanted to go outside again, but he was stopped by Nangong Chenwei. "For the time being... Don''t go out, or change your face and go out again."

    "Why?"

    "When the fire broke out, it was said that we were dead because our bodies were not found. I want to take this opportunity to see what''s going on in the capital." Nangong Chenwei is sincere to Qiao Yuling, and what she says is also very serious. She doesn''t want to cheat her.

    Qiao Yuling slightly frowned, white Nangong Chenwei one eye, "that when can I go out?"

    "Shadow wind will come to invite you later."

    Qiao Yuling was speechless, but she didn''t say anything. Now... She didn''t know anything. When she found out, she turned and entered the room.

    Niuniu and bao''er also want to go in with Qiao Yuling, but they are stopped by Liu Yan. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s appearance, they seem to forget everything. Bao''er and Niuniu will only make each other feel unhappy when they go in.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave. He was waiting in the yard until Yingfeng came. It was already dark. Then he went into the room and said to Qiao Yuling, "if you have anything, let Yingfeng do it. After a while, your maid Xiaoying and Xiaoba will come. You can also tell them."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, got up and looked at him, "can we go now?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling took the lead to go out. She didn''t really have any requirements for the place she lived. She just wanted to see the environment of the palace, but she didn''t expect to let her go out.

    With shadow wind to the outside, see an antique courtyard, she completely believe, passing by her side of the people first surprised, then will call out, "princess." Salute, then leave, respectfully.

    After arriving at the waterside pavilion, Yingfeng saluted Qiao Yuling and said respectfully, "princess, you live here first. I will inform Xiaoying and Xiaoba now. If there is anything, you can call YINGDIAN."

    At the moment, YINGDIAN was standing outside, looking at Qiao Yuling with an excited face, unable to speak.

    Qiao Yuling swept an eye shadow, nodded lightly, and turned into the water Pavilion.

    Waterside pavilion... As the name suggests, it''s a place with water, but the wind and shadow are really good, and the night is cool, but she likes the environment very much, for a killer.

    Yingfeng leaves, but YINGDIAN doesn''t leave. She stays behind to guard Qiao Yuling, waiting for Qiao Yuling''s orders at any time. Nangong Chenwei goes out with Qiao Yuling as early as he leaves the yard, and follows yinglei and yingyu.

    Yingfeng''s action is very fast, and soon they find Xiaoying and Xiaoba. They don''t know what Yingfeng is looking for, but when they see Yingfeng also finds Yizhi, they feel something is wrong.

    "Yingfeng, why did you ask us to come here? Is the master back? " Little Bayi was excited at the thought of this.

    Shadow wind refused to say, "to the place will know."

    One side Yi Zhi white shadow wind one eye, "also learn to sell the key." She blew him up. "Just tell us what''s going on with your princess?"

    "Good." A word... Really exposed Qiao Yuling in fact still alive things, shadow wind... Silently closed his mouth.

    Yi Zhi and small eight three people but excited, Yi Zhi directly jumped up, "jade spirit really all right?"

    The shadow wind with however quilt cover come out words, again hide to tuck in then also have no meaning, he lightly nods, "yes, but... The memory of the princess seems to have forgotten completely, the Lord just let me invite you to come over, didn''t say anything else."

    Yi Zhi nods, "good, I know."

    Only she, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei know about the journey. If others know about it, I''m afraid... They will catch her and Qiao Yuling as demons.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are just excited to speed up the pace, Yizhi''s pace is also accelerated, Yingfeng can only follow them silently, and then guide them.

    All the way to the place, Yi Zhi is the first to go in. She feels the coolness coming. She is slightly stunned, but she quickly goes in. When she gets to the room, she sees Qiao Yuling sitting at the table, especially bored.

    A big living person sat in front of him, called Yi Zhi how not excited, she ran up, whether Qiao Yuling knew her or not, she was happy to hold her directly.

    "It''s great to know that you''re not dead and that you''re still alive."

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba also look at Qiao Yuling excitedly, but... They don''t have the courage to go forward to hold her, but they stand on one side silently, flushed, obviously excited.

    Qiao Yuling see their fundus excitement is not false, just as Chen Wang see his eyes always with tenderness in general.

    Let Yi Zhi hold for a while, Qiao Yuling was strangled to gasp for breath, quickly pushed her away, Yi Zhi some dissatisfaction, Du mouth coquetry way: "this just a few days no see, you unexpectedly... Don''t know me, too sad." Qiao Yuling: "forget it, you don''t know if you don''t know it." Yi Zhi put to wave a hand a face of sad, this meeting she just feel hungry, turn a head to see to the shadow wind, "do you princess eat?" Yingfeng looks at YINGDIAN, and YINGDIAN says, "I''ll arrange it." Ying Dian left, Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling and said in English, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t know me when you got married. It''s really sad." After that, she was stunned, thinking that Qiao Yuling didn''t know her for a long time. Every time she talked to her, she knew Qiao Yuling again. Here can hear English, Qiao Yuling surprised sweat hair all erect, even looking at Yi Zhi feel some strange. Yi Zhi was dissatisfied and continued to say in English: "you... You are looking at me like this. We are still close friends. If you don''t remember, you can''t remember. It''s so sad that you still don''t believe me." See Yi Zhi although in coquetry, but fundus to her a concern is not false, Qiao Yuling speechless, she really has been through for a long time¡° Come on, I''ll help you with your doubts. " Yi Zhi clapped her hands and looked at Qiao Yuling. She said seriously, "your name is Qiao Yuling. In the previous life, your name was Bai Yuling. You are a killer. You have no parents. But in this life, you not only have parents, but also have a sister, two sisters and two younger brothers. All of them are mother compatriots."

 Chapter 1314

    Although Yizhi speaks English, Qiao Yuling still has doubts in her heart. She doesn''t believe anyone, because... It''s not worth her to believe, even if she really goes through now.

    See Qiao Yuling a face alert, Yi Zhi all helpless, "OK, you tell you, you are in the original eight years old when wear over, you wear over, nothing, there are a lot of best relatives, later you divided the family, you a little bit to drive the family to get better, also built a farm in Qiao village, Qiao village people all thank you."

    "Later, when your elder sister went to her mother-in-law''s house, she was kidnapped by mountain bandits. Then you left Qiao''s village and went to the capital. After saving your elder sister, you also saved king an in the capital. The emperor rewarded you, so he gave you the name of national doctor and gave you a yard. In a word, everything was fine. You planned to go home, but before you left, something happened."

    "The people of the Northern Dynasty attacked and took several cities in Nanshan. After you went back, all the people in those cities were sent to other countries in the form of slaves by the people of the Northern Dynasty. First you took the territory of Nanshan, and then you went to other countries to find your sister and brother."

    "But in the process, the people who provoked a group of mysterious doctors should have poisoned you. At first, your skin can''t be touched with others. Later, you can be touched once every other day, but there are problems in your memory. Every day there are lost memories, a little bit."

    "You met Nangong Chenwei when you were eight years old. Since then, you have recognized each other, and Nangong Chenwei has been guarding you. Since you know that you are ill, you begin to think of all kinds of ways, but it doesn''t work. You can only think of marrying Nangong Chenwei earlier, so you marry him."

    "You got married four days ago, but... There was a big fire that night. I don''t know how you survived. At that time, we went in to look for you two, but we didn''t find them." Speaking of this, Yi Zhi solemnly looked at her, "I''m very happy that you can live."

    After listening to Yi Zhi''s words, Qiao Yuling didn''t believe it any more. She asked directly, "he said there are many women in his family."

    "What? Are you sure that''s what king Chen told you? " Yi Zhi doesn''t believe it.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily. She was sure.

    Yizhi frowned, "no, there are no women in King Chen''s mansion. Except for some servant girls and old women, there are no other masters. You are the only female master in King Chen''s mansion now. King Chen has fought against the emperor for you. How can you accept other people? Are you listening wrong?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "he said it himself."

    Yi Zhi: "after thinking about it, she called Xiao Ying and Xiao BA in," you two, are there any other women in Chen Wang Fu? "

    Two people shake their heads together, don''t understand of looking at Qiao Yuling, small shadow is very regular reply way: "master son is not misunderstood what, Chen Wang Fu besides you are female master son, no female master son, say now capital also nobody dares to send daughter to our Chen Wang Fu, even if have an idea, also nobody dares to mention."

    Qiao Yuling did not understand, "why?"

    "The king of Chen was not close to women at first. Later, the Emperor gave you a marriage to the king of Chen, and the thoughts of all the ministers and ladies became active. At first, the king of Chen was not close to women. No one had the courage to go to the emperor''s Office. But after they were given the marriage, they went to the national hospital to ask you to accept their daughter, or the person they chose to enter the palace."

    "At that time... When the National Treasury was in a tight situation, someone came to challenge you, so you sent out a message to collect people for King Chen''s residence. After people entered the national medical mansion, you... Directly detained them and let their family take money to redeem them. If they don''t give money, they won''t go back, or they will send their daughter. You... You said that you plan to build a brothel, and those who don''t want to give money will leave, Then you will send their daughter to the brothel to earn money for you. "

    After Xiaoying finished, she saw Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi looking at herself. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I... did I say something wrong?"

    Yi Zhi didn''t hear of these, then came to interest, suddenly laughed, "jade spirit is jade spirit, this kind of idea can come out."

    "That''s natural. The Lord detained the man, and the Lord directly sent someone to guard the national medical office. The LORD was in front of him, and no one dared to be presumptuous. Later, the emperor called the LORD into the palace in the name of the Lord''s random restraint of money, and confiscated the money directly, which alleviated the tight situation of the national treasury."

    Yi Zhi happily gave Qiao Yuling a thumbs up, "you are really powerful."

    Qiao Yuling

    She didn''t think she did these things, so... It didn''t feel like it.

    Yi Zhi saw Qiao Yuling''s cold and light appearance, and waved her hand to Xiao Ying, "OK, you go out first. After a while, Ying Dian will send the food to her, and quickly bring it in. She''s a little hungry."

    "Yes." Xiaoying and xiaobayi retreated together.

    Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling and asks, "don''t you believe that you did those things just now?"

    Qiao Yuling is not hypocritical, nodded heavily, "I have no impression of these things, I''m not sure if I did it."

    "Well, now you''ve lost all your memories, leaving only those of your previous life. If you really can''t believe it, then you''ll think of yourself as a new comer, which will be easier to accept."¡° Yes At this time, Xiaoying and Xiaoba came in with a food box, put the food on the table and left. Yi Zhi saw one eye, all is light, she is very satisfied, greets Qiao Yuling, "quickly pass to sit." Qiao Yuling looked at her and asked in some strange English: "you... Are you also through?"¡° Yes Yi Zhi nodded, took chopsticks to Qiao Yuling bowl clip a chopsticks lotus root, this way: "you go to the kingdom of incense to find your four sisters, we know, at that time I just wear over, for this world is very strange, all you help me." Qiao Yuling looks at her and doesn''t answer. It''s just the dish Yi Zhi brought to her, which makes her feel stunned. No one has ever brought food to her. She was a killer in her previous life, so she''s always on guard against anyone''s concern. She often wanders between life and death. He can''t help but be careless. Yi Zhi sees Qiao Yuling looking at the dish in the bowl without moving chopsticks. She hesitates and smiles. Then she reaches for a lotus root slice and puts it into her mouth. She bites it crisp. "Don''t worry about it. There''s no poison. No one dares to poison you in King Chen''s house unless she doesn''t want to live. The fire is just someone else''s fault."

 Chapter 1315

    Qiao Yuling is just not used to someone to give her food and memory, but to see Yi Zhi calm look, she did not explain anything, just quietly picked up Yi Zhi to his food to eat.

    Yi Zhi usually has Nangong Chenwei with Qiao Yuling when they have dinner together. Nangong Chenwei will continue to feed Qiao Yuling with vegetables in the bowl, but today... She and Qiao Yuling are the only two people, so Yi Zhi is willing to play the role of feeding.

    Qiao Yuling in Yi Zhi to her second clip vegetables, then some uncomfortable way: "you eat, I will clip vegetables."

    "It''s Chen Wang who usually gives you a clip for dinner. Now Chen Wang is not with you, so I''ll give you a clip."

    Is the original owner a handyman? You can''t even serve?

    Qiao Yuling make complaints about it.

    If Yi Zhi hears Qiao Yuling''s heart and soul, he will make complaints about you.

    Qiao Yuling''s refusal is useless in Yizhi. Qiao Yuling accepted it once or twice, and no longer said that she is a killer. She can accept any kind of environment.

    After dinner, Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling and asked: "did you say something to hurt Chen Wang''s heart? Why didn''t he accompany you to dinner today? He''s worried to death when you sneeze. "

    Qiao Yuling didn''t believe it at all. She was not made of paper. How could she be so fragile.

    See what Qiao Yuling don''t believe, Yi Zhi is also very hurt, she even don''t know how to communicate with Qiao Yuling, see the outside of the sky is late, she can only say: "don''t you rest early today, tomorrow I''ll come back to accompany you, what I say you don''t believe, for a long time see people."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, indifferent and alienated, Yi Zhi left, she sat in a position to initiate stay, do not know what to think.

    Nangong Chenwei enters the waterside pavilion at night. Before entering the room, Qiao Yuling, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, opens her eyes and looks out warily, listening to the subtle footsteps coming closer and closer.

    Nangong Chen pushed the door in and didn''t hear the steady breath. He was slightly shocked. He thought that Qiao Yuling didn''t remember anything now, and he was lost for no reason. He asked softly, "you haven''t slept yet."

    At night, there was only one lamp left. The light was dim. Qiao Yuling could only see the tall figure of Nangong Chenwei. He stood in the middle of the room and didn''t approach her. "When he fell asleep, he woke up when he heard the footsteps."

    Nangong Chenwei is stunned, thinking of the current situation... He came to sleep, but I''m afraid he can''t get into bed, but he still said, "I''ll go to sleep."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at him warily, "aren''t you the Lord? Is this the only room in your family

    "It''s natural for the prince and the princess to sleep together." Nangong Chenwei road.

    Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes in the dark, "but the prince can not spoil the princess. I''m not well." After that, she looked at Nangong Chenwei and thought, "now that you know that I''ve lost my memory, I don''t remember you, so I''m in the same bed..." don''t even think about it.

    In the daytime, when she woke up, she was blushed by the things flowing from her legs. Fortunately, at night, she covered up her embarrassment.

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated for a moment, not willing to force her, so he didn''t say anything, also don''t force, light said a sentence, "sleep well, I won''t come over at night." Then he turned and left.

    To the outside, to see the guard at the door of the small eight, he lightly ordered: "take care of your master."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei left, Qiao Yuling just went to sleep, but in a strange environment, she didn''t sleep very well. She kept alert all the time. Maybe she was used to it.

    For the next two days, Nangong Chenwei never came again, and Qiao Yuling never went anywhere in Shuixie every day, because... After Yizhi came every day, she stayed from morning to night, and then left.

    Now the people of Qiao family don''t know the news that Qiao Yuling is not dead, but in two days, Nangong Chenwei has found out the situation of the capital, and the news that he is not dead is also released on the third day.

    On the morning of the third day, Nangong Chenwei went to Shuixie again. When he arrived, Qiao Yuling was sitting on the stool in a daze, thinking about what she should do in this strange world.

    See Nangong Chen Wei to, she can''t help but see crazy, see him to, she only thought of a word, childe such as jade on the unparalleled.

    "The waterside pavilion is still not suitable for living in this season. The people below have packed up a yard. Let''s go now. It''s warm in winter. Come and live in the waterside pavilion next year when it''s hot." He said it lightly and gently.

    Qiao Yuling has nothing to criticize about where she lives. When she wakes up, she just thinks that he is not the Lord, how can the house be like this, but... The following things fully prove that he is the Lord.

    "Good." She nodded gently and stood up.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand to her. She didn''t stretch it out. She just looked at his hand quietly. Her face was expressionless and even frowned slightly.

    Seeing that she didn''t plan to put her hand in her hand, Nangong Chenwei sighed silently in the bottom of her heart, then took her hand back and said softly, "let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling is not far behind him, only two steps away, he walked in front, inexplicably slowed down the pace waiting for her, want to keep pace with her. They walked all the way, and all the servants they met saluted respectfully. "I''ve seen the prince, the princess." Qiao Yuling was not used to it at first, but he was numb in the end. Nangong Chenwei takes people all the way to the new courtyard, enters the main hall, sits in the hall and looks at her, "if you are not satisfied, let the people below change."¡° Good Qiao Yuling answered and glanced. She was not dissatisfied with this kind of thing, and... The arrangement seemed to come according to her preference. Although she has accepted it a little now, she has worn it before, but she still can''t let go of the memory lost for so many years, especially when she accepts a man to sleep with her. Nangong Chen Wei looked back at her with great care. Her deep eyes seemed to suck her in. Qiao Yuling was embarrassed by his look. He looked up and said, "you..." you feel shy. Shouldn''t you be busy? Is Wang Ye so easy to be¡° The news that we are not dead has been released. You need to accompany me to the palace today. " Qiao Yuling is inexplicably nervous, but she doesn''t know anything. Let her enter the palace... If her manners are not in place, it''s not good for Longyan to be angry at that time. Seems to see her tension, Nangong Chenwei came forward, when she didn''t respond, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, whispered: "don''t be nervous, everything has me."

 Chapter 1316

    Qiao Yuling pulled out his hand more nervously, "no nervousness, when to go?"

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her affectionately, "this is the first time that we enter the palace after marriage. After a while, let Xiaoying and Xiaoba change clothes for you, and we''ll go."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and didn''t speak, but he stepped back two steps and looked at him warily.

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes flashed a touch of injury, took back the hand that stretched out, "you clean up first, I''ll wait for you outside."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling answered.

    Nangong Chenwei went out, Qiao Yuling was relieved. Although the man was very kind to her, she could feel his doting and love for herself. She didn''t even dare to look at his eyes, for fear of seeing the deep feeling under his eyes.

    After he went out, Xiaoying and Xiaoba came in with clothes in their hands. Xiaoying said, "master, when the fire broke out, nothing was saved. Your princess''s dress was burned. Xiaoba and I found a more formal one. You can wear it."

    Qiao Yuling took a look and found that it was his favorite color. He nodded gently, "OK." After that, she looked at Xiaoying and asked, "how long have you been with me?"

    "When you first came to the capital, the Lord asked his subordinates to follow you."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "are you sent to me by King Chen?"

    "Yes." Little shadow answered.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at Xiaoying and said nothing. He looked at Xiaoba and said, "when did you follow me?"

    "I followed you when you were eight years old, but I didn''t wait by your side. It was only a few months earlier than Xiaoying." Xiaobadao.

    Qiao Yuling understood, small eight is her own person, but the small shadow is only south palace Chen Wei to send to her, "en." She answered and asked them to help dress themselves.

    At the same time, the Guoyi mansion is boiling. After Qiao Yunan receives the news, she can''t even say a word. She runs to King Chen''s mansion. After her nervous inquiry, she knows Qiao Yuling''s yard. When she runs into the yard, she sees Xiaoying and Xiaoba waiting for Qiao Yuling to dress.

    "Second sister." Qiao Yu Nan lost her voice and cried, tears of joy swirling in her eyes, and the whole person trotted past.

    Qiao Yuling heard the sound and looked back. She saw a young girl running to her with a happy face. She threw herself into her arms and hugged her. Her voice trembled. "Second sister, you''re OK. You''re OK. It''s really good. It''s really good."

    All of a sudden, Qiao Yuling was held by a girl. She didn''t even know what to do. Looking at the girl in her arms, her heart softened.

    And see Nangong Chenwei, that kind of inexplicable mood is the same.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba retreated to one side, and they looked at each other with joy in their eyes.

    Qiao Yunan is too excited, holding Qiao Yuling, did not hear her reaction, she looked up to see Qiao Yuling face embarrassed looking at himself, she blinked, some puzzled.

    Xiaoying whispered, "miss four, the master has lost his memory and can''t remember anything."

    Qiao Yu Nan a Leng, immediately show a bright smile, "nothing, even if the second sister amnesia, she is still my second sister."

    Qiao Yuling moved in her heart.

    Before they could speak, a group of people, old and young, male and female, rushed in. Everyone''s expression was uncontrollable. Even an old man was still in a wheelchair?

    There are wheelchairs in this era?

    Qiao Yunan found that Qiao Yuling looked at the wheelchair of master Qiao. He was surprised and explained in a hurry, "second sister, you forgot, but you did my wheelchair."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling did not doubt that in such an age, I''m afraid no one can take it into consideration except the present generation.

    Xiao Liu was the first one to rush in. When she saw Qiao Yuling standing in front of her, her tears fell down and she began to cry with Qiao Yuling in her arms.

    There was a mixture of sadness and joy in the cry, and other people were also in tears.

    Yi Zhi is also with the people come over, see Qiao Yuling to Xiao Liu holding her at a loss, she gently sigh beside, "Niang, because your things have been sick in bed for several days, just heard the news that you are OK, directly out of bed and ran over."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and held her, even her mother, but... Why did Yi Zhi call her mother.

    Yi Zhi see Qiao Yuling frown, gently shake her head, "your mother is also my mother, your family is also my family, when I have no family, you told me, your family is my family, so we two are friends of life and death."

    Qiao Yuling reached out in embarrassment and patted Xiao Liu''s back. A woman held her and cried so hard that her heart was inexplicably soft.

    In her previous life, she didn''t even know who her parents were. When she was a child, she always imagined that she could have a mother and coax herself with her arms, but she didn''t realize it until she died.

    I didn''t expect... Now it''s true.

    Xiao Liu looked up at Qiao Yuling with red eyes. He reached for her arm and said with concern, "what''s the matter with your body? Has it been burned? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head. She only knows that there is a fire on the night of her marriage, but... She doesn''t know how Nangong Chenwei took her to escape, and even... They''ve got a room. Xiao Liu said straight: "nothing is good, nothing is good." Qiao Yuling looked at her with some guilt, "don''t worry." I don''t know why she feels soft when she sees the person in front of her¡° Don''t worry, don''t worry. " Xiao Liu said while wiping tears. Qiao Hu stood behind Xiao Liu and looked at Qiao Yuling. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was ok, he was relieved. He stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Liu over. "OK, don''t surround the children. I didn''t see the children changing clothes. The news came out today. They are going to the palace to greet the emperor and the empress." Xiao Liu nodded repeatedly, "good good, not around her, not around her." Other people also looked at Qiao Yuling, happy smile, but did not come forward to speak, Qiao Yuling glanced, see their face smile so true, everyone''s eyes with a strong concern, she inexplicably feel very warm. Qiao Hu looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "I''ve come back from the palace. I''ve come home to have dinner and talk to you. These days, my family are worried about you, so they don''t eat well or sleep well."¡° Good She agreed, not even thinking about it. Joe Lake waved his hand, "get ready, we''ll go back first." With that, he took Xiao Liu out. Xiao Liu just looked back at her silently and left.

 Chapter 1317

    Qiao''s family come and go quickly. Yizhi comes with them and leaves with them, because she knows Qiao Yuling is going to enter the palace. She wants to go back to the house and wait for Xiaoyan to come.

    Knowing the news that Yuling is alive, Xiaoyan will definitely come here at the first time.

    After the Qiao family left, Xiaoying and Xiaozuo continued to clean up for her. When she finished, Nangong Chenwei didn''t know where she came back. She came in to have a look at her, and then kneaded her voice: "let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling still followed him, two steps away, not far, not close.

    Nangong Chenwei is a little restless. He stops and looks back at her. He doesn''t speak, like a silent protest.

    Qiao Yuling see Nangong Chenwei don''t go, and then look back at his eyes, then know what he want to do, can only step forward two steps, and he stood side by side, Nangong Chenwei this just light said, "let''s go."

    Two people went to the door together. There were people who came to watch the crowd at the door of King Chen''s mansion. There was a luxurious carriage at the door of King Chen''s mansion, and there was a sign engraved with King Chen in front of it.

    The shadow wind and shadow thunder that Qiao Yuling had seen had already stood on the side of the carriage, waiting for them.

    Nangong Chenwei got on the carriage first, but he didn''t go in directly. Instead, he held out his hand to her. Qiao Yuling looked at her, hesitated for a moment, turned to look at the people watching from afar, and she put her hand in his hand.

    But... Is not strange in imagination, but more familiar. These hands seem to have held her for hundreds of millions of times, as if... Should put his hand in his hand.

    After entering the carriage, he went from one side, and she naturally went to the other side. They sat face to face, with tea and cakes on the low table in the middle of the carriage.

    This is the first time she has ever taken a carriage in her present memory. It''s quite luxurious. Compared with the cars in previous lives, the layout is not bad, that is, the express delivery is slower and the experience is worse.

    Nangong Chenwei''s low voice said, "let''s go."

    The carriage moved slowly. Slowly, she heard the sound of discussion outside through the small air vent in her ear.

    "This is king Chen''s carriage. King Chen and Princess Chen are going to enter the palace."

    "It''s really fateful. I heard that the fire of that night was very big. I didn''t expect that I could survive like this. It can be seen that King Chen is the one."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, you''ll have enough brains to chop off."

    "The emperor intends to let King Chen inherit the throne. He can only say that the emperor has a unique vision."

    The discussion was very quiet, but Qiao Yuling could hear it clearly, even she didn''t know why. Her hearing was not bad before, but... It didn''t seem to be so good.

    She listened to the movement outside, and he... Looked at her little face, affectionately.

    When Qiao Yuling came back, the carriage had already arrived at the gate of the palace. Nangong Chenwei took the lead to get out of the carriage and still held out her hand to her. She naturally put her hand into his hand. Although it was a bit awkward, she knew that in front of outsiders, she needed to give him such face.

    When she got out of the carriage, she wanted to take her hand back, but he held it tightly. No matter what strength she had, she couldn''t take it out of his hand, and she didn''t even feel the pain. She clearly felt that he didn''t use much force.

    Is this the so-called Qiaojin?

    Unable to take out her own hand, she could only let him pull it. There was a soft sedan chair from the gate to the inside, but Qiao Yuling didn''t like it, and Nangong Chenwei didn''t plan to sit.

    So they swaggered to the inside, he took her hand, it seems that there is no intention to let go, in has not gone to the place, they have met three wave minister.

    Those ministers all respectfully salute, "have met the prince, princess."

    Nangong Chenwei just nodded, didn''t say much, and took Qiao Yuling to go inside.

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed, but... This man didn''t feel anything. She was a modern person. She was just holding hands with him. She was a little uncomfortable.

    All the way to the Queen''s palace, the emperor is also waiting there, today only two of them, the other empress did not see a, this is the emperor deliberately arranged.

    Standing still, Qiao Yuling is in trouble. She doesn''t seem to be able to... Salute.

    Nangong Chenwei salutes the emperor and the empress with her fist clasping. Qiao Yu has a twinkling of light. She thinks of the gesture of those maids saluting her when she is in the house, and the maids saluting her when she comes into the palace. Then she knows how to do it.

    With Nangong Chenwei fishing in troubled waters, Nangong Chenwei said salute, Qiao Yuling just made a curtsey salute.

    The emperor swept two people one eye, "flat body, bestows sits."

    Nangong Chenwei naturally took Qiao Yuling''s hand and went to one side to sit down.

    The queen looked at them and joked: "it''s true that the newly married Yaner is so sweet. I hope you two will be so sweet forever. Someone will bring things up."

    The queen prepares a hairpin for Qiao Yuling. She carves a beautiful Phoenix hairpin out of it. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what to do. She has no experience in dealing with such a human relationship.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded to her, and Qiao Yuling got up to thank the queen. Several people said for a while, the emperor and Nangong Chenwei go to talk about things, Qiao Yuling stay in the empress here has been waiting, two people have a chat. Queen Xu is aware of Qiao Yuling''s situation. She doesn''t talk about something that makes Qiao Yuling embarrassed. She just tells Qiao Yuling what''s best in this season. Then she puts on some cakes and tells Qiao Yuling how to do it. After chatting, the time goes by. Nangong Chenwei goes and comes back quickly. Qiao Yuling has never been so eager to see Nangong Chenwei these days. Seeing him coming, she breathes a sigh of relief in her heart¡° OK, since Chen Wei has come back, you can go back, and my palace is short. " Said the queen. They left on their knees. Outside, Nangong Chenwei still holds Qiao Yuling''s hand and looks at the sky. He turns back and asks in a soft voice: "will you come back to the doctor''s house for dinner?" Qiao Yuling thought of a large group of people coming before going out and nodded gently¡° OK, then go back to the hospital. " Nangong Chenwei is still in a good mood. When she just got out of the carriage, she still resisted pulling her, but she didn''t resist pulling her again, which proved that everything was developing in a good direction. Qiao Yuling... She just has a headache. When she goes back, she doesn''t know any of her family members. In the face of everyone''s deep concern for herself, she can only be... At a loss and doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1318

    Out for a while, see Qiao Yuling has been frowning, don''t know what to think, Nangong Chenwei asked in a low voice: "what to think?"

    Qiao Yuling raised her head and looked at him with concern. She moved in her heart and said her thoughts inexplicably, "Qiao family... Seems to have a lot of people, but I don''t know any of them."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, reaches out another hand and rubs her head, "it doesn''t matter, everyone knows your situation, even if you don''t remember, they will introduce you one by one."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling didn''t know why. After hearing what he said, he was a little nervous just now. He even relaxed inexplicably.

    Nangong Chenwei asked in a low voice that only two people could hear: "before we got married, Princess Kang pushed you out of the water when she went to your house to add makeup, and Yi Zhi pushed her out of the water on the spot. Later, Princess Kang made a rumor for you outside, because she was going to get married soon, so she didn''t pay attention to them. Now we have finished our marriage, Brother, let me ask your opinion. What do you think of Princess Kang? "

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. Naturally, she killed her. She would not keep her bully.

    But... In this world, does she want a different way?

    She used to be a person, but now... She is not only herself, but also her family.

    Subconsciously, she wanted to hear him say, "what do you mean?"

    "Naturally, we can''t let them go so easily, and it has been found that even if we are on our wedding night, we have the shadow of King Kang."

    "Then... You can do whatever you want." Qiao Yuling inexplicably believed him.

    Two people all the way to the palace, into the carriage, Nangong Chenwei still holding her hand, Qiao Yuling is a little unhappy, "can you let me go first?"

    Nangong Chenwei looks back and sees her serious appearance. She hesitates slightly and finally releases her hand. Qiao Yuling pulls her back and regains her freedom. The smile on her face is deepened.

    "When you''re sick, you write down your memories." He spoke out.

    Qiao Yuling came to be interested, but suddenly he thought that the house was on fire on the wedding day, and the memory book must have been burned out. Where can he wait.

    Just floating smile, Shun became lost.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei finds that he can''t understand what Qiao Yuling is thinking.

    "I must have brought the book with me. On the day of marriage, the book must have been put in our wedding room. If the house is burned down, the book will be gone." She said yes.

    Nangong Chenwei is smiling, "it''s OK, things are still there."

    Qiao Yuling frowned at him, "where is it?"

    "On you."

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. What''s in her body, she still doesn''t know? What does this man mean? Is he taking advantage of himself?

    "I won''t lie. Let''s go back to dinner first. After dinner, I''ll prove that I''m right." Nangong Chenwei is quite sure. Although Qiao Yuling is puzzled, he believes a little.

    Back at the gate of the national medical mansion, Nangong Chenwei got off the carriage first, then helped Qiao Yuling to get off the carriage. Yang Yang, who was standing at the gate, saw Qiao Yuling and couldn''t close his smile. He hurriedly welcomed him, "master."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, but also nodded slightly. She didn''t know the identity of the other party, so she couldn''t interrupt.

    Nangong Chenwei explained, "when you were eight years old, you saved her, and then you stayed with her all the time. After the capital mansion was given, you let her come to the capital to take charge of your mansion. Now you are your official, and you are also your right arm."

    Qiao Yuling smell speech, deeply looked at Yang Yang one eye, voice ask, "what''s your name?"

    "Yang Yang." Yang Yang finished, added a sentence, "the sentence given by the master."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and stopped talking.

    Yangyang hurries to meet them and goes inside. Nangong Chenwei stands beside her. When someone comes to say hello, Nangong Chenwei will introduce them. After Yangyang, Qiao Jianzhi and other cousins, then Xiao Liu and others, all stand in the yard.

    For the introduction of Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling kept it in mind. At last, she recognized all the people, which made her feel familiar.

    Xiao Liu took her hand and said, "at noon today, your third aunt and your eldest sister have to cook. They say they wish you peace. Sit down and wait for a while. The meal will be ready soon."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    At this time, two villains came in from the outside. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu came back together, because the old Dean''s post house was next to he Yunfei''s.

    Seeing two very similar looking little boys running in, Qiao Yuling was a little curious, but also vaguely guessed some. Yizhi told her that she had two twin brothers, which were twins.

    As they entered the courtyard, they kept shouting, "second sister, second sister."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the people in the room. She was puzzled, but didn''t ask. When Xiao Wu Xiao Liu called herself, she just answered with a smile and didn''t say much.

    Xiao Liu and others also know from Yi Zhi''s mouth that Qiao Yuling is completely amnesia. Although they are distressed, they prefer Qiao Yuling to live. As long as they live, it''s better than anything. After having dinner in the lively atmosphere, Qiao Yuling was not adapted to it, so he and Nangong Chenwei went back to King Chen''s house from the small door between the two houses. Nangong Chenwei also saw her uneasiness and asked in a voice: "uncomfortable?" Qiao Yuling took a look at him and nodded gently, "a little bit."¡° Not used to so many people? " She nodded her head gently¡° Slowly, you forget them, but they still care about you. When we had an accident, there were rumors in the capital, which were all caused by you. That''s why there was a fire. There were even rumors that the emperor wanted to kill them. At that time, my parents wanted to stay, and then let the rest of the family go back, but... They all disagreed, they all wanted to stay. "¡° They said they should face things together. " Qiao Yuling quietly listens to Nangong Chenwei''s words. In fact, she doesn''t feel much at the bottom of her heart, but she knows what the man is saying is true. Just at dinner, she already feels that they care about herself. They went back to the yard and entered the main hall. Qiao Yuling was still thinking about the scene just now. Although it was warm, she was just nervous. Nangong Chenwei has turned to close the door. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Qiao Yuling looks back at him instinctively. His eyes are not very friendly and asks, "what do you want to do?" She couldn''t help thinking about closing the door in the clear sky.

 Chapter 1319

    Nangong Chenwei has some helplessness. A touch of injury flashed across his eyes, but he still whispered in a warm voice: "didn''t I say that? The book of your memory is in you

    Qiao Yuling didn''t believe it any more, and even stepped back. Today, he lost his favor for Nangong Chenwei.

    Don''t you think she''s a fool? This rascal, is it difficult that she doesn''t know what she has?

    Even though she thought about it like this, she still kept a cold face and said in a deep voice: "I don''t have anything on me. Don''t bother."

    Yi Zhi said that this man loves her very much, and she also loves this man... However, this man''s way of doing things, she doesn''t like it at all. How did she fall in love with such a man before.

    Nangong Chenwei knew that Qiao Yuling had misunderstood her. He looked at her without expression, thought about it, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I..." he stepped forward and wanted to say that Qiao Yuling had space, and things were in space.

    But he just stepped forward, Qiao Yuling stepped back vigilantly, and even warned: "don''t come here."

    "You have space on you. If we enter the space, we have to close the door. Only the two of us know this, and no one else knows it."

    Qiao Yuling is stunned, space?

    Does it belong to the lady''s golden finger?

    She wondered, when did she have... She was thinking, the scene suddenly changed, looking at the trackless fields, and grass... No, it seems to be the medicine field, and water, mountains, some tables, stoves, beds and so on, what is this place.

    She suddenly thought of the space that Nangong Chenwei said and said to herself: "is this the so-called space? Nangong Chenwei, he didn''t follow in? "

    Just when she doubts, the scene suddenly changes again, and she goes back to the room. Nangong Chenwei looks at her calmly in front of her. She should not be surprised at her sudden disappearance.

    Qiao Yuling really believed in Nangong Chenwei''s space. Thinking of what she had just thought, she said something uninteresting: "do you... Want to enter the space with me?"

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to her. She looked at her a little puzzled. He explained, "you hold me. When I don''t have any resistance, you can bring me into the space."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling is a little embarrassed. Her little face is red. She reaches for Nangong Chenwei''s hand, but she tangles up again. "I... how can I get into the space?"

    "Space in my heart." Nangong Chenwei said.

    It''s also thanks to Qiao Yuling''s intelligence. Before she was about to lose her memory, she seemed to have a general feeling. She told Nangong Chenwei a lot of things directly, even how to enter the space and so on, just to prevent such a situation now.

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling, according to what Nangong Chenwei said, meditates in his heart. Sure enough, the next moment they both appear in the space.

    Standing in the same place, she is still sighing for such a magical thing as space. Nangong Chenwei has come to one side and brought Qiao Yuling''s diary and her memory book to her.

    After Qiao Yuling took it over, she opened it and looked at it carefully. She only felt familiar with the things on it. A little bit of it made her more serious.

    Nangong Chenwei went to the mountain and picked some fruit for her to eat. Seeing her watching carefully, he changed all the bedding and quilts on the bed. There are traces of their love on it, and she likes to be clean.

    Because there are a lot of diaries and memories, she slowly looks at them and spends a lot of time. Nangong Chenwei is afraid that she is hungry, so she goes to pick vegetables and starts to make cakes for her. This is one of her favorite foods when she was in Qiaojia village.

    Qiao Yuling''s reading speed is still very fast. When she looked at the memory and looked up, she saw Nangong Chenwei quietly looking at her, with rice, cakes, vegetables and a bowl of porridge on the table.

    She looked at him in surprise. "Are you doing all this?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "yes."

    "How can you cook?" Isn''t it true that the Lord is always dressed to stretch out his hand and eat to open his mouth?

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "because you like to eat."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak any more. This man is expressing his love to him anytime and anywhere. But when she has finished reading those things, her heart has already gone up and down. It turns out that she really loves him and he also loves her.

    "Eat quickly, it will be cold later." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he sat at one side of the table, waiting for her.

    Qiao Yuling went to sit down and took a bite of the porridge made by Nangong Chenwei. It was very fresh and delicious, and the cakes and vegetables were also very delicious. She always felt that this was her first time to eat, but her body... Seemed to like this kind of taste, with a strange feeling.

    Silent after eating, Qiao Yuling began to observe the space, Nangong Chenwei see her a pair of novel appearance will take the initiative to speak, "I take you to turn around."

    "Good."

    He took her with him, and they walked side by side without holding hands. He told her the layout of the space a little bit, and then told her what was there. When she came to a coffin, she stopped, "this is..."

    Nangong Chenwei reaches out and pushes the lid of the coffin open. The old man inside sleeps peacefully. He doesn''t look like a dead man at all. Instead, he seems to be asleep¡° This is a person organized by mysterious doctors. Their people will turn into blood and water immediately after death, leaving nothing behind. However, the body is well preserved after death. You always feel that there is something in it, so you bring him into the space and keep it. "¡° Oh Qiao Yuling nodded gently to show that he knew. The coffin is on the other side of the mountain. They walk back from the mountain. Passing by the forest of Guocun, Qiao Yuling comes back with a lot of fruits. When she comes to their daily life, she feels embarrassed. Such a space only belongs to two people... She is a little uncomfortable¡° Why don''t we go out. " She asked softly. Nangong Chenwei saw her uneasiness and sighed silently in her heart, "OK." Qiao Yuling reached forward and held the fruit in one hand. He took Nangong Chenwei in the other hand and went to prepare for the space. Nangong chenvera stopped her. "You don''t have to take the fruit out of the space like this. You can go out of the space first, and then take it out with your idea."¡° Can it be like this? " Qiao Yuling feels too novel. Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "go out, you can try." Qiao Yuling puts the fruit on the table, and then pulls Nangong Chenwei out of the room. Because she does this operation for the first time, suddenly they change places together. She is still a little nervous. Suddenly, her feet are not stable, so she falls straight forward. Nangong Chenwei is in a hurry, and reaches out and pulls people to her arms.

 Chapter 1320

    Falling into a firm embrace, Qiao Yuling''s face turned red instantly. She could even feel his strong heartbeat and left him in a panic. She bowed her head slightly and didn''t know how to face her.

    Losing the memory of this life, she is just like a girl who has just passed through, and she is a little strange to everything.

    Nangong Chenwei just feels that no one can hold him in his arms. He''s disappointed, but he doesn''t feel anything else.

    Qiao Yuling slightly settled his mind and turned away from the topic. "Look at the sky outside, it seems that it''s still noon."

    Nangong Chenwei explained, "the time in your space is different from that outside. It seems that you have been in the space for a long time, but in fact it hasn''t been long."

    "Oh."

    She successfully changed the topic. She looked up awkwardly and tried to get things from the space. The first time she took out an apple, it was like an apple out of thin air, which made her happy.

    Nangong Chenwei sat on one side, "you can practice more, not unfamiliar."

    Qiao Yuling is practicing at the same time. Maybe she thinks that she has arrived at a new environment without the constant vigilance of previous life. Even the in and out of the space can make her enjoy playing.

    Nangong Chenwei sat on one side and watched her have a good time. They were waiting inside. The door outside was knocked, "prince, princess."

    "When." Nangong Chenwei asked in a deep voice.

    Xiaoying replied softly, "the government sent someone to tell us that the old Taifu wanted to see the princess in the government."

    "I see."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling also looks at Nangong Chenwei. She really doesn''t know what old Taifu is. She feels very uncomfortable when she thinks that she is going to see a group of people who care about her.

    Nangong Chenwei saw her resistance and said in a low voice: "I''ll go with you if I''m ok."

    "Good." Inexplicable feeling, with him by her side, she will be more at ease.

    They went out of the yard and returned to the National Hospital. Unexpectedly, there were not only old Taifu but also anwang. He Yunfei took Zou Yu, and the old Dean took Bai Jinze and Cheng Feng.

    Only ten steps away from the main hall, Nangong Chenwei glanced at the people in the room and introduced Qiao Yuling, "sitting on the throne is king an, next to the old Taifu, your grandfather. He started with he Yunfei, the king of Dongqi Kingdom, next to the queen of Dongqi Kingdom, opposite the old president of Tianshan academy, next to Bai Jinze, the vice president of Tianshan Academy, The other is also from Tianshan Academy. "

    When he finished introducing them, they had already reached the entrance of the main hall. They only saw Nangong Chenwei saying something to Qiao Yuling in a low voice. They didn''t know exactly what he said, but they were just curious.

    Qiao Yuling... More curious, how popular she is, how many people have come, and a vice president of the academy is too young, dressed in white, even the breath is very clean.

    When she looks up at Bai Jinze, he is also looking at her, very calm, even with a little surprise, surprise Qiao Yuling is still alive.

    Nangong Chenwei went in. After meeting with everyone, Zou Yu came forward and pulled Qiao Yuling. Her tears almost came out. "Yuling, it''s so nice that you''re OK. We came late. You didn''t say anything to you when you got married. Suddenly, something like this happened."

    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Qiao Yuling didn''t know how to address the other party, so he could only answer questions without calling.

    At this time, outside the door, Yi Zhi with Qin Xiaoyan came in, Qin Xiaoyan also excited to come forward directly hugged Qiao Yuling, "you''re OK, really good."

    Qiao Yuling remembered that he had written in his memory, and there was another Qin Xiaoyan, who must be holding her now.

    Qin Xiaoyan held her for a while. Seeing Qiao Yuling looking at herself, she said with a smile, "I''m Xiaoyan."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Yi Zhi went forward to greet Lao Taifu and others.

    But Nangong Chenwei is here, so everyone is standing. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t seem to have any plans to sit. Everyone wants to see if Qiao Yuling is really OK.

    After a few words of greetings, they make sure that Qiao Yuling is really OK. Nangong Chenwei seems to be reluctant to let them stay more, so they all leave first.

    Wang An was the first to leave, followed by Lao Taifu. Because of Qiao Yuling''s business these two days, he had a knot in his heart. He couldn''t eat well and sleep well. Now he''s sure that he''s OK. He''ll have a good sleep.

    Zou Yu wants to say something more, but Qiao Yuling looks at her strangely. Qin Xiaoyan has already known the current situation of Qiao Yuling in Yizhi. She can only explain it in a low voice in Zou Yu''s ear. Zou Yu can only nod her head gently when she knows. Finally, she leaves with he Yunfei.

    The old Dean and others didn''t go. The people in the hall went almost the same. He just sat down and waved to Qiao Yuling, "girl, come here."

    Qiao Yuling turns back to make sure that the old Dean is really calling herself. She turns to Nangong Chenwei first. Nangong Chenwei nods unseen. Then she turns to the old Dean.

    "Sit down." The old Dean pointed to the chair beside him. Qiao Yuling sat up, the old yard has raised his hand, "hand out." Seeing this posture, Qiao Yuling felt her pulse. She put her arm out and put it on the side table. The old Dean really felt her pulse. There was the old Dean feeling the pulse, and all the others stood by and looked at it, without saying anything, for fear of disturbing the old Dean. For a long time, the old Dean released Qiao Yuling''s wrist and did not speak, because... Nothing could be detected. What he detected was that she had nothing, just like normal people, but she was really ill¡° How about it? " Nangong Chenwei asked¡° Everything is normal The old Dean just said this and got up, "it''s late. I''ll go back to the post office first."¡° I''ll see you off Nangong Chenwei takes the initiative to say goodbye. Two people went out first, Bai Jinze and Cheng Feng didn''t move, Bai Jinze looked at Qiao Yuling some small tangle, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Qiao Yuling was called fairy thunder, but she still gently shook her head, "I''m ok." Bai Jinze immediately showed a brilliant smile, "if it''s OK, then I''ll go back first. You''ve been scared these days. Take good care of yourself first. I''ll come back to you when you''re healthy."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Bai Jinze left immediately. Cheng Feng, who had been standing in the same place, looked at Qin Xiaoyan nervously and stammered, "I... i... I..." I didn''t say a word for a long time. Yi Zhi is on one side, joking, "do you want to marry us Xiaoyan? I''m always there, too nervous?"

 Chapter 1321

    Yi Zhi is joking, who knows Cheng Feng after listening, but eyes bright, repeatedly nodded, looking at Qin Xiaoyan, seems to want to wait for her answer.

    Qiao Yuling looks at them. There is something in her diary about how Cheng Feng and Qin Xiaoyan met each other. She is somewhat teasing. She feels that these two people are quite suitable.

    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t expect it to be like this. Her small face turned red instantly. If it was someone else, she might just walk away, or come forward to satirize, but this person is Cheng Feng.

    She couldn''t speak to the man who took her first kiss.

    See Qin Xiaoyan don''t speak, Cheng Feng some carefully looking at her asked, "can you?"

    Qin Xiaoyan looked up at him seriously and asked, "why do you want to marry me?"

    "Because of me..." he looked at Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling around Qin Xiaoyan with embarrassment, and said for a long time: "because I kiss you, I will be responsible for you."

    Qin Xiaoyan is speechless. After witnessing the love between Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen, and Yi feiran, she is more determined that she will not marry until she meets the person she likes.

    Have insisted to now this age, will also in those unnecessary gossip?

    "I''ll be responsible if I kiss you? If you kiss someone else one day, do you want to get married? " Qin Xiaoyan eyes straight looking at Cheng Feng waiting for his answer.

    Cheng Feng

    He didn''t think about this problem. He fell into the water with her that day. Later, she did some artificial respiration on her own. His heart beat steadily and speeded up. He felt that he had opened a mouth somewhere in his heart.

    He has been thinking about this problem for several days. In Beijing, he has heard rumors about her. When he heard that she was not good, he wanted to go forward and make a theory.

    Later, he thought about it carefully and decided to marry her, but he didn''t think about it. What if he accidentally kisses someone one day.

    Looking up to see the anger on her face, he replied in a hurry, "no, I won''t kiss others. If I marry you, you will be my wife. Except you can get close to me, no one else can."

    "What if?" Qin Xiaoyan stubbornly wants to be aggressive.

    "It won''t happen. I''ll do what Cheng Feng says." Cheng Feng looks at Qin Xiaoyan seriously. He is nervous and looks forward to her reply.

    Yi Zhi gently pushed Qin Xiaoyan''s arm, whispered in her ear: "I can see that he is serious, you''d better seriously consider it, this person looks very good."

    Qin Xiaoyan...... mouth mercilessly twitch for a while, looking back at Yi Zhi, some dissatisfaction, bottom voice, "you are my side of the people, or his side of the people."

    Yi Zhi is very aggrieved, "of course I am your person, just because I am your person, I think about it for you. If you find someone to get married, he is really a good choice. Besides, he is from Tianshan academy, and your father will be very happy when he knows it, but he can be regarded as giving you a bad breath."

    Qin Xiaoyan is entangled, they did not contact, although she is not averse to Cheng Feng, but also can not say like, "you go back first, I think about it."

    "Well, think about it. I''ll go first." Cheng Feng some small grievance looking at Qin Xiaoyan, step three back to leave.

    Yi Zhi instantly laughed, "Xiaoyan, I didn''t expect that the man you are destined to be is Cheng Feng."

    Qin Xiaoyan

    "He''s very good. You can try it." Qiao Yuling stood aside and gave a very pertinent opinion.

    Yi Zhi as found a new road in general, the difference came forward around Qiao Yuling looked around a circle, "God, this is still Qiao Yuling I have seen? I feel like I''ve changed a person. Two days ago, I was in the palace of King Chen. I just didn''t believe it. Now I believe it? "

    Qiao Yuling is speechless, but she still nods her head. She doesn''t believe what everyone tells her, but... Space won''t cheat her. Space is hers, and only she can operate it. Nangong Chenwei tells her that things are in space, and Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know how to do anything. She believes those books about memory.

    Qin Xiaoyan is also very happy to look at Qiao Yuling, "do you really believe it?"

    Qiao Yuling still nodded.

    Qin Xiaoyan and Yi Zhi are very happy, Qin Xiaoyan said: "the news that you and Chen Wang are in the fire these two days is really bad for us, but we can only make sure that you are not dead, but we can''t help it if people don''t see you."

    "Well, it worries you." Qiao Yuling can feel that these two people really care about themselves, and she has some blunt answers.

    Yi Zhi has not some dissatisfied white, Qiao Yuling one eye, "OK, OK, you can admit that we are your friends, we have already started to burn high incense, you can''t expect too much."

    Qiao Yuling smiles.

    "People just have nothing to do, the rest is not important." Qin Xiaoyan also said.

    Yi Zhi looked at Qin Xiaoyan and said without joking: "Xiaoyan, you can consider Cheng Feng. He seems to be very good. If he does, you can also hand over to your father."

    "Let''s have a look first, and we can''t choose Yingchu because of the difference." Qin Xiaoyan is still a little tangled. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi look at each other and don''t speak. Qin Xiaoyan looked at Qiao Yuling is really all right, is also relieved, "Yuling, you are all right, I will go back first, these days have no rest, I want to go back to relax."¡° Well, go ahead and come back some other day. " Qiao Yuling said. Qin Xiaoyan gently nods, Yi Zhi sent her outside, Qiao Yuling is standing in the hall, don''t know what to do, Nangong Chenwei came back, asked her, "back to Chen palace or stay here?" Qiao Yuling: "in fact, it''s the same for her to stay anywhere, but it doesn''t seem very good for her to stay here. After all, she is married now." go back first. " Two people then went back to Chen Wang Fu, two Fu are next to each other, there is a door between them, two people go back to Qiao Yuling also want to continue to go back to the room to practice taking things from the space. It seems that there are guests in the palace of King Chen. Two people in the past to see a man in red, is sitting on one side, slowly drinking tea, standing in the middle of a girl, a worried face, see them come, immediately show sweet smile, rushed to Qiao Yuling. It''s not the first time that Qiao Yuling has been attacked, so she''s a little calm. She''s not as nervous as she was at the beginning. She just doesn''t know who these people are. She subconsciously looked at the man around her and asked with her eyes¡° Tan Yixuan, the daughter of the valley master, you treat her like a sister. "

 Chapter 1322

    Hearing Nangong Chenwei''s words, Tan Yixuan herself is different. She releases Qiao Yuling, a little puzzled.

    Su Jinhua also different looking at Nangong Chenwei, two people are aware of the problem.

    Nangong Chenwei goes to the throne and sits down. He waves to Qiao Yuling and asks her to sit on the other side. After Qiao Yuling goes and sits down, he looks at two people: "Yuling is ill, but... Up to now, she hasn''t found out what the disease is. Now her memory is lost and she has forgotten you."

    Su Jinhua cried, "why did you forget us? I''ve known her for a long time

    Nangong Chenwei lifted his eyes and glanced at him lightly. "All the memories are forgotten, not just you."

    Su Jinhua''s mouth draws, looks at Qiao Yuling, then sympathizes with Nangong Chenwei, and doesn''t speak any more.

    Tan Yixuan looked at Qiao Yuling very simply. "Sister Yuling is ill. I''ll show her. If I can''t, I''ll let my father come and show her. He''s very powerful."

    There is a little hope that Nangong Chenwei will not give up, so now that Tan Yixuan says it, Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling, who respects her opinions.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, did not speak, but directly exposed his wrist and put it on the table.

    Tan Yixuan came forward with a smile, put her hand on Qiao Yuling''s wrist, and carefully felt her pulse. She frowned, loosened, and took back her hand for a long time. She was puzzled. "Sister Yuling''s pulse seems to be OK, but... It seems not so simple, but the specific problem..." she couldn''t say again.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Tan Yixuan''s spirit. When he sends the old Dean out, the old dean says that Qiao Yuling''s pulse is the same as that of normal people. He can''t say anything else. He needs to read medical books.

    He had heard Qiao Yuling say before that Tan Yixuan had a high attainments in poison art, even better than her father and poison doctor Valley master. Now that she can feel the problem, she has a glimmer of hope.

    Without waiting for her to speak, Tan Yixuan took the initiative and said, "sister Yuling, can I have a little blood for you?" With that, she was afraid that Qiao Yuling would not agree. She specially emphasized, "just a little bit. It doesn''t need too much. I want to see if there is anything in your blood."

    Qiao Yuling knew that she was ill, many of which she did not remember. Now some people want to have a try, so she is naturally willing to, "OK."

    Tan Yixuan immediately laughed. She stretched out her hand and pulled out a small porcelain vase and a knife from her collapsed cloth bag.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling, she was still a little uneasy and said, "sister Yuling, don''t be afraid. I''ll make a very small cut."

    "It''s OK. Come on." Qiao Yuling is quite generous.

    Tan Yixuan nodded heavily, went forward and scratched on Qiao Yuling''s slender index finger. The blood came out in an instant. Tan Yixuan hurriedly picked it up with a small porcelain bottle. When she felt that it was almost the same, she touched it again, took out a small medicine bottle, and then sprinkled the medicine on Qiao Yuling''s wound.

    Almost immediately, the blood stopped flowing.

    Qiao Yuling is still curious. She hasn''t seen such medicine in her previous life. She doesn''t bleed immediately.

    When Tan Yixuan saw Qiao Yuling''s curious eyes, she said with a sweet smile, "sister Yuling, you have lost your memory. This medicine is made by us, but it''s quite easy to use."

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed when she mentioned herself.

    Su Jinhua said: "how can I lose my memory? I still want her to give me advice."

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at Su Jinhua, unwilling to let Su Jinhua tired Qiao Yuling, "do it yourself."

    Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s face, Su Jinhua knows that it''s no use trying to find Qiao Yuling for help. He looks at Qiao Yuling like a little daughter-in-law, full of complaints.

    Qiao Yuling feels Su Jinhua''s eyes and looks up at him. Su Jinhua takes back his eyes and pretends to drink tea if he doesn''t have it.

    "Let''s go. I want to study sister Yuling''s blood. Hurry up." Tan Yixuan urges Su Jinhua, who wants to sit more.

    Nangong Chenwei said to tan Yixuan: "in fact, you can stay in my house. If you need anything, someone will meet you at any time. You can also mention it directly. It''s convenient and easy."

    Tan Yixuan was very happy to hear that, "OK, OK, I''m going to study blood now."

    Nangong Chenwei waved to Yingfeng outside the door. Yingfeng took Tan Yixuan to arrange it.

    Su Jinhua looked at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. Suddenly... He didn''t know what to say, but he said to the two: "if you don''t die, you''ll have a good fortune. You don''t have any news. That girl Yixuan was making trouble in those days."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Su Jinhua teasingly, "when will you get married?"

    "When do you get married?" Su Jinhua was confused when asked.

    Nangong Chenwei said, "with you, Tan Yixuan."

    Su Jinhua stood up from the chair and said, "don''t be kidding. Yixuan is just a little girl. How can I marry her?"

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t believe it. He looks at Su Jinhua. Su Jinhua is really no place to say, looked at Qiao Yuling and began to complain, "Oh, don''t mention it, because your woman, let me send her home, I will go, but who knows this girl is just like dog skin plaster, you can''t get down, you have to follow me to see the outside world, don''t go back to poison medicine valley."¡° I want to get rid of her, but... She''s full of poison. I took her away after giving her some medicine. When I''m really awake, I''ve been gone for several days. What can I do? It''s just taking her on¡° You don''t know that this girl is very evil. When she meets someone who is not happy, she directly poisons her. Because I don''t apologize for this, and she really doesn''t know anything. At last, she always makes trouble. I can only keep her around. I''m afraid of something wrong, but I find a little ancestor for me. " Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, Qiao Yuling said coolly: "you are a good match." Su Jinhua almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, "how do we match? I don''t think we match at all. We really don''t match. It''s not suitable." Nangong Chenwei gets up and doesn''t want to pay any attention to Su Jinhua. They all say that the onlookers see clearly, but Su Jinhua hasn''t recognized the reality yet. Qiao Yuling also follows Nangong Chenwei to get up, a person talks three sentences not to leave a person, is not like what? He said he didn''t match her¡° Alas, where are you two going? Can you hear me finish... "Su Jinhua cried discontentedly, but Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling didn''t care and left directly.

 Chapter 1323

    Su Jinhua stood in the same place, which called a depression. At this time, YINGDIAN came in and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, the LORD said Miss Tan has stayed, you can go back."

    "Ah? You are becoming more and more inhuman. " Su Jinhua swears. Seeing YINGDIAN, he looks at him with some teasing eyes. Su Jinhua thinks that YINGDIAN is teasing Tan Yixuan and explains in a hurry, "I really don''t mean that to Yixuan."

    "What''s the meaning?" asked YINGDIAN

    "I didn''t mean to marry her. We didn''t match each other. She was like a child. If I married her and had another child, wouldn''t I have two children?"

    Master Su, you don''t want to marry someone else, but even you have children in the future. Don''t deceive yourself.

    YINGDIAN didn''t say it, just said with a smile: "you..."

    "Well, I''m going back. Anyway, I won''t marry Tan Yixuan." Su Jinhua said angrily, turned and left.

    YINGDIAN: "looking at his back after he left, he thought about it and added," young master Su came to our palace when he was bored. The LORD said Miss Tan is in the palace, and you will come again. "

    Su Jinhua stumbled and almost fell. He turned to see YINGDIAN, turned around and ran like a rabbit, and left quickly. He kept saying, "there is no good man in King Chen''s mansion."

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei return to the yard. Nangong Chenwei is about to leave. Qiao Yuling looks at his back and asks, "where are you going?"

    Nangong Chenwei mouth slightly up, looked back at Qiao Yuling one eye, light way: "to deal with something, come to you at night."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. When he couldn''t see Nangong Chenwei''s back, he whispered, "who wants you to come to me?"

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba look at each other and smile vaguely when they hear Qiao Yuling''s words, but no one dares to say in front of Qiao Yuling that, after all, the current master is amnesia. If the master doesn''t have amnesia, they can make fun of him.

    Qiao Yuling went back to the room and practiced taking and putting things from the space.

    Time always passes quickly. In the evening, at dinner time, Nangong Chenwei comes back and sees Xiaoying and Xiaoba outside. The door of the room is closed tightly. He asks, "where''s the princess?"

    "The princess locked herself in the room after you left, and never came out." Little eight answered.

    Nangong Chenwei knows what Qiao Yuling is doing. He says to the two humanitarians, "bring up the prepared dinner."

    "Yes."

    Two people went to carry dinner, Nangong Chenwei pushed open the door and went in. Entering the door, he saw Qiao Yuling looking at the door warily. Seeing that it was him, he relaxed.

    Even to Nangong Chenwei smile way: "you come, I have already practiced almost."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded lightly, "this kind of thing must be carried away."

    Qiao Yuling understood Nangong Chenwei''s meaning and nodded gently, "I know."

    "That''s good. I''m hungry. I asked them to deliver things." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t think much and nodded gently, waiting for dinner.

    Soon, Xiaoba and Xiaoying bring the food up. Qiao Yuling sees that the food is really hungry, and no matter Nangong Chenwei eats it.

    Nangong Chenwei is the same as before. While eating by himself, he still doesn''t forget to bring her food. Qiao Yuling is not used to it at first, but later... He eats with peace of mind.

    The most important thing is that Nangong Chenwei gives himself what he likes.

    Think of the book inside remember, she is a little distressed Nangong Chenwei, two people obviously love each other, but she lost the memory, even he forgot, he should be very sad.

    "What do you think, is it not to your taste?" Nangong Chenwei sees she doesn''t eat, soft voice asks a way.

    Qiao Yuling raised her head and looked at shangnangong Chenwei''s deep and affectionate eyes. Her heart seemed to be bumped by something, and it was beating fast, even her ears were red.

    She quickly lowered her head, "no... it''s OK. I''m ok." Then she quickly put the things in the bowl into her mouth, feeling that the things were very delicious.

    After dinner, she was a little nervous. The ancients didn''t have any activities. After dinner, she was going to bed soon, but Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave... What should she do.

    The most important thing is that she knows that Nangong Chenwei loves her. She loves Nangong Chenwei even if she doesn''t lose her memory, but... She still can''t face him now.

    "It''s getting late, you..." hurry back.

    The words behind haven''t spoken, Nangong Chenwei then successfully transferred her topic, "let''s play chess, but you liked it before."

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t know how to refuse the person in front of her. She just nodded her head. She couldn''t help but complain. Did she really like playing chess?

    When did she even change her hobby? Before, she didn''t like playing chess. When she organized and trained them, she taught them everything. Although she was not bad at chess, she didn''t really like it.

    Did she change her temper after wearing it? Nangong Chenwei is sitting on the soft couch, watching Qiao Yuling frown, doubt, mouth slightly up, flashing a successful smile. Qiao Yuling is not bad at chess, but if you really let her play two sets, unless she really sticks to it, otherwise... It''s easy to get sleepy. Once when they had nothing to do, she fell asleep while playing chess. Qiao Yuling is confused, but she doesn''t refuse that Nangong Chenwei is sure to go, so when Xiaoying and Xiaoba take the chessboard over, she will see Nangong Chenwei go and light incense. His fingers are slender and good-looking. He lights the censer gracefully, and then takes the censer to the side of the chessboard. Qiao Yuling moved his nose slightly. It smelled light and nice. It could calm people down. Nangong Chenwei saw her little action, the smile of the fundus of the eye is more and more thick, the way of silent color: "let''s start."¡° Oh¡° You go first¡° Oh Qiao Yuling first, Nangong Chenwei later, two people you come and I go, Xiaoying and Xiaoba quietly quit the room, directly close the door of the room. The smile on Xiaoying''s face couldn''t stop. Xiaoba frowned and looked at Xiaoying, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you laughing all the time? "¡° Don''t you see that? "¡° What do you see? " Xiao Ba doesn''t understand. Xiaoying chuckled and deliberately lowered her voice. "Just now, I noticed that the incense in the censer of Wang Ye was soothing incense."¡° "Tranquilizing incense?" Small eight... Silent, Chen Wang Fu''s soothing incense is helpful to sleep of incense, this is her master son specially to Chen Wang tune. Nangong Chenwei has a lot of opportunities every day. Sometimes he doesn''t sleep for two days. Qiao Yuling is afraid that Nangong Chenwei will burn himself, so he specially matches this incense and lights it in the room. After a while, it''s convenient for him to fall asleep and have no dream all night.

 Chapter 1324

    Who would have thought that one day, Nangong Chenwei used Qiao Yuling''s fragrance to make Qiao Yuling sleep.

    In the room, Nangong Chenwei has been observing Qiao Yuling''s expression while playing chess. Seeing her eyes a little confused, he knows that Xiang has played a role.

    After a while, Qiao Yuling only felt her brain was getting more and more heavy. She couldn''t even open her eyes. She couldn''t say any more. She asked Nangong Chenwei to leave quickly. She wanted to go to sleep, but... Before she said anything, she was already asleep.

    Nangong Chenwei in her body soft fell down in a moment, then hurriedly came forward to hold her, let her body on his body, hand gently rubbed her face.

    Then he reached out and carefully took the bead hairpin off her head. After her bun was loosened, he gently took off her coat, and then he took her to bed.

    With Qiao Yuling''s own soothing incense, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t worry that Qiao Yuling will wake up, but the same thing... If a person falls asleep, he can''t do anything, even if he doesn''t fall asleep, he can''t do anything.

    After the placement, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei reach out and take off their clothes, turn around and blow out the candles in the room, go to bed and embrace her contentedly and fall asleep.

    The two people who were guarding outside all laughed when they saw that the lights in the room had gone out.

    "If the master asks tomorrow, we will say that we don''t know anything, so that the relationship between the master and the Lord can progress faster."

    Xiaoying nodded with approval. "I understand that if the master asks for incense, it is an ordinary soothing incense. It can only play a soothing role."

    "Good."

    Xiaoying suddenly thinks of another one in her family. Tan Yixuan reminds her in a voice: "put away the incense tomorrow, and take it out at night. In case... The master asks Miss Tan, it''s not good to show off the stuffing."

    "I think so." Xiao Ba smiles.

    Xiaoying suddenly saw someone flash by. She joked with Xiaoba, "OK, I''ll watch you. Go back quickly."

    "If you don''t go back, I''ll stay here with you." Little eight said.

    Xiaoying shook his head, "go quickly, don''t let YINGDIAN wait. People have come in over the wall. The Lord is sleeping. Don''t disturb the master any more."

    Small eight turn to see... Shadow electricity really don''t know when has come in, in the dark she is a little embarrassed.

    "Come on, let''s go. I''ll keep watch here." Xiaoying said.

    YINGDIAN went up to Xiaoying and said with a smile, "it''s hard. The master has ordered two more people to come here, so you can relax."

    Xiaoying shook his head and said to Xiaoba, "let''s go."

    Xiaoba nodded gently, "then I''ll go first."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoba walked out, and YINGDIAN hurriedly followed, "daughter-in-law, you wait for me, don''t go so fast."

    "I don''t know what''s going on in your family now. After such a short time, you''ll come here," said Xiao BA in a low voice

    "I came to see if the LORD had anything to tell me. I didn''t think about it..."

    "Shut up and go back. I''m so ashamed."

    Ying Dian knows that Xiao Ba is a little shy, so he directly picks up Xiao Ba and runs back to the courtyard that belongs to them.

    The two of them got married. After they came back, Xiao Ba followed him to live in the small courtyard where he lived alone. At first, they could sleep together for two days, but... Later, when the two masters wanted to get married, there were too many things up and down, so they had no chance.

    Finally, when the two masters got married, there was a fire again, and he didn''t have that idea. Now that the two masters are finally well, he can hold the beauty back.

    In the early morning, the people on the bed opened their eyes and saw the antique room. For a moment, it was dull. She thought of what happened in recent days at random. She was a little melancholy and didn''t know when to completely recover her memory.

    Turning her head... About to turn over, she found that... She was pressed by something. She reached for Nangong Chenwei''s arm and moved it. Then she felt her leg... Also pressed on Nangong Chenwei.

    Her body was stiff for a moment. When she didn''t know what to do, she heard a low voice in her ear, "wake up?"

    "En..." she blushed and answered softly, trying to recall the situation last night. She... How did she fall asleep? How could Nangong Chenwei sleep in the same bed with herself.

    At first, she played chess. Later, she was sleepy. She wanted him to go. It seemed that she fell asleep before she said it.

    Thinking of her virtue of playing chess before, Qiao Yuling quietly closed her eyes. She must have fallen asleep first, and Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave. Although she didn''t know what it was like to love one, she seemed to be able to see something from Nangong Chenwei''s eyes.

    "Did you sleep well?" He asked again. After that, he gently left a kiss in her hair. "Good morning."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling is stiff.

    What did he just do? He kisses himself, kisses

    When she was in a mess, he got up and went down to put on his shoes. It seemed that everything was normal and nothing happened.

    She was the only one on the bed, thinking... They both fell asleep. Nangong Chenwei looked at her and found that she was wandering. He didn''t say anything, but called out: "come in." Xiaoying and Xiaoba open the door and come in. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN come in behind. The two hands in the front carry clothes, and the two hands in the back carry water. Nangong Chenwei goes outside, Yingfeng and YINGDIAN wait for him to dress, while Xiaoying and Xiaoba wait for Qiao Yuling in the inner bedroom. Everything is so warm. Qiao Yuling was not used to other people''s service and said in a low voice, "I''ll do it myself." She stretched out her hand to put on her clothes, her hair... She didn''t move, but sat aside, and Xiaoying combed it for her. Outside, Nangong Chenwei is dressed and washed, and then a wave of servant girls come in and put the breakfast on the table. Instead of eating, Nangong Chenwei sits there waiting for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling finished sorting out, and saw that he had been sitting there waiting. She also went to sit down. After dinner, she was... Bored and said to Nangong Chenwei, "help me find something." It''s boring to stay with her like this all the time. Nangong Chenwei looked at her and said, "you have your own industry. If you cooperate with Su Jinhua who came here yesterday, you can ask Xiaoba Bao to give it to you. My industry will be handed over to you by the housekeeper later. In the future, everything in your family will be in your charge. If you don''t want to manage it, just find a reliable person to stare at it."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling doesn''t have any idea about these... Anyway, she doesn''t love money, but she feels bored¡° Your master has woken up. If you are still bored, you can go to see him. " Qiao Yuling''s face was dignified for a few minutes and nodded gently, "OK." She looked up at him and asked, "is there any progress in King Kang''s mansion? Did you find any evidence? "

 Chapter 1325

    "There''s some progress, but it needs to be reconfirmed." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, then you confirm and let me know."

    Nangong Chenwei knows Qiao Yuling''s temperament. Now that she has seen what she has recorded, she knows that her master is in King Kang''s house. The revenge... Must be revenge.

    Qiao Yuling arranges and takes Xiaoying and Xiaoba to her master Jiang Yichen.

    When he arrived, Jiang Yichen was half leaning on the bed. Liu Yan took a bowl to give Jiang Yichen medicine. He hurt his hand, and now he can''t use his strength. Liu Yan took care of all the food and drink.

    Qiao Yuling also considered this problem before she lost her memory. She asked Liu Yan if he wanted others to serve him. Liu Yan was only responsible for feeding the medicine, but Liu Yan refused, saying that he could do it himself.

    Bao''er and niu''niu stand and watch. If Liu Yan needs something, they can help pass it.

    Qiao Yuling goes in. Liu Yan''s medicine has been fed to the end. He feeds the last bit of medicine into Jiang Yichen''s mouth. He gets up and gives way. Qiao Yuling is a little embarrassed, but he thinks it''s his master.

    Without her master or the last one, she went forward and sat on the bed. Now she has no medical skills and can''t remember anything. She just looked at Jiang Yichen with concern and asked, "how''s master?"

    Jiang Yichen gently shakes his head and his voice is very hoarse. "It''s much better. Xiao Liu is very careful."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. In view of her forgetting nothing, she planned to tell Jiang Yichen directly about her situation. "Master, I''m poisoned. Now all my memories are gone. I''m afraid I can''t help you, but if you need to tell me directly, I can help you finish it."

    Jiang Yichen looks at Qiao Yuling in surprise. He just wakes up for two days. At that time, he asked Xiao Liu how Qiao Yuling is. However, Xiao Liu hesitated for a moment and only said that he would let Qiao Yuling come and talk by himself. He didn''t say anything more.

    Liu Yan came forward at this time, "the national medicine has told me how to treat you in the follow-up, strictly according to the above, there will be no problem."

    Jiang Yichen nodded and looked at Qiao Yuling. He was worried in his heart, "when you rescued me, did you have a look at that place? My family... Was arrested."

    Qiao Yuling was surprised and turned to Xiaoying. Now there are only a few people she can use. Xiaoying knows that Qiao Yuling doesn''t remember. She said in a voice: "master, you go to kangwangfu to save people. Only one person has been saved. Other people haven''t seen it. If you need to check, your subordinates will go and give orders."

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "to check, by the way, send someone to tell Chen Wang, ask him to help, save people early."

    "Yes." Xiaoying retreated, and Xiaoba said: "master, the grandson of Jianglang is in our national hospital, and you saved him. Now he doesn''t know that Jianglang has been saved."

    Qiao Yuling asked, "why didn''t I bring people here at that time?"

    "Well... I''m afraid you have to ask King Chen. I don''t know." Xiao Ba said it wisely.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, looked at Jiang Yichen and said, "master, I''ll ask King Chen first, because I don''t remember anything. I must have worried that I didn''t bring anyone here."

    Although Jiang Yichen is a little anxious to see his grandson, he still nods and agrees when he hears Qiao Yuling''s words, and he is not anxious at this moment.

    Xiao Ba said on one side: "Jiang Lang, your grandson is very good in the national medical office, and his wife loves him very much. You can rest assured."

    Jiang Yichen nodded heavily. Naturally, he believed Qiao Yuling''s family.

    At this time, he just reflected one thing, and said differently: "National... National medicine?"

    Qiao Yuling: "she didn''t know how to explain.

    Xiao Ba added, "after the master came to the capital from Qiao''s village, he saved king an, and the emperor made him a national doctor."

    "Oh, good thing, good thing." Jiang Yichen nodded heavily, the joy on his face could not be stopped, and he bent his eyes with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Jiang Yichen''s situation and asked, "master, how did you fall into the hands of those people?"

    "Alas..." Jiang Yichen sighed heavily, "it''s a ginseng."

    "Oh?"

    "Before, you gave me a ginseng, and it worked very well. There was a patient who was seriously ill. When I couldn''t find a cure in front of his life and death, I watched him die in front of me and used that ginseng. Later... A group of people came and took the rest of the ginseng directly. I thought it was over."

    "I don''t think... That''s just the beginning. They took half of them, but when the Northern Dynasty came in, they tied us up to let me know where the ginseng came from."

    "I said it was collected. I don''t know exactly where it is, but... The other party obviously didn''t believe it and brought me to the capital all the time. In the next few years, it seemed that they wanted something from me, so they always..."

    Later, Jiang Yichen didn''t say any more. Qiao Yuling had already guessed one or two from his situation, and his face was very bad.

    Jiang Yichen gently shook his head, "the rest are put in the back, I just want to know whether those people at home are good."¡° Master, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to look for it. King Chen will find someone for the first time. Now we have a direction and it will be easy to find. "¡° Well, I hope they can come out early. " The master and the apprentice talked for a while. Qiao Yuling left after Jiang Yichen fell asleep. Outside, she found Nangong Chenwei standing in the yard. She looked at him in surprise and asked, "why didn''t I bring master''s grandson here?"¡° There is no time. " Nangong Chenwei said: "when you rescued your master, it was the night before they got married. When you came back, you gave him hand tendons and foot tendons. At that time, it was almost auspicious time and there was no time at all."¡° Oh, now let master''s grandson come here and stay here. With a relative around, master can be in a better mood. "¡° All right Nangong Chenwei nodded gently and said to the air, "take the man over."¡° Yes Outside the shadow rain should be a, quickly left. Two people out of the yard, intend to go back to his yard, Nangong Chenwei voice asked, "now let the housekeeper come, will the family things to you?" Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "no, you don''t have to worry about me." She really doesn''t want to take care of these troubles, as long as everyone is well. Nangong Chenwei saw that she really didn''t have any ideas, so she just did it, "OK, tell them what you need directly."

 Chapter 1326

    "Yes."

    "I''ve arranged a few people for you in the yard. You don''t have to let Xiaoying and Xiaoba do trivial things. They are all very smart. I''ll go back and have a look at them later. I''ll sun them and choose them. I''ll leave some people with eyes around."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "no, just have two people around." She''s not used to being around her.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t think so, "keep it, in case you don''t have enough hands, you can also use it. Besides, you are the princess now, and there are more than ten servants in the yard."

    Qiao Yuling other refused words not export, she looked at Nangong Chenwei, finally can only silently to his yard.

    When they arrived, they saw... There were 20 elder mothers standing in the yard, and there were 30 servant girls. Qiao Yuling was a little dizzy.

    The servant stood next to the housekeeper, and hurriedly went forward to introduce Qiao Yuling, "the ten people in the front are all skilled, while the twenty in the back are not. You can keep them to do some chores, while the woman in the back will do some rough work."

    After that, he waved his hand, and five people came out from one side, three in their thirties and two in their forties. "These five cooks are specially selected. Each of them has something different. You can test them before you decide."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and looked at the housekeeper more. The arrangement was complete. Everyone had it, and they all took it into consideration for her.

    Nangong Chenwei stands behind her and looks at her choice. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know how to choose. After hesitation, she turns to Nangong Chenwei and says, "don''t you have some shadow guards with you?"

    "Yes?" Nangong Chenwei picks eyebrows.

    Qiao Yuling said directly: "let your shadow guards fight with them. I''ll choose again."

    "Good." Nangong Chen Wei dotes on looking at her, and even the voice that answers her questions is very gentle. Then he shouts to the outside, "come out."

    Yingfeng and yinglei come out.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "did you hear the princess''s words?"

    "Yes." They both answered.

    Nangong Chenwei put his hand on Qiao Yuling''s shoulder and pulled her back. He said to the people: "let''s go."

    Yingfeng and yinglei stand out. The housekeeper waves to the people in the back row and asks them to stand far away. The people in the first row take a step forward and start to fight against Yingfeng and yinglei. If there is no extra words, they start to fight directly.

    Both sides fight, two to ten, Qiao Yuling see with relish son, even forget, Nangong Chenwei''s hand on her shoulder, eyes are attracted.

    And Nangong Chenwei just glanced at them, then looked down at Qiao Yuling, affectionately, as if he couldn''t see enough.

    Although Qiao Yuling is just like watching the excitement, she still tries her best to choose, and even looks up at Nangong Chenwei, "how many of these ten people can I choose?"

    "It''s up to you to stay." Nangong Chen dotes on her.

    Qiao Yuling was touched by his voice inexplicably. She even blushed. She directly pointed out to the ten people standing in front of her, "you, you, you, and you, you four."

    By Qiao Yuling point to four people stood out, Qiao Yuling looked at the housekeeper, "on these four people."

    "Yes."

    After that, Qiao Yuling chose four servant girls, two women and a cook from the ordinary ones. Instead of choosing them, she asked them to cook in the kitchen.

    She is surrounded by Xiaoying and Xiaoba, and the four selected take turns to serve her every day. They are also called second-class servant girls in King Chen''s house.

    In order to make it convenient for her to remember her name, Qiao Yuling gave them a new name, spring, summer, autumn and winter.

    Hand things settled down, Qiao Yuling this just looked at Nangong Chenwei, quite a kind of feeling, "you have something to do first, I have nothing here."

    Nangong Chenwei

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling saw that he didn''t know what to say and asked kindly.

    Nangong Chenwei gently shook his head, "nothing, then I''ll be busy."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling is going to let her newly elected four people talk about their skills, Yi Zhi came.

    "Oh, you are so leisurely now. It''s really enviable."

    The time that contacts with Yi Zhi is the longest, she also becomes at will rise, "you this words... Do you still have other affairs busy?"

    Yi Zhi choked for a while, but still replied with a smile: "I don''t have other things busy, but... I tell you, next I will be busy."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "What happened between Xiaoyan and Cheng Feng? I have a hunch that Cheng Feng and Xiaoyan will definitely get married."

    "What did Xiaoyan say to you?"

    Yi Zhi shakes her head, "no, she certainly won''t say anything to me, but... As a friend, I''m going to help her."

    "What do you want to do?"¡° Of course, it''s going to find Cheng Feng to enlighten him. " Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitches two times. She doesn''t want to go. Now she doesn''t know what Xiaoyan thinks. She wants to be the master directly. It''s too much. Yi Zhi can ignore these, she directly stretched out her hand to pull Qiao Yuling''s hand, like coquetry general way: "OK, OK, let''s go quickly, go out to find Cheng Feng, talk to him."¡° Is that bad? "¡° What''s wrong? We just used to help. In case... Cheng Feng really likes Xiaoyan, which can be regarded as Xiaoyan''s blessing. Cheng Feng''s appearance is OK. He''s from Tianshan academy, and all kinds of conditions are very good. " Qiao Yuling didn''t wait to say anything more, but he was already pulled out by Yi Zhi. This is her first time, in the existing memory, walking in this kind of street full of ancient color, there is a fresh feeling everywhere. Yi Zhi saw Qiao Yuling''s smile on her face and pulled her to introduce some buildings they passed by. She also told Qiao Yuling that they had eaten delicious snacks before, and sometimes she would buy some. Two people eat and play, Yi Zhi even forget the purpose of going out, Qiao Yuling can''t help but remind: "we come out not to find Cheng Feng? When are you going? " Yi Zhi smell speech, stretch out a hand to clap to own forehead directly, "is really stupid, I unexpectedly forgot this matter, walk, we go to see now, but I only know where the post house is, Cheng Feng they in which post house I really don''t know." Qiao Yuling wants to ask Xiaoying and Xiaoba, but when she looks back... She finds that they didn''t come out with her. Yi Zhi also found out, said with a smile: "this kind of thing, I think we two go to it, and you and I together will not have anything, I did not let small eight and small shadow with."

 Chapter 1327

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered.

    Yi Zhi took Qiao Yuling to the post house, but... When she saw the same yard and the same guards, she was confused. Now people from all over the world are here. Where are the people from Tianshan academy?

    As like as two peas, I''ll see how it works. "What''s good? I knew it was good enough to take eight and shadow out. Look at exactly the same thing. If we find the wrong place, what do we do?"

    Qiao Yuling feel powerless, Yi Zhi don''t know the place, she naturally don''t know.

    Yi Zhi looking at, suddenly in front of a bright, "jade spirit you wait here, I go to ask, we don''t know those guards certainly know."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling stood quietly waiting.

    Yi Zhi smile ha ha to come forward, stand in guard side, haven''t waited for her to open mouth, those guards ferocious way: "post house heavy ground, idle miscellaneous person etc. leave quickly."

    Yi Zhi called a... Speechless, "I... i... I just want to ask which country people live in and which courtyard people from Tianshan academy live in."

    The guard''s face sank immediately, and the knife stretched forward again. "Leave at once, or you will bear the consequences."

    Yi Zhi is not happy, simply straight body, some dissatisfied toward the two guards roar: "open your dog eyes to see clearly, I am princess LeYang, Princess LeYang."

    Naturally, the two guards didn''t believe it. In the past two days, many people have been asking about the affairs of Tianshan Academy. Some ministers even want to woo the people of Tianshan Academy in order to let their descendants study in Tianshan Academy.

    The old Dean of Tianshan academy has not gone down the mountain for many years. It''s not easy to go down the mountain for Nangong Chenwei''s marriage. Naturally, we don''t want to miss this good opportunity.

    And if Yi Zhi just went, she would show her identity, and the guard would want to check it, but... When she couldn''t find out the news, she would show her identity. Naturally, they didn''t believe it, and they automatically took Yi Zhi as someone who wanted to find out the news.

    "Pretend to be princess LeYang and catch it." The little head of the guard didn''t want to get used to this kind of people any more and gave orders directly.

    Yi Zhi is really urgent, "your eyes are decoration?"? I''m really Princess LeYang. "

    Those... No one believed Yi Zhi, just obeyed orders.

    Qiao Yuling stood aside and saw that Yi Zhi was about to be arrested. She hurriedly came forward to prove it for Yi Zhi, but she had not gone to the front yet. From the post house came out a man with gorgeous clothes. At first sight, he was not an ordinary person, and his face was a little heavy.

    "Presumptuous, you don''t even know your own princess LeYang." The man said in a low voice, a little displeased.

    After hearing the words of the comer, Shouwei reached out and grasped Yizhi''s flurried release. He even stepped back two steps and saluted the people who came out. "I''ve seen the king of Xiang kingdom."

    Li Shuai nodded and glanced around. He was not happy. "I want to know that there are some idiots in front of the post house where I live. What does Chen Wang mean?"

    When the guards heard Li Shuai''s words, they knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said in unison, "please forgive me, king of the kingdom of incense

    Li Shuai glanced at them, then looked at Yi Zhi, and asked softly, "what do you think this thing should do?"

    Yi Zhi waved her hand, "forget it, they''re just doing their duty. If I show my identity at the beginning, it''s OK."

    Li Shuai looked at her quietly and didn''t answer her.

    Yi Zhi see Li Shuai here, also didn''t have the thought of looking for Cheng Feng, but turned round and walked directly to Qiao Yuling side, took her arm, deep voice way: "Yuling we go back, you ask Chen Wang in the evening, his specific position, we come back tomorrow."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling wanted to go, but as soon as they took two steps, they were blocked by Li Shuai.

    He eyes deep looking at Yi Zhi, "I want to talk to you."

    Yi Zhi looks up, "I have nothing to talk about with you."

    Li Shuai doesn''t make a sound again. He just looks at her like that. Yi Zhi pulls Qiao Yuling to get around him and walk from the other side. But every time she goes around, Li Shuai raises her step and blocks her way.

    Yi Zhi can''t bear it, looking up at him angrily, "Li Shuai, what do you want to do?"

    "Talk to you." After Li Shuai finished, he looked at Yi Zhi and said in a very serious tone: "can the national doctor let us talk about it?"

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and patted Yi Zhi''s hand. "Talk about it, or we can''t go. If you don''t talk to him today, he will still come around and block our way."

    Yi Zhi

    Qiao Yuling took his arm out of Yi Zhi''s arms, then took two steps first, and stood waiting for Yi Zhi ten meters away.

    But Yi Zhi then looks up at Li Shuai, the facial expression is some not good, "what do you want to do?"

    "Let''s get to know each other again and start all over again." Li Shuai said something overbearing.

    Yi Zhi dissatisfied, "what do you mean?"

    "I hurt you because of my recklessness before, but... Now I want to apologize to you. I''m happy with you. I want to be with you. In your words, I want to pursue you again." Li Shuai''s eyes are very serious. Yi Zhi''s attitude is firm, "impossible, we can''t go back to the past."¡° So I want to make a new start. " Li Shuai looked at her, very serious. Yi Zhi doesn''t want to see him like this, frown speechless, "I don''t want to talk to you, and it''s impossible between us."¡° You have my token of affection. " Yi Zhi big anger, "that thing is clearly you in jade work properly get married of that day send up, what call I received your promise keepsake, now return to you." With that, she took down the jade pendant she had been carrying and stuffed it into his hand. Who knows... He jumps away and doesn''t want to be alive or dead. Yi Zhi is really urgent, threatening: "if you don''t pick up, I''ll throw it to the ground." Li Shuai didn''t speak. He just stood far away and looked at her. He looked like a child who had made a mistake. Yi Zhi... Is really speechless, she would like to throw things in hand, but... There is no way, she can''t throw, this thing is what he cares about most. Two people stalemate does not come down, Li Shuai said again, "give me another chance?" He said it seriously and seriously. Yizhi also looked at him seriously, as if... She had him in her heart, but his identity meant that they couldn''t be together, and they couldn''t be together in the future. If we don''t make it clear now, I''m afraid he will always pester her¡° It''s impossible between us. It''s predestined since you were born. I don''t want to be constrained. A place like the imperial palace is not suitable for me. I prefer to be in public. If I stay in the palace for the rest of my life, I''m afraid I''ll be crazy. "

 Chapter 1328

    This is from her heart.

    Li Shuai looked at her, "you have me in your heart. Even for me, can''t you stay in the palace?"

    Yi Zhi gently shakes her head, "I won''t do anything for anything, especially in the second half of my life, living in the same place, I can''t stand it."

    Li Shuai turns to Qiao Yuling, points to Qiao Yuling and asks Yi Zhi, "you and she are sisters, and she also married the prince. Later, King Chen will inherit the throne, and will surely be in the palace. Why... If she can, you can''t?"

    Yi Zhi smiles and says the most heartbreaking words, "because she loves Chen Wang, she can do everything for Chen Wang, and I... don''t love you, you don''t love me as much as you think, so don''t torture each other."

    Li Shuai''s heart said no pain is false, and... Very painful, he really did not expect that Yi Zhi would say that, she seems to be smiling, and so calm.

    "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go first. " Yi Zhi does not want to entangle with him.

    She thought that she hated this man very much, that is, he imprisoned herself, but... At this moment, she didn''t hate him at all, and even felt sorry for him.

    Li Shuai opened his mouth and wanted to talk. At last, he didn''t say anything. Watching her leave, his heart seemed to be empty. The whole person felt that his strength was drained.

    Yi Zhi came forward and said to Qiao Yuling with a smile, "let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling saw the tears in her eyes twinkling, and asked with concern, "is it OK?"

    Yi Zhi shakes her head, "let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at Li Shuai who was standing in the same place and stiff. From a distance, she saw that his face was full of sadness. Then she looked at the woman who was holding her arm and wanted to leave, and she was inexplicably distressed.

    Voice advised: "if you have him in mind, go back to him, anything can be resolved, do not insist."

    Yi Zhi gently shakes her head, "it''s OK, we are not the same people after all, even if he... Likes me."

    Since he took himself away from the fire, she could clearly feel the love from Li Shuai. He really loved himself, and he had changed a lot compared with when he was in the Royal Palace of Xiang kingdom.

    In the past, he would give himself what he thought was good, but now... He will accommodate himself.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly and didn''t agree with him very much. "It''s not easy for two people to be together. Take me as an example, we all know that Nangong Chenwei and I know each other as teenagers, but in order to wait for me for so many years, I still forget him in the end, but... The good thing is that we are still together."

    Yi Zhi looked up at Qiao Yuling, silent did not speak, but the tears in her eyes, finally still can''t control, rolled down, big drops of tears fell to her skirt.

    Qiao Yuling distressed her, "you can also think about it, although now I don''t remember what happened between you, but... From his eyes, we can see that he really loves you, and his eyes for you are just like Nangong Chenwei''s eyes for me."

    Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling dully, "in fact... He is very good, but now he is the king of Xiang Kingdom, he must stay in the palace, and I... don''t want to, if I stay in the palace for the rest of my life, I will be crazy."

    Qiao Yuling feels that there are only two ways to deal with this matter, either Yizhi compromises and accompanies Li Shuai in the palace, or Li Shuai compromises and directly transfers the throne and accompanies Yizhi to travel all over the world.

    But neither seems likely.

    Yi Zhi looks at her, "can''t you think of a good way?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded silently, reached for her handkerchief and wiped her tears. "There are some things that you don''t need to think about. There will always be solutions. Sometimes you think too much, but it adds to your troubles."

    Yi Zhi hears this, heavy nod, "en, I also think so."

    Qiao Yuling saw that she put away her tears and laughed. She was relieved. It turned out that her friends were not very happy.

    When she thought of the people around her, it suddenly occurred to her that she had not seen the third sister among the people she had met in the past two days. She had seen all the others.

    "Do you know who my third sister is?"

    Yi Zhi smile, "of course know, at the beginning you in order to find your three younger sister but spent a lot of spirit."

    So on the way back, Yi Zhi tells Qiao Yuling about Qiao''s family, how Qiao Yuling went to find someone and how she met her, and how Qiao Yuling dealt with the fake Qiao Yujia.

    "So, Yujia still has no news?"

    Yizhi frowned and didn''t speak. Xiaoying interposed: "master, the third young lady already has news, but... Our people have been looking for her now, but they just haven''t found her."

    Qiao Yuling this just reaction come over, don''t know when, she unexpectedly already returned to Chen Wang Fu.

    But... Once she began to understand her previous life, she would all want to know, so she took Yizhi to tell her, Xiaoying and Xiaoba added from time to time, if there is something they don''t know, they will unify the caliber, let Qiao Yuling go to Nangong Chenwei to ask.

    No one knows more about Qiao Yuling than Nangong Chenwei. Two people talked about the evening together, Yi Zhi stay to eat after dinner, just go back, Chen Wang Fu and Guo Yi Fu next to, Yi Zhi go back very convenient. And Qiao Yuling sat in the room waiting for Nangong Chenwei for a while, thinking that if Nangong Chenwei came, she still had some questions and wanted to ask, but left and right didn''t wait for him to come back, and finally she was sleepy first. As soon as she goes to bed, Nangong Chenwei enters the yard, smelling of blood. Today, Yingchun and Yingxia, who are newly left behind, watch the night. They are even a little nervous when they see Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei glanced at the already dark main hall, "did the princess sleep?"¡° Wang Fei has just taken a rest. "¡° Go to fetch water and go to the East chamber. I want to take a bath. "¡° Yes Yingchun and Yingxia went to prepare immediately. Qiao Yuling originally only gave them the characters, but she thought that the characters would not be easy to call at that time. Finally, she thought that Nangong Chenwei had the characters that started with shadow, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, so she directly led them with shadow and called them shadow spring, shadow summer, shadow autumn and shadow winter. Two people''s movements are very sharp, and soon the water is ready. Nangong Chenwei enters the East chamber and asks them to go out. Then he takes off his clothes and sits in the tub. Yingfeng takes the Lord''s clothes and guards people outside the door. When Nangong Chenwei makes a sound, he pushes the door in and serves Nangong Chenwei to change clothes. Nangong Chenwei changed his clothes and went directly to the main hall. His movement was very light. When he opened the door, the people on the bed didn''t react at all. But... He didn''t know. When he came near, Qiao Yuling on the bed had already opened her eyes. When she heard that he was the one pushing the door, she didn''t move and pretended to sleep with her eyes closed.

 Chapter 1329

    Nangong Chen is hard for her not to wake up, more hands light feet light walk to the bedside, and then took off his coat, quietly go to bed, will her into the arms to go to bed.

    When he held her in his arms, he felt... Her body was stiff. He knew instantly that she had woken up and acquiesced that he was in bed. Does this prove that everything is developing in a better direction.

    He wanted to make a noise, but he was afraid that Qiao Yuling would not let him sleep here if he broke the window paper. After hesitation, he didn''t do it. Instead, he held her silently and went to sleep.

    At first Qiao Yuling''s body was quite stiff, and she even wanted to push him down. But thinking of what she had learned in the past two days and her feelings for Nangong Chenwei, she hesitated, and finally didn''t do that.

    After a long time, Qiao Yuling''s brain began to relax, her consciousness began to blur, gradually her breathing was more stable, and her body was not as tight as when she was just held in Nangong Chenwei''s arms.

    Holding her Nangong Chenwei then slowly opened his eyes, silently sighed in the bottom of my heart, gently kissed her cheek, and then went to sleep contentedly.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling woke up early, but in order to prevent the embarrassing situation like yesterday, she didn''t open her eyes and began to pretend to sleep.

    When Nangong Chenwei came to sleep, Qiao Yuling was sleeping. He got out of bed and put the bed tent away. Then he went out of the inner bedroom and dressed outside. All the people who served him outside were light handed.

    Qiao Yuling on the bed even heard him tell the people below: "move gently, don''t disturb the princess."

    Hearing these words, Qiao Yuling''s mouth slightly rose, a trace of sweet in the bottom of my heart, warm people''s heart.

    Winter has come. After Nangong Chenwei left the bed, Qiao Yuling felt much less warm. She didn''t even want to sleep. She just sat up and yawned lazily.

    Hear her ha lean body, small shadow and small eight came in, "master son wake up."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered gently, and before getting out of bed, Xiaoying and Xiaoba came forward to lift the bed tent, with a thick smile on their faces.

    Qiao Yuling looked at them suspiciously, "is there anything happy today?"

    "No Xiao Ba shakes his head,

    Xiaoying said: "the prince brought back Jianglang''s family last night, and now they are all settled in chenwangfu. Doctor Liu has seen them in the past, and they are all very well. They are not hurt."

    "So quickly, I was rescued?" Qiao Yuling has some differences, but she is very happy when she comes back.

    Strictly speaking, she did harm to Shifu''s family. Originally, she was a good family. Because of one of her ginseng, she was arrested and tortured here for several years.

    "I''ll see them later."

    "When the LORD left in the morning, he told you to go after breakfast."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, his heart was still sweet.

    Little Bayi came forward and said with a smile: "master, when the LORD left, he told us that the weather is not very good today. Let''s give you more clothes and don''t freeze."

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed and blushed, but he didn''t say anything.

    Small eight ambiguous saw small shadow general, two people all laughed, nobody teased Qiao Yuling again.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling took a look at the Jiang family, and then thought about whether to go to the street. She still felt very fresh, but Cheng Feng came before she left the house.

    Hearing the news of Cheng Feng''s coming, Qiao Yuling was stunned at first, and then said, "let the prince go. Here comes the man''s family. Shouldn''t the prince go to receive him?"

    The housekeeper said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng has come to see you. Besides, the Lord is not at home. He has gone to the palace."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what Cheng Feng is looking for, but... In the face of the old Dean, she should also go, and Xiao Liu is still in Tianshan Academy.

    Even if there is no memory, but... Family is still family.

    When she arrived in the front yard, she saw Cheng Feng. This time he came alone. Qiao Yuling looked at him curiously. "What''s the matter with Mr. Cheng coming to the mansion?"

    Cheng Feng saluted Qiao Yuling first, and then said shyly, "princess, I''m here to ask you for help."

    "You said

    "Princess Xiangbi knows about Miss Qin and me in the flower house of guoyifu. I... I want... I want to propose marriage to Miss Qin."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and then asked, "if you want to propose marriage to Miss Qin, are you in the wrong place? This is king Chen''s house. You should go to Qin''s house."

    "No, no, I just want to ask the princess to help me, next... Next appointment."

    Qiao Yuling was really hit by thunder this time. Before he got rid of the eight characters, he began to be hired. It''s not only fast, but also frightening.

    "You... You asked Xiaoyan what she meant?"

    "I haven''t seen Miss Qin since I met her in Prince Chen''s mansion that day." Cheng Feng is very serious.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "then you... Rashly let me help you hire, you are not afraid that the other party does not agree?" Mention this matter son, Cheng Feng''s facial expression is serious a few minutes, "I and Miss Qin already have skin of close, I definitely want to marry Miss Qin." Qiao Yuling took a puff from the corner of her mouth, feeling... This is the dead brain of the ancients, but this matter... She really can''t agree¡° You''d better think about it first. Xiaoyan is not an ordinary girl. If she doesn''t get married at the right age, you should know that she has a pursuit. If she doesn''t meet the right one, she won''t get married like this. "¡° But I... Can''t ask her if she wants to marry me without seeing her. " Cheng Feng has a tangled face. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, it''s really a dead brain, "well, I''ll send someone to Qin''s house to invite Xiaoyan to come over, you have a good talk with her, directly to help you hire, I can''t do it, but if you invite people over, I can." Cheng Feng hesitated and bowed heavily to Qiao Yuling. "In that case, Cheng Feng is here to thank the princess." Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "Xiaoying, you go to the mansion and ask Xiaoyan to come over. He said I have something to do with her and let her come over."¡° Yes Seeing Xiaoying go, Qiao Yuling also gets up and looks at Cheng Feng with regret, "you wait here first. It will take some time to go to Qin''s house and invite Xiaoyan to come, so I''ll go to work first."¡° Well, the princess is busy. I''ll wait here alone Cheng Feng is still respectful to Qiao Yuling. Out of the main hall, Qiao Yuling said in a low voice to Xiao Ba: "go and call Yi Zhi, and you will tell her Cheng Feng is coming, and she will come."

 Chapter 1330

    "Good." Xiaoba left with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth rose slightly and went back to her room to wait. Today''s weather is not very good. Nangong Chenwei asked someone to add a carbon basin to her room. There was one before, but now there are two. She felt very dry, so she asked someone to take out one.

    Soon Yi Zhi came, into the room, can''t help but make a sound, "Huo, Chen Wang, this is how many carbon pots you put in the room, it''s so hot."

    Qiao Yuling is also speechless. He always feels that Nangong Chenwei takes her as a child.

    "Two of them are very hot. I''ve asked people to take out one of them and it''s coming down slowly."

    Yi Zhi nods gently, "Oh, that what, Cheng Feng came over, he came to you?"

    "Well, he wants me to go to the Qin house for him and hire him." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Yi Zhi suddenly jumped up, "God, this is a good thing, you... How do you do it?"

    "No."

    "No? Why do you refuse? You don''t want Xiaoyan to be happy. Xiaoyan''s happiness is in your hands now. " Yi Zhi couldn''t understand.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s not that I don''t want to take care of it. I have to ask Xiaoyan about it. She has been insisting on it for so many years. I can''t make decisions for her."

    Yi Zhi thinks about it carefully and nods her head gently. If Xiaoyan really doesn''t like each other, even if she does this kind of thing, it''s just embarrassing for everyone to come back. In case... She is not happy after marriage, it will really ruin her life.

    "All right, Xiaoyan. Did you send someone to inform her?"

    "Yes, she''s far away. I''ll see what decision she makes later."

    Yi Zhi bad smile way: "jade work properly you say we don''t want to help Xiao Yan one."

    Qiao Yuling thought of Li Shuai yesterday when she saw her like this. She couldn''t help joking, "what if Xiaoyan doesn''t choose Cheng Feng and you don''t choose Li Shuai

    Yi Zhi is stunned, immediately thought of oneself silently shut mouth, "ah, I just think of her a person, in the capital this big circle to face so many problems, worry for her."

    She and Qiao Yuling, Qin Xiaoyan friendship, how can harm them, naturally for their good.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "people want to say, let them say, we can''t stop, this kind of thing still depends on Xiaoyan, but..." she said with a smile: "these two people are still possible."

    Yi Zhi in front of a bright, "is it, I also feel that they two have a play, so it is particularly advocated to let them two together."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled quietly.

    After a while, Xiaoying comes back and tells Qiao Yuling that Qin Xiaoyan is coming. People see Cheng Feng in the main hall of the front yard.

    Yi Zhi pulls up Qiao Yuling in a hurry, "go, let''s go and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling naturally wanted to go, so they quickly went to the main hall, but... Instead of going in, they stood outside and listened to the conversation between the two inside.

    First of all, Qin Xiaoyan said, "are you sure you like me? The two of us... Don''t seem to see each other. "

    "A happy person has nothing to do with the number of meetings." Cheng Feng''s reply is serious.

    Qin Xiaoyan frowned, "what does that have to do with?"

    Cheng Feng doesn''t know how to answer, and takes out the truth that if he kisses Qin Xiaoyan, he must marry her. "When we have a skin relationship, we must be together. We can''t let people get sick."

    "In fact, you can rest assured that there are few people you see. Yizhi is my sister and she won''t tell. The other two people, one is Yuling''s subordinate and the other is Yuling''s cousin, and they won''t tell. Other people don''t see it, so few people know it. You don''t have to be with me because of this kind of pressure."

    "No... it''s not like that. I don''t want to be with you because of pressure... I really... Really..." I was moved.

    He didn''t say the following words. He was shy.

    Qin Xiaoyan

    I didn''t expect that I teased each other on a whim, and now I have to marry her.

    "It''s not suitable between us. My father has only one daughter, so I must be filial to my father. You are the teacher of Tianshan Academy. We are married. You are in Tianshan academy all the year round, but I am in Beijing all the year round. I don''t like this feeling, so it''s not suitable."

    Two people eavesdropping outside the door, Yi Zhi couldn''t help laughing, turned to Qiao Yu Ling way: "Xiaoyan this time to plant."

    "What do you say?"

    "Although Cheng Feng is just a teacher, Xiaoyan seems to have forgotten one of their characteristics. If they want to do something, they will be very persistent."

    Qiao Yuling can''t help but smoke, Xiaoyan... This is to move a stone and hit his own feet, dig a hole and jump for himself.

    Inside.

    Cheng Feng heard Qin Xiaoyan''s words, his eyes lit up, "you... Do you really think so? That means if we are together for a long time, you are willing to marry me? "

    Qin Xiaoyan''s mind is a little confused. If it''s someone else''s business, she may analyze it. But... She didn''t think about it carefully. Hearing Cheng Feng''s words, she nodded subconsciously, "it''s like this, but... I can''t follow you to Tianshan academy, and you can''t leave Tianshan Academy for me. Don''t force me to do things that are destined to be out of my way." Cheng Feng just floating smile immediately news, he looked at Qin Xiaoyan doubt, "how can? I''d like to leave Tianshan Academy for you and come to the capital. " Qin Xiaoyan is surprised. She looks up at Cheng Feng. At the moment, he has a child like smile on his face, as if... He is very happy. He is handsome, and this kind of smile shakes her eyes. She even feels good-looking, and it''s good to face such a smiling face every day¡° You... You... "She was speechless. Cheng Feng is a straightforward, very direct to Qin Xiaoyan said: "then I''ll go back first, tomorrow I''ll come back to ask the princess to run for me to hire." Qin Xiaoyan: "when did I say I would marry you? I still have many reasons not to say. After that, he was a little embarrassed and said, "well, you know, I''m a gentleman. I don''t have a family. Although I''ve saved some money these years, it''s still not enough. Looking at the capital, it may be a bit shabby. You... Don''t mind." He was afraid of Qin Xiaoyan''s unhappiness. He looked at her nervously and assured her, "you can rest assured that after you get married, what you say will be what you say. I will never reply. After you get married, you will be my wife and my only relative. If you like silver, I will try my best to earn it. If you want me to have an official position in the Nanshan court, I will also take the imperial examination next year."

 Chapter 1331

    Qin Xiaoyan''s mouth twitches fiercely. She has been confused for a long time. This will make her even more confused. What should she do?

    Cheng Feng is a little excited and incoherent. "Let''s do this first. These things can be discussed after getting married. I''ll go back and prepare first, and come back to the princess tomorrow."

    Without waiting for Qin Xiaoyan to speak, Cheng Feng left. Qin Xiaoyan: "all kinds of disorder.

    Cheng Feng left, Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling two talents came in, all teasing looking at Qin Xiaoyan, Yi Zhi seems to be afraid of Qin Xiaoyan not enough embarrassment general, unexpectedly in the side to learn.

    "Don''t worry, after you get married, what you say is what, I will never reply. After you get married, you will be my wife, my only relative. If you like silver, I will try my best to earn it..." Yi Zhi even imitates her look very much.

    Qin Xiaoyan couldn''t bear it. She went forward and patted Yi Zhi on the back. "Don''t say it, don''t say it."

    Yi Zhi smiles to dodge, the mouth also asks a way: "why don''t say, why can''t say?"

    "It just can''t be said."

    "I''d like to say that it''s all true. We Xiaoyan are going to get married at last. I want to have a good time." Yi Zhi smile very happy, she said between Qin Xiaoyan and Cheng Feng can become.

    Qiao Yuling stands between them, Yi Zhi hiding behind Qiao Yuling, and Qin Xiaoyan standing behind Qiao Yuling, all kinds of want to reach out to hit Yi Zhi, Yi Zhi has been hiding.

    Qin Xiaoyan was so angry by Yi Zhi that she stamped her feet and looked at Qiao Yuling angrily and said, "Yuling, look at her."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, but directly stretched out her hand to drag Yi Zhi out from behind her, and then handed it to Qin Xiaoyan, "come on."

    Yizhi exclaimed, "Yuling, you can''t be so inhuman. How can you give me to Xiaoyan? Now Xiaoyan has a opposite sex and no humanity."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at her lightly, "if you say less, maybe you can get less."

    "Ouch, ouch, I''m wrong. I''m wrong, Xiaoyan." Yi Zhi has not refuted Qiao Yuling''s words, followed by the sound of begging for mercy to Xiaoyan.

    Although Qin Xiaoyan is a little shy, she can''t really go to find Yi Zhi. She just reaches out and taps her hand, and Yi Zhi is just noisy. They play together.

    Qiao Yuling went to sit on one side and watched them play. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t raise any interest.

    When they had enough fighting, Qin Xiaoyan left Qiao Yuling''s chair and said with a melancholy face, "how can this be good? I didn''t expect that he was a fool. I didn''t know that I would tease him, so I didn''t have so many things to do."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "if two people have fate, they will meet in any case."

    Yi Zhi also laughed, "that is, I think you two are very suitable. You see Cheng Feng, who has no parents and is a member of Tianshan academy, is very good in any way. After you get married with him, he will live directly in your home. You don''t have a mother-in-law, a brother-in-law, a sister-in-law and so on. You don''t have any messy relationship. How easy it is."

    "As if you had those relationships." Qin Xiaoyan replied.

    Yizhi... Yusai, "we are different from you. I won''t compromise with him, and he won''t compromise with me. Some people are born to be predestined, which is what we say." Speaking of this, she abruptly changed the topic, "but you are not the same, he is willing to give up those things, but few people in this world can do it."

    Qiao Yuling nodded with approval.

    "You two... You two agree?" Qin Xiaoyan is hard to say.

    Qiao Yu Lingdao: "in fact, Cheng Feng looks pretty good. If you don''t worry, I can ask... Xiao Liu or the old Dean. They have more contact with Cheng Feng and know what kind of person he is."

    "That''s not good." Qin Xiaoyan hesitated again.

    Yi Zhi clapped her hands and said, "no, I feel very good. If you don''t trust his character, we should go to inquire about it. After all, if you want to marry him, we can do it."

    Without giving Qin Xiaoyan time to hesitate, Qiao Yuling said, "I''m going to ask Xiao Liu now. He and Cheng Feng came from Tianshan academy together. They should know more or less."

    "Then... That''s OK." Qin Xiaoyan didn''t want to get married, but... The two good sisters said so. What else can she say? Stick to it.

    Qiao Yuling got up, "you two talk first, I''ll go to ask Xiao Liu now."

    "All right."

    Qiao Yuling got up and left, followed by Xiaoying and Xiaoba, and went back to the National Hospital.

    When she went back, she found that everyone was in the main hall of the front yard. She seemed to be talking about something, so she passed by. When she arrived, she found that they were all talking together.

    Qiao Hu said: "Dad, just stay a little longer. You''re late. After you come here, your family has been busy with the wedding of Yu Ling, and they haven''t taken you around the capital. You''re just about to leave. You''re in a hurry."

    "No, I can''t even think about it in my life if I can come to the capital. It''s good that I''m an old bone. I''ll be very happy if you can make a living. I''ll go home early and farm the land." Said Joe.

    Xiao Liu said: "the land at home has been planted by the villagers. When I send a message back, my father doesn''t have to worry about it. When I stay in the capital for more days, my sister-in-law and I don''t know when I will come back." Lu Shi said: "no, we have seen the prosperity of the capital. Besides, we have also seen the grand scene of King Chen''s marriage. That''s OK. I can''t even think about it in my life."¡° Elder sister-in-law, I''ll stay for a few days when I''ve come. I''ll accompany you to have a look around. I''ve just recovered from my illness about Yuling. I want to take you out to have a look around, but you have to leave. It''s too sudden. " Xiao Liu tried to persuade him. Qiao Yuling at the door to listen to a probably guess what they are for, stepped in, she looked at the crowd, "grandfather, uncle, aunt, stay more days, did not accompany you around, these two days I have nothing to do, accompany you around more." When LV wanted to refuse, Liu said, "sister-in-law, keep it. All the children have spoken. Besides, when you come to the capital, you always have to buy something and give it to your mother''s home. Besides, there are two nieces and daughters-in-law. When they come to the capital, they always have to bring something to their mother''s home, Don''t let people say we''re stingy. "¡° If you can''t bring back so many things, forget it. " Lu must have thought about it. She wanted to buy something for herself and her daughter-in-law, but she gave up when she thought that she couldn''t bring back too many things.

 Chapter 1332

    Qiao Yuling said, "if you want to take something back, you can take it with you. I will send it back to you at that time."

    "It''s not going to be too much trouble." Lu was a little embarrassed. She understood what Qiao Yuling meant. She let go of buying. She wanted to send someone to send it back to her, but... Would it bother others.

    "It''s all right. There are many people. When you go back, you''ll have to send someone. There''s no influence."

    LV hesitated for a moment, looked at Qiao Hai, and then looked at Mr. Qiao. His cheek was a little red, "then... Dad, what do you think?"

    "Then stay a little longer. You should hurry to buy these two days. When you go back to the village, you should bring something for the villagers. The marriage of Yuling is a happy event in our family, and the villagers should be happy with it." Joe decided.

    Lu Shi laughed, "OK, I''ll take them to buy these two days."

    Qiao Yuling also said with a smile: "if you don''t know what to buy, you can take them out with you. They are all familiar here. Just tell them what you want to buy, or you can choose by yourself."

    "Well, well, my aunt will not be polite to you. If you don''t say anything else, you should bring something to your two sisters in law''s family and give them a long face." LV is very happy. She doesn''t have the same partiality as Chen. For her two daughters-in-law, she has the same pain as her daughter-in-law.

    Xiao Liu said with a smile, "it''s not easy for children to marry into Qiao''s family. They can''t be wronged any more."

    "Well, it''s good for us to share some things when we go back. As my father said, we''ll be happy together." Liu said with a smile.

    Lu''s two daughters-in-law were a little embarrassed by everyone. Their faces were red and they were holding their children in their arms. They didn''t know what to do.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the people and found that the clothes they were wearing were good, so he didn''t say much. He planned to ask Xiaoying and Xiaoba how she had done it.

    She swept a circle and didn''t find Xiao Liu. She asked in a voice, "mother, where''s Xiao Liu?"

    "Go out to play, seem to follow small five to Chen Wang Fu, you didn''t see?"

    Qiao Yuling mouth slightly twitch, "No."

    At this time, a servant came in and said, "five young masters, six young masters all went to Prince Chen''s house. It seems that they went to find Niu Niu."

    "I see."

    Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "what do you want to do with Xiao Liu?"

    "There''s nothing wrong. Just ask Xiao Liu. He''s going back to the college with the old Dean. I''ll get ready for anything." Qiao Yuling casually found out a reason.

    Liu patted his forehead, "Oh, how can I forget this matter? I''ll ask him when he comes back in the evening."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t answer. Big Liu said, "sister-in-law, what do you want to buy? You''d better write it out first. When we go to buy it, we''ll buy it directly. Don''t look back and drop anything."

    "OK, that''s a good idea. I''ll write it now." Lu said with a smile.

    Big Liu''s some difference of looking at LV Shi, "aunt you... You can write?"

    Lu Shi embarrassed smile, "will, usually nothing, with the children to listen to the teacher''s class, now we Qiao village, and the people who work in the farm, more or less can write a little, can''t write I draw, only I can know, when the time is right can."

    Liu could not help exclaiming, "this method is good."

    See they say happy, Qiao Yuling quietly back out, this is Yi Fen followed Qiao Yuling came out, "Yuling."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at Yi Fen, "sister-in-law."

    Yi Fen gently shook his head, "it seems that you have forgotten me."

    "No, before I found that I had amnesia, I began to record my daily life. I also had a separate book to remember some major events in the past and people I knew. I''ve seen them. Even if I forgot you before, it''s not too late for me to know you again now."

    Yi Fen laughed, "it''s not too late." Then she changed the topic, "I came to talk to you. I discussed with your brother. When the family went back, we went back together."

    Qiao Yuling is a little reluctant to give up, "stay in the capital."

    "Let''s send our family back first. My mother, Uncle Wang and my grandparents will go back too. We''ll go back and settle them down first, and we''ll come and fight for you. If you have anything, just say it."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I''m not willing to let you two fight for me. The people here in the capital are brothers and brothers. If there''s anything to arrange for them, it''s OK."

    Yi Fen picked eyebrows with a smile, "as you say, then I can''t come back. It happens that I prefer Qiao village."

    Qiao Yuling looks at Yi Fen, angry and funny.

    Yi Fen chuckled, "well, I''ll tell you first. Let''s go back first, and then we''re going to find Yujia. We''ve sent so many people, but we haven''t heard from her all the time. It''s very worrying."

    "It''s OK. I believe there will be news soon. What I''m worried about now is what happened to her." On the way out yesterday, she had heard Yi Zhi say that Qiao Yujia came when she got married. At that time, only Qiao Yuyue knew. Yi Zhi could know it because Qiao Yuyue told her¡° It''s going to be OK. Yujia is a smart girl. She won''t let herself suffer. "Yes¡° If you have something to do, go ahead. " Yi Fen said. Qiao Yuling nodded gently. After leaving Guoyi mansion, she went back to King Chen mansion. She asked Xiaoying and Xiaoba behind her, "when my family came, did I prepare clothes for them?"¡° I''m ready. Now all the clothes you wear are prepared by the master. " Little eight answered. Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "then we''ll arrange more people to make more clothes for them, and then let them take them back to wear." Xiao Ba hesitated for a moment, and suggested, "master, I''ve forgotten that most of my family have to work after they go back. If you want to help them, you can make two more clothes for them, and give them cloth for the rest. After they go home, they can do whatever they want, which is more intimate." Qiao Yuling thought about it carefully, and felt that what Xiao Ba said was reasonable, so he nodded his head and agreed. She went all the way to the yard where Jiang Yichen lived. When she got to the door, she said, "why did Xiao Wu Xiao Liu come to find Niu Niu?" Xiaoba smiles. Xiaoying goes forward and replies, "the fifth young master and Niuniu are good friends. Because you feel that they are still young, you separate them. At last, you find Niuniu has a good sense of smell, so you take in an apprentice. The fifth young master has been in Dongqi country for several years. When you come back these days, you must talk to Niuniu."

 Chapter 1333

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but want to help her. Sure enough, these kids have been in love since childhood.

    In the yard, there are several Jiang family members. At the same time, Xiaowu and Niuniu are on the same side, whispering something. Xiaowu still holds Niuniu''s hand, while Xiaoliu stands by and looks at them.

    When she went in, the Jiang family also said hello to her. After she gently responded, she looked at Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. The three were muttering that they felt something was wrong. When they looked up, they saw Qiao Yuling coming.

    Xiaowu subconsciously released Niuniu''s hand, and Niuniu also took her hand back at the same time, drooping her head, as if she had done something wrong.

    Xiao Liu is very calm on one side.

    Qiao Yuling waved to them. Xiao Liu and Xiao Wu came and called, "second sister." Niuniu called, "master."

    "What are you talking about?" She was a little curious.

    Several people shook their heads, six said: "did not say anything, children''s family things, the second sister certainly do not want to listen to."

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye, who said she didn''t want to listen, she can gossip, OK.

    "Come with me, Xiao Liu. I have something to ask you."

    "Oh."

    When Qiao Yuling finished and went out, he looked back at Xiao Wu and Niu Niu, thinking whether he had been fighting with each other before.

    Xiao Liu followed Qiao Yuling to the corridor outside. Qiao Yuling then looked back at Xiao Liu with a smile. "Xiao Liu, when you came back from Tianshan academy, did you always stay with Cheng Feng first?"

    "Yes." Xiao Liu answered.

    Qiao Yuling smile, "that you should know Cheng Feng is what kind of from?"

    Small six blinked an eye, a pair of extremely difficult appearance, Qiao Yuling in the heart clapped for a while, "is he this person not good?"

    Xiao Liu shook his head gently. "I''m just thinking about whether I should tell you."

    Qiao Yuling did not understand, "why do you say that?"

    "The second elder sister has already married Chen Wang. Chen Wang is the second brother-in-law. But when the second elder sister asks other men in front of me, I should answer carefully. Chen Wang is very good. Although Mr. Cheng is also very good, I still like Chen Wang to be my second brother-in-law. Chen Wang has been waiting for the second elder sister for so many years. The second elder sister should not let him down."

    After being lectured by the children, Qiao Yuling felt a little funny and tried to tease him. He pretended to be embarrassed and said, "when I married King Chen, I didn''t lose my memory. I married him voluntarily, but now I lose my memory. I even feel that when I see Cheng Feng, I like him a little."

    "It''s wrong for you, second sister." Small six hold red face, some slightly angry, some helpless.

    "What''s wrong? Men love women. If I don''t like it, I certainly can''t be with him. When I''m together, two people are suffering together. It''s not as comfortable as being alone." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, there is no burden.

    Small six really white face, he glanced at Qiao Yuling behind, can''t help but voice to remind a way: "second elder sister, you can''t talk nonsense, Chen King hear or not happy."

    Qiao Yuling amuses Xiao Liu happily. She doesn''t care who is behind. She doesn''t notice anyone behind her. She reaches out and pinches Xiao Liu''s nose and says jokingly, "don''t pretend here. Nangong Chenwei is out. How can she come back so soon?"

    Xiao Liu: "I''m really back, right behind you.

    "Tell me, Cheng Feng." After that, she felt that it was not enough to amuse Xiao Liu, and added two words to herself, "if he is good, my sister plans to marry Wang Yehe. Cheng Feng is an orphan, and it will be more convenient then. He has Tianshan academy as a teacher. I can cook for him and I can see you."

    "Second sister, you... Don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Cheng is not good at all. He is not as good as brother Chenwei." Xiao Liu was so busy that he was sweating.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t contact Xiao Liu after amnesia, so she didn''t find Xiao Liu''s difference. She just said with a smile, "Xiao Liu, don''t talk nonsense here. Just now you said Cheng Feng is very good."

    If Cheng Fengren is really good, she can even protect Xiaoyan as a matchmaker. The little sisters around her are finally going to get married. She is also very happy.

    "No, no, I didn''t say anything." Xiao 61 looked like the devil and said quickly.

    Qiao Yuling believes in him now. "Xiao Liu, please tell me. If you are honest, I will let you play. If you are not honest, I will punish you now."

    Small six really want to cry without tears, Chen Wei elder brother''s face is very frightening, how can he keep himself, really terrible.

    "Second sister, Mr. Cheng doesn''t like married people, so you should die." Xiao Liu really believes what Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yuling twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at Xiao Liu and thought, "in fact, you can think about it from another angle. If Mr. Cheng is your brother-in-law, you will be taken care of in Tianshan academy, won''t you? You are more happy. "

    "I..."

    "What''s good about Chen Wang? He always has a cold face. People who don''t know think others owe him millions. It''s Mr. Cheng who knows everything. He has a strong atmosphere of bookworms. He is also a nerd when he has a child." Think of Xiaoyan and Cheng Feng have a child, a child, soft Meng, soft Meng with a book, shaking his head on his back, think of the picture is too much love. Before she could finish thinking, a cold voice came from behind, with anger and anger¡° Is it a nerd to have a baby in the future? "Yes?" Nangong Chenwei has come forward at this time, directly put her hand on Qiao Yuling''s waist, and imprison her in her own room. Qiao Yuling... For a moment, she was overjoyed. She really didn''t notice that Nangong Chenwei had come. She was a little flustered. Her heart beat like a drum and her tongue was tied. She didn''t know how to explain to him. Small six body a shock, quickly shout a way: "Chen Wei elder brother, I can what all didn''t say, I left first, small five still wait for me." After that, he looked at Qiao Yuling sympathetically, "second sister, Mr. Cheng Feng is good, but you already have Chen Wei''s brother, so don''t worry about it." With that, he trotted away without giving Qiao Yuling the chance to ask for help. Xiao Liu abandons her decisively. Qiao Yuling is held in Nangong Chenwei''s arms. She wants to leave his arms, but... No matter how she moves, she can''t leave. She even felt his anger was burning up a little bit, and even looked at her eyes with a trace of danger¡° Chen... King Chen. " She looked up at him with a dry smile, constantly twisting her body, trying to escape, but it was useless.

 Chapter 1334

    Nangong Chenwei stares at her straightforwardly, and her voice is faint. She can''t hear any emotion. "I don''t know that you are so brave. When you marry me, you still think about other men, Cheng Feng... Let me guess, the man around the old Dean. After meeting with him for a few times, you are so attached?"

    "No... no, it''s not like this. Don''t get me wrong..." Qiao Yuling cried out, "I''m just teasing Xiao Liu."

    "Funny little six?"

    Qiao Yuling quickly began to explain, "that day Cheng Feng and Xiaoyan fell into the water together. After they came out, Xiaoyan gave Cheng Feng artificial respiration. Later Cheng Feng took a fancy to Xiaoyan. Today, he came to the door and wanted me to hire him in the Qin government. I think Xiaoyan''s meaning is the same. I wanted to help them, so I wanted to ask Xiao Liu."

    "Yes?" Nangong Chenwei''s hand on her waist tightened.

    "It''s really like this. After I called Xiao Liu out, Xiao Liu heard me ask Cheng Feng. At that time, he wanted to be crooked. I then... I wanted to tease him. I really didn''t mean anything else. I''m already Princess Chen. How can I miss other men?" She was really aggrieved. At the same time, she also wanted to give herself two mouths. Why did she say that.

    Nangong Chenwei slightly raises eyebrows, "Oh? You mean you have become Princess Chen, and now you don''t care about other men, who are you thinking about? "

    Qiao Yuling is a little messy. She seems to know what the answer Nangong Chenwei wants, but... She can''t say what she lost her memory, but... It seems that she can''t escape this disaster if she doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer today.

    "I... I don''t care about anyone, and I dare not think about other men." She just doesn''t want to answer the answer Nangong Chenwei wants.

    Nangong Chenwei loosens her, and suddenly her waist loosens. Qiao Yuling feels that her heart is empty. She nervously looks at Nangong Chenwei. Seeing his expressionless face, she wants to run, but... The sole of her foot is like lead, and she can''t move.

    Nangong Chenwei takes a step, and Qiao Yuling steps back in a hurry. He stares at him with straight eyes, and he also looks at her with complicated eyes. In this way, he enters her and retreats. Qiao Yuling finally retreats and leans on the pillar of the corridor.

    "You... I..." she was flustered, nervous, confused, and didn''t know what to say.

    Nangong Chenwei came forward, body close to her body, a hand on her head, looking at her condescending, eyes full of deep love, thick of cannot open.

    Qiao Yuling is so nervous that she even forgets to respond. She feels that Nangong Chenwei''s Chen falls down and sticks to her lips, grabbing her honey like aggression.

    For a long time, Qiao Yuling couldn''t get angry. Nangong Chenwei left her lips, but his body didn''t move. He looked down at her, his voice was hoarse. "My princess Chen, now you don''t care about other men, who are you?"

    You, come on, you''re immature.

    In the heart scolds, but in the mouth way: "you are Chen king, I am Chen princess, we two people are husband and wife, I miss is natural justice."

    "Oh? Just now I heard someone say that they want to be with me, go to Tianshan academy, and marry other men. " Nangong Chenwei''s voice is light, and his breath sprays in her ears.

    Qiao Yuling''s body trembled. She could feel her face was red. In public, he was... With himself in such an ambiguous posture. How could she see others in the future?

    "I... I don''t have it. I''m just joking and teasing Xiao Liu. I come to ask Cheng Feng for Xiaoyan. I don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, go to the front yard. Yizhi and Xiaoyan are still in the front yard."

    This time Nangong Chenwei didn''t believe it. "I just came back from the front yard. There was no one in the front yard, my good princess. Even if you want to lie, you can find a better reason."

    He believes that Qiao Yuling teases Xiao Liu, but... Even if he teases Xiao Liu, he''s not happy. His woman can only be his. How can he ask other men about his taste.

    Qiao Yuling looked up in surprise, "really, Xiaoyan and Yizhi are in front, that will still be there."

    She didn''t know. She left to find Xiao Liu. Xiaoyan and Yi Zhi summed up. She used to have some time after chatting. They wanted to go out and buy some snacks, and then take them back to King Chen''s house. They could chat and eat together.

    Qin Xiaoyan originally thought that she would send someone out to buy what she wanted to eat. Who knows that Yi Zhi said she wanted to go out and have a look around, but it turned out to be like this now.

    Nangong Chenwei suddenly lowers her head and kisses her lips directly. After a long time, she loosens her lips and says: "they are no longer here."

    Qiao Yuling once thought that Nangong Chenwei was trying to eat his tofu, but she found the reason. She looked at Nangong Chenwei angrily. She wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t.

    "Girl." He called her suddenly, affectionately and mildly.

    "Yes?" She looked up at him and suddenly quieted down, equally serious.

    Nangong Chenwei eyes her eyes, as if to carve her appearance in the heart, light voice, "after you can only be mine." He is like a jealous child who has been stolen sugar. He has a small look.

    Qiao Yuling was suddenly softened when he looked at her like this. She nodded gently, "OK, I can only be yours." Nangong Chen Wei Le, reached out and gently rubbed her head, did not speak, Qiao Yuling is still explaining, "just asked Xiao Liu, really for Xiaoyan asked, now we go to the front yard, let Xiaoyan face to face to explain to you." Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, but Qiao Yuling hurriedly took Nangong Chenwei to the front. When she arrived, she was really not there. She was a little worried, and her little face turned red. After calling the servants to ask, she knew that... The two people went out shopping¡° I... I really didn''t lie. " She looked at her nervously. Nangong Chenwei chuckles, reaches out her hand and pinches her face, "I don''t believe you." Hearing that he believed in himself, Qiao Yuling was inexplicably happy. She silently raised her head to his eyes, and her heart leaped with him for a moment. This is the so-called heartbeat. In fact, she didn''t find out now. When Nangong Chenwei approached her, she didn''t resist. When Nangong Chenwei went to bed quietly last night, she knew it clearly, but she didn''t refuse. All this was slowly accepting Nangong Chenwei''s performance¡° I''ll come back and have a look. There are other things. You go back to the yard and wait for them. Don''t stay here when it''s cold. " He said softly.

 Chapter 1335

    Although there is a carbon basin in the main hall, Nangong Chenwei regards Qiao Yuling as a porcelain doll. For fear that she is cold, she feels that it is not very hot in the main hall, so she goes back to her room.

    In fact, these days, after the news that Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are still alive comes out, the door of King Chen''s house is about to be trampled down, and all parties are standing around. The purpose is to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Unfortunately... King Chen loves his daughter-in-law too much, so all those who come to the door are rejected. The reason is that the princess doesn''t feel well and can''t see her guests.

    All the people who came here got the same answer. Everyone was talking about whether Qiao Yuling was the reason why she didn''t want to see them. But now Qiao Yuling is not what she used to be. She is a real princess. Even if anyone has any opinions, she can only hold on and can''t say it.

    In the past, it''s nothing to say sour words. After all, it''s just marriage. In a place like Beijing, it''s changing so fast that no one knows what''s going to happen. So it''s not clear whether the princess Qiao Yuling can really become a princess.

    But now it''s real. They are respectful. If they have any dissatisfaction, they have to go home and shut the door.

    Of course, Qiao Yuling doesn''t know these people who are blocked outside the door. She doesn''t like trouble. Nangong Chenwei knows her, so she directly blocks a lot of trouble for her.

    Qiao Yuling blushed, looked up at him and nodded gently, "OK, you go to do your work first, I''ll go back now."

    "I''ll go back with you." Nangong Chenwei whispered and then stretched out his hand to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling cleverly sent his little hand to Nangong Chenwei, and let him lead him forward. When he saw their servants coming hand in hand in the palace, their heads were very low and they didn''t dare to see the master. After the ceremony, he left quietly.

    Chen palace people all know that Chen Wang is holding the princess in the palm of his hand, if anyone dares to recruit the princess not happy, then the next distance is not far from death.

    When Qiao Yuling was engaged to Nangong Chenwei, some thoughtful servant girls in Prince Chen''s house quietly arranged Qiao Yuling behind his back. After Nangong Chenwei knew about it, he ordered him to catch two typical people and kill them in public. Later, no one dared not respect Qiao Yuling.

    Now there is an unwritten rule in King Chen''s mansion. It''s better to commit a crime under Nangong Wei''s hand, but if the crime is under Qiao Yuling''s hand, it may be king Chen''s anger and death.

    Two people who also didn''t speak, Qiao Yuling is very quiet, South Temple Chen Wei is soft voice to open a mouth to ask a way: "after two days don''t want to see plum blossom?"

    Qiao Yuling raised her head and her eyes were bright. "Can I see it when it snows?"

    "Of course."

    Qiao Yuling is very happy. Aomei in the snow has a different scenery. She likes it very much. Nangong Chenwei really agrees to her, but she is a little disappointed and says: "I don''t know when it will snow, but I want to see it if it doesn''t snow."

    "All right. If it doesn''t snow in a few days, we''ll go to see it first. If it does snow, we''ll go again."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily and laughed like a child.

    Nangong Chenwei is happy to see her smile, and he is also very happy. Inexplicably, he feels that Qiao Yuling''s amnesia is also good. All the troubles are gone. She can live like a child. She only needs to think about being happy every day, and he can undertake other things for her.

    Two people return to the room, Nangong Chenwei sees that there is only one carbon basin in the room, and his face is a little bad. He says to Xiaoba and Xiaoying in a deep voice: "add another carbon basin."

    At the same time, he reached out to help Qiao Yuling take off his cloak.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly stop, "no, put two carbon basin is warm, but too dry, dry, can''t stand, let them burn some carbon basin."

    Nangong Chenwei see Qiao Yuling stop, then did not say anything, and looked at her heartache, "let them give you warm a soup lady to hold, the hand is not cold."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling''s hands and feet are cold in winter, so Nangong Chenwei pays special attention to it. When she was out with Qiao Yuling before, Qiao Yuling''s space has always been there. Nangong Chenwei keeps her warm, but she has been acting outside before, and she doesn''t feel so cold.

    But now... Because of Qiao Yuling''s poisoning, Nangong Chenwei always feels that Qiao Yuling''s body is not as good as before, so he is afraid that she will get sick again, so he pays special attention to it.

    Someone dotes on himself like a child. Qiao Yuling is sweet in her heart. Recalling what she wrote, she doesn''t hide her deep love for him. She reaches for his cloak and says, "if you want to be busy, you should be busy first. When you come back, you will be warm."

    After Qiao Yuling''s amnesia, he comes near for the first time. Nangong Chenwei is a little excited. He directly reaches out his hand and takes off his cloak. He turns to take a look at Xiaoying and Xiaoba. They immediately retreat.

    The next moment, Nangong Chenwei directly kiss her lips, this time he is very gentle, as if in front of what rare treasure, extra careful.

    Qiao Yuling''s emotional response to him, even hand unconsciously on his waist.

    Feeling her reply, he even wanted to take her to bed now. The controllable force made him suppress the impulse and ask for it constantly. I don''t know how long after that, the ambivalent atmosphere in the room rebounds a little bit, and Nangong Chenwei seems to be unable to kiss enough. At this time, there was a voice of questioning outside, "has your master come back yet?" It''s Qin Xiaoyan speaking. Xiaoying said in a low voice: "the master has come back. He is inside, and the Lord is also there." Qin Xiaoyan is planning to go in, but hearing Nangong Chenwei in it, she hesitates even more. She looks back at Yizhi and asks her if she wants to go in. Yi Zhi also hesitates, she is really afraid to see what is not suitable for children after going in. Inside, Nangong Chenwei hears the voice of talking outside and reluctantly releases the person in her arms. Seeing her confused eyes, she can''t help kissing her lips. Then she whispers in her ear: "wait for me at night." He and she understood the meaning of this sentence. Qiao Yuling didn''t know that when she woke up that day, she was aching all over, something flowed from her legs, inexplicable... Some embarrassment, some resistance, and her brain began to think about it. Nangong Chenwei looks at her blushing cheek, some can''t put it down. At this time, Xiaoying stood outside the door and asked respectfully, "prince, princess, Miss Yizhi and Miss Qin are coming." Qiao Yuling replied in a hurry, "let them in." With that, she quickly took Nangong Chenwei''s cloak, and then stretched out her hand to put it on him. She didn''t dare to look at his expression, and didn''t even say a word.

 Chapter 1336

    Nangong Chenwei has been looking at her, very affectionate.

    After tying the Cape, she whispered, "go and do something."

    At this time, Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan come in and see Qiao Yuling maintaining the tape for Nangong Chen. Their eyes are a little teasing, and they don''t speak.

    Nangong Chenwei said to Qiao Yuling in a husky voice: "we''ll have dinner together in the evening."

    "Good." She answered in a low voice, still blushing.

    Nangong Chenwei turns and rushes to Qin Xiaoyan and Yi Zhi. They nod and leave quickly.

    As soon as Nangong Chenwei left, Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling, her eyes were very ambiguous, "tut tut..."

    Yizhi is shy in front of Nangong Chenwei, because she knows she used to like Nangong Chenwei, but now she has no memory, so it''s a kind of shyness in front of Nangong Chenwei, but in front of Yizhi... She doesn''t know what shyness is.

    "What''s your expression? You two want to eat. Just send someone out to buy it. You even go out to buy it yourself. But it''s really hurting me."

    "Don''t change the subject. Look at the red and swollen mouth. It''s obvious that I didn''t do anything good in it just now. Tell me quickly. Did the Lord bully you?" Yi Zhi''s eyes are shining with eight trigrams.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. Although her face was disdainful, her heart beat faster.

    Qin Xiaoyan did not observe a close look and found that Qiao Yuling''s lips were really red and swollen. She asked in a voice, "Yuling, what''s the matter with you?"

    If Yi Zhi finds something new in the world, she looks at Qin Xiaoyan and says, "Xiaoyan, don''t tell me you don''t know. You can see that Yu Ling''s little mouth is red. It''s obvious that she''s stealing."

    Qin Xiaoyan reaction later, a red cheek, white Yi Zhi one eye, "OK, jade spirit and Chen Wang are married, between them there is something... Also very normal."

    "That''s what I''m talking about. It''s just that it''s all day long..."

    "Well, it''s not all your fault." Qiao Yuling is not shy, full of two people''s complaints, "I go to ask Xiao Liu, who knows Xiao Liu that boy is not on the road, I just asked him about Cheng Feng, he told me, Cheng Feng is not suitable for me, or Nangong Chenwei is suitable for me, and so on, I want to tease him."

    "Say I want to leave with Nangong Chenwei, I see Cheng Feng, but who knows this word was Nangong Chenwei good deathless listen to a positive, and then......" said here, she dissatisfied white two people one eye, "I explained, I said to small six asked Cheng Feng is completely for Xiaoyan, but who knows you two ran out to buy food, I can''t even find a witness."

    Yi Zhi corners of the mouth mercilessly twitch two times, don''t approve of say: "you... You even if is with Chen king that what, also nothing, you two people kiss a mouth son, also is natural justice."

    Relative to Yi Zhi''s openness, Qin Xiaoyan looks at Qiao Yuling awkwardly. Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Liu about her business. Who knows later

    "Yuling, I''m sorry."

    Yi Zhi busy interrupt Qin Xiaoyan to say, "you can pull it down, even if the jade spirit was punished by love, it is also to promote their two personal feelings, jade spirit after amnesia and Chen Wang between light, early let their feelings warm up is also a good thing."

    Listen to Yi Zhi say so, Qin Xiaoyan just rose that little bit of guilt, immediately disappeared.

    Qiao Yuling sighed, "I feel like I''ve made two bad friends. If I go on like this, it''s not impossible to break up."

    "Break up? We''re not going to give you that chance. " Yi Zhi immediately on the front said, while embracing Qiao Yuling''s arm, said what are not willing to let go.

    Qin Xiaoyan also came forward and took the other arm, "that is, don''t give you this opportunity."

    Qiao Yuling is helpless.

    Yi Zhi immediately very dogleg of changed the topic, pulled Qiao Yuling to sit to the soft collapse side to ask, "Yuling, come on, come on, you tell me quickly, small six how to say? Is Cheng Feng OK? "

    "Ah... I don''t feel comfortable. I don''t want to say it at all." Qiao Yuling patted her heart with a look of lovelessness.

    Qin Xiaoyan flurried two people specially went outside to buy the small snacks to take to come over to put in front of Qiao Yuling, "come to eat something, in the heart is comfortable, want to say."

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Qin Xiaoyan, then reached out and gently hammered his shoulder, "ah... The shoulder is sour."

    "Come on, I''ll rub it for you." Yizhi special dogleg forward to Qiao Yuling rub shoulder.

    Qiao Yuling enjoyed the service from Yizhi, and gently hammered his leg, "just standing in the corridor, the leg is sour."

    Qin Xiaoyan hastily came forward, "I give you hammer, hammer is not sour."

    Qiao Yuling is satisfied. One rubs her shoulders and the other hammers her legs. She feels comfortable, but... She doesn''t see Yi Zhi winking at Qin Xiaoyan. When she reacts, the two of them have directly pressed her on the soft surface and started to scratch her flesh.

    "Let you do it, let you do it."¡° That''s it. It''s addictive. " Two people to Qiao Yuling up and down together, not soft at all, Qiao Yuling in their body, smile almost fork in the air, hurriedly beg for mercy, "I''m wrong, wrong, I''m wrong two nvxia." Three people fight for a while, Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan this just let Qiao Yuling. Sit well again, the atmosphere is very warm, Yi Zhi and curious to ask, "six in the end how to say it?" Qiao Yuling saw that both of them were looking at themselves, and they didn''t want to tease them any more, so he said, "forget it, let me tell you. Xiao Liu said that Cheng Feng is very good, but it''s not suitable for me." Silence, dead silence. Immediately after that, two people burst out laughing. Yi Zhi began to wonder what Qiao Yuling had done. Xiao Liu even said, "what did you say?" When Qiao Yuling thought of Xiao Liu''s expression, he couldn''t help laughing and learned their dialogue. Yi Zhi gave her a thumbs up, "you can be really fierce, even dare to say such words in front of Chen king, you say you are not a criminal." Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head. She doesn''t think of it. Xiao liumingming reminds her, but she thought that Nangong Chenwei was busy at that time, and she would not come back so early... Now, it''s good to think that Nangong Chenwei was so bad just now. She blushed at the thought of waiting for him in the evening he said just now, and her mouth turned up inexplicably. Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan two people see her this appearance, can''t help looking at each other, suddenly smile, "ouch, everywhere is sweet breath, this is someone missing her husband."

 Chapter 1337

    "Yes." Qin Xiaoyan nodded heavily. She also felt Qiao Yuling missing her husband.

    Qiao Yuling saw the two people''s expressions and secretly remembered, "well, whatever you say, anyway... It''s not too late for the little girl to revenge for ten years, so I don''t believe you won''t be with your beloved in the future."

    Yi Zhi inexplicably thinks of a picture of herself and Li Shuai together, while Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chen to beat them up and bully them

    Think of that scene, she can''t help shivering for a while, afraid, or counselled a little better.

    Yi Zhi also thought of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling bullying picture, with a shiver, quietly transfer the topic, "I haven''t thought about whether to marry."

    "But look at Cheng Feng, if you don''t marry... He won''t give up." Yi Zhi reminds.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with cooperation, "now he just asks for your opinions. If he doesn''t ask for your opinions, he can also ask your father directly. As he is in Tianshan academy, I think your father will be very happy. You''d better think about it carefully."

    Qin Xiaoyan suddenly put out her hand and hugged her head. Who said it was not the truth? "Oh, it''s so annoying."

    Yi Zhi put away her smiling face and said to the point: "in fact, you can really think about it. He is still very good. If you find a son of an official in the capital, or... A prince or a general, it''s not a good choice. The point is... He likes you now, maybe he won''t take concubines in his life."

    "That''s the point. If he doesn''t accept other women, there will be a lot of trouble around you, and you don''t have to share him with other women. But I can''t stand this. In fact, he is really a good man."

    Qiao Yuling also nodded, "Yi Zhi is right, just his identity of Tianshan academy can be thrown out. There are many others. If he wants to be an official, you can ask him again. If you don''t marry another woman, you will save a lot of money."

    Qin Xiaoyan is also moved. She doesn''t exclude Cheng Feng, and even has a little expectation. If Cheng Feng really doesn''t accept another woman as Yu Ling and Yi Zhi say, it''s really a very suitable choice.

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi look at each other. Seeing Qin Xiaoyan''s expression, they know that she is moved. They smile and say, "OK, you can ask him tomorrow first."

    Qin Xiaoyan looked up at Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, he said he would come to you tomorrow, and then he would hire you, or tomorrow..."

    "No, you still need to ask yourself about this kind of thing, but... You can ask tomorrow first. He was hired directly without asking for marriage, which is not in line with the rules. Maybe he doesn''t understand this in Tianshan academy, so he wants to marry you, so he should pay a dowry. I''ll tell him about it tomorrow."

    "So... I''ll come tomorrow?" Qin Xiaoyan wavered.

    Yi Zhi said with a smile: "OK, don''t go back. Stay with me at night. Come here tomorrow and ask Cheng Feng directly. After a while, let Xiao Ying come to your house and say it to your family."

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "that''s OK."

    Qiao Yuling was very happy. "It''s OK. I heard that there are many people in Beijing talking about you behind your back. It''s also very good. If you really go to propose a marriage, you must beat the faces of those who say bad things about you behind your back. At that time, let them know that we not only married, but also married very well."

    Qin Xiaoyan shyly lowered her head and did not speak.

    Yi Zhi really some anxious, "or we will go out to see Cheng Feng, let Xiaoyan ask?"? You can go straight to the wedding tomorrow. "

    "What do you think?" Qiao Yuling looks at Qin Xiaoyan.

    All things are fascinating to the authorities, and Qin Xiaoyan has no idea now.

    "I... I don''t know."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "it''s still very early now. Why don''t we go to eat hot pot later? Then... Let Xiao Liu go. Let Xiao Liu bring Cheng Feng. Then you can ask him face to face. "

    "All right." Qin Xiaoyan agreed.

    A few people are acute, especially Yi Zhi, for Qin Xiaoyan but hold broken heart, fengfenghuo intend to return to the hospital, Qiao Yuling but to the door of the small shadow said: "small shadow you go to bring small six."

    "Yes."

    Several people were waiting in the room. Xiao Liu and Xiao Wu were playing together. When he saw Xiao Ying coming, he subconsciously wanted to run, but Xiao Ying strode forward and blocked Xiao Liu''s way. "Young master Liu, please come over."

    "I... I have something else to do." Xiao Liu thinks that he just talked with Qiao Yuling in the corridor and let Nangong Chenwei hear that. Nangong Chenwei must punish his second sister.

    Now the second sister will send someone to come here, surely to seek revenge for him.

    Xiao Ying knows Xiao Liu''s idea and laughs, "young master Liu, the master, Miss Yi Zhi and Miss Qin are waiting. It seems that you can help me if I have something to do."

    "Really?" Xiao Liu doesn''t believe it.

    Xiaoying nodded, "yes."

    Small five in the side to persuade a way: "you still go to see it, the second elder sister looks for you certainly is an affair son."

    Xiao Liu''s heart is tangled. Brother five, you don''t know what happened in the corridor just now. Your brother-in-law has listened to all of them. If... The second sister wants to settle with me, it''s necessary to beat me up. He wants to cry¡° You''d better go. You know the situation of the second sister. If the second sister can speak, there must be something else. Besides, sister Yizhi and sister Xiaoyan are also here. What can the second sister do? " Small five analysis. Small six still don''t want to go, small shadow in one side open a way: "six young master, master son ordered, if you don''t go... Let subordinate tie you past." Xiao Liu''s face turns white. Does he know that he is wrong? Are you in a hurry now? He really doesn''t want to go¡° Let''s go, Xiao Liu. " The unidentified little five is still persuading. Small six some want to cry no tears of looking at small five, "five elder brothers, or we go together, two elder sisters if really ask me to help, we two go together, also can better complete not?" With five brothers in, even if the second sister wants to settle accounts with him, five brothers should also stop him, so as not to let the second sister beat him too hard. Small five hesitated for a while, turned to look at the side of Niu Niu, looked up to the small shadow, "second sister said I want to go?"¡° The master didn''t say anything, he just said to let the sixth young master go. " Little shadow. Smell square, small five decisive way: "small six you go by yourself, the second elder sister didn''t say let me go, I won''t go, you go quickly, don''t let the second elder sister wait for a long time." After that, he turned to Niuniu and whispered, "Niuniu, let''s go to the flower yard." Small six with wronged tears, so watching small five with Niuniu left, his heart in the wail: brother five, you have the opposite sex, inhuman ah, fall!!

 Chapter 1338

    But Xiao Wu didn''t hear anything. He happily took Niuniu to play. He Yunfei and his mother still wanted to take him to Dongqi country. The time he could come back was limited. He wanted to get along with Niuniu more.

    Small six in reluctant circumstances, or was small shadow away, all the way after the worry, finally to Qiao Yuling''s yard, he even... Some speechless.

    Why is the second sister''s Guoyi mansion next to the ChenWang mansion? On the surface, it looks like two mansions. What''s the difference between them? It''s not easy to find him.

    At the door, Xiao Liu thinks whether he wants to stand in the yard or not and admits his mistake directly, so that the second sister can sympathize with him and he can suffer less.

    Unfortunately, Xiaoying didn''t give him a chance at all. She went in and said to Qiao Yuling: "master, the sixth young master has come."

    "What about people?" Qiao Yuling saw that there was no shadow of Xiao Liu behind Xiao Ying, so he asked.

    Xiaoying looks back. Xiaoliu is still in the yard. She can''t help laughing and says: "sixth young master... Sixth young master seems to have misunderstood something. He thinks the master wants to punish him, so he doesn''t dare to come in."

    Qiao Yuling instantly laughed, Yi Zhi in a side whisper joke, "look to small six scared, this child clearly promote the feelings of the two of you."

    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t answer, but said with concern: "let him in. It''s cold outside now, and it''s not good today. Don''t be afraid to stand in the yard and freeze again."

    "Come in." Qiao Yuling yelled at the outside.

    Small six drooping head, difficult step came in, standing in front of Qiao Yuling, he counseled said: "second sister, I know wrong."

    Qiao Yuling laughed. Some of them couldn''t hold up, but he still wore a smile and said in a serious voice: "just know what''s wrong. Now I''ll give you a chance to make up for what you''ve done. Do you want it?"

    Xiao Liu raised his head fiercely, his eyes were bright, and he didn''t hesitate, "I want to."

    Qiao Yuling has put away the smile on his face when Xiao Liu looks up. His expression is light, and he can''t see his happiness and anger.

    "You go to take Cheng Feng to our own hotpot shop, the one nearest to King Chen''s house. We''ll go there for a while, and people will bring him. I''ll forgive you for the mistake you made today."

    Small six complexion white, looked at Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan, he frowned, then a pair of open-minded appearance, "second sister, you still punish me."

    Qiao Yuling a Leng, "why?"

    "I... I can''t let you make mistakes. You''ve already married brother Chenwei. If you see Mr. Cheng again, it''s wrong."

    Hearing Xiao Liu''s righteous words, Qiao Yuling has some helplessness. Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan are holding a smile, but no one is laughing. They just have a new understanding of Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling has the heart to tease small six, but think of the mistake made at noon, she subconsciously looked outside, and then said to small six: "if you don''t do as I say, then your punishment is inevitable, you can consider it?"

    Xiao Liu nodded heavily, "think about it."

    "Xiaoying, how do you punish people who make mistakes?"

    Xiaoying saw Qiao Yuling''s smile and said in a soft voice, "if you go back to the master, the people below usually make mistakes, either flogging or needle punishment. There are more than 60 kinds of criminal laws that can punish the people who make mistakes. You can choose them."

    Qiao Yuling picked an eyebrow, "that... If you pick this kind of relationship between the prince and the princess, what kind of punishment should you get."

    Qiao Yuling words fall, small six small body can''t help shaking, lips shaking said: "two... Two elder sister, I''m your brother."

    Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan watch the play from one side, but they are all silent.

    "This kind of punishment should be the death penalty, but the other side is the sixth young master. If the master really wants to punish him, he can hit 50 big boards again." Xiaoying suggested.

    Xiao Liu looks up at Qiao Yuling pitifully, tears are about to fall out, fifty big board... He has seen it before, fifty big board will kill people.

    The second sister doesn''t want his brother.

    Qiao Yuling pondered for a while, "that''s OK. For Xiao Liu''s sake, I''ll fight..."

    With a plop, Xiao Liu knelt down on the ground, "second sister, I''m your brother. If you kill me, my mother will cry to death. Even if you don''t love me, you should love my mother."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "when did I say I would kill you?"

    Xiao Liu "..." is fifty years old, and he says he doesn''t want my life.

    "I give you a chance. You don''t want it yourself." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Liu is really in a dilemma. "Second sister, I''m doing it for you. If you let brother Chenwei know that you see Mr. Cheng secretly, I''m afraid Mr. Cheng''s life is gone. These years, brother Chenwei takes you as his life. I didn''t expect... But I didn''t expect..."

    Because of his anger, his voice trembled three times, "but I didn''t expect that the second sister fell in love with others after amnesia. It''s so sad."

    "Poof..." Yi Zhi didn''t stop laughing directly at last. She threw herself forward and leaned back.

    Qin Xiaoyan by Yi Zhi such a smile, also followed to smile, but still did not forget to plead for small six, "jade smart line, you don''t give small six scared out of a good or bad, at that time you don''t care." Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, very helpless said: "this skin boy, just don''t take my words as words, and I in his heart unexpectedly is such a person, ah..." small six originally some grief and indignation, but saw several elder sisters smile, he felt inexplicable, looked up at them¡° Come on, don''t you have a long mind? I''ve been married to Nangong Chenwei. How can I take a fancy to Cheng Feng? Besides, Cheng Feng''s comparison with Nangong Chenwei is still very poor. " Qiao Yuling didn''t mean to belittle Cheng Feng, just told the truth. Qin Xiaoyan agrees with this. There are few men like Nangong Chenwei in this world. Small six heard the meaning of the words, get up, suddenly happy, full of smile, "second sister... Second sister, you really don''t mean to Mr. Cheng?" Qiao Yuling simply went forward and patted Xiao Liu''s head, "is your boy''s EQ all occupied by Xiao Wu? I can''t see it at all." Xiao Liu: "Yi Zhi quickly stopped laughing and explained:" OK, Xiao Liu, let you go to Mr. Cheng. It''s your sister Xiaoyan who wants to ask him a few words. Before your second sister came to you, she just wanted to ask for your sister Xiaoyan how Mr. Cheng is. " Small six one listen to instant joy, eyes with light, "really Yi Zhi elder sister?" After that, without waiting for others to answer him, he said to himself, "in fact, Mr. Cheng is very nice, but... He is stubborn."

 Chapter 1339

    "Stubborn? How to enforce the law? " Yizhi is interested.

    Xiao Liu recalled: "on the way back from Tianshan academy, he was taking care of me and the old Dean all the way. When I took things, I wanted to help, but Mr. Cheng thought I was a child and refused. No matter how tired he was, he would not let me take them."

    "When we got to a place where we could not rest, we stayed in the wild. He was also vigilant. He didn''t want to change him, I said. The old Dean said that he would change him and let him have a rest, but he didn''t want to either."

    Yi Zhi more listen to, smile more open-minded, "really will hurt people." Then she turned to look at Qin Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan, you can rest assured that such a person, once promised, you will certainly do what you say."

    Qiao Yuling nodded in agreement.

    Qin Xiaoyan also nodded gently.

    "Xiao Liu doesn''t have to worry about your second sister. We''ll go together. Now go to the post house and take Mr. Cheng out. Tell him that if your sister Qin wants to see him, he will come with you. Then take him to the hot pot shop. Your task is finished." Yi Zhi said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu still looked up at Qiao Yuling, then looked at Yi Zhi and Qin Xiaoyan, finally nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll go now."

    Small six left, Qiao Yuling quite speechless way: "a mother''s belly out, small five now think how to protect Niu Niu, small six this Leng boy, I worry about whether he will have a girlfriend."

    "What are you afraid of? The identity of Xiao Liu is there. Most women want to be in the upper position." Yi Zhi is coming,

    Qiao Yuling white her one eye, "you don''t want to coax, that kind of only want to upper woman, is not really to small six, I hope he can be happy."

    Yi Zhi is to put a hand, "OK, OK, the child just how old, even if want to find a woman, that is also in a few years later, you now worry about, isn''t it too early."

    Qiao Yuling smiles, too.

    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t wait for a while. People are here. We haven''t arrived yet." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and Yizhi, Qin Xiaoyan several people out of the house together.

    This time, because they had a purpose and didn''t want to wander in the street, they prepared a carriage and went all the way to the hot pot shop to stop. Then they went upstairs and entered the box.

    It''s Qiao Yuling''s territory. They are not polite either. They don''t eat for many days, so they want to eat hard. They start to order, and then they sit and wait.

    The food hasn''t come up yet... Xiao Liu comes with Cheng Feng. Their breath is not even. They are gasping in front of the three people.

    Yi Zhi joked, "you two, this is to run a marathon?"

    Received a big and a small puzzled eyes, what is a marathon?

    Qiao Yuling asked in a voice, "is there anything behind you? Why is... Like this? "

    Xiao Liu finally gasped. "I don''t know why Mr. Cheng came here with his lightness skill. He was very worried. I... Came with him."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and looked at Cheng Feng. He hesitated and said, "I heard that you, Mr. Tian Shan academy, have excellent skills. Mr. Cheng''s distance from the post house to the hot pot shop makes his lightness skill like this?"

    Cheng Feng suddenly stopped panting, as if a valve had been closed. He first glanced at Qin Xiaoyan, and then he seriously replied, "I... I''m not panting, I''m nervous. When I heard Xiao Liu panting, I couldn''t help panting."

    "Poof..." Yi Zhi laughs. It''s not that she laughs a little bit, but that she''s too funny to hold back.

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched two times, and his eyes were full of smile. Then he looked at Qin Xiaoyan full of teasing. Finally, he said to Cheng Feng, "next door box, I''ll let them out. You go there and talk."

    "Ah?" Cheng Feng didn''t understand at first, but seeing Qin Xiaoyan get up, he understood and retreated silently.

    They went to the box next door. Yizhi stretched her neck and stuck it on the wall to listen, but... She didn''t hear anything. She couldn''t help looking back at Qiao Yuling bitterly, "what are you doing so well in the sound insulation of the box? I don''t want to hear any news. "

    Qiao Yuling is also innocent. Although she doesn''t know why she did it, it''s not a bad thing that good sound insulation will make it convenient for many people and the business of her hot pot shop will be better.

    Xiao Liu stood aside and watched Qiao Yuling sit at the table. He didn''t even move.

    Qiao Yuling saw Xiao Liu''s expression and said: "you boy, am I that kind of person? You think of me like that. I think you want to be beaten. "

    Liu hurriedly put out his hand to cover his ass, "no... no second sister, i... I just wanted to stay for dinner, I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time."

    Qiao Yuling see his appearance, also don''t intend to open, pointed to his side position, "OK, come and sit."

    Xiao Liu is happy. She walks over and sits beside Qiao Yuling. She looks at Yi Zhi curiously. "Sister Yi Zhi, you can''t hear me. Why are you still lying there?"

    Yi Zhi smell speech, turn round to return to the position, looking at Qiao Yuling, "you don''t curiosity them two chat what?" At this time, the second child brought up the copper pot and vegetables. The steaming pot was boiling, and there was nothing in it. Yizhi picked up the chopsticks and put some mutton into it. Happily, she said, "you''d better eat first." Small two retreated to go out, Qiao Yuling answered her words, "if I want to know, ask Xiaoyan can, say..." she looked at Yi Zhi, "if they can become, that is they shut the door to say private words, we go eavesdropping is not appropriate." Yi Zhi powerless turned a white eye, looking at just put in the meat has been cooked, and said: "these two people don''t know whether the chat finished, the pot is open, she doesn''t come again, I will open to eat." Voice just fell, Qin Xiaoyan came back, Cheng Feng did not follow in. Yi Zhi is curious, "what about people?" She looked at the expression on Qin Xiaoyan''s face seriously. She seemed very happy? How to drive people away, is it not successful? Xiaoyan, are you happy that you don''t have to marry¡° He went back. " Qin Xiaoyan answered, then sat down, also picked up chopsticks, first put a piece of meat into the small six bowl, "eat it quickly." Xiao Liu is really hungry, put it into his mouth and began to eat. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi don''t want to eat at this meeting. They all look at Qin Xiaoyan and wait for her to speak. Qin Xiaoyan doesn''t know whether she intentionally or forgets. She puts a chopstick into her mouth and doesn''t want to answer.

 Chapter 1340

    Qiao Yuling is OK. She slowly puts the meat into the pot. While waiting for the meat to be cooked, she looks at Qin Xiaoyan. But Yi Zhi, an acute child, can''t wait. Her eyes are straight when she looks at Qin Xiaoyan, but she doesn''t wait for Qin Xiaoyan''s answer.

    Yi Zhi in Qin Xiaoyan once again clip meat, with chopsticks stopped her, eyes a little anxious, "Xiaoyan you fast ah, anxious to death me."

    Qin Xiaoyan, with a calm face, suddenly smiles like a flower. "What are you in such a hurry for?"

    Yi Zhi discontent, "or not a sister, I for your things at this time do anxious, but you don''t even look at one eye, unexpectedly oneself eat there."

    "OK, it''s all my fault. Well, look at your worry." Qin Xiaoyan said, put the meat on her chopsticks into Yi Zhi''s bowl, and then said in a light voice: "he said... I''m the only one to marry in my life, and I won''t take concubines."

    Yi Zhi excited directly jumped up, "ah ah, Xiaoyan, you''re finally going to marry out, you''re finally successful, there will be a happy event soon, it''s so happy."

    Qiao Yuling silently looks at Yi Zhi and doesn''t speak. Has she forgotten that if all the sisters around her get married one by one, then... She will be left alone. How boring

    Will you be urged to marry by your mother? It''s not impossible.

    But... Qiao Yuling won''t remind Yi Zhi now, just watching her jump.

    Qin Xiaoyan is also very happy, just now she and Cheng Feng chat very happy, if Cheng Feng character is good, that life is worth it.

    With Qin Xiaoyan''s good news, Yi Zhi is very happy, Qiao Yuling is also very happy, Xiao Liu... Is responsible for the whole process of eating, and then listen to several elder sisters, he does not say a word, silently listening.

    Because Cheng Feng is in his twenties, still single, and has not married, many people have set their eyes on him when he arrives in Nanshan. They want to marry their daughter to him, but... They are helpless because they can''t get in touch with anyone.

    When Qiao Yuling and several people had dinner and planned to go back to King Chen''s house... I don''t know why Cheng Feng wanted to propose to Qin''s house. The news spread like wings.

    Qiao Yuling heard someone talking when he was in the carriage.

    "Did you hear me wrong? Mr. Cheng is one in a million. She is a very talented person. The young lady of the Qin family has not married in the early years. In recent years, she has gone out to other places by herself from time to time. She doesn''t have the style of a young lady at all. How could it be her?"

    "Yes, but there is not one Qin family in the imperial court. Do you know which one Mr. Cheng is going to propose marriage to tomorrow?"

    "I really don''t know about this, but it''s certainly not the famous one in Beijing who is hard to marry."

    Hard to marry is a nickname given to Qin Xiaoyan by people in the capital. She often talks behind her back when she has nothing to do. Qin Xiaoyan is used to it, but now she hears them talking behind her back. It can''t be her.

    The mood is inexplicable then some are not happy.

    Yi Zhi is in a side way: "this matter just confirmed, how can the news spread out."

    Qiao Yuling also wants to know. She orders in a low voice, "Xiao Ying, go and find out what''s going on."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ying went to check. Qiao Yuling went back to the mansion first. When they arrived at the mansion, Xiao Ying came back.

    It turns out that

    Some people have been staring at Cheng Feng. When they receive the news that Cheng Feng has gone to the hot pot shop, they want to try to find out if they can catch up with him. By the way, another matchmaker is perfect.

    But before mentioning the media, Qin Xiaoyan came out of the box first, followed by Cheng Feng. The man was a little puzzled and went forward to ask Cheng Feng and Miss Qin

    Cheng Feng is so happy that he is anxious to share his feelings with others, so he treats him humanely. He will go to Qin''s house to propose marriage tomorrow.

    The news... So spread out, Cheng Feng''s Qin house, let many people have guessed, people want to ask which Qin house, but did not find out the news.

    There are people everywhere in the post house, but... No one can go in. Someone has sent his servants to watch at the gate of the post house. They want to talk about their own young lady or help others to make an agreement after Cheng Feng comes out.

    Qin Xiaoyan after listening to the big embarrassment, Yi Zhi is happy to smile, "it''s really interesting."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and did not speak.

    Xiaoying added: "in fact... There are many people in the capital who want Mr. Cheng to be their son-in-law, but they can''t find a way. Now the story that Mr. Cheng is going to the Qin family has been spread. I''m afraid... Some people will want to destroy it."

    Qin Xiaoyan doesn''t care. If Cheng Feng is really the kind of person with soft ears, she can not.

    Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan thought the same, but still said, "it doesn''t matter, there are more and more people to stir up this matter, we can just see if Cheng Feng is reliable."

    Then she looked at Qin Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan, you told Cheng Feng to ask him to marry first?"

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded gently, "he does not understand, I have reminded him, he said he will find someone to propose marriage tomorrow."

    "It''s easy to run. There are not many people from Tianshan academy, only the old Dean and Bai Jinze. It''s estimated that the old Dean may go tomorrow, which will give you a long face." Qin Xiaoyan didn''t say anything. She was silent. Yi Zhi stretched out her hand to take up her shoulder, "don''t worry, just like Yu Ling said, now let those people can jump vigorously, if really can stir yellow, we will find a better one, if not stir yellow, it can be valuable." Qin Xiaoyan nodded, no longer tangled. Qiao Yuling thought about it and said with a smile: "in fact... I think we can let the wind out and tell them frankly that the person Cheng Feng is going to propose tomorrow is Xiaoyan. In this way... The more they don''t believe in it, the more painful it will be for them to fight tomorrow." Yi Zhi instantly came to interest, "to, should do so, who let these people despise a person." Qin Xiaoyan did not speak, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi are her good sisters, she believes these two people. Therefore, Qiao Yuling sent Xiaoba to operate secretly, and the news that the person Cheng Feng wanted to promote was Qin Xiaoyan spread out. Qin Xiaoyan sees that it''s getting late. She also confirms with Cheng Feng today that she doesn''t need to stay any more, so she proposes to go back. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi don''t stop her. Qiao Yuling sent the carriage of King Chen''s house to send her back. As soon as Qin Xiaoyan left, the old president came. Qiao Yuling still remembered that he had lost all of them and met the old president alone for the first time. The old Dean knew Qiao Yuling''s current situation, but... He didn''t treat Qiao Yuling as a patient at all. He said straight to the point: "Cheng Feng has a crush on your little sister. Please let me go to Qin''s house tomorrow to propose marriage."

 Chapter 1341

    "So you''re old?" Qiao Yuling slightly raises eyebrows, does not know the old dean to come over is what meaning.

    The old Dean laughed, "I want you to go with me tomorrow."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling agreed almost without thinking about it... Anyway, she also wanted to go and have a look.

    The old Dean came here just to say this to Qiao Yuling. After that, he left.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei before dinner. He was all air-conditioned. After entering the room, the temperature of the whole room dropped a little. It can be seen that he was outside all day.

    Qiao Yuling got up and put a bowl of soup in front of him

    Nangong Chenwei took the bowl from her hand and drank the soup in one breath. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling, "smile so happy, have a happy event?"

    "Xiaoyan and Cheng Feng''s business has become, the old Dean came in the afternoon, want me to go to Qin''s house to help Cheng Feng get married tomorrow." Qiao Yuling finished, thought about it and added, "do you have anything to do tomorrow? Would you like to join us? "

    It''s rare to have Qiao Yuling''s invitation. Nangong Chenwei naturally wants to go. He nods gently, "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow. Let''s have dinner first."

    "Yes."

    They are eating silently, warm and harmonious. Qiao Yuling is used to feeding Nangong Chenwei when she is eating. After eating, she gets up and feels a little tired, so she wants to go outside.

    Nangong Chenwei hurriedly pulled her, put on the cloak for her and said: "I''ll go out with you."

    "Good."

    They are going out. Qiao Yuling finds that Nangong Chenwei doesn''t have a cloak. She turns back and takes Nangong Chenwei''s cloak. She is very careful to fasten it for him. They just go out.

    Out of the yard, Nangong Chen Wei is taking Qiao Yuling to eat, so he goes to the flower yard.

    It''s late at night, but... There is a bright moon. It''s cold. There will be no one walking around. It seems that the whole residence is desolate and cold.

    Qiao Yuling subconsciously gathered the cloak on her body. Nangong Chenwei thought she was cold. He grabbed the edge of the cloak and put his hand on her shoulder to cover her with his body.

    Nangong Chenwei''s action, brought a warmth, warm to the heart, she looked at him with some concern, "so you are too cold."

    "Nothing." He didn''t tell her that although he came back wearing a cape, he had already taken it when he got to the barracks.

    Put on the Cape before you come back just to keep her from worrying.

    Two people walked for a while, no one spoke, quiet, Qiao Yuling feel so good, everywhere is simple breath, she never thought she would have such an experience, the smile on her face did not go down.

    After walking for a while, Qiao Yuling felt warm and didn''t hold up so much, so he went back to the house. Yingqiu and Yingdong were ready for the hot water.

    Just came back from the outside to take a hot bath is still very comfortable, Qiao Yuling is very happy, but... When someone wants to serve her, she refused, still not used to having someone around to serve her.

    When everyone stepped down, she just went in for a bath.

    The hot water wrapped around her body, and her whole body relaxed and comfortable.

    After a long time, she planned to get up, but when she got up, she found that... She had no clothes to wear. She didn''t want to wear the dirty clothes she had just taken off, so she called softly, "Xiao Ying, bring my clothes in."

    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a man came in. Qiao Yu stood in the bath, with her back to the door, and then stretched out her hand, which means to let the person behind her give her the clothes.

    But the visitor didn''t give her the clothes. Instead, she put a sleeve on her arm. When she saw that the other party wanted to wear it for her, she could only follow the other party''s will and put her other hand into another sleeve.

    At the same time, she slowly came out of the bath bucket, barefoot on the ground, put on clothes, she pulled the skirt to fasten, bowed her head and said, "deal with the water here."

    She said when the other party did not move, but when she looked up... To the Nangong Chenwei that pair of extremely tender eyes, is affectionate looking at her.

    Heart missed half a beat, she was a little embarrassed, "you..." how did you come in.

    She didn''t say the following words, but she was a little embarrassed and blushed.

    Nangong Chenwei has been staring at her, the so-called beauty bath is just like this, candlelight swaying, according to her little face red, with a trace of shame, body with a breath of fragrance, let a person drunk.

    Nangong Chenwei has just bathed in the wing room. As soon as he comes over, he hears Qiao Yuling asking Xiaoying to give her clothes. He takes them in easily. Seeing her so beautiful, he can''t hold them. But seeing her hair, he still holds back. He takes the towel and says to her softly, "come on, wring your hair."

    Qiao Yuling is a little distracted. Does that mean that he wants to twist his hair for himself?

    She is still in a daze. Nangong Chenwei has already stretched out her hand, and then slowly enters the inner bedroom. When they enter, the door opens, and Xiaoying takes several people to move out the bath bucket and other things as fast as possible. Their speed is very fast, just a blink of an eye.

    In bed. Qiao Yuling sits in front of the dressing table. Nangong Chenwei holds a towel and twists her hair tenderly. Everything looks so harmonious. Qiao Yuling saw his unfocused eyes through the bronze mirror. He was born beautiful and royal. He was born with noble spirit. It''s said that King Chen is the God of war in Nanshan. She has heard Xiaoying about the heroic deeds of Nangong Chenwei. It''s really hard to imagine such a scene when a decisive man is killed in the battlefield. If someone said it in front of her, she would not believe it, but today... He did so. These are not in her diary. She only saw between the lines, showing her love for this man. It''s hard not to be liked that such a tender man dotes her in the sky. Qiao Yuling is in a trance. Nangong Chenwei takes care of her hair seriously. After wringing her hair, he looks into the bronze mirror. Her eyes and their eyes are facing each other in the bronze mirror. Qiao Yuling drops her eyes in a panic. Nangong Chenwei slightly tugs at the corners of her mouth and directly exposes her, "you''re nervous." Qiao Yuling looked up, and their eyes were on the bronze mirror again. She shook her head in a hurry, "No." But... Her heart was beating wildly, as if she was going to jump out the next moment. Nangong Chenwei chuckles and pulls her up from the chair, letting her face her, then with a shallow smile, "I have a way to make you not nervous."

 Chapter 1342

    "What?" She wondered what he could do to make herself not nervous, but before she could react again, it was a dark moment in front of her, and his Chen had been pasted on her lips, and then she was tender and affectionate.

    Qiao Yuling is more nervous, but... I don''t know if Nangong Chenwei has any magic. Slowly, she forgets the tension and follows his rhythm. Even her head is not working well.

    When Nangong Chenwei pushed her down on the bed, and when he took back her clothes, she didn''t know. She just felt cold on her body. She was more nervous and looked at him, a little shy.

    He was on her, looking at her seriously, and whispered, "don''t be nervous, give yourself to me."

    It''s not the first time between them, but... It''s the first time after Qiao Yuling''s amnesia. He''s afraid it comes from her resistance.

    On the surface, he was very experienced and calm, but he was more nervous than her, for fear that she would suddenly refuse.

    In fact... Qiao Yuling has never thought of rejecting Nangong Chenwei, because she has confirmed in her heart that she likes this man, which is her nature. Like is like, like, there is no hesitation.

    Enjoying the moment is the best.

    One room is ambiguous.

    The next morning, when Nangong Chenwei woke up, Qiao Yuling was still asleep. He gently left a kiss on her pink cheek, satisfied.

    That day, he saw that she had lost all her memories for the first time and rejected herself after waking up. He thought that it would be a long time before he could further communicate with her, but he didn''t expect... So soon.

    The more I think about it, the more excited I will be. The more excited I was last night, the more I will get up again.

    Can see she hasn''t wake up, he can only hold her, endure the torture of the body, a little bit will rise of the fire and pressure down.

    After a while, the person in his arms finally moved. He opened his eyes and saw the handsome face magnified in front of him. Thinking of the warmth of last night, he rubbed her little face and turned red. He was embarrassed to bury his face in his arms and kept wriggling.

    Nangong Chenwei''s anger, which was hard pressed down before, had a reaction immediately under Qiao Yuling''s constant wriggling.

    When someone is wriggling, she feels that the man is against her... Her body is stiff and dare not move. Thinking of the gossip news she saw in her previous life, when a man gets up in the morning, his desire is also very strong.

    She was stiff, but in the quilt, so buried, she blushed, more dare not look up Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei is really afraid that she will suffocate herself. He quickly pulls her out of the quilt. Seeing her red face, he smiles, turns over and presses on her. He whispers in her ear: "what''s the shame, eh?"

    His last epilogue is tactful and seductive. People blush and heart beat.

    Qiao Yuling is really embarrassed. She doesn''t dare to look at Nangong Chenwei''s face, and her eyes float to other places.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and pulled her head over, let her look directly at herself, and then bowed her head to kiss her lips.

    Finally, naturally, Nangong Chenwei who eats marrow and knows how to taste gets away with it once, and then lets her go. Qiao Yuling has no embarrassment after Nangong Chenwei this time.

    She looked at the man who was standing by the bed and dressed himself, almost crying.

    Nangong Chenwei dressed and looked back at her, a little soft hearted, soft voice asked: "very tired? Why don''t you... Sleep again? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head. She is still thinking about going to Qin Xiaoyan''s house to propose marriage today, but... Her whole body is like falling apart. She really doesn''t feel very well.

    Nangong Chenwei see her lazy look some guilt, whispered to her: "you sleep again, I help you dress."

    When Qiao Yuling didn''t understand what Nangong Chenwei meant, he saw him come forward, pick her up, and then... Just like taking care of a child, he began to dress her, and so on. Even... He combed her hair.

    After Nangong Chenwei took care of Qiao Yuling, she found that her lips were light, and some of them had no Qi and blood. After thinking about it, she simply bowed her head and kissed her. For a long time, when he looked up, her lips were very delicate and beautiful, and the whole person also looked colorful.

    Qiao Yuling is really indifferent to sleep, but... When Nangong Chenwei kisses her, she is inexplicably nervous, for fear that Nangong Chenwei can''t take it back. She really can''t.

    So when Nangong Chenwei''s lips left her, she jumped down from him in a hurry, just like a conditioned reflex, and tried to keep a distance from him.

    But because her legs are weak, when she retreats, she is weak, and her body is going to fall down. Nangong Chenwei rushes forward to take her into her arms and holds her tightly, which really scares him.

    He some helpless looking at her, see her defensive looking at himself, he whispered: "don''t worry, don''t come during the day."

    Qiao Yuling sensitive to hear the meaning of his words, the day does not come... That meaning, at night also want to come? At the thought of that, she wanted to play dead now.

    For a man who has just paid for the meat, it''s wonderful that he doesn''t pester her and doesn''t get out of bed every day.

    Many years later, Qiao Yuling summed up the experience that a man can''t... Not give meat for a long time, or he will eat meat again, and she will die¡° I''m... I''m hungry. " She was afraid that Nangong Chenwei would say something more. She changed the topic abruptly and didn''t want to go on. Nangong Chenwei took her to the soft couch and put it away. Then she said in a deep voice: "come in." Xiaoying, Xiaoba and Yingfeng enter and wait for Qiao Yuling to wash with Nangong Chenwei. After breakfast, Nangong Chenwei reaches out and holds Qiao Yuling to the table. She won''t let her walk. Xiaoying and Xiaoba look at the nose, nose and heart, silently acting as the background version. Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed. She glanced quietly and found that several subordinates were all standing on one side, as if she didn''t see the scene just now. She was relieved. Nangong Chenwei feeds Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling eats happily. After dinner, Nangong Chenwei still holds Qiao Yuling, and wants to take her out to take a carriage. Qiao Yuling is a little nervous and just makes noise in her room, but now she is in the yard. There are so many people in the palace, and she doesn''t want to be the talk of others¡° Put me down Qiao Yuling struggles. Nangong Chenwei stopped and looked up at her, "are you sure you want to come down? You can walk on your own Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and was quite upset. At this time, there were five people and six people. He also asked himself what he said. When he was cruel to himself last night, why didn''t he think about it for her? Could she go by herself today? Man, hum, you can''t believe the words of pig''s hoof.

 Chapter 1343

    "If you can''t, you have to go by yourself." I bullied her last night. Do you want us to laugh at her today?

    As if to see Qiao Yuling''s idea, Nangong Chenwei said in a light voice: "it doesn''t matter, no one dares to laugh at you."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. It was someone who didn''t say it to his face. He didn''t know what to say behind his back.

    "Come on, you''d better let me down." Qiao Yuling is determined not to let this man hold her. She really doesn''t want to be taken as a joke.

    See Qiao Yuling special insist, Nangong Chenwei can only put her down, but... Or a hand holding her waist tightly clasp her in the arms, for his such action Qiao Yuling did not object, but by him.

    When they got to the carriage outside, Nangong Chenwei put her in his arms and whispered on her head: "have a good sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time."

    Qiao Yuling said to him, "I know something happened today, you were still last night..."

    "I can''t help it. I''ll pay attention later. It''s all my fault." Nangong Chenwei quickly interrupted her words, admit the wrong attitude that call a good, and... Eyes very innocent.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t say what he was accusing him of, so he had to hold back. He leaned lazily in his arms, didn''t say a word, and closed his eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei also didn''t speak, just try to let her rest.

    When the carriage arrives at the gate of the post house, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t get off the car. Qiao Yuling has fallen asleep because of fatigue. He puts his hand out of the window and silently gives Yingfeng instructions. Yingfeng goes to do it.

    After a while, the old Dean came out, followed by Bai Jinze and Cheng Feng. They all took a look at Nangong Chenwei''s carriage, and then got on the carriage prepared for them in advance.

    The carriage found again that Qiao Yuling didn''t move at all and went all the way to Qin''s house.

    Many people are staring at the post house and the Qin house. When they see the carriage of King Chen''s house, they go to the post house first, and then the old Dean gets on the carriage, and they go to the direction of the Qin house. The news is like wings.

    Soon everyone knows that Cheng Feng actually went to Qin''s house to propose marriage, but... It''s hard to say whether he can get a commission or not. Some families have already sent their own people to guard Qin''s house. They want to see if they can take people away after the old Dean gets out of the carriage.

    But... When they saw that Nangong Chenwei was the first one to get on and off the carriage, some of his heart and courage withered in an instant. Then they watched Nangong Chenwei support Qiao Yuling and take good care of her. Then they went into Qin''s house with the old Dean.

    The news spread out again. Those people with a crooked heart heard that the people who went with the old Dean were Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling... The hope that lit up suddenly died out, and no longer reported any hope.

    We all know that the girl of Qin family has a good relationship with Qiao Yuling, but... Unexpectedly, Nangong Chenwei can go in person.

    At the moment, the Qin family doesn''t know anything. Qin Xiaoyan didn''t say to her family after she went home yesterday. She had insomnia last night. When she got up, she was dressing up. Then she heard that the people below reported that Chen Wang was coming, and the old Dean and others were also coming.

    Qin Xiaoyan was startled. Then she remembered that she didn''t say anything to her father and grandmother last night. She should have told them in advance.

    So she ran to the front yard in a hurry, and at the moment, Lord Qin, who got the news, had already gone out in a hurry.

    Although he was an important minister, King Chen never easily set foot in the house of any minister. Today, not only king Chen came, but even the old Dean of Tianshan academy came. Lord Qin''s heart beat. At the same time, he was so confused that he didn''t know what had happened.

    The old lady of the Qin family also asked people to help her out when she heard the news. Before she got to the front, she met Qin Xiaoyan, who was in a hurry to go to the front yard. She called her in a hurry and was very unhappy.

    "Xiaoyan, you don''t have any rules. King Chen and the old Dean of Tianshan college are here. How can you go? Go back to your college." After that, the old lady was still dissatisfied. She simply said in a deep voice: "in recent days, there are more and more no rules. You are not allowed to go out these two days, and you are not allowed to go out of the courtyard. Reflect on yourself."

    "Grandmother, I..."

    "Go back, you can''t go to the front yard, and you''re not afraid of other people''s jokes." Old lady Qin''s face was very serious. When Qin Xiaoyan came to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything. She had no chance at all.

    Because after the old lady finished, she left in a hurry and didn''t give her any time to talk.

    Looking at her grandmother in a hurry, Qin Xiaoyan is helpless, but... Since her grandmother won''t let her go, she won''t go. Go back and stay. If the people from Tianshan academy come, her father will agree.

    So... Someone who has no burden in her heart turns around and goes back, what the front yard is like... She is not worried at all.

    Lord Qin salutes Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling at the door, and then he takes the person to the front courtyard. After entering the main hall, Lord Qin gives the position of the throne to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei''s identity is there. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling, he would not go to the minister''s home, so... Naturally, he is the master, and the position next to him is naturally given to the old Dean.

    Qiao Yuling, who is in the position of Nangong Chenwei, sits down, while the position of the old Dean is Lord Qin''s. Qiao Yuling is surrounded by Bai Jinze, and Lord Qin is surrounded by Cheng Feng¡° Wang Ye... "Lord Qin didn''t know what happened when Nangong Chenwei and the old Dean came to his house, so he called out with some uneasiness, hoping that Nangong Chenwei would come out first. But Nangong Chenwei is looking at Qiao Yuling at the moment, because... Qiao Yuling is talking with Bai Jinze¡° Tian Xian looks very good today. She''s had a good time recently? " After Bai Jinze said happily, he didn''t forget to explain to Qiao Yuling, "you wanted to go and have a look after you came back. Unfortunately, King Chen''s house refused all the guests to come, and I can''t see you. Tianxian, you can''t be angry with me." Qiao Yuling looked back at Bai Jinze. She didn''t know the man, but the man knew her, which proved that they knew each other before. He forgot. So she faintly followed his words and said, "thank you." It''s just a light word, polite and alienated. A trace of grievance flashed across Bai Jinze''s face, and he said, "it''s OK." Then he murmured in a voice that two people could hear: "how can the immortals ignore people after they get married?" Qiao Yuling is quite embarrassed. It''s not that she ignores others, but that... She has no memory and doesn''t know how her relationship with this person was before, so she doesn''t know what kind of attitude she should take¡° You... Didn''t ignore you, just thinking that this is not an occasion for reminiscence. " She casually found a reason, and then she found out, so someone looked at her. I''m so embarrassed. She didn''t mean it. It was someone else who wanted to talk to her.

 Chapter 1344

    After the embarrassment, she dry dry smile twice, simply change the topic, "Uncle Qin, we come here today is to propose."

    Before Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were married, Qiao Yuling would call Lord Qin uncle Qin when she came over. But now she still calls Lord Qin uncle Qin. Lord Qin was a little scared.

    "I can''t afford the title of princess." When Lord Qin spoke, he simply knelt down on the ground because he was afraid and nervous.

    Qiao Yuling chuckles and comes forward in a hurry. She wants to reach out to help Lord Qin, but she doesn''t want to. As soon as she steps forward, her hand is pulled by Nangong Chenwei. He pulls her to his arms and lets her sit on his lap. Then he looks at Qin Da''an: "Lord Qin, get up."

    "Yes." Hear is the voice of Chen king, Qin adult this just trembles.

    What else did Qiao Yuling want to say? Seeing the face of Lord Qin, Qiao Yuling had no choice but to do it. Thinking of some ancient systems, she could only sigh in silence. It seemed that it would be better to call Lord Qin in the future. At least the other party could accept it.

    But she didn''t forget that she was sitting on Nangong Chenwei''s leg now. She struggled to leave, but Nangong Chenwei just held her back and didn''t let her leave. Qiao Yuling had no choice but to stare back at him. Nangong Chenwei was innocent.

    Lord Qin didn''t dare to see Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, but what Qiao Yuling said just now surprised him. He couldn''t believe it and said: "mention... Mention marriage?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling struggles to get up on Nangong Chenwei''s legs. Her little face turns red. In front of outsiders, Nangong Chenwei reaches for his waist and wants to twist it. It''s a pity that the meat on the man is too tight, and she doesn''t squeeze much. Finally, her strength seems to have no intention of teasing him.

    He looked up at her, serious, affectionate, there is light flashing at the bottom of his eyes, only Qiao Yuling can understand the light, she looked at him shyly and threatened, as if to say: let go.

    But his face was expressionless, but he was very gentle. He put his hand on her waist, and his eyes seemed to respond: no one dares to see, no one dares to say.

    Qiao Yuling was completely embarrassed. She wanted to give this man a hand. An ancient man was even more open than a modern man. Really

    Other people really didn''t pay attention to it, but... Even if they saw it, they could only treat it as if they couldn''t see it. Mr. Qin''s eyes looked at the old Dean, who talked about the marriage promotion with Mr. Qin, while Cheng Feng stood aside, fearing that Mr. Qin would not look up to him.

    Only Bai Jinze, sitting on one side, seemed to be listening carefully to the old Dean talking with Mr. Qin, but in fact... He was distracted, and his eyes had no focal length.

    Mr. Qin heard that it was Cheng Feng, and his old face burst into laughter. He even said, "excellent, excellent, excellent, naturally excellent."

    It can be seen that Mr. Qin is very willing to marry his daughter to Cheng Feng. The old Dean is naturally watching Cheng Feng come. He also hopes that Cheng Feng can find his own predestined friend. Naturally, he is happy.

    Qiao Yuling starts from sitting on Nangong Chenwei''s leg, and wants to get up. But Nangong Chenwei seems to be determined, but he doesn''t want her to leave. Finally... Seeing that Qiao Yuling is really shy, he pulls her up.

    "The president and Mr. Qin have a discussion for the time being. Our princess wants to have a chat with Miss Qin. I''ll accompany her." Nangong Chenwei said that his face was not red and his heart was not beating.

    Mr. Qin looked at Qiao Yuling, thinking that his daughter was going to marry Mr. Tian Shan academy, but he didn''t notice Qiao Yuling''s red face.

    But he also knew that Qiao Yuling and Xiaoyan were very close. He nodded again and again

    "Good."

    "No, we''ll find it ourselves. Mr. Qin is busy first."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, the latter agreed, but the former didn''t want to be taken, mainly because... They didn''t want to be disturbed.

    King Chen has spoken, and Lord Qin has nothing to say. He can only watch Nangong Chenwei take Qiao Yuling away. The three of them continue to discuss the matter of marriage promotion.

    But Bai Jinze sat there alone, a little out of tune with the atmosphere. Watching Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling leave, he unconsciously took up the tea cup that Qiao Yuling had just drunk. He gently turned the cup and tasted the tea where Qiao Yuling had just drunk.

    Mr. Qin''s heart is on the old president, who is also very happy. He has a hot conversation with Mr. Qin. Although Cheng Feng doesn''t speak, he pays attention to what Mr. Qin and the old president say. No one notices Bai Jinze''s action.

    Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling out. Qiao Yuling wants to take out his hand, but... Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to. He takes Qiao Yuling''s hand and turns to look at her. His voice is very light and it sounds very touching. "My princess, what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Yuling glanced around and found that the servants of the Qin family did not dare to look here. They were all doing their own business. She whispered in Nangong Chenwei''s ear and said, "you are the king of Nanshan. Can you be more reserved? In front of outsiders, you should... "

    She wanted to say something about him just sitting on his lap.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, eyes light flow, very gentle, "princess this words is wrong, this king let his woman sit on his leg what problem?" Qiao Yuling is stunned, looking at Nangong Chenwei, it''s almost... This person is not lust ghost upper body, unexpectedly can say this words. Nangong Chenwei didn''t care about her and took her to the garden of the Qin family. "Look, the princess didn''t want to see Miss Qin. It''s better to go for a stroll in the flower yard. When they come back, they should be able to make an agreement."¡° Who said I don''t want to go to Xiaoyan? I''m going now. " Qiao Yuling is angry. She wants to get rid of Nangong Chenwei''s hand, but... She can''t get rid of it. She can only glare at him. Who wants to... "The prince will also go around and accompany the princess." Qiao Yuling really didn''t know what to say. She wanted to say that this man... Seems to have changed, but she couldn''t say it again. They walked all the way to Qin Xiaoyan''s yard. Just after passing the front yard, they saw the old lady Qin in a hurry on the corridor. After that, Qiao Yuling wanted to draw his hand back, but... He didn''t have a chance at all¡° In other people''s homes, can you pay a little attention? " She whispered in his ear. Nangong Chenwei gently picked his eyebrows, "I''m very careful. I''m pulling my princess now. Who can say anything?" Listening to the man around her, Qiao Yuling immediately wanted to give him a punch, but she could only fake a smile when she was in someone else''s house. Old lady Qin saw Nangong Chenwei and hurriedly saluted, "I''ve seen King Chen, princess."

 Chapter 1345

    In the face of an old man saluting himself, Qiao Yuling is still not used to it. She hurried forward to help old lady Qin, "old lady Qin, you don''t have to be polite."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that she could pull it out of Nangong Chenwei''s hand. Since she pulled it out, she naturally didn''t want to be held any more. She just stood beside old lady Qin, looked at her with a smile, and reached for her.

    "How does this make it possible?" Old lady Qin knew that Qiao Yuling was already a princess, and she always felt that her manners could not be broken.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about these things. "It''s OK. You and I won''t see each other." As soon as she said that, she quickly changed the topic, "how are you recently?"

    "Well, well, thanks to the princess, I''m in good health." Mrs. Qin''s smiling eyes narrowed.

    "That''s good. What''s the matter with you in a hurry?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Old lady Qin said with a light smile: "I heard that King Chen was coming with the princess. Why didn''t I come out to salute? I came out in a hurry."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "old lady, you really don''t have to be like this. We just accompany the old Dean of Tianshan Academy. This time they are the main ones. We just accompany them."

    When she heard about Tianshan academy, Mrs. Qin was stunned and completely attracted her attention

    "Yes, people from Tianshan Academy. They came here to propose marriage."

    "To propose marriage?" Old lady Qin was stunned for two breaths, and her eyes were full of joy. "Are they here to propose marriage to Xiaoyan?"

    "Yes, yes, there is a gentleman in Tianshan Academy who met Xiaoyan when I was in Prince Chen''s residence. Since then, he has been thinking about it. I''m going to propose marriage directly."

    On one side, Nangong Chenwei, who is ignored, hears Qiao Yuling''s mouth of my Chen palace. The corner of his mouth is slightly upturned, and the smile in his eyes is unspeakable.

    When Mrs. Qin heard the news, she cried with joy, "it''s so good. It''s Xiaoyan''s fate."

    "Yes, yes." Qiao Yuling even nodded to see that old lady Qin''s excitement was almost impossible to bring up. She hurriedly looked at a mammy beside the old lady. They went to the maid and said, "it''s cold. Help old lady back. Don''t let the old lady get too excited."

    The old lady heard that someone had come to propose to her baby granddaughter. She had forgotten that the person in front of her was Princess Chen, who she had treated respectfully the moment before. She grabbed Qiao Yuling''s hand and her eyes were bright. "The other party won''t just come for a walk, will it?"

    "Why, you think so much. Mr. Cheng likes Xiaoyan very much. She married Xiaoyan. Now as long as we agree, it will be basically done."

    Hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, the old lady was not happy just now. She said, "what''s wrong with her? If she can be a teacher in Tianshan academy, it''s natural that she has no character to say. This girl, I''ll tell her that this time she can''t help making a fool of herself."

    Qiao Yuling has a black line, which is due to the fact that Xiaoyan and Cheng Feng have passed on before and look at each other in the right way. If Xiaoyan really doesn''t like it... Just because they are Mr. Tianshan academy, Xiaoyan has to obey.

    "No, I have to talk to Xiaoyan." Old lady Qin was worried, and she turned to leave.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling hurriedly stepped forward to support old lady Qin and asked, "you are so worried, in case your uncle doesn''t agree with you..."

    "No, the front yard will certainly agree. Now I''m worried about Xiaoyan. She''s stubborn and grew up beside me. She was spoiled by me. She lost her mother when she was young. I always think that she can''t be wronged. I don''t think that there is a suitable husband now. This time, it''s a gift from heaven. I must seize it." Old lady Qin is just like a child now, dancing happily.

    Qiao Yuling originally planned to go to Qin Xiaoyan''s, but now she would like to have Mrs. Qin with her. Thinking that there was a man behind her, she deliberately ignored him and helped her to go to Qin Xiaoyan''s yard.

    As for whether the man behind him has followed up... She doesn''t care, who let him just in public, holding her.

    In Qin Xiaoyan''s yard, Qin Xiaoyan was reading a book in her room. She said she was reading a book. In fact, she didn''t turn the page in her hand. Her heart was no longer here, waiting for the news in front of her.

    Hear the servant girl below say grandmother and Qiao Yuling came together, she ran out of the yard in a hurry.

    "Grandmother, Yuling."

    As soon as Qin Xiaoyan called, the old lady''s face immediately became nervous. She was completely angry with Qin Xiaoyan, and began to scold her in front of all her servants. "You are not big or small. When you see Princess Chen, you can''t be polite, and you even call her name so directly."

    Qin Xiaoyan a Leng, immediately thought of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei married, she happily looked at Qiao Yuling, jokingly saluted Qiao Yuling, "Xiaoyan see Princess Chen."

    Qiao Yuling is a little speechless, so she becomes a pro. How can she become like this? But then she sees Qin Xiaoyan''s eyes, and she knows that Xiaoyan is asking her not to be too serious, and she still has to act in front of her elders.

    What else can Qiao Yuling say? It''s just recognition. The three entered the room together. Mrs. Qin sat on the soft couch. Qiao Yuling sat on the other side. Qin Xiaoyan, the master, took a stool and sat beside Mrs. Qin''s leg. By the way, she rubbed her leg¡° Grandmother, how did you come with Yuling? " The old lady glared at her again, "you child, the friendship between you and Princess Chen is your private affair, but you should not forget the courtesy. How can you call the name of the princess directly? No matter who you are, you must call the princess. Do you want people to sue you for a big disrespect?" Qin Xiaoyan spat out her tongue. "When I know my grandmother, my grandson knows I''m wrong."¡° Just know what''s wrong. " The old lady didn''t deliberately criticize Qin Xiaoyan, but just reminded her not to forget the rules, but still didn''t forget her problems. "I met with the princess in the corridor. I heard that people from Tianshan academy came to propose marriage, so I came to see you."¡° I... "Qin Xiaoyan just wanted to admit her mistake. She wanted to say that when she came back last night, she was nervous and forgot to report to her grandmother. Then she heard the old man''s words¡° Girl, you are not young, already over the age of marriage, you see how old the children are, but you? Feiran''s child is a family when he comes in. It''s good everywhere. You''re too wild and you have to meet a suitable one. I''ve come here to tell you that your father will definitely give you a hand in marriage. These days, you stay in the house and don''t go anywhere. You''re ready to get married. "

 Chapter 1346

    "Grandmother, I..." Qin Xiaoyan wanted to explain that she had already met process Feng, who would have been interrupted again.

    "No need to say anything else, you just need Ann''s heart to prepare for it. We have been indulging you for years. This time, you can''t has the final say."

    Qin Xiaoyan seems to be afraid of opposition in general, after saying that, Mrs. Qin busy up, "OK, Princess Chen came, you two chat, I''ll go to arrange."

    There was no chance for Qin Xiaoyan to speak in the whole process. It seemed that she only came to inform Qin Xiaoyan, not to persuade her.

    When Mrs. Qin left, she looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "please help me persuade this girl. It''s not easy to meet a lover."

    With that, the old lady left. Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to reply, she seemed to know that these two people were in the same group.

    After she went out, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing and looked at Qin Xiaoyan with a smile. "Xiaoyan, your grandmother is afraid that you will go back on your promise. Unexpectedly... She left so soon."

    Qin Xiaoyan got up and sat down on the other side of the soft collapse. She said with a shy smile, "it''s not us. Look at my grandmother, she won''t let me talk. If you understand, she''s afraid that I''ll go back. She can''t help me, so she wants to leave quickly."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "you didn''t tell your family about you and Cheng Feng when you came back last night?"

    "Forget, I came back last night in a nervous mood, thinking that I was going to get married. I... I was a little anxious, so I didn''t say that I didn''t sleep well at night. I thought that I would get up this morning, but I was late and made a joke."

    "That''s good. My uncle likes Cheng Feng very much, and so does my grandmother, so you don''t have to worry about it. Next, you just need to be ready to be a bride." Qiao Yuling looked at her with a smile.

    She can''t remember what happened with Qin Xiaoyan before. All the knowledge about the girl in front of her comes from her handwritten memory and the short contact in the past two days. She hopes that this good friend can be happy.

    Qin Xiaoyan is really a little nervous. She looks at Qiao Yuling and wants to ask if Qiao Yuling is nervous before she gets married. But then she thinks that Yu Ling has lost all her memories and she stops. She doesn''t want to ask about Qiao Yuling''s sadness.

    "Can''t go out these two days I have to be bored to death, you and Yi Zhi have nothing to do when you must come to see me." She looked at Qiao Yuling with eyes.

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll come to see you when I''m ok. You''ll be well prepared these two days. Next, you have to be prepared. Cheng Feng doesn''t have a residence here, so you should buy a yard before you can get married."

    "Yes." Speaking of this, Qin Xiaoyan felt guilty. "He was originally a gentleman of Tianshan Academy. Let him leave Tianshan academy and accompany me here. I don''t know whether the decision here is right or wrong."

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head and looks at her with a smile in his eyes. "Don''t think so much. Everything is decided by Cheng Feng himself. He feels that he can. That''s OK. What you need to see is the future."

    Yi Zhi thought and nodded gently, "thinking of the future, don''t be satisfied, just don''t be too bad."

    "Peace of mind, Cheng Feng is a gentleman. He knows what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. He''s very reliable and won''t do anything in the future." Qiao Yuling comforted her.

    The two chatted for a while. Qin Xiaoyan wanted to talk with Qiao Yuling. Suddenly, a servant girl came from the yard of Qin Xiaoyan. She whispered a word in her ear. Qin Xiaoyan looked at Qiao Yuling with round eyes.

    "You put King Chen outside the door?" She''s a little messy.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t expect Nangong Chenwei to be outside the door. At that time, she deliberately ignored Nangong Chenwei and thought that she had left with the Qin family. Nangong Chenwei should turn around and go back by herself, but she didn''t think that he was standing there. This

    She gave a dry smile. "I didn''t know he would follow." When she said this, she was obviously weak.

    But Qin Xiaoyan can''t let her stay here. She just gets up and pulls Qiao Yuling forward. She says angrily, "my ancestors, go away quickly. Next time you come with Yi Zhi, you come here suddenly with a king Chen. My temple is too small. If the king Chen is waiting outside the yard, do you want me to scold you?"

    "I..."

    "Let''s go, let''s go. There''s no room for you. Come back next time. Let''s go. Don''t let King Chen wait for a long time." Qin Xiaoyan directly pushed Qiao Yuling out of the door.

    Qiao Yuling

    She always felt that this meeting of her own, just like that meeting of Xiaoyan, was not allowed to say a word disturbed by her grandmother, let alone refute.

    Qin Xiaoyan pushed Qiao Yuling out of the door and whispered in her ear: "you go quickly. It''s said that King Chen has been waiting for a while, so I won''t send you out. We''ll have a chance to talk again later."

    What else could Qiao Yuling say? When she was pushed out, she could only admit her fate and went out by herself. But I don''t know why, when she saw him standing at the gate of the yard, Yushu was facing the wind, her legs and stomach turned a little.

    Inexplicably, she thought of his animal side last night... She really couldn''t remember how she fell in love with such a man.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t intend to come to the Qin family, because Qiao Yuling agreed to the old Dean, so he followed him. The purpose was to have more time with Qiao Yuling, so he stood at the gate of the yard waiting for Qiao Yuling. In his opinion, there was nothing at all, which was very common. He enjoyed waiting for his beloved woman. However, seeing Qiao Yuling''s desire to cry when he saw himself, he even couldn''t bear to see it. What''s the matter? Was it because I was so cruel last night that I was scared? When she went out, he had already met her and held her waist directly. Qiao Yuling was in a state of collapse and didn''t notice at all. When she felt that she had a big hand on her waist, she came back to herself¡° You... Can you pay attention? We are still in the Qin house now. " In fact, Qiao Yuling wanted to scold more. Some people didn''t even want their faces. Nangong Chenwei gently breathed in her ear, "it doesn''t matter, the king and the princess are newly married. It''s normal to be together all the time. No one dares to say anything, and you don''t have to be afraid that others will laugh at you."¡° You... "Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. He didn''t know what to say, so he simply changed the topic." let''s go to the front yard and have a look. They should have discussed about it. "¡° All right, listen to the princess. " Nangong Chenwei said casually, but it made people feel a kind of lingering.

 Chapter 1347

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to say anything to the sex demon. She quickened her pace. Naturally, the man around her also quickened her pace. They went to the front yard together.

    Not to the main hall, Qiao Yuling turned to look at him, frown, "my waist hand can take it away?"

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t think so, "why does the princess insist on worrying about where the king''s hand is."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care, so she goes directly to the main hall. When she gets to the door of the main hall, Nangong Chenwei takes back her hand on her waist. They go in. Lord Qin and others stand up.

    Qin adults laugh that called a happy, "princess, Prince, the lower officer has discussed with the old president."

    The old Dean also nodded gently, then looked at Cheng Feng and said in a soft voice: "after the marriage is settled, we should buy Cheng Feng a yard so that he can settle down in the capital. As for the Tianshan academy, if Cheng Feng wants to go back, I naturally welcome him. If Cheng Feng wants to stay, he will stay."

    Cheng Feng hesitated for a moment and bowed deeply to the old people''s home. "Cheng Feng has been taken care of by the president. Cheng Feng never thought of marrying his wife. Now she wants to marry her. Naturally, she has to be responsible for her wife. So Cheng Feng wants to stay here. Cheng Feng has no family, and her family is still here."

    "Well, it''s up to you. You can do whatever you want." The old president has no opinions. Besides, the development of the Nanshan Dynasty is excellent, and it is also a good choice to stay.

    One side of the Qin adults hear Cheng Feng''s words, smile more happy.

    The old president said, "now that it''s settled, we''ll go back and make preparations first. We''ll choose a day to come and hire him. In this way, we won''t ask for more mercy from Lord Qin."

    "I''m very happy to have a talk with you." Lord Qin placed himself in the position of a younger generation.

    They exchanged greetings again, and the party was about to leave. Lord Qin took them to the door and watched them get on the carriage with a smile. Then they turned back to the house and let the people close the door.

    When they saw that Lord Qin himself had sent the man to the door, they began to think of each other. They intended to stop the old Dean''s carriage. Unfortunately, there was king Chen''s carriage in front of them. They had the heart and didn''t have the courage.

    Seeing that Chen Wang sent people to the post house and then left, they quickly went back to report to their master, and the old dean who came back to the post house also began to make a fuss.

    Nangong Chenwei starts to attack Qiao Yuling in the carriage. Who knows... Qiao Yuling has been sleepy for a long time. The carriage bumps twice and sleeps deeply. Seeing her quiet sleeping face, he can''t bear to wake her up. He just takes back his hand and sends people back to King Chen''s house. Qiao Yuling doesn''t wake up when the carriage arrives.

    He took Qiao Yuling all the way back to the room and put her away. Then he gave her a kiss on the lip. Then he got up and went outside. He closed the door quietly. Looking at the little shadow outside, Xiao Ba, and the six people in spring, summer, autumn and winter quietly said, "don''t wake up the princess. I''ll go into the palace."

    "Yes." Several people responded, but they all deliberately suppressed the voice.

    Nangong Chenwei walks like a meteor. Yingchun looks at Xiaoying and Xiaoba curiously and asks, "sister Ying, when the prince goes out, will he tell you?"

    She has just been selected for a short time. She used to follow the arrangement. They couldn''t even touch the four people, let alone the others.

    They are in awe of the Lord and the princess, but the mysterious people who make them awe will tell their whereabouts, which makes her a little curious.

    Xiaoying glanced at her and frowned slightly. Xiaoba explained in a soft voice, "the reason why the prince told us his whereabouts is that he just thought that the princess would wake up and let us tell her his whereabouts, not to us."

    "Wow, the prince really loves the princess." Ying Chun''s face is full of envy.

    Xiaoying reminded: "it''s our blessing to be sent to serve the princess. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t say. Don''t mention the things in the princess''s yard to outsiders. Just do your duty well."

    Then she thought about it and added: "the princess doesn''t like to salute all the time, but let''s not forget our identity. The princess is very easy to talk about. As long as you serve her wholeheartedly and are loyal to her, the prince and the princess will not treat us badly."

    "Yes," he said

    Yingchun looks at Xiaoba with a smile and asks, "Xiaoba, I heard that your marriage to YINGDIAN Daiwei was arranged by the princess?"

    "Yes, I ate in Qiao''s village at that time, or at the master''s home." Xiaoba is not afraid to tell several people what the princess told her, so she said it in a small voice. They all said it in a very low voice, for fear that it would disturb Qiao Yuling.

    However... What they don''t know is that Qiao Yuling gets on the carriage and sleeps because she doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by Nangong Chenwei. She''s really tired. Who knows that she really sleeps when she''s dressed.

    When the carriage arrived, she didn''t wake up, but when Nangong Chenwei held her, she woke up. After her brain turned quickly, she made a decision not to wake up. If she woke up, Nangong Chenwei couldn''t figure out how to take advantage of it. If she didn''t wake up, he shouldn''t be too much.

    So... In Nangong, Chenwei closes the door and tells several people outside that they can''t make noise. Moreover, Qiao Yuling hears all of them when he says he wants to enter the palace. She also heard a few people talking in the yard, but... She just got up and pondered in the room. When Qin Xiaoyan got married, she should prepare something. This time, she not only needs to prepare alone, but also needs to prepare one for her parents. Qin Xiaoyan is at least Qiao''s daughter, so she can''t lose her propriety. Suddenly, she thought that there seemed to be a lot of good things in the space. She hesitated for a moment. She went into the space and picked out a few things that closed her eyes, but she just put them aside and didn''t take them out. She still needed to ask Nangong Chenwei about these things. She doesn''t remember many things, but Nangong Chenwei must know that before she told him about her rebirth and space, which are extremely secret things. It can be seen that she trusted him very much. Just as she thought of space, she heard voices outside¡° I''m really anxious to see sister Yuling. Let me see you. " Tan Yixuan said angrily in the yard. Xiaoying and Xiaoba were in a dilemma. Xiaoba said: "Miss Tan, why don''t I go to inform you when the master wakes up? Or you wait? "

 Chapter 1348

    "I''m really in a hurry. I can''t wait for something to come." Tan Yixuan is really worried.

    "We can''t let you in. The master is sleeping. Before he left, the Lord specially told him not to let anyone disturb the master''s rest," he explained

    Tan Yixuan

    When the door opened, Qiao Yuling looked at the worried Tan Yixuan and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Just when she heard Tan Yixuan''s voice in the space, she immediately appeared. She didn''t forget that her own blood was taken away by the other party. This person must have something to do with her own blood.

    Tan Yixuan saw Qiao Yuling in front of her eyes and said, "sister Yuling, oh, great. Sister Yuling, give me some of your blood." Then she went to grab Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    That crazy eyes, as if to see what prey in general.

    Qiao Yuling: "after hesitation, she took back her hand and asked in a voice," are you in such a hurry to come to me because you didn''t have enough blood last time? "

    "Yes, I used up all the blood last time, but I''ve come up with something. I want to continue, so I have to come to you for blood." Tan Yixuan looks at Qiao Yuling with fanaticism in her eyes.

    This makes Qiao Yuling think of a task she performed in her previous life. Someone hired someone else to kill a scientist, and the task she received was to protect each other, so when she was under the same roof with that scientist.

    Scientists give the same crazy look to their experimental samples, which is really something they like to go to the bone.

    "If you want blood, you have to go into the house to collect it. Just stand here?"

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve got my things. Just stand here." Tan Yixuan looked at Qiao Yuling as if she were looking at a piece of delicious food.

    Qiao Yuling has no choice but to give her a finger. Tan Yixuan immediately cuts Qiao Yuling''s finger open with a knife, then carefully takes Qiao Yuling''s blood, and then collects the blood. The blood collected this time is more than last time.

    Even in her madness, she did not forget to stop the bleeding for Qiao Yuling. She even took out a small white cloth strip from her body and wrapped her fingers for Qiao Yuling.

    This wound is bigger than last one.

    After receiving the blood, Tan Yixuan didn''t say a word, and ran away like a gust of wind, without leaving a word.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaoying and asked, "is there any staff in Xiaoxuan''s yard? I think she''s a little malnourished. "

    "We arranged for people, but Miss Tan didn''t eat some of the food she sent every day. It seemed that she would only eat some when she was very hungry. She would bring it back as usual."

    "Tell the kitchen to give Xiaoxuan something to eat, and then prepare some soup. When she''s ready to eat something like vegetables, she''ll give it to her."

    "Yes."

    Finish saying Qiao Yuling went in, she didn''t ask south palace Chen Wei''s whereabouts, small eight etc. naturally also didn''t answer.

    After lunch, Qiao Yuling is bored and wants to go to the master''s yard. When Su Jinhua comes, he says he wants to meet Qiao Yuling when he hears Nangong Chenwei is away.

    Qiao Yuling, who received the news, naturally had to go to the front yard to see people. She knew that Su Jinhua and herself were partners. They did a lot of business together, so... This little partner she wanted to see.

    As soon as I went in, I saw Su Jinhua fidgeting. Seeing that he came over, he just glanced at him and said, "I said Yuling... No, princess, you have too many hands now. How can you let that stupid girl Tan Yixuan do those things? You see she is so stupid that she doesn''t eat any food in order to help you find out the poison."

    Qiao Yuling slightly raises eyebrows, "how do you know?"

    "I just came from her yard." Finish saying he seems to be afraid Qiao Yuling misunderstand what, again here have no silver 300 liang of explanation a, "I... I think that stupid wench good or bad follow me some days, always can''t see her stupid death, in Chen Wang Fu also don''t know whether she lead well, so I come to have a look."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling smelled something different from his expression and words.

    As if afraid that Qiao Yuling didn''t believe it, he quickly explained, "you''ve lost your memory. I don''t know how stupid this girl used to be. She''s really stupid. She often does things that don''t eat."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "is she stupid or not? I don''t know. After a short contact, I feel that she is very cute."

    Yes.

    He wanted to answer like this, but the answer on Su Jinhua''s face was, "you women look at women, how do you think they are cute, but in our men''s eyes, Tan Yixuan''s girl is too stupid. No one dares to marry such a stupid person in the future."

    Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows and went to the throne, saying: "it doesn''t matter. She is the eldest lady of poison medicine valley. Even if she can''t get married in her life, she won''t be hungry." Looking at Su Jinhua, she said jokingly, "it''s good not to marry. It saves a lot of trouble. Xiaoxuan has a simple character and is not suitable to marry too complicated a husband''s family."

    When it comes to the complicated husband''s family, Qiao Yuling stares at Su Jinhua and doesn''t miss his struggle. Hearing what Qiao Yuling had said, Su Jinhua hummed twice, as if to comfort himself. "What she said is that such a stupid girl who married to a complicated husband''s family didn''t know how to be eaten. It''s better to live a simple life." Qiao Yuling didn''t answer with a smile¡° She''s been at your house these two days. In order to study the poison, she doesn''t want to be disturbed. The food she sent is often brought out intact. Her body can''t stand it. " Su Jinhua said, as if afraid of Qiao Yuling misunderstanding, and quickly explained: "I think she''s good or bad is also in the Chen palace, can''t starve to death in the Chen palace, spread to Chen Wei''s reputation is not good, so just to remind you."¡° Oh ~ "Qiao Yuling''s reply was full of doubt and smile. When she was a three-year-old, she fooled. Su Jinhua didn''t dare to look at Qiao Yuling''s eyes. He stood up and said to Qiao Yuling in a soft voice: "I came to talk to Chen Wei about something. Since he''s not here, I''ll go first and come back to him tomorrow."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling didn''t stop Su Jinhua, but answered. Seeing Su Jinhua''s tangled appearance, she wanted to laugh. This person hasn''t found that he cares about Xiaoxuan. Thinking of Xiaoxuan''s temperament, she gently shakes her head. If Su Jinhua wants to catch up with Tan Yixuan, she may have to make some detours. It''s not so easy to catch up. The more simple people are, the less enlightened they are in terms of emotion. Before he stepped out of the hall, Su Jinhua came back and asked in a low voice, "why don''t we go to see that stupid girl Tan Yixuan? See if she has lunch. "

 Chapter 1349

    Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows. "You said she was stupid. What else do you want to see her do? Wouldn''t it be better for her to be stupid. "

    "Yuling, or... Princess Chen, is your heart made of stone? No matter how stupid she is, it''s because of you and for you. She studies those things for you and doesn''t eat. How can you talk like this? You have no conscience.

    He wanted to condemn Qiao Yuling, but he always felt that something was wrong. He could only hold on and look at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and explained, "I didn''t say she was stupid. I would go to see her, but you said you wanted to see her, but I didn''t understand. You clearly... Why do you want to see her? Shouldn''t it be out of sight and out of mind? "

    "This... How can this be the same, she..." Su Jinhua''s eyes on Qiao Yuling''s banter, instantly the whole person wilted, always felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t say it again.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to accompany Su Jinhua to see it. She didn''t want to help the middle two man. She couldn''t see the man clearly. Instead, she waved her hand directly. "You''d better go back first. You don''t have to worry about Xiaoxuan''s affairs. And... Don''t dislike her like that."

    "You... I..." Su Jinhua wanted to retort, but he couldn''t find any good reason. At last, he had to turn around and leave, even he didn''t know what he wanted now.

    Qiao Yuling laughs when she sees him leave. She goes back to her yard and makes some food by herself. The ingredients are available in the small kitchen, and the water is the spiritual water of the space. After that, she goes to tan Yixuan''s yard with her food box.

    When she got to the door, she saw the food in front of Tan Yixuan''s room, which was intact. It can be seen that Tan Yixuan didn''t eat at noon. She turned her head and looked at the servant who was greeting her, "is she usually like this? Don''t eat well? "

    "Yes, Miss Tan will not eat when she is busy. There will be some food in the kitchen at any time. When Miss Tan wants it, we will take it in again."

    Qiao Yuling nods gently. The shadow beside her looks at a servant girl waiting in the yard. The servant girl immediately comes forward and takes away the food at the door.

    Qiao Yuling then came forward and knocked on the door of Tan Yixuan''s room. There was an impatient voice in it, "don''t bother me."

    "Xiaoxuan is me." Qiao Yuling said softly, and then she saw the door open. Tan Yixuan''s irritable face showed a big smile when she saw Qiao Yuling, "sister Yuling."

    As the door of Tan Yixuan''s room opened, Qiao Yuling smelled the smell of medicine floating out of it. She gently shook her head and asked in a low voice, "come here and give you something to eat. You''ve been keeping yourself in the room. The air is not good for your health."

    Tan Yixuan shook her head gently. "It''s OK. Sister Yuling, I used to do the same at home. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. The poison I studied is coming out soon. Do you want to have a look?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, but still proposed: "we''d better eat first, and then go in to see."

    "OK, what sister Yuling says is everything." Tan Yixuan nodded heavily.

    When they enter the room, Xiaoying and xiaobajiang put food on the table. There are some steamed buns, vegetables and soup made by Qiao Yuling, which are convenient and delicious.

    Tan Yixuan was not a picky eater. She ate happily when she saw what she ate.

    Qiao Yuling went to tan Yixuan''s blood research desk and looked at it. It was all... Bowls with all kinds of things in them. She suddenly thought of the former laboratory.

    The conditions of the past life are better than those of the present. All the things studied are small glass bottles, but now... If there is no strong smell of medicine, they are more like spices put together.

    There''s liquid, there''s powder.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling at the table, Tan Yixuan enthusiastically came up to explain to Qiao Yuling. However, if she had not lost her memory in this life, Qiao Yuling would naturally be interested in discussing with Tan Yixuan, but now she sounds as if she is listening to some heavenly book.

    Tan Yixuan is talking about Qiao Yuling. Although she doesn''t understand, she still listens very carefully for a long time. After all, Tan Yixuan turns to Qiao Yuling and asks, "sister Yuling, are you not interested?"

    Qiao Yuling embarrassed smile, "no, just... Amnesia, now do not understand the medical."

    "It doesn''t matter. Xiaoxuan knows what medicine elder sister Yuling wants. You can tell me directly. I can help elder sister Yuling." Tan Yixuan did not forget to pat her chest when she spoke.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and suddenly thinks of Su Jinhua. She asks in a low voice: "Xiaoxuan has been following Su Jinhua all these days?"

    "Yes, brother Jinhua is very kind to me. Although he always scolds me for being stupid, when someone bullies me, he stands up to protect me. He is a good man." Tan Yixuan said softly.

    Qiao Yuling feels inexplicably that Su Jinhua must have had bad luck in her last life. Otherwise, how can she get the favor of a simple girl like Xiaoxuan.

    At the moment when she lost her mind, Tan Yixuan had already started to go on. She didn''t forget to tell Qiao Yuling, "sister Yuling, you go back first. I''ll go to see you when I get results here."

    Qiao Yuling see her busy, also embarrassed to disturb, gently nodded, told: "must eat on time."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling left. Seeing that it was still early, she went directly back to the National Hospital. She didn''t forget that if the people in her hometown wanted to go back, she had to take her family to go shopping. Who knows... When she passed, there was no one in her family, only some servants left in her family. They asked people to come and ask. They all went to the street, and they all went shopping separately. Yangyang specially arranged the staff. Qiao Jianzhi took the man to turn, Yangyang, Yi Fen, Yi Zhi and Xiao Liu were waiting to turn with the woman. Qiao Yuling felt inexplicably that he... Seemed to be redundant. In fact... The Qiao family felt that Qiao Yuling had just married Nangong Chenwei and might be very busy. They didn''t want to trouble her, so they went to work on their own. After being depressed, Qiao Yuling went back to the courtyard where he lived in Guoyi mansion and started to stay. I don''t know how long later, it was getting dark outside. A tall figure came in from the outside and blocked the light outside at the moment of entering. The whole room seemed a little depressed. But she still recognized, Nangong Chenwei... "You''re back." Qiao Yuling was a little nervous when she saw him. She was even more alert when she was alone with him. She was afraid that he would tell her what he didn''t have, which would make her feel ashamed. She would even touch her in broad daylight.

 Chapter 1350

    She even forgot that she was not in the palace of King Chen, but in her own room of the national medical mansion.

    Nangong Chenwei explained, "I didn''t see you when I went back, so I came here. I''m in a bad mood?" When he just came in, he obviously felt that she was not in a high mood and obviously had something on her mind.

    Qiao Yuling just reflected that he was in his own house. "I wanted to go shopping with my family, but I didn''t want to sit for so long."

    In fact, she sat for a short time, just... It''s winter, and it''s getting dark earlier.

    "Are they all out?" Nangong Chenwei gently pick eyebrows, this is not with the family out, so in a bad mood?

    "Well, the family had been arranged, so they went out. I... I wanted to sit down and go back, but I didn''t want you back." She went on to explain.

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head, "it''s OK. It''s snowing outside. Do you want to go out and have a look?"

    "Is it snowing?" Her eyes are bright, also don''t wait for Nangong Chenwei to talk again, she immediately walked out of the yard, in fact, she likes snowy days.

    Nangong Chenwei took the Cape from Xiaoying''s hand, put it on her, and then carefully tied the belt in front of her, then asked: "what do you want to eat at night? I told the kitchenette to do it

    Qiao Yuling thought, "it''s hot." She is all in the snow, completely didn''t notice the south palace Chen Wei is holding her hand, step by step to return to Chen Wang Fu to walk.

    That day, the government arranged for Qiao Yuling to be a cook in the yard. Qiao Yuling''s original intention was to let them make a specialty, and then she chose. But when everyone made a specialty, she hesitated... It was really a bad choice.

    Later, when Nangong Chenwei saw her hesitation, he all stayed. Anyway, there was no one else in King Chen''s house, so it was good to stay in the small kitchen. He would have dinner with Qiao Yuling when he was in the house.

    Two people go back to their residence and enter the room. Qiao Yuling feels the rising temperature. Then... He wants to reflect that he has already returned to King Chen''s house.

    When she was out of her mind, she heard Nangong Chenwei say: "my brother gave Cheng Feng the official position, which is the second grade. There is still a lot of room to rise in the future. He came out of Tianshan academy, which is not far away. In the afternoon, he issued an imperial Edict and gave him a mansion, which is not far away from us."

    Qiao Yuling is stunned. She looks at Nangong Chenwei''s action of putting clothes. She suddenly returns to her senses and stammers, "you... So you... After you come back, you rush into the palace for Cheng Feng?"

    Nangong Chenwei did not conceal Qiao Yuling''s slight nod, "yes."

    People like Cheng Feng stay here, so they need to start quickly. If there is any other accident... It will be a heavy loss for them.

    Qiao Yuling thought that he had just said that the residence was not far from the palace of King Chen. He deliberately asked the emperor to arrange it like this. I''m afraid that the only person in the world who can influence the arrangement of emperor Nanshan is Nangong Chenwei.

    Seeing her in a daze, he came forward and gently took her hand over. He sat on the soft couch first, and then pulled Qiao Yuling into his arms. Then he spoke low, "we are investigating the arson on our wedding night. It was Kang Wang who did it, but now there is no conclusive evidence. We can only aggrieve you and wait."

    When he says these words, Nangong Chenwei''s air pressure is very low. He doesn''t want to wait at all. He even wants to tear up King Kang now. If he doesn''t stay in the space with Yu Ling on his wedding night, I''m afraid... He will be burned to death.

    Although Qiao Yuling lost her memory, she had her own writing and some of her own judgment in dealing with people before. She pondered for a moment and nodded her head gently. "Since this thing was done by King Kang, he will certainly show his feet. Let''s have a look first, but... It''s going to be new year soon. I really don''t want him to live for another year."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her face. Then he came forward and gently kissed her face. Just as he was about to speak, he was stared back by Qiao Yuling. He said, "can you be serious?"

    Then she doesn''t want to sit in his arms and wants to get up directly, but Nangong Chenwei won''t let him.

    "You sit, I don''t move, I don''t move." Nangong Chenwei can only admit his mistake first.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart softened when she saw him. She just looked at him quietly. They were close to each other. She even saw the pores on Nangong Chenwei''s face. Her heart beat faster.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling looking at himself, Nangong Chenwei quickly changed the topic, "when we got married, there were many envoys from other countries. We have been married for many days, and some envoys want to go back. The imperial brother said that a banquet will be held in three days, which can be regarded as a farewell party for these people."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded and didn''t speak. She thought... Since these people are here for her and Nangong Chenwei, then... Banquet or something, they definitely need to be present.

    "Be careful at the party. I''ll pay special attention to King Kang." Nangong Chenwei reminds me, and then changes the topic, "didn''t you say you want to see plum blossoms on a snowy day? After dinner, we will be out of the city and we will be there tomorrow morning. Because there is something going on in Beijing, we may not be able to stay there too long. "

    He looked at Qiao Yuling apologetically and said, "I''ll take you back when I have time." Qiao Yuling actually wants to say that it doesn''t matter whether she looks at the plum blossom or not, but she thinks that if she doesn''t look at the plum blossom, she will stay in the house... Thinking that he turns into a wolf at night, she nods gently, "OK." On the way to see plum blossom, it''s hard for him to do it by himself. Unfortunately... The ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel¡° I''ll arrange it now. " Nangong Chenwei gently kisses her face again, and then holds her on the soft couch. He gets up and goes out. Qiao Yuling looks at the room full of red, and the carbon basin in front of her is burning very vigorously. She feels a little dry and hot. It seems that Nangong Chenwei wants to do something like that with her all the time. She is really a little bit... Soon Nangong Chenwei comes back. After he comes in, he takes up a little snow with cold air, and stands by the carbon basin, waiting for the cold air to be eliminated, He went to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling retreats inexplicably. She even spits at herself. She was a killer in her previous life. Now... She''s afraid to have sex with others. What''s more, she''s very counseling?? Just as Nangong chenweigang came in front of Qiao Yuling, the voice of Xiaoying came in, "prince, princess, dinner is ready." Qiao Yuling in front of a bright, rubbed a stand up, "I''m hungry." Nangong Chenwei''s eyes flashed a smile, did not expose Qiao Yuling, and obeyed her, "OK, then eat."

 Chapter 1351

    Soon, the food is on the table. Qiao Yuling feels that Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are a little strong, so he directly lowers his head to eat, and is not willing to communicate with him.

    Nangong Chenwei followed her, and even took the initiative to bring her vegetables.

    After a meal, no one spoke, but the room was full of warm atmosphere. After dinner, Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "do you want to slow down?"

    "No, I won''t be able to leave the city a little later." Although it''s dark outside now, the gate of the city is not closed. If it''s closed, you can''t even get out of the city.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "OK, let''s go now."

    Ready to start immediately, Qiao Yuling still didn''t forget to arrange for her master''s affairs and her master''s family. After she told the housekeeper to take care of them, she left with Nangong Chenwei.

    Just after dinner, it was snowing. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to get on the carriage. She suggested, "why don''t we go first? Let''s go first."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei knows that she likes snow and doesn''t stop her. Instead, she pulls up the hat on her cape and puts it on her head. Then she takes her little hand.

    Qiao Yuling turns to see that Nangong Chenwei only wears a hat for her, but he doesn''t. she pulls her hand out of Nangong Chenwei''s hand, and then reaches out her hand to wear a hat for Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei is naturally taller than Qiao Yuling. When he feels that Qiao Yuling has some action, he immediately bends his knees and takes the initiative to lower his height and let Qiao Yuling wear it for him.

    This beautiful scene, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling people around, all silently turned their heads, dare not see, every day have to be forced to fill dog food, heart tired!!

    Two people wear good, Nangong Chenwei let Yingfeng and others ride the horse first, carriage naturally also by them to drive, he and Qiao Yuling two people step by step, hand in hand, walking on the streets of the capital.

    Although it''s not too late, because of the weather, there are no pedestrians on the street. From a distance, you can only see a figure, a general outline, and no one''s appearance.

    Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling''s hand and walks on the street. Qiao Yuling''s hand, which comes out of the air, stretches out and lets the snow fall in her palm. She feels the coolness in her palm. Then she looks at the snow and turns it into water. She smiles.

    Thinking of all kinds of previous life, she had a good feeling of quiet years. In this life, she was happy with her family and love.

    The streets full of rustic atmosphere have been deserted for a long time, and the shops on the street have been closed early. The snow has fallen on a thin layer. This kind of night scene is very beautiful, which has a special flavor in Qiao Yuling''s eyes.

    She was playing all the way, and he held her hand tightly for fear that she would fall down. They didn''t speak, quiet but not embarrassed. All the way to the gate of the city, there were other people out of the city. The guard called out, "if you want to get out of the City, hold on, close the gate."

    This is obviously aimed at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, because there is only one man in front of them, and he is also out of the city with a bamboo basket on his back, but... He has come to the gate of the city, and they are still 100 meters away.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help but pull Nangong Chenwei to trot up, even open mouth to urge, "hurry up, want to close the city gate."

    The man didn''t get angry, didn''t speak, and didn''t want to speak in his own identity. Qiao Yuling pulled him to run, and he quickened his pace.

    After a while, they went to the gate of the city and went out of the city.

    Recently, the city is very peaceful, and nothing happened, so the inspection of going out of the city and entering the city is not very strict, and at the end of the day, the weather is cold, so the guards also want to close the city gate, let alone check.

    Outside the city, Qiao Yuling took out her hand and turned it into a flower with a smile. "It''s nice to snow."

    Nangong Chenwei reaches out and holds her hand which has been put outside when she goes out of the city. It''s cold. He is angry and holds her little hand. His tone is not very good. "Don''t you feel cold?"

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned red. She didn''t feel cold just now, but she was wrapped by Nangong Chenwei''s warm hand. She felt her hand was really cold, cold to the bone.

    She did not speak, Nangong Chenwei directly pulled her, did not give her any right to speak, directly pulled people to one side, waiting for their carriage.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention to it before. She was thinking about snow. It was time to get on the carriage. She found that it was really a luxury carriage, and six horses were pulling the carriage.

    When she got into the carriage, she found that it was more like a small mobile bedroom.

    After entering, you can see that the carriage is vertically divided into four or six from the middle. The space of four is soft. There is a long row of seats with a small table in the middle. There is even a pot of steaming tea and cakes on the small table.

    Six of the space was paved into a small bed, with a quilt and pillow on it, and a curtain in the middle, which can be pulled back and forth.

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched violently. This man really can enjoy it.

    Nangong Chenwei also followed on the carriage, Qiao Yuling hurriedly sat to one side, in order to cover up her tension, she even poured a cup of tea for herself and drank it carefully.

    There are also carbon pots in the carriage, so the small window on this side is not closed, just for ventilation. Nangong Chenwei saw her guilty look. She pulled the corners of her mouth and went to one side. She said in a soft voice, "it''s still early for this meeting. If you don''t want to sleep, you can sit first. If you are sleepy, you can go to the place tomorrow morning."¡° Oh, I''m not sleepy. I''ll read the book. " Qiao Yuling said that she took a book from the space. It''s a art of war. When she took out the book to see her, she found that the carriage was very bright, but she didn''t see the candle. Looking up... There are baby fist sized night pearls in the four corners of the carriage, two smaller ones in the middle of the four sides, and five night pearls in the middle of the top of the carriage. It''s really a local tyrant. There are so many bright pearls in the night. I''m afraid it''s hard for the carriage not to shine. Thinking in this way, she did not show it, but silently read a book. Without looking at a word, she felt that the strong eye light was staring at her tightly, which made her thinking more and more confused, and she had no way to think at all. She gently pushed away the book, some helpless looking at him, "or... You also read the book? You always stare at me like this, which affects my mind and makes me unable to read books. "¡° Oh Nangong Chenwei nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile: "I don''t know when my princess will learn to read backwards."

 Chapter 1352

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling was surprised. He took the book up and looked at it. It was really... Upside down. "I''m studying. I want to see the difference between reading in this way and reading in front of me." She said with a hard tongue.

    "Oh ~" he looked at her and answered her with a long, tactful ending, with an inexplicable feeling.

    For a moment, the temperature in the carriage seemed to rise several degrees, and Qiao Yuling''s face turned red instantly. She simply picked up the book to block her face and forced herself to stop thinking about Nangong Chenwei''s eyes and concentrate on reading.

    But... Such a strong eye light, not she wants to ignore can ignore, even... Disturbed her mind, she was a little annoyed.

    Put the book on the small table, with a fierce look on his face, and he was about to talk to him. Then he saw that he was smiling with a trace of evil spirit. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, holding her waist in one hand and her head in the other hand. When he closed his lips, the whole carriage was full of love.

    Nangong Chenwei''s self-taught skill, just a few times, makes Qiao Yuling soft. She wants to push away the man holding her, but... She has no strength to stretch out her hand, and even can''t speak. He doesn''t give her a chance.

    As time goes by, the atmosphere in the carriage rises again. It doesn''t appear until Qiao Yuling feels cold... I don''t know when she''s lying on the mat specially laid out in the carriage. Nangong Chenwei is on her. Her eyes are full of lust. She can''t even say no, Nangong Chenwei kisses again.

    Qiao Yuling was really surprised, but she didn''t forget that they were in the carriage now. He wanted to come here. She had no strength to be kissed by him, but she didn''t give up struggling.

    Nangong Chenwei finally looked up at her, with a question in her eyes. Qiao Yuling wanted to say no, not in the carriage, but seeing his eyes, she couldn''t say no.

    "Don''t be afraid of the bump of the carriage. You can''t hear anything." He was hoarse and lustful.

    Qiao Yuling had a black face. Thinking that he had nothing on him now, she was blushed by him When she heard the word she said, she was also shocked. She was so beautiful in her voice.

    She narrowed her eyes slightly. She always felt that she had lost all her old face in her life. But... Before she could react, she didn''t know how Nangong Chenwei did it. In the blink of an eye, in the space just as bright as day, suddenly there was a lonely night pearl left in the middle of the top. It was dim in the carriage with a huge space.

    She is Leng, the South Temple Chen Wei''s kisses again the sky cover the earth and come.

    Xu knows that Qiao Yuling''s face is thin. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t make a big noise. He deliberately lightens it. He is more excited than the first time he touches her in the space. He wants her fiercely and fiercely. Last night, he really touched her for the second time and the first time after her amnesia, so he didn''t stop his action.

    But today... He thought about her, so the action is very light. In different environments and different experiences, Nangong Chen just wanted to taste the delicious food.

    When he really met her, he... Couldn''t help it any more. Again and again, Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to speak out. Seeing that she was suffering, he whispered in her ear to remind her, "girl, let''s go to space."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know how they got to the space. She only felt the space. Nangong Chenwei''s action became bigger and bigger, and she didn''t care. In the end, she didn''t know how to end it.

    When she fell asleep, he took him to wash his body, even changed his inner clothes. Then he gently said in her ear, "girl, let''s go out."

    Qiao Yuling is so tired that she doesn''t want to move her toe cap, and she still has a grudge against Nangong Chenwei. How can she listen to Nangong Chenwei like that, but... Before she falls asleep, he says: "girl, if we don''t go out now, we can come back a few times."

    Is sleepy Qiao Yuling heard this, subconsciously opened his eyes, panic looking at Nangong Chenwei, want to also don''t want to pull him out of the space, back to the carriage.

    When she got to the carriage, she felt the bumps of the carriage, and then she closed her eyes at ease. She just fell asleep before a breath.

    Nangong Chenwei saw her tired look, some distressed, some regret, he really shouldn''t have made so ruthless to her, but... When he met her, he couldn''t control.

    In the heart deeply despised oneself for some time, and think next time must not let her so tired Nangong Chenwei, and in her lips kiss, in her body took a little advantage, this just hold the beloved woman deep sleep.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know how she got into the house from the carriage. When she opened her eyes again, she saw the dark roof and sorghum.

    When she was a little distracted, she heard the gentle voice of the man in her ear, "wake up?"

    Qiao Yuling turns around and sees that Nangong Chenwei, who is already well dressed, is looking at her with bright eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling wake up, and wants to step forward and help her up. Who knows, he just came forward and stretched out his hand to her, and she just sat up from the bed as if she saw a fierce beast. She grabbed the quilt and looked at him on guard. Nangong Chenwei feels bad in his heart. He knows that he wants her uncontrollably and makes her be on guard against himself. He looks at her like a child who makes mistakes. He even looks pitifully. Qiao Yuling doesn''t believe Nangong Chenwei. This man... When he''s in bed, he doesn''t look like himself. She hesitates for a moment and doesn''t say, "you... Don''t come here." Nangong Chenwei heart plug, but also know to admit his mistake, his attitude is excellent said: "girl, I know wrong, i... later not like that." Qiao Yuling didn''t believe him very much. She took a look around and found that the place was strange. The furnishings in it were extraordinary, but the house was very simple, more like the farmhouse. There were three charcoal pots in the house, and she was not cold at all. See Nangong Chenwei a pair of don''t die think, want to apologize to oneself appearance, Qiao Yuling that depressed, she can only change the topic, "I... I''m hungry."¡° Here are the clothes. I''m going to take the food now. It''s ready. " Nangong Chenwei takes one side of the clothes and puts them on the bed, then turns around and goes out.

 Chapter 1353

    Qiao Yuling quickly stretched out her hand to put on her clothes. Just now, she was too nervous. She would relax. Then she felt the pain on her body.

    He cursed Nangong Chenwei in his heart. Before he came out of the house, the door was pushed open again. Nangong Chenwei came in, not carrying food, but a basin of hot water.

    Qiao Yuling glanced and asked, "where are Xiaoying and them?" These are usually done by Xiaoying and Xiaoba.

    Nangong Chenwei put the basin aside and replied, "I asked them to find a place to settle down first. When we are going to leave, they will come back." Then he came back to her with a big smile, "so there are only two of us here these two days."

    Qiao Yuling

    "Come and wash." He said.

    Qiao Yuling said: "I can''t walk with sour legs."

    So... Nangong Chenwei is very good-natured. He washes Qiao Yuling himself. After waiting for Qiao Yuling to finish washing, he goes to serve food. It''s a very simple farmhouse meal.

    Xu is Qiao Yuling himself hungry, smell rice incense, she felt the stomach has been called, took a pancake into her mouth, really delicious.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t eat all the time, but accompanied her.

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei busily tidies up. Qiao Yuling wakes up so slowly. Her body is not as sore as when she just wakes up. She just follows Nangong Chenwei out of the room.

    Then I found that... It was in the mountains, and the house was in the mountains. The important thing was that the wooden house behind her was very strong, but it was built by the owner. After the house where she was sleeping just now came out, there was a small kitchen where she could make a fire and cook.

    But because the house is made of wood, it''s a test of skill to make a fire for cooking. If you light it carelessly, the whole wooden house will be abandoned.

    Xu was afraid of snow in winter, so the room was very high, more than a meter high. Qiao Yuling turned around and looked at the room first, then at the snow in the mountains.

    Obviously, where they are now... Is the top of the mountain. What they saw was trees and snow. There was no peak. It was flat.

    As soon as she stepped out, she wanted to have a look. After her, Nangong Chenwei took a cape and put it on her. She took her shoulder in one hand and said happily, "let''s go and take you to have a look."

    When he first discovered such a place, he was very happy. After verification, he found that there was no one here, so he immediately occupied it.

    At that time, he just came back from Qiao village for two years. Thinking of Qiao Yuling as a child, he always wanted to bring him to have a look. Later, when she was about to reach her hairpin, he rushed to Qiao village. As for here, he always sent someone to clean and tidy up. After so many years, he had been running around all the time. This time, he finally had a chance to bring her here.

    As they walked along, Qiao Yuling found that it was really... The top of the mountain. Thinking that she didn''t know how to get up the mountain, she blushed and asked in a low voice, "how did I get up the mountain?"

    Nangong Chenwei explained with a smile, "although it looks like a mountain here, but the carriage is coming. It can only be said that it is very flat. There is plum blossom forest in front of it. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes." Seeing the scenery here, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to be angry with Nangong Chenwei for a long time. He just wanted to see the beautiful scenery.

    She didn''t walk out more than 200 meters before she saw the plum blossom forest. It was really plum blossom forest. She couldn''t see the end. She could even smell the fragrance of plum blossom. Last night, it snowed and fell on the plum blossom, which made her more beautiful. The wind blew with a snowflake flying.

    Qiao Yu flexible two lives, the first time to see such a beautiful scenery, she looked at the man beside surprise, "these are you planted?"

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently, "no, I found this place a few years ago, so I occupied this place."

    Qiao Yuling felt that there was no one else in the world except Nangong Chenwei who could make the banditry so fresh and refined.

    She looked at him, "these plum blossoms seem to have been planted specially. How can there be no one?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "there is no one all the year round. When I found this place, I left someone here. I thought that the master here came back and discussed with them. In winter, I just came to enjoy the plum blossom and didn''t want to occupy his place, but... I haven''t seen any master all these years."

    "So the house we just lived in is also the owner''s?" She asked.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded again, "yes, although the house is not luxurious, you can see the owner''s intention."

    Qiao Yuling just thought about it and didn''t speak any more. She didn''t have a master... It''s useless for her to get tangled. It''s better to enjoy the beautiful scenery.

    After a long walk in the plum blossom forest, it was a little dark. Because Qiao Yuling was so upset last night that he got up late, he was very depressed when he found that it was going to be dark.

    As if to see that she was in a bad mood, he quickly comforted: "don''t be sad, we''ll come out again tomorrow."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. When she turned and walked back, there was a villain in her heart shouting: don''t go back, don''t go back. If you go back so early, you must be squeezed by the men behind you.

    But... What can I do if I don''t go back? It''s dark, it doesn''t snow, and I can''t see anything. Back in the room, Qiao Yuling''s mood is obviously not good. Nangong Chenwei guesses it. He asks softly, "girl, there''s no master here. I want to build a different courtyard here. You can come here when you want to enjoy plum blossom and snow in winter." Qiao Yuling was immediately attracted attention, "is this... OK? After all, we don''t grow these things ourselves. "¡° Let''s just... We''ll only build other courtyards nearby. As for plum blossom forest, I''ll send someone to take care of it. We don''t move our master''s wooden house. If he comes back, he can continue to live. We just come here occasionally. " Qiao Yuling thought carefully, and her eyes lit up. "It''s a good idea, and it won''t disturb others. We can come back when we have time. The owner here doesn''t know when he will come back. Plum blossom forest can''t be short of care."¡° Yes, that''s what I mean Nangong Chenwei responds. Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Nangong Chenwei took the pen and paper from one side, looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "why don''t you draw a picture of a particular courtyard first, and I''ll send someone to repair it slowly."¡° Good Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse to build a courtyard near Plum Blossom forest. It''s convenient for her to come here later. Thinking about the present Dynasty, combined with some modern buildings, she quickly drew a picture and gave it to Nangong Chenwei with bright eyes, "how about it?"

 Chapter 1354

    Nangong Chenwei naturally has no opinion about Qiao Yuling''s painting. However, when he saw the picture, he still couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He can''t say the style, but it''s really good-looking.

    "Well, we''ll build it according to this. Tomorrow we''ll look for it and see where it will be better. I''ll arrange people to build it in the spring of next year."

    "Good."

    She has spent a lot of time drawing pictures. She will see Nangong Chenwei''s eyes. Qiao Yuling is in a panic. She stands up in a hurry and makes an excuse at will: "I... I''ll wash first."

    "I''ll bring you hot water." Nangong Chenwei got up and wanted to bring her hot water. Qiao Yuling hurriedly refused, "no... no, I''ll go to space."

    With that... Her figure disappeared. Nangong Chenwei looked at the air in front of her and suddenly laughed. The girl was really afraid of him. After shaking her head, he went to the table and continued to enjoy her paintings while waiting for her to come out after washing.

    But this was an hour. In the space, Qiao Yuling went in and washed. After washing, she looked outside and saw Nangong Chenwei sitting there looking at the painting. She didn''t plan to sleep, so she... Went directly to tidy up the medicine field and didn''t want to go out.

    She said she was a doctor, but now she didn''t know these herbs, but she still couldn''t let them grow crooked. After careful arrangement, she saw Nangong Chenwei walking around the outside room, and even... Talking to her.

    "Girl, are you ready to wash?" The response to him was a cloud of air.

    Nangong Chenwei said, "girl, I promise not to disturb you tonight. I just want to hold you to sleep."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart softened for a moment, but... She still didn''t plan to come out. If she came out now... I''m not sure what Nangong Chenwei would do. However, depending on his posture, if he didn''t go out, he might wait for no sleep. After thinking about it, she shook her head and went out.

    As soon as she appeared, Nangong Chenwei immediately wanted to meet her with a smile. However, Qiao Yuling, like a bird in shock, hurriedly retreated and nervously looked at him, "you... You don''t come here, you don''t come here."

    Nangong Chenwei stopped, and his face was a little ugly. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes, he explained in a hoarse voice, "I know I may be cruel these two days. I will..."

    "Don''t... don''t come here. I just came out to tell you that I want you to go to bed earlier. I... I think we''d better live separately first." Qiao Yuling''s body is trembling. She is really scared when she thinks of Nangong Chenwei''s appearance when she wants to be herself.

    Nangong Chenwei immediately raised his hands, "I promise I''ll just hold you to sleep, and I won''t move you." Then he immediately looked at her pitifully, "you... You can''t let me... You can''t let me alone in the empty room."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart softened for a moment. She couldn''t see his pitiful expression in his eyes after all. After thinking about it, she nodded gently and said seriously, "OK, I''ll... I''ll sleep with you, but... You can''t touch me."

    "Well, I promise, as long as you promise, I''ll just sleep with you and not touch you." Nangong Chenwei also said very seriously.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t move. Nangong Chenwei slowly steps forward and wants to hold Qiao Yuling back to bed. Unfortunately, before she meets Qiao Yuling, she trots to the bedside and takes off her shoes directly. Then she wraps herself tightly and leans in. She is afraid that Nangong Chenwei will meet her.

    Nangong Chenwei has no choice but to put out the candle and go to bed.

    Qiao Yuling, who lies with his back to him, hears his action and feels that he goes to bed. The whole person is tense and even on guard. Nangong Chenwei wants to touch her, so she immediately enters the space.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t really plan to toss Qiao Yuling today. He just wanted to sleep with Qiao Yuling. Although he wanted to come, the girl seemed to be repelled.

    So when he was fresh and lustless, he stretched out his hand to hold people in his arms and sleep well... When he just touched it, he was still warm and soft, but in a moment... The place where he just put his hand was empty, and Qiao Yuling''s figure disappeared.

    Nangong Chenwei is silly.

    Qiao Yuling in the space has a sense of happiness for the rest of her life. Fortunately, she runs fast. This man, who agreed not to touch his own, reaches up and reaches for his hand. He certainly doesn''t mean well.

    This time... Qiao Yuling doesn''t go to see the state of Nangong Chenwei outside the space any more. He climbs directly to bed and goes to sleep.

    The Nangong Chenwei outside the space is depressed, but he thinks that it''s his own, so he''s more worried. He''s a little lonely and lonely. There are three charcoal pots in the room, but he still feels... Cold.

    In the space and out of the space, there is a sharp contrast. Qiao Yuling sleeps soundly and comfortably. Because of the difference in time, she even gets up and cooks a meal for herself. After eating, she goes to the mountain for a stroll.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t fall asleep all night. She was used to Qiao Yuling''s company. Without her company, she seemed to be missing something. The next day, she was wearing two dark circles under her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling out of space to see, she even some want to laugh, but still the meaning of concern, "you went to plum blossom forest last night? Didn''t sleep? " Nangong Chenwei looked at her bitterly, "I''m sleeping, but I can''t sleep without you." Qiao Yuling touched her nose and didn''t speak. Now she answers that everything is a pit. It''s better to... Don''t say it and pretend to be stupid. Nangong Chenwei didn''t point at her and said to her, "sit down first, I''ll make breakfast." Watching Nangong Chenwei leave, Qiao Yuling feels guilty. After a while, Nangong Chenwei''s breakfast is ready. Qiao Yuling has finished washing when he leaves the room, so they eat it directly. After dinner, Qiao Yuling was no longer embarrassed to let Nangong Chenwei do it, and said in a voice, "I''ll go clean it up." Nangong Chenwei said, "I''ll go. The weather is cold and the water is cool. Don''t move." He didn''t want her to move. Qiao Yuling hesitated for a while, but he didn''t say anything more. He let Nangong Chenwei go to work. When they were finished, they went to plum blossom forest again. This time, they were going to find a good place, so they turned around a lot. This turn just know how big the plum blossom forest is, walk in one direction, walk for a whole morning, two people also did not walk to the end, but walk half of the time, began to drift snow, is still goose feather heavy snow, fierce and fierce under, at noon on the ground has a thick layer, can''t step on creak creak.

 Chapter 1355

    Qiao Yuling was not cold at all, but he was hungry and suck at the stomach.

    "Gulu, Gulu..."

    Nangong Chenwei can''t help laughing when he hears the voice. He looks back at Qiao Yuling and rubs her head. The voice is very light and spoiled. "Come on, let''s go into the space and make some food."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then pulled him into the space.

    This time the cooking was done by two people, but on the contrary, Qiao Yuling did it, and Nangong Chenwei did it.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling wants to go out. Nangong Chenwei takes a look at her shoes, turns around and takes a new pair of shoes in one side of the cabinet and puts them down in front of her. "Put on this. It''s snowy outside. It should be cold for a while."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling bent down to take shoes, Nangong Chenwei held her hand, did not let her move, but looked at her straight eyes, "you do it, I''ll take it for you."

    Qiao Yuling

    Always alert to her, thought of a dip in bed, Nangong Chenwei may be about to beast, simply do not go to the bed, directly went to one side of the table to sit down on the stool, bent over to put on shoes.

    Nangong Chenwei''s speed is faster than her. She immediately steps forward, puts her shoes in front of her, and then takes off her shoes.

    Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s action, thinking that he would put on his shoes, Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed and shrunk, "I... I''ll come."

    "I''ll do it." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very light, very light, can''t hear the emotion, but his action, enough to prove that he is careful.

    Qiao Yuling was once again shocked by Nangong Chenwei''s attitude. He even... Liked himself so much.

    Now she has some regrets. She has forgotten the memory of this life. If she has memory, she can know whether she loves him as well as this man.

    Now all her love for him comes from the memory she wrote.

    After changing the shoes, Nangong Chenwei takes Mrs. Tang from one side and hands it to Qiao Yuling. After giving it to Qiao Yuling, she puts on her cloak and puts on her cloak. Then she looks at her quietly.

    Qiao Yuling knew that it was OK. She gave him a sweet smile and pulled him out of the space.

    The space is constant temperature, very comfortable, suddenly came out, felt the cold air outside, she can''t help shrinking, this just a little bit to adapt, the snow is still going on, Qiao Yuling once again stretched out her hand, caught the falling snow, watching the snow melt into water in her hand.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her smiling face. She doesn''t have the heart to plan. She holds her waist in one hand. She''s afraid that she accidentally falls when she''s playing.

    After two people came out and walked for a while, Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of the things he had sorted out in the space and asked in a voice: "I sorted out a few faces in the space. Xiaoyan is about to get married. I wonder if I can add makeup to her."

    "That''s what you got from Nangong Zijun before..." Nangong Chenwei told Nangong Zijun all his grudges before.

    Qiao Yuling was very surprised. "That Gu Quanfeng I met a few days ago is the person who cooperated with Nangong Zijun?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    "A man who wants to take Nanshan away can live so long. Have you ever thought of killing him?" Qiao Yuling is very curious. She really can''t imagine why Nangong Chenwei can endure so long.

    "Nangong Zijun''s mother and son didn''t come to a good end. That matter has passed. The hatred between Gu Quanfeng and me will be settled one day, but..." he pauses and looks at Qiao Yu''s slight sadness. "Gu Quanfeng and I want to make an end. We must win the Northern Dynasty. Then... The people will suffer."

    Qiao Yuling thought of the war, the most pitiful is the people, she can''t help but Leng Leng, then comfort: "don''t think so much, if you want to avoid the people is not no way, then need to spend some spirit to arrange it."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "this time I''ll see if Gu Quanfeng will remember his lesson after he goes back. If he still wants to attack us after a while, I''ll go to his old nest and never let him make a comeback."

    Qiao Yuling laughs. Seeing the way he talks, she feels very hearty. A seemingly cold person has... The common people in the world.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and looked down at her. He wanted to ask her what''s wrong, but he felt that she was pale because of cold. He put his hand over her face and wanted to warm her.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to talk, but she was suddenly touched by Nangong Chenwei. Her face turned red and stammered, "you... You..."

    "Cold?" He asked softly.

    "It''s not cold."

    Hearing her answer, Nangong Chenwei took back her hand, but when she saw her blushing face, her eyes were straight. The snow was still falling on her, and she stood there quietly, very beautiful.

    He could not help but step forward. Qiao Yuling almost stepped back, one step forward and one step backward. She looked at him nervously and seemed to forget her fear.

    Qiao Yuling retreated to the root of a plum tree. The branches of the tree stopped her steps. Nangong Chenwei had already stood in front of her. He didn''t mean to make fun of Qiao Yuling, but seeing her nervous, he couldn''t help but want to tease her. He had never seen her face like this before¡° Last night, I didn''t want to touch you. Why did you touch space? " Qiao Yuling''s heart, which she was carrying, suddenly fell down. Her feelings... Came to the back of her account. "You... You said you didn''t touch me, but after going to bed, you extended your hand to me. I was afraid, so I went into the space. In fact... In fact..." she hesitated to say what she wanted to say. If you said it... He would kill herself¡° What is it? " Like a curious baby, he took another step forward and stuck tightly to her body. With one hand, he propped up the strong plum branches separated from Qiao Yuling''s back, looking at her waiting for an answer. Qiao Yuling was nervous, but he felt that he would not say anything... The man must have been asking for a long time. After thinking about it, she said as if she were going out: "in fact, it''s good for us to sleep separately. Both of us can sleep well." As soon as she said this, she felt that the air around her seemed to drop a few degrees. She sensitively felt that the man in front of her was angry. He was... Angry.

 Chapter 1356

    "Is it?" His voice sounded dangerous, with a faint emotion.

    Qiao Yuling some... Speechless, this... Isn''t it? He will turn into a wolf when he sleeps with her. It''s better to sleep separately to cultivate his character.

    "I''m doing it for you." She spoke softly.

    "Oh? How can you do it for me? " Nangong Chenwei suddenly wants to laugh.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a while and said: "these days when you live with me, you think about those things... The intersection of yin and Yang. This kind of things hurt your body a lot. You said last night that you would not touch me. I... I can''t guarantee what you are like behind you, so... It''s best to separate."

    She really did not know how to say such a thing to an ancient person. She could only use the words of yin and Yang.

    Nangong Chenwei picked eyebrows, "don''t you believe me?"

    "I... um..." she looked up and wanted to speak. His figure had been pressed down, holding her waist in one hand and her head in the other.

    The snow is still falling. In the cold air, where Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are, the temperature seems to rise several degrees immediately, and they don''t feel cold.

    At least Nangong Chenwei is like this.

    He will be angry. This girl doesn''t believe in herself. If she hides in the space every night, can''t he even hold her to sleep.

    He must let the girl believe himself. He has said that if he doesn''t touch her, he won''t touch her. So Nangong Chenwei, who is impulsive, decides to punish Qiao Yuling a little, and uses the method Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to do.

    His kiss is very urgent, heavy, with a kind of punishment, and she can''t even speak out, in his self-taught, superb technology, her body has begun to soften.

    Nangong Chenwei has been holding her waist in one hand, and the other has no choice but to grope behind her.

    Qiao Yuling felt that he was unpacking his clothes. She was a little frightened. "Don''t..." her voice was very small, with endless charm.

    Nangong Chenwei was a little calm, but he could hear her voice. The fire that he pressed down immediately came out, but he didn''t forget to remind her, "this is your punishment. I said that if I don''t touch you, I won''t touch you. This will..." he paused, looked directly at her, and said seriously: "I want you."

    Qiao Yuling was surprised. She looked around in a hurry. After reading it, she remembered that there was no one here. They had gone a long way without seeing anyone, but... She still couldn''t accept doing such things outside.

    "No, I''ll listen to you later." When she talks, she wants to try to push Nangong Chenwei away with her own dexterity. But... Her predecessor''s skills all work for others. When she meets Nangong Chenwei, it seems that she has learned all her fake skills, which is useless.

    "If you don''t behave, you can''t remember without punishment." Nangong Chenwei still wants to punish her, but when his hand touches her soft skin, his reason disappears and turns into a wolf.

    Qiao Yuling wants to enter the space very much, but she will be held in her arms. If she enters the space, Nangong Chenwei will be taken in by her. Outside... He''s so presumptuous. If he enters the space... I''m afraid she won''t let go if she doesn''t come several times.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to enter the space in a moment, and quietly admits that his punishment comes from him. Although he is in the plum blossom forest outside, the location here is biased. The plum blossom forest is big, and there must be no one.

    Can... No one also let Qiao Yuling embarrassed enough, fortunately Nangong Chenwei or take care of her, and two people have a cape, two people face to face and stand, the outer Cape will all cover the chaos inside.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have any strength at last. It was Nangong Chenwei who held her until the end.

    Beautiful Aomei, snow, two people''s action is also like flowers in a little bit of bloom, extremely beautiful, invisible as if sown seeds in rooting.

    After that, Nangong Chenwei finally got back to his senses. Before he said anything, Qiao Yuling pushed him away and went into the space to clean up. Nangong Chenwei stood outside and quickly sorted himself out, as if he was not the one who did things as well as animals just now.

    Qiao Yuling went in and changed her clothes, and changed her cape. After washing, she loved and hated Nangong Chenwei. She didn''t want to go out.

    But hearing Nangong Chenwei''s words, she counseled again.

    "If you don''t come out, I''ll wait here." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he hesitated and added, "girl, are you not satisfied with my performance just now? If you are not satisfied, you will wait for me first. I will serve you when you come out. "

    Qiao Yuling instantly understood the meaning of words. Her face turned white for a moment. She stood outside and face to face with him. She couldn''t speak any more. Does this person really want to be in heat anytime and anywhere?

    Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling''s face is not good, some want to apologize, just came forward to talk, don''t want Qiao Yuling directly open mouth, "go ahead to see if there is a good place, first choose the place to build other courtyard."

    That''s what they''re doing today.

    So she walked in front, he walked in the back, a step away, neither of them spoke, the atmosphere inexplicably cold. Nangong Chenwei wants to step forward, but seeing her awkward little appearance, he doesn''t know why he wants to laugh. Finally, he steps forward, reaches out his hand and embraces her in his arms. He hugs her directly from behind her, puts his chin on her shoulder, whispers in her ear, "don''t be angry." Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, but... People are struggling, which is enough to prove her attitude. Nangong Chenwei turned his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her pink cheek, which made her tremble. Then he said in her ear: "girl, you''ve been holding a beautiful woman for so many years. You''re like a drug that attracts me. When I see you, I can''t help thinking..." hearing his tone, Qiao Yuling feels a little softhearted. He wants to be more than 20 years old, Who''s going to start meat so late? He is also a clear stream. She slightly turned her head and said with some dissatisfaction: "you don''t want to... I just let you work and rest together. It''s always that... What, it''s also very harmful to your body."¡° Well, after I go back, I''ll ask the doctor of your family to open a house for me Nangong Chenwei smiles, reaches for her hand and walks forward with a smile. Qiao Yuling was speechless. Could this man understand her? Unexpectedly... But seeing the smile from the heart on his face, he could not say what he said. Forget it, he''s his woman.

 Chapter 1357

    The two chatted, and the atmosphere was not so awkward. Nangong chenvera was very happy with Qiao Yuling. After walking for a while, they saw a pavilion. However, it seemed that the pavilion was built of wood, and no one had taken care of it for many years. Now it''s a little shaky.

    "It seems that no one has been here for a long time. I don''t know who planted the plum blossom here. It''s really beautiful." Qiao Yuling said with emotion.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "Xiang must be a couple of immortals, living a life like paradise here."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling really likes this place.

    Two people walked for a long time, in the afternoon, just found the right place, but... Qiao Yuling these two days by Nangong Chenwei tossed enough, legs have some can''t walk, Nangong Chenwei squatted down in front of her body, want to carry her.

    Qiao Yuling just hesitated a little, then climbed on his back, her leg acid is because of him, his back is also natural.

    Snow has not stopped, walking to see a man''s hair falling snow, she thought of the past life people often say a word, with you to white head is also very good.

    Thinking about it, she stretched out her hand to take the hat off her cloak and let the snow fall on her head.

    "Nangong Chenwei." She whispered to him.

    Nangong Chenwei''s legs are steady and his voice is gentle. "I''m here."

    "If I am old and can''t walk, you will carry me like this?"

    After asking, Qiao Yuling felt a little ridiculous. She would disdain to see a little couple ask such a question in her heart. She is an idiot. Today, she can''t even tell tomorrow. How can she know how old she will be.

    But when I am deeply in love with someone now, I ask such a question... I don''t feel stupid at all.

    Qiao Yuling in the heart mercilessly despised oneself for a while, then silently waiting to listen to Nangong Chenwei''s answer.

    "Yes, when you get old and can''t walk, I''ll be your legs. I''ll take you where you want to go."

    "I want to see the mountains and rivers of the world."

    This is her first thought after she lost her memory. However, when she knew that she had been through it for a long time, her thought had not changed. She didn''t remember the places she had been before, but now she has memory and she wants to see it.

    The original scenery of mountains and rivers must be excellent. If you don''t go to this vast world for a walk, I''m sorry for her life.

    "Well, I''ll accompany you to see the mountains and rivers of the world." He answered very simply, never taking her words as a smile.

    Qiao Yuling smile, smile very satisfied, she quite some regret way: "if there is only one country, it will all avoid those wars, save a lot of trouble, the people will not suffer."

    After her words, she felt Nangong Chenwei''s hand holding her leg was slightly tight. I don''t know if it was her illusion.

    "Yes, if the world is unified, it will save a lot of trouble." Nangong chenweimu is quite steady ahead.

    Next, Qiao Yuling said something else, and finally returned to the house. Nangong Chenwei put Qiao Yuling down and found that... She didn''t wear a hat at all, and her hair was covered with a thick layer of snow.

    "Why don''t you wear a hat? Is it cold?" He looked at her with concern and reached for the snow in her hair.

    Qiao Yuling stepped back, looked at him with a smile and pointed to his head. "There''s snow on your hair, too. We call it... White head together."

    Nangong Chenwei is stunned. His eyes are crazy and even excited. He looks at Qiao Yuling

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to show off and get to the white head together. Unexpectedly, what she finally attracted was... The man ate her dry again.

    Lying on the bed, the whole body weak she, looking at Nangong Chenwei has done the meal, is in and out of the meal to the table, the eyes are very sad.

    Why is the spirit of this man so good? It''s unfair.

    Nangong Chenwei served the last dish, took the chopsticks, turned back to Qiao Yuling''s eyes, and said, "do you want me to help you?"

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly sat up from the bed and dressed quickly. Without waiting for Nangong Chenwei to say, she consciously went to one side and washed it with the hot water that Nangong Chenwei specially prepared for her. Then she went to the small table to eat.

    Nangong Chen dotes on her and says softly, "if you are too tired to get up, I can feed you."

    "No, I have hands and feet." Qiao Yuling refused.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling was a little sleepy and went to bed directly. Nangong Chenwei cleaned up and went into the room to hear her even breathing.

    Silently, he burned the carbon basin in the room, then brought the hot water, went up to open the quilt and reached for her clothes.

    The man in deep sleep whispered, "no, no more."

    Hearing her words like this, Nangong Chenwei''s eyes flashed a smile. He knew that she would be asleep, but he still answered in a very serious soft voice, "no, you sleep. I''ll wipe it for you. You can sleep more comfortably."

    In the past, Nangong Chenwei didn''t pay attention to these things. He often led soldiers to fight. When he was in the mansion, he bathed every day. There were many times a day, but it was hard to say when he was out. Sometimes it was common that he didn''t wash for several days. Later, when he went out with Qiao Yuling for a few years, he knew that Qiao Yuling had a problem. No matter what the conditions were, he could wash before going to bed, and he said that it was comfortable to sleep after washing. The person son on the bed also don''t know to have to listen to the words of the South Temple Chen Wei, just lightly hummed two then fell asleep. Nangong Chenwei is very careful. After wiping, he also washes himself. Then he goes to bed and sleeps with the person he loves on the top of his heart. Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep well these days. Last night she was very heavy. When she got up in the morning, it was very late. It was almost noon. Her body moved and there was no one around her. I stretched my waist, and then I got up and dressed. Last night it seemed that... Nangong Chenwei wiped his body, and then... Still holding her to sleep, just as she thought, the door outside opened, Nangong Chenwei came in with a tray in his hand. Seeing Qiao Yuling wake up, he immediately laughed, "wake up."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently, took back his thoughts and dressed in a hurry. After getting dressed, washing and eating, Nangong Chenwei said, "it''s still raining outside. We''ll go back when it''s almost dark in the afternoon. We still have some time. Do you want to go out again?" Qiao Yuling did not speak, got up to the door, pushed the door to have a look, outside the snow has been very thick, step down feet are buried very deep, she turned back with a sweet smile, "the rest of the time I want to go out and make a snowman."

 Chapter 1358

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei goes to one side and picks up her cloak and her own. She puts it on before she puts it on herself.

    Qiao Yuling also rarely obedient hand to Nangong Chen to maintain on the belt, two people smile at each other, this just go out together.

    The place to make the snowman is plum blossom forest. Qiao Yuling takes out the tools from the space first. Nangong Chenwei starts to make the snowman. Qiao Yuling itches to stand together and do it together.

    Nangong Chenwei stopped, "the snow is too cold, I''ll come, you stand by and watch."

    Qiao Yuling said, "I want to build a snowman. If I just stand by and watch it, what''s the point? I''m going to do it myself. I''m not made of paper. Can you stop treating me as a child?"

    Nangong Chenwei has no choice but to see that Qiao Yuling really wants to pile up. After thinking about it, she''ll let her go. If it''s a big deal, she can prescribe some medicine for herself or bubble in the spirit water.

    Two people pile up together naturally fast, but... Two people pile up two people very tacitly, just like a game.

    Qiao Yuling piled up Nangong Chenwei, and Nangong Chenwei piled up... Qiao Yuling.

    Qiaoyuling pile is just like God, Nangong Chenwei is more delicate, two snowmen are face to face, Nangong Chenwei feel so bad, he went forward to his face carved out, and then... Unexpectedly let qiaoyuling take a board from space, finally he piled out like qiaoyuling female Snowman moved position, moved to qiaoyuling pile Nangong Chenwei Snowman side.

    Following Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling seems to be very fussy. He takes the two snowmen''s arms with snow, and then... Lets the two snowmen hold hands.

    Looking at Nangong Chenwei do very seriously, Qiao Yuling silently turned a white eye, this man... Really can''t help.

    They made a snowman. Nangong Chenwei looked up at Qiao Yuling, and then turned to look at the two snowmen standing on one side. He was quite... Satisfied.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to see his childish expression. It was already dark. She asked anxiously, "isn''t it going to leave for a while? The snow is so thick that it may not be easy to walk on the road. Let''s start early. "

    "Well, good." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, and didn''t take Qiao Yuling''s hand, because he had been making a snowman just now. His hand would be cold.

    Qiao Yuling chuckles and knows why he doesn''t hold himself. He reaches out his hand and hands the lady Tang in his arms to him

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "you use it, I don''t use it."

    Qiao Yuling directly turned around and took his hand, and then handed him the lady Tang in her hand. She did magic and had another one in her hand. She laughed sweetly and explained, "I just went into the space when you were making a snowman."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles. Although he is making a snowman just now, he also pays attention to Qiao Yuling''s movement. He knows that she is missing for a while. He guesses that she has gone to the space, but unexpectedly, she has gone into the space to get Mrs. Tang.

    Two people a soup woman, slowly back to the front of the house, small shadow several people have come, and cooked a meal.

    Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling into the room. Under the service of Xiaoying, he has a meal. Then he leaves. Although he has been here for a short time, Qiao Yuling is reluctant.

    "It''s OK. I''ll come back with you when we get back to work." He saw that Qiao Yuling was not willing to give up, so he quickly comforted her.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and got into the carriage. When she got into the carriage, she felt a little red. Thinking of Nangong Chenwei doing those things in the carriage, she had to know this man.

    After she went in, she sat a little far away from Nangong Chenwei, and even looked at him with warning, "you can''t mess around again this time."

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "come on, let''s read a book."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t believe him, so she always keeps alert, but when she is alert, she starts to feel sleepy. After a while, Nangong Chenwei is sleepy. Seeing her appearance, Nangong Chenwei comes forward and holds her in her arms. Qiao Yuling is shocked. She wants to get up in a hurry, but nangong Chenwei holds her tightly and doesn''t let her move.

    "Sleep when you''re sleepy. I won''t come tonight." Nangong Chenwei said softly.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t believe it. Thinking about whether she wants to go to sleep in the space, she hears Nangong Chenwei threatening her in her ear, "if I can''t say it, I won''t come. If you... Go into the space, I will punish you like in plum blossom forest."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and stared at him drowsily, "shameless." Gnash your teeth and say two words.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles quietly, but the hand on her waist hasn''t been released. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to sleep, so he just takes the book on one side, "I read, you let me go."

    "It''s OK. Just sit in my arms and watch." Nangong Chenwei is... Really didn''t plan to let Qiao Yuling go.

    Qiao Yuling

    I can''t fight, I can''t scold, and I''m not as strong as others. I always feel that I can''t live this life.

    Stiff in his arms, looking at the book, looking at... Sleepy again, and soon fell asleep, Nangong Chenwei gently shook his head, reached for the book in her hand, put it aside, and then gently hugged her, put it aside, let her sleep, gently pressed a button, the night pearl on the top of the horse left behind, the carriage was dark, just suitable to sleep, Then he fell asleep with the woman in his arms.

    Qiao Yuling actually... Didn''t plan to sleep, but she accidentally fell asleep. When she woke up, it was dawn, and the carriage was still moving. She moved her body. The man behind her was very domineering. He put his hand on her waist and held it tightly. Her legs were also on her legs. She was almost out of breath. Nangong Chenwei woke up when Qiao Yu was smart. He came forward and gently kissed her face. He said in a hoarse voice, "good morning." Qiao Yuling looked back at him, "can you take your leg down first?" Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, but he was really obedient¡° Take your hands, too. " She added. This time, Nangong Chenwei didn''t move. He even changed his hand and went up to her chest. Qiao Yuling blushed. "In broad daylight..." "it''s OK. We''re in the carriage. Now it''s just daylight outside." Qiao Yuling is not willing to, pushed and pushed, did not push, simply light way: "you again like this, later don''t touch me." Nangong Chenwei was stunned, as if he had received some signal. He immediately took back his hand, and looked at Qiao Yuling''s smile. "Do you mean you can touch it when you go back tonight?"

 Chapter 1359

    "You misunderstood." Qiao Yuling explained.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head lightly, "no, I have no misunderstanding." After that, seeing that she still had to speak, he quickly changed the topic, "the carriage is coming, there is snow on the road, so I walk slowly. When I get back to my house, I''ll be busy. You clean up and go to the palace at noon."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. He remembered what Nangong Chenwei said. There was a palace banquet for some envoys of other countries. "OK, I''ll go back and prepare first."

    "I''ve already got the things ready. Go back and have a rest first. When the time is about, I''ll take you to the palace."

    "Good."

    Two people are talking, the carriage has entered the city, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling sat on one side of the cushion, also did not speak, very quiet.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t even wait to go back to the palace. On the way, he got out of the carriage, while Qiao Yuling went all the way back to King Chen''s palace. He just entered the palace and didn''t return to the courtyard when he saw Yi Zhi coming.

    "Oh, my jade spirit, you are back. I''m so anxious." Yi Zhi pours on to embrace Qiao Yuling''s arm and keeps shaking, indicating that she really miss Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "so anxious to find me, something urgent?"

    "That''s right." Yi Zhi''s moment is like meeting a big thing. She looks at Qiao Yuling and says, "Palace Banquet, there''s a palace banquet today. I don''t want to go, but... It''s not good to hear Xiaoyan say that I don''t go. She also says that I haven''t shown my face in front of people since I was sealed. This is a chance to show my face. It''s not good not to go."

    "Then go." Qiao Yuling said very casually, but now she did not understand, Yi Zhi in the end what is tangled.

    Yi Zhi of course is very tangled, received the news when she came to Qiao Yuling, but was told, Qiao Yuling and Chen Wang went out together, the return date is uncertain, so she these two days from time to time will go to Chen palace to see if people have come back.

    "If I go, I will meet Li Shuai. I... I don''t want to go, but I can''t do without it. Why don''t you give me some medicine and let me take some medicine? If you don''t hurt your body and pretend to be ill, you can''t even find out the imperial doctors coming out of the palace. " Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling with bright eyes, which is the only way she thinks of these days.

    Qiao Yuling''s face... Regretted, "you know, I lost my memory. Now I can''t do medicine. Maybe I can''t help you."

    "Ah!! I forgot. " Yi Zhi really wanted to cry, "what should I do? I don''t want to go to the Palace Banquet."

    "Why don''t you go?" Qiao Yuling tentatively said: "you and Li Shuai''s things, sooner or later, have to have a statement, you always hide like this can''t, rather than not see, as... Meet to say clearly, can save a lot of trouble."

    Yi Zhi a Leng, just return a pair of tangled facial expression, this meeting small face completely collapsed down, "I... I also want to solve, but I have already told him that it is impossible between us, but he is like don''t understand general, must pester."

    She''s very annoyed to mention it.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and said, "why don''t we go into the house first? If you have any words, let''s go into the house."

    "All right." Yi Zhi nods gently.

    Back to Qiao Yuling''s room, inside the carbon basin is very prosperous, very warm, Yi Zhi tut tut said, "Oh, ah, acid, really did not expect, Chen Wang will spoil you like this, look at this room."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look and said mercilessly: "if you are really with Li Shuai, he will spoil you like this. Don''t hurt others."

    Yi Zhi laughed, "Oh, I''m just talking about it. Look at you. You really don''t have any fun."

    Qiao Yuling ignored her and went to one side of the soft couch to make it. Then he saw the clothes and headdress on one side. It seems that these things were prepared in advance by Nangong Chenwei. Let her wear them at noon today.

    She looked up at Yi Zhi and asked, "is everything ready? You are going to the Palace Banquet at noon today. "

    Yi Zhi lost, "things are ready, just... I really don''t want to go, I don''t know if there is any other way, if I can''t go, I will be more happy."

    "Don''t even think about it. At noon, let Yangyang prepare a carriage for you, and then go into the palace with us. Escape can''t solve the problem."

    Yi Zhi Ben came to make complaints about Qiao Yuling''s Tucao, but she didn''t think of it. But she still had a glimmer of hope. If she could not go, she would be more happy. When she heard Qiao Yuling''s words, she felt a little melancholy in addition to being calm.

    "Well, I''ll go with you, but if there''s something wrong, you must cover me. Don''t give up on me just because he''s Li Shuai."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and said nothing.

    Yi Zhi stayed for a while, in front of her eyes, she said with a smile to Qiao Yuling: "I''m afraid you don''t know that the Emperor gave Cheng Feng an official post and a mansion. Xiaoyan is really happy. There are many sour people in the capital these two days. I also heard that some people want to get in touch with Cheng Feng, so they want to send their daughter to Cheng Feng to be a little girl."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, "and then? Did he agree? "¡° Of course not, this kind of thing how can promise, Cheng Feng this person is still good, he is very straightforward refused each other, but also told that person, he won''t marry small, this life will only have Xiaoyan a person, but you don''t know, the news spread to the Qin family, Xiaoyan''s father happy bad¡° Well, I can see that Cheng Feng is reliable. Xiaoyan''s marriage is really good. " Yi Zhi nods gently, "yes, she wants to flirt with others, and finally takes herself in. It''s really good. Cheng Feng is also good." Qiao Yuling saw her frown and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, OK, you''ll find something good in the future. In fact... Li Shuai is also very good." Yi Zhi white Qiao Yuling one eye, don''t plan to say anything with her, simply get up and look at her directly: "OK, you prepare, I also go back to prepare, when you leave for a while, don''t forget me."¡° Good After receiving Qiao Yuling''s affirmative reply, she left directly and sighed all the time. Qiao Yuling wanted to sleep for a while, but she didn''t sleep after looking at the time, so she asked Xiaoying and others to help her clean up. This time, she was Princess Yichen. It''s not good to go too late. These people are also coming for her wedding. It''s right to send them away. After Qiao Yuling had cleaned up, Nangong Chenwei asked someone to send a message back. He still needed half an hour. Qiao Yuling was not in a hurry. Standing on one side, Xiao Ba asked softly, "master, do you want to eat something first?"

 Chapter 1360

    Qiao Yuling turned his head and said with a smile: "you can''t eat well at the banquet in Qianjin palace. When you come back, you need to eat again. It used to be evening, but today is noon. I don''t know when the banquet is over. I''m afraid you will be hungry at that time."

    "Oh, have some."

    In fact, she was not very hungry. In the morning, before Nangong Chenwei left the carriage, she took something from the space to pad her stomach.

    Xiao Ba went to get something. Qiao Yuling said to Yingqiu who was standing on one side, "go next door and tell Princess LeYang that she will start half an hour later, and then tell her to eat first."

    "Yes." Yingqiu leaves, and Xiaoba comes in with something. Qiao Yuling simply eats something. In less than an hour, Nangong Chenwei comes back.

    After he came back, he changed his clothes and left with Qiao Yuling.

    On the carriage, Qiao Yuling did not forget to say, "Yi Zhi and we together into the palace."

    "Well, just let the carriage follow." Nangong Chenwei said, did not mention let Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi ride a carriage thing, Qiao Yuling also can endure, don''t mention.

    When passing by the door of Guoyi mansion, Yizhi''s carriage followed Nangong Chenwei''s carriage, and the two carriages went to the palace one after the other.

    At the gate of the palace, a few people got out of the carriage and found that there was no owner at the gate. They only left the carriages waiting at the gate, and a group of horsemen chatted together in twos and threes.

    "Are we late?" Qiao Yuling can''t help frowning. Nangong Chenwei reaches for Qiao Yuling''s hand and says in a deep voice: "it''s not too late."

    Yi Zhi didn''t have any idea. She had been in the palace before. When she was declared a princess for the first time, now she went to the Palace Banquet again. The majestic Imperial Palace always made her solemn.

    Three people walking side by side, Qiao Yuling in the middle, Nangong Chenwei holding her hand, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi walking and chatting, Nangong Chenwei deliberately slowed down waiting for Qiao Yuling.

    All the way, she was taken to the gate of the main hall where today''s Palace Banquet was held. Before she went in, Yi Zhi felt that there were many people in it. Her courage, which she had summoned up, was destroyed in an instant. She even looked at Qiao Yuling in frustration and looked at her like asking for help with her eyes.

    "Can I regret it now?" She asked.

    Qiao Yuling saw that she was counselled at the door, and directly stretched out her hand to hold her. She firmly told her, "it''s too late to say this now, so I have to go."

    Yi Zhi has a feeling of crying without tears.

    Nangong Chenwei see two people labouring, slow down to wait for Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling is pulling Yi Zhi, don''t let her run, just walk to the door of the palace, haven''t entered, then see the emperor and the queen coming.

    Nangong Chenwei clasped his hands and bent slightly, "I''ve seen you, brother Huang, sister Huang."

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi also stood up straight, and then curtsey, "see the emperor, empress."

    "All right, everyone. Get up." The emperor is very happy to smile. When he speaks, he glances at Qiao Yuling. Seeing that she has no other symptoms, he doesn''t speak.

    The queen looked at several people with a smile and nodded gently. She looked at Qiao Yuling and nodded gently, as if she had said hello.

    "Come on, come in with me." The emperor said, then walked in front, the empress followed, Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling one eye, followed behind, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi walked in the back.

    Qiao Yuling also small body in Yi Zhi ear said: "all here, you go back, how do you think?"

    Yi Zhi looks up at her, eyes dew pitiful.

    Qiao Yuling turned and looked ahead, not intending to look at her eyes.

    Because it was winter and Palace Banquet, people came in and out, so there was a screen in the inner door of the main hall to keep out the wind. Just as the emperor crossed the threshold, his father-in-law raised his voice and cried: "the emperor is here, the queen is here, the king is here, the princess is here, and the princess is here."

    When Qiao Yuling heard his father-in-law''s long list of reports, he was inexplicably tired.

    When they went in, all the officials and family members who were still sitting and talking got up, and all the envoys who had already been sitting in various countries also got up and saluted themselves.

    The voice is a bit disordered, but they all say the salute words.

    The emperor and the queen go to the main seat, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling go to their position, and Yizhi... Is at the table next to Qiao Yuling, she has a single table.

    Make complaints about Qiao Yuling''s side, and Yi Zhi is very happy. But when she looks up, she sees that... The other side is looking straight at him, staring at her handsome commander, her inexplicable whole body is tight, entirely absorbed in her heart: who arranges this position?

    If it''s arranged on the same side, Li Shuai can''t look at her all the time, but it''s arranged on the opposite side. You can see it when you look up... It''s really speechless.

    After Qiao Yuling sits down, she only finds that Yi Zhi''s position is next to her. When she turns to see Yi Zhi, she finds something wrong with Yi Zhi. Looking up, she just smiles at Li Shuai. Her inexplicable feeling is really ape dung.

    Yi Zhi looks up at Qiao Yuling for help. She is not comfortable with being stared at. She also wants to pretend to be indifferent, but she can''t do it.

    Qiao Yuling saw her like this and waved to Xiaoying behind her. Then she said something in Xiaoying''s ear. Xiaoying nodded and looked at Yizhi. At this time, the emperor who was sitting on the throne had already opened his mouth, and other people also sat in their own positions¡° Thank you for sending you here. I am very grateful. " As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, he Yunfei, king of Dongqi Kingdom, directly raised his glass. "King Chen and Princess Chen are a couple made in heaven. We''ve come thousands of miles to bless them. Today we''re here to bless the two newlyweds forever." Qiao Yuling had a decent smile on her face, but in her heart... When she heard the four words from white head to old age, she thought that she had said something after white head... Inexplicably, she felt that she couldn''t hear such words any more. When everyone was chatting, Xiaoying came forward and whispered in Yizhi''s ear: "Miss Yi, the princess said that the more you care about someone, the more you dare not face it. She also said that what you should do most is to face all the people and things lightly. When the other party can''t feel your care or your embarrassment, it will let go automatically." Yi Zhi a Zheng, Leng Leng nods, when she returns to God, the small shadow has retreated to the back to stand. Yi Zhi looks up and smiles at Li Shuai gently. Her heart is tight. Then she thinks of what Xiao Ying has just said in her ear. Just for a moment, she already smiles. She even holds up the wine on the table and raises it to Li Shuai, then drinks it up.

 Chapter 1361

    Li Shuai was a little distracted when he saw her. There seemed to be something more in her smile. When he saw that she was drinking wine, he was also drinking wine in front of him.

    No matter what kind of banquet is, singing and dancing are indispensable. Soon, singing and dancing will come up, and people nearby will chat.

    Qiao Yuling wants to drink, but before he drinks, he is taken away by Nangong Chenwei. Then he asks the maid in the palace to give Qiao Yuling fruit wine.

    The empress saw above and couldn''t help laughing, "King Chen is a sweet one. Before, our palace always thought about King Chen. In my life, I don''t know what kind of woman can get into her eyes. I can''t help thinking... The emperor''s eyes are very good, and the princess I''m looking for is also very beautiful."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at the empress respectfully and said, "I''m joking." After that, he turned around and looked at the people around him. He laughed very gently and talked to himself, but his voice was not small enough for others to hear, "she''s really good."

    Qiao Yuling is a little speechless. This man is from love. He said it in front of so many people.

    Because of Nangong Chenwei''s words, the others all laughed. Many of the officials looked at Nangong Chenwei respectfully, but Qiao Yuling''s eyes... Were not so good.

    Everyone remembers that a few years ago, Qiao Yuling arrogantly detained people in the National Hospital and even asked them to redeem them with money. If there was no money, he would not let them leave.

    This incident has become a joke in recent years. No matter where something happens, people will talk about it. Some people even say that if they are short of money again, they may find a national doctor and it will work well.

    It''s just an irony.

    Before, everyone was afraid of Nangong Chenwei. They thought that Nangong Chenwei''s appearance was terrible. But when Nangong Chenwei''s true appearance came out, those girls who didn''t have a mind also had a mind. But a few years later... They finally saw the reality. Chen Wang was not something they could dream of.

    But... In this world, there are smart people, stupid people, and some people who deceive themselves.

    Some people have suffered dark losses in Qiao Yuling''s hands. At that time, the emperor punished Qiao Yuling, but now... Qiao Yuling has been married to King Chen, and at the Palace Banquet, some people''s minds become active.

    If you bring up a concubine for King Chen at the Palace Banquet, it should be easier to do.

    After hesitation, Mr. Li stood up and said respectfully to the emperor, "emperor, it''s a great joy for King Chen to get married. However, after a few years, King Chen is already in his prime. There are too few people waiting on him. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not."

    Who is the emperor? He immediately understood Li Da''s meaning. His eyes seemed to sweep Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, and he laughed. "Now it''s a banquet. Li Aiqing has something to say."

    "Your Majesty, I see that the youngest daughter of Lord Wang is dignified and skillful. If she is sent to King Chen''s house, she can take good care of King Chen and serve the royal family better."

    "This proposal..." very good.

    However, the latter two words, the emperor has not said, Nangong Chenwei has directly interrupted, his eyes slightly cold look at Mr. Li, voice is very deep, obviously with displeasure, "Mr. Li recently is some leisure, actually do this matchmaking business, as Wang Ben specially opened a shop for Mr. Li in the street, used to lead the red line, how?"

    Li''s heart sank immediately when he heard this. He was so scared that he knelt down on the ground in a hurry. He kowtowed to the emperor and Nangong Chenwei, and yelled, "I dare not. I''m just for the emperor. I just want to have a son. I don''t have any other thoughts. I''ll ask the emperor and the Lord to check."

    The emperor looks at Nangong Chenwei helplessly. The younger brother is really spoiled by him, but... It''s hard to see such an angry younger brother. It''s interesting.

    Nangong Chenwei''s sitting posture is a bit casual. Qiao Yuling is relatively upright and doesn''t eat. She just drinks the tea specially prepared by Xiaoying. The atmosphere at the scene is not right. As one of the... Parties, she doesn''t mean to talk at all.

    A man who wants to give his man a girl, Qiao Yuling thought... This man is probably really tired of living.

    The queen didn''t say a word either. Sitting on the throne, she didn''t agree with Mr. Li''s way of doing this. When other Chinese people were present, she said that this kind of thing was not for abuse.

    Gu Quanfeng, who has been reducing his sense of existence, looks at Qiao Yuling with great interest, then lowers his eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    The old Dean, as the dean of Tianshan academy, went to the kingdom of Nanshan. Naturally, there were them at the Palace Banquet. He sat with Bai Jinze on one side and Cheng Feng on the other.

    Bai Jinze can''t see his emotion, but he takes a look at Qiao Yuling from time to time. He is very happy, his eyes are bright, but he is very open.

    Cheng Feng looks at Qin Xiaoyan from time to time, then his eyes are a little flustered. He immediately lowers his head and occasionally talks with the old Dean in a low voice.

    The old Dean was talking to Cheng Feng. When he reacted, he felt that the atmosphere was wrong and frowned. He didn''t know what had happened. But when he saw the opposite, Nangong Chenwei''s color was not smelly. Qiao Yuling also sat up straight and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Mr. Li was still begging for mercy. The old Dean probably guessed something when he listened to his words. He gave a cold hum of discontent. In a quiet environment, the voice was abrupt, and all the people close to him heard it. Even Mr. Li, who asked for mercy, was stunned. The old Dean looked at the two women''s dependents behind Mr. Li. One should be his wife, who would kneel on the ground with Mrs. Li. The other girl who looked like she was 15 or 16 should be his daughter¡° This adult wants to send his own woman to the palace of King Chen, so he directly says, "the gentleman is frank and straightforward. Why use other people''s girls to talk about things, or does this adult collude with another adult?" In a word, Mr. Wang immediately stood up, knelt down in a hurry, and began to cry injustice to the emperor, "back to the emperor, I didn''t send my daughter to the palace of King Chen, please tell the emperor." The emperor was a bit disappointed by these two people. Didn''t he lose face in front of other people? Nangong Chenwei then said lazily, "I remember that Lord Wang seems to have a son at home. Did you get a wife?" Mr. Wang looked up slightly and didn''t understand what Nangong Chenwei meant, but he replied respectfully: "if you go back to the Lord, I have only one son under my knee. I''ve got a wife now."¡° Oh, that''s just right. If the girl of Li''s family wants to be a concubine''s room, she will give it to Wang''s family directly. There''s no need to give a gift. It''s just a concubine''s room. Just find a sedan chair and carry it in through the back door. " Nangong Chenwei''s voice is fixed.

 Chapter 1362

    Mr. Li was really scared. The girl he trained was for the royal family. How could he... Marry someone else and be a concubine.

    But now he didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that he would be implicated again. A woman would go out of her way.

    When Li''s daughter heard the news, she fainted on the spot. A servant girl immediately went up to help her. Li''s wife held her daughter in her arms and whispered, choking.

    Seeing this scene, Nangong Chenwei said to Wang Dahe: "I think it''s going to bother you. This Li''s daughter is actually a sick child. Fortunately, she''s either a wife or a slave. If she''s gone, she''s gone."

    This is a very serious statement, but no one dares to refute it.

    Mr. Li hung his head and closed his eyes slightly. He was unwilling. He had agreed with Mr. Wang that he would send his daughter to Prince Chen''s house at the same time, and then he would take care of her.

    Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth first, and Lord Wang immediately turned back.

    Nangong Chenwei then said: "I see that Mr. Li especially likes the business of matchmaker. After a while, I''ll ask someone to sort out a shop. Mr. Li will go there later and change his name to... Official matchmaker, which is better."

    When the emperor saw Nangong Chenwei, he immediately solved the problem. Not only did he not feel that Nangong Chenwei refuted his face, he even felt that Nangong Chenwei dealt with it very well.

    Mr. Li usually doesn''t do any serious work. He is still a grass on the wall. He often shouts flags with people and even makes small moves behind his back. Although it''s harmless, it''s also boring.

    I haven''t dealt with it before. I just feel that it''s unnecessary to be a small person. Now... It''s also very good for Huang Di to deal with him in this way.

    Looking around, I''m afraid it''s only the Emperor today. He doesn''t look like the emperor at all. He spoils his brother to such a degree.

    Mr. Li is still crying and pleading there. If his crying was a little fake at the beginning, he is really crying now. He just wants to take this opportunity to see if he can send his daughter to King Chen''s house. He didn''t expect that... It would be like this. King Chen didn''t care about the presence of other people.

    Mr. Li has been pleading, no one dares to plead again. Everyone is trembling in their hearts. There is no one who wants to send his daughter to Prince Chen''s house. They can only be glad that those who want to send their daughter to Prince Chen''s house are now shaken.

    See Chen Wang''s appearance is, but really don''t a little bit want to concubine room or side imperial concubine''s idea, perhaps two people are newly married Yan Er, this time mention or not quite appropriate.

    Constantly listening to adult Li''s cry, Qiao Yuling is a little fidgety and frowns slightly, but this small action is seen by Nangong Chenwei, and he simply shakes his hand, "OK, to cry outside, don''t quarrel here."

    Mr. Li''s voice stopped. As soon as he wanted to speak, several eunuchs came in and helped him to leave. Naturally, Mrs. Li and her daughter were taken out together.

    Mr. Li had been begging the king of Chen to forgive him, but when he saw the eunuch coming in, he turned his mouth in a hurry and asked the emperor to forgive him. Who knows... The emperor completely ignored it and openly protected Nangong Chenwei, which everyone saw in his eyes.

    Li''s family was dealt with in this way. The scene was a little quiet. Lord Wang knelt on the ground was relieved. He was paralyzed and sat on the ground.

    This matter was discussed by him and Mr. Li together. At that time, Mr. Li wanted him to speak first, but because his official position was lower than Mr. Li, he asked Mr. Li to speak first, but he didn''t think it was this kind of result in the end. Fortunately, he didn''t speak first.

    Here, Mr. Wang hasn''t finished the celebration yet. Nangong Chenwei''s voice sounds a little chilly again. "The daughter of Mr. Wang''s family, since Mr. Li has already mentioned it, it''s hard to get married again. I want to..."

    The king adult hears this, the body quickly kneels straight, the head all touches the ground, the heart is high to hang up, this is want to accept her daughter to enter Chen Wang Fu for concubine? Or give his daughter to someone else?

    "I thought that Xu Yue, the son of the Lord of Junping County, had a good appearance and a high status, so I gave Xu Yue the daughter of Wang''s family to his son." Finish saying south palace Chen Wei Mou light languidly see to sit in the crowd of Xu Yue, "choose a day to carry a person into the mansion."

    Xu Yue happy opportunity, hurried out, "thank the emperor, empress." Then he turned and looked at Nangong Chenwei, "thank you, King Chen, Princess Chen."

    The emperor sat on the top and nodded gently. He connived at Nangong Chenwei again. He only said lightly, "Xu Yue is a good child." This is equivalent to agreeing with Nangong Chenwei''s words.

    Mr. Wang''s heart sank in an instant. Xu Yue... Who in Beijing doesn''t know that a prodigal son is either drunk in the streets or lures cats and dogs in the streets every day. More importantly, his family has already had concubines in groups. There are 800 concubines without 1000.

    Those who are spoiled by Xu Yue may be able to live a little better. If they are spoiled once, they may end up worse than a servant in the house.

    King Chen also said just now that he chose a day to carry people into the house, but they only carried people, proving that they were concubines and concubines... His daughter, whom he managed to raise carefully.

    But now he doesn''t dare to say anything. He can see the end of Lord Li clearly. If he says anything more, I''m afraid he will lose his official position. Mr. Wang''s daughter began to smile with shame when Mr. Li recommended herself to Prince Chen''s house. Until now... Her face was already white, and she didn''t have a trace of blood. She didn''t dare to speak on such occasions. Although Wang Da''s heart is bleeding, he still thanks. The emperor looks at him and doesn''t say anything else. He just asks him to get up. This is a foregone conclusion. Xu Yue is very happy. He has a concubine room. His parents have not allowed him to take concubines again. Now this one is given by King Chen. Naturally, his parents won''t say anything, and they can hold the beauty back. He decides that he will spoil the daughter of Lord Wang twice. The scene enters a kind of strange silence, Nangong Chenwei opens his mouth again, he sweeps the minister below one eye, "who else wants to send his daughter to my Chen palace, it''s better to say it now, I''m in a good mood today, I can make decisions for you." Just now, we have dealt with two cases vigorously. Who dares to hit the muzzle of the gun? I''m afraid those who had some ideas before dare not speak out now. The punishment is really cruel. The daughter of the Li family enters the Wang family, and the daughter of the Wang family marries Xu Yue. The Wang family will look for trouble because they dislike the Li family and implicate themselves in marrying her to Xu Yue. It must be difficult for the daughter of the Li family to enter the Wang family, and Xu Yue has no idea what Daochen Wang means.

 Chapter 1363

    Wang''s daughter entered Xu Yue there, certainly will not be easy.

    No one dared to mention it again, but without hindrance, they began to flatter, "I wish Princess Chen and Princess Chen a happy life, and have a noble son early." At this time, it was Mr. Chen who stood up to speak. He was a man of both right and left in the court, and he was very good at judging the situation.

    Hearing Chen''s words, Nangong Chenwei''s face softened and nodded to Chen. Chen Wang, who was always cold, would nod to Chen, which blinded everyone.

    Chen adults smile that call a happy, also finally know Nangong Chenwei''s weakness is Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling is also Nangong Chenwei''s inverse scale.

    When other people see that they wish King Chen and Princess Chen, Nangong Chenwei will be very happy, so they all give the same blessing, and the atmosphere starts to warm up again.

    The emperor looked at Nangong Chenwei on the throne and didn''t say anything. He didn''t have anything to say about Nangong Chenwei''s arrogant handling of the official affairs in front of him, but he didn''t want to have another woman in his family... He had something to say about this.

    However, in front of so many people, and people from other countries, he is not willing to refute Nangong Chenwei''s face.

    After everyone''s blessing, Nangong Chenwei stood up and saluted the emperor respectfully. "Thank you for your tolerance."

    The emperor is really tolerant of Nangong chenweina. He feels very fresh when he hears that his younger brother, who has few eyes, would say something like this to him. "OK, don''t install it here. It''s also normal for you to handle some things now." With that, he glanced at all the ministers, "lest some people refuse."

    Ministers: who dares not to accept it!!

    Under the sharp contrast between the emperor and the king, the ministers feel that the emperor is better now. It''s really good. In the future, they should listen to the emperor more and cherish the peaceful days now. If they really let King Chen take the throne... They are afraid that they will have no way to live in the future.

    After the small episode, the atmosphere reached a climax, and people began to change cups. Some ministers even drank a little too much, and the crowd who drank too much... Also included Yi Zhi.

    Yizhi not only drinks a little, but also is hungry. She has the capacity to drink. When she feels dizzy, she doesn''t drink. But if she doesn''t drink, she feels hungry. The food on the table is really not what she likes.

    Later, she got up silently and said something in Qiao Yuling''s ear. She went out for a walk, then turned and left.

    For Yi Zhi turn in the palace, Qiao Yuling is at ease, after all, Yi Zhi is a princess, and did not get angry with her, it is still very safe to go out.

    But... When Qiao Yuling looked up again in the blink of an eye, he found that the position opposite Yi Zhi was empty. Li Shuai didn''t know when he even went out.

    Outside, Yi Zhi dizzy walk, outside of the cold air blowing over, blow away a body of wine gas, heart by cold she, don''t feel hungry, just feel some uncomfortable.

    Feeling a slight sound of footsteps behind her, she looked back and saw Li Shuai, the man she had dreamed of many times in her dream. She was shocked. Her first reaction was that he wanted to catch her and imprison her.

    She subconsciously began to trot up, cool wind hit, her head is very dizzy, even can''t tell is reality or dream, more run more dizzy, she slowly will everything as a dream.

    At this moment, she wanted to run out of this place, to the street, to the place with many people, but there was no one. The more nobody there was, the more real her dream was.

    Because it is winter, the eunuch in the palace will not come out of the room except for those on duty. However, the place where Yizhi runs is a little bit biased, and she doesn''t see a palace person, so she takes it as a dream.

    Finally ran to a small flower yard, in front of only a pavilion, nothing, no way, she looked back at Li Shuai in despair, eyes stubborn.

    In fact, Li Shuai always thought that she had drunk too much and watched her come out alone. He was not at ease, so he followed her out. Unexpectedly, she kept running after looking back at herself. He didn''t understand what was wrong, so he had to follow her.

    But when she looked back at him with stubborn eyes, he was in a trance. She had seen such eyes when he imprisoned her in the palace.

    Heart with pain for a while, he did not speak, she has incomparably angry looking at his mouth, "you have not finished, the reality is not willing to let me go, even the dream is not willing to let me go, I owe you how much."

    Li Shuai knew that she had drunk too much and regarded reality as a dream.

    "Listen to me, I..."

    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen." Yi Zhi interrupted his words, "I''ve heard too much of your bullshit explanation. You are really a very selfish person. Just because you like you, you will put me in your palace. But I don''t like that kind of life. I like to be free."

    "I give you freedom." Li Shuai''s words were very difficult. Every word was dripping with blood. He even... Thought of the picture of his lonely life. But even so, he didn''t want her to be so wronged.

    At the beginning, he wanted to keep her by his side, but when he knew the news of her death and that she was still alive, and saw her smile these days, he knew that he was wrong. If he loved her, he would give her freedom and give her the life she wanted. This is the real love for her. Yi Zhi some can''t believe of looking at him, hear his words, in the heart instant feel empty, but had freedom, she happy, "really?"¡° Of course, I give you freedom, and you will be free in the future. I will never imprison you again. " He''s very serious. Yi Zhi suddenly smile, beautiful eyes dyed joy more bright, "Li Shuai, you are very good, is... Don''t care about other people''s ideas, but... This should not be your fault, you were born is the prince, later became the head of a country, you naturally don''t have to consider other people''s feelings." As she spoke, she walked out of the pavilion step by step, smiling like a dimple and looking at Li Shuai, "you are a good person, but... Your identity is not very popular." Li Shuai can''t laugh or cry. Since he was born, the women around him have never been broken. They all want to climb up because they like his identity, and she... Is the first woman who dislikes his identity as a burden. The woman in his eyes is really different from ordinary people. Seeing that Li Shuai didn''t speak, Yi Zhi, who had already come to him, said happily, "today''s dream is really true. What I dreamed about before was that you locked me up again. Every day I could only move in the yard. This time I was finally liberated."

 Chapter 1364

    Seeing her smile, he couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of deep feeling. His eyes were deep, as if he wanted to engrave her smile in his heart.

    By Li Shuai so staring at, Yi Zhi not only is not shy, but smile, she some small in his face smile, said: "this time let you see enough yo, anyway in the dream, you will not say."

    Said... She looked at the handsome man in front of her, and couldn''t help swallowing. She wanted to kiss him.

    Her movements were much faster than her brain. Just as she thought so, her hand had reached up and grasped his chest clothes, and gently pulled him down. At the same time, her toes were also padded up, directly facing his lips and kissing him.

    Kiss once, she smacked a mouth slightly, withered bad withered bad smile, even some small complacent said: "the taste of this dream is similar to the reality."

    Li Shuai is stiff. He knows that Yi Zhi has drunk too much. That''s why he does it. He knows that it''s not advisable. But when she kisses her for the second time... Instead of pushing her away, he reaches out and hugs her. He doesn''t want to let go.

    Yizhi''s second kiss also followed her body''s feeling, but when she was hugged, male hormones came to her face, which made her a little addicted. When the man deepened his kiss, she didn''t push it away, instead, she gave a warm response.

    Her idea is very simple: anyway, in the dream, there are beautiful men who don''t take advantage of bastards.

    Li Shuai is really ignited by her enthusiasm, and he even wants to have her now. Reason tells him that he can''t do it. He gently pushes her away and looks at her with blurred eyes. He still can''t help asking, "do you know who I am?"

    "You know, you are Li Shuai. My aunt knows that it''s you. That''s why she kisses me. Others are not as good-looking as you. I don''t kiss her." Yi Zhi says with a smile, the head is very dizzy, have a kind of feeling that the sky hangs to turn.

    Li Shuai smiles. He feels that his heart is full because of Yi Zhi''s words. He laughs and holds her. When he sees a palace man, he asks someone to prepare a carriage for him. He even sends someone to inform Qiao Yuling of the news that Yi Zhi is taken away by him.

    Generally, when the carriage arrives at the gate of the palace, it will stop and change into a soft sedan. If the other party is not willing to use the soft sedan, they can also walk directly into the palace. If there are special circumstances, they can ask the palace people to prepare a carriage to send them out.

    What''s more, Li Shuai is still the head of a country. Now he put forward such a request. Naturally, the palace people immediately satisfied each other.

    Li Shuai holding Yi Zhi on the carriage, just up Yi Zhi will be in Li Shuai arms restless rub, Li Shuai forced down the bottom of my heart desire, constantly pacify her, "wait a minute."

    In fact... He knows that it''s immoral to take Yi Zhi out of the palace like this, but now he has decided to let go. At this last moment, he wants to... Indulge once more.

    When Qiao Yuling received the news, the people that Li Shuai took also went into the hall and reported the news that Li Shuai had drunk too much to the emperor.

    After all, the other party is the head of a country. Although it is impolite to leave in this way, it is normal.

    Others didn''t feel disappointed because of Li Shuai''s leaving. Qiao Yuling thought that Li Shuai sent someone to tell her that Yi Zhi left with him, so she was worried.

    But after worrying, I can only be helpless. I''m afraid these two people are destined to be together. Now that they leave together, it''s better to make a new progress.

    Qiao Yuling is not very worried about Yi Zhi. Under the leadership of Li Shuai, he takes the carriage in the palace and sends it outside the palace. Li Shuai takes Yi Zhi to the restaurant and asks for a room.

    Yi Zhi, who was not very comfortable in the carriage at the beginning, clamored to drink when she arrived at the restaurant. Li Shuai could only depend on her and asked for some wine. After only one sip, she cried out that it was hard to drink, and then she called out some words that Li Shuai didn''t understand.

    "I want whisky, I want XO, I want..."

    Li Shuai listened to her words, but he couldn''t understand any of them. Looking at her red lips, he said one by one. His heart was throbbing and he bowed his head to kiss her lips directly.

    When dry firewood meets a fire, it''s out of control. One wants to indulge for the last time, and the other thinks that in his dream, he has the idea that a beautiful man is cheap and doesn''t take advantage of a son of a bitch

    On the other side of the Palace Banquet, because Nangong Chenwei picked up a few people first, no one dared to mention anything bad. Until the end of the Palace Banquet, nothing happened.

    People left one by one, but the emperor let Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling stay.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling had something to say, the emperor could only return the matter of Nangong Chenwei to his royal study and let Qiao Yuling and the queen stay for a while.

    When he arrived at the imperial study, Nangong Chenwei stood upright. He didn''t know what he was looking for, but... He was in a good mood today, and he just stood like that without asking.

    The Emperor didn''t want to speak first, but... Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything. The atmosphere condensed for a moment, and the emperor was not happy. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "Chenwei, I don''t care about what you did in the main hall just now, but you don''t want to add more people to the palace. Do you want to be right with me?"

    "I dare not." Nangong Chenwei is very respectful. The emperor was so angry that he wanted to throw the teacup. What else did he dare¡° That you say, before getting married, promise to be good, before looking for a side imperial concubine to take charge of the house, now so who dare to send his daughter into the Chen palace. " Nangong Chenwei looked up at the emperor with a puzzled look, "in fact... My younger brother always has something unknown." See Nangong Chenwei attitude is good, the emperor also rare good temper, "you say."¡° There are many housekeepers in my family, and I don''t need a concubine. And... Even if I have a concubine, I won''t touch her. Instead of letting other girls live in the house, I''d better not harm others. " Nangong Chenwei said lightly, but the emperor was very angry. He put out his hand and slapped it heavily on the table. "What are you saying? I told you that you want to marry a side imperial concubine in order that you can inherit the throne. The back palace can have a person in charge." Nangong Chenwei raised his head and his eyes were light. "My brother didn''t say that he would inherit the throne. Besides, I have children under my brother''s knees, so I don''t need my brother to go over."¡° Nonsense. At the beginning, my father passed the throne to me just because of you, because we are a mother. My father said that you are the real choice of destiny. Unfortunately, you were too young at that time, so my father gave the throne to me, and told me that the throne was passed on to you. You have the future of Nanshan. If you don''t inherit it, who will inherit it? "

 Chapter 1365

    The reason why emperor Nanshan has been conniving at Nangong Chenwei is that Nangong Chenwei has the future of Nanshan, so... In his heart, whether he will sit on the throne is like this, but Nangong Chenwei must sit on it.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly, "but my brother has no interest in the throne, and he doesn''t want to be bound."

    "As a prince, you have to shoulder your responsibility. How can you be bound?" The emperor did not agree with his words, "if you do not choose the side imperial concubine, I will help you choose."

    "Brother Huang is in good health now. He can sit on the throne for more than ten years at least. Why should he be in a hurry to abdicate to his younger brother?"

    The emperor''s face is muddled, said by Nangong Chenwei, "I don''t have it."

    "Since there is no imperial brother, it''s not too late to accept the imperial concubine when the younger brother takes over the throne." Then Nangong Chenwei thought and said: "Yuling has no other symptoms except amnesia, and doesn''t need others to take care of her. If there is a side imperial concubine, that side imperial concubine is restless. At that time, Yuling is angry, and his younger brother doesn''t care."

    The meaning is clear. If he marries a woman and something else happens, he doesn''t care.

    The emperor is really annoyed by Nangong Chenwei... But he thought, "since you are willing to inherit the throne, I won''t say anything. As for the rest... It''s up to you."

    Women are not women, as long as he is willing, it will be OK, when the time is not big, wait for Princess Chen to give birth to children, more training is, if Chen Wei really does not want to inherit the throne, that is the real trouble.

    He knows his brother''s temper best.

    "In fact, it''s better to let my brother go back as soon as he has the Kung Fu to talk with him."

    The emperor is angry, "now let you accompany the emperor elder brother to say the conversation, let you so impatient?"

    Nangong Chenwei cried out, "why do you think about things that you don''t have? My younger brother just thinks that you want my younger brother to inherit the throne. Even if you inherit the throne later, you still have to pass it on to your children. It''s better to... Save the trouble and give the throne to my younger brother''s children." Speaking of this, he really laughed, just like a younger brother to his elder brother, his voice was slightly lowered, "my younger brother wants to go back early and make a child, and give it to the emperor brother directly, so that the emperor brother can cultivate it well."

    "You..." the emperor was laughed by Nangong Chenwei. Only he could think of such a ridiculous way of doing it, but he changed his mind. "Most of the children can''t be raised in the palace. There are too many people around me who have a heart."

    "Oh, my brother will teach them by himself. When they can protect themselves, they will be sent to the palace for the imperial brother to choose." Nangong Chenwei has no pressure to sell her cub.

    The emperor was quite satisfied with this sentence and said happily, "then go back and work hard. You''d better have more children. I''ll have a choice then."

    "Well, my brother will leave first." Nangong Chenwei is in a good mood.

    He quickly went to the Queen''s palace to call Qiao Yuling. He found that the queen had a headache after drinking some wine. He went to bed and had a rest. He left Qiao Yuling alone... Reading in the palace.

    Reading, Qiao Yuling is not bored, just in a strange environment let her some restraint.

    Nangong Chenwei''s arrival makes her relax. She puts down the book and smiles at him. Nangong Chenwei comes forward to learn about the empress, and then let someone tell him. He takes Qiao Yuling away.

    They are walking on the way out of the palace. Nangong Chenwei looks back at her from time to time. Seeing that Qiao Yuling doesn''t have a chance to speak, he asks in a voice: "I''m not curious at all. What''s the purpose of the emperor''s brother calling me in the past?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up and said, "you can''t let me hear what you''re talking about. If you can let me know, you will say it yourself. Do you still use me to ask?"

    Nangong Chenwei suddenly feels powerless. The women around him are too smart. In fact, it''s not a good thing.

    "Brother Huang came to me to talk about the affairs of the concubine."

    "Naxi princess?" Qiao Yuling can''t help but frown, stare at Nangong Chenwei, let him finish the rest of the words.

    Nangong Chenwei laughed and said the matter in an instant, "brother Huang said that I must inherit the throne in the future. I don''t want him to be angry. I said don''t bother. Brother Huang passed it on to me and I will pass it on to my children. It''s better to let brother Huang pass it on to our children directly." After that, he said with a smile, "I also told my brother not to waste my time. If you have the time to talk with me, maybe I can make a child."

    Later, Nangong Chenwei lowers her voice and says it in Qiao Yuling''s ear. Only Qiao Yuling can hear it. When she hears the birth of a child, Qiao Yuling''s face turns red in a moment. She reaches out to wring Nangong Chenwei''s meat. Unfortunately... Nangong Chenwei is wearing a cape now, and she can''t touch Nangong Chenwei''s meat at all.

    See oneself wench this facial expression, South Temple Chen Wei quite complacent ask, "how?"? I''m not right? " After that, he thought seriously and added: "in fact, I don''t feel wrong. It''s very good."

    Qiao Yuling heard what he said and didn''t want to let him say it again. He hastened to chase him, but he strode back in front of him.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling trot, he stopped again, then whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "my princess, go back to make a villain quickly."

    Qiao Yuling is completely speechless, this person''s face is really more and more thick, say this kind of words is also open mouth to come. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was going to be angry, he reached for her hand in a hurry and said solemnly, "go back and fight again. It''s cold outside. It''s up to you how you want to fight back." When he said this, he didn''t avoid others. He followed Xiaoying and others behind him. Qiao Yuling felt that his face was hot, and he simply ignored Nangong Chenwei. No matter how Nangong Chenwei teases her, she doesn''t care about him until... She gets out of the Palace door and gets on the carriage. She doesn''t care about him, so he directly pulls people to his arms, buttoning his waist with one hand and kissing his head with the other. It''s still early to come back from the Palace Banquet. Nangong Chenwei can''t wait. When he comes back to the house, he asks Xiaoying to guard outside the yard. He takes Qiao Yuling into the house, and then... He really starts the plan of making people. Qiao Yuling doesn''t even have a chance to refute. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are sleeping in the main courtyard of ChenWang mansion. Their voices make people blush and heart beat. At the same time, the restaurants in the city go up, and so do Li Shuai and Yi Zhi. In the afternoon, Nangong Chenwei didn''t even let anyone bring food in, because... After he was crazy, he found that Qiao Yuling was asleep, so he couldn''t bear to disturb her. In the middle of the night, he contented himself with holding Qiao Yuling to sleep. The next day, Qiao Yuling woke up hungry. She even dreamed that she was looking for food everywhere. She opened her eyes and found that she was alone in bed, and there was still temperature on the ground where another person lay.

 Chapter 1366

    Moving the body, the feeling of pain hit, Qiao Yuling has a kind of impulse to curse the street: Animal Nangong Chenwei.

    She stood up in silence and didn''t move. She felt the things flowing out of her legs. She blushed and flashed into the space. After cleaning herself, she put on the inner clothes and left the space.

    She called Xiaoying, Xiaoying and others came in, took the clothes and water, she put on, washed again, she did not ask Nangong Chenwei where, Xiaoying explained.

    "Princess, you need to have a good rest when the prince leaves. The emperor called the prince into the palace, but he didn''t leave for a while."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered softly and didn''t want to talk. After dinner, she didn''t want to stay in the Chen palace any more. She just... Went straight back to her mother''s house.

    The first thing she did when she went back was to find Yi Zhi. She found that Yi Zhi didn''t come back last night. She was a little worried. However, she didn''t have to worry about her safety when she thought that Yi Zhi was leaving with Li Shuai. But I''m afraid that Yi Zhi''s coming back is another complaint.

    After thinking about it, she went to see her mother. When she arrived, Xiao Liu, Da Liu, Lu, Qiao Yuyue, and Lu''s two daughters-in-law were all in the room, tidying up things.

    Qiao Yuling goes in, and they all look over. Xiao Liu hasn''t seen Qiao Yuling for a long time. She wants to see her daughter since she is sure her daughter is OK, but she doesn''t disturb her when she thinks that Yuling is Princess Chen now and has many things to do.

    The daughter finally appears, small Liu Shi can be regarded as happy bad.

    "Yuling, I really haven''t seen you in some good days." Xiao Liu quickly put down the things in his hand and went forward to pull Qiao Yuling to look at her carefully. She found that her daughter was not only thin, but also red. She looked very good. She was very happy.

    This is Qiao Yuling''s first close contact with Xiao Liu after losing her memory. When Xiao Liu comes near, she feels something called maternal love, and one''s eyes can''t deceive people.

    "The princess is free to go back to her mother''s home today, but my mother is very anxious." Qiao Yuyue came forward and joked.

    Others responded with laughter.

    Xiao Liu looked back at Qiao Yuyue and said, "you child, you are getting more and more funny about your sister."

    Qiao Yuyue said with a smile, "usually the second sister is always followed by Chen Wang Ye. It''s rare to see the second sister alone today. I can''t make fun of her."

    "Are you still afraid of him?" Qiao Yuling asked with a smile. It didn''t sound like much, but it made the people in the room laugh instantly.

    Lu Shi hurriedly said: "don''t mention jade moon, even I am afraid. After all, it''s the Lord. The noble spirit in him is not comparable to that of ordinary people."

    Big Liu also nodded, the other two sister-in-law also nodded.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to laugh, but he said in a low voice: "he has nothing to be afraid of. We can just treat him as an ordinary person."

    "If you can think of it as ordinary people, you can think of it as ordinary people. After all, it''s the Lord. It''s powerful enough to stop there and say nothing." Liu said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, some don''t want to continue this topic, casually asked: "Yi Fen sister-in-law is not here?" She wrote a lot about Yi Fen in her memory book.

    "She''s with brother Jianzhi. If we have nothing to do, we''ll come to see your mother. By the way, we''ll sort out the shopping. Yi Fen is still willing to talk to you and Yi Zhi." Liu said, laughing very happy.

    Qiao Yuling understands that Yi Fen was born as a princess. Now few of the people in the room have read books, and it''s normal that they can''t talk with Yi Fen.

    But... Yi Fen has seen a lot of temperament. It''s not that Yi Fen doesn''t want to come, but that everyone feels that Yi Fen is not at ease. It''s still a matter of identity.

    Liu''s side in the circle, "Yi Fen this child is very good, she and we can also say together, is that we feel she is not comfortable here, so sometimes don''t call her, she and Yi Zhi chat, or with you Jianzhi brother together."

    "In my opinion, it must be the third daughter-in-law who wants to have a grandson, so she doesn''t want to ask Yi Fen to come here. She wants her daughter-in-law to cultivate more feelings with her son." Lu''s temperament is straight and his speech is straight.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, and the others also laughed.

    It was originally a good atmosphere, because it would be better to have Qiao Yuling join in. All the things that will be prepared for this meeting are the things that will be brought back to the village. LV also tells us some jokes of the village while sorting out, as well as some parents of other villages.

    Qiao Yuyue and others also recall from time to time what they used to be, and LV''s two daughters-in-law will also differ from each other from time to time. The atmosphere is quite good.

    Qiao Yuling likes this kind of environment very much. There are so many people. The palace of King Chen is just her and Nangong Chenwei. If there is no one, Nangong Chenwei will want to do something.

    At noon, Qiao Yuling had dinner with everyone at the National Hospital. Because she came back, the woman who had been chatting before in the afternoon became everyone chatting together. Even Qiao Jianzhi and others were there.

    There is no place in the main hall of the front yard. The place is big, and the carbon pots are burning. Everyone is chatting very hot. On the one hand, there are snacks. The three grandsons of the LV family, a little granddaughter, and even the eldest son of Liu and Wang Dingzhu, and the safe children of Qiao Yuyue''s family are running in the yard, shouting, it''s new year, it''s new year.

    For children, lively, crowded, delicious is the new year. The atmosphere is very good. In the break of the chat, Qiao Yuling heard Qiao Yuyue say that the old man Qiao and others, who were going to go back, decided to go back after the Spring Festival in the capital because of the bad snow weather and the end of the year soon. After Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu''s persuasion, they decided to go back after the Spring Festival. In the afternoon, the atmosphere is still very good. While Qiao Yuling is chatting with Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yunan, Yi Fen and her two sisters-in-law, Xiaoying comes in and whispers something in Qiao Yuling''s ear. Qiao Yuling''s face changed slightly, nodded gently, and asked Xiaoying to wait outside¡° If you have something to do, just go ahead. " Yi Fen saw that her face changed slightly, so she felt something was wrong. Qiao Yuyue also said: "go and be busy. Parents are chatting happily. Don''t tell them. I''ll tell them later."¡° Well, I''ll go and have a look first. " Qiao Yuling to two sister-in-law, Yi Fen, Qiao Yuyue and others gently nodded, he quietly left. There are many people and the atmosphere is lively. We didn''t notice Qiao Yuling''s leaving. After coming out, Qiao Yuling went back. All the way back to King Chen''s house, she went directly to the front yard. In the main hall, she saw King Kang and Princess Kang. She sat on the throne without expression. King Kang looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "Princess Chen, you see, they are all from your own family. Last time, I didn''t mean to do it."

 Chapter 1367

    Qiao Yuling thought and asked, "what''s the matter?" She really didn''t know what had happened. All she knew was that King Kang was the man who locked her master up.

    The smile on King Kang''s face was stiff for a moment, "that is, when the princess was about to get married, she said something that she didn''t have when she went to give her make-up. Finally, she accidentally caused the princess to fall into the water."

    Speaking of this, as if afraid of her unwillingness, he added, "in fact... In fact, there is something wrong in this matter, but later Princess LeYang also pushed her directly into the water, and she was ill for a long time when she came back to the house."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling finally heard the whole story, but... She didn''t believe that she was innocent. According to Xiao Ba, she used to have skills and lightness skills. How could she be innocent.

    King Kang wanted to wait for Qiao Yuling to make a statement, but when he saw Qiao Yuling''s face talking, he got angry. But when he thought of his purpose, he could only bear it.

    "Princess Chen, I brought the princess here today just to make amends with you. If you have any conditions, you can raise them, and I can satisfy them. But if you fall into the water, do you think... Is it OK?"

    Qiao Yuling slightly picks eyebrows to look at the man in front of her, this is to apologize to her? She didn''t see the slightest sign of apology from these two people.

    When a man talks, every word is his own king. A woman never talks when she enters the door. She sits there and doesn''t even move her face. It''s like who owes her millions. She really dares not accept this kind of apology.

    Qiao Yuling began to act silly, "what does King Kang mean? I don''t understand. What king Kang means is to let me ask you? But... "She said with some embarrassment:" but even if my concubine has a request, she will mention it to her prince. How can she mention it to King Kang? If this word is spread out, I think there is something shameful between us. King Kang should pay attention to what she says in the future. "

    Nangong Chenwei, who received the news that King Kang had come to the house, hurried back to hear such words. He also took back the steps that he wanted to enter the house and stood listening quietly.

    "I didn''t mean that." The words of King Kang and Qiao Yuling are choking. As a prince, he is not as powerful as Nangong Chenwei. If this woman really has any requirements, she will definitely find Nangong Chenwei. Naturally, she can''t use him.

    King Kang... That''s a heart plug.

    Qiao Yuling blinked again, a look that I understood, "Oh, King Kang doesn''t mean that. That''s good. Since my concubine can''t use King Kang, then king Kang should take Princess Kang back. When I came in just now, Princess Kang had been sitting still. She must be not very refreshing. It''s not easy to come out in this cold day. Go back to the house early."

    When Qiao Yuling mentioned it, King Kang looked back at his wife, and her face turned bad. Princess Kang didn''t pay attention to Qiao Yuling, but when she heard Qiao Yuling''s words, she felt that something was wrong, and then she received his words... She was a little chilly behind her.

    "Wang... Wang Ye." Princess Kang gave a soft cry, her voice trembling.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the two people with great interest, and then he took a handful of melon seeds in his hand.

    King Kang just glared at Princess Kang, and then advised Qiao Yuling: "Princess Chen, you are not sensible. Don''t be angry. You are all a family. Do you think you can look at my face? What happened last time..."

    "Wait a minute." Qiao Yuling raised her hand slightly. She looked at King Kang with some puzzlement, "are we... Very familiar?"

    King Kang, who had never been humiliated, put his hands on both sides tight and tight, and finally said with a smile: "Princess Chen has never been in the capital before. Even if she wants to get close to Princess Chen, she has no chance. Now Princess Chen has come back. I think... We should be very familiar in the future."

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly together, and his face changed. "King Kang, don''t say such words in the future, so as not to be heard by others and think that there is something between us."

    "You..." Princess Kang put up with it again and again. She really didn''t put up with it. How could this woman do this? Her family''s princes had talked to her like this, and they were not satisfied.

    King Kang turned around and glared at Princess Kang fiercely. He turned to Qiao Yuling and said, "Princess Chen, where is this? I''ve always been magnanimous. How can I..."

    "Wait a minute." Qiao Yuling interrupted King Kang again and looked up at him like an idiot. "King Kang just said that he wanted to get close to his concubine. If my lord hears this, I''m afraid King Kang is asking for trouble."

    King Kang wanted to find Qiao Yuling to apologize. The matter was reconciled and everything was fine. As for the arson... No one was caught anyway. Naturally, it can''t be counted on each other.

    But after a while Qiao Yuling took him to the ditch.

    He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t do it. He saw Qiao Yuling''s face was straight. He looked at King Kang with a serious face. "King Kang, you''d better go back first. As for what you said, the princess won''t care about you today, so don''t talk about it later."

    "I''m here..."

    "When King Kang went back earlier, Princess Kang turned pale and felt that she might fall down at any time. If she really walked into my palace and walked out of my palace, others would think we were bullying people, but she didn''t bear such a reputation." What Qiao Yuling said is calm.

    King Kang''s heart is roaring: that is angry by you, angry by you!! Princess Kang''s heart is roaring: this cheap woman, cheap woman, this cheap woman must be good-looking. Seeing that there was no way to talk, King Kang waved. Standing on one side, the servants brought by King Kang''s house came forward with a tray. King Kang opened the cloth and said: "Princess Chen, these are some reparations prepared by the king. I don''t know if they are in line with Princess Chen''s mind." Then he gave the servant who carried the tray a look. The servant immediately put the tray on Qiao Yuling''s desk, and then backed away. Qiao Yuling''s mouth is slightly puffed. The king of Kang is really generous. He has two pairs of night pearls, the size of his thumb, and all the others are gold hairpins or something. They all look ugly and vulgar. She reached for the night pearl. King Kang didn''t prepare carefully. Qiao Yuling came from the countryside. Who knows? He wanted to give Qiao Yuling something good, but he didn''t know it, so he found some things that were put in the corner from his treasure house. Seeing Qiao Yuling touching the night pearl, he explained with a hurry and a smile, "Princess Chen, this is the night pearl. You have to be careful. It''s fragile. It may break when it falls to the ground."

 Chapter 1368

    "Oh..." Qiao Yuling a understanding expression, and then hand a shake, things really fell to the ground, but not broken, the main hall is covered with carpet, fell up to make a dull sound, not drunk.

    King Kang felt that his face was a little hot, but he was still very distressed. He picked it up and handed it to Qiao Yuling carefully. "Princess Chen, you have to be careful. Fortunately, there is a carpet this time. If there is nothing, you will be really drunk just now, but I cherish this thing."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t pick it up, and even looked at the things in King Kang''s hand with disgust. "Since King Kang said it was so precious, then king Kang would take it back. The concubine Ben didn''t enjoy the good things."

    With that, she reached into her sleeve and pulled it out, then pulled it out again, and finally felt the general. She took out a night pearl bigger than the baby''s fist, which can be regarded as the best.

    She also thoughtfully said: "King Kang, you see, the princess has your things. You''d better take them back. Your palace has been defeated to this point. You''d better not come out. The tone of Princess Kang last time..." she could not help but tut Tut and added: "I thought the Palace of King Kang was not bad. I didn''t expect it was so poor."

    King Kang''s expression was a little ashamed and indignant. He silently turned to look at Princess Kang, then looked at the beads in his hand, and then compared with Qiao Yuling''s, he suddenly felt a pain in his face.

    "This time, there are many interruptions. Princess Chen will go back first." King Kang left with Princess Kang. The things on the plate were nobody in King Kang''s house. Qiao Yuling also called out with special kindness.

    "I didn''t take it. I''d better take it back. I have everything here."

    The king of Kang stepped forward and looked at the servant around him. The servant immediately understood and turned to take away what they had brought.

    Looking at the back of several people leaving, Qiao Yuling''s mouth slightly rises, and then throws the night pearl in his hand into the air, falls down and catches it, with a wave of disdain.

    Nangong Chenwei went in and saw her expression. He looked at her with a smile and gently shook his head. But he agreed with her and said, "my princess is really powerful. After three or two sentences, he fainted King Kang."

    Qiao Yuling now see Nangong Chenwei is a kind of instinctive resentment, more is silent, originally she planned to stay at home today, don''t want to go back to Chen palace, don''t want to appear King Kang such things, and he also came back.

    She didn''t speak, sit in the position of expression light, a pair of don''t want to take care of his appearance, Nangong Chenwei see her expression know she is not happy in the heart, micro Dun then come forward to admit.

    "Princess."

    Qiao Yuling stood up from the chair in the moment when he stepped forward, then quickly stepped back and looked at him warily. Nangong Chenwei knew that he had gone too far with Qiao Yuling''s eyes.

    But... There are some things he really can''t grasp. Occupying her is like occupying poison. The whole person is... Uncontrollable.

    "If you have something to say, don''t get too close to me." Qiao Yuling doesn''t believe Nangong Chenwei at all now. She also decides to go into the space directly in the evening and not contact Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei was a little anxious. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s eyes, he knew what she was thinking. He hurriedly admitted his mistake again, "I... you listen to my explanation..."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t listen to the explanation of the ghost. He usually said it very well, but when he got to the bed, he immediately turned into a beast, where could he listen to the explanation.

    "I''ll go back and see if Yizhi hasn''t come back. I''m worried about her." Finish saying she then goes outside, the South Temple Chen Wei follows in her side, busy way: "I go with you."

    Qiao Yuling walked faster, "no need."

    No matter what Qiao Yuling says, Nangong Chenwei follows her to the yard next door. As a result, Yi Zhi hasn''t come back yet. Qiao Yuling is hesitating whether to inquire about Yi Zhi''s whereabouts.

    At this time, yizhi, suffering from the pain of the whole body, wakes up from the upper room of the restaurant. The pain on her body makes her confused. Isn''t it a dream?

    Isn''t everything a dream?

    Because it''s a dream, so she just wantonly with him, but who can tell her how all this is going on.

    Li Shuai took yesterday as their last farewell and his last indulgence, so... His demands for her are endless. They both have their own ideas in their hearts, and they happen to be the same

    Leng for a long time, Yi Zhi finally wake up, very sober, looking at the messy bed, the air even residual after the breath of love.

    So yesterday''s everything is true, so she... Really with Li Shuai... Her brain is confused, all this is not what she thought, she does not know how to do.

    Just as she was in a daze, she heard the sound of footsteps outside. Yizhi quickly picked up the clothes, shoes and everything about her. After she got them, she had no place to hide and went directly under the bed.

    Her heart beats like thunder, but under her adjustment, no matter how good she is, no one can find her existence. She was a thief in her last life, and no one knows how to adjust her breath better than her.

    At this time, the door was pushed open, far through a small piece exposed under the bed, she saw a man''s foot, the shoes... Is Li Shuai, right, so yesterday''s everything is not a dream.

    No, she went to the palace to attend the banquet. Why did she get together with Li Shuai? But her memory was that she was drinking in the main hall, and she didn''t remember all the others. He followed Li Shuai to the table. He seemed to have something in his hand and put it on the table. When he turned around and saw that the bed was empty, his body was stiff, as if his heart was empty. He hurried forward to touch the bed and found that there was still room for warmth on the bed. He hurried out again. Hiding under the bed, Yi Zhi hears Li Shuai looking for Xiao ER and asks, "do you see the girl in the room?"¡° Sorry, my guest, I didn''t notice. " Li Shuai let go the first sophomore, and asked a few sophomores, but still did not ask. As a result, he went back to the room and stood in the same place for a long time. Yi Zhi can''t see Li Shuai''s expression. She only feels that he is full of sadness. I don''t know how long later, Yi Zhi under the bed feels that her legs are numb. Li Shuai turns around and leaves slowly. Yi Zhi waited for a while to see that he didn''t come back, so she crept out and put on her clothes. It was already dark outside. She opened the window and left. However, when she had just left for a while, Li Shuai, who had gone back and forth, came into the door and saw the open window. It was like a piece was missing in her heart. She only murmured, "originally... You don''t want to see me."

 Chapter 1369

    After he lost, Li Shuai left with endless sadness.

    Yi Zhi''s brain is very confused. After she quietly returns to the National Hospital, she lets her maid in the yard burn hot water for herself. She wants to take a bath. At the same time, Qiao Yuling also receives the news.

    Qiao Yuling, who is worried about Yizhi, tells the maid in the yard that the master must tell her when she comes back.

    Qiao Yuling thinks that if Yi Zhi doesn''t come back tonight, she should send someone to check her whereabouts. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.

    When he received the news, Qiao Yuling had just had dinner at the National Hospital. Because Nangong Chenwei came with Qiao Yuling and didn''t want Qiao Yuling to disappear in front of him, he directly stayed for dinner.

    Just after everyone''s boisterous meal, Qiao Yuling received the news and went to see Yi Zhi. Nangong Chenwei... Can''t follow Qiao Yuling, but can only go back to King Chen''s house silently.

    No Nangong Chenwei with Qiao Yuling, this just a sigh of relief, to Yi Zhi yard, was told the other party in the bath, Qiao Yuling will stand in the yard waiting.

    But this is an hour. Qiao Yuling''s feet are a little stiff in the yard. Yi Zhi just finished washing. Just taking a bath for such a long time, Qiao Yuling has a bad feeling.

    When she went in, the servant girl was helping Yi Zhi to twist her hair. She came forward and saw that Yi Zhi was a little dull, but she didn''t say anything. She just sat quietly on one side, and then said to the people around her that she was going to order something to eat. These little shadows went to make a fuss.

    The hair is wrung dry, the servant girl goes down, and Xiao Ying''s food is also on the table. Qiao Yuling pulls some sluggish Yi Zhi to the table and asks her to sit down. Her voice is very light. "Eat quickly, at least you have to fill your stomach."

    Yi Zhi looks up at her, Mou Guang is a little complicated.

    "Well, if you have anything to do after dinner, I''ll be with you tonight." This is what she thought before she came.

    Yi Zhi nodded gently. She thought it was a dream before, but it became a reality later. She didn''t slow down. But... She ate a few mouthfuls of hot food, and the more she ate it, the more she recovered. Finally, she patted her chopsticks directly and said, "Damn it, Yuling, I''m going to bed with him again."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi, who was alive in an instant. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She asked: "what''s the matter? When you said to sober up, I looked up and found that Li Shuai opposite you had disappeared. I thought I would go to you later, but before I went to you, a palace official came to me and said, "you leave first."

    "Later, after the banquet, I went directly back to King Chen''s house for some things. When I came here this morning, I found that you were not there. I thought you had something to do. When I came here this afternoon, you were not there, so I hesitated. If you don''t come back today, I''ll send someone to look for you."

    Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes tangled, and finally sighed heavily, "ah, I now have a kind of... Excited and tangled heart."

    "Oh?"

    "You don''t know, yesterday I drank too much and went out, and then Li Shuai should follow me. I instinctively wanted to avoid him, so I ran all the time. Unfortunately... At the end of the run, there was no way. At that time, I was dizzy, and there was no way. I thought it was in my dream. Looking back at Li Shuai, I yelled at him. People asked him why he didn''t let me go, and then he... He said he would let me go."

    "My God, this is what I never dreamed of. Li Shuai is willing to let me go. I always thought it was a dream, so... I reported the idea that a handsome guy would not take advantage of a son of a bitch... Later, it should be he who took me out of the palace, and then opened a room in the restaurant, and then we, just..." Yi Zhile.

    Although she will wake up a little tangled, do not know how to do, but this will think about... In fact, it is not a loss, anyway, has been Li Shuai sleep, one more time less than one, it is to enjoy, besides, she does enjoy it.

    As a soul walker, she doesn''t care about this kind of thing, not to mention the man she slept with.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "so... Are you happy or tangled? Or something else? "

    Yi Zhi kept shaking her head, "no, no, it''s not like this. You don''t know, when I woke up from the bed, I was a little confused. My first reaction was the pain on my body. I knew that the dream I thought was real. When I heard Li Shuai''s footsteps approaching, I would... I would..."

    Stuttered for a long time, she did not say what happened to her.

    Qiao Yuling curiously looked at her, can let careless Yi Zhi make this kind of expression... She can''t help but mention interest, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Yi Zhi choked for a long time and didn''t say anything. She blushed. She didn''t know how to say it. She was wise all her life. She didn''t get under the bed in her previous life. This time... She got under the bed.

    "I... I don''t have anything, so I hid. When he came back, he served the food. I hid. He didn''t see me. He thought I was gone, so he left and I came back." What she said was a little vague.

    Qiao Yuling analyzed what she said and immediately knew what Yi Zhi said

    "Where are you hiding? A man like Li Shuai has excellent skills. He didn''t find you? Or did the other party find you, but didn''t want to tear you down? "¡° No, I''m sure I didn''t find it. He came to the bedside and didn''t find that I was hiding under the bed... "Yi Zhi was quick for a moment. Speaking of this, she covered her mouth in a hurry and glared round her eyes. Qiao Yuling instantly laughed, "Oh, I know, feelings are hiding under the bed, what can not be seen?" Since Yi Zhi has already said, that is not afraid to say two more, "what shameful? It''s shameless, OK? Looking back on the past, I was a thief. I didn''t escape under the bed. The more I lived, the more I went back. "¡° You''re not going back and forth, and you''re getting younger and younger. " Qiao Yuling joked. Yi Zhi knows what Qiao Yuling said is that she used to be old, and she became younger after wearing it, but... It can be the same¡° Just laugh, but laugh. " Yi Zhi angrily sits at one side. Qiao Yuling stopped after laughing enough. She looked up at Yi Zhi and said in a soft voice, "well, things have happened. Don''t be depressed. I came when I received the news that you came back. Who knows that I could stand outside for two hours after you bathed for an hour. You blame me, and I decided to stay with you at night." Yi Zhi blinked an eye, one face dislikes of say: "you this words say, but I almost believe."

 Chapter 1370

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "how could it be almost? I won''t lie to you. You can ask the people in your yard to come in and ask. "

    Yi Zhi shakes her head. "You think too much. You have been waiting in the yard for two hours, I believe. But you stay with me at night? Is it not the wine that the drunkard means? "

    "What can I do for you? Do you think too much?" When Qiao Yuling spoke, he even took a sip of tea in front of him to cover up his guilt.

    Yi Zhi has already seen through her, "OK, don''t pretend, you stay here with me, I''m afraid it''s to avoid your family."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak in silence. Sometimes it''s not a good thing that a friend is too smart.

    "Tell me, why don''t you want to go back? How long have you been married? You''re going to run away from home."

    "No, I''m going back to my mother''s house." The more Qiao Yuling said, the lower her voice.

    Yi Zhi smiles, looking at Qiao Yuling no longer asking this topic, "is it cold? Why don''t we just go to bed? "

    "Yes, I''m a little tired, but I''ll make a bubble first." Qiao Yuling arranges for Yi Zhi to bring in hot water. She takes a dip first, and then goes to bed.

    He two little sisters in a bed, Qiao Yuling white tender Jiao Ya son just guess go to bed, already in bed Yi Zhi instant surprised looking at her, "God, your prince this is how... Love you."

    Yi Zhi wants to say that it''s not that she makes a fuss, but that Qiao Yuling''s feet are full of kisses.

    Qiao Yuling takes back her feet awkwardly, and is planning to go back to the bed. Yi Zhi has already reached out and lifted the trouser legs of Qiao Yuling''s underwear, which is closest to her. There is no accident that they are all on her legs.

    This next Yi Zhi can''t help but give Qiao Yuling a thumb, "I know why you want to come to me, the feeling is to avoid the obligation as a wife."

    "You can pull it to see where you are better than me. You can''t hide the traces on your neck. It can be seen that the war is fierce." Qiao Yuling looks at her vaguely.

    Then they looked at each other and laughed together. After a while, they lay on the bed. In the dark night, Yi Zhi was stunned for a long time and asked in a hoarse voice, "Yuling, have you ever thought about going back?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned for a moment, thought about it and shook his head gently. "No, I''ve always had the disposition to take things as they please. In the place where I used to be, I''m the only child without family. Every day, I take on tasks and endless tasks. I feel numb, but here... I feel like a person."

    "I like to get along with the Qiao people, like to hear them say some interesting things about Qiao village, like them thinking about each other, like... That kind of feeling."

    Yi Zhi turns to look at her in the dark, "don''t you have a bit reluctant to give up Nangong Chen Wei?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling generously admitted, "he is very good to me, I know he loves me very much, so... I''m not willing. I''m lucky to meet such a person in my life, how can I be willing to let go."

    Yi Zhi nodded gently, not to mention that Qiao Yuling had a family and a lover after she came here. She was such a busy thief in her previous life for a living. She didn''t want to go back here.

    Because... There she has no friends, no family, what she does is her own, here she can find a place to plant some fields, there is no such pressure, still can live very carefree.

    Now here she has Qiao Yuling and her family. In her heart, these are her family, so she is not willing to. As for him... They probably have no fate.

    After Qiao Yuling answered, she reflected that there was something wrong with Yi Zhi''s state. She asked softly, "do you want to go back?"

    Yi Zhi gently shakes her head, "no, just after these things, some emotion, no matter how in the future, I will live well."

    Qiao Yuling took Yi Zhi''s hand and said, "don''t think about it any more. Tomorrow may not be what it is. In case... You can be together, Li Shuai is still a good person."

    "No, after he was born, he was destined to be a king. I can''t stand the palace style."

    Two chatted for a long time, in the middle of the night, there was a slight movement outside.

    Originally, Nangong Chenwei had been waiting in the mansion, but it was dark and he didn''t wait for Qiao Yuling. He sent Yingfeng to look at it and got the result that Qiao Yuling stayed here and didn''t plan to go back.

    Nangong Chenwei, as a man who has just opened meat, even if he can''t eat meat, wants to sleep with his soft daughter-in-law, so... He quietly comes to Yizhi''s yard and bumps into another one.

    After Li Shuai went back, he always felt empty in his heart. He took out the problem he had been thinking about for a long time and thought about it again and again. After that, he decided to choose between the beautiful and the beautiful.

    So he can''t sleep quietly came to Yi Zhi''s yard, want to ask Yi Zhi a few words, but just over the wall he came in, looked up and saw from his opposite over the wall Nangong Chenwei, two people so... Hit.

    Two men at the same time Leng for a while, and at the same time step toward the middle of the yard, two people in the room to speak feel the yard is moving, Qiao Yuling stopped talking voice, Yi Zhi also acutely feel someone in the yard.

    Two people thank also did not speak, quietly out of bed, shoes are not wearing, directly to the window, it is very natural, a person poked a hole in the window paper, looking out. Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai have stood face to face. They don''t dress up. They recognize each other naturally in the moonlight. Li Shuai knows that this is Yi Zhi''s residence. When he thinks that other men have entered Yi Zhi''s yard, or in the middle of the night, his face is a little bit bad. He slightly lowers his voice. "I didn''t expect that King Chen had such a hobby, climbing other women''s courtyard wall in the middle of the night." Nangong Chenwei''s face is even worse. He''s not polite when he speaks. He pokes where it hurts. "Even the beloved woman can''t catch up. Do you mean to tell me this? If it''s not that you can''t fix your woman, I''ll go over the wall in the middle of the night? " Li Shuai was a little angry by Nangong Chenwei, but when he heard what he said, he was more angry. "What do you mean by Nangong Chenwei? I''m not sure about my woman. That''s my business. What does it have to do with you He was really angry, even the full name of Nangong Chenwei called out. The two peeping at each other in the room looked at each other, then... They went straight to bed, went to bed, and didn''t speak. Anyway... They are going to sleep together tonight, so I don''t think they will rush in. The room is very quiet, two people already some sleepy idea, don''t talk, minute minute went to find Zhou Gong, and outside... Nangong Chenwei''s face is more embarrassed, speak also not good to listen to, "don''t worry, your woman doesn''t enter my eye."

 Chapter 1371

    Li Shuai a listen to south palace Chen Wei say Yi Zhi is not good, the facial expression also sink a few minutes, "what do you mean this?"

    Nangong Chenwei slightly eyebrows, "you mean, you see the woman, I should be interested in her? Are you sure? " After that, he added, "that''s you. In this world, besides my girl, other women send me to bed, and I won''t look at it more."

    "What''s the meaning of King Chen coming here in the middle of the night?" What Li Shuai said is ironic.

    Nangong Chenwei wanted to explain, but when he saw Li Shuai''s appearance, he frowned slightly. Then he took a look at the direction of the main hall and looked back at Li Shuai. He was curious. "LeYang is also my sister in name. Come here to care about my sister''s life, which is what I should do when I am a brother. It''s you... Go into a girl''s yard in the middle of the night... It''s really promising."

    "I..." Li Shuai is angry, "I have a love affair with Yi Zhi. I can''t get into her yard in the middle of the night, but it''s King Chen. You already have a princess around you, and you even turn over other people''s yard. Is it..."

    Li Shuai suddenly thinks too much. When he wants to come, he hears some rumors about Princess LeYang, saying that the reason why Princess LeYang became a princess is because of King Chen, who was so lonely before. This time, he went to ask someone else for the sake of LeYang

    "Do you have any idea about her...".

    Later words Li Shuai hasn''t said, Nangong Chenwei has already punched him, this man is really not beat, Li Shuai can''t avoid, really get a hit.

    So... The two men fight in the yard, the movement is a little big, Xiaoying and others have long found someone in the yard, but see is Chen Wang, they also dare not make a sound, can only keep silent.

    The two women who just fell asleep in the room were woken up when they were fighting. The two men didn''t know whether they were crazy or not. They didn''t use their Kung Fu. Unexpectedly... You asked me for a punch, and I''ll give you a punch back. They were very happy.

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi are both angry to get up. When they are woken up, Qiao Yuling doesn''t move. He takes a bowl out of the space with his mind. Once his wrist turns, it hits the door directly. Then the bowl... Falls to the ground, smashes to pieces, and makes a loud sound in the silent night.

    The two men outside stopped at the same time and looked in the direction of the sound. They even looked at the door, but for a long time the door was not opened and the people inside did not come out.

    Qiao Yuling threw out the bowl. When he heard that there was no noise outside, he fell asleep again. Yizhi, who was confused, asked in a voice, "where did you get the bowl?"

    Trapped to the head confused Qiao Yuling, "take it with you."

    A question and answer, two people did not feel where there is a problem, a moment to sleep.

    Outside... Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai, seeing that there was no movement in the room, hesitated for a moment, and then they had another movement. You give me a punch, and I give you a punch. This time, the voice was obviously louder than the front, as if... Intentionally.

    Less than a pillar of incense time, the two women in the room were woken up, this time is Yizhi directly to the outside roar: "make what make, also let people sleep, to make one side."

    And Qiao Yuling... After Yizhi''s roar, he was completely... Sober and hated the two men outside the yard.

    Yizhi still wants to sleep after roaring, but she can''t wake up. She can''t hear anything outside. She can''t help asking Qiao Yuling, "is the person outside gone?"

    "I didn''t hear leaving. I don''t think so." Qiao Yuling sighed silently. Why do men exist in the world?

    Yi Zhi is also annoyed, "what are they going to do? Don''t they know where to go? "

    "They should want to fight and let us both out." Qiao Yuling turned over and yawned lazily, "don''t be fooled, sleep well, don''t cover your ears."

    "Oh." Yi Zhi also turned over, lazily yawned, and then closed her eyes to sleep.

    The two men outside looked at each other and found that the door still didn''t move. Before, they were angry because they saw each other in the yard, but they had a very tacit understanding.

    Nangong Chenwei wants to fight and make some noise. Qiao Yuling will come out, so he can carry people away directly. If Yuling doesn''t come out, he can''t rush in.

    Li Shuai thinks... Make some noise and let Yi Zhi come out to have a look. It''s not a good man to climb the wall of his sister in the middle of the night. Let Yi Zhi see it with her own eyes and she will be on guard.

    Two men with different thoughts, reporting the same purpose, are in the yard... You come and I go, and they fight happily. At first, they are on the face, then they are on the body, and finally they are back on the face.

    But this time, no matter how they hit, there was no movement in the room, as if they had no care.

    In fact... When the two people in the room were woken up for the third time, Qiao Yuling directly felt the cotton from the space, and also gave Yizhi some by the way.

    Yi Zhi plug ear of time also don''t forget to mutter a, "jade work properly, your Wang Ye how with take wrong medicine same, what they hit in the yard."

    "Li Shuai didn''t take the wrong medicine. Why do you climb your courtyard wall in the middle of the night? Chen Wang how to say is also you dry elder brother, help you block peach blossom is also should What Qiao Yuling said is a man with strong sense¡° Yeah, but when I heard them fighting outside, I was... A little excited. What''s the matter? " Yi Zhi just put the cotton in the ear to take out, even sat up from the bed. Qiao Yuling had some helplessness, but she couldn''t sleep because of the noise outside, so she just sat up and took the cotton from her ear by the way, "what are you excited about?"¡° It''s nothing. It''s just that two people, the dragon, are fighting in the yard. I don''t know what moves they are using. I''m going to have a look. " Yi Zhi says already quietly get out of bed. Qiao Yuling is also intrigued by Yi Zhi''s words and gets out of bed to see it. But when two people stand in the small hole just poked out and look out, what they see is that... Two wild men are like fools. You give me a punch, and I give you a punch. It hurts. Yi Zhi stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. She looked at Qiao Yuling strangely and asked anxiously, "Yuling, what do you think happened to them? Can''t it be Zhongxie? How can you play this way? I didn''t fight like this when I was a child, and they didn''t even know how to avoid it. " Qiao Yuling is also speechless, more do not want to understand, at first she thought that these two people are to force them to open the door, but now... Who would be stupid enough to use their own way to let each other open the door?

 Chapter 1372

    Qiao Yuling really underestimated the ideas of these two excellent men and underestimated the importance of her and Yi Zhi in Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai''s heart.

    "I don''t know." Qiao Yuling is not a face of doubt, do not understand what these two people are doing in the yard.

    "It''s been fighting for a while. I''m afraid we can''t tell who is who."

    Qiao Yuling took a cool look at her and gently shook his head. "It''s OK. You don''t know them. They know you. The man walking towards you must be Li Shuai."

    Yi Zhi suddenly laughed, "this is." After that, she realized, "what does he come to me for? It''s impossible for us. If I see him, why do I have to climb under the bed during the day? I can''t see him or die."

    Her voice just fell, two childish men in the yard... Even like boxing, wrestling together, still no effort, looking very childish.

    For a while, Nangong Chenwei rides on Li Shuai, and for a while, Li Shuai rides on Nangong Chenwei. Looking at the two women inside, they can''t help twitching the corners of their mouths, and their hearts... Ache.

    Yi Zhi turns to see to Qiao Yuling, "how to do, hit so long, we tube no matter?"

    "Come on, we won''t go out. They can call until early tomorrow." Qiao Yuling said and went to one side, picked up his cape, put it on his body, and went forward to open the door.

    The two men fought without mercy, but they both paid attention to the movement of the door. When the door opened, they were relieved, but they had no less strength, and even... They were fighting more and more fiercely.

    Yi Zhi also put on a cape, two women came out, Li Shuai just know why Nangong Chenwei came to Yi Zhi yard, originally because... Qiao Yuling is here, no wonder.

    They didn''t stop when they went out. Instead, they stood aside to watch the play. Seeing that the two men didn''t fight, Yi Zhi even called, "fight, why don''t we fight? We haven''t seen enough of it."

    Two men embarrassed, this will start is not, do not start is not, fight is not, do not fight is not.

    "Those who win stay, and those who lose leave. Be willing to accept defeat." Qiao Yuling light said, Yi Zhi busy side echoed, "is, win people stay, lose can leave, after also not allowed to come back to my yard."

    This means that... The winner stays, he can talk about his purpose and so on, but the loser... Leaves directly.

    How can the two men be convinced? This time, they really started to fight hard. They even used Kung Fu. Qiao Yuling stood by and looked at them, and said carelessly, "just like before, don''t use Kung Fu, or you will lose."

    Two men... So hard to fight.

    Yi Zhi also called her people in the yard, carrying two chairs with a charcoal basin in the middle. They sat and watched the fight. Although they also felt sorry for their men, but... No one moved, just looked at them like that.

    Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai are not stupid either. They know that the two women are on purpose. They just fight each other and give each other a punch. Then... They both fall down and lie on the ground.

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi two people look at each other, the latter way: "you lie like this, judge all lose, can leave."

    Who knows, after she finished, the two men in the yard didn''t move, Yi Zhi can''t help but worry, Qiao Yuling is the same, so they both got up and went to the middle of the yard.

    In front of the man, Qiao Yuling had already felt the night pearl from the space. When she saw two people''s faces on the ground, Yi Zhi couldn''t help crying out, "what ghost."

    Qiao Yuling rolled her eyes speechless. It''s really a ghost. She reached forward and put her hand under Nangong Chenwei''s nose and found that everything was normal.

    Yi Zhi also explored Li Shuai''s breath and found that everything was normal. They looked at each other.

    Qiao Yuling said: "Yingfeng came out and sent your Lord back to the palace to take care of you. Xiaoying found some people in the house to send the king of Xiang kingdom back to the post house."

    "Yes." Yingfeng and Xiaoying stand up at the same time.

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi just turned around and left, went into the room and went to sleep.

    When two people go in, in the yard, shadow wind originally planned to help Nangong Chenwei, who expected Nangong Chenwei to sit up directly, shadow wind immediately retreated.

    Nangong Chenwei sat up, Li Shuai also sat up, two people are all full of grievances.

    The two women who entered the room didn''t go to bed directly, and they didn''t light the light. They were calm before entering the room, and they were calm when closing the door, but they closed the back door... They trotted to the small hole they poked out and watched the movement outside the window.

    Found that two people sat up, Qiao Yuling gently nodded, a true expression, Yi Zhi some disdainful whisper, "these two people are so naive."

    "Go to sleep. I want to make us both give in. Let alone the door or the window." Qiao Yuling is already sleepy and can''t go to bed directly. Yizhi is the same.

    The two men in the yard know that the two women have ignored themselves. Their grievances make Yingfeng find wine. They go out of the National Hospital and sit down on the top of a second floor building in the city, drinking and healing.

    The first one who spoke was Li Shuai. His voice was very heavy and stuffy. "I always thought that I was the prince. I was very noble, but I never thought that my identity would bring so much inconvenience. She hated my identity and said that she couldn''t give her the freedom she wanted. We..." fish and bear''s paw can''t have it at the same time. This kind of thing still needs to be considered clearly. " Nangong Chenwei light said, toward him raised the wine jar son in the hand, Li Shuai picked up and touched him for a while, two people all looked up and drank. Only Nangong Chenwei is the most depressed... He hasn''t asked her for so many years, so he can''t eat. Now he can''t eat easily, but because he''s greedy and eats too much, he gets into trouble with a girl. How can he tell people about this kind of thing. Li Shuai poured a few mouthfuls of wine and turned to look at Nangong Chenwei. "You are also the prince, and you will be the emperor of Nanshan in the future. Why can your woman do it for you..." "No." Nangong Chenwei interrupted him, "the rumor is just a rumor. I didn''t think that I would sit in that position. She doesn''t like restraint, and she doesn''t like the palace." Li Shuai was a little sad. "Yes, you never thought you would sit in that position, but I... I have already sat in that position." Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and patted him sympathetically on the shoulder, joking: "when I will unify the countries and give you a throne, you naturally don''t have to live in the palace, and you won''t have those troubles."

 Chapter 1373

    Nangong Chen was joking, but Li Shuai asked him, "when?"

    The former turned to him and said, "are you expecting me to unify the countries? Then you will not be the head of a country. "

    "No, No. what I want most now is to leave that place quickly and get the beauty back. I don''t care about the throne or the country. If it wasn''t for my lack of leadership and the threat to my life, I wouldn''t go up."

    Li Shuai is more said more depressed, if not at that time, now... He should and Yi Zhi children will play soy sauce, right?

    At this time, Li Shuai forgets that if he is not in the upper position, there will be no chance to get to know Yi Zhi, and there will be no... Such a thing, some things are predestined.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and thought for a while, and said, "the next time Gu Quanfeng has an action, it''s time for me to take the countries." Last time Gu Quanfeng and others attacked him, just when he was dead?

    It''s not that the time has not come.

    Li Shuai raised the wine jar to Nangong Chenwei and said: "now I hope Gu Quanfeng can act earlier, and then I can hold the beauty back."

    Nangong Chenwei and he touched, "this is not to beauty?"

    "King Chen doesn''t want beauty. I should learn from King Chen."

    Nangong Chenwei is white. He doesn''t talk. In his heart... It''s depressing. They''re all like this. Yuling doesn''t care about him. He''s really cruel.

    "Don''t you think we''re pitiful enough?" Li Shuai looks back at Nangong Chenwei. Inexplicably, he has some sympathy for ChenWang.

    He and Yi Zhi two people have not married, but Chen Wang and Qiao Yuling married, two married people... See their husband was beaten like this, and did not come forward to care.

    Think of Qiao Yuling direct command shadow wind to take people back, Li Shuai feel his heart is broken.

    Nangong Chenwei looks back at him again. He is about to speak, but seeing Li Shuai''s sympathy, he is completely angry, "do you want to fight?"

    "Fight, fight, who is afraid of who?"

    So... The two men groping their way on the emotional road fight again in the street. Until dawn, their respective shadow guards took them back.

    At dawn the next day, one was in King Chen''s house, the other was in the post house. They didn''t get out of bed. They were waiting for their beloved women to come and sympathize with them. It''s a pity... They waited all day.

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi didn''t sleep well at night. They got up late the next day. They had dinner at noon. They wanted to go to have a look, but they got the news from Qin Xiaoyan that they were bored. As expected, they abandoned the two fighting men and went directly to Qin''s house.

    Qin Xiaoyan is detained at home these days. She is worried. When she sees Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi coming, her uneasiness turns into a surprise. "You''re coming, i... I''ll tell you, I really... I really don''t know what to do."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "I have received news that someone wants to send a concubine to Cheng Feng. In the past two days, people have been going to his house to inquire about the news. I..."

    Qiao Yuling patted her on the shoulder, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t this the right time to verify whether he is worthy of trust? The more people you go to, the more he refuses. It proves that the more he cares about you, the more worthy he is. I feel... That''s a good thing. "

    Qin Xiaoyan a Leng, before the chaos of thoughts instantly clear a lot of eyes are also bright, "yes, you say is."

    Yi Zhi said on one side: "you are a typical premarital anxiety disorder."

    "What is premarital anxiety?" Qin Xiaoyan is confused.

    Qiao Yuling white Yi Zhi one eye, "meaning is easy to get married before cranky, Cheng Feng other don''t say, he is Tianshan Academy of this, always to prove that he is a good person, you don''t want to think, well prepared to get married."

    Qin Xiaoyan embarrassed smile, "I this is not... Nervous."

    "If you are nervous, just be ready to be your bride." Yi Zhi said that the wind is light and the clouds are light,

    Qiao Yuling asked, "is the date fixed?" These days she has been busy, did not come to ask, now think really sorry Xiaoyan.

    "It''s December 20."

    Yi Zhi suddenly sat up straight body, "still less than 20 days."

    "Yes."

    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Yi Zhi asks.

    Qin Xiaoyan explained: "because the old Dean has been out for a long time and needs to go back to Tianshan academy as soon as possible. The old Dean wants to see us get married and then leave. It will be a little late after the year. I got married before the year, and I will go to Tianshan Academy with him after the year. After he has made clear the handover there, I will accompany him back to his hometown to worship his parents, and then come back."

    "That''s good. Cheng Feng''s parents are not alive. You are Cheng''s daughter-in-law. It''s right to go back and worship." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded gently.

    Yi Zhi looks at Qin Xiaoyan with bright eyes, "if you want to be so nervous, it''s better to ask Cheng Feng out and have a face-to-face chat. This can prevent your anxiety. No, it''s wishful thinking. It''s very good."

    "Yi Zhi said right, these days you can still meet, you can''t go out of the house, you can wait for Cheng Feng to come, chat with him, there must be no one at home." Qiao Yuling also advised. Qin Xiaoyan nodded gently, "in fact... Other people are nothing, but there is a person... Princess Kang''s niece. She is beautiful, but because of her petulant temper and her good life experience, she has been choosing all these years. I feel that no one is worthy of her, and then I''ll be older."¡° Originally, she and I were discussed together. Now that I have a marriage, her family is worried. In the past, we had a conflict in the shop because of a piece of jewelry, so she wanted to rob me of everything. I heard that she wanted to marry Cheng Feng. " Yi Zhi patted Qin Xiaoyan''s shoulder and said firmly, "what are you afraid of? Let her rob it. It''s her ability to rob it. If she doesn''t rob it, it proves that she is a garbage."¡° But... Her family will put pressure on him. " Qin Xiaoyan is most worried about this. "Before, he was a gentleman of Tianshan academy and didn''t care about anything, but now... He is an official of Nanshan, so I''m afraid..." "are you afraid of being crushed by a senior official?" Yi Zhi gently picks eyebrows. Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "yes."¡° What are you afraid of? She has family members to support her. You still have Chen Wang to support her. You can see who is bigger than who. Besides, they dare to let out the wind now. Do they really dare to do that? I don''t think... Smart people would do that. " Yizhi analysis. Qiao Yuling also nodded gently, "yes... If you are a smart person, you will not do such a stupid thing."

 Chapter 1374

    "In fact, even if they do it, it''s nothing. You should be kind to them. If they do it, they will be tortured to death. If they don''t, we don''t even have a reason to abuse them."

    With the relief of two good friends, Qin Xiaoyan''s mood is much better. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi have been in Qin''s house for a long time. At night, they just come back.

    To the National Hospital, Yi Zhi turned to look at Qiao Yuling, "how, are you going to go back to accompany your husband, or continue to sleep with me tonight?"

    "Don''t use such words all the time. If others don''t understand them, they will treat you as a mental illness." Qiao Yuling has no choice but to remind.

    Yi Zhi rolled a white eye, "know again how, don''t understand don''t understand Bai, what I want is they don''t understand, say... I only say to you, you can understand, others... Don''t matter."

    "Sleeping with you, they worked so hard yesterday. I''ll see what they want to do today."

    So... The two women went to bed early after eating for a while, because they knew something was going on in the evening.

    Nangong Chenwei, who has been waiting all day in ChenWang''s house, hears Yingfeng''s report of Qiao Yuling''s movement, and his face is completely black. Finally, he hears that Qiao Yuling lives in Yizhi''s house again, and his whole life is not good.

    Girl, are you planning not to come back? How can this be.

    Tangled after Nangong Chenwei let people to Li Shuai handed words, he went to Yi Zhi''s yard, this time he came first, did not move, straight stand.

    Li Shuai, who had been waiting for days in the post house, knew that Yi Zhi didn''t come. He wanted to go again this evening. After receiving the news from Nangong Chenwei, he immediately went to Yi Zhi''s yard.

    This time, both of them learned to be good. After seeing each other, they just nodded and said hello. Then they stood quietly in the yard, waiting quietly.

    It has been very gloomy in the capital these two days. The snow in the past few days has not completely melted, and the cold air of tonight is coming again, and the two people are standing in the yard for a while... It begins to snow.

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi sleep early. It''s snowing outside. Yi Zhi is awakened by freezing. Before the original owner, life was not easy, so she was very weak. She didn''t have anything to do. One day when it was snowing, her hands were aching.

    Yi Zhi is pain wake up, wear over time is not short, she knows this kind of pain is because of what, sit up from the bed, some doubt said: "outside snow?"

    Qiao Yuling woke up when she got up and sat up with her. She also took her pocket watch and looked at it. She found that it was more than two o''clock in the morning. "It''s late. I didn''t hear anything today, which proves that these two people didn''t come. We can sleep at ease."

    "I have some pain in my body."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling looked at her nervously.

    Yi Zhi has never said to Qiao Yuling, so Qiao Yuling does not know.

    "It''s snowing and raining. It hurts when it''s very cloudy. It''s only slight these two days. It''s obvious that it may snow outside tonight."

    Yi Zhi finish saying, Qiao Yuling dubious get out of bed, go to the bedside, just want to see what the situation is outside... See two figures in the yard, she can''t help a Zheng, "they come."

    "Ah?" Yizhi heard, also busy out of bed, and then... See outside in the snow, standing two people, goose feather snow is still under, two people are falling thick snow, visible... Two people stand outside the station for how long.

    "Are these two frozen?" Yi Zhi turns to look at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move. She only knew that she was hurt. Standing in the snow for such a long time was not good for the wound, even worse for her health.

    Yi Zhi turns to have tangled up, even forget the pain on her body, she looks at Qiao Yuling and asks, "how to do, these two people are definitely intentional."

    "Ah..." Qiao Yuling sighed, "I''ll go back with Nangong Chenwei first. You... Since Li Shuai came to see you last night, he should have something to tell you and have a good talk."

    "Well, you can go back with King Chen and let Li Shuai stay and talk to me." Yi Zhi said that Li Shuai is false, but... The gas in her heart has not gone.

    Qiao Yuling turned to put on her clothes and put on her cloak. Then she opened the door. The cold wind came. She could not help but pull the cloak tightly. Then she walked out.

    Nangong Chenwei has been staring at the door, see Qiao Yuling out, the body slightly moved.

    After Qiao Yuling came out, she just took a look at Nangong Chenwei and left directly. She left... Nangong Chenwei naturally followed her, but her cold was too heavy, so she followed her after three steps.

    Qiao Yuling walked all the way from guoyifu to chenwangfu. When she came back to her room, it was still warm. She didn''t tell others to burn hot water, so she went into the room.

    Nangong Chenwei goes in and closes the door... Turns around and finds that Qiao Yuling is missing. Knowing that she has entered the space, Nangong Chenwei is depressed. Standing in the same place, he doesn''t want to move. In a moment, the sense of expectation is gone.

    Qiao Yuling in the space... After entering the space, she directly started to boil water, burned hot water, and then poured the water into the bath bucket. After mixing the water, she turned out of the space and came out to see Nangong Chenwei''s lost expression.

    Space and outside time is not the same, Nangong Chenwei only outside sad for a while, Qiao Yuling inside has been burned, water people are out. Seeing his expression... She was inexplicably distressed, and her heart softened. In fact... At the beginning of the meat feast, he asked for more times, which was understandable. Thinking like this, she didn''t show it. Instead, she walked to an open space with a light expression and took out the bath bucket from the space. She put it on the ground with a very light voice, "bubble." Nangong Chenwei saw that the water in the tub was still steaming. He was so happy that he didn''t dare to say anything in a hurry. He stripped himself into the tub directly in front of Qiao Yuling. Hot water wrapped around the body, the whole person feel very comfortable, he turned quietly to see Qiao Yuling, found that she had gone into the bedroom, and some lost in his heart. But the loss of this meeting is nothing, she can enter the space to boil water for herself, proving that she still cares about him. In fact... Qiao Yuling went into the space to take medicine for him. She had prepared all the medicine before, but... She still needed to find out what it was for. After Nangong Chenwei came out, he found that Qiao Yuling didn''t know when he had put the clean inner clothes aside and put on the clothes. He was a little nervous and went into the inner bedroom. Tang Tang Chen Wang, when did he have such a cautious time, but... He was very happy, which proved that he lived like a person now, and he was not good at all before.

 Chapter 1375

    When he went in, he found that Qiao Yuling had already taken off his clothes. He was sitting beside the bed in his inner clothes, holding a medicine bottle in his hand. In a moment, he knew that the girl still loved him, and this was to give him medicine.

    Qiao Yuling quietly looked at him, eyes more helpless, voice also light a lot, "go to bed, clothes off, I see your injury."

    "Oh." Nangong Chenwei happily stretched out his hand, quickly took off his clothes, and then directly flat on the bed, eyes burning at her.

    Qiao Yuling thought that the two men''s pain was just a wound on their face, but he didn''t think that the wound on his body was more serious. In a moment, all his Qi turned into heartache.

    What can''t get out of bed by his torture, it doesn''t matter, as long as he is good.

    She came forward and sat beside the bed, full of heartache. Looking at his blue and purple, she asked softly, "does it hurt?"

    It doesn''t hurt.

    He subconsciously want to answer, but see her heart ache in the eyes, the tenderness on the body, pause a way: "before ache, have you in the side don''t ache."

    Qiao Yuling raised his head and gave him a white look. "The injuries on his body can''t make you stop." Said she would reach out to touch his body injury, who knows... He reached out to hold her hand, eyes straight at her.

    "I didn''t control it. I hurt you. I''m sorry."

    Qiao Yuling understood what he meant. His face was slightly red, and he was a little embarrassed. "OK, there''s no restraint. I''m just... Afraid you''ll hurt yourself."

    "I... I just want to have a child as soon as possible. After getting married, I promised my brother that I would take a concubine in the future..."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly looks up at him, but he is not angry. Waiting for his next words, Nangong Chenwei explains, "this is the attention you gave me. If you have children, you can let them inherit the throne. Then we can do nothing, I''m worried..."

    Qiao Yuling sighed, "the child this kind of thing is not anxious can have, ordinary heart."

    Since they had a relationship, she never thought about contraception, because she saw what she had written in her book, and she wanted to have a child without amnesia. She didn''t write the specific reason, and now she doesn''t know, but she still believes in her own judgment.

    "Well, I''ll... I''ll ask your permission later." Nangong Chenwei seems to guarantee the general said.

    Qiao Yuling gave him another light look and took his hand out of his hand. Then he opened the small bottle on his other hand, stretched it in and pulled out a little ointment. Then he gently touched the place where Nangong Chenwei was injured and rubbed it for him.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t feel the pain of the wound, but she rubbed it gently. In a moment... The lower part of the body had a reaction, but the wound on the body also became a little itchy.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw that he had been holding back. He thought it was because of the pain, and it was lighter. Then he explained, "it''s all bruises. If you don''t rub it well, it won''t be better for a while. If it hurts, you can bear it." After that, she blew it twice in the place where she had just applied the medicine.

    Nangong Chenwei some ecstatic taut straight body, face all suffocate red, this to him is not beneficial to the execution.

    Qiao Yuling once thought that he was in pain, and his action was light and light. Until he finished taking the medicine, Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse.

    After taking the medicine, Qiao Yuling looks up at Nangong Chenwei again. Seeing that he is still blushing, he thinks that he is in pain and can''t bear it. After washing his hands, he makes a decision.

    She came out to blow out the candle, then went to bed, quietly waded in it, listening to the breathing of the men around her. She asked in a hoarse voice, "is it still painful?"

    "En ~" his voice is a little strange. I can''t tell whether it''s because of pain or something. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t dare to speak at all.

    Qiao Yuling tacitly thought that he was suffering from pain. Thinking of his previous life, he wrote jokes and so on, he saw some dog food, moved his body, turned over and half fell on him, and then sent his lips to his lips.

    Nangong Chenwei, who was on the verge of collapse and suffered extremely, was suddenly frightened by Qiao Yuling''s enthusiasm. However... He didn''t push the person away, but silently... He reached out and hugged her. Seeing that she didn''t mean to push away, he took a bolder step.

    Qiao Yuling thinks, as long as Nangong Chenwei doesn''t hurt, so... One wants to relieve the pain for the other, and the other thinks Qiao Yuling has that demand.

    The final result is that Nangong Chenwei once again eats and wipes her, but he doesn''t control it. Even Qiao Yuling cries for mercy, and he just coaxes her for a time... The action is unambiguous.

    The next day, at noon.

    When Qiao Yuling woke up, she found her leg... On Nangong Chenwei''s leg, and her arm... On Nangong Chenwei''s body. She was a little shy for a moment. She gently took back her leg, but before she took back her hand... She heard his deep and hoarse voice.

    "Awake?"

    "Yes." She answered softly, like a mosquito.

    He hugged him and left a kiss on her forehead. "Hungry?"

    He did not mention that it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, she really felt hungry, "a little bit."

    "I''ll let them prepare." Nangong Chenwei gets up and puts on his clothes. He goes out of the inner bedroom door and orders people to get ready to eat. Then he turns back and plans to go to sleep with his own girl. He finds that he is up and dressed. He had some regrets, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing his expression, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help joking: "you really have the potential to be a fool. Do you want to stay up for several days?" The mind is said to put through, Nangong Chenwei also don''t hide, smile ha ha of looking at her way: "have you in, I would rather die on the bed." Qiao Yuling''s face turned red and white for a moment. He pretended to be serious and said, "can you be serious? You are also the Lord, the God of war in Nanshan."¡° Wang Ye''s identity is external. Now I''m just your husband, and I just want to do what your husband should do. " Qiao Yuling squinted at him, "is this the injury on the body not painful?"¡° It''s still a little painful. Will the princess give me another medicine this evening? " When he spoke, he raised his eyebrows slightly, which seemed to Qiao Yuling that he was badly in need of beating. At the same time, she also understood that she should find something to do for this man. If not, she always thought about how to get bored with her at home. She really couldn''t stand it. So, there is the next scene: Qiao Yuling: "there is news about Yujia?" Nangong Chenwei: "not yet. Every time there is a trace, when our people pass by, she disappears." Qiao Yuling: "what happened to King Kang

 Chapter 1376

    Nangong Chenwei: "we have sent people to investigate these two days. We have found some criminal evidence, but it''s not enough to make him turn over. We have to investigate again."

    Qiao Yuling smiles, reaches forward and gently arranges the collar for Nangong Chenwei, then says in a soft voice: "those days are going to trouble you. You know, I''ve forgotten everything. I can''t help you with anything. I''ll work hard for you."

    "It''s OK. It''s not hard. It should be done." Nangong Chenwei see her gentle kind, then some in the heart itch.

    Qiao Yuling''s next words made his whole body tremble. "You see, there are so many things I haven''t done. I think... It''s a waste of your time for me to be around you. Why don''t I go back to the hospital these days, and you can live alone more efficiently?"

    "It''s OK, you live in the palace of King Chen. I''ll hold on to it." How can Nangong Chenwei give up Qiao Yuling to return to the hospital? Now he can''t sleep without a girl.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and laughed enchanting, "that''s OK, in order not to affect you, if these things are not handled well one day... You don''t touch me one day."

    "Girl ~" he was about to cry.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "I just give you a motivation to work."

    "In fact, the girl is my motivation. I can teach King Kang a lesson in five days." Nangong Chenwei set the time directly.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She just wants Nangong Chenwei''s eyes to shift. She always stares at her. She really can''t eat.

    After washing and eating, Nangong Chenwei is really busy. Qiao Yuling is relieved. Fortunately, last night she gave Nangong Chenwei a bath in the water in the space. Later, she took medicine again. The wound on her face is not obvious, otherwise... How can I see someone today.

    Nangong Chenwei left, Qiao Yuling is going to take a book out to have a look, yizhi came, fengfenghuo.

    "Yuling, Yuling!"

    From a distance, I heard Yi Zhi''s voice. It was like a soul call. Qiao Yuling reluctantly put down the book and looked at the door waiting for her to come in.

    When Yi Zhi came in, her mouth was still calling, Qiao Yuling''s name.

    "Come on, I''m not dead yet. You''ll wake me up like this." Qiao Yuling looked at her slightly disgusted.

    Yi Zhi was stunned. She thought that one night when she was in Qiao''s village, she was hungry and ran to the farm to pick fruit. When she passed by a family, she heard... An old woman kept calling his son''s name. It seemed that she was really crying.

    I just... Seemed to call it that way.

    She looked at Qiao Yuling with some embarrassment, laughed twice and said, "no, no, I''m confused. I just want to talk to you."

    "Well, come on, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling looks at her.

    Yi Zhi smiles and whispers: "that... I talked with Li Shuai last night." The moment before she was gentle, the moment after she said something incredible: "he is crazy, he said he would not be the head of a country, even want to be with me, do you think his head is wrong."

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling just took a sip of tea. Because of Yi Zhi''s words, a mouthful of water sprayed out and choked himself.

    Yi Zhi also doesn''t mind Qiao Yuling spray on his body of water stains, reach out to pat Qiao Yuling''s back to her Shun Qi, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t be so excited? "

    Qiao Yuling coughed for a long time before she came over. She turned to Yizhi and shook her head gently. "His head is OK. Maybe he loves you more than Jiangshan."

    Although the power of the head of a country is great, there are also many troubles. Even many times, some things are not what he is willing to do, but he still has to do them. Because his identity is there, there are many people who can''t help themselves, so... In her opinion, how good is freedom.

    "Do you have one?" Yi Zhi began to fall into self doubt, and then said: "all say that men like power, he is now the head of a country, even for me... I still don''t dare to think."

    "What''s your answer?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Zhi laughs, "I certainly say that I''ll talk about it later. If I don''t have any other men around me, he can just meet my requirements. Then I can... Try to be together. Anyway, I don''t hate him."

    "Now that he has said it, he must have a plan. You''d better consider how to do it yourself." Qiao Yuling gently reminded.

    Yi Zhi waved a hand, "wait until the time say again, anyway still early now."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head with a smile and didn''t answer.

    "It''s snowing. Let''s eat hot pot. It''s the best match for hot pot on snowy days."

    "You want to eat out?"

    "Of course, that''s the atmosphere out there."

    Yi Zhi put forward, Qiao Yuling would not refuse, and she went to the hot pot shop, did not expect that the shop is really many people, even the box is not.

    Each store had its own box reserved for Qiao Yuling, but today Su Jinhua came and occupied that box. Qiao Yuling didn''t know who was in it, so he didn''t want to disturb them. Finally, he asked the sophomore to arrange a location for them in the second floor hall, which was a bit partial, but had a good view.

    It''s hard for others to find their position, but they can see the whole hall. Yi Zhi ordered what they both like to eat. After a while, they were on the table. They started eating and chatting. There is also a box on the second floor, just Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling can see a box out of a girl, Yi Zhi looked up and saw the person, some doubt, whispered: "this person is very familiar, where have I seen it." Qiao Yuling turned around and saw a sweet looking girl come out. She was not easy to be offended, but... She had seen this person, beside Gu Quanfeng. When the woman left, Qiao Yuling had been paying attention to the movement of the box. After a while, he saw... King Kang came out of the box. He even deliberately looked at the location of the hall and found that no one was looking at him, so he left quickly¡° Is king Kang guilty of something? How can he leave in such a hurry? You can see that he seems to be afraid of being seen¡° Well, I found out What Qiao Yuling thinks in his heart is that he will tell Nangong Chenwei about it after he goes back. At night, Nangong Chenwei just came into the room, and saw Qiao Yuling sitting on the soft couch collecting his pen. Xiaoying and Xiaoba were waiting on one side. He laughed and asked, "what is this painting?" Qiao Yuling said to Xiaoying and Xiaoba: "you two go down first."¡° Yes Two people retreat, Nangong Chenwei comes forward, see Qiao Yuling hand painting, Mou Guang Yi Ling, "you... How can draw her?"¡° I saw her with Kang Wang in the hot pot shop today. I didn''t know her, but I felt that it should be important. After I came back, I drew her face for you to recognize. "

 Chapter 1377

    "Liu Tiantian, the youngest daughter of the Qi family in Tiangou country, we have followed her before. She knows medicine and is good at poison. There is a master, and we even saw her in the secret room... It''s bloody." Nangong Chenwei said softly.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything, she didn''t have any impression, now just let Nangong Chenwei know, "is it helpful for you to check King Kang?"

    "Yes, it''s very helpful." Nangong Chenwei is very happy. He hugs her and kisses her. Then he turns around and leaves quickly.

    Qiao Yuling knew that he was in a hurry to find out something. He couldn''t help touching the place he had been kissing and laughing.

    At night, Nangong Chenwei came back very late. He stood by the carbon basin for a long time. When he was warm, he went to bed with his beloved woman in his arms.

    In the next two days, Qiao Yuling was very happy. He went to see his master, then talked with Yi Zhi, and then went to find Qin Xiaoyan. Day by day, two days later, King Kang''s house was copied, and people in the capital were worried.

    The iron evidence was put in front of everyone. King Kang ordered people to add thick fire oil to the paint used in the courtyard when repairing the wedding residence of King Chen.

    Can be said to be the essence of kerosene, specially trained, ordinary ten jar of kerosene, in order to practice a small jar, but the effect is obvious.

    Because Prince Chen''s residence is a newly married residence, all the wooden places inside and outside the courtyard are painted with lacquer. The lacquer has been put into the refined fire oil early. It only needs a little bit to cause the fire, and the whole room can burn up instantly.

    In fact, there is no need for fire. In winter, as long as there are enough carbon pots in the room and the temperature is high enough, the fire will start sooner or later.

    Who is king Chen? The Emperor himself recognized the successor to the throne, but now... Someone wants to burn King Chen. It''s not a pity to die ten thousand times.

    He was even charged with conspiracy. In his life, King Kang either died in prison or died.

    On the charge of conspiracy, the owner of King Kang''s mansion was put in prison, and the finance of the mansion was confiscated.

    When Nangong Chenwei returns home happily, Qiao Yuling is sitting in the room, struggling to add makeup to Qin Xiaoyan. When he comes back, he looks surprised.

    Nangong Chenwei has been going out early and coming back late these days. He didn''t come back until she fell asleep in the evening. The next morning, she got up and was gone. Why did she come back in broad daylight today.

    "Is there anything happy?" She saw that he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and asked in surprise.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "it''s really a good thing, you guess."

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head. Nangong Chenwei can''t wait to hold people in her arms, and then whispers in her ear, "King Kang is in prison, our revenge."

    Qiao Yuling hasn''t reacted yet, Nangong Chenwei has already carried her into the inner bed, followed by overwhelming kisses, and... Unspeakable tenderness.

    Qiao Yuling once again regretted that the wolf couldn''t be hungry for several days. She would give some food from time to time. Maybe she could be a little better. The tossing was too fierce.

    At the same time, in the post house of the Northern Dynasty, opposite Gu Quanfeng, sat a Tiangou native, Qi Tiantian.

    Her face is not good-looking, "Nanshan here this card is strict, our people did not send in, very difficult to plot against a, King Kang himself is not a problem, he has been put in prison, save out also useless."

    After a pause, she said, "tomorrow we will leave Tiangou kingdom. You should go as soon as possible and go back to the garrison. I will tell you about you and give you the greatest help."

    Gu Quanfeng frowned slightly and asked a question he always wanted to ask, "who is your master?"

    Qi Tiantian''s face changed. "You don''t need to know who my master is. You just need to know that if you want to defeat King Chen in this world, only we can help you."

    "But last time..."

    "Last time you acted rashly. My master has told you that you can wait and wait until everything is ready. You are too anxious and feel that everything is OK. You didn''t expect Nangong Chenwei to be on guard. Even if you lose, it''s your own problem." Qi Tiantian directly interrupts Gu Quanfeng''s words, his voice is cold.

    Gu Quanfeng thought about it carefully and didn''t speak any more. He also summed up the lesson of his defeat last time, but he was too anxious, so... That''s what happened.

    "You know, my father didn''t trust me that much about last time."

    Qi Tiantian smiles, "what if you don''t have that kind of trust? He has been in the upper position for a long time. When he is old, he should abdicate and let the capable take the upper position. You can go back and try it out first. If your father doesn''t want to, then... It''s better for you to take the throne. You don''t have to listen to other people''s arrangements. "

    Gu Quanfeng had such a moment''s heart. Finally, he shook his head gently. "I''d better wait until I go back to test my father."

    "Well, everything is up to you. You should remember that with our help, the Northern Dynasty is yours. Even your father has to listen to you." Qi Tiantian is very arrogant.

    Gu Quanfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "I felt that Qiao Yuling was a little different at the last Palace Banquet. Did you do something to her?"

    Qi Tiantian shook his head. "We all have a clear division of labor. I''m responsible for helping you. I''m not responsible for things in Nanshan." Then she looked up and down at Gu Quanfeng for several eyes, and then said, "Qiao Yuling, that woman has married King Chen. You still think about her now. Do you mind if she has been slept by King Chen?" Gu Quanfeng''s face is a little embarrassed. Who doesn''t mind that his beloved woman has been slept by others, but sometimes getting her by his side is more maddening than getting her body¡° All I want now is to keep her by my side. " He said softly, tightening his hands in his sleeves. Get her, get her after... He should not mind if she is clean, he just want to... Get her. Liu Tiantian smiles, "no problem, I don''t mind how she is. As long as you promise me, you can count. After it''s done, she''ll be yours." Gu Quanfeng looked up at the woman in front of him and didn''t speak. Qi Tiantian waved her hand, "OK, I can''t stay here any longer. I''ll wait for you on your way back to the Northern Dynasty."¡° Good Qi Tiantian left, and Gu Quanfeng sat there in a daze, thinking of the losses he had suffered under Nangong Chenwei''s hands in recent years, his humiliation, and the way those brothers looked at him after he went back. He hated it to the bone. He must take revenge. He must have his woman. No, that woman originally is own, oneself also fell in love with him, just South Temple Chen Wei robbed from his side just. After making the decision, he directly recruited the following people, "prepare the carriage. The prince will go into the palace and say goodbye. The rest of us will pack up. We will go back to court tomorrow."

 Chapter 1378

    Gu Quanfeng plans well and moves quickly. The next day, when Nangong Chenwei wakes up with Qiao Yuling, he receives the news that Gu Quanfeng has left.

    Chen Wei, Nangong, is not surprised at all. He came back after these days, and he didn''t do anything. He was just staring at the North Dynasty. What''s happening again? He can know for the first time what he will do next time. He won''t look at the faces of the people, but will take the North Dynasty directly.

    Qiao Yuling was not interested in these things. She forgot to ask her about her master last night, "King Kang, what on earth did they arrest my master for?"

    "Ginseng, King Kang seems to be for the sake of Qi Tiantian. After his subordinates inadvertently gave him the ginseng, he moved his mind. But he went to ask your master for it. Your master said that there was no ginseng. People of King Kang didn''t believe it, so they directly brought people here. These years... They didn''t give up."

    Qiao Yuling had heard about the origin and development of ginseng from his master. After frowning, he said softly, "what will the emperor do with King Kang?"

    "You want people?" Nangong Chenwei picks her eyebrows.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t hide and tuck in either, but he said, "of course, if he can imprison my master for so many years, these debts will come back. It''s boring to let people die like this."

    Nangong Chenwei came forward and gently kisses her face, "OK, as long as king Kang is alone?"

    "Well, I''m not interested in any other people in kangwangfu."

    "If you want it, nature will bring it back."

    So... Nangong Chenwei gets up and goes directly into the palace after eating. Qiao Yuling waits in the house for a day''s news, and finally... Sees Nangong Chenwei in the dark. Shadow wind and shadow thunder follow Nangong Chenwei. They carry a big sack on their hands. It looks like they have someone in it. She understands it in an instant.

    "King Kang?" She raised her eyebrows slightly.

    "Well, there''s a secret room in your family. Let''s have dinner first. I''ll take you later."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling was satisfied. At dinner, his face was full of smiles. "I want to take my master with me later."

    "Yes."

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to Jiang Yichen''s yard first. Jiang Yichen has recovered a little, but he can''t walk now. Qiao Yuling tells people to make a wheelchair, at least not to stay in bed all the time. They think that they can come out to bask in the sun when the weather is good, but the weather is not good recently.

    "Master, you are in good spirits. I''ll take you to see someone?" Qiao Yuling saw that Jiang Yichen''s spirit was OK and asked softly.

    Jiang Yichen nodded gently, "OK." He did not ask who it was, so he agreed directly.

    Liu Yan directly put Jiang Yichen''s back on the wheelchair, Qiao Yuling took over the wheelchair, looked up at Liu Yan, "these days are hard for you."

    "It''s OK. You''re welcome." Liu Yan smiles and doesn''t say much. Seeing Qiao Yuling push Jiang Yichen away, he goes back to his room.

    He doesn''t do anything these days. Jiang Yichen''s family are living in the palace of King Chen. They take care of him during the day and night. He just needs to go for treatment, and Jiang Yichen will teach him some medical skills.

    In his heart, he had already regarded Jiang Yichen as his other master.

    At first, it was Qiao Yuling who pushed it, but Nangong Chenwei loved her so much that he took it over. Qiao Yuling could only follow her and soon arrived at a yard.

    Qiao Yuling joked, "I thought you would set the secret room in a place like rockery like others."

    Nangong Chenwei laughs. The rockery is a good place, but it''s full of people. This yard is different. Except for him and Yingfeng, other people don''t come here. Here are two disabled veterans.

    He is not only his subordinates, but also his family''s servants. He lives here and cleans the yard by the way. It doesn''t look unusual.

    Qiao Yuling went in and saw two middle-aged people standing in the yard. He said that the old man was not old at all, and his spirit was very good. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help looking at Nangong Chenwei, who was really thoughtful.

    See Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come over, the two people immediately come forward to salute, "see the prince, princess."

    "Get up." Facing the subordinates before, Nangong Chenwei''s attitude is not as cold as that of others. They get up and say: "people have been locked in, subordinates are guarding in the yard."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answered softly, and then continued to walk into the room with Qiao Yuling. The two men also came in with him. One of his legs was a little lame, and the other was a little arm.

    After they came in, they quickly stepped forward and pressed down a small brick. Soon a door appeared on the wall. It was behind a small picture. It was really... Hard to find.

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to talk, the two people have stepped forward, less arms directly in front of Jiang Yichen, grabbed the middle of the wheelchair under his feet, the lame one directly lifted from the back, the two people will Jiang Yichen with the wheelchair to lift down.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and didn''t say anything. There was a sense of admiration in her heart.

    After they carried the man down, they left immediately without any delay. Qiao Yuling pushed Jiang Yichen forward and down to the inside. There were four doors. There were some instruments of torture in the middle, which seemed to be specially used to interrogate prisoners. Nangong Chenwei came forward and touched one of the doors. Then he turned the oil lamp slightly. The door opened, and King Kang was falling to the ground. He was tied up and his eyes were fierce. Nangong Chenwei goes in first, and Qiao Yuling pushes Jiang Yichen to follow her. But as soon as she goes in, she can clearly feel that Jiang Yichen''s mood is not right. She reached out and gently pressed on her master''s shoulder, comforting her in a soft voice, "master, now he has fallen into our hands, and we can return the previous hatred openly and justly." At the beginning, King Kang didn''t notice the person pushing in front of Qiao Yuling, but when he got close, he saw the man''s face under the dim oil lamp. King Kang was shocked. He looked at Jiang Yichen strangely and wanted to talk excitedly. Nangong Chenwei sees him like this and thinks that he''s going to kick the things in his mouth with his feet. Then he hears Qiao Yuling''s voice¡° Use this. " Looking back, he saw the dagger in Qiao Yuling''s hand. He turned around and took it. Then he went forward to pick up the things in King Kang''s mouth, and leaned to the side. King Kang didn''t worry about Nangong Chenwei''s treatment of him. He brought him back alone. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yichen, and his voice trembled. "You... Are you her master? It''s impossible. How can you be her master? "

 Chapter 1379

    Jiang Yichen was in a very bad mood, because he didn''t say a word of anger, and even his whole body was shaking. people

    Qiao Yuling came back for Jiang Yichen, "yes, I didn''t expect that. You didn''t know my master''s details between catching people?" Then she said with a little complacency: "no wonder King Kang will lose. You are so stupid. You can''t do anything."

    King Kang was scolded by Qiao Yuling, but he could only blush and could not say anything. He looked at Jiang Yichen and Qiao Yuling, and at last he looked at Jiang Yichen and laughed, "I didn''t find out how, anyway, he can only be a useless man."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "you are wrong. How can my master be a useless person? Even if you die, my master will live well. Don''t think that other people can''t cure what you do. My master will be able to move freely like normal people in a few days."

    King Kang didn''t believe it. "Oh, I didn''t think he would get better when I hurt him. Hum, no matter how good your medical skills are..." he said with a smile and some sarcasm, "but you lose your memory. After a doctor loses his memory, he is a useless man."

    In a word, you can make the three people on the scene all excited, especially Nangong Chenwei directly came forward and looked at the people on the ground fiercely, "what do you know?"

    How can he know about Yu Ling''s amnesia? For the first time, Nangong Chenwei felt that it was not easy. He couldn''t find out the reason before, because... From King Kang''s mouth, it seemed that there was a conspiracy.

    "Ha ha..." King Kang laughs and likes to see Nangong Chenwei jump. He is even a little proud. But before he finishes speaking, Nangong Chenwei''s dagger has gone off and scratched his wrist.

    For a moment, the pain swept all over his body. His face turned pale with pain. He felt that the blood in his body was flowing out a little bit. He was so relieved.

    Nangong Chenwei saw his intention, "don''t worry, just pick off your wrist, but I''m very skilful of pick, and the cut is not big, at most leave some blood, to the night will slowly stop."

    King Kang looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "you are really a devil."

    "Hahaha, you haven''t heard the name of Nangong Chenwei, and now you say these things... To tell you the truth, I''m very interested. If you say something specific, I''m willing to let you go. As for your identity as king Kang, I''m afraid you can''t keep it, but you can become a common people. It''s better to live than die."

    After Nangong Chenwei finished, he hesitated and said, "you can think it over, or you can put forward other requirements to me, but I will consider whether the conditions you put forward are equal to the information you provide."

    King Kang is silent. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but... He has a son. He wants to keep his son, so he is not a successor.

    But in this way, he told Nangong Chenwei what he knew, and he was a little unwilling.

    Nangong Chenwei is not worried. After that, he gets up and looks at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling sees that her master is not in a good state, so he says, "let''s go back first."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei glances at Jiang Yichen and doesn''t speak.

    When Nangong Chenwei left the yard, he still told the people in the yard, "look at him and don''t let him die. You can remind him that in the current situation, it''s worth taking the news he knows for a living."

    "Yes." Although the two people in the yard didn''t know the content, Nangong Chenwei''s words made them very clear that King Kang had something that he wanted to know. They had done this kind of thing before, and naturally they won''t do it badly this time.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling send Jiang Yichen back. They go into Jiang Yichen''s room and find that he is still in a daze after he comes back. Qiao Yuling can''t bear it.

    She squatted forward in front of Jiang Yichen, "master, the bad guys have been punished as they should be. You have suffered these years. If you like, you can deal with this person yourself."

    Jiang Yichen gently shakes his head. As a doctor, he can cure and save people, but he can''t do it if he is asked to flog and stab someone.

    Seeing Jiang Yichen''s emotion, Qiao Yuling said tentatively, "master, why don''t you... Leave this matter to me? I will help Shifu to vent my anger. Do you think that''s ok? "

    She took Jiang Yichen for a purpose. Shifu has been living in the shadow of this person for several years, and almost no one. King Kang is the dark side of her Shifu''s heart. She must use her own way to let Shifu come out.

    Therefore, seeing that the people who once flogged and tortured themselves were imprisoned, it was extremely miserable, and the nightmare in master''s heart would dissipate.

    Jiang Yichen looked up at Qiao Yuling and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he nodded his head and his voice was hoarse, but he felt like a heavy burden. "OK, master, I believe you."

    "Shifu doesn''t have to think about this man any more. No one dares to bully Shifu any more. Shifu is Qiao Yuling''s Shifu, and no one dares to despise him." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Jiang Yichen nodded, feeling a little complicated, but he didn''t say anything. Having experienced family changes since he was a child, he was very open about this incident, but he was very distressed for his family and let them suffer with him.

    "Master, we are all in the capital now. Why don''t you stay in the capital? It''s a good way to take care of it. " Jiang Yichen hesitated for a moment and shook his head gently. "Master has been in that place for most of his life. I have feelings for that place. Capital... I still want to go back when I have a good body." Seeing that Jiang Yichen is repellent to the capital, Qiao Yuling doesn''t stay any longer. For example, what happened before won''t happen again, so he can pay more attention in the future. However, Qiao Yuling still plans to let the wind out. Jiang Yichen is her master''s business. She must let others know, so that she can better protect her master. Qiao Yuling, who only wants to protect himself, didn''t expect that he would bring in many patients by releasing his identity as a master of traditional Chinese medicine, but the protection of Jiang Yichen''s family is appropriate¡° OK, listen to master. Master doesn''t have to worry. When you get well, you can go back. The shops are still open. Someone is in charge of them. After you go back, it will be the same as before. " Think of these are Qiao Yuling dry, Jiang Yichen heart is also a burst of moved, "good."¡° It''s getting late. Master, let''s have a rest earlier. " Qiao Yuling said and wanted to go, but Jiang Yichen stopped her¡° I''ve seen the things you gave Liu Yan. Some poisons can be cured by the master, but... Now I''m a useless man. When I''m well, the master will detoxify you first. "

 Chapter 1380

    "Good." Qiao Yuling laughed, very warm.

    The day after he was arrested, King Kang sent a message that he wanted to see Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei didn''t see him at that time. Instead, he went to see him for a day.

    Once again, King Kang was not as arrogant as he had been for the first time. He looked at Nangong Chenwei, who came here alone. His lips moved and he asked, "you... Me..."

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at him and didn''t speak. He waited quietly. Even though he was very worried, he wanted to know about the poison on the girl, but he didn''t show it at all.

    "I know what happened to her amnesia, but you promise me to let go of my strange son, let him become a commoner, and give him some money so that he can spend his life safely."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer directly, "first talk about what you know, and I''ll take it into consideration."

    King Kang knew that Nangong Chenwei was cold, but what he said was true. After hesitation, he said, "I didn''t know about it. It was... The little daughter of Zhongtian dirt country."

    Nangong Chenwei is not curious at all. Qiao Yuling has seen these two people come out of the box of the hot pot shop, proving that they have already connected with the line. He has guessed that it is possible before, but... He is not sure.

    He did not speak, waiting for King Kang to finish all his words.

    "I... I met some people a few years ago. Their medical skills were very good, of course... Poison skills were better. At that time, my subordinates inadvertently offered me a ginseng. I saw that ginseng was good, so I gave it to those people. They planned to take some medicine from them. They were also very satisfied, but they said..."

    "If I want them to help me, I have to give them ginseng like this again. Then they will help me unconditionally. It''s not a problem for me to take the whole Nanshan."

    "But I lost my mind and went to find ginseng directly. Later, my subordinates did bring me some people. Over the years, I didn''t give up trying to contact those people again. Finally, I got in touch with them this year. They said they didn''t want ginseng, but they wanted... Your life."

    "I planned all this, but they gave me the kerosene that could be ignited immediately. I just paid off the staff. When your yard was on fire, I went to ask for credit."

    "The youngest daughter of the Qi family said that... The national doctor was poisoned and lost his memory. He was already a useless person. When he died, he died. I knew that."

    Hearing this, Nangong Chenwei''s mood finally fluctuated, "then we found that we were not dead, how did the other party react?"

    "She was very angry when she found out that you were not dead. She came to me for the first time, but... I had no way. Later... I didn''t know how she figured it out. She didn''t let me do anything to you, so she let me settle down. When the time was ripe, she gave me a kind of medicine, which could make people pretend to be dead, or control the people in the city, Then I can take Nanshan. "

    Hearing feign death, Nangong Chenwei somehow thinks of the old man in Qiao Yuling''s coffin.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t have to guess what king Kang said to know that it must be the mysterious doctor''s organization, but after the doctor''s organization dies, it will turn into blood, except for the old man.

    Now I know that the other party has a suspended animation medicine. Does that mean that the old man... Is suspended animation?

    "Did you get in touch in the end?" He asked.

    Kang Wang shook his head, "since she let me settle down, we have never met again."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly. "How do you know that she is the youngest daughter of Tiangou family?"

    If he had not met Qi Tiantian before, he would not know this woman. How could Kangwang know her?

    Kang Wang smiled. "These years, I didn''t count down to take Nan Shun. I have natural eyeliner in other countries. The sky scale country has one of my eyeliner. The following people tell me that the feeling is sweet and sweet, and a picture is passed at the same time.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles. Qi Tiantian dares to show her true face directly. I''m afraid that she has a low sense of existence when she was in Tiangou kingdom. She seldom goes out in Qi''s house, and feels that others don''t know her.

    I don''t think... There is no impermeable wall in the world, so it is recognized.

    "She knew you recognized it?"

    "No, the first time I met was a few months ago, when I always felt that she was familiar with her eyes, so that the people on this side would draw the same sweet and sweet look. Nine points were similar. They went to the other side to confirm the eye liner of the sky. Speaking of this, he said slowly: "but I never mentioned her identity in front of Qi Tiantian. She doesn''t know that I already know."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei is satisfied, "is there anything else you haven''t explained?"

    King Kang shook his head gently.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "you have arrested the girl''s master for so many years. You should bear the blame. When the girl is angry, I will let you go. As for the condition you just mentioned, I promise."

    Then Nangong Chenwei left, and behind him was king Kang''s crying voice, "thank you."

    However... The king of Kang would not have thought that Nangong Chenwei really gave a reason and offered a few words in front of the emperor. At last, he released the king''s only child and sent someone to send him to a remote place. He even inquired about the local customs. It was very good to ensure that the king of Kang''s son would not be bullied. Only those people gave the second ancestor enough money to spend his whole life in Beijing. After they left, the second ancestor felt that it was not good to stay in a remote place. He had no luxurious residence, no servants and no women. His mother said that he was born with precious life. How could he live such a life. Unwilling to take the money, the second generation ancestor called a carriage and went to the nearest Fucheng. Seeing the scene in the city, he was better than that of the town he just came to. He immediately became happy. He went to the kiln first and called many women. After spending more than ten days drinking and drinking, he spent almost all his money. He couldn''t bear to play for more than ten days and was tired of it. So he turned around and planned to have other fun. But before he got out of the alley, he was stopped and beaten violently. His silver was also ransacked, and the second generation ancestor was completely poor. After wandering in the city for several days, he begged for a living every day. Later, the weather became colder and colder. Then he thought that he had a small courtyard in the town. When he went back, because he couldn''t burn Kang, he was cold, and finally he died of freezing at home. Of course, these are afterwords. When we find out that Qiao Yuling''s poison is related to the mysterious organization, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t hide it from her and tells her, "I know you''ve lost your memory, but the other party hasn''t found out one day. You can''t go out without people."

 Chapter 1381

    "Good." Qiao Yuling very cleverly agreed to Nangong Chenwei''s request.

    "We have to talk to three people. If we don''t have enough people, we''ll transfer some more." Nangong Chenwei even wants to transfer hundreds of people to surround Qiao Yuling so that he can feel at ease.

    Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s worry, Qiao Yuling said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter. I have skills and I''m not stupid. If the situation is not right, I''ll be careful. I''ll take people with me when I go out these days. It won''t be OK."

    But how can Nangong Chenwei be at ease? "It''s OK. I''ll arrange everything. Don''t worry."

    So... Finally, three days before Qin Xiaoyan was about to get married, Qiao Yuling, Yi Zhi, Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuyue and others went to add makeup to Qin Xiaoyan. When they saw the battle at the door, Qiao Yuling had a headache.

    Yi Zhi reaction fastest, looking back at Qiao Yuling whispered, "is something wrong?"

    "Neither." Qiao Yuling answered perfunctorily, Yi Zhi did see it, she said softly: "it seems that things are more serious."

    "No, it''s Nangong Chenwei who makes such a fuss." Qiao Yuling looked at the crowd embarrassed, "mother, let''s go."

    Xiao Liu was a little nervous when she saw the battle, but when she thought that something had happened to her daughter and that the LORD had arranged so many people, she recognized that nothing was as important as her daughter''s safety.

    The party went to Qin''s house, with makeup for Qin Xiaoyan.

    Yi Zhi directly bought one of the best headdresses in the capital, while Xiao Liu and others sewed some red clothes for Qin Xiaoyan. Although they were not happy clothes, the bride still had to wear them after passing by.

    The styles of these clothes were all painted by Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuling. Of course, some of them were also painted by Yi Zhi. They were very beautiful, so they were made together.

    In addition to clothes, they also have a face. Xiao Liu and others are not short of money now, but now Qin Xiaoyan is also the dry daughter of Qiao family, which can''t be light.

    Other people are OK, only Xiao Liu prepared the best, for fear that she was wronged in general, can prepare for all.

    Qiao Yuling gave Qin Xiaoyan some of the medicine he had prepared before. Not surprisingly, he also had a set of head and face, but there was a jade hairpin that Qiao Yuling specially asked someone to carve.

    Seeing the hairpin, Qin Xiaoyan likes it very much. It doesn''t feel like jade, but it''s very transparent and has texture. It''s very beautiful, and the flowers on it are also carved like life.

    Yi Zhi sees her holding hairpin a pair of happy extremely appearance, can''t help but own head slanted past, "good-looking?"? I think it''s super good-looking. The three of us are the same. We come down from a stone with different patterns. "

    Qin Xiaoyan just felt that the hairpin was beautiful at first, but when she saw that Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi were sometimes on their heads, she immediately felt that the meaning of the hairpin was different.

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan are also watching. They are not small bellied people, and they will not envy their own sisters for what they don''t have.

    On the contrary, Qin Xiaoyan got to know them very early and helped the Qiao family all these years. They were very grateful and took people as their sisters.

    Yi Zhi saved Qiao Yuling with her life. They can also feel the difference between Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi. Of course, they are not jealous. They are all sisters. Yi Zhi is also very good to them.

    Qin Xiaoyan was a little excited, and her heart was completely relieved when she saw Qiao Yuling and others. The Qiao family accompanied her for a day, and then came back in the afternoon.

    On this day, Qin Xiaoyan got married.

    Qiao Yuling wakes up early. Just as she wants to get out of bed, the man around her pulls her into her arms and intends to continue to sleep. She has some helplessness and pushes him gently. "OK, Xiaoyan is getting married today. I want to go there early."

    "It''s still early. I''ll go later. There''s time." Nangong Chenwei just doesn''t want to get involved from her own girl.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t push him away. She was not angry. She was just... Helpless. These days, she felt more and more that she fell in love with this man, and... Couldn''t extricate herself.

    Even before she because of Nangong Chenwei toss her, scared things also left behind, these days all follow him, and he is really hurt her, now also know what is a long flow.

    It won''t last all night.

    Nangong Chenwei is really going to let Qiao Yuling sleep for a while. He didn''t hear the girl''s answer when he finished speaking. He opened his eyes to Qiao Yuling''s helpless eyes, as if his sleeping heart was so lifted.

    ¡­¡­

    Nangong Chenwei: "it seems that he has made his daughter-in-law angry. What should I do?

    Qiao Yuling is in a hurry to find Yi Zhi, Yi Zhi came to see her red face, can''t help but ask, "did you oversleep?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling''s vague reply, she can''t tell Yi Zhi, because she was done some shameless things by Nangong Chen villa, so she came out late.

    Who knows... Yi Zhi really didn''t find Qiao Yuling perfunctory, always feel that she has something to do, worried to ask, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, it''s very good. Let''s go. It''s very late. Xiaoyan should be worried."¡° Well, I''ll tell you, Niang and Yuyue, Yunan has passed. If it wasn''t for not seeing you, I''d also passed. I came here specially to find you. That''s interesting enough. " Yi Zhi winks at her. Qiao Yuling busily nodded, "yes, it''s interesting enough, so it proves that I have vision and made you a friend early." Yi Zhi satisfied, Qiao Yuling also fooled past, two people quickly went to the Qin house, to the time Qin Xiaoyan has packed up, see two people anxious appearance, she chuckled, "it''s OK, in time."¡° I''m afraid I''ll be late. I''ll just go Qiao Yuling then saw Yi Fei ran on one side and called softly, "cousin."

 Chapter 1382

    "Well, Xiaoyan got married today. I came here early." Yi feiran said.

    Qiao Yuling saw that the smile on Yi feiran''s face was not sweet. She guessed that her life should be very good. In this era, it''s really a happy thing to marry her beloved man.

    Moreover, her cousin did not take a concubine, which is a rare good man.

    Yi feiran is busy with the affairs of the Zhao family, so he seldom has time. Today, we seldom meet and have a good chat.

    Cheng Feng has no family, only the old Dean. There are few people to greet him, but Nangong Chenwei has arranged some people to help him. It seems that he is still busy.

    Now Cheng Feng is a hot figure in the capital. Many people are staring at him. Many people come to congratulate him. They don''t know what to think in their hearts, but they all speak very well.

    After all, Qin Xiaoyan is not a modern man, but a native of ancient times. Cheng Feng is the same. Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling don''t do anything to block the door and ask for red envelopes. They just stand by and are full of blessings.

    Soon Qin Xiaoyan was taken away. When Xiaoyan left the house, Qiao Yuling saw the old lady of the Qin family touching her tears with the help of others. Everyone was persuading her. The old lady was a little excited. It was freezing cold. Qiao Yuling was afraid that the old lady of the Qin family would be excited again.

    She came forward with a sweet smile and said in a soft voice, "Congratulations, old lady, you have got a grandson."

    Qin''s husband looked up and saw that Qiao Yuling was stunned. She didn''t respond to Qiao Yuling''s words. The woman around her immediately said with a smile, "yes, Princess Chen is right. The husband Xiaoyan is looking for doesn''t have any family. In the future, all the people who have new year''s holidays will have to come back and live in the capital. The old lady thinks that it''s OK to call people''s branch, Mr. Cheng came from Tianshan Academy. "

    When Mrs. Qin heard this, she was in a good mood. Even Qin Xiaoyan was not sad about being married. She was very happy with her smile. "No, Cheng Feng is very sensible..."

    Everyone heard that old lady Qin praised Cheng Feng. Naturally, they all agreed. Who let the girl of Qin family rob him at last.

    Qiao Yuling saw old lady Qin surrounded by a group of people, adults say happy, old lady''s mood is good, then quietly retreat, Yi Zhi gave her a thumbs up, "you are powerful, to tell you the truth, just saw old lady cry that sad strength, I have some sad."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "Xiaoyan''s temperament, regardless of other people''s views, living alone in the house of boring, will certainly want to get married, and her mother-in-law and no one, what''s the festival have to go back to the Qin family, strictly speaking, Xiaoyan find Cheng Feng so good."

    "There is really a mother-in-law. There are many things to consider." Yi Fei ran put in a word, her mother-in-law is Qiao Yuling''s sister-in-law, she is not afraid of Qiao Yuling to say, because she believes Qiao Yuling''s personality.

    Yi Zhi in front of a bright, looking at Yi Fei ran, "this is the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"

    Yi Fei ran gently shakes his head, a little envious said: "it''s not, just feel... It''s very relaxed."

    Qiao Yuling could see that Yi feiran was a little tired. She reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "If you feel tired, you can talk to your grandfather."

    Yi Fei shook his head and said nothing more. At this time, the servant came with a child in his arms. The child was crying for his mother, and she went to coax the child. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi left Qin''s house, and they wanted to go to Cheng''s house.

    Two people on the carriage, Yi Zhi some curious, "see Yi Fei Ran''s appearance, obviously is life is not very good."

    "Well, my aunt is soft tempered. At the beginning, when she was in charge of the family, she couldn''t subdue the people below, so my grandfather took back the right to be in charge of the family. Later, my second cousin got married, and my grandfather directly gave the right to be in charge of the family to feiran, but... Several years later, I didn''t expect that feiran was unhappy."

    Qiao Yuling had some regrets in her heart, but it was Zhao''s business after all. She had better not interfere.

    Yi Zhi frowns, "listen to the meaning that flies but just now, definitely is to encounter what matter, you don''t help her?"

    "I don''t know how to help."

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, "Niang, has been in Qiao''s village, some things of the capital don''t understand, you can find aunt ah, aunt but has been in the capital, now in charge of the Wang family, although don''t often go back, certainly can guess why."

    "Well, I''ll ask tomorrow."

    Qin Xiaoyan is sent back to her new house and has a meal at Cheng''s home. Then they go back to her house. Nangong Chenwei comes back with Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t go to the Qin family, but he came to Cheng''s house, because Cheng Feng was a new official and a member of Tianshan Academy. Nangong Chenwei cherished his talent.

    When they returned to the house together, it was already dark. It was dark early in winter. Qiao Yuling had nothing to do, so he took the book and read it. It was a medical book.

    For her amnesia, reading medical books is a bit boring, but she can also bear it.

    Nangong Chenwei sat beside her, just wanted to hold him, Qiao Yuling then shrunk, "you''d better go and sit elsewhere."

    "I love it here." Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling immediately changed a position, Nangong Chenwei... A face is not happy, but see Qiao Yuling mood is not very good, he hesitated and asked: "in a bad mood?"¡° No, "he said She did not even raise her eyes. She answered as she read. Nangong Chenwei asked again, "or... I''ll take you to plum blossom forest tomorrow?"¡° No, it''s the end of the year. There''s a lot to do When Qiao Yuling finished, she suddenly remembered that she is now Princess Chen of Chen palace. It''s new year''s day, and she also needs to arrange people to prepare things. Nangong Chenwei also want to say what, outside the shadow asked, "master, LiuNian and others come to you to report." Qiao Yuling put down the book, "let them in." Xiaoying comes in first, followed by LiuNian. Kang Feng and others are all in charge of Qiao Yuling. These years, when Qiao Yuling is out looking for his sister, they will also check their accounts. When Qiao Yuling is there, they will gather there. Looking at several people coming into the room, Qiao Yuling was stunned... She thought there were only two. She said to Xiaoying calmly, "Xiaoying, please take the people to the side hall first, and I''ll come later."¡° Yes Xiaoying takes people away. Qiao Yuling just gets up and is ready to take the Cape by herself. The Cape is taken away by a big hand with clear bones. She looks up and smiles at the handsome face of Shangnan Palace Chenwei. Then... After putting on her cape, I didn''t forget to take advantage of her face. Finally, I let her go, "you go to work, I''ll wait for you to come back."

 Chapter 1383

    This tone, how to listen, how like a little daughter-in-law to send their men out of the door to say.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at him and looked at him slightly resentfully, just like a abandoned dog. She said in a soft voice: "eat together."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei''s spirit rises immediately.

    Qiao Yuling waved her hand to get busy. Every year, all the subordinates or employees who work with her will receive a lot of red envelopes. She has to make plans for the next year with these people.

    Qiao Yuling lost her memory. There were not many people who knew about it. LiuNian and Kang Feng both knew that when they reported, they would add a question about how to deal with the past years.

    When it was time for dinner, Qiao Yuling had not finished talking with several senior generals, so he directly asked the housekeeper to take the room and let some people live in the house. He continued tomorrow.

    Qiao Yuling, who is floating back, sees Nangong Chenwei, who is sitting at the table waiting for him to eat, and finally has a feeling of stepping on the real place.

    Nangong Chenwei sees her face a little strange, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, sat at the table, looked up at Nangong Chenwei, and suddenly laughed, "I just didn''t expect that... I would have so many industries."

    Nangong Chenwei laughed when she heard this, "you are a rich woman."

    "Oh? You can use the word "rich woman."

    Nangong Chenwei explained, "I''ve heard you say it before, so I''ll remember it."

    "Oh."

    Looking at Qiao Yuling''s expression, Nangong Chenwei will tell how Qiao Yuling opened his shop, and how he restrained his money later. In the end... How half of Qi''s financial resources came to Qiao Yuling''s space, and so on.

    Both of them are on the bed, Qiao Yuling is still a little fluffy, she even some surprise said: "this means, I don''t have to do anything, can be very rich life?"

    Nangong Chenwei laughs, "even if you don''t do anything, your status as Princess Chen is enough to make you rich all your life."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. Looking back on the past days, she thinks about the present... Because of her amnesia, after she knows her own industry, she always has a feeling of... Pie falling from the sky.

    Nangong Chenwei see her there silly music, also don''t say, silently accompany her.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling asked someone to give a post to the Wang family very early. He himself spent the whole day discussing things with LiuNian and others, and didn''t finish the discussion until the evening. LiuNian and others immediately went to work, and they didn''t live in Prince Chen''s house at night.

    Another day, Qiao Yuling planned to go by herself, but after thinking about it, she went to find Xiao Liu.

    "Niang, I''m going to my aunt''s house today. Would you like to come with me?"

    Xiao Liu heard Qiao Yuling take the initiative to say, hesitated to look back at her, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling is confused.

    "Are you going to see your aunt?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head lightly. "It''s nothing. Do you want to go to my aunt''s house?"

    "Well, I''ve never been there." Xiao Liu''s mind, Qiao Yuling will urge her to change clothes, she let Xiaoying to prepare something.

    Soon the mother and daughter went to the Wangs. When they arrived, the Wangs were at the door, including Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang.

    Qiao Yuling got out of the carriage first, and the royal family saluted Qiao Yuling respectfully, "see Princess."

    Qiao Yuling

    She really did not expect that the Wang family would all come out to meet her, "get up." She said, turned around and helped Xiao Liu out of the carriage. They entered the Wang family surrounded by the Wang family.

    Princess Chen came, after all, she was a family member. Lord Wang and Mr. Wang just came out to greet her, but they didn''t follow. Mrs. Wang had just exchanged greetings with several people. Knowing that they were looking for her daughter-in-law, she said that she was uncomfortable and gave three separate spaces.

    Zhao GUI looked at them with a smile, "yesterday I received the post from the princess, but my mother-in-law was very excited."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling felt that... People''s feelings of dignity and inferiority are very different. If she knew this time, she would not submit the post and come directly.

    "Next time, I won''t give my aunt a post. I''ll come directly to the door. I don''t want to have another scene like today." Qiao Yuling said with lingering fear.

    Zhao GUI said with a smile, "ha ha... You don''t know. The family received the news, but they waited early. They said that the rules can''t be broken. Now you are princess Chen. Liming is not in the capital these two days. If you know that you are here, you must be very happy."

    "It''s almost new year''s day. Will Liming not come back?" Asked Xiao Liu.

    Zhao GUI, "come back, the boss is not around. If the second son doesn''t come back again, what''s the meaning of celebrating the new year? He went to his aunt''s house. The old lady asked Liming to send some new year gifts and walk around more."

    "Oh." Xiao Liu was embarrassed. They all left Qiao''s village, and they didn''t have the habit of giving new year''s gifts before the Spring Festival. The village was so poor that they couldn''t even care about their own family, let alone send things.

    So... She doesn''t understand all this.

    Seeing what she thought, Zhao GUI reached out and gently grasped Xiao Liu''s hand. "These are all important relatives. I''m just a little sister-in-law. Let Liming have a look. Our relatives are all in the capital. There are only two. Don''t recognize the others. As for Qiao''s relatives, they''re not all in the capital. You don''t have to think about them." Xiao Liu is also right when she thinks about it. She looks relaxed. She always feels that her sister is different from her. Qiao Yuling also saw Xiao Liu''s nervousness and joked: "Niang, you really should come and sit down with your aunt when you are free. You can discuss something with her."¡° Well, come when you have time¡° I wish you would come every day. " With Zhao GUI''s words, everyone laughed. After chatting for a long time, he didn''t get down to business. Zhao GUI asked, "little sister, Yuling, what''s the matter with you here?" Qiao Yuling blinked, "how can aunt feel something? We just came to have a look, and nothing happened."¡° You are now in Prince Chen''s house, and it''s the end of the year. Your family must be very busy, and you can come to me when you have time. If it''s OK, I don''t believe it. " Zhao GUI is straightforward and straightforward. Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s something." Then she took a look at Xiao Liu, and said, "does aunt know what happened to her grandfather recently?"¡° There''s nothing wrong with your grandfather recently. It''s just that your uncle''s cousin is coming back. Your aunt has been talking about a daughter-in-law for the past two days. Your aunt has several girls she likes. She has been talking about this for the past two days. Other things are nothing. " Zhao GUI said, looking at Qiao Yuling, a little curious, "what''s the matter? Did you hear something? "

 Chapter 1384

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. After thinking about it, he understood that Yi feiran married his second cousin. The eldest cousin had been in the barracks all the time. Now he wanted to come back. When he didn''t get a wife, there was no problem for feiran''s sister-in-law to be in charge of the family. But now... The eldest cousin married his wife... After all, she was the eldest son''s direct grandson. This feiran''s sister-in-law, who had been in the Zhao family for several years, was a little embarrassed.

    No wonder my sister-in-law is in a bad state.

    "What happened to Yuling?" Zhao GUI reached out his hand and gently pushed Qiao Yuling, some worried.

    Qiao Yuling lifted to smile, "big cousin wants to marry, this news or just just heard, don''t know big aunt to cousin arrangement is who?"

    Speaking of this, Zhao GUI is a little disdainful. "Your great aunt has a crush on her little niece. I''ve seen Miss Jiao. She''s very delicate. I''m afraid she''ll make a fuss. I don''t know if Wencheng will take a fancy to her when she comes back, but she''s a little bit of a bad girl."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Zhao GUI takes Qiao Yuling as his daughter. Next to him sits his honest little sister. Naturally, he can say whatever he wants to say. "Wencheng went to the barracks early. He seldom came back these years. This year, he came back because the Northern Dynasty settled down."

    Qiao Yuling frowned again, "aunt''s meaning is to say, big cousin follows in Wang Ye''s hand?"

    "You don''t know?" Zhao GUI was very surprised.

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head. She really doesn''t know. Besides, she only knows Mr. Zhao, her grandfather, her uncle and some other relatives of the Zhao family.

    Zhao GUI puzzled way: "that should be Wencheng met you, you have seen Wencheng, but Wencheng did not tell you his identity."

    Qiao Yuling: "what

    "In the last battle between Nanshan and the Northern Dynasty, Wen Chengzai was unwilling to go up because of your relationship. This child is a good child, but your great aunt..." Zhao GUI sighed heavily, "ah."

    "Before I went back, your aunt actually asked me to talk to your mother, let your mother talk to you, and then let you talk in front of King Chen, see if you can let Wencheng don''t go to the battlefield, a mother''s heart can understand, your aunt is indecisive, but she is not bad."

    "At that time, because you were outside all the time, I refused directly. She said that she had written to Wencheng to recognize you and your identity. In case you see you in Bingying Wencheng in the future, it''s also a reference."

    "I guess your aunt must have said that, but Wencheng has his own ideas. He doesn''t want to delay you. He recognizes you and doesn''t tell you his identity."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. He had a little understanding of the big cousin in his heart, but he still asked curiously, "my aunt just said age..."

    "Your big cousin is almost twenty-eight years old this year, and has been delayed for so many years. However, in terms of family background and appearance, it''s OK for him to have a good marriage, but... Your big aunt gave her mother''s niece a hairpin this year."

    "Many years younger than your big cousin, but... The capital is like this, even if looking for someone else, they are very young, I''m afraid... It''s not suitable, that''s the little niece of your aunt''s family..." Zhao GUI took a look at them and said frankly: "I don''t like that little girl very much."

    "It seems that there is something wrong with the girl who can make a good tempered person like my aunt dislike her." Qiao Yuling said.

    Zhao GUI said a thing, before she always thought that the little girl was just pampered, but when she saw that thing, she felt that the girl was amazing.

    The Zhao family is a big family and has a high position in the court, but... That was when the old Taifu was in power. Now the old Taifu only wanted to live his life regardless of the affairs in the court. One of the sons of the Zhao family was out of town and didn''t come back often. The second one didn''t fight for success. The eldest one was ok, but he didn''t know how to do things. He was honest and steady. After so many years, his official position was not high or low.

    Qiao Yuling''s great aunt sun''s family is not as good as Zhao''s family. Sun''s father was a second grade official of the central court at that time, and sun''s family was considered a high-ranking official when he married. Fortunately, sun''s family has not made any big mistakes in Zhao''s family these years.

    Sun''s elder brother is as honest as Qiao Yuling''s uncle Zhao Qi. Now he is a third grade official, and he hasn''t moved in these years.

    The sun family wants to help their mother''s family, so they want to tell their little niece to their eldest son. The official position of the sun family is not high, but... The population is very prosperous. The sun family''s mother is a high-ranking person, and she teaches her children a little crooked.

    One year, Zhao GUI''s younger sister-in-law came back, and Wang Liming took his cousin to Zhao''s house. Wang''s cousin was older than sun''s niece, so they went first.

    Zhao GUI met them when he returned to Zhao''s home. The two girls played very well. Zhao GUI also liked sun''s niece very much. She was very clever, but who knew that when she betrayed someone, the niece scolded Wang Liming''s cousin.

    As a child who was not raised in Beijing, he was sensitive and didn''t dare to say anything. When the child was wronged, he didn''t say anything. He kept arguing to go back. Later, Wang Liming found out and went to warn sun''s niece.

    Who wants to... Sun''s little niece turns around and goes to sue sun. Sun doesn''t ask why, but directly says that the children of Zhao GUI''s mother-in-law''s sister-in-law''s family... Are not sensible. Zhao GUI, who knew the whole story, had a new understanding of sun''s family since then, and she didn''t like sun''s little niece¡° It''s not that I''m too fussy. It''s all children. It''s good to play together. I didn''t expect that she was the first and the second. At that time, she was only eight years old. What a child she was, she could do this kind of thing. When she grew up, she was the youngest and the most popular one in the family. " Qiao Yuling understood, "didn''t the aunt tell her the truth?"¡° I said it. How can I not say it? " Zhao GUI was so angry, "at that time, I said something nice. Who knows... Sun''s mother-in-law''s children were well protected. On the contrary, he said that I flattered my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law, and so was the little girl. She always cried that she was bullied." Qiao Yuling asked, "my aunt is looking for more than one candidate for my big cousin, right?"¡° Of course, there are many others, but your aunt''s favorite is her family. I heard that she even wants to carry her eldest brother''s daughter into the door, so that she can serve your eldest cousin well. It''s not nonsense. Even if she doesn''t pass by, she thinks about the concubine''s room. " Zhao GUI is a face of disapproval.

 Chapter 1385

    Qiao Yuling is not optimistic about close marriage, but there are many close relatives in this era, which is not a big deal, but... Her great aunt''s ideas are very... Wonderful.

    It''s OK to let my niece marry in. I still want to have another concubine. I''m all my own family. I feel I''m living in peace.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Zhao GUI asked again, "you girl must have something to do when you come here today. Go ahead."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said that Yi feiran was not normal. Zhao GUI understood in a smart moment, "what do I say? This matter is really embarrassing. Wencheng is the eldest grandson. Before, because he didn''t have a wife, he would let Yi feiran be in charge of the family, but... If your cousin Wencheng married a girl from sun''s family, Your grandfather won''t let those girls run the house

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows slightly.

    "Your grandfather appreciates Mr. Sun very much. Mr. Sun is admitted step by step. But his wife, your great aunt''s mother, is not high in birth and vision. Although he has contacted many people in Beijing these years, he can''t see far away. Your grandfather doesn''t like the old lady of the sun family."

    "If your uncle didn''t insist on the marriage between your uncle and your aunt, your grandfather would not have agreed. Later, when sun came in, the family was in a mess, and many people could ride on her head. After flying in these years, the Zhao family had a better life."

    "Well, I''ve seen sister-in-law Fei ran these days to persuade her." Qiao Yuling said.

    Zhao GUI is open to thinking, "in fact... You can directly mention this matter to your grandfather. Wenzhuo''s child is very smart, and his performance in the court is good. Your grandfather likes him very much. You tell your grandfather, maybe your grandfather will decide."

    Xiao Liu listened to it for a long time. Yi feiran had been looking for Qiao Yuling before. She had seen that child several times and liked it very much. Later, she married her mother''s family. She was more happy than that child.

    "Wen Zhuo is also an official of the imperial court. He should have his own residence. Why don''t he move out?"

    "I don''t know. Wen Zhuo actually put it forward after he got married, but the old man didn''t want to let him go. Feiran, one of the most outstanding young people in the Zhao family, was able to take care of the Zhao family, and the old man didn''t want to let him go."

    "Oh." Xiao Liu nodded her head gently, looking back on her years. She didn''t worry about anything from her children. On the contrary, she was the most comfortable one.

    Several people talked for a long time, Zhao GUI left two at home after dinner, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu did not want to, and finally left.

    When Qiao Yuling didn''t want to have dinner, the two old members of the royal family opened their mouths to themselves and shut their mouths to the princess.

    Qiao Yuling went to find Yi Zhi after having dinner in the National Hospital.

    Everyone is preparing for the new year''s Eve right now, and the Qiao family is no exception. But this time, Nangong Chenwei arranged the staff to prepare the two families. However, Nangong Chenwei guessed that Qiao Yuling must have spent more time in guoyifu during the new year, but his chenwangfu didn''t prepare much.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t worry about anything. Seeing that the new year''s Eve was coming, she thought that the master and his party would soon celebrate the new year. Her father and his family were reunited for the first time in recent years, so she made arrangements.

    At noon on New Year''s Eve, she took her master and his family, Nangong Chenwei and others, back to the National Hospital. There were so many people. When Xiao Liu and others saw Jiang Yichen sitting in a wheelchair, they were stunned.

    It was followed by a greeting.

    The Qiao family are very familiar with Jiang Yichen, and they are not very familiar with other people in the Jiang family, but this does not affect the chat. Everyone comes from the same place, and there are many topics to talk about, the younger and the elder.

    On New Year''s Eve, we still didn''t let our servants do it. We all cooked our own food. Today''s weather is very good, and the yard is warm and sunny.

    Looking at the smile on each face, Qiao Yuling had a feeling of being separated from the rest of the world. Nangong Chenwei stood beside her, looked at her expression, and gently took her into his arms. "It was so busy before, and it will be so in the future. You are no longer alone."

    Qiao Yuling told Nangong Chenwei about her past life. At that time, Nangong Chenwei was very fond of Qiao Yuling. Now Qiao Yuling''s previous memory is lost. Some of it is just her past life memory, so she is alone every festival in her memory.

    I didn''t expect that I could be in such an environment. She was really happy.

    Looking up at the man beside her, she smiles. With a satisfied smile and a gorgeous face, she is shining in the sun. Everything else is eclipsed.

    Nangong Chenwei has an impulse to kiss her, but... Although they are standing in the corner, there are so many people in the yard, Nangong Chenwei still bears it.

    After a while, the woman at the second entrance trotted in, glanced at the people in the yard, and immediately determined Qiao Yuling''s direction. She ran in a hurry, "the prince, the princess, the king of Dongqi is coming."

    "What about people?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Wait outside the door." Qiao Yuling didn''t speak and took Nangong Chenwei out. She was not familiar with Zou Yu before. Later, after knowing about Zou Yu, she had a good feeling for this woman. When the new year''s Eve comes, she naturally wants to meet her. The informed mother-in-law came in and went to Qiao Yuling. Then Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei hurried to the direction outside the gate. Everyone noticed that what they were talking about just now stopped and thought something was wrong. Qiao Yuling went outside and saw he Yunfei standing at the door, beside Zou Yu with a gentle smile. Seeing Qiao Yuling come out, the other side was a little excited, so he called softly, "Yuling."¡° Aunt Zou Qiao Yuling came forward and held their hands together. Zou Yu saw Qiao Yuling look good, gently nodded, "it seems that after marriage had a good time, in a good mood." Qiao Yuling laughed, "aunt Zou is 30 years old today. I''m in a good mood of course."¡° Aunt Zou wants to have the cheek to have a meal in her thirties. " Then she blinked and explained, "today I can do it myself." Qiao Yuling didn''t quite understand. Among the children who came out behind Qiao Yuling, Xiao Wu ran out and called respectfully, "mother." Then he said to Qiao Yuling, "second sister, my mother used to do it by herself when she was in our new year. My mother should want to get back the feeling at that time." Qiao Yuling instantly understood, she said with a smile: "aunt Zou, of course, no problem, please come inside."

 Chapter 1386

    Two people have not gone, standing on one side has been ignored he Yunfei some dissatisfied looking at small five, "smelly boy waste I love you so much, see people don''t know to call."

    Small five looked up at him, a small mouth, a salute, "met the king of Dongqi."

    He Yunfei stretched out his hand and called on Xiao Wu''s head, "it''s been so long, you don''t call my father, do you want to beat me?"

    "It''s for beating. You''d better beat me." Xiao Wu looks at he Yunfei with a fearless look.

    He Yunfei frowned slightly. Then he took a look at Zou Yu and looked at Xiao Wu. He said, "don''t think about being beaten by me. Go to your mother and complain."

    Small five patted his chest, "man never do villain behavior."

    "You said that." He Yunfei raised his hand to beat Xiao Wu, who knows that Xiao Wu''s eyes blinked and ran directly to Nangong Chenwei''s side. He said, "second brother-in-law, he wants to beat your brother-in-law."

    The South Temple Chen Wei canthus drew to draw, light voice way: "the man never complains, this is small path."

    "It''s not that I want to complain. I just want to ask the second brother-in-law that he is the king of Dongqi. If I hurt him badly, will the second brother-in-law punish me?"

    For the small five words, Nangong Chenwei is a little don''t believe, gently shake his head, "won''t." Then he looked up at he Yunfei and said to himself, "if you are willing to gamble, you will admit defeat."

    He Yunfei snorted coldly and reached out to beat Xiao Wu. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu ran faster than a rabbit and kept shouting, "come on, come on."

    Qiao Yuling and Zou Yu are amused by the appearance of Xiao Wu. He Yunfei is frustrated. Because Xiao Wu is called Zou Yu''s mother, he especially wants Xiao Wu to call himself father. Who knows that this boy has not called himself father for several years in Dongqi.

    But... It doesn''t affect their relationship.

    Qiao Yuling can see that he Yunfei loves Xiao Wu very much. She smiles and says to he Yunfei, "Your Majesty, please."

    He Yunfei nods gently, and then wants to reach out and pull Zou Yu. Who knows Zou Yu pulls Qiao Yuling''s hand directly, and they go inside. He Yunfei is left behind.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at him sympathetically, and then walks in behind the two women in front of him.

    Naturally, he Yunfei didn''t come empty handed. He brought a lot of things.

    The Qiao family really didn''t expect that the king of Dongqi would come to celebrate the new year with them. Zou Yu is familiar to the Qiao family. The elder Qiao family met and talked to Zou Yu when they first arrived in Qiao''s village. They are old acquaintances.

    At first, everyone was a little bit restrained because of he Yunfei''s identity, especially the Jiang family. But today, he Yunfei and Zou Yu were not on airs, and they were very friendly. Soon we got to know each other.

    After chatting for a while, someone came again. Qiao Yuling didn''t know who it was this time. When he arrived at the door, he found that it was the old Dean of Tianshan academy and Bai Jinze.

    "Ah, my poor old man, and Xiaobai are alone and want to come to your house to be lively. Don''t you dislike me?" Old Dean just came to sell miserably, Qiao Yuling how can drive a person.

    "I''m glad you''re here. It''s too late. Please come in." Qiao Yuling hurriedly took him inside.

    The old president walked out and Tucao, "Cheng Feng just got married, and no family. I thought he would spend a year with us. Who knows this morning, he told me to go to Qin''s house, and asked me if I would go, but I didn''t go naturally. But I make complaints about the new year''s Eve. I''m two lonely and I''m coming alone."

    Qiao Yuling really wanted to ask why you didn''t go to King Chen''s house since you came here to be busy, so you directly found the national medical house.

    The old Dean seemed to see her idea and laughed, "the old man is old, but he is not blind, and his heart is bright. This evening is a state banquet. You girl must have lunch at her mother''s home at noon. It''s needless to say where you are. He must be there."

    Qiao Yuling smiles awkwardly. It''s true.

    I saw more and more amazing people, and the Qiao family were very hospitable. They all chatted, but... The old Dean''s age and qualifications were there, and no one could talk to him. Bai Jinze was a good-natured man, and he could talk to anyone.

    Seeing that the old Dean was a little lonely, Qiao Yuling thought about it and went to find Xiao Liu, "mother, would you like me to take my grandfather to our family?"

    Xiao Liu didn''t know why, but she knew Qiao Yuling was not impetuous, "OK, then you go quickly."

    So... Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to Zhao''s house.

    New year''s day 30 Chen king came, although Zhao family knew Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chen Wei''s this layer of relations, but also all obediently came out to please, Nangong Chen Wei is a face calmly accepted.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and says hello to everyone. Then she sees Zhao Wencheng in the crowd. She thinks she met Zhao Wencheng in Nangong Chenwei''s barracks. She''s still a deputy general. But because she''s worried, she just nods to each other and doesn''t say anything.

    Then he went directly to the yard of Zhao''s yard and told him about it. Zhao followed Qiao Yuling on the spot.

    Not everyone likes to get together on New Year''s Eve, but the Zhao family is not like this, because they have a position in the court, and they have to attend a palace banquet in the evening, so they all eat their own food at noon and go to the palace in the evening. Only on the first day of the lunar new year, can they get together. Therefore, Qiao Yuling''s taking away Mr. Zhao has no influence on the Zhao family. When Mr. Zhao came, the old president had to talk. They also talked speculatively and even started playing chess. Others had already started to make dumplings. Xiao Liu, Da Liu and Lu are also responsible for cooking. The younger generation, the men and the children who can make dumplings are all making dumplings together. Dumplings are so ugly. The dumplings are missing. Is this dumpling? What''s this? Where''s the enemy... And so on, laughing and cheering, because we all make dumplings together, as if the distance is closer, even Mr. Zhao and the old president are itching to see, and they can''t bear to do it together. Nangong Chenwei usually cooks because of Qiao Yuling, so the dumplings are pretty good. He Yunfei has always been dressed and fed since he was a child. It''s really hard for him. Zou Yu is teaching him hand in hand. Xiao Wu Bian dislikes he Yunfei and doesn''t forget to explain why he Yunfei can''t wait. He Yunfei''s heart is warm. He has never thought of such a scene. His and Zou Yu''s children are gone because of his mistakes, but Xiao Wu makes up for their vacancy, so he always regards Xiao Wu as his own children.

 Chapter 1387

    Bai Jinze is also stupid. He grew up in Tianshan academy and has food in the Academy. Although he likes food, he can''t.

    "You can''t, like this, fold up the two sides first..." Qiao Yuling gave Bai Jinze a little demonstration with dumplings in his hand. Bai Jinze just wanted to learn, and looked up to find that the person in front of him was gone.

    Nangong Chenwei stood between them and looked at Bai Jinze with disgust. "Just put some stuffing in the dumpling skin and wrap it up. It doesn''t need to look good. Just eat it."

    Qiao Yuling knew that the vinegar king of his family was jealous again. He just laughed, "if you can''t, don''t pack it. You can eat it later."

    "No, we all did it. Why didn''t he? You have to do it yourself to get enough food and clothing. " Nangong Chenwei is not satisfied.

    Bai Jinze also said on one side: "no problem, I really have no reason not to do it, learning will."

    Qiao Yuling no longer said anything. Nangong Chenwei stood beside Qiao Yuling. The old Dean called Bai Jinze to his side and taught him how to make dumplings.

    In the afternoon, everyone went back to prepare for entering the palace in the evening.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t go out in the afternoon, so he was a little hungry. "Xiaoying, go and get me some food. I''m a little hungry."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her with a smile, "are you too tired?"

    "No, I''m hungry." Qiao Yuling said.

    After eating something in the house, Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling into the palace. Naturally, he Yunfei and others came to the dinner party tonight. People from all over the world came to Nanshan just to congratulate Nangong Chenwei. Now that people have not left, they can''t neglect the guests.

    Because it''s Chinese new year, no one who doesn''t have eyes dares to spoil the fun. The last time Nangong Chenwei dealt with the Wang and Li families, no one dares to mention it again. It''s not to say that no one dares to mention it now or in the future.

    Even in the later period, when the emperor of Nanshan inquired about whose girl was good-natured and wanted to marry to King Chen''s house, the ministers below were reluctant to do so. However, they were so angry that they regretted that they had not stopped Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao yulingxu was in a good mood, so... He ate a lot in the palace. Nangong Chenwei sat on one side and kept bringing food to her. From time to time, he also took two bites.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s already the first month. In the whole first month, besides eating, it''s to receive relatives and friends. Qiao Yuling has no leisure all month. Today is the day when the old Dean is leaving. Xiao Liu also goes back with him. Qin Xiaoyan goes back with Cheng Feng first, and then comes back after he has handled things there.

    Because Cheng Feng was an official this time, there were some attendants with him.

    At the gate of the city, Qin Xiaoyan hugged Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling. She said, "I really can''t bear you two."

    "Well, it''s not that if you don''t come back, you should go and have a good time. If you want to go out later, you won''t have such a good chance." Qiao Yu looks at her with a smile.

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "well, you two have to wait for me to come back." Then she went on with Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "thank you for Yuling''s flying."

    Qiao Yuling pretended to be angry and gave her a white look. "It''s all my sisters. How can I watch you suffer? Besides, I didn''t help much about it. I just mentioned it in front of my grandfather."

    After chatting with Zhao GUI that day, when she went to Zhao''s home in January and stayed alone with him, she specially mentioned the difficulties of Yi feiran.

    Later, Zhao called his two grandchildren into the study. Zhao Wencheng and Zhao Wenzhuo stayed in the study for a long time before they came out. Later, Zhao announced that Yi feiran would still be in charge of the family. Even if Zhao Wencheng married his wife, he would not let him interfere.

    Although it''s a bit unreasonable, Yi feiran enters the house early, and she is in charge of the house, and no one says anything. Besides, Zhao Wencheng is away all the year round. After he gets married, he will not be at home all the year round.

    Zhao Wencheng is not at home, but let his wife to preside over the family''s big and small affairs, some wronged other people''s girls, Zhao old son is not willing to.

    Zhao Wencheng has been away from home all the time. I''m afraid that Zhao Wenzhuo will be the leader of the Zhao family in the future. It''s not good to let Zhao Wencheng''s daughter-in-law take charge of the affairs in the house and let Zhao Wenzhuo take charge of the family. Besides, Yi feiran himself is very fond of Zhao.

    He also believes that after Zhao Wencheng has a daughter-in-law, Yi feiran will not treat that sister-in-law badly.

    After hearing this news, other people have no big opinions. Anyway, the power of being in charge of the family in the government will not fall on them. It''s just that some people want to see sun''s jokes.

    Naturally, sun is a little unhappy. She wants her niece to be the leader of the family after she gets married, but the old man has already let go. No matter how much she says in front of her man, it''s useless.

    Finally, I can only recognize this truth. After the announcement of master Zhao, the rumors in the house have disappeared. Everyone respects Yi feiran again. Yi feiran will not be so difficult to do. Everything will develop in a better direction.

    "But thank you. Yi feiran didn''t tell me before, because I was going to get married. Later I felt strange when I saw her. She didn''t tell me until the matter was solved a few days ago." Qin Xiaoyan was very moved.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "OK, let''s go. Everyone is waiting. Don''t delay the time."¡° Yes Qin Xiaoyan left, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi and Nangong Chenwei just got on the carriage. Yi Zhi followed Qiao Yuling to the palace of King Chen. Before Nangong Chenwei entered the palace, Yingfeng gave him a message. Nangong Chenwei opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and handed it to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling took a close look at the content above, and then he laughed. He looked at Yi Zhi and gave her something. Yi Zhi is surprised, this is the thing that others give Nangong Chen Wei, what do these two sons give her to do, although doubt, but she still stretched out her hand to take over, see the content above... She was shocked¡° Crazy, crazy, this man must be crazy. " She murmured. Qiao Yuling took her into the palace of King Chen, and Nangong Chenwei was busy. They walked into the yard all the way. Qiao Yuling then stretched out his hand and waved in front of her eyes, "OK, it''s time to come back." Yi Zhi suddenly looked at Qiao Yuling with surprise. "You said he was crazy. Without any sign, he wanted to go to Nan Shun. He has the final say in the kingdom of incense." Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "haven''t I seen it yet? He made a decision not to take the throne, but to choose you. "¡° I... I don''t think I''m that glamorous. " Yi Zhi murmurs a way.

 Chapter 1388

    Qiao Yuling spread out her hand and looked at the channel in her hand: "OK, everything is in front of you. You can''t help but wait here. In the absence of anything, Li Shuai won''t solve the problem lightly."

    "In fact... In fact, he can also give way." Yi Zhi said.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "In fact, Li Shuai did this for the sake of the people of the kingdom of incense. At present, although he is not good to his own people, it is feasible in the long run. Nanshan will not do anything to the people of the kingdom of incense. He will only be kind to them. Now the emperor of the kingdom of incense... There is no one to be directly superior to. Li Shuai made the best choice."

    Yi Zhi hesitated, "that... He must be under great pressure now."

    "It should be. After all, he is the head of the country." Qiao Yuling patted her on the shoulder.

    Yi Zhi said stupidly, "what does he do for? What does he want in the throne? He chose the stupidest way."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "that''s my love for you. It proves that Li Shuai is OK. You can wait in peace."

    "Well, there seems to be no other way but to wait for me." Yi Zhi smiles.

    Two people into the room, small shadow side up some candied fruit, Yi Zhi some dislike of looking at, "how are all sweet ah, small shadow you go to find me some other taste."

    Qiao Yuling looked at her in surprise, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t usually like sweet food. I think Xiaoying comes according to your preference. "

    "Maybe just after the Spring Festival, I''ve had enough to eat. Recently, I always want to eat something strange, or I feel like I don''t have a taste in my mouth." Yi Zhi waves a hand to say.

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered, had already picked up the thing on the table and started to eat, Yi Zhi saw her eating, can''t help joking, "Yuling, don''t you find that you can especially eat these days?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and thought about it carefully. It seems that... It''s really like this: "it should be Chinese New Year. There are many delicious things, so I can''t stop talking."

    I don''t know what kind of person you are? I''m afraid you know how much self-discipline you usually have. How can you not shut up for a little bit of food... "Speaking of this, Yi Zhi was stunned. She thought of the poison on Qiao Yuling," Yuling, besides being able to eat, are you uncomfortable recently? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "really no, can eat can sleep, may be tired of the new year."

    There are many people to see during the new year. In this era, people are fastidious about rules. Maybe their spirit is always tense, so they feel sleepy and greedy.

    Yi Zhi a listen to have no what other symptom then relaxed heart, "that is good, eat to sleep these are normal."

    At this time, Xiaoying came over with some plums in her hand. "Princess LeYang, most of your family are sweets. These plums were just sent from the palace. They said they were tribute from other countries. Have a try."

    Yi Zhi laughs, "this thing is good." After eating one, she looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "it''s really a fake of your light. This thing should be given to you by the queen."

    "It''s OK. Let''s eat together. If you like it, I''ll ask someone to look for it. You can eat it without sending it to the palace."

    In fact, she has it in her space, but it''s not good to take it out directly. Now find a reason. If Yi Zhi still wants to eat, she can explain it.

    Two thirds of the whole plate was eaten by Yi Zhi, and the last two Qiao Yuling gave it to her when they saw that she really liked it. They joked: "you didn''t like these sour things before. I didn''t expect that you like them so much now."

    "I''m tired of eating Chinese New Year." Yi Zhi said a word, and then Pro way: "by the way, this morning to listen to the meaning of grandfather, want to go back to Qiao village, said it is out long enough."

    "Well, you stay for lunch with me. After dinner, let''s go back and have a look."

    "All right."

    They chatted. At noon, Yi Zhi accompanied Qiao Yuling to have a meal. Just as she put a mouthful of chicken into her mouth, she felt disgusted. Yi Zhi vomited everything she ate in her mouth, even some fruits she ate at noon.

    Qiao Yuling was startled. She thought the food was not clean. Xiao Ba also thought of it and hurriedly took out the plate of chicken. Then she found the people in the house to check the plate of chicken.

    Chicken only Yi Zhi moved, Qiao Yuling did not have time to move.

    Yi Zhi vomited so much that she almost vomited bile. Finally, Qiao Yuling took a cup of spirit water for her from the space under the cover, handed it to her and drank it. Then she stopped vomitting.

    "Oh, it''s so hard. I just couldn''t feel it. It''s so hard." Yi Zhi''s heart is still palpitating.

    Yi Zhi vomited, although the small shadow reaction is the fastest, directly brought the basin to catch, but still affect the appetite, Qiao Yuling don''t want to eat, Yi Zhi also don''t want to eat, the food on the table was removed.

    At this time small eight came in, "master, Yi master, the food is not poisonous."

    Yi Zhi also knew that Qiao Yuling''s people were careful and waved, "it''s not the food that''s poisonous. It''s my own body problem. I always feel a little nauseous these two days." Qiao Yuling was stunned and looked at Yi Zhi with strange eyes¡° What... What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " Yi Zhi is looked strange by Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling waved his hand and let Xiao Ying and others go out first. Then he looked at Yi Zhi and said, "how long did you sleep last time, Li Shuai?" Yi Zhi frowns, "fast two months."¡° Did you come for your holiday? " Qiao Yuling was afraid that Yi Zhi couldn''t understand, and added, "this month."¡° No... No Yi Zhi is split by thunder in an instant, and the whole person is stiff. She looks at Qiao Yuling carefully. "I... I won''t, do I?" Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s hard to say. It''s better to find someone to come and have a look. Wait a minute." She said to the outside and said, "Xiao Ying, go to find Liu Yan."¡° Yes Yi Zhi did not come back from the shock, "how can... How can there be?"¡° After you have a relationship with Li Shuai, you''ve been thinking about other things, and I''m afraid you forgot to drink medicine. " After Qiao Yuling said it solemnly, he recalled that he had never come to his regular holiday since he lost his memory. But she should not be pregnant, but the relationship between the body poison? She doesn''t feel sick, and she doesn''t have any other symptoms. I''ll ask her master to feel her pulse another day. Yizhi some want to cry without tears, "I really forget it."

 Chapter 1389

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll let Liu Yan feel your pulse later." Qiao Yuling felt that 80% of them had.

    Liu Yan was brought in quickly first, and Xiao Ying retreated. Liu Yan just wanted to say hello to Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling stopped him. "There is no outsider, no need to say hello. I called you here to let you feel the pulse for Yi Zhi."

    "Yes." Liu Yan is usually in King Chen''s house, and he is familiar with Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi, so he doesn''t feel stiff. He puts a handkerchief on Yi Zhi''s wrist, which is the only way to feel her pulse.

    After a while, Liu Yan released Yi Zhi''s arm, with a strange look and a desire to talk and stop.

    "OK, just say what you have to say. Don''t hide it." Qiao Yuling said.

    Liu Yan first looked at Yi Zhi, and finally looked at Qiao Yuling, "happy." He said it lightly. This kind of thing should have been congratulated first, but Princess LeYang didn''t get married, so... It''s not a glorious thing to be congratulated.

    "Is the image stable?" Qiao Yuling asked anxiously.

    "Princess LeYang is in good health and has a stable fetus."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, "OK, you go back first, don''t say anything here."

    "Liu Yan understands." Liu Yan naturally knew the seriousness of the matter, nodded gently and then left.

    Yizhi is in a state of trance. She... She is really pregnant. She looks up at Qiao Yuling uneasily, "Yuling, what should I do now? I... "

    "Are you going to have the baby?" Qiao Yuling asked the most crucial question.

    Yizhi as fried hair general, directly stood up, "yes, of course."

    Qiao Yuling was shocked when she saw her action. "OK, OK, you can''t slow down. You really want to scare me to death. Even if Liu Yan says that the tire is stable, he can''t stand up to you."

    Yi Zhi after from the afterthought of smile, and gently smile, flurried to touch his flat belly way: "child, you must be good, for mother just too excited, for mother is to welcome you."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "since you want to stay, what are you still struggling with?"

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, "I pour is not afraid, is the child, I don''t want the child to be wronged, born after no father, the child will suffer white eye."

    Since she was a child, she had no parents and suffered from cold eyes. She didn''t want her children to repeat the same mistakes.

    "If you want to stay, we''ll find a way to give your child a name. If you can''t do it in the capital..." Qiao Yuling suddenly thought that other people in Qiao''s family would go back to the village, and she was happy. "Then go back to Qiao''s village. When the time comes, the people who go back will know that you''re married. It''s OK for you to have children in the village. No one dares to say you."

    "It''s a good way. Qiaojiacun is much better than the capital. I feel very good, too." Yi Zhi gently nods to agree.

    Both of them didn''t eat at noon. They would be hungry. Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to prepare a light table again. Yi Zhi didn''t feel sick again this time. After a good meal with Qiao Yuling, they went back to the hospital.

    Yi Zhi knows that she has a child, and she walks more steadily. On the way back, she doesn''t forget to tell Qiao Yuling, "you let Chen Wang of your family watch the news over there. If you don''t receive the news today, I''m afraid... I won''t care so much, but now... With a child, I hope he lives."

    "Understand, he will be OK son, you rest assured, I will tell south palace Chen Wei one." Qiao Yuling said.

    Yi Zhi nods gently, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome with me."

    "Oh, if only you were pregnant too, so that we could get together and maybe order a baby kiss or something in the future." Yi Zhi said to smile.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I let it be."

    Yi Zhi left and right saw to see to discover small shadow a few people separate them two still have some distance, then sedulously lowered voice way: "you get married also some days, you and Chen king have contraception?"

    "No, although I lost my memory, what I wrote down clearly said that I wanted to have a child for nangongchen." Qiao Yuling has no reservation in front of Yi Zhi.

    Yi Zhi laughs, "that is fast, you hold fast, let the child grow up together at that time, also can be regarded as a playmate, such affection just deep."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, did not answer her words, only said, "let it be."

    Back at the National Hospital, Qiao Yuling went to find Xiao Liu, who was preparing something. "Niang, this is..."

    "Your grandfather, great uncle and great aunt, they don''t want to stay, they want to go back, and your third aunt don''t want to stay, they also want to go back, I''m not preparing things, they don''t want to come back to the capital this time... After all, it''s not easy to toss about like this." Xiao Liu said, feeling very sad.

    If it was before, she would go back, but now... Her mother''s home is here, and her daughter is here. If she wants to go back with her, she will miss her daughter and her father.

    "Have you set a date?" Qiao Yuling asked. Liu nodded gently, "half a month later, we''ll start. These days, we''ll go home again. We bought some things a year ago. These days, we''ll go out and buy some more. It''s almost over." Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu''s way of speaking, and knew that she was reluctant. She asked softly, "mother, do you want to go back to Qiao''s village?" Qiao Yuyue said: "well, my mother has been living in the capital these two days. She used to be accompanied by my third aunt. This time, they all go back. After that, there are only my parents, my brother-in-law and I, and Yu Nan. Xiao Liu and the old Dean have gone back to Tianshan Academy. Xiao Liu was taken away by the king of Dongqi kingdom. That''s all we have." She also wants to go back, where she is familiar with the environment, she can do whatever she wants, the capital in addition to some official Miss comparison, or official Miss comparison. Then there is the official Miss Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. She barely knows all the words and asks her to do poetry and painting. She can''t do any of them. It''s boring. It''s better to go back to the village and work in the fields. Qiao Yuling was able to see that all the family wanted to go back, "elder sister, do you want to go back?" Qiao Yuyue did not hide, "is some want to Qiao village, but where my parents and you are, I will be where, nothing is more important than a family together." Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu and asked in a low voice: "mother, I''m afraid that after I go back, I''m in the capital, and my grandfather is in the capital?"¡° Don''t think about it, you child. Your grandfather is old. I should stay with him and be filial. " Liu said softly.

 Chapter 1390

    Qiao Yuling didn''t think so. "If my mother really wants to go back to the village, you can ask my grandfather if he wants to go with me. My grandfather liked Qiao''s village very much last time. Besides... My grandfather has been in the capital all his life, and it''s good to live in the old village."

    Xiao Liu still shook his head, "no, we''re all gone. You''re the only one left in the capital. I''m not sure."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "that''s first. I''ll go back to discuss it."

    "You are princess Chen now, can''t come by your own temperament, don''t be hard with Chen Wei to know?"

    "Oh, I know Niang. He''s King Chen. What else can I do with him?" Qiao Yuling shook her arm gently.

    Liu''s smile patted her hand, "OK, OK, how old people are, still here coquettish."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. Qiao Yuyue stands on one side and looks at the two people talking. Her face is full of smile. Qiao Yuling''s eyes suddenly change when she looks at Qiao Yuyue. She''s a little surprised. "Elder sister, you''ve been fat this month, and your waist is round."

    Xiao Liu patted Qiao Yuling gently, "OK, you child, your elder sister has been married to your elder sister''s husband for many years, and she has a child under her knees. She hasn''t had a child for so many years. Now everything is more stable, your elder sister... It''s true."

    Qiao Yuling was startled and immediately excited, "elder sister, you have it. Why didn''t you say it?"

    Xiao Liu added: "the first three months are not stable. It''s better not to make it public. Now it''s three months since your elder sister. You can announce the good news."

    "Yes, that''s a good thing." What Qiao Yuling thought in her heart is... Today, she just found that Yi Zhi had it, and now she has it. It''s really a good thing.

    The mother and daughter chatted for a while, Qiao Yuling left, she went to find Yizhi again, told Yizhi the news that the elder sister was pregnant, yizhi laughed, "it''s so good, now you''re missing, if you''re pregnant, you can have a big stomach together."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and shakes his head.

    Time passed quickly. In the evening, Qiao Yuling was lying on the bed with a smile on her face. After taking a bath, Nangong Chenwei, who went to the inner bedroom, looked up and saw her in her own stupidity and asked: "what''s the matter? I''m happy here. "

    "Elder sister has, and..." Qiao Yuling blinked, "do you remember the Palace Banquet after we came back from plum blossom forest? At that time, Yi Zhi was taken away by Li Shuai. They... At noon today, when I had dinner with Yi Zhi, she vomited. She thought she was ill, so she called Liu Yan. It took her pulse to know that she was happy. "

    "Oh?" Nangong Chenwei slightly picks eyebrows, goes forward to blow out the candle, leaving only one, because Qiao Yuling doesn''t like to go to bed when it''s too bright, go to bed and hold her in her arms, quietly asks in her ear, "when will you have a baby for me?"

    A child for both of them.

    Qiao Yuling''s body was stiff, and her ears were slightly red. "This... It''s not always... Let it be. Maybe it''s the child''s fate that didn''t get pregnant."

    "It seems that I didn''t work hard enough." Nangong Chenwei finished and pressed up, and it was a night of ups and downs.

    Qiao Yuling finally fainted directly by Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling even forgot to ask what he wanted to ask.

    When she gets up, Nangong Chenwei is no longer there. Xiaoying says that Nangong Chenwei has entered the palace, and Qiao Yuling can only wait.

    Night, when Nangong Chenwei comes back, Qiao Yuling is still waiting for him.

    "Why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Nangong Chenwei some distressed came forward, took down the book on her hand, don''t want her to endure like this.

    Qiao Yuling rubbed her eyes. She was really sleepy. She also fell asleep during the day, but she still felt very tired. "I''m waiting for you to say something. I wanted to say it last night, but I didn''t have a chance to say it at all."

    Nangong Chenwei sat beside her and looked at her seriously and attentively, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s not very comfortable for my parents to live here. These days, my uncles and my three uncles have to go back. There are only my parents left in my family, and my elder sister''s family has some Yunan people. It''s strange that they are lonely. You know these human contacts in the capital."

    "Although we don''t talk about it, we must be disgusted in our hearts. I wanted to persuade my mother to go back, but... If she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t go if she said I was in the capital."

    Nangong Chenwei hears the meaning in her words, "do you want to go back?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, I can be anywhere, I just want to find you to discuss a better way."

    Nangong Chenwei pondered for a while and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t want to wait for two days, I''ll discuss with your brother again?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and didn''t ask.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t hide anything from her, so he said directly, "Gu Quanfeng will definitely make some moves after going back this time, so... I may need to go to the border to find a place to train. I''m discussing with the emperor brother these two days. If it''s feasible, I''ll leave in a few days. In this way, you can go back to Qiao''s village, and I can be more at ease with my parents."

    "Does Gu Quanfeng still have action? If he had... "

    "If he moves again this time, I intend to win the Northern Dynasty at one stroke. At that time... I will not be merciful again." Nangong Chenwei has made up his mind to do nothing to the Northern Dynasty before, just for the common people¡° Well, it''s no use keeping them if they don''t change their ways. " Qiao Yuling said and laughed, and then directly extended his hand to him, "some tired do not want to move, you hold me to bed." This kind of thing Nangong Chenwei naturally is very happy, he stretched out his hand to hold her steadily, put her on the bed of the inner bedroom, Qiao Yuling almost touched the bed and fell asleep. Nangong Chenwei looks at her and kisses her forehead gently. Then she turns around and washes outside and goes back to bed to sleep with her. Since Nangong Chenwei finished that night, Qiao Yuling has been waiting for news, and finally received the news from Nangong Chenwei three days later. He really wants to go to the border, which is very close to Qiao''s village. Nangong Chenwei intends to let Qiao Yuling go back to Qiao''s village, and then he will arrange people to protect Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling went to Zhao''s house to find master Zhao¡° You are a girl who seldom comes to me. Why do you have time to come here today? " Mr. Zhao likes Qiao Yuling very much. He always regards her as a junior rather than Princess Chen. Qiao Yuling did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "come and have a look at my grandfather. Maybe I will go back to Qiao''s village in a few days."¡° oh Are you going back? " Mr. Zhao was surprised¡° The Northern Dynasty is ready to move. It has launched many wars on its own initiative. Before, the prince has been thinking about the people. I''m afraid not this time. After the second prince of the Northern Dynasty goes back... He has not been idle. The prince wants to go there to train soldiers. It''s close to Qiao''s village, so I want to go back. "

 Chapter 1391

    Zhao master immediately thought, "you want to go back, your parents must also want to go back to Qiao village?"

    "My mother still hesitates, and I can''t bear you." Qiao Yuling looks at master Zhao.

    "Ha ha ha..." the old man laughed, "you girl, come here and I''ll say there must be something wrong. It''s easy to say. I''ve been to a good place in Qiaojia village, and I like it too. I''ve been in the capital for a long time, and I''m tired of it. I want to go to Qiaojia village to have a look."

    Qiao Yu asked: "cousin Wencheng is back. My aunt wants to marry cousin Wencheng. I''m afraid it''s not right if you''re not here."

    When he mentioned this, Mr. Zhao was angry. "Well, it''s nothing. Your cousin Wencheng can''t be a bride this year. Your aunt wants her niece to be your cousin Wencheng''s daughter-in-law, but... Your cousin Wencheng is willing to."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling gently picks her eyebrows. It seems that cousin Wencheng is still very clear. "Cousin Wencheng is older, but... All the young ladies of the right age in Beijing are generally older. I don''t know what cousin Wencheng is for."

    "It''s the child of the sun family. Your cousin Wencheng doesn''t like it. He says he wants to meet someone he likes, but it makes your aunt angry."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer.

    Zhao Laozi said: "OK, you go back to arrange it. These days I will also arrange things in the house. It''s time to live the life I want to live."

    In fact... He was reluctant to live in Beijing, but he preferred to be with his little daughter. He owed her when he was a child. Now he wants to make up for it while he is still alive.

    Qiao Yuling came here today to ask Master Zhao what he meant. Now that the matter was settled, she didn''t stay much and left directly.

    After returning to the National Hospital, she first told Xiao Liu about it.

    "Niang, I''m going back to Qiao''s village in a few days. I went to Zhao''s house just now. My grandfather said that he arranged to go back with us at that time."

    Xiao Liu was stunned and looked at Qiao Yuling with some disapproval. "Your child is really more and more willful. Now you are princess Chen, how can you leave the capital so easily, and your grandfather..."

    "Mother." Qiao Yuling called softly, "it''s the prince who has something to do with going to the border. Maybe he will stay there. I''ll go there with him. Then I''ll stay at home. He''ll come back to see me when he''s busy. Grandfather, I just said I want to go back. Grandfather said he''ll go too. You can''t rely on me for this."

    Xiao Liu felt sorry for her and knew that she was doing it for her own sake, but she was still a little upset. "Your grandfather is old. Will he run with us like this... He can''t bear it?"

    "No, we''ll take a doctor then." Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling thinks of her master Jiang Yichen. She said that she would go back when she got well. Now... She should go back.

    "Niang, my uncle and I are going back. My father is not willing to give up. You can tell my father the good news later. I''ll go back to my master first."

    "All right, then go quickly."

    Qiao Yuling rushes back to the house to find Jiang Yichen. Nangong Chenwei tells Qiao Yuling about the role of spiritual water in her space. These days, Qiao Yuling makes Jiang Yichen drink spiritual water in space, so his body recovers very quickly.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived, Jiang Yichen was taking a walk in the yard. It''s not good to take a walk now, but it''s OK to take a walk alone. It''s also good to have more activities.

    "Master." She gave a cry.

    Jiang Yichen looked back and saw that it was her, with a smile on her face. She slowly stepped forward and sat in her wheelchair. "How can this come over? Is there anything wrong?"

    "Nothing serious. How is master?"

    "It''s much better. Thanks to you girl, Liu Yan takes care of me with all his heart. It''s no different from ordinary people to raise me again." Jiang Yichen said with a smile.

    At this time, Jiang Yichen''s wife came out with a blanket in her hand and covered Jiang Yichen''s leg. "Yuling is coming, thanks to your care, otherwise your master might..."

    "Shiniang, the whole family doesn''t talk to each other. Besides, when I was in Qiaojia village, my master took good care of me. Many things were taught by my master. Now I just repay my master a little. I''ll be sorry if you are so polite to me again."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know that they were all told by Xiao Liu and other family members. Before, Qiao Yuling''s feelings for Jiang Yichen were very weak, and her attitude was not intimate. It was only a kind of responsibility. But after hearing how Jiang Yichen helped her when she was a child, Qiao Yuling began to get close to Jiang family members.

    Jiang Yichen gently shakes his head, and his eyes are all smiling. Qiao Yuling looks up at him and says, "master, I''ll go back to Qiao''s village in a few days. I''ll let Liu Yan have a look at your body first. If you can, then you will start with us?"

    Hear to go back, Jiang Yi dust is very excited, the body tiny quiver, "need not check, all good, all very good, go back, can go back." He was so excited that he stammered.

    Fearing that he would be too emotional, Qiao Yuling said quickly, "master, don''t get excited. If you want to go back, we will go back. We will keep it these days. I''ll tell you when we can fix it." When she spoke, she reached out and gently grasped Jiang Yichen''s hand, hoping that he would not be too excited. Jiang Yichen grabbed Qiao Yuling''s wrist with the other hand, and tears flashed from the bottom of her eyes. "I always thought I would never go back, and I thought I would never go back. I didn''t expect that... I didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen would be able to go back one day." After the excitement, I was glad to pack up my things and prepare to go back. This time, there were a lot of people going back, so the preparation was slow. We all want to go back, originally very happy, but... Qiao Yuling has a small problem here. Tan Yixuan tooted her little mouth and said, "sister Yuling, if you want to go back, I want to go with you." Ten years ago, Tan Yixuan told Qiao Yuling about the results of her research on blood. She had sorted out the ingredients in the poison, but there was one ingredient in it that she had never seen before. She asked Jiang Yichen and other people about it, and the matter was shelved. Nangong Chenwei tells Qiao Yuling that she has studied it herself, and Qiao Yuling looks for it in the space. Unexpectedly, she finally finds a list that is not very different from Tan Yixuan''s research results. It seems that she had sorted it out before she lost her memory, but... She didn''t know what the unknown ingredient was¡° You''ve never asked your family. I''m afraid you can''t. your family knows about your stay in Beijing, but Qiao''s village is a bit remote. " Qiao Yuling is also in a dilemma. She is not afraid of many people in her family. She is just afraid that the other party''s parents will not like it.

 Chapter 1392

    Tan Yixuan thought about it and said, "now I''ll go home and ask my father and mother. Sister Yuling must wait for my news. I''ve heard from Yu Nan that Qiao''s village is fun."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth slightly puffed, feeling that this is playing well with Yu Nan. He thought it was fun to go, "OK, you go back to ask these two days, I''ll send someone to send you back?"

    "No, I''ll let brother Jinhua accompany me." Tan Yixuan refused directly.

    Qiao Yuling a listen to Su Jinhua gently nodded, "just right, he is also very reliable, then you prepare, also need my help, you say straight."

    "Good."

    When Tan Yixuan returns to the poison medicine Valley, Qiao Yuling starts to take action. She sends the housekeeper to buy some of the things that Qiao''s village doesn''t have. Some of them are shops in the hands of King Chen''s house, and they send things directly to her, so that she doesn''t have to go again.

    She chose a lot of things to put into the space, and planned to use them when she went back. There was a lot of food in the space, so she needed to clean up another batch.

    Everyone is busy with the matter of returning to the village, but the matter of Yizhi is delayed.

    This day Yi Zhi hit Qiao Yuling, "how to do? Seeing my stomach getting bigger day by day, I''m actually OK. I don''t think it''s anything. It''s just... If I go back to the village, how can I explain it? "

    Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi''s stomach and thought, "how about the whole fake marriage? It''ll make sense then? "

    "Just send a letter. There''s no need to engage in any wedding ceremony. Li Shuai doesn''t know when he can solve the problem." Yi Zhi some worry of say.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her and joked, "Oh, are you worried? Don''t you mean no love? It''s not the same with kids. "

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, "there is a small steamed bun in the side, call Niang also very good ah, say again and who born is not born?"? Li Shuai can''t do it. I''ll find another one. Anyway, I have to look good on my own. "

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "yes, you have to look good on your own."

    In this era, although she is short of clothes, Yi Zhi doesn''t have to worry about it. Even if she doesn''t look for it in the future, her children will grow up well and don''t have to worry about food, clothing and drinking.

    "You and your master should work harder." Yi Zhi ambiguous looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling white her one eye, in the heart that call a...... hate ah, these two days Nangong Chenwei hear Yi Zhi have a child, can really not little toss her.

    "We''d better plan how to say it. We just need to tell a lie. The family are not very good at acting, so it''s not good to spread it out." Qiao Yuling said.

    Yi Zhi nods gently, "I believe all my family, but I can''t help it. I want to live in the village for a long time, and then the problem will come."

    "Yes, why don''t we... We said that you were married before, but you were not happy at that time. Later, your mother-in-law drove you out, and you came to Nanshan. We got to know each other. Did you see your man again a few days ago? And then who knows that after a night''s sleep, people left, and then... You never see again? "

    "If that''s the case, Li Shuai will come to you in the future and have a response. If his family believes it, the people in Qiao village... Even if they want to gossip, they don''t dare to say anything. They all work on the farm and point to supporting their family. Besides, the people in the village are kind and don''t think much about it."

    Yi Zhi nods, "that also goes, you stay here for a long time, you feel like what."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, I also heard my parents say some things about the village, and then as a reference, I lost my memory. What was the village like before, I just heard everyone say, so... I''m not as good as you."

    "Don''t worry, the village is very good, just as you said, let''s take time to tell our family."

    "Good."

    After they had discussed, they found time to call the Qiao family together. Qiao Yuling started. Yizhi''s performance was lifelike. After listening to Xiao Liu''s softhearted, she cried.

    Later, Qiao Yuling said that Yi Zhi was pregnant, and everyone agreed that it was nothing. The child was innocent. Just born, Qiao Hu and others even discussed that their father was a soldier, so they couldn''t accompany him.

    There are many people in the village who go out to serve as soldiers. It''s normal that they don''t come back for several years, so it''s settled. Yizhi is also taken as a key protection object by several elders.

    Xiao Liu knows that Yi Zhi wants to go back with them. She is not at ease. "Jade spirit, will it be too bumpy to go back like this? How can Yi Zhi, the child in her stomach, bear it?"

    Qiao Yuling also thought about it carefully, but Yi Zhi insisted on going back. She could only start from other aspects. "It''s OK, mother. At that time, the carriage cushion will be soft. Chen Wang wants to go back with us. There are too many people on the way, and my grandfather''s body can''t stand it. We''ll walk slowly. It''s OK. Liu Yan and master will also go back with us, Let them feel her pulse every day. "

    Xiao Liu is still a little worried. It''s best to have a baby in the capital, but Yi Zhi''s condition is now a princess. It''s easy to say but hard to hear when she has a big stomach. Going back to Qiao''s village is a kind of protection for Yi Zhi and her children.

    After the analysis, Xiao Liu nodded gently, "OK, then go back. Slow down on the way. Your sister also needs to take care of several pregnant women. I have to prepare more small clothes for them when I am a grandmother." Qiao Yuling looks at Xiao Liu''s happy appearance, always feel warm in the heart, because Yi Zhi is pregnant, Qiao Yuling is afraid of her a boring, often in the past to accompany her, fortunately Yi Zhi heart big, nothing in mind, the state is also very good. Everyone is busy preparing. Two days before leaving, Qiao Yuling goes to the palace with Yi Zhi and says goodbye to the empress. But she doesn''t tell the empress about Yi Zhi''s pregnancy. Finally, it''s the day to leave. Because Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are going to leave together, they leave very early this day. The emperor of Nanshan actually went out to see them off. He knows that Nangong Chenwei will not come back until a long time. Nangong Chenwei needs to be awed by the security of the Northern Dynasty. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had the same carriage when they left the city, but... After noon, Qiao Yuling was afraid of Yi Zhi''s depression, so he went to find Yi Zhi. Nangong Chenwei... Had to ride on his horse to open the way in front of him. Yi Zhi began to feel better. The more she sat down, the more she felt nauseous. At last, she stopped and could only sleep out at night. However, there were soldiers from Nangong Chenwei who couldn''t do anything, so she set up a tent. Qiao Yuling watched her fall asleep in Yi Zhi''s side, and then went back to his tent. He was worried, "Yi Zhi''s body is really not suitable for walking too fast. You''re in a hurry to go to the barracks. If you''re in a hurry, why don''t you go first, we''ll follow you slowly?"

 Chapter 1393

    "Together." When Nangong Chenwei talks, she reaches out her hand and gently pulls Qiao Yuling into his arms. She reaches out her hand and gently touches her abdomen. He moves carelessly, but Qiao Yuling does feel it. She knows that Nangong Chenwei wants a child.

    But... Her stomach didn''t respond. What can she do.

    Thinking about this, she digs away from the topic, "will it affect you if you go late? Has the Northern Dynasty begun to take action

    "No problem. There''s someone staring at me over there. I can''t help going late."

    Once he starts training, it''s hard for him to see her. He thinks that she can''t be by his side. Nangong Chenwei can''t say how hard it is.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "this is not good, Yi Zhi suffer not to say, the whole journey will drag, I want to think of a way." With that, her brain began to turn fast.

    The spirit water in her space has a way to stop vomiting, but... She must take different water for Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi is so keen that she will surely notice.

    "Put out the candle, let''s go into the space to have a look? If you can make some cakes for Yizhi, it''s the best way to stop her vomiting. " It''s just that the elder sister can have some.

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei holds her up, goes straight forward to put out the candle, and then goes to bed. They flash into the space.

    After going in, Qiao Yuling pushes Nangong Chenwei to the ground and walks up the mountain for the first time. She doesn''t know anything about medicine now, but it shouldn''t be difficult to make cakes.

    After looking for a hawthorn tree in the mountain, Qiao Yuling thought about it and decided to make it into hawthorn cake. In this way, Yi Zhi''s vomit would be stopped. She worked hard in the space for a long time. After doing it well, she was relieved. She had a good sleep in the space, and the next morning.

    She took the cake to Yizhi''s tent. When she arrived, yizhi was vomiting, as if the bile was going to spit out. She hurriedly came forward and gave Yizhi a glass of water, "come and gargle."

    Yi Zhi took in the past, gargle after looking at Qiao Yuling, the feeling of nausea has not been pressed down, Qiao Yuling from one side of her food box to take out a hawthorn cake into Yi Zhi''s hand, "you taste quickly, will you vomit?"

    Seeing the attractive color of hawthorn cake, Yi Zhi felt her saliva flow out instantly, grabbed a piece of it and put it into her mouth in a hurry. Soon the disgusting feeling was pressed down and replaced by a kind of comfort.

    "It''s so good. It''s so delicious. I don''t feel anything anymore. I even want to eat."

    Seeing that Yi Zhi''s vomiting finally stopped, Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "that''s OK. We can have dinner soon. After eating in our tent, we''ll start."

    Yi Zhi also knew that she had vomited, which was a drag on everyone''s journey. She nodded busily, "are you in a hurry to go? Why don''t you go with him first. "

    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Let''s go together." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    After breakfast, the tent closed up, we began to find that Yi Zhi had hawthorn cake, and did not vomit much, but... Qiao Yuling had a problem here.

    Two days before departure, Qiao Yuling had a carriage with Nangong Chenwei in the morning. In the afternoon, he went to other carriages to accompany Yi Zhi. He had a chat with Tan Yixuan and others who were not easy to talk with them. Life was also quite happy.

    To make sure that Yizhi won''t vomit, Qiao Yuling is also happy. From time to time, she goes in to make some mountain dregs cake, and then eats it herself. She feels that it tastes good. She hasn''t been with Yizhi these two days.

    All the time with Nangong Chenwei, it''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but that Yizhi doesn''t vomit. As soon as she relaxes, she feels sleepy and sleepy.

    On the first day, Nangong Chenwei thought that she was tired. She felt very sorry for her and let her have a good sleep.

    The next day, Nangong Chenwei thought he didn''t slow down.

    The third day

    The fourth day

    On the fifth day, Nangong Chenwei finally felt something wrong. When Qiao Yuling was sleepy, Nangong Chenwei reached out and touched her head, but he didn''t have a fever. He asked softly, "is there something wrong?"

    "No... don''t make any noise. I want to sleep." Qiao Yuling finds a comfortable position in Nangong Chenwei''s arms and sleeps in the past.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t be calm. When he was at home a few days ago, he had to toss her every night. She went to bed during the day and didn''t feel anything, but... I''m afraid she''s tired since I left Beijing. He didn''t toss her any more. How could she be so tired.

    So urgent situation, Nangong Chenwei directly stop, "shadow wind, let Liu Yan come over."

    "Yes."

    Liu Yan is a doctor. As we all know, Nangong Chenwei asks Liu Yan to come. Yingfeng immediately becomes serious and goes to the back of the team quickly. Soon Liu Yan comes.

    "Lord." Liu Yan gave a soft cry.

    "Come up." Nangong Chenwei said only two words. The groom immediately put his foot on Liu Yan. Liu Yan felt a little uneasy. After going up, he found that Nangong Chenwei was holding Qiao Yuling in his arms, and Qiao Yuling was asleep.

    Liu Yan didn''t know what to do. He got into the carriage, but stooped to stand at the door and didn''t go in.

    Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling forward slightly, then puts Qiao Yuling''s wrist forward, and takes the initiative to put Qiao Yuling''s handkerchief on her arm. Liu Yan understands Nangong Chenwei''s meaning and immediately steps forward to feel her pulse. All of a sudden, Mr. Zhao, Xiao Liu and others sent people to inquire about the news, but when they saw that Liu Yan had entered the master''s carriage, they all went back to report. Soon everyone got out of the carriage and stood outside the carriage, waiting anxiously. After a while, Liu Yan came down. He was in a trance. He seemed very happy and confused. When he got out of the carriage, he saw everyone around him. He was surprised and didn''t know what to do¡° Doctor Liu, what happened? " Xiao Liu was a little worried and asked directly. Liu Yan nodded first, then shook his head, "I... I''m not sure. I need to wait for master to confirm." Liu Yan has recognized Jiang Yichen as his teacher. After that, he hurried to the back. Jiang Yichen is not very well, so he didn''t get out of the carriage. When he heard that Liu Yan got on the carriage and said a few words to him, he was a little excited and wanted to get on the carriage. Liu Yan hurriedly stretched out his hand to support him. A bodyguard has already put Jiang Yichen''s wheelchair on the ground. After Jiang Yichen gets on, Liu Yan pushes him to Nangong Chenwei''s carriage. Then Jiang Yichen stands up and slowly enters the carriage. Everyone felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. They all knew that something had happened, and they were still in the king''s carriage. But they didn''t know what was wrong, and they were all at sixes and sevens. Yi Zhi is anxious, directly comes forward to grasp Liu Yan to ask, "is jade spirit to have an accident son, still Wang Ye?"¡° It''s the princess. " Liu Yan said softly.

 Chapter 1394

    As soon as we heard that it was Qiao Yuling, we held our breath subconsciously and all looked at Liu Yan. Liu Yan was entangled.

    Yi Zhi asked again, "what''s the matter? What happened to Yuling? Isn''t it good? "

    The previous kind of poison has lost memory. How did it appear new symptoms? What''s the matter?

    "I''m... I''m just not sure. There''s something wrong with the pulse." Liu Yan didn''t say much.

    In the carriage, Jiang Yichen sits on one side to feel Qiao Yuling''s pulse. Nangong Chenwei automatically slows down his breathing. He is afraid that his breathing will disturb Jiang Yichen''s pulse.

    Jiang Yichen repeatedly determined several times, but he couldn''t help laughing. He looked up at Nangong Chenwei and saw that he was very worried. He said with a smile: "don''t worry too much. It''s a good thing."

    Nangong Chenwei is stunned. In his heavy eyes, he looks at Jiang Yichen.

    "It seems that you are happy when you look at the pulse, but the princess''s body is poisonous, which may affect the pulse. After a while, when the princess wakes up, the prince can ask. If the princess hasn''t come in nearly two months, then you are happy."

    Nangong Chenwei stares round his eyes and doesn''t dare to believe it. He looks down at the person in his arms like holding some treasure. His eyes are gentle and can drip water.

    Jiang Yichen himself slowly walked down, no longer disturb Nangong Chenwei, he went out and everyone surrounded him, because he didn''t know whether Qiao Yuling was happy, so he didn''t say, just looked at everyone with a smile, "all go back to the carriage, wait until the rest place to say."

    When you see Jiang Yichen''s face with a smile, you know that it''s not a bad thing. Although you still carry it in your heart, you are not so worried.

    When everyone returns to his carriage, Nangong Chenwei still doesn''t come back to himself in the carriage. Yingfeng waits outside for a long time, but he doesn''t wait for his master''s order. He can''t help asking outside.

    "Mr. Wang, do you want to keep going?"

    Shadow wind''s voice will Nangong Chen Vera back to reality, he hastily replied: "in the vicinity of the inn to stay, package down, stay, rest."

    "Yes." Ying Feng answered, and then said to the front, "let''s go." Then he sent a single person to the front to explore the way first, and then to pack the inn.

    Qiao Yuling sleeps deeply, as if she can''t wake up. She only feels that the carriage stops, someone feels her pulse, someone is talking, but she just can''t wake up. She doesn''t know how long she has been sleeping. She always feels that someone around her keeps pacing back and forth. She is a little annoyed. She even turns over and whispers, "don''t go, it''s noisy."

    Nangong Chenwei was walking in the room, but when he heard Qiao Yuling''s words, he suddenly became quiet. He stood in the middle of the room, his steps were light, and then suppressed the excitement in the center. He slowly went to the bed and sat down, looking at her quietly.

    Sometimes look at her face, sometimes look at her belly.

    After entering a county, the carriage stops. Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling and goes in directly. Then the two people are locked in the room. They don''t say what happened. They stop in broad daylight, but they are scared. They don''t even know what happened.

    Xiao Liu''s room is just opposite to Nangong Chenwei. Big Liu''s, Lv''s, Yi Zhi, Yi Fen and other women are waiting in it.

    "Oh, I can''t wait. I''m going to knock on the door to see what''s going on."

    Yi Fen grabbed Yi Zhi''s arm in a hurry and stopped her. "Don''t go. Although the meeting didn''t say anything, the atmosphere was not right, and the Lord didn''t say anything. This meeting didn''t see Liu Yan and Mr. Jiang go in. It can be seen that things are not as bad as we thought."

    "In the daytime, she stopped to have a rest. The jade spirit or King Chen came into the room with him. There must be something wrong, and now there is no movement..." she hesitated, looked at Yi Fen, and deliberately lowered her voice. "Is the poison on the jade spirit attacking?"

    Yi Fen also worried about this, they all know, but she still firmly shook her head, "now don''t know what''s going on, you don''t worry, look at the situation, if it''s really what you guess, I think King Chen will tell us."

    "But I''m in a hurry." Yi Zhi is really worried.

    Qiao Yuyue looked at her with a smile, "sit down for a while, eat some hawthorn cake, and then wait, you are pregnant now, you can''t be worried, otherwise you are easy to get angry."

    Yi Zhi can only go along with herself. Looking back, everyone looks at her and laughs with embarrassment. "I''m just worried. I wanted to go and have a look. No matter what..." she sees Tan Yixuan, "let Xiao Xuan go and feel her pulse."

    Tan Yixuan nodded very seriously. Her medical skills and poison skills were OK.

    Xiao Liu''s also anxious, but also know the propriety, "or wait first, Chen Wang won''t take the body of jade spirit to joke."

    We all know that King Chen loves Qiao Yuling, so... Now we have to wait or wait.

    From day to night, it was dark. When everyone here finally wanted to knock on the door, Qiao Yuling had something to say.

    Qiao Yuling, who had a good sleep, finally opened her eyes. But what she saw was the bed tent, and she didn''t feel the bump of the carriage. She... She was in the room. Turn head to go up, the man is like the bright eye son of star general looking at oneself, his eyes take a silk to be anxious¡° Where am I? Have we all stopped to have a rest? Why don''t you tell me? Did you pick me up? " Qiao Yuling has many problems. Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling. She doesn''t answer one of her questions. Instead, she directly asks, "have you come to the moon?"¡° "Ah?" Qiao Yuling has a black line. When did Nangong Chenwei take care of her monthly affairs? No... it seems that after she lost her memory, Nangong Chenwei asked her to pay special attention to her for a few days, and... Didn''t move her. Wait, what''s wrong¡° Have you come yet? " He asked again, even breathing became tense. Qiao Yuling frowned. She suddenly looked at him in embarrassment. Her little face turned red. "I... am I here on the moon, so... You brought me to the room?" Nangong Chenwei shook his head gently, "what was the last time you came here?" How did she know that she had never been here since she woke up from amnesia? Why didn''t the moon come? She always thought that her menstruation was irregular, but she thought it was wrong. Before she lost her memory, she herself was a doctor. If her menstruation was irregular, she would adjust it for herself.

 Chapter 1395

    "Why do you ask this?" She''s a little shy.

    "You''re a little sleepy these days." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling: "it seems that she is. She always feels very sleepy these days. She is a little hungry. After eating enough, she feels that she can still sleep.

    Nangong Chenwei: "recently, you especially like to eat something that you didn''t often eat before, and you will be full if you eat a little, and you will be hungry after a while."

    Qiao Yuling: "it seems that this is true. She doubts whether there is something wrong with her body.

    Nangong Chenwei: "girl, don''t you find that your body is different?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. She didn''t feel any different except that she could eat and sleep

    "You... Dislike me?" How long has she been married? How blind she used to be? How could she fall in love with such a man and even despise her for being able to eat and sleep? Well, she also earns money by herself. Sure enough, a man can''t believe it.

    In the dark, there is no light. Qiao Yuling lies on the bed again. Nangong Chenwei can''t see her expression, but Qiao Yuling can see Nangong Chenwei''s expression by the moonlight shining in.

    "No He said yes, and then his expression was very serious, as if afraid that Qiao Yuling would not believe him. He took a night pearl from himself, so that Qiao Yuling could see his expression.

    Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s expression, Qiao Yuling asked: "what''s the matter? If you ask me so many questions and you don''t dislike me, why do you ask me to eat and sleep? "

    Nangong Chen Wei chuckles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he asks more persistently: "have you not been here for several months?"

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and honestly explained, "I didn''t come after I woke up with memory." It''s been... Three months.

    Nangong Chenwei suddenly smiles, how happy the expression is.

    Qiao Yuling felt that... The man laughed like a fool. He seemed very happy and wanted to hold her, but he didn''t dare to hold her, which made her more confused.

    She wanted to sit up, he hurried forward to hold her, also told her, "after you get up to be careful."

    Qiao Yuling ignored his words. Instead, she reached out and touched his forehead. She found that the temperature was normal. She frowned slightly. "Normal, how do you feel... Smiling like a fool."

    Nangong Chenwei

    He doesn''t care about Qiao Yuling either. Anyway, he turns to the door and orders Yingfeng to ask Liu Yan and Jiang Yichen to come over. Qiao Yunan, who has been staring at this side from the opposite side, responds immediately and rushes in directly from the room.

    "Brother in law, how is my sister?" Qiao Yunan asked nervously.

    Nangong Chenwei was stunned, only to find that after Qiao Yunan opened the door, many people were sitting or standing in the other room, "not sure." He just said this, turned and entered the room, but did not close the door, and then reached out to light the candle in the room.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba come in and light a few more candles. The room lights up immediately. Qiao Yunan, Yi Zhi, Xiao Liu and others all rush in. Even Zhao and others who have received the news rush in.

    Qiao Yuling is sitting on the bed. She is a little hungry, but when she hears Nangong Chenwei telling Yingfeng to find someone, her family rushes in. She is surprised. She looks up at everyone and everyone looks at Qiao Yuling.

    You look at me, I look at you.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know why everyone came in to look at her, and he looked very anxious. When everyone saw Qiao Yuling sitting on the bed, red and everything was ok, they were also confused.

    But the two sides haven''t spoken yet. Jiang Yichen and Liu Yan, who have received the news, come here, and everyone gets out of the way. Jiang Yichen steps forward to feel his pulse, and Nangong Chenwei sits by the bed.

    Nangong Chenwei even takes the initiative to push Qiao Yuling down and let her lie down. Then he puts a handkerchief on her wrist, which makes Jiang Yichen feel the pulse.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, looked at this, looked at which, choked yesterday and said: "master, I''m fine. I can eat and sleep these two days."

    Jiang Yichen nodded gently, did not pick up Qiao Yuling''s words, but carefully felt his pulse. For a long time, he couldn''t help laughing and nodded to Nangong Chenwei, "it''s a happy pulse."

    Nangong Chenwei stands up directly from the bed happily. He is at a loss. He faces Qiao Yuling and turns his back to everyone. However, it doesn''t affect everyone''s happy appearance.

    Everyone: "what''s the matter?"?

    Yi Zhi urgent directly came up, "master Jiang, jade spirit this is how?"

    Jiang Yichen looked back at everyone and laughed happily. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s Ximai. Ximai. Before the princess fell asleep, it''s not too accurate. I''m sure this time."

    A happy pulse can make everyone happy. Xiao Liu and others are also very excited.

    Mr. Zhao was very happy, but he was the first to respond. He turned to the public and said, "OK, everyone knows that Yuling is OK. Let''s go out first. We all stay in the room and the air is bad. Let her have a good rest. We all go to dinner. We are tired these days and have a good rest."

    Mr. Zhao sent a message to drive people out. Everyone went out in silence. Only Mr. Zhao, as an old minister in the imperial court, bowed slightly to Nangong Chenwei, "Congratulations, Mr. Wang." Nangong Chenwei turned back and helped people up in a hurry, "old Taifu, please forgive me."¡° Master Zhao''s first reaction was the safety of his little great grandson. He knew that Nangong Chenwei knew the right way, but he still couldn''t help reminding him: "however, most of the children in the palace died young. We are out now. Everything is possible. Please think twice about the news." Nangong Chenwei instantly understood, he was very serious to Zhao Laozi nodded, "you old don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Mr. Zhao said nothing more and hurried out. Everyone went out. Xiaoying and Xiaoba were happy, but they still went out and closed the door. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN were guarding at the door. Xiaoying and Xiaoba went to serve food. Qiao Yuling was stunned by the news. She only felt that her head was still dizzy. Although she was lying on the hard bed, she felt like lying on the cotton. That''s not true. She blinked at Nangong Chenwei, and even her voice was shaking. "What the master said just now is true?"¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nods gently, and the smile on his face is still very obvious. He is calm after being excited, and he treasures Qiao Yuling more and more.

 Chapter 1396

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what he felt, but he felt very wonderful. He felt that his body didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, the child in his stomach would be uncomfortable.

    Look at her stiff appearance, Nangong Chenwei some nervous looking at her, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, then said with a smile: "or... Will you help me up? I feel like I can''t move any more. "

    Nangong Chenwei is also inexperienced, busy will help Qiao Yuling up, Qiao Yuling sitting in bed or some can''t believe, she was pregnant.

    "Not right, Yi Zhi is pregnant, that but vomit of old fierce, why I what feeling all have no?"

    At this time, Xiaoying and Xiaoba came to eat, put the things on the table, and then they retired.

    For Qiao Yuling''s question, Nangong Chenwei couldn''t answer it. He could only endure it and said, "why don''t you ask my mother later? Or elder sister? "

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "this is OK, you eat first."

    After two meals, Qiao Yuling goes to find Xiao Liu himself, but Nangong Chenwei is not at ease. He has to let Xiaoying and Xiaoba support Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling says that he''s OK, but Nangong Chenwei doesn''t follow him. Finally... There''s no choice but Xiaoying and Xiaoba support Qiao Yuling in Xiao Liu''s room.

    When she arrived, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu had just had dinner. They were talking and discussing what to prepare next. When they heard that Qiao Yuling was coming, Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba were still supporting him. Qiao Yuling himself walked very slowly, so Xiao Liu laughed.

    "Don''t be so nervous. The child is in the stomach. You are so nervous. What can you do in the next few months?" Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling and wanted to laugh.

    Qiao Yuling blushed and waved her hand to let Xiaoying and Xiaoba go out. "Niang, I don''t want them to help me. It''s Nangong Chenwei. He doesn''t want two people to help me."

    "The Lord is worried about you." Xiao Liu explained in a soft voice.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. Instead, he asked himself anxiously, "Niang, Yi Zhi is pregnant and vomits like that. How can I not feel at all, and... I don''t want to vomit at all? What''s the matter?"

    Xiao Liu gently shook his head, "normal, everyone''s physique is different, and it has something to do with your baby. When I was pregnant with your sister and you, I didn''t vomit much, but when huaiyujia vomited badly."

    "Ah? What else Qiao Yuling was a little surprised. She had no experience at all.

    Xiao Liu nodded gently, "well, usually what we eat, or the environment will have an impact, and the specific mother can''t explain it to you, but if you want to know, you can ask your master. They all know medicine, and they certainly explain it more clearly than me."

    "It''s OK. Don''t ask. I''m just curious. I really don''t feel it at all." Qiao Yuling has a magical look.

    Liu looked at her bitterly, "what''s your body like, you don''t know? You don''t even know if the moon doesn''t come? "

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed. She didn''t say that she hadn''t been here since she lost her memory. She just laughed embarrassed and said, "I forgot."

    Xiao Liu knew that Qiao Yuling was poisonous in her body. She reached out and gently held her hand. "No matter what, when the child has it, it will be born. No matter what it is, we can accept it."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "mother, don''t worry, I will be born, no matter good or bad."

    "That''s good. Since the child''s coming is fate, we can''t do it for some reasons. It''s not good." Xiao Liu is afraid that she doesn''t want to have children because her body is poisonous.

    After that, she hesitated and added: "tomorrow, let your master or Xiaoxuan show you whether having a baby has any effect on your own body. If the child has no effect on you, then we... Don''t want this child."

    This is a mother. She always thinks about her own child. Xiao Liu doesn''t want Qiao Yuling not to have this child, but... Knowing that Qiao Yuling''s body is special, if having this child has an impact on Qiao Yuling, Xiao Liu would rather Qiao Yuling not to have this child.

    Qiao Yuling said that not being moved was false, and her eyes were red. "Niang, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll go to my master to confirm it tomorrow. I can''t see anything at present. I won''t take any risks."

    "Well, it''s good to know. Today, it''s really a shock to everyone. At first, Doctor Liu got into your carriage, and then your master. They came out without saying anything. After a while, they stopped. They didn''t leave. The Lord took you directly into the room, and we didn''t have anyone to ask. We had to wait here." Xiao Liu was a little flustered when he mentioned today''s incident.

    Qiao Hu said in a low voice: "the child is OK. Don''t mention it here. Why do you mention it?"

    Xiao Liu''s suddenly laughed, "I just want to tell Yu Ling that Chen Wang is very kind to her. It''s rare to meet such a person who loves you and spoils you in his life, so we must cherish it."

    "Yes, yes." Qiao Hu agreed with what Xiao Liu said and nodded his head.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "parents, don''t worry, your daughter knows." Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling''s hand and was very happy. "Well, my mother knows you are a sensible person. Just mention it, and the rest of my parents won''t say it. Just take care of yourself."¡° Yes, my daughter knows. " Qiao Yuling said obediently. Liu''s some emotion, "really did not expect, time is so fast, think just gave birth to you when it was like yesterday, you are now about to be a mother, you are good, mother is at ease." Qiao Yuling obviously felt that Xiao Liu''s mood was a little low. She said softly: "Niang, don''t worry about Yujia''s affairs. She''s very good. Now we just don''t have her whereabouts. She must be somewhere. We''ll send someone to look for her. We can definitely find her."¡° Eun, don''t worry, don''t worry. Your elder sister said that when you got married, Yujia came back, but I didn''t see her. I don''t know how she was. But sometimes this girl likes to kick others when she fights with others, so I don''t worry that she will suffer losses. I just mention it and feel sad. " Liu said softly. Qiao Yuling suddenly found that she had ignored one thing. She looked at Xiao Liu carefully. "Niang, do you want to be Xiao Wu or Xiao Liu?" Xiao Liu gently shook his head and nodded, "I think about it, but I don''t think about it. I usually think about it when I have nothing to do. But I''m happy when I think that they are all living well. My parents have nothing to do. They need to go outside to learn their skills, and my mother understands it."

 Chapter 1397

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "mother, you can be at ease. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are all very well. They are small now. They need to broaden their knowledge. One is in Tianshan academy, and the other is with he Yunfei."

    Xiao Liu nodded gently, "well, my mother knows that I don''t worry about them. These two children are very lucky. They will be fine in the future."

    Qiao Yuling talked with Xiao Liu for a while. Seeing that Xiao Liu was a little sleepy, he put forward to leave. When he returned to the room, Nangong Chenwei immediately met her and reached out to help her. Qiao Yuling immediately hid away, "don''t come here."

    Nangong Chenwei was stunned and puzzled.

    "Don''t come here. I''m not a child. Although I''m pregnant, I''m in good health now. It''s OK. Can you stop treating me as a porcelain doll?"

    Nangong Chenwei is embarrassed. "I''m just worried about you. I''m afraid you have problems."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I''m normal. If you didn''t ask Master to feel my pulse, now we don''t know that I''m pregnant, so it''s the same as before. We can do what we should do."

    "I didn''t know before, but now I know. I''m sure I''ll take good care of it. Let''s stay here for a few days before we leave."

    This is Nangong Chenwei''s short decision.

    Qiao Yuling speechless white his one eye, "can you not make such a fuss, Yi Zhi is pregnant, elder sister is pregnant, how to come to me to become so precious."

    "You''re different. The baby in your stomach is mine." Nangong Chenwei looks at her very seriously.

    "If you dare to stay and rest, I will leave by myself." Qiao Yuling is also angry. Why is she so expensive.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she was really angry, and didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only look at her and feel extremely aggrieved. At last, he took a deep breath, "OK, tomorrow when you''re sure you''re OK, you can continue on your way, and we''ll go again."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling doesn''t have good spirit of should a, always feel South Temple Chen Wei is too fussy.

    Nangong Chenwei

    Qiao Yuling feels that he''s almost digested. He climbs directly to bed and goes to bed. Nangong Chenwei asks, "can the news of Yi Zhi''s pregnancy come out?"

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling turned to look at him.

    Nangong Chenwei thought about it and told her the reason, "brother Huang always wants to give me the throne, but I have no intention, but... Most people believe that I will succeed in the future. If the news of your pregnancy comes back to Beijing, I''m afraid many people will stare at me."

    "Then don''t pass on the news. If you don''t pass on the news, no one will know about the capital. Or you can tell the emperor quietly. The emperor will certainly think the same as you, and he won''t tell others." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "I just want my brother to send some midwives and experienced people to come here. But if they send midwives, others will think wildly. At that time, we may find out that we can''t guard against the birth of the child. I don''t want to have any accidents after the birth of the child."

    At this point, he said: "most of the little princes born in the palace are not raised. Many... All die young, in various ways."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and hesitated: "the pregnancy of Yi Zhi can''t be sent back to the palace. She is now the princess LeYang of Nanshan. Her marriage should be managed by the emperor, but... Yi Zhi''s situation is special. Now Li Shuai hasn''t responded. We have to wait."

    "If Li Shuai''s affairs are over, we can tell the emperor, and then let the emperor marry Yi Zhi. But now a unmarried princess is pregnant, and Yi Zhi''s reputation is ruined."

    No one in her family understands this. Her grandfather knows this, but he won''t tell.

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei was still frowning and trying to figure out a way, she reached out and gently held his hand. "Don''t do that. Even if I forget the knowledge of medicine now, I have space. Space has spirit water. You know, there are so many herbs. Besides, master is there. It''s no problem. Don''t worry. I''m a mortal, It''s nothing for so many women in Qiao''s village to have children. How can they be so expensive here? "

    Nangong Chenwei''s expression was a little strange, and finally he nodded gently, "well, you said so, I can only do this, but... I want to tell the old Dean about this news and ask about your body by the way."

    "Well, write to the old Dean. I''m sleepy and I''ll sleep."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei sees Qiao Yuling fall asleep. Then he gets up and writes two letters. One is for the old dean to ask if the poison in Qiao Yuling''s pregnant body will spread to the child. The other is for the emperor. It''s nothing more than good news. However, he also mentions in the letter that they are outside now, and there are many uncertain factors, So if you know that Qiao Yuling is pregnant and wants to attack them, it''s hard to say.

    Nangong Chenwei believed that the emperor of Nanshan would know what to do. He was relieved when the two letters were sent out. Then he went to bed with Qiao Yuling in his arms. However, he was very honest tonight. He just circled her gently and didn''t dare to use too much force.

    The next day, as soon as Qiao Yuling wakes up, Nangong Chenwei asks Xiaoying to bring her food. She is afraid that she will vomit, and she looks at her nervously. Qiao Yuling gives him a white look. "Don''t look. If I really want to vomit, I should have known the news of pregnancy. I don''t have to wait until now." Nangong Chenwei smiles, too. After dinner, Nangong Chenwei asks Xiaoying to invite Jiang Yichen to come over and let her feel her pulse. Jiang Yichen thought that Qiao Yuling had something uncomfortable. After finishing his pulse, he felt a little confused. "The fetal image is very stable." So what did he come for¡° Master, does that mean that I can keep going without stopping to rest? " Qiao Yuling asked first. Jiang Yichen nodded gently, "before you found out, you''ve been on your way, and there''s no discomfort. Now you know, you just need to pay a little attention. Don''t be too nervous."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling gently answered, then provocatively looked up at Nangong Chenwei, and finally directly ordered, "Xiaoying, go and tell me to go down, and the carriage will start." Xiaoying looks up at Nangong Chenwei, then looks at Qiao Yuling. Finally, she nods and turns to leave. Jiang Yichen couldn''t help laughing when he saw their state. He nodded slightly to Nangong Chenwei, and then said, "you don''t have to be too nervous. It takes October for a woman to get pregnant and have a baby. If you are so nervous now, what can you do in the next few months? We can just pay more attention on the road and have a rest immediately if we feel unwell. There will be no problem

 Chapter 1398

    Jiang Yichen said so, Nangong Chenwei also can only recognize, by Qiao Yuling, but the speed of moving obviously slow up, Qiao Yuling has not found, but walking she found something wrong.

    It''s too slow to catch up with the ox cart. When can she get there, she has to have a deep conversation with Nangong Chenwei.

    "Are we slower? Not to mention whether you will waste your time with me, let''s say that the Northern Dynasty is preparing. In case we are not ready, how about problems at that time? " She asked with a slight eyebrow.

    Nangong Chenwei said firmly: "nothing, everything is under my control."

    Qiao Yuling was so sulky that she was really angry. Everyone else was pregnant. How could she be so expensive here? After thinking about it, she didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "do you want them to slow down?"

    Nangong Chenwei also didn''t refuse, "I just think about the road, the old, the small, and three pregnant women have to take extra care of, so I want to slow down."

    Then why didn''t you be so slow before.

    "Did you calculate Nangong Chenwei? How long does it take us to get to Qiaojia village at this speed? "

    Nangong Chenwei slightly raises eyebrows, "about five months."

    Qiao Yuling wants to vomit blood, "five months? Elder sister''s stomach has been more than three months. If you walk on the road for another five months, you will let her stay in the carriage for the whole pregnancy? "

    "I..."

    "Elder sister, just talk about me, five months. When I wait for Qiaojia village, it will be seven months. At the same time, you want us to walk on the road for five months. You don''t do it for us, but make us more miserable."

    Nangong Chenwei

    Qiao Yuling said: "Li Shuai and you are brothers. Yizhi is pregnant with his child now. What kind of vomit she is now. Although there is food in the space to stop her vomit, it''s not good to stay in the carriage all the time. I''m depressed, too."

    Nangong Chenwei hears Qiao Yuling''s accusation and looks at her carefully like a child who has done something wrong. He doesn''t speak and just sits quietly.

    She reached out and gently took his hand. "Our carriages are specially prepared by you. They are much better than ordinary carriages. Moreover, the carriages are not bumpy at all. Even if the speed is fast, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect at all. It''s more uncomfortable for us to stay in the carriages like this."

    Nangong Chenwei realized that Qiao Yuling was really angry. He hesitated for a long time and said softly, "I just want you to be more comfortable."

    "My comfort is to arrive early and do whatever I want every day, instead of wasting a lot of time on the road." Qiao Yuling saw that his face was not very good, frowned and thought, "how about this? If we are on the official road, we will be faster. If the road is not easy, we will be slower?"

    Nangong Chenwei is still hesitating, Qiao Yuling finally directly used the assassin''s mace, "if you don''t agree, I''ll stay in the space in the future, you don''t want to do those tricks."

    Nangong Chenwei worried, "good good good, you don''t get angry, you are pregnant can''t get angry, I listen to you is."

    "That''s right. If we go back early, we can have a rest early. You have other things to do. You can''t spend a lot of time on the road."

    "Shadow wind." Nangong Chenwei called to the outside.

    "Master." Yingfeng answers outside.

    "Speed up." Nangong Chenwei talks, and Qiao Yuling hears that the shadow wind is arranging outside. The speed is obviously faster. Qiao Yuling is at ease.

    In order to reward him, she gently stepped forward, quickly printed a kiss on her lips, and then quickly sat down. Nangong Chenwei didn''t react. The soft touch between her lips was gone. He wanted to reach out and pull her back to his arms. Then he saw that she pointed to her stomach and laughed enchanting, "pregnant and unable to move."

    Nangong Chenwei can only endure, thinking that when he stops, he must kiss enough at night.

    Because of Qiao Yuling''s discussion with Nangong Chenwei, the speed is much faster. It''s another month. They have been walking for a month. Because of the rain on that day, they stopped in a small county to have a rest.

    After five or six days, it was hard to walk, so we didn''t rush to go. Nangong Chenwei directly packed an inn. There was no outsider in it. It was all his own. It was convenient to live in.

    Today, the rain has just stopped and Yi Zhi can''t stay any longer. She takes Qiao Yuling to go shopping. Xiao Liu is afraid that it''s not safe for two people to go out, so Xiao Ying, Xiao Ba, Xiao Liu and Yi Zhi, the servant girl beside Qiao Yunan go shopping.

    Yi Zhi wants to buy everything she sees. Every place has its own characteristics, so she buys it. Qiao Yuling is her own choice. Anyway, no matter how many things there are, she can take them back.

    Because Yi Zhi is pregnant, there is no man around her, so Qiao Yunan, Xiao Liu and others are particularly concerned about her, as if they want to make up for the bad pet, even Qiao Hu is particularly concerned about this dry daughter.

    The party stopped for a long time. On the street, Yi Zhi saw that she bought children''s shoes. The embroidery was very beautiful. She took some of them and couldn''t put them down. Xiao Liu can also make these things, but she took them up and looked at them. What she did was not so delicate. After all, when she was a child, her family was not good. It was good to have enough to eat. She could embroider, but she was always not confident¡° These little shoes are good. If you like, you can buy two pairs, one for each child and three for each. We''ll make the rest. " When the stall owner heard Xiao Liu''s words, he was immediately happy, "if you like, buy more pairs and go back to change the children''s clothes." She could see that this group of people were all rich, followed by several servant girls. Xiao Liu just wanted to talk, but a man fell from the second floor of the teahouse behind him. Obviously, he was kicked down. At the moment when he was kicked down, several servant girls immediately protected his master behind him. The servant girls Qiao Yuling put beside his family were not ordinary ones. They all had skills. Seeing that the people upstairs fell down behind them, they didn''t hurt their master. They were all on guard and nobody took charge of them. The stall owner was startled. When she saw the person who was kicked down, she even trembled and turned pale. She was busy cleaning up her stall¡° We haven''t bought it yet, auntie Qiao Yuling makes a sound. The stall owner hesitated. She wanted to buy it, but when she saw the man lying on the ground, she chose to leave. Compared with money and life, life is more important. "No... no, I want to buy it and come back later."

 Chapter 1399

    Then she ran away.

    Qiao Yuling was a little surprised to see her run away. When she looked back and was about to say something, she was even more surprised... Just now, there were many people walking in the street, but when she felt that something had happened, she immediately ran away. They were left in the whole street, and there were some stalls without goods left.

    "What''s the matter?" She said something in surprise.

    Xiaoying said on one side: "it seems that it has something to do with the people who were kicked down. People on the street just saw that he was kicked down and all ran away. Everyone was very scared."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Many people ran out of the teahouse behind her and left quickly in a panic. She looked up curiously at the second floor of the teahouse.

    Some of them didn''t want to be in charge of the business. They were just about to ask their family to leave, and then some wind came down from the second floor. These people were all on the first one who was kicked down.

    Qiao Yuling took a close look. The three people who were kicked down first seemed to be gorgeous, not ordinary people, but all of them were followers.

    Xiaoying is afraid that she will be hurt. She reaches out to block her with Xiaoba and keeps alert.

    "Yuling, let''s go back." Liu''s see people run, also don''t want to stay, and the body of two people around are bulky.

    Qiao Yuling turned and patted Xiao Liu''s hand gently. "Niang, don''t worry, it''s OK." Finish saying she to Yi Zhi and Qiao Yu Nan way: "go, we go back."

    As soon as they turned around, before they started, a young girl jumped down from the second floor. Her face was very beautiful, similar to Qiao Yuling and others. Now she looked at the people on the ground like rubbish with a cold face.

    "I dare to eat my aunt''s tofu. I don''t ask who my aunt is or who borrows your leopard gall."

    Xiao Liu is looking at Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi intending to leave nervously. She feels that there are people coming down from the second floor and doesn''t pay attention to them. Anyway, they have nothing to do with each other. But when she hears the voice, she froze.

    Not only her, Qiao Yunan also froze, even Xiaoba and Xiaoying also stopped, Qiqi looked at the person who had just come downstairs, Qiao Yuling and Yizhi saw that the people around them had something different, they also followed.

    At the moment, the girl was facing them with her back, stepping on the mountain of people she had piled up, laughing arrogantly, and holding a small whip in her hand, "as soon as you see that you usually bully people, my aunt and grandmother today will be regarded as doing harm for the people."

    She has already raised her feet and skillfully kicked out the top followers one by one. It seems that she is as simple as kicking sandbags. But all the people who were kicked out hit one side of the solid wall, then fell heavily, and all of them fainted.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the attendants and judged by experience that they should have broken a few ribs.

    "Do you want to go up and touch women? "Ah?"

    "Ah..."

    As the girl''s words fell, the whip on her hand also fell, and the people on the ground screamed. One of the men yelled directly at the girl, "do you know who my father is? Do you dare to do this to me? I want my father to put you in prison."

    The girl listened to music, "Oh, so your father is still an official." With that, the whip fell down again.

    Only two lashes, three men''s clothes are cracked, and even exuded blood, it can be seen that the girl''s beating is skillful.

    "Ah... Now you admit your mistake to me. I''ll accept you to go back and be my thirteenth concubine. You can walk horizontally here in the future."

    "Aunt is not a bastard, you still want me to walk horizontally."

    "Ah... You don''t want to be a concubine. I''ll go back and divorce my wife. You''ll be my wife, my wife."

    "Wife? How rare are you to be an aunt? I don''t like you. "

    "Ah... You dead woman, you will regret it. My father won''t let you go."

    "Your father? If your father can catch me, it''s his skill. A small county also wants to trap me? Young man, you are really a frog in the well. "

    "Ah... What do you want?"

    "Auntie, I''ll kill you."

    Every time she followed the girl''s words, her whip would fall down. One person would lie flat. The person in the middle was obviously the leader and was beaten the most. The whip that fell on him was also the heaviest. The two people next to him would also suffer a little pain, but no one in the middle would.

    Finally, the girl didn''t say anything. She turned around and began to fight the people on both sides. She kept cursing, "bullying people with a few stinky money, my aunt and grandmother will kill you, so that you don''t harm people."

    With her action, Qiao Yuling and others finally see her appearance, Xiao Liu''s excited tears fell down, the body followed up.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaoying and Xiaoba blankly. Xiaoba said: "master, this is miss three."

    Miss three? Qiao Yujia? Her sister?

    Qiao Yuling carefully observed the girl in front of her. She was really angry and scolded while fighting. Her appearance was similar to them. However, she was not sure that Yi Zhi had said something about Qiao Yujia.

    After fighting for a long time, the girl felt something was wrong. When she looked up, she saw a group of women. They were beautiful one by one. The main reason was that their temperament was not what ordinary people could have. Then... She found the familiar face in the crowd with sharp eyes and laughed at Qiao Yuling, "Oh, old acquaintance." Qiao Yuling knew that she was saying hello to herself, but she just laughed and didn''t speak, because... She didn''t know what to say. The sister seemed to have no memory like her. He Youxian is not happy to see that Qiao Yuling ignores herself. She reaches out her hand to several people on the ground and takes a whip to go to Qiao Yuling in a hurry. Small eight and small eight guard of looking at the whip on her hand, other several servant girls also guard of looking at her. He Youxian was stunned. She didn''t like to be guarded like this, and she didn''t like to stick her hot face on other people''s cold buttocks. She found that the other person didn''t want to talk to her. She just had a smile on her face, and she instantly restrained herself. She turned to the people on the ground and taught them: "I dare to tease women in the future. I''ll see you once and beat you once, Next time I want your arm After that, she was about to leave. She found that the woman who had said she was like her sister ignored her. Didn''t she say that it was a friend to meet in the future? The last time she was married, she was all right. Now she was... Angry, lost and even irritable. She tied the whip on her waist, which was more like a waist strap than a whip¡° Yujia, don''t go Just cry some ferocious little Liu see his daughter to go, hurriedly ran forward to embrace people from behind.

 Chapter 1400

    He Jianxian was stunned. She was angry just now. She didn''t expect that someone would come up to hold her. She was just stunned... If someone dares to get close to her, she must have been kicked out by her. When she heard the voice behind her, she was at a loss and didn''t dare to move.

    Qiao Yu Nan gently pulled Qiao Yu Ling''s arm, "second sister, third sister just said hello to you, you ignored her, third sister seems to be angry." Then she looked at the servant girl beside her and said in a cold voice, "it''s my third sister."

    Several servant girls knew that it was the third young lady who had never appeared at home. They were all stunned. They changed their vigilance from just now to surprise.

    Qiao Yuling was also innocent, but she felt that she still needed to explain. She went up and patted Xiao Liu on the back, then went around to Qiao Yujia and apologized, "sorry, I lost my memory, I can''t remember everything that happened before, so..."

    He Youxian was stunned, looking at Qiao Yuling, looking up and down at her, as if to think that what she said is true or false, this is next to Qiao Yunan came forward to speak, "third sister, second sister didn''t cheat you, second sister got married that night on fire, then lost memory, now only remember what happened after."

    "No, I''m not your third sister. You must have recognized the wrong person." He Youxian gave Qiao Yunan a straightforward look, and then looked at Qiao Yuling, "aren''t you a doctor yourself? Why don''t you treat yourself? "

    She even forgot that there was a little Liu holding herself behind her.

    Yi Zhi didn''t come forward, but stood behind Xiao Liu, patting her back again and again.

    Qiao Yunan is a little angry, but before Qiao Yuling lost her memory, she told her family why Qiao Yujia should have lost her memory, or was stimulated. In a word, she always thinks that she has another identity, so she is soon relieved after she is angry.

    Thinking of those people who had just been thrown down and then Qiao Yujia kicking others, she could be sure that the person in front of her was the third sister.

    Qiao Yuling more innocently spread his hand, "amnesia, before all don''t remember, also won''t practice medicine."

    He Youxian suddenly laughed, "this is really fun."

    "So you''re not angry?" Qiao Yuling asked directly.

    He Jianxian also learned from her, "you have lost your memory. What else do I have to worry about with you? Besides... It doesn''t seem that important whether you remember me or not."

    Qiao Yuling looked at her solemnly, "it''s very important, because you are my third sister."

    He Youxian''s face is helpless. You said before that I''m like your third sister. Didn''t you find your real sister?

    "Found it. It''s a fake. It''s intended to hurt the second sister." Qiao Yunan explained to one side.

    He Youxian was stunned for a moment. She felt that she should explain to these people clearly. She also looked at Qiao Yuling seriously. "I didn''t have the keepsake you said before, and I... I''m he Youxian. You know, maybe the person you''re looking for is waiting for you to find her somewhere."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and hesitated for a moment, then looked at Xiao Liu''s tightly holding on to Qiao Yujia and frowned slightly, "are you free? Can you give us some time to sit down and have a chat? Even if you are not my sister, please forgive me for being a mother? "

    He Youxian felt that someone was holding her behind her again. She was helpless and said, "can I say no?" If she says no, won''t the other party let her go?

    Then she pointed to the teahouse she had just come out of

    "Good." Qiao Yuling answered.

    For those people who had just been thrown out by Qiao Yujia, we all agreed that they didn''t see them. They went straight inside. But before they reached the door, the tea shop owner took a little guy and knelt down at the door to block the way.

    Cry of that call a miserable, "two chivalrous female spare us these common people, you hit shouldn''t hit of person, the small shop really dare not greet a few more."

    A few people who were about to go inside were embarrassed. They stood there and looked at each other.

    "Jade spirit." Feeling that the atmosphere on the street was not right, Nangong Chenwei waited for a while and found that many people ran home in a panic, as if there was something behind them.

    He went to ask what happened to these people. They only said that there was a fight and that they were going to die. They also said that they were women.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t sit still. He doesn''t see Qiao Yuling and others when he looks for them. He speeds up his pace and turns another street to see Qiao Yuling and others. When he sees that she''s OK, his heart immediately releases.

    Qiao Yuling heard Nangong Chenwei''s voice and looked back to see that he was relieved. When she looked down on the empty street, she knew that he was scared. She gave him a soft smile and said softly, "I''m ok."

    With that, she quickly walked to him. He walked faster and came forward to check that she was really OK. Then he was relieved.

    "We met Yujia." Qiao Yuling raised her head and said to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei looked up and saw that he Youxian was also standing in the crowd looking at him. He took back his eyes and looked at Qiao Yuling

    "All right." Qiao Yuling patted his hand, then went to he Youxian and said, "why don''t you go back with us? It''s in the inn ahead. It won''t take you long He Youxian went with her without thinking about it. She always had to explain clearly. She couldn''t always let these people treat her as their own. It''s not good. Xiao Liu wanted to reach for he Youxian''s arm, but she felt that her third daughter was colder now, and she was afraid that she would be disgusted. She just reached for her sleeve. He Youxian felt Xiao Liu''s little action, did not expose, as if nothing had happened to move forward. No one said anything. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were walking in front of her. Nangong Chenwei held her waist and protected her in her arms. He Youxian looks at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling and starts to wander. After a while, they arrived at the inn. Without going up, they just sat in the hall on the first floor and began to talk. The Qiao people who received the news all ran down to see he Youxian. Suddenly, she was stared at by so many eyes, and... With concern, he Youxian felt a little uneasy. She hurried up to face the people: "I''m he Youxian, not your familiar relatives. You must have recognized the wrong person. Before, the Chinese medicine has repeatedly probed into it. I haven''t seen the keepsake you said, let alone have an impression."

 Chapter 1401

    No one in Qiao''s family made a sound. They all looked at her silently, like you are our family. He Youxian was helpless and felt strange in her heart.

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said to he Youxian, "sit down. Don''t be nervous. Even if you are my sister, you are free before you remember or we have no evidence. We just want to ensure your safety."

    On the contrary, he Youxian has a feeling of being watched, all kinds of discomfort. However, seeing Qiao Yuling''s smile, she feels inexplicably friendly, so she does not kneel and sits down.

    "We can''t find your whereabouts." Or it was found that the person had disappeared when they went.

    He Youxian frowned slightly, "so it''s your people who always check on me recently?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling generously admitted, "after knowing that what we brought back was a fake sister, I firmly believed that you were real. I wanted to take you back, but I couldn''t find your trace. Now it''s also a kind of fate for us to meet you like this."

    He Youxian paused and said, "my trace can''t be exposed, so many people want to find my trace."

    This is an explanation to Qiao Yuling.

    Xiao Liu sat on one side, looking at he Youxian, still holding her clothes. She was afraid that people would run away, so she didn''t want to let go. Qiao Yuyue stood in the crowd and looked at Qiao Yujia, which was exciting.

    Liu looked at the time and the atmosphere of the scene. She was not sure whether he Youxian would take care of herself. Instead, she looked at Qiao Yuling, "Yuling is about to have dinner. Why don''t you let Yu... Stay and have dinner together?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at he Youxian and asked, "will something happen later? Stay for dinner. Even if you are not my sister, I wonder if you can... "

    He Youxian turned her head and looked at Xiao Liu beside her. Seeing that she was full of expectations, she nodded, "anyway, I''m going to have dinner later. It''s better to have dinner with you."

    "Well, well, my mother is going to make delicious food for you."

    Seeing that the other party agreed, Xiao Liu loosened he Youxian''s clothes, and immediately got up and went inside. Big Liu and LV quickly followed to help.

    He Youxian looked down at the corner of her clothes. She was just pulled tight by Xiao Liu. It would be... Crumpled. She sighed in her heart, but she didn''t give up.

    Qiao Yuling said in a slow voice, "if you have nothing in the afternoon and stay for one night, my mother should want to make a suit for you. Just now my mother was too excited to wrinkle your clothes. How about making it for you as compensation?"

    "It depends." He Youxian did not say to stay, let alone leave directly, leaving an uncertain answer.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled and didn''t speak. At this time, Xiao Ping''an ran over. Seeing he Youxian, he went straight to his arms and said, "third aunt, third aunt, I can see you."

    Other adults:

    After these days together, Qiao Yuling guessed why Ping''an was so hot. With a shallow smile on his face, he looked at Ping''an pestering he Youxian, and then he showed a look of surprise and helplessness.

    In fact, Xiao Ping''an usually sees that strangers are not like this. He Youxian''s conversation with Qiao Yuling and the adults present all hear it. Qiao Yuyue looks at her sister and is very excited, but she doesn''t get close to her.

    Seeing his mother''s excitement, Xiao Ping''an asked wisely. Zhou Wenbin told Xiao Ping''an that the third aunt was sitting opposite the second aunt. The third aunt was as sick as the second aunt. She needed the care of her family. She asked Xiao Ping''an to get close to her. She crouched in Ping''an''s ear and said a few words, which led to this.

    However... Xiao Ping''an has his own needs. He is very skillful. He usually has a sweet mouth, but he has a principle. What he doesn''t want to do is useless for anyone who is forced to do it.

    He Youxian wants to reach out and push away the child who is holding her waist, but she just grabs Xiao Ping An''s arm, which is thin and fleshy. She won''t exert herself in an instant. She''s afraid that she will hurt Xiao Ping''an accidentally.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling like looking up for help.

    Qiao Yuling with a shallow smile, very kind to explain: "Ping''an this child is very strange, usually, we say to him, he does not necessarily listen, but if he meets the person he likes, he will rely on himself, he likes you so much, should be relatives."

    He Youxian is in a mess in the wind. She has already explained that she is not a member of her family. Although... She also wants to be a member of her family, she can''t cheat others.

    What if Qiao Yujia is really waiting for her family in any corner of the world? She couldn''t do it. She didn''t find out and began to decide.

    Although Qiao Yuling said that, seeing that he Youxian really had no experience in getting along with her children, she decided to help the people on the other side, "peace."

    Small peace in he Youxian''s arms raised his head, tiger head tiger brain, back to Qiao Yuling smile, "second aunt."

    "Your third aunt doesn''t like to be held by others. You should let her go first." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Xiao Ping''an seems to have been wronged, but he doesn''t want to put it. After a moment of hesitation, he lets go. His eyes are full of tears. He looks up at he Youxian pitifully. A small meat bun, looking at her like this, made he Youxian feel guilty for not embracing him. She hesitated for a moment and said softly, "then I allow you to call me aunt?"¡° Third aunt, you are the best. " Xiaoping''an Yile comes forward and hugs he Youxian. With he Youxian''s words falling, everyone''s heart warms up, and Qiao Yuling is happy. In this case, it''s best to have a child in the middle. Hold also hold, small peace let go of he Youxian, looked up at her, very seriously said: "third aunt, can you hold me? Grandma said that when I was born, my family suffered a lot. My third aunt, fourth aunt and two little uncles were all killed, so my father named me Ping''an. Later, my fourth aunt and two little uncles were all found by my second aunt. Ping''an had seen them and they all hugged me, but... But my third aunt hasn''t hugged me. I always feel that... Life is not perfect. " The last sentence is totally learned by Xiao Ping''an after listening to Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi said that she didn''t want to get married in her life, so she wanted to live freely, but... A man can''t, but she wanted to have a child. Without her own child, she felt that life was not perfect. Sometimes Yizhi will be very satisfied to eat the delicious food made by Xiao Liu. If she can eat such a thing, her life will be perfect. It''s a pity that she can''t eat it.

 Chapter 1402

    Once Xiao Ping''an didn''t understand and asked Yi Zhi what is perfect. Yi Zhi gave an example. Everyone in the family is all right, and everyone has held Xiao Ping''an. If the third aunt doesn''t come back, she won''t hold Xiao Ping''an now. Xiao Ping''an can''t hold Xiao Ping''an when she grows up. In this way, Xiao Ping''an''s childhood is not perfect.

    Xiao Ping''an kept this sentence in his heart. Now he saw the third aunt and her mother was about to cry. He must flatter the third aunt. First let the third aunt hold him, and then let the third aunt stay. If the third aunt stays, the mother will have a beautiful little sister. In this way, he can play with the little sister and his life will be perfect.

    He Youxian really didn''t know that the child... Actually thought so. She looked up at Qiao Yuling in surprise, and Qiao Yuling was helpless. At that time, she was with Yi Zhi, and she didn''t care when Yi Zhi talked to Xiao Ping''an, but she didn''t think that the child was interested.

    After hesitation, he Youxian finally lost when she saw the meaty bun in front of her. She reached out and hugged Xiao Ping''an to her lap and sat down. Xiao Ping''an''s happy eyes narrowed into a line. "Niang, do you see that the third aunt hugged me? Niang, you can give me another little sister. I''ll play with her later. I''ll protect her and my life will be perfect."

    He Youxian has a feeling of feeling congested, but the people in her arms are very soft. She doesn''t even dare to move for fear of hurting her.

    At this time, several children of the LV family came. Before, they were afraid of strangers. But later, after a period of time in the capital, Xiao Ping An took them with them. These children were also afraid of strangers. When they saw Xiao Ping An sitting in he Youxian''s arms, they all gathered around and began to talk.

    "Auntie, we all miss you."

    "Auntie, I saw the fourth grandmother wipe tears secretly that day. My mother said that she missed you. Why don''t you come back?"

    "Yes, auntie, why don''t you stay with us? It''s fun at home. I like it so much."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He Youxian doesn''t feel irritable, but she doesn''t know what to do. She has never had the experience of getting along with children.

    Just when he was at a loss and Qiao Yuling wanted to rescue her, many officers and soldiers came outside, and then surrounded the inn directly. The people inside were quiet for a moment, surrounded by he Youxian''s children. The two older ones had experienced the scene of Qiao''s village being invaded by the soldiers of the Northern King''s Dynasty. The terrible memory occupied their brains, and they immediately turned pale.

    Qiao Yuling immediately found out that the two daughters-in-law of the LV family were not here and went to help cook. However, Qiao Yuling''s two cousins noticed something wrong with their children and were planning to pull them back. They found that Qiao Yuling stood up, took the two children''s hands and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid."

    The two children were very afraid, but they knew that the aunt was very powerful. She was the biggest official of the princess, and no one dared to bully her. She said that they were not afraid.

    In the heart self hypnosis, but cannot stand that kind of familiar panic.

    The children in Qiao''s village have some strength and skill. Qiao Yuling even teases them, "don''t you have skill? When people come in, we''ll beat them out. "

    "Yes." The two children nodded heavily, but in their hearts... They are small. They usually fight with children of the same age in the village, but these are adults. They are afraid they can''t fight.

    By this time, people from outside had already come in. It was obvious that when Qiao Yuling and others entered the city, they knew that Qiao Yuling and others had some skills and didn''t want to be enemies. The man who took the lead was in his forties, but he was very thin, smart and serious.

    "We don''t want to embarrass you. Just now in the street, a woman beat our young master, as well as the young master of Lu family and Qi family. Now we''re going to take her away. Please do us a favor."

    Qiao Yuling was standing in front of the table, holding the two children in her hand. When the man came in, she could obviously feel the two children shivering slightly, and she didn''t move.

    Nangong Chenwei is afraid that someone will hurt Qiao Yuling. He always pays attention to her. In fact, he wants to go forward and hold Qiao Yuling in his arms. It''s so safe, but... Qiao Yuling has two children beside him, and his hands are all around them.

    It seems that it is the local officials who just came in, and the Yamen officers brought by them are even less threatening.

    "On the street? Any witnesses? You''re trying to capture people directly. " Qiao Yuling light way, just began to hit, the people on the street have already run, who can see he Youxian hit?

    The other side seemed to be well prepared. When he heard Qiao Yuling''s words, his eyes narrowed and he waved to his hands, "bring it up."

    Soon, two yamen servants came in with two people, and then threw them to the ground. A middle-aged man and a little guy dressed up. Others didn''t know, but Qiao Yuling recognized that the two people lying on the ground were just kneeling at the door of the teahouse begging them.

    Seeing the innocent being beaten like this, Qiao Yuling''s anger rose immediately. She looked up at the man in front of her, "are you from the government? Before the trial started, the witness was beaten. Who knows if you have made a confession? "

    "They are witnesses and accomplices..." "witnesses are witnesses and accomplices are accomplices. Since you say they are witnesses, it''s wrong for you to beat people, but if you say they are accomplices... That''s reasonable." Qiao Yuling slightly squinted, disdained. When the man was stunned, he looked at Qiao Yuling with sharp eyes. Normally, as long as he used this kind of eyes, the people below would beg for mercy. But today... His eyes were out, but the other woman seemed not afraid at all, and she was calm. The man hasn''t spoken yet, the South Temple Chen Wei has already personally started, directly kicked the person out, dare to see his wench with that kind of Mou Guang, this person''s Eye Bead son must dig out for a while. The man fell out, and the errands who followed him all looked at the situation and hesitated to come in. Qiao Yuling told the shadow around him, "go to find Liu Yan and show them the injuries."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling is pregnant now, more can''t see others hurt innocent. The man who fell on the ground slowed down for a long time and vomited blood. Then he fainted and the people who surrounded the inn looked at each other. Finally, a man who looked like a team leader stood up and told the two men who fainted to carry them back. Then he immediately reported the events here, and they continued to surround here.

 Chapter 1403

    For the people around outside, Qiao Yuling didn''t look up at him at all, but if he dares to hurt innocent people, don''t blame him for being cruel.

    By this time, YINGDIAN had already gone to Nangong Chenwei and reported the details of the other party to Nangong Chenwei one by one, just local officials and two wealthy families with some money.

    The children of the three families are together, bullying men and women all day long. All the people in the city are afraid of them.

    Nangong Chenwei knows the news of the other party and doesn''t speak. He sits quietly and returns to his position, then looks at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling bent over to the two children around him and said, "see, as long as you are strong enough and don''t break the law, no one dares to take you."

    "Well, we know." The boss looked up at Qiao Yuling, and there were stars in his eyes.

    Second, looking up at Qiao Yuling, he hesitated and said, "aunt, they are adults. We are children. Can we beat them?"

    "Of course." After Qiao Yuling said that, he set up a correct value for his children, "no, it depends on whether the other party is a villain. The skills we learn are for our own body on the one hand, and for the other hand, we can defeat the villain."

    "I know, auntie." Two children laugh very happy, Qiao Yuling rubbed their heads, "go to play."

    A group of children, Hu Lala, ran to the back. Naturally, they told several people who were cooking in the back kitchen what had just happened.

    Only Xiao Ping''an was still sitting in he Youxian''s arms, looking left and right.

    He Youxian looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "it seems that Guoyi is really not afraid of causing trouble."

    "I can''t say that it happened within the boundary of Nanshan. As a person of Nanshan, I should correct what is wrong."

    He Youxian said: "it''s true that there are such officials in Nanshan, but it''s a big hidden danger. Xiangbichen king is here, and he won''t watch them go unpunished and bully the common people."

    "Naturally." Nangong Chenwei answered in a light voice.

    Qiao Yuling goes to Nangong Chenwei and sits down. Nangong Chenwei naturally puts his hand on her waist and rubs it gently. He is afraid that she will stand for a long time and feel sad.

    He Youxian took the initiative to introduce the cause of the incident, "I was going to go in and have a drink of tea, but just after I went in and sat down, I didn''t have tea. Several childe brothers came to see me, and the one in the middle even threatened to take me back to be a small one. Naturally, I can''t get used to them."

    "You''re right." Qiao Yuling said in a low voice that if she met such a thing, she would not only beat each other everywhere, but even break their lifeblood.

    At this time, Xiao Ping''an said angrily, "third aunt, those people just came to bully you?"

    "Yes." He Juxian some funny look at the arms of the villain, inexplicable heart with the soft up.

    "Hum." Xiao Ping''an hummed, then jumped down from he Youxian and ran upstairs. Everyone was stunned.

    Qiao Yuling explained with a smile, "children can''t sit still."

    He Youxian gently shakes her head, saying that it''s nothing, just... Some people want to leave, but things happen because of her. Since the other party has found her, she won''t leave now.

    Next to him, Liu Yan dealt with the injuries for the two people on the ground. The medicine he used was excellent. Soon he woke up and found that the guests who were standing in front of the teahouse were treating the injuries for him. Suddenly, his eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. "You''d better go quickly. You can''t afford those people."

    All of the shopkeeper''s remarks were read by us. The shopkeeper said, "those bullies always do evil by relying on the support of their families. Who are the girls they like? Who is unlucky? They even dare not resist."

    Qiao Yuling gives Xiaoying a look. Xiaoying and Xiaoba immediately take the bench and put it aside. They and Liu Yan lift people up from the ground and sit on the bench.

    "Shopkeeper, since you''ve been hurt, why don''t you talk about it? Now if you don''t talk about it... I''m afraid the other party won''t let you have a good time."

    The shopkeeper''s face was white all the time. After hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, his face became even whiter, so he said slowly, "before, the son of the dog officer robbed a girl in the nearby village. The girl was born handsome. Originally, they wanted to buy people back with money, but the girl''s parents didn''t want to. The whole family were good people, and they didn''t want their daughter to go into that kind of wolf den."

    "But... They were all peasants in the village. They couldn''t fight the government. At last, the son of the dog official captured the other party''s daughter into the government. The daughter''s parents and brother wanted to bring people back, so they wanted to go to the government to make trouble. But in the end... They were beaten upside down. The government said that the other party had stolen, so they arrested all three people. Later... They were killed alive in prison."

    "After the girl was arrested, she was worried about her family all the time. She would rather die than follow. The son of the dog officer didn''t force her to see the girl''s beauty, but in the end... When the girl heard that her parents and brother were all dead in the prison, she hanged herself in the night. The other party didn''t say anything. He asked someone to roll the body, carry it out and throw it away. She was still scolding bad luck."

    "You don''t want to have someone in charge of this situation?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Ah..." the shopkeeper sighed heavily, "it''s all officials who have been looking for each other, but the final result is even worse. No one dares to go since then."

    Qiao Yuling wanted to say something else. The shopkeeper looked up at them and found that there were some old and young people. He couldn''t help reminding them: "you''d better clean up and leave. Now the people who are guarding outside, you can go out if you have some skills. You can escape early. There are some old and young people. If you are really caught, I''m afraid... There is no way out."¡° When this happens, they don''t want us to leave. They must have locked up the city gate for a long time. How can they watch us escape? It''s the best proof that there are so many people guarding outside. " The man in charge sighed heavily and his face was as pale as ashes. Qiao Yuling saw him like that, and did not say anything comforting. He was curious and said, "people are beaten by us, which has nothing to do with you. Why do they want to beat you?"¡° Because... People have problems in our teahouse, and it has been spread before... That where people have problems, they are accomplices. "¡° It''s really a dog official. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. He Youxian is looking at Nangong Chen Wei to slightly pick eyebrow, "Chen Wang, this kind of thing can be met by you also be regarded as fate, don''t plan to manage?"¡° "I don''t care." Nangong Chenwei said only one word. Qiao Yuling looked at two people again, "Xiao Ying, take charge of them to go out through the back door and send them back."¡° Yes Who knows, the person in charge just heard he Youxian call Nangong Chenwei the king of Chen. He couldn''t help shaking and even looked at him excitedly. He fell on his knees with a plop.

 Chapter 1404

    In charge of of of tremble a words also can''t say, just looking at the south palace Chen Wei big have a kind of saw Pro father''s excitement.

    "Take it with you." Qiao Yuling said again.

    Xiaoying takes people to help the person in charge up and goes out. The person in charge comes back to his senses. "I... I want to stay, OK?"

    He wants to see the dog officer go to hell with his own eyes, even if he may be involved together, he also feels it''s worth it.

    Qiao Yuling to his eyes, looked at Nangong Chenwei, found that he was looking at himself gently, hesitated for a while, nodded gently, Xiaoying took people to one side.

    Before speaking, a little figure came down the stairs. It was Xiao Ping An. After running down, he had a small bottle in his hand. He didn''t know what was in it. Xiao Ping An held the things tightly, and then climbed into he Youxian''s arms.

    Qiao Yuling teased him, "there will be bad people coming soon, safe and not afraid?"

    "I''m not afraid. I''m a little man. I want to protect my third aunt." Xiao Ping An is very serious.

    All the people present laughed.

    At this time, there was a movement outside, and another group of people came to the inn to add staff to the door. Then a man in official uniform came in. He was about fifty years old and fat. It can be seen that there was no lack of looting from the common people.

    After the man came in, he saw a room full of men and women and Qiao Yuling''s looks. He knew why his son had been beaten. However, he was still very angry. When he came in and stood, he swept the crowd with sharp eyes. Then he asked in a deep voice: "who moved your hand just now? Now stand out, I''ll leave you a whole body."

    Xiao Ping''an is a small man, but he has a lot of sensibility. In addition, when he goes back to Qiao''s village, he is a smart, knowledgeable and not afraid of people. When he hears a man''s words, he knows that he is looking for his third aunt.

    Before Qiao Yuling and others had spoken, he jumped directly from he Youxian, then went to the man and looked up at him. The man in front of him stood close and looked like a hill.

    The man found that no one answered him and was thinking about what to do when he looked down and saw a child standing in front of him, looking up at him.

    The child''s eyes are too pure, too bright, as if to shine out all the darkness in his heart. He doesn''t like it, so he raises his hand to throw out Xiao Ping''an.

    Qiao Yuling and he Youxian were shocked. Before they could make a move, Xiao Ping''an took away the cork from the bottle in his hand, and then threw the hand out of the bottle directly at the man, followed by his little body, which was extremely flexible.

    Zhou Wenbin was afraid that he would not be able to suffer losses in the future. When his children were just able to leave, he began to instill ideas. No matter Xiao Ping''an or Qiao Jianzhi''s half brother, he took him to practice together.

    So the two children were quite flexible compared with their peers. Besides, the magistrate''s body was bulky and not as fast as xiaoping''an, so they rushed out.

    But... Qiao Yuling and he Youxian have already made a move before Xiao Ping''an goes out. The two sisters kick the man''s big belly at the same time.

    The man... The fat body flew up like a piece of paper, and then directly hit the ground outside. Qiao Yuling felt three tremors.

    After the man went out, he didn''t go into a coma and vomited blood. Corrosion soon appeared on his body, which was caused by the water of xiaoping''an.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t see it at first. She smelled it. She turned her head and saw the miserable situation of the man outside. She immediately started to smell.

    The Yamen servant who had been brought around the inn was in a panic. He didn''t know what to do.

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart will be scared out by Qiao Yuling. She is still pregnant now. She even kicks people. What if her strength is strong.

    Out of love for his woman, Nangong Chenwei, who originally wanted to let the county magistrate die directly, changed his mind and made sure that the other party was slowly tortured.

    He had stood up and reached for Qiao Yuling''s waist. Qiao Yuling looked back and saw the worry in his eyes. He shook his head gently. "I''m ok." But found that he did not move, but she gently twisted her hand in his waist, let him not make a fuss, and finally did not look at him, directly to the small peace.

    "Ping''an, you tell the second aunt, who gave you the things on your hand?" Qiao Yuling''s expression is serious. Xiao Ping''an is a little scared. What he fears most at home is his second aunt.

    "I..." the two uncles didn''t let him say. Should he tell the second aunt about it?

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was hesitating and said in a deep voice, "it''s not a good child to lie." It''s like sulfuric acid. What can one do if he spills it on himself?

    That scene was amazing.

    Xiao Ping''an hesitated for a moment. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s extremely serious expression, he knew that he had done something wrong and lowered his head. Finally, he sighed heavily in his heart and explained the matter.

    "It''s my uncle who gave it to me. My uncle told me to be careful when I use it. He said that if there are bad people who want to bully my family, they can use it." After Xiao Ping An finished, he said, "I... I''m very careful. I didn''t spill it on my body."

    Qiao Yuling was so angry that he laughed, "which uncle gave it to you?" Xiao Ping''an looked up at Qiao Yuling. His neck shrunk a little. Some of them didn''t dare to say, but he still looked up at Qiao Yuling and said, "I protect my third aunt, who is my family. I''m right. Because my grandmother thinks that my third aunt always wipes tears secretly, I''ve seen it several times. My third aunt finally comes back and can''t be captured by bad people." Qiao Yuling had no words to help his forehead. He knew that what he said to Xiao Ping''an was reasonable, but he could only tell him calmly, "there is nothing wrong with doing this, but you will hurt yourself by doing this. You are still young. What can you do if you can''t control your strength? Just now, everyone in your family is here. If you don''t have them by your side when you use them next time, and the other person is an adult, you will be arrested and things will be used on you. Do you want to have a thick bag on your body? " Xiao Ping An''s eyes floated out. He saw the thick bag on the man who fell on the ground. He thought that if those things were on himself, his little body would tremble again. Qiao Yuling took the opportunity to teach, "it''s right to help the family get ahead, but we must do according to our ability. This kind of dangerous thing can''t be used again in the future. You can''t use it until you are 14 years old."¡° Oh Xiao Ping''an immediately answered, and his heart was also afraid¡° Tell me, which uncle gave it to you? " Qiao Yuling asked again. Xiao Ping''an''s eyes are in a mess. He doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t want to betray his uncle¡° You child, don''t tell me Qiao Yuyue was scared to death by the scene just now. She was angry and anxious when she saw Xiao Ping''an.

 Chapter 1405

    "Two uncles gave it to me together, five uncles and six uncles told me to be careful when using it, not to touch myself."

    Tan Yixuan in the crowd was guilty. She was really scared. She... Didn''t expect that. How could it be like this? It seems that Xiao Wu Xiao Liu asked for this medicine.

    In order not to let the fire lead to her, she shrinks her neck and tries to reduce her sense of existence.

    Originally no one noticed her, but her strange, let stand beside her Qiao Yunan instant attention, the latter asked: "what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s OK." Tan Yixuan is a nervous girl.

    Qiao Yu Nan understood in an instant. She gave Tan Yi Xuan a look in her eyes and said in a low voice, "when will you give me some medicine?"

    Tan Yixuan nodded gently, but her eyes were telling her: don''t betray me.

    Qiao Yunan nodded: don''t worry, I won''t betray you.

    Qiao Yuling sees the two people''s silent communication, but she doesn''t say anything. Nangong Chenwei shows her identity to the outside while she''s talking. Then the outside has been cleared and the person has been taken away.

    Qiao Yuling guesses that Nangong Chenwei is angry. She is already thinking about how to make a fuss if Nangong Chenwei comes back.

    At this time, Xiao Liu and others began to have dinner. They put the tables together, one for men and one for women. Xiao Liu sat next to he Youxian and put all kinds of dishes in her bowl.

    When he Youxian saw the dish in her bowl, she didn''t know what to say.

    "Come on, these are all the things I used to like." Xiao Liu carefully looks at he Youxian.

    He Youxian can''t say anything. She doubts whether she is Qiao Yujia or not, because the dishes Xiao Liu gave her are basically what she likes.

    After a dull meal, he Youxian is ignorant, and then she stays in the state of ignorance, even she doesn''t know why.

    In the afternoon, he Youxian was surrounded by people. She felt that some things were slowly opening, but she was not upset.

    Night, Qiao Yuling is waiting for Nangong Chenwei, the person has not come back, she plans to wait for someone to come back to coax, it must be because she kicked each other, Nangong Chenwei is not happy.

    But... I''m pregnant, and I haven''t slept in the street during the day, and I haven''t slept in the afternoon chatting with her. When I go to bed, I think it''s noisy. After a while, I fall asleep.

    On the other hand, he Youxian didn''t feel sleepy in the middle of the night. It seemed that she began to doubt whether she was really Qiao Yujia. For the first time, she was so confused.

    All of a sudden, she heard something happening outside. After listening carefully, there was something happening, and someone... Stood at the door of her room, and the whole person was on guard.

    Soon the other side gently pushed the door, did not open... Then left.

    He Youxian felt a little strange. She wondered if the Qiao family wanted to come and talk to her, but it was wrong to think carefully. The Qiao family couldn''t find her in the middle of the night.

    Just as she was thinking, there was something moving in the other side of the window. As soon as she was on guard, the other side came in. After she came in, she stood still and said in a deep voice, "are you going?"

    He Youxian sat up directly from the bed and looked at the person in astonishment, "Why are you here?"

    The man didn''t speak, staring at her quietly in the dark night.

    "You go, I have something else to do here."

    "Just passing by." The man said directly.

    He Youxian is a little angry, "you go, I don''t want to go."

    The man was a little angry and waved his hand directly. He Youxian couldn''t help talking. The man had already fallen down. Before he fell down, he went forward to hold the man, held him in his arms, reached out and gently rubbed her face, whispered, "I won''t let you leave me."

    Then she put a letter to the head of the bed and left with he Youxian.

    He came and went quickly, did not disturb anyone, and the medicine he used for he Youxian was also special. Unless he had nothing to do, he would not be willing to take medicine for he Youxian.

    Nangong Chenwei came back at dawn, looking at the candle still burning in the room, while the people on the bed were already asleep. Listening to her even breathing, he even walked lightly.

    His anger at her had already dissipated. He was just angry that she didn''t pay attention to her body, so he was afraid that something might happen.

    The next day, when Nangong Chenwei wakes up, Qiao Yuling is still sleeping. He goes out quietly. After dealing with some things, he goes back to his room to accompany her. But when he is about to have lunch, Qiao Yuling hasn''t woken up yet... He is in a bit of a hurry, and someone calls Jiang Yichen.

    Jiang Yi dust after the pulse, only tell Nangong Chen Wei is asleep.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t help but frown. Can a pregnant woman sleep like this? He saw that Yi Zhi didn''t sleep like that.

    "All pregnant women are like this?"

    Jiang Yichen understood Nangong Chenwei''s meaning and explained in a soft voice, "maybe he was tired yesterday, or he went to bed late, so he didn''t wake up yet."

    Nangong Chenwei immediately thought that maybe he left. Qiao Yuling knew that he was angry, so he was waiting for him all the time? So I went to bed late? It''s not that there is no such possibility¡° Please His attitude to Jiang Yichen is very respectful. Jiang Yichen shook his head gently and then retreated. Nangong Chenwei has been watching Qiao Yuling. She doesn''t wake up until after lunch time. When she opens her eyes and sees Nangong Chenwei, she sits up straight from the bed and explains in a hurry¡° I... I didn''t mean to fall asleep. I... I want to wait for you to come back. I don''t know how to fall asleep. " Hearing her nervous words, Nangong Chenwei is very distressed. This silly girl is really waiting for herself, so she will go to bed late. It''s all his fault. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, Qiao Yuling thought he was still angry. She carefully looked up at him, and then stretched out her hand to hold his arm and gently shook, "don''t be angry, OK? I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t stretch my foot to kick people when I see Xiao Ping''an in danger. " Nangong Chenwei gently helps her forehead. This girl is always helpless. He looked at her very seriously, "you are not alone now, you have children, you have to be responsible for our children, I was there, he will not hurt the safety."¡° I''m... I''m worried, and I can''t see my stomach now. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and gently pinched her nose. "You can''t do this in the future. Let others do everything. What you need is to take care of your body. You have our baby in your stomach."¡° Well, I know it''s wrong Qiao Yuling see Nangong Chenwei not really angry, smile that call a brilliant.

 Chapter 1406

    Nangong Chenwei said angrily and painfully, "if I don''t come back later, I''ll go to bed when it''s time to go to bed. Don''t wait for me."

    Qiao Yuling some guilty look outside, found that the sun is high, it seems... Let the other party have a misunderstanding, but... Such a beautiful misunderstanding, she is a little embarrassed.

    But... How could she feel so beautiful? She fell into bed and went to sleep.

    It seems that he came back late last night, so she deserves it.

    "Good." She replied so cleverly that he was no longer angry. "Hungry?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded like a pound of garlic. She was awakened by hunger.

    "I''ll let them prepare."

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei tells Qiao Yuling that he can leave tomorrow. The matter of yesterday has been dealt with, and the officials will make up for it immediately. The two rich families who bully men and women in the second generation of officials will also be punished accordingly.

    Qiao Yuling is very happy, "this is very good, at least the people will not suffer."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "yes, you stay first. I need to deal with it today. We can start tomorrow."

    "Good."

    Nangong Chenwei left. Qiao Yuling was just about to go out. Outside the door, Xiao Liu came in with red eyes and a letter in his hand.

    Qiao Yuling knew what happened when she saw the letter. She helped Xiao Liu to the table and sat down. Looking at her, she gently comforted her: "mother, since she''s gone, let her go. As long as she''s OK, it''s better than anything."

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan, who came in with Xiao Liu, nodded in agreement. Qiao Yunan said, "mother, if something like this happens in our family, it''s good that the third sister can live. Moreover, from yesterday, it seems that the third sister also lives very well. Usually, only she bullies others, and no one dares to bully her."

    "You child." Xiao Liu''s tears turned into a smile and said: "ah, I just thought that she was alone outside, and usually there was no one who knew the cold and the heat around her. After those things, I would never be so greedy again, so I thought... As long as you are all good, anyone who is not around me will do."

    Qiao Yuyue said busily: "it''s right for my mother to think like this. As long as my younger brothers and sisters are well outside, I believe our family will be reunited one day."

    Xiao Liu nodded.

    Qiao Yuling reached for the letter in Xiao Liu''s hand, opened it and frowned, "it''s not like the handwriting of the third sister."

    The other three were stunned, and Xiao Liu said: "this is what I found in her room. In the morning, I began to think that she didn''t get up. It was almost noon. I felt something wrong. I went to see that the door didn''t respond. I pushed the door gently and opened it. I saw that there was no one in it, so I put this letter on the bed."

    "Where''s the quilt?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Liu hesitated for a moment and couldn''t remember. Qiao Yu Nan said, "the quilt is pulled open. It seems that I have had a sleep."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling didn''t say that he was afraid of Liu. If a person really wanted to go, he would not sleep and go again. Moreover, the letter didn''t look like a woman''s handwriting, but like a man''s handwriting.

    She didn''t say anything more and collected the letter in silence.

    Xiao Liu''s meeting also calmed down, "ah, the child... He couldn''t save face when he stayed yesterday, so he agreed, but he left at night."

    "She should feel that her mother is kind to her, so she doesn''t want to let her down." Qiao Yuling found an excuse.

    Xiao Liu opened his voice. "Yes, Yujia has a big idea. Although she doesn''t talk about some things, she knows in her heart what to do and what not to do. She is smart."

    "Yes, I remember one time when Yujia was so hungry that she went in and stole the nest. Later, Chen found that the nest was not enough and asked who had eaten it. Yujia resolutely refused to admit it. It was nothing. When Yujia was five years old, she hatched chickens at home. When they hatched, Yujia took one out, Then he put one into the egg he just laid. Chen didn''t find it. "

    "Later, Yujia found a place in the mountain to raise her. She said that her mother was weak. When she had raised her, she would mend her body. But when she failed, she raised her chicks in the mountain. After a few days, they were gone. Yujia was sad for a long time."

    Qiao Yuling has no memory of the past, Qiao Yunan was too small at that time, only Qiao Yuyue was older and had memory.

    When talking about the past, there are always endless topics to talk about. Xiao Liu and her three daughters think back to the past. Most of them are Xiao Liu''s, and Qiao Yuling is listening quietly.

    Later, it was all about how Qiao Yuling got better with his family, and what Qiao did.

    This chat came in the afternoon. After dinner, Xiao Liu and others were a little tired, so they went back to rest. Qiao Yuling was also a little sleepy, but he felt that he had no activity, so he went out to walk in the street.

    It''s not particularly dark. There are still people on the street. What everyone says most is that the dog officer has been dealt with, and the king Chen has dealt with it, and so on.

    Listen to the people''s happy laughter, Qiao Yuling inexplicably happy.

    Has not strolled a circle, the south palace Chen Wei did not know when already overtook her, then stretched out a hand to encircle her in the bosom, "so late still come out?" His voice is very flat, can not hear anger, Qiao Yuling but smile, eyes bright, "come out to eat." Nangong Chenwei asked, "I''ll walk with you again?"¡° I''ve been walking for a long time. Let''s go back. We''re leaving tomorrow. We''ll go to bed early. I want to get home early. "¡° Good Two people go back to sleep, Qiao Yuling is pregnant now, Nangong Chenwei is very good, dare not touch her, can only hold her to sleep. The next day it will start. It is as long as two months, the party finally returned to Qiao village, Qiao Yuyue''s stomach is bigger and bigger, Yi Zhi''s stomach can also see, but... Qiao Yuling''s is much bigger than Yi Zhi''s. We all doubt whether there are two in Qiao Yuling''s stomach, but Jiang Yichen feels his pulse and doesn''t give them out. Because Qiao Yuling''s body is poisonous, we dare not be careless. Nangong Chenwei also doesn''t care about these, more don''t mind, one also line, two also line. Qiao Yuling doesn''t matter either. She''s pregnant now and she''s been sleeping for a long time. But because everyone''s constitution is different, no one thinks much about it. Today is the day for them to return to Qiao''s village. On this side of the house, Xiao Ba has already sent someone to clean it up, including the big Liu''s and Qiao Hai''s. When they arrived at the entrance of the village, they came down. The villagers of Qiaojia village were very enthusiastic. They received the news that Qiaojia''s daughter married King Chen, and everyone was straight. Usually, there are some small things in the village, and we don''t care about them any more. What we often say is: Princess Chen belongs to this village. We in our mother''s village can''t disgrace the princess.

 Chapter 1407

    Before returning to the village, Qiao Yuling first went to the town and put Jiang Yichen''s family in the town. The drugstore is still the master''s, but she got two more doctors in it, and the others didn''t change. Qiao Yuling, the Jiang family in the county, asked Xiao Ba to send someone to clean it up early so that she could live there.

    This is to let the people of the Jiang family go to Qiao''s village with her first and then go back, but Jiang Yichen thinks of her family. Finally, Qiao Yuling asked people to send them back to the town first. Now they are all back, and there are plenty of opportunities to meet later.

    Now seeing all the villagers in the village with happy smiles, she has a feeling that she can''t tell. Although she doesn''t know them, she feels very familiar with them.

    Yi Zhi and Qiao Yu Nan two people a left a right of say to her in the crowd Qiao village people are who should how to call.

    Qiao Yuling wrote it down in silence.

    When they came home, Qiao Hu was happy and said that they would have dinner for two days before they left.

    Go home to Qiao Hu and others obviously light a lot, everyone has their own business, busy that call a not too happy, Qiao Yuling also early to rest.

    Nangong Chenwei is going to put people around Qiao Yuling this time, but the place where Qiao''s farm used to live couldn''t accommodate so many people. Finally, Nangong Chenwei discussed with Qiao Hu and directly set up a row of brick houses behind Qiao''s house, and also set up a cooking stove for them. The people appointed by Nangong Chenwei would do the meals.

    There are many people in Qiaojia village, so it''s quite fast to build a house. In a few days, the house got up, because now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. The Kang is set in the house, but it''s not dry, so we can''t live in it. We put up a bed for the first time to fall asleep.

    Qiao Yuling knew that there was always someone outside the house to guard him. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he told Nangong Chenwei that it didn''t work at all. He knew that he was thinking for his own safety, and finally let him.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling wants to eat. Nangong Chenwei accompanies her, and they stroll in the orchard of the farm.

    "Are you going to start these two days?" Qiao Yuling looked back at him and asked softly. She could obviously feel his emotion these two days.

    Nangong Chenwei held her hand, "in two days, I want to accompany you more. I don''t know when I can come back."

    Qiao Yuling quietly looked at his eyebrows, "don''t worry, you''re gone, I''ll see you in a few days, anyway, the distance is not far."

    "No, you will be heavier day by day now. You must stay well until I come back to see you." Nangong Chenwei tells her that she is not obedient.

    Qiao Yuling blinked. He had already made a plan in his heart. He must go to see him, but... Can''t he say, "well, you are handsome. What you say is what you say."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and gently pinched her face, "you are the most skin."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him in surprise, "when did you learn it?" He can use the word skin.

    "Listen to you and Yi Zhi talk, learn a lot more." He would often accompany her. Sometimes when she talked with Yi Zhi, he didn''t want to listen to her deliberately. He just learned to listen. Combined with the words they said, he could quickly think of what it meant.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile, "yes, good student."

    Nangong Chenwei gently hugs her into her arms, smelling the light fragrance on her body. She doesn''t want to let go at all, so she wants to hold her like this.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was so reluctant to give up. He thought about it and said with a smile, "why don''t I go with you? I have a way of training people. "

    "Just stay at home. If it''s convenient, someone will take care of it." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want her to suffer with her. There is someone at home with her and he can care about her all the time. He is more at ease.

    Qiao Yuling looked at his tangled appearance, thought about it, nodded gently, but still reached out and touched his face, "you should pay attention to rest and eat on time. If you let me know that you don''t eat on time, I will never pay attention to you again."

    "All right, all right, all right." Nangong Chenwei busy don''t agree, answer is very serious, not perfunctory at all.

    Qiao Yuling said: "I''ll arrange for Yingfeng and others later. If you dare not eat, let them tell me."

    "Well, they''re all your people. Let them supervise me." Nangong Chenwei''s temper is excellent. After that, he looks at her and says his decision. I want Yingfeng and YINGDIAN to follow you. Yinglei and yingyu I''ll take away. "

    Even if Qiao Yuling didn''t agree, "the four of them are used to people around you. They all take them away. When you are short of people, I have a lot of people here, including Xiaoying and Xiaoba, and spring, summer, autumn and winter. You still have a lot of people left behind. That''s enough."

    "I don''t worry about keeping it." Nangong Chenwei is very strong.

    Qiao Yuling thought of Xiaoba''s marriage to YINGDIAN, hesitated and said: "let YINGDIAN stay. You take the other three people away. If YINGDIAN is there, he can arrange for anything. That''s OK. Yingfeng, you stay by your side."

    There are four people in the storm, but the shadow wind is the first.

    "I..."

    Qiao Yuling saw that he still wanted to talk, and his little temper immediately came up, "OK, just listen to me, take a picture and call alone, or none of them."

    See her angry, he immediately counseled, "good good, you don''t angry, don''t angry, I take shadow wind go, let shadow electricity a person stay, other hands unchanged, let them keep." Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel right. She lives in the village with so many people. She always feels... Uncomfortable. Nangong Chenwei then explained: "last year, when we went back to the capital, there were people who wanted to kill us. Those people had excellent skills. After I went back, I checked again and again, but I didn''t find out, but... If I couldn''t find out, it proved that they were members of the mysterious doctor organization."¡° I don''t know why they only came once, and then there was no more movement, but... I''m still not at ease. Before I was with you, nothing would happen, but now... I don''t want you to have an accident. " Qiao Yuling was silent. She had forgotten what happened before. She didn''t remember anything about the assassination. "OK, let''s keep it." She didn''t want him to worry¡° Good They talked a lot. When they got home, Qiao Yuling went to sleep. She was too sleepy. Then she had a strange dream. She dreamed that she couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t sleep anyway. She wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep in bed. When she felt very tired, she woke up and knew it was a dream. She immediately put it behind her. Nangong Chenwei was not there, and Xiaoying and Xiaoba were guarding her¡° The master is awake. Do you want to eat? " Xiao Ba asked quickly, and they helped Qiao Yuling up¡° I''m a little hungry. Let''s eat something. "

 Chapter 1408

    "Well, I''ve been ready for a long time. My wife made it by herself. Everyone has a share." Small eight can be happy, she also compensated two.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing at her appearance. Xiao Ba had been with her for so many years, and his mouth had been in his mouth for a long time

    "I went to the county to deal with things, and the news came from the border."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling didn''t ask much. Nangong Chenwei will tell her when she comes back.

    After dinner, yizhi came to find her. Yizhi took the cloth and planned to make clothes for the child himself. Qiao Yuling didn''t move, "mother, didn''t she make a lot of clothes?"

    "That''s not the same. What my mother says is the love of my grandmother. What I do is the love of my mother."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "you are younger than me. You must be born behind me. Don''t worry, or... You made it for me?"

    Yi Zhi white her one eye, "I did to you pour is OK, but you still have to do it yourself, otherwise the child how to realize mother''s care."

    "It''s OK. I''ll hurt them when they''re born." Qiao Yuling doesn''t plan to do it. She won''t do it any more. When she''s free these days, she only plans to see and understand some medical skills.

    Yi Zhi is happy to say: "come on, come on, I''ll teach you. We did it together before you lost your memory. You also made a suit for Nangong Chenwei. Did you bring it back?"

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of the suit in the space, she gently shook her head, "no, in the capital."

    "But it''s OK. You can go anywhere. In a word, you''ll stay as a memento. You''ll go back to the capital in the future." Yi Zhi finish saying, push the appearance that oneself drew last night to Qiao Yuling, "you help me see, does the child wear so pretty?"

    Qiao Yuling glanced at it and said, "it''s not bad. You can make two bodies, and then the children can wear them together."

    "Well, that''s what I think. When I go out, I don''t know. I think it''s twins." Yi Zhi smiles.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted her. She didn''t speak. When Yi Zhi was pregnant, she couldn''t understand it, but... When she was pregnant, she could understand that feeling. Yi Zhi should also want to see Li Shuai.

    "Do you miss him?"

    Yi Zhi gently shakes her head, "generally, I don''t feel it when I''m usually very busy. When I''m free, I think, what''s the matter with him there?"

    Then I still want to.

    Qiao Yu Ling way: "do you want me to let Nangong Chenwei send someone to inquire about the news over there?"

    "No, that''s it. Even if I don''t have a chance with him, he looks so handsome, I don''t owe it. It proves that the baby in my stomach is beautiful." Yi Zhi laughed, stretched out her hand to touch her belly, a face of satisfaction.

    Qiao Yuling knew that she was optimistic. Looking at her appearance, she no longer advised her, "then you can make clothes for your baby. If you are tired, don''t do them. When the time comes, let the people below do them. My mother and elder sister have prepared a lot. Granny Wang is also preparing. There are a lot of them. The baby can''t wear them."

    "It''s OK. I''m free now. I''ll prepare some baby''s clothes. Besides, I wonder if I want to open a shop or something. At least I can solve my life. I can''t really let you care about my food and drink."

    Although she is now a princess in name, she still has silver every month, but in Yi Zhi''s opinion, those are not the most reliable.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "isn''t mine yours? Stay well. If you want to open a shop, let''s open a cake shop after the baby is born? "

    "No, we''ve been idle these two days anyway. Why don''t we? Research? " Yi Zhi''s eyes are bright.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a while, nodded gently, looking for something to do. He would not think wildly and do things faster.

    So two people began to prepare to make a cake. If there is a cake, there should be bread or something, and then there should be fruit or something.

    It''s much faster for two eaters to study together. In only three days, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi worked out cream, and then they began to think about how to bake bread.

    Nangong Chenwei goes out early and comes back late these days. On the fourth day, he is free. Seeing that he is free, Qiao Yuling doesn''t go to study bread with Yi Zhi any more. He thinks that they are going to separate soon. Naturally, he should cherish the time together.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are bored with each other. Yi Zhi goes to sew her own clothes. Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu are also with her. Tan Yixuan, who follows them back to Qiao''s village, goes with Qiao every day. They are like conjoined babies.

    Now, Doctor Liu sometimes takes Niuniu and bao''er to the town to seek advice from Jiang Yichen, and they also see people there. Qiao Yuling''s current state can''t teach anything, so Niuniu and bao''er can only follow doctor Liu.

    But they all have some notes and experience given by Qiao Yuling. They just need to learn and understand by themselves.

    Life flies, Nangong Chenwei and alone with Qiao Yuling for a month, nothing to do, two people are not reading together every day, or go out for a walk, or Qiao Yuling sleep, Nangong Chenwei in the side, the real inseparable.

    Qiao Yuling has been pregnant for six months, and her stomach is bigger than that of Yizhi who is pregnant for five months. However, Qiao Yuling is going to have a baby recently, and the family are very nervous.

    Hot weather, this day, Qiao Yuling just nap up, found Nangong Chenwei hand holding a letter is frowning, see quite engrossed, even she didn''t find up¡° What''s the matter? " She whispered a word and got out of bed. Nangong Chenwei smell speech, turn around and see Qiao Yuling stand up with a big stomach, he flurried up to support her, "slow down." Qiao Yuling saw that his face was not very good and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei hesitates and hands the letter to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling takes it and sweeps his eyes, and his face turns black. "Gu Quanfeng is really a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. He should have killed him at that time when he knew that he could do something about it." She doesn''t remember what happened before, but she knows what happened when Gu Quanfeng was arrested by her and Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes are sharp, "no matter, if he wants to die this time, I will help him." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and asked uncertainly: "do you... Need to have a look? How''s the training going? " Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to give up her. He wanted to stay with her and accompany her. When she was born, he would go to have a look, but now the situation... He had to go to have a look. He reached out and gently touched her hair. "You wait for me at home. When things over there are finished, I''ll come back to see you."¡° Good Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "don''t worry about me. Now there''s no reaction. It''s far away from being alive. If you want to be busy, go and help you."

 Chapter 1409

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently, then takes her into his arms and kisses her forehead.

    Before I didn''t think about separation, they were tired of being together every day, thinking that cherishing one day is one day, but now they are going to be separated, and they are extremely reluctant to give up.

    "I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ve arranged everything. The emperor knows what''s going on here. He doesn''t worry about the midwife here, so he sends someone to come here. At that time, let Xiaoying arrange it. All the experts from the palace, don''t hurt yourself."

    "Well, don''t worry. My mother, my eldest uncle and my third uncle have given birth to many experienced children." Qiao Yuling nodded gently to comfort his heart.

    Nangong Chenwei is still worried, but he doesn''t say anything in the end.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to let people feel suffocated in such a thick environment. She looked up at him pitifully, "I''m a little hungry."

    "Well, I''ll do it for you now." Nangong Chenwei said and let her go, and then went out.

    Qiao Yuling looked at his back when he left for the kitchen. A drop of tears fell down like that. When he was pregnant, it was so easy to be sad and the tears were low.

    Nangong Chenwei has made a lot of food for Qiao Yuling these days, all of which are in line with Qiao Yuling''s taste. She can eat a lot every time.

    After she became pregnant, Qiao Yuling had nothing to do with her except sleep. Her pulse condition was still very shallow, but Jiang Yichen had treated her carefully. The child was very healthy, and she could even feel the fetal movement.

    This meeting, the baby seems to feel Qiao Yuling''s sadness, moving around in the stomach, Qiao Yuling looked down at the stomach, can''t help but reach out and gently caress, "dear baby, when your father comes back, your mother can''t delay your father."

    Soon Nangong Chenwei made a bowl of noodles. After eating, Qiao Yuling felt much more comfortable. Then she took Nangong Chenwei for a walk. It was a long day in summer. They walked in the orchard of the farm, looking at the fruits, which was very gratifying.

    She even mischievous sometimes looked up and gently kissed his chin, and then left with a smile, and he always followed her to slow down, careful to flash.

    It''s always the fastest time to leave. In the evening, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei directly catch a chicken on the farm. Then they go to the river side of Qiao''s village. Nangong Chenwei kills the chicken quickly and sets up a firewood fire to roast it. Qiao Yuling takes out the seasoning from the space and sprinkles it on him.

    After eating the chicken, they sat on the ground and looked up at the night. The moon was half bent and the starry sky was beautiful.

    "I really hope that without war, the people will not have to suffer in the future, and the soldiers will not get together and leave more, and the world will be peaceful." Qiao Yuling looked up at the sky with bright eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "there will be such a day." She had been sleeping for a long time, but today she was not sleepy. He could not help asking, "are you sleepy?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "not sleepy, later, the air outside is fresh, and then go back."

    They stayed for a long time, and the whole Qiao village was quiet.

    In the distance, Xiao Ba comes out with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Xiaoying and others can also feel that the atmosphere between Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei is not right. Xiao Ba whispers to YINGDIAN around him, "is the prince going to the border?"

    Shadow electricity looked up at the small eight one eye, gently nodded, "yes."

    Because of YINGDIAN''s admission, everyone was silent.

    Qiao Yuling''s body over there is already tired, but she just doesn''t want to go back. The time is so short that he will leave tomorrow morning.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her appearance. He couldn''t bear it. He got up and held her up directly. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss. "Let''s go, let''s go back. It''s very late."

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand around his neck, put her head on his shoulder and listened to his heartbeat. She was sleepy, but she still didn''t want to sleep. She asked in his arms in a soft voice, "shall we go for a walk in the space?"

    Nangong Chenwei is helpless. The more she is like this, the more he doesn''t give up. "I''ll go and have a look first. If it''s arranged over there, I''ll come back."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly startled in his arms, and her whole heart leaped wildly. Thinking of her performance today, and thinking about Nangong Chenwei''s words, she... Was silent, and she didn''t dare to show it again.

    Because of what he said just now, she already understood that if she was more reluctant, he would be more miserable at that time. She changed her words hastily and said, "I''m sure you''ll come back after dealing with things over there. It''s nothing. I asked you to enter the space because I''m hungry again."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t expose her careful thinking, "OK, when we get home, we''ll go into the space, and I''ll cook for you."

    "Yes."

    Back home, into the room, into the space, Nangong Chenwei just put Qiao Yuling down, two hands hand in hand to go to the vegetable field, and then back to Nangong Chenwei do, Qiao Yuling stood looking for medicine, she needs to give the medicine in her space to Nangong Chenwei.

    When Nangong Chenwei prepares the meal, Qiao Yuling has prepared all the medicines Nangong Chenwei can use. After they have had the meal together, Qiao Yuling hands the things to him. "These medicines should have been made by me before, and you can use them in case you go."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei didn''t refuse. Looking at his slightly red eyes, Qiao Yuling felt pain in her heart, but she still laughed like a dimple and acted coquettishly at him, "let''s go out, I''m sleepy." After that, she yawned. She was really sleepy¡° Good Two people out of space together, Qiao Yuling in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, Nangong Chenwei holding her, hope for a longer time, longer. Qiao Yuling had been tired of his body for a long time. He was in his arms, thinking a lot and sleeping slowly. Listening to her breathing more and more stable, Nangong Chenwei didn''t sleep, so he held her, quietly stayed for an hour, he just gently kisses her lips, and then slowly put his arm under her neck and shin out, covered the quilt for her, took the medicine she gave, and gently left Qiao Yuling''s room. Outside the door of the room, Xiaoying and Xiaoba are guarding. After Nangong Chenwei goes out, he orders them in a low voice, "take good care of the princess, and I''ll come back and reward you for what I have done."¡° Yes The two deliberately lowered their voices in response. Nangong Chenwei looks back at the room, then turns around and leaves. Outside Qiao''s house, someone is guarding the door. Yingfeng is ready to ride and has been waiting. Spring, summer, autumn and winter are also waiting outside¡° Take good care of the princess. " Or that sentence, instead of all his thoughts. Spring, summer, autumn and winter nodded at once. Nangong Chenwei looks back at Qiao''s yard and makes a gesture to Yingfeng. Several people lead the horse to the entrance of the village. Then they get on the horse and leave quickly.

 Chapter 1410

    Early in the morning, Qiao Yuling was awakened. She subconsciously touched the position beside her. It was already empty. She sighed and got up to go to the cottage outside the yard.

    The more pregnant you are, the more frequent you go to the bathroom.

    As soon as she went out, Xiao Liu came out and looked at her daughter painfully, "has the Lord gone?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and forced out a smile.

    Liu is a little worried about her, "my mother will sleep with you tonight."

    "No, mother, I can do it by myself, and I have Xiaoying, Xiaoba, spring, summer, autumn and winter around me. They have enough hands. You should take good care of them these two days, in case the elder sister gives birth." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuyue then came in from the outside, "I''m ok, I feel the spirit of these two days is very good."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "elder sister, this month is getting bigger and bigger. I''d better have more activities. It''s a good time to live."

    "Well, I''ve been out for a walk every day these two days."

    Xiao Liu is also worried when she looks at her two daughters. At this time, Yi Zhi also squints. She is ready to go to the cottage. Xu is too sleepy. Her eyes are half narrowed. The servant girl beside her supports her for fear that she will fall.

    Qiao Yuling saw Yi Zhi''s appearance and laughed. Seeing that everyone was in the yard, Yi Zhi gently raised her head and said, "mother, elder sister, Yu Ling, good morning."

    "Good morning, you child. You can''t squint. What should you do if you fall?" Xiao Liu''s heart is distressed of scold.

    Yi Zhi gently waved her hand, "Niang, there''s nothing in the yard. Although I''m half squinting like this, I''m still sensitive, and I haven''t closed my eyes completely. You talk first, I''m going."

    Xiao Liu shook his head when he saw that both of them were anxious to go to the hut. "You two, it''s convenient to be in the room in the future. You can sleep more. Don''t come out."

    "It''s OK, mother. It''s hot and the room smells bad." Qiao Yuling said.

    Usually, she just comes out occasionally to make a show. Most of the time, she doesn''t want to come out at night. She goes directly into the space to solve the problem. However, it''s inconvenient for Yi Zhi to "put one on Yi Zhi''s side later, so that she won''t come out in the middle of the night."

    "Yes, talk to Yi Zhi later." Xiao Liu said: "OK, you guys are chatting. I''ll cook first."

    When she comes back to Qiao''s village, Xiao Liu can''t stay idle. She takes on the daily meals of her family. Qiao Hu cleans the yard or something. As for the servant girls around Xiao Liu, as well as those around other people, they all go to the back to eat. Nangong Chenwei has a lot of guards who stay here, and he also cooks alone in the back.

    Qiao Yuling yawned gently, "elder sister, I haven''t woken up yet. You don''t need to call me after dinner. I want to sleep again."

    "All right, let''s go." Qiao Yuyue looks at her sister with heartache.

    She is going to have a baby these two days. She had a slight pain in her stomach in the middle of last night, but it''s OK today. When she had the pain last night, she saw that her sister and the LORD came back late, and the LORD left in the middle of last night.

    My sister certainly didn''t sleep well.

    Qiao Yuling went back to the room and fell on the bed to continue to sleep, but... He couldn''t sleep on the bed. After thinking about it, he was full of Nangong Wei''s figure.

    Finally, I fell asleep in endless sadness.

    She had a deep sleep and had no dream. She was about to have lunch before she woke up. Xiaoying and Xiaoba were afraid that Qiao Yuling was in a bad mood. They must be guarding outside and didn''t dare to go anywhere. When they heard the news inside, they immediately went into the room and saw Qiao Yuling get up.

    "Master, do you want to eat?"

    "Really, I woke up hungry." Qiao Yuling touched her stomach gently.

    "I''ll take it right away." Small eight quickly went out, soon shadow autumn and shadow winter two people come in to wait on Qiao Yuling wash.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t eat much, but after he was full and not hungry, he stopped eating, waiting to eat with everyone at noon.

    Yi Zhi heard that she was busy when she woke up. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s big belly and looking at her own, she couldn''t help sighing, "you said that you are only six months old, how can you be so much older than me, not smaller than my elder sister."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "I don''t know."

    "Don''t you think there will be two? Is it possible? " Yi Zhi blinks her eyes and looks at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "I don''t know yet. Master said that my pulse can only be felt. The child is very good. He can''t feel whether it''s one or two, or whether it''s a man or a woman."

    "Men and women are the same, it doesn''t matter. I feel that my little girl is intimate."

    "Yes, I like little girls, too."

    "Don''t worry, you give birth to a boy, I give birth to a daughter, so we can get married. I don''t worry about having a mother-in-law like you. If it''s a daughter, I don''t worry about finding a mother-in-law."

    These days, when she has nothing to do, she goes for a stroll in the village. The mother-in-law in the village is familiar with her and talks with her a lot. The parents of the East and the West are short, whose mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are at odds with each other, and so on. Her head is getting bigger.

    In her previous life, she also saw some conflicts between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She didn''t expect that this was an eternal problem, which could not be avoided at any time. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "you think very long. Are you planning to educate your son-in-law since childhood? I don''t know what''s in my stomach is a woman''s treasure, but what''s in your stomach is a man''s treasure. "¡° That''s simple. Let your daughter marry my son. I''ll be a good mother-in-law in the future. I''ll feel the same pain as my daughter. " Yizhi thought very well. Qiao Yuling chuckles and shakes her head. She knows that Yi Zhi is joking. No one can say for sure about the future, but she hopes that several children will grow up happily and healthily. At this time, Yi Zhi turned to look at her, very calm asked: "or... I''ll stay with you tonight?"¡° No, I can do it by myself¡° Is it really OK? As soon as Wang Chen left, I''m afraid you''re not used to it. " Yizhi looks at her with some worry. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "absolutely no problem, don''t worry, he walked slowly get used to it."¡° That''s OK. We''ll go to bed together in the daytime and go to bed separately in the evening. Yes, we''ve made butter before. We have to think about how to make bread and cake, so we can open the shop early. " Think of making money, Yi Zhi whole eyes are bright¡° After a while, we''ll go and have a look. If we can do it early, we''ll let Xiao Ba arrange for her. Tang Feng and others are very familiar with this. "¡° OK, no problem. At that time, we''ll draw a picture of the cake shop, and then let them decorate it. After training, a few people will live together. Thinking that there is money coming in every day, I can wake up with laughter. " Yi Zhi smiles happily.

 Chapter 1411

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at her, "if you are in a hurry to use silver, I have it here. Take it and use it first."

    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just want to have money on your body. You''re at ease." Yi Zhi finish saying blunt Qiao Yuling blinked an eye, "say again if I want to use silver, who can stop me?"

    Qiao Yuling laughs and doesn''t say much. Even if Yi Zhi steals other people''s money, she will steal it. If those people don''t have a good view, she will steal it. She also disdains to steal it.

    They chatted, ate and studied how to bake cakes. They spent the next day together. Nangong Chenwei sent news to Qiao Yuling five days later, and everything was OK.

    Looking at the letter, Qiao Yuling''s heart is stable, but... The Northern Dynasty really deceives people too much. This time, we should beat them up.

    A few days later, Qiao Yuling gradually got used to the days without Nangong Chenwei, and kept company with Yi Zhi every day. They both had big stomachs, either going out for a walk or studying food at home.

    On that day, they just worked out how to build a local stove to bake cakes. Qiao Yuyue had some news there, and everyone was busy.

    There is a servant girl at home, and Qiao Yuyue is surrounded by the old woman whom Qiao Yuling had arranged before. This time, they all come back together, so they are in good order.

    Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling are standing in the yard listening to the cry from Qiao Yuyue''s room. They have no expression on their faces, but they are all nervous.

    Xiao Ba picked up the midwife she had found for Qiao Yuyue as soon as possible, and went directly to the delivery room. Granny Wang and aunt Xu, the mother of Xu Bozhong, came and went directly into the room.

    Big Liu was pushed out, because there were too many people in the room. After big Liu came out, he saw Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi standing in the yard with their stomachs outstretched. He said, "you two go out and have a look. Women are waiting to have children. They can''t give birth for a while."

    Yi Zhi is a little nervous. This is the first time that she really feels that there is a child around her, and without any medical help, it''s really... Very dangerous.

    Qiao Yuling is also nervous, but she knows the role of her own space Lingshui. These days, she does not make less food for her sister, and there are some fruits in the space. Her sister is a second child, so there should be no problem.

    But... I''m still nervous.

    At this time, LV, who received the news, came over in a hurry. Seeing Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi, he also said: "you two have a big stomach. Why don''t you go to my house first, wait at my house, or go to the farm, and don''t stay in the yard."

    "It''s OK, Auntie and auntie. You''re busy. Don''t worry about us." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Yi Zhi didn''t know when she had already pulled Qiao Yuling''s hand. She was a little nervous, and her fingers couldn''t help exerting. She turned to look at Qiao Yuling and asked softly, "I heard that when elder sister was pregnant with little peace, it was very dangerous. I forgot to ask, elder sister was born naturally, or did you give birth?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at her with an idiotic expression, "do you think I can still remember it now? Or do you think I remember? "

    "Ha ha ha... I''m so excited that I forgot." Yi Zhi embarrassed smile.

    Qiao Yuling knew that she was too nervous and concerned about her elder sister, so she patiently said, "you don''t have to be nervous. Elder sister had the best natural childbirth before. If she planed, it''s OK. It''s been so many years. The first child planed, and the second child planed

    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good."

    "It''s OK. If you have any problems, you can plan. My master can see the situation of my elder sister first. If you can''t, let my master come over." Qiao Yuling said very light heart, although the heart is very flustered.

    Everyone was worried, but seeing Qiao Yuling standing in the yard with a big stomach, his calm look was inexplicably reassuring.

    Zhou Wenbin, who was teaching some skills to the children in the village in the school, came back immediately after receiving the news of Qiao Yuyue''s birth. When he heard the heartrending cry in the room, he became nervous and muttered, "no more, no more, no more in the future."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing when he heard him. It seems that her brother-in-law still loves her sister very much.

    Yi Zhi also because of Zhou Wenbin''s words not so nervous, with a smile.

    Big Liu and LV are standing in the yard, and they don''t know what to do. They are nervous. There will be people boiling water in the kitchen, so they don''t have to worry about anything.

    After a while, all the people who received the news came back. Mr. Zhao, Qiao Hu, Qiao Yunan, Tan Yixuan, and even Xiao Ping''an, who was playing outside, came back. When he heard his mother''s cry, tears fell down in an instant, holding Zhou Wenbin''s hand with a pitiful look.

    Usually he is not afraid of, this will obediently stand there, inexplicable will make people feel distressed.

    Seeing everyone''s nervous appearance, Qiao Yuling even thinks that when he is a few months old, he must not come back from Nangong Chenwei. With his impulsive appearance, he is afraid to rush into the delivery room.

    Look around Yi Zhi, she is also inexplicable love Yi Zhi, from pregnancy to birth, I''m afraid... Can''t see Li Shuai, hope this man can be worthy of Yi Zhi''s deep love.

    As time goes by, the hot water changes basin by basin. What goes in is clear water, and what comes out is blood. Qiao Yuling gives the ginseng tablets to Xiao Liu early, and gives them to Qiao Yuyue, who has the strength to live. Another hour passed. The sun was setting and half of the sky was red. The baby''s cry came out of the room like the sound of nature. Everyone in the yard was relieved. Everyone was waiting eagerly. After a while, Xiao Liu came out with her baby in her arms. Seeing that everyone had seen it, she said happily, "mother and daughter are safe." Zhou Wenbin''s whole body spread out. He was still standing in the shadow TV not far from the yard. He came forward to help him, but didn''t let him fall. Everyone was anxious to look after the children, and no one noticed. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi didn''t move forward. After everyone looked at them one by one, they went forward to see their wrinkled faces. Their eyes opened and they were looking at each other¡° It''s very tolerable Izzy feels so cute. Qiao Yuling likes it too. Who doesn''t like the meaty dough. Looking at their dissatisfaction, Xiao Liu said, "you two go in and have a rest. You are not allowed to stand here. They are both people with body. How can you stand standing like that? I''ll take the baby in first, and you all go back to have a rest."

 Chapter 1412

    "Good mother." Yi Zhi answers very happily, pulls Qiao Yuling to enter Qiao Yuling''s room, then laughs and says: "listen to elder sister''s voice, that is really painful."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "where does it hurt to have a baby?"

    Yi Zhi also turned a white eye, "I mean really painful, also don''t know how painful."

    "It''s OK. You can feel it yourself in a few months." Qiao Yuling smiles.

    Yi Zhi nods gently, "en."

    "Do you eat with your wife or in your room?" Xiao Ba came in and asked.

    "Let''s go out and eat together. It''s only lively when we eat together." Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling when she talks.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I think so, too."

    Because there is a custom in Qiao''s village that anyone who is pregnant is not allowed to enter the house of the confinement woman for fear of taking away the baby''s milk, so... Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi can''t do it if they want to see the baby, and they can only rely on others to pass the time.

    In the twinkling of an eye, another month later, Qiao Yuyue finally came out of the moon. Zhou Wenbin''s home is not here, but there are Qiao family members here. In order to celebrate the full moon of their children, they simply set up a few tables and only received people from Qiao''s village, as well as several good friends with Qiao''s family, such as Xu''s family and Qiao Yuling''s father.

    After confinement, yizhi and Qiao Yuling can finally see Qiao Yuyue. Qiao Yuyue, who hasn''t been out of the room for a month, comes out in the yard, just like she is out of the prison. She feels very happy. She even wants to run for two laps.

    "How do you feel, sister?" Yi Zhi blinks her eyes and looks at Qiao Yuyue curiously.

    Qiao Yuyue showed a bright smile, "of course, it''s a feeling of release. You don''t know that it''s stuffy in the room every day and it''s a hot day. It''s really too hard."

    Qiaoyuling and Yizhi''s room now began to use the ice basin, qiaoyuyue because of the relationship of confinement, xiaoliushi don''t let use, also can only endure.

    "It''s better for you two. It''s cool when you were born, so you don''t have to feel so bad." Qiao Yuyue looks at them.

    Qiao Yu Ling way: "elder sister can be regarded as extricate now."

    "Yes, it''s a relief. I''m going to go out for a turn, let the wind out and come back."

    Qiao Yuyue went. Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi didn''t go. They sat in the yard and talked. Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying were cleaning up.

    "Do you really want to see King Chen? If he knows you have a big stomach and go to see him... He''ll be worried. " Yi Zhi said.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK. I didn''t tell him. I went there directly, and he wouldn''t say anything about me. He estimated that when I came back, he should not be at ease. I''ll live with him for a few days."

    "Yes, we haven''t started fighting yet. If we do, we don''t know how many years it will be." Yi Zhi lightly sighed a breath, Li Shuai there has not been settled, she is really some thought.

    A man who can give up the throne for her, she thinks it''s worth waiting.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "well, everything is changeable. There is a mysterious medical organization to guard against. There is a covetous Northern Dynasty in front of him. Gu Quanfeng has Tiangou people around him. I''m afraid this war will be a long time."

    Yi Zhi stretched out her hand and gently put it on her hand, smiling enchanting, "don''t worry, if the war is really a long time, then you will go to accompany Chen Wang, the child stay at home, you come back from time to time to have a look, I will help you look at it, there are many people in the family."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and joked, "I''m afraid you''re no better than me. If it''s really chaotic, I''m afraid Li Shuai will go to the battlefield, and then you''ll be unable to sit still."

    "Well, why do you think we have such a miserable life? We can''t stop for a while after choosing two men."

    "That''s true. I''m afraid it will be after..." Qiao Yuling sighed gently.

    Xiao Liu came out of the kitchen with cakes in his hand and said, "how about you two? If I can, I''ll get up early tomorrow and do more to let Yuling take me to eat on the road. "

    "Well, thank you." Qiao Yuling smiles.

    Yizhi looked up at Xiaoliu and asked, "Niang, is this spicy or sour?"

    "It''s marked on me. If there''s a red dot, it''s spicy. If there''s no red dot, it''s sour." Liu said, picked up a sour to Yi Zhi, "this is sour, in line with your mouth and stomach."

    Qiao Yuling picked up a spicy one.

    It''s strange that she''s pregnant. Yizhi likes to eat sour food. She likes sour food and spicy food, but she doesn''t pick her mouth. If you look at her stomach, it''s more than 20 days older than Yizhi. Now... She''s even bigger than Yizhi. It''s frightening to see that she was bigger than Yizhi when she gave birth to her elder sister.

    Everyone will say if she has two babies in her stomach when they see her. After all, Xiao Liu has had twins, and there are genes there.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care, and he doesn''t let Jiang Yichen take her any more. From time to time, Jiang Yichen comes to her to check whether her child is healthy or not, and also to Yizhi. They never ask men and women, and Jiang Yichen doesn''t say anything.

    Looking at their happy eating, Xiao Liu decided, "that''s it. I''ll get ready. I''ll get up tomorrow morning and make it. I''ll eat fresh. Tomorrow, Yu Ling will take it on the road."¡° OK, thank you Qiao Yuling looked up at his mother with a smile, very satisfied. Xiao Liu looked back at her and said, "I''m your mother. It''s too strange to say thank you to my mother." Finish saying to blunt Yi Zhi way again: "like to eat this sour?"? Tomorrow my mother will make some for you. "¡° Well, I''m not polite to my mother, and I don''t say thank you to my mother, ha ha... "Yi Zhi said there. Xiao Liu left, a plate of dim sum on the table, and they finished in a short time. They were all very satisfied. Yi Zhi some don''t trust of say: "that you tomorrow on the road be more careful, all give priority to with oneself."¡° I understand. I''ll be fine. There are so many people around me. If I feel uncomfortable, I won''t go on my way and find a place to rest. "¡° Well, that''s right. Take good care of yourself, and King Chen can be at ease. " After Yizhi finished, she sighed and touched her stomach. She was sad. Qiao Yuling knew that she was thinking of Li Shuai. After thinking about it, she asked tentatively, "do you want to tell Li Shuai about your pregnancy? Or he can''t finish his work for a while and a half. Instead, he can come and see you. It''ll be just in time for your birthday. " Yi Zhi shakes head, "still calculate." Her attitude is very firm, "leave this child just want me to have a child, and Li Shuai does not have much relationship."

 Chapter 1413

    If Yi Zhi says that, Qiao Yuling doesn''t say anything anymore. Maybe Yi Zhi has feelings for Li Shuai, but the feelings depend on what Li Shuai does in his later period, and this child

    Even if Li Shuai and Yi Zhi didn''t get together, she would find a handsome man to have a baby.

    In her last life, she was always alone. In this life, she wanted a child who was related to her. As for men, I''m afraid she didn''t really think much.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling got up early because she was on her way. As soon as she got up, Xiao Liu had already made all the cakes, which were still hot.

    "Mother, did you do it when you got up in the middle of the night?" Qiao Yuling looked at her with some heartache. She didn''t want to make her family so tired.

    Xiao Liu gently waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter, I just get up earlier. After you leave, I will go to make up for some sleep. Besides, people are getting older and less sleep."

    Qiao Yuling no longer said anything, just a deep heartache, "I''ll go back for a few days, mother don''t worry."

    "Well, you have a big stomach. You must be careful. The road is slower. I''ve asked Xiaoying to make a thick bed for them. You can sit and lie down at that time. The carriage is very comfortable."

    "Well, I know." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. When they came back, they drove a very big carriage from the capital. When Nangong Chenwei left, he rode away, and the carriage stayed. Now it''s just for her.

    Xiao Liu began to urge, "go quickly, the road is slower, it may take some time, don''t stay in the wild, or look for someone else, not sure to find a place to live, just wait until the next day, you know?"

    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry. I will take care of myself." Qiao Yuling didn''t worry at all. Although her stomach looked big, it certainly didn''t affect the others, except for the daily heavy.

    Besides, she still has space. If she is hungry or wants to go to the toilet in the carriage, she can go directly into the space to solve the problem. She has a cheating artifact, which is much better than others.

    "Come on, let''s go." Liu said, will Qiao Yuling out of the door, watching her on the carriage, carriage a little bit out of her sight, it turned back to the yard.

    Qiao Yuling, the people who went to see Nangong Chenwei, were naturally led by YINGDIAN, including the guards left by Nangong Chenwei, who were taken away by Qiao Yuling this time.

    Qiao Yuling originally thought that the four people in spring, summer, autumn and winter didn''t have to take them all away, but... The people below worried that she would have to follow. If she couldn''t, Qiao Yuling could only take them all.

    There was a big battle. A carriage with four horses was followed by a large number of people. Roughly speaking, there were about sixty or seventy people.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel bumpy in the carriage at all. She is rather slow, and Xiaoying has put a lot of things under the guidance of Xiao Liu. It''s boring to sit alone in a spacious carriage. Everything else is OK.

    She will take out an apple and a handful of strawberries from the space, which is very comfortable, and then she will take a medical book and read it slowly.

    But looking at... Towards noon, she found that... She had not arrived at the county seat yet. She was the only one with a carriage. All the other people were riding horses, but she had not arrived at the county seat yet. The snail like speed made Qiao Yuling unbearable.

    She was looking out. An ox cart passed by and soon passed their speed. She went forward... Even the ox cart could pass. But I''m afraid that''s the speed of a person''s normal walking.

    Qiao Yuling was not happy for a moment, "Xiaoying, are you counting ants?"

    Xiaoying is sitting in front of the carriage. When she hears Qiao Yuling''s words, she is in a dilemma. She doesn''t want to, but the princess has a big stomach. She has to consider whether the princess''s body can stand it.

    "Master, let''s walk slowly. The road is not bumpy."

    "It''s faster than walking. Xiaoying, do you really want me to see your prince earlier? I''m afraid it will take us half a month to get there at this speed. "

    Xiaoying: "I''m not sure."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care about her either, and directly ordered: "speed up. If you don''t, you''ll go back. I''ll take care of a carriage outside and go back all by myself."

    Xiaoying has been with Qiao Yuling for many years. She seldom sees Qiao Yuling get so angry. The master is kind to everyone. It can be seen that she is really angry this time.

    She hesitated for a moment and looked at Xiaoba and YINGDIAN. Xiaoba and YINGDIAN were also embarrassed. Finally, YINGDIAN was flexible and said softly, "madam, we''ll speed up a little. If you feel bumpy, you can say it. We''ll just slow down."

    "All right, all right, hold on tight. If you ink again, you can all go back." Qiao Yuling''s voice came out that it was cold and angry outside the carriage, but inside the carriage, she... Was picking the grape skin comfortably, and then from time to time she sent one to her mouth, and there was no anger on her face.

    In the end, YINGDIAN can only make people speed up. Although it''s speeding up, it''s still slower than the normal carriage. Qiao Yuling feels the speed, so he doesn''t say anything. At least it''s faster. If she asks for speed again, I''m afraid these subordinates will disagree.

    Ah... Now she is a master who doesn''t even have the right to freedom in life. On the first day, it was calm and calm. In the evening, they found a farmer''s house to rest. The farmer''s house was surrounded tightly. There were Xiaoying and several people around him. Qiao Yuling didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he rushed all day and fell asleep. In the early morning of the next day, Qiao Yuling continued to drive. On the first day, Qiao Yuling could still sit. On the second day, she could not sit any more. She began to lie down or stroll in the space. As long as Qiao Yuling sleeps, the speed outside will be slower, but when she wakes up, YINGDIAN and others will consciously speed up. If the road is smooth, it will go faster. If the road is uneven, it will be slower. Finally, on the morning of the tenth day, when they arrived, Nangong Chenwei was on the broad ground at the junction, training with soldiers, which was also the place where they camped. When YINGDIAN and his party appeared at the gate of the barracks, they were also hostile to each other. The main reason was that there were too many people in this group. However, when they approached, YINGDIAN came forward to talk, and soon Yingfeng came out. When they saw YINGDIAN and the carriage, they let go immediately. In the barracks, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to sit. She lifted the curtain and looked at Yingfeng, "where''s your master?" Shadow wind Chong Qiao Yuling boxing salute, this just respectfully way: "master is over there training ground, teach them some close skills."¡° The news of my coming didn''t get through, did it Qiao Yuling asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1414

    "Not yet. I''ll send someone over." Shadow wind said will send people to the past, Qiao Yuling busy way: "don''t wait, we go together."

    So... Yingfeng took Qiao Yuling to the training ground.

    Because Qiao Yuling had given Nangong Chenwei some advice before. Instead of training together, all the soldiers had different training. They would come round every day, so there would be no fishing in troubled waters.

    There are too many people to take care of. If they train together, some people will always be opportunistic. But if they are divided into teams one by one, it will be easier to manage.

    In fact... These are some suggestions given by Qiao Yuling and the army in his previous life. If several teams work together, there will be a comparison. Everyone will want to work hard and no one will be lazy.

    Qiao Yuling''s appearance undoubtedly made the whole barracks boiling. We all know that King Chen is married, and Princess Chen is a national doctor. Princess Chen''s medical skills are excellent.

    While we respect King Chen, we also respect Princess Chen very much.

    After a short walk, Qiao Yuling and Yingfeng arrive at the area where Nangong Chenwei is. The two soldiers are fighting close to each other. Nangong Chenwei stands by and looks at them and gives them some advice from time to time.

    When Qiao Yuling came forward, some soldiers saw it and quietly gave way. Nangong Chenwei turned his back to Qiao Yuling. He didn''t know that she came over and watched the soldiers fighting.

    Qiao Yuling stood beside Nangong Chenwei and said, "the force on the left side is not enough, that is, the standard of action. The other side is not standard, but the force is enough. I''m afraid we will win."

    As her voice fell, she really won and cheered the whole audience.

    But what Qiao Yuling said was only heard by Nangong Chenwei. He looked back at Qiao Yuling as if in a dream. He found that the woman he thought about day and night was beside him.

    His heart was instantly filled, the whole person in front of a bright, ecstatic after he some can''t believe looking at her, eyes straight Leng Leng looking at her big belly, some dare not come forward.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile, "what''s the matter, dare not speak? Or are you unhappy? " When she finished, she blinked deliberately.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her, the body can''t help shaking up, "you... How did you come?" Then he came forward and reached for her waist.

    Qiao Yuling spread out her hand, "if you want to come, I''ll come and miss you. Come and have a look at you. It''s convenient to move now."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her with a big stomach. It seems that she is struggling to walk. She is a little scared. Her cold eyes sweep the shadow electricity and others behind her, calm face.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was angry, but... He was not angry on himself, but on YINGDIAN and others. She couldn''t help laughing, looked up and whispered: "don''t be angry. I forced them to come. If they didn''t come, I would be angry. They dare to make me angry, so they agreed to bring me here."

    "The road is dangerous." In one word, he expressed his worry.

    Think about her big belly, bumpy road, Nangong Chenwei began to fear.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted his hand gently. "If you have something to say, there are so many people."

    Nangong Chenwei also knows that it''s not good to get angry here, so he takes Qiao Yuling to his camp. He walks very slowly, for fear that Qiao Yuling will be tired. After a few steps, he will ask, "are you tired?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "not tired."

    When Nangong Chenwei asked for the nth time, Qiao Yuling finally stopped speechless and looked at him. "Don''t do that. Although I''m pregnant, I''m still normal. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s OK. I usually go out for a walk when I''m at home."

    Nangong Chenwei is really worried, see her a pair of unhappy appearance, busy transfer topic way: "I left when your stomach is not big, now incredibly so big."

    Qiao Yuling gently stroked her stomach and said with a smile: "it''s very big. They all said that there are two in her stomach. Yizhi''s stomach is not as big as mine, but we''re both OK. We can walk together. It''s good at home. I''ve been thinking of someone these two days, so I''ll come to see you."

    "If you think about it, write and tell me that I''ll go back to see you." Nangong Chenwei still doesn''t agree with Qiao Yuling''s rash action.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. Besides, don''t I come here well? If I''m not sure, I dare not come here. Besides, you know all about me. "

    She finish saying this words still mischievous of blunt he winked an eye, South Temple Chen Wei understood, she this is to want to tell him, oneself have space, also can enter space in carriage, so won''t have a son.

    Nangong Chenwei see now she is good, but also not angry, just afraid, take her all the way into the camp, he just want to punish shadow electricity and others, Qiao Yuling began.

    "OK, don''t be angry. I have threatened them. If you threaten them again because of me, I feel they are so pitiful. You can only follow the orders of the master. If you put them beside me, it proves that I can command them and they can only obey my words."

    Nangong Chenwei is really helpless to Qiao Yuling. At last, he can only calm down and say: "it''s in your face."¡° Well, it''s very good. They are also very aggrieved. They just obey orders. How can it be wrong? " Qiao Yuling said, laughing at Nangong Chenwei, holding his arm, "but you are missing these days, thin." Nangong Chenwei is not happy, "don''t interrupt, I don''t punish them, because you said I gave you people, you are their master, they have to obey the order, so you? I will punish you. " Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a touch of bright, "good." She stretched out her hand to let go of the South Temple Chen Wei, a pair all follow your appearance, "that you come, you say how then how." Nangong Chenwei looks down at her big belly, "..." what else can he do except admit his life? He reached out and gently held her in his arms. He said with great worry: "you are really coming down to me. You are so heavy now that you come out like this... In case something happens on the way, I''m really worried." Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s all right. I''m worried about myself. Besides, if my parents can let me out, they can prove that they are at ease, and you know my situation." Nangong Chenwei knows what Qiao Yuling''s last sentence means, but... He''s still not at ease. See his face is still not very good, she held his arm gently shaking, "well, I know wrong, you know, I will certainly protect myself, I just miss you."

 Chapter 1415

    Nangong Chenwei is angry and distressed, finally can only depend on her, what can he do? She is very heavy now. Even if she wants to punish her, I''m afraid she can''t do it.

    "Ah..." he sighed heavily, especially helpless.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him and said with a smile, "well, I just received the news that the Northern Dynasty began to move. I thought that you might start to move soon. I still have a lot of food and horses in my space. I want to send them to you now. I will be born in a few months. When I produce, there will be a fight here. There is no food, Even if I want to send it, it''s hard. "

    Nangong Chenwei gently left a kiss between her forehead, did not speak, in addition to heartache or heartache.

    Qiao Yuling is not easy either. Seeing that he is so distressed, how can she feel better? She can only hold him silently and comfort him in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I spend most of my time in the carriage. The child in my stomach calls me Niang. How can I ignore it?"

    "Well, I can''t take such a risk next time. I''ll be upset and crazy." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very dull.

    Qiao Yuling knew that he was really afraid. He nodded gently, no longer explained the problem opportunistically, but said seriously: "don''t worry, I will protect myself at any time."

    Nangong Chenwei gently pushed her away, looking at her very seriously, and said, "I''ve lost weight recently."

    Qiao Yuling powerlessly rolled a white eye, she where thin, she became mellow after pregnancy a lot of well, don''t want to continue this topic, she can only quietly transfer, "all the way to come, I''m a little hungry."

    "Well, well, I''ll let people prepare now." Nangong Chenwei hurriedly asks people to come in and arrange to send food in.

    Qiao Yuling is not very hungry, but seeing Nangong Chenwei''s worry, she feels that she is filled with sweetness, but more of it is his heartache.

    This man is a fool.

    Nangong Chenwei helps Qiao Yuling to sit at his desk. Because the camp is relatively simple here, he usually makes do with his meals directly in front of his desk. He doesn''t have too many requirements, and there is no table or anything like that.

    Qiao Yuling saw some plans about soldiers written by Nangong Chenwei, and soon gave Nangong Chenwei some suggestions. Nangong Chenwei was attracted by Qiao Yuling''s suggestions, and soon began to think more seriously.

    When the food was sent over, Qiao Yuling simply ate it, and then asked people to withdraw. She sat quietly, took out some fruits from the space, and then silently ate while watching him.

    It''s said that the man who works hard is the most handsome, but now she looks at the man who thinks seriously, he is simply handsome.

    Nangong Chenwei finally gets dark. When Qiao Yuling brings him the oil lamp, he looks up and finds that it''s dark. He begins to regret again, "sorry, I just..."

    "OK, don''t worry. It''s normal for you to seriously consider the problems. Besides, I put forward those suggestions for you. If these problems are changed, you can save a lot of trouble and train soldiers very fast." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are bright, "well, it''s really like this. If you can do it according to what you say, even if we really fight, we won''t lose."

    Qiao Yuling laughs, "that''s nature."

    The two chatted for a while. Yingfeng asked if they wanted to have dinner. Nangong Chenwei naturally wanted to eat. He hurriedly asked Qiao Yuling if he would be hungry and if he was full. Qiao Yuling pointed to some fruit.

    Nangong Chenwei is relieved, Qiao Yuling is still very good, no matter when, she will not be hungry, she has space.

    Two people eat dinner while chatting, after dinner, Qiao Yuling to eat, Nangong Chenwei will take her to go, two people go out for a walk.

    "We''ll take time out to take out the food in the space and put it in a special place. You can send two people to keep it or not. If there is not enough food, we can take it out."

    "Good."

    "There are many horses in the space. We have to find a way to pull them out together. It''s not very good to pull them out of thin air. We still need to find a way."

    "It''s OK. I''ll find a way to take all these out and leave some horses in your space in case of emergency."

    Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter, there are horses and mares, nothing is a matter, soon there will be a lot more space, there are a lot of pigs on the mountain, take it out to the soldiers to fight tooth sacrifice."

    "Well, let''s go out tomorrow morning and make arrangements. At noon, I''ll let people go out and bring the pigs back, and then we can eat in the evening." After that, Chen Wei of Nangong came up with a question. "You''ve heard the news from the Northern Dynasty''s eye liner. Is there any movement there?"

    "Well, after Gu Quanfeng got the throne, he was a bit rampant. Now the Qi family of Tiangou kingdom is supporting him. This time, it seems that he is going to put all his eggs in one basket and take our Nanshan directly."

    "Hum." Nangong Chen Wei is cold and hum, not affected at all, "it doesn''t matter, let Gu Quanfeng try."

    Qiao Yuling is curious, "according to what I know, if Gu Quanfeng has suffered losses under your hands for many times, he should not challenge again and again. It''s meaningless. Maybe he has a dependence this time..." "Qi Tiantian."¡° Qi Tiantian Two people excited at the same time made a sound, Nangong Chenwei more affirmative way: "it must be Qi Tiantian, she is proficient in medicine and poison, before not sure she has a relationship with the mysterious doctor organization, now can be sure, she must have something to do with there."¡° The old king of the Northern Dynasty has always been strong and strong. Suddenly he fell ill and lost his person. He also passed his seat to Gu Quanfeng. I''m afraid there''s something strange about it. " Qiao Yuling said firmly: "as you say, Qi Tiantian knows both medicine and poison. It''s easy to save or kill someone. So... Don''t think about it."¡° Gu Quanfeng would conspire with others to take the life of his own Laozi. I''m afraid the old king of the Northern Dynasty never dreamed that he would die on his most valued son. "¡° Everything is fickle. The tiger father has no son. I''m afraid Lao Wang has something in mind. " Qiao Yuling''s light way. Nangong Chenwei thought about it first, "Gu Quanfeng starts to transfer troops now, and the next thing... If he uses poison in this battle, I''m afraid we can''t return to heaven." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "don''t worry, we still have my master. My master''s medical skills are very powerful. If not, there are Xiaoxuan and Liu Yan. Listen to Liu Yan, I gave him a lot of notes before I got married, all of which are poison. He is studying hard, so there should be no problem."

 Chapter 1416

    Nangong Chenwei agrees. Now he has no hands to use except these people. If the girl is still in good health, it''s no problem, but now... It''s hard to say.

    "Peace of mind. I''ll go back later and tell my master that I think he will come forward in the face of the national disaster." Qiao Yuling is very confident.

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei reaches out and pinches Qiao Yuling''s nose. They are walking forward. A soldier comes over and bows to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. With a smile on his face, "the prince accompanies the princess to breathe."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know the man, but he nodded and didn''t speak.

    Nangong Chenwei''s attitude towards this man is not cold. He nods his head and says nothing more. Instead, he looks at Qiao Yuling in his arms and asks, "do you want to go back?"

    "Well, I''m just a little tired."

    Nangong Chenwei went back with Qiao Yuling. On the way back, Qiao Yuling looked up curiously and asked, "did the person who just came to say hello to us know me before?"

    "Yes, he was my deputy general when the Northern Dynasty and other countries besieged us last time. You''ve seen him." Nangong Chenwei explained in a soft voice.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, "I am very familiar with him?"

    "Not familiar." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he explained: "Liu Dachun was a member of my family before. Later, because he had a little talent, he brought him to me. He was not as good as your cousin."

    "Zhao Wencheng?" Qiao Yuling raises eyebrows.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "yes, but Liu Dachun has a lively mind and can speak. It''s very good to win the hearts of the soldiers below. Your cousin doesn''t say much. He just does his own business. Your cousin came a year earlier than him, but... Now he is not as high as Liu Dachun in the barracks."

    Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "do you want to raise your cousin''s position?"

    "No, it''s a matter of his whole life. Step by step, he has a greater sense of achievement. If it''s simple, it''s not very fair for him because of our relationship." Although Qiao Yuling didn''t see that cousin many times, he still understood.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and stopped talking.

    When Zhao Wen came of age, he wanted to get married. However, because his mother, sun''s family, had arranged for all the sun''s family members, Zhao Wen Cheng didn''t like them either, and even more didn''t like other girls, so he felt that none of them was good. Finally, when Nangong Chen Wei left the capital, he went back to the barracks and began training.

    After they go back here, they go into the space together. Nangong Chenwei washes Qiao Yuling, and takes the initiative to burn some hot water to soak her feet. Then they go to sleep with their daughter, who is thinking about day and night.

    They sleep in the space, but now there is an advantage in the space. Since the last space upgrade, Qiao Yuling can have the idea to control the day and night in the space, which is quite good.

    In the space, they spend more time together, but... Qiao Yuling stays in the space for one night, and his stomach is obviously bigger. Nangong Chenwei is worried.

    "The difference between the space inside and outside is different. I can see that your stomach is bigger in one night. It''s better not to sleep in the space in the future."

    Qiao Yuling is a little depressed. She still thinks that she has more time in the space. She and Nangong Chenwei can get bored in the space.

    Seeing her appearance, Nangong Chenwei reached out and gently raised her small face, and gently dropped a kiss on her lips. Then he said in a hoarse voice: "well, now is a special time. If we can have peace in the future, we will have plenty of time together."

    This is just to comfort Qiao Yuling, but... Nangong Chenwei is not sad. This year, she is pregnant, and when she needs him most, he is not around.

    Qiao Yuling looked up to see his guilt and shook his head gently, "well, I''m not so fragile. I''m not going to enter the space in the future. If there''s anything I need to take directly from the space, it''s just that the big belly really makes people panic."

    Her elder sister was just her age when she was born, but... She is only eight months old now. Why is she so old.

    She also plans to stay with Nangong Chenwei for half a month and then go back. She doesn''t know if she can survive this day.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, saw her a pair of bored appearance, stretched out his hand and gently scraped her small nose, "OK, let''s go out, stay in the space for a while, we will delay for a while."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, but she didn''t have any opinion. Anyway, she can control anything in the space now, and she doesn''t have to come in if she wants to take it.

    When they got out of the space, it was already daybreak outside. Nangong Chenwei was worried when she saw her big stomach. However, after thinking about the mountain of food in the space, he decided to go directly.

    After breakfast, let the following people set up a carriage, he gave Qiao Yuling a thick bed in the carriage, and then personally drove the carriage away.

    When they went to the nearest County, Nangong Chenwei bought a courtyard with three entrances as fast as he could, and then they didn''t need to be cleaned. They directly met officials in the county government and met alone. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling show their identities. Local officials dare to raise their heads¡° I''m here because the three entrances that I''ve just handled belong to me. I want to tell you that there are some things in the courtyard. You need to send someone to protect them every day, but you can''t let them in. Do you understand me? "¡° Yes, yes, I understand. " Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t dare to lift their heads, and finally left without saying much. Standing in the courtyard of Sanjin, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei empty out the room suitable for storing grain. Then Qiao Yuling takes a person''s board from the space and puts it under it. He is afraid that the grain will go against the tide. Then he controls all the bags he bought at noon with his mind and puts the grain in the space. Then another person puts it outside. Tens of thousands of loads of grain were put in an unguarded yard by two people. If Nangong Chenwei didn''t agree, Qiao Yuling even wanted to take out the silver in the space and put it in the yard. Qiao Yuling''s tossing was a long day and a night. There were so many things. She didn''t even have a rest. After putting the last bit of food away, she felt her baby moving and seemed to protest. She reached out and gently stroked her stomach, comforting the little guy in her stomach, "well, my mother has put it away, and she won''t consume any more energy."

 Chapter 1417

    With her voice down, the belly of the baby did not move, Qiao Yuling laughed.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her painfully, only to find that her face is pale, and his face turns black instantly. After arranging everything yesterday afternoon, they begin to work in the yard. At night, he rubs Qiao Yuling several times to stop working, and has a rest first. Unexpectedly, the girl just doesn''t listen and has to let go all at once. Now look at her pale little face.

    He hurried forward to support her, has been distressed to say nothing, can only hold her firmly in his arms.

    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. I''ve been working for a long time." When Qiao Yuling talks, her eyes are closed. She''s too sleepy, but with Nangong Chenwei by her side, she doesn''t dare to do this. She takes out a bowl of water from the space. After drinking it, she feels sleepy. "Let''s go."

    Nangong Chenwei holds her directly. Everything that has been arranged in the county is locked and the gate is inserted from inside.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t worry that some thieves dare to steal food, because he has already said hello to the magistrate. The magistrate should worry about the rest.

    They did not leave through the gate, but Nangong Chenwei took Qiao Yuling out through the back door, and then placed Qiao Yuling in the carriage. He entered the yard, inserted the back door, turned over the wall and left directly.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t stand it any longer when he got on the carriage. He fell asleep directly. Before Nangong Chenwei came out to drive the carriage away, he heard Qiao Yuling''s long breath.

    He tenderly touched her face, and then looked at her stomach, extremely serious way: "good in your mother''s stomach to stay."

    The villain in Qiao Yuling''s stomach seemed to have heard his father''s instructions, but he still moved.

    Nangong Chenwei discontented way: "don''t disturb your mother to rest."

    The people who move in their stomach really... Don''t move.

    Nangong Chenwei reaches for a blanket and gently covers Qiao Yuling. Then he drives the horse away slowly.

    Because Nangong Chenwei walked slowly on the road, when they got to the place, it was dark. When the soldiers at the door saw that it was the carriage that went out yesterday, they could not help but stand up straight. Yingfeng, who had been standing at the door waiting for news, immediately surrounded Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that they were just waiting for themselves, and there was no report. Nothing happened in the barracks. He gently drove the carriage to the inside and all the way to the gate of his camp, and then he stopped.

    However, he did not directly take Qiao Yuling down. Instead, he asked Xiaoying to add another quilt to his bed, and then he turned and walked in with Qiao Yuling, who was already asleep in the carriage.

    Seeing her tired like that, he was full of heartache.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling didn''t wake up at noon. Nangong Chenwei was a little worried. She didn''t wake up until the evening. To be exact, she woke up because she was hungry and didn''t wake up. Now she is still full of sleep, but she wants to fill her stomach and then go to sleep.

    As soon as she woke up, she said, "I''m hungry." Even Nangong Chenwei''s worried look didn''t see clearly. When she opened her eyes to see Nangong Chenwei''s worried look, she woke up for a moment, "I''m ok, but I''m tired."

    Nangong Chenwei thinks that when Qiao Yuling is ill, those days can''t wake up. After such a long time, she has lost her memory completely, and the disease seems to be better. But seeing that she can sleep like this, he worries again.

    Qiao Yuling can''t bear it. He reaches out and caresses Nangong Chenwei''s frown. "It''s OK. I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m sleepy. I''m sleepy after I''m pregnant."

    See her seem to be really all right son, South Temple Chen Wei this just relaxed a breath, "really all right son?"

    "Seriously, can I cheat you?" Qiao Yuling blinked angrily. In fact... She was sleepy again, but she was so hungry that she couldn''t sleep.

    In order not to let him worry, but also to make himself sober, Qiao Yuling forces himself to sit up from the bed, and then go down to the ground. With the help of Nangong Chenwei, she asks Xiaoying to bring water in. She wants to wash and make people feel better.

    After washing and gargling, the food was on the table. These were all made by Yingdong. They were all made according to her taste. Qiao Yuling was very happy, but after eating, she began to feel sleepy again.

    Turning to see Nangong Chenwei worried, she forced herself up again, "shall we go out for a walk?"

    "You look very tired." Nangong Chenwei is worried.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "it''s OK. Anyone who is pregnant is tired. I''ll be hungry. Just after I''m full, I''ll start to feel sleepy. Let''s go out for a walk."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei helps her out.

    The night is beautiful, but... Qiao Yuling has no feeling of appreciation. Although she and Nangong Chenwei are walking, the whole person is just like a dream, a little empty.

    However, because she pretends to be like, and pretends to be very happy, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t think about other aspects. They talk and walk for a long time. Qiao Yuling says that she is tired, so she goes back.

    After going back, Qiao Yuling took a look at the sky, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest earlier."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei didn''t think much. Qiao Yuling is happy when she lies on the bed after washing. She dips into the pillow and goes to sleep. Nangong Chenwei sees that she is fast asleep this time. He doesn''t think much about it, so he goes to sleep with her. Another fine day, Qiao Yuling is still hungry, this time Nangong Chenwei is not by her side, only Xiaoying and Xiaoba are guarding outside. Two people see Qiao Yuling wake up, small shadow busy report, "the LORD with the vice generals in the discussion, told you to wake up, let us inform him."¡° No, don''t go. Let the LORD be busy. I have nothing to do here. Go and prepare something to eat. I''m hungry. " Qiao Yuling felt that he got up today just like he got up last night, "when is it now?"¡° Back to the princess, we''ll have lunch soon. " Qiao Yuling feels that something is wrong. She reaches out her hand to Xiaoying. Xiaoying and Xiaoba help her up. Qiao Yuling stands on the ground, still in a daze, feeling very uncomfortable, sleepy¡° All right, I want to wash. "¡° I''ll get ready. " Xiaoba is busy. Xiaoying is still standing beside Qiao Yuling and supporting her. Qiao Yuling''s heart was very confused. She felt that things seemed to exceed her expectations, so she put some food in her mouth. She... Her body seemed to be out of her control. How could she be so sleepy¡° Xiaoying, after dinner, you go to tell the Lord that I woke up very early and didn''t disturb him. Let him do his own business. If I didn''t wake up at dinner, you will wake me up.

 Chapter 1418

    "Yes." Xiaoying can feel that Qiao Yuling is not right, but she doesn''t ask anything, just obeys.

    Qiao Yuling has a headache and rubs his eyebrows. Xiaoying feels that Qiao Yuling is very tired. "Princess, would you like me to rub it for you?"

    "Good." Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse. She just wanted to relieve her fatigue.

    Xiao Ying rubs Qiao Yuling''s shoulder and presses the position of the temple, but it''s not very useful. Qiao Yuling still feels very tired and sleepy.

    At this time, Xiaoba brought water in. After washing, Qiao Yuling went to bed after eating, and told Xiaoying and Xiaoba to guard.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are standing at the door. Xiaoba is very quiet inside. He says, "Xiaoying, is the master OK?" It seems more difficult to sleep than before.

    Xiaoying is also worried, but still reminds us: "we should ask less about the master''s affairs. The master has a sense of propriety, so we can do our duty well. If the master is uncomfortable, he will surely tell us."

    Xiao Ba nodded gently and said nothing more.

    Xiaoying wanted to send a message, but she thought that YINGDIAN was by Nangong Chenwei''s side, so she looked at Xiaoba and said, "the princess said, give me a message..."

    Xiaoying tells Xiaoba what Qiao Yuling told her, and lets Xiaoba deliver the message directly.

    Xiaoba frowned, "is that ok? I don''t think the state of the princess is right. "

    Xiaoying is also entangled in her heart, but she knows one thing: a subordinate should be loyal to the master, and the princess doesn''t like disobedient subordinates, "act according to the master''s orders."

    Small eight hesitated for a while, lightly nodded, "that you guard me to go to come back first."

    Qiao Yuling still had a good sleep. He didn''t even dream. It was time for dinner. Xiaoying hesitated to go in and call Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling opened her eyes in confusion.

    She even has a kind of who am I? Where am i? I''m at a loss.

    Seeing Xiaoying standing by the bed, she frowned slightly. Xiaoying explained, "it''s dinner time soon. I wanted to call you."

    "Help me up." Qiao Yuling thought that it was arranged by himself at noon. Looking at the sky outside, it was already dark, and there were lights in the camp, "is the Lord back?"

    "No, the Lord is still busy. After you fell asleep at noon, Xiao Ba went to wake up, and the Lord didn''t come back."

    Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief, but also could not help but exhort, "don''t say I slept all day."

    "Yes."

    "I''ll order something first. I''ll take two of them and see when the Lord will come back to eat together."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling from get up to pad Ba two, brain is still all kinds of sleepiness, but she did not dare to sleep, she obviously can feel that she really seems to have a problem.

    Originally intended to come to Nangong Chenwei to stay for half a month and then go back, now... I''m afraid I can''t stay for half a month. I''ll leave something for Nangong Chenwei early. It''s good to leave early.

    Even if he knew his physical condition, he just went back to beat Shifu or tan Yixuan to see if he could find out the problem.

    After waiting for a long time, Nangong Chenwei didn''t come back, and Qiao Yuling was hungry again. At this time, Yingfeng came, and the news of Nangong Chenwei came. It means that Qiao Yuling should eat and sleep first, and he would come back later.

    After getting the news, Qiao Yuling didn''t have the heart to wait any longer. After eating, he went to sleep.

    In the middle of the night, Nangong Chenwei comes back and finds that she''s asleep. He doesn''t ask Xiao Ying and others what time Qiao Yuling wakes up. After eating two mouthfuls, he directly holds Qiao Yuling and goes to sleep.

    The next day... Qiao Yuling was still hungry. When she woke up again, she was a little flustered.

    Trapped to their own irresistible, hungry and then wake up, which is really a bit... Like a pig.

    Nangong Chenwei just woke up and saw Qiao Yuling open his eyes. He said in a hoarse voice: "good morning."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. Although she is still very sleepy due to mental torture, she is still happy with his smile. She pretends to be indifferent and gets up to wash with Nangong Chenwei. Then she eats in silence.

    After eating, in order to make herself feel better, she even took fruit out of the space to relieve her fatigue, but the effect was obviously not good, and the effect was not big, so she could only make herself feel better.

    Feeling the abnormality of her body, she wanted to go home. She couldn''t give him any trouble here. "Are you still busy today?"

    "No, I was busy all day yesterday just to accompany you well in the next few days." Nangong Chenwei looks at her painfully.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "why don''t we go out today? The horses in the space need to be released, and I have a big stomach, so I can''t stay in the barracks for a long time. I guess I can finish everything today, and then I can leave tomorrow. "

    In fact, she wanted to spend more time here just to accompany him, but now... She had to leave in a hurry.

    Hearing her words, Nangong Chenwei subconsciously looked at her stomach, very sad, "OK, I''ll send you back."

    "No... No." Qiao Yuling refuses. She has a problem. She needs to go back to find her master. Maybe there''s another way. But if Nangong Chenwei goes back with her, what''s the point of her going back early. Going back early is not willing to let him find the clue. Nangong Chenwei frowns at her and feels that she is not right. Qiao Yuling hastily restrained his emotions and patiently explained: "don''t be angry. I won''t let you go because I can''t leave you here. Besides, when I go back alone, with so many people around me, there''s no danger on the way. You can rest assured." Nangong Chenwei feels very strange, he is not at ease, "or I accompany you to go back, on the road we can stay two days more, wait for you to go back, I will directly ride over."¡° No, it''s a tough fight against the Northern Dynasty. You have to fight back and forth. You need a lot of spirit to deal with them. As long as the world is peaceful, we can spend a lot of time together. I want you to accompany me to see the scenery in the future. " Looking at Qiao Yuling''s longing smile, Nangong Chenwei''s heart moved, "well, the world will be unified in the future. We will go where you want to go, and we will stay where you want to stay. I promise you, this battle is the last one."¡° Good Qiao Yuling is very happy. She believes in Nangong Chenwei''s strength and gently hugs his waist. She wants to keep in mind the feeling of being held in his arms, but she can''t show too much. Finally, she digs off the topic with a smile¡° Come on, are you familiar with the maps around here? We can release the horse early, and then you can send someone. It''s a big help for you

 Chapter 1419

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she wanted to go out and didn''t stop her. She took her out with her, but this time they didn''t ride a horse or take a carriage. After walking for a while, Qiao Yuling was a little tired. She could only take fruit from the space to relieve her symptoms.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know her condition. She thinks she is hungry, so she just supports her waist and walks slowly.

    After two hours, they finally found a very remote forest. There was a river in the forest. Qiao Yuling took a look and said, "it''s good here."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    Qiao Yuling was tired, so she didn''t want to say much. She let the horse out of the space directly, which made her tired feeling even worse. But she didn''t move. Instead, she stood there and even drank the spiritual water of the space.

    Afraid of what Nangong Chenwei found, she could only find the topic, "how about the Northern Dynasty?"

    "We''ve already set out. It may not be long before war begins." Nangong Chenwei''s lips are tightly pursed, obviously a little displeased.

    Qiao Yuling comforted him, "it''s all right. Sooner or later, there will be a war. Gu Quanfeng is obviously not ready in such a hurry. It''s also a good thing for us."

    Nangong Chenwei gently shook his head and didn''t agree, "since the other party can come over, it proves that he is still prepared, but I''m afraid Tiangou''s family has played a role in boosting the flames."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him and said seriously, "are you confident?"

    Nangong Chenwei reached out and scraped her little nose, "when I''m someone, the other party wants to attack me in Nanshan, naturally they have to go back."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "I believe you." Because of her severe dizziness, she reached out and hugged Nangong Chenwei. Then, with his help, she stood for a long time. Until she recovered a little, she released him. "The pigs in the space haven''t been released yet. When will they be released?"

    Nangong Chenwei thought and said, "when it''s close to the camp, I''ll put it back and take it back with the horse."

    "Good." She doesn''t worry about the horses and pigs running away. They are all used to staying in the space. They all seem to have intelligence quotient. Even Xiao Hei, who was put into the space by her before, is really in Xiao Ping''an''s heart. When she returns to Qiao''s village this time, Xiao Ping''an has to take it with her, and has specially prepared a carriage for Xiao Hei.

    She is only responsible for the horse and pig out of the space, as for what kind of method, it depends on Nangong Chenwei, she can''t think of so much now.

    Nangong Chenwei felt that she was very tired and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Are you tired? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "not very tired, or walk two hours, legs a little sour, or you hold me?"

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei, without saying a word, holds Qiao Yuling horizontally and walks steadily. Qiao Yuling has a big stomach now, but she is thin. Now Nangong Chenwei has no difficulty holding her.

    Nangong Chenwei hugs her for a while. Qiao Yuling feels that she can slow down, so she asks to go down for a while, and then asks Nangong Chenwei to hold her. Nangong Chenwei knows that she is really tired, and she is very distressed. She feels that she shouldn''t be taken out to make a fool of herself. She regrets it.

    Qiao Yuling tried her best to be normal. She even took Nangong Chenwei and said, "I''ve been out for some days. I''m slow on the way to come, and I''m slow on the way back. I wanted to accompany you for half a month, but looking at my stomach growing up day by day, I think I''ll go back tomorrow."

    Nangong Chenwei''s body is obviously stiff. Holding her hand, he unconsciously uses a little force. Then considering her current constitution, he relaxes in a hurry and takes a step.

    She said this before she went out. Now the old things are back. Is this the so-called three years of pregnancy?

    He didn''t think much about it, because Qiao Yuling''s performance was very normal, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable. Nangong Chenwei''s other strange actions were all the reasons for her pregnancy.

    "OK, I promise you, but you won''t let me take you back before you go out, but you can''t refuse me. You must let me send someone to take you back. When the people here take you home, they will come back. It won''t affect anything, so that I can be more assured."

    Qiao Yuling knows that Nangong Chenwei is really worried about her. After thinking about it, she can only nod her head and agree. In this case, it seems that she has no way to deal with it.

    "OK, then you can choose someone. Let him go back with me tomorrow."

    Because Nangong Chenwei himself put hands on Qiao Yuling''s side, so Nangong Chenwei only needs to send a person to follow him. There is no need to add other hands.

    Nangong Chenwei took a look at her lazy in her arms and said in a soft voice: "then I''ll let your cousin send you."

    I believe Zhao Wencheng will take care of the girl.

    "Well, I''ll listen to you. What do you say? Who makes you so handsome?" Qiao Yuling finish saying to still stretch out a hand to touch on the face of South Temple Chen Wei.

    Nangong Chenwei''s body burned obviously, and it was still stiff. Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "you can let me down for a walk."

    "It''s OK. I can carry you back all the time."

    "Let me move, always walk like this, a posture, I will not feel comfortable." Qiao Yuling''s brain is in chaos. She is really afraid that she will fall asleep in his arms. Nangong Chenwei heard that she was uncomfortable, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. He put the person down in a hurry, and then looked at her with concern. Qiao Yuling stood on the ground, and he was not so chaotic. Although he was sleepy, he had another feeling: "let''s go, walk back slowly. In fact, I still want to eat the chicken you baked for me."¡° Are you hungry? I can bake it for you now. " Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling was not hungry, but he didn''t know when to see him after he went back. He hesitated and nodded, "a little bit."¡° There''s a wooden stake in front of you. You can sit on it and have a rest. I''ll get some branches to bake. "¡° Good There are all kinds of things, just take what you need. Besides, there are no other people here, and they don''t worry about being seen by others. Nangong Chenwei roasts very carefully, and Qiao Yuling specially takes some honey from the space to let Nangong Chenwei put some on the pheasant. Qiao Yuling was not very hungry at first, but when she saw the roasted yellow chicken, she immediately felt hungry. She joked: "the pheasant out of this space is not like a pheasant at all. It''s raised like a native chicken."¡° The food in the air is good, and the meat will not be bad. " Nangong Chenwei said softly, and then took the roast chicken to the side. When it was slightly cool, he tore off a leg for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to eat legs, "you eat that, I eat chicken wings."

 Chapter 1420

    Nangong Chenwei knew that her taste had changed after she was pregnant. She gave her chicken wings directly, and she even asked, "do you want to eat chicken legs?"

    Qiao Yuling glanced, "you eat, I don''t want to eat."

    Hearing that she said she didn''t want to eat, Nangong Chenwei sent the drumsticks directly into her mouth.

    Looking at the food, I felt very hungry, but after two bites, I felt full. Qiao Yuling only ate two chicken wings and a little meat, so he didn''t want to eat any more. Nangong Chenwei didn''t force himself to eat the rest.

    After eating, they go back slowly, and the horses released by Qiao Yuling all have spirit, which will follow them. If they walk slowly, the horses will bow their heads and eat grass.

    Horses are gregarious, looking at a group of horses following behind, Qiao Yuling did not worry about it at all, he ran away.

    When they were about to return to the camp, it was dark. Two miles away from the camp, Qiao Yuling released the pig in the space by night, and then took it back.

    The horse and the pig didn''t go with them. They left two miles to go very fast. When they arrived at the barracks, Nangong Chenwei sent someone to catch them.

    Qiao Yuling had already been very tired when he came back. Seeing the bed, he wanted to climb up, but he thought that he would leave tomorrow. He was very reluctant to give up to Nangong Chenwei.

    At this time, the baby in her stomach seems to feel her unhappiness and moves around in her stomach. Qiao Yuling pulls Nangong Chenwei''s hand in a hurry and says, "the baby moves again."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and felt the little guy move in his stomach. He said sternly: "stay in your mother''s stomach until your mother comes home."

    The little guy inside seems to be responding, and Nangong Chenwei kicks it twice.

    "Boy PI, if you make your mother suffer too much, I''ll see how to deal with you in the future."

    Treasure in the stomach: I don''t want to come out.

    Qiao Yuling funny looking at him, "OK, you tell him this, he also can''t understand it, later out of the re education, he was very good during my pregnancy."

    In fact, she is more worried about whether the previous poison in her body will affect her children.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her and is a little tired. She can''t help asking, "are you tired?"

    "A little bit, but I want to sit with you again."

    Nangong Chenwei distressed that she went out today and walked a lot, "OK, let''s wash for a while and lie on the bed to talk."

    Qiao Yuling: "she is very sleepy. I''m afraid she will fall asleep when she lies in bed.

    Nangong Chenwei then goes out and brings water back quickly. He doesn''t let Xiaoying wait for him. He personally serves Qiao Yuling to wash his feet, and then washes Qiao Yuling''s feet.

    Looking at the man squatting in front of her, she really didn''t give up, but she thought of her present state... She''d better go back and let the master show her, and then come back to see him after having a baby.

    Nangong Chenwei washes his head and sees Qiao Yuling staring at him in a daze. He can''t help but ask softly, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. I just want to know what''s the name of having a baby in the future?" Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei always connives at her, "just name it."

    Qiao Yuling thought of it, but felt Nangong Chenwei hesitated and said, "you name it, I''ll name it."

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    "It''s going to be a little hungry. If you want to eat steamed buns, it''s better to call them Doubao for boys and Tangbao for girls."

    "Well, it''s all nicknames, and they won''t have a problem."

    The child in Qiao Yuling''s stomach suddenly moved violently. She was startled. She was going to have a baby in the future, but... Except for the child in her stomach, she didn''t feel any discomfort and so on. Then she laughed, "this child doesn''t like my nickname."

    "It''s just parents who make up their minds about naming. It''s no use if they have any opinions." Nangong Chenwei directly patted the board, and also got up and looked at Qiao Yuling nervously, "I''ll ask someone to bring you steamed stuffed buns?"

    "No, I want to eat what you make, or... You can make it for me in the space, do more, I can eat it on the way back."

    "Good."

    So... Qiao Yuling directly sent Nangong Chenwei into the space, but she didn''t go in. Last time she tried, her stomach was too big, so she didn''t go in.

    The time difference is not the same inside. Nangong Chenwei quickly makes the steamed buns. Qiao Yuling feels that Nangong Chenwei calls his name in the space, so he brings Nangong Chenwei out directly. He sees that Nangong Chenwei has steamed buns in his hand, and each bun is small.

    "You''re hungry fast now, but you don''t eat much. I''ll make it small. You can eat it one by one. If you''re big, you won''t be able to eat it all at once."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, very satisfied with such intimate, "very good, I like it very much." Then she took a bun and put it in her mouth. It was made of bean paste, which was very suitable for her taste.

    Nangong Chenwei specially pointed to her, "every steamed bun is marked. It''s all different. I''ve made several flavors. You can eat them on your way back."

    "Well, it''s nice to have you." Qiao Yuling said that she ate half of the steamed buns and sent them into Nangong Chenwei''s mouth, laughing happily, but her brain was almost unable to turn, which made her sleepy. Looking at Nangong Chenwei was like looking at a person full of double shadows. Nangong Chenwei reached out and rubbed her head, "silly girl." Qiao Yuling ate a bean paste and a sugar bag, and then she was so sleepy that she couldn''t stand it. She was afraid that she would fall down and frighten Nangong Chenwei. She pretended to yawn, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first." Then she went straight to bed and fell asleep. Nangong Chenwei fell asleep when she saw that she didn''t take off her clothes. She just felt tired today. She went out in the morning and stopped walking on the road. She took food from the space. After releasing the horse, she went back. All the time of the day was spent on the road, and she didn''t sleep today. Distressed, she stroked her face gently. Finally, she finished quickly, and then went to bed to hold her to sleep. Hold hold, but he did not feel sleepy at all, did not want to sleep, thought of her leaving tomorrow... Really reluctant, just feel her lying in his arms, listening to her breathing. Nangong Chenwei, who always has a good sleep with Qiao Yuling, is sleepless tonight. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that he should find a way to go back and lie down before Qiao Yuling gives birth. At least he should stay by her side when she gives birth. When Yi Zhi was just pregnant, Qiao Yuling didn''t find out that she was pregnant, but she said in front of Nangong Chenwei that it was hard for a woman to get pregnant and have a baby, and the whole process was one person. Nangong Chenwei keeps this in mind.

 Chapter 1421

    Thinking about the next arrangement, thinking about Qiao Yuling''s hard work in production, he stayed up all night until the next morning when the man in his arms woke up.

    Qiao Yuling... She is still very tired and sleepy, and she can''t stand it. Now she is glad that she can still be hungry.

    In her eyes, what she saw was a vague shadow. She couldn''t even see Nangong Chenwei''s face clearly. She only saw that his eyes seemed to be dark blue. She was very distressed. She reached out and touched his eyes gently.

    "Don''t think about it. There are a lot of people in my family. Don''t worry about me. The safety of the people is the most important. If Gu Quanfeng dares to come here this time, he will never come back. Don''t worry about the rest."

    Nangong Chenwei gently left a kiss on her forehead, and found that her eyes seemed to be wrong. As soon as she wanted to ask, Qiao Yuling closed her eyes and said, "I''m going to leave soon. I want to close my eyes and feel your feeling around me."

    In fact, her heart is about to jump out. What she fears most is that Nangong Chenwei can see it. If she can see it, it''s over. Fortunately, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t think much about it.

    Two people lie on the bed to talk for a while, Qiao Yuling is really uncomfortable, so lie down she sleepy, then excuse way: "up, I''m hungry."

    "Good."

    He helped her to get up, did not let her move, directly to her wash, let her eat, Qiao Yuling can see chopsticks, can see the bowl, but... All with emphasis, she instantly difficult.

    Who is Nangong Chenwei? If she shows a little abnormality in this aspect, she will surely find that she blinks her eyes, holds his arm and says, "I want you to feed me."

    "Good."

    So Qiao Yuling''s meal was finished by Nangong Chenwei. After eating, Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to stay much, for fear that Nangong Chenwei would see the clue, and even lowered his head when talking to him.

    "I''ll go back first. When the baby is finished, I''ll come to see you."

    "I''ll go back when you''re born." Nangong Chenwei is sure.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to persuade, but... After thinking about it carefully, he didn''t persuade. He just told me the time, "OK, I won''t stop you if you want to come back, but you must remember the time and come back again. You can''t live without me here. I only give you five days to go back and forth."

    Nangong Chenwei heard that she agreed to go back, and immediately he was happy. He nodded in an instant, "well, well, five days will be five days." Besides one day on the circuit, I can stay at home for three days.

    "OK, I''ll go," Qiao Yuling gently released his hand and was about to go out.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to, backhand seized her hand, "I send you to the carriage."

    Outside the carriage, already ready, Qiao Yuling did not refuse, her own situation she knows, let Nangong Chenwei help her on the carriage.

    She made a run away posture, after getting on the carriage, she put down the curtain of the carriage, and then said to the outside in a trembling voice, "let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling made a speech. YINGDIAN gestured to the crowd and left with the team.

    Nangong Chenwei followed the carriage for a long time. Qiao Yuling could even hear the familiar footsteps outside. She couldn''t help but shed tears. She didn''t even know why.

    When she felt the icy cold on her face, she reached out and felt the tears all over her face. She was very surprised and couldn''t cover up her sadness.

    After sending troops to camp, Nangong Chenwei followed another mile. Qiao Yuling''s head was heavy. She leaned on the carriage, her voice was hoarse, "Xiaoying accelerated."

    Xiaoying heard that. This time, she speeded up without hesitation, but she didn''t. They were slow, and the LORD had already followed.

    Xiao Ying speeds up, and the footstep speeds up. Qiao Yuling sighs heavily, "go back, many people need you."

    Nangong Chenwei stops. He knows that this is what the girl said to him. The girl didn''t even look at him again. It''s afraid. I don''t want to give up. I''m afraid I won''t give up after I see it.

    Standing in the same place, he watched the line get farther and farther. Until he could not see it, he took back his sight and went back to the barracks step by step.

    On the other side of the carriage, Qiao Yuling couldn''t hear the familiar footsteps. She said in a hoarse voice: "Xiaoying, has he gone back?"

    "Master, the Lord didn''t follow you after you said that."

    "Well, I want to rest. Don''t disturb me."

    "Yes."

    In Qiao Yuling''s carriage, there was already a place to lie down and rest. When she heard that Qiao Yuling wanted to rest, Xiaoying deliberately slowed down, so when Qiao Yuling woke up again, they didn''t go far.

    Qiao Yuling, in the carriage, simply asks Xiaoying for something to eat, and then takes out Nangong Chenwei''s steamed stuffed bun to eat. After eating, she wants to sleep again. To be exact, she hasn''t been awake.

    "Xiaoying, where''s my cousin?" It suddenly occurred to her that Nangong Chenwei had to send someone to see her off.

    Xiaoying said outside: "master, master Biao didn''t come. It''s said that it''s hot and cold. It''s inconvenient to go out these days, so he changed to a deputy general Liu."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered softly, and she didn''t speak any more. Originally, she thought it was her cousin, and she wanted to speak together. Since it was someone else, it would be OK. Qiao Yuling was in the carriage and fell asleep again. In fact... Xiaoying has found something wrong for a long time. She has the skill to feel Qiao Yuling''s movement in the carriage. Except that she can eat all the way, the master doesn''t get off the carriage to go to the toilet and has been sleeping all the time. Early in the afternoon, they found a village. Some villagers wanted to make room for them. Xiaoying asked Qiao Yuling who was, but Qiao Yuling didn''t move. She didn''t dare to move. She waited all the time, thinking that the master would wake up when he was hungry. Sure enough, Qiao Yuling woke up soon. Xiaoying said it again, but Qiao Yuling didn''t agree¡° The houses of the villagers are already tense, so let''s not bother. I''ll rest in the carriage. " Qiao Yuling... In fact, some don''t want to move. And she felt that her body had a problem, her stomach was so big, I''m afraid she was going to give birth prematurely. Although she did not have a child in her previous life, she knew that many pregnant women had different problems, some of them were premature. That''s why she told Nangong Chenwei that he must come back in the few days of the due date. At that time, I''m afraid she''s all born. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t need to come back. Just give her a letter¡° Yes Qiao Yuling was just thinking about things and was nervous. The little shadow outside answered and told the villagers that there was no need to make room. Then he drove the car far away and stopped to let everyone have a rest. Xiaoying went to the carriage and asked softly, "master, do you want to come down for a walk?" She knows Qiao Yuling has the habit of activity.

 Chapter 1422

    Qiao Yuling was very uncomfortable, but he thought that he had been in the carriage all day, and he could not go out for a walk, so he hesitated for a moment and got out of the carriage.

    Usually, she doesn''t need help when she walks, but at this meeting, as soon as she gets out of the carriage, she asks Xiaoying to help her. It''s a little dark. Qiao Yuling feels that she''s trapped to speak as if with an echo, and everything begins to be illusory.

    The small shadow feels her not right, some flustered, "master."

    "It''s OK. Keep quiet." Qiao Yuling gently squeezed Xiaoying''s hand, and then shared some of her physical strength with Xiaoying. She said in a hoarse voice, "when I''m asleep, you should go as soon as possible. Let''s go back early instead of going straight home to find my master in the town."

    "Good." Xiaoying nodded repeatedly. She could feel that the master was not in the right state. She asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with you, master?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk about it, but she thought that Xiaoying and Xiaoba were the trusted people around her, and her symptoms were always known to the people around her, so she raised her other hand and whispered: "Xiaoba, you and Xiaoying help me to go around."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba is also busy coming up.

    Two people support Qiao Yuling to walk far some, small shadow this just looking at Qiao Yuling to say softly: "master, there is no one here."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and lowered her voice. Because both of them were supporting her, she didn''t worry that they couldn''t hear her. "I''m a little bit out of shape. You two need to cover for me these days. The man sent by the Lord, don''t let him worry."

    "Yes." Small eight finish saying, nervously looking at Qiao Yu Ling son, "master son, what''s the matter with you? Does it matter? "

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "it''s OK. It''s not an important thing. Maybe in the later stage, the more sleepy my constitution is. But when it''s time, I''ll get up for dinner on time. Don''t make a noise and don''t worry. We''ll go back early."

    "OK, I''ll make it a little thicker tomorrow, and then speed up." Xiaoying has noticed that the master is like this. She must go back to find doctor Jiang.

    Xiao BA was nervous on one side, but she didn''t speak.

    "And these days, I have problems with my health. You two should be more careful." She can''t take it by herself. Fortunately, she is a master, and some people don''t dare to ask.

    "Yes." They both answered.

    Qiao Yuling was very satisfied, but he didn''t say anything. He just told them that they would go back to the carriage. She was sleepy again. When she went by, Yingqiu carried the food, "princess, have some?"

    "Well, I''ll take it to the carriage later." Qiao Yuling said softly, and let Xiaoying help her up. After entering the carriage, the food was brought up. There was no one else in the carriage. She took out the night pearl, and then... She saw that the thing was still a double shadow, but fortunately for herself, she could try to eat it.

    It''s difficult. She''s slower than anything else, and it''s not accurate. Fortunately, when she has time, she also practices slowly.

    After dinner, let Xiaoying take things, she began to sleep, things have been explained, Xiaoying Xiaoba also discussed with YINGDIAN.

    "There''s no problem in speeding up. If we meet the easy way, we''ll be faster. If we meet the hard way, we''ll be slower. In this way, we can go back earlier. The princess''s stomach is growing day by day. I''m afraid we''ll find some problems and troubles on the way." Xiaoying said, Xiaoba nodded.

    Shadow electricity slightly frowned, "will it be bad? It''s too fast. It''s not good for the princess. When I came back, the prince specially told me to go slowly, mainly for the safety of the princess. "

    "Did you forget what the princess said last time? I don''t know when I''ll be able to go back. I''d better go back early than that. " Xiaoying said.

    Xiao Ba echoed, "yes, yes, we should go back early. In case of anything, we should make arrangements as early as possible. My wife was pregnant with the fifth and sixth young master at that time, but she gave birth prematurely."

    "Premature birth?" I''m nervous.

    Xiao Ba didn''t say the real reason why Xiao Liu gave birth prematurely at that time, but what she said was also the fact that she gave birth prematurely, "yes... Premature birth."

    YINGDIAN hesitates. Xiaoying takes a look at xiaobayi, and then says to YINGDIAN, "speed up tomorrow, go back early, and be at ease. The people of the Northern Dynasty will come here. You don''t want to let the prince worry about things at home when he is on the battlefield."

    YINGDIAN is silent, which is true. If the princess doesn''t go back, or slower, the prince will be distracted. If the princess goes back early and the family takes care of her, the prince will be more at ease.

    Xiaoying sees that YINGDIAN is thinking about nothing more. She turns around and leaves. Before she leaves, she takes a look at Xiaoba, meaning to let Xiaoba persuade her.

    Xiaoba saw that Xiaoying had gone. She directly took YINGDIAN''s hand and went to one side. She was a little angry and said, "OK, didn''t you really find it? It''s all the master''s idea. I don''t want to be so slow. But with the deputy general sent by the Lord, the master can''t say anything. He can only tell us in private. "

    Shadow electricity tightly grasps the hand of small eight, a face is excited, "madam, I listen to you."

    "Well, listen to me. When you speed up, you can explain to the deputy general." Xiaoba really didn''t want to cheat her family men, but after she was sold, it was the master who bought them back, cared about their food and clothing, gave them the chance, and even made them become masters. The master was heaven.

    Besides, she didn''t do anything bad to YINGDIAN, so... Xiaoba doesn''t think it''s wrong to fool YINGDIAN like this. When things are arranged, Xiao Ba goes to find Xiao Ying. They stay by the side of the carriage. At night, everyone sleeps in different ways. Because there are mosquitoes in summer, fortunately, when they go out, Tan Yixuan has prepared two mosquito repellents for each of them early, and has not suffered any crime along the way. For five days in a row, Qiao Yuling slept in the carriage, except when eating, which made YINGDIAN feel strange. On the day of rest, YINGDIAN called Xiaoba aside, frowned at her and asked, "do you tell me what happened to the princess?" Small eight heart next tight, think of master son specially told, don''t let her tell the shadow electricity, hesitated for a while, she still didn''t plan to tell the shadow electricity, "No¡° No, Really not? " YINGDIAN looks at Xiaoba with disbelief. "Small eight pretend to be angry," how, come out these days, what I say you don''t believe? " YINGDIAN shook his head, "no, no, no, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that it''s strange. The princess gets off the carriage less and less these days."¡° What''s the matter? The princess''s stomach is so big. It''s hard to come down. If you have such a big stomach, would you like to move it? "

 Chapter 1423

    YINGDIAN was silent. He didn''t want to move. Looking at the big belly, it was hard to walk a few steps.

    "Well, don''t think about it here."

    Small eight with absolute advantage, deceived the shadow electricity, don''t let the shadow electricity think, but also dare not look at the shadow electricity eyes, after saying that immediately turned away.

    YINGDIAN looks at Xiaoba''s back and always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again.

    Ten days later, YINGDIAN couldn''t stay any longer, because Xiaoying was always on her way these two days. Seeing it was dark, there was a town in front of her to rest, but Xiaoying always said that it was still light and she could go back early, so... They had to continue on their way.

    If he remembers correctly, the princess didn''t get out of the carriage for two days, nothing else... How about going to the toilet?

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t think about it. Because of her body, when she needed to solve it, she went directly into the space and came out after solving it.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba have never had a problem, because the master always has secrets, and they are just servants, asking too much privacy is not very good.

    This time, YINGDIAN didn''t find Xiaoba, but Xiaoying. He was sure that something had happened, "Xiaoying, tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyingzhuang doesn''t understand.

    YINGDIAN was a little angry. The prince asked him to stay and protect the princess. But it took so many days for the princess to react. It was his dereliction of duty. Besides, if something really happened, how could he be worthy of the prince.

    "The princess has not been right since she left the barracks. Now none of you want to say that I am a fool? There''s really something wrong. How can I tell the Lord? "

    Xiaoying hesitates. She knows that Xiaoba didn''t tell YINGDIAN. In fact... She doesn''t want to tell YINGDIAN, but this kind of thing can''t be concealed. Sooner or later, YINGDIAN will know.

    "There''s something wrong, but we''ll go back in two days. Let''s go to the town first." the master said we should see doctor Jiang first. "

    The shadow electricity whole heart all raised, "really has an accident?"

    Xiaoying shook her head gently, "something''s wrong, but you know the situation of the master before. There has been no reaction since she was pregnant. Now the reaction is there. It may be different from other pregnant women."

    "This..." Ying Dian was in a dilemma for a moment. Did he want to tell Wang Ye about it.

    Xiaoying saw his idea and shook his head. "According to the master''s previous plan, going to the Lord''s side should take half a month to come back, but then he left two days later. Do you know why?"

    Of course, YINGDIAN knew that the princess certainly didn''t want to worry the prince, so she left immediately.

    "Master has done this step, you... Don''t tell the Lord. I will go with you if you don''t want to. Master is very hard now."

    The shadow electricity nervously looks at the little shadow, "what happened to the princess? Even if I don''t want to tell you, you should tell me something about the princess, right

    "There''s nothing but sleepiness, but the master still gets up and eats on time every day."

    "Except for eating time, everything else is sleeping?" Asked the shadow.

    Xiaoying nodded, and YINGDIAN said it was OK.

    YINGDIAN was shocked, "that... I..."

    "This time we have deputy general Liu with us. Don''t let him know the situation. When we get back to Qiao''s village, Deputy General Liu will leave. He will take the news of the princess''s safe return home to the prince. Then we will go to the doctor. The master will be fine." After that, Xiaoying added, "the prince is now in a mess because of the Northern Dynasty. This time, the Northern Dynasty is not only with their own help, but also with the help of Tiangou kingdom. This battle is very difficult to fight."

    She spoke the last few words very slowly. YINGDIAN had been following Wang Ye all the time. She believed that YINGDIAN could listen to what she said.

    Of course, YINGDIAN knew. After nodding, he hesitated and said, "but... If we don''t tell, what will happen to the princess in the future?"

    Xiaoying is also worried. What can she do now?

    Neither side can say, not to mention the prince. Without the prince, I''m afraid no one can hold the pressure released by the two countries together. Besides, there is no way for the princess.

    "Let''s do this first. If something happens later, we''ll face it together. We''ll go and punish. Now what we can do is to protect the princess."

    After some entanglement, YINGDIAN sighed heavily, "now I have no other way but to help you on the same boat."

    Xiaoying laughs, "these two days Xiaoba is afraid that you ask her, so she doesn''t dare to approach you. You are a couple. Talk to her well. She has the most pressure, one is you, the other is the master." After a pause, she said, "don''t blame her. If it was the Lord, I''m afraid you would do the same."

    YINGDIAN smiles and shakes his head. He won''t blame Xiaoba. If it''s Wang Ye this time, Xiaoba will ask, I''m afraid he won''t say.

    We have different positions. Although they are a couple, they still have their own masters.

    Xiaoying left after saying that, and YINGDIAN went to look for Xiaoba. After they left for a while, they just had something in mind. When they talked about it, they didn''t notice that there was a man standing behind the big tree.

    That person is Liu Dachun that Nangong Chenwei sent to go back with Qiao Yuling. After talking with YINGDIAN, they all know that the situation is serious and dare not delay on the road. The speed of these two days is faster and they soon arrive in the town. Before entering the town, Xiaoying asks Yingdong to take others back first. She accompanies Qiao Yuling to the drugstore of Jiang Yichen with Xiaoba and YINGDIAN. After Qiao Yuling arrived, he asked Xiaoying to buy a gauze hat, and then he got out of the carriage with the help of Xiaoying and Xiaoba. One by one, the two go in through the back door. YINGDIAN also goes in. The people in the shop know Xiaoying and Xiaoba, and know that they are the people around Qiao Yuling. They immediately go to inform Jiang Yichen. After Jiang Yichen came back from the capital, he recovered very well. When he was in Prince Chen''s house, Qiao Yuling didn''t give him much space, so he couldn''t see that Jiang Yichen had been rubbed for several years. In the backyard, Jiang Yichen comes to see Qiao Yuling with a big stomach and Xiaoying and Xiaoba standing beside him. Both of them support Qiao Yuling. He doesn''t think much about it, but he frowns slightly when he sees Qiao Yuling with a hat on his head or a gauze hat¡° Come into the house Jiang Yichen took people into the room, they were all his own people, Qiao Yuling did not speak, directly put his wrist on the table. Xiaoying immediately puts a handkerchief on her wrist. Jiang Yichen reaches out and feels Qiao Yuling''s pulse. This is the tacit understanding between them. After a long time, Jiang Yichen laughed, "it''s all very good. It''s OK." He just touched it, Qiao Yuling''s pulse is very good, no problem.

 Chapter 1424

    But in the room, Qiao Yuling didn''t take down his hat. He was a little surprised, but now it''s hot, and he didn''t say much.

    Qiao Yuling heard that they were all very good, so his heart sank down. Xiao Ba, Xiao Ying and Ying Dian were all stunned. How could they all be very good? There was something wrong with them.

    "Jiang Lang Zhong, will you show me again?" Small eight can''t help opening a way.

    Jiang Yichen sees three people''s complexion some not good, he can''t see Qiao Yuling''s face again, the brow then wrinkles deeper, "you... Exactly how?"

    Qiao Yuling sighed a little, then took the hat from her head. She tentatively looked in the direction of Jiang Yichen and called out, "master."

    Jiang Yichen stood up in surprise at Qiao Yuling''s eyes. His apprentice''s eyes were full of God before, but now... They are not. He stretched out his hand in front of Qiao Yuling in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling was not blind. Naturally she felt it. She blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "master, I''m not blind, but I''m a little fuzzy now."

    Jiang Yichen sat down and looked serious. "Tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "Master, I''ve been sleepy these days... No, I can''t wake up."

    "Pregnancy to the late will be more tired."

    "Twelve hours a day, I am in a state of deep sleep except when I wake up from hunger to eat, and... I am still very sleepy when I get up to eat. I am talking to you now, but I always feel unreal, just like I am dreaming."

    Jiang Yichen was silent. It was the first time he saw this situation. "Is there anything else uncomfortable?"

    "No more." Qiao Yuling shook her head gently.

    Jiang Yichen looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes again, and then considered her physical condition, "why don''t you go back first, and I''ll turn over the medical books today. I''ll see you for the first time. I''ll see you tomorrow."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She wanted to go back, but she still remembered one thing: "master, the Northern Dynasty has made a move. This time, the Northern Dynasty not only attacked by itself, but also joined with Tiangou country. I''m afraid it''s hard to fight this battle. Qi Tiantian, the youngest daughter of Tiangou country, knows poison. I''m afraid... We''ll suffer losses here."

    "Let Liu Yan go. He has done a good job in this field." Jiang Yichen said without thinking.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "Liu Yan is sure to go, but... I want to ask if master has any intention to go?"

    "You want me to see the soldiers?"

    "The doctors in the barracks are mediocre. This time, it''s mainly Qi Tiantian. I''m afraid that she will use poison with all the people of the Northern Dynasty. They... Are not good people. If we use poison, we''ll lose a lot." Qiao Yuling explained.

    It''s not that Jiang Yichen doesn''t want to go either. It''s just that his family has been suffering outside these years, and he finally comes back to enjoy two days of reunion. He doesn''t want to be separated from his family.

    "If Shifu goes, he will go. If he doesn''t want to go, he won''t go. I just came to ask him for advice. Shifu doesn''t have to feel pressure." Qiao Yuling didn''t intend to force her master to go. It''s said that all the troubles in her family in recent years have been caused by herself. She''s very sorry for her master.

    Jiang Yichen hesitated for a moment, "I think about it. You''d better go back and have a rest as soon as possible." He has seen that Qiao Yuling is very sleepy and has been struggling.

    "Well, master, think about it." After Qiao Yuling finished, he got up and said, "master, I''ll go back first."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling got on the carriage and didn''t sleep. In order to keep herself awake, she took out the apple from the space and ate it slowly. When the carriage was out of town, she told Xiaoying and Xiaoba in the carriage, "don''t tell my family about my health. I''ll find a way."

    "Yes."

    In the daytime, Xiao Liu''s family is busy, Qiao Yuyue is taking care of her children in the yard, and no one else is at home.

    As soon as she came in, Xiao Liu came up and said, "what''s the matter? Why is his face so bad? It looks like he didn''t wake up

    "I''m so tired at this time. Mother, you talk first. I''ll go to bed in the room."

    "OK, go quickly. My mother will make delicious food for you in the evening." Xiao Liu urged Qiao Yuling to go to sleep. Qiao Yuling nodded gently and went to sleep.

    Xiaoba and Xiaoying didn''t go anywhere. They just stayed outside the room. YINGDIAN went to arrange it. Liu Dachun, who was not arranged to go back with them, followed Qiao''s house and lived in the back.

    Although Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue feel a little strange, they don''t say anything in the end. After all, they have been following Qiao Yuling all the time. Now that Yuling is pregnant, it''s good for them to be more cautious.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling woke up from hunger again. However, she was tired and went to sleep after eating. Instead of going out to eat with everyone, she asked Xiaoying to take it to the house.

    The Qiao family thought she was really tired, so they didn''t say much.

    The next morning, Yi Zhi was waiting in the yard early. She was a little anxious to see Qiao Yuling. She hadn''t seen Qiao Yuling for more than a month. Qiao Yuling had been gone for seven months. Now she hasn''t seen Qiao Yuling for more than a month. I''m afraid her stomach is bigger after eight months.

    But left and right did not wait for Qiao Yuling to come out, until breakfast, Xiaoying and Xiaoba had action, yizhi followed into Qiao Yuling''s room¡° I''m tired this time. I''ll go back to sleep. " Qiao Yuling''s vision became more and more blurred. She couldn''t see clearly. She could only see the outline of Yi Zhi. She looked up and laughed, "I''m a little tired. I haven''t had a good rest these days." The light in the room is not particularly sufficient, Yi Zhi did not see clearly, "let''s go, you just got up, and we''ll have dinner right away. I miss you these days when you go. Yesterday I went out to chat with the villagers, and when I heard the news of your coming back, you fell asleep."¡° I''m so tired that I don''t want to have dinner with you today. " Qiao Yuling said. Yi Zhi approached, this just found Qiao Yuling''s eyes a little dull, "what''s the matter with you?" She knows that Qiao Yuling''s health has always been a problem. Qiao Yuling shook his head in a hurry, "it''s OK, you go to eat first, I''ll go after washing." Yi Zhi stopped, Qiao Yuling and her relationship, since want to eat, it is impossible to let yourself go first, unless it is... Yuling itself is not willing to go there to eat, so will let yourself go first, later she will find an excuse not to go¡° I''ll wait for you. " Yi Zhi said. Qiao Yuling waved, "OK, you go first. I''m all at home. Are you afraid I''ll run away?"

 Chapter 1425

    Yi Zhi this time is really sure Qiao Yuling has something to do, she incomparably serious looking at Qiao Yuling, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? "

    "No, no problem." Qiao Yuling still doesn''t want her to worry.

    "There''s something wrong. Can you carry it alone? You said I can help you Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling and says it seriously.

    Qiao Yuling had no choice but to admit, "it''s not a big problem. You''ll help me with dinner later."

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your eyes?" Yi Zhi nervously looks at Qiao Yuling.

    "It''s not that there is something wrong with my eyes. After I go out, I feel sleepy all the time, as if I can''t wake up. Then... When I eat, I will instinctively get up and eat. After eating, I will still sleep. Now I talk to you, as if I''m dreaming, and I''m very tired."

    "Where are the... Eyes?" Yi Zhi asks.

    "Because it''s too sleepy, it''s fuzzy for eyes to see things, and it''s ghosting to see people, but it''s not a big problem." What Qiao Yuling said is very easy.

    Yi Zhi is not happy, "this is not a small problem, then what is the big problem? Did you come back to see your master for you? "

    "Yes, but the master felt the pulse and said that there was nothing wrong. Everything in the body was normal and could not be seen."

    "It''s the real problem that you can''t see the problem. It''s obvious that there is something wrong with your body, but now you just can''t see the problem... It''s too stressful." Yi Zhi looks at her anxiously.

    Qiao Yuling reached out to hold her hand and said, "you''ll help me with the meal later. Maybe you''ll help me with the dishes. If it''s too easy for me to do it myself, I''ll be seen."

    "Well, are you sleepy now?" Yi Zhi asks.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, a trace of desolation flashed across his face, "how can I not be sleepy? I''m so cruel now that I don''t wake up 24 hours a day."

    "It''s really a big problem, and... Sooner or later the family will know."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a day to hide." Qiao Yuling said very easily, "you wait for me here. After I wash, we''ll have dinner together."

    Yizhi know, her heart can also relax, in Xiaoying and Xiaoba''s service, after washing, she and Yizhi two people as if nothing had happened, talking and laughing to eat.

    With Yi Zhi by his side, Qiao Yuling can relax relatively. After meeting his family, Qiao Yuling says that he hasn''t recovered, so he has to go to bed after dinner.

    Xiao Liu and others only think that she is too tired because she is pregnant, and then she goes on a long journey. She is really tired, so no one says anything. They just urge her to go to bed after dinner.

    Qiao Yuling really went to sleep after dinner. Yi Zhi sat in the yard with a worried face. Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue thought that she was thinking of Li Shuai, but they didn''t come forward to disturb her and give her a quiet space.

    For the next two days, Qiao Yuling didn''t come out for dinner because he didn''t slow down. He ate in his own room. However, in order to reassure his family, he still forced himself to go out for a walk in the afternoon. Basically, yizhi accompanied him, Xiaoying and Xiaoba followed him.

    Two days later, on the third day, Xiao Ying received a message. When Qiao Yuling woke up at noon to eat, she reported the matter to Qiao Yuling.

    "Master, after careful selection, the emperor sent the midwife, the nurse and so on. It''s estimated that they will arrive tomorrow. It needs to be arranged at that time. Look..."

    Qiao Yuling feels headache inexplicably. She knows that the emperor and the queen care about her and Nangong Chenwei''s children, but... Some of the people in the capital are from the palace, so it''s not good for Yizhi to get pregnant.

    A little frown thought for a while, she made a decision, "a total of how many people come?"

    "A total of... Twenty people." Xiaoying feels that this is no exaggeration. After all, if you are in the palace, there are some of these people.

    "Ask people to clean up the courtyard in the county, and then arrange them to wait there when they come." Hesitated for a while, she said: "then let the shadow wind take the people here, you also prepare, we will go tomorrow, later live in the county."

    "Yes."

    "Go and invite Princess LeYang over."

    "Yes."

    Soon Yizhi is invited by Xiaoying. As soon as she enters the room, yizhi roars: "what''s the matter? Is the body getting worse? "

    "No, no, the former Heavenly Master father said it''s OK when he came. Don''t worry. He asked you to come here to discuss something."

    "Oh, you say."

    "There are some midwives, two royal doctors, two nannies, and some other people''s entourage in the palace. I arranged them in the county. You..." Qiao Yuling said, "you are at home. I''ve sent someone to arrange the midwives for my elder sister. There are many people in the family. It''s convenient to take care of you at that time."

    "It doesn''t matter where I am, it''s you..."

    "I''m fine. I''ve thought about it. When I''m at home, my family will always know my situation and worry about it. Now the palace will send someone to come here. It''s just an opportunity for me to live in the county. Don''t show up here. You can rest assured that someone will take care of you."

    Yi Zhi has long guessed that Qiao Yuling''s going to the county is partly because of her. After all, she is now the princess of Nanshan, not to mention whether she has promised someone else. It''s this pregnancy... She doesn''t mind to send it back, but the reputation of Yu Ling and King Chen will suffer¡° Would you like Xiaoxuan to show you? "¡° No, it won''t be a problem until the baby is born. There are people around me. No matter what, they are sent by the emperor. They won''t be bad. It''s your side... I''ll tell my mother. "¡° OK, don''t worry about me. I''m the one who takes charge of my family here. Besides, my family is very good to me. I''m very good here. But once you go to the county, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to see you. " Qiao Yuling laughed, "we''re two days apart. You''ll be soon after I''m born. When I''m out of the month, you''ll probably be born. I''ll stay another month. When you''re out of the month, I''ll come back. At that time, you''ll help me with the baby. I''ll go to find Nangong Chenwei and wait for the war to stabilize there. I''ll come back."¡° Ha ha, it''s no problem. You''re born just like me. I''ll bring it to you. " Qiao Yuling didn''t think that he was just trying to comfort Yi Zhi, and finally... Became a reality. After discussing with Yizhi, she let Yizhi leave, and then let Xiaoying find Xiaoliu. She and Xiaoliu are discussing in the room. As soon as the news of the palace''s people is finished, Xiaoliu is in a hurry.

 Chapter 1426

    "The man will arrive tomorrow? I''m afraid I can''t live in the houses built in the back. "

    Qiao Yuling said: "Niang, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for them to live in the courtyard of the county. When Nangong Chenwei hired me, I came out of that courtyard."

    These are all things that Xiao Ba said before Wang Ye told her.

    "Whether it''s arranged in the county or not, people from the palace really let them stay in the village. I''m afraid everyone will not be comfortable." Xiao Liu also wants to open.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "my daughter has thought about it. Since they are sent by the emperor, they can''t let people stay idle. I''ll go to live in the county. It''s convenient for them to take care of them."

    "This... This can''t work, you want to go to the county, I don''t worry, or you and Yi Zhi are going to the county, when the time comes, my mother will also go, just take care of you two, your elder sister has given birth, now don''t need me, she has other hands, is the second experienced." Xiao Liu made a decision immediately.

    Qiao Yu Ling way: "Niang, you don''t go to the county, I a person past, Yi Zhi don''t go."

    Xiao Liu didn''t quite understand what Qiao Yuling meant.

    Qiao Yuling can only patiently explain, "Niang, Li Shuai is the king of Xiang kingdom. He did not marry Yi Zhi, but they did have children. When they came back, we came back together to facilitate Yi Zhi to have children."

    "Although there are many people and eyes in the village, it''s under control. Yizhi''s identity is also Princess LeYang. The news that she is pregnant is harmful to the royal face."

    "This... You mean, when the time comes to let Yi Zhi go, those people from the capital will not know, and we can suppress the news?" Asked Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, mother, only I go out, to Yizhi is good, and the palace people live at home, you are not at ease, or I go out to live."

    Having said that... But Xiao Liu couldn''t bear it. Her second daughter had taken on more responsibilities. Now she was pregnant, and she could help, so she had to go out.

    "Then... Can I come to see you?" Liu asked carefully.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "of course, I''ll go whenever my mother wants, but I''m afraid I can''t meet Yi Zhi for the time being."

    "It''s OK. After giving birth and finishing the month, the time will soon pass, and then you can meet." Xiao Liu smiles happily.

    Qiao Yuling comforted, "Niang, don''t worry. Even if I''m past, I''ll be fine. After all, the emperor can send the people out of the palace to this side, which proves that they are carefully selected. It''s definitely not bad."

    "Yes, of course, I know. I''ve been at home all the time, and I''m going to leave only a few days after I come back. In my heart..." but thinking that I could go to see Qiao Yuling, she laughs, "it''s OK. I''ll just go to the county a few more times in the future."

    "Well, I invite my mother to come here to talk to me. Tomorrow people will come. I''ll live at home tonight. Tomorrow morning I''ll go. My mother will talk to my father and grandfather, but I won''t talk about it."

    Xiao Liu hesitated for a moment and nodded. In summer and long days, Qiao Hu and Mr. Zhao were often on the farm, and they came back late at night. Often when people came back, Qiao Yuling had fallen asleep.

    "It doesn''t matter. You go first. They will go to the county when they hear that you are about to be born. Don''t worry." Xiao Liu comforted Qiao Yuling.

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Liu noticed that Qiao Yuling''s room was dark, and the window covered the cloth. "What''s the matter? It''s so dark in the room. Let''s go for a walk. "

    "It''s all right, my mother. I want them to hang up for a rest. The purpose is to have a good rest." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would cheat herself. If she looked carefully now, she would find that Qiao Yuling''s eyes were empty.

    "I''ve been back for several days, but I haven''t recovered. I shouldn''t go out for a long time when I have a body. OK, have a good rest, and my mother will go out first."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling was relieved when Xiao Liu left, and then told Xiao Ying, "get the carriage ready early tomorrow morning, and we will leave when we don''t get up."

    She is most afraid of contact with her family now. Going out early can avoid a lot of trouble.

    "Yes."

    After a night''s sleep, Xiao Liu thought that Qiao Yuling would go after breakfast. After all, she just went to the county. It was not far away. She didn''t have to go so early. But when she got up to make breakfast, she received the news that Qiao Yuling had left early in the morning.

    "The child... Left without breakfast. The people in the palace arrived ahead of time."

    When Xiao Liu said this, Qiao Yuling had already arrived in the town. After eating the breakfast he bought in the town, he went to find Jiang Yichen.

    Jiang Yichen gave Qiao Yuling a pulse again, and then the result was, "you look very normal. You can''t feel the pulse. That''s the biggest problem."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Now she is afraid of the baby. As long as the baby is OK, she can wait until she has a baby¡° Yes, but at present, my body is not suitable for me to go to the doctor for medical treatment. Moreover, the war between Nanshan and the Northern Dynasty is imminent. I''d better wait for a while. " Jiang Yichen nodded gently, "I''ve carefully considered the things you mentioned a few days ago. I can go to the barracks and become a military doctor to treat the soldiers. People who have died once have no requirements. I''m very happy to be able to help Nanshan."¡° Thank you, master. If you go there, you will get twice the result with half the effort. " Qiao Yuling''s sincere way. Jiang Yichen waved his hand, "OK, don''t flatter my master here. You can send someone to see me off in a few days." Qiao Yuling turned and asked Xiaoying, "when we came back, didn''t a deputy general Liu come back with us? If he wants to go back to the military palace camp, let him go with his master and escort him. "¡° Yes, I''ll communicate in a moment. " Xiaoying said respectfully. Qiao Yuling was happy. "Master, why don''t you wait? I''ll let him take you there when it''s arranged over there."¡° Good. That''s better, but you can tell me in advance, so you can make some preparations. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling answered softly and then said, "the palace has sent people to deliver babies, as well as nannies and other people. I''ve arranged them in the county. Now I''m going to go there, master... Can you leave my symptoms behind the prince?"

 Chapter 1427

    "Ah..." Jiang Yichen sighed heavily, "OK, you can tell him your own business. I won''t mention it."

    "Thank you, master."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t stay with Jiang Yichen any longer, so she got on the carriage and left. She had to go to the county, but after getting on the carriage, she fell asleep.

    When she got to the county, the carriage came in from the side. Xiaoying and others didn''t call Qiao Yuling, but waited for her to wake up at noon and then changed places. A few people just kept watch.

    Yesterday, YINGDIAN brought people here. Xiaoying came to YINGDIAN before Qiao Yuling woke up. "If Deputy General Liu wants to go back, please take Mr. Jiang back with him. The princess has already said that Mr. Jiang is willing to go to the barracks to help."

    "OK, I''ll ask Deputy General Liu when to leave later."

    "Well, I''ll go to the front yard to guard the princess first."

    At noon, Qiao Yuling woke up and got out of the carriage. She went into the room prepared for her with Xiaoying. When did the people from the palace arrive

    "It will take another hour to make an appointment." Xiao Ying replied.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, reluctantly concentrated: "after they come, the things close to you are still waiting for you. When they produce, they still need their own talents. Don''t worry. You can choose two reliable ones from the people who deliver my eldest sister in advance, and then let them follow me and live here. Let them clean up these two days."

    "Yes."

    "So you should pay attention to the people who come here. I don''t know who they are. I don''t want to go wrong with myself."

    "Yes, I''ll send someone to keep an eye on them when they come."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "the child is not in any serious trouble now. I''m afraid there will be something wrong when I''m born. The emperor will let the king take over the throne, but... It''s not a risk for our children. If we have no successor, the king will not be able to take over the throne. How many babies born in the palace die every year."

    Xiaoying is silent. She knew these things when she was in the capital. This is the cruel reality. "Master, please rest assured that your subordinates will protect you well."

    "Well, I''m afraid there are people with ulterior motives among the people who come here. Just worry about them." After Qiao Yuling finished, he had finished eating and waved his hand gently, "take it. I''m tired. You can arrange it when people come."

    "Yes."

    When Qiao Yuling wakes up in the afternoon, there is no shadow in the room, and a few people are guarding outside, "shadow." She gave a soft call.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba go in in a hurry. Qiao Yuling sees them and asks in a low voice: "are people coming?"

    "Here we are." Xiaoying reports that Xiaoba is already lighting the light in lisuo''s room. You can still see it outside, but it''s a little dark inside.

    "Now let the two imperial doctors come in and feel my pulse. After the pulse is over, I''ll have dinner. I''ll disappear first and say I''m tired."

    "Master, there is a person you may need to see. This time, the leader is the mother in the emperor''s palace. She has a high status and has been with the emperor for many years." Little shadow reminds me.

    Qiao Yuling nods gently. The emperor can let the people around him follow him. It proves that he still cares about the things here. People still need to see.

    "What about people?" She still asked uneasily.

    "The master can rest assured that the mother was in the Empress Dowager''s palace before. Later, when the Empress Dowager passed away, the emperor asked her to serve him. There has never been any mistake in these years, and she is very good to our Lord. She is a useful person." Xiaoying said.

    Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, let Mammy and the imperial doctor come in together."

    "Yes." When Xiaoying was about to go out, she came back and said in a soft voice, "this mammy is good. If the master doesn''t know how to call her, he can call aunt Fang. Many people in the palace call her like this. It''s not impolite."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling has a lot of pain. She doesn''t care about anything else at all. It''s her strong support to think about the people in the palace.

    Soon a tidy up Li Li Suo''s mother followed Xiao Ying and came in, along with two imperial doctors. When they got to the distance of five meters away from the bed, they saluted in good order.

    "I''ve seen the princess."

    "I have seen the princess."

    "All get up. Aunt Fang came all the way. Yuling was not well. It was impolite not to go out to meet her." Qiao Yuling exchanged greetings.

    Aunt Fang said quickly, "the princess is pregnant. She is a meritorious person in Nanshan. The princess has exalted the old slave."

    "Aunt Fang, sit down first. After the imperial doctor has finished the pulse, let''s talk."

    "Yes." Aunt Fang stepped back and did not sit down.

    Xiaoying comes forward and takes Qiao Yuling''s wrist out of the bed gauze tent. Then she puts on her handkerchief. Then she retreats and makes a request to the two imperial doctors.

    Two imperial doctors immediately came forward, one finished the pulse, the other felt the pulse.

    It''s a kind of pain for Qiao Yuling to wake up now, but fortunately she has a firm will and can''t help it. It was the first time for the two royal doctors to feel the pulse for Qiao Yuling, so they put it very carefully. After a long time, Qiao Yuling went to sleep, and Xiaoying watched all the time. Until the royal doctor asked Qiao Yuling if he was sick, Xiaoying found that... The master fell asleep. She hastily answered for the master, "there''s nothing wrong with the rest, just sleepiness."¡° Everyone''s constitution is different. When the princess is pregnant, are there any other symptoms? "¡° No, after the master got pregnant, he didn''t have vomiting. He was sleepy all the way. He was sleepy these days. Everything else was very good. "¡° From the aspect of pulse, the princess has no physical problems. She can settle down to give birth. Sleepiness is only determined by different people. Some people don''t vomit in the early stage of pregnancy, but what they eat and vomit in the late stage of childbirth is so different. "¡° Does that mean the princess is OK Two imperial doctors looked at each other and nodded, "yes, it''s OK." Xiaoying is a little disappointed. She thought that the imperial doctor from the palace could bring out the pulse. Now look... It''s really no good. "Thank you, two imperial doctors. Please go back and have a rest first."¡° I''ll leave. " The two imperial doctors left soon, and they didn''t find any problems. Besides, in their hearts, Qiao Yuling himself is a national doctor, proficient in medical skills, and must have recuperated his body for a long time, so they think there is no problem. The imperial doctor left. Aunt Fang stood in the room looking at the position of the bed. She couldn''t see anything on her face. She said to Xiaoying and Xiaoba faintly, "this is the time to eat. Don''t be hungry."

 Chapter 1428

    "Yes." Xiaoying nods her head gently, and then comes forward with a tangled face. She knows that she can''t get up under normal circumstances, but aunt Fang is here, so she can''t do without calling.

    She had to stick to it, "master? Master

    Qiao Yuling was hungry. She fell asleep just now because the two imperial doctors were too slow to diagnose, so she fell asleep. When she heard Xiaoying''s voice, she woke up. When she saw Xiaoying, she said, "I fell asleep?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling blinked a little, and then extended her hand to Xiaoying. Xiaoying immediately helped her up. As soon as she sat up, she saw aunt Fang standing on one side. "Aunt Fang has been waiting for a long time. She is tired all the way and should have a rest earlier."

    "I''m not tired. It''s my honor to come and serve the princess." Aunt Fang said it sincerely.

    "Aunt Fang hasn''t had dinner yet. Why don''t you join me?" Invited by Qiao Yuling.

    Aunt Fang waved her hand again and again, "master is master, slave is slave. How can master sit with slave? It''s against the rules."

    Qiao Yuling was helped up by Xiaoying and walked slowly to Aunt Fang. She reached out and patted aunt Fang on the shoulder. "I came out of the village. I don''t have so many rules here. Aunt Fang doesn''t have to be nervous."

    Aunt Fang was a wise man. When she heard what Qiao Yuling said, she immediately nodded. Although she didn''t say anything, she was still respectful.

    "Let Xiao Bashang eat. I''m hungry." Qiao Yuling said to Xiaoying and began to wash.

    Aunt Fang is an eye-catching girl. She comes forward to wait on her in a hurry. Qiao Yuling can see her shadow, but she can''t see her face clearly. However, aunt Fang''s breath is very comfortable.

    Soon the food was on the table. Seeing the food, Qiao Yuling was hungry. She sat at the table and looked at Aunt Fang and asked softly, "aunt Fang really doesn''t want to eat with me?"

    "I don''t eat at the same table with the princess. Although you don''t have so many rules here, I can''t live at the same table." Aunt Fang is telling the truth. She went to the palace when she was five years old. She stayed in the palace all her life. Some rules are engraved in her bones.

    Qiao Yuling saw her so, also not reluctantly, "aunt Fang, why don''t you go to dinner first? Come back after dinner? "

    "Yes, let the princess know what she wants." Aunt Fang said quickly.

    Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand, "now there is no command. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. I''m always tired and weak in recent days."

    "As the imperial doctor said just now, you are normal. Your pulse is normal. The princess can rest assured."

    "Well, you can go and have a meal, and have a rest early."

    Aunt Fang saw that Qiao Yuling really didn''t have anything to tell her, so she backed out, "yes."

    When the man left, Qiao Yuling, Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba were left in the room. Qiao Yuling just began to eat. She even asked in a good mood: "do you two want to sit down and eat together?"

    Xiaoba is OK. She has been living by Qiao Yuling''s side. She doesn''t attach so much importance to the rules. Xiaoying has been under Chen Wang since childhood. Although she is not as strict as aunt Fang, she is almost the same.

    Before Xiao Ba spoke, Xiao Ying shook her head again and again. "I dare not eat at the same table with my master. If my master is hungry, I''ll eat soon. I''ll go down to eat later."

    "Ah..." Qiao Yuling sighed gently, and then ate by himself.

    After dinner, she went to sleep again and never met aunt Fang and others.

    But for the next few days, even if Qiao Yuling didn''t see her, aunt Fang would stand by the door of Qiao Yuling''s room every morning after she got up. She did this every day for three consecutive days.

    Another day at noon, Qiao Yuling wakes up. Xiaoying tells Qiao Yuling about it, because Xiaoying reports it every day, and Qiao Yuling knows it.

    "Aunt Fang is also stubborn. Fortunately, she doesn''t have any bad thoughts. After eating, we''ll go out for a walk."

    "Yes."

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling forced herself to go out. Sure enough, aunt Fang was guarding at the door. Qiao Yuling looked at her with a smile, "aunt Fang has lunch?"

    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll go later."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and said nothing more. But seeing aunt Fang standing at the door, she hesitated and patted Xiaoba''s hand. Xiaoba retreated. She said, "just after dinner, aunt Fang will accompany me to walk in the yard."

    "Yes." Aunt Fang came forward to hold Qiao Yuling''s other arm. She looked at Qiao Yuling''s stomach and was very happy, "princess''s stomach is so big, I''m afraid there are two in her stomach."

    When it comes to children, Qiao Yuling''s temperament is soft. "Yes, everyone says that."

    "Sure, sure, mother and son are safe." Aunt Fang took a look at Qiao Yuling after saying that, and then took the initiative to say, "when the slave comes, the emperor tells the empress that the slave must take good care of the princess. The prince can''t help but suffer the princess on the battlefield."

    "It''s not bitter. This is me and his children. If he goes to protect Nanshan, I''ll just protect them."

    When Aunt Fang saw that Qiao Yuling said so, she didn''t say anything any more. She just followed her forward in silence.

    "I''m afraid it''s going to be hard for Aunt Fang these days, but... I don''t know if all the people aunt Fang brings are trustworthy?" Qiao Yuling didn''t want to say these words, but she felt that Aunt Fang was not bad, so she asked directly.

    Aunt Fang said quickly, "everyone is selected by the queen. Everyone''s background has been checked. There should be no problem. But... If anyone wants to do something behind his back, it''s probably easy. It''s hard to say that slave force."

    "Thank you, auntie. I have two midwives who are familiar with me. I''ve sent someone to pick them up. If I want to have a baby, I''ll let them come to deliver it together. Does Auntie know what I mean?"

    "Yes, I understand. Please don''t worry, princess. I survived because I got a steamed bread from the Empress Dowager. Later, the Empress Dowager saw that I was poor, so she took me into her palace. After the Empress Dowager passed away, I followed the emperor all the time. I watched the Lord grow up. Even if I died, I would protect the Lord''s children."

    Aunt Fang this also can be regarded as changing direction, tell Qiao Yuling some of her things, is to let Qiao Yuling rest assured.

    "Thank you so much, aunt." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She went back to have a rest without saying any more. She was too tired.

    The next five days are like this, until the sixth day, Qiao Yuling... Lunch did not wake up, Xiaoying several people completely flustered.

    Standing in the room, Xiaoying was restless and looked at Qiao Yuling on the bed. She looked at Xiaoba, "I just tried to wake the princess up, but it didn''t work. What should we do next?"

    "Why don''t you... Why don''t you invite doctor Jiang?" Little eight stammered.

    Xiao Ying shook his head. "No, Jiang Lang Zhong has gone to the barracks with Deputy General Liu. Now it''s useless to say that. If I can''t, I''ll ask Miss Tan to come."

    "That''s fine. Miss Tan''s medical skills are also very good."

    Two people just after discussing, outside, shadow winter quickly came in, "madam, four young ladies, and Miss Tan came."

    "It''s really about Cao Cao Xiao Ying said a word and went out busily. Xiao Ba also went out with her.

    When they came to the door, Xiao Liu and others had already come.

    "Xiaoying, how about Yuling these two days?" Xiao Liu asked anxiously, originally wanted to come, who knows the village suddenly died of an old man, she did not come, a few days late.

    Xiao Ying rushes to Xiao Liu''s and bends slightly, "master has been very good recently, but... Master just fell asleep, do you want to wake up?"

    "No, no, I''ll just wait. As soon as she goes to bed, don''t call her." Xiao Liu knows that in the later stage, she will always feel uncomfortable. It''s not easy to get a good sleep, so she doesn''t want to disturb Qiao Yuling.

    Although Xiaoying is relieved, it''s inevitable to be nervous. At the same time, she also begins to worry. If madam doesn''t leave, doesn''t she want to know that the master is in a coma?

    So... After waiting for two hours, it was afternoon. Before Qiao Yuling woke up, Xiao Liu was a little worried. "What''s the matter with Yuling?"

    "The master just went to bed when madam first came, so she didn''t wake up." Small shadow hard scalp way.

    What else did Xiao Liu want to say? Aunt Fang on one side said, "after the princess is pregnant, she can have a good sleep during the day. Because she has to get up frequently at night, she will sleep more. Please rest assured, madam."

    Xiao Liu looked at Aunt Fang and said, "who is this?"

    "Madam Hui, this is aunt Fang, the old man in the palace, who is close to the emperor." Xiaoying is busy explaining.

    Xiao Liu''s hear this identity flurried toward the other side to smile, "good good good, jade Spirit side has you I then rest assured, since so I then went back first."

    She also went in to see, jade spirit is asleep, as long as she is OK.

    Qiao Yunan and Tan Yixuan come in and find Qiao Yuling is not there, so they leave to play in the county. They come back after a long tour. Before Qiao Yuling wakes up, they hear aunt Fang''s words.

    Xiao Liu wanted to leave, but when he saw Tan Yixuan, he was still worried and said, "Xiao Xuan, don''t you want to go in and give a pulse to Yu Ling?"

    "Good." Tan Yixuan then quickly goes in. Xiaoying and Xiaoba look at each other and see each other''s tension. However, they still follow each other into the room.

    Inside, they see that Tan Yixuan is already feeling her pulse. No matter how nervous she is, she can only bear it.

    After a while, Tan Yixuan let go of Qiao Yuling''s hand. She was completely afraid of making a noise. She went to Xiao Liu and said with a smile, "mother, sister Yuling just fell asleep. Let''s not make a noise."

    "Just fall asleep. Let''s go back." Xiao Liu decided not to disturb Qiao Yuling, and then left with Qiao Yunan and Tan Yixuan.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are really worried. They still put their hopes on Tan Yixuan, but now Tan Yixuan says that they are asleep. What can we do.

    I used to know how to get up to eat and go to the toilet, but now I just stop eating.

    Aunt fang had seen something unusual for a long time. After she left, she asked in a deep voice, "is something wrong with your princess?" Xiaoba and Xiaoying look at each other again, and they both see each other''s helplessness. Finally, they can only nod heavily and admit that Aunt Fang comes every day. If they can''t see it, they have been in the palace for so many years¡° What''s the matter? " Aunt Fang was a little worried. Xiaoying said: "the master was fine before. He went to the Lord''s side, and then the situation began to happen. The master originally planned to stay in the Lord''s side for half a month. Finally, because of physical reasons, he only stayed for a few days and left. On the way back, we found something wrong."¡° For twelve hours a day, the master will not wake up except because he is hungry. A few days ago, he will get up to eat on time. Today, he is looking at the dark and does not wake up. " Aunt Fang blackened her face. "I''m afraid it''s not easy. Your princess was fine when she was at home and on the way. It''s like this when she went to the barracks. Someone must have been tampering with the food in the barracks."¡° I do all the food, and sometimes it''s Yingdong. These people are all sent by the prince. They have been waiting on the princess all the time. There''s no problem. " Xiaobadao. Aunt Fang shakes her head gently. After so many years in the palace, some things can''t be prevented. A little negligence of details may lead to mistakes¡° After you go to the barracks, you should take food from the military palace. If someone tampers with the materials, it''s useless even if you''re careful. " Hearing this, Xiaoba and Xiaoying were shocked with sweat¡° The man who drugged the princess was either a spy from another country or one of our own. " Aunt Fang looks at the two people. Xiaoba and Xiaoying already admire aunt Fang. No wonder they are the people around the emperor. They can analyze the matter immediately¡° What kind of possibility does aunt Fang think? " Asked Xiao Ying. Aunt Fang shook her head. "Now it''s hard to say. Your master just fell asleep. I don''t know whether the child is good or not. If the child is OK, it must be a spy from other countries. If there is such a moth in the barracks, I''m afraid the Lord is in danger. If the child is in trouble, it may be our own people."¡° The emperor has already spread the news that the prince is going to succeed to the throne. Some people have ulterior motives and think that they can''t see the prince in the upper position, so they can only start from the princess. Now the princess is pregnant, so it''s better to start. "¡° If you find out this man, I will kill him. " Xiao Ba is very angry. Aunt Fang waved her hand, "OK, you can tell me the details. If you are from other countries, I''m afraid we need to... Tell the king about it."¡° This... "Before Xiao BA''s words, aunt Fang interrupted," if you don''t tell Wang Ye, it will be dangerous for Wang Ye to send troops, in case the other party should get along... "Now for them, it''s a dilemma. Either Wang Ye or Qiao Yuling''s baby will have an accident, but no matter what kind of possibility it is¡° What do we do now? The princess didn''t wake up, and the Northern Dynasty didn''t know what was going on. If the news was told to the prince, he would be mad. "

 Chapter 1429

    Aunt Fang looked at Xiaoying and said, "there are people in your hands. First check the situation of the Northern Dynasty, and then check the situation of the prince. The sooner the better, we can make the next countermeasures."

    There is no other good way for them. They can only quickly turn around to do things. Xiao Ba goes directly to YINGDIAN. Now YINGDIAN is tied to them in the same boat, and it''s the fastest way for YINGDIAN to check.

    Xiaoying then tentatively calls Qiao Yuling, but... There is no response.

    After a long night of suffering, Qiao Yuling still didn''t wake up. Everyone couldn''t sit still. Xiaoying didn''t tell others the news, so she found the imperial doctor from the palace to feel Qiao Yuling''s pulse.

    It''s a pity that the result of feeling the pulse is still sleeping.

    This kind of result is the last one they want to hear, but it''s also the best result at present. Everyone is a little flustered.

    It wasn''t until noon that news came from the shadow telegram that the people of the Northern Dynasty had reached the border, and they had a battle with Nangong Chenwei''s people. After a small test of the water, Nanshan retreated in a dilemma, because the other side used poison.

    After receiving the news, the expressions on their faces were not good-looking.

    Aunt Fang looked at YINGDIAN and hesitated for a long time. Then she said, "YINGDIAN guard, why don''t you go to Wangye''s place, first look at the situation in the barracks, and then be careful to see if there are people with intentions. Now we can''t find out the reason. I''m afraid there will be other spies in the barracks."

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba also feel that this arrangement is very good. They need to take care of both sides. The prince''s side is better. The people here are brothers and sisters. They will protect the princess.

    "This... The prince asked me to stay here to protect the princess. If something happened to the princess, I''m afraid..." Ying Dian hesitated. He was worried about the situation of the prince, but he couldn''t put it down.

    Xiao BA was a little worried. "You go first. Let''s guard carefully here. There won''t be any accident. The situation of the Lord is more serious. We all know that if there is anything wrong, I''ll go to you. If it doesn''t help, you go to the barracks to see if you can let Jiang Langzhong come back."

    "I agree with Xiao ba." Xiaoying is on one side.

    Aunt Fang has calmed down. At this time, they can''t be flustered. "Shadow guard, go quickly. The old slave here will protect the princess with his life."

    YINGDIAN hesitated. He also wanted to go, but now

    "I..."

    "Well, you go quickly. We all stay here, not only me and Xiaoying, but also in spring, summer, autumn and winter. The situation over there is only urgent. In case other spies are mixed in the barracks, you should consider what the result will be. The Lord will only suffer from the enemy." Small eight analysis.

    Ying Dian hesitated for a long time, but she still didn''t make up her mind. Aunt Fang said, "go ahead. If you write to the prince directly, I''m afraid the prince will be distracted because he''s worried about the princess. If you can check in private in the past, you''d better find out the person. If there''s something wrong here, we''ll let you know as soon as possible."

    The result of the last few people''s discussion is still... YINGDIAN goes to the barracks, and the others continue to guard. If the situation is not serious over the barracks, YINGDIAN comes back with Jiang Yichen.

    In case of emergency, YINGDIAN left that night. Xiaoying, Xiaoba and aunt Fang were standing in Qiao Yuling''s room in a hurry.

    They have been paying close attention to it. Aunt Fang asks for the imperial doctor from the palace, and then gives Qiao Yuling a pulse every hour. These days, several people haven''t slept and wait.

    Five days later, YINGDIAN had already arrived at the barracks the day before. YINGDIAN didn''t dare to say that it was the result of their discussion that she left. In the face of Nangong Chenwei''s question, YINGDIAN could only harden her head and say, "the princess is worried about the situation here, so she sent her subordinates here."

    Nangong Chenwei has been worried about the war and the fact that many of his subordinates have been poisoned. He didn''t look up when he asked questions, so he didn''t see YINGDIAN''s look.

    "How about the princess?"

    "The princess is in good condition. The emperor and the empress have sent aunt Fang to bring people here. There are nannies, midwives and royal doctors. A lot of them have come. Now the princess is living in the courtyard where you put betrothal gifts."

    When Chen Wei came to Nangong, she came to a sigh of relief. She never looked up and saw a shadow.

    Shadow electricity guilty immediately lowered his head, a word did not dare to say, "yes."

    After YINGDIAN quits, his whole heart is about to jump out. He can''t help feeling his heart. At the same time, Yingfeng, yinglei and yingyu all surround him. Several people are puzzled and look at him.

    "YINGDIAN, what''s the matter with you? It feels like you''ve done something wrong. " Shadow rain was puzzled by a shadow TV.

    Ying Dian looks dignified. He looks around and doesn''t answer Ying Yu''s words. Instead, he looks at Ying Feng and says, "I''m a little hungry. It''s not easy to come here. You can have dinner with me."

    The four of them grew up together. Later, they were also with Nangong Chenwei. They were very familiar with each other. Seeing the appearance of YINGDIAN and his words, everyone felt something was wrong.

    Yingfeng nodded gently, "OK, you go first. I''ll arrange the manpower for the Lord, so that no one can use it later."¡° Good Ying Dian nods gently and goes to Ying Yu''s camp. When several people arrived at the camp, no one said anything. After waiting for the shadow wind to come, YINGDIAN got up and said to the soldiers guarding outside: "don''t let anyone disturb us."¡° Yes The other three people were all nervous when they saw YINGDIAN. Until YINGDIAN sat down, yingyu asked, "what''s the matter?" YINGDIAN looked at several people seriously and lowered his voice. "If I say this, I''m afraid you three will be punished by the Lord." The three did not make a sound, and YINGDIAN said, "I need your help." Three people still did not make a sound, but all nodded, his eyes are very straight, as if to say: nothing, we are not afraid of the Lord punishment, as long as it is not bad for the Lord. When YINGDIAN saw the three nodding, she deliberately lowered her voice and said, "after the princess came to the barracks, there was an accident. On the way back, we knew that the initial symptoms were nothing, but when I left, the princess fell asleep."¡° How could that be? " Ying Yu said in surprise, and then deliberately lowered her voice, a little worried, "there''s something wrong with the princess, what are you doing here? Are you really not afraid of being punished when you are not around the princess

 Chapter 1430

    Ying Dian shook his head. "It''s not as simple as you think. The princess came to the barracks. Now we don''t know whether the person who targets the princess is a spy from another country or one of her own. If it''s one of her own, it''s just for the child in the belly of the princess. But it''s hard to say if it''s a spy from another country."

    "It''s just at the key point of fighting with the Northern Dynasty that the princess is so ill. If the prince knows, what kind of consequences will it be?"

    After the reminder of YINGDIAN, the three people are all silent. They naturally know what the consequences are. I''m afraid it''s really not that simple. Even if the news of the princess''s pregnancy is passed on, I''m afraid it''s also very careful. There must be no one here who is right with the prince. Yes, it''s also Beijing.

    Ying Feng didn''t say anything else, but looked at Ying Dian and said, "tell me about the plan."

    "I want to find out what makes the situation like this after the princess comes, and then see whether the situation should be reported to the prince. The little shadow of the princess will send the news every day, and we will also send the news to her."

    Ying Feng was silent for a moment, and said, "then check it out. Check it out in private. Don''t let the prince know, the princess... Send someone to send Mr. Jiang back these two days. Let Mr. Jiang see the situation of the princess first."

    "But Mr. Jiang is also needed here. There are many people in Liu Yan''s meeting, but Mr. Jiang is not bad either." Shadow rain is very tangled way.

    Yingfeng said directly, "let Mr. Jiang go back, things on both sides can''t be delayed. Mr. Jiang''s going back to take care of the princess is also a matter of business. Liu Yan learned detoxification from the princess when she didn''t lose her. She must have her own way."

    "That''s OK. The princess''s side is also very important." Shadow rain said after looking up at shadow electricity, "electricity, you go back first, we check here, when the time to give you information."

    YINGDIAN shook his head. "I just arrived. Do you want me to go back directly? The prince will certainly be suspicious. It''s useless to explain at that time. The prince will be distracted and worry about the princess''s side. "

    Yinglei looked at YINGDIAN for a long time and asked, "the prince asked the princess to stay by her side. You just come here. Is the prince not angry?"

    "Just now, the prince was in the camp, very serious. I was scared. But because the emperor and the empress sent aunt Fang with her hands, I told the prince that Aunt Fang was coming. The princess was a little worried when she heard that there was a war here, so she let me come directly."

    "What didn''t the LORD say?"

    "No

    "It must be the prince who is preparing for the war. You say aunt Fang is here, and the prince must believe it. That''s why he didn''t say anything."

    "First, check if there is anything unusual after the princess comes. Let''s talk about other things."

    A few people discussed it, but they didn''t wait until the next day, when they began to take action quietly. Four people started to check in person, fearing that something might go wrong.

    Time flies is two days, this day shadow urgent call the other three people together, four people meet again.

    "Did you find out?" Yingyu looks at him nervously.

    YINGDIAN nodded and shook his head gently, "find out a little, but... Let me tell you. Let''s analyze it. At the beginning, the Prince wanted to let the Zhao family childe send the princess back, but the next day he began to have diarrhea, and the prince had to replace him."

    "You mean Liu Dachun?" Asked Ying Feng.

    Ying Dian nodded, "some people said that Liu Dachun had dinner with Zhao''s son the night before. Although Liu Dachun would come to the barracks, he seldom had any contact with Zhao''s son."

    "It''s really suspicious." Summary of yinglei.

    "Now that we find out something suspicious, just bring it back for trial. I''ll go." Ying Yu says that she gets up and goes out. Ying Dian also goes out. Ying Feng and Ying Lei come out of the door together.

    Four people went in the same direction, but when they went there, they couldn''t see Liu Dachun. After asking, they knew that Liu Dachun had taken people out to check the current trend of the Northern Dynasty.

    On the way back to the barracks, "it''s too coincidental. He''s busy as soon as we come here. Shall I catch him now?"

    Ying Feng said: "first, find a way to tell the prince to let Mr. Jiang go back. Mr. Jiang is the princess''s master. After he came to the barracks, the prince took care of him. Mr. Jiang also saved many people here."

    "This matter needs to be discussed with Mr. Jiang first." "I''ll go to talk to Mr. Jiang," YINGDIAN added

    YINGDIAN soon arrives at the camp where Jiang Yichen is. When he goes in, Jiang Yichen is changing the dressing for a soldier. When he sees YINGDIAN coming in, he is stunned. After changing the dressing, he waits for someone to leave. Then he asks nervously, "you''re here, but there''s something wrong with Yuling?"

    "When we went back from the barracks, the princess would wake up during the meal time, but when I left this time, the princess was already in a coma." YINGDIAN directly told Jiang Yichen about the situation.

    Jiang Yichen asked, "have you ever seen anyone else?"

    "People came to the palace and took two imperial doctors with them. They fell asleep after the examination."

    "It''s not easy to handle this matter. Even if I go back... I''m afraid there will be no good result. The first time I see that symptom, it may not be cured." Jiang Yichen finished, thinking of his apprentice and began to hesitate.

    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yichen hesitated for a moment, or nodded gently, "I''ll go back to have a look, otherwise I don''t feel at ease. Here is Liu Yan, a soldier who was poisoned by the northern king. He has been detoxified, and he is more powerful than me in this aspect."¡° OK, but Mr. Jiang, the prince doesn''t know about the princess now. I''m afraid we can think of an excuse to let you leave. "¡° Good At this time, yingyu was walking around in the camp and was a little worried. "I think I''m going to catch people back. Liu Dachun took people there, and I can''t figure out what to look like." Yingfeng and yinglei look at each other. The former says, "you and Lei, each with a team of people, go and have a look. When you see Liu Dachun, you don''t have to be merciful. You can catch him directly."¡° Good Yingyu and yinglei immediately went to catch Liu Dachun, but when they found a circle, they did not find a small group of people with Liu Dachun. Yingyu and yinglei asked their subordinates to search separately, and the result was that... Liu Dachun and the soldiers he brought out were all caught by the people of the Northern Dynasty¡° Bullshit, it must be that Liu Dachun and the other party have some secret, just come out to check, can be caught? Liu Dachun has been in the barracks for nothing in recent years. " Ying Yu doesn''t believe it. Yinglei naturally didn''t believe it. It would not be so simple. How could it all happen? After a moment''s silence, he said: "let''s go back and discuss it." At this moment, in the barracks of the Northern Dynasty, two soldiers escorted Liu Dachun to the main tent. When Liu Dachun went in and saw Gu Quanfeng on the throne and Qi Tiantian on one side, he was not flustered at all, even a little happy. What does Liu Dachun want to say? Qi Tiantian gives him a look. Liu Dachun closes his mouth until the two soldiers retreat and there are only three of them left in the camp. Qi Tiantian then comes forward and unties the rope on Liu Dachun''s hand, "hard work."¡° What the hell are you doing? " Liu Dachun is not satisfied. Qi Tiantian said with a smile, "OK, what I promised you will be done well. You just need to do as we told you. You don''t have to worry about other things."¡° When can I see her? " Liu Dachun was a little worried¡° What''s the hurry? At the beginning, because of Qiao Yuling, she was taken to Batu kingdom. Now, although she is also the woman of Batu king, she is not happy at all. After Yi Qi took her away, she never touched her again. " Qi Tiantian laughs. Liu Dachun''s face changed and a twinkle of heartache flashed through his eyes. Qi Tiantian came forward and patted Liu Dachun on the shoulder, "well, I know you are a good man, and I will let you have lovers and get married."¡° When can I see him? " Liu Dachun looked up at Qi Tiantian, his eyes full of anxiety¡° Guess you''ll take it for a year or two? But it''s almost half a year if I''m here. I''m afraid the barracks in Nanshan are still bothered by detoxification. We''ve fought two more times, and all their soldiers have been poisoned... Nanshan is our cyst. Is it far away with a woman from Batu country in Nanshan? " Liu Dachun was worried, "but she..." "don''t worry, the king of the Northern Dynasty has sent someone to take care of your sweetheart. She won''t be bullied and will live well."¡° But you didn''t promise me that. It''s been too long Liu Dachun is worried. Qi Tiantian looks at the way he looks down. There is a trace of disgust in his eyes, but he still keeps a smile on his face, "long time? I feel that before long, we promised to give you a position in the Northern Dynasty''s team, but suddenly a person parachuted down, and the soldiers below would also be unconvinced. Considering this, we hope you can do something for us again, and you will still be the deputy general after you come back. "¡° Deputy general? That''s not the position you promised me Liu Dachun looks at Qi Tiantian discontentedly. Although Qi Tiantian is small, her momentum is not weak at all. Looking at Liu Dachun, she said with a smile, "that''s not right. What I promised you was a high position, but you have to climb up a little bit. Our battle with Nanshan is a win-win situation. Are you still worried that you can''t go up?"¡° I... "" think about it. It''s not impossible to give you a position as a general now. When your woman asks, how do you answer? Did you get the position of the general by betraying your old master? Or did you climb up a little bit, because you showed your extraordinary wisdom in the process of fighting. I won''t say much about anything else. You can think about it well. " After Qi Tiantian finished, she patted Liu Dachun on the shoulder: "I don''t want to talk about anything else. Think about it for yourself. As a woman, I prefer that my man has strength. Let you go up a little bit, just give you a step to climb. The final position is always waiting for you, and it will always be yours."

 Chapter 1431

    When Liu Dachun heard these words, his eyes lit up. Yes, the original position of the general was his own. To sit on it directly and a little bit, to outsiders, it was equivalent to his own efforts.

    Thinking of this, he blushed, looked up at Qi Tiantian, and said with some embarrassment, "thank you... Thank you."

    "Well, I just can''t see the people I love separated. You are also a promising person. If you don''t, I''m afraid I can''t help you either." Seeing that Liu Dachun had figured it out, Qi Tiantian said with a positive look: "next we need you to do something. If you do it right, you will be the deputy general when you come back. I will follow you when you go out to fight. Then you will soon become a general. Nanshan is ours, and you can hold your own woman."

    "Well, what did you say?"

    "Last time I asked you to do something in Qiao Yuling''s food, this time you need to go back to Qiao Yuling''s home and bring her out." Qi Tiantian said.

    Liu Dachun tangled up, "I heard that the Chinese Medical Association will be sleepy, only when eating will wake up, and now I don''t know how, I''m afraid it''s not easy to take if people don''t wake up."

    "Qiao Yuling is a smart woman. You can take people away only when she is asleep. If she is sober, I''m afraid you can''t get close to her."

    "This..."

    Qi Tiantian gently waved her hand, "listen to me, we have already made a plan. When you go to Qiaojia village, we have arranged enough people there, and you are from Nanshan. You have the life card of the deputy general, which is more convenient. We will cooperate with you. You need to get to Qiaojia village in three days."

    Liu Dachun was embarrassed. "But... Guoyi has a big stomach. Do you want me to steal her baby back?"

    "Children don''t want to. If you go there and she hasn''t given birth, we will bring people back. We will find a way to deal with children''s affairs. But if she gives birth when you go there, the child will... Find a way to kill and only bring adults."

    "Kill the child..."

    Qi Tiantian smiles, "OK, don''t pretend to be kind here. If King Chen has a heart for you, he doesn''t know who you like. In the end, in order to please his own woman, he sends your sweetheart to Batu. He is king Chen. He can talk about things in Nanshan. At that time, he only needs one word, and you can hold the beauty back."

    Liu Dachun nodded. It was true at that time. For this matter, he even begged the Lord. He just didn''t want his beloved woman to marry another man.

    Even though she fell asleep with little prince Yiqi of Batu at that time, he didn''t mind at all. At that time, he begged for her. But how did the LORD say: "you can choose between your present position and that of a woman. If you want a position, you will be in the barracks. If you want a woman, you will lead a good life with your woman."

    The second choice made him hesitate, and he even regretted it. In the end, he didn''t dare to say anything and left directly. But how many days and nights he thought about his beloved woman, he was very sad.

    But if he was given another chance, he would still choose a position. He was an orphan when he was a child. He was always bullied because he was too young on the street. At that time, King Chen saved himself and brought him back to the palace.

    He thought that the LORD was special to him. Later, when he grew up, the LORD made him a soldier. Now the position of deputy general is gradually climbed up by him.

    He didn''t understand why he couldn''t get the woman he loved? So he was cruel to King Chen.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Qi Tiantian thought about it and said with slight dissatisfaction: "if you haven''t thought about it well, then go back and think about it first. When you think about it well, and when you will come to us again, but... Opportunities don''t wait for us. You can go because you are suitable. It can save a lot of trouble, but if you don''t go, we have other ways to finish our work."

    When Liu Dachun heard that the other party didn''t want to use himself, he was immediately flustered. "Don''t... don''t... I''ll just go. I''m the deputy general when I come back. I know the deployment over there, and I can also help you."

    Qi Tiantian said with a smile, "that''s right. Let''s help each other together. I''ll send someone to follow you later. You can start now and get there as soon as possible. The earlier the better, the better for you."

    Liu Dachun naturally knows this truth, "OK, I''ll go right away."

    Then Qi Tiantian discussed some details with Liu Dachun, and arranged for someone to take Liu Dachun away. When Qi Tiantian and Gu Quanfeng were left in the camp, Gu Quanfeng, who had never spoken, spoke.

    "You are really a good helper." Gu Quanfeng praised.

    Qi Tiantian shook his head, "no, no, no, no, these are what I promised you at the beginning. Naturally, I will do it. Besides, it''s not a very funny thing to watch the God of war in a panic and let us handle it."

    Gu Quanfeng nodded, "it is."

    "It''s you. At least you are also the head of the country now. You never forget the woman of King Chen. I''ll get you back. Do I really want to stay with you?" Qi Tiantian is puzzled.

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t even think about nodding, "with so much effort, getting people back, naturally, I want to stay by my side."

    Qi Tiantian can''t understand, but she can''t say anything. The master gave her orders to cooperate with Gu Quanfeng to take Qiao Yuling to the Northern Dynasty, but there were no other orders. She thought that master''s meaning should be to let Nangong Chenwei receive the news that his beloved woman has been taken away during the war. The rest... Is to be defeated, and they can take Nanshan smoothly. As long as they take Nanshan, other things will not be far away. She was very happy to think that she could be praised by her master for her work. On the other hand, Ying Lei and Ying Yu are a little bored when they receive the news that Liu Dachun has been arrested, but they still go back quickly. Liu Dachun has been arrested... This kind of thing should be told to Wang Ye. After going back, they tell Nangong Chenwei the news for the first time. How angry is Nangong Chenwei when his men are arrested¡° Watch quietly and have a chance to save people. "¡° Yes When they left Nangong Chenwei''s tent, they knew it, but... Liu Dachun should not be caught, but sent to the door by himself. In vain, they were caught with Liu Dachun¡° Let''s go back to tell Feng and let him analyze whether or not to tell the prince about this matter. It''s a bit flustered. It''s related to the princess. " Shadow rain finish saying, hurried to oneself several people''s camp to walk. When they come back, YINGDIAN and Yingfeng are also discussing things. Jiang Yichen has already figured out a way to talk to the Lord himself, and the Lord also agrees to let him go back. It''s easy to do¡° Wind power, Liu Dachun was captured by the Northern Dynasty. Is there anything else we don''t know? " Shadow rain urgent roar at two people. YINGDIAN and Yingfeng looked at the two people in silence, and the latter said: "Liu Dachun should not have been arrested, but sent to the door on his own initiative. He should have guessed that we found out."¡° This scum, thanks to him or Chen Wangfu come out, unexpectedly betrayed the Lord, next time in the battlefield to see him, I will take his dog''s head for the first time The shadow of the rain is coming. The other three agreed with Ying Yu¡° Just now we have reported Liu Dachun''s arrest to Wang Ye, but we have not said anything else about Liu Dachun''s work. Is it wrong? " Shadow rain is very tangled. The shadow telegram said in a voice: "you guard the prince''s side. I have to go back to the princess''s side. After a while, I will take Mr. Jiang to leave. I''m still not at ease with the princess''s side. As for the prince''s side... You can explain for me after I leave."¡° Ok... Well, you can go. Brothers will carry the rest for you. " Shadow rain said. "Although the shadow of Liu Dachun is found out, you still need to check it again. I want to go back and have a look. According to the news from Xiaoying, the princess still didn''t wake up, and even didn''t eat."¡° Go back quickly, princess. It''s important to watch the baby and princess in her belly. " Shadow wind arrangement. YINGDIAN nodded heavily. Having made a plan, YINGDIAN immediately left with Jiang Yichen. As for the reasons for his departure, let his three brothers find a way. Two days later, Qiao Yuling''s house in the county. Xiao Ying, Xiao Ba, and aunt Fang are still guarding Qiao Yuling. They haven''t woken up for several days. From the third day when they haven''t woken up, they begin to give Wang feiguan some ginseng soup to replenish her Qi and blood. But each time it was a big bowl, only a little bit of it was poured in, or the three people tried their best to make the princess drink a little bit. That day, the three people came into the room with soup. Aunt Fang was very anxious. "The princess didn''t know what was going on and when it would be OK. It was really hard for people to know what to do." Xiaoying and Xiaoba are silent. The three just arrived at the bedside. The person who had been sleepy had slowly opened her eyes. In the past, her eyes were empty when she couldn''t wake up, but now her eyes are bright, and she can''t see others clearly. She clearly saw aunt Fang''s appearance, a very beautiful woman, very temperament, really stay in the emperor''s side. They were all shocked. Aunt Fang saw that the man on the bed was looking at her. She covered her mouth in surprise. The first one reacted and looked at Qiao Yuling. "Wang... Princess, are you awake?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She didn''t feel sleepy. She felt energetic all over her body. She felt that she could not finish her work. "How long did I sleep?" No one answered her question. Because she was too excited, Qiao Yuling looked up slightly and swept discontentedly to several people in the room. Then he saw that Xiaoying and Xiaoba were already in tears, and aunt Fang''s tears were flashing.

 Chapter 1432

    "Master, you''ve been sleeping for several days, and we don''t know what to do." Xiaoying said excitedly, Xiaoba nodded all the time.

    Although Qiao Yuling fell asleep this time, she still had a sense of things outside, "did YINGDIAN go to barracks?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you suspect that they are either spies from other countries or their own people?"

    "How does master know?" Xiao BA was very surprised.

    Qiao Yuling smile, "although I fell asleep, but I have feelings, so vaguely know, I always think these are dreams."

    "It''s not a dream, it''s true." Xiao Ba nodded, very excited.

    Qiao Yuling felt very hungry in the chicken soup in aunt Xiang Fang''s hand. "Is this chicken soup made for me?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling held out his hand, "give it to me, I''ll do it myself."

    Aunt Fang gave the bowl to Qiao Yuling, and then stood nervously watching. Qiao Yuling felt that her stomach was still empty after drinking a bowl of soup. She turned to Xiaoying and said with a smile: "otherwise... You can make me something to eat. It''s too hungry."

    "Yes, I''ll go now." Xiaoying happily went out, but aunt Fang stood aside and was ready to serve Qiao Yuling at any time.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing at her appearance. "Thanks a lot to Aunt Fang these days."

    "The princess and the old slave are polite. The old slave came to serve the princess." Aunt Fang is very respectful to Qiao Yuling.

    As soon as Xiao Ba went out, he ran in, "master, madam is here."

    "My mother is coming. Let them in." Qiao Yuling is very energetic and not sleepy at all, so she wants to see her mother. She must have been here these days. She is probably worried about her condition.

    Xiao Ba ran out again, and aunt Fang said: "when you couldn''t wake up for a long time on the first day, your wife came. Later, because you were late, you went back. The slaves didn''t dare to stay here because they knew your situation. Every day, your wife would come, and every time... We would say that you just fell asleep."

    "Thank you, aunt Fang. Maybe my mother is suspicious, that''s why she came so early."

    "Yes, madam''s recent time is different. I can see what madam has guessed. Fortunately, the princess wakes up. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face madam."

    Qiao Yuling gave aunt Fang a sweet smile and said, "thanks for Aunt Fang these days."

    "It''s the duty of an old slave."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything more. She asked aunt Fang to help her up and put on her clothes. When Aunt Fang began to comb her hair, Xiao Liu finally came with someone.

    Xiao Liu has been here for several days without any help. Today, Xiao Liu is with Qiao Hu, Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yunan and Tan Yixuan. She even thinks that if Yu Ling is still sleeping today, she will let Yu Nan and Tan Yixuan stay. She wants to see what happened to her daughter.

    This time, she is ready. Xiaoba says that Yuling is sleeping, but who wants her to come? Xiaoba sees that she is very excited and runs away quickly. After a while, she runs out again, and then respectfully welcomes her in.

    They all have grandchildren. If Xiao Liu can''t see something, it''s really stupid.

    Along the way, I followed Xiao Ba to the room and saw Qiao Yuling sitting upright. Aunt Fang was combing Qiao Yuling''s hair. Qiao Yuling had a ruddy face and looked very energetic.

    Seeing such a daughter, Xiao Liu finally breathed a sigh of relief, "mother, today is the right time. I thought you just fell asleep."

    At this time, aunt fang had combed Qiao Yuling''s hair. She got up and looked at Xiao Liu happily. "I think too much about nothing. I always feel sleepy these days. Every time I wake up and hear them say that my mother has been here, I think I can''t sleep the next day, but I can''t help it the next day."

    With that, her small face turned into a lump of red, a little embarrassed.

    Xiao Liu completely relieved to see her appearance, "well, my mother has been worried about seeing you sleeping every time I come here these days. I''m relieved to see you this time."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "let Niang worry, it''s not mine."

    "Well, my mother didn''t blame you. Do you have any other feelings besides sleepiness these two days?" Xiao Liu supported Qiao Yuling and asked with concern.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head again. "It''s nothing. I''m sleepy, and I don''t have other feelings."

    "That''s good, that''s good." Xiao Liu is very happy.

    Qiao Yu Nan stood on one side and said with a smile, "the second elder sister is in a state of waking up today. My mother is worried. She thinks that if you come here today and you haven''t waken up yet, she will let me stay here with you."

    "If you want to stay, stay. I''ll be fine." Qiao Yuling is generous. She doesn''t mind having a younger sister around, but... She knows that Qiao Yulin has been a child and doesn''t like to spend the night outside.

    Sure enough, Qiao Yunan shook her head again and again. "I think it''s better to forget about the second sister. I''ll go back to live first. When you have a baby and are bored in the month, I''ll come back to see you and stay with you for a few days."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t mind, "that''s OK. It''s up to you." At this time, Xiaoying brought people to the table to eat. Qiao Yuling smelled the smell of the food and moved her fingers. "Dad, mom, elder sister, Xiaoxuan, Yunan, sit down and eat together." Everyone had dinner, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s expectation, no one said no. they sat at the table and ate around Qiao Yuling again. Qiao Yuling turned and looked at Aunt Fang, "aunt Fang, go down to eat first. There is no need to wait here for the moment."¡° Yes Aunt Fang retreated, and Tan Yixuan patted her chest gently. "Sister Yuling, this person just looked so serious. I was afraid when I looked at her."¡° She has been waiting on the emperor. This time, it''s from the gate. You don''t have to panic. It''s good to look at serious people. " As soon as we heard that people had been waiting on the emperor, we all looked at Qiao Yuling. Liu was nervous and relaxed. "It can be seen that the emperor attaches great importance to the children in your stomach, but you should be careful. I heard from your aunt that very few royal children are born and grow up safely. If you want to go to the prince in the future, It''s better to leave the children here, and your sister and I will take care of them for you. " Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "Niang, don''t worry. I know in my heart that there won''t be any problem. As for the child''s raising, I''ll wait until it''s born. It''s still in my stomach now."¡° Good Liu is not at ease or said, "let your side of the small shadow and small eight two people smart point."¡° You know, they''re all reliable. Nothing''s going to happen. " Qiao Yuling comforted Xiao Liu in a soft voice.

 Chapter 1433

    "Well, well, I''m not sure these days. I feel like something''s going to happen. It''s hard." Xiao Liu said with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling some guilty, mother so may be because of their long sleep, so it will be uncomfortable, "it''s OK, what can happen, mother don''t worry about it."

    Liu nodded gently, "yes, yes, now I''m not worried at all. I''m very happy to see that you''re OK."

    Qiao Yuling also laughed.

    Because Qiao Yuling woke up, Xiao Liu and his party stayed all day. In the afternoon, they all went back, and no one stayed. After all, there was a pregnant woman in the family to take care of.

    Fang aunt is a know propriety, from here also never mentioned Yi Zhi, this let small shadow a few people also a sigh of relief.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel sleepy any more. At night, she doesn''t even want to sleep. She''s afraid that when she wakes up, she doesn''t have as much activity during the day as before. So she keeps walking in the yard. She just wants to have more activities.

    Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba want to persuade Qiao Yuling, but seeing that she is in the mood, they dare not. They can only go with her. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to toss when it''s late at night, mainly because she is walking here. Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba don''t want to go to sleep. Aunt Fang doesn''t sleep in spring, summer, autumn and winter. She doesn''t want to toss the people below.

    "Ah..." after a heavy sigh, she whispered, "OK, let''s go back."

    Small shadow see her mood is not high, mouth comfort, "master if want to turn, we come out again tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    "By the way, haven''t you telegraphed me yet? Pass on the things I wake up to him and tell him that my side is very good, so that he doesn''t have to come back and stay there with the Lord. " Qiao Yuling said.

    They nodded, and Qiao Yuling asked, "what''s the situation with Wang Ye?"

    "We had a fight with the Northern Dynasty. Because we used poison, we lost here." Other small shadow did not say more, the news that these two days come back, shadow telegram is still there to check whether it is spies or people with ulterior motives.

    "Don''t worry. With my master and Liu Yan, there should be no big problem." After Qiao Yuling finished, he bowed his head to his stomach and said, "baby, if you don''t come out early, the mother can help your father."

    I don''t know if it''s because the baby didn''t sleep. Qiao Yuling felt that the baby kicked her twice, and then her stomach began to ache.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are nervous when they see that Qiao Yuling''s reaction is not right. It''s less than 20 days before the budget production. The princess''s expression

    "What''s the matter, master? Is it a stomachache? " Xiao Ba is a little flustered.

    Qiao Yuling has a little pain in her stomach, but she thinks she just talked to her children. They have telepathy. That''s why she feels a pain in her stomach. Seeing that Xiao Ba is in a hurry to leave, Qiao Yuling grabs her and says, "come on, accompany me back. Don''t make any noise. It should be time."

    "If the master is in pain, say it directly, so that they can be ready."

    As a modern man, Qiao Yuling doesn''t know how to give birth to a baby. It''s impossible to come out at once. If he can bear it, he can bear it. Who knows if he''s going to give birth.

    "Come on, go back first." Qiao Yuling pretended to be calm.

    Xiaoba and Xiaoying support Qiao Yuling from left to right. Qiao Yuling just feels a little pain at first, and then it doesn''t hurt any more. Just when she looks good, her stomach starts to hurt again.

    All the way back to the house, her forehead was already sweating. Aunt Fang saw Qiao Yuling''s appearance and hurriedly took a handkerchief to wipe her sweat. She also asked, "does the princess have a stomachache?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She could feel the pain in her stomach now. The amniotic fluid should be broken.

    "Come on, get to bed." Aunt Fang joined hands, and then Qiao Yuling waded to the bed. Before aunt Fang yelled to the outside, she heard the fighting outside, and Qiao Yuling also heard it.

    "Xiaoying, go and have a look." Qiao Yuling let go of Xiaoying''s hand. Her face was a little dignified. At this time, someone came to kill her. It was really a good plan.

    Xiaoying turned and left, and soon came back. Her face was light and cloudless, and her face was a little serious. But when she spoke to Qiao Yuling, she was as light as possible. "Master, you can have a safe production. There are things outside, me and them." Then she looked at Aunt Fang, "aunt Fang, it''s up to you."

    Aunt Fang also knew that the situation was serious. She quickly promised, "go ahead and leave it to me." It seemed that she was afraid that some people would not believe her. She said, "the old slave will protect the princess with his life."

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba nodded gently, and their faces were very dignified.

    Nangong Chenwei sent people before. The last time Qiao Yuling came to the county, he brought all the pictures and telegrams. They were always there. When someone came into the hospital quietly in the evening, they came out immediately, and the two sides fought like this.

    Qiao Yuling''s stomach is more and more painful, but she can''t calm down when she hears the collision of swords outside. Her head is like a knife hanging on her head, which may fall down at any time.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was still calm, aunt Fang said quickly, "Princess Wang, lie down first. I''ll go and cut a slice of ginseng. You can keep it in your mouth so that you can refresh yourself."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. In fact, she was a little hungry, but she couldn''t say, "aunt Fang, go." Aunt Fang went in a hurry. Qiao Yuling sees that someone is gone. With a stomachache, she takes out Nangong Chenwei''s steamed buns from the space. Thinking about him in her head, she feels sweet in her heart, as if her stomach doesn''t hurt like that. But the smell of blood has come in slowly, and she can''t ignore it. After Qiao Yuling ate two steamed buns, aunt Fang came in with blood on her body and hot water in her hands. She was surrounded by Ying Chun and Ying Dong. They were holding swords to protect aunt Fang. Although aunt Fang has blood on her body, she has been waiting in the palace for several years. She is still stable. After she came in, she went to comfort Qiao Yuling. "Don''t be afraid, princess. There are not many people outside. If you have a little shadow, they can do it. You just need to have a baby." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, but she didn''t ask anything. Yingchun and Yingdong leave, and soon they come to protect the midwife. Qiao Yuling sees them when she is in pain. The two midwives in the village who delivered Qiao Yuyue are also their own. They are good to Qiao''s family. Where did the two women see this kind of outside? The sound outside made them tremble. Their hands and feet would be soft, and they couldn''t even stand up. If Yingchun and Yingdong didn''t protect them, they would be too scared to go out. After Yingchun and Yingdong brought them in, they said to the midwives in the two villages, "it''s up to you here. If the concubine gives birth smoothly and the mother and son are safe, you will make great contributions."¡° Yes, yes They also know that Qiao Yuling''s identity is princess, but they didn''t expect that some people would dare to kill her. However, after thinking about it, they know that if they were to deliver Qiao Yuling now, their status would be improved immediately. Although they didn''t have much knowledge, they were soft hearted. After half a lifetime of delivery, they saw that the mother was still looking at the growing up child. They didn''t feel afraid. To have a child was to go to the gate of hell. They began to be nervous about Qiao Yuling. For things outside, they seemed to be selectively shielded. One of chubby''s aunts is Qiao Yuling''s own aunt. Although she is not very close, she doesn''t give five FU either. Seeing that Qiao Yuling is full of sweat, she hurriedly sits on the bedside to comfort Qiao Yuling. "Girl, don''t be distracted. You just listen outside and you''re afraid. There''s nothing wrong. You see, we''ve come over well. Now you listen to my aunt, After a while, my aunt asks you to do it, so do it. " Qiao Yuling couldn''t speak because of the pain, so he could only nod his head to his aunt. Although the other aunt is not from her own family, she is also from Qiao''s village. She came to Qiao''s village with aunt Dagang''s mother''s family. Later, they married together and went to Qiao''s village. After Qiao Yuling''s family opened a farm, because of the good relationship between the two families, from the very beginning, her husband followed Dagang. She was especially grateful to Qiao Yuling. Aunt Fang saw that they were not afraid, and even comforted Qiao Yuling. Although they were not very professional and were not as good as the midwife who came out of the palace, she was relieved by the smile on their faces. Then she quietly went to Yingchun and Yingdong and lowered her voice, "do you two have any way to send the midwife I brought out of the palace?" Yingchun and Yingdong look a little ugly, the latter said: "aunt Fang, we went to their house first, but the other side didn''t want to let the master give birth smoothly. When we went, we were already out of breath." Aunt Fang''s face was dignified. She looked at Yingchun and Yingdong. Her lips trembled for a long time. She didn''t say a word, but she couldn''t believe it. Finally, she turned to look at the other two by the bed who were dedicated to delivering Qiao Yuling. She sighed sincerely: "fortunately, the princess carefully prepared her hands in advance, but this time..." the faces of Yingchun and Yingdong are still not good-looking, and it''s good to prepare their hands, But now there''s a mess outside, and the hot water can''t come over¡° Don''t worry, Auntie Fang. Those people can''t get in. Just take care of the princess. The princess can''t have an accident. Let''s go out and bring hot water to Auntie Fang¡° Good Aunt Fang nodded gently. Ying Chun and Ying Dong leave. Although Qiao Yuling has been giving birth to her baby with her heart, she still hears a few deliberately low voices just now. After hearing what they say, all the midwives brought out of the palace are gone. Qiao Yuling was sad. If she knew who would send someone to come when she gave birth in the future, she would surely give it back. Although the aunt of the Qiao family told Qiao Yuling that it was not fierce outside, how Qiao Yuling didn''t know it must be very fierce. Just look at the clothes on her body. She was protected by others, and her body was splashed with blood.

 Chapter 1434

    The situation inside is fairly stable, but the situation outside is not very good.

    There are not enough people in the yard. It''s not that many people died. It''s that there are too many people on the other side. People''s energy is limited. The whole yard is full of people. Other people in the county have been up for a long time. The fighting sounds terrible, but no one dares to see it.

    It seems that it was the same at night a few years ago. Many people died that night. I don''t know why it is the same tonight.

    In the kitchen in Qiao Yuling''s yard, Ying Xia is constantly burning water, but the water in the pot is still not good. She is already worried. Ying Qiu is standing on one side, protecting the pot. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the harder it is to do."

    Ying Xia nodded gently, then kept burning.

    Xiaoying has already discussed with Xiaoba, because there are too many people on the other side. Xiaoba is responsible for contacting people to support here.

    Because it''s night, it''s hard to deliver news. On the other hand, the first thing these people do when they come in is to kill all their carrier pigeons. Now it''s hard to deliver news.

    Xiaoying drags her hand and lets Xiaoba go out. But if Xiaoba can''t go out, she''s a little worried. Xiaoying asks Xiaoba to drag her hand and let her go.

    Xiaoying''s skill is better than Xiaoba''s. There is no problem for her to escape alone. The first thing after Xiaoying''s escape is to go to the hot pot shop.

    She knew that there were people in the hot pot shop. She quietly opened the door. When the other party saw that she was the one who immediately came to the spirit, and smelled the blood on Xiaoying''s body, the other party''s face was dignified.

    Qiao Yuling''s room.

    The aunt of Qiao''s family said with a happy smile: "quick... Yuling, you can make more efforts to see the child''s head, see the child''s head."

    Qiao Yuling could only subconsciously follow his aunt''s words, but the people in the room laughed and also breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s born, it''s born."

    Just at this time, Yingdong and Yingchun came in with a basin of hot water, scissors in hand, just at the right time.

    "Come on, hot water and scissors." Shadow winter flurried to carry the thing to come over.

    Before they had time to be happy, a lot of blood was splashed on the paper in the window. As soon as their faces coagulated, they immediately backed out.

    Aunt Fang stood on one side nervous, she can only do anxious, but still asked, "is it the little prince, or the little princess?"

    Two aunts smile happily, "is a boy, boy." Aunt Fang smiles. The two aunts look after Qiao Yuling on the bed, so they don''t see the blood on the window. They don''t know how to be afraid. But aunt Fang on one side can see clearly, but she is strong in heart, and it''s nothing.

    Qiao''s aunt, after cutting the umbilical cord and packing it up, was going to pick up the baby. However, she thought that the baby didn''t cry. For a moment, she forgot that the baby was a royal child. As a child born in the village, she grabbed the baby''s foot and fell down. Then she patted the baby''s buttocks lightly. The baby cried symbolically.

    Aunt Fang was watching. Although the midwife''s behavior was a crime, she was happy to hear the baby''s cry, and the rest could be ignored.

    After wrapping the child, my aunt gave the child to another aunt, "sister-in-law, you hold me to clean up for Yuling."

    "Good."

    Because the situation outside is worried, the aunt who holds the child is going to hold the child to Aunt Fang. She hears her aunt, "ouch..." and then laughs, "I said that Yuling''s stomach is so big. It turns out it''s two babies."

    Then she said to Qiao Yuling: "Yuling, you slowly and evenly breath, make a little strength, I only see the child''s hair, not the head."

    Qiao Yuling nodded instinctively.

    Another aunt holding the child, has not given the child to Aunt Fang, see Aunt Fang quickly came forward to help, and the aunt can only hold the child gently coax, just born child even opened his eyes.

    "It''s beautiful. I''ve been delivering such a beautiful baby for so many years." My aunt laughed and coaxed her baby on the ground. Suddenly she felt something was wrong. When she looked up, she saw all the blood on the snow-white window paper, and some of them were still seeping down. She shivered and held the baby tightly. The whole person was as stiff as a machine.

    I don''t know how long it took. The killing was still going on outside at dawn. Today, no one came out of the county, but the county officials sent people to come. However, the Yamen officers were the opponents of these people in black. Even if they came, they would be dead. The little shadow who brought people back saw them standing at the door trembling, so they sent people back, but they told them to report the matter immediately.

    They can''t send someone in to fight. They can report the matter to the police. Those people immediately went to run errands. Xiaoying didn''t trust the Qiao family, so she asked a yamen servant to have a look and come back to say something, but she can''t tell the Qiao family about the things here.

    The man ran away in a hurry. What Xiaoying brought back was all the hands of Qiao Yuling. Their skills were pretty good. With the help of the hands, Xiaoying immediately gained the upper hand.

    But... I don''t know if it was intentional or not. After a while, a large number of people came to the other side, and the two sides immediately became equal. In the room, the second baby was finally born, still a boy. My aunt was very happy. After the baby cried, she handed the baby to the aunt standing in a daze. She didn''t even look up, so she went back to bed and continued to clean up. The aunt as like as two peas in a child, two children looked alike, looked up at her, and looked at the two children. She was soft, but soft. She could not be afraid of her outside. She thought she would walk away. The room was very big. There was blood on the window near the bed, but there was no blood on the other side. The aunt just didn''t want to see the blood on the window, so she took the child to the other side, put the two children on the soft couch on the other side, and kept teasing. She didn''t know whether the child was too sleepy or what. After a while, the two children fell asleep. At this time, my aunt yelled to her baby hugging aunt, "sister-in-law, come and take the basin away. This basin can''t be used. It''s in the way here."¡° Good The aunt immediately ran to one side and took the basin away, but subconsciously saw the blood on the window, her legs were looking for tremor, but the basin was still stable. Somehow, she was in a trance and took the basin to the soft couch, then moved the child in and put the basin aside. Yingdong brings a basin of hot water. Qiao Yuling is still enough. Just when everyone thinks there is only one child in his stomach, another child comes up¡° Girl... Girl, it''s a girl, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to raise this child. " My aunt said, the two children in front of me are smaller than the one who is pregnant with me, but somehow I don''t think it''s OK. This girl is much younger than the other two children. Qiao Yuling had been confused for a long time. One child after another was born. She was too tired, but when she heard the cry of the child, she felt that she had strength in general. "Give me..." before she finished her words, Xiaoying rushed in. She looked at the midwife for the first time, "have you had a baby?"¡° Well, I''m cleaning up for Yuling, and I''ll be fine. "¡° Hurry up Little shadow urged a, the aunt of this family this just reaction come over, outside still have a person, she deliver a time unexpectedly forget. Another aunt also stood on one side, holding the child, looking at the little girl in her arms, some distressed, too thin and small. But she still saw the birthmark on the child, she was a little happy, "this child even has a birthmark." Small shadow smell speech came forward to see one eye, this birthmark is very good-looking, although can''t see what it looks like, but inexplicable let a person feel good-looking. Qiao Yuling is also happy, "show me." Aunt Fang immediately took the baby in her aunt''s arms, took it to Qiao Yuling, and showed her the birthmark on the little princess. Qiao Yuling looked at it and then laughed. The birthmark looked like a plum blossom. It was beautiful and red¡° Good looking. " She said it herself. At this time, my aunt just gave Qiao Yuling clean-up body, "finished, finally finished, take good care of." Several people looked at the child, another aunt because nervous, even forget their own side of the soft couch on the child, nervous stand behind everyone, do not know what to think. Qiao Yuling is really tired. Before she goes to bed, Xiaoying asks, "master, outside... I''m afraid we can''t stop it. I''ll see you and the princesses off."¡° There are not enough people outside. Even if we run... I''m afraid we can''t run far. " Qiao Yuling voice just fell, small eight urgent ran in from the outside, "master, deputy Liu is coming, brought hands." Xiaoying and others breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, my aunt, who had been delivering children all the time, looked up and saw the window as if it had been washed with blood. It was very dazzling in the sun. A country woman, seeing such a scene, fell down with her legs softened. Xiaoying immediately went up to help her, and another aunt responded. She wanted to pull her up, but because she was too tired to deliver the baby, and she would see the blood, she fainted. We all want to send our aunt to one side in a hurry, but after all, we are a living person, and we have no strength. Our aunt''s condition is good these years, and she is fat. For a time, no one has moved. At this time, Yingdong rushed in, "master, the other side has added more people, it seems that they want to keep up with us. Deputy General Liu is at the door. He said that he can take you and the children away and find a safe place. Here we will guard." Qiao Yuling hesitated. It''s not that she didn''t want to move. She just gave birth to the children, and she didn''t want to make them tired. Just then, a corpse was thrown in, half of her head was cut off, and it was hanging on her body.

 Chapter 1435

    The two aunts were pale with fright, but they didn''t scream because of the dignified atmosphere, but they couldn''t lift it.

    Qiao Yuling sees this appearance, can''t help but she doesn''t make a decision, she wants to get up, small shadow hurried forward to support Qiao Yuling, shadow winter also in the other side to support her.

    Qiao Yuling''s action has proved her decision. They are in a hurry to dress Qiao Yuling. Fortunately, it''s summer now. They don''t need too thick clothes. The situation is too urgent and they can''t care about anything else.

    Just dress well, small shadow afraid Qiao Yuling called wind, also added a cape to her, "there is wind outside." With that, Xiao Ying puts a hat on Qiao Yuling.

    At this time, Deputy General Liu came in with blood all over his body, and said nervously: "princess, let''s go. Don''t dawdle. Our people can''t stand it any more."

    "OK, take the baby with you." Qiao Yuling nods gently, but she has just given birth to a baby. She really has no strength. Xiaoying and Yingdong help Qiao Yuling to go out. Aunt Fang hugs her baby tightly.

    Qiao Yuling only looked back, and then nodded to Aunt Fang gratefully. Aunt Fang followed Qiao Yuling step by step. Before she left, she also looked at two midwives who fell to the ground, and even said, "hold the baby and follow up."

    When Aunt Fang went out, the two aunts also knew that the situation was urgent. They helped each other up and planned to hold the children. Just when they got to the door, before they came to the children''s side, Deputy General Liu looked at them with disgust. You don''t have to follow them.

    He had just seen aunt Fang holding a child in her arms, so he had to take more people with him. When he went there, he was also in trouble.

    Xiaoying and others escort people to the outside. The other party sees that Qiao Yuling and the child are more fierce, but they don''t kill Qiao Yuling, but they really kill aunt Fang, obviously for the child.

    Xiaoying and Yingdong are both in front of aunt Fang. They are preparing two carriages outside. Xiaoba comes up behind them and escorts Qiao Yuling into the carriage. She is preparing to protect Qiao Yuling from leaving when she hears Deputy General Liu say: "girl, you''d better stay outside. There are more people outside. You''ll rush to the princess with the smell of blood."

    Small eight hesitated for a while, backed down, she also felt that it was better to kill two more people outside.

    Xiaoying and Yingdong send aunt Fang to another carriage. The carriage is already running, and the people brought by Deputy General Liu all get on the carriage quickly, and then follow the carriage to run outside the city.

    Xiao Ying, Xiao Ba, Chun, Xia, Qiu and Dong are always around the carriage. It seems that the other party wants to keep up with them, and the people who follow them are obviously better.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are going to talk when they see that they can''t do it. Yingchun says, "Xiaoying, Xiaoba, you follow the princess. We''ll take care of the aftermath."

    Xiaoying and xiaobayi are dignified. They don''t want to escape, but in the face of this situation, they have to protect the princess.

    "Live well, just delay the time." Small shadow said a, and small eight two immediately rode away, followed Qiao Yuling''s carriage.

    The team ran very fast. Deputy General Liu drove in front of Qiao Yuling''s carriage and went out for a long time. He reached for a water bag in his arms and handed it in from the outside. "Princess, drink some water. They''re following us. We may need a long time to stop."

    Qiao Yuling had already begun to feel confused. She was in pain all over her body. When she took the water, she asked in a hoarse voice, "child... Where''s the child?"

    "In the back. There''s a carriage in the back. We may have to run separately later." Deputy General Liu said.

    Thinking that the child must be with aunt Fang and the two aunts in the village, Qiao Yuling asked, "are they coming for me? Or for the kids? "

    There are too many people, otherwise she wants to send her children into space.

    "The other party should be aiming at the princess. If we leave separately, we have a great chance to escape."

    But Qiao Yuling was still not at ease. She reached out and opened the water bag handed to her by Deputy General Liu. She took a sip of it, and then she said: "let them send the children here."

    In front of Liu Fu, the corner of his lips was cold, and a trace of malice flashed through his eyes. His voice was really tense and said: "princess, it''s too late. They are catching up."

    Qiao Yuling heard the sound of the carriage moving forward, and also heard the sound of many horses running forward. She couldn''t even tell how low it was. Her head fainted, and the water in her water bag was spilled on the carriage.

    Deputy General Liu couldn''t hear the sound inside. He reached for the curtain and took a look. He found that Qiao Yuling had fainted. He quickened his pace and said to his companion: "it''s time to start."

    The man nodded at once and turned his head as he rode.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are in a hurry. As soon as they catch up, they see a group of people who have been protecting the carriage. They adjust their heads. Before they have time to speak, they have begun to attack the two people for convenience.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba fight against each other, but... It takes a long time. When they kill part of them and escape part of them, it''s already dark.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba are very weak. They kneel on the ground with soft legs. Now if they haven''t seen it, they are really living in vain. Aunt Fang calculated that the traitor is Liu Dachun. But the princess was taken away by him, and they could not care about their fatigue, so they began to chase after him. But... There was a fork in the front very soon, and they got along with each other. Back in time, Lieutenant General Liu disliked that there were two village women following him, so he left with them. The killing outside was still the same. The two aunts looked at the two sides of the people outside, fighting each other to death. There was blood splashing out constantly, and their legs became softer. Qiao''s aunt is still calm, she forced the other aunt to pull up, and then they went to the soft couch, looking at the two children on the soft couch, sleeping peacefully. They are in a dilemma. The sound of killing outside is getting closer and closer. Qiao''s aunt can''t bear to look at the two children. She looked back at another aunt and said seriously: "this child belongs to Yu Ling. I''ll go out and close the door later. You... You hide, hold the child, go to the bed and hide, pull the quilt down, and come out again when you can''t hear the outside movement."¡° I... "Another aunt knew that the master had gone, and it was safer to hide, but it was too dangerous to go out," shall we hide together? "

 Chapter 1436

    "No, I have to go out so they know there''s no one in the house. If I don''t go out, they''ll come in." My aunt is younger, and she has a good brain. She has a good posture of letting go.

    "But..." the aunt was afraid. She was really afraid.

    My aunt looked at the woman in front of her very seriously. "Listen to me, sister-in-law, we must take good care of the child. No matter what the child''s identity is, we watched Yuling girl grow up from childhood. Without her, we don''t have a good day today, understand."

    The timid aunt was moved. She nodded gently, "OK, i... I''ll hold the baby and hide it. You... You..." after a long time, she didn''t say anything. Her tears were broken.

    When my aunt made a decision, they immediately went up and closed the door. Then they gave the child to the older aunt and asked her to hide under the bed with the child. After that, my aunt pulled down the quilt and made an appearance of getting out of bed too anxious and messy.

    Then when she turned around to go out, she saw the dead body on the ground, her face facing the bed. She resisted her fear, and directly extended her foot to kick her head in a direction, then hurriedly opened the room and went out.

    The sun is just right. The beautiful yard is now full of corpses. I don''t know how many people the other party sent. The body of the man in black is so dense that there is no place for his feet.

    After going out, my aunt deliberately opened the door and made an appearance that she was not afraid of their investigation. Then she ran out in a hurry. She ran along the wall and did not run out of the yard. Instead, she went directly into a wing room and sat on the bed like that.

    She has already thought about it. Either she''s lucky and can''t die, or... Nobody can escape today.

    The killing lasted until the afternoon. My aunt was dull, but when she heard the voice outside, her heart rose again. She hurriedly bent over the window to see which side of the team had won.

    Immediately after that, a figure came flying towards the window, blood... Splashed up again. She was so scared that she immediately stepped back several steps and didn''t dare to look at it any more.

    The aunt hiding under the bed was almost the same. Her expression was always tense. By the light outside, she could even see one of the children open her eyes, and then look uncomfortable, and even open her mouth to cry.

    The aunt was scared and put her hand over the baby''s mouth. Then she thought that the baby might be hungry, but she only thought about the situation outside. She put her finger into her mouth and bit it. Then she put her finger on the baby''s mouth.

    It seems that the child instinctively opened his mouth and then sucked it up. The aunt felt the baby''s soft lips and couldn''t help laughing, and her heart softened.

    The aunt was afraid that the child would cry out, so she fed the two children with blood. She didn''t know when it was silent outside, and the sky didn''t know when it was dark. The aunt didn''t respond, and... Her body didn''t feel, and she felt very dizzy in front of her eyes.

    I don''t know when, there was a movement outside the dark. It was my aunt. When she heard that there was no movement outside, she quietly looked at the window. There was no one. The corpses were all over the floor. She waited for a while. There was really no one. She ran to Qiao Yuling''s room with courage, because she was worried about the children and adults.

    After she ran over, she went into the room. Her aunt, who was lying on the bed, was a little dizzy, but when she heard the footsteps, she immediately became nervous.

    Then he heard a light call, "sister-in-law?"

    Heard his familiar voice, lying on the bed of the aunt tears, "hey... I''m here."

    My aunt immediately came forward, another aunt body because has been under the bed, has long been numb, but her fear let her forget her body, a little bit from the bed lying out, arms still tightly holding two sleeping babies.

    When my aunt saw that both children were asleep, she said with some remorse, "during the day, I just want to go out to attract their attention. I forget that the children will cry when they are hungry. How do you do that?"

    The aunt was sad and happy, "I... I bit my fingers and fed them some blood."

    My aunt quickly took over a child, holding the aunt in one hand, "are you OK, sister-in-law?"

    "Xiao''e, i... my legs are numb."

    Li xiao''e, the aunt of the Qiao family, hurriedly helped Wang Huahua to the bed, "sister-in-law, would you like to sit for a while, or have a rest before we go?"

    As soon as Wang Huahua heard the rest, he shook his head like a rattle, "no, xiao''e, we''d better go out. I... I feel numb in my heart. There are still bodies there."

    Li Xiaoe thought of all the corpses in the yard... It''s not wonderful, but it''s not good for them to stay in such a place. In the dark, they only see corpses one by one, but in the daytime, they die... I''m afraid my sister-in-law is even worse.

    Li xiao''e immediately analyzed the serious relationship and held Wang Hua in a hurry, "sister-in-law, if you don''t want to wait for us, go now, go through the back door and leave here first."

    "Good, good." Wang Huahua nodded. Li xiao''e just came in from the outside. Knowing the situation in the yard, she supported Wang Hua. When she got to the door, she blocked some of the situation outside with her body. She mysteriously pulled Wang Hua and ran away, diverting Wang Hua''s attention. There is a side door in Qiao Yuling''s yard. Li xiao''e and Wang Huahua come from the village. They are very rare in such a yard, so when Qiao Yuling sleeps, they turn inside and outside for many days, which is convenient for them to go out. Although there were corpses from the door of the room to the small side door, Wang Huahua didn''t see the corpses all over the yard, which was much better than Li Xiaoe. After they went out from the side door, Wang Huahua still saw the corpses, which made her scalp numb. Wang Huahua almost knelt to the ground, Li Xiaoe has been supporting her, borrowed her a little strength, this just let her stand firm. Li Xiaoe was kind-hearted and didn''t want Wang Huahua to see the tragedy outside. What she didn''t expect was that not only were there corpses in the yard, but also there were corpses outside... They were still more than in the yard. They felt numb from the beginning to the end, and finally left quietly through the back door. It was dead of night. When they got to the street, the fear still did not disappear. Wang Huahua had stopped crying, but she had no idea. She looked back at Li Xiaoe and said, "what shall we do, Xiaoe?"

 Chapter 1437

    "Let''s go to see if the gate is open. If it''s open, we''ll go back to Qiao''s village now. If it''s not, we''ll wait for dawn."

    "Good."

    Out of the yard, there were not so many corpses. One of them had a child in his arms. They wanted to leave here, so they couldn''t be tired. They wanted to go home. When they came to the gate of the city, they found that the gate was open.

    From time to time, there were still people rushing out of the city, but there were two at the gate of the city. The night was deep and they had already fallen asleep.

    Seeing another group of riders go out, Wang Huahua is a little worried. Li Xiaoe pulls her and says, "let''s go slowly. Don''t let people find out."

    "Good."

    They walked carefully and were lucky. No one found them from the inside to the outside. There were two people on the tower, but they were so hot that they were chatting with each other.

    "I don''t know what happened. I have to guard the city this evening, but I really suffered."

    "You can be careful. We should take a good look at what happened today. I don''t know what happened later. I heard that the people living in the house are closed to people in the capital."

    "People in Beijing? What we have here is related to the capital. It''s said that the princess has come back. Have you seen her? "

    "Is the princess visible to people like us? There are people in Qiao''s village now, and most people don''t see the princess. "

    "Why didn''t the princess take charge of such a big thing?"

    "Who knows? Come on, don''t talk here. We''ll take a good look. If something happens again, I''m afraid we''ll all have to raise our heads and go to work." When the patrol captain came out, he saw two subordinates standing on one side chatting. They were not angry at each other, so he came forward and scolded them.

    Two people bitterly closed the mouth, then silently turned to continue to guard.

    Just as they talked, Li Xiaoe and Wang Huahua ran out with their children in their arms and went out safely. They didn''t dare to stop and ran all the way home.

    The county is a little far away from Qiaojia village. Fortunately, the two people work in the village. Besides, they have just escaped from death and dare not stay.

    When they came to Qiao''s village, they looked better and began to talk.

    Wang Huahua looked at Li Xiaoe nervously, "Xiaoe, you say... Who are these people? Is Yuling OK?"

    "It''s hard to say that the person who picked up Yuling didn''t feel good to me. If he really picked up Yuling and we were human beings, why didn''t he let us go? He didn''t even ask the child. He only saw that Aunt Fang in the palace was holding the child and urged people to go." Li Xiaoe feels that things are not so simple.

    Wang Huahua''s brain immediately made up a big play, "you say this... What''s going on? Is there a child who wants to kill Yuling?"

    Although Li xiao''e is a village woman, she also knows that the emperor wants to pass the position to the prince. It''s said that the royal children are hard to support and often fight for the throne. Who knows if some people want to kill their children for the throne.

    Thinking about this, she hugged her baby tightly.

    "Sister-in-law, the more I think about it, the more wrong it gets." Li xiao''e''s mind was very clear. She thought that when Deputy General Liu went out to protect people, those people outside saw that Aunt Fang was holding the child, and they all went to Aunt Fang. It was the servant girl beside Yu Ling who was protecting her.

    The more I think about it, the clearer the scene at that time. Because Deputy General Liu didn''t take them away, and they were just at the door, so... They saw that scene.

    "Xiao''e, they''re here for the kids." Wang Huahua also saw it. Now I think it''s for the children.

    Li xiao''e''s blood was cold all over her body. She stood in the same place and hesitated for a long time. Then she said in a hoarse voice, "sister-in-law, we won''t go home for a while. We don''t know what''s going on outside. We''ve already been involved in it. Let''s just forget it, but we can''t involve the children at home."

    "Yes, what to do next? Someone actually noticed that there were three children born to Yuling, and the first two were boys. At that time, I saw that the blood was too tight and far away. I didn''t want to... The girl." Wang Huahua thought of the little girl who was just born today, and her body trembled.

    Although she is timid, but the child is innocent, and... There is a mother who can see the child indifferent.

    Li xiao''e also thought of it. She sighed gently, "that girl is going to see fortune. Sister in law, after we enter the village, we will take a detour. You hold the child and wait for me in the ancestral hall. There is no one there. I''ll go to see the situation of Qiao''s family first."

    "Good." Wang Huahua is very brave. She is afraid of the blood and the dead. But she is not afraid of anything. She just wants to protect her children.

    Two people to the ancestral hall gate, because the ancestral hall gate is closed, so Xiao Li e can only find a small corner for Wang Huahua to sit, and then hold the child waiting, she went to Qiao Yuling home to see the situation.

    Dare not go home, can only go to see Qiao Yuling home, and then consider how to do.

    Thinking of Wang Huahua''s fear, Li Xiaoe trotted all the way to the farm. Because there were people on duty in the farm at night, there were still people who didn''t sleep, but they were generally men. So when someone met Li Xiaoe, he was very surprised, "why did his aunt come here so late?" Li xiao''e didn''t know if something had happened to Qiao''s family. She thought about it and said anxiously, "I... I came to borrow a carriage from Qiao Hu''s family. There was a woman in the next village who had difficulty giving birth and needed a carriage to send her to the county."¡° Ah? At this point, everyone is asleep. " The man was in a dilemma, "do you want to go without a bullock cart?" Li Xiaoe didn''t want to borrow the car, she just wanted to see the Qiao family, "no, the ox cart is too slow, I can''t do it alone, or... You call someone, let''s go to Qiao Hu''s house and knock on the door?" The man is in a dilemma. It''s not good to disturb people so late¡° It''s human life. It''s human life. " Li Xiaoe is anxious. The man was in a dilemma for a moment. Thinking that it was a life, he turned around and called another man. Together with Li xiao''e, they knocked on Qiao Yuling''s door. Qiao Hu and his son-in-law Zhou Wenbin came to open the door. Qiao Hu was surprised to see a few people standing in front of his house? Sister in law, you... "Are not in the county? Li xiao''e knew what Qiao Hu was going to say, and interrupted him in a hurry, "quick, let your eldest son-in-law set up a carriage and go with me. If you go to the dystocia in the next village late, you will die." Qiao lake has not yet reacted. Zhou Wenbin doesn''t know about Li Xiaoe''s going to the county. He thinks it''s true, so he goes to set up a carriage in a hurry.

 Chapter 1438

    "You''re not..."

    "What''s the matter? My sister-in-law is at home. No, I don''t have enough hands on my side. My mother''s family only called me a midwife. You can let my sister-in-law go with me. I can''t do it alone." Li xiao''e interrupted Qiao Hu directly.

    Qiao Hu was more puzzled. The two men around Li xiao''e also said, "why don''t you give me a hand? It''s also life."

    What else did Qiao hu want to say? He just saw Li xiao''e winking at him. He suddenly understood that this was the second daughter''s accident?

    He was a little flustered. No matter whether the second daughter had an accident or not, even if it was someone else, he should give a hand. "Wait for that sister-in-law. I''ll call her mother right now."

    Qiao Hu ran in. Li xiao''e was outside thanking the two men who accompanied her. "Thank you. It''s really a big help. I''ll wait here. Do you want to go back and watch? Then go and help."

    When the two men saw that there was nothing wrong, they left, leaving Li Xiaoe waiting there alone.

    Qiao Yuling''s men are around. They don''t think much when they hear that it''s a midwifery. They keep watching. What they have to do is to protect the safety of the master''s family.

    Li xiao''e is waiting outside, her brain is spinning fast. She thinks that her two children haven''t drunk much milk up to now, and hesitates to enter Qiao''s house.

    Xiao Liu got up and dressed when Qiao Hu went in to talk. Her heart jumped out with her. Both Xiao e''s sister-in-law and Hua Hua''s sister-in-law were taken to the county by Yu Ling. She didn''t believe that Xiao e''s sister-in-law would come back to deliver the baby to others at this time. It must be something wrong with Yu Ling.

    As soon as Li xiao''e arrived in the yard, Xiao Liu came out. She was a little worried and took Li xiao''e by the hand. "Sister-in-law, is something wrong with my jade spirit?"

    Li xiao''e didn''t know if there was anyone around to listen. She held Xiao Liu''s hand tightly and said, "it''s OK. If you have a difficult labor in the next village, you can borrow your carriage and send people to the county. Your jade moon has not just given birth to a baby. You can ask her to come with you and give me a hand at that time."

    At this time, Zhou Wenbin, who had set up the carriage, came over. He didn''t know that xiao''e''s sister-in-law was in the county. He went up and said, "aunt, the child is still young, so the jade moon won''t pass."

    "That''s a matter of human life. Why can''t we go?" Li xiao''e is a little angry.

    Although Xiao Liu looks dull at ordinary times, she is very good at it. When she came back the night before yesterday, she was in a bit of a panic. She was in a state of uneasiness all day yesterday, and she couldn''t sleep at night. She came here before she fell asleep.

    "Let''s go. It won''t be long before dawn."

    Woman''s intuition, Xiao Liu made a decision, "Xiao e sister-in-law, you wait, I''ll call Yu Yue."

    Qiao Yuyue woke up long after hearing the news and didn''t come out. She didn''t believe it when she was asked to help. But she knew that when she went to Yuling, she met twice. She was a little uneasy and went out on her own.

    Qiao Hu has a lamp in his hand, men are embarrassed to look at women, but Qiao Yuyue saw Li Xiaoe''s blood, her heart almost jumped out.

    Li xiao''e saw Qiao Yuyue come out and pulled her out. "Yuyue, come with me." She said aloud, and then lowered her voice to her: "go to save the child, the child of Yuling."

    Qiao Yuyue''s whole blood is coagulated. What does she hear? Save the children? Yuling''s child? Something''s wrong... I can''t help but follow Li Xiaoe faster.

    Qiao Yuyue follows. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu hurry to catch up. Zhou Wenbin hurries to catch the carriage. Li Xiaoe goes out in a hurry. She doesn''t even find the carriage behind her.

    Qiao Yuyue grabbed little li''e and said, "aunt, let''s go by carriage."

    Li xiao''e was stunned. Yes, there was a carriage. "OK, then go up quickly."

    Several people got into the carriage. Li xiao''e said to Zhou Wenbin, "Yuyue''s son-in-law has passed by my door. I have to go home and lie down." Qiao Yuyue took Li Xiaoe''s hand, and her tears were almost down. "Aunt, please tell me, what''s the matter with Yuling?"

    "I don''t know. I''ve brought the children back. I dare not send them to you rashly. I just want to send them to your house unconsciously."

    "Child, where''s the child?" Qiao Yuyue has calmed down at this meeting, but Xiao Liu, who suddenly received the news, was dizzy at that time. Li Xiaoe, who is quick eyed, pinches Xiao Liu''s people directly.

    Liu''s slow down, Li xiao''e hastily way: "you can''t dizzy, you dizzy children how to do, this will just need you."

    "Where''s Yuling, where''s the child?" Xiao Liu cried in a hurry.

    At this time, Qiao Hu''s voice came in from outside, "sister-in-law has arrived at your door, but the door seems to be closed."

    "Get out of the carriage." Li Xiaoe said in a hurry, and they got out of the carriage without delay. Then she said to Zhou Wenbin, "Yuyue son-in-law, you can drive the carriage to any village around, and then drive the carriage back. It''s still here."

    When Zhou Wenbin wanted to speak, he heard Qiao Yuyue say, "go quickly and come back to explain to you."

    Listen to his daughter-in-law said so, Zhou Wenbin did not speak, he went alone, Qiao lake more confused, Xiao Liu pulled her, followed Li Xiaoe to run. Li xiao''e pulled Qiao Yuyue in front of her. Because she was worried, no one spoke. The cry of the baby came out in the quiet night. The more she walked forward, the clearer she could hear it. Li Xiaoe was very glad that she chose the ancestral hall. There were few people living around, and she would not make a noise when she cried. When Li Xiaoe arrived, Wang Huahua fainted. She was frightened and lost too much blood, so she fainted. However, the two children were still held tightly in her arms and kept crying¡° Sister-in-law, sister-in-law... "Li xiao''e called Wang Huahua in a hurry, but she didn''t respond at all. Qiao Yuyue had already held a child in her arms. Li xiao''e said:" hurry up, feed the baby quickly. I''m very hungry. " Qiao Yuyue also knows that she turns her back to Qiao Hu and begins to feed the baby she holds in her arms. Xiao Liu still holds one in her hand. She is still crying when she doesn''t get any milk. Qiao Yuyue herself is a mother. She can''t hear the baby cry, so she says, "mother, you take him over and I''ll feed him." Qiao Yuyue hugs her. After Xiao Liu hugs her, he helps her. Both of her children are suckling and stop crying. Xiao Liu is in a hurry to see Wang Huahua¡° What''s the matter with sister-in-law Xiaoe and sister-in-law Huahua? " When Xiao Liu saw that Qiao Yuwang had two children by himself, he went to help Li Xiaoe.

 Chapter 1439

    "Maybe she lost too much blood and fainted, otherwise we can''t call her like this without waking up." Li Xiaoe is very determined.

    Xiao Liu and others were startled, but there was no fool. He lost too much blood and brought back the child. It was obviously because of his family.

    "I''ll carry it. I''ll carry my sister-in-law home first." Xiao Liu is in a hurry to betray others.

    Li xiao''e said, "I''d better carry it. You don''t work in the village these years. You have no strength for a long time."

    "Sister-in-law xiao''e, I''ll come. You can''t speak. I''m sure I''m tired. I can carry it. I''m sure I can carry it." Liu''s also not to virtual, straight forward squatting on the ground began to back.

    Li xiao''e can only give her hands in silence at the back. She''s really tired. She doesn''t sleep, doesn''t have a rest, and she''s scared. If she hadn''t worried about her children, I''m afraid she would have fallen down long ago.

    Qiao Hu was worried, but he wanted to carry it on his back. After all, he was not a younger generation, but a peer. He had no way to go forward, and he could only worry, and he didn''t ask anything.

    Qiao Yuyue holds her two children. Seeing that the first one has finished eating, she hands the child to Qiao Hu. Fortunately, in the dark, she doesn''t feel embarrassed, so she holds one by herself.

    Several people walked to the side of the road together. After a while, Zhou Wenbin drove the carriage over. When he saw that they had gone down, the three people were still carrying one on their back. They didn''t say anything immediately. They helped to deliver them to the carriage.

    Qiao Yuyue deliberately told her before she got on the carriage, "go back and drive the carriage into the house directly through the back door, and then she said our mother was tired."

    "Good." There is some tacit understanding between the couple, so we don''t need to say much.

    After returning to Qiao''s house, he drove the carriage directly into the backyard. Thanks to the building of the back house, he had the backyard.

    Qiao''s family didn''t have a backyard. Qiao Yuling thought that since it''s better to build a small garden, it''s a pleasure to come and have a look, so he just expanded the area behind his home.

    When they went out today, they were catching an ordinary carriage with a smaller body. It was no problem to enter Qiao''s yard. When they got to the backyard, they closed the door. Qiao Yuyue handed the child to Qiao Hu, helped him and sent the person directly into the idle room of his home.

    Even if Zhou Wenbin is dull, he knows that something has happened. The day is about to break. At that time, Li xiao''e knocked on the door, and many people woke up. Now, with this noise, the people in the yard are basically up.

    Yi Zhi, a pregnant woman, often gets up at night and doesn''t sleep well. She will hear the news and just get up to have a look. What she can see is that they are carrying people inside, and Qiao Hu is still holding two children in her arms.

    She was very surprised, looking at Joe lake, "Dad, what''s the matter?"

    "Ah?" Qiao lake to now the feeling of panic did not stop, see Yi Zhi even his voice can not find back, looking at Yi Zhi do not know how to answer.

    Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuyue had just put Wang Huahua on the bed, but she didn''t put a quilt on this side. Li Xiaoe''s heart relaxed, her legs softened and she fell down.

    This is the first time that Zhou Wenbin, who carried people in, found that he helped people up directly, "aunt."

    A into the room and chaos up, the yard Qiao Lake did not answer Yizhi''s words, yizhi himself walked two steps, to arrange two aunts of the door, looking inside a mess.

    Qiao Yunan and Tan Yixuan also came out. They were curious about what happened. Even Mr. Zhao got up when he heard such a big noise.

    In the room, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue helped Li xiao''e to one side of the sofa and sat down. They both looked at Li xiao''e. Li xiao''e could not say anything, "do you have food at home? I''m hungry. "

    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll do it now." Liu''s heart worried, even walk some instability, just to the door leg some soft people, or Yi Zhi helped a, just did not fall down.

    On one side, Qiao Yunan helped his mother, "mother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry. I''ll do it. I''ll cook for my aunt. You stay. I''ll be quick."

    "Well, well, you do it. Go on."

    Xiao Liu doesn''t usually let several children cook, but this time, Xiao Liu has no heart to cook, so she let Qiao Yunan go directly.

    Tan Yixuan came forward and grasped Xiao Liu''s wrist to feel her pulse. Xiao Liu''s backhand grabbed her and pulled her inside. "Come on, Xiao Xuan, please show it to your sister-in-law."

    Tan Yixuan was pulled into the house, Yi Zhi also followed into the house, Qiao Yuyue came out to his house to see his child, and then took the child in Qiao Hu''s arms, worried into Li Xiaoe in his house.

    Qiao Yunan suffered a lot a few years ago. When she saw what Li xiao''e wanted to eat, she went to the kitchen first and washed a bowl of sugar water. Li xiao''e drank the hot sugar water, and then she felt her temperature rise.

    The rest of Qiao''s family looked at her eagerly. Even Qiao Hu, the most conservative person, would stand at the door and wait eagerly.

    Yi Zhi sees Qiao Yuyue holding two children in her arms and reaches for one. She finds that the child is asleep and her heart softens.

    The atmosphere was a little tense, and no one said anything. Tan Yixuan finished the pulse and said, "mother, this aunt is OK. She was scared and lost too much blood. I went to the back to have a look. I remember sister Yuling put a lot of herbs at home. I''ll go to match them now and boil them."¡° Thank you for your hard work, son Xiao Liu took Tan Yixuan by the hand and didn''t know what to say. Tan Yixuan said with a smile, "it''s all right, mother. You sit and talk. I''ll go right away."¡° Xiaoxuan, can you show it to my sister-in-law again? " When Qiao Yuyue saw Li Xiaoe like that, she was scared. Tan Yixuan is obedient. Besides, she likes the Qiao family, and everyone in the Qiao family is kind to her. At this time, Qiao Yuyue starts to talk. Naturally, she wants to see it. She goes forward to give Li Xiaoe a pulse, and when she has the bottom of her heart, she goes to dispense the medicine. Qiao Yuyue is sitting beside Li Xiaoe with her baby in her arms. Yi Zhi is sitting beside the table with her baby in her arms. Xiao Liu is also sitting beside Li Xiaoe. Xiao Liu was a little worried and said directly, "sister-in-law xiao''e, I know you are very tired. Can you tell me what happened to Yuling now?" With these words, her tears all the way came down unconsciously. Li xiao''e stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Liu''s hand and said feebly, "I don''t know what happened to Yuling now, but she was taken away by people, and those people followed her."¡° Who took Yuling away and what happened? " Qiao Yuyue is also worried. Li xiao''e thought about it and said, "you left the day before yesterday, and Yu Ling began to have a stomachache in the middle of the night. But... Someone came before he was born. It seemed that they were coming for the children. All the people brought out of the palace were killed by them..."

 Chapter 1440

    She didn''t say everything. People present guessed that they didn''t stay in the village all the time, and they were in the capital from time to time these years. Some of the pictures can''t be erased forever.

    "They came a lot of people, and there were a lot of people on Yuling''s side. There was a fight outside. The maid beside Yuling took us to Yuling''s room, and my sister-in-law Huahua and I gave birth to Yuling." She looked at the child, full of relief, "jade Ling girl gave birth to three."

    "Three?" Everyone was a little surprised, and then it became clear that no wonder the stomach looked so big.

    "Three, the two brought back are the eldest. The third... Was taken away, and went with Yu Ling." Li Xiaoe said, thinking of the third child''s weakness, she couldn''t help closing her eyes. She was already weak. If she tossed about like that again, I''m afraid the possibility of living... Is not very big, so we must take good care of it.

    All the people who were listening were shocked. Ben was watching in the yard. Later, he couldn''t help approaching. When he heard Li xiao''e talking about the house, Mr. Zhao couldn''t help squeezing his crutch.

    Yi Zhi was also frightened, but she was still some rational, she asked: "aunt, if Yu Ling wants to take a child away, how can she only take a child?"

    Li xiao''e took a look at Yi Zhi and said with a bitter smile, "the two in front of her were born. Sister Hua Hua was killing her son outside at that time. Although it was safe in our delivery room, there was blood all over the window. She was in a hurry. Then she put the child on the soft couch on the other side. The third child just came out and called in for convenience."

    She was still a little frightened when she thought of that scene.

    "I heard that Yuling''s servant girl said that a man named Deputy General Liu came and wanted to take them away. Yuling didn''t want to go, but the dead were thrown into the room. Yuling had no choice but to follow. After so long, she had just had a baby and was taken away... It''s conceivable."

    "When Yuling left, she told her to take the baby with her. Aunt Fang, who came out of the palace, took the youngest. Aunt Fang asked us to take the baby with us. But because we were so far away from the baby, when we wanted to take the baby, Deputy General Liu said that we didn''t have to follow her, and her eyes were very frightening. We were scared, but we didn''t keep up."

    "Deputy General Liu and others took care of Yuling and aunt Fang and left. Yuling was in the front. I don''t know that we didn''t keep up. If we knew, we would take our children away." Little li e can be sure of this. It was chaotic at that time.

    "Deputy General Liu?" Yi Zhi first reaction thought of, Qiao Yuling to barracks back, send Qiao Yuling back that Liu Dachun.

    "Yes, that''s what they call him." Li Xiaoe affirmed, "they left. It was a mess outside. Many people died. They were still fighting. My sister-in-law Hua Hua and I were scared. Seeing the two children, I let her hold the child and hide under the bed. Only in this way can we avoid death."

    "The people outside beat me fiercely. It wasn''t until I couldn''t hear the voice that my sister-in-law and I escaped and came back all night." At this point, she turned to look at Xiao Liu, "these two children are jade spirit, but... Each other may be aimed at the children."

    Now does the other party know that Yuling has three children? She doesn''t know, but she has to tell Xiao Liu that they can do the rest by themselves.

    Master Zhao was very angry, and his body was a little unsteady. The old housekeeper who came in with him and Qiao Hu helped him.

    Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu have been crying for a long time. Yi Zhi feels uncomfortable, but she is very calm and says, "it''s OK. I''ll protect these two children. My aunt is tired all the way. Have a good rest after dinner."

    Li xiao''e is really tired, but she said it with a strong spirit.

    Excited, Xiao Liu slipped and knelt down in front of Li Xiaoe, sobbing, "sister-in-law, you are the life-saving benefactor of our family."

    Qiao Yuyue saw her mother kneel down, and followed her.

    Li Xiaoe hurriedly wants to pull up two people, "this is to do what, all good, get up quickly."

    Xiao Liu is not willing to get up. She wants to kowtow to Li xiao''e.

    This is the most straightforward expression of the village, or Yi Zhi calm side, she said directly to Liu: "Niang, get up quickly, want to thank the aunt is more opportunities, this aunt has no strength to pull you up."

    Xiao Liu is a stubborn, hard knock two heads, this just up, the tears on the face can not stop.

    At this time, Qiao Yunan brought a bowl, and everyone asked Li Xiaoe to eat it quickly. After eating, they immediately took a rest at their home. When they woke up, they would talk about anything.

    Qiao people are very silent. For a moment, they don''t know what to do. Only Yi Zhi is sober now. Seeing the daylight outside, Yi Zhi turns to Qiao Hu and says, "Dad, can you go next door and call brother Jianzhi over?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Hu nodded again and again as if he was alive. "Oh, I''m going now, I''m going now."

    Qiao Jianzhi hasn''t been anywhere recently. Yi Fen''s first two children have just been diagnosed with pregnancy. Because she has had abortion experience before, the family is afraid of instability and won''t let Yi Fen move. Everyone is very careful. Qiao Jianzhi, the father to be, is also very nervous about Yi Fen.

    Qiaohu went to call people, yizhi holding the child slowly up, "sister, the child hold your house, you look at the child, by the way to sleep, these two days don''t let your servants into your house, but... Three children, still have to find a helper." Xiao Liu hesitated for a moment and made a decision directly, "all the servants in the past two days told them not to come to the yard. Yu Nan, you go to find your aunt and say I''m not feeling well. Let her come to our house for two days."¡° Good Qiao Yunan ran away immediately after receiving the order. She didn''t know what had happened, but the atmosphere was obviously wrong. She had two more children. Aunt xiao''e and aunt Huahua were received by the second sister. It''s not hard to guess. She hid all her emotions and took the time to do things. Only when she came back could she know the details. Qiao Yuyue holds the child into the house, Zhou Wenbin in the house, Yi Zhi into his arms after the child handed Zhou Wenbin to arrange. On that day, none of Qiao''s servants who had been waiting in the yard were allowed to enter the yard. They all began to rest in their own room. The only one left in the yard was the housekeeper beside Zhao''s yard, because the housekeeper stayed with Zhao every night. Soon, Qiao Jianzhi came. Yi Zhi told Qiao Jianzhi in a low voice.

 Chapter 1441

    Qiao Jianzhi''s whole body froze, and immediately got up to leave. Yi Zhi quickly called him, "don''t be impulsive. I mean, let you go to check first. What''s the matter? You were under Yu Ling''s hands before. It''s more convenient for you to find out who can mobilize her."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianzhi hoarse voice, can''t hear anything, but Yi Zhi know this is the precursor of the storm.

    "You can find out what''s going on as fast as you can, and we''ll arrange the rest."

    "Good."

    Qiao Jianzhi came and left in a hurry. He didn''t even return home.

    When LV came here, he felt that the atmosphere of Qiao''s family was not right. Before he asked anything, Xiao Liu said, "sister-in-law is going to trouble you these days. Yu Yue can''t see the child alone. Please help me."

    Lu was a little confused. Everyone in Qiao Yuling''s family had servants. She said that Yuyue couldn''t see her children... She didn''t know why, but hearing this proved that Xiao Liu took her as her own. She was very happy. She didn''t ask anything and went directly into Qiao Yuling''s room. But when she saw the other two children, she was confused.

    Qiao Jianzhi inquired about the news very quickly, went out for an hour and came back. Her face was very dignified. Yi Zhi had been waiting for the news. Seeing Qiao Jianzhi''s face, her heart sank.

    "How?"

    Qiao Jianzhi gently shakes his head, his voice is very hoarse, "more evil than good."

    Yi Zhi''s face is white, and she almost can''t stand steadily. Qiao Jianzhi helps her. As soon as she helps her, Yi Fen comes in from the door. She doesn''t frown when she sees this scene. She just looks at Yi Zhi and quickens her pace. She goes forward and asks, "what''s the matter? Is it a stomachache? "

    Yi Zhi shook her head and joked, "I thought you would be angry. Jianzhi helped me."

    Yi Fen white her one eye, "how possible." Yi Fen firmly believes in her relationship with Qiao Jianzhi.

    Yi Zhi smiles at Yi Fen, then looks at Qiao Jianzhi and asks, "Deputy General Liu is the one who sent Yu Ling back. It is said that he should protect Yu Ling well. Who is the other party? Have you found out?"

    On hearing this, Qiao Jianzhi''s face became even darker. "In the morning, they just received a letter from YINGDIAN from the barracks. Liu Dachun is a traitor who has given medicine to Yuling and has been arrested by the Northern Dynasty."

    Yi Zhi retreated, her face turned pale, and she could hardly stand. Others didn''t know Qiao Yuling''s symptoms. She knew that the person who had given Qiao Yuling medicine last time was... Deputy General Liu.

    People are caught by the Northern Dynasty and go straight away. They can still appear beside Yuling. These are for Yuling, but children

    In a short time, Yi Zhi had guessed that they were coming for Yu Ling, but... Children, they would kill, kill

    "And... Is there any other news?"

    "The hands of Yuling''s men have all moved, and they have gone after the carriage. At that time, they prepared two carriages. I don''t know how Yuling is. I''m afraid the children can''t survive." This is his own analysis, "it is also possible that they want to take away the jade spirit and the child to threaten the Lord. This will have... Sent someone to send the news."

    Yi Zhi thought and went out, but her big belly was really inconvenient. Although Yi Fen didn''t know what happened, she could hear something from their words. She grabbed Yi Zhi''s hand in a hurry, "don''t be impulsive. If you have anything to do, you should take care of yourself and the children in your stomach."

    Yi Zhi stopped, touched his stomach for the first time, without any expectation, murmured in a low voice: "baby, you are really not at the right time."

    In the past, she had been happy to be pregnant with Qiao Yuling. They both had big stomachs, but now she felt in trouble... She just wanted to save people.

    She thought that Nangong Chenwei didn''t know that she had two children. Thanks to Yuling''s triplets, the two aunts were afraid to put the children aside. Then Liu Dachun saw that aunt gonglifang was holding a child and thought that Qiao Yuling had a child. So... Except for a few people present at that time, no one knew that Qiao Yuling had three.

    Last night, aunt xiao''e was very careful to bring people back. No one would find out.

    "I''ll write a letter, and you''ll find a way to give it to the Lord." Yi Zhi said and went to the room.

    Qiao Jianzhi stood in the yard and looked at Yi Fen very seriously. His eyes seemed to be talking. Yi Fen came forward and gently held his hand. "If you want to go, you can go. Yuling needs you now. I will wait for you at home with my children. I have a mother, uncle Wang and grandparents. I''m fine. Don''t worry. I will give birth to our children well."

    Qiao Jianzhi, unable to control himself, reached out to hold Yi Fen in his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you."

    Yi Fen patted him on the back without saying much.

    At the same time, Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin were also talking in Qiao Yuyue''s room.

    "You and your children will be safe at home. Jianzhi will definitely go to the barracks. I''ll follow you and see if I can help." Zhou Wenbin said in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuyue looked at him seriously, finally nodded gently, only said a word, "come back alive."

    "Good." Zhou Wenbin patted himself on the chest. After Yi Zhi wrote the letter, Zhou Wenbin and Qiao Jianzhi went to the barracks together. Daliu and his family knew that it was lunch time for Jianzhi to leave. However, the Qiao family who knew what had happened didn''t say anything. They were all waiting for news in silence. Time goes back. Aunt fang had been worried since she got on the carriage. She was waiting for the two midwives to come up with their children, but the carriage began to move without anyone coming up. She was a little worried, "what about the others?" The driver took time to say, "two carriages." Aunt Fang didn''t speak any more. Maybe the two men got on the princess''s carriage with their children. The carriage was very fast and bumpy, but she tried her best to protect the child from bumping. The carriage was in a hurry. Slowly, aunt Fang felt something was wrong. At the beginning, she heard some horses running with them, but there was no movement. She reached out and opened the small window to see that there was really no one outside. There would be only one carriage running fast. She was a little worried. "Where are we going?" People outside didn''t answer her. Aunt Fang immediately had a sense of vigilance. She looked at the child in her arms and thought that she was unarmed. She didn''t dare to speak or ask, but when it was bumpy, she removed the wadding from the mat of the carriage and stuffed it into the baby''s swaddle.

 Chapter 1442

    She doesn''t know if it''s right. Her intuition tells her that it''s not easy. She can only take care of her children as much as possible.

    The carriage went farther and farther, and aunt Fang''s heart became deeper and deeper. Towards the afternoon, the coachman stopped and said in a cold voice, "come down."

    Aunt Fang was not timid either. She got out of the carriage with her child in her arms. However, when she saw a cliff, she was cold all over. She looked up at the groom with her eyes sharp, "who are you?"

    "Ha ha, who? You old lady, you have to come out with your princess. If you don''t come out, you may be able to save your life. The two who didn''t come out have survived. We''re doing good deeds." The groom laughed wildly.

    Aunt Fang frowned, but she still grasped the point. She felt a little happy inside. She didn''t show it on her face. "Didn''t you do it to the other two midwives?"

    "Of course, our goal is to take your living princess, children... And leave no one alive." The groom was still laughing.

    Aunt Fang wanted to confirm, "what''s the hatred between a new born child and you? Why do you want to be like this? The princess only gave birth to this child. It''s expensive."

    "Ha ha ha..." the other party laughed wantonly, "this is really a joke, but thanks to her less, if more, that is more than a kid."

    With that, he waved his sword and came over to Aunt Fang, "let''s die."

    When Aunt Fang confirmed that the other two boys were OK, her heart was already half down. She believed that the two midwives would take the children away, but... She looked down at the little guy who was sleeping in her arms. She was full of guilt, but if she didn''t hold any of them, I''m afraid... The children would not survive.

    Aunt Fang ran to the edge of the cliff quickly when the horse driver''s sword was waving. She jumped down and landed from the air. She protected the child tightly with her body. She was full of thoughts that it would be appropriate for her to exchange her life for the child''s life.

    At the moment of landing, aunt Fang almost instinctively protects the child, and then there is no breath, but the child still protects the child.

    However, the landing was impacted. The child, who had been sleeping well, began to groan and cry. Although the child was weak, the cry was not weak at all.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. My voice is hoarse and my face is blue. It was in the afternoon that two carriages passed by. The lady who was holding the child in the carriage and surrounded tightly heard the child''s cry. She looked down at the child in her arms and found that the child was sleeping soundly. She listened carefully. The child''s cry came from the outside.

    She looked up at the woman beside her. "Did you hear anything?"

    The woman next to her nodded, "it''s like a baby crying when I hear you, madam."

    "Come on, stop the car." The woman gave a cry.

    The carriage stopped, and the woman and the woman got out of the carriage together. The woman put the child in her arms into the woman''s arms, and she went to the direction of the child''s crying.

    The old woman saw the direction the woman was going, and her face turned white. "Madam, you can''t do it. It''s the place where evil spirits lock their lives." With that, she followed her baby in her arms.

    The woman had already seen the gorgeous woman lying on the ground, protecting a child with weak crying breath in her arms. She hurriedly came forward and wanted to take the child away, but the hand holding the child had never been released. The woman tried twice, but it had no effect. Finally, she had to whisper: "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of the child and take her as my own."

    As the woman finished speaking, she held the baby in her hands again, and the corpse on the ground was no longer breathing. The woman carried the child in a hurry and got on the carriage. She guessed that the child was hungry, and hurriedly took off her clothes to feed the child in the carriage.

    With the woman''s mother-in-law, he wanted to get on the carriage, but when he lifted the curtain and saw his wife giving milk to an unrelated child, he said in a hurry: "madam, you gave milk to other children. What do we seven young masters eat?"

    The woman looked up discontentedly. The woman immediately closed her mouth. She didn''t dare to speak and looked guilty. The former said, "my children, other people''s children, that''s life. I can''t watch the children starve to death."

    After feeding the baby, she untied the swaddling clothes and saw that a lot of cotton fell out. Then she saw that it was a baby girl. She was very happy. "This... This is because I didn''t have a baby girl even when I had seven babies. God gave it to me."

    "A girl?" Following the woman''s mother-in-law, she widened her eyes. She also thought that this time her wife had another baby boy. She wanted to find a chance to send her little granddaughter to her wife to keep her. How could this baby girl... Come out of her.

    Think of here, the old woman is not happy, looking at swaddling eyes is not very good.

    The woman is high heart, looked up to see the mother-in-law that unhappy look, heart sink, don''t start, voice and color of hugged the child, directly to the outside of the groom said: "the child''s things don''t say out, my wife in the nunnery gave birth to a pair of twins, if the news goes out, you know."

    The coachman is honest, and often drives his wife''s carriage. He knows what to say and what not to say, "yes."

    The mother-in-law felt uncomfortable and said, "yes." Think of something else. A woman is usually approachable to her subordinates, but it doesn''t mean that she has no temper. Looking at the two people''s expressions, the woman has a number in her heart. When she looks at her mother-in-law, she sighs in the bottom of her heart and doesn''t say anything. This little thing can''t affect her getting a daughter. "Let''s go, go back." The carriage went all the way back to a luxurious mansion before dark. There were several servant girls waiting in a row at the door. The leader was a man who looked energetic. He was about fifty years old and handsome. When he saw the carriage stop, he came forward with a smile and said, "I''ve worked hard." The old lady got out of the carriage first and went up to the man with a flattering face and said, "master, look at this is the seventh young master." The man only lightly swept one eye, is discontented very much, "smelly boy has what to look at." Then he turned to see the woman who came down from the carriage. "Husband..." before he said anything, he was surprised to see a child in the woman''s arms. "How can there be another child?" The woman didn''t speak, but just smile. She got down from the carriage, glanced at the door and asked softly, "are you angry?"¡° It''s all sons. My mother wants a daughter. If she says that her son is not good-looking, she won''t come out to meet you. She says that you''ve just come back so that you can take care of her. I''ll see you tomorrow. " When the man speaks, his hand has been around the woman''s waist, and his eyes are full of love.

 Chapter 1443

    The woman advised to smile, "Niang, this temper, let''s go to see Niang."

    The man is not willing to, "don''t, let the people below please, let you come to our yard, you just finished a few days, or don''t be affected by the wind, go in quickly."

    The man said, while protecting the woman to go in, while the side of the maid said, "please old lady, come here."

    "Yes."

    The man protects the woman and looks at the child in the woman''s arms. He can''t help frowning. He''s very thin and looks... Underdeveloped. "This child..."

    "Come in." The woman did not speak, all the way back to his yard, into his son, in a few servant girl''s service, she went to bed, and then brought back the child was put on the bed by her.

    The mother-in-law also held the child in her arms, but it was obvious that she had been born for more than ten days. Seeing that the servant girl had gone out, the mother-in-law quickly put the child in her arms on the bed. "Madam, you see, the seventh young master has been sleeping so soundly."

    "Yes." The woman on the bed nodded gently and didn''t say much, but she took a look at her son and was full of joy.

    The man looked left and right. The two children were obviously not the same age. He looked at the woman on the bed again, "madam, this is..."

    The man''s name is Jiang Changdong, and his wife''s name is Lin Xi.

    Lin Xi looked up at his man and laughed. She pointed to the thin one and said, "this is a girl."

    "Girl?" Jiang Changdong''s eyes brightened, and he looked down at the child on the bed. If he just came in, he felt that the child was a little thin and small, but it would be... How to look good? It''s good for a girl to be a little thin and small. She even wanted to hold her.

    "I... I hug?" He stretched out his hand twice, but for the first time he didn''t know how to hold the baby.

    Lin Xi laughed, "what''s the matter? I didn''t see you holding our skin boy before. How can I not hold you when I get to a girl?"

    Jiang Changdong laughed, "boy Pishi, girl Jingui, Jingui, I''m afraid to hurt her."

    Lin Xi didn''t speak yet. The old lady on one side couldn''t stand any longer. She went straight forward and said with a smile, "master, this girl was picked up on the road. According to the old man, it''s still the seventh young master who is good-looking, strong and fat. It''s just like a baby. She''s blessed. It''s too bad luck for this girl to look so weak and be held by a dead man."

    The mother-in-law only thought that she had gone to the nun''s clinic with her wife this time, and had added children to the family, so she was happy. She felt that she was also hard tempered, but she didn''t think that with her words, the faces of Jiang Changdong and Lin Xi changed.

    Lin Xi was a little angry, but she had a good temper. "It''s been hard all the way. Go back and have a rest. I don''t need anyone here for the time being."

    The mother-in-law raised her head, and Lin Xi and Jiang Changdong''s face was not very good. She was surprised and nodded in a hurry, "yes."

    When the old lady was about to go out, Jiang Changdong knocked in a deep voice, "what should be said, what should not be said had better not be said."

    Mother in law startled a cold sweat, "yes." He answered and backed out.

    As soon as the mother-in-law left, the atmosphere in the room was much better. Lin Xi looked down at the little girl beside her and immediately laughed. She was full of joy and looked up at Jiang Changdong. "Do you want a hug?"

    "Yes, yes." Jiang Changdong even said three wants. Then Lin Xi reached out and picked up the child. Jiang Changdong hurriedly went forward to pick it up. This time, because he knew it was a girl, he was even a little stiff, "girl."

    When Lin Xi saw him, she began to talk. "When we came back from the nun''s death, we heard the baby crying. When we went down to have a look, we found the girl. She was held in her arms by a gorgeous woman. There was a lot of cotton in her swaddling clothes. It can be seen that the other party had made preparations in advance, just to protect the child."

    "At that time, I wanted to hold the child directly, or the other party was worried and held it tightly. I said that I would take good care of the child, so I held the child. The body is still on the way back from the nun, which is often called the place where evil spirits ask for their lives. After a while, you can go and bury the body in person, and then let the head give incense every year."

    "Well, since meeting is fate, we have wanted a daughter all these years, but we have never had one. It can be seen that God sent her to us in order to make our wish come true. Later, she will be the apple of my eye." Jiang Changdong said happily.

    Lin Xi frowned, "I was thinking that no one knew about it. I''m twins with our little seven. It''s nice to talk about it later. I''m not worried about the groom''s side. I just came back with him..."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll come and ask for my opinion later..."

    "What do you want to ask me for?" An old woman''s voice came in outside the door, followed by others. Before speaking, she saw her son holding a swaddle in his arms and her daughter-in-law putting one on the bed, so she waved to the people around her, "go down."

    "Yes." The people around him took the door with them. The old lady came forward and said, "what''s the matter? How can we have two children?"

    "Mother, please sit down." Jiang Changdong went forward and pulled his mother to the bedside to sit down, and then put his daughter in his arms into the arms of old man Jiang, "mother, the girl you miss so much."

    Old man Jiang''s mouth was so surprised that he couldn''t close it Looking down at the Lilliputian in her arms, she was very distressed, "Oh, how can a girl be so thin and small? I have to take good care of her." Then she turned and looked at another child who was sleeping quietly beside her. She saw the problem at a glance and looked directly at her daughter-in-law, "what''s the matter?" Lin Xi repeated what she had just said to Jiang Changdong. Mr. Jiang understood, and immediately recognized the problem. "This baby''s swaddling cloth is a good material. It''s estimated that it''s not from any ordinary family. Chang Dong, you''ll go to see if there''s anything that can prove your identity on the other person, and keep it for the girl. I want to know the child''s life experience..." she didn''t go on, Instead, he looked at the girl in his arms and said with a smile, "very good, very good. This girl is the only girl in our three generations. She is a treasure, which God has given to our family." Jiang Changdong once again said the question about the old lady who came back with Lin Xi. Mrs. Jiang snorted coldly, "I say this child belongs to our family. If she spreads rumors, she will go home." Looking up at her son and daughter-in-law, she hesitated, "OK, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll knock it. Linxi will take good care of herself and send two new people around you. This girl is better to take care of. If she doesn''t have enough milk, she will find a nurse."

 Chapter 1444

    "Well, let Xiaoqi eat the milk of nanny. The girl is so thin that she eats the milk of Linxi and keeps it by her side all the time." Jiang Changdong spoke.

    Old lady Jiang clapped her thigh. "That''s a good idea. Look at Xiao Qi''s chubby. He''ll find a nurse to come over. He just takes a bite or two occasionally. It''s hard to feed two children alone. Lin Xi, what do you think?"

    Lin Xi also loves her baby, but if you look at the little baby in old man Jiang''s arms like a little monkey, your heart immediately softens, "call a nanny to come here, girl, I''ll come by myself. Xiao Qi will let nanny help, I have enough milk, and Xiao Qi can eat my milk from time to time."

    "Good." Mr. Jiang was very happy. Looking at the girl in his arms, he was just about to speak. The baby woke up and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as black as grapes. Before the old lady spoke, the baby laughed.

    "Oh, no, no, this girl even laughed, even laughed." Mrs. Jiang has never been so happy these years.

    Lin Xi and Jiang Changdong also went to see it. Sure enough, they saw the villains laughing. They were very rare. Mr. Jiang also said: "Lin Xi, watch it. After a while, those boys will go to school. Don''t let them hurt our family. This child is really suffering."

    "Yes, my daughter-in-law knows."

    Recently, the Northern Dynasty launched a wave after wave of attacks on Nanshan. For several days, they didn''t even have a chance to breathe. The Northern Dynasty used poison to Nanshan, which caused heavy losses in Nanshan. Nearly half of the people were poisoned, and there was no way. Liu Yan didn''t sleep for several days and nights. He had been studying poison, but the progress was not so fast.

    The news spread in Nanshan, and people were in a panic. Some people even fled to the Northern Dynasty, which was called chaos.

    The atmosphere in the barracks is very depressing, which makes people feel suffocated. YINGDIAN has been following Nangong Chenwei all the time. YINGDIAN planned to go back before, but he didn''t have time to go. There was a war in the Northern Dynasty, so he stayed to help.

    This day, YINGDIAN is talking with Yingfeng. A soldier guarding the door comes in flurried. "Electric guard, sister-in-law is coming."

    Ying dianteng stands up. These days, he is always in a state of uneasiness. He feels that something is going to happen and how Xiao Ba is coming. When he runs out, he sees that Xiao BA''s clothes are stained with a lot of blood, but she is not much better. Her face is very white, even her hair is in a mess. Her eyes are red and her air pressure is very low.

    See such small eight, shadow electricity heart sink sink, he came forward, two hands on small eight''s arm, "small eight how?"

    Xiaoba looks up to see YINGDIAN, tears fall down instantly. When she follows her, she only sees a man riding a carriage to go back, and tries to stop the man. After asking, she knows that Aunt Fang jumps off the cliff with her child in her arms. The other party wants to get rid of the child, and the princess is gone.

    Now see small eight, for several days of depression, instant opened a mouth, tears burst.

    Because Xiaoba is coming, yingyu comes out to watch. When she sees Xiaoba''s appearance, she turns around and calls Yingfeng and yinglei. Her intuition is in trouble.

    Xiao Ba is the person around the princess. Something happened to the princess.

    "What''s the matter? What happened? " The shadow electricity stares at small eight tightly, want to know what happened.

    Xiaoba shakes his head gently, his voice is hoarse, but his brain is still clear, "Lord, I want to see him."

    "Well, I''ll take you." YINGDIAN takes Xiaoba''s hand and takes it to Nangong Youwei''s camp. He thinks that even if there is something, he will face Xiaoba together.

    When they go to Nangong Chenwei camp, Yingfeng and others also arrive. Seeing Xiaoba''s state, they are silent and keep up with them.

    When you arrive at Nangong Chenwei''s camp, someone goes in to report. YINGDIAN takes Xiaoba in. Yingfeng and others follow. Everyone goes in together. Nangong Chenwei is sitting at his desk meditating. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    As soon as Xiao Ba went in, he knelt down on the ground with a plop, and a complicated voice called, "Lord." Then the tears burst again.

    Nangong Chen Wei was meditating. Seeing Xiaoba coming in and looking at her, he stood up directly with a gloomy face. Before he could speak, Xiaoba took the initiative to speak.

    "When the princess was born, she just started to have a stomachache. After a while, a large number of people in black rushed in. We blocked the people in black, but... Liu Dachun brought people here and said that they were sent by the prince to take over the princess. The situation was urgent and the other party''s hands were constantly on the line. We couldn''t do anything about it. We couldn''t transfer the hands out."

    "Let Liu Dachun protect the princess, we have been following, out of the city, we resisted the last wave of manpower, but when we catch up again, those who originally escorted turned to me and Xiaoying began to fight, we know that something happened, we were cheated."

    "At that time, they prepared two carriages. The situation was chaotic. The princess got into one carriage alone, and aunt Fang got into another carriage with her children. Later, we saw that the carriages were running separately, so we went to chase them separately. I chased aunt Fang''s carriage..."

    Xiao Ba choked and couldn''t speak any more.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face was gloomy and terrible, and the breath around seemed to solidify. He only said one word, "say." If you listen carefully, you can hear his voice shaking. YINGDIAN has been kneeling on the ground with Xiaoba for a long time. Yingfeng''s face is also very ugly. Every time they hear a word from Xiaoba, their heart will sink¡° The other party doesn''t want the child to live. Aunt Fang jumped off the cliff with the child in her arms. " After Xiao Ba finished, he didn''t sleep or eat for a few days, and his emotions were released. He couldn''t stand it for a while, and he fainted in the dark. YINGDIAN hurriedly holds the person in his arms. His body is trembling. It''s all his fault. If he stays, if he stays, the princess will not be taken away by Liu Dachun. If he goes back, he can prevent it earlier. Nangong Chenwei didn''t make a sound for a long time. Yingfeng knelt on the ground, and YINGDIAN held xiaobayi like that. I don''t know how long after, it''s dark outside, Nangong Chenwei just made a little voice, "all out." His voice is very light. In a very quiet atmosphere, several people in YINGDIAN heard him. They all backed out, Nangong Chenwei low called a name, "Gu Quanfeng." In the middle of the night, when the whole barracks fell into deep sleep, the guards at the barracks gate immediately became alert to the sound of horses'' hooves from far to near. When they saw two men on horseback, they had already begun to stare at them.

 Chapter 1445

    When they got to the door, they all dismounted. There was a guard inside and asked, "who is it?"

    "My own people, let the storm and thunder come out no matter which one."

    The guard hears what the other party says is the person around Nangong Chenwei, hesitates for a moment, lets his partner see the person, and turns around and runs.

    After a while, Yingfeng came out. Seeing Qiao Jianzhi and Zhou Wenbin, they immediately brought people in, "you..."

    Qiao Jianzhi said directly, "let''s get some information."

    "Xiao Ba just came during the day, Liu Dachun was a traitor, and the princess was taken away. The prince didn''t say a word after receiving the news, and he didn''t eat at night. The Northern Dynasty has launched frequent attacks recently, which should be to protect and take the princess away. The prince has sent people to guard all the checkpoints, and must stop the people who take the princess away."

    Qiao Jianzhi trembled and didn''t speak. Yingfeng said, "Xiao Ba says that the other party wants the child''s life. Aunt Fang jumped off the cliff with the child in her arms. We''ve sent someone to the bottom of the cliff to look for it. The LORD says that he wants to see people in life and corpses in death."

    "Is that all you have now?" Qiao Jianzhi asked.

    Ying Feng nods gently and doesn''t speak any more.

    "Take me to see the Lord."

    Yingfeng takes Qiao Jianzhi and Zhou Wenbin to see Wang Ye. Nangong Chenwei is sitting in the tent. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He has already arranged what should be arranged, but his momentum has changed.

    After Qiao Jianzhi goes in, he gives Nangong Chenwei a little fist. Then he looks up and says slowly: "Lord, if the other party wants the life of the child, Jianzhi hopes that Lord can send a team of elite to protect them in Qiao village."

    The South Temple Chen Wei hears this words to raise head, Mou bottom a dead silence.

    "The concubine is pregnant with triplets. There are two boys in front and a girl behind. According to the midwife''s aunt, the two boys gave birth to a girl soon after they came out. We are short of manpower and can''t stop them. Liu Dachun took people to let the concubine run away, so the concubine followed. Aunt Fang took the third child and got on the carriage together."

    "The two aunts wanted to carry each other to the carriage, but Liu Dachun didn''t let them go. At that time, the child was on one side. Liu didn''t see it. The two aunts hid the child. After the war, they carried the child home all night. Now the child''s four aunts are looking at it very safely, but... They are afraid that when the other party knows, they will kill him."

    There are his relatives there. They all don''t know kung fu. If someone kills them again, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Nangong Chenwei''s hand trembles slightly. He looks up at the shadow wind on one side. The shadow wind immediately understands, "I''m going to arrange it." He went to arrange for the guards to go to Qiao''s village.

    "When the prince rushed in, he didn''t kill the princess, which proved that she was safe at least at present." Qiao Jianzhi thought about all these things when he came here.

    Nangong Chenwei agrees with this, otherwise... He will rush directly to cut off Gu Quanfeng''s dog head.

    Qiao Jianzhi added: "that child... I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck."

    Nangong Chenwei closed his eyes slightly and covered up all the sadness in his eyes.

    "If there are too many people poisoned and the detoxification is not good, you can write to ask Tan Yixuan to come here. The princess mentioned before that Tan Yixuan''s poison skill is very powerful."

    Qiao Jianzhi reminds, Nangong Chenwei in front of a bright, finally opened a mouth, "good, I let shadow rain personally to meet."

    "The prince resisted with them in the barracks, so I took him to the princess. They must have gone to the Northern Dynasty. I''ll get the news as soon as possible."

    Nangong Chenwei said, "thank you."

    Qiao Jianzhi didn''t speak. He bowed to Nangong Chenwei and left immediately. Zhou Wenbin also left with him.

    A few days later, Tan Yixuan came. The crisis in the barracks of Nanshan was over, and the poison was cured. When the Northern Dynasty did not launch an attack, Nangong Chenwei started the attack first and won the first game.

    In the barracks of the Northern Dynasty, Gu Quanfeng looks at Qi Tiantian sitting in front of him with a gloomy face. "Didn''t you say you could wake her up? Why haven''t you woken up yet? "

    "What''s the hurry? Do you know who Qiao Yuling is? She''s a doctor herself, but she''s also very good at poison technique. I''m afraid you don''t know that we study poison technique, but ordinary poison has no effect on us. "

    "If I give some medicine casually, when she wakes up, I''m afraid we will suffer. She will turn the barracks of the whole Northern Dynasty upside down."

    It''s true that Gu Quanfeng doesn''t speak with her lips tightly. She''s very smart and smart. She never loses anything. If she wakes up and finds that... Thinking of this, he can only acquiesce to Qi Tiantian''s practice.

    "Can your master really erase other people''s memories?"

    "Of course, my master''s poison skill is unparalleled in the world. As long as my master takes the hand, there will be nothing that can''t be done. She will surely forget everything." Qi Tiantian is very proud to say.

    Gu Quanfeng can only shut up when he sees her. This woman is a master. Her eyes should be as bright as they are bright. It can be seen that she really likes her master.

    "Well, I will believe you once. When will your master come?"¡° It''s hard to say. My master is already on her way here. She must be fast. She''s afraid of nothing. She can''t believe it if there''s no medicine. " Qi Tiantian is very proud. Gu Quanfeng can''t see her like this, but now he cooperates with the other party, and he can''t even see her. "Didn''t you say that the poison won''t be solved by them? I''ve heard that all the poisons in Nanshan have been detoxified. We''ll suffer a big loss this time. We''ve already given way ten miles. You have to think of a way earlier. Nangong Chenwei''s sex will not let go if you bite it. You must bite down a big piece of flesh and blood to be willing. " Qi Tiantian frowned slightly and looked up at Gu Quanfeng, "since the other party is so powerful, why do you want to take his woman? It''s better to return that woman. Nangong Chenwei may not be so fierce. " Gu Quanfeng frowned, "since she has come to me, I will not let her go back." Qi Tiantian spread out her hand and said, "since you are willing, I have no way. The poison is just like that. If I can make it, people will be able to untie it. This is normal." Although the words are relaxed, she is still very angry at the bottom of her heart. At least, those poisons are made by her carefully. She didn''t expect that they would be solved so soon. Gu Quanfeng was a little angry. "Don''t forget that our goal is to win Nanshan. The frontal attack will not work. We still have to use poison." He didn''t want to see the woman, so he lifted his legs and left, leaving only one sentence: "you can do it yourself."

 Chapter 1446

    Qi Tiantian gently hooked her lips, smiling, as if saying to herself: "hum, just when we will not support you, whether it is the North King Chaosheng or the South Shun Sheng, it is the same for us. Taking Qiao Yuling is the first step, and the second step is to unify the world."

    She slightly frown, smile again, but now it seems that... Gu Quanfeng doesn''t have that ability, Nangong Chenwei an attack, he can''t defend, it seems that still need to stimulate Nangong Chenwei.

    She didn''t stay much. Instead, she went out of the barracks to spread the news. She had to ask when the master would come.

    Although the barracks in Nanshan won, the joy was just in the bottom of their hearts. They were not proud of what they should do. They knew that the princess had been taken away and the little princess had been taken away.

    In Nangong Chenwei''s camp, several generals and vice generals were there, and so were Yingfeng. They were all fully armed, all in armor, and a hand-painted map was on the long table.

    He pointed to a few places and quickly commanded, "YINGDIAN, Zhao Wencheng led the left attack, Yingfeng..." after the arrangement, he looked up at the crowd and said, "is there any problem?"

    "No Everyone was full of momentum.

    "To night." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he let everyone go. These days, his whole body has lost a lot of weight. Without any one, he got up and went to his nearest painting table. He picked up the painting on the table and was absorbed in it. No one is like this.

    The man in the painting is Qiao Yuling.

    Facing the picture, he muttered to himself, "be sure to wait for me to pick you up."

    At night, all the people who are arranged to get ready quickly, take the people and horses to the place. Nangong Chenwei quietly goes out of the barracks and waits in other places. After his people and horses rush into each other''s barracks, his figure is as fast as the wind, just a few steps to Gu Quanfeng''s barracks.

    At the moment, Gu Quanfeng just received the report from the following people. Nangong Chenwei''s people came in. Gu Quanfeng really didn''t expect that in the morning, there was just a truce, and in the evening, he thought that the other party would rest. Unexpectedly, he attacked again.

    "Send more people. All the people from Nanshan will stay with me."

    "Yes."

    The man just went out, and there was no order. Nangong Chenwei''s knife had cut each other''s neck, followed by his body falling to the ground. In the noisy night, Nangong Chenwei rushed to Gu Quanfeng with a spirit of killing.

    Gu Quanfeng is anxious to go out to have a look. He sees Nangong Chenwei and is shocked. "You... You..." he can''t even say anything. It''s not that he counseled, but that he was caught by Nangong Chenwei. He really left a shadow in his heart.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t move, and said in a hoarse voice, "where is she?"

    Gu Quanfeng straightened his waist slightly and said, "what about her? I can''t understand what you said."

    Nangong Chenwei shakes the knife with fresh blood on his hand and plunges it into the table in front of Gu Quanfeng. The handle of the knife keeps shaking on it. It can be seen how much force he used, and the blood color is more dazzling under the light.

    Although Gu Quanfeng is nervous, he is not afraid. Although the other party''s people are attacking, he is also the leader of the country. He also has some people under him. Now he is surrounded by the camp outside, and he feels confident that he will not be able to kill himself.

    "If you have something to say, what do you mean by doing?" Gu Quanfeng said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, as if he is not afraid at all. In fact, only he knows what he is afraid of.

    "What about her, again?" Nangong Chenwei''s murderous spirit has emerged in his eyes.

    Gu Quanfeng saw, he saw the murderous air of Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, which made his heart completely lift up, "you... What are you doing?"

    "Send someone to cheat her out, even try to kill my child?" Nangong Chenwei sneers, then takes out a rope from behind him and throws it on the table, "do you tie yourself up, or do I tie you up?"

    Gu Quanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. He was the head of a country. If he was taken out like this, wouldn''t anyone be able to bully him in the Northern Dynasty?

    Of course not.

    He looked out of the tent and yelled, "what are you doing? I command you to arrest him. "

    With his words falling, Nangong Chenwei''s figure flashed directly behind Gu Quanfeng. He put the knife he had just put on the table against Gu Quanfeng''s neck, and the rope he had just thrown on the table was already in his hands.

    Four or eight sides, the knife split the tent in an instant, leaving only a shelf. Everyone looked at Nangong Chenwei, because Gu Quanfeng was in Nangong Chenwei''s hands, and none of them dared to move.

    Nangong Chenwei''s hand kept moving. His hand that didn''t take the knife had quickly taken the rope over and directly tied Gu Quanfeng''s hands back. At the same time, he was still talking, "let your people bring Liu Dachun out."

    Gu Quanfeng knew that there was no point in reloading. He had to harden his head and say, "Liu Dachun is not here."

    "No?" Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and made a cut on Gu Quanfeng''s arm. He said mercilessly, "when will he come? When will he stop? If you don''t hand over the person now, then when I''m not happy, you''ll have another cut on your body, just like now..." then he made another cut on the other arm.

    Everyone wants to come forward, but it''s useless. Nangong Chenwei''s momentum is too strong. There is Gu Quanfeng in his hand. No one can guarantee that he can save Gu Quanfeng under Nangong Chenwei''s hand. Gu Quanfeng can obviously feel his anger. He also knows that Nangong Chenwei is not joking this time. Looking at the people around him, he can only command: "go and bring Liu Dachun." He will not accept such a person, but the other party sent the woman he was thinking of, and he just left the other party here for the time being. A man who can betray his master for the sake of women, he also looks down on him. Nangong Chenwei is in a good mood and doesn''t move any more. Instead, he looks at the crowd lazily, just like a dead man. There has been a lot of war all around him. There are screams everywhere. Only with Nangong Chenwei as the center, the atmosphere within 500 meters is strange. Nangong Chenwei is surrounded by no less than 10000 people, just because... Gu Quanfeng is the king, the king of the Northern Dynasty, and this is their camp. All the people are here. If you go to war, you may go and keep some, but the enemy is so arrogant that he has no choice but to fight. Soon, Liu Dachun was brought over. When he saw Nangong Chenwei hijacking Gu Quanfeng, Liu Dachun was as pale as ashes.

 Chapter 1447

    When he saw Nangong Chenwei, Liu Dachun didn''t want to leave. He was directly carried over by the people of the Northern Dynasty and put into the circle. Nangong Chenwei''s faint eyes swept by, and Liu Dachun was directly scared to pee.

    It''s not his advice, it''s a kind of fear that he can''t bear.

    "I... Lord... I..." he shivered and couldn''t say a word.

    "Somebody, take him back." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very light, as if speaking to the air. When people are confused, the two figures rush out like ghosts, and then directly pick up Liu Dachun. From the appearance to the news, within a few minutes, we don''t even have time to see clearly. The people who come here are tall or short. They only see two black shadows.

    Liu Dachun was taken away like that. The people of the Northern Dynasty didn''t even have the chance to stop him, which made them even more afraid. Nangong Chenwei raised a sneer on his lips, grabbed Gu Quanfeng in one hand, touched his waist in the other, and took out a soft sword.

    The next moment, he didn''t say anything, directly to the other hand, with all his resentment.

    In the past, he worried about the people. No matter which country he was from, his first consideration was human life and the people. But now... He just wanted to kill all the people to calm his mood and find her.

    Because Gu Quanfeng is still in Nangong Chenwei''s hands, they want to fight, but they are afraid that they will hurt their master, so they have to suffer a loss.

    Gu Quanfeng depressed want to vomit blood, far away he saw the shadow of Qi Tiantian, he angrily yelled: "don''t come to save me."

    Qi Tiantian really didn''t want to save him at all, but... The master ordered that she still need to protect this waste, but she didn''t go forward, but planned to save people later.

    Nangong Chenwei is just like shuro in hell at the moment. All the people who are injured by his sword are killed by a sword. It''s not ambiguous. There are more and more corpses around him. Slowly, there is no place for his feet, and the corpses... Are half human high. The rest of them don''t look up. They all watch from a distance.

    Although Gu Quanfeng has been held by Nangong Chenwei, he is still calm. He knows that Nangong Chenwei wants to catch him alive. Now he is reluctant to kill him, so he has no fear.

    Nangong Chenwei directly threw Gu Quanfeng on the ground, then stepped on his chest and looked down at him, "how, tell me, what do you want to do if you catch her? To use her to threaten me? Men''s affairs, catch a woman to come over, the Northern Dynasty king of the past dynasties, all destroyed in your hands of a waste

    "You..." Gu Quanfeng will be humiliated like this. What else can he do? What words also can''t say, but stimulate South Temple Chen Wei he still can of, "your woman? The skin is very white and the upper part is very soft. I think if I sleep, it will be good. "

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes are cold, and he stabs the sword directly into Gu Quanfeng''s lower body. The man''s lifeblood is directly abandoned, which is the price of his saying this.

    Gu Quanfeng''s face turned red, not because of shyness, but because of... Pain. When he hurt his arm, he could bear it, but when he hurt the lifeblood, the softest and most vulnerable part of a man.

    People around the outside see Nangong Chenwei stabbing Gu Quanfeng for a moment, but they don''t see the position clearly, but they can''t watch others bully their masters, and they all rush on.

    Nangong Chenwei stood steady, even the place did not move, how much up, how much to kill, obviously all the anger with.

    He so killed red eye, also let those who are still around, all dare not go up, dare not go.

    Nangong Chenwei glanced around and saw that no one came up and stabbed the sword in the same position again. Gu Quanfeng was so painful that he could not help shaking. But he didn''t cry. Instead, he looked at Nangong Chenwei with terrible eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "you, can, to, kill, to, me."

    "No, that, kind, death, Tai, Bian, Yi, you, you." Nangong Chenwei learns his breath, his voice is very light, but it''s so terrible in other people''s ears.

    When Qi Tiantian sees Nangong Chenwei stabbing Gu Quanfeng like this outside, she can''t help but smoke from the corner of her mouth. Others can''t see where Nangong Chenwei stabbed. However, she knows that as a doctor, she has no better understanding of the structure of the human body.

    It is because of understanding that she feels that Nangong Chenwei is cruel enough, but... It''s OK. Gu Quanfeng is doomed to be defeated. Nangong Chenwei takes advantage of this anger to dominate the world. Their great cause is coming, and everything is just right.

    When she thought of master saying that Gu Quanfeng couldn''t die, she went forward, but she hadn''t come to the circle yet. A white figure came from afar and at a fast speed. With a glance, she recognized that it was master.

    She exclaimed in surprise, "master." With bright eyes, he ran forward in a hurry, not as reluctant as just now.

    But as soon as she ran to the front, she didn''t ask anyone to help her. She found that the master had sprinkled powder on Nangong Chenwei. Then... Nangong Chenwei was stunned for a moment. The master held his hand to Nangong Chenwei, saved Gu Quanfeng at Nangong Chenwei''s feet, and then flew away with Gu Quanfeng in one hand.

    Qi Tiantian never went to see how the people were. She hurriedly followed the direction of the master and left quickly. Nangong Chenwei judges that the medicine thrown by the man just now is poisonous, and his head is a little dizzy, but he knows his current situation. When those people in the Northern Dynasty see their own king rescued, Nangong Chenwei will be in pain and unstable, and Qi Qi will all surround him. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Just like a fallen giant, it can crush many people who don''t have long eyes. Nangong Chenwei is the giant. Even if he is poisoned, no one can hurt him casually. If he wants to kill him, all of them will become corpses. Blood washed for two days and two nights. Yingfeng and others are also red eyed and bloody washed the barracks of the Northern Dynasty. When they come to Nangong Chenwei, they find that... The corpses around him are pressing one by one. It can be said that one person picked half of the whole barracks. At the moment, his sword was thrown to the ground, and he... Knelt on the ground, pale and dull. Yingfeng rushed over and found something wrong at the first sight. At this time, Ying Lei and others also came, and even the Deputy generals also came. The barracks of the Northern Dynasty were completely destroyed by them. Except Qi Tiantian, who was good at using poison techniques, and Gu Quanfeng, who was rescued, all the others were not spared.

 Chapter 1448

    All the people see Nangong Chenwei kneeling on the ground, and their hearts are also raised. They want to go to Nangong Chenwei, and even... They can''t find the place to lower their feet. However, Yingfeng steps on the body quickly to Nangong Chenwei''s side.

    "Wang Ye..." the shadow breeze lightly called a, the South Temple Chen Wei completely didn''t have a reaction.

    YINGDIAN is a little worried, and then he shouts, but there is no response. Finally Yingfeng tentatively reaches out and gently puts his hand on Nangong Chenwei''s shoulder, but before he pushes, Nangong Chenwei has already rushed forward, and Yingfeng helps people in a hurry.

    Nangong Chenwei was carried back and won a great victory. He killed 150000 people in the Northern Dynasty. There was not a smiling face in the Nanshan barracks, and they were all worried.

    Five days after winning the battle, Nangong Chenwei didn''t wake up. When he came back, he asked Tan Yixuan to come and see it. It was poisoning.

    But when Tan Yixuan heard that Nangong Chenwei had killed so many people in the case of poisoning, she was especially impressed. She had been working on the antidote these days.

    Yingfeng comes to tan Yixuan''s camp for the first time, but he is blocked by Su Jinhua before entering. Yes, it''s su Jinhua.

    Su Jinhua is in business with Qiao Yuling. He is well-informed because of Qiao Yuling''s relationship. He knew about Qiao Yuling''s accident within two days. Although he couldn''t help much, he still came.

    On the day he came, the bloody battle between the Northern Dynasty and Nanshan had just ended, and he saw corpses everywhere. After so many days, those corpses were still unfinished.

    However, Liu Yan gave some advice. At this time, the weather was too hot and so many corpses were not handled properly, which was bad for them and would cause epidemic disease. So he dug a big pit and burned the corpses directly, but that''s it... He kept throwing them in. After so many days, he still didn''t burn them all.

    This makes Su Jinhua feel that the air is full of blood, but he has no sympathy for the people of the Northern Dynasty. He can better understand his brother''s anger.

    If the person he loves is taken away, I''m afraid he will kill the other person.

    Seeing several people around Nangong Chenwei coming, Su Jinhua still stretched out his hand, "you''d better go back first. Xiaoxuan is already busy inside. If there is any result, I''ll tell you."

    "So many days have passed, and there is no result? Why don''t you let Liu Yan in and work with Xiaoxuan? Maybe it''s faster to discuss it together? " The shadow electricity said.

    Shadow wind several people are also repeatedly nodded, he is also worried, Wang Ye all so many days did not wake up, let them have to worry.

    "No, we have different ideas and different research methods. Going in will only disturb each other''s thinking. They don''t come out of the same vein. If they come out of the same vein, they may have the same method and don''t interfere with each other, but Xiaoxuan and Liu Yan are different." Su Jinhua looks very serious.

    Yingfeng and others are also helpless. They won''t rush. It''s not good if they disturb their thinking because of their own rush. But they are really worried. It''s their habit to come and have a look every day.

    Su Jinhua understood them, "all go back. If there is news here, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."

    After several people looked at each other, they finally nodded and left, because... Staying can''t help.

    Su Jinhua looks at the figure of several people leaving and sighs heavily. Everything can only be turned into helplessness. Just when he is going to get some food for Tan Yixuan, the camp behind him finds a scream.

    He didn''t want to rush in, but he was nervous. "What''s the matter with you, Xiaoxuan?"

    Tan Yixuan looks up, her hair is in a mess, and there are some black dregs on her face. Her eyes are very heavy. But at the moment, she is very happy. She is holding a bowl in her hand. The bowl is black and has a strong smell of medicine.

    "Brother Jinhua, I made it. I made it." She looked at Su Jinhua and was very happy. Although she didn''t close her eyes for a few days, her eyes were still very bright.

    Su Jinhua was relieved to hear her words, but seeing what she looks like now, she feels so lovely that she can''t help but soften her voice. "I knew you would succeed."

    Tan Yixuan nodded heavily, "no, I''m going to feed the Lord and let him wake up early to find elder sister Yuling."

    Without waiting for Su Jinhua to speak, Tan Yixuan had already left with her things. She was in a hurry. As soon as she got out of the room, the glare of the sun made her squint. She even put out her hand to block the sun. However, her step was not slow at all, and she still walked steadily.

    Soon she went to the camp of Nangong Chenwei. When the guard saw that it was her, her eyes were bright, and she asked with one voice, "is there detoxification?"

    "Yes." Tan Yixuan nods heavily. The two guards are very dogleg. They lift the curtain for Tan Yixuan, and Tan Yixuan goes in like that.

    Su Jinhua, who followed behind, said to the two guards, "go and inform the shadow guard." Then he followed into the camp.

    Entering, he saw that Tan Yixuan was about to reach out and move Nangong Chenwei. Su Jinhua was startled and strode forward, "don''t move. I''ll give him the medicine."

    Tan Yixuan looked back at Su Jinhua and blinked, "brother Jinhua, help him up and let him lean on you. I''ll feed him."¡° Oh As long as the girl doesn''t directly touch Nangong Chenwei, Su Jinhua is very happy. He hurriedly comes forward to help Nangong Chenwei up, and then he sits on the bed, letting Nangong Chenwei lean on his arms. Before Tan Yixuan put a spoonful of medicine into her mouth, Siying came. Seeing Tan Yixuan''s appearance, Yingfeng hurriedly took the bowl from Tan Yixuan''s hand and said, "Miss Tan, I''ll come." YINGDIAN came forward and pulled people aside with a smile. "Miss Tan, please sit down for a while. Yingfeng, hello." Yingyu and yinglei nodded together. Tan Yixuan didn''t have any other ideas. When someone gave her the medicine, she naturally enjoyed herself. She sat aside and took it easy. These days she was too tired. Jiang Yichen and Liu Yan come after receiving the news, and they are followed by Niu Niu and Bao Er. These two are also busy in the barracks these days to deal with the wounds for the soldiers. Although bao''er and Niu Niu are young, it''s Qiao Yuling who picked them. Their movements are not so sharp. They can even deal with knife wounds by themselves, and they don''t even need other people''s help to sew them up. A few days ago, when there were many wounded generals, he could be used as an adult. Qiao Yuling taught them how to use both of them, even more powerful than the original military doctor. We all know that there is an antidote. This meeting will all watch Yingfeng send the last medicine into Nangong Chenwei''s mouth, and then wait for Nangong Chenwei''s reaction.

 Chapter 1449

    After drinking the antidote, a moment later, when everyone looked at Tan Yixuan and wanted to ask her when she would wake up, she just fell asleep from her chair.

    Su Jinhua deliberately lowered his voice. "Please show me Mr. Jiang. Xiaoxuan is too tired. I''ll send her back first."

    "Good."

    Su Jinhua left with Tan Yixuan in his arms. Jiang Yichen came forward to feel his pulse. After a long time, he released Nangong Chenwei''s wrist. "The poison has been detoxified. Maybe half an hour later, people can wake up and get ready to eat. It''s easy to digest."

    "All right." Ying Feng and others all remember.

    In order not to disturb Nangong Chenwei inside, they all retreat. Jiang Yichen and others all go back. Yingfeng is guarding outside and doesn''t go in. About an hour later, they hear Nangong Chenwei''s voice outside.

    "Somebody." His voice was hoarse and low.

    Shadow wind several flurried to walk in, see south palace Chen Wei already sit up, several people in the heart excited extremely, "Wang Ye."

    Nangong Chenwei looks up at them, the memory only stays in Gu Quanfeng, who is rescued, and the rest of the people are all around, and he... Is full of thoughts, killing these people, Yuling can come back.

    "How much sleep have I had?" He felt very sober at the moment, but he couldn''t use his arms and felt that he didn''t have much strength.

    Yingfeng said: "five days have passed since the victory. The Lord is poisoned. Miss Tan has given you the antidote. Because Miss Tan didn''t have a good rest for several days, she just fell asleep on the chair. Mr. Su took the man away."

    "All the people in the Northern Dynasty were wiped out, and Gu Quanfeng was rescued. In addition to recuperation, these people are cleaning the battlefield. Because there are too many people and the weather is hot, in order not to have an epidemic disease, Doctor Liu suggested burning, which is already in progress."

    Nangong Chenwei listens to Yingfeng''s report carefully, but doesn''t open his mouth. After listening, yingyu has come in from outside, and YINGDIAN is holding hot water.

    After a moment of silence, YINGDIAN comes forward to wait on Nangong Chenwei. After washing, yingyu brings the porridge to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei takes the porridge and asks in a deep voice, "is there any other news?"

    Yingfeng and other people know clearly, but... There is really no news.

    "We have sent out people to check. We only know that the princess is now in Gu Quanfeng''s hands. We didn''t find the princess in the territory of the Northern Dynasty that day, and we didn''t try Liu Dachun. Everything is waiting for the decision of the prince."

    Nangong Chenwei drinks the porridge, which used to be fragrant. Now he doesn''t feel any taste in his mouth. Instead of answering Yingfeng''s words, he slowly drinks the porridge in his hand, and then hands the bowl to yingyu. Then he raises his head and orders in a deep voice, "YINGDIAN and yingyu go to join the princess''s hands to check the whereabouts of the princess. Don''t act rashly when there is news, Send the message first. "

    "Yes." YINGDIAN and yingyu are orders.

    "Take some smart people and check at all costs." Nangong Chenwei gave a death order.

    Shadow electricity and shadow rain know the weight, "yes." After waiting for two people to leave, Nangong Chenwei just looks at Yingfeng and yinglei and says, "how to send news to the capital?"

    "Report truthfully."

    At that time, they didn''t know if the poison could be untied. They had no choice but to report it truthfully. They didn''t know what to do.

    Nangong Chenwei gently rubbed his eyebrows, "go and bring Liu Dachun." With that, he got up and went to one side of the table, took a pen to write a letter, Yingfeng went out to take people, yinglei hurried forward to grind for him.

    Ying Lei knows the propriety. When grinding, he doesn''t dare to look in his eyes. After grinding, he directly backs away and stands on one side.

    Nangong Chenwei was very fast. After writing, he put the letter into an envelope, sealed it, and handed it to yinglei, "send it to the palace as soon as possible."

    "Yes." Yinglei took things and left.

    Nangong Chenwei looks gloomy and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.

    After a while, Yingfeng comes with Liu Dachun. These days, Liu Dachun also wants to die, but Nangong Chenwei goes to catch the people. How can Yingfeng and others let them die? They watch every day, even give him food and drink, and don''t abuse him at all.

    Liu Dachun came out of Nangong Chenwei''s hands. He didn''t know how to judge him if he came back, or he didn''t give him food and drink. He could be more stable in his heart, but now... He was in a panic.

    Just after entering the camp, Liu Dachun looked up and saw Nangong Chenwei sitting at the table. His legs softened and he knelt down directly. His body trembled like chaff. He could not even say a word of mercy.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at him like a dead man, and his voice was cold. "Tell me, why do you do this?"

    "I... I..." Liu Dachun''s body is still shaking, but he can''t say why, also dare not say, the brain turns quickly, want to say a most favorable excuse for himself.

    "Call doctor Liu and tell him I want to learn how to sew the wound." Nangong Chenwei said very lightly, but in the presence of two people''s ears, that is cold.

    Ying Feng nods and retreats. Liu Dachun can move his hands and feet, but as if he was imprisoned, he doesn''t dare to lift his head.

    "Tell me why." Nangong Chenwei always wants to know why Liu Dachun did this. Liu Dachun closed his eyes. He couldn''t find any good excuse, so he had to answer truthfully, "I... I like Deng Meixian, but because of the princess, Deng Meixian married to batuguo, i... I will never see her again." Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes flashed a cold light, he didn''t speak, as if in meditation, and as if waiting for someone. After Liu Dachun finished answering, he thought Nangong Chenwei would talk back, but after waiting for a long time, Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer him. Finally, Liu Dachun simply said, "I... princess is OK." Because of this sentence, Nangong Chenwei''s lazy body immediately sat up straight, he was staring at Liu Dachun, but... Liu Dachun did not say, Nangong Chenwei ordered in a deep voice, "go on."¡° They said that... If I take the princess over, they can let Deng Meixian marry me. I''m lost in my mind for a moment, so that''s why... When the princess came last time, i... I used my hand in the food. " Nangong Chenwei''s breathing became heavier obviously, but he didn''t speak, and Liu Dachun continued¡° After the princess ate it, she would become sleepy. This is the medicine they gave me. They said that when the princess was sleepy, I could better... Take the princess away. Later when I went, the princess... Gave birth to a child. The child and the princess had two carriages. When the princess arrived in the Northern Dynasty, she was taken away, but... They would not easily attack the princess. "¡° The king of the Northern Dynasty said... That he would make the princess their queen. "

 Chapter 1450

    "Bang..." a, the table in front of Nangong Chenwei is broken from the middle, the things on the table all fall on the ground.

    Liu Dachun didn''t dare to lift his head. His body was still shaking. He didn''t beg for mercy. He was determined to die. "Please leave a whole body, please leave a whole body."

    "Go on." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is full of anger, but... The air around is still very cold.

    "The princess was drugged and didn''t wake up all the way. After they took them away, they would use drugs to wake people up... That''s all I know."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak. He''s thinking all the time. After a while, Yingfeng reports outside. Liu Yan comes with bao''er and Niuniu.

    "Come in."

    Yingfeng comes in with one or two children. Nangong Chenwei glances at bao''er and Niuniu behind Liu Yan and frowns slightly. He wants to let the two children go out, but when he thinks that they are Yuling''s disciples, he naturally has to bear a different life from others.

    "Yingfeng, get the dog." After Nangong Chenwei finished, the Mou Guang glanced at Liu Yan and others and said, "Liu Yan, where do you think it''s more appropriate for him to cut the meat to feed the dog?"

    Liu Yan glanced at Liu Dachun. He had already asked Yingfeng on the way here just now. It was this man who betrayed the prince and took the princess away through everyone''s trust in him.

    "Back to the Lord, there is a lot of meat on this man. No matter where he is, it''s suitable. I''m light handed and won''t make him feel pain."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, "Oh? Let''s start. Start where you think it''s better. "

    "In fact, Deputy General Liu''s heart is black this time, which is very suitable for feeding dogs. However, compared with his subordinates, it''s better to take meat from his calves first. When the dog is hungry, it''s always necessary to eat something good first, and transfer it a little bit from his calves. If Deputy General Liu is self-cultivation, it should be no problem to feed dogs for a year."

    Liu Yan finished, Nangong Chenwei has not opened his mouth, bao''er''s small body stood out, he is no longer just beginning Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling meet, timid, experienced so many things, small people to there a station has momentum, eyes also more what.

    "Lord, if bao''er wants to practice, please give him a chance." Baby is very serious when she talks.

    Nangong Chenwei slightly picks eyebrows. He didn''t mean to let a few people do it. After all, bao''er is not old. "Are you sure?"

    "If you go back to the Lord, bao''er is very determined. I''ll do it. My younger martial sister will stop bleeding for him and protect him from death."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Niuniu.

    Niuniu was a vagrant when she was a child. The best thing to remember is when she met Qiao Yuling and Xiao Wu. From then on, she could eat and dress well.

    Qiao Yuling is as good to her as Xiao Wu. Her life belongs to her master. This man has done such a thing to her master, which makes Niu Niu angry.

    "Wang Ye, Niu Niu has an idea." Niu Niu''s little body stood upright, and she looked very serious when she spoke.

    "He said Nangong Chenwei is very nice to these two children now.

    Niuniu hooked gouchen, "Wang Ye, this dares to attack my master, which proves that he has a lot of courage. Niuniu''s heart itches when she meets such a brave man for the first time. I don''t know if she can let me and my elder martial brother cut off the skin of Lieutenant General Liu first, and then cut off the meat piece by piece, which is better for dogs."

    "The things that are black and hearty are broken inside. It must be no better outside. The things that are broken are very hard. Niuniu loves dogs and is afraid of breaking their teeth. She also asks Wang Ye to help Niuniu."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Niuniu and nodded, "OK, you can start. Such a wonderful performance, I should watch."

    Liu Yan stood aside and said nothing. He had already thought that if bao''er and Niu Niu were not good enough, Liu Dachun would die. He would come up and save people for the first time. It''s a pity that he would die.

    Bao''er then looked up at Nangong Chenwei and said in a tender voice, "Wang Ye, bao''er has a request. If such dirty garbage is disposed of in your camp, it will dirty the place. It''s better to go to the training ground. It''s big here and bright there. It''s good for us to do it. Please do it."

    "Good."

    Liu Dachun has already fainted because of his two children''s words, but is it useful for him to faint now? Even if he wants to die now, the other party will not let him die like this.

    Baoer and Niuniu follow Nangong Chenwei on the way to the training ground, and they are still muttering behind them.

    "Elder martial brother, you were able to be a elder martial brother because of your good luck. I should have been elder martial sister the earliest time I followed my master. But it''s a foregone conclusion. I don''t want to talk about it. I want to try this meat cutting today." Niuniu said with bright eyes.

    Bao''er shook his head. "No, it''s up to my elder martial brother to avenge my master. You know my master first, but you worship my master later, which proves that you are destined to become my younger martial sister instead of my elder martial sister. You can''t compete with me for this kind of thing."

    Niu Niu was dissatisfied. "Elder martial brother, master always said that everyone is equal. I asked to do it myself."

    "I''ll do it myself, too."

    The two people argued like no one else. Liu Yan followed him and even turned his head to have a look. Liu Dachun, who was dragged by the two people, flashed a flash of schadenfreude. Also to the princess, will let you regret to come to this world. Nangong Chenwei walked in front of him with no expression on his face, but the words of the two children behind him spread to his ears. Nangong Chenwei thought and said, "either you two have one leg, and you need to fight. At the same time, you can practice." Niuniu and bao''er''s eyes were bright, and they said in unison, "thank you, Lord." When the group arrived at the training ground, the soldiers who were still training at the moment, when they saw Nangong Chenwei bringing everyone over, all subconsciously stopped their movements and looked at the group. Nangong Chenwei went directly to the platform on one side of the training ground, which was specially built for speech. Niuniu, bao''er, Liu Dachun and others also went up. The soldiers subconsciously gathered forward, and then silently watched, the whole scene was quiet. Nangong Chenwei has no intention to explain, but directly looks at bao''er and Niu Niu, "can start." Behind him, there were soldiers carrying a tray with knives, needles, thread, bottles and a series of things on it. These were just prepared by bao''er and Niu Niu when they went back to their camp. Liu Dachun was also tied to the shizijia, but for convenience, a piece of wood was placed under the shizijia to separate Liu Dachun''s legs and fix them, so that Baoer and Niuniu would not interfere with each other when they cut meat.

 Chapter 1451

    About Qiao Yuling being taken away by Liu Dachun, it has been spread in the barracks that Liu Dachun is a traitor. We all know that everyone is quietly watching how the Lord will deal with the traitor.

    Then I saw two small ones, one for each, one for each. Seriously, I first removed the hair on Liu Dachun''s legs, and then slowly began to disinfect them. I didn''t know what they were doing.

    Immediately after that, I saw a dog brought by Yingfeng.

    Liu Dachun had already woken up when they first cut him, followed by screams, but no one sympathized with him. He didn''t understand what happened to Liu Dachun from home.

    The following is a slow discussion, and the atmosphere on the stage is even more strange.

    "Elder martial brother, my knife is too fast. It''s coming down before I start. I want a blunt one." Niuniu said.

    Bao''er replied, "I''m also quick. Do you want them to help us find it? See if there are any blunt ones? "

    Niuniu shook her head. "Forget it, let''s cut it slowly. Every piece of meat must be the same thickness, so that the dog can eat better."

    "Understand, Niu Niu, when you cut, pay attention, don''t cut the thick blood vessels, so the blood flow is not so fast." Baby, remind me.

    Niu Niu looks embarrassed, "what can I do? I''m afraid I can''t do it."

    "It''s OK. Take your time. It''s hand training. We can study the structure of the human body well. Shifu said that he would draw a picture for us, but... Shifu didn''t have time. The Lord just gave us a chance to remember it more deeply." Baby said excitedly.

    Niuniu nodded again and again, "yes, it''s better. I really want to thank the Lord for giving us this opportunity, but... This garbage doesn''t deserve the Lord to do it by himself, so we can."

    With that, she had the first piece of meat in her hand, and then shook it in front of bao''er, "how about elder martial brother?"

    Bao''er looked at it in disgust, "not so thick..."

    This kind of dialogue continues all the time. Yingfeng, who is standing on the stage, hears it all. The dog is always on the side and doesn''t move at all. The people below don''t know what they are doing on the stage.

    Liu Dachun''s cry of pain has been mixed with his voice of begging for mercy. He has told all the crimes intermittently, and the people below are in an uproar. However, Liu Dachun did not dare to say that Gu Quanfeng of the Northern Dynasty wanted to take Qiao Yuling as a queen.

    If he said, estimate... Nangong Chenwei want to cut his tongue directly.

    But a few days later, because he had been begging for mercy, bao''er despised him for being too noisy and had his tongue cut off. He even said solemnly, "you can''t be loyal in a word. Loyalty is rubbish."

    Liu Dachun regretted many times in his heart, and spent every day in a state of life rather than death.

    Originally, it was a bloody scene, and even some people were infiltrated. However, when bao''er and Niu Niu came down from the battlefield, they healed the wounded soldiers and sewed up their wounds. People didn''t feel that these two people were bloody, but they felt that they deserved it.

    But this also let them understand, betray Chen king is what kind of end.

    get down to business.

    Nangong Chenwei wanted to do it by himself. Now that someone did it, he ignored it. Every day, he just needed to listen to their reports. After the battlefield was cleared, Nangong Chenwei''s army moved forward directly. It was no longer like that. He would not fight. Instead, he wanted to attack.

    The Northern Dynasty was also in chaos. The war between the Northern Dynasty and Nanshan had already spread about what kind of fear it was that the army of 150000 would be destroyed.

    The people of the Northern Dynasty are in a panic. They are most afraid that the people of Nanshan will fight. However, it seems that the other party doesn''t intend to let them go this time. They did.

    Time goes back to the battlefield. Gu Quanfeng is saved the next day.

    In the house of a city on the border of the Northern Dynasty, the atmosphere is very depressing. The people below walk very lightly. In the main hall of the main courtyard, Qi Tiantian''s brows are locked. Some unhappy people look back at the white man standing on one side and act coquetry.

    "Master, do you really want me to treat Gu Quanfeng''s wound?"

    The voice of the man in white didn''t have any ups and downs. "Naturally, all the military doctors brought by the Northern Dynasty died. Now Gu Quanfeng didn''t wake up. There''s no way to transfer to the military doctors. You can only come." At this point, he pause, "but you can deal with the wound, he can live, other doctors can not live."

    "Ah..." Qi Tiantian sighed again and looked at the man on the bed with closed eyes and white face. At last, she looked pitifully at the man in white again, "master, can you... Stay longer this time?"

    "Naturally, we should treat them first. We can''t delay our business. People in Nanshan are not vegetarians."

    "What master wants is that one of them can swallow the other. Now that Nanshan has that ability, isn''t it better?" Qi Tiantian doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand what master thinks.

    The man in white poured himself a cup of tea leisurely, and then said faintly: "the two are different. The Northern Dynasty is under our control, and the northern king wins. We can directly achieve our goal, but Nanshan... If it''s Nanshan, we need to spend more effort."

    "Even if you don''t believe that they don''t obey, Shifu''s poison technique is so powerful that you can use it directly at that time." Qi Tiantian is very proud. The man in white didn''t answer, but changed the topic, "cure, the Northern Dynasty can''t be chaotic now."¡° Oh Qi Tiantian, in spite of her reluctance, went forward to treat Gu Quanfeng. What she treated first was the wound under Gu Quanfeng, because it was very serious and also fatal. When she saw the injury, she could not help shivering. It was cruel. After treatment, she also treated the wound on her arm. All the medicines she used were made by herself, and the effect was excellent. An hour later, Gu Quanfeng woke up. Memory return, he was cold, in front of his soldiers, he is like a weak chicken, how people want to deal with how to deal with, you can think of his cruel¡° Are you awake? Don''t push, it will stretch the wound open. " Qi Tiantian reminds her that she doesn''t want to treat the man''s wound again. Gu Quanfeng turns to see Qi Tiantian standing beside the bed and the man in white sitting at the table on the other side. The man is holding on to his chess pieces leisurely and is very comfortable¡° Who is he? " Gu Quanfeng asked. Qi Tiantian gives him a white look and is dissatisfied with Gu Quanfeng''s treatment of his master. "He''s my master. If it wasn''t for my master to save you, you would have died under the sword of Chen Wei of Nanshan. And I told you not to worry about your humiliation, because... You don''t know anything about your injury except my master and me." Then she blinked and added, "of course, the person who hurt you must know, because he hurt you with a purpose."

 Chapter 1452

    Thinking of Nangong Chenwei''s ruthlessness, Gu Quanfeng''s heart is still trembling, but look at his lower body... His dignity as a man hates Nangong Chenwei to the bone.

    He wants Nangong Chenwei to pay the price.

    "I will thank you for saving my life." Gu Quanfeng seems to be very sincere.

    "It''s OK. My master is kind-hearted and considerate. I can''t see honest people being bullied." After Qi Tiantian finished, she said, "by the way, only my master in the world can cure the doctors of Nanshan. Do you plan to wake her up at any time?"

    Gu Quanfeng hesitated for a moment, and said in a hoarse voice, "please master, I want you to see how she is. As for waking her up, I''d better spend some time."

    Qi Tiantian turned to look at the man in white. Seeing that the man didn''t move, she was still playing chess, as if she didn''t hear him. She immediately turned to Gu Quan and said, "no problem, my master has agreed. You can take good care of yourself these days. By the way, you may need to give an order earlier. Your 150000 troops are destroyed, and they are all destroyed by Nangong Chenwei, According to the disposition of the south palace Chen Wei... Definitely will fight again

    Gu Quanfeng painfully closed his eyes and nodded gently, "OK, thank you two, but... In recent days, I have to trouble you two."

    Qi Tiantian waved her hand indifferently, "it''s OK, it''s OK. You can have a rest. I''ll go to see the national medicine of Nanshan with my master first."

    "Well, thank you."

    Qi Tiantian and the man in white went directly to the room where they placed Qiao Yuling. There were two maidservants in the room. When they saw them coming, Qi saluted, "Miss Qi."

    Qi Tiantian nodded gently, "you go out first, I want to treat her."

    "Yes."

    Qi Tiantian and the man in white went to the bedside. The room was full of a faint smell of blood. It was uploaded from Qiao Yuling. Although she was sleeping, her body function was still there. After giving birth to her baby, the lochia had to be arranged. The two maidservants in the room just now came to serve Qiao Yuling.

    Most people can''t smell it, but the man in white and Qi Tiantian are all doctors. Their noses are the most sensitive, even if they are light, they can smell a little.

    The man in white sat on the edge of the bed and looked greedily at the quiet little face on the bed. Then he reached out and gently grasped Qiao Yuling''s wrist. After putting it away, he began to feel her pulse.

    After a long time, he let go of his hand. Qi Tiantian was very unhappy. "Master, just let her wake up. Why do you want to feel her pulse?"

    The voice of the man in white is a little dissatisfied, but he rubs Qiao Yuling''s action lightly. "It''s OK. I have my own arrangement. Go and call the two maidservants in. I have an arrangement."

    "Yes."

    The man in white went to one side, saw the pen and paper on the table, and began to write. It was full of medicinal materials. When he saw the maid come in, he handed the medicinal materials to two people, "take the medicine according to the prescription, fry it in three bowls, feed it to her, twice a day, and I will come back to adjust the prescription in two days."

    "Yes." The two maidservants did not dare to ask anything. They nodded their heads gently. One took the medicine and went out to get it.

    At this time, Qi Tiantian and the man in white retreated. On the other side, Gu Quanfeng had sent people to send troops from different factions. At the same time, the city had all kinds of defenses, so he was afraid that Nangong Chenwei would rush directly.

    After several days, there was no movement here, but Gu Quanfeng''s injury was getting better. Qi Tiantian was instructed by her master to give all the good medicine.

    That day, Gu Quanfeng got out of bed. The first thing he did was to see Qiao Yuling. He was brought here from Qiao Yuling and placed here. He had never seen Qiao Yuling before.

    Qi Tiantian had just changed his medicine. Thinking that he was going to see Qiao Yuling, he went along with Qi Tiantian''s master. A man in a mask and white clothes could not see his face.

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t like these two people going with him very much. He said, "actually, you don''t have to go with me. I''m just going to have a look."

    The man in white didn''t speak, but Qi Tiantian said with a smile: "you know Qiao Yuling''s skill and her medical skills. In order to take her, we used to use powerful medicine. My master has been detoxifying her for the past two days, and I will go every day. Today, I just follow her to have a look."

    Gu Quan didn''t think much about it when he heard about it. Several people came into the room together. The maid had just changed clothes for Qiao Yuling. There was no smell in the room this time.

    Gu Quanfeng came forward, his eyes full of possession. He looked at Qiao Yuling, his lips slightly crooked, and then said to the man in white: "thank you, master. Let''s have a look."

    The man in white comes forward. Qi Tiantian puts Qiao Yuling''s hand in a hurry and puts a handkerchief on it. Then the man in white puts his hand on Qiao Yuling''s wrist, and the face under the mask looks joyful.

    For a long time, he let go, and then said to Gu Quan, "because the patient has just given birth, all the medicine I prescribed before is to regulate the body and speed up excretion. Detoxification can also start these two days."

    "It''s not detoxified yet?" Gu Quanfeng frowned.

    "It''s very toxic. People''s bodies can''t bear it. They have to regulate it first, and then detoxify it. Now it''s OK." The voice of the man in white is very light, but he is very convinced.

    Gu Quanfeng nodded. As soon as he wanted to speak, Qi Tiantian said: "actually, you can think about whether you want to detoxify now. Detoxification only needs a pair of medicine to go down. It''s easy for her to wake up... But now we are too close to the people of Nanshan, and it''s still... I heard that the people of Nangong Chenwei have gone down to the city." Gu Quanfeng''s face is black. Nangong Chenwei really wants to live with him this time. For a woman, is it hard to die the Northern Dynasty? For a moment, he was puzzled and didn''t know what to do. He loved Qiao Yuling very much. From the first time he saw Qiao Yuling, later he loved her more and more, and her position in his heart became more and more important. On one side, Qi Tiantian seemed to see Gu Quanfeng''s idea and said with a smile: "the king doesn''t want to release Qiao Yuling and make peace with Nangong Chenwei?" Gu Quanfeng''s subconscious refutation of what was said was, "how can I, how can I do this?" Qi Tiantian chuckled, "it''s best that the king doesn''t think so. After all, we spent a lot of effort and lost a lot of people to bring Qiao Yuling out this time. If the king really wants to send it back, please think twice." Gu Quanfeng didn''t speak, and his face was not pretty¡° People have been taken out, and Nangong Chenwei''s just born child is dead. If you send people back now, Nangong Chenwei won''t be depressed, so you''d better think about it. "

 Chapter 1453

    "What do you mean?" Gu Quanfeng looked up at her.

    Qi Tiantian hooked her lips. "It means that no matter what decision you make now, Nangong Chenwei can''t put out the fire. It''s better to take her with you than to be soft." She stretched out her hand and pointed to Qiao Yuling on the bed, "let your people guard first. If you can''t resist the city to him, with Qiao Yuling in hand, even if Nangong Chenwei conquers all the cities, after you ask him, it''s not all yours."

    "You..." Gu Quanfeng is a little excited, but he still needs to think about it.

    Qi Tiantian analyzed: "in Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, Qiao Yuling is his life. You can take her life with you. No matter how powerful the person who killed you in the later period is, you still don''t want to be pinched to death. He eats all the territory of your Northern Dynasty, and finally he doesn''t want to spit it out for you."

    Gu Quan''s good news is that Nangong Chenwei''s affection for Qiao Yuling makes him know that Nangong Chenwei likes Qiao Yuling very much. How can he see Qiao Yuling being taken over by others.

    If he... Thought of what, his face green, Nangong Chenwei destroyed his lifeblood, just want to let himself can''t touch his woman?

    Hum!!

    Think of here, Gu Quanfeng will be particularly angry, with eyes also Yinrou up, "I understand, people first don''t let her wake up."

    "Good." Qi Tiantian nodded gently.

    Gu Quanfeng had something else to say. At this time, some soldiers rushed into the courtyard and stood at the door of the room, "king, Nanshan has attacked the city."

    "What? Siege? " Gu Quanfeng''s face turned white, and he went out after a while.

    Qi Tiantian looked at the man in white and said, "Shifu, when can we go back to meet Shigong? It''s almost done here. "

    "When it''s time, you can go to see Gu Quanfeng and tell him that if Nan Shun attacks all the way, he will let Nan Gong Chen Wei spit it out again. Then Nan Gong Chen Wei will do nothing. Do you know what I mean?"

    Qi Tiantian smiles like a dimple. "I know, let Nangong Chenwei conquer the Northern Dynasty early, and then we plan to let Nangong Chenwei conquer other countries. With Nangong Chenwei''s hard work and anxious to find Qiao Yuling, it won''t take long for our great cause to succeed."

    The man nodded gently, his eyes a little misty, "go ahead, make it beautiful."

    "Yes, master." Qi Tiantian left with a smile.

    Outside, Nangong Chenwei''s people attack the city. After three waves of attack, they withdraw. When Qi Tiantian arrives, Nangong Chenwei''s people have retreated, while Gu Quanfeng is standing on the tower, looking at the people cleaning the battlefield with a gloomy face.

    "What kind of medicine did Nangong Chenwei gourd sell? He attacked three waves and left."

    Now there is no one in the city of the Northern Dynasty, and the troops have not been transferred. If Nangong Chenwei attacks with his life, he will attack directly. How can he attack for a while and then leave? It''s hard to figure out.

    Gu Quanfeng calm face did not speak, Qi Tiantian said: "in fact, the king does not have to be angry, just as I just said in the room, Nangong Chenwei even if attack down how, we take Qiao Yuling to go, at that time Nangong Chenwei still want to obediently listen to our words, the king does not feel like this is very enjoyable?"

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t speak. She turned and left. Qi Tiantian turned her lips. Anyway, she had already said what she said. If she rooted in her heart, she would not be afraid of rooting.

    Nangong Chenwei''s men and horses, who have just retreated back, are now resting three kilometers away.

    "Lord, why did we withdraw just now?" There are lieutenants who don''t understand. It''s obvious that if they attack again, they can attack directly.

    Nangong Chenwei''s expressionless look at the questioner, directly ordered, "all people rest in place, conserve their energy, attack the city at night."

    "At night?" A deputy general wants to ask again, but he is pulled away by yinglei.

    That person very puzzled looking at shadow thunder, "thunder guard, am I wrong?"

    "The Lord just doesn''t want to let the people in the city run away. They are on guard during the day. At night, they don''t have so much energy. When they are most relaxed, we can attack best and reduce casualties."

    "This..."

    Yinglei patted the man on the shoulder. "Don''t question the Lord. Every decision made by the Lord has a reason and is the most powerful one for us."

    The deputy general looked a little chatty and said, "guard Lei, i... I don''t know. I didn''t think of this. I''m going to admit my mistake to the Lord."

    Yinglei grabs the man in a hurry. He doesn''t see the prince looking at the portrait of the princess. He rushes to admit his mistake at this time. What''s the point of looking for death?

    "Don''t go. You can do something else. The Lord won''t care about it like you do. In the future, you can only follow orders."

    "Oh."

    Time soon came to the night. Nangong Chenwei, who had closed his eyes and rested against the tree, opened his eyes. In the dark night, his eyes were bright and bright.

    Nangong Chenwei has started, the shadow wind and others around him also have moved, immediately lit a torch, this torch is like a signal, all the rest of the soldiers wake up one by one.

    "Attack the city." Nangong Chenwei just said two words. He had already deployed during the day, and at night he just had to follow the orders. At the first order, the torch lit up, and everyone went in different directions with their assigned hands. They were very fast, and soon they arrived at the foot of the city. When the soldiers of the Northern Dynasty on the city floor saw the torches from far to near and countless heads, they immediately sent someone to inform Gu Quanfeng that the war broke out. The one who ran to inform Gu Quanfeng was still running in the street. There was a fight on the side of the gate. Gu Quanfeng was very upset tonight. He couldn''t sleep well. But before he fell asleep, he was woken up. He only heard two words to attack the city. When Gu Quanfeng came out, he only wore a coat and his face was black. Nangong Chenwei didn''t play according to the routine¡° Call me. " He said angrily. Outside the yard, Qi Tiantian came in neatly dressed, "come on, the carriage is outside." Gu Quanfeng black face, "what do you mean?"¡° The carriage is outside. Nanshan has come to attack the city. Do you want to die here? " Qi Tiantian doesn''t speak very well. She obeys the master''s orders. The carriage was prepared early. Gu Quanfeng closed his eyes slightly. He didn''t want to leave like this. He ran away before he hit him¡° Don''t think about it here. If you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood. There are not many troops in the city. The soldiers you transferred haven''t arrived yet. Nangong Chenwei is crazy. As long as we take his beloved woman, we won''t be afraid of him. " Qi Tiantian is in a hurry. After a little hesitation, Gu Quanfeng followed Qi Tiantian out of the house. There was a carriage at the door, and some soldiers were obviously ready.

 Chapter 1454

    Seeing Gu Quanfeng''s hesitation, Qi Tiantian said directly, "these people are from me. They are guaranteed all the way."

    Among these people are those who followed Qiao to the village and brought Qiao Yuling.

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t say anything more. He turned over and got on the horse. They only prepared a carriage, which was the carriage that took Qiao Yuling. All the others rode, including Qi Tiantian.

    Their speed is very fast, all the way out of the city, just ran out not far, there are soldiers to report, the city was captured.

    Gu Quan''s heart was still palpitating. If Qi Tiantian hadn''t urged him to leave just now, I''m afraid... They all had to stay. It was only a moment of sadness. Looking at the carriage behind him, he had hope and called out, "go." He rode his horse fast first.

    The man in white and Qi Tiantian followed closely, and so did the others.

    In the city, it took Nangong Chenwei''s men only one hour to invade. After entering the city, they did not wantonly slaughter the city, but directly entered. There was no other move. Nangong Chenwei stood in the street and soon the news came.

    "Lord, I found them to arrange the yard for the princess."

    Recently has been expressionless Nangong Chenwei, color God finally moved, turned to see the shadow wind, "go."

    Shadow wind in front of take away, soon they will go to, two hours ago Qiao Yuling is still lying in the room, the room still has a faint smell of medicine.

    "Go and find out what medicine you are using."

    Shadow wind out, Nangong Chenwei a person slowly looking at the room furnishings, finally came forward to sit on the bedside, hand gently touched her had been lying on the pillow.

    Soon the shadow came back again. "Wang Ye has already found out that there are some dregs in the yard. Mr. Jiang has seen it, adjusting the body after the production."

    Nangong Chen Wei body is tight, after the production adjusts the body, that is her, except she has nobody else.

    "When did they escape?"

    "We escaped when we attacked the city. Now... We can''t catch up."

    This is the territory of the Northern Dynasty. It''s no better to chase people than in Nanshan. They can stop at any city they go to, and they can''t get any good result if they chase and fight like this.

    Nangong Chenwei obviously understands this truth, "OK, go down to arrange, let the people below have a good rest, and continue to set out in two days."

    "Yes."

    "And... Other things are bothering me."

    "Yes." Shadow wind retreated and gently pulled the door up.

    Nangong Chenwei, who hasn''t closed his eyes for several days in the room, takes off his clothes and goes to bed where Qiao Yuling lies. He goes to sleep quickly.

    Outside, yinglei came in and saw Yingfeng. He asked, "where''s the Lord?"

    The shadow wind made a movement of forbidding sound, hurriedly stepped forward a few steps, pulled the shadow thunder away a little, and then asked, "what''s the matter? If you have anything to deal with yourself first. "

    "No, I just want to ask if they want to chase. They should not be far away." Said Ying Lei.

    "This yard is where they shut up the princess. That room is where the princess lived. The prince hasn''t had a good sleep for many days. If he wants to sleep, don''t disturb him."

    "When we started to attack the city, the other side ran away. Obviously, we were on guard. This is the territory of the Northern Dynasty. If we catch up now, there may be something wrong. The princess is safe now. Let the prince rest first, and then endure. I''m afraid the prince will fall down."

    Ying Feng is very euphemistic. Ying Lei understands. He thinks a little and nods his head gently. "Well, let the LORD have a rest. Let''s arrange something else first. It''s always Gu Quanfeng who will keep him for a few days."

    "Well, don''t worry. The princess is not a loser either. As long as she has the chance to fight back, she will turn the Northern Dynasty upside down. I don''t know why Gu Quanfeng can''t think of it like that." Yingfeng said.

    The shadow thunder smiles, "this pour is, although the princess did not have before memory, but the princess has later memory, she will certainly protect herself."

    "Just understand. There are still many things to do next. Let the LORD have a good rest." As soon as Yingfeng thought that the house had been lived by the princess, the prince couldn''t wait to go in and lie down to sleep. This is enough to make people sad.

    That night they arranged everything. At dawn the next day, the soldiers took turns to rest and stabilize the situation in the city. Everything seemed so smooth.

    In the afternoon, Yingfeng guards Nangong Chenwei''s sleeping yard, but... Nangong Chenwei doesn''t get up, and several people dare not quarrel, so they can only guard in the yard in turn.

    Nangong Chenwei starts in the middle of the night and sleeps until the next day. Everyone thinks he will wake up. Who knows... He doesn''t wake up, and there''s no sign of waking up that night. Yingfeng is worried about whether something''s wrong with Nangong Chenwei. He thinks that if it''s daybreak again, the king will find someone to have a look.

    Without waiting for them to find someone to see, it was another morning when the sun rose. Nangong Chenwei got up and was in a good mental state.

    Shadow wind and others see Nangong Chenwei, almost excited kneel, "Lord."¡° How many days did I sleep? "¡° One day and one night. "¡° Tell them to go down and get ready and start after lunch. " Nangong Chenwei is on the way¡° Yes In this way... Nangong Chenwei took the city of the Northern Dynasty with people behind him. He was fierce and could not be stopped. Gu Quanfeng fled back to the capital of the Northern Dynasty with people all the way. If the capital was lost, the Northern Dynasty would become the capital of Nanshan. It took three months. Gu Quanfeng began to constantly transfer his troops to his side, but it was too late every time. Whenever his soldiers had not arrived, Nangong Chenwei had already fought. Seeing more and more lost cities, Gu Quanfeng finally couldn''t sit still. He left the remaining four cities without asking for them, and even took his troops to guard the capital. At the moment, he is standing on the wall of the capital city, looking at the confusion in the city. This is his place, his rivers and mountains. Here he wants Nangong Chenwei to spit out how he eats his rivers and mountains¡° Where are the people in Nanshan? " Gu Quanfeng is surrounded by the only powerful general of the Northern Dynasty who can be used at present. "Go back to the king, according to the speed of the other party, you will arrive in about ten days."¡° Well, it''s hard these days. You''ll train more frequently. The next day... "He looked at the foreword, and his eyes were misty." the next day will be a fierce battle. "¡° Don''t worry. Even if I lose my life, I will keep the king safe. " After that, the man asked, "my Lord, except for the first battle, we really lost. It seems that we didn''t fight with each other. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1455

    "Ha ha ha... Don''t worry." Gu Quanfeng patted Lao Chen on the shoulder. "We have hostages. Nangong Chenwei will listen to us."

    "Yes." The man asked no more questions.

    Gu Quanfeng glanced around and then stopped looking. Instead, he went back to the palace. The first thing he did was to ask someone to invite Qi Tiantian and Qi Tiantian''s master.

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t do anything, so he sat there waiting for people to come. Soon, they came.

    "It''s almost time. Let Qiao Yuling wake up." Gu Quanfeng looks at the man in white.

    The man in white nodded slightly. Gu Quanfeng was a little excited. "Let''s go now."

    Qi Tiantian slightly bent down and said: "my Lord, it will take her two days to take the medicine. It''s not that she can wake up. I need to take the medicine first. It''s better to wait for someone to wake up. I''ll come back to invite you?"

    Gu Quanfeng frowned and said, "I''ll go and have a look with you."

    Gu Quanfeng opens his mouth, and Qi Tiantian can''t stop him. They go to the palace near Gu Quanfeng''s bedroom. The palace people are busy in the courtyard. When they see Gu Quanfeng coming, they all say hello.

    A group of people entered inside, Gu Quanfeng waved his hand to let the servants leave, the man in white reached out and took a pill from his hand and handed it to Qi Tiantian.

    Qi Tiantian hurriedly reaches for it, then goes forward to feed it into Qiao Yuling''s mouth, and feeds her some water to make sure that the medicine is swallowed.

    Gu Quanfeng saw the medicine into Qiao Yuling''s mouth. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t respond, so he believed Qi Tiantian''s words.

    "It''s better for the king to find a way now than to guard here. When Nangong Chenwei comes, he can suffer a loss, or he can spit out the city he ate. Qiao Yuling is here, and she won''t run away. You don''t have to worry." Qi Tiantian said with a smile.

    Gu Quanfeng nodded, he did not intend to waste much time here, "OK, thank you for your master and apprentice these days."

    After Gu Quanfeng left, Qi Tiantian gently pulled the sleeve of the man in white and said, "master, Nangong Chenwei will be here soon. Gu Quanfeng''s appearance must be unsustainable. What can we do now? Do you want to leave directly? " Anyway, the goal has been achieved.

    "Not yet." The man in White said faintly, "sweet, if I want Nangong Chenwei to conquer your country together, what will you do?"

    "Of course, I''m helping master. Master said to ask Nangong Chenwei to beat down all the countries, so that you can fulfill your wish. Here in Tiantian, master''s business is my business. If master wants this world, Tiantian will help." Qi Tiantian said it seriously. She didn''t feel anything wrong.

    The man in white stretched out his hand and rubbed Tiantian''s head gently, "good."

    Qi Tiantian likes to be rubbed by the master so much that she smiles even more happily. "Master, then we''ll wait here. As long as Nangong Chenwei attacks, we''ll try to take Gu Quanfeng and Qiao Yuling away. As long as Nangong Chenwei receives the news that Qiao Yuling has been taken away, he will certainly move on."

    The man in white nodded gently, "the dragon has both scales and weaknesses. Nangong Chenwei''s scales and weaknesses are all his."

    "Master, when will she wake up? This woman is very evil. Will she resist when she wakes up? Let''s let her fall asleep all the way so that nothing else will happen. Will it be good for us to wake up now

    "No problem. I''ll take medicine to affect her memory. Don''t worry."

    "That''s good. Master is really good." Qi Tiantian looks at the man in white in front of her with admiration.

    The man didn''t answer, but changed the topic, "let''s go, let''s go back first, I''ll come back tomorrow, she needs medicine and injection."

    "Good."

    The next day, in the morning, the man in white and Qi Tiantian all went to Qiao Yuling''s room. The man in white took medicine for Qiao Yuling and then injected her.

    Qi Tiantian asked, "master, when will she wake up?"

    The man in white pulled out all the needles on Qiao Yuling''s body, leaving only three needles on his head, but if he didn''t pay attention to them, he couldn''t see them at all.

    Qi Tiantian stands on one side, all of her heart is on her beauty master, and she doesn''t notice at all.

    "I''ll wake up tomorrow morning. Let''s go." The man in white put the needle away and left with Qi Tiantian.

    Late at night, because Qiao Yuling is always awake, the people around her don''t need to be waiting for her all the time. She should go to bed at night, and she doesn''t even have a night watchman.

    A white shadow went over the wall and into the yard. He went to the door of Qiao Yuling''s room, pushed the door directly and went in. Then he closed the door.

    The man who had been wearing a mask during the day took off the mask at the first time after entering the room. Then he walked slowly to the bedside and sat down. He reached out and took out a night pearl. Then he reached out and pulled out the three needles left by the day.

    The man looked at Qiao Yuling straight in his eyes, and Qiao Yuling on the bed woke up when she was about a pillar of incense. She had a splitting headache, and she didn''t have any strength, even no consciousness.

    In the eye is a man in white, beautiful as an immortal, holding a night pearl in his hand, as if he were a person in a painting. There is also a kind of intimacy on the man in white that people want to get close to.

    She blinked. She''s dead. What''s the situation? hades? Compared with Qiao Yuling''s calmness, the man in white was very excited when he saw her wake up. Even his voice was trembling. "Yuling, you are awake." How does he know his name? Qiao Yuling didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at the man in front of him. He couldn''t see whether the acting was true or not, but he had a good will. It should be true¡° I can''t stay here for too long, so I''ll make a long story short. If you meet Gu Quanfeng tomorrow, you must first stabilize him. You can do whatever he asks you to do, but you can rest assured that he doesn''t dare to do anything else to you, because he has been abandoned. " Said the man in white. Qiao Yuling was more and more confused. He looked at the clothes on the man in white, looked at the bed tent, and turned to look at the furnishings in the room... Antique¡° Who are you? " She asked in a slight voice, but her hoarse voice frightened her as if she had not spoken for a long time. The man in white looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe it, "Yuling, you... Don''t know me?" Qiao Yuling wanted to speak, but she didn''t ask when she thought of her hoarse voice. Instead, she shook her head gently¡° You... You... "The man in white can''t bear such a blow, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s dark eyes, he can only say with grief:" I''m the lover you want to accompany all your life. "

 Chapter 1456

    Qiao Yuling stares round his eyes. My God, what''s the situation? When he wakes up after death, he suddenly has a beautiful husband?

    "Remember, my name is Xiao Jinze. Our two families are far away from each other. We were sent out for exercise and grew up together. Our feelings are very good, but... We can''t stand you being peeped at. They have started a war for you. You are bound by Gu Quanfeng, the king of the Northern Dynasty. I can sneak in today because I disguise as a doctor."

    "But don''t worry, I will stay by your side. When the two countries are at war and in chaos, I will take you away. Then we will go straight home and stay away from everything here." What Xiao Jinze said is full of affection.

    Qiao Yuling felt that she couldn''t react to these things for a while. For her two countries, why did she fight? Is she a beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people? Oh, my God, this is a spurned beauty.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s eyes turning, Xiao Jinze didn''t know what she was thinking for a moment. He could only explain constantly, "don''t worry, it will be OK."

    "The two countries are at war?" Qiao Yuling asked in a hoarse voice.

    Xiao Jinze stares at Qiao Yuling''s eyes and says: "Nangong Chenwei in Nanshan is a madman. He will get the person he stares at at all costs, and he won''t cherish it after he gets it. Because you met him in an accident before, and you saved him later on the road, so... He fell in love with you."

    "In order to directly fight against the Northern Dynasty in spite of the opposition of the world, you have swallowed many cities of the Northern Dynasty. Now there is only one capital left in the huge Northern Dynasty."

    Qiao Yuling did not make complaints about it. He kept Tucao in the heart. He had four wars, and this kind of people were very reckless, but admirable. But... What happened to the people was still very dislike.

    Xiao Jinze has been looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes. She finds that she has no special reaction when she hears Nangong Chenwei''s name. She just puts down her heart. It seems that he is useful for eliminating memory.

    "We were good friends with Gu Quanfeng. I never knew that he liked you. Before, we had been in the territory of the Northern Dynasty, but..." speaking of this, Xiao Jinze regretted, "but he came when you were pregnant and about to give birth. He said that he would take you away. I..."

    Pregnant? Childbirth?

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes were stunned. It''s too exciting, isn''t it?

    She didn''t speak. Keep listening.

    "I tried my best to resist, and Gu Quanfeng retreated. I wanted to take you and your child back to our hometown, but... You were so big that you couldn''t go far. You had to wait until you had a baby. I didn''t expect that. At last, he took you away with your child after you had a baby."

    Xiao Jinze''s expression is sad, the whole room is in a sad atmosphere, Qiao Yuling blinked, don''t know what to say.

    "I found this place all the way, and then let Tiantian connect with him. Then I approached you in the name of Tiantian master. I... I have no face to see you again." What he said was self reproach.

    Qiao Yuling opened her mouth. She wanted to say that it''s not your fault, but... She can''t say it. It''s all from him. She doesn''t know anything, so she''s not qualified to say it.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Xiao Jinze knew that he had said almost what he said today, so he put away his look and said, "you take good care of yourself first, and I''ll go back first. There are many people in the city these two days. It''s difficult for me to take you, but I''ll always be by your side. You can relax."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to respond, but he finally nodded and didn''t speak.

    Xiao Jinze put the huge night pearl in Qiao Yuling''s hand, put on his own mask in front of Qiao Yuling''s face, and then directly turned away.

    Qiao Yuling lay on the bed in a daze. For a moment, she couldn''t digest such news. Fortunately, she still had some judgment. She always felt strange, but she couldn''t say it again. It seemed that she had to observe more.

    Xiao Jinze never thought that Qiao Yuling was a passer-by. The memory of her past life was left with her soul. What he could move was only the memory of this life.

    That is to say, Qiao Yuling''s memory of the time from getting married to having children is gone.

    The reason why Xiao Jinze went to see Qiao Yuling in the middle of the night is that when he wakes up after holding Qiao Yuling''s amnesia, there is a kind of nestling in his heart. Under extremely unsafe circumstances, the first person he sees is the most trusted person in the world.

    But... Qiao Yuling won''t.

    Because the body is still a little empty, after quickly digesting the facts, she quietly put the night pearl away and fell asleep again.

    When she woke up again, there was another man sitting beside the bed. He was still handsome, but his eyes were dark blue, his face was haggard, and his spirit was not enough.

    Combined with what the man told him last night, it''s good to judge that this is Gu Quanfeng?

    "Yuling, you are awake." Gu Quanfeng is surprised to see the person on the bed. He doesn''t hide his desire to occupy Qiao Yuling. However, when he thinks about the occupation and his current situation, a trace of hatred flashed through his eyes.

    If it''s not Nangong Chenwei, how can he become like this? It''s all Nangong Chenwei''s harm. Qiao Yuling looked at the man in front of her. From his eyes, she saw surprise, greed, fleeting hatred, and even some distortion in his face. Before she spoke, she believed that she was bound by this man, or that she could only take a fancy to such a person unless the original owner was a fool. Gu Quanfeng saw Qiao Yuling staring at himself, but he was not worried. He greedily wanted to reach out and touch her face. Qiao Yuling''s sharp eyes swept by, and Gu Quanfeng subconsciously withdrew his hand. He had suffered losses in Qiao Yuling''s hands before. Now seeing Qiao Yuling''s eyes again, it was a kind of fear from instinct. I really didn''t expect that she had lost her memory and could have such sharp eyes¡° You are not in good health. Since you don''t like me to touch you, I will not touch you. Take good care of your health. The people in Nanshan will arrive in a few days. It will be another fierce battle at that time. " When Gu Quanfeng says this, he stares at Qiao Yuling''s eyes tightly and finds that she doesn''t have any reaction. He is relieved that Qi Tiantian''s master is really powerful, and she has really lost her memory. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, still did not speak. Gu Quanfeng wanted to talk. Someone asked him outside. He could only recruit maids to wait on Qiao Yuling. Then he said to Qiao Yuling, "I''ll see you after I''m busy."

 Chapter 1457

    This time Qiao Yuling didn''t respond at all, let alone answer Gu Quanfeng''s words. Gu Quanfeng didn''t care and left like that.

    After he left, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to sleep, but she didn''t have any strength at all. It can be said that her body was stiff, as if she hadn''t been active for a long time.

    Thinking of this, she thought of the words of the man in white last night. She had doubts in her heart. If the man was really the one she loved, he didn''t give himself a whole body massage after lying down for so long. It can be seen that the man in white didn''t pay much attention to himself.

    "You..." her voice is very hoarse, often speak, you can feel a little pain, "I want to get up."

    When the two maids heard her words, they rushed forward to help her up. When she was helped up, Qiao Yuling felt the pain on her body. She forced herself to bear the pain and sat up. With the help of the maids, she said, "I''m hungry."

    This meeting... She was not only hungry, but also bitter in her mouth, as if she had been drinking medicine for a long time. She looked down at her thin fingers and wondered if the original owner had been abused or how she had become skinny.

    After a while, the palace maid brought the porridge. Qiao Yuling didn''t even have the strength to carry the porridge. She was still fed by the palace maid. After eating, she felt that she had the strength and let the two palace ladies support her and move on the ground.

    Because the body has not been active for a long time, now moving once, Qiao Yuling feels like a little bit of broken dead tree branches, the pain makes people want to go crazy.

    After biting her teeth and exercising for a while, she was sweating. She went back to bed and sat down again. Before she lay down, she found the meat on her stomach. Recalling the words of the man in white last night, she wanted to roll her eyes.

    When someone passes through, they give her a baby. When she passes through, she gives her a baby. But... After she was born, she doesn''t have a baby. She only gives her this uneven figure.

    After silently kneading a tear of sympathy for herself, she directly fell asleep on the bed.

    Five days later, Qiao Yuling was able to move by herself and her body was much better. These two days, she kept eating, and she was more energetic than before. She was no longer sweating all over after practicing for a while. Now she can move like a normal person, just a normal person with malnutrition.

    Fortunately, no one bothered her these two days. After she woke up, the two men who came to see her didn''t come. She couldn''t ask anything from the maids'' mouths these two days. In the end, she didn''t ask anything at all, just let them be responsible for their own food.

    That day, Qiao Yuling was walking in the yard by herself. The sound of footsteps came from outside. Gu Quanfeng was walking in front, with two people behind him. One was a man in white with a mask on his face, and the other was a teenage girl. She looked very energetic.

    Gu Quanfeng saw Qiao Yuling standing in the yard, and his face turned into a flower with a smile. "How can I stand in the yard? It''s cold. Come in."

    It''s almost the end of the new year. It''s the coldest time.

    "No, just want to stand in the yard, you are so busy, how come?" Qiao Yuling said casually.

    But in Gu Quanfeng''s ears, just as Qiao Yuling accused him of not coming to see himself, he quickly said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I don''t mean not to come to see you these two days, but I''m really busy. I need to make a good arrangement."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and didn''t answer.

    Gu Quanfeng comes forward to take Qiao Yuling ''.

    Several people entered the room together, Gu Quanfeng said to Qiao Yuling: "you are not well yet, let the doctor show you."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the man in white, did not speak, nodded gently, sat aside and stretched out her wrist. Qi Tiantian came forward and put her handkerchief on Qiao Yuling''s wrist, then retreated to one side. The man in white sat down, reached out and began to feel her pulse.

    Qiao Yuling looked down and put it on her wrist. Bai Xi''s slender and beautiful hand immediately decided that this was the man who told her that she was Xiao Jinze when she just woke up.

    Looking at Gu Quanfeng on one side, Qiao Yuling is even more curious. If he has the ability to mix with the enemy, he has no ability to take her away? She didn''t believe it.

    However, this is also good, let her have a judgment ability, these two men... And their own are not particularly good relationship.

    Xiao Jinze thought that it was a sure thing. He never thought that it would develop like this.

    Qiao Yuling has an idea in her heart, so she won''t say it. She just quietly lets Xiao Jinze feel the pulse.

    For a long time, Xiao Jinze took her hand from her wrist and said, "it''s a good recovery, and there''s no need for medication."

    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. It proves that Yuling is in good health." Gu Quanfeng was so happy that he went to sit in the seat where Xiao Jinze had just sat and said, "Yuling, I plan to make you my queen tomorrow."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyelids jumped. She didn''t think about it. She just wanted to find out the situation as soon as possible and then make plans.

    "Queen?" She looked at Gu Quanfeng in surprise, and then said with a face of embarrassment: "my body is panting for a few steps now. I''m afraid I need to let it go."¡° No problem. It''s a special time. I''ll let everyone know that you are the queen. As for other complicated rituals, we''ll make a decision after we win the battle. " Qiao Yuling didn''t know why he rejected this thing in his heart. "Then we''ll wait until we win, together." Seeing Qiao Yuling''s unwillingness, Gu Quan''s anger came out again, and his voice was cold. "No, I''ve decided." Qiao Yuling saw him like this, so she stopped talking about the queen. She frowned, "my mind is blank now, and I don''t have any memory. I want to know my life experience." Gu Quanfeng was a little excited when he heard this. He stretched out his hand to pull Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling took it back in a hurry and explained in an unnatural way: "I don''t like these moves now. Let me get familiar with them gradually."¡° Good, good. " Gu Quanfeng laughed like a fool, and then began to cry, "you are the people of my Northern Dynasty, I know you young, you have a medical skill, but because I don''t like to be disturbed, so I live in a very remote place. The first time we met was because I was injured, and then you saved me, and later I was happy with you."¡° Our relationship is very stable, but later, I''ll take you to Nanshan. When you enter the eyes of King Chen of Nanshan, our life will not be peaceful. "

 Chapter 1458

    "He has been pestering you, but you don''t like it. Later we went back to the Northern Dynasty and we got engaged. King Chen was so angry that... In the present situation, he is going to swallow the whole Northern Dynasty and force you to marry him."

    Speaking of this, Gu Quanfeng was very nervous. "You can''t do this. I won''t let you marry her. We don''t have many cities, but... I will fight to keep it. Compared with cities, you are naturally important."

    The more beautiful the surface of Gu Quanfeng is, the more distrustful Qiao Yuling is. They all say that men pay more attention to their career. How can they not even want a career for her? Let alone a good country.

    She has heard from two people for more than one time about the king of Chen in Nanshan. What kind of person is this.

    See Qiao Yuling hesitant looking at him, did not speak, Gu Quanfeng some unhappy, "you don''t believe me?"

    "Why? I believe in you, of course Qiao Yuling did not blink his eyes.

    Xiao Jinze, standing on one side, saw Qiao Yuling''s reaction and frowned slightly under his mask, which was different from what he thought. How can I be so calm for a person who has just lost his memory? If I can''t come to see him, I still have to ask him carefully.

    "That would be wonderful." Gu Quanfeng surprised again want to pull Qiao Yuling''s hand, Qiao Yuling took the hand back, she looked at Gu Quanfeng without expression, "I now have no memory, also don''t know what you said is true or false."

    "Of course, it''s true. There is no one in the world who loves you more than me." Gu Quanfeng said it seriously.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, "OK, you say you love me very much, so is there something you should listen to my opinion? I am now amnesia, I just want to feel with my heart, you really love me

    "Of course I love you. I will bring all the beautiful things to you." Gu Quanfeng smiles. He never thought that Qiao Yuling, who was high above others before, would have such a scene now. He sits in front of himself and says he loves himself.

    "Well, I don''t like the current name very much. I can consider changing it. Besides, as you said, the war is coming soon after the closure. There''s no need to rush this matter."

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t like it? How can you change your name? It was given by your parents. At the beginning, you said you liked the name your parents gave you. They were gone. This is the last thing they left you

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. She was also an orphan in this life.

    "We can''t wait for the post seal. Just because the war is around the corner, the sooner the better. But I''ve exported all the cities for you. When can we seal the post seal now?"

    Qiao Yuling silently looks at the man in front of her. The more anxious she is, the more she will feel that things are tricky. If the man really loves her, the more at this time, the less she will think about wronging herself, and this man

    However, she has confirmed that this man is not his true love. Why bother so much.

    She believes that the king of Nanshan Chen in their mouth also loves herself, but the two men in front of her... She still has to think about it carefully. As for the king of Nanshan Chen, she also wants to see what kind of man is, which makes these two people so afraid.

    Things have no way to change, Qiao Yuling also lazy to talk, "I can''t physically, now can''t stand too long, tomorrow even after the seal, I''m afraid I can''t participate."

    Gu Quanfeng clenched his teeth and said, "OK, since you can''t get there, then let someone else do it for you, or you can do the next imperial edict directly."

    Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows and didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s useless for her to say anything. The other party has already decided to let him continue singing in the monologue. Let''s wait until she''s completely recovered.

    Several people chatted for a while, then Gu Quanfeng left, and the two people who came with him also left. Qiao Yuling continued to exercise. The next day, she became the queen of the Northern Dynasty, but she didn''t show up. A series of things about the queen were all simplified.

    The tense situation, she only received the imperial edict, everything else has not changed, but the following people to her name is changed, before called the Lord, now called the queen.

    Qiao Yuling felt uncomfortable, but... She didn''t care. The main reason was that even if she said it, the other side would not change.

    That night, as soon as Qiao Yuling went to bed, there was something happening outside. As a killer of the 21st century, she didn''t like to be served by people around her, which was very inconvenient. So those servants, as usual, went back to sleep by themselves, and didn''t have to wait here.

    Now she heard something moving in the yard. Lying on the bed, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked out the window warily. Before she spoke, there was a deliberately low voice outside, "Yuling, it''s me."

    Xiao Jinze.

    "Come in." She also wants to hear what this man can say. Now she doesn''t believe anyone. Besides, the things of the original owner have nothing to do with her. Now that she''s here, what she wants to do is what she wants to do. She has her own judgment.

    The door didn''t close. Xiao Jinze pushed the door open and came in. In the dark, Qiao Yuling had already picked up the night pearl. Seeing that the comer was stretching out his hand to take off the mask, revealing the handsome face, she was a little surprised and asked, "how come this time?"

    "I''m afraid it will affect you when I come here in the daytime." For Xiao Jinze''s understanding, Qiao Yuling really didn''t know what to say. She simply asked, "what''s the matter with coming here so late?"¡° It''s no big deal. I just come to see you. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it. " He said in a soft voice, and the worry from his eyes was not fake. Qiao Yuling stood up and said, "it''s very good. There''s food and drink. What''s wrong?" Xiao Jinze is more suspicious. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know many people here. He looks like he doesn''t worry about anything, as if nothing can affect him, which makes him feel that something is wrong¡° Do you believe what he said yesterday? " He refers to Qiao Yuling''s life experience, which Gu Quanfeng made up casually. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, this kind of thing..." she paused and said: "I still want to feel it with my heart. If one loves another, I can feel it with my heart." Anyway... What she said is nonsense. When she gets better and her skills recover, she plans to leave here. What else did Xiao Jinze plan to say? There was a sound from outside, "the king arrived." Gu Quanfeng has arrived at the gate of the yard with his men and horses. It''s impossible to get out of the room at this time. Qiao Yuling takes a close look and points to the wardrobe on the edge, "hide first." Xiao Jinze doesn''t want to give up at this time. After all, Gu Quanfeng is still useful. He turns and hides in the wardrobe. Qiao Yuling is bored and sits at the table, pours himself a cup of tea and drinks it slowly.

 Chapter 1459

    It''s a really lively evening.

    With the arrival of Wang Shang, even the maids sleeping in the servant''s room woke up. They dressed in a hurry and came out to serve. Qiao Yuling put the night pearl on the table without any panic.

    Soon Gu Quanfeng came in. There was no wax in the room, only the night pearl put by Qiao Yuling on the table, but it could also be illuminated in a small range. With Gu Quanfeng coming in, several palace people came in to light the wax, and then retreated to one side.

    Qiao Yuling sat at the table drinking tea, did not move, did not speak.

    "Love princess." Gu Quanfeng called tentatively.

    Qiao Yuling felt a little chilly, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t answer.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak, Gu Quanfeng thinks that she really believes her own words. He is full of hate when he thinks that Nangong Chenwei is responsible for her physical defects.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t dislike the woman who touched him. Even if he can''t really do something, it''s always OK to touch it.

    "It''s late for Princess Ai. Let''s have a rest earlier. Although we are in a hurry today, I will make up for it." Gu Quanfeng wanted to catch Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling turned his body, got up and looked at him defensively, "Nanshan is about to attack. Does the king want to think about something else?"

    In her opinion, this man is really sick. Once Nanshan is attacked, there will be no rivers and mountains in the Northern Dynasty. This man will not want to protect his own rivers and mountains, but can''t wait to think about his children''s love. This is too strange.

    Gu Quanfeng''s face was not good-looking, but he still kept his anger and looked at Qiao Yuling, "if I love my concubine, I can give up my country for you, which is enough to prove your position in my mind."

    Does this man really love her? Where a dog pulls, she eats.

    If she really loved her, she would not wear such a big hat on her. The more she listened to what he said, the more she felt that she was a woman who brought disaster to the country and the people. The people of the Northern Dynasty could not tell how to scold her.

    "I haven''t recovered yet. I''d better go back. There are plenty of opportunities after the Northern Dynasty." Qiao Yuling''s voice was very light, but his attitude was firm.

    Gu Quanfeng is not happy to see her like this. Her eyes are looking at Qiao Yuling, as if to stare her out of a hole. Qiao Yuling completely ignores her and yawns lazily.

    "Come back earlier, my Lord. The people of Nanshan are coming. Only by having a good rest and storing up their energy can we fight the enemy well." This is her sincere reminder.

    Gu Quanfeng was stunned. He was not happy at the beginning and became very happy, because he heard from Qiao Yuling that he was against the enemy. Yes, in Qiao Yuling''s eyes, now Nanshan is their enemy. Thinking of this picture, he couldn''t help but be happy.

    Qiao Yuling felt that this person was very ill, as if... Her brain was stimulated by something, and she was not normal, but she would not say.

    Gu Quanfeng doesn''t want to disturb Qiao Yuling either. Before he leaves, he confirms, "what Princess Ai said is true. If the king really takes the Nangong Chenwei people in Nanshan, will you be with Wang Ben?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t show anything on the surface, but he looked at him like an idiot. "Of course, can I cheat you?"

    "Well, I''ll wait for that day." Gu Quanfeng left with a smile. With his men, he didn''t consider whether he would quarrel with each other when he came and went in a hurry in the middle of the night.

    After Gu Quanfeng left, Xiao Jinze came out of the cupboard, but he didn''t hurry to go out. Now the servants outside haven''t slept.

    "Let''s go. Don''t come to me in the future. If, as you said, I really fell in love with you before, I can feel that I don''t need you to come to me again and again."

    Qiao Yuling refused directly enough. Xiao Jinze also felt something was wrong. He hesitated and asked: "you... You don''t have amnesia?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "amnesia, I now have no memory, otherwise I will not know you, all let you say."

    Xiao Jinze is even more confused. Now that he has lost his memory, what he shows is

    The slightest bit saw his idea, Qiao Yuling spread his hand, "I am amnesia, but my intelligence quotient is still in, don''t treat me as a fool."

    Xiao Jinze gently nodded, no longer said, leaving only one sentence, "protect yourself and leave." He needs to go back and see what''s wrong. It''s different from what he thought.

    The medicine can''t go wrong. He has tried this kind of Medicine on other people before. But if he loses his memory with this kind of medicine, after he wakes up, the first person who sees it will trust him. This is the heart of the chick, but Qiao Yuling is not like this at all.

    In the next few days, Gu Quanfeng would come every day, but Qiao Yuling didn''t pay much attention to it every time. Either he said he was tired and didn''t want to say more. Gu Quanfeng didn''t think much about it every time because he came for a short time.

    On that day, the atmosphere in the city was even more depressed than before. Even Qiao Yuling''s servants in the yard were very light handed. They didn''t smile on each face and were more worried.

    Qiao Yuling wants to ask, but she also knows that these people won''t tell her, so she doesn''t ask anything. Before she woke up, she wanted to talk from these people, but no matter what, they didn''t want to say. Later, she didn''t want to waste her time. But you don''t have to guess. It must be the people of Nanshan who are in the city. It''s very good to fight. Only when she fights can she have the chance to escape. Just as she was sitting in her room, Gu Quanfeng appeared in front of Qiao Yuling with a suit of armor, followed by the palace people, who also carried a suit of armor in their hands. This is the battle uniform of the Northern Dynasty, and what was specially made for Qiao Yuling was made according to Qiao Yuling''s figure. See Gu Quanfeng come in, she slightly picked pick eyebrows, "what is this?"¡° People in Nanshan have opened the city. We''ll meet them later. I want them to see who is more powerful. " Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. He pointed to the clothes he was carrying. "For me?"¡° Yes, put them on. Let''s go to the castle. " Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse. She really wanted to go out and let the wind go. After waking up, she was locked up here and was not allowed to go anywhere. She could even feel the darkness staring at her, so... Every day she had nothing to do except to move in her room¡° Good She looked up at several people, "you go out first, I''ll come out to find you when I change my clothes." Gu Quanfeng does not go, "we are husband and wife."

 Chapter 1460

    What kind of husband and wife, without an imperial edict, is called husband and wife? That''s one-sided.

    But the other party didn''t want to go out, and she had no choice. She took the clothes and went out. Gu Quanfeng quickly grabbed her wrist, "where are you going?"

    "If you don''t want to leave, I''ll go out and change. Is there a problem?" Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows to look at him, and did not express his dissatisfaction.

    Gu Quanfeng took her very seriously: "change here."

    Qiao Yuling spread out her hand, "OK."

    Anyway, she doesn''t care. She just puts a suit on her body. It''s not for anything else. She also wears clothes. Now it''s winter. She takes off her clothes and puts on her armor directly. It''s not difficult. She doesn''t take off all her clothes. As a modern person, it''s nothing at all.

    But this is not the case in Gu Quanfeng''s eyes. A woman is willing to change in front of you, that is to regard you as her own person.

    Now Qiao Yuling is willing to change clothes in front of him, proving that they are husband and wife. Watching Qiao Yuling take off his clothes, he is excited, but he doesn''t have any idea. After all, he doesn''t allow it now.

    Qiao Yuling changed her clothes and turned around to see Gu Quanfeng''s gloomy eyes. She didn''t know why. Looking at Gu Quanfeng, she always felt that this person was strange, a little... Sissy.

    In the heart of doubt, she did not say, but directly said: "OK, let''s go."

    "Yes." Gu Quanfeng came forward to pull Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling didn''t seem to see it. He took a hand ring which was handed to her by one of the maids. It was made of rabbit skin. It was warm to put both hands together.

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t think Qiao Yuling was on purpose when he saw her like this. Women are afraid of cold, which is nothing. He even walked in front happily and took Qiao Yuling out of the palace together.

    As he walked out of the palace, Qiao Yuling found that there were very few people in the palace, not even a few people working, and some parts of the snow on the road were not swept out, which showed that it was a sign of failure.

    But... The more this, the happier she is. What does it have to do with her? It''s really good that she can leave directly with the people after fighting.

    But when she arrived at the gate of the palace, she saw Qi Tiantian and Xiao Jinze waiting outside. That kind of joy also slowly dissipated.

    Qi Tiantian is very happy to see Qiao Yuling salute them, "I''ve seen the king, the queen."

    "Ha ha ha, you are becoming more and more naughty. Let''s go and have a look." Gu Quanfeng is going to pull Qiao Yuling into the carriage. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to ride with Gu Quanfeng.

    She stepped back and looked at Gu Quanfeng with a worried face. "I don''t know how far these are from the city tower. Can we walk there? By the way, what''s going on in the city? "

    "Naturally." It''s rare for Qiao Yuling to offer a condition. Gu Quanfeng agrees unconditionally. The originally prepared carriage is no longer available, and he takes Qiao Yuling to go there.

    Gu Quanfeng is in a good mood. He wants to publicize and let everyone know that Qiao Yuling has become his own woman. He wants to see what happens when Nangong Chenwei receives the news.

    And the civil and military officials behind Gu Quanfeng, looking at Qiao Yuling''s back, couldn''t go up to mend the sword now. It was because of this woman that Nangong Chenwei made such a direct attack and was about to take their Northern Dynasty.

    They completely forget that they want to win the ambition of Nanshan, more forget that every time they take the initiative to provoke, Nangong Chenwei this fight back.

    No one is a fool. Now the situation in the city is clear. If you want to live, you must hold Gu Quanfeng''s thigh, because everyone will obey his orders. He orders them to retreat, and they will have a chance to live.

    It''s also possible that Gu Quanfeng led people to retreat from Nanshan, but the chance is too slim.

    So they don''t scold Qiao Yuling now, instead, they can only praise him. The new queen is very virtuous and so on.

    Along the way, listening to Gu Quanfeng being flattered by these ministers, Qiao Yuling felt that her teeth were going to be sour. One or two of them were blind. No wonder she would become a slave of subjugation.

    She had just been canonized as a queen without anything, and at such a time, where did she come from? She wanted to laugh somehow.

    On the road and street, except for the teams that pass by from time to time, there is no common people, but Qiao Yuling can still feel that there are people in some shops, and they huddle inside and watch the situation outside.

    At the same time, Qiao Yuling passed by an inn on the second floor facing the street. The window was slightly open. The people above were staring at a group of people passing by. When she saw Qiao Yuling''s face, her mouth was almost closed.

    This man is the master, but there seems to be something wrong with the master, but as long as the master is alive, nothing else will happen.

    The person on the second floor of the inn is Xiaoying.

    At the beginning, Xiaoying followed Qiao Yuling''s carriage, but she didn''t catch up all the way. Later, she got the message that Liu Dachun was a traitor, and Xiaoying never went back. Instead, she followed the people from Xiaoba to inquire about Qiao Yuling''s whereabouts.

    Every time she was about to see the princess, she was taken away. Later, there was no way. Xiaoying thought that she would definitely go back to the Imperial City, so she came early to prepare. She wanted to buy the inn, but she didn''t go to talk about it. When the other party heard that the people from Nanshan called, the boss and her family fled, so she took it as her temporary foothold. I really didn''t expect to meet the princess here. She didn''t forget to spread the news. She wanted to chase Qiao Yuling and others to have a look, but... Now there are no common people in the street. It''s very dangerous for her to go out with her. She doesn''t know what the princess is doing now, so she can only do it secretly. Her first step is to send a message to Nangong Chenwei outside the city. Now it''s not enough to use a carrier pigeon. So she went to the city, found a hidden place, and sent out a signal. This is the signal used by Nangong Chenwei to contact and deliver messages. Outside the city, Yingfeng is sitting in front of the fire, slowly roasting the chicken in his hand. From time to time, he looks up at Nangong Chenwei who is sitting in a daze. Finally, the chicken is ready. He takes the chicken to Nangong Chenwei. He is trying to persuade Wang Ye to eat something. He finds the signal coming from the city¡° The prince is Xiaoying. She''s sending a signal. The princess is in the city. She sees it. " Yingfeng is very excited. It''s good for anyone to find the princess early. The prince hasn''t closed his eyes these days. He is thinking about the princess. Moreover, the air pressure around him is very low recently, so many people dare not lean forward. Everyone is worried about his health. Nangong Chenwei also looked up and saw the signal. He didn''t smile for a long time, and suddenly hooked his lips.

 Chapter 1461

    Yingfeng doesn''t dare to say anything. Nangong Chenwei is very calm and reaches out his hand to Yingfeng. Yingfeng hands the chicken to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei takes it up to eat. He has to eat well and have strength to save him.

    Because now the atmosphere is tense, a little wind and grass will attract attention. Although it''s daytime, Xiaoying''s signal is still found by Gu Quanfeng''s people. They all run to see who is actually sending a signal to the outside, but when they arrive, there is no one.

    Qiao Yuling, who just stood with Gu Quanfeng on the upper floor of the city, also saw the signal. She was quite curious. Is this the news that people in Nanshan are sending out?

    But she didn''t say anything. For her, both the Northern Dynasty and Nanshan are strange to her. What she needs to do now is to let things go.

    Gu Quanfeng could not stand still. "Go and find out for the king. If you are from Nanshan, there will be no amnesty."

    Soon the news came from the people below, but they didn''t find it. Gu Quanfeng was a little angry, and the temperature around him dropped a little. Besides Qiao Yuling and Qi Tiantian, the people standing beside him were afraid to breathe for fear of being involved.

    Gu Quanfeng just wanted to scold Nangong Chenwei for daring to let people in under his nose, but seeing Qiao Yuling, he put away all his temper and even explained to Qiao Yuling with a smile, "you see, Nanshan is such a mean place. It''s not bright to do anything."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and changed the topic. "It''s not that people from Nanshan are here. There''s no one in this city."

    "Their people set up camp five kilometers away. They may attack at any time, but you can rest assured that I will protect you." Gu Quanfeng is very serious.

    Qiao Yuling... Not moved at all, even felt that the man was a little silly, but still nodded gently.

    Standing on the tower blowing for a while, Qiao Yuling did not want to stand, "go back, now the enemy did not come, standing here is also blowing."

    "OK, go back." Gu Quanfeng is very happy to get Qiao Yuling now, so he will meet all the requirements put forward by Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling went back to the palace all the way. Gu Quanfeng even accompanied her to dinner. However, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to eat when she saw the man in front of her. Finally, she took an early rest on the pretext that she was not feeling well and didn''t want to eat.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t eat, and Gu Quanfeng didn''t want to stay here. At last, he left to arrange his staff. He must be on guard and be ready to attack Nanshan at any time.

    Half an hour after Gu Quanfeng left, Qiao Yuling got up and asked people to prepare food for her. She was hungry.

    On the other side, in the courtyard, Xiao Jinze is sitting on a table with a book in his hand, and Qi Tiantian is sitting beside him, chin in both hands, looking straight at his beauty master. At the moment, Xiao Jinze is not wearing a mask.

    "Master, when shall we leave? Nangong Chenwei has already come. According to Nangong Chenwei''s practice, we will certainly besiege directly. By that time, we can''t even get out of the city. " Qi Tiantian asked.

    "Nothing. We can''t go until Nangong Chenwei besieges the city and Gu Quanfeng can''t hold it." Xiao Jinze is very calm.

    Qi Tiantian was a little worried. "Master, if that''s the case, we can''t escape ourselves. Didn''t you say we should take Gu Quanfeng with us? In this way, we will take Gu Quanfeng with us. Where he goes, Nangong Chenwei will catch up with him. Isn''t it faster to complete your plan? "

    Xiao Jinze turned the page of his book and said, "there is a tunnel in the Northern Dynasty palace, which can lead directly to the outside of the city. Then we can all leave. Don''t worry."

    "Wow..." Qi Tiantian''s eyes were shining. She didn''t think of it. "Master, you know this kind of thing. How powerful it is."

    Xiao Jinze didn''t explain that there is a way out of the city in the palace. Every country has this kind of thing. No one is stupid and doesn''t leave a way for himself.

    "Did you take the medicine for Gu Quanfeng these two days?"

    Qi Tiantian nodded and looked excited. "I eat every day, and master, I find that he has changed recently, and he is more and more going to the direction of eunuch."

    "He had been abandoned by Nangong Chenwei, these are normal." He said calmly, and then added: "give Gu Quanfeng more weight in the past two days. What happened in the city this afternoon shows that Nangong Chenwei''s people are in the city, and the city will certainly not be able to defend. We can do something from Gu Quanfeng at that time."

    "Well, I''ll do it later, but Gu Quanfeng feels strange these two days. Does the medicine work?"

    Xiao Jinze put down the book, looked at Qi Tiantian, extremely serious sermon, "these are not very normal? What we want is that he''s not normal. "

    "Oh, I know." Qi Tiantian said with a smile.

    Xiao Jinze thought for a while and frowned slightly: "the Northern Dynasty will come to an end soon, and the Northern Dynasty will eventually become the past. Next, it''s up to you."

    Qi Tiantian waved her hand and didn''t feel anything. "Master doesn''t have to worry. I grew up with master. Tiangou has no feelings for me. Master''s business is the most important thing. I like to be with master."

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently, "if you don''t guess wrong, Nangong Chenwei will besiege the city directly tonight. If there is war, you must follow Qiao Yuling." Qi Tiantian frowned, "master, this woman has no memory. Why should I follow her?"¡° Because she will be your teacher''s wife in the future. I''m going to take her home. You''d better get used to it early. "¡° What? " Qi Tiantian stood up in surprise and looked at Xiao Jinze in disbelief. A trace of pain flashed through her eyes. "Shifu, she''s just a broken shoe that others don''t want. Do you want to... Do you want to take her?" Xiao Jinze''s face sank, and his cold momentum also came out. "Tiantian, this is a private matter for the teacher. You are the apprentice of the teacher, so the teacher didn''t treat you as an outsider. That''s why he told you about it. Now you''re overstepping." Qi Tiantian is heartbroken. She can''t breathe. Even she doesn''t know why. But... The master is right. She is only the apprentice of the master. Although the master dotes on her, she can''t care about the private affairs of the master, or she is unfilial. In the panic, she didn''t know what to do, but when she thought of another woman standing beside her master, she couldn''t accept it. No matter this person was Qiao Yuling or other women, she couldn''t stand it.

 Chapter 1462

    "Master..." she cried pitifully. She didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know what to do.

    Xiao Jinze is a little tired. He reaches out his hand and rubs his temple gently. "Well, you will always be my apprentice. No one in the world can take your place as a teacher. Qiao Yuling will be your teacher in the future. You are in different positions, so you don''t have to do this."

    Thinking of different positions, Qi Tiantian''s hard love just now dissipated a little, but she still looked at her master with some displeasure and said in a low voice: "Tiantian wants to stay with her master all the time. Tiantian doesn''t want to leave her master."

    Xiaojinze some helpless soft voice coax way: "I never said not to let you stay with me, I will always be my apprentice, nature can always follow me."

    "But you let Qiao Yuling be my teacher..." she didn''t agree.

    "You are an apprentice and she is a teacher''s wife. Is there any conflict?" Xiao Jinze asked.

    Qi Tiantian didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, she was very uncomfortable, "but..."

    "All right." Xiao Jinze severely interrupted her words, "Qiao Yuling will be your teacher''s mother in the future. No one can change it. If you are good to her, you can stay with me. If you can''t accommodate her, then don''t follow me when I go back. The skills I''ve taught you over the years are enough to let you walk across the continent."

    Qi Tiantian opened her mouth and felt even more aggrieved. However, she didn''t dare to say anything after she was aggrieved. She seldom saw her master get so angry, "master, I know I''m wrong, and I''ll get along with Qiao Yuling well... No, you don''t get angry. Tiantian wants to stay with you all the time."

    "Don''t call me a teacher''s wife in front of people, but you can call me a teacher''s wife after people." Xiao Jinze warned.

    "Oh." Qi Tiantian, this will be very clever.

    Xiao Jinze looked up at her, laughed, and then waved to her. Qi Tiantian squatted in front of Xiao Jinze. The latter reached out to touch Qi Tiantian''s head and said with pity: "you should be obedient, and I will always take you with me. You are my first apprentice, and there will be other apprentices in the future, but you are my big apprentice. No one can replace you, Do you know? "

    Qi Tiantian seems to understand, but when she looks up at Xiao Jinze''s smile, all the problems are forgotten by her. Then she smiles and nods to Xiao Jinze, "what master says is what."

    "Sweet."

    Qi Tiantian heard master''s nice voice and called her name. Her heart trembled, "master."

    "Master wants to tell you something. When you get along with Qiao Yuling in the future, you should tell her that she and master love each other."

    Qi Tiantian raised her head and was shocked. However, seeing master''s face, she could only swallow her doubts and nodded silently, "I will, master. Don''t worry. I''ll tell her what you say."

    "If she asks, you can say it like this..." Xiao Jinze told Qi Tiantian the story she had prepared for a long time. Although Qi Tiantian was not happy, she hesitated and nodded when she saw the smile on her master''s face.

    "Master, will you be happy if I say this to her?" Qi Tiantian looks at Xiao Jinze eagerly.

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently, "of course, master likes Tiantian to do this."

    "Well, Tiantian will do as the master says."

    Xiao Jinze rubbed Tiantian''s head again, and finally thought for a moment, and said: "now go to tell Gu Quanfeng that Nangong Chenwei may besiege the city tonight, and let him be ready."

    "Master, our original plan was to let Gu Quanfeng lose. Now Nanshan is fighting. If Gu Quanfeng doesn''t make preparations, the battle will soon be over. If we go to remind him, it won''t be time." Qi Tiantian was puzzled by her master''s practice.

    "We sell him news now, so that he can know that there are still people available around him. Even if he leaves, he will take us with him." At this point, he pause, bow suddenly alignment sweet smile, "of course, if he does not take us away, master will take sweet go, rest assured, master will not abandon you."

    Facing the smile of beauty master, Qi Tiantian had no resistance. She went to Gu Quanfeng in a daze. Thinking that the master said she would not abandon her, she thought that when she was a child, her family thought she was no longer good, so she was sent to the mountain. Although someone took care of her, but... The servants were all at the mercy of the wind.

    I remember one day when she came back late for fun, she was shut out of the door by her servants. At that time, she met her master, who said that as long as she was a teacher, she would always be by her side and never abandon her.

    She remembers very clearly that she thought of her relatives at that time, and finally she agreed. When she learned from her master, she would take care of all her servants in the bloodiest way. After that, her master would come to teach her every once in a while and never abandon her.

    Thinking of her family and Shifu, no one could compare with Shifu in her life. Without Shifu''s careful care, she would have met the king of hell.

    Qi Tiantian went to report a letter to Gu Quanfeng. Gu Quanfeng was still hesitating at first, and finally decided to write a letter. Anyway, Qi Tiantian and her master are in the city now, and everyone is on the same boat. Gu Quanfeng, who doesn''t sleep at night, goes directly to the city upstairs to wait. He waits for Nangong Chenwei to bring people, and then fight against Nangong Chenwei. On the other hand, after receiving the news from the city, Nangong Chenwei went back with Yingfeng after eating. They went out of the camp just to find a high place. Nangong Chenwei just wanted to be closer to Qiao Yuling, and had no other idea. However, the unexpected harvest made him very happy. When he returned to the barracks, he gathered all the Deputy generals and cronies together to discuss the next strategy. There are Xiaoba, Qiao Jianzhi, Zhou Wenbin, and several key members of Qiao Yuling''s staff. They are also chasing them all the way. When they receive the news that Qiao Yuling is in the city, they will naturally stand with ChenWang. Now they are also members of the same family. Besides, everyone''s goals are the same. The Northern Dynasty has been swallowed by Nangong Chenwei until the end, which almost makes the Northern Dynasty a thing of the past. Naturally, they want to swallow the Northern Dynasty directly. When all the people were together, Nangong Chenwei glanced at them, and then slowly said: "we have come to the last step. We have swallowed the city of the Northern Dynasty again. The whole Northern Dynasty is ours. Before... I didn''t intend to swallow the Northern Dynasty, but every provocation of the Northern Dynasty is disgusting. It''s better to swallow it directly."

 Chapter 1463

    Other people have no idea. Anyway, they just want to follow Chen Wang and fight all the way. Seeing that the area of Nanshan is more and more, how can they be unhappy.

    In the future, even if they tell their descendants, they all have stories to tell, which is their pride.

    All don''t speak, Nangong Chenwei will automatically think that they are acquiescent, so he said again: "these days are almost off, tonight we will besiege the city, if the Northern Dynasty is stubborn, take it directly."

    "Yes." All the people responded with great momentum.

    Immediately after that, Nangong Chenwei began to deploy. After a while, everyone scattered. Everyone got the task and went to make preparations. Then they were ready to leave.

    Only Yingfeng and Xiaoba stayed. Xiaoba looked up anxiously at Nangong Chenwei, and finally whispered: "master, there''s a letter from the Northern Dynasty, which is called the queen."

    You don''t have to understand that. Everyone knows what it means. Nangong Chenwei just feels sick when he hears the news. He doesn''t have any other ideas. Anyway... When he caught Gu Quanfeng, he already abandoned the man.

    "If you don''t have anything to do, get ready and start in half an hour."

    People see Nangong Chenwei a face calm, finally all went out, small eight some can''t believe of say: "the Lord this time seems too calm, didn''t get angry."

    The shadow telegram said: "OK, we just want to wake up the prince. Don''t know about it on the battlefield. Besides, the princess is not a loser. Gu Quanfeng''s doing this is just disgusting the prince."

    "What''s the use of disgust? For the sake of women, Gu Quanfeng was not such an impulsive person before. He still attached great importance to Jiangshan. How come now... He has a feeling that he can''t carry it clearly." Ying Yu has some doubts.

    Ying Feng and others also have doubts. Gu Quanfeng''s current practice is very different from that before, but... Even if he has an idea, he should take care of the present.

    "OK, let''s get ready. This time, we can''t let Gu Quanfeng run away." When the shadow wind makes a sound, other people don''t speak any more and go to work on their own.

    An hour later, the people of Nanshan set out and soon surrounded the imperial city. Gu Quanfeng, who was standing on the wall waiting for Nangong Chenwei, immediately found out.

    Such a scene should be well prepared, but Gu Quanfeng was excited and his brain was out of control. He even wanted to see more bloody scenes.

    The moment they were besieged, the people in the city got the news. All the people who had been hiding before came out. They cried out in despair. The voice in the city sounded a little oppressive.

    Qiao Yuling, who is in a dream, was awakened in this way. When she went out, there was no one in the yard. She dodged all the way out of the palace. The palace was in a mess. It seems that she also guessed.

    On the street, those desperate people uttered their last cry of pain, but it didn''t last long. The soldiers who kept order came and killed them with their knives.

    It''s the first time Qiao Yuling has seen her soldiers kill her own people. She looks up at several people, but doesn''t make a sound. The air pressure around her is a little low.

    The soldiers killed two of them, and the others were scared to hide in the shop. They were like quails. When they saw that they had achieved their goal, they did not pursue them any more. However, when they saw that someone was standing in the street and did not even move, they were a little angry and came with a knife.

    Qiao Yuling turned her wrist slightly, and planned to take these people down directly when they came up. But without waiting for her hand, there was a scolding voice behind her, "wanton, who gave you the power, this is your queen."

    The soldiers heard that it was the queen, and they all knelt down to greet Qiao Yuling, "I''ve seen the queen."

    Qiao Yuling looked back. In the moonlight, she saw that Qi Tiantian was coming and stopped beside her. She looked at her anxiously, "is the queen OK?"

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yuling answered Qi Tiantian, and then looked at the soldiers, "why do you want to kill your own people?"

    "After returning to the king, the people of Nanshan have surrounded us. If these people yell here, they will disturb the morale of the army."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to say anything else. People had already killed him. Now even if he killed these soldiers, it would make other soldiers feel cold. Qi Tiantian on one side took Qiao Yuling''s arm and said, "queen, let''s go upstairs and have a look."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse. She had planned to go to have a look, but she was still not used to Qi Tiantian''s initiative to get close to her. She wanted to pull out her arm, but the little girl in front of her didn''t seem to find her discomfort, so she pulled her away with enthusiasm.

    Qiao Yuling had no choice but to follow Qi Tiantian. In fact, Qi Tiantian was not happy at all. She didn''t like Qiao Yuling very much. However, the master said that as long as she gave her hand to Qiao Yuling, she would be happy. In order to make her happy, she had to be nice to Qiao Yuling, so she would look at Qiao Yuling and not be so annoying.

    Two people all the way to the tower, on the tower, Qiao Yuling this quietly pulled out his arm, and Qi Tiantian also kept a step away, no one touched himself, she just slightly spit out a bad breath, feel much more relaxed.

    When they came up to Gu Quanfeng, they received the news. Seeing Qiao Yuling, they were more happy. "How did Princess Ai come?" Qiao Yuling glanced downstairs and saw the darkness. She was shocked. She had only seen such scenes in TV dramas before. When she stood here, she felt different¡° It''s said that the army is coming down, so come and have a look. " She spoke freely. Gu Quanfeng wanted to say something else, but when he saw Qi Tiantian on one side, he thought that he was only on guard because of Qi Tiantian''s reminder. Now he regarded Qi Tiantian as his own backer. After all, Qi Tiantian was the daughter of Qi family in Tiangou country¡° You came with Miss Qi? " He asked again. Qiao Yuling didn''t know what he meant by this sentence, but he nodded. They really met in the street, and they were together. Gu Quanfeng thinks that Qi Tiantian went to find Qiao Yuling, and then they came together. He thinks that Qi Tiantian has any plans, so he doesn''t say much¡° There will be a fight here for a while. Swords and arrows have no eyes. Be careful to hurt you. Why don''t you go back first and wait for me in the palace. " When Gu Quanfeng said this, he was confident. Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. As the head of a country who was about to die, he could speak with such integrity. Is it because what''s the secret in the city? But... Nanshan has taken away most of them, which proves that they still have strength. What''s the secret in the city?

 Chapter 1464

    Just a little brain, she thought, there is no secret in the city, Gu Quan wind power said so forthright is because he has a backhand, he can guarantee that he will not die, so it is so confident.

    That is to say... There is a secret road in the palace, which can lead to the outside of the city.

    "No problem." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go back. She was sure that she could protect herself. She wanted to see it with her own eyes. But when she saw Gu Quanfeng''s worried and ready to speak, she said in a hurry: "OK, don''t think so much. Since you made me queen, how can I hide behind at this critical moment."

    Gu Quanfeng really doesn''t want Qiao Yuling to stay here. He''s really afraid that Nangong Chenwei will rush up and take Qiao Yuling away when he fights for a while. However, he will hear Qiao Yuling admit his identity as a queen himself. His heart is like a warm current pouring in, which is very comfortable.

    "Well, well, if you want to stay here, just stay here. I''ll pay special attention to your safety later. Don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt." Gu Quanfeng, this is also a guarantee for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and his dislike flashed by. As expected, he was not a man who did great things. At this time, he was worthy of being a slave to the motherland.

    "You go to arrange the deployment first. I''ll stand in the station and not go anywhere." She doesn''t want to be watched by Gu Quanfeng, which is very uncomfortable.

    Gu Quanfeng wanted to take Qiao Yuling, but when he saw Qi Tiantian standing beside Qiao Yuling, he said, "Miss Qi, please."

    Qi Tiantian waved her hand. "Go and be busy. I''m here. I''ll take care of your queen."

    "Thank you very much." Gu Quanfeng left with his fist in his arms.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. Gu Quanfeng''s way of doing this was really not like the head of a country. He felt very strange, as if he was insane.

    "Queen, there are many people below. Don''t be afraid. Tiantian will protect you." After Qi Tiantian said that, as if afraid of Qiao Yuling''s disbelief, he specially said, "master, let me follow the queen well, so that I can get close to protect the Queen''s safety."

    Qiao Yuling sighed heavily in her heart. It was really the man who arranged it properly. She didn''t have a chance to leave.

    Then she looked down at Qi Tiantian and put her hand around her arm. She felt uncomfortable again. She could only find an excuse to stay away from Qi Tiantian. "Thank you, I''ll go there and have a look."

    Qi Tiantian saw Qiao Yuling take away her arm, but she didn''t feel anything. Instead, she followed Qiao Yuling and went to one side.

    Just now, they were standing in a corner of the city wall. Because Qiao Yuling had seen the situation outside the city before, they didn''t move their position. The people on the horse in front of Nanshan were very excited to see the familiar figure. But the man in the middle, looking up at the people on the city wall, never left the figure again.

    Qiao Yuling had planned to go and have a look, but her intuition was keen. She felt that there was a too obvious eye light under the city. She frowned slightly, stood in the middle and looked down, facing the man in the middle of the front row.

    It was the man''s eyes, which were too straightforward. She had no way to ignore them, but for a moment she guessed.

    Qi Tiantian was a little flustered when she saw Qiao Yuling looking down. But the master asked her to look at Qiao Yuling well. If Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei''s memory restored, wouldn''t everything be over?

    She wanted to speak directly, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t do it. Finally, she just looked directly at Qiao Yuling and tentatively said, "the man in the middle is Nangong Chenwei of Nanshan. He''s a madman. Whatever he likes, he''ll get a thousand words."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered quietly, feeling a little sad in her heart. Looking at the people in the city, she even wondered whether the original owner didn''t like Xiao Jinze, but Nangong Chenwei?

    Here, Qi Tiantian deliberately lowered her voice. "When you were with master before, he threatened to get you at all costs. This kind of person is really terrible. He killed you for your sake, regardless of the safety of the people in the world."

    "This is not to put you up for baking, let the people all over the world despise you, this is what love, this is torture, he is really selfish."

    The master taught her to say these words. Now it''s really reasonable.

    Qiao Yuling listens to Qi Tiantian''s words, and her lips are tight. If she is put up to bake, Nangong Chenwei is one, and Gu Quanfeng is not?

    For the sake of a woman, the country is going to die. It is said that she, the chief culprit, is the one who is despised by thousands of people.

    But... Whether it''s Xiao Jinze, Gu Quanfeng or Nangong Chenwei, she doesn''t like any of them. These men are crazy. For a woman, she doesn''t like them.

    Qi Tiantian''s voice continued, "in fact, the teacher doesn''t have to worry. The master will definitely take us away and protect our safety. At that time, we just need to listen to the master''s arrangement."

    Qiao Yuling found something wrong. The girl seemed to be inseparable from her master.

    "What did your master tell you?" She asked. Qi Tiantian was stunned. She thought of master''s advice and changed her words in a hurry. "How can it be? Master never said these things. These are all my thoughts, because master is very kind to me in ordinary times. If master didn''t save me, the grass on my grave would be very high now."¡° When did your master save you? "¡° When I was very young, my family abandoned me. It was Shifu who saved me. For me, Shifu is the only family member in my life. No one can match me. " Qiao Yuling''s mouth slightly smoked. Before, she doubted Xiao Jinze''s words. Now there''s no need to doubt. This girl can confirm it. Xiao Jinze said that he and he grew up together. If they grew up together, they would do a lot of things together. But when the girl talked, there were only her and her master in all her words, and there was no shadow of a third person. So... Are these words false? But Xiao Jinze''s look at her is true, that kind of deep feeling can''t cheat people. It''s better to observe carefully. She always feels strange in these things. Looking down at the people below, she feels very close. Is this the feeling of the original owner? Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t leave, so the people below looked at each other. Gu Quanfeng, who has arranged a circle to come back, sees Qiao Yuling looking down. He stretches his head out to see Nangong Chenwei, who is looking up. His heart beats half a beat in an instant. How can these two people face each other.

 Chapter 1465

    He came forward a little nervous, "the weather is too cold, or you''d better go back first?"

    "It''s OK. As I said, since I''m your queen, I''ll stand here to advance and retreat with you." Qiao Yuling''s mouth sounds good, but for a while... She doesn''t plan to kill, and she doesn''t plan to kill, if those people don''t provoke her, she won''t.

    Gu Quanfeng saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go and couldn''t use a strong one. At last, he ran straight down.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what he''s doing. He''s just curious. Why don''t these people fight? They''re so close to the bottom of the city. Can''t they just surround but not attack?

    Before she finished thinking about it, she heard the sound of opening the gate under the city. Then Gu Quanfeng rode out alone. Although he went out, he only stopped ten meters away from the gate and did not go forward.

    The camp of Nan Shun, Nan Gong Chen Wei is riding a horse slowly forward, fast to Gu Quanfeng in front of him, he just converged his eyes, eyes deep look at the man in front of him.

    If he knew what happened now, he would have killed Gu Quanfeng directly, and he would not have fought again and again.

    Gu Quanfeng was arrogant and even laughed wildly, "ha ha ha..." his voice was very loud, but when he spoke, he deliberately lowered his voice. Qiao Yuling was on the tower, so he had to be careful.

    "Nangong Chenwei, I didn''t expect you to have today." Gu Quanfeng is very proud.

    Nangong Chenwei coldly hooked his lips and said sarcastically: "speak deliberately to lower the voice, is there anything shameful?"

    He has already guessed, jade work properly wench is on the city tower, Gu Quanfeng talks so low voice, affirmation is afraid wench heard.

    So Nangong Chenwei''s voice didn''t deliberately lower.

    Qiao Yuling just heard Nangong Chenwei''s sentence and was about to continue to listen. There was one more person around her. Xiao Jinze came and stood beside her and began to tell her what to do if she was defeated. He would surely protect Qiao Yuling and so on.

    Although Qiao Yuling didn''t listen carefully and even got upset, she couldn''t hear the conversation clearly because someone was talking in her ear.

    Under the city, Gu Quanfeng frowned, "you did it on purpose."

    "Of course." Nangong Chenwei admits that he did it on purpose. He saw the jade spirit, but the jade spirit didn''t move. He didn''t believe that the jade spirit didn''t dare move because he was afraid of guquanfeng. There must be other reasons.

    He thought of what happened before the birth of Yuling, so... He doubted whether Yuling had lost his memory as he did when he got married.

    Gu Quanfeng heard the subtle voice from the city tower. Although the voice was very small, he couldn''t hear what he was saying clearly, but when he knew to speak in the city tower, he put his heart into his stomach.

    "What do you mean? She''s my queen and my woman now. Even if you want to, so what?" Gu Quanfeng is very proud.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally heard what was said above, and he was not sure whether Qiao Yuling was still on the tower. Of course... He didn''t intend to tell Qiao Yuling anything on purpose.

    If, as he had guessed, the other party lost her memory, the information he disclosed would only increase her burden, and he was not willing to.

    "Gu Quanfeng, you''ve used too many despicable means. It''s just a man shouting to beat a mouse. What''s the use of you, a eunuch, talking so much here? If all the people in the Northern Dynasty know that you are a eunuch now, do you think they will continue to work hard for you? " Nangong Hu Wei is very sure.

    Gu Quanfeng was flustered. At the beginning, only the people who fought with him knew about his becoming a eunuch, but those people had already died. The only people alive were Qi Tiantian and her master. He believed in these two people, but now... He also knew about the man in front of him.

    It''s this man who can be like this.

    "What? Want to kill? " Nangong Chenwei said in a cold voice, even with a trace of sarcasm, "use shameful means to achieve the purpose you want, you Gu Quanfeng is just like this."

    "Nangong Chenwei said those useless, I will ask you, swallow my Northern Dynasty so many cities, what do you plan to do now?" Gu Quanfeng was forced by Nangong Chenwei, so he had to ask first.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "it depends on your performance. You are also very good at taking our princess of Nanshan. If you know something, I''ll keep this city and let you be a city leader. It''s also freedom. You are still the master of your own house. But if you don''t know each other, I''m going to let the Northern Dynasty become the past."

    "Can take is also our ability, who let you Nangong Chenwei heart only world, now no woman regret it? By the way, you don''t have any children. What do you want to kill? " Gu Quanfeng feels the shocking breath of Nangong Chenwei. The last sentence is very unfounded.

    Nangong Chenwei is really angry. Yuling has given birth to three children for him, but there is still a girl who is hurt by the man in front of him. Even if he kills the man in front of him, it is not enough to ease his hatred.

    "Kill you? Too cheap for you? " At the moment, he said what he thought. Gu Quanfeng laughed wildly and pointed to the tower. "The woman you love is on it. If you attack the Northern Dynasty, she will be the first one to suffer." Nangong Chenwei didn''t pay attention to his words, because he trusted Qiao Yuling enough, and Qiao Yuling would certainly resolve his own crisis. Besides, he would also take care of Qiao Yuling when he dealt with Gu Quanfeng, which would surely not hurt Qiao Yuling. But... He can see that Gu Quanfeng has something to say¡° Come on, what''s your purpose? " Gu Quanfeng with a successful smile on his face, which is too simple, "there is no purpose, since you swallow the territory of my Northern Dynasty, then how do you swallow it, how do you spit it out for me."¡° And then what? " Nangong Chenwei is calm, not just angry because of Gu Quanfeng''s words. Gu Quanfeng was not happy to see him like this, but he said his conditions directly, "it''s very simple, spit out the territory of the Northern Dynasty, let Nanshan become a subsidiary country of the Northern Dynasty, I can consider giving your woman back to you."¡° It''s OK to swallow the territory of the Northern Dynasty, but I can''t be the master of Nanshan. I''m just a king of Nanshan. " Nangong Chenwei said casually. How can Gu Quanfeng believe, "others don''t know, do you think I don''t know? You Nangong Chenwei is a man of no choice in Nanshan. Everyone respects you. You say you can''t be the master. Who can you cheat

 Chapter 1466

    Of course I''m lying to you.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Gu Quanfeng like an idiot. He turns around and goes to his team. He already knows Gu Quanfeng''s plan, so he knows it.

    Gu Quanfeng is a little worried. Seeing Nangong Chenwei leave, he is really worried. He shouts directly at Nangong Chenwei: "Nangong Chenwei has just opened the terms. Don''t you need to think about it?"

    Nangong Chenwei asks the horse to stop. Instead of looking at Gu Quanfeng, he looks up at the woman standing on the city floor. Looking at her figure from a distance, his heart is calm and her eyes are full of her.

    Qiao Yuling was talking to others just now, but he would hear the movement below, and the people above would not speak any more. Everyone was listening.

    He looked at her, voice is very weak, but in the quiet night is very powerful, seems to be to promise her, "my Nangong Chenwei woman, in my Nangong Chenwei heart, is my life, but as the Lord of Nanshan, I can''t be the Lord of the people of Nanshan, Gu Quanfeng your Northern Dynasty territory, I can give back to you, but let Nanshan become a subsidiary country, don''t think about it."

    "I''d rather take her down and forgive her for the rest of my life than apologize to the people of Nanshan. I believe that my wife, Princess Chen of Nanshan, will support me in this way."

    Qiao Yuling listens to these words, her heart beats wildly. She doesn''t know why she has such intense emotion, but she can be sure that it''s because of Nangong Chenwei''s words, Princess Chen of Nanshan?

    These people don''t say that Nangong Chenwei just likes her. How can she become the princess Chen of Nanshan again? For a moment, she can''t judge whether it''s true or not.

    Qi Tiantian, who is standing beside Qiao Yuling, doesn''t have much reaction. In a word, it doesn''t matter whether Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are together. There is only master in her world.

    But Xiao Jinze thinks so. After working hard for such a long time, he can take her with him and let her be his fiancee. Now, Nangong Chenwei says it in front of so many people.

    He nervously looks at Qiao Yuling''s back, and finds that she doesn''t react at all. His heart immediately puts down. Qiao Yuling has lost her memory. Even if she is special, she doesn''t know Nangong Chenwei, which is a good thing for him.

    Now Qiao Yuling looks down at the man who is strange to her. He is riding back to his team. I don''t know why she is sad and even wants to cry.

    She was a killer in her previous life, but she never shed blood. Now she is surprised to have such a feeling, or she guessed the truth.

    But... If the original owner is really the princess of Nangong Chenwei, how can this man not protect his own woman and let others tie her away? This is a failure.

    However, it is not the ordinary people who can swallow the Northern Dynasty. It can be imagined that this prince loves the original owner very much, and she even has a little envy in her heart.

    Now Qiao Yuling didn''t know that the original owner she admired now was herself. When she got well, she recalled all things and thought of tonight, her heart was sour and swollen.

    Gu Quanfeng went out to lie down, but he didn''t talk about it well, so the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Until Gu Quanfeng returned to the city, the city gate closed again. Nangong Chenwei looked at the people on the city wall, stretched out his hand and waved it directly, followed the people around him, and began to attack the city.

    The men below attack and the men above defend. There are not only city attackers but also arrows below.

    Xiao Jinze wanted to take Qiao Yuling for the first time, "let''s go. Here''s the mess. Don''t look back and hurt you again."

    "Take a look first. After all, I''m the queen of the Northern Dynasty. It''s not good to go back. I''ll avoid the arrow myself." Qiao Yuling''s voice was so light that he couldn''t hear any emotion.

    Qi Tiantian wanted to say something more, but when she looked back and saw the master winking at her, she immediately followed her.

    It''s strange to say that swords and arrows have no eyes. When attacking the city, there are people climbing up in other places. The only place where Qiao Yuling stands is where there is no arrow and no one climbing up. It''s very safe.

    Qiao Yuling herself is a killer, and her perception of danger is stronger than others. When she found out this situation, she was already surprised and didn''t know what to say.

    At this moment, she believes that Xiao Jinze''s words are false, because she has learned from Qi Tiantian that Qi Tiantian grew up with Xiao Jinze when she was a child, and Qi Tiantian did not mention herself when she spoke.

    But Xiao Jinze said that they grew up together. If they grew up together, she would have known Qi Tiantian early. How could Qi Tiantian not mention it? So... This thing must be false. As for Qi Tiantian''s kindness to herself, you don''t have to think about it. It must have been arranged by her master.

    Gu Quanfeng''s words are even more false. The Lord of a country abandoned all his cities for a woman. This sounds very affectionate for the first time, but it''s idiotic to think about it carefully.

    Even if it''s not for his own throne, can''t it be for the people of the Northern Dynasty? When who''s a three-year-old kid.

    In troubled times, there is also a feeling behind the curtain. Looking back at Gu Quanfeng''s disgusting and possessive eyes, we can see that the truth is not what they say. So the man under the city... Qiao Yuling looks at her quietly. She can feel the excitement of her body, which she can''t control. Maybe... The man under the city is the original owner''s favorite. But now she has occupied the original owner''s body. In the face of such deep feeling, she has no way to bear it. It''s not easy to expose in front of strangers, but it''s the easiest to expose in front of familiar people. Qiao Yuling doesn''t plan to meet the man below, but... At this moment, she wants to have a good look at the man. In her heart, she has a confession to the original owner. As for why the original owner appeared in the Northern Dynasty, and the man who loved her so much first let her be bound away, and then chased her back, this feeling shows that... She really doesn''t know how to explain. Anyway... She is not herself before. She will go away with Gu Quanfeng. She will have her own life in the future. Let''s have a look at the great rivers and mountains here first. Soon after the siege, when Qiao Yuling was still standing on the top and looking at the man below, he saw that the man on the horse moved. He rode forward. When he was still a little bit away from the city wall, he jumped up and fell directly in front of Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was startled. She just wanted to see what kind of man she was. She didn''t want to have close contact. Now people suddenly appear, and she can''t react.

 Chapter 1467

    Gu Quanfeng was under the city before. When he heard the attack from the people in Nanshan, his first reaction was to run away. But before he left, he thought of Qiao Yuling on the upper floor of the city. So he sent someone up to take Qiao Yuling down. But after waiting for a long time, none of the people sent out came back. He couldn''t help being worried.

    He thought about whether Nangong Chenwei would take Qiao Yuling away, but... He spent so much money to bring people back. Now let Nangong Chenwei take him away. He''s not reconciled. Even if he can''t be humane now, he''ll take Nangong Chenwei''s beloved woman and suffer together.

    With such a mind, Gu Quanfeng can only rush to the city floor by himself, killing many people under Nangong Chenwei''s hands all the way, but before he comes up, Qi Tiantian rushes over.

    "What are you rushing up for now? If you don''t hurry up, it''s too late to come again. " Qi Tiantian just said a few words to her master in the past. I didn''t expect that Nanshan would be attacked so soon. These people of the Northern Dynasty were useless.

    It''s not that the people of the Northern Dynasty are useless. It''s that the Northern Dynasty lost in momentum. The momentum of Nanshan is too strong, and they never lose on the way. Now the Northern Dynasty has nothing to do with it. In addition, Nanshan has brought so many troops, and the Imperial City is surrounded. How can they not be surprised.

    Moreover, when the people of Nanshan occupied the first city of the Northern Dynasty, there was a saying that if they put down their weapons, they would not kill them. Therefore, they did not resist much on the premise that they did not want to die.

    Gu Quanfeng was worried. He didn''t feel the abnormality of the soldiers. He thought of Qiao Yuling on the tower. "I have to go up and have a look. Yuling hasn''t come down yet. She''s still in the tower. I have to take her with me if I want to go."

    Qi Tiantian is a little speechless. She has to take care of herself. But when she comes, she still wants to take the woman away. This man is either stupid or crazy, but she thinks of her master... She is silent.

    "OK, my master asked me to come to you. Let''s hurry back to the palace and wait for them. Master has gone to find Qiao Yuling. I''m sure he will bring people here later."

    "Really?" Gu Quanfeng didn''t believe it.

    Qi Tiantian gave him a white look. "Don''t forget that you almost died under Nangong Chenwei. My master saved you. If my master can''t save you in this world, it''s not far from death."

    Gu Quanfeng hesitated for a moment and left with Qi Tiantian. He can''t go up now and can''t guarantee his whole body to retreat. It''s better to go now. At least Qi Tiantian''s master has some ability.

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling is surprised that Nangong Chenwei is standing in front of her. She stares at his facial features and finds that this man is really handsome.

    But they haven''t said a word yet. A white shadow comes from behind Qiao Yuling with a mask on his face. Nangong Chenwei recognizes that this man is the man who saved Gu Quanfeng from him.

    Seeing the man in white getting closer and closer, Nangong Chenwei is in a hurry. He reaches for Qiao Yuling''s wrist and puts him in his arms to protect her.

    Xiao Jinze is a little worried. He just goes out to tell Qi Tiantian. Unexpectedly, when he comes back, he sees that Nangong Chenwei has gone up to the city tower and is standing in front of Qiao Yuling.

    He has not been close, people are nangongchen maintenance in the arms, this let him how can not angry, now in his eyes, Qiao Yuling is his own woman.

    So Xiao Jinze''s hand is not ambiguous at all. When Nangong Chenwei protects Qiao Yuling in his arms, the dagger in his hand is also thrown out. Nangong Chenwei can''t hide.

    On the city tower, this will be chaos. If he hides, Qiao Yuling is injured, so the knife stabs his back, and the black blood instantly flows out.

    Nangong Chenwei was conscious from the very beginning, but he was a little bit confused. Xiao Jinze''s action was faster. When he threw a knife at Nangong Chenwei, the whole person had rushed forward directly, reached out and pulled Qiao Yuling out of Nangong Chenwei''s arms, and said, "let''s go."

    Xiao Jinze''s action is very fast. After pulling Qiao Yuling, he takes her into his arms, jumps directly from the city wall, and then takes Qiao Yuling back to the palace with his lightness skill. His speed is extremely fast.

    Gu Quanfeng takes Qi Tiantian and some of his confidants. As soon as he runs back to the palace, Xiao Jinze arrives with Qiao Yuling.

    Gu Quanfeng saw that Xiao Jinze was holding Qiao Yuling. He was discontented and wanted to talk. Xiao Jinze pretended to understand the rules and retreated directly. Then he explained seriously: "when I went to the city tower just now, Nangong Chenwei had already gone to the city tower. I had no choice but to bring the Princess back with her lightness skill."

    This is an explanation to Gu Quanfeng.

    Gu Quanfeng is very angry at the beginning, but after hearing that Nangong Chenwei went up to the city tower, he doesn''t speak for a moment. He stares at Qiao Yuling in surprise and wants to ask her if she recognizes Nangong Chenwei, but when the words come to her mouth, "are you ok?"

    Qiao Yuling just recovered from her stupor. She nodded her head. Seeing that Gu Quanfeng wanted to hiss at her, she felt sick. Just now, she was sure that Nangong Chenwei was the one she loved.

    Because when the man pulled her into his arms, she felt very at ease. Only the closest person could give her this feeling. If Nangong Chenwei had no love with the original owner, she didn''t believe it.

    Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to speak, Qi Tiantian said, "let''s go. It''s time for the people of Nanshan to come." Gu Quanfeng recovered, then took Qiao Yuling''s arm and walked forward. She couldn''t help but refuse. She had no reason to refuse. She could only follow these people. She wanted to see what they wanted to do. Although... She just came over and didn''t feel much about Nangong Chenwei in Nanshan, that man was loved by the original owner after all. It''s better for her to help that man behind his back and restore the master''s affection. A man soon went to the palace where Gu Quanfeng usually corrects memorials. He felt and touched on the shelf, and the last brick moved, revealing the passage through which only one person could pass. Gu Quanfeng didn''t have the idea of going down first. He directly assigned two confidants to go ahead, and he wanted to take Qiao Yuling to follow him. Qiao Yuling looked at the narrow road, and then pulled a hand? I''m not looking for guilt¡° You go first, and I''ll follow you. " Her voice is calm to Gu Quan wind tunnel. Gu Quanfeng looked at the passage below. Finally, he could only nod his head and specially told her, "Qi Tiantian asked your master to walk behind the queen."¡° Yes Qi Tiantian reluctantly responds, but when several people arrive in the passage, Qi Tiantian carefully pulls Xiao Jinze''s sleeve behind him, and Xiao Jinze doesn''t refuse, which makes Qi Tiantian happy.

 Chapter 1468

    Qiao Yuling is a kind of silent walking, before and after the two men told her a lie, in her opinion, that is with the purpose, but... Obviously the front is a fool, and the back is really smart, maybe... Why are some things still operated by the man behind.

    But now she doesn''t say, for nothing else, these two men must have a grudge with Nangong Chenwei in Nanshan, so as an enemy camp... She feels that it''s good, and she should be careful in the future.

    They walked for a long time, because the air was not very circulating. Qiao Yuling had no other feeling except suffocation, and he didn''t speak when he walked. It took them two hours to get outside all the way.

    Pass in a mountain, after coming out to feel the fresh air, the smell of soil, which makes Qiao Yuling very happy, heavily breathing a few mouthfuls of fresh air, which is also the beginning of freedom for her.

    Gu Quanfeng saw the way she was breathing. He was stunned. He came forward and asked, "Yuling, are you tired? Shall we have a rest?"

    Qiao Yuling''s body is really tired, and thanks to her constant exercise these days, otherwise... She can''t walk down the road for two or four hours.

    Before she opened her mouth, Xiao Jinze said, "this person in Nanshan will find the exit soon. If the queen can''t understand, I can carry it."

    Qiao Yuling agreed with what he said in front of her, but did not agree with what he said behind her. Although she was very tired, she was reluctant to let a man carry her back.

    "Forget it. Keep going." What she said was a bit lost.

    Gu Quanfeng was distressed to see her look like this. "Don''t be angry. We''ll walk forward for a while to see if we can get the sedan chair on the top, and then let them carry it."

    "No, it''s very good to be escorted all the way, but we can''t let them spend money on useless things." Qiao Yuling waved his hand and went on.

    I don''t know what the elders of the Northern Dynasty thought at that time. They hit the mountain heavily. It took them three days to walk out of the mountain.

    In the past three days, when people were hungry, they were brought out by Gu Quanfeng to hunt, then roast and eat, so they didn''t starve to death.

    Finally, when he got outside, Gu Quanfeng looked at the wide road, and suddenly became confused. He thought that his country was gone, and he was even afraid. He didn''t know what to do. When he thought of this, he was nervous. The more nervous he was, the more he felt that his brain was not enough, and his brain was not enough... His spirit collapsed, and then he became crazy.

    "Nangong Chenwei, don''t catch me, don''t let me catch me..." Gu Quanfeng was walking in front of him. Suddenly, he yelled out this sentence, which made all the people present startled. They all looked at Gu Quanfeng.

    Finally, Xiao Jinze is calm. Just as he wants to touch Gu Quanfeng, Gu Quanfeng looks frightened. Xiao Jinze reaches out and hits Gu Quanfeng in the back of his head and directly knocks him unconscious. Then he reaches out and feels his pulse, but the result is not good.

    "After being stimulated, we can''t accept the death of the northern king. Next, I''m afraid we need drugs to control him from going crazy." After Xiao Jinze finished, he looked at some of Gu Quanfeng''s confidants standing on one side, "I''m afraid you need to carry him away next."

    "That''s no problem, but can our king be well?" Some people asked directly, but they were also confused. Suddenly, the country died, and these people became homeless.

    It''s hard to judge now. I''ll find a place to live before I see if he can be cured.

    At the beginning, there was nothing to carry. Gu Quanfeng''s men carried all of them on their own. When they went to a village, Qi Tiantian went around first. When they came back, they had a few more clothes on their hands and threw them to Gu Quanfeng''s former escort.

    In addition to Qiao Yuling, Qi Tiantian and Xiao Jinze, other people are wearing armor. In this era of war, it''s too dazzling.

    A few people changed their clothes. They found a family at the end of the village. Because it was far away from the village, it would not affect anything.

    Qi Tiantian was generous. After he went, he gave the family money and told them not to spread the news about them.

    The family is very happy to be, and particularly attentive to ask Qi Tiantian and others want water, Qi Tiantian let them do not care, do not disturb them.

    The family left, saying they were going to town to have a good meal.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the family, an old man and two sons in their thirties, but his clothes were so ragged that he couldn''t see them, and his body was full of strange smell. Moreover, the way they looked at people was like thieves, and they didn''t look at honest people.

    The guard carried people in. Qiao Yuling didn''t go in. Instead, he found a place to sit down. The yard was full of weeds, and the house looked dilapidated. I didn''t know that there was no one living here.

    I can''t believe this is the place where two 30-year-old men live. With all their strength, they won''t let the yard look like this.

    Xiao Jinze wants to go in to see Gu Quanfeng, and Qi Tiantian follows him in. Instead, several guards carrying Gu Quanfeng step back out, looking warily at the outside, as if afraid of being chased.

    Xiao Jinze came out soon after he went in. He saw Qiao Yuling outside. Thinking of the strange smell in the room, he said in a voice: "you sit here for a while. I need to discuss with those people." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, did not say much, this will her body still need a good rest, do not have to say, it is really a little hungry. However, everyone did not make a sound, Qiao Yuling naturally would not make a sound. Besides, I''m afraid there is nothing in Lai Han''s family. Xiao Jinze came back soon after he went out. Gu Quanfeng''s men also followed him. It seemed that they had made a decision. Two other people went to Lai Han''s house to find two pieces of wood, and then made a single frame with the only mat in Lai Han''s house. Their speed was very fast. After a while, Gu Quanfeng was lifted up, and several of them planned to set out. Xiao Jinze came forward and whispered to Qiao Yuling: "listen to those people just now, there''s a town nearby. Let''s go to the town first, and then we can find a carriage, so you don''t have to go." Qiao Yuling looks up at Xiao Jinze''s eyes. She is stunned for a moment. Does the man show heartache in his eyes? Although he had a mask on his face, his eyes could not be ignored.

 Chapter 1469

    Qiao Yuling felt strange, but she didn''t say anything. She nodded to Xiao Jinze and left behind him.

    She understands that what she sees with her eyes is not necessarily true. She also needs to experience with her heart.

    When they left Lai Han''s house and were about to get to the town, the guard threw a single frame, and a man with Gu Quanfeng on his back went to the town together. Because the women were too beautiful and the men were too powerful, they just entered the town and aroused great curiosity.

    Being surrounded by people like animals, Qiao Yuling doesn''t have this interest. She takes the initiative to ask Xiao Jinze, "are we going to live here tonight?"

    Xiao Jinze also doesn''t like to be seen like this, "no, Tiantian is going to get the medicine." Then he pointed to the last two people, "you go and buy two carriages and a few more horses. We''ll walk all night and have a rest in another place."

    Qi Tiantian didn''t want to go, but... In the face of the master''s orders, she would not refuse. Even if she was unhappy, she went shopping, and the other two left.

    Xiao Jinze took Qiao Yuling to a restaurant. Next to the restaurant is a clothing shop.

    Because of Gu Quanfeng, Xiao Jinze asked for a box. After several people went in, they finally relaxed. Xiao Jinze asked the waiter of the restaurant to send some food, and then looked at Qiao Yuling, "next to the clothing shop, do you want to buy two clothes?"

    Qiao Yuling looked down at her clothes. They were really eye-catching. The clothes Gu Quanfeng prepared for her were too gorgeous, and they were all made of top-quality materials. Later, she didn''t like them. Gu Quanfeng asked people to make some vegetarian clothes, but they didn''t mean the materials were bad.

    These clothes are good things to put in the imperial city of the Northern Dynasty, not to mention this small county.

    "Buy some." Qiao Yuling also really wants to change. She doesn''t want to be surrounded again.

    Hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, Xiao Jinze stood up and took Qiao Yuling out. The guards in the box were a little upset. This was their queen. They went out with other men

    However, thinking of what Xiao Jinze would have said, several people looked at each other. In the end, they had no way to blame him. In the end, they could only treat him as invisible.

    After entering the ready to wear shop, Qiao Yuling found a more pleasant looking dress in the whole shop and changed it directly in the ready to wear shop. But Xiao Jinze also looked at her and said, "choose two more for washing?"

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "forget it. It''s cumbersome to run around with clothes. If you want to change it, you can buy a new one next time."

    Anyway, she''s a killer. She hasn''t washed her clothes. It''s convenient to buy them everywhere. Sometimes, for more convenience, she orders the clothes of the season at one time, and the people in the time shop will send them according to her size, which can also save a lot of trouble.

    But now, standing in the clothing shop and thinking about the past life, she felt that it had been a long time, until her memory began to fade.

    Xiao Jinze originally thought about it for her. Now she doesn''t want to buy it. She feels that it''s troublesome. Naturally, he won''t force her. He replied directly, "OK, I''ll accompany you when you want to buy it in the future."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t gnaw. She has nothing on her now. She doesn''t even have a silver. No... she has a pendant around her neck, but it belongs to the original owner. She doesn''t intend to move it.

    No silver... I''ll earn it later.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t come to Qiao Yuling''s tangled side. Instead, he directly chose some clothes in the shop, all of which were men''s clothes. You don''t have to guess that they were for several people who came out with Gu Quanfeng.

    Xiao Jinze settled the bill. After they came out, they went back to the restaurant together. Xiao Jinze found a place on the first floor and asked the second child to serve a dish again. He also asked the second child to pass on a message so that the people in the box could eat without caring about them. He also asked the second child to send up his clothes.

    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. What Qiao Yuling thought in her heart was that she would continue to follow these two people and help the man whom the original owner loved, or just leave her natural and unrestrained.

    Seeing that she did not speak, Xiao Jinze asked softly, "what do you think?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at his face and found that he couldn''t eat with a mask on, so he directly changed the topic, "I''m thinking, I''m going to eat soon. How do you eat with a mask on?"

    Xiaojinze smile, "really wearing this mask is too much trouble, should change a pair."

    Qiao Yuling recalled that these days when they were on the list of eating, Xiao Jinze took it alone and ate with Qi Tiantian. When they ate, they should take off their masks.

    Xiao Jinze see Qiao Yuling also staring at himself, can only helplessly explain: "don''t worry, you will know when you have dinner."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered dully. She was not worried. Anyway, it was none of her business.

    After a while, the food came up, and before they moved their chopsticks, Qi Tiantian came back. With medicine in her hand, she saw Qiao Yuling and Xiao Jinze running happily.

    "Master, I bought them all." Qi Tiantian generally runs to Xiao Jinze in front of her, and then her small eyes are full of desire.

    "Good boy." Xiao Jinze said in a soft voice. Qi Tiantian immediately laughed happily. She was not happy because she was sent by Shifu. This meeting... Because of Shifu''s every word, she couldn''t find the north. Qiao Yuling looks at the two people curiously. She hasn''t found out before. Now... It''s really strange that the two people get along with each other like masters and apprentices, but not like masters and apprentices. Xiao Jinze saw Qiao Yuling look on them, some uncomfortable way: "eat quickly, this way already hungry." When it comes to eating, Qiao Yuling is really hungry, and does not keep up with Tian Tian and Xiao Jinze, so he begins to eat. As for how Xiao Jinze eats, Qiao Yuling also finds out. Just take the mask off. But... Xiao Jinze''s position is good. She is sitting in the face, so she faces outside. But Xiao Jinze''s back is facing outside. He takes off the mask, and no one can see his face. Qi Tiantian is sitting on the other side. Just after dinner, Xiao Jinze puts on his mask, and the person who carries Gu Quanfeng upstairs comes down with Gu Quanfeng on his back. Qiao Yuling looks up and sees that they are all dressed and carrying a food box. When I got out of the restaurant, I sent out that the two people who had gone to buy horses and carriages had all been properly handled. Qiao Yuling, Qi Tiantian and Xiao Jinze have a carriage, while Gu Quanfeng needs his own carriage because he is in a coma. All the others ride.

 Chapter 1470

    So they left soon.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know where they were going now, and she didn''t ask. Anyway, she ate every day when they arrived. It was like playing. The only bad thing was that she was in the carriage every day, and she was dying.

    Sometimes she asked to go out to get some air, but Xiao Jinze refused. Qiao Yuling could only sit in front of the carriage and drive for a while, but... Every time Xiao Jinze would sit beside her and only let her sit. He was responsible for driving.

    They left like this for half a month, and this year is also on the road, which is meaningless, but... Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about these.

    Finally, half a month later, when they arrived, Qi Tiantian went up to talk with them. Soon, the other party''s people were respectful to them, and then directly brought them in.

    This makes Qiao Yuling interested, but... Before she can see anything, she and Gu Quanfeng are arranged in an inn. Xiao Jinze also lives down, and Qi Tiantian leaves alone.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t respond on the first day of living, but on the second day, she felt something was wrong. Xiao Jinze didn''t care much about Gu Quanfeng when she was on the road, but Gu Quanfeng never woke up. Now that she''s living, Xiao Jinze goes to see Gu Quanfeng every day and is famous for treating him.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t believe it, but... There was no reason. After all, when they were on the road, they were in the state of running for their lives. Now they have entered other countries, and they are not running for their lives, so there is nothing wrong with the treatment.

    It''s very boring to stay in the inn every day, but every time she wants to go out, Xiao Jinze will propose to accompany her. Qiao Yuling is not happy. She wants to go around by herself.

    In the first three days, Xiao Jinze accompanied Qiao Yuling all the time. Later, Xiao Jinze was called away by Qi Tiantian. Qiao Yuling had no one to follow him. He wanted to go outside every day, but he found nothing. He found a restaurant called xianglou. The food in it was delicious, and many dishes were the same as modern ones.

    Every time she goes to eat, she always feels whether there are other walkers before this era.

    Qiao Yuling is eating and drinking here, but Nangong Chenwei''s situation is not very good.

    Nanshan was very quick when he attacked the castle of the Northern Dynasty, but in order to take Qiao Yuling away, Xiao Jinze directly used a poisoned dagger. The poison belonged to Xiao Jinze himself. He didn''t worry about stabbing Qiao Yuling. If he stabbed it, he could also detoxify it. But later, the knife stabbed Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei, who was in a coma on the spot, didn''t wake up all the time. Even if the whole Northern Dynasty had been swallowed by them, because no one mentioned Nangong Chenwei''s affairs to go after Quanfeng, the same princess was also taken away by those people.

    Half a month later, Tan Yixuan found the antidote. Nangong Chenwei woke up two days ago, but he was not in good condition. At that time, he had already seen Yuling, but later he was taken away by someone, and... Yuling was in a strange state, surprised and tangled.

    Nangong Chenwei has been thinking about Qiao Yuling''s state these two days. He always feels that something is wrong.

    "Kowtow, kowtow... Lord." Outside, shadow wind is knocking at the door.

    Nangong Chenwei converged, "come in."

    After Yingfeng pushed the door and came in, he said directly, "Wang Ye, I have checked it. Gu Quanfeng seems to be ill after he escaped. Qi Tiantian of Qi family of Tiangou kingdom is with him. The man in white is Qi Tiantian''s master. They have arrived at Tiangou Kingdom now."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei responds quietly. He always feels something strange, but now he thinks... The master of Qi Tiantian has to be guarded. He seems to be a master of using poison.

    When he thought of the master of using poison, he thought of the mysterious doctor organization. He said it was the doctor organization. No one really knew how the medical skills of the people in them were, but the poison skill was very good.

    Yingfeng saw that Nangong Chenwei was distracted and said, "master, I have received the news that marshal Li, king of the kingdom of incense, will come here in about half an hour."

    Nangong Chenwei was stunned. He didn''t know what Li Shuai was doing at this time, but he said, "when he comes, you can let him come to see me."

    "Yes."

    Recently, because of nangongchen''s illness, all the people here and there are not too many celebrations. Although they won the Northern Dynasty, no one dares to speak out.

    After entering the city, Nangong Chenwei chooses a house at will and lives in it. Instead of entering the palace of the Northern Dynasty, Yingfeng and others go in and find the secret road. After going out, they find the trace of Qiao Yuling and others.

    Some of the servants in the house were directly captured from the street by people from Nanshan. Their country was already dead, and now they are captured again. They are careful when they work every day. Because Nangong Chenwei is in a bad mood, the people in Nanshan are also in a bad mood.

    So when Li Shuai came here, what he saw was that the people below were doing their own work, and even talking deliberately lowered their voice, as if they were afraid of making a noise. An excessively quiet environment did not make people feel comfortable, but was a kind of silent repression.

    Li Shuai frowned all the way to Nangong Chenwei. Seeing that he had lost a lot of weight, he knew that he had suffered a lot along the way. "I heard that he was poisoned before I came here, but now it''s better?" Nangong Chenwei looked up at him and said, "what are you doing here?"¡° Of course, I''m here to see you. Why don''t others come to see you? " Li Shuai''s smile is called complacency. Nangong Chenwei looks at him and thinks about Yizhi''s pregnancy when they came back from the capital last year. It''s reasonable to say that they have already had a baby. Li Shuai is so happy. Is it hard to know that Yizhi is pregnant for him¡° Do you know all about it? " He asked again. Li Shuai is one Zheng, one face of blankness, "know what?" Seeing Li Shuai like this, Nangong Chenwei denies what he thinks in his heart. It seems that Li Shuai doesn''t know, but... The other party doesn''t know, and he won''t be the kind-hearted person to tell him¡° Nothing. Come on. What are you doing here? " Nangong Chenwei has no patience with Li Shuai. Li Shuai looked pathetic. "It''s really heartless of you to talk about you. Of course, I''m here to see you. By the way, I''ll see if you want to help me." Nangong Chenwei frowned, "say." Li Shuai said with a smile, "it''s also a good thing. You won the Northern Dynasty. I think you might as well accept our kingdom of incense. Anyway, the kingdom of incense is next to Nanshan."¡° I''ve never seen a king like you Nangong Chenwei sneered.

 Chapter 1471

    Li Shuai was not moved at all. Instead, he asked more happily, "well, do you want to think about what I said? I really want you to accept the kingdom of incense directly."

    "You want to let the kingdom of incense go out fruitless, so you will find me." Nangong Chenwei directly tore it down and didn''t give him face at all.

    Li Shuai said with a smile, "yes, I''ve been struggling with this all year, but what''s the use? No one in Xiang kingdom can come out to take over. I want Xiang kingdom to be a subsidiary of Nanshan, but those ministers don''t want to. I''m really bored. Now you just take advantage of the Northern Dynasty, and we''ll take what we said behind our back to the surface, too."

    "Those ministers are really stupid. If they knew that we had talked about it a long time ago, Xiang kingdom is a subsidiary of Nanshan. Even if it''s not a subsidiary, I will listen to you as a king. Will they be angry to death?"

    Nangong Chenwei gave him a white eye. "I don''t know if they will be angry at this kind of thing, but if the old ministers of Xiang Kingdom know that you voluntarily give up the throne for the sake of women, the old kings of Xiang kingdom will be angry."

    "It''s just right to live, and let them continue to manage it. I call those who know current affairs a hero, and I know why they should do things that can''t be done." Li Shuai said here, looking up at Nangong Chenwei, hesitated and asked: "I heard that Princess Chen is in Tiangou now?"

    When it comes to Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei''s face is soft, but when it comes to Qiao Yuling''s presence in Tiangou, the pressure of his whole body drops again.

    Li Shuai was several meters away from him at once, and he had the face to complain, "OK, OK, what are you doing? Who do you want to scare to death? You didn''t find out. Everyone in the mansion you live in now is like a ghost. They don''t dare to speak loudly. It''s really depressing. Besides, Princess Chen is so smart that she won''t suffer any losses. You can take Tiangou directly."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t say anything, but he has a plan in his heart. Naturally, Tiangou kingdom is going to win, and the Qi family will not leave anyone. Qi Tiantian dares to take away the jade spirit with someone''s advice. Naturally, they have to bear their own anger.

    This time Li Shuai comes to stir up dissension. He just wants Nangong Chenwei to fight against Tiangou Kingdom, so that he has a fair reason to let Nanshan accept the kingdom of incense, so that... He can go to find Yizhi, but he thinks about her every day this year, and one night he even dreams that she gave birth to a child for himself.

    Even if it is a dream, dream of a child belonging to both of them, he is very happy.

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, Li Shuai was a little worried, "what do you think? Otherwise, after our two countries join hands to win Tiangou, I will directly announce that those old ministers will have nothing to say at that time. If other countries are peaceful, they will ignore it. If they are not, they will be killed directly. "

    Nangong Chenwei looks up at Li Shuai and naturally sees Li Shuai''s idea, but he doesn''t tear it down either. After all... It''s good to have a helper who can speed up the speed, "en."

    When Li Shuai heard Nangong Chenwei''s agreement, the whole person was almost happy and jumped up, "well, well, you take good care of it first. Tomorrow I''ll go back and practice first. Then we''ll go together. Xiangbi Tiangou won''t think that we will cooperate."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei really agreed.

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling has been out of the door for several days. Now she doesn''t feel very fresh. She is thinking about whether to leave. Qi Tiantian and Xiao Jinze come back together, with a woman behind her.

    No, to be exact, a 20-year-old girl is about the same height and shape as herself. Just because she is about the same height and shape as herself, Qiao Yuling has some doubts. She smells the smell of conspiracy.

    Qi Tiantian was very happy to see Qiao Yuling when she came back, "teacher."

    Qiao Yuling drew from the corner of her mouth. She was disgusted to death in her heart. She didn''t show it on her face, and she didn''t refuse. In a word... She watched them play.

    "Where have you been these days? My little face is round. " She talks at will.

    Qi Tiantian hurriedly put her hand over her face and asked nervously, "do you have one?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded. It''s really round. It can be seen that they eat well when they go out these days.

    Qi Tiantian couldn''t believe it. She turned to Xiao Jinze and said, "master, my face is very round?"

    Xiao Jinze stretched out his hand and rubbed her head with a compassionate expression, "no, dots are more lovely."

    Qi Tiantian''s nervous heart was cured in an instant, and a smirk appeared on her face. She looked a little naive.

    Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes silently. How could the master and apprentice feel uncomfortable.

    "Madam, I''m not here these two days. I heard that you are very boring. I''ll accompany you in the next few days. Let''s go shopping together."

    "Oh, good." Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what these people are up to, but she plans to have a look first.

    Early the next morning, Qiao Yuling thought they were going to visit. Who knows... She left by carriage. She was puzzled. "We just left. What about the others?" She refers to Gu Quanfeng and his subordinates.

    Qi Tiantian said with a smile, "it''s all right. We''ve arranged for them. The nun finally escaped from there. We went to buy a lot of things."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling was more confused, but she didn''t ask. In a different city, Qi Tiantian really took Qiao Yuling to go shopping and buy. Most of them were Qi Tiantian''s chattering and then buying. Qiao Yuling stood aside as the background. They followed the girl Qi Tiantian brought back, but the girl didn''t speak much and didn''t look like Qi Tiantian''s maid, which made people feel a little confused. However, Qiao Yuling, who observed carefully, found that this person''s skill was excellent. She was not an ordinary person, but a killer herself. She could feel the smell of the same kind in this girl. After nearly ten days of shopping, Qi Tiantian finally gave up and stopped shopping. Qiao Yuling was also relieved. On the morning of the eleventh day, Qiao Yuling was in a daze in her room because she didn''t need to go out for a stroll. She wanted to leave, but now she has no destination to leave, so she hesitated to stay, just to restore the Lord''s kindness¡° Kowtow, kowtow... "Yuling, it''s me." There was a knock outside the door. Xiao Jinze''s voice also rang out. Qiao Yuling was stunned for a moment. He came forward to open the door for him and pretended to be very surprised. "How did you come here?"¡° Come and have a look at you. Today Tiantian says she won''t go shopping. I''m afraid you''re bored. " Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, it''s not boring." She said it directly.

 Chapter 1472

    Xiao Jinze didn''t seem to feel that Qiao Yuling''s state was wrong at all. He even went forward and gave the book he had brought to Qiao Yuling, "I''m going out with Tiantian these two days. You read first, and we''ll be back in two days. Then I''ll take you home."

    "Home?" Qiao Yuling feels that she has some misunderstanding about going home.

    Xiao Jinze stretched out his hand to rub Qiao Yuling''s head. In Qiao Yuling''s mind, he rubbed Tiantian''s head and avoided it directly. Then he said with a straight face, "I don''t like people touching me."

    Xiao Jinze was a little disappointed, but he said with a smile: "you used to like my action very much."

    Qiao Yuling hung his head and turned his eyes silently. "It''s now, it was before."

    "Well, since you don''t like to be touched by others, I won''t touch it. A letter came from your house saying that I miss you very much and that it''s not peaceful outside now. Let me take you back with me." After Xiao Jinze finished, he really took out a letter and handed it to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling''s mind is blank now. She doesn''t know anything, but... She took the letter and said, "thank you."

    "The letter is still the same as before. I''ve read it for you and answered it for you. You don''t have to worry about it." Speaking of this, Xiao Jinze hesitated and added: "you... Don''t be angry with your parents anymore. They were also for you at the beginning."

    Qiao Yuling raised her head and blinked. Looking at Xiao Jinze, she asked, "why am I angry with my parents?"

    Before, she felt that what the man said in front of her was false, but now... Even her parents appeared, which made her begin to doubt. Generally, she only needs to cheat the person concerned, and she won''t bring up her parents.

    "When I was a child, I wanted to go out for training, but you were my little follower at that time. You liked to follow me when you did everything. I wanted to go out. You had to make trouble with me and my family. When I came out, you secretly followed me, and even didn''t want to go home. Later, when I came out, I brought you out together." Xiao Jinze explains, looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes full of doting.

    If Qiao Yuling''s brain is not clear enough, she feels that she should be happy now. It''s really so good... She doesn''t think so. If she came out with him since childhood, why doesn''t Qi Tiantian know it.

    And... Even if the original owner and her family are unhappy, you don''t have to ask a man to answer her letter every time. How confused is the original owner''s mind?

    "Oh." She gently should be a, and did not show what, also can not see that she is happy or unhappy.

    Xiao Jinze saw that her state was not right and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "

    I''m not unhappy. I just don''t want to act.

    But... She certainly won''t say that. After reading the book in her hand, she said with some distress: "do you have to read? I don''t want to see it. "

    "Ha ha..." Xiao Jinze said with a smile, "it''s the same as before. I don''t like reading at all. Do you want me to watch it with you like I did when I was a child?"

    At the thought of being with this man all day, Qiao Yuling felt a little uncomfortable. She shook her head in a hurry. "No... no, no, if you want to be busy, just go and help yourself. I''ll read by myself."

    Xiao Jinze thought that if Qiao Yuling really asked him to accompany him, he would not go to work with Qi Tiantian. Now he was rejected. He thought, "I don''t have to force you to go back soon. Everyone in our hometown knows pharmacology and knows medicine. Now you lose your memory. I don''t know when you can recover your memory, If you don''t learn... Your parents may be sad when you go back. "

    Qiao Yuling did not understand and looked at him, "why?" She''s not sad. Anyway, I don''t know if she''s a real parent. But when she comes here, she has to learn something.

    "You came out with me since childhood and never went back. My family must miss you very much. Every time you don''t even want to read a letter, now they know we are going back. They must be looking forward to it. I told them that your medical skills are very good. Now... You have lost your memory and nothing will happen. If they go back, they will be very sad."

    Xiao Jinze''s explanation is reasonable, Qiao Yuling believed it, but... I still need to see it again, who knows what it is like behind.

    "But even if I start learning again now, I can''t learn much?" It''s not easy to learn medicine in a day or two. Those medical students in the past didn''t have to be in school for several years, and then came out to accumulate experience.

    Xiao Jinze said: "it doesn''t matter, how much you can learn is how much, after all, you need to know a little, if you can''t, it''s not easy to explain."

    Qiao Yuling nodded after thinking about it, which is also, "OK, I''ll read these two days."

    "Tiantian and I will come back when we are finished. We will go home together."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Jinze left. Qiao Yuling closed the door and went back to the room. Looking at the books in her hand, she opened one at random. There were some simple identification of medicinal materials, but one was difficult.

    She thought she couldn''t understand it, but she didn''t know why. When she saw these books, she felt very familiar. It was like she had read them. In the afternoon, she turned over the book that Xiao Jinze had brought, and she had a lot more knowledge about medicine in her mind, which made her more confused. Before, she doubted what Xiao Jinze and Gu Quanfeng said, but when she saw Nangong Chenwei, she could feel the strange body. She thought Nangong Chenwei was the true love of the original owner, but now... Xiao Jinze''s medical skills she could understand, which must have something to do with the original owner, so... Who said that is true. This makes her want to leave, calm down, and want to see the development of the story, and she is the character in the story. In the next two days, Qiao Yuling didn''t do anything, finished reading the book, and there was no big deal, so she went out for a walk to pass the time. Xiao Jinze came back three days later. Qi Tiantian didn''t come with him. Qiao Yuling didn''t ask, because... Qi Tiantian is not an important person to her. Even Xiao Jinze is not an important person. But Xiao Jinze is very concerned about her, "we''ll go back in a while, and Tiantian will be with us. Now we''ll go to the seaside and wait. When Tiantian comes back, we can go together."¡° By the sea? " Qiao Yuling frowned. She went out every day these two days. This is not a coastal area. If you want to take a boat, doesn''t it mean that... She will stay alone with this man for a long time?

 Chapter 1473

    "Yes, we''ll go back by boat."

    Qiao Yuling is not willing to get along with him alone, "why don''t I wait for Tiantian? She''s a little girl''s family, and it''s not safe outside. We have to go on our way, and she''s not safe alone when we go back."

    Xiao Jinze looks at Qiao Yuling as if he is judging whether what she says is true or false.

    "What''s the matter, am I right?" Qiao Yuling pretends to be a fool.

    "No, Tiantian can take care of herself alone outside. Let''s go first."

    Xiao Jinze has said that. What else can Qiao Yuling say? Can only silently follow Xiao Jinze to walk, but... She is not a fool, can''t let the other party take advantage of is.

    On the other side, Qi Tiantian is not happy at all. She wants to go with master, but master has to arrange things for her. When master arranges things for her, she can''t refuse. If she can''t refuse, she has to bear it.

    Looking up at this as like as two peas in Qiao Yuling''s face, he began to reprimand and scold: "let''s learn from you for several days with Qiao Yuling, you only need to finish eight points, and then you know what to do?"

    "I know that as the queen of the Northern Dynasty, she borrowed troops from the kingdom of Tiangou, and then went to attack Nanshan, and led the troops of Nanshan to Tiangou to help Nanshan take the kingdom of Tiangou." Fake Qiao Yuling said respectfully.

    Qi Tiantian nodded with satisfaction, "it''s good to know. You have to handle this matter well. My master specially ordered you not to destroy my master''s important affairs, and... Protect your face. Master used it all day and night to give you something easy to go up. Don''t cherish it."

    "Yes." Fake Qiao Yuling nodded respectfully.

    Qi Tiantian''s heart is still a little unhappy, but the people in front of her recognize what they say, which makes her angry. Qiao Yuling seems to see Qi Tiantian''s idea, and whispers: "Miss Qi, do you want to end this war early?"

    "Of course." Qi Tiantian did not want to answer: "early end of the war, she can go with the master early."

    Fake Qiao Yuling chuckled, "Miss Qi, in fact, this matter is simple and easy to say. If there is no leader in Tiangou country, when Nanshan attacks, it will not be a climate. That way... It will be over soon."

    Qi Tiantian''s eyes brightened, but then she tangled, "these leaders are my father and brother. If there is no leader, unless... My father and brother are dead."

    "This..." false Qiao Yuling saw Qi Tiantian hesitating, thought and said: "would you like Miss Qi to go home and discuss with her family? After all... If you finish the work here early, you can leave with your master early. "

    Qi Tiantian is still hesitating.

    "If you don''t hurry up, Miss Qi, there is Qiao Yuling in your master''s side. It''s easy for you to get closer to your master when you are alone. At that time, Qiao Yuling''s relationship with your master will be closer than you and your master."

    But when it comes to Qi Tiantian''s heart, if the master loves Qiao Yuling more than himself, it''s hard just to think about it, "no, I''ll go to my father now."

    False Qiao Yuling saw Qi Tiantian leave, slightly raised his lips, flashed a sneer.

    Qi Tiantian went to see his father for the first time. These two days, general Qi was annoyed by the destruction of the northern king. When he saw his little daughter, he immediately pulled down his face and said, "I told you not to go out these two days. Where are you going? If you don''t feel good here, go home. Your mother reads you all day

    "I don''t want to go back. It''s fun outside." Qi Tiantian replied directly, but seeing that her father''s face was a little better, she thought about it and asked carefully, "father, what''s the matter with you? Is there something bothering you

    Qi general looked up at Qi Tiantian, "before you said to help the Northern Dynasty take Nanshan, now it''s OK, Nanshan swallowed the whole Northern Dynasty, you tell me, Gu Quanfeng really buried the country for a woman?"

    "Yes, but not all of them."

    Gu Quanfeng had a chance to win, but because she and her master were helping, Gu Quanfeng didn''t have a chance to win. Besides, does it matter who won in Nanshan or the Northern Dynasty?

    The important thing is that Shifu is happy. Shifu hopes for the reunification of several countries. Anyway, what Shifu hopes is what she hopes.

    "What do you mean by that?" After general Qi finished asking, he felt that his little daughter''s eyes were not very good. He was flustered and angry. He didn''t want to hear any more. "Well, you go back first. Don''t guard here. We can''t blame the Northern Dynasty. You don''t have to jump outside in the future."

    Qi Tiantian dissatisfied, "I grew up in the mountains, I don''t like home, why can''t I be outside?"

    "I''m doing it for you." General Qi''s heart ached with anger.

    Qi Tiantian didn''t have any feelings for her father. Now her father scolded her like this. Qi Tiantian couldn''t bear it. "I didn''t come to tell you anything else. I just want to tell you that Nanshan has the ability now. You don''t care about the affairs of Tiangou country. Take your family with you early and find a safe place to stay, and don''t be a general of Tiangou country."

    "Fart." General Qi angrily cursed his daughter. The more he saw her, the more strange she was. "Who told you these words?"¡° No one told me. I think it''s for you, too. " Anyway, she advised them. If they didn''t want to go, she would find a way. General Qi was not happy and said, "OK, go back early. If you don''t go now, I''ll have you tied back." Qi Tiantian retorted, "I won''t go back. It''s not my home. My master is the only one in my life." Master is all she has. This is the last thing general Qi wants to hear. Qi Tiantian has a master, but the Qi family has never seen him. Qi Tiantian is also very protective. The family has repeatedly proposed that they want to meet Qi Tiantian''s master, but Qi Tiantian is not willing to say anything, which makes the Qi family very dissatisfied. General Qi felt that the little girl was too stubborn, and he didn''t want to talk to her much. He yelled at the outside: "come on." Several soldiers rushed in immediately, "lock up the young lady and send her back to the government tomorrow."¡° You dare. " Qi Tiantian is also angry. She can''t be handled by anyone. General Qi then found out how much he had failed. "What dare I have? I''m your Lao Tzu." Qi Tiantian suddenly smiles, with a meaning that ordinary people can''t understand. Even the tone of her voice is lighter, "come on, grab me."

 Chapter 1474

    The soldiers hesitated and went to catch Qi Tiantian. But when they met Qi Tiantian, they cried out, "ah..."

    For a moment, all the people on the scene looked at the two men. Their hands were slowly purulent, and finally turned into blood. From their hands, slowly to their bodies, and finally turned into a pool of blood. Even their clothes... Could not be seen.

    The rest of the soldiers no longer dare to come forward, watching Qi Tiantian alert, but they dare not go, the general did not speak.

    General Qi looked at his little daughter with a complicated look and a slightly trembling voice. "What are you doing? They are all soldiers. How can you do that? "

    At first he spoke well, but when he saw his little daughter''s cold eyes, his voice was a little weak.

    Qi Tiantian gave a cold smile, just like her before, and spoke slowly without arguing. "They started on me, and naturally they would die."

    "You..." general Qi didn''t know this daughter.

    "Don''t be so surprised. I''m also your daughter, but... I don''t like it. Don''t force me to do things I don''t like. I don''t like other men touching me except the master thinks. They should die if they dare to touch me just now. It''s their fault to let them die so easily."

    Qi Tiantian said this high above, as if just touched her two people also need to thank her.

    General Qi was speechless in surprise. Looking at Qi Tiantian was like looking at the devil.

    Qi Tiantian glances at the room. The people in the room walk out with their feet raised. The soldiers standing in the way at the door immediately give way, and they dare not contact her.

    For others to look at her with such awe and fear eyes, she particularly enjoy, and then the pace of light left.

    Back to the inn, she began to think of a way, with the fastest way to complete this thing is the best, but... How to let Nangong Chenwei directly attack Tiangou country.

    Just as she thought, fake Qiao Yuling came in from the outside, still holding a bowl of chicken soup in her hand, "you haven''t had a good rest these two days. Have a good rest today. This chicken soup is specially cooked by me, which is good for your health."

    Qi Tiantian didn''t move. When she saw the fake Qiao Yuling, her eyes were already bright. As for chicken soup or something... She totally despised it. Now the most important thing is to let Nangong Chenwei have reason to go crazy, and then attack. This person in front of her... Is the best bait.

    "OK, you go to rest first. I don''t need you to do anything these days. I''ll think about what we should do next." Qi Tiantian sent the fake Qiao Yuling away with a word, and then began to think about the probability of success in the room.

    One night, Qi Tiantian thought of a way. The next morning, she went directly to find the fake Qiao Yuling. Now the fake Qiao Yuling is waiting on Gu Quanfeng. Gu Quanfeng was crazy before, but his action is OK, but now... He has something wrong with his action, but his mind seems to be clear.

    Just don''t talk.

    When Qi Tiantian arrived, she didn''t say hello to them either. Instead, she looked at Gu Quanfeng and said, "it''s done. Just think about how to get Nangong Chenwei back. The Northern Dynasty is still yours."

    Gu Quanfeng looked up at her and seemed to be thinking about whether it would work.

    Regardless of him, Qi Tiantian continued to say to herself, "think about it. If... Things can be done, the Northern Dynasty is yours, and the army is Tiangou country. In the future, we are on the same boat. Do you think it is difficult to fight Nanshan together?"

    "It''s nice to say, but it''s not so easy to do." Gu Quanfeng was calm and didn''t speak. He was already thinking about how he came to this stage.

    All the way, it seems that he can''t help doing this kind of thing.

    Qi Tiantian went on: "now you have no place to go. If you don''t want to borrow troops from Tiangou, Nangong Chenwei will certainly play a role in Tiangou. Tiangou can''t protect you at that time. They will push you out to protect themselves. You can think about your situation."

    Gu Quanfeng is silent, because Qi Tiantian is telling the truth, and no one wants to cause trouble for himself, but... Think about it carefully, it''s really not that simple. In the past, he was the king of the Northern Dynasty and came to talk with Tiangou kingdom. That''s everyone''s identity on the same line, but now... He has no capital to talk with each other.

    "What are you worried about?" Qi Tiantian asked.

    Gu Quanfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "even if I go to borrow soldiers, your father may not lend it to me. If you ask me to go to King Tiangou, I''m afraid it''s not convenient. I''ve got this leg."

    Even he didn''t know. He only remembered that he came out of the mountain, and then... Fainted. Finally, when he woke up, his legs couldn''t move, and he didn''t feel any more. The confidants who came out with him were gone. Now there was no one around him.

    In addition to their own deliberate got Qiao Yuling, now in his side to serve himself.

    "What''s wrong with the leg? As long as you can get back what belongs to you, there will be more people to serve you, and you won''t have to work so hard for Yuling to serve you all the time. " Qi Tiantian also took a look at the fake Qiao Yuling.

    Fake Qiao Yuling slightly gathered eyes, a face of not happy. Gu Quanfeng is very contradictory now. He even... Wants to spend his life with Qiao Yuling like this. After all, this is the person he likes, and now he has nothing. It''s good for them to live a safe life¡° Yuling, would you like to live with me like this all your life? " He opened his mouth on impulse. Fake Qiao Yuling looked up at Gu Quanfeng in shock, as if he didn''t know the person in front of him, and even couldn''t open his mouth. Finally, his eyes were low and full of disappointment. Qi Tiantian smiles, "Yuling, why don''t you go out and wait outside the door first? Shall I have a good talk with him? " Fake Qiao Yuling glanced at Qi Tiantian and turned to leave without even looking at Gu Quanfeng. When she left, she also took the door with her. Just as she was wronged in the room, at the moment of closing the door, she became indifferent, as if the person in the room was not her. In the room. Qi Tiantian still advised: "how do you think about it? As you saw just now, Qiao Yuling doesn''t seem to have thought about the kind of days you said. " Gu Quanfeng certainly saw it, but... He was still a little unwilling. He ruined the Northern Dynasty for this woman, and now this woman is not willing to live with her in the end. However, he forgot that he had tied people up by other means, not to mention that it was a fake Qiao Yuling. If it was a real Qiao Yuling... I''m afraid it would directly satirize him. It''s really daydreaming in broad daylight.

 Chapter 1475

    After thinking for a long time, he looked up at Qi Tiantian, "since you come to ask me, there must be a good way. Let''s just say it."

    Qi Tiantian smiles, "of course, there''s a good way. When you were under the Imperial City, you asked Nangong Chenwei if you were willing to give Qiao Yuling back, could Nangong Chenwei give you back the city of the Northern Dynasty?"

    "Yes." Gu Quanfeng remembers.

    "Nangong Chenwei agreed at that time, but he didn''t agree that Nanshan should become a subsidiary state of the Northern Dynasty. If you don''t want Nanshan to become a subsidiary state of the Northern Dynasty this time, just go back to your Northern Dynasty, I think... Nangong Chenwei will be very happy. Then you will be the king of your Northern Dynasty, and don''t think about other things." Qi Tiantian thought from the standpoint of Gu Quanfeng.

    It has to be said that Gu Quanfeng is excited. He has no place to go now. He provokes Nangong Chenwei. If there is no interest, Tiangou will not protect him. At that time... He can only die. Qiao Yuling will still return to Nangong Chenwei.

    "Why, are you still thinking about it?" Qi Tiantian is a little impatient.

    Gu Quan said: "last time I was in the territory of the Northern Dynasty. I said that at that time. Nangong Chenwei should have been in the territory of Tiangou Kingdom, but now it''s in the territory of Tiangou kingdom. If Nangong Chenwei doesn''t agree..."

    Qi Tiantian rolled a white eye without saying anything, "then why don''t you think that Nangong Chenwei cares about Qiao Yuling so much, and how can you give up because of this little thing? Without Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei''s life is not perfect."

    Just like her and her master, without her, her life would be meaningless.

    Gu Quanfeng felt reasonable, "what do you say I should do next?"

    "Of course, it''s to go to my father, and then let my father take someone to protect you to see Nangong Chenwei. If you think about it carefully, Nangong Chenwei will think that Tiangou people will really protect you, and they will take care of it. If you go alone, Nangong Chenwei will take you immediately."

    This is not Qi Tiantian''s boasting, but a fact. If Gu Quanfeng went alone with Qiao Yuling, he would be taken down immediately.

    Qi Tiantian saw Gu Quanfeng and began to think about it again. She directly took a strong medicine. "If you''re afraid my father won''t agree, you can tell him directly. If he agrees, you''ll get part of the Northern Dynasty, and then he will be happy to help you."

    "Part of it?" Gu Quanfeng looks up at Qi Tiantian in surprise, and his eyes are not reluctant to give up.

    Qi Tiantian''s heart is not so happy. How did such a person become king.

    She forgot that she had helped Gu Quanfeng on the side at the beginning, and... It was the poison that killed the former king of the Northern Dynasty, which made Gu Quanfeng superior. This was the person she chose.

    "You can say this first. After you get the Northern Dynasty, my father''s side will certainly not be so good. If he helps in private, the king of Tiangou won''t trouble my father? When the time comes, my father will have no time to deal with the king of Tiangou. Where can I find you? "

    "When my father has dealt with king Tiangou, you must have settled down in the Northern Dynasty. When you are a king, are you afraid of a general who obeys orders? Besides, King Tiangou will not take the initiative to fight with other countries. "

    Qi Tiantian''s words, like a clear spring, poured into Gu Quanfeng''s heart, and made his restless heart clear. His mind was full of thinking about how to use Qiao Yuling to change his Northern Dynasty back.

    Qi Tiantian saw almost, got up and looked at him, "OK, time is almost up, I won''t talk to you more, you think about it, my father will be in tomorrow, if you think about it, you can go directly to him, then I will go to help you to persuade."

    Gu Quanfeng nodded gently, already thinking about what to say tomorrow, and what to do when he took it back to the Northern Dynasty.

    Qi Tiantian went out and saw a fake Qiao Yuling standing not far from the door. She nodded and left without saying a word. Instead of going back to her room, she... Went back to her father''s residence in the county.

    Because of what happened yesterday, general Qi is still murmuring in his heart. However, there are not many people who saw it yesterday. He has told the people below to shut up, but no one dares to mention it in front of him, and it will not be spread out.

    Looking at the map distracted, the people below reported that Qi Tiantian had come. General Qi''s hands on the map shook. Before he could speak, Qi Tiantian opened the door and came in directly.

    "Dad." Because she was in a good mood, when she came into the room, she called out "Dad" to general Qi happily. Then she sat down on the throne, poured a cup of tea for herself and drank it slowly.

    General Qi didn''t want to talk to his daughter, but... Everyone came, and he didn''t know when he would leave. He was a little timid, but he still walked to his daughter without expression. "How did you come?"

    The daughter''s present means, he is ruthless, the daughter does not appear in front of him.

    Qi Tiantian saw general Qi''s uneasiness, gave general Qi Tiantian a smile, and then said directly: "Dad, you don''t have to do this. Anyway, I''m also your daughter. Yesterday I was just angry that someone touched me, so I would do that. How can I say that you''re also my dad, and I''m my father, can I harm you?"

    When general Qi heard her daughter say this, he put his heart back. Then he began to scold her, "you girl can''t hate us. I decided to send you to the mountains to raise you because you are weak. Some Masters said that the environment in the mountains is good and the children in the mountains can be raised easily, so I sent you out."¡° Besides, the family has not treated you badly. You are still well taken care of in the mountains. There has never been a shortage of you in the family. Your mother and I love you very much. " Qi Tiantian nodded her head slightly, her eyelids slightly narrowed, and her eyes were cold. When she looked up again, she was moved. "I know Dad, you don''t have to say, I know everything." What she knew was that her family wanted to send her to the mountain because of a Taoist. Her mother chose several people to accompany her. There was a beautiful looking servant girl inside. Not long after she arrived in the mountains, her mother came to see her and took her second brother with her. She wanted to tell her that she didn''t like this place, and those servants didn''t listen to her and gave her something to eat. But... At that time, my mother was all over my second brother. When the second brother got out of the carriage, he got angry and said that he didn''t like the place where she lived because there was a bird passing by. Without saying a word, the mother coaxed the second brother to leave and said that he would come to see her again.

 Chapter 1476

    At that time, my mother left like that, without even looking back. Watching my mother leave with her second brother, she was very disappointed, as if she had been abandoned by everyone.

    Now think about it, my mother doesn''t love her. My second brother is three years older than her. He doesn''t like places like that in the mountains, and she has to live there as a little girl. It''s ridiculous to think about it.

    Later, after half a year''s hard work, her father came. She was very happy. He was very kind to her and talked with her for a while. Then he said that he would go around to see if the place where she lived was good. She said that she would take him around, but he didn''t agree.

    Dad went to turn by himself, but she didn''t see her family for a long time, so she finally looked forward to one. She quietly followed dad and turned around silently. When she came forward, she saw a woman in his arms.

    That place is very remote. That woman is the most beautiful servant girl in the people that my mother sent to serve her. She was very surprised and saw a ridiculous thing.

    Because Dad came, the servant girl became the leader in the group of people who served her. Dad accompanied the woman every day for those days, but she didn''t even have the chance to talk to Dad.

    Finally, because her father ignored her, she was worried and angry. She was ill. Lying in the hospital bed, she saw her father and finally had a conversation with him. At that time, she was too young to think that she was her father. She could say whatever she wanted.

    She told Dad that the woman abused herself. Among the people who came, only the woman didn''t listen to her. Other people could treat her well.

    She thought that her father would take the lead for herself, but... In the end, her father scolded her directly, and then let her take good care of herself. He didn''t believe that woman was such a person.

    Since then, she has never seen her father again. It''s said that her father left after living for two days. Two days later, most of her illness was cured. When she was sick, she was OK. As soon as her father left, her treatment was poor immediately.

    The woman even came to her to show off her power, and told her directly, what''s the use of complaining, or she has to have the ability, and so on. Because of her father''s favor, the woman regarded herself as an expensive lady, and her real little master... Lived like a beggar.

    She wanted to go home. She wanted to tell her mother not to stay here. That day, she ran out, but... The road was too far away, and she was weak. In the end, she went back on the way, but because she went back late, she not only had no food, but also... Was shut out.

    From that day on, sleeping outside the door became a routine, and the woman would often direct her to do something, so her health became worse and worse.

    It was getting colder. That day, because she broke a bowl while working, the woman drove her out of the door. She huddled at the door.

    It snowed that night and it was cold. She felt that she was dying. When she was desperate, Shifu appeared. She gave her a cape and took her away.

    She took the medicine, but she cried and said that she would not go back. She never wanted to go back there. But the master told her where she fell and where she got up.

    Her illness was cured under the master''s care, and then... She went home. When she went back, she asked the master for the medicine that made her weak.

    When she went back, she was punished by the woman. At last, when she worked obediently, she put the medicine into their eating bowl. That night, she killed everyone herself.

    When she finally killed the woman, she heard the woman''s plea, which made her very happy. She was at a loss when she killed the woman''s hand, and did not know what to do.

    She went to master in a hurry. She came back to take care of the aftermath and asked her if she wanted to learn medical skills. She nodded. Since then, master is all she has.

    If there was no master, there would be no today''s self. Now I see that I am strong, and all these people have pasted it up. But no one has ever thought about how they treated her at the beginning.

    Hearing Qi Tiantian say that she all know, general Qi was relieved, "you are too angry now, but your medical skills are not in vain."

    Referring to medical skills, Qi Tiantian''s eyes brightened, "that''s natural. I didn''t come here today to talk to my father. I want to say something to my father."

    "Well, you say."

    "Gu Quanfeng lives in the city with his new queen Qiao Yuling. They want to come to see their father tomorrow." Qi Tiantian looks up at general Qi with a smile.

    General Qi was a little flustered when he heard that Gu Quanfeng was in the city. He quickly stood up and said, "this... What''s the matter?"

    "What else is going on? When the country is dead, I want to take back the country that has already died. I just came to tell my father. By the way, I want to ask him what he thinks."

    After digesting this matter, general Qi directly sat down on the chair and said with some discomfort, "what else can I do? Naturally, it''s their own business to solve by themselves. Nangong Chenwei is killing red eyes now. That''s what ordinary people can provoke?"

    "It''s not right for Dad to think like this. Gu Quanfeng has already done this. He fled to the territory of Tiangou kingdom. Nangong Chenwei must have known about it." Qi Tiantian reminds me.

    General Qi''s reaction is very fierce, "this... Tomorrow I will tie him to Nanshan and send him there. At that time, whether Nanshan will kill or scrape has nothing to do with our Tiangou." Listen to this advice, Qi Tiantian doesn''t like this father at all¡° Dad, you can''t say that. If you tie Gu Quanfeng and send him there, what will other people know? What do the soldiers below you think when they hear that? " General Qi didn''t understand, "what can they think? I''m doing it for dirt. "¡° No, dad may not know that when the soldiers of Nanshan were under the imperial city of the Northern Dynasty, Nangong Chenwei talked with Gu Quanfeng. Gu Quanfeng wanted to exchange Qiao Yuling for all the cities of the Northern Dynasty, and even let Nanshan become a subsidiary state of the Northern Dynasty. "¡° And this? " General Qi was surprised. He didn''t receive any news. Qi Tiantian said with a smile: "of course, I can cheat my father. Besides, I was at the scene at that time. Nangong Chenwei made it clear that the Northern Dynasty was defeated by him. He can ask the emperor of Nanshan. For Qiao Yuling, he is willing to return the Northern Dynasty, but it is impossible to make Nanshan a subsidiary of the Northern Dynasty."¡° What could have been negotiated was that Gu Quanfeng wanted Nanshan to become a subsidiary of the Northern Dynasty. Nangong Chenwei was angry, so... It didn''t come to an agreement. It can be seen that Qiao Yuling''s status in Nangong Chenwei''s heart is still very high, and he is willing to use the whole Northern Dynasty to replace it. "

 Chapter 1477

    General Qi looked up at his unfamiliar daughter, "what do you think about this? What does Gu Quanfeng want to talk to me about? It''s certainly not possible to borrow troops. "

    Qi Tiantian knows that if Gu Quanfeng is allowed to come directly, she needs to come ahead of time to brainwash her father.

    "Why not?" She asked back with a strong reason.

    General Qi said anxiously, "of course not. If I lend my soldiers to the Northern Dynasty, I will lose. I will send them to death."

    Qi Tiantian didn''t say anything. General Qi thought his daughter was unhappy and was afraid that she would go crazy again. He simply explained patiently, "Gu Quanfeng can''t win a war with his own people. It''s no good to borrow soldiers. There are so many people in the Northern Dynasty who can''t beat Nangong Chenwei. Now if he borrows them, he will send them to death. I won''t do that."

    "Dad, I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry?" Qi Tiantian finally spoke.

    General Qi thought that his state was a little fierce just now. He could not help sitting down and drinking tea and looking at his daughter.

    "Dad, it''s just a reason why I asked you to borrow soldiers. If Gu Quanfeng comes, you can borrow them. Anyway, there is Princess Chen of Nanshan around Gu Quanfeng. When the time comes, you will fight with Gu Quanfeng and let Gu Quanfeng talk with Nangong Chenwei. If they can''t talk well, you will kill Gu Quanfeng and give Qiao Yuling back to them. Nangong Chenwei will definitely record dad''s feelings."

    "What is Nangong Chenwei like? Don''t tell me more about her daughter? As long as Nangong Chenwei records his feelings, then you can ask Nangong Chenwei to give you half of the Northern Dynasty. Nangong Chenwei is a person who doesn''t even want to sit on the throne. What''s the point of sharing the city? Those who are less important than his own women in his eyes. "

    "It''s a good way to kill many birds with one stone. Dad can think about it carefully. At that time, he will have half of the Northern Dynasty. Dad is still the only general who can fight in the Tiangou kingdom. Even the king has to yield three points. If dad doesn''t want to listen to others'' command, he can stand on his own as king. Who can say that?"

    "It''s half of the Northern Dynasty, and my father will occupy half of the Tiangou kingdom. So my father is the king of a big country. Even after Tiangou Kingdom, I''m afraid he will become a subsidiary of my father. My father is so wise and powerful that he will be the Prime Minister of the king. Why do you want to be willing to live under others? Why can''t you make your own decisions and hold that fatuous king? It''s not good."

    Qi Tiantian can be said to draw a big cake for general Qi. No man does not want to be king, and no man wants to listen to others'' command, especially people like general Qi who have long held power.

    And these words also opened a door for general Qi, a door he especially yearned for, even without thinking. He looked at Qi Tiantian nervously and asked, "can this be done?"

    "Of course it can. It must be." If she has become a teacher, she can go to her master early, so that she won''t waste time here.

    General Qi hesitated, "Nangong Chenwei is not that easy to provoke."

    Qi Tiantian scolded a coward in her heart, but she explained with a smile: "Dad, what do you forget about your daughter? When the time comes, my daughter and my father will fight together. It''s really no good. We can take medicine. My daughter''s poison skill is unique in the world. When the time comes, Nangong Chenwei is nothing. As long as my father wants, I can accompany my father to win the war. "

    "Besides, in Nangong Chenwei''s mind, besides Qiao Yuling or Qiao Yuling, we still have Qiao Yuling in our hands. Can we be afraid that Nangong Chenwei will not succeed? Dad is really worried. "

    General Qi is right when he thinks about it. He has the right time, the right place and the right people. If he doesn''t do anything, he will be sorry for himself. He will be too happy to be king in the future.

    "Well, dad will listen to you."

    "Then tomorrow Gu Quanfeng and his father will leave them and let them stay. They will send someone to send a message to Nanshan. When Nangong Chenwei comes, we will go directly with Gu Quanfeng. When the time comes, it will be done. My father is the king."

    General Qi was very happy, but suddenly he realized that his daughter used to call him father, but now she calls him father

    "Sweet, you used to call my father."

    Qi Tiantian rolled her eyes in her heart. "What''s the matter? When my daughter went out for a walk, she felt that her father was unfamiliar with her, or that her father was closer to her. Think about the brothers and sisters in your family, who don''t call you father? My daughter doesn''t want to be like anyone else. "

    General Qi was very impressed by this sentence. He felt that his daughter was really good to him. Looking at Qi Tiantian, his eyes softened a little. "Well, well, you can do whatever you want. Dad will depend on you."

    Naturally, Qi Tiantian stayed, followed his father for a meal, and then stayed in general Qi''s residence in the evening. The next day... Gu Quanfeng and fake Qiao Yuling came.

    When they talk about things, Qi Tiantian doesn''t go. She has already agreed on both sides. Now they just need to hit it off. She also needs to send news to Nangong Chenwei.

    On this day, general Qi and Gu Quanfeng made a deal. Gu Quanfeng needed to give general Qi half of the city when he took it back. What general Qi thought was that he could take half of the city anyway, and his daughter would show up at that time. His throne was stable.

    So general Qi was also very enthusiastic. The news of Qiao Yuling''s presence in Tiangou Kingdom spread to Nangong Chenwei in three days. Although Nangong Chenwei was injured, he had let the people below take the team to find out that he went to the junction of the Northern Dynasty and the Tiangou kingdom. In front of him, the Northern Dynasty beat him. Because he captured the Imperial City, Gu Quanfeng ran away directly. Nangong Chenwei could only pick up the city behind him. After receiving the news, Nangong Chenwei set out for the first time. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. He wanted to see Qiao Yuling earlier, but because of his injury, he finally took the carriage. Tan Yixuan takes bao''er and Niu Niu and goes with Nangong Chenwei, because Nangong Chenwei is poisoned by Xiao Jinze, which is very powerful. Now Liu Yan has no choice but Tan Yixuan. All the people were in a hurry. It took only half a month to reach the border. The barracks had been ready for a long time. We also received the news, but we didn''t know if Nangong Chenwei wanted to fight. Although Nangong Chenwei had been fighting for a long time along the way, they had plenty of materials. There were many things left by Qiao Yuling, as well as things they got from the Northern Dynasty. When Nangong Chenwei arrives, Li Shuai''s soldiers also arrive, but... Li Shuai''s soldiers camp behind Nangong Chenwei. Even if the people of Tiangou Kingdom want to check, they can only see the people of Nanshan, but they can''t see the people of Xiang Kingdom at all.

 Chapter 1478

    On the day Nangong Chenwei arrived, Li Shuai rushed to the camp in Nanshan and asked, "what do you think? Do you want to take Tiangou kingdom? "

    "Not yet." Nangong Chenwei hasn''t got the idea of Tiangou Kingdom yet. He wants to find Qiao Yuling first and let her come back. The premise is that Tiangou people are safe enough.

    Li Shuai is very disappointed. He hopes Nangong Chenwei can swallow Tiangou kingdom in one breath. In this way, he also has the opportunity to directly put forward that Xiang Kingdom has become a subsidiary of Nanshan, and he can go to see Yizhi.

    "What do you think?"

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and knocked on the table, "direct engagement, depending on the situation." He doesn''t want to inquire about the news of Tiangou any more.

    If the people over there have some brains, they should send back the jade spirit and give Gu Quanfeng to them. But if the people in Tiangou country don''t know each other, it''s another matter.

    "Well, would you like me to join you then?"

    "No Nangong Chenwei refused, but seeing Li Shuai''s excited appearance, he thought, "if you want to go and have a look, you can directly wear the clothes of Nanshan, and others can''t see you in the crowd."

    "Well, I won''t go back today. I''ll stay. I want to see it." Li Shuai is very beautiful. He wants to see if Nangong Chenwei can swallow Nanshan directly.

    As soon as the book of war spread out, the time was set. Two days later, Tiangou kingdom was also making preparations.

    Two days later, Qi Tiantian went to the place of engagement with general Qi''s troops. She didn''t say anything in the crowd. She looked very quiet.

    General Qi looks as if it is imperative.

    Gu Quanfeng''s front legs are not sharp, but he is about to fight. Qi Tiantian gives him the needle, and then Gu Quanfeng can walk.

    Gu Quanfeng wants to scold Qi Tiantian for letting herself go instead of doing it before. Now it''s time to fight, but she just let herself go. It''s too much. Qi Tiantian doesn''t say a word, but just silently puts the needle away.

    Of course, it was half an hour before the battle. Gu Quanfeng was very happy, but he didn''t know the leg under his clothes, because after he pulled the needle, it turned a little bit black, and then it gradually festered.

    Of course, these Qi Tiantian won''t tell Gu Quanfeng. The poison they gave to Gu Quanfeng before was to disturb the spirit. Later, in order to make his brain clear, Xiao Jinze forced Gu Quanfeng''s poison to his legs.

    If the poison on his legs didn''t spread, Gu Quanfeng would live for a year, but now... In order to achieve his goal earlier, Qi Tiantian directly applied needles to spread the poison, so that Gu Quanfeng''s legs could feel and move freely.

    When they arrived, Qi Tiantian didn''t worry. She turned to look at the fake Qiao Yuling, and saw that she was looking at the front with her eyes dazed. After thinking about it, she gave Qiao Yuling the water bag around her waist.

    "Drink some water. Don''t worry."

    Fake Qiao Yuling took a look at Qi Tiantian and saw that she was smiling sweetly. Her alert heart also relaxed. She took the water bag in Qi Tiantian''s hand and said, "thank you." Then he pulled the plug, drank, and drank a lot.

    She seems to have eaten salty food this morning. She''s really thirsty.

    Looking at the fake Qiao Yuling drinking the water, Qi Tiantian put the water bag away with a smile. Just after putting it away, there was a uniform step on the opposite side.

    The people of Nanshan appeared. The middle of the group was Nangong Chenwei.

    In the same way, Nangong Chenwei sees general Qi, Gu Quanfeng and Qi Tiantian, and Qiao Yuling, the woman he thinks about day and night.

    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, Nangong Chenwei frown tightly, feel opposite Qiao Yuling seems to have something wrong, but think of Qiao Yuling in the city floor before, look at his eyes as if don''t know him in general.

    He immediately had an idea in his mind, whether Yuling would... Lose her memory. After she got married before, she forgot everything. Later, she didn''t make that mistake again, so it was hard to remember. Gu Quanfeng''s people had a chance to have a baby.

    But even if she lost her memory, as long as she is in this world, he will be able to retrieve her heart.

    Here Nangong Chenwei looks at the fake Qiao Yuling in a daze. On the other side, Gu Quanfeng shouts arrogantly, "King Chen, I didn''t expect that." Finish saying he also proud of Chong false Qiao Yuling stretched out a hand, the voice is not small, "love imperial concubine."

    Fake Qiao Yuling hesitated and put his hand into Gu Quanfeng''s hand.

    Seeing this, Nangong Chenwei feels extremely dazzling. All the people around Nangong Chenwei are surprised. It''s their princess, in front of so many people

    "How about King Chen? Wang Ben''s last request is still counting. If he returns to his Northern Dynasty and makes Nanshan a subsidiary state, he will agree to give you his princess. " Gu Quanfeng changed his view.

    Fake Qiao Yuling seems very surprised to look up at Gu Quanfeng, even some resistance, but she did not speak, just slightly dropped her eyes, as if some unhappy.

    Nangong Chenwei see this scene, the mood is complex, more is pain, he does not believe his girl will become like this, the girl''s soul is not here, even if the amnesia, her previous memory will not be lost.

    But how to explain this scene? Qi Tiantian is a little worried. Nangong Chenwei is so smart. She is afraid of things changing. She says to Gu Quan in a hurry: "it''s almost OK. If you stimulate Nangong Chenwei again, it''s just a woman. How much does he want?" Gu Quanfeng''s pupil shrinks, and finally releases Qiao Yuling''s hand. Then he looks up at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei sees Qi Tiantian speak, but he doesn''t know what the other party says. He just sees Gu Quanfeng release Qiao Yuling''s hand. He didn''t speak, just looked at the two. Qi Tiantian frowned and thought: "so many people, do you take your queen to the front, and then let Nangong Chenwei come to the front, then you can have a good chat, if you talk well, you will give him medicine, when Nangong Chenwei has no strength, you can catch him alive." Then Qi Tiantian throws a small bottle to Gu Quanfeng, which is white powder. Gu Quanfeng knows that Qi Tiantian''s medical skills are very good, so he attaches great importance to this medicine. But he doesn''t know that in Qi Tiantian''s eyes, only Nangong Chenwei can beat Tiangou Kingdom, complete her master''s hegemony, and let her see her master early. She can''t help Nangong Chenwei. How can she give Gu Quanfeng real medicine. Gu Quanfeng carefully put away the bottle, just... Qi Tiantian put in the flour.

 Chapter 1479

    Gu Quanfeng now believes in Qi Tiantian, and he even believes in Qi Tiantian''s medicine. Because Qi Tiantian cured his leg, he began to get excited when he thought that he could capture Nangong Chenwei alive.

    He turned and looked at the fake Qiao Yuling, "Aifei, let''s go ahead."

    "Good." Fake Qiao Yuling heart mirror like, Qi Tiantian is also so with her said, let her go to the south palace Chen Wei catch up, so they have a turn.

    So they didn''t say anything. Gu Quanfeng was in front of them, and the fake Qiao Yuling was behind them.

    Nangong Chenwei is on guard here. Yingfeng sees Nangong Chenwei and asks in a low voice: "what shall we do, Lord?"

    "Wait and see what they''re up to." Nangong Chenwei looks at, but his Mou light has been on the face of false Qiao Yuling, naturally also paying attention to another movement.

    Gu Quanfeng and fake Qiao Yuling can ride out 20 meters away. Qi Tiantian whispers in front of general Qi: "Dad, it''s not too far now. If you want to take Gu Quanfeng, you can give Qiao Yuling to Nangong Chenwei. It''s best to let people shoot Gu Quanfeng at this time."

    General Qi nodded gently, which he had prepared for a long time, so he raised his hand, and several people on the horse immediately picked up the bow and arrow.

    General Qi''s time from raising his hand to waving it was only a few minutes before and after. All these were arranged by him. He wanted to do it as fast as he could.

    When people in Nangong Chenwei saw that Tiangou people picked up the arrow, they immediately had to protect it. However, 80 meters away, Nangong Chenwei didn''t have time to ride a horse, so he immediately jumped up and planned to rush to Qiao Yuling.

    Gu Quanfeng was still proud, but suddenly he saw Nangong Chenwei rushing over. He was nervous for a moment. Under the tension, he subconsciously wanted to pull Qiao Yuling to his side, and then threatened him with Qiao Yuling. He had just pulled the man up from the horse... The arrow behind him had already pierced into the flesh.

    Not only Gu Quanfeng, but also fake Qiao Yuling. Everyone has at least five arrows aimed at the heart.

    Nangong Chenwei, who is flying to the fake Qiao Yuling in the air, falls to the ground with his heart raised. He stares at his eyes and falls to the ground after he is shot.

    At that moment, the world seemed to be still, his eyes only her, only the blood from her body.

    The people of Nanshan were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Tiangou would dare to shoot their princess.

    Gu Quanfeng didn''t know what was going on until he died. The fake Qiao Yuling felt the danger and wanted to resist. When he found that he couldn''t lift his breath, he was powerless. At last, the arrow went into the meat, and he soon understood what was going on.

    The little Lord asks her to pretend to be Qiao Yuling, but he doesn''t want to let the real Qiao Yuling in. Qi Tiantian is the disciple of the little Lord. At the beginning, Qi Tiantian didn''t want to go with the little Lord, but the little Lord didn''t want to take her. He tells her when Nangong Chenwei takes Tiangou Kingdom, and when Qi Tiantian can go to him.

    She knew that she was just a stand in, and she would die in the end, but she didn''t expect that... So soon, Qi Tiantian''s calculation was really cruel. Now that the people of Tiangou country have killed her, the people of Nanshan will certainly not let Tiangou country go.

    That is, her death is doomed to the death of Tiangou kingdom.

    "Jade spirit..." Nangong Chenwei is as silly as a fool. He cries softly. Then he looks at the person who falls on the ground not far away from him. He doesn''t even have the courage to lift his feet.

    On the side of Tiangou country, Qi Tiantian sees this and shows a successful smile on her face. General Qi has been silly for a long time. He has already told people to kill Gu Quanfeng. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to kill him, but... Why do the people below do this.

    He turned to look at his little daughter. What he saw was the smile on her face that he didn''t have time to put it away.

    "Sweet." General Qi''s voice was heavy, some painful, some at a loss.

    Qi Tiantian doesn''t want to pretend any more. She ignores general Qi and shouts to Nanshan: "King Chen, don''t be sad. My father said that Qiao Yuling is not clean, and Gu Quanfeng has already ruined her. Such a woman is so beautiful that she doesn''t need to be sad. If you feel that there is a lack of women around you, my father says that there are many dirty countries around you, so you can choose, As long as you divide half of the cities of the Northern Dynasty, he will let you go. "

    She said this on purpose, in order to make war happen between the two countries as soon as possible.

    Nangong Chenwei raises his head and stares at the red eyes. The people of Tiangou country only issue an order to the people of Nanshan behind, "kill."

    The people in Nanshan had already been ready to go, and when they received the order, they rushed directly to the people of Tiangou country. Today, Tiangou country didn''t expect that there would be a war, just to make a scene.

    Therefore, compared with the 80000 people brought by Nangong Chenwei, the 50000 people brought by Tiangou kingdom are not enough to see.

    The people of Nanshan run over. Qi Tiantian sees that Nangong Chenwei is walking towards the fake Qiao Yuling. She kicks the horse''s belly in a hurry and rushes forward on the horse. She still shouts, "what are you waiting for? Nanshan is coming. Kill it."

    Qi Tiantian is the daughter of general Qi, and everyone will listen to her. Now that Qi Tiantian yells like this, the people of Nanshan rush up. Naturally, the people of Tiangou Kingdom begin to fight.

    General Qi, who was riding on a horse, saw such a scene as if he had been pinched in the throat and could not say a word. However, a soldier from Nanshan came forward and waved his knife subconsciously. Qi Tiantian''s purpose is to directly destroy the fake Qiao Yuling''s body. It''s a fake, but Nangong Chenwei can''t see it. If it''s found to be fake, all her plans are exposed. It''s hard to make it happen. She''s going to find her master, but she can''t let a corpse spoil her good deeds. She is very fast. When she gets to the body, she lets the horse step on it directly. Nangong Chenwei is gone, and his eyes are full of Qiao Yuling. When he finds that Qi Tiantian rushes, it''s too late to stop him. He can''t breathe when he sees the horse trampling Qiao Yuling''s body. Looking up at Qi Tiantian is like looking at a dead man. She takes out her soft sword and waves it to Qi Tiantian. Qi Tiantian always pays attention to Nangong Chenwei. When the sword comes, she hides in a hurry and cuts her arm a long way, but the horse under her is cut in two by Nangong Chenwei. Qi Tiantian has a rare fear in her eyes, but she is not afraid. She turns around and runs. Nangong Chenwei chases after her, because Qi Tiantian runs in the direction of Qiao Yuling''s corpse. She had a soft sword on her body. She ran and yelled, "Nangong Chenwei, I''m Qi Tiantian. Not everyone can bully me. If you dare to hurt me, I''ll let Qiao Yuling die without a whole body."

 Chapter 1480

    Nangong Chenwei is frightened and jumps up in a hurry to stop Qi Tiantian, but Qi Tiantian''s skill is not weak. Nangong Chenwei''s wound is not so sharp. He follows Qi Tiantian and watches her go down with a sword. The body''s head is in two.

    Now Qi Tiantian is happy. She just destroys the corpse. She doesn''t worry about other things. She is very happy to think that she can go to the master soon.

    However, she decided to continue her hatred for her father. When she fled, she found general Qi on his horse from a distance. As her eyes wandered, she took out two throwing knives from her belt and threw them directly on the legs of general Qi''s horse.

    The throwing knife is poisonous. As soon as it passes, the horse falls to the ground and can''t get up. General Qi can only stand on the ground and has been killing the enemy. He doesn''t know what''s going on.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know what happened to Qi Tiantian. He only has the idea of killing Qi Tiantian, general Qi and all the people in Tiangou

    Qi Tiantian doesn''t care about this. She runs to general Qi quickly and shouts out: "Dad, let''s go." Then she went to general lachi.

    Although general Qi was angry, he also knew that they must have lost the battle. Now that his daughter wants to take him away, he still has to flee first. He is not afraid of no firewood.

    As for the absurd things his daughter did, he would like to ask her after going back.

    Qi Tiantian took general Qi and ran away. This escape... Was three cities. Qi Tiantian and general Qi fled all the way for seven days without stopping.

    In the past ten days, the people of Nanshan and the people of Xiang Kingdom have joined together. They are separated and can have a rest, but Nangong Chenwei... In seven days, people are no longer human and ghosts are no longer ghosts. He killed red blood, killed the people of Tiangou Kingdom, and kept on biting Qi''s father and daughter.

    Li Shuai has been following Nangong Chenwei. Yingfeng and others also see that Nangong Chenwei has become like this. They are also helpless. Nangong Chenwei seems to have unlimited energy and become a real killer without saying a word.

    Finally, Li Shuai saw that he had no choice but to send someone to ask Tan Yixuan for the medicine, but the medicine... Seemed to have no effect on Nangong Chenwei.

    After taking the third city, Li Shuai orders him not to chase him. He closes the city gate and locks Nangong Chenwei up. The medicine is useless, and he doesn''t want Nangong Chenwei to take any more risks.

    Everyone is surrounded by Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are red, and everyone is distressed, but... The fact is in front of us, and we all see it.

    Finally, Qiao Jianzhi shouts to Nangong Chenwei: "Yuling has gone. She certainly hopes you can take care of your children. She likes children best and doesn''t want them to suffer. You and she still have children."

    I don''t know which spirit of Nangong Chenwei was touched by this sentence. Nangong Chenwei''s tense state slowly eased down, and then fell to the ground. Everyone was relieved. Tan Yixuan rushed to cure Nangong Chenwei again.

    This time, Nangong Chenwei''s life is a little urgent. The medicine that Tan Yixuan gave to Li Shuai and asked him to use on Nangong Chenwei is naturally harmless to his body, but... Nangong Chenwei''s spirit is stimulated, and he has no desire to survive, so he can''t sleep for a long time.

    Nangong Chenwei and others stayed in the city and raised them.

    Li Shuai took the people from the kingdom of incense, Yingfeng and the people from Nanshan. It took him three months to swallow the whole kingdom of Tiangou. The speed was very fast.

    For three months, Nangong Chenwei didn''t wake up. Later, Xiao Ba proposed to run the child over to see if the child could wake Nangong Chenwei up. With this idea, everyone left for Nanshan.

    Li Shuai and the people of Nanshan also won the kingdom of Tiangou. At this time, we received the news that Nanshan was in partnership with the kingdom of incense. The other two countries, Batu and Baiqi, joined hands to take advantage of the opportunity to eat the territory of Nanshan and the kingdom of incense.

    The main reason is that Nanshan is too fierce. Baiqi and Batu had fought against Nanshan before. Now they are afraid. They have no choice but to keep warm and attack directly.

    There are people on the border, but there are not enough. Baiqi and Batu have enough people to take several cities. Marshal Li leads them directly and goes there. Because he knows that Nangong Chenwei is like this, there is no general in Nanshan who can take them.

    In the end, Qiao Jianzhi and Zhou Wenbin were ordered to become generals in the face of danger, and took people to fight against Baiqi and Batu.

    Two months later, Nangong Chenwei returned to Qiao''s village. He was carried back by someone. It was very quiet. But this time, it was more strict. There were many people guarding the place where Qiao''s people lived, but all the strange faces in the village could not get close to him.

    After Qiao Yuling''s child was sent back by her two aunts, the Qiao family took good care of the child. They were afraid that some bad people would do harm to the child.

    Qiao Yuyue had already given birth to Qiao Yuling''s two children, and Yi Zhi had also given birth to them. They had many children, but they didn''t call outsiders. They were often Lu, Da Liu, Yi Fen, aunt Xu next door, and aunt Xu''s in laws. Both of them were helped by Qiao Yuling.

    The three families are next to each other, so it''s convenient to take care of them.

    A month after the child was sent back, another man was in charge of Qiao''s house. However, these were all Qiao Yuling''s hands, but Xiao Liu was still afraid. He didn''t say anything, but he was always worried about his daughter.

    After several months, the child would sit down, but there was no news of Qiao Yuling. It only came that Nanshan won the Northern Dynasty and started a war with Tiangou kingdom. After Tiangou kingdom came the news of victory, the Qiao family waited for their daughter to come back, looking forward to Nangong Chenwei, who was in a coma. Tan Yixuan didn''t hide the news from her family when she came back. She told the Qiao family directly. She couldn''t help but Nangong Chenwei couldn''t wake up. Qiao Yuling died again. She needed the help of the Qiao family to see if she could wake Nangong Chenwei up. Xiao Liu fainted on the spot, and Qiao Hu was stunned for a long time, as if he was ten years old. Mr. Zhao was in an unstable mood. Tan Yixuan made an urgent request, but it was no problem. The rest of the Qiao family all shed tears. At the same time, Tan Yixuan also tells the Qiao family that Nangong Chenwei was in the same crazy state at that time. While she loves her daughter, Xiao Liu also loves Nangong Chenwei. The air pressure of Qiao''s family is very low, but Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are still fighting hard to send Qiao Yuling''s two children to Nangong Chenwei''s bed. They don''t know how to get up the names of the children. Because of the emergency at that time, they don''t know which one is the eldest and which one is the second. The portrait is as like as two peas, and they have to shout the two treasures. The two children are sitting on the bed. Maybe they are related by blood. The two babies reach out and pull Nangong Chenwei''s clothes just to let people play with them.

 Chapter 1481

    Because when they were at home, they only needed such a pull, and the family would play with them. But now they are pulling their family''s clothes, but they didn''t play with them. The two babies are very unhappy.

    Xiao Liu couldn''t see such a scene. He went out sad, and Qiao Hu looked inside.

    It''s useless to pull the clothes on Nangong Chenwei''s face. The little hand slaps Nangong Chenwei''s face and makes a sound. Qiao Hu nervously looks at Nangong Chenwei and thinks that he can wake up, but it''s useless. He doesn''t respond at all.

    The two babies were not happy, but they didn''t cry. The two babies were obedient and clever since childhood. They were smarter than other babies. They pulled all the things Nangong Chenwei could pull, and they didn''t wake up.

    Er Bao turned his head and opened his hand to his grandfather. He was crying out. It sounded like he wanted to hold him.

    Two treasures start, big treasure also don''t want to stay, also want to get up, also want Qiao Hu to embrace, Qiao Hu these days already practiced, a hand to embrace two completely no problem.

    One day or two, every day Qiao Hu will take two babies to Qiao Yuling''s room. Yes, after Nangong Chenwei came back, he was arranged in Qiao Yuling''s room.

    Because Xiao Liu often cleans, the purpose is that her daughter can live directly when she comes back. In hot summer, she will bring her two children and often come to sit down and teach them how to call them Niang.

    Seeing the days go by, Nangong Chenwei has been brought back for half a month, but with children around, there is still no improvement.

    On the other side of the border, because Qiao Jianzhi, Zhou Wenbin and Li Shuai took people there late, both Nanshan and Xiang Kingdom lost their city, and the other side''s men and horses were full of spirit, so they couldn''t beat each other.

    The people of waijiaxiang Kingdom and Nanshan are all from the Tiangou kingdom. Their energy is limited. They can''t bear the long war. The news of defeat is coming from the border.

    The Qiao family didn''t know that Zhou Wenbin and Qiao Jianzhi had sent a letter to their family. They also hoped that Nangong Chenwei would wake up early and that Nangong Chenwei was good at leading the troops to fight.

    On this day, Qiao Yuyue began to worry after reading the letter. She was holding Dabao in her arms, Xiao Liu was holding Qiao Yuyue''s child in her arms, Da Liu was holding Er Bao in her arms, and Yi Zhi was holding her child in her arms. It was the end of summer. The weather was cool these two days, and several people also like to hold their children in the yard.

    "The baby is called Dad." Qiao Yuyue is constantly teaching Qiao Yuling''s children to call them dad. She just wants her children to talk earlier and see if they can wake up Nangong Chenwei. Nanshan needs him.

    Xiao Liu''s eyes are sour. "These two children are smart, but... I don''t know why they just don''t want to talk. They do everything together. Now people can walk two steps, but they are stronger than ordinary children."

    Although there are two other children, Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuyue don''t feel uncomfortable. Everything is like this. Qiao Yuling''s two children are smarter than others.

    Qiao Yuyue''s family also fell off the Kang, but Qiao Yuling''s family never did, as if they knew they would fall down. Moreover, the two babies were very calm. When they played together, they would grab things. When they played with other babies, they would bully the other.

    Qiao Yuyue''s baby is just like the normal children in the village, a little bit smarter than the children in the village, while Yizhi''s is much smarter than Qiao Yuyue''s, but Qiao Yuling''s is just like the demons.

    Now two people can simply eat, pull, drink, and other simple words, also can express what they want, but let them call dad, they never call.

    Big Liu''s side some distressed way: "after all, it''s just a child, don''t force too tight, I see jade month these two days always teach children to call father, these two children just don''t call."

    Qiao Yuyue nodded gently. She didn''t tell her family when she arrived at the border, and she didn''t want to worry about it. She was worried in private.

    Yi Zhi said: "it''s not so hot these two days. It''s better to let the carpenter make a reclining chair over there. In the afternoon, let them carry the king out and sit in the yard. This can also ventilate. It''s not good to stay in the room all the time because it''s a patient."

    Yi Zhi''s suggestion was very good. That afternoon, Yi Zhi drew a drawing of a reclining chair. Then Qiao Hu took it to the carpenter because he knew it was made by Nangong Chenwei and the carpenter all night. Now they have a lot of hands, one by one, and then they can put it together directly.

    The next day, the reclining chair came back. Yingfeng carried Nangong Chenwei out and put it on the reclining chair. Xiao Liu took a very thin sheet to cover Nangong Chenwei, and explained at the same time, "I''ve been sick for so long, and I''m sure my constitution is poor. In case the wind blows, it''s not good. It''s better to cover it."

    Xiao Liu did it. No one else spoke. Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba were in the yard. Ying Feng was also in the yard. No one spoke.

    Qiao Yuyue leads Dabao to walk in the yard, and ER Bao also wants to walk. Qiao Hu supports him. It seems that the two babies have to fight for everything, and they also have to fight for walking.

    Dabao walked a few steps. He was a little impatient. He reached out to push Qiao Yuyue''s hand. Qiao Yuyue laughed. "The child lost his temper. He didn''t want to be supported by his aunt. He wanted to go by himself. Well, you can go by yourself, but she didn''t support you."

    Qiao Yuyue released her hand with a smile, but she has been paying attention to Dabao''s movement. It doesn''t matter if she falls down in the yard. She is afraid that the child will fall on the ground first. Who knows that after the release of Dabao or quite stable, Qiao Yuyue laughed, "it seems that you can really take two steps." Dabao, who took two steps, seemed a little tired. He just sat on the ground as if he was resting. Qiao Yuyue didn''t help him. These two children have an idea. If you force them to do something they don''t like, they may cry and lift the roof. At this time, Qiao Yuyue''s baby saw that Qiao Yuyue didn''t hold a big treasure, so she babbled for her to hold it. Qiao Yuyue reached out and picked up her own child. She was more distressed for her debt to this child. Usually, when she has nothing to do, she will take good care of the three children, but she always lacks energy. Often, she gives Dabao and Erbao a lot of energy. Hold the child high, see the smile on the child''s face, she also laughed, and then gently in her cheek light a mouthful, it is stable to hold the child, "do you want to come down for a while? Do you think my younger brother is going The child even shook his head and grasped Qiao Yuyue''s collar tightly, but he didn''t want to go down.

 Chapter 1482

    On the other side, er Bao, who was supported by Qiao Hu, saw that Dabao had moved by himself and pushed away Qiao Hu''s hand. However, because he was worried, he fell down after taking a step. However, sitting on the ground, he did not cry. Instead, he watched Dabao step by step toward the direction of the reclining chair. Er Bao was unwilling to fall behind and stood up.

    Qiao Hu watched the two children go to the direction of the reclining chair, standing in the same place, laughing a little sour.

    There was no one around the reclining chair, and the two babies arrived almost at the same time, because... Although Dabao was close, he would stop to have a rest if he took two steps. Although Erbao was far away, he came here in succession.

    The brothers both went to the reclining chair. They were holding the reclining chair, whistling and stretching out their hands to pull Nangong Chenwei''s clothes. Everyone in the yard looked at the scene and felt sour.

    It seems that the two babies can''t stand there. Dabao slowly climbs up Nangong Chenwei''s leg, and then climbs up along the leg. Erbao is not willing to fall behind, so they go up together.

    Qiao Hu is a little nervous and wants to go forward to have a look. He is afraid that the child will fall down, but Xiao Liu holds Qiao Hu and doesn''t let him go. What a wonderful scene.

    Because the reclining chair is big, Nangong Chenwei has lost a lot of weight, so when the child climbs on him, he can sit down left and right. The two babies have long felt that they can move, so after they climb up and sit down, they begin to sway their little bodies, and the reclining chair also shakes.

    Huang is happy, and the two babies laugh more happily. Although they are smart, they are all children. They all hold the sheets on Nangong Chenwei''s body.

    But... When the shaking was a little fierce, er Bao stood up happily, and then with the shaking of the chair, er Bao''s body was unstable, and he was about to fall off the couch.

    This scene can be seen in the eyes of the public is really scared, Qiao Hu and others are scared to no action.

    Yingfeng and Xiaoying are quick to react. They all rush over. They are afraid that Er Bao will fall down. However, it is expected that the baby will not fall down, but will be held by one arm.

    Er Bao thinks that others are playing with him. On the reclining chair, Nangong Chenwei smiles more happily. He even utters a cry of "Niang, Niang..." clearly.

    Dabao on one side looked at Er Bao with disgust in his eyes and corrected directly, "Dad..."

    "Mother..."

    "Dad..."

    Two brothers on the father and mother a higher than a sound, the other people in the yard are silly, and shadow wind and others in see two treasure all right, just stand in place and did not come forward.

    From time to time, the man on the reclining chair opened his eyes and saw the blue sky and white clouds. There was a loud voice in his ear: "Dad, mom..." they seemed to be on the bar.

    He moved slightly and felt two soft bodies sitting in his arms. He wanted to look up, but the body was like a dead tree, and every movement was painful.

    But this pain is nothing to Nangong Chenwei. He finally sees the two children sitting on him. His hand is even on the child named Niang. Now the child is a little unhappy and stares at the other child named Niang, while the other child''s cold face is corrected by his milk voice, Dad.

    On the two children, he saw his own shadow. When he was still stunned, the memory came like a tidal current. The pictures came one scene after another, and his heart seemed to be hollowed out. When he just woke up and saw the children, his eyes had become dim.

    All the people in the yard see that Nangong Chenwei wakes up. Everyone is very happy. Xiao Liu cries excitedly. Qiao Hu is also too excited to speak. Qiao Yuyue and others are even more excited.

    Shadow wind several people then needless to say, all one by one excited red face, small eight and small shadow although very excited, but excited after two people all silent down.

    No one spoke in the yard. At this time, big Liu came in outside the door. She was surprised to see that everyone didn''t speak. Now she looked at a corner of the yard. Nangong Chenwei on the reclining chair was holding two children. She suddenly laughed.

    "Oh, the Lord is awake, awake."

    With the big Liu''s words, everyone reacted and stepped forward one after another. Xiao Ba ran out quickly to call Tan Yixuan back and let Tan Yixuan check again.

    When Tan Yixuan comes back, Nangong Chenwei is already on the bed. The two babies sit on Nangong Chenwei and look at the crowd curiously, but... The same thing between the two babies is that one of them grabs Nangong Chenwei''s finger. Generally, no one wants to separate.

    The child is sitting inside, and Nangong Chenwei is sitting on the bed. Tan Yixuan comes in and is very happy to see this scene. Su Jinhua comes in with Tan Yixuan.

    After feeling Nangong Chenwei''s pulse, Tan Yixuan said, "there''s nothing wrong with her health. I''ll be fine when I wake up. I''ll be fine if I mend my body these two days."

    "Thank you, Xiaoxuan." Xiao Liu took Tan Yixuan''s hand and said, "what do you need to do? Tell me, I''ll do it."

    Tan Yixuan chuckled, "Niang, it''s normal. Just stew more tonic soup and drink it. There''s something wrong with your body."

    "Well, well, I''m going to stew." Xiao Liu said and left.

    Other people looked at it and told Nangong Chenwei to have a good rest. For fear that the two children would disturb Nangong Chenwei to have a rest, Qiao Hu went forward and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll take the two children out first, and I''ll take them back when you wake up." The two babies sitting in the bed seem to understand Qiao Hu''s words. Er Bao holds Nangong Chenwei''s next door and says, "no... no..." Da Bao also says, "No." Both children can express some simple things. When Qiao Hu hears him say no, it''s not good to do anything else. He''s just afraid that Nangong Chenwei just wakes up and won''t take care of the children. Nangong Chenwei didn''t open his mouth all the time. He said the first sentence after waking up. His voice was very hoarse, "stay."¡° Well, if you have something to do, just call and I''ll be in the yard. " With that, Qiao Hu went out in a hurry. Tan Yixuan takes a look at Su Jinhua and goes out. Nangong Chenwei and Su Jinhua have two babies left in the room. They are curious about Nangong Chenwei. They have a good time. Su Jinhua took a stool and put it on the bedside. He looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "you can be regarded as waking up."¡° How long did I sleep? " Nangong Chenwei asked. Su Jinhua knows Nangong Chenwei and tells her everything after she falls asleep. In fact, when Nangong Chenwei wakes up after being poisoned in the Northern Dynasty for the first time, he leaves first. Later, he receives the news that Nangong Chenwei is in Tiangou.

 Chapter 1483

    Knowing that Nangong Chenwei is in a coma, he passed away for the first time. Later, he followed him to Qiao''s house. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t wake up, and he doesn''t want to leave. He can help if there''s something wrong. The important thing is that Tan Yixuan is also here.

    Su Jinhua has people all over the country, so he knows about the recent war situation, and tells Nangong Chenwei about the war situation, "Li Shuai and Qiao Jianzhi went late, and the other side is in high momentum. We can''t help but lose one after another."

    He didn''t say to let Nangong Chenwei go to save the field now. Anyway, it''s his brother. Qiao Yuling happened again. No one wants to mention it.

    Nangong Chenwei has a good idea after hearing this. He looks at his two sons and feels soft. But he can''t calm down when he thinks of Qiao Yuling and his daughter who died after he was born. His eyes are dark.

    The two babies seem to feel Nangong Chenwei''s general mood. They look up and call their father, but Er Bao still calls their mother, not their father.

    When Su Jinhua saw such a scene, he was envious and sad at the same time. If Qiao Yuling was there, the picture would be beautiful. "You have a good rest first, and I''ll go out."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answered softly, and Su Jinhua went out.

    Nangong Chenwei reaches out and hugs Er Bao in his arms. He gently kisses Da Bao on his forehead. Naturally, Da Bao will also be kissed. He grabs Nangong Chenwei''s arm and hugs Da Bao. Then he kisses Da Bao on his head.

    Dabao was satisfied with a smile. Er Bao just called out, "Dad."

    Father and son get along very well, but... Er Bao is in a hurry to pee soon. He wants to pee. Standing on Nangong Chenwei, he says, "stink, stink..."

    If the rest of the Qiao family heard that, they would know what Er Bao was doing, but Nangong Chenwei didn''t understand. He thought he smelled. After all, he had been lying for so long, and he didn''t take a bath when he woke up.

    Dabao on one side also began to say, "stink... Stink..."

    The two kids are doing everything together, and thanks to the Qiao family, there will be no mistakes, but it will

    Nangong Chenwei is thinking about whether to let the family take the child out. He asks Yingfeng to take a hot bath for him, and then he feels that his two sons are stunned.

    And... He also felt wet.

    In summer, the two sons wear less, and they both wear open pants. Standing on Nangong Chenwei, they both pee at the same time. That scene

    When Qiao Hu heard that Da Bao smelled, he hurried to the house, but it was a little late after all. When he came in, both of them were finished peeing.

    Although they are small, there is still a sense of shame, and they are seldom like this. Their faces are red, and they dare not look at Nangong Chenwei as if they have done something wrong.

    It is south palace Chen Wei cold body and heart, by two sons a bubble hot urine to, poured hot.

    This is the child of him and the girl. The girl cried so much for the sake of giving birth. Even if the girl left, she certainly hoped that he could live well. Before, the girl said these words in front of him.

    Qiao Hu saw the two children pee, and found Nangong Chenwei was in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He hurried forward and said: "the Lord may not know. The two children are fine. They say that stink is to pull stink or pee. The two boys may not be able to hold it, so..."

    Nangong Chenwei suddenly laughed. Although he didn''t see that he was too happy, he also laughed. He didn''t look angry. He turned to Qiao Hu and said, "Dad, it''s OK."

    This is his child, he and the girl''s child, how can he dislike.

    Qiao Hu was standing there, trying to reach out to hold the baby, but the two babies seemed to feel it and didn''t let Qiao Hu interfere at all. They both rushed to Nangong Chenwei''s arms and pulled Nangong Chenwei''s clothes tightly. They kept shouting: "Dad... Dad..."

    Qiao Hu''s heart is gratified. Although the two children haven''t seen Nangong Chenwei since they were born, they will see the intimacy between the two children and Nangong Chenwei.

    Blood relationship is really a wonderful relationship.

    "Shadow wind." Nangong Chenwei called, and Yingfeng hurriedly came in from the outside, "Lord."

    "Get hot water."

    Shadow wind immediately understand, the LORD did not wake up for so many days, usually he is to wipe the Lord, this wake up must be a hot bath, "yes."

    "Then I''ll take the baby out, you lie so long, good bubble." Qiao Hu said that he was going to do something. Two treasures... He held on to Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Hu wanted to move. Er Bao even lost his temper. At last, he opened his mouth and cried.

    Nangong Chen Wei''s heart is soft, and he doesn''t plan to let the two children go out, "Dad, it''s OK, let them stay."

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei said so, Qiao Hu said nothing more. He nodded his head and turned to go out. His eyes were red outside. Seeing him like this, Xiao Liu asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Hu''s voice was hoarse, with tears in his eyes, but his voice sounded very light. "The two children are very close just when they see the Lord. If they don''t want me to hold them, they have to be their father."

    When Xiao Liu heard this, he couldn''t help crying. They both thought of their daughter¡° It''s OK to let the two children stay by Chen Wei''s side for a long time. Yuling... After he''s gone, only the children can fill his heart. Otherwise, it''s impossible to be alive. "¡° So it is They both listen to Nangong Chenwei''s state after Qiao Yuling''s death, so they are happy to see that Nangong Chenwei lives well. After all, their daughter is gone, so they can''t let their son-in-law live like a person. Yingfeng moves quickly. After the water is heated, she carries the bucket to the house. Yingfeng doesn''t go out. Nangong Chenwei pushes Dabao to Yingfeng, and Yingfeng holds it carefully. Since he came back, he wanted to hold the little prince, but... He didn''t have a chance. Now he has a chance to hold him. It''s a joy to hold him in his arms, but Dabao is not happy, but... He still can''t bear to let Yingfeng hold him. Nangong Chenwei gets up, goes to the wooden barrel, picks up the clothes on ER Bao''s body, and then puts them into the water. This barrel is very big. When Qiao Yuyue was pregnant, Qiao Yuling felt that it was inconvenient for her sister to take a bath. She made three and Yizhi one at the same time. Nangong Chenwei is now using Qiao Yuling. When Qiao Yuling had a big stomach, he made it big. The position where people sit is also wide. Nangong Chenwei puts the stripped two treasures into the water and makes Er then stand in the sitting position. The little guy in the water is very happy. Dabao was a little unhappy when he was held by Yingfeng. Now he''s even more unhappy when he sees Er Bao go in. He reaches out to Nangong Chenwei, calls dad in his mouth, and points to ER Bao''s direction.

 Chapter 1484

    Everyone can see that, little guy, this is going to go into the water with ER Bao.

    Nangong Chenwei took Dabao and said to Yingfeng, "go out."

    Yingfeng retreats sour in his heart, and then guards at the door. Although the Lord seems to be relieved like nothing happened now, he can still feel sensitively after serving the Lord for so many years... The Lord is different, and it seems to be colder than before.

    Nangong Chenwei put Dabao in, and then took out the clothes Qiao Yuling sewed for him from one side of the cabinet. Then he took off his clothes and went into the water.

    Father and son take a bath for the first time, very happy, Nangong Chenwei''s heart is closed, but for the two babies, he only vacates a unique position.

    The next day, Yingfeng goes in and reports something to Nangong Chenwei. "Master, it was chaotic that day. Later, the princess''s body..." he can''t see it any more. He was trampled into meat mud, and then the Lord killed his eyes again. After so many days, it was already hot at that time. When they think about it, they''ll find it again

    Behind the words shadow wind dare not say, afraid of Nangong Chenwei big anger.

    Nangong Chenwei thought of the picture at that time, and the whole person was silent again. After a long time, he said, "she''s my princess of Nanshan. Even if she wants to be a burial mound, she''ll have to go back to Beijing to do it."

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, Yingfeng quietly retreated and didn''t dare to bother Nangong Chenwei any more.

    It''s not that he didn''t think about Qiao Yuling''s corpse after he woke up, but... There''s no way. He knows the most about the battlefield, and how can he not understand it.

    After Nangong Chenwei got well, no one in the family said anything, even Mr. Zhao, who knew the situation of the border war, never mentioned the border.

    Xiao Liu makes food for Nangong Chenwei all day. Qiao Yuyue also gives Xiao Liu a hand. Yi Zhi is worried about Nangong Chenwei. Naturally, she can see that Nangong Chenwei is different from before. Although she sometimes smiles, looking at the two children''s eyes is like looking at another person through the children.

    Yi Zhi of course knows that Nangong Chenwei''s thoughts for Qiao Yuling are pinned on two children. Now she is afraid to think about it. If she had not given birth to three children at that time, Liu Dachun was careless. Later, the two aunts in the village desperately carried the children back.

    After meeting Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei... I''m afraid he will give up on himself.

    Ten days after Nangong Chenwei wakes up, he doesn''t do anything and accompanies his son all day. But when he wakes up, he knows that the two midwives try their best to bring the child back.

    Xiao Liu told him the details, including how the two aunts brought the children back. Nangong Chenwei took time to go to the two aunts'' home. Meanwhile, Nangong Chenwei also passed the news to the emperor who was far away in the capital.

    Later, the two aunts who saved the little prince became Yipin Gaoming''s wife. The emperor intended to give the two families a house in the capital, but the two aunts were sincere people, and the family were sincere, and they were even more reluctant to leave Qiao''s village.

    Later, the emperor sent someone to build a residence for them in the county. As for the care of their grandchildren, these Nangong Chenwei could do.

    It can be said that the two people were kind-hearted and rewarded well. Later, their children and grandchildren were all well-off.

    Ten days later, Nangong Chenwei proposed to leave. The Qiao family was stunned, but soon accepted that there was a war on the border. They all knew that people were worried. So... Nangong Chenwei had to leave sooner or later.

    "Go to protect yourself, these two children..." Xiao Liu didn''t want to say, but she had to say, her son-in-law''s abnormality she saw in the eye, "two children without mother, can''t no longer without father, this is the jade spirit''s life, is the jade spirit body fell down the meat, must be someone to protect it."

    Xiao Liu said so, also just want to tell Nangong Chenwei, want to be good, otherwise sorry Qiao Yuling for him desperately give birth to a child.

    Qiao Yuling''s three words are like a taboo in Nangong Chenwei''s heart. His heart hurts when he mentions them. However, he still nods his head gently. He understands what his mother says and even makes a promise.

    "I won''t let two children lose their fathers."

    When Xiao Liu heard him say this, he was relieved and nodded gently, "you go, children. We are providing for them. There are many people in our family. We all spoil them. We won''t lose them. You have many things to do. When the world is peaceful, you can take the two children with you and educate them well."

    Nangong Chenwei was silent and didn''t speak. Qiao Hu also promised, "go, your mother is right. Don''t worry about the child. The matter over there is over. You will come back to see the child."

    Nangong Chenwei still didn''t speak, sitting on one side of Yizhi frown, lips moved, finally asked out, "you don''t want to take two children to go?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded this time, he also has his own idea, he lost his wife, his children lost his mother, and Qiao family lost their daughter.

    With two babies, the family may be better, but... Now he wants to take two babies, father and mother... His heart will be very sad.

    Qiao family people are stunned, they really did not expect Nangong Chenwei will want to take the baby, but think about Nangong Chenwei take the baby is natural. Mr. Zhao hesitated and said: "the capital is complicated now. You have to go to the battlefield after you go back. It''s not right to put two children in King Chen''s house, even if they are sent to the palace... King Chen grew up in the palace, and many things have been seen, two children..." he didn''t say it clearly. He should understand when he mentioned two words about the Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei said, "they will always follow me." Now the Qiao family is not calm. What does it mean to be around all the time? Is it hard to take them to the battlefield? Without waiting for them to ask, Nangong Chenwei began to explain¡° They follow me. I don''t want them to see the bloody scenes. I just want them to follow me. Xiaoying and Xiaoba are Yuling''s people before them. They can help each other if they are there. " As for spring, summer, autumn and winter, he will arrange a few people to go back to Beijing to do something else. Xiao Liu is not willing to live a vagrant life when his grandson is so young, but... Nangong Chenwei is his own father, and it''s natural to take them with him. Qiao Hu couldn''t say what he wanted to stop. Mr. Zhao moved his lips and didn''t speak at last. But sitting on one side of the Yi Zhi, "you want to take them to the border?"¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nods. Yizhi''s mood is a little complicated. She wants to go with her, but... She goes with her. Li Shuai is there. Her baby is two months younger than Qiao Yuling''s baby. Originally, it was only one month younger. Yuling gave birth prematurely, which is much smaller.

 Chapter 1485

    For a moment, she was also entangled.

    In the end, the Qiao family didn''t stop Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei took the two children to eat and sleep together. In the first ten days, he learned how to take care of the children and how to understand them. Now it''s not a problem to take them away.

    Xiao Liu''s two children''s clothes are packed out, let Nangong Chenwei take, immediately the weather is cold, also told Nangong Chenwei some skills, Nangong Chenwei all one by one.

    Those who go to the battlefield with Nangong Chenwei are tan Yixuan, Niuniu and bao''er.

    Jiang Yichen and Liu Yan have been following the army for a long time, but bao''er and Niu Niu are following Tan Yixuan at Qiao''s home. Now Nangong Chenwei wants to leave, and the border needs manpower. Tan Yixuan naturally wants to follow him, for fear that he will use poison again.

    Xiao Liu was very happy that Tan Yixuan would follow him. There was a doctor who followed him. He was more or less steadfast.

    Yi Zhi didn''t go with Nangong Chenwei in the end, because her children were too few. She wanted to wait until her children were one year old to see the situation. If the war was not over, she would take her children to the barracks and watch the two children at the same time.

    By the way, when Nangong Chenwei wakes up, he knows that Dabao Er Bao has no name, so he gives two names casually. Dabao''s name is Nangong Siling, and ER Bao''s name is Nangong nianling.

    Hearing the names of the two babies, Qiao''s family are all silent, but they all know Nangong Chenwei''s missing for Qiao Yuling.

    It took only two days for Nangong Chenwei to leave with his two children.

    The two children follow Nangong Chenwei, not sad at all. On the contrary, they are happy, which makes Xiaoliu feel very sad. Fortunately, there are Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan around, and Yi Zhi comforting.

    This time, there were few people, and the horses they used were all from Qiao Yuling''s space, but they still prepared two carriages. One carriage was carrying Dabao and Erbao''s things, the other carriage was taken by bao''er and Niuniu, and from time to time Tan Yixuan would also take it.

    In addition to a few close people, Nangong Chenwei also brought ten close people with excellent skills. Their destination is the border, and they don''t go to the capital.

    If others want to make a detour to the capital, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to make a detour. He just wants to make a quick decision. It took him a month and a half to get to the border. It''s not the border before the current border, because the other side is too fierce and has eaten many cities in Nanshan. Now the people in Nanshan are in danger, so they are afraid that the other side will fight.

    The appearance of Nangong Chenwei undoubtedly gave the soldiers of Nanshan the greatest confidence. With Nangong Chenwei in the battle, even if he didn''t lead the soldiers himself, he could win the battle. Once he won the battle, he had confidence. Nanshan was like a awakened lion invincible.

    Time goes back.

    After designing the series, Qi Tiantian takes general Qi and runs away, avoiding the pursuit of Nangong Chenwei. After being chased for seven days, Tiangou loses three cities, the people of Nanshan finally fail to catch up.

    General Qi is decadent, and Qi Tiantian is tired, but she is very excited. She is too excited. She doesn''t hide her own situation and is watched by general Qi.

    "Qi Tiantian." General Qi was very angry. He stood up from the ground and pointed to Qi Tiantian. His body was still shaking. But what he said was sure, "you... You tell me, what''s the matter?"

    Qi Tiantian wanted to put away her excited look and thought about it. Anyway, the goal has been achieved and she is about to leave. There is no need to pretend any more. She simply sneered: "now I think it''s wrong. It''s too late."

    General Qi had more than 200000 troops guarding the border before. At first, he took 50000 to see Nangong Chenwei. Later, because of the death of Gu Quanfeng and Qiao Yuling, the people of Nanshan were furious, and the kingdom of incense was behind him. Not only 50000 troops were gone, but his base camp was also taken away. Later, he had to flee.

    Now he has less than 200 people left.

    They all looked at each other. Although they were very tired, they seemed to find something when they saw general Qi pointing at Qi Tiantian and looking at Qi Tiantian''s state. Then they all stood up silently and subconsciously surrounded Qi Tiantian.

    General Qi looked up to see such a scene. He was very happy, but he was not happy to see his daughter''s appearance. He even looked at his daughter in front of him with grief. "What''s good for you... What''s good for you?"

    "There are many advantages. Nanshan won Tiangou kingdom. That''s what I want to see." Qi Tiantian didn''t want to pretend at all, so he admitted it.

    General Qi was furious. "What do you mean? You are also a member of Tiangou kingdom. Do you want to watch Tiangou Kingdom die

    "That''s true." Qi Tiantian said with a smile, completely ignoring the eyes of the people around him, "I first encourage Gu Quanfeng to think that he can take back the Northern Dynasty, and then tell you Gu Quanfeng''s plan to draw a big cake for you, but I''m not wrong about some things. Nangong Chenwei is willing to exchange the whole Northern Dynasty for the Northern Dynasty."

    "Even if Gu Quanfeng doesn''t have time to change, even if he has a chance to change, Gu Quanfeng doesn''t think about what kind of person Nangong Chenwei is. Gu Quanfeng takes Qiao Yuling with a plan and kills Qiao Yuling''s just born child. Nangong Chenwei is so easy to stop?"

    "The first time Nangong Chenwei conquered the Northern Dynasty, there was a second time, and he captured Nangong Chenwei''s favorite daughter. In Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, Gu Quanfeng was afraid that ten thousand deaths were not enough."¡° I asked someone to help Gu Quanfeng, just to let the people of Tiangou country kill Qiao Yuling. When the war starts, you have to lose without preparation. Qiao Yuling is Nangong Chenwei''s opponent. Nangong Chenwei''s potential is unlimited in the case of fury. " She is really not afraid. She has said all about the design of the whole thing, and she is not afraid of what the father is doing to her¡° It''s all designed by you. Why do you do it? Why? " This is what general Qi can''t understand. Qi Tiantian laughed, "why do I do this? I''m afraid I have to ask my father about it. When my mother was pregnant with me, my father took a fancy to a servant girl beside my mother. My mother was angry and scolded that woman, but... That woman is not a fuel saver, so she poisoned my mother. The poison didn''t harm my mother, on the contrary, it made me weak from an early age."¡° But so what? She was raised to five years old. In those five years, the woman that my father wanted was tortured by my mother, so the woman went out and bribed a Taoist, and then there was a Taoist saying that it was good to raise on the mountain. "¡° You didn''t even check it, so you sent me directly to the mountain. " At this point, she was a little angry.

 Chapter 1486

    General Qi is speechless, "no matter what the matter is, we send you up the mountain just for your own good. I didn''t expect that you would... Hate your family."

    Qi Tiantian shook her head and sneered, "I don''t hate, but... I''m sad." She patted the location of her heart with her hand. "You sent me to the mountain. From my birth until I went up the mountain, my mother thought that the woman was honest and wanted to have you, so she wanted to let the woman into the mountain to serve me. If you can''t see it, you can''t be taken away by that woman."

    "But what''s the use?" She spread out her hand, "what is in a person''s bones can''t be changed at any time. After a woman enters the mountain, there is no one to control her. Slowly, she begins to intensify her efforts. Until you come to see me for the first time, I think you really love my daughter, and then let me see the disgusting scene in the wilderness."

    "You accompanied that woman for several days in succession. You didn''t go to the mountain to see my daughter, but to see the wild woman you raised outside. Later, I got sick and finally got the chance to get along with you alone. I told you that the woman was bad to me. You were angry. You were angry that I said that the woman was bad, so you didn''t come to see me again. You left directly."

    "Because of my complaint, that woman began to beat or scold me. Even other servants were not good to me. I want to go back and tell you that I was wronged, but the mountain is too far away from home. I can''t help it. If I can''t go back, that woman shut me out. How many days and nights have I lived outside because of your wild woman."

    "In the winter, I only have one piece of clothes. All the cloth you sent to the mountains was made by that woman. Other servants were around her all day. I didn''t eat or wear anything. I had to work. Where were you when I was freezing outside the door?"

    Qi Tiantian is more and more excited. In her memory, only the day when she just entered the mountain can never be forgotten in her life. Later, when she met Shifu, she couldn''t forget even more.

    General Qi really didn''t think that his daughter knew about his own ridiculous things, but he didn''t know. As for the details, it was because Qi Tiantian was saved by Xiao Jinze. Xiao Jinze told Qi Tiantian that her weak body wasn''t really sick, but she was poisoned in her womb.

    Later, after Qi Tiantian went back, the first thing she did was to find out what happened in those years, and then she knew the whole story. After knowing these things, she felt that her family had no love for her.

    "I... I don''t know." General Qi said with a rare conscience, and then looked at his daughter reproachfully, "if you are angry with me, I''m also your father, not to mention that you have defeated Tiangou now. If the army of Nanshan takes down Tiangou, do you think about your mother? Ever thought about loving your brother? And your sister

    "Don''t be so nice. I can''t stand it." Qi Tiantian laughs sarcastically, "my two brothers? After I went up the mountain, my mother took my second brother up the mountain to see me. At that time, I was really happy. But I just had a word with my mother, and I didn''t even have time to complain. She didn''t care about me. My second brother wanted to go home. In order to make him happy, my mother dropped a word in a hurry. She came to see me next time and left with him. "

    "In your eyes, there are only other children. What am I? Everyone goes out and says that your daughter Cheng Feng, general Qi, has been sent to the palace. Both of your sons are generals. Very few people know that there is a second daughter in the Qi family. "

    "When I was 15 years old and hairpin, I thought that if you could pick me up at that time, I would forgive you, but what about you? I''m afraid you forgot about my daughter. "

    "The reason why you can remember me is that I went down the mountain to play. I met a lady who saved her. I told her that I was the second miss of the whole family, and she came to thank you. Oh..." she made a sudden sense, "there is a daughter on the mountain."

    General Qi is noncommittal and does not speak. Even if some things are true, they are always slapped in the face when they are said so openly.

    "When you took me back to Qijia, I felt that I was OK. You didn''t even ask me how I lived these years. It was ridiculous to keep saying God bless me." Qi Tiantian sneers. She doesn''t want to talk to these people any more, but some of them should be broken.

    Her eyes are tightly staring at general Qi, "today I, Qi Tiantian, announce here that I have broken the blood relationship with Qi family." At the same time, she didn''t know where to find a small flying knife, pulled her long hair, cut half of it from the middle and broke it.

    She took a cold look at the shaved hair and looked at general Qi. Her eyes became cold. She reached out and threw it directly in front of general Qi. She was about to leave.

    How could those soldiers let her leave? It was this woman who designed the Tiangou kingdom. Now Tiangou and Nanshan have become enemies. If they catch people and tie them to Nangong Chenwei, I''m afraid Nangong Chenwei''s heart will be destroyed.

    Looking at Qi Qi''s encircling and hostile to her soldiers, Qi Tiantian smiles enchanting. She is not afraid at all, and even looks up at general Qi provocatively, "what''s the matter? Want to tie me up? "

    General Qi moved his mouth and didn''t speak. He was bitter and didn''t know what to say. But seeing his daughter''s look, he finally gave up his heart. But without waiting for him to speak, someone around him was in a hurry.

    One of the soldiers around Qi Tiantian said in a hurry: "general, it''s all her fault. If we don''t stop people now, we can''t explain to Nanshan. Only if we tie people up and tell Nanshan the truth, can Nanshan release Tiangou."¡° Do it. " General Qi was about to speak. Now when he heard someone speaking below, he naturally gave an order without hesitation. All the soldiers immediately rushed to Qi Tiantian, but did four of them go up, including general Qi, and the other three were the people who saw someone meet Qi Tiantian not long ago and turned into a pool of blood. There is no leakage in this matter, so many people don''t know. Qi Tiantian looks at so many people who want to crack their eyes. Just now, her sweet smile cools down a little bit. However, the smile on her face is still there, and her momentum has changed. It seems that she has changed a person, coldly hooks her lips, and sprinkles a powder on the people around her. This time, she didn''t show mercy. When she sprinkled the powder, she directly used her lightness skill to jump up in the air and spread it in a wide range, followed by constant wailing.

 Chapter 1487

    I saw that all the people who were stained with powder began to thicken, spread a little bit, and finally all became blood.

    Dozens of people turn into blood in the blink of an eye. In this scene, the braver man can''t help but feel numb when he sees his scalp. Everyone steps back, just like looking at the devil, looking at Qi Tiantian, but no one dares to step forward.

    Qi Tiantian stood in the blood, eyes swept the crowd, slightly hook lips, "how... No one on this?"

    The others looked at the powder and did not dare to step forward. General Qi was very angry when he saw that his own people were gone. Seeing the powder in his daughter''s hand, he was very angry again and tried to keep his anger down.

    "Sweet dad knows that it''s the family''s fault in the future. He will treat you well in the future. Don''t do this, OK? Even if you design us this time, we won''t blame you. You will still be dad''s good daughter. "

    "Oh?" Qi Tiantian didn''t believe it. "Then you are really generous. By the way, I didn''t tell you that when I was a child, those people who served me and bullied me were killed by me the second year after I went up the mountain. How old was I at that time?"

    General Qi subconsciously began to recall that the closer he was to reality, the bigger his eyes were. He went up the mountain at the age of five and killed those people the next year... A six-year-old child.

    But even so, general Qi still said with a smile: "it used to be said by parents, but how about making up for it later?"

    Qi Tiantian didn''t speak. Looking at general Qi, she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    General Qi thought that she was hesitating, and coaxed: "when you go back, you are the treasure of the Qi family. You have these powder in your hand. As long as you help us win the people in Nanshan, you will be the most powerful person in Tiangou kingdom. Even if the king sees you, he will be courteous..."

    Before general Qi finished speaking, Qi Tiantian raised her head to stop him from going on. She raised her head and sneered, "Oh, I know why you still have the patience to coax me at this time. Is it because you see the powder on my hand that makes my eyes hot? Ha ha ha, do you really think I''m three years old? "

    "I tell you, you didn''t cherish before, but now it''s useless to cherish. Only Shifu is my family member in Qi Tiantian''s life, and only Shifu can direct me to do things. I''ve already paid for your kindness after returning to Qi''s family. As for other things, don''t think about it." Qi Tiantian is very determined.

    General Qi is a little worried, but... What can he do? He can only bear it. However, since the other party doesn''t listen, he can''t help it. Even a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. He was wondering if these people could stop this demon like daughter.

    Seeing his expression, Qi Tiantian sneered and glanced at the people present, as if they were dead. "Don''t think about it, you don''t have a chance, because next you will all be dead..."

    As soon as her voice fell, her small body began to shuttle through the crowd. Everyone could not be prevented, and even had no time to escape. She began to feel pain, and then she lost her life. Finally, her body turned into blood.

    Seeing this, general Qi turned around and ran. Unfortunately, he had escaped for several days. No matter how fierce he was, he didn''t have much strength. However, Qi Tiantian was different. She had been prepared and had tonic on her. She was tired these days, but she was much better than general Qi.

    And then there is... Master taught her skills since childhood. Her skills are excellent, but master has orders and can''t use them without his permission.

    But the master had told her before she left that if there was tension after the work was finished, she could use it. Now she didn''t want to let these people live, so it was also tension, so she could use her excellent skills.

    Those soldiers had not much strength. Qi Tiantian''s action was fast. They were all together without any suspense. Most of them were killed or injured. Only the two or three fish who missed the net were all directly thrown by Qi Tiantian''s poisonous darts and killed on the spot.

    After dealing with all the people, general Qi''s figure is still in Qi Tiantian''s sight. Qi Tiantian throws a big tonic pill into her mouth, and then she catches up.

    Anyway, he is also an old fox. It took Qi Tiantian an hour to catch up with people and drive them into the mountains. General Qi can''t run any more. Some people who recognize their fate sit on the ground and look up at Qi Tiantian, panting: "even if you don''t like me, I''m your father, do you want to kill me?"

    "I didn''t expect that before I died, you were very open. I just wanted to kill you, and I killed you myself." After that, Qi Tiantian was happy. "This wish has existed since I was five years old. Every time that woman bullied me, those servants beat me every day and asked me to work, I thought silently that it was all your fault that made that woman dare to ride on my head and do good fortune."

    "It''s also because you spoiled that woman, and those servants who served me, only when they saw the wind, would they beat that woman and abuse me. So... Every time they bullied me, I would add one point to hate you. She shut me out, and I would also add one point to hate you. When I was tortured and dying, I would think... If I had a chance, I would kill you myself."

    Qi Tiantian''s heart sank when he looked at himself as if he were a dead man. He never thought that he had raised a wolf. He thought of those soldiers who had turned into blood. The fear of death took the place of all emotions.

    Qi Tiantian bent down and pulled out the cold dagger from her boots. She laughed a little grimly. "My daughter is going to take you on the road. Now my daughter is going to find the master. You don''t have to worry about my father for her." General Qi looked at his daughter who looked down at him. He wanted to speak one by one, but he couldn''t utter a word. At last, the pain in his body took the place of all... To death, he was unwilling to round his eyes, and his death was terrible. But Qi Tiantian smiles and says to the body on the ground, "my good father, enjoy your time in the mountains. There will always be animals tearing your body." After talking to herself, she left. The more she went down the mountain, the faster her state changed. Soon, the murderous, cold and bloodthirsty woman disappeared, and she was replaced by the smiling and cunning one. On the other hand. After Xiao Jinze and Qiao Yuling left Tiangou Kingdom, they went to a small fishing village on the territory of Xiang kingdom. It took them more than a month on the way, and they lived here for another month. Qiao Yuling was learning medical knowledge both on the way to the small fishing village and one month here. On this day, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Jinze are drying herbs in the yard. Qi Tiantian appears. Qiao Yuling is very surprised, but before she makes a sound, Qi Tiantian runs quickly behind Xiao Jinze and hugs him directly.

 Chapter 1488

    "Master, I miss you so much." Qi Tiantian''s voice has some nasal sounds, which shows that she really wants to.

    How could Xiao Jinze not feel Qi Tiantian coming forward? He just didn''t want to disappoint the silly apprentice. He pretended to be surprised and looked back at her. "I''m really back. It''s great."

    Qiao Yuling stands by and looks at her. Qi Tiantian can also breathe a sigh of relief when she comes back. Although... She doesn''t understand now, she doesn''t like to be alone with Xiao Jinze. These days, it''s two people. She has to keep a high vigilance every day and is very tired.

    With Qi Tiantian, she can relax.

    Qi Tiantian looks up at master''s surprise and immediately laughs. Her heart is also sweet. These days, she thinks about master. Every day, she wants to see master quickly, so she is on her way without sleep.

    But... She''s smart. Without her design, things can''t go so smoothly.

    Now when she saw the master, she felt that everything she had done was worth it. The master was all she had. When she saw the master, she personally cut off her father''s discomfort, unhappiness, unhappiness and small tangles. They were all gone.

    "My eyes are so red, I don''t have to worry about driving. Go quickly, go in and sleep for a while. I''ll wake up if there''s anything else." Xiao Jinze said, pulling Qi Tiantian to his room, and then let Qi Tiantian sleep.

    Qi Tiantian couldn''t move her eyes when she saw her master, but she was so sleepy that she had to go to sleep. Anyway, she would be with her master in the future, and she would wait until she woke up.

    Qiao Yuling did the dinner, not because she was diligent, but because she couldn''t believe it, so... These days, she had to do it by herself. When the dinner was ready, she asked Xiao Jinze to wake Qi Tiantian up.

    Qi Tiantian, who took a nap in the afternoon, got up and was in a better state than before. When she woke up, she wanted to say what she wanted to say, but when she saw Qiao Yuling, she didn''t say it. Everyone sat down to eat together.

    It is Qiao Yuling to see this person all thin eldest brother a circle, also don''t know what to do, casually concern a, "so long time no see, pour is thin a lot of ah."

    Qi Tiantian is a little uncomfortable with Qiao Yuling. She is not happy that master took Qiao Yuling away, so she will see that people are faint. She doesn''t want to answer, but when she sees master''s eyes, she feels that it''s wrong.

    Xiao Jinze opened his mouth and said, "I''ve really lost a lot of weight." Finish saying to return to together sweet bowl in clip meat, "eat more."

    Qi Tiantian just light expression, immediately smile at Xiao Jinze, finally Tiantian said, "thank you, master." After taking a bite, she said with great support: "master''s cooking skills have improved a lot. It''s delicious."

    It''s really delicious. Shifu used to cook food for her, but today it''s very delicious.

    Xiao Jinze explained, "this is made by your teacher."

    "Ah?" Qi Tiantian obviously didn''t believe it, but when she looked up and saw the master''s bad look, she could only silently drop her head and say, "Oh." He added casually, "I didn''t expect that my teacher''s wife was very good at cooking." But this will make the food in your mouth less fragrant.

    Qiao Yuling heard this, her eyes slightly changed, and asked quietly: "look what you said, people who don''t know think I haven''t cooked for you."

    Qi Tiantian looked up in surprise, and even Xiao Jinze''s face flashed a trace of displeasure. Later, Qi Tiantian added in a hurry: "madam, I''m joking with you. You don''t even know this."

    Xiao Jinze is also in the side of the circle, "yes, you used to like to joke with this girl like this."

    When Qiao Yuling said this, she always looked at the look of the two people, but she didn''t miss it at all. Just as she didn''t have any memory, she was so stupid.

    Acting, who can''t.

    "I almost took what you just said seriously. I can''t remember anything after amnesia, so I don''t know that Tiantian is joking." Qiao Yuling smiles casually.

    Xiao Jinze was relieved to find that Qiao Yuling didn''t think so. He took a look at Qi Tiantian and thought that he would have to talk to Qi Tiantian in private for a while. Although Qiao Yuling lost his memory, the brain melon seed was still very smart. Because a little thing destroyed his business for many years, it would not be worth the loss.

    After eating together, Xiao Jinze takes the initiative to wash the dishes, because these days are like this. Qiao Yuling cooks and Xiao Jinze washes the dishes. Qiao Yuling is not used to him, but how can Qi Tiantian be willing to let Xiao Jinze wash the dishes when she comes? She takes the bowl in Xiao Jinze''s hand and washes it herself.

    They live in a small fishing village with only two rooms. The one next to them is a small kitchen, so there is no room for them. In the afternoon, Qi Tiantian sleeps in Xiao Jinze''s room, but in the evening, Qi Tiantian can''t sleep in Xiao Jinze''s room. Qiao Yuling and Xiao Jinze can''t sleep together.

    So the man one room, the woman one room, Qi Tiantian and Qiao Yuling sleep together.

    Fearing that they would not have a good rest in the same bed, Xiao Jinze went to find a plank and set up a new bed for Qi Tiantian in the room where Qiao Yuling was sleeping, with thatch on it and a thin mattress on it. Because it''s hot now and there''s no need to cover it, so he has a good sleep.

    Qiao Yuling and Xiao Jinze don''t feel aggrieved. When they came to the small fishing village and learned that they were going to sleep here, Qiao Yuling didn''t save for Xiao Jinze. Instead, they spent a little money and bought a lot of things. Now they all come out with a mattress, which is more than enough. Besides, Qiao Yuling''s bed is also supported by wooden boards, but there is one bad thing... At night, Qi Tiantian thinks that she has little movement when she gets up, but because she just can''t support it, a little movement will make a sound. Qiao Yuling rings and sleeps lightly. Besides, Qi Tiantian is back today, and she can''t sleep. She is thinking about things, and she doesn''t understand what these two people are going to do. So when Qi Tiantian wakes up, Qiao Yuling is on guard subconsciously. When she feels that Qi Tiantian''s walking is very light, her brain starts to run quickly. If it''s convenient to get up and go out at night, there''s no need to be so light handed, so it''s aimed at her? Just as she thought, Qi Tiantian had taken out her bottle of ecstasy and put it under Qiao Yuling''s nose to let her smell it. Qiao Yuling held his breath subconsciously, and there were secrets hidden in all his secret actions. Qi Tiantian is too worried. She is also very confident about her medicine. After putting about three or five breaths of Medicine on Qiao Yuling''s nose, she directly takes the medicine away. She also deliberately reaches out her hand to explore Qiao Yuling''s heartbeat. When she finds that it is stable, she believes that Qiao Yuling has gone to bed and leaves without scruples.

 Chapter 1489

    Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that Qi Tiantian was very considerate. She even wanted to detect her heartbeat. Fortunately, she was a killer in her previous life and knew how to control herself.

    Qi Tiantian left, and Qiao Yuling got out of bed. She didn''t forget people. Xiao Jinze next door knows Kung Fu, so she had to be more careful in order not to scare the snake. Just after getting out of bed, she heard the door of Xiao Jinze next door ring. It was Qi Tiantian who went in.

    Qiao Yuling coldly hooked her lips. The two teachers and disciples were really interesting. When they met in the middle of the night, they either had something shady to do, or they wanted to say something that she couldn''t listen to, so she went to eavesdrop on them.

    After Qi Tiantian enters the room, Xiao Jinze''s face is not good. He is still angry about Qi Tiantian''s performance at the dinner table. Qi Tiantian knows that she is wrong. The first thing she does when she goes in is to admit her mistake. "I know that I am wrong, master. I will be careful in the future."

    See this apprentice Xiao Jinze is also no way, finally can only gently nod, "OK, don''t do such a stupid thing in the future, so as a teacher will not be happy."

    "Yes." Qi Tiantian immediately laughs with trembling joy, and then quickly tells her how to design the dialect in a concise and comprehensive way. Finally, she concludes: "things have been done, and master can rest assured."

    Because Qi Tiantian is quick to speak, Qiao Yuling is not afraid to scare the snake, so when she arrives, she only hears Qi Tiantian''s words, and the matter is settled, which reassures Xiao Jinze.

    Qiao Yuling had just arrived at Xiao Jinze when she heard someone outside. In the middle of the night, it was easy to guess who the people were outside. Xiao Jinze''s eyes were cold and looked at Qi Tiantian. Qi Tiantian didn''t feel someone outside. She just looked at Xiao Jinze happily and felt Xiao Jinze''s eyes. Her heart sank.

    "OK, go back to sleep. I''m getting more and more naughty. I want to scare my master in the middle of the night." Xiao Jinze''s voice is very gentle, but looking at Qi Tiantian''s eyes is a little cold.

    Qi Tiantian understood in an instant. She was also a little annoyed and even more angry. When she just came out, she had tested Qiao Yuling''s heartbeat. How could she not sleep? It seems that she should be careful in the future.

    Qiao Yuling outside the window also feels that the people inside have guessed her existence. She squints, turns around and goes to the cottage. When Xiao Jinze and Qi Tiantian come out, they see that Qiao Yuling is extremely sleepy and is still going to the cottage. They are relieved at the moment.

    But no one made a sound. Standing in the same place, Qiao Yuling felt the eyes behind her. She walked steadily and went to the cottage for a while. Then she squinted and went back to the door of Xiao Jinze''s house again. She saw the two people at the door and yawned.

    "You... You... Why don''t you sleep?" Then she couldn''t open her eyes, as if she was going to sleep at any time. She closed her eyes and went straight back to the room. When she tripped at the door, it didn''t stop her from going into the room to sleep.

    As soon as they entered the room, they fell directly on the bed without straightening their bodies. Xiao Jinze and Qi Tiantian came in and saw Qiao Yuling like this. They were relieved and felt that they were thinking too much.

    Xiao Jinze felt sorry for Qiao Yuling''s sleeping like this. He reached forward and planned to take Qiao Yuling over to make her sleep more comfortable. Qi Tiantian came forward in a hurry, "master, I''ll come, I''ll come."

    Xiao Jinze didn''t listen to Qi Tiantian. He held Qiao Yuling up and changed her position. Then he gently covered the quilt. Then he turned to Qi Tiantian and said, "go to bed early. We''ll go back the day after tomorrow."

    "Good master."

    Xiao Jinze left. Qi Tiantian turned to close the door. Then she took a night pearl in her hand and stared at Qiao Yuling for a long time. Then she shook her head and went back to her bed to have a rest.

    Qiao Yuling knew that they would not have any action tonight, so he just went to sleep, but Qi Tiantian couldn''t sleep because she was excited.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling didn''t wake up. She didn''t really wake up. She didn''t think of the medicine Qi Tiantian gave herself last night. She estimated the time by herself. When she got up, Qi Tiantian and Xiao Jinze finished their meals.

    "Wake up, is there something wrong?" Xiao Jinze is very concerned about Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "a little, I feel my head is very heavy, as if I didn''t sleep well."

    "Shall I give you a pulse?" Asked Xiao.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, I''m a little hungry. After dinner, I''ll go to sleep."

    Xiao Jinze chuckled, "OK, I''ll go and bring me food."

    Qiao Yuling wanted to refuse, but she didn''t say it. She usually made it. Now she gets up late and has a ready-made meal. If she doesn''t eat it, it will definitely cause suspicion.

    Besides, now that Qi Tiantian is here, she is not afraid of Xiao Jinze''s bad medicine. She nods her head and agrees. She goes to wash herself and Xiao Jinze goes to serve her.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yuling continues to sleep, while Qi Tiantian and Xiao Jinze are in the yard, turning over herbs.

    Qiao Yuling got up when she was about to have lunch. She was in a much better mood and went to cook directly. Naturally, she didn''t want to serve the two people in vain. She simply ordered three bowls of noodles. The weather was getting hotter and hotter. She made cold noodles and put some small dishes. It tasted very good.

    In the afternoon, Xiao Jinze took the two people to the nearby town and drove them to the coach. Because there were a lot of things to buy, Qiao Yuling obviously felt that there were people staring at them around her. She didn''t say a word. Then she observed the two people around her. They were very good, but they didn''t respond, It seems that... These two people also know. Qiao Yuling observes as he walks. Most of the shopping is done by Xiao Jinze. Qi Tiantian is in charge of obedience while Qiao Yuling is in charge of watching. He is silent and follows. But Xiao Jinze will also ask Qiao Yuling if there is anything she likes, and so on. As long as Qiao Yuling looks at more things, Xiao Jinze will buy them all directly. In the end, Qiao Yuling does not dare to look at them. After shopping, it was late. Several people went back to the town after eating. After finishing their food, they went to bed early. That night Qiao Yuling didn''t hear any more from Qi Tiantian, so he had a good sleep. The next morning, Qiao Yuling got up. There were several people standing at the door. She looked at these people in surprise and was at a loss. However, those people looked at him with a kind of respect and eagerness.

 Chapter 1490

    "Miss Joe." They all gave a very respectful cry.

    Qiao Yuling looked blankly at Qi Tiantian who was standing on one side. Qi Tiantian couldn''t see her emotion. Instead, Xiao Jinze explained: "these are all family members. I''ll introduce their identities to you after I go back."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and didn''t ask much.

    At this time, a woman came over. She was about 20 years old. She was very cold. She only glanced at Qiao Yuling. Her eyes were cold. Then she came to Xiao Jinze and said, "young master, everything is ready."

    "Go and prepare. We''ll go after Yuling has eaten." When Xiao Jinze spoke, he had turned to the kitchen to feed Qiao Yuling.

    The woman looked up again and glanced at Qiao Yuling. She was dissatisfied with her eyes, but she covered it up so well that she nodded and retreated.

    Qiao Yuling naturally felt the woman''s hostility to her, but she didn''t care. Instead, she glanced at her and didn''t care. For some thoughtful subordinates, she wouldn''t get used to it.

    He turns around and washes directly. Then he enjoys the front-end service of Xiao Jinze. After a long meal, he follows Xiao Jinze and goes to the seaside. Qi Tiantian has been waiting there for a long time. When he sees two people coming, his eyes immediately light up, "master, nun." Call the former with surprise, call the latter look light.

    Xiao Jinze nodded and glanced at the boat. "Let''s go."

    "Good." Qi Tiantian is very happy and follows Xiao Jinze, while Qiao Yuling follows Qi Tiantian.

    Who knows, Xiao Jinze stopped after two steps and waited for Qiao Yuling. When she walked behind her, she went forward again. Qi Tiantian could only walk side by side with Qiao Yuling.

    Among the entourage, another woman, standing on the boat all the time, saw a few people coming up and called out, "little Lord."

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently, looking very pale, "let''s go." Then he turned to Qiao Yuling and said, "there is a room for you. If you are tired, you can go in and have a rest. We need to exercise for several days on board."

    "It''s OK. It''s very windy here. The weather is just right. It''s very comfortable." Qiao Yuling said softly, looking up at Xiao Jinze, "I want to go to the deck."

    The meaning of this words is very obvious, that is to let Xiao Jinze accompany her to go together, and Xiao Jinze is also very on the road, smile to accompany Qiao Yuling to go together.

    Qiao Yuling can see that some of the people who are with her are hostile to Qi Tiantian. For example, the woman and some other men are hostile to Qi Tiantian. They are kind to themselves and want to talk. But Xiao Jinze is standing beside her, and these people dare not go forward.

    Because of these entourage, Qiao Yuling decided to hold Xiao Jinze''s thigh first. Anyway, now she is still Xiao Jinze''s fiancee. It''s very good to borrow Xiao Jinze''s power. At present, she can be safe before making clear the situation.

    After standing on the deck for a while, Qiao Yuling went to the room to have a rest. In fact, she was not tired. She just didn''t want to pretend in front of everyone. She was too tired.

    When she came out at noon, she happened to meet Xiao Jinze''s female subordinate. They came face to face. Qiao Yuling stood in the same place and looked at the woman. The woman looked up and saw Qiao Yuling curving at her from a distance. She turned a direction and left. She didn''t want to get along with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head and doesn''t speak any more. She goes straight ahead. When she goes outside, Xiao Jinze is taking the fish with a blade. Seeing her coming out, he waves, "Yuling, come here and eat."

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at the boundless sea, frowned slightly and said: "there should be lobsters and the like?"

    "Yes, do you want to eat?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Xiao Jinze looked at her, "OK, you can eat it in a moment. How do you want to eat it?"

    Qiao Yuling thought and frowned, "do you have pepper?"

    Xiao Jinze looked at a man standing not far away. The man hurriedly came forward and said, "there is no pepper on the boat, young master. If you need it badly, I will send a message to send it here."

    "Don''t bother. It''s good to eat fresh." Qiao Yuling refused directly.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t speak and nodded to the man. The man left immediately. Qiao Yuling saw the interaction between them, but she didn''t say much.

    "Come and eat fish first, lobster in the evening."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling just saw the sea and slandered all those things. He didn''t mean to eat them. He came forward to eat the grilled fish slices made by Xiao Jinze. They were burnt on the outside and tender in the inside. The entrance was very delicious, especially delicious.

    She closed her eyes slightly after the first bite. It was delicious.

    Looking at her appearance, Xiao Jinze knew that she liked it very much and continued to bake it for her. "I just started to bake it. I still wanted to bake two pieces. I''ll call you before you wake up."

    Qiao Yuling raised the fish fillets on his hand. "It''s delicious. It''s very delicious."

    "Just like it. You eat it and I''ll bake it." Xiao Jinze said that their hands were not slow. They were eating on the deck. Because the sun was too poisonous, they pulled a piece of cloth over their heads to cover them, which was very comfortable.

    When Qi Tiantian came out, Qiao Yuling was already full. Seeing Qi Tiantian, she was very generous and handed the food on her plate to Qi Tiantian, "it''s delicious." Qi Tiantian saw that the food was baked by Shifu, so she didn''t have time to use chopsticks, so she grabbed it and put it into her mouth. Then she squinted happily and said with satisfaction: "the food baked by Shifu is delicious. It''s really delicious." Xiao Jinze smiles, and then puts a piece of fish on the plate in front of her, and then puts two pieces on Qiao Yuling''s plate. Qi Tiantian is not happy and says, "master, you are too eccentric. Why do you put two pieces on the plate of the nun and I only put one piece on my plate? I want to eat two pieces, too." Qiao Yuling did not make a sound, but put the two pieces of fish in his plate into Qi Tiantian''s plate, "eat quickly, I have eaten a lot, this will not be very hungry." Xiao Jinze directly gave Qiao Yuling several pieces, and looked at her and said: "eat quickly."¡° Master Qi Tiantian gave a coquettish cry. Xiao Jinze looked back at her, just as the elders looked at the younger generation, "this is your teacher, who will accompany Shifu for the rest of his life. I love her and spoil her. But you are different. You have your other half. At that time, your other half will spoil you like Shifu dotes on your teacher." Qi Tiantian''s loss flashed through her eyes, and she also wanted to let Shifu spoil her all her life. "Well, what Shifu says is what, anyway, Tiantian will always follow Shifu." Xiao Jinze joked: "now you are still young, when you are in love with someone, it will not be like this."

 Chapter 1491

    In fact, Tiantian''s favorite is Shifu.

    Qi Tiantian didn''t dare to say it. It''s ok if she didn''t say something. If she did, she would never let her stay with him again, so she always knew where it was.

    Qiao Yuling did not speak.

    Xiao Jinze saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t eat much, so he didn''t bake it. Instead, he turned around and asked her, "did you eat shrimp that night?"

    "Well, our boat is moving. Can we get it out?" Qiao Yuling didn''t understand these and asked.

    Xiao Jinze looked at her fondly, as if she was the only one in the whole world. "Of course, you know, other people on the boat grew up on the island. They are the most professional in fishing."

    Qiao Yuling laughed. She didn''t care how they fished. She only cared if they had. She was really greedy.

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Jinze asked, "do you want to go fishing together?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head and smiles brightly. "I just want to be a salted fish quietly."

    Xiao Jinze didn''t understand her meaning, but he nodded with a smile, "well, if you don''t want to go, you won''t go."

    "I want to read medical books," Qiao said

    "Good." Xiao Jinze is an unconditional pet of Qiao Yuling. Now Qiao Yuling takes the initiative to raise it, and he naturally supports it. "Did you finish what I gave you last time?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She found that her memory was much better. Although she used to remember things quickly, it was not as fast as it is now. Now it seems that she can remember everything as long as she looks at it. It''s really good.

    "Why don''t you give me some more?" She seems to be falling in love with medical books every day. Some things seem to be common in her body.

    "Well, if you like." Xiao Jinze nods and turns to enter. Qiao Yuling sits on one side of the chair and watches Qi Tiantian roast fish there.

    Qi Tiantian was very unhappy, but there was no way. If the master didn''t bake it for her, she had to do it by herself. Facing Qiao Yuling, she didn''t dare to say too much. If it was wrong, the master would be unhappy again. She didn''t want her to be unhappy.

    Qiao Yuling looked at it quietly. After a while, Xiao Jinze came out with two medical books, and then gave one of them to Qiao Yuling, "look at this."

    "Yes, thank you." Qiao Yuling took it over and was turning it over to see it. Xiao Jinze sat next to her and said, "are you really not curious about things at home?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked and said with a smile: "I lost my memory and didn''t know anything about my family, so... I don''t know how to ask."

    "We''re going home soon, so you still need to know." Xiao Jinze reminds.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, closed the book and looked at Xiao Jinze seriously, "then you tell me.

    "Your parents have good medical skills. Your father is a doctor with excellent medical skills. Your mother is a daughter. Our island is called Heyi island. Your parents were not from the island before, and your father can only be regarded as half of Heyi island people."

    "Our Heyi island is basically isolated from the world, but every three years a group of people will be sent out to experience. Your grandmother met your grandfather when she went out to experience in the early years, and then she didn''t want to go back to the island and was willing to live with your grandfather."

    "Your grandmother''s medical skills are very good. After marrying your grandfather, she has been in a good relationship and has healed a lot of people. They have traveled a lot of places together, but it is because of their good medical skills that they have attracted people''s resentment."

    "It is said that at that time, your grandfather was very handsome and kind to others. In the course of a medical practice, they treated a young lady of an aristocratic family. That young lady fell in love with your grandfather at first sight. The other party wanted to trick your grandfather to marry that young lady. Even if he couldn''t become a good wife, the other party also volunteered to be a little girl."

    "But your grandfather and grandmother are very affectionate. Your grandfather didn''t want to hurt your grandmother, so he left there with your grandmother. At that time, your grandmother was already pregnant. The young lady told your grandfather that it was imperative to do so. At last, she didn''t hesitate to do anything to your grandmother."

    "Your grandfather was very tough in those years, because that young lady attacked your grandmother, which led to the abortion of the child. In his anger, he directly attacked the young lady of the aristocratic family, which taught the other party a lesson. Unfortunately, that young lady was also a tough person, and she would not give up until she got your grandfather''s help. That young lady was very popular in the aristocratic family at that time, That''s why your grandfather''s behavior is provoking those people. "

    "The other party tried to force your grandfather with a strong hand, so your grandfather and your grandmother fled all the way. Later, it was heard that a village saved your grandfather and grandmother. At that time, everyone in that village was practicing medicine. In that village, your grandmother gave birth to your father, who had been hiding in that village for several years. Your father was several years old and thought that the other party had given up the previous hatred, I didn''t expect to meet you when I went out. "

    "I can''t help it. Your grandmother thought of Heyi island. At that time, she quietly sent her children to her. At that time, the owner of the island was my grandfather. For the sake of old friendship, she agreed to your grandmother''s request, but my grandfather couldn''t put the whole island in danger because of one child. Finally, he gave your father a place to live on the hill of Heyi island."

    "Your grandparents took the most extreme way to die with each other. Your father stayed and waited for your father to get married. When he was old enough to get out of the island, he won the quota himself. When he met your mother after he got out of the island, he took your mother back to the Island and lived for these years."

    Qiao Yuling listened quietly. It was like listening to other people''s stories. She always felt that these had nothing to do with her, but it didn''t affect her understanding of the next life.

    "Because of my identity, I need to go out of the island early for training. But because I was weak when I was young, I was sent to the mountains. At that time, you were my little tail. You always followed me and called me brother Ze. Later, when I knew I was going out for training, you had to follow me quietly, because you had fallen out with my family."

    "I didn''t expect that you were brave enough to follow me on the boat and take you out of the island. You didn''t want to go back. Later, I sent a message to your family. They knew you were not at ease outside and came out to see you, but you didn''t want to. Later, they didn''t know how to talk. Even if there was a letter at home, you didn''t want to see it, I''ve been giving you back all these years. "

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling said softly, even she didn''t know what kind of heart she was now.

    Xiao Jinze gently shook his head, "you''re welcome. We''ll talk about marriage after we go back this time. You will be my wife in the future."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and didn''t say much. In a word... She didn''t think that she would marry Xiao Jinze. She didn''t feel a little bit when she heard these words. If the original owner really liked Xiao Jinze, she should be happy when she heard these words.

    But her heart is like something wrapped up, and can no longer put anything in, there is no way, she can only refuse.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s general interest, Xiao Jinze said: "my family already knows about us. When you asked me to write back last time, I wrote that you must marry me. I have finished writing. My reply is that as long as you are willing to go back, they are willing to let you marry me. There is a younger brother in your family, who is 15 years old and was born after you left Heyi island with me, You haven''t seen it yet. "

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded gently to show that he knew what happened at home.

    Xiao Jinze added: "there are so many things in your family. As for things on the island, it''s nothing. Our Heyi island is very big. It''s like a city and a small village. There is only one person in charge of the whole island. That''s my father, the owner of Heyi Island. Everything on the island is decided by my father."

    "Oh." It sounds very good. Qiao Yuling has a bad heart.

    Xiao Jinze saw that Qiao Yuling was really not interested in it, so he said nothing more. He only said lightly, "everyone in Heyi island can see a doctor, and everyone knows medicine. Every year, there will be a small medical skill competition, three years of medium medical skill competition, and five years is the biggest medical skill competition. Every year, the small competition can get the qualification to enter the medical library on the island, but you can stay in it for two months, Eating, drinking and Lasa are all in it. We all cherish that opportunity. "

    "Every three years, I get the qualification to enter the city medical team. With this qualification, it''s more convenient to go in and read in the medical library. There are also other benefits, such as when I divide something in the city, I can divide it first, or I can get it first."

    "Every five years, you can get free access to Heyi island. You just need to register and you can leave. When you want to come back, you can also come back. Heyi island has a great position. Only one person comes out every five years, so there are not many people."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "then I''m in the light."

    "Not to mention, your medical skills are very good, but now you have lost your memory. Among those people, your medical skills are also good, so don''t worry about it at all." At this point, he said: "you don''t have to worry at all. We''ll go back this time, just in time for the five-year competition. When you have the competition, you can stop some people."

    "I''m afraid I can''t do my medicine now. I can''t do anything now." Qiao Yuling light said, is not self-confident, just do not want to be involved in these things.

    Xiao Jinze gently shook his head, "it''s OK. You''ve read a lot of medical books these days. You can strengthen your practice after you go back. Don''t worry."

    The other side said so, Qiao Yuling no longer said, just looked at him sincerely and said, "thank you."

    Xiao Jinze stretched out her hand to rub Qiao Yuling''s head. Unexpectedly, her head tilted and smoothly avoided his hand. Feeling Xiao Jinze''s embarrassment, Qiao Yuling said with a silly smile: "amnesia, have a habit, let me slowly adapt."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you no matter how long it takes." He looked at her very seriously and said that Qiao Yuling had to reconsider this issue.

    In her heart and body, she didn''t want to let Xiao Jinze do anything intimate to herself, but... Now their relationship, some intimate actions are normal.

    Slightly tangled for a while, Qiao Yuling put these troubles behind her, looked up at Xiao Jinze with a smile and said: "in order to prove my strength, it seems that I need to study hard these days."

    "Of course, I will take you, so I don''t need so much pressure. In the future, you will be the wife of the young master of Heyi island. No one dares to say anything."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and said, "you are the young master. Where is your identity? There should be a worthy young lady in the city, right?"

    "You don''t need to pay attention to others. You just need to go back and be ready to be my bride."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and said nothing more. In a word, she didn''t like Xiao Jinze''s attitude very much.

    She raised the book in her hand and said with a smile, "I will read first. I must be worthy of this identity." The identity of the traverser.

    "Good." Xiao Jinfa looked at her happily. Seeing that she was really serious about reading, he took the book and looked up at her from time to time.

    The atmosphere was very warm. Qiao Yuling read the book all afternoon and Xiao Jinze accompanied her. After dinner, Qi Tiantian naturally sat with her. Everyone was reading, but Qi Tiantian didn''t pay attention to it.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling ate shrimp, all kinds of shrimp, which can be regarded as a shrimp feast. She was very happy with the lobster. Seeing that she liked it, Xiao Jinze specially told her that if she wanted to eat it tomorrow, Qiao Yuling would be satisfied.

    For several days, Qiao Yuling ate all the seafood. She was very happy. Finally, a few days later, she arrived at Heyi island. When the boat approached, she even gave the right signal to let the boat go.

    There are a lot of heavy soldiers on the island where the ship stops. With years of intuition, Qiao Yuling can realize that these people''s skills are excellent, and they are all ruthless.

    When Xiao Jinze was on the boat, he was very good to Qiao Yuling. When he got off the boat, he even took Qiao Yuling''s hand directly. Qiao Yuling wanted to take her hand back, but Xiao Jinze refused. He pulled her out of the parking area and released her hand in front of the carriage.

    "You come back with me to the Lord''s residence, and then I''ll accompany you home?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t really have any interest in the city Lord''s mansion. She shook her head gently. "No, you can send someone to send me back. You don''t have to wait. Your family will miss you very much."

    Xiao Jinze saw that she really didn''t want to go back to the city master''s residence with her. At last, he could only nod his head gently, "OK, then let someone send you back. I''ll see you after I''ve finished my work."

    "It''s OK. Your business matters. Did you tell my family about mine?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "I said that your family knows everything about you, so you don''t have to worry about it at all. After you go back, I believe uncle and aunt Joe will treat you well. I''ve been talking about you all these years."

    "Well, I''ll go first." Qiao Yuling finished and got into a carriage.

    Qi Tiantian naturally follows Xiao Jinze, while Qiao Yuling is sent home by the female subordinate among Xiao Jinze''s many subordinates. In the carriage, Qiao Yuling lifts the curtain of the small window and looks out.

    The scenery on the island is very beautiful. The people on the island seem to have a good mental outlook, but if you look closely, you can feel that they seem to be... With a trace of sadness.

    All the way to the foot of the mountain, the carriage did not go up, Qiao Yuling got out of the carriage, the other side did not say a word to Qiao Yuling, directly along the mountain road to the mountain.

    Although it''s called a mountain, it''s actually a big slope in Qiao Yuling''s eyes. It''s a very small mountain. It''s only a few steps away. There''s a small yard on the top of the mountain. It''s very clean. There are shelves and baskets in the yard. You can smell the smell of medicine before you go in.

    In the yard, a young man was reading a book, a woman was cooking on the stove set up outside, and a middle-aged man was packing herbs in the middle of the yard.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the middle-aged man who first turned back was kind-hearted. He didn''t seem to have a good temper. When he saw Qiao Yuling, he was stunned. When he saw the woman beside Qiao Yuling, he looked back at Qiao Yuling again, looking excited.

    The woman who brought Qiao Yuling up saw that the man was excited and left with a cold face. She didn''t say a word.

    Qiao Yuling Leng in situ, don''t know how to do, middle-aged man has come forward excited want to hold her, but in front of the time Leng, hands and feet don''t know how to put the appearance, look excited called a, "Ya... Girl."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, but now she couldn''t call out her father.

    "Just come back, just come back." The man stood there and kept talking. His voice attracted the women and teenagers in the yard.

    The woman came over and hugged Qiao Yuling directly. There was no scruple between women, and the way of expression was more straightforward.

    Qiao Yuling''s body was stiff, but she didn''t push away the woman. Instead, she let the woman hold her. Although she had doubts, she couldn''t rule out the possibility that the original owner was not the daughter of the family.

    The woman holding Qiao Yuling cried for a while, looked up to see Qiao Yuling slightly embarrassed look, some lost hands back, looking back to see the son standing behind her, laughing and pulling Qiao Yuling way: "girl, this is your brother."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling really didn''t know what to say.

    The middle-aged man said, "let''s let the children in. Let''s go in and talk about something."¡° Good, good. " Chen Fen nodded and pulled Qiao Yuling to go inside, laughing happily. Qiao Yuling is a killer. She is very sensitive to people''s emotions. At this moment, she can feel Chen Fen''s kindness and love for her, which can''t be fake. The houses here are generally higher. Because they are islands and afraid of the tide, they are much higher than normal houses. It takes several steps to get to the house. There are three rooms in Qiao''s family. One door enters the room. After entering the room, it is divided into two sides. One room is left in the middle to serve guests. Usually, no one will use it to put herbs. The kitchen is on the other side of the room. There is a stove inside and another one outside. When it is the hottest in summer, it is very hot on the island. Most families have two stoves inside and outside. When it is cold, they go inside and cook outside when it is too hot.

 Chapter 1492

    After entering the room, Qiao Yuling was pulled to one side. Chen Fen looked at her with joy and relief in her eyes. She held her hand tightly and was unwilling to let go. She touched her hair with the other hand and kept saying, "come back, come back at last. You''ve had a good time outside all these years."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, just because she felt the kindness of Chen Fen, she was also rarely obedient, "all very good."

    Chen Fen looked up and down at her, and finally nodded with satisfaction, "it''s all very good, but it''s too thin. When you come back, my mother will give you a good tonic."

    Qiao Yuling laughed awkwardly and didn''t make a sound. In fact, she felt that she was in good shape now.

    Chen Fen''s man, Johnson also nodded gently, followed by a line, "it''s too thin, we must make up for it."

    Qiao Dong stood looking at Qiao Yuling all the time. Seeing Chen Fen looking at him, he said happily, "is this my sister? Ah Jie looks really good. "

    "Yes, it''s your elder sister. She was very young when she left, but now she''s changed a lot. If she''s outside, I won''t recognize her."

    Chen Fen is a temperament type. She has a general appearance but can stand to see. Her facial features are very delicate. With her temperament, she looks very beautiful.

    Qiao Dong is not like a strong man in the mountain, but a scholar. He is white and tall. He looks very handsome on the whole.

    Qiao Dong inherited all the advantages of the two people. The 15-year-old boy looks very energetic and tall. He is good-looking in the crowd. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s dullness, we can see that he has a good personality.

    Qiao Yuling nodded to Qiao Dong and did not speak.

    Chen Fen said to Qiao Yuling, "this is your younger brother. He has been sensible since he grew up. He knows that he has an elder sister. He thinks about it every day. The child doesn''t like to smile. Now that he sees you back, his mouth is almost behind his ears."

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Qiao Dong. In fact, he didn''t know what to say. He just gave Qiao Dong a friendly smile and said nothing more.

    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Johnson looked up and finally said to Chen Fen, "Xiao Fen, go to cook. The child should be hungry. He just came back and didn''t get any good food at sea."

    "Well, well, I''m so glad I forgot." Then he turned to look at Qiao Yuling, "you sit, I''ll cook, and I''ll be able to eat soon, let Xiaodong accompany you."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Chen Fen went out. A big man, Johnson, didn''t know how to express his feelings. He went out with Chen Fen and gave Chen Fen a hand. Qiao Dong stood there and smirked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling also embarrassed smile, Qiao Dong this just busy way: "elder sister, do you want to drink some tea?"

    "Good." Qiao Yuling really didn''t know what to do, thinking that drinking some tea would always ease the awkward atmosphere.

    Qiao Dong immediately turned and went into his room. He quickly took out a set of tea making tools and began to cook tea skillfully.

    Qiao Dong''s actions seem to be appreciated by people, while Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Dong''s actions and has a new understanding of the family. From Qiao Dong''s washing and cooking tea, we can see that his upbringing is excellent, and he is not like a child from the mountains. It can be seen that Chen Fen teaches very well.

    Qiao Dong poured the tea and handed it to Qiao Yuling. As soon as he took it to his hand, there was a fragrance of the tea coming to his nose. "It''s very good. Your tea is very good."

    Qiao Dong blushed a little, but he was very happy and excited. "If sister likes it, I''ll cook it for her every day. She can drink it whenever she wants."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling said softly, and then began to find the topic, looking at the book to one side, "when I just came in, were you reading medical books?"

    "Yes, I''m not quick at learning things. My father and mother teach me every day. They all say that hard work can make up for clumsiness. They say that my sister was smart when she was a child. She can learn what she learned." At this point, he scratched his head, some embarrassed way: "so I study hard every day, want to be like sister as soon as possible, learn anything fast."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "don''t worry, you are still young, you can take your time."

    Qiao Donghan said with a smile, "my father and mother said that when my sister comes back, she will marry the young master. As the only brother of my sister, I can''t hold her back, so I must learn early."

    This... Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to take, so he had to smile and didn''t speak any more.

    At this time, Chen Fen''s meal is ready, and he brings it in with Qiao Sen. Qiao Dong immediately gets up and goes outside, "I''ll help to bring other dishes."

    Qiao Yuling got up and wanted to go out with Qiao Dong, but Chen Fen didn''t want to. He said, "OK, sit down and let your brother go. You just came back. You don''t know where the things are. He is familiar with them."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move.

    Josen echoed: "yes, your mother is right. I heard from the young master that you changed your name when he wrote back earlier. You like your current name, so you call it Yuling, right?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "Well, you were born in summer, so you were called Qiao Xia. Now you are called Xiao Ling."

    "Yes."

    Soon the food came up. Qiao Yuling only glanced at it and saw that it was all medicated food. He didn''t eat it yet. It smelled good.

    "Come and eat it. Look at the thin ones outside. These are the dishes you liked when you were a child. Now I don''t know which one you like, so I''ll cook more. You can eat which one you like, and don''t move the ones you don''t like. I''ll make you what you like tomorrow."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling said, see everyone holding chopsticks did not move, she whispered: "let''s eat together."

    "Eat, eat together." Chen Fen said happily, holding chopsticks and putting them all in Qiao Yuling''s bowl.

    The whole dinner, Qiao Yuling enjoyed a, what is to be fed fast hold dead, eat after dinner, Qiao Yuling will hold up, want to go outside.

    Chen Fen and Qiao Sen are worried because Qiao Yuling just came back, so they let Qiao Dong accompany her.

    Although it''s a mountain nearby, the mountain road is very easy to walk. Qiao Dong takes Qiao Yuling for a stroll. Every time he strolls around, Qiao Dong will say, what''s here, what herbs are planted, and then he will say some interesting things.

    When they went back, it was dark, and it was late, because it was early summer, and it was late. Usually everyone went to bed at this time.

    When they go back, Chen Fen takes Qiao Yuling into Qiao Dong''s house and points to Qiao Dong''s bed. "These are all new things that your father and I just changed. You can sleep at ease. This was your house before. Because you haven''t come back, so Xiao Dong lived in this house since he was born. You live in it for so many years, Tomorrow I''ll let your father find someone to have a room for you

    "In the past two days, let Xiao Dong set up a bed board in the middle of the room, pull a curtain to live first. What''s missing in your room, my mother will go to prepare for you tomorrow. Before you come back, we received the news from the young master. I bought all these things according to my own ideas. If you don''t use them well, you don''t have to make do with them. Directly, my mother will buy you new ones."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at Chen Fen and found that everything was new and complete. She gently shook her head. "It''s all very good. There''s no need to prepare alone."

    Chen Fen sad looking at Qiao Yuling also want to talk, Johnson came in, "let''s go, let the girl go to bed early, these days have been on the ship, Xiangbi also didn''t sleep well, have a good rest, after the girl also don''t go, there are opportunities to chat."

    "Yes, I just talked too much. Let''s go and get out." Then he looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "go to bed early, what''s uncomfortable? I''ll tell my mother tomorrow, she''ll buy it for you."

    "Good."

    After Chen Fen and Qiao Sen went out together, they closed the door to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was relieved and went to one side of the bed. The whole person relaxed, and the voices of Chen Fen and Qiao Yuling could still be heard outside.

    "Aung, I like my sister very much. She''s really back." Qiao Dong''s voice is very happy. He may be afraid to disturb Qiao Yuling, so his voice is very low.

    Chen Fen''s voice is obviously joyful, but her voice is also very low. "Just be happy. My mother is also very happy. When Xiao Xia was disobedient, she had to follow the little master. Later, she really followed him. I thought she would not come back. I didn''t expect to come back."

    "OK, the child doesn''t like the name of Qiao Xia. Don''t call her Qiao Xia in the future. Just call her Qiao Yuling. Follow her mind. When she followed the young principal, if we agreed, she would not be angry. She didn''t want to come back for more than ten years." There''s a lot of spoiling in Johnson''s voice.

    Chen Fen nodded gently, "yes, but it''s a good thing to come back now. In the future, I will let Xia wench, oh no... Ling wench, OK."

    "Well, let''s go to bed early today. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Johnson reminds me.

    "Ah..." Chen Fen sighed: "ah, this girl is back, but she hasn''t called her mother. My heart is the same as that of no landing."

    "The child has just come back. Don''t push too hard. It will be OK. Don''t worry." Johnson comforted me.

    Qiao Dong also followed: "Aung, I haven''t seen you these years. You are still a little strange to me. I''ll get in touch with you more in the past two days. I like you very much."

    "Well, well, I know. I just feel sorry, but when your sister comes back, she will cry out sooner or later. It''s getting late. Go to bed earlier." Chen Fen said.

    Qiao Yuling sits on the bed and hears nothing else. She doesn''t have any idea about their conversation. At the moment, she just wants to have a bath. If she doesn''t have a bath at night, she can''t sleep.

    But Qiao''s family didn''t say it, and she was a little embarrassed. She could only sit there, and soon heard Qiao Dong''s even breathing outside. She shook her head slightly and could only sleep with her clothes closed.

    Qiao Yuling had a shallow sleep all night. The next day, there was a little noise outside, and she woke up. Listening to the sound of walking outside, it seemed that it was Chen Fen. She got up, opened the door and went out, just opposite Chen Fen who had just walked to the middle of the hall.

    "Girl, wake up." Chen Fen saw Qiao Yuling and immediately laughed.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, with a light look, and glanced at the hall. Sure enough, he saw a place covered by a curtain in the corner.

    Chen Fen''s attention is on Qiao Yuling. Seeing that she hasn''t changed her clothes, she frowns slightly and says, "girl, how come you haven''t changed your clothes? I put the new clothes beside the bed for you. Don''t you see them?"

    "See, no bath, no change, I want to take a bath." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Chen Fen suddenly smile, some embarrassed way: "look at my memory, yesterday I forgot, should give you hot water, nothing, tonight you go with my mother, my mother take you to take a bath."

    Qiao Yuling slightly embarrassed, also embarrassed to trouble others to prepare water for her, can only gently nod, continue to endure.

    "It''s getting late. I''ll make breakfast first. I''ll buy something for you later."

    "No, I don''t need anything. It''s all very good." Qiao Yuling refused. She didn''t want to trouble others.

    Chen Fen sees her this appearance, also hard to say again what, "OK, that Niang looks at buy, Niang goes to cook first."

    "Yes."

    As soon as Chen Fen got out of the house, she saw the villagers standing outside her fence, each with something in his hand and a flattering smile on his face. She frowned.

    A group of middle-aged women among the villagers said, "Xiao Fen, we''ve come to give you something. I heard that Xiao Xia came back with the young master yesterday. Thinking that your family usually eats the most medicated food, we''ve sent some things to fill you up."

    Chen Fen''s face is not good-looking. She strides to the fence door and stops. She looks at those people coldly and says angrily, "you''d better go back. Whether my Xiao Xia comes back or not has nothing to do with you. When my Xiao Xia was naughty and went out with the young master, you didn''t talk sarcastically in front of me."

    As soon as she spoke, the aunt looked very friendly, but she said, "Xiao Fen, we are all so close. It''s necessary to be angry. Xiao Xia was not very sensible at that time, but it can only prove that the girl has a good eye. After so many years outside, the young master still likes Xiao Xia, but later it will be our young master''s wife."

    Chen Fen''s heart is cold. I''m afraid that''s the real reason. Her daughter is going to be the young master''s wife. What''s the relationship with these people? Why are they so hypocritical.

    Chen Fen is not a person who can''t be considerate of others, and even less a person who can look at other people''s eyes. She said coldly: "go back, my girl doesn''t need you to look."

    "How do you say that? No matter what, she will be our little Lord''s wife. The little Lord is all of us. The little Lord''s wife has to take care of the island''s affairs. It''s right for us to have more contact now. Why can''t we see each other?"

    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xia''s wife, I wouldn''t have come. I really don''t think I''m fragrant?"

    "Oh, you can''t say that. Xiao Xia is also Chen Fen''s daughter. She is superior now, and it''s normal for us not to meet people. We are here to deliver things. Let''s leave things at the door and go back. We still have something to do at home, and we can''t spend it here all the time." It was a man who was talking. At the same time, he had put the rice bag on the ground.

    Others hesitated when they saw the man''s way of doing it. They also put the things in their hands at the door. They all said that if Chen Fen made food for Qiao Yuling, they would go back first and so on.

    Chen Fen was very angry, but she was alone and kept telling them not to put things at the door. But those people didn''t listen and left. In a moment, they were already scattered.

    Qiao Yuling stood in the room to see clearly and heard it, but she didn''t know why she just didn''t want to go out. Looking at Chen Fen, she told everyone not to leave things at the door. She didn''t feel touched at all. On the contrary, her mood was light and didn''t fluctuate a little.

    At this time, Qiao Sen came out of the house and saw Qiao Yuling standing in a daze. Then he looked at the situation outside and sighed softly, "it''s their fault. When you follow the little Lord quietly, they don''t make sarcastic remarks in front of your granny."

    "This house was built by your grandfather in order to avoid disaster. The purpose was not to deal with too many people. Later, I came in until I had your mother. Those things have passed. In fact, we can go directly to the foot of the mountain for a long time, but your mother doesn''t want to."

    "On the one hand, I''m used to living in the mountains, and I don''t want to live here, and I don''t want to go to places with a lot of people. On the other hand, because of you, the whole island knows that you have gone with the young master..." there was a flash of pain in his eyes. "We had a very hard time at that time. Fortunately, we lived in the mountains for about three or four years, and that thing was forgotten."

    "Your brother was born out of hiding. He was over three years old when he came back to this home. We have to change places every few days, every time."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t feel much about what happened in the yard outside, but now listening to what Johnson said, she felt a little distressed for the parents and the two... They really love their daughter.

    But whether she is Qiao Yuling or not still needs to be considered. Normal people, the family have a good name, here is the island, go outside there is no known person, how can she want to change the name, also said that the name is not pleasant to hear... To Johnson that tangled, complex, sad look, Qiao Yu moved her lips, finally said, "these years hard." Johnson smiles, his smile is very happy, "it doesn''t matter, it''s not hard, now I can see you again, I feel nothing before." Speaking of this, he pauses and says happily: "ah... My father always thought that I would never see you again. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a day." Qiao Yuling was a little sour in his heart. After a long time, he said, "I won''t run around in the future."

 Chapter 1493

    "Well, well, well, well, Dad, it''s reassuring. Your granny has been worried about you all these years. Although she didn''t say it, she never let it go. She was strict on the island a few years ago, and not everyone can go out. Later, she gradually relaxed, and she didn''t want to go out, so... Don''t blame her, OK?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. In fact, she didn''t know how to say it. When she came back yesterday, she didn''t have any other feelings except that she could feel the good accident on the family.

    Chen Fen outside the yard looks at the end of the people''s walk. She just glances at the things outside the yard and looks disgusted. She turns around and goes into the kitchen to do her own work. She doesn''t want to pay attention to the things outside.

    Qiao Yuling stood in the room to see clearly, but she didn''t intend to meddle in her own business. It was boring to stand like this.

    After breakfast, Chen Fen planned to take Qiao Yuling to the street. Before he left, Xiao Jinze came.

    Xiao Jinze''s arrival was warmly welcomed by the Qiao family. Not only was he welcomed, but Qiao Sen, Chen Fen and Qiao Dong also knelt down and saluted Xiao Jinze. Qiao Yuling stood aside and looked a little stunned.

    Xiao Jinze saw Qiao Yuling''s bewilderment and incomprehension, and let the three of them get up. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and asked softly, "are you still used to coming back?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK."

    "Why don''t you go around with me?" Xiao Jinze proposed.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to refuse, but Chen Fen preempted Xiao Jinze''s words, "Cheng Cheng, ah Ling, you accompany the young master to go out for a walk. There''s nothing wrong at home. Don''t worry about coming back."

    Qiao Yuling inexplicably out of the door, standing outside the door looking at the things that were moved to one side, she was still in a trance.

    Xiao Jinze looked at Qiao Yuling and the things on the ground. He asked in a voice, "what are these things?"

    "Someone sent it to me, saying that I came back, so they confiscated it." She gave a light explanation.

    Xiao Jinze narrowed his eyes slightly, didn''t speak, and took Qiao Yuling to the front. He stretched out his hand to pull Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling stepped back nervously, and his arm also moved back.

    But Xiao Jinze naturally took Qiao Yuling''s sleeve and walked forward. He didn''t touch Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and didn''t say anything more. Instead, Xiao Jinze explained: "because of my special identity, my family has arranged other candidates."

    At this point, he didn''t say any more. He turned to look at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling looked up at him and blinked. He didn''t even ask, as if these had nothing to do with her.

    Xiao Jinze thought Qiao Yuling would ask, but he didn''t speak. He took Qiao Yuling out for a while. Then he turned to her and explained, "before we go home, I told them that we are married. You are my woman. We have been married outside. If it''s not an accident, we have children, So in front of people, we have to show a very intimate relationship

    Qiao Yuling

    "I know you have lost your memory. It''s hard for you to accept it for a while. Don''t worry. I won''t force you until you accept me, because I have you in my heart." He was absorbed in what he said.

    Qiao Yuling was moved in his heart, nodded gently and said, "thank you."

    Xiao Jinze looked at her fondly, "you are my lover, we need not say thank you."

    Qiao Yuling awkwardly took out the corner of his mouth and did not speak any more, but walked forward silently.

    Xiao Jinze busy behind her to introduce the things around her, "yesterday I went home, the family want to see you, in fact, I came here today to ask your opinion, do you want to see."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him, "is my opinion important?"

    "Of course, if you don''t want to go, you won''t go. I won''t force you." Xiao Jinze is very serious.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and nodded, "I don''t want to go now. I just came back in a few days. I''m very strange here. I''ll get familiar with it before I go."

    "Good." Xiao Jinze''s eyes are full of smiles, as if his eyes are full of Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was a little uneasy, "shall we go back?"

    Xiao Jinze convergence of the eyes, "let''s go, we turn around, don''t worry to go back."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling followed Xiao Jinze and walked all the way.

    Yamamoto is not big, quickly turned more than half, with half an hour, Qiao Yuling some do not want to go, "let''s go back."

    "Good." Xiao Jinze and Qiao Yuling went back. They didn''t say anything and walked all the way.

    Soon to the door, Qiao Yuling did not go in to see standing in the yard, a girl dressed in pink, is holding a whip in her high hand, pointing to Qiao Dong, may fall on Qiao Dong at any time.

    Qiao Dong''s face was not good-looking, but he didn''t avoid the girl in front of him. His whole body sent out a gloomy breath, like a beast that could explode at any time.

    Qiao Yuling and Xiao Jinze had just entered the yard when they heard the girl''s shrill voice: "brother Jinze has come here. How can he not be here?" he said

    Qiao Yuling turns to look at Xiao Jinze, and her face is not happy. Although she is not sure whether these things are true, Qiao Dong is very good to her sister, and she can''t let outsiders bully her brother.

    Xiao Jinze''s face is also a little bad, "Yujing, what are you doing?"

    Cheng Yujing hears the voice of her heart and turns back in a hurry to see Xiao Jinze''s appearance. The whole person is quiet for a moment. She has changed from a just now open toothed and dancing claw to a meek lamb, "brother Jinze."

    Xiao Jinze is not very happy, flurried to Qiao Yuling way: "this is Yujing, two years younger than you, my uncle''s little daughter."

    Qiao Yuling glanced faintly, but he didn''t like it. He nodded gently and said hello.

    Cheng Yujing looks at Qiao Yuling full is not pleasing to the eye, the reason is not him, Qiao Yuling is too beautiful, attracted the eyes of Xiao Jinze, this makes her very uncomfortable.

    "Are you josa?"

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes light lightly looking at her, light voice way: "original name Qiao Xia, present name Qiao Yuling."

    Cheng Yujing walked around Qiao Yuling, looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes with discontent and disgust, just like looking at goods, "it''s not so good. Over the years, my brother Jinze came into my brother''s eyes by clinging to me with a face of shame."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and turned to Cheng Yujing, who was standing beside him. He was dissatisfied, but he didn''t make a sound.

    Xiao Jinze yelled: "Yujing, what are you talking about?"

    "Brother Kanazawa." Cheng Yujing stamped her feet and said coquettishly.

    Xiao Jinze''s face was livid and his voice was cold. "If you talk nonsense again, leave now."

    "Brother Kanazawa." Cheng Yujing is a little afraid. She has been listening to her grandfather since she was a child. She also says that she will be the leader of the island in the future, and she can be the wife of Jinze''s brother.

    This has always been her dream, but I didn''t expect that two years ago, she came back to my cousin and had someone she liked outside. At that time, she was almost furious. If it wasn''t for her aunt''s promise, she would not have been so clever.

    I used to see brother Jinze when I was a child. Later, brother Jinze came back because she was too busy to see him. This is the first time that she and Ji met brother Jinze.

    It coincides with the handsome figure in her mind. She likes brother Jinze and must be the woman of brother Jinze.

    Seeing that he called, Xiao Jinze didn''t have any reaction. He still pulled his face. Cheng Yujing was a little afraid. He hurriedly dropped his head and admitted his mistake in a low voice. "Brother Jinze, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong."

    How to say again is also own cousin, Xiao Jinze saw her like this, also not angry, looked up to Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling did not answer two people, instead walked to Qiao Dong in front, looked at him with concern, asked: "is it all right?"

    Qiao Dong shook his head in a hurry, "sister, I''m ok."

    "That''s good. Go ahead."

    "Oh." Qiao Dong looks at Qiao Yuling a little uneasily. However, thinking of Xiao Jinze''s love for Qiao Yuling, he goes into the room. However, he still lies on the crack of the door and looks at Qiao Yuling secretly, for fear that Qiao Yuling will suffer.

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Dong''s little action, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to Xiao Jinze and said, "it''s late. If you want to go down the mountain, you won''t stay any longer."

    "Good." Xiao Jinze looks at Qiao Yuling and reaches for Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling just wants to pull it back, but seeing Cheng Yujing''s eyes, she stops pulling it out and lets Xiao Jinze take her hand.

    Xiao Jinze took Qiao Yuling''s hand, gently put it on his lips and kissed her. Then he looked up at her with a spoiled face and said, "I''ll come directly to meet you in two days."

    "Good." When Qiao Yuling spoke, he drew his hand back quietly.

    Xiao Jinze knows that there is a span between himself and Qiao Yuling. He can feel Qiao Yuling''s resistance just now, so now Qiao Yuling says to let him go. He doesn''t say anything and leaves directly.

    When Xiao Jinze left, Cheng Yujing naturally ran with him, and kept shouting, "brother Jinze, brother Jinze, wait for me."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the figure of two people leaving, looked down at the hand that Xiao Jinze had just kissed, looked up at Qiao Dong who was standing at the door, "can you give me some water?"

    "OK, I''m going to make tea for my sister." Qiao Dong is about to go in a hurry. Qiao Yuling calls him, "don''t make tea. I want to wash my hands."

    "Oh, OK, I''m going to serve it to sister." Joe is busy.

    Soon the water came, Qiao Yuling quickly rubbed the skin on his hand. He was still uncomfortable and rubbed it there all the time.

    Qiao Dong couldn''t see it. He stopped Qiao Yuling. "Sister, what are you doing? If you wash it down, it will break. Don''t wash it."

    Qiao Yuling was a little depressed, but she also knew this truth. Seeing Qiao Dong''s nervous appearance, she lied: "just now the back of her hand is itchy, so wash it."

    Qiao Dong didn''t say that he just saw that the young master had kissed the back of a Jie''s hand, and a Jie had to wash all kinds of things. Didn''t a Jie like the young master?

    "Sister, are you angry? The woman who just came here is the youngest daughter of the young master''s uncle''s family. There have been rumors all these years that the young master will marry Cheng Yujing in the future. Later, the words gradually disappeared and changed. The elder sister is coming back. The young master will marry her. "

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. What about the family?" Qiao Yuling casually changed the topic.

    "My father, my mother has gone shopping in the market."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say to Qiao Dong. He blinked and said, "I came back yesterday. You were reading medical books. Do you want to read them today? Shall we read them together?"

    "Yes, yes, in fact..." Qiao Dong said with some embarrassment: "I have been taking elder sister as my learning goal these years. My father and mother said, elder sister, you are very good and learn very fast. After so many years, elder sister''s medical skills must be very good. In fact, I think that elder sister has come back to compete with her."

    Qiao Yuling is inexplicably guilty. She has lost her memory, but the Qiao family don''t know that her medical skills now... Are only taught by Xiao Jinze in recent months. Compared with the one who has been steeped in medical books since childhood, isn''t this seeking death?

    See Qiao Yuling a pair of embarrassed appearance, Qiao Dong flurried busy way: "elder sister don''t be embarrassed, I know elder sister''s medical skill is very good, don''t compare."

    Qiao Yuling smiles reluctantly. She just wants to say that her medical skills are not as good as Qiao Dong''s. Qiao Dong happily says, "elder sister, you have been out for so many years, can you tell me about the outside world?"

    "You haven''t been out of the island since you were a child?" Qiao Yuling is a little curious.

    Qiao Dong didn''t feel what Qiao Yuling asked. He answered casually: "there are rules on the island, and not everyone can get out of the island. Except for those who are good at medicine and have entered the city medical team, the other people can go out only when the city Lord calls the names. No one else can, and they can only follow the arrangement of the city Lord."

    Qiao Yuling in Qiao Dong''s eyes to see the desire, gently shook his head, "the outside world is very good, if you have the opportunity to go outside, look at the mountains and rivers outside, this life is not to come to this world."

    "Well, I want to go to the city medical team most now, and then I can go out."

    "Well, if you study hard, you will go out."

    "Yes."

    Then they began to read medical books, and they both sat in the yard.

    In the next few days, Qiao Yuling has been reading medical books, and has not gone anywhere. The two Qiao couples are very good to Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Dong is also very good to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling slowly accepts the fact that he is Qiao''s daughter.

    That day, Xiao Jinze came again, the purpose is to take Qiao Yuling, need to go back to see his family, Qiao family know is very agree.

    Qiao Yuling agreed to Xiao Jinze before. This time, all the people came, and there was no reason to refuse, so he went with him.

    After going down the mountain, Qiao Yuling got into Xiao Jinze''s carriage. The carriage was surrounded by gauze. Sitting in it, you can see the outside, while the people outside can only see two figures, and you can''t see the people inside. But the sign in front of the carriage, after passing by, you will know that it was the carriage of the island Master''s mansion.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t bring many people. A driver, four guards and a group of people went to the island Master''s residence.

    In Heyi Island, the palace of the island leader is equivalent to the palace of other countries outside. However, due to the terrain of Heyi Island, it is not very big. Although the residents seem to be scattered, they usually go to the market on the same street.

    The size of Heyi island is equivalent to a city in Nanshan. There are also small counties and towns, but they are very small. The total population of Heyi island is more than 100000.

    Heyi island is not big, but what Qiao Yuling saw in the carriage is that the places passing by are very prosperous, and the people here seem to be very harmonious. She likes this feeling.

    Xiao Jinze explained: "the people on the island have always been simple. They can stay open at night. Every family has a good life. There are few disputes between them. The most important thing is that the people of Heyi island are united. They always work hard in the same direction."

    "Well, I can feel their atmosphere." Qiao Yuling said faintly, just because he was going to Xiao Jinze''s house, all the unhappiness was gone.

    Xiao Jinze has been looking at Qiao Yuling''s expression, found that her expression gradually relaxed, then guessed that she liked this place, and her heart also relaxed.

    Since he planned to bring Qiao Yuling back, he never thought of using Qiao Yuling as a strong man. He wanted Qiao Yuling to be willing to live with him all his life. He liked this smart and beautiful woman.

    He doesn''t even mind that this woman gave birth to a child for nangongchen. He can take all these things on himself, but he is most afraid that he has done so much, and this woman''s heart is still not here.

    Seeing these, he was relieved. As long as Qiao Yuling likes here, he will always let Qiao Yuling fall in love with himself.

    All the way to the gate of the city master''s mansion, Qiao Yuling felt the majesty of the mansion in front of her. She got out of the carriage and looked up to see some European style buildings in her previous life. She felt very fresh.

    Xiao Jinze looked up curiously and asked, "do you like it here?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "I just feel that this mansion is very new and I''m interested in it for a moment."

    "This was built in my grandfather''s hands. At that time, Heyi island was just a medical island. There were people on the island, but people''s life was not so good. Because of my grandfather, we have now. This mansion was built by my grandfather at that time." Qiao Yuling is thoughtful. Is Xiao Jinze''s great grandfather a modern passer-by¡° Let''s go in. Maybe you''ll like it better. " Xiao Jinze takes Qiao Yuling in. He reaches out to touch Qiao Yuling on his own initiative. Qiao Yuling''s reflexes are general. He takes his hand back for a while, and he only reaches for his sleeve. Xiao Jinze feels Qiao Yuling''s resistance, but he doesn''t have a big reaction. In his impression, Qiao Yuling is a very difficult person. If he can win Qiao Yuling so easily, he doesn''t believe it. It seems to outsiders that the two people under Guangxiu are holding hands. Xiao Jinze is willing to make this misunderstanding, and Qiao Yuling does not tear it down. They go into the residence of the island leader together. As soon as I entered the door, I met Cheng Yujing, who came out from the inside. She was very happy. When she saw Qiao Yuling, her little face pulled down. She was very unhappy. She opened her mouth and asked, "how did you come?"

 Chapter 1494

    Xiao Jinze sank his face and was about to speak. Qiao Yuling asked himself, "is this your home?"

    Cheng Yujing expression for a moment of unnatural, slightly calm face, quite arrogant way: "this is not my home, but will always be my home."

    "Oh, Miss Cheng wants to make this her home?" Qiao Yuling asked again.

    "Of course." Cheng Yujing''s answer is reasonable.

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "since Miss Cheng said later, now that this is not miss Cheng''s home, does it mean that whether I go in now has nothing to do with you?"

    Cheng Yujing couldn''t speak when she was blocked up. She calmly looked at Qiao Yuling and looked at Xiao Jinze wrongly. She said, "brother Jinze."

    Xiao Jinze was not happy either. He said coldly, "Yujing, Yuling is my guest. If you don''t like Yuling coming, you can go back home."

    Cheng Yujing tears instantly full of eyes, a pair of by a great blow, "Jinze brother." It''s like it''s going to fall at any time.

    Xiao Jinze doesn''t pay attention to her, but leads Qiao Yuling''s hand and goes straight in. When Cheng Yujing takes them as air, Cheng Yujing sees them leave, and the whole person is not very good. She is angry in her heart.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes, it seemed that she had invaded poison. Originally, she planned to return to Cheng''s home. Now when she saw Qiao Yuling, she planned to go back to find her aunt.

    Turning back, she went directly to the yard of the city master''s wife. When she arrived, Cheng Xin was arranging for his servants to prepare things for Xiao Jinze''s yard.

    Seeing Cheng Yujing coming, his face was not good. He asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, Yujing?"

    "Aunt." Cheng Yujing let out a coquettish cry. Her face was very bent, and she was about to cry.

    Cheng Xin didn''t give birth to a daughter in his life. He only gave birth to two sons. As for the daughter that his man gave birth to with other women, she naturally didn''t love her very much. Therefore, the niece of his mother''s family was her favorite, and she often brought her to raise her, just like her own daughter.

    So she can''t bear to be wronged by Cheng Yujing. Now it''s very painful to see Cheng Yujing like this.

    Cheng Xin looked at the servants around him and said in a deep voice, "you all go down."

    "Yes." The servant answered and left. Cheng Yujing''s tears fell down in an instant, but his heart broke Cheng Xin.

    Cheng Xin hurriedly pulls Yujing''s hand, pulls her to one side and sits down. He takes out his handkerchief to wipe Cheng Xinjing''s tears. "What''s the matter? You child says that if there''s something else and your aunt is here, she will be angry for you."

    Cheng Yujing is crying silently, because the grievance has already begun to burp, just don''t say what happened to him, the tears are flowing.

    Cheng Xin was very distressed. After asking for a long time, he didn''t see Cheng Yujing speak. He said in a deep voice: "well, if you don''t tell me that my aunt sent someone to check, how can you find out that there are still people who dare to bully you in Heyi island."

    Cheng Xin is about to go out and send someone to check. Cheng Yujing grabs her in a hurry and says, "aunt, don''t go..."

    Cheng Xin looked back at her helplessly, "what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? "

    Cheng Yujing takes a look at Cheng Xin. She doesn''t say that Xiao Jinze doesn''t feel well. She just says, "I just wanted to go back, but I just got to the door when I met brother Jinze with Qiao Xia. Qiao Xia is so arrogant that she scolds me for being here. She says that this is her home and she can''t accommodate my aunt."

    At this point, Cheng Yujing threw herself into Cheng Xin''s arms and cried again. Her voice choked and said, "aunt, I know she has been with brother Jinze for many years, and I don''t want to take her place. I just want to be with brother Jinze, but now she can''t tolerate me, and I won''t be with brother Jinze in the future."

    "My father told me when I was young, and my aunt also told me that I would be the daughter of brother Jinze in the future. Brother Jinze is my life these years, but now Qiao Xia doesn''t want me to live. She... How can she do this? How can she do this?"

    Cheng is furious, "what? Is it josia

    Cheng Yujing looked up at Cheng Xin with tears all over her face. "Yes, that''s what she said. She''s very overbearing. Aunt, I don''t think it''s OK to be with brother Jinze. Brother Jinze has been out all these years, and no one has taken care of him before. I want to take good care of him, but now it seems that I don''t even have a chance."

    "Nonsense, there is an aunt in one day, Jinze must listen to me, you will be our Jinze woman, before because Jinze like her, originally want to follow Jinze''s heart, she is bigger, you are smaller, I think even if you are smaller, you can''t eat loss with me, her bigger still depends on your face, now it seems that this woman''s ambition can''t support." Cheng Xin is very angry.

    Cheng Yujing''s heart is sinking. What does she do? How can this, she is the little princess of Heyi Island, how many people spoil her, she can get what she wants, even let her be a little, I didn''t expect that my aunt thought so before.

    Although dissatisfied, her words are still beautiful, "aunt, no matter who is big or who is small, it''s nothing. I''m willing to be small. I really love brother Jinze. I just want to stay with brother Jinze and take good care of him, even if he doesn''t have fame."

    Cheng Xin heard Cheng Yujing''s words, but he was very distressed. He reached out and touched her head gently. "OK, OK, your child''s heart. Aunt knows how she can look at you and ignore your grievances. Besides, what''s that woman? In my aunt''s heart, she can''t even compare with your hair."

    "Yujing knows that her aunt is kind to her. Yujing always treats her as an aunt." Cheng Yujing said softly.

    Cheng Xin touched her head lovingly and said firmly: "this woman dares to be like this before she enters the door. She will not marry like this in the future. You can rest assured that her aunt will not let her grow up." Speaking of this, she said, "when we become big Yujing, Yujing can do whatever she wants to do to her. It''s not Yujing''s business at that time."

    Cheng Yujing has been happy for a long time in her heart. She knows Cheng Xin''s temper very well. She has always been a man of no choice. Now that she has said it, it can be done. When she marries brother Jinze, Qiao Xia, the woman, she must be overwhelmed.

    "Yujing doesn''t dare, and doesn''t want to deal with her. She has been with brother Jinze for so many years, and has already gone deep into brother Jinze''s heart. Even if she does something wrong, I don''t dare to do anything to her. It''s not good to let brother Jinze resent me any more." Cheng Yujing said that she was very wronged.

    The more Cheng Yujing said this, the more angry Cheng Xin was. "Hum, when she quietly went out of the island, she violated the rules of the island. If she didn''t listen, then she must be investigated for her fault in that year, to see who can be more than who."

    Then she looked at Cheng Yujing and said, "ah, you are too kind-hearted. My aunt told you that this woman must be cruel in the face of the woman who robbed her man. She can''t be soft hearted. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself."

    Cheng Yujing looks at Cheng Xin in a muddled way, nodding, "I''ll take good care of brother Jinze. Brother Jinze is all I have. Everything else doesn''t matter."

    "It''s just that. You are a kind-hearted child. I''d better show up for anything in the future. You just need to take good care of Jinze." Cheng Xin looks like he doesn''t want to learn more about Yu Jing.

    Cheng Yujing nodded gently, thinking of other calculations.

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling follows Xiao Jinze into the island leader''s mansion. First, he goes to Xiao Jinze''s yard for a turn. Then Xiao Jinze takes Qiao Yuling to Chengxin''s yard.

    "My mother-in-law is a very gentle and generous woman. She is also very open-minded and never pays attention to the right family. She knows that you have been taking good care of her all these years. Thank you very much."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Thinking of meeting Cheng Yujing at the door, she thought for a long time and said, "does Miss Cheng have an engagement with you?"

    Xiao Jinze looked at Qiao Yuling thoughtfully. He didn''t admit it, but directly explained, "when Yujing was born, my mother died. My mother has no daughter, so she likes Yujing very much. I''ve been outside all these years. Yujing has been with her. She treats her like her own daughter, so she hopes I can marry her."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, thinking of Cheng Yujing''s performance just now, and seeing Xiao Jinze''s performance, we can see that Cheng Yujing really has Xiao Jinze in her heart.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling nodded and didn''t speak, Xiao Jinze said anxiously: "I don''t have her in my heart. In my heart, she has always been a little cousin. Our relationship is very stable outside these years, and you are the only one in my heart."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling let out a soft voice without any ups and downs.

    Xiao Jinze hastily explained, "don''t think about it. The arrangement at home is to let me marry her after I marry you. You can make her bigger and smaller. I didn''t know about it until I went back to the island. I didn''t know anything before I went back to the island, let alone the arrangement at home."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, looked up at him and asked, "so what do you think?"

    "Look at you. If you don''t like it, you won''t marry it. If you don''t mind, I will marry her when necessary, but... I won''t touch her. You can rest assured." Xiao Jinze is changing his direction and making a guarantee for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t have any ups and downs in her heart. Now she doesn''t have any feelings for Xiao Jinze, including Xiao Jinze''s saying that she doesn''t have any ideas about marrying another woman.

    "You can decide for yourself." She left a word and went inside.

    Xiao Jinze grabbed her arm in a hurry and asked cautiously, "are you angry?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him seriously and shook his head, "no, I''m not angry. You can really decide these things by yourself. You don''t need to ask me."

    Xiaojinze some helpless looking at her, a completely take her no way appearance.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I''m telling you the truth. You are the little master of the island. If you say you only marry me, I''m afraid it''s not realistic. Even if you agree, your family won''t agree, so... This thing is a very simple thing."

    "So you don''t mind if I marry another one?" Xiao Jinze looked at her nervously and asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded. Naturally, she would not mind her marrying another man, but she would not marry such a man herself. What she needs is a couple for life. A man with other thoughts in her heart is not her dish at all.

    No matter whether the original owner ever gave birth to a child for this man or not, now she''s here, she has this body, she won''t allow such a situation, and she will make her own decisions in the future life.

    Xiaojinze see Qiao Yuling really don''t mind, for a time some indecision, because before Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei together, but he heard, Nangong Chenwei side no other woman, and Qiao Yuling himself treat feelings very overbearing, don''t allow men around other women.

    Why is it allowed here?

    Is it because of amnesia? Forget some of the previous principles and don''t mind?

    If she really doesn''t mind, it''s also a good thing. Since ancient times, there has been no reason for a man to marry only one woman. There are few people on the island, and he also needs many children to carry forward Heyi island.

    If she only married Qiao Yuling, she would not have many children.

    "Thank you for understanding. In fact, when I went back to the island, my family had already informed me, but I was afraid that you would not be happy, so I didn''t tell you the news."

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I know now. You don''t have to worry about it." Qiao Yuling''s tone was very light, as if it had nothing to do with her.

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently, "thank you."

    At that time, they had already walked out of Cheng Xin''s yard. When someone saw them, they immediately went inside. The other servants all saluted Xiao Jinze respectfully, but they were especially curious about Qiao Yuling. However, they were just guessing in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to look at her one after another.

    Qiao Yuling followed Xiao Jinze without squinting.

    When Xiao Jinze went into the yard, he saw that all the servants around her were in the yard. He asked, "you are all standing in the yard. Who is waiting on her?"

    Inside, Cheng Xin, who had just finished talking with Cheng Yujing, had already received the news. Cheng Yujing didn''t want to face Xiao Jinze and Qiao Yuling in this way, so he hid in the inner bedroom.

    Cheng Xin hears Xiao Jinze''s concerned words, and his heart is still warm. Then he thinks of Qiao Yuling who came with Xiao Jinze. He shakes his head and says in a deep voice: "Jinze, come in."

    Xiao Jinze didn''t wait for the servant''s reply. Hearing the voice of his mother coming from the room, he hurried in. Qiao Yuling didn''t go in, but stood at the door waiting.

    Xiao Jinze went in and saw Cheng Xin sitting alone on the soft couch, with a bad face. "What''s the matter with you, Granny? You look a little bit bad. Didn''t you have a good rest? "

    Cheng Xin gently shakes his head, "no, I''m fine. You come back these days. I''m too happy."

    "How come there''s no one in my mother''s room to wait on?" Asked Xiao.

    "Just now, my mother still wanted to get married with you, so I let them step down and stay here. I''m upset. You know, my mother likes to be quiet."

    "Oh." Xiao Jinze answered softly and didn''t ask much.

    Cheng Xin looked at him, the more he saw, the more happy he was. "Jinze has suffered outside these years. When he comes back, he will tell his mother what he lacks. You don''t know how much she misses you these years."

    Xiao Jinze is used to being outside these years. When he hears Cheng Xin''s words, his heart is very warm. But after all, he is not a child of several years old. Any emotion can be exposed. He can only change the topic. "Aung, Qiao Xia is here."

    "Oh." Cheng Xin answers quietly. She can''t see her emotion, but she snorts coldly in her heart. She has known for a long time in Cheng Yujing that Qiao Xia''s woman has come. Now she is just trying to give her son face.

    "My mother, my sons have already brought people. Don''t you see them?"

    "The brocade Ze all brought the person, the Niang naturally wants to see." Cheng Xin paused and said: "Jinze''s ugly words should be said in front of me. If I''m not satisfied, then..."

    "Don''t worry. Jinze can guarantee that she will like her. By the way, she changed her name. Now she''s called Qiao Yuling."

    "Qiao Xia''s name is good. Why is it called Qiao Yuling?"

    "When she escaped, because she wanted to give herself a new life, she asked her son to give her a new name, and her son named Qiao Yuling."

    When Cheng Xin heard that the name was Xiao Jinze''s, he couldn''t say anything more. He could only nod his head gently, "OK, let Yu Ling come in."

    "Good." Xiao Jinze turns to take Qiao Yuling out in person.

    Seeing the figure of Xiao Jinze leaving, Cheng Xin turns to look at the direction of the inner bed. His eyes are slightly cold, and then he looks at the door. After a few breath, he sees a girl like man behind Xiao Jinze.

    Cheng Xin gently frowned, "if I remember correctly, Qiao Xia that girl this year has more than 20, in front of this is really Qiao Xia?"

    "Of course." When Xiao Jinze said this, he didn''t blink.

    Cheng Xin nodded gently, "very tender." Foxy like, no wonder can Jinze fans turn around.

    Qiao Yuling just came in, obviously felt Cheng Xin''s dissatisfaction with him, even with a trace of hostility, she frowned slightly, quietly and gently bent down, "Yuling has seen her aunt."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling just bends down and doesn''t kneel down, Cheng Xin becomes angry in an instant. As soon as he starts to speak, a big hand with clear bones is covered on the back of his hand. When she looks up, she sees that Xiao Jinze''s eyes are filled with a trace of supplication and shakes his head at her.

    Cheng Xin sighed in his heart, "ah, just get up." Qiao Yuling looks up and sees Cheng Xin''s displeased eyes. She is also muddled. Xiao Jinze explained with a smile, "Aung, Yuling has been out of the island since she was a child. She has been out all these years. She has long forgotten the rules of the island. She has just come back. When she marries to our island leader''s house, the rules will naturally change." Qiao Yuling frowned gently. She was disgusted with her manners. So it''s really rare to pick her nose and eyes here. Who''s going to marry into your island leader''s mansion? I don''t think she''s a sweet cake.

 Chapter 1495

    She was just confused before, but now... She really didn''t like Xiao Jinze. Even when the man spoke to him, he was full of doting when he looked at her.

    "You''re right, but after all, she''s been out for so many years. I''ll send someone to teach her the rules. Otherwise... How can I get married to my island leader''s house in the future?" Cheng Xin said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, learning rules? She''s like a soft persimmon?

    "Niang, Yuling is going to live in the city Lord''s mansion these days. Don''t worry about learning the rules. After Yuling and I get married, she will definitely learn the rules. She doesn''t have to study them." Xiao Jinze is busy. He doesn''t dare to let Qiao Yuling learn. When he was in Nanshan before, Qiao Yuling didn''t kneel down to the emperor of Nanshan, which shows her temper.

    Even if she lost her memory now, it can''t make her feel uncomfortable. It''s just the opposite.

    Cheng Xin pulls down his face and looks at Xiao Jinze. He is not happy. He scolds him directly: "have you forgotten the rules of the island these years? How can you be careless about this kind of thing? Rules are rules. Besides, she will marry into our island leader''s house in the future. If she doesn''t know the basic rules, isn''t it a joke when it comes out?"

    "Niang, that''s not what I mean." Xiao Jinze was a little worried. Yesterday, he and his mother said that they were all good. How did her suddenly change.

    "What do you mean? Not to mention that she is going to marry into our island Lord''s house now, even if she is going to marry into an ordinary family, there are no less rules. There is no square circle without rules. " Cheng Xin is also very angry when he looks at Xiao Jinze.

    Yesterday, when her son said that, she agreed because she felt sorry for her son. But today, seeing Qiao Yuling''s charming face, she can make Yu calm. It can be seen that this woman is not a good man. How can she let her go like this.

    Xiao Jinze is also in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to have a conflict with his aunt. "This..." he looks at Qiao Yuling in a dilemma, hoping that Qiao Yuling can stand up and say a few words for him. Even if he stands up and says that he can, she can accept learning the rules.

    Qiao Yuling felt Xiao Jinze''s meaning, but he didn''t understand it. He stood on the ground as if he didn''t understand anything.

    Seeing his son''s action, Cheng Xin is even more dissatisfied with Qiao Yuling. Looking at Qiao Yuling''s slim waist and beautiful face, he is even more flustered. "Jinze, you won''t take good care of yourself outside these years. Look at Yuling''s thin figure. You can''t have a son and a half for you in the future. Now when you come back, you must make up for it, It''s natural for a mother to marry her son to my island Master''s mansion. "

    Qiao Yuling can tell that the island Master''s wife is trying to find fault for herself. When she thinks about it carefully, she knows that she saw Cheng Yujing at the gate of the courtyard. Someone must have come in first to complain, otherwise it would not be like this.

    She is anxious to give her an education. It depends on whether she is willing to. She originally wanted to see why Xiao Jinze is, but now she is convinced that she will not like such a man.

    Xiao Jinze saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, and didn''t retort. He said happily, "there are some things you don''t know about my mother. I''ll tell you later, but Yuling is now her son''s man, and her son will certainly take good care of Yuling''s body."

    "What? Your woman? " Cheng Xin is angry.

    Xiao Jinze nodded, "yes, Yuling is now her son''s woman. When we were outside the island, we had a simple marriage ceremony. Yuling also had a baby for me. It''s just that some things didn''t protect the child, so Yuling''s body doesn''t look very good. Her son will take good care of her."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to lift her eyelids every time she heard these words. She lowered her eyes slightly and felt uncomfortable.

    Cheng Xin is looking at his son discontentedly at the moment. In the past, when his son came back, he was busy because of things on the island, and had no time or opportunity to communicate. So she didn''t tell her son not to bring a woman back outside the island, and she fell asleep

    Think of here, her eyes seem to have if have no of sweep one eye inside the direction of sleep, in the heart a burst of sigh.

    "In this case, the rules should be learned even more. Now that I''m here, I''ll stay. I''ll arrange a place for her to study tomorrow. When I learn the rules, I''ll think about getting married again on the island."

    At this point, Cheng Xin seems to be afraid that Xiao Jinze and Qiao Yuling have an idea. He thinks for a moment: "although you two have already been married outside, Jinze is the young master. Heyi island has the rules of Heyi island. The rules can''t be broken. Jinze''s marriage must be a big event in Heyi island. So it''s not careless. If you haven''t held a wedding ceremony in Heyi Island, the marriage will not count."

    Qiao Yuling sneered in her heart. Don''t say you don''t want to. I don''t want to.

    "In this case, forget it. After living outside for so many years, I can''t learn the rules of Heyi island. Don''t bother the island Master''s wife. I have no chance with the young master, so I quit voluntarily."

    Xiao Jinze didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would say such words, and the whole person was stunned. When Qiao Yuling woke up again, Qiao Yuling was almost always in his sight, and there was no deviation. Later, Qiao Yuling and he lived in the fishing village, and it was even more impossible that there was any problem.

    She knows all of Qiao Yuling''s thoughts. Why do she say such words now.

    Not to mention Xiao Jinze, even Cheng Xin didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to say such a thing. A girl who can leave quietly with her son since she was a child has been living outside with Jinze all these years. How can she not want to marry Jinze.

    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow? Or does this woman have other thoughts and don''t want to marry Jinze?

    Everyone was stunned. Qiao Yuling''s heart was open. Anyway, she didn''t want to marry. Why didn''t she say that she would help her?

    "Jade spirit?" It took Xiao Jinze a long time to find his voice. At first, he came into contact with Qiao Yuling for his own plan, but later... He really fell in love with her, so he was willing to take her back to the island and give her a new identity.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao Jinze with an innocent face, but he didn''t make a sound.

    "You... You don''t want to marry me?" Xiao Jinze was injured and looked at her in despair.

    Qiaoyuling sipped his lips. "I have been outside the island for these years, and I will not be used to the rules on the island. I have been used to it all the time. Suddenly, people learn the rules, like torture, and... I am also a doctor. I know my physical condition and do not need to be conditioned."

    "Bang..." under Cheng Xin''s anger, his hand directly hit the table, "do you mean that Mrs. Ben forced you to do these things?"

    "Yuling dare not." Qiao Yuling admits his mistake very quickly. Cheng Xin seems to hit the cotton with one punch.

    Xiao Jinze saw that Cheng Xin and Qiao Yuling had the possibility of fighting. He quickly interrupted, "Granny, please calm down. Yuling didn''t mean it. Yuling has been outside all these years, so I don''t know much about the rules of the island. It''s not too early today, so I''ll take Yuling first."

    Is Cheng Xin so good tempered?

    "What are you going to do? Since you''re here, you''ll have to learn the rules. Come on..."

    Immediately from outside the door into a servant girl, Cheng Xin said: "will miss Qiao to the next yard, good life waiting."

    "Yes." The servant girl answered softly and made an invitation to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move. He glanced up and Xiao Jinze went out with the servant girl. He was very smart.

    When the mother and the son were left in the room, Xiao Jinze said frankly: "Aung, it was not agreed yesterday. Why did you change today? Yesterday, you also said that the people in our island Master''s mansion are the rules, and the rules are set by us, so it doesn''t matter if yu Lingxue doesn''t learn the rules. "

    The more worried Xiao Jinze is, the more uncomfortable and angry Cheng Xin is. He looks at Xiao Jinze: "if you have a woman, you can forget your father and me."

    "Niang, I didn''t tell you yesterday that it''s nothing. My son wants to know how to change his coat today." Xiao said.

    Cheng Xin angry, looking at the front, "yesterday promised you impulsive, today after careful thought, feel this thing is not feasible."

    "Granny." Xiao Jinze is more helpless.

    Although most of the things on the island are the father and grandfather has the final say, but this kind of thing Niang still has the right to speak. If the mother resolutely disagrees, then... Panic is difficult.

    Cheng Xin looks at Xiao Jinze, see son so anxious, and some distressed, heart also followed soft up, "a woman is so important?"

    "Niang, so to tell you, she is the woman whose son is happy now."

    "So you slept with her?"

    "Yes, she was pregnant with her son''s child, but for some reasons, the child was not saved. These days, she finally forgot the pain of losing her son, so... My son doesn''t want you to embarrass her like this."

    Seeing what Xiao Jinze said seriously, Cheng Xin took another look at the direction of Nei''s bed. After thinking for a moment, he said in a voice: "it''s not impossible for you to marry her, but... There''s something to say in advance."

    "You said

    "She can only be a little girl after she enters the door. I grew up looking at Yujing. This child is kind-hearted and is the best choice for the wife of the island leader. If you agree, I can ignore the woman''s ignorance of the rules and allow her not to learn. If you want to be a good wife, the rules can''t be broken."

    Xiao Jinze looked at Cheng Xin and thought for a moment. Instead of speaking, he arched his hand to Cheng Xin. "If my mother wants me to marry Yu Jing, I can compromise, but if she wants Yu Jing to be bigger and Yu Ling to be smaller, it''s absolutely impossible."

    "Why not? If she is investigated carefully, she will be punished for breaking the rules of the island when she was a child and sneaking out of the island. " Chengxin threat.

    Xiao Jinze''s face sank, and he no longer gave Cheng Xin face. "Aung, if you don''t agree with this, the son can only go to his grandfather, and Yuling will be big. Yujing... The son won''t marry. I don''t have any feelings for Yujing."

    "Mischief, since ancient times, is to marry after cultivating feelings, which allows you so." Cheng Xin strongly looks at her son in front of her. Before, she always feels that the son is in her control, but now... She always feels that she can''t control the son.

    Xiao Jinze frowned slightly and said, "isn''t it because Yu Jingcai deliberately suppressed Yu Ling?"

    "No At this time, Cheng Xin will not admit it.

    "Why not? I''m afraid it''s not because Yu Ling doesn''t understand the rules, but because you want Yu Ling to leave. Give her a place. "

    Cheng Xin was speechless, and didn''t even know what to use to refute, which is true.

    Cheng Yujing, who was sleeping in the bedroom, finally did not dare to wait to listen. She came out with red eyes. "Brother Jinze, you misunderstood me. There was no mistake." She looks very aggrieved.

    Cheng Xin sees Cheng Yujing coming out of the room and sighs. Looking at his son in front of him, he finds that he has really done something wrong.

    Xiao Jinze glanced at Cheng Yujing and said in a cold voice, "no matter what the reason is, my son won''t agree to let me marry Yujing."

    Hearing this, Cheng Xin felt very upset, and his face became cold. "Jinze, do you mean that you want to turn against me for a daughter?"

    "My son doesn''t dare." Xiao Jinze arched his hand to Cheng Xin again and said very seriously: "the son has no right to decide which woman to marry, but the son can decide which woman to marry."

    Cheng Xin hears the threat in Xiao Jinze''s words, and Cheng Yujing also hears it. Xiao Jinze''s meaning is very obvious. His meaning is very obvious. If he picks up Qiao Yuling''s fault again, he won''t marry Cheng Yujing.

    "Brother Jinze, aunt really didn''t mean that." Cheng Yujing forced to plead, "brother Jinze is the hope of the whole Heyi Island, and will be the new owner of Heyi island. The woman that brother Jinze wants to marry must be generous, knowledgeable, and able to hold everyone down. Yujing doesn''t want to be brother Jinze''s wife, but just wants to accompany brother Jinze and serve him well."

    Xiao Jinze was angry. When he heard Cheng Yujing''s words, his anger disappeared. "You''re right about that. My woman must be able to hold the court, just jade spirit."

    "Yujing believes in brother Jinze''s vision." After Cheng Yujing finished quietly, she looked at Cheng Xin, who had been angry with him for a long time. "Aunt, brother Jinze, since he likes Yu Ling and believes in Yu Ling, why don''t you let her prove it to you? So aunt and brother Jinze don''t have to argue like this. "

    "Everyone in Heyi Island knows how to do medicine. Every year there is a competition. In a few months, it will be five years. Isn''t it better for Yuling to get the first place? This can also make people in Heyi Island shut up. What do you think of it? "

    Cheng Xin was angry, but when he heard Cheng Yujing''s words, he nodded after careful consideration, "OK, just listen to Yujing." After that, she looked at Xiao Jinze and said, "Jinze, you have been outside since you were a child. I don''t trust you. Yujing has grown up with me since she was a child. She has my heart and is sincere to you. She will take good care of you in the future. I hope what you just said is not angry."

    Xiao Jinze takes a look at Cheng Yujing, "if Yuling is the right wife, then his son doesn''t mind marrying Yujing as a child. At that time, even if he looks at her, his son won''t let Yujing be wronged."

    Cheng Yujing''s heart is finally put down after she comes out. Cheng Xin looks at Cheng Yujing and doesn''t want to agree. However, she nods her head slightly when she sees Cheng Yujing. After thinking, she still nods her head and agrees.

    "Well, I hope you don''t let Yujing down." Cheng Xin is still a little stuffy.

    Xiaojinze busy answer a voice, "son certainly won''t." With that, he looked at Cheng Yujing gratefully and said in a voice, "my mother has nothing to do, so my son will go back first."

    "Well, get busy. If you let your father know that you''ve delayed your business because of your children''s personal love, you won''t have a good time."

    "I understand."

    Watching Xiao Jinze leave, Cheng Xin looks at Cheng Yujing angrily. He hates Cheng Yujing and says: "your child is really not competitive at all. There is a big difference between his wife and concubine."

    Cheng Yujing comes forward and looks at Cheng Xin with heartache. "Aunt, Yujing just doesn''t want to let aunt and brother Jinze hurt their friendship because of Yujing. Besides, Yujing already has an idea in her heart, but..." she lowers her head shyly, a little embarrassed.

    Cheng Xin didn''t understand Cheng Yujing''s meaning. He asked directly, "if you have anything, just say it. You tell your aunt, what''s your plan?"

    "My aunt doesn''t say what brother Jinze thinks now. She says that Yuling is brother Jinze''s woman now. Brother Jinze must be facing her. Brother Jinze always keeps clean and never makes trouble outside. After being with Qiao Yuling, there must be no other woman around..."

    Cheng Xin immediately understood Cheng Yujing''s meaning, "you mean that your brother Jinze is short of women. If your brother Jinze sleeps with other women, his love for Qiao Yuling will be separated. Then he won''t protect Qiao Yuling like that. I''m afraid it will be easier for us to ask you to do big things any time..."

    Cheng Yujing blushed, "aunt, I have never thought of making brother Jinze bigger. I just want to take good care of brother Jinze. It''s my greatest blessing to be with brother Jinze. Brother Jinze will be the leader of the island and his wife''s position. Yujing has never thought about it." If she had never thought about it before, she had only been told by adults that she would be brother Jinze''s wife, but she didn''t know what brother Jinze looked like, so she didn''t think about it. But now when she saw brother Jinze, she thought that one day, she would be the one who became a husband and wife with brother Jinze.

 Chapter 1496

    Cheng Xin naturally understands the thoughts of her little daughter''s family. She thinks Cheng Yujing doesn''t want to be big because she loves Xiao Jinze too much. But as a mother, she doesn''t think so. She wants her niece to be big.

    "Well, in a few days, it will be your grandfather Xiao''s 80th birthday. When the time comes, your aunt will arrange it. You should be ready to be your brother Jinze''s woman. When the time comes, you should try to catch your brother Jinze''s heart. As long as your brother Jinze doesn''t care about her, she has many ways to make her disappear directly."

    "Aunt." Cheng Yujing called shyly again.

    Cheng Xin pulls Yujing''s hand in the process. "Yujing, tell your aunt what do you think in your heart?"

    "Yujing naturally wants to be with brother Jinze." Cheng Yujing said.

    Cheng Xin gently shook his head, "aunt doesn''t mean that. Aunt means that you are willing to give yourself to brother Jinze before you get married?"

    Cheng Yujing blushed and said: "Yujing never thought about it, but... Yujing wants to be Jinze''s elder brother''s woman. Sooner or later, Yujing will listen to her aunt''s arrangement."

    "Silly boy, my aunt just feels aggrieved." Cheng Xin distressed said.

    Cheng Yujing shakes her head, "no, Yujing is not wronged. Yujing just wants to be around Jinze''s brother. For other things, Yujing believes that her aunt won''t let Yujing be wronged."

    "Yes." Cheng Xin nodded repeatedly, "don''t worry, as long as your aunt is there, you won''t be wronged. Sooner or later, you will be your brother Jinze''s person. On that day, you will have a relationship with your brother Jinze, and then your aunt will take Qiao Yuling to see. If they quarrel, it''s your best chance."

    "Well, thank you, aunt."

    "Silly boy, your brother Jinze will know you are good to him one day."

    "Yes."

    On the other side, after Xiao Jinze left, he went directly to the yard next door to find Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling sat in a daze in the yard and saw that Xiao Jinze didn''t have much emotional fluctuation.

    "Yuling, don''t take what my granny just said seriously. I have already agreed with her that she won''t treat you like that again." Xiao Jinze said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "well, I know." She said that she didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in her heart. At the moment, she was thinking about something... Just as she was brought in by the servant girl, the servant girl left. She was alone in the room.

    She was thirsty and wanted to drink water, but when she was looking for a maid, she kept thinking about her thirst. Suddenly, she had a bowl of water in her hand, which really scared her. She didn''t drink the water. The bowl was put in front of her and she was studying it all the time.

    Up to now, she didn''t understand where the bowl came from.

    "Is there something wrong with the water?" Xiao Jinze saw that she had been staring at the water bowl and asked curiously.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao Jinze in a trance, "no problem."

    "You''re suffocating in the yard alone. I''ll show you around?" Xiao Jinze said.

    Qiao Yuling refused, "no, I don''t plan to go out these two days. When I see the medical books in the room, I just want to read them."

    "That''s OK. I''ll be busy first. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. Don''t worry about the rules. They dare not let you learn the rules. I''ll send two people to your yard later."

    "No, it''s quiet. Don''t come here."

    See Qiao Yuling refused, Xiao Jinze also have no way, although with Qiao Yuling day and night for several months, but he still don''t know Qiao Yuling.

    "When it''s dinner time, I''ll ask them to send you what you like."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse this time. Now she just wants Xiao Jinze to leave. She wants to study the bowl of water.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t care much about himself and his mood was not so high, Xiao Jinze didn''t want to leave and wanted to stay with Qiao Yuling. But before he could speak, a servant came into the room. He was about fifty years old and looked arrogant. "Young master, please come over."

    When Xiao Jinze saw the visitor, he could only give up the idea of staying with Qiao Yuling. He turned his head and looked at her, "I''ll be busy first, and I''ll come back when I have something to do. If you want something, you can directly send people in the yard to find me."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, a face of joy, she now can''t wait for Xiao Jinze to leave, "there''s no need to send someone over in the yard, just send someone over to the meal point to send a meal."

    Xiao Jinze helpless, this time can''t accompany Qiao Yuling, can only stuffy said: "that moment I let sweet come personally."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling has no opinion on this.

    Xiao Jinze left, Qiao Yuling looked at the bowl of water in front of her and continued to wait. She appeared out of thin air. Does she really have any space? It used to be written in dog blood novels that a passer-by would have a golden finger.

    Thinking of this, she was a little excited. She carried water into the room and closed the door. She took a look at a pot of withered flowers on the table. Then she looked at the water in the bowl and poured the water into the flowers.

    Then she wanted to put it away. The next moment, the bowl in her hand was gone. Qiao Yuling closed her eyes and meditated. As expected, she saw a new world. The boundary was very big. Herbs and grains were planted on the flat ground, fruits and poultry were planted on the mountain, horses were isolated, and there was a large spring. But only half of it could be seen, and the other half could not be seen. It was covered by thick white fog.

    When she saw the fruit, she thought of the apple in her eyes. The next second, there was one more apple in her hand. It was fresh and attractive. She opened her mouth and bit it. She was very beautiful.

    There is a space, she did not inherit the memory of the original owner, do not know there is a space, if not just too thirsty, can not find.

    But... She saw that there was a bed in the space, a stove, and even books and food. These... Could adults enter the space?

    With this idea, she couldn''t wait to prove it. She closed her eyes and thought of going in. Sure enough, when she opened her eyes again, people had already entered the space.

    The space that she just saw with her consciousness outside is very different from the feeling that she was personally on the scene. When she saw the real scene, it was really beautiful. She was chewing an apple and wandering around. Finally, she ate a lot of fruit on the mountain, and then she went down the mountain.

    Then she went around the medicine field again. Finally, because she was hungry, she went around the stove again. When she saw the food, she doubted whether it could be eaten. But when she touched the steamed stuffed bun, she felt it was hot, and it was as good as just coming out of the pot.

    This made Qiao Yuling very happy. After eating two steamed buns and drinking some water, she just got out of the space. As soon as she got out of the space, she was stunned. Just now, she... Saw that the potted flower was dying, but now... It''s growing very well.

    In an instant, she understood the function of space water.

    But... There may be other effects, but she has not found it now. It seems that she needs to study and observe it carefully.

    In the afternoon, Qi Tiantian came, and the food he brought was Qiao Yuling''s favorite food.

    "Would you like to stay and eat together?" Qiao Yuling is in a good mood and invites Qi Tiantian.

    Qi Tiantian looked at her and shook her head. "No, I have other things. You can eat them yourself."

    "Well, it''s hard for you." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qi Tiantian gently shakes her head and doesn''t speak. She turns around and leaves. Watching Qi Tiantian leave, Qiao Yuling first tries every dish with the silver needle he found in the space, and finds that there is no abnormality. Then he begins to eat.

    It''s good for Qiao Yuling to be alone. He can read without being disturbed.

    In the evening, there is the best courtyard in the island Master''s mansion. Outside the courtyard, there are many servants, all of them standing seriously. Inside, Xiao Jinze sits opposite an old man, holding a black son in his hand and a white son in his hand. Next to him, there are about fifty men, watching them play chess.

    Three people together, there is no one to chat.

    The old man dropped a white piece on the chessboard, looked up at Xiao Jinze, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation outside now?"

    "Everything is going on in an plan. Nanshan has won the Northern Dynasty. When I come back, Tiangou kingdom is ending. I ask Batu to join hands with Baiqi. Nangong Chenwei in Nanshan is not a vegetarian. He will join hands with Xiang kingdom to win. At that time, we just need to concentrate on Fu Nan." Xiao Jinze said.

    The old man nodded gently, very satisfied, "well, you do things, I rest assured, this thing is done very well."

    "My grandfather sent me out for many years, just for this matter, my grandson must do it well." Xiao Jinze is very modest.

    The old man shook his head, "this matter has become urgent, now every day has changed, we... Can not last long, if Nanshan can win the outside world, in Nanshan has not yet decided the world, we attack together, certainly can directly win the whole world."

    "Yes, grandfather''s plan is good, and he will surely succeed." Xiao Jinze said.

    Sitting on one side, master Xiao interjected, "Jinze, for Qiao Yuling you brought back, do you really want her to be your wife?"

    "Yes." Xiao Jinze said without hesitation: "she has good medical skills before amnesia, and even can solve the poison on our island, which can''t be done by the outside doctors. If we need to win the outside world, it will be more powerful to have her."

    "You want her to marry you just at this point?" Xiao Island master some disapproval, mainly because today during the day when listening to his wife''s words, "your mother-in-law does not know her true identity, she has not agreed, if your mother-in-law knows Qiao Yuling is not Qiao Xia, she will certainly disagree even more."

    "Does my father want to tell my mother about this?" Xiao Jinze looked at Xiao island Master and asked.

    The leader of Xiao island is stiff for a moment. He has plans to tell him, but he hasn''t said it yet. Xiao, who is sitting opposite Xiao Jinze, is a little unhappy. He looks up at his son and says in a deep voice: "although Cheng Xin is your wife and the wife of the leader of Heyi Island, you should know it in your heart."

    "If you can''t say something, you can''t say it. If you can tell each other everything, you can give the position of island leader to Kanazawa as soon as possible. I think Kanazawa is much better than you. If necessary, you can even sacrifice your happiness."

    "No, father." Xiao island Master weak said a, dare not have to refuse.

    Xiao nodded slightly, "it''s good if you don''t have it. Although Heyi island is small, it''s also a school of its own. If you put it in the outside world, you''re the head of a country, and the harem can''t interfere in politics. If you understand everything to Cheng Xin, you''re dizzy and incompetent, and you want women to be the masters of everything."

    "No," he said Master Xiao stood up nervously and hung his head slightly.

    "Hum." Xiao old cold hum, and Xiao Jinze walked several moves, this just light voice way: "Qiao Yuling is the woman of the Chen king of Nanshan, Jinze can eliminate the memory of that woman back is rely on their own ability, will that woman stay in our side is good for us."

    "If you want that woman to worry about our Heyi Island, you must give her an identity. When we go out to fight against Nanshan in the future, if there is any problem, Qiao Yuling can also be our best chess piece. She alone can keep the people on the island."

    "Such a careful thing, Kanazawa has already planned, and you are only thinking about women''s things."

    Xiao Island master some shameless, "is the son thoughtless."

    Xiao Jinze... Listening to Xiao''s analysis, he was also confused. In fact, he thought about these at the beginning, but later he came into contact with Qiao Yuling, and he gradually fell in love with this woman... Now he really wants to turn Qiao Yuling into his own woman, not a pawn in his hand.

    But he had no way to refute his grandfather''s words, and he had to answer them.

    Xiao Lao looked up at Xiao Jinze and said, "this woman, you''d better not touch her. If you don''t touch her, when we need this woman to stand up and protect us in the future, the Chen king of Nanshan may let us off, but if you touch... You may face more blows."

    Xiao Jinze was a little upset and looked up at Xiao. "Grandfather felt that we would lose this time, so he had to protect Qiao Yuling and wait for her to save us at the last critical moment?"

    "Of course not." Xiao retorted directly, "let''s not say anything else. Everyone in Heyi island is a doctor. At that time, we just need to poison the outside world, and they will have no way. Those outside doctors have no medical skills, and the outside world will naturally be our world."

    "Well, we are sure to win this battle." Xiao Jinze is very confident.

    Xiao Lao looked at him, very satisfied, "right, we will win this battle."

    Xiao Dao''s master stood watching his father and son regard themselves as the air. He was a little resentful, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he echoed: "yes, we will win this battle."

    "Don''t talk about Qiao Yuling''s real identity. Jinze will marry her if she wants to. Your mother-in-law wants Yu Jing of your uncle''s family to marry you. When the time comes, Qiao Yuling will be bigger and Yu Jing will be smaller, and then she will give you a few rooms. At that time, many children will be born..." Xiao''s voice dropped.

    At that time, because of his poor health, he had only one son, which was a pain in his heart in his whole life. His son didn''t make any big mistakes when he was the island leader, but he didn''t make any achievements. Naturally, he hoped to have some achievements with his grandson.

    But several grandsons together, only Kanazawa can follow his heart.

    Xiao Jinze doesn''t resist this. It''s normal for a man to have more women around him. He has more children. As long as his grandfather is happy, he doesn''t have any opinions.

    "All these grandsons can promise you, but... I wonder if you can let grandson choose the woman who gives birth." Asked Xiao.

    Xiao nodded gently, "naturally, you can choose what you like. Your wife will help you to find it. When you get married, you can go to one more time."

    "Yes." Xiao Jinze nodded gently.

    At this time, master Xiao interjected, "what are you going to do with the Qi Tiantian you brought back?"

    "Daddy, Tiantian is her son''s Apprentice. She fell out with her family for her son. Now, naturally, her son will take her with her. She will stay with her son." After Xiao Jinze finished, he looked up at old Xiao and said, "how do you feel, grandfather?"

    "It''s very good. I''ve seen Qi Tiantian. He''s devoted to Jinze and has love in his eyes. It''s a great help for Jinze to keep such a person around him. Besides, I''ve heard that Qi Tiantian''s poison technique is very good?" Old Xiao asked.

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently, "yes, Qi Tiantian''s poison technique is excellent. He is also one of the best in our Heyi island. Now the war outside is not over. When it''s over outside, we need hands. Qi Tiantian is also a helper."

    "Yes, you can do these things by yourself." Xiao said, looking up at his son, "let Jinze do things these days. He has been out for so many years, and he has already practiced it. You don''t have to worry. Let him do it, and it can relieve your pressure."

    "Yes, I know." Master Xiao replied very seriously.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t speak. He seldom contacted his father. He didn''t have many chances to go back to the island before. Every time he came back, he made direct contact with his grandfather, and his father''s eyes were strange.

    "As you all know, the situation on the island is getting worse and worse. Everyone of you should keep up your spirits. Nothing can delay this event. We are the leader of the island. People on the island listen to our orders. Naturally, we have to fight for a home for them."

    "Yes." Xiao daozhu and Xiao Jinze answered the call together. Xiao said: "Jinze will bring Qiao Yuling to see me tomorrow. I want to see what the woman of the God of war looks like and what''s charming. It''s worth your doing." When he spoke, he took a look at Xiao Jinze. Xiao Jinze was shocked, flustered and nodded, "yes, my grandson will bring her to see you tomorrow."¡° Jinze, among these grandchildren, you are the one my grandfather trusts most. Even my eldest brother and grandfather have never trusted you so much. So I hope you don''t waste your grandfather''s trust in you. "¡° Yes, Kanazawa knows. " Xiao Jinze nodded obediently, "please rest assured."¡° It''s good to know the right way. " As Xiao talked, he dropped a piece on the chessboard and continued: "since Qiao Yuling is the right wife, we need to prepare some time. It''s better to find some time in these days to fill your house first."

 Chapter 1497

    Xiao Jinze looked up at him in a trance. "Grandfather, is it too early now?"

    Old Xiao shook his head. "It''s not early. Children of your age on the island have already started to go to private schools. You are out all the year round and nobody cares about you. Now you''re back. It''s not early."

    Xiao Jinze hesitated and said, "OK, let''s ask Qiao Yuling first. He just brought her back. If he says now, will it make her feel disgusted?"

    Xiao Lao slightly pondered for a while and said, "well, tomorrow you will bring her to see me. I''ll tell her about this. A woman, if she doesn''t let you accept a small one, is a jealous woman. The seven rules can be broken."

    "Grandfather, we are not married yet." Xiao Jinze reminds.

    Xiao Lao shook his head, "no problem, it''s not convenient for you to say. I''ll come tomorrow. I''ll try. You don''t have to worry about the rest."

    "Well, listen to my grandfather." Xiao Jinze agreed.

    Xiao Lao looked up at Xiao Dao and said, "I''ll tell Cheng Xin this evening. I can choose the right person in the next two days."

    "Yes."

    The next day, Qiao Yuling just woke up and went for a walk in the space. After repeated experiments last night, she had mastered some knowledge of space. For example, the spirit water in the space plays a very important role. For example, the time in the space is different from that outside.

    After walking around, she took a look at the medical books. These days, she still needs to improve her medical knowledge. In this time and space, she needs to have her own ability to live well.

    At breakfast time, Qi Tiantian sent her food. Qiao Yuling didn''t leave her for dinner this time. After dinner, she didn''t clean up Xiao Jinze.

    "I''ve had dinner." Xiao Jinze asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes."

    Xiao Jinze said, "grandfather knows you''re here. Let me take you to see her."

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "didn''t your granny let me learn the rules?"

    "Don''t study. I''ve told my mother that you don''t need it. You''re used to it when you''re outside. Now you''re forced to learn the rules. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."

    "Oh."

    "Come on, meet my grandfather." Xiao Jinze said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and walked behind Xiao Jinze. When Xiao Jinze saw the clothes she was wearing, he didn''t seem to have seen them. He asked curiously, "it seems that the clothes are not prepared for you by the people below me."

    "No, I brought it myself when I came here."

    "Oh." Xiao Jinze didn''t think much about it. When Qiao Yuling came, he did bring a burden, which was what Chen Fen had prepared for Qiao Yuling.

    In fact... The things in the bag are not the clothes that Qiao Yuling wears. Qiao Yuling sees them in the space and puts them on when she feels good. In her opinion, they are all the things of the original owner, and it''s normal for her to wear them.

    As they walked along, Xiao Jinze explained to Qiao Yuling that this is where and what is there. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help asking curiously, "it seems that the architectural style of your mansion is very novel."

    "Yes, someone in my family got a beautiful pair of words, so they got inspiration and designed it specially." Xiao Jinze and you Rongyan said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "that''s really powerful."

    "Yes, the people on the island are very good. They all have their own strong points."

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at him and said curiously, "you''ve lived outside since you were a child. It seems that you know a lot about the people on the island."

    Xiao Jinze laughed, "that''s nature. I was born on the island. It''s natural to understand things on the island. It''s normal to know these things."

    "Yes, too." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    "By the way, you can''t lose in the medical skill competition in a few months. If you lose, I''m afraid you won''t get married with me." Xiao Jinze said.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him curiously, "why?"

    "Because I will be the leader of Heyi Island, the king here. If my wife''s medical skills are not up to standard, the islanders below will be unconvinced." Xiao Jinze''s explanation is very serious.

    It''s good to lose. I don''t like you anyway.

    Qiao Yuling said nervously: "I''ll have a good competition, but you know my medical skills. I''m afraid you need to spend some time to teach me."

    "Naturally, if I don''t have the time, I will send others to teach you. Don''t worry, there are two kinds of medical skills in Heyi Island, one is to cure the disease and save the people, and the other is to study the poisonous skills because of my interest."

    "These days, what I teach you is to cure the disease and save the life. In two days, I''m afraid your poison technique needs to be studied."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t refuse knowledge at all. She can learn anything. Now she is a piece of sponge. She can absorb all kinds of knowledge. "Why?"

    "There are many kinds of competitions, such as treating other people''s diseases, poisoning others, detoxifying each other. I''ll tell you when it''s almost time."

    "Oh, that''s good." Qiao Yuling said in a low voice. She was still very interested in these things. When she found space yesterday, she still thought about how to leave the island. Now... I won''t go.

    Xiao Jinze was very interested in Qiao Yuling''s comparative test and quickly said, "don''t worry, I''ll teach you. As long as you can do it, there will be no problem. At that time, you just need to be the first, and the islanders won''t have any opinions."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and said, "you are very kind to me."

    "You are my woman. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?" Xiao Jinze said.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. He giggled and followed him silently.

    When they talk, they have already arrived at Xiao''s yard. Xiao has just had dinner and is cooking tea in the yard. Recently, the weather is very good. There is a pavilion in Xiao''s yard. It''s very comfortable to sit in it.

    See Xiao Jinze with Qiao Yuling, Xiao old face smile kind a bit, "Jinze is coming, come here, this is Yuling?"

    "Yes, grandfather." After Xiao Jinze finished, he turned to Qiao Yuling and said, "this is my grandfather."

    Qiao Yuling very clever forward slightly bent salute, "met grandfather Xiao."

    Xiao nodded to Qiao Yuling''s smiling face. No wonder she was Princess Chen of Chen king of Nan Shun. She looked very smart, her eyes could talk, and she looked very handsome.

    "Not bad, this girl is promising." Xiao Lao knew qiaoyuling for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling looked at it blankly. Xiao said casually: "after so many years, you may have forgotten that you were sick once when you were a child. People on the whole island had no choice. Your father begged me here. I saw you sick and asked your father and mother to take you back to take care of you."

    "If you can''t raise it well, then you will be gone. If you do, there will be no disaster in the future. I don''t think your parents are really careful."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he still looked very grateful and nodded gently, "thank you."

    "It happened many years ago. It''s going to be a family soon. Come and sit down." Xiao pointed to his opposite position.

    Xiao Jinze stretched out his hand and took Qiao Yuling''s hand directly. Qiao Yuling was taken by the hand when he was completely unprepared. The whole person was a little disgusted, but fortunately, they just stood in the pavilion and took a seat. The whole process was just a few breath.

    When Qiao Yuling was stunned, she had already sat down. Xiao Jinze also released her hand, and both of them sat upright in front of Xiao.

    Xiao Ming had already cooked the tea and handed it to them. Qiao Yuling took it with both hands. When he smelled it, he could smell the fresh fragrance of tea. It was really good tea.

    Xiao old see Qiao Yuling a pair of understand tea appearance, light voice way: "quick compensation."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and took a sip of it. It was really a good tea. She also had a smile on her face.

    "I didn''t expect that one of your children could taste tea. It seems that the pot of good tea I prepared met the right person." Xiao said with a smile.

    "You flatter me." Qiao Yuling''s modest way.

    Xiao Jinze knew that Qiao Yuling liked tea, so he explained: "before, when we were outside, Yuling liked tea, so my grandfather met a bosom friend who knew tea."

    Xiao was very happy with his smile. "Yes, among these young people, this is the first one I met. Other people usually show that they like tea very much, just to cater to my old man."

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed when he was praised. He just sat in silence and didn''t say a word.

    At this time, Xiao changed the topic and said earnestly, "Yuling, I''ve been out all these years thanks to you taking care of Jinze. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be worried that he was out alone."

    Qiao Yuling has no memory now. It seems that she has never taken care of Xiao Jinze except Xiao Jinze.

    "Grandfather Xiao, you flatter me. You take care of each other outside." She was very polite.

    Xiao naturally understood what the situation was, and he would not give up. He nodded gently, and then changed the topic. "Yuling and Jinze have been out for many years. Jinze came back this time and said," you two want to get married. It''s not that Grandpa Xiao is fussy. Yuling should know the position of our Xiao family on the island. "

    "Jinze has a brother on it, but it''s not a tool. Now Jinze is the only one who can directly inherit Heyi island. In the future, the position of Heyi Island leader is also his. His wife will be the wife of Heyi Island leader, who is in charge of the outside affairs. Naturally, the wife of Heyi Island leader will be in charge of the affairs of the government and the affairs of the women on the island."

    "The island is big or small, and we should be responsible for those people. But... Heyi island is named after medical skills. If the wife of Heyi island is mediocre, then... There is no way to be the wife of the island leader, only to fill in a house."

    "Yuling, you''ve been with Jinze for many years, so you don''t want to be Jinze''s housekeeper, so you need to work hard."

    Qiao Yuling is able to recognize that the Xiao family''s idea is the same. She thinks that Xiao Jinze is the only one who won''t marry her. Now she''s brainwashing her. She wants to be the first in the competition.

    "Yes, Grandpa Xiao, I will try my best." She said softly, not in her heart.

    Xiao nods gently and is satisfied with Qiao Yuling''s performance. Xiao Jinze is nervous on one side, for fear that Qiao Yuling is not satisfied with anything. But now when he hears her, his heart is finally down.

    "It''s all for your own good. Because grandfather Xiao likes you, he will say these words to you. You should have a number in your heart." Xiao reminds me again.

    Qiao Yuling nodded cleverly, "yes, Yuling knows."

    "Just understand." Xiaolao nodded, very satisfied, and turned to xiaojinze false model said: "Yuling this child is good, you should be good to her in the future."

    "Yes, grandson knows." Xiao Jinze also very clever nod, in the heart already happy bloom, even turned to see a Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling has a smile on her face, but she doesn''t have any idea in her heart. Anyway... She won''t marry Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao old to stand on one side of the middle-aged man waved, "to take out the chess, I want to play two games with Jinze."

    "Yes."

    When the man left, Xiao looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "can Yuling play chess? Do you want to play two games with Xiao?"

    "A little bit." Qiao Yuling is very modest.

    Xiao Jinze just laughs and doesn''t speak. He knows Qiao Yuling''s chess skills. When they were in a fishing village by the sea, it was boring for them to study medicine together. So he taught Qiao Yuling chess skills. Who knows Qiao Yuling''s talent in this field.

    He couldn''t teach Qiao Yuling from the beginning to the end, and he was very convinced of this.

    Now Xiao Jinze is not going to tell his grandfather, as long as his grandfather likes Qiao Yuling a little more, things will be more smooth between him and Qiao Yuling in the future.

    Grandfather has nothing to do. He likes playing chess best. If Yu Ling''s chess skills are in the eye of grandfather, the chances of Yu Ling staying will be greater.

    Soon the chessboard and pieces were taken up. Xiao and Qiao started playing chess with one piece each. At the beginning, Xiao really didn''t like Qiao''s chess skills, but as he played, Xiao had to pay more attention to Qiao.

    Xiao often looks up at Qiao Yuling, who pretends he doesn''t understand anything. When Xiao looks over, he smiles back and then continues to play chess.

    As time goes by, Xiao will forget the business of finding Qiao Yuling today. Cheng Xin is here at this time.

    Cheng Xin comes in and sees Mr. Xiao and Qiao Yuling playing chess. Her best son is on one side. She''s not satisfied, but she doesn''t like Qiao Yuling''s chess skills. She doesn''t believe Qiao Yuling knows much. She guesses that it''s the old man who gives Qiao Yuling face.

    "Daddy." Cheng Xin came in and called softly.

    Xiao nodded and looked up at Cheng Xin. Then he thought that he was looking for Qiao Yuling. "Sit down."

    Soon someone brought a stool and put it aside. Cheng Xin sat down and watched the game. At the end of the game, she didn''t speak. After a while, the game was finished.

    Seeing the state of old Xiao and Qiao Yuling, she knew that it was over. She opened her mouth in a hurry and said, "Daddy, my daughter-in-law has something to discuss with you."

    Xiao Lao did not get down again. He looked up at Cheng Xin and asked, "what can I do for you?"

    Cheng Xin said: "in the past, Jinze was outside. We couldn''t work hard. Now Jinze is back. There are many men and children on the big island beside Jinze. This year''s five-year competition is still a few months away. My daughter-in-law hasn''t been waiting for a few months. I wonder if we can start to look for some filling rooms for Jinze now and let her serve Jinze first."

    After hearing this, Xiao Jinze took a look at Qiao Yuling, and saw that Qiao Yuling had a shallow smile on his face. He was not happy at all.

    Cheng Xin added: "according to Jinze''s age, there have been a lot of house filling in the yard. We Jinze have been outside all the time, and we have no chance. There are still many months left... My daughter-in-law hopes that my father will agree."

    Xiao is a little satisfied with Cheng Xin. Although his son usually asks his daughter-in-law for advice on anything, which makes him dislike, now... His daughter-in-law can save face for herself. She is also very satisfied with Qiao Yuling''s smooth handling of this matter.

    "Well, it''s true that Jinze is out all the year round, and I don''t know a lot of things. I''m also worried that Jinze can have a child of its own." Speaking of this, Xiao looked up at Xiao Jinze and asked, "what do you think about Jinze?"

    Xiao Jinze looked at Xiao in embarrassment with a look of regret. "Grandfather, to tell you the truth, I had a child with Yuling before, but the child didn''t stay because of various reasons. Now let me take some of them to fill the house. Grandson wants to hear Yuling''s opinions about this matter."

    Xiao''s heart was like a mirror. He naturally turned to look at Qiao Yuling, "Yuling girl, what''s your idea? Is this all right? "

    "It''s better to rely on grandfather Xiao alone." Qiao Yuling''s answer is a clever one. She''s already scolding her mother in her heart. Don''t think she can''t see it. The main purpose of letting her come here today is this.

    House filling? That is to marry all the women on the whole island except herself. The Xiao family thinks a lot about what it has to do with her. Don''t you think everyone else is a fool? Xiao Jinze turned to look at Qiao Yuling, who was very distressed. "Yuling..." "it''s also true. You''ve been outside before, and now you''re not easy to come back. Grandfather Xiao is old, and I''m afraid he just wants to have a great grandson. It''s human nature." Xiao Laolian nodded and said happily: "Yuling, the more I see, the more I feel. It''s so joyful to speak." Speaking of this, he looked at Xiao Jinze again, "Jinze, your eyes are very good. My grandfather likes this granddaughter-in-law very much."¡° It''s my grandfather. Kanazawa will surely teach Yuling well these days and let her learn more about medicine. Then she can get the first place in the big competition once every five years. "¡° Just have this heart, just have this heart, "Mr. Xiao nodded again. Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. He make complaints about them.

 Chapter 1498

    Cheng Xin, who is on one side, doesn''t like Qiao Yuling at all. When she hears that old man Xiao praises Qiao Yuling constantly, she feels uncomfortable. However, in front of old man Xiao, she doesn''t dare to show it. She can only say happily: "Dad, if you agree, my daughter-in-law will arrange it these two days."

    "Well, go ahead." Xiao nodded gently.

    Cheng Xin retreats and leaves. Qiao Yuling continues to play chess. Because Qiao Yuling is good at chess, Xiao doesn''t want her to leave. So they both have lunch in Xiao''s yard. After dinner, they arrive late. Xiao Jinze sends Qiao Yuling back.

    Qiao Yuling was a little tired after sitting all day, but she didn''t want to let her work in the Xiaofu. She just wanted to go back to the backward space and have a good activity.

    But just walked to the door, did not go in, saw Qi Tiantian two red eyes standing in Qiao Yuling courtyard door, seems to have been waiting for a long time.

    When Qiao Yuling saw her like this, he thought about the reason.

    Xiao Jinze''s daughter-in-law came to ask this morning. She must have arranged for her son''s marriage in the afternoon. She has long seen that Qi Tiantian''s feelings for Xiao Jinze are unusual. If she heard that Xiao Jinze was going to fill in the house, Qi Tiantian would be uncomfortable and would definitely make trouble.

    Sure enough, when Qi Tiantian saw Xiao Jinze and Qiao Yuling, her little mouth began to toot. She was very wronged and called, "master."

    "Why is Tiantian here? I''ve already sent someone to tell you that I don''t need to send food to Yuling today." Xiao Jinze is a little curious.

    Qi Tiantian saw Qiao Yuling and didn''t know what to say, so she had to endure, "master, I have something to ask you to say alone."

    Qiao Yuling opened his mouth at the right time, "if you have something to talk about, I''ll go first when I''m at the door." Then she went into the yard.

    Xiao Jinze watched Qiao Yuling go in, then looked at Qi Tiantian and said, "follow me."

    Qi Tiantian hurriedly follows Xiao Jinze to leave, and then goes to Xiao Jinze''s residence. Just after entering the house, Xiao Jinze turns back. Qi Tiantian''s eyes are red, "master, do you want to marry another woman?"

    "Other women? Do you know that I was going to marry Qiao Yuling? " Xiao Jinze didn''t understand for a moment.

    Qi Tiantian said: "this afternoon, I heard that the teacher''s nurse was making a fuss. She wanted to collect some for the master to fill in the house. Many of the women who came and went to the house were screened by the teacher''s nurse."

    Xiaojinze a Zheng, "is there such a thing." Then he found that Qi Tiantian''s state was not right, and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want master to marry someone else? "

    Qi Tiantian shook her head with her red eyes. "No, Tiantian didn''t dare not let her master marry someone else. Tiantian thought... Tiantian thought..." after thinking for a long time, she didn''t say why.

    Xiao Jinze really did not guess, "what do you mean?"

    "Tiantian wants to be master''s first woman." Qi Tiantian has been with Xiao Jinze for many years. How can she not know what state Xiao Jinze is.

    Qiao Yuling was originally Nangong Chenwei''s woman. There was never a woman around her.

    "Nonsense." Xiao Jinze denounced, "you are my apprentice, how can you be my woman."

    Qi Tiantian shook her head. "No, what master said is wrong. I''m master''s Apprentice. That''s because I like master. I''ll be master''s Apprentice. If master doesn''t want to, I don''t want to be master''s Apprentice. I want to be master''s woman."

    Xiao Jinze always thought Qi Tiantian was clever, but he didn''t think about this relationship. Now he was told by Qi Tiantian. He thought about it carefully, and found that many things seemed to have something before, but he didn''t want to think about it.

    Looking at the apprentice he brought up from childhood, he was really distressed, but now he can''t treat the apprentice as a woman.

    "Tiantian, whether you are master''s woman or master''s apprentice, you will be one of the most important people in master''s life, so there is no need to change your identity." Xiao tried to explain patiently.

    Qi Tiantian shook her head. "No, it''s not like this. A woman who is a master can accompany her every day. But if she is a master''s apprentice and wants to marry in the future, even if she doesn''t marry, she can''t accompany her all the time. Tiantian doesn''t want to."

    Xiao Jinze had a headache. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. "Are you always with master now?"

    "No, that''s different. Tiantian can''t sleep with master, but master''s woman can. So Tiantian wants to be master''s woman." Qi Tiantian has only one idea to become a woman of Xiao Jinze.

    Seeing that Qi Tiantian couldn''t make sense, Xiao Jinze was a little angry and scolded, "don''t think about it any more. It''s impossible. You and I have the relationship of master and apprentice. We can''t do anything else."

    "Master." Qi Tiantian gave a coquettish cry.

    Xiao Jinze turned around and said in a deep voice, "you can think about these things. As a teacher, you said you can''t do it, but you can''t do it."

    Qi Tiantian knew her master''s temper and felt her master''s resistance. She could only drop her head and leave quietly.

    Xiao Jinze heard the sound of leaving. He thought and thought about it. He called a servant directly from the yard and asked him to follow Qi Tiantian. In his eyes, Qi Tiantian is still a child. Some things can''t be forced too hard.

    Another thing is that there are not many people on the island who know Qiao Yuling''s identity. Even if Qi Tiantian is one of them, he can''t guarantee that Qi Tiantian won''t say anything in this impulsive situation.

    On the other hand, Qi Tiantian really goes to Qiao Yuling''s yard on impulse. She wants to ask what kind of means Qiao Yuling uses to make Xiao Jinze fall in love with her. She also wants to learn from Qiao Yuling.

    When Qi Tiantian impulsively arrives at the gate of Qiao Yuling''s yard, Xiao Jinze receives the news and rushes to Qiao Yuling at the first time.

    Qiao Yuling was originally in the space. When she heard something outside, she immediately went out of the space. Before she sat down, Qi Tiantian rushed in. Qiao Yuling frowned a little, but when she saw Qi Tiantian''s red eyes, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.

    Is this a talk with Xiao Jinze?

    Qi Tiantian came in and asked, "Qiao Yuling, can you tell me how you got my master''s heart?"

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling is frightened by Qi Tiantian''s outspokenness. What does that mean?

    Qi Tiantian saw Qiao Yuling''s surprised appearance, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her doing so, "you tell me."

    Hearing her tough tone, Qiao Yuling was angry and looked up at her coldly, "why should I tell you?"

    "Why can''t you tell me?" Qi Tiantian almost broke down.

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "no way."

    Qi Tiantian has an open-minded manner. If there is no Qiao Yuling, things will be much smoother. If there is no Qiao Yuling, there will be no one else in master''s heart, and the only one close to master is her.

    "You tell me how to get master''s heart. I''ll tell you your true identity." Qi Tiantian yells out impulsively, but she''s a little flustered just as she yells out. Shifu doesn''t want to talk about this. Moreover, Shifu has arranged a reasonable identity for Qiao Yuling on the island, and now she''s yelled out like this... Shifu will be angry.

    "What kind of identity?" Xiao Jinze''s voice is extremely cold, the shadow body also walked in, Qiao Yuling didn''t have time to ask clearly.

    In this case, Qiao Yuling especially hopes to exchange useful information with Qi Tiantian. For her, identity is her biggest doubt.

    When Qi Tiantian heard Xiao Jinze''s voice, she shrunk. She looked up and saw that Xiao Jinze was confused. She didn''t know what to do. Her eyes were very flustered. She whispered: "master..."

    "Tell me about your identity as a teacher." Xiao Jinze looks at Qi Tiantian and the air pressure is strong.

    Qiao Yuling naturally feels that Xiao Jinze is not right. Since she can remember, Xiao Jinze has always been a gentle voice. She seldom loses such a big temper. Today

    Qi Tiantian shakes her head and says in a hurry, "master Tiantian said nonsense. There''s No... there''s no such thing."

    Xiao Jinze shook his head. "Tiantian, I''m very disappointed with you. You know I''m happy with Yuling. After I said a few words to you, you came to stir up dissension. What''s the use of being a teacher like you?"

    "Master..." Qi Tiantian got down on her knees in a hurry. Her tears could no longer help flowing down. She even reached for Xiao Jinze''s leg. "Master, I''m really just impulsive."

    Xiao Jinze looked at her coldly and didn''t say a word.

    Although Qi Tiantian was impulsive just now, her cleverness could not be concealed. Seeing that her master was so angry, she just thought about it carefully and knew the reason. Then she turned to Qiao Yuling in a hurry and said, "madam, I really didn''t say anything just now. Can you stop being angry?"

    Qiao Yuling shook her head slightly in her heart. Xiao Jinze didn''t feel sorry for such a little girl. It can be seen how hard her heart is.

    "Tiantian didn''t say anything. Why are you so angry?" Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao Jinze and asked softly.

    Xiao Jinze was shocked. He realized that he was abnormal just now. He was always gentle in front of Qiao Yuling. However, Qi Tiantian was not only angry about Qiao Yuling''s identity, but also full of disappointment, so he lost his temper.

    Aware of his own problems, he restrained his momentum, looked at Qiao Yuling and explained in a soft voice, "I don''t want to lose my temper. The child knows that I like you, so after I said a few words, he came to look for you. It really makes people angry."

    Qiao Yuling had an expression that I didn''t understand anything. "What''s the anger? She''s your apprentice, and she was brought up by you. If you scold her like this, you won''t feel uncomfortable? "

    Xiao Jinze is naturally uncomfortable. In those years outside, if he spoke softly in front of everyone, then only when he faced Qi Tiantian can he be the most real self, and his only concern also gave Qi Tiantian.

    "Well, she''s your apprentice. She''s still young. It''s inevitable to do something wrong. You don''t have to be so angry about it."

    Xiao Jinze saw that Qiao Yuling had said that. After a little meditation, he nodded his head and looked down at Qi Tiantian again. "Do you know what''s wrong?"

    "Yes, I know it''s wrong." Qi Tiantian has a very good attitude to admit her mistake.

    Xiao Jinze sighed gently, "get up."

    Qi Tiantian stands up and bows to Qiao Yuling to say thank you. Then she doesn''t say a word to Xiao Jinze and drops her head.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "take it back to educate me. I''m a little tired after playing chess all day."

    "There is no servant girl in the yard, not even hot water for bathing. Why don''t I ask someone to send you some?" Asked Xiao.

    Qiao Yuling naturally agreed, "well, thank you first."

    Xiaojinze gently shook his head, and restored the gentle man, "what do you say between me? Thank you."

    He took Qi Tiantian away. When Qiao Yuling was taking a hot bath, Qi Tiantian was in Xiao Jinze''s room, hanging her head and not talking. The atmosphere was a little tense.

    For a long time, Xiao Jinze looked back at Qi Tiantian and asked, "if I didn''t go just now, what kind of real identity are you going to tell Qiao Yuling?" This meeting, he looked at Qi Tiantian''s eyes, very cold.

    Qi Tiantian shook her head again and again, "no, really not. I just want to cheat her. I never thought about telling her her real identity. Please believe me."

    Xiao Jinze a look of heartache, "how can I believe you?"

    "Master..." Qi Tiantian''s eyes were full of tears.

    Xiao Jinze sighed heavily for a long time, "Tiantian, you are the only one who knows about Qiao Yuling''s identity. If you want to spread it or tell Qiao Yuling, I don''t have any opinions, but remember one thing, if Qiao Yuling knows her true identity, our relationship between teachers and apprentices will be broken."

    Qi Tiantian kneels down in a hurry, "master..." after Wei''s grievance cry, she sobs: "master Tiantian won''t tell those things. Tiantian is always sincere to master. Tiantian... A woman who only wants to be master, as long as she can stay with her."

    Xiao Jinze looks at Qi Tiantian helplessly. Most of the time, he comes with Qi Tiantian. He still has some real feelings for this apprentice. "If Tiantian doesn''t want to leave me, he can stay with me all his life. He doesn''t have to be my girl."

    Qi Tiantian dropped her head and said nothing.

    "There are many kinds of relationships in the world. Even if you become my woman, the relationship is not necessarily solid, so you don''t have to."

    Qi Tiantian is still silent.

    Seeing her like this, Xiao Jinze was angry and distressed. He stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground, looked at her condescensively, and said earnestly, "you and master have long been destined to have a relationship between master and apprentice, so you can''t be a relationship between men and women."

    Qi Tiantian looked up at Xiao Jinze and said, "master, I just want to be with you. Even if you don''t like Tiantian, Tiantian can follow master without fame. This is Tiantian''s biggest wish."

    With that, she put out her hand and hugged Xiao Jinze. Xiao Jinze was stiff.

    Usually, Qi Tiantian holds him like this for many times, but now... When Qi Tiantian holds him, he has a reaction. Xiao Jinze spits on himself in his heart.

    He reached out and pushed Qi Tiantian away. Xiao Jinze said, "OK, these days are good. Let me think about it. However, no matter what happens, if Qiao Yuling knows his life experience, master will be angry."

    "Yes, sweet knows." Qi Tiantian cleverly dropped his head, in the heart of such a result has been very satisfied.

    Xiao Jinze sighed gently, "OK, go back. Don''t stay here. How about these two days? Yuling''s meal still needs you to deliver."

    "Yes." Qi Tiantian was very happy when she got the satisfactory result.

    Xiao Jinze looks at Qi Tiantian''s departure. For a moment, he is a little absent-minded. He has excellent control over him. How could he have just held him in Tiantian''s arms

    All of a sudden, he thought of the soup he brought up alone when he was eating with his grandfather. Everyone''s soup was different. At that time, his grandfather only said that the soup was for his body. It seemed that... It was really for his body.

    Just as he was struggling with how to solve the problem, the door was knocked.

    "Who?" Xiao Jinze''s voice is light.

    "Young master, Xiao asked me to come here." It''s a soft woman''s voice.

    Xiao Jinze frowned slightly, went to one side and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "come in."

    The woman immediately pushed the door and came in. Then she turned to close the door and looked up at Xiao Jinze with bright eyes. "Little Lord, Xiao asked me to come here."

    Xiaojinze some helpless gently rubbed his forehead, "say, grandfather let you come here for what?"

    When the woman heard the words, she stretched out her hand and took back her coat. What was exposed inside was a room of light gauze clothes, even the key parts were looming.

    Xiao Jinze has just been bothered by Qi Tiantian. Now he has such a bloody woman. He is a little confused for a moment.

    The woman stood on the ground and showed her best side to Xiao Jinze. Then she said softly, "Mr. Xiao said that you have been out all these years and you are lacking in sex. Let me treat you well and tell you some skills by the way."

    Everyone has been sent to the door. Xiao Jinze has been given a special tonic. What should we do now... Push directly? He didn''t know what to do. He struggled for a while. When the woman saw that Xiao Jinze didn''t respond, she stepped forward slowly. She walked quietly, just like a cat, with a trace of laziness. When she came to Xiao Jinze''s side, Xiao Jinze smelled a fragrance, which made people feel comfortable¡° Young Lord, how can I serve you? " When the woman talks, her hand has been gently extended to Xiao Jinze. Her skill is very good, and she has started to ignite on him. Xiao Jinze, who had drunk tonic soup and had done nothing, could not resist this kind of thing. In the end, he stretched out his hand to hold the woman in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her lips. Qiao Yuling takes a bath in the room. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. As soon as she gets into the hot water, she comes out, finds a suit of clothes in the space and goes out of the door.

 Chapter 1499

    After she went out, she ran directly to Xiao Jinze''s yard. Naturally, Xiao Jinze''s yard was guarded, but because Xiao Jinze came back with Qi Tiantian, then Xiao Lao sent someone over.

    At first, Xiao Jinze sent a group of people out. Later, Xiao asked the steward around him to send a group. There was no one in the yard.

    Qiao Yuling took advantage of her previous life skills and quickly went up to the roof. She found a place and listened closely. Qi Tiantian and Xiao Jinze didn''t catch up with each other. She was just about to catch up... When a woman came to Xiao Jinze''s house, she was followed by a voice of disharmony.

    Qiao Yuling scolded the stallion in her heart and left Xiao Jinze''s yard directly. She thought that Xiao Jinze would do well after he had collected and filled the house. She didn''t expect that a woman would come to her now.

    But Xiao Jinze still does not refuse. She can''t help shaking her head. As expected, there is a problem. The abnormality just now has proved that there is a problem. Now seeing Xiao Jinze in private, she believes that she won''t fall in love with such a man.

    I''m not in the mood to take a bath when I go back to the room. I go to read medical books directly.

    In the next few days, Qi Tiantian still gives food to Qiao Yuling, but now no matter what Qiao Yuling says, she looks like I can''t understand what you say, and she doesn''t want to talk with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is helpless.

    On the other hand, Xiao Jinze''s house filling work was done like fire and tea. The woman who entered Xiao Jinze''s room on the first night would go to Xiao Jinze''s room every night. This kind of thing lasted for ten days. Until Xiao Jinze really accepted two house filling, the woman did not come back.

    In the past few days, Xiao Jinze would spare time every day to supplement Qiao Yuling''s medical knowledge, which was basically an hour. After that, Qiao Yuling stayed in her room to study.

    Xiao Jinze is busy with a lot of things every day. Qiao Yuling hasn''t seen Xiao again in the past ten days, let alone Cheng Xin.

    On this day, Xiao Jinze''s house filling had just been accepted into the house. Xiao Jinze went to Qiao Yuling''s yard and wanted to tell her about medicine. Qiao Yuling usually studied very hard when he arrived, but today... She didn''t even have a book in her hand, so she sat in the yard alone in a daze.

    "What''s the matter? Is he ill? "

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him and gently shook his head, "no, I''m just homesick and miss Qiao Dong. If it''s just learning, I can go home and learn again."

    Xiao Jinze thought that he had just received the news of the house filling, and Qiao Yuling should know that he was usually fine. Today is the key... He couldn''t say a surprise in his heart.

    "Yuling, you..."

    Qiao Yuling was confused, "what''s wrong with me?"

    Xiao Jinze found that he was happy too early, and he should express his heartache and guilt about this kind of thing. Now she is in a bad mood. If she says something again, will it be bad?

    "Nothing. If you miss home, I''ll take you back." What Xiao Jinze said is true.

    "You are the young master. You have a lot to do. Just send someone to take me back." Qiao Yuling said casually. I don''t know that the more casually she behaved now, the more Xiao Jinze felt that she cared about herself and was happy.

    Xiao Jinze shook his head, "how can this be, I will personally take you over, naturally I will personally send you back."

    Qiao Yuling has been either in space or outside these days. She really doesn''t want to know anything about Xiao''s house, and doesn''t want to get along with Xiao Jinze alone. "Take Tian Tian with you. She has been sending me meals these days."

    "Good." Xiao Jinze agreed.

    Soon several people found out that it took two and a half hours for Qiao Yuling''s family to get to the carriage here, and he had to walk on the mountain road for some time. When he went back, Xiao Jinze asked his servants to prepare a lot of things for Qiao''s family.

    Qiao Yuling, Qi Tiantian and Xiao Jinze share a carriage. Xiao Jinze sits on one side while Qiao Yuling and Qi Tiantian sit on the other side. They don''t speak. Qiao Yuling feels that the atmosphere is a little depressed.

    On the way back, there was a quarrel in front of them, which blocked their way. Xiao Jinze sent someone to inquire, and the result was that there was a woman outside and there were other men.

    This pair of men and women were working in the carriage when they were on their way. They were caught by the woman''s man. Now the man didn''t let them wear clothes, and they had a fight with them.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t like to listen to such gossip at all. Qi Tiantian''s whole heart is on Xiao Jinze. When the quarrelers outside see that it''s Xiao''s carriage, the hero''s man and the other two come up to ask Xiao''s family to decide for him.

    Xiao Jinze got out of the carriage. When he heard that men and women were working on the carriage, his heart moved. After listening to the hero''s idea, he immediately broke up the matter.

    The woman compensates for the hero''s money, and then follows another man to leave. The child born by the woman belongs to the hero''s man.

    After breaking the matter, Xiao Jinze got on the carriage and continued to send Qiao Yuling home. But when he was on the carriage, he was thinking all the time, what would it be like if he worked on the carriage?

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what Xiao Jinze is thinking. She just thinks that she needs to learn medical skills after she goes back. She will come out to find out the situation on the island. If she doesn''t know anything now, it will be difficult for her to think of the island in the future.

    On the island, if she has been living in the house of the island leader, it will be difficult for her to explore. Only when she gets home can she have a good look and think about the future.

    At the foot of the mountain, Qiao Yuling won''t let Xiao Jinze send her. Xiao Jinze still insists on sending Qiao Yuling home. Seeing that the Qiao family are all here, he leaves.

    Qi Tiantian didn''t follow Xiao Jinze when he sent Qiao Yuling up the mountain. Qi Tiantian fell asleep when Xiao Jinze went down the mountain and went to the carriage. Because recently the master had been arranged with a woman at home, she didn''t feel happy and didn''t sleep much. When she got on the carriage, she was sleepy. Even Xiao Jinze didn''t feel it when she got on the carriage again.

    Xiao Jinze got on the carriage and saw that Qi Tiantian was asleep. His movements were lighter. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, "let''s go."

    As soon as he spoke, Qi Tiantian woke up and looked up to see her master. Her heart was filled with joy. She rushed directly into Xiao Jinze''s arms and said, "master..."

    Xiao Jinze has been studying in bed these days. In addition, Xiao sends someone to give Xiao Jinze some special tonic soup every day for him to drink. So now he is very angry. Qi Tiantian gets close to him and immediately feels that he wants to

    "Sweet..." Xiao Jinze called softly, with a gentle voice.

    Qi Tiantian looked up and saw the difference in Xiao Jinze''s eyes. She called softly, "master."

    Both of them naturally... Qi Tiantian has long wanted to be Xiao Jinze''s woman. Now Xiao Jinze''s doing this, Qi Tiantian has long been soft as mud, but Xiao Jinze just doesn''t want to aggrieve himself and does it directly after thinking about it.

    They had their first time in the carriage.

    Qiao Yuling is warmly welcomed by his family when he returns home. Qiao Dong follows Qiao Yuling. He follows Qiao Yuling wherever he goes. Chen Fen makes delicious food for her daughter. Qiao Sen is also very happy.

    The Qiao family had no place to live. These days after Qiao Yuling left, Qiao Sen had built a wooden house with people outside, and a bed had been set up inside.

    "Sister, you''ll sleep in my house later. I''ll sleep in the new house. I have all the things in my house, but not all the things in the new house."

    Now for Qiao Yuling, where to live is the same, anyway, she will enter the space at night, "no, you still sleep in your room, I sleep in a new room."

    "Elder sister..." Qiao Dong didn''t know how to say it, and was not happy.

    Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t speak. Chen Fen came over with a plate of vegetables. "OK, just listen to your brother. That''s the arrangement."

    Chen Fen has made a final decision, Qiao Yuling said nothing, she can only silence.

    After dinner, Chen Fen went to the kitchen again. For a long time, Qiao Yuling had to close the door and enter the space to take a bath and sleep. Johnson knocked on her door, "girl, didn''t sleep."

    "No Qiao Yuling should get up and open the door. When she saw the big bath bucket in Johnson''s hand, she was a little surprised. She explained, "you don''t like to go to the lake to take a bath. After you leave, your father beat someone and beat a big bath bucket. Later, you and your mother can change it."

    Qiao Yuling wanted to wash when he came back, but people nearby went to the nearest lake to wash. The lake is specially used for bathing, and men and women are separated. It is divided into single day and double day.

    On that day, Chen Fen went with Qiao Yuling. Seeing the situation, Qiao Yuling turned and left, saying that she didn''t need to take a bath. Since then, she would carry a basin by herself every night, and then make do with it.

    After their daughter had been out for a long time, they were very distressed. How could they be willing to aggrieve their daughter? The couple discussed and went to fight directly.

    Qiao Yuling gives way to his position, and Jason carries the bath bucket in. Then he happily says, "you wait for a while. Your mother goes to the hot water, and then she comes in."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Even now, she couldn''t call him father.

    After a while, Chen Fen came in with water, and Qiao Dong came in with her. Both of them carried the water back and forth several times. Finally, Chen Fen put the water away and went out.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the water in the bath bucket and felt warm. Then he took off his clothes and went into the bath bucket. He just went in and didn''t sit down. The door was opened again. Qiao Yuling sat down in a hurry.

    Chen Fen came in with clothes in his hand. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, he was also embarrassed and said, "I forgot to knock. Don''t mind."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    "This dress is prepared by me these days. After you wash it later, try to see if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it."

    "Yes, thank you." Qiao Yuling sincerely thanks.

    Chen Fen turned her head and looked at Qiao Yuling. As a result, she saw Qiao Yuling''s white back and no birthmark at all. Her body swayed unsteadily. She was about to go out and turned her steps. When she came to Qiao Yuling, her voice was shaking. "Granny... Come and wash it for you.

    "No more." Qiao Yuling doesn''t like others to wait on her to take a bath.

    Chen Fen now wants to confirm, and how can she leave because of Qiao Yuling''s words? She doesn''t answer her, so she comes forward to help.

    Qiao Yuling is not happy, but in the face of Chen Fen''s kindness, she has no choice but to bear it silently, but Chen Fen behind her is more and more cold, until she finally leaves Qiao Yuling''s room.

    Qiao Yuling naturally noticed that Chen Fen was not right. She frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. She went out of the bath bucket and wiped herself dry. After she was dressed, she opened the window and turned over from the window.

    The window is in the back, and there is a place to step on. Just as it can hold one foot, she slowly tries to move. Then she goes to the window of Chen Fen''s and Qiao Sen''s house and hears the suppressed cry.

    Just after that, a voice came from Johnson. "Didn''t you see that?"

    "Of course, I was going to take clothes for her, but I didn''t expect to see nothing on her back. I went forward and didn''t see anything." Chen Fen sobbed, "when our daughter went with the little Lord, now the little Lord has come back, but it''s not our daughter."

    "At least that''s our daughter, but now she doesn''t have the birthmark of her daughter. She''s definitely not a daughter."

    "Can be birthmark long gone?" Johnson still believes that Qiao Yuling is his daughter.

    Chen Fen shook his head again and again, "no... it''s not like this. She is definitely not a daughter. Our daughter was born by me. How can I not feel that she called me Aung when she came back? Or call you daddy

    "She didn''t call because she''s been out for a long time. It''s a bit awkward. I think she''s very kind to Qiao Dong." Johnson went on.

    Chen Fen still shook his head, "no, she is definitely not our daughter. Before she came back, the young master sent someone to say that her daughter is amnesia. I don''t think she is amnesia at all, and her mental state is also very good."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly looked up at Johnson and said nervously, "is it because the little Lord likes someone else and that person has no identity, so she came back with her to replace our daughter''s identity?"

    "No, it won''t. although it''s strict on the island, it doesn''t prevent people on the island from marrying people outside. The young master has no reason to do so." Johnson analysis.

    Chen Fen shook his head and burst into tears. "No... it''s not like this. The young master brought other girls back. No matter what the reason is, our daughter certainly can''t come back. Over the years, the young master helped us to come back. It''s never the young master. Has something happened to Qiao Xia?"

    "No, the young master has no reason to do so." Johnson firmly believes that there is any misunderstanding in this. How can Qiao Yuling not be his own child? What about his own child?

    Chen Fen was very sad. "I''ve been looking forward to her coming back all these years, but now that she''s back, she''s not our child. My heart... Is really hard. I don''t know what to do."

    "Don''t worry, Qiao Yuling is our child. You must think too much." Johnson comforted again.

    Chen Fen shook his head. "The child was born from me. How can I not know? This time she came back, I didn''t feel a little bit. They all said that mother and son were connected. When Qiao Xia was there, Qiao Xia was seriously ill that year. At the beginning, I felt uncomfortable all the time. Later, it didn''t come true?"

    "She came back so many days, I always feel not very close, before has not wanted to understand, now finally want to understand, originally... She is not our child."

    Chen Fen has been saying this all the time, and Johnson is helpless. It seems that... He really likes Qiao Xia, but this time Qiao Yuling comes back, he always feels that the child''s body is cold, and it''s always a little unkind.

    Once the seeds of doubt rise, they will immediately take root. They will not doubt whether Qiao Yuling is his own child, but doubt... Whether something happened to his own child, or... No one?

    "What do we do now? What shall we do? If we know that she is not her own child, I will never let Qiao Dong let her live in the house. Now that she lives in it, I Qiao Dong will live in that humble house. " Chen Fen said angrily.

    She is not a good person to get along with, because at first she thought Qiao Yuling was her own child, so she was kind to Qiao Yuling, but now... She regretted it.

    "You are too anxious. Don''t worry. Let''s see what happened to Qiao Yuling first. If Qiao Yuling is not our daughter, or if she is related to our daughter''s death, she will take revenge on her. Besides, the young master has no reason to do so."

    "Why not? Don''t you like her very much? My daughter went out with the young master for so many years that the young master didn''t like her daughter. Why did the news come back two years ago? Don''t you find it strange? "

    Johnson nodded. "You''re right, but this... We''re not sure yet. We can''t make a decision directly. What if she''s our daughter?"

    "No, I have seen that she has no birthmark on her back tonight. Tomorrow I must ask the little Lord. Now only the little Lord can answer my doubts." Chen Fen said. Johnson thought and nodded, "OK, if you ask, I''ll follow you. OK, it''s very late tonight. Let''s go to bed early." Chen Fen shook his head, "no, I can''t sleep. I''m sorry that Qiao Dong gave up the room for her."¡° Keep your voice down. What if you''re heard? I''m not sure I can''t be impulsive. What can I do when I go to see the young master tomorrow and ask him clearly? " Chen Fen thought about it and nodded, "OK, ask tomorrow." Qiao Yuling, who had heard the news outside, went back to her room lightly. She was just out of curiosity and didn''t expect to hear such news. She''s not Joe''s daughter? So who is she?

 Chapter 1500

    In fact, these days, she has been doubting that Xiao Jinze''s medical skills are so good that it''s easy for her to lose her memory by some means.

    But some things Johnson said are right, Xiao Jinze did not have the possibility to do so, but a person''s birthmark can not be so no, things... There are still problems.

    Sleeping in bed, she thought about what happened when she woke up. First Gu Quanfeng, then Xiao Jinze. Their words were not very credible, so

    Suddenly she sat up directly from the bed, is it because... Nangong Chenwei?

    Think of that day, the man flew up directly from the wall, when he saw himself, that kind of joy expression, at that time, she seemed to... Her heart beat faster.

    But... What is the purpose of Xiao Jinze''s doing this? Do you want her to marry him?

    Qiao Yuling thinks it over and over again, only thinking of a possibility. Xiao Jinze takes himself away and forces Nangong Chenwei to find her. Gu Quanfeng is just the cannon fodder in his hand. In the end, he doesn''t come to a good end. Then he dies, and Nanshan takes the Northern Dynasty.

    But for other things, what is the purpose of Xiao Jinze?

    It has to be said that she has guessed a fact, but some things she doesn''t quite understand now, and finally she has fallen asleep without thinking about it.

    Last night, knowing that Qiao Yuling was not her own daughter, Chen Fen was not so enthusiastic about Qiao Yuling, but more indifferent and even just asked.

    It''s OK to look at Qiao Yuling, just like before, but Qiao Yuling heard their conversation last night, and naturally knew each other''s doubts. When he saw Qiao Yuling, he was embarrassed.

    Only Qiao Dong didn''t change. He was still so good to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling''s expression was light, not because of their change. What he should do was still what he was doing.

    At breakfast, Chen Fen said, "I''m going to go shopping with your father today. You two should stay at home."

    "Aung, why don''t you let me and my sister go too? When we get to the street, you are busy. How about me and my sister going around by ourselves?" Qiao Dong is very happy. He wants to share all the delicious food he knows on the island with his sister.

    Chen Fen shook his head. "No, you two just stay at home. Don''t go out at will. There are so many people on the street. Your elder sister just came back. She doesn''t understand a lot of things..."

    "Aung, we are not children. Why can''t we go?" Qiao Dong is very unhappy looking at Chen Fen. He just wants to go to the street with her.

    When he was a child, he saw that other children had their elder sister shopping with him, so he especially wanted to be taken shopping with him. Before elder sister was away, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t help it. Now that elder sister is back, he naturally wants to have a good experience.

    Chen Fen also wanted to say stop words, Johnson mouth interrupted Chen Fen''s words, "OK, since the children want to go, let them go." Then he looked at them and told them, "but you two should be good. You can''t make trouble outside, let alone fight with others."

    "My father and my sister are good children. They won''t fight with others. Don''t worry." Qiao Dong was so happy that he turned to look at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile: "elder sister, after dinner, we''ll go with my parents."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She was not interested in going out... But she heard something last night. Today, Chen Fen and she are going to Xiaofu.

    Qiao Dong is a simple child, she takes Qiao Dong to go out to turn, point to still can cover some useful words.

    After dinner, Chen Fen said to Qiao Yuling, "Yuling, since you are back, you will be a member of this family. Naturally, you need to do some housework."

    "OK, I''ll do the dishes." Qiao Yuling takes the initiative to do the dishes. She knows that Chen Fen just wants her to do the dishes. Then she goes to the kitchen with the dishes. But before she goes out, Qiao Dong stops her.

    "I''ll wash it, sister. You go to have a rest." Qiao Dong is not happy. He takes Qiao Yuling''s bowl and goes out.

    Chen Fen saw that her son went to the kitchen and cried, "Qiao Dong, let your sister wash. You are a boy. Don''t always go to the kitchen."

    In response to her silence, Qiao Dong didn''t say a word. Qiao Yuling was embarrassed when she stood in the same place. Seeing Chen Fen''s face was not very good, she raised her foot and went to the kitchen.

    When he got to the kitchen, Qiao Dong was obviously unhappy. Qiao Yuling shook his head gently and looked like an adult. In fact, he was just a child, happy and unhappy all on his face.

    "What''s the matter? You don''t have to be so unhappy. I can do it. " She means, don''t let Joe don unhappy, do some housework is also should, she is not the kind of people who don''t do anything.

    Qiao Dong raised his head and his eyes were red. "How can this be the same? My sister just came back, and my mother asked her to do the dishes. Why can my mother let my sister do the dishes, but I can''t do it? Is it because I''m a man? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, everyone''s ideas are different. My family are very good to me these days when I come back, so don''t be unhappy, OK?"

    Qiao Dong sees Qiao Yuling''s tone of coaxing the child, and his face turns red instantly. However, he still nods his head slightly, which is a promise on the surface. However, he still wants to look back and ask granny why he suddenly treats her like this. Last night she was fine, and this morning she suddenly turns cold.

    "Sister, did you have a fight with my mother last night?" Asked Qiao Dong.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "No." Don''t let her eavesdrop, but she won''t tell Qiao Dong what she heard. Some things are not suitable for too many people to know.

    Qiao Dong believed in Qiao Yuling from his heart. Qiao Yuling said he didn''t believe it. He washed the dishes in silence, thinking that he must ask her what happened.

    "Let''s go out first. I''ll clean up here and come out. Let''s get ready. We''ll go to the street soon."

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Dong really didn''t want her to stay here. She turned around and went out. As soon as she went out, she saw Chen Fen go into the kitchen. Qiao Dong didn''t lower her voice because he was angry. Qiao Yuling, who has excellent ears, heard everything.

    "Aung, sister is fine. Why do you treat her like this?" Qiao Dong couldn''t understand.

    Chen Fen frowned and didn''t know how to explain it to Qiao Dong. After all... Now she doesn''t even know the truth of the matter. "There''s a reason why she does it. Qiao Dong, you should believe her."

    "I naturally believe in Aung, what''s the reason for Aung to treat her like this? My sister hasn''t come back these years. My mother often talks to me about how she came back. After two days, she changed. " Qiao Dong couldn''t understand.

    Chen Fen can''t say anything now. Seeing her son like this, she is also a little angry. She turns around and goes out. Before going out, she says, "hurry up, we''re going to leave soon. If you''re slow, don''t leave."

    Sure enough, Qiao Dong''s speed is faster.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t mean to eavesdrop this time, but his voice didn''t lower.

    Soon after Qiao Dong finished cleaning up, Qiao Yuling had nothing to prepare. Before she didn''t know that she had a space, she didn''t prepare anything. Now she knew that she had a space and nothing to prepare.

    Chen Fen saw that although Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, her attitude was not so cold. She walked in front, Qiao Dong accompanied Qiao Yuling behind, and the family went down the mountain.

    At the foot of the mountain, Johnson didn''t know where to find a very ordinary horse. It was a bit shabby, but it was also a very good means of transportation.

    Before getting on the bus, Johnson took one or two pieces of silver from his pocket and handed it to Qiao Yuling. "Take it. You can''t come back home for lunch at noon. You can take Qiao Dong to eat in the street. We''ll discuss whether we come back together or go separately later."

    "Go separately. My father and mother are busy. Don''t worry about me and my sister. We will take care of ourselves. You don''t have to wait for us to come back together." Qiao Dong answered directly.

    Qiao Yuling also echoed, "yes, I''ll come back slowly after turning with Qiao Dong." Then she looked at Johnson and said, "no, I have enough silver on me to spend."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to receive any silver, he hesitated and took back his hand. He knew that Qiao Yuling must have silver on him outside the island these years.

    Chen Fen is not happy, women are stingy, especially don''t know whether the daughter in front of them is their real daughter, said: "OK, let''s go, if we don''t go, I''m afraid we can''t come back at night after finishing our work."

    "Get in the car." He said.

    Chen Fen got on the carriage first. Qiao Dong looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "sister, get on first."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to follow Chen Fen in the carriage, but he didn''t speak. A villager came over, looked at Qiao Yuling straight in the eyes, and asked.

    "Oh, old Joe''s, is this your girl out there? They are more and more beautiful, but they are not like you at all

    This kind of words is to poke Chen Fen''s hornet''s nest, the face instantly pulled down.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling thought that the island was so big that many people around her must know her. If she didn''t go in, she would be surrounded by the village she passed by as a monkey.

    With a faint smile, she stepped into the carriage. Qiao Dong turned to look at the man angrily, "my elder sister is beautiful, not like your Erya, a black boy."

    Qiao Dong''s words can be regarded as choking each other, some angry, but think of Qiao Yuling''s identity, the other side can only endure.

    Johnson did not speak, now he is not sure Qiao Yuling''s identity, what if this is his daughter? Don''t you regret it then?

    So he''s silent now.

    Soon set out, Chen Fen''s thoughts have been floating, Qiao Yuling gently closed his eyes, a pair of to close his eyes, Qiao Dong see two people state can''t, finally can only sit silently.

    All the way to the busy street, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong get out of the carriage, and say goodbye to Chen Fen and Qiao Sen. Qiao Dong takes Qiao Yuling happily, just like a fish in the water.

    "Sister, I tell you, there is a pastry shop in front of me. The pastries in it are delicious. For the first time in my memory, my mother bought me that pastry when she brought me to the street."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "do you want to eat it?"

    Qiao Dong chuckled and shook his head, "I don''t want to eat much, but I want to let elder sister eat. You don''t know that since you know that you have an elder sister, you always think that elder sister can take me out for a walk, and then elder sister will buy me cakes to eat..."

    "Buy, have fun today." Qiao Yuling said happily, and then took Qiao Dong forward.

    Qiao Dong some embarrassed way: "sister, I don''t want you to buy me food, I just say... I want you to compensate, I feel that the cake is delicious."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "what''s the matter? We can eat together, but we need to buy less to compensate."

    "Ah? Why Qiao Dong has some doubts.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and knocked on his head. "These things can''t be eaten as food. There are so many delicious things on the street. You must eat some. You can''t eat anything else when you eat a lot of cakes."

    Qiao Dong Han Han a smile, "said is also ha, really is such."

    "Come on, let''s go." Qiao Yuling left with Qiao Dong, feeling that he was stupid.

    They went all the way to the pastry shop. Qiao Yuling bought three of the best-selling ones. He bought two pieces for each one, and they would pay off each one.

    Qiao Dong naturally has no opinion about this. Now what Qiao Yuling says is what he wants. He just needs to listen.

    After they had pastries, they ate something else in the street. Qiao Yuling was a little tired. Although the things in the island were very similar, after all, the place was small and not as prosperous as the street outside. Besides, she was a soul from modern times. She had never seen anything before. Now she was not interested in the things in the street.

    Qiao Dong likes it.

    Tired, Qiao Yuling went to a teahouse to have a rest. He went up to the second floor and found a window seat. He could see the pedestrians in the street and sit down to enjoy the tea.

    Qiao Dong was even more excited. His family lived on the mountain all the time. Most of the time, they were on their own. He seldom had such a chance to come out.

    My father and my mother didn''t leave the island either. As long as someone left the island at home, the money they brought back from outside can make their life rich. But Qiao Dong''s family can''t, and they are often very poor.

    There are some things on the island that can''t be self-sufficient. They need to go outside to buy, so they become precious things.

    Qiao Yuling was very happy to see Qiao Dong. He asked curiously, "haven''t you been here before?"

    "Well, I don''t have that kind of free money at home. I can come to the teahouse to sit. But my mother took me to sit once when I was very young. She said that as long as I saw it, I didn''t need to come all the time."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She also sees the situation on the island. Some shops have marks on them, which are the same as those on the island Master''s mansion. So those shops belong to the island Master''s mansion.

    In the shops of the island Master''s mansion, the things inside are hard to produce on the island, but the things outside are very common. Other shops are run by islanders on the island, which are very common. There are also some seafood sellers on the island.

    Seafood may be difficult outside, but it''s not rare in Heyi island. You can see it everywhere. It''s a few kilos of lobster.

    "Did something happen? I don''t think the people here are very happy. " Qiao Yuling asked Qiao Dong in a low voice.

    Qiao Dong a pair of extremely mysterious appearance, gently shook his head, deliberately lowered his voice and said: "this matter elder sister or don''t ask here, I''ll explain to elder sister on the way back."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling closed his mouth and stopped asking.

    Qiao Dong is still very excited, and can''t sit in the chair, for a while here, for a while there, Qiao Yuling no matter him, with her.

    The business of the teahouse is very weak. There are no people on the second floor. In addition to Qiao Yuling''s table, there is another table. Two old people are sitting there, sipping tea and playing chess. They are very attentive.

    When she was looking back, two people came up downstairs. One of them, Qiao Yuling, had met with Xiao Jinze''s father when she was in the island Master''s mansion. It seemed that she had gone to discuss things with Xiao Jinze''s father.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know if the other party recognized her. When she saw the man, she turned her head in a hurry, and then looked at Qiao Dong, just like someone who didn''t know anything for the first time in the teahouse, but she always paid attention to them.

    Soon the two men went to the most corner of the inconspicuous position to sit down, the boss directly on a pot of tea will go down.

    The two men also took a look at the situation upstairs. The two old men were playing chess and couldn''t listen to their conversation. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong were regarded by them as children who secretly took their family money to have fun, which was even more improper.

    Even so, their voices were very low, but there was no one on the second floor, and they were very quiet. Qiao Yuling could still hear them clearly when they chatted.

    The official Qiao Yuling met at the master''s house in Heyi island is big and small. He usually takes the lead in everything. The most important thing is that this man and Xiao Jinze''s mother are cousins.

    Although the other person looked very gentle, Qiao Yuling still smelled the unique smell of a businessman. He was obviously a businessman. The merchant could not wait to say, "what''s the matter, brother Tao?" Cheng Tao nodded gently, "it''s almost done. The little Lord is very powerful. The outside world is in chaos now. When Nangong Chenwei of Nanshan calms down the world, he will get you more shops when he doesn''t react. That''s when we attack." The merchant was a little worried. "Brother Tao, that''s not true. Now that they fight, it''s good for us. But when our people go out, it won''t be easy. When the time comes, the shop will be closed. Why don''t brother Tao help us now? It''s OK to make a few shops at will. Can my younger brother use the shops on the island? "

 Chapter 1501

    Cheng Tao some dissatisfied white merchant one eye, "you this is what words, the situation on the island you should know, when we get outside the world, this island''s territory, I''m afraid there will be not many people, you will give your island shop to me what use?"

    The merchant was also a little embarrassed. Now he was told so plainly by Cheng Tao. He hesitated and said, "how about this? Brother Tao will help me get a shop outside now. Brother Tao will help me get one for every three rooms I get."

    Cheng Tao hesitated, this condition is very attractive.

    "I''m afraid you can''t tell anything about brother Tao''s family even if you leave the island. Those in your family are all close to the island leader''s wife, and all the benefits will be theirs at that time. It''s not as good as brother Tao''s early planning."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, the businessman is good at scheming.

    Cheng Tao said: "even if they are close to the island Master''s wife, what''s the matter? I''m also a descendant of the Cheng family. When all the people on the island go out, the island leader will certainly not treat me badly. He has said that if he takes the outside world, he will let me be an important minister under one person and above ten thousand people. "

    The merchant shook his head gently, "brother Tao, that''s not what I said. Now I need you on the island, so I say that. What if I don''t need you on the island? The old man of your family went out together before, but in the end? I''ve heard that Princess Chen of King Chen of Nanshan killed your father. Later, the island leader was angry and asked to avenge your father, but the people sent out didn''t avenge him. "

    "The matter was finally settled. It''s said that the young master didn''t let the island Master do it. Think about it carefully. The young master didn''t grow up on the island, and he had little feelings for the people and things on the island. If we don''t depend on ourselves, can we rely on the young master?"

    "If your father is still alive, he will certainly be like you. But now the leader of the Cheng family is the wife of the island leader. She must love her children, but for you brothers'' children, I don''t know what it is."

    "I believe your old man is fair, but old lady... Not necessarily. I heard that the Cheng family has good resources recently, but they are all close to those people. It doesn''t have much to do with you?"

    "If you don''t say anything else, it''s your father and other children who fill the house. On the surface, it seems that the old lady is the same to all the children, but is it the same in the end? I believe brother Tao has a reputation in his heart. He is average to his man''s children, but good to your man''s brother''s children? "

    "Now, before the news is released, we should make early preparations. Even if the Cheng family doesn''t give you anything, the island owner will not fulfill his promise to you. If there is a shop, your family will not be hungry. Of course, if the island owner fulfills his promise to you, it will be better."

    Cheng Tao has been very excited by the merchant. He looks up at the merchant and hesitates.

    "Starting from now is a guarantee. Brother Tao is a smart man. I don''t think I need to say anything more. Brother Tao should be able to figure out the current situation on the island. How long can the island last?" Asked the merchant.

    Cheng Tao shakes his head. The residents of the island owner are not clear, but he is very clear. If they don''t settle down early, they will be in danger in the future.

    "Brother Tao, have you ever thought that in case the young master''s plan doesn''t succeed?" The merchant''s words are so low that Cheng Tao is shocked and his eyes are wide open.

    Just at that moment, it was very quiet. Qiao Dong felt that Qiao Yuling was distracted and didn''t speak. The two old chess players had been fascinated for a long time. Qiao Yuling was the only one who could hear clearly?

    Her heart came up, and she wanted to know more.

    Cheng Tao and the businessman were too attentive to notice that someone was eavesdropping on their conversation.

    "No, it will be successful." Cheng Tao retorts.

    The merchant shook his head gently, "brother Tao, it''s not that brother speaks badly or is depressed, but... Many things can''t be successful 100 percent."

    "Of course, I believe in the ability of the little Lord. With his own strength, the outside countries started to fight, but so what? Who knows how long it''s going to be out there? One year, two years, eight years, ten years? Can we wait? "

    Cheng Tao was silent. The merchant''s words were all in his heart, so he couldn''t help but admit it.

    "Brother Tao, we have a shop outside now. It''s also for future planning. If things don''t work out, can we take our family out at the last minute and let them continue to live outside?"

    Cheng Tao frowned, "you want to betray Heyi island?"

    The merchant shook his head, "no, I never thought of betraying Heyi island. I just have some objections to the decisions made by the island owner."

    "You..." Cheng Tao stood up.

    The merchant pulls Cheng Tao to sit down in a hurry. He also turns around to see if the people around him are not eavesdropping. He finds that the two old men are still playing chess. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong are talking, so he can rest assured.

    "Brother Tao, I''m not betraying Heyi island. I just want my family to have a way back. They are still young. Brother Tao is also a grandfather now. We adults don''t care, but what about those young children?"

    Qiao Yuling can tell that there is a problem in Heyi Island, which seems to be very serious. It''s about survival, but now many people don''t know, but the island leader''s office has already started planning.

    The businessman now says so much, but he just wants Cheng Tao, who has a little relationship, to help him buy some shops outside and make plans for the future.

    Qiao Yuling is meditating. When he looks up, he sees Qiao Dong sitting there quietly. Qiao Yuling just wants to talk. Qiao Dong makes a silent gesture towards Qiao Yuling, and even points to the direction of Cheng Tao''s sitting with his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling understood in an instant that he was eavesdropping. Qiao Dong knew it. Just now, when the merchant saw it, he was smart enough to help himself.

    The discussion on Cheng Tao''s desk continues.

    "What do you want to do?" Thinking of the children at home, Cheng Tao can no longer remain indifferent.

    The businessman said, "brother Tao, my idea is very simple. I''ll buy some shops outside by your relationship, and then arrange someone to watch them for me. I can sell anything I want. When I get out of the island, I''ll just open a drugstore."

    Cheng Tao didn''t hesitate for a long time this time, so he nodded directly, "OK, I remember what you said. What you said will be done as soon as possible."

    "Thank you, brother Tao." The merchant looks at Cheng Tao gratefully.

    Cheng Tao shook his head, "nothing, I promise to help you, but also help myself, some things are really hard to say, I heard people say, Nangong Chenwei in Nanshan is not easy to provoke, just if it was not for your reminder, I haven''t thought of a thing."

    "I don''t know if brother Tao can tell me about it." Asked the merchant.

    "It''s not a big deal, but... I think the young master should have ignored it." Cheng Tao gently shook his head and said: "it''s said that when Gu Quanfeng of the Northern Dynasty took people away, the little Lord stabbed Nangong Chenwei with a sword, which is highly toxic. But now Nangong Chenwei''s poison has been removed, and he is on the way to the battlefield."

    Here Qiao Yuling didn''t hear anything next. He just heard that Xiao Jinze stabbed Nangong Chenwei''s sword. How did that sword stab him.

    Or when Gu Quanfeng ran away, she followed her all the way, and Xiao Jinze was with her all the time. How did Nangong Chenwei get hurt?

    All of a sudden, Nangong Chenwei went up to the wall with his lightness skill from under the wall and stood in front of her. At that time, it seemed that... Nangong Chenwei wanted to talk, but before he said it, he stepped forward nervously, and then the two of them changed their positions.

    At that time, she also felt Nangong Chenwei holding her, her heart beat faster, but later Nangong Chenwei released her, and Xiao Jinze took her away.

    Young master, Xiao Jinze.

    When Gu Quanfeng ran away, Xiao Jinze had no chance to contact Nangong Chenwei. So... Was Nangong Chenwei trying to save himself?

    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She knocked over the tea by mistake.

    "Sister?" Qiao Dong saw Qiao Yuling''s face getting worse and worse, and cried nervously.

    Qiao Yuling looked up in a trance and looked in the direction of Cheng Tao, who had just spoken. There was no one at the table, and there were only two tea cups that had not moved.

    "Where are they?"

    "Go, go for a while." Qiao Dong looks at some strange Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling felt that her mood fluctuated a little. After calming down as much as possible, she looked at Qiao Dong and said reluctantly, "have you had a good drink? Let''s go. "

    "All right." Qiao Dong felt something wrong with Qiao Yuling. He got up and followed Qiao Yuling out of the teahouse. He even asked with concern, "are you really OK, sister? Are you not feeling well? Let''s go back. "

    Qiao Dong knew something about the island. He also heard the conversation between the two just now. He thought Qiao Yuling had heard something wrong on the island, so he didn''t look right.

    Qiao Yuling turned her head and shook her head gently. "I''m ok, but... Let''s go and buy something you like to eat, and then walk back slowly. Will you tell sister something about the island?"

    "Yes, yes." Qiao Dong is willing to say anything when he hears that Qiao Yu is interested in inspiration.

    "OK, let''s go shopping." Qiao Yuling is in a good mood and takes Qiao Dong to go shopping. They are all delicious things that Qiao Dong thinks. After they buy them, they take them to eat while walking. Qiao Dong goes out of the street and begins to talk about the questions Qiao Yuling asked before when he arrives at a place with few people.

    "Sister, I don''t know. The situation on the island is very bad now, but few people know about this kind of thing, even my parents don''t know about it. But there are no impermeable walls in this world, and some people have known about it for a long time."

    Qiao Yuling heard confused, "Oh? What''s going on? "

    "There are not many people on the island, but we need some strong men, so each family, one with a small number, and two with a large number, will be unified by the people of the island leader''s office, and will become a guard on the island."

    "Sometimes they go home, but some don''t go home for many years. Everyone''s situation is different, and everyone''s responsibility is different."

    "At the foot of the mountain, a family had a guard at home, because the boat capsized when the man went out fishing. At that time, the man didn''t survive, so he left an orphan and widowed mother. The elder brother was older than me. At that time, his mother-in-law couldn''t afford to get sick after hearing the news of his father''s death. People in Heyi Island were more or less skilled in medicine."

    "There is no shortage of medicine in Heyi Island, but in that case, my brother''s mother still hasn''t been saved. I heard my father say that sometimes doctors can only cure diseases, but they can''t cure heart. My brother''s mother is suffering from heart disease."

    "At that time, my brother was the only one left in the family. My brother was young and had nothing to eat at home. In those years, he owed money to others. My brother almost couldn''t live after his mother died."

    "When I went down the mountain to play, I met my brother and wanted to commit suicide, so I saved him. From then on, I would send some food to my brother every three or five times. Later, my brother got better. A few years later, my brother was taken away by the island leader''s house when he was 12 years old."

    "I thought I would never see my brother again. I didn''t expect that some time ago I was very happy when I received the news that my sister was coming back. The brother came back and said that he was visiting relatives."

    "In fact, my brother has no relatives, he came back to me, he told me the situation on the island, he said that he could secretly arrange me and my family to leave the island..." here, Qiao Dong stopped.

    Qiao Yuling asked, "did you think I was coming back at that time, so you refused directly and said you would not leave?"

    Qiao Dong raised his head and looked at Qiao Yuling in disbelief. "How does sister know that?"

    "Guess." Qiao Yuling chuckled. The child put everything on his face. He could obviously guess, "what happened later?"

    "Then my sister came back." Qiao Dong still looks very aggrieved.

    Qiao Yuling felt powerless and wanted to help her forehead. She didn''t hear what she wanted to hear, but heard a lot of what she didn''t want to hear. "Why did that person let you and your family leave the island? This is where you live, and if you go to other places, he won''t worry that you can''t live?"

    There''s no way. Bear only talks about the edge, not the point. She can only ask herself.

    "I also said at that time that my brother said that we all know how to do medicine. We can definitely live outside."

    "Well, can you tell me now why he let you leave the island?" Qiao Yuling is really helpless.

    Qiao Dong thought that he said a lot of nonsense, some embarrassed scratched his head and said: "because Heyi island may be unable to keep."

    "Can''t you keep it?" Qiao Yuling still didn''t quite understand.

    "My brother came back to tell me that now Heyi island is slowly sinking, and the sinking speed is faster than before. Maybe three years, maybe five years, this island will be gone, and it will certainly be flooded."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and did not speak.

    "Before, we could still go to the seaside. It seems that... I was not allowed to go when I was very young. The seaside was taken over by the people of the island leader''s office. If anyone disobeys, he will be punished. No one dares not to obey."

    "Disobedience is death penalty?"

    "Yes, it''s their fault that they don''t obey. We are the islanders of Heyi island. Naturally, we should obey the arrangement of the islanders." What Qiao Dong said is quite reasonable.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. Isn''t this kind of brainwashing education a kind of slave? Everything should be dominated by the island leader''s office. It seems very free, but in fact it is controlled by the island leader''s office.

    "Did the brother say anything else?"

    "Yes, my brother said that the island owner is already trying to find a way. The island owner may take all of us to live outside the island. But with so many people, our family lives in the mountains. My brother is afraid that the island owner will forget us and leave us, so he said that he would send us away."

    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t be." Qiao Yuling whispered, even if her identity is false, she is not Qiao''s daughter, Qiao Sen and Chen Fen are dissatisfied with her, but Qiao Dong is sure to protect her.

    Qiao Dong is happy, "Qiao Dong is not afraid of nature, Qiao Dong is a little man, to learn to protect his sister." Said he patted his chest gently, "sister, don''t be afraid, when the time comes, Qiao Dong will leave the island with his sister, since my brother came back to tell me the news, I have been working hard to learn medicine."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "why don''t you tell the people here about this?"

    Smell speech, Qiao Dong depressed of Hang head to, lightly sighed a breath, "can''t say, if told a father and a Niang, they definitely want to quarrel."

    "Why?"

    "Because she didn''t want to stay on the island, I heard her quarrel with her father many times. She said she regretted that she shouldn''t come to the island. She couldn''t go anywhere, and she couldn''t leave the island at will."

    "And then?"

    "No, later, my mother cried, my father coaxed my mother, and they made up. But when they got out of the island, they... Had quarreled many times."

    Qiao Yuling sighed in her heart. This kind of thing can be justified. After all, Chen Fen is from outside the island. When she grew up outside the island, she would be annoyed one day even if she lived a peaceful life everyday¡° What does Qiao Dong think? Have you ever thought about going out to the island? "¡° Of course, I want to see it, but I have to work hard. In this year''s medical competition, I must win. All the top five people can be qualified to leave the island. "¡° What do you do after you leave the island? See for yourself? " She is just a little curious, since the island is so in charge, how can these people go out and do their own work directly and casually? It''s not realistic. Qiao Dong frowned, "it doesn''t seem to be, but I don''t know the details. It seems that I have to obey the arrangement of the island Master''s office. I can''t run around, or I will be..." he carefully looked around, deliberately lowered his voice and said in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "poisoned."

 Chapter 1502

    "Poisoned? All the people on the island are skilled in medicine. Is there no resistance? " This island has really refreshed her three views again and again.

    "It''s no use." Qiao Dong shook his head. "Everyone on the island has good medical skills, but everyone is not as good as the master''s office. They have a poison in their hands, and no one has an antidote. We dare not be presumptuous."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. It was really the dark side. However, she began to change the topic. "Has Qiao Dong ever thought about doing something else besides seeing a doctor after leaving the island?"

    "What else? Do you sell food? I don''t know how to make food, but my mother can. My mother''s food is delicious. " Qiao Dong said happily.

    Qiao Yuling wants to help her. Chen Fen''s food is really... Ordinary.

    However, she also found out that Qiao Dong was a very short tempered man. He was clever and obedient to his family. No matter what they said, he thought he was right. Such a man

    If she is not Qiao''s daughter or Qiao Dong''s elder sister, how can Qiao Dong treat herself like this?

    Thinking of this and Qiao Dong''s simplicity, she no longer wanted to talk, but also looked for other topics, such as what kind of people Qiao Dong had seen and what kind of diseases she had seen.

    Qiao Dong can talk about the topic of disease and medicine for a long time. On the next road, Qiao Yuling walks. Qiao Dong talks about some diseases to Qiao Yuling while eating, and how he treats others.

    Qiao Yuling is bored. Her mind has already gone away. She is thinking that Chen Fen and Qiao Sen have gone to Xiao Jinze. What kind of answer will Xiao Jinze give the couple.

    On the other hand, Qiao and his wife, whom Qiao Yuling is thinking about, haven''t seen Xiao Jinze since the morning. It''s said that they are too busy to see guests. It''s not until this meeting that they see Xiao Jinze who has been tidied up.

    Yesterday, on the way back, Xiao Jinze didn''t hold back to start with Qi Tiantian. Finally, he realized what it was like to touch a woman that no one else had touched. So... After he came back yesterday, Xiao Jinze didn''t even call his new house filling, but left Qi Tiantian.

    Qi Tiantian is an apprentice brought back by Xiao Jinze. Usually, Qi Tiantian is always with Xiao Jinze. Sometimes when Xiao Jinze studies poison, Qi Tiantian is always with him.

    They all study medicine. Sometimes it''s normal to concentrate on a poison for several days. So when Xiao Jinze came back, he took Qi Tiantian into the yard and paid the people in the yard. Everyone thought it was normal.

    The two people who just feel fresh are naturally tired of being together. When the Qiao family came in the morning, Xiao Jinze was on the bed to attack Qi Tiantian in a new round, and this meeting just came out with a clear mind.

    However, he did not neglect the Qiao family. At lunch time, he also arranged for people to deliver meals to the Qiao family. When he came in and saw someone, he was still slightly polite, "Why are you here?"

    The reason why he is polite to these two people is that they are Qiao Yuling''s nominal parents.

    They both know the rules of the island. They kneel down and ask Xiao Jinze for help. After they get permission, they begin to get down to business.

    "Little Lord, our husband and wife just wanted to ask about something." Chen fenqi, Ai Ai''s mouth.

    Xiao Jinze frowned slightly, took a sip of the tea at hand, and looked at the servant standing on one side, "step back first."

    "Yes."

    The servant retreated. Then he looked at Johnson and Chen Fen and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"

    "Little Lord..." Chen Fen knelt down in excitement, tears flowed down, "please tell us, is Yuling our child?"

    Xiao Jinze has guessed that Qiao Yuling will be found after she comes back. Unexpectedly, Chen Fen is very careful, but... How does she know? Is there something wrong with Qiao Yuling''s memory?

    He was nervous at the thought, "what''s the matter? Make it clear. "

    His expression was very nervous. Chen Fen explained in a hurry, "no, nothing else. Last night, after Yuling came back, she took a bath in the room. I went in to give her clothes. I didn''t see the birthmark on her body, and she never called our mother-in-law and father-in-law after she came back."

    "And... Also, she''s so beautiful. I''m as good-looking as Arsene, but we can''t have such a beautiful daughter. That''s why we''re suspicious."

    The following words came out of Chen Fen''s mind just now. She felt that it was more convincing.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t plan to hide it before, but he didn''t say it. If the Qiao family found out, they would say it directly.

    But it''s impossible for him to admit that, "do you know what kind of punishment it is to leave the island without permission?"

    "Yes... Yes..." death.

    Chen Fen behind the word how also can''t say, the heart also gradually sink down, tears stay more and more.

    After seeing Chen Fen''s tears growing, he knelt down with Chen Fen, and then reached out to wipe Chen Fen''s tears.

    "At that time, Qiao Xia came out of the island with me, but he was young and ignorant. Ben Shaozhu saved her, and she lived with Ben Shaozhu. But later, as she grew older, Qiao Xia''s medical skills became better and better, and the outside world made her have other thoughts."

    Chen Fen''s heart sank as she listened to this. She even dared not listen. She opened her mouth again and again, but still didn''t make any sound. She continued to listen. She wanted to know everything about her daughter.

    "That year, I took her outside for training. Unexpectedly, at the age of 14, she fell in love with an 18-year-old man with a main room. At that time, I wanted to take her away, but she begged me, just like you are now."

    "Nianzai is all from Heyi Island, and she has been with me for many years. At last, I have helped her."

    Chen Fen kowtows to Xiao Jinze, and then asks in a voice: "please tell me, how is Qiao Xia''s life now?"

    "Women are impulsive in the face of feelings. After I left that year, I always thought about her. Two years later, I went to see her when I passed that place."

    "The person she fell in love with had a main room. Later, under the influence of jealousy, she poisoned the other party''s main room with medical skills. The man called Qiao Xia a poisonous woman. Finally, she poisoned the whole family and disappeared."

    "Disappeared?" Chen Fen looked at Xiao Jinze in a trance. For a moment, she couldn''t understand the meaning of this.

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently, "yes, she has not lost her memory. If she wants to go back to the island, it''s very easy. After so many years, she still hasn''t come back, which proves that she doesn''t want to come back."

    Before Chen Fen came to the island Master''s residence, he always thought whether his daughter was dead or not. Now when he heard Xiao Jinze''s words, he was inexplicably happy. It was better for his daughter to live than anything.

    "Thank you, master." Johnson said in a choked voice.

    Qiao Sen and Chen Fen know in their hearts that Qiao Xia was disobedient and left with the young master. It was a small matter for them to be laughed at by the people on the island. Some children knew about this and thought they were children. The island Master would not do anything to them, so they began to follow suit the same year and wanted to sneak out of the island.

    But I didn''t expect to be brought back directly after being found and executed in front of all the people on the island. Chen Fen still remembers that scene, so as long as Qiao Xia is alive, she will be very happy.

    Without the protection of the little master, Qiao Xia would not have been able to live.

    Seeing that both of them were quiet, Xiao Jinze said in a deep voice, "the person I arranged to come to your house is now your daughter Qiao Xia, who has changed her name to Qiao Yuling. When the medical competition meeting is over, I will marry her, and she will not belong to your Qiao family."

    "Yes." Johnson and his wife, this will be clever, quickly nodded.

    But... Xiao Jinze is still not at ease. People are selfish. He is afraid of Qiao Yuling''s suspicions. He still doesn''t forget to beat these two people. "If you treat her well now, even if she remembers that she is not your daughter in the future, she will treat you well when you take care of her these days."

    "Yuling is a vengeful person. If you bully her now, you will naturally bear her anger later."

    "Yes." Qiao Sen and Chen Fen are already afraid, not only of Qiao Yuling, but also of Xiao Jinze. The person standing behind Qiao Yuling is Xiao Jinze.

    And Xiao Jinze is the master of the island. If they don''t obey in the future

    "OK, I''ll go back earlier if I don''t have anything to do. Don''t let others notice anything." Xiao Jinze deliberately said.

    "Yes."

    Two people again clever should be, and then look at each other, quietly left.

    Xiao Jinze looks at the figure of two people leaving, and is thinking about whether he should take time to go to Qiao''s house. Qiao Yuling is so smart. If he really finds something... It''s not good to be suspicious.

    Before he could make a decision, Qi Tiantian came out of the door. Her eyes were like silk, which was different from the purity of the girl who came out of the front door yesterday.

    "Master." Qi Tiantian gave a soft cry.

    Xiao Jinze now hears Qi Tiantian call his master every time, but he still asks in a low voice: "it''s not for you to have a good rest. How did you come here?"

    "I''m not sure. Come and have a look. Master, do you really want to marry Qiao Yuling?" Qi Tiantian''s small hand clenched tightly and asked in a low voice.

    Xiao Jinze frowned and glanced out of the yard. Now there was no one. Then he looked at Qi Tiantian and said in a deep voice, "Tiantian, is it because the master violated the principle in order not to disappoint you? After being with you, you think about more things?"

    "No... No." Qi Tiantian''s body trembled and hurriedly admitted her mistake, "master, there''s nothing wrong, really not."

    She has heard that Shifu is angry. In fact, she is a little reluctant. From the woman who became Shifu at the beginning to the woman who has become Shifu now, her idea has changed and she wants more.

    But she can''t let the master see a little bit. If the master can see it, let alone other things, even the woman who becomes the master, I''m afraid it will become a kind of extravagance.

    "If you don''t have it, we will always be mentors. Don''t think about the things we shouldn''t think about. OK, I''m tired of being a teacher. You can stay in your room and learn medical skills these days. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do." Xiao Jinze sent Qi Tiantian off in this way.

    Qi Tiantian''s face turned white. She really didn''t expect that it would be like this. She made a mistake, and Shifu was angry... But the more this kind of thing happened, the more she didn''t dare to say anything. She had to retreat silently. Shifu didn''t like disobedient people.

    Qi Tiantian left, and Xiao Jinze''s heart fire was gone. After finishing himself, he went to work.

    At dinner time, Xiao Jinze still has a bowl of specially made tonic soup on his desk. He usually drinks it, but today... He hesitates.

    "Grandfather... This soup..."

    Xiao said in a deep voice, "this is specially prepared for you. Drink it."

    "But grandson spends a lot of time on sex these days." Xiao Jinze is very honest. He feels that he can''t control his body now. He thinks about men and women when he''s done every day.

    Old Xiao didn''t feel anything, "is there something abnormal between men and women? Why do you do that? As long as it doesn''t affect business, it''s nothing to do in the room in broad daylight. "

    Xiao Jinze doesn''t know what to say.

    Seeing his grandson''s awkward appearance, Xiao said: "don''t think about it so much. A man should look like a man. If he wants to succeed in his career, he can''t aggrieve himself in sexual affairs. He has to enjoy life."

    Xiao Jinze

    "OK, go back to your yard after dinner. The two people who entered the mansion yesterday are still waiting for you."

    Xiao Jinze blushed inexplicably, but he didn''t reject the tonic soup on the table any more. After eating, he planned to go back. Xiao Lao stopped him.

    "Qi Tiantian is your apprentice, but she is also a girl. It''s normal for you two to have something to do with each other, but it''s OK to know this kind of thing in private. You are not the little master of Heyi island. You should pay attention to the influence. No matter what''s behind, at least on the surface, you should let others not pick out the wrong."

    "Yes, grandson knows." Xiao Jinze''s heart is beating wildly. He thinks that no one will know if he starts with Tiantian. Unexpectedly, his grandfather, who usually doesn''t come out of the courtyard, even knows.

    "Well, just know."

    Xiao Jinze saw that Xiao was like this, and inexplicably wanted to explain, "Qi Tiantian came back with me. She knew Qiao Yuling''s identity. The war between Nanshan and Tiangou kingdom was also promoted by Qi Tiantian. Her ability was very good, her medical skills were also very good, and she was very obedient..."

    "That day, when she knew that her grandson was going to fill in some houses, she came to tell her grandson that she wanted to be a grandson. Grandson refused. She went down to find Qiao Yuling in anger, and even wanted to tell her identity. Before she could say it, I stopped her. Later, I told her that she couldn''t say it."

    "Qi Tiantian is an impulsive girl. My grandson is afraid that he can''t control her now. What''s wrong in the future? That''s why..."

    This is the end of the book to explain to Xiao why he wants to touch Qi Tiantian.

    Xiao nods his head gently. When he was young, he didn''t understand young people''s thoughts. When he first met Qi Tiantian, he found that Qi Tiantian''s eyes were different from Xiao Jinze''s. at that time, he knew that if his grandson didn''t sleep with this woman, he would make a mistake sooner or later.

    He wanted to remind him yesterday. Who knows that he got the news yesterday that his grandson had taken this woman directly. He was at ease. Everything was ready. A woman can''t be broken.

    "Well, even if you don''t do it, I want to remind you to do it. OK, go back quickly. The two houses that your mother-in-law found for you this time are of great help to our island Lord''s house."

    "It''s also a kind of sincerity that they can send their daughter in to do the house filling for you. At this time, you need to deal with several women. This class has just begun. OK, let''s go."

    "Yes." Xiao Jinze left easily. At first, he was afraid that his grandfather would blame her when he knew about it. Unexpectedly, his grandfather acquiesced. Now he doesn''t have to be timid when he does things.

    For the next few days, Xiao Jinze took turns to spoil the two newly recruited people. He would also remember Qi Tiantian, but... In order to punish her, he didn''t see anyone in ten days.

    Qi Tiantian is really scared this time. Let alone ten days, she feels that it''s wrong not to see her master one day. Ten days'' absence is half life.

    Ten days later, Xiao Jinze finds an excuse and calls Qi Tiantian to his yard. Seeing her emaciated body, he is also distressed. After all, this apprentice has been with her for many years.

    After Qi Tiantian said that she knew that she was wrong, Xiao Jinze gave her a new treat. The days of the island Master''s residence are back to the past, even more lively than before.

    Qi Tiantian is an apprentice on the surface and a woman in the dark, but it''s true that the two women are filling the house at the same time. No one is in charge of the door. Naturally, they are fighting for their own interests.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know and didn''t care about these things. That day, after she came back with Qiao Dong, she had just had a simple dinner. Qiao Sen and Chen Fen came back. Both of them were obviously tired, but no one said they were tired. Chen Fen''s attitude towards Qiao Yuling was also a 180 degree turn. When Qiao Yuling just came back, her kindness to Qiao Yuling was a kind of mother''s concern for her children. Now she is kind to Qiao Yuling with a kind of flattery and even a little respect. Johnson''s attitude towards Qiao Yuling is much better than before. How could Qiao Yuling feel wrong? Even Qiao Dong also felt it. Chen Fen and Qiao Sen went out again this day. Qiao Dong sat in the yard, looked at Qiao Yuling and said: "elder sister, do you feel that my mother is different from my father?" How could Qiao Yuling not know? Since they came back that day, she can be sure that she is not Qiao''s daughter, but... Her real identity, she needs to check slowly¡° Is it? What''s the difference? " She asked.

 Chapter 1503

    Qiao Dong scratched his head and said, "in fact, I can''t say it. It''s just a feeling that my mother and father loved my sister before, but now... They don''t care much about her. They just lack something and have something more. In a word, it makes people feel uncomfortable."

    Less true feelings, more respect and fear.

    Of course, these Qiao Yuling won''t tell Qiao Dong. She shook her head gently, "you think too much, I don''t feel any difference."

    Qiao Dong still felt that there was something wrong with his family, but... Qiao Yuling said so, and he was not good to say anything more. Instead, he asked with some doubts: "elder sister, you have been back so long, do you still feel unfamiliar with your mother and father? I don''t think you call them."

    If she had been moved by Johnson and Chen Fen before, she would have called them, but now... Now that she knows that they have nothing to do with her original body, she certainly won''t call them.

    "Still a little unfamiliar." After Qiao Yuling finished, he was afraid that Qiao Dong would pester her again. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s hurry up and read the medical books. In a few days, we can start the competition."

    The once-in-five-year competition is not for fun. There are a lot of people who take part in it. Naturally, there are preliminaries and preliminaries. Only after the preliminaries can the selected people really take part in the once-in-five-year competition.

    Qiao Dong wanted to go out and have a look outside the island. When he heard Qiao Yuling say this, he was worried. "Yes, elder sister, let''s read together."

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong have been reading books until one and a half months later, when it finally comes to the first preliminaries.

    Because there are too many people in the preliminaries, the date of the preliminaries is too long. It is 30 days in total. There are three assessment questions, one every 10 days. Those who have passed the three rounds of the preliminaries can directly participate in the preliminaries. Naturally, the questions will be more difficult than the preliminaries.

    And the first brush down, it may also be because of tension, so the preliminaries of a second contest, if all three rounds, can also participate in the semi-finals, strictly speaking, a person has two opportunities.

    It is to prevent some people from having a bad mentality, having a good medical skill, and being prepared for disorder due to nervousness.

    After the preliminaries, we will take a month off and start the second round.

    Also because of the large number of people, everyone''s schedule is different. On the day before the competition, the list will be published, and the person who will be assessed on which day will be written. You don''t have to be there all the time, just come over on the day of assessment.

    Because the topic is different every day.

    This day is the time to announce the list. After dinner in the morning, Qiao Dong was a little excited and wanted to take Qiao Yuling away. He was stopped by Qiao Sen, "you''ll go later. There must be many people going at this time, and they won''t be able to squeeze in at that time. It''s better to have lunch and I''ll take you there. There are few people in the afternoon. We''ll come back slowly after watching it."

    What Johnson told them was experience. No matter how excited Qiao Dong was, he would listen. He could only nod his head gently, "OK, I''ll go after lunch."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have a problem with these, but at this time she didn''t want to read any more, so she went to the outside of the yard to help Chen Fen and bask in herbs.

    Some of the herbs they sun dried are used by themselves, some are sold to people on the island, and sometimes they are sold to the Islander''s house. No matter what kind of herbs they sun dried, they can''t be left in Heyi Island, and there is no surplus.

    Qiao Yuling went to help, and Qiao Dong naturally went to help. When he saw them coming to help, he told them about the properties of some herbs and how to use them. From time to time, he would test them.

    Qiao Dong has learned the simplest medical theories since he was a child. Although Qiao Yuling came into contact with them late, Xiao Jinze taught them in front of him. Later in the evening, Qiao Yuling made up for himself in the space. Now it''s no trouble to talk about these simple medical theories.

    The whole family enjoyed themselves. When it was almost lunch time, Chen Fen had not started to cook, but Xiao Jinze came alone.

    The Qiao family were a little confused when they saw Xiao Jinze. However, several of them knelt down to salute. Qiao Yuling was the only one standing upright and didn''t intend to salute.

    Xiao Jinze doesn''t mind these. He doesn''t like these things to Qiao Yuling. After he let Qiao''s family get up, he said with a smile: "in the morning, people will wait at the place where the list is published. If I don''t see you, I guess you will go again in the afternoon. If I don''t see Qiao Yuling these days, I will send the list to you personally."

    Xiao Jinze said and handed over a piece of paper, on which the numbers of Qiao Dong and Qiao Yuling and the assessment time were written. I don''t know if Xiao Jinze said hello. The numbers of Qiao Dong and Qiao Yuling are not close, but their assessment time is the same day, tomorrow, the first day of the preliminary competition.

    Qiao Yuling just glanced at it and remembered it. Qiao Dong took the paper with a silly smile and said, "it''s really great. The first day, the first day of assessment, when the time comes, you can watch other people''s games well, and you don''t have to worry."

    Xiao Jinze laughed and didn''t explain anything.

    Qiao family and his wife are also very happy. Johnson goes forward to Xiao Jinze and respectfully says, "please come inside, young master."

    Xiao Jinze took a look at Qiao Yuling. He said the words to Qiao Sen, but his eyes were on Qiao Yuling. "No, I haven''t seen her these days. I want to walk with her and talk to her."¡° This... "Jason knows Qiao Yuling''s identity, but he can''t make the decision for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao Jinze, "OK." So they went out of Qiao''s house together and turned around in the mountains. Xiao Jinze was all concerned about Qiao Yuling. He just asked whether he lived well or not after he went home. Qiao Yuling answered them one by one. From their chat, Qiao Yuling also knows that Xiao Jinze has taken in two more fillings. Now there are four of them. The more so, Qiao Yuling didn''t like him and even disliked him. Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s interest was not high, Xiao Jinze stopped his progress, turned to Qiao Yuling and asked, "you have lost your memory. You have forgotten all the medical skills you learned before. You are about to be assessed soon. How about tomorrow''s topic Qiao Yuling sneered, this is to take the title to sell well in front of her... "This will not be very good? It''s not fair to the rest of the island. " She looked at him as if in a dilemma. Xiaojinze gently shook his head, "no defense, you go to the assessment is a passing, the family has long agreed to our things, so you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 1504

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She didn''t want to be Xiao Jinze''s person at all. Could she be brushed down in the first round?

    As if afraid of Qiao Yuling, Xiao Jinze said: "peace of mind, my father and grandfather know about your amnesia, so they have arranged it for a long time. Even if they haven''t had the preliminaries and the semi-finals, they can also participate in the final finals. I will help you all the time in the process. Come here today, in fact, I want to say that it''s more convenient to pick you up and live in the island Master''s house."

    Qiao Yuling had a black thread. She didn''t think that it was normal for her to have an inside story about these things. However, the inside story fell on her. She was really flattered.

    "Isn''t that good? If I have lost the preliminaries and the semi-finals, but I still took part in the final, people on the island will question it

    Xiao Jinze shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. The islanders on the island listen to us. As long as I stand up and speak, they won''t think much. Even if I don''t say it, as long as you are on the final list, they don''t dare to say anything. Besides, many of them know your identity."

    "Ah?" Isn''t she going to be seen as a monkey in the competition?

    "Don''t worry, everyone has a number. Your number hasn''t been published. This time, I''m afraid someone will check it, so it''s all in a mess. They can only know what number you are, but they don''t know who you are."

    "Oh, that''s fine." Qiao Yuling was relieved.

    Xiao Jinze looked at her with a smile, gentle as water, "so afraid of others to know?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "just don''t want to be seen as a monkey."

    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t like it, I''ve already made arrangements. By the way, come back to the island Master''s residence with me. There are many doctors who can take you there, but not here."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t really want to go, but... To stay here is to accompany Qiao Dong to read a book. Qiao Sen and Chen Fen are also uncomfortable. Sometimes she is not comfortable, so it''s better to go to the island Master''s house. Besides, she has space now, so it''s OK to take care of herself.

    "OK, but I still say that. I like to do it myself, so I don''t have to be manned."

    Xiao Jinze was very happy when he heard Qiao Yuling''s promise. "Well, well, the yard where you went to live last time is always empty. I sent someone to clean it. It''s very clean. I won''t send someone to wait on you at that time, but don''t refuse what people need to prepare for you."

    "Of course, some daily things still need servants to do." Qiao Yuling just doesn''t like being watched all the time.

    "OK, let''s go back first. You tell your parents, and we''ll start."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at the sky and said, "it''s time for lunch. Let''s go after dinner first. In addition..." she said with a pause: "Jason is going to have an examination tomorrow, too. I think he can go with us. At that time, I''ll clean up a wing room in my yard. It''s far away from here. It''s too tight in the morning."

    Xiaojinze happy Qiao Yuling can go with him, this kind of small matter, he did not mind, directly nodded and agreed, "well, then let him live in the wing room, let''s go."

    "Good."

    They went back to Qiao''s home together, and Qiao Yuling said to Qiao Dong, "because the preliminary competition will start soon, so I''m going to live in Xiao''s house today."

    Qiao Dong was very happy, but he was not happy when he heard Qiao Yuling''s words. He thought an elder sister could go with him, but now that she is going to live in Xiao''s house, he can''t go with her.

    Qiao Yuling saw his unhappiness and said with a smile: "Qiao Dong, I live at home. I need to be in a hurry tomorrow. Why don''t you come to live in Xiao''s house with us? We can go to the match together tomorrow

    "This..." Qiao Dong''s heart rises and falls.

    On one side, Johnson naturally saw the change of her son''s expression. She couldn''t help shaking her head. Chen Fen also saw it, but she didn''t want her son to go.

    Qiao Yuling was very happy to see him and nodded to him gently.

    Qiao Dong turned to look at Qiao Sen and Chen Fen, "Daddy, grandma, I want to go with my sister, OK?"

    Chen Fen doesn''t want Qiao Dong to go, "just let your elder sister go to live in Xiao''s house. She''s always by the side of the young master. You don''t want to go to a new place at this time. If you don''t get used to it, you won''t be able to compete tomorrow."

    "But..." he wanted to go with her.

    Qiao Yuling is not ready to help. She knows the relationship between Qiao family and her. She wants to take Qiao Dong with her, but she doesn''t want Qiao Dong to be too upset tomorrow. She likes Qiao Dong for her younger brother.

    "But I want to go." Qiao Dong said it after holding it for a long time.

    Chen Fen naturally is not willing, "Qiao Dong you don''t go, let your elder sister follow little Lord to go, tomorrow morning I and your father send you over, certainly come urgent."

    Qiao Dong is very unhappy and lowers his head.

    Qiao Sen some distressed son, sink a voice way to help a cavity, "don''t let Qiao Dong follow jade spirit to go."

    "Where is that? Can anyone enter the island Master''s mansion? " Chen Fen is not happy. Standing on one side, Xiao Jinze, who had never spoken, said at this time, "let Qiao Dong go with him. Yu Ling likes it. If you are not at ease, you can go with him." He made a sound because Qiao Yuling wanted Qiao Dong to pass. Xiao Jinze made a sound, but they didn''t speak. They looked at each other. Qiao Sen let go, "Qiao Dong, you follow Yu Ling, but you have to listen to your elder sister. You can''t make trouble for the island leader''s house."¡° It''s my father. I won''t make trouble. Don''t worry about it Chen Fen is very unhappy, but Qiao Sen has already said a word, and she can only bear it. After dinner, Xiao Jinze takes Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong to leave together. Chen Fen stood outside the hospital, looking at the disappearance of the three figures, still worried, with a sad face. Johnson turned back to see her like this, and gently exhorted, "OK, when the child is old, he has his own ideas. When he was young, you always talked in his ear about how good an elder sister is. His heart has long been flying. Now there is a Qiao Yuling, and he naturally takes her as his elder sister."¡° Fortunately, the relationship between the two children is good. Although Qiao Yuling is the top of Qiao Xia''s identity, he is still a good person. He is also very good to Qiao Dong. Don''t think about it. We''ll go to bed early after we finish cleaning up today and go there early tomorrow. We can still see our son. "¡° "Ah..." Chen Fen sighed heavily, "you don''t understand my heart as a mother. Qiao Dong is the meat that fell from me. How can I not worry about him?"¡° I''m worried about him, too. " "But he''s grown up. How long can we be around him and worry about him? If he really comes to the end this time, is he going to get out of the island? What will you do then? " As soon as Chen Fen thought of her son''s going out of the island, she was stunned and unwilling to speak¡° Come on, don''t think about it. He is a boy, so he should be aggressive. It''s very good. Besides, there are some things circulating on the Island recently. It may not be peaceful on the island in the future, and his son needs to grow up. " How can Chen Fen not feel it? After all, she has lived on the island for more than 20 years. "Well, let''s clean up quickly. Later, you can boil some medicine. We can drink some. We can go to bed early and get up early at night. Maybe we can keep our spirits."¡° Good Compared with the worry here, Qiao Dongna, who left with Qiao Yuling, was very happy. It was the first time that he was sitting in the carriage of Xiao''s house. He was very excited when he thought of the style of the island Master''s house. He had only seen it from a distance before, and had never been in it. He didn''t know what it was like inside. Qiao Yuling takes a book to read when he gets on the bus. Xiao Jinze''s eyes sweep Qiao Yuling''s face from time to time, and occasionally chat with Qiao Dong. It''s not boring all the way, because they walk slowly. It''s afternoon when they get to the street, and it''s sunset when they return to the island Master''s residence. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to send greetings to Xiao, Cheng Xin and the leader of Xiao island. Xiao Jinze doesn''t make any arrangements either. He stays in Qiao Yuling''s yard at night and accompanies them to have dinner before leaving. There were only two of them left in the yard. Qiao Dong was so excited that he took a close look at the yard where they lived. The more he looked, the more happy he was. "Sister Yao, the house here is really beautiful." Qiao Yuling chuckled, "so you have to study medicine, the outside world is better, and there are more beautiful rooms."¡° Well, I must study medicine well. " Qiao Dong secretly vowed that he would go to the outside world¡° Do you want to read more books? Or just sleep? " Qiao Yuling asked. Qiao Dong scratched his head again. "I''m very excited now because I''ve changed places. I''m afraid... I can''t sleep."¡° This is easy. " Qiao Yuling went out with a smile, stood at the door, said to the two guards guarding the door, and then backed back. Qiao Dong came forward and asked curiously, "does elder sister have a way to let me have a good sleep?"¡° Naturally, let''s stand in the yard and wait for a while. " Qiao Yuling took Qiao Dong to wait in the yard, and soon the servants sent two buckets of water. Qiao Yuling directly let Qiao Dong carry two buckets of water in the yard and keep walking. Kairu was still very energetic. After walking in the yard for several circles, he couldn''t do it. His arms were sore and his body was a little tired¡° Sister, I''m tired. "¡° No, keep going. When the clothes are wet and when they can be put down. " Qiao Yuling stood in the yard to supervise him. Qiao Dong has been in the yard, he carries the bucket to walk, until finally Qiao Yuling feels his strength has been used up, to the limit, this just let him stop. When he was about to stop, Qiao Yuling arranged the bath water prepared by his servants in Qiao Dong''s room¡° Go back to your room, take a bath, and then sleep well. If you can''t sleep any more, come out and continue to carry the bucket. "¡° Oh Qiao Dong had been tired for a long time. He didn''t dare to say he couldn''t sleep any more.

 Chapter 1505

    He went back to his room and took a hot bath. He was so sleepy that he went to bed and fell asleep. He had no dream all night.

    On the other side, Qiao Yuling went into the space after returning to the room and began to dress up in the space. Then she stuffed two pillows on the bed outside to make a false impression that she had fallen asleep. Then she quietly left the island Master''s residence.

    Xu Shi is too confident about Qiao Yuling, so there are not many guards. Heyi island is independent, and people who usually go in and out of the island are people from his own island. They have a kind of inexplicable awe for the island owner. Naturally, no one dares to make trouble in the island owner''s house, so the guards are not very strict.

    After leaving the island Master''s residence, she began to wander in the street. At this time, there were no people on the street, but today there are still many people. Maybe it''s because tomorrow is the first day of the preliminaries, and there are a lot of peddlers and walkers.

    Qiao Yuling strolled around, then went to a wonton stall and asked for a bowl of wonton. When her uncle brought her something, she inquired about the most favorable place for news dissemination on the island.

    Because she gave the benefit, so soon found out, the same she also know the other party behind the master, unexpectedly is Cheng family.

    It''s a blockhouse where news spreads fastest. Usually, if you want any news, you can buy it there.

    After getting what he wanted to hear and eating wonton, Qiao Yuling went to the legendary Dufang, a very humble alley.

    There is no other business around. There are two red lanterns on both sides of the plaque, which is very representative.

    Qiao Yuling walked in slowly. Fortunately, when she came out today, she was dressed in men''s clothes and swaggered into the block square. When the gatekeeper saw that it was a raw face, he asked directly, "play or listen to the news?"

    Qiao Yuling instantly understood that this was the purpose of asking her, "listen to the news."

    "This way, young master." The gatekeeper made a gesture of inviting, took Qiao Yuling to go inside, and soon separated from the outside. He went through a long corridor and came to a door. The man opened the door and invited Qiao Yuling.

    After Qiao Yuling went in, he found that the space was very small. Close to the middle, there was a table with chairs on both sides. There were tea and fruit on the table, and the arrangement was elegant.

    "The first time you come here, you must not know our rules." The man who came in with Qiao Yuling said directly.

    Qiao Yuling sat on the chair and poured some tea for himself. He said very freely, "then you can tell me what the rules are."

    "All the information we have here is true. We have all the information you want to inquire about, but we will charge according to the difficulty of the information. You need to make sure that there is enough silver. We accept both cash and external bills."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, thought about it, put his hand into his sleeve, directly felt a piece of gold spindle from the space and put it on the table, with a very proud look, "as long as you hear what I want to know, the silver will not lose you."

    When the man saw the gold he had taken out, his eyes lit up, and he was a little better to Qiao Yuling. "Yes, please don''t worry about that. The news here is always the most complete and the answer is the most true. If you don''t know the news, the old man will tell you he doesn''t know it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods. She knows what she''s here for. It''s just a walk through. It''s best to hear what she wants to hear.

    "Just a moment, please." The man said happily, and then left directly.

    Qiao Yuling sniffed the tea, took a sip and waited quietly. After a while, she heard the door of the next room ring. A person came in and sat down, then spoke.

    "The guest wants to hear something." This man is called an old man. He can''t see how old he is, but his voice sounds very old.

    Qiao Yuling put the teacup down and nodded his finger gently, "talk about the affairs of the island Master''s residence."

    The other side''s voice was very flat. Instead of not saying anything because of the island leader''s house, he said calmly, "guests need to say what they want to hear. There are many things about the island leader''s house."

    "Let''s talk about it. Heyi island is sinking every year. What''s the plan of the island leader''s office now?" Qiao Yuling said casually.

    The other side said calmly: "now the situation outside is in chaos. Nanshan is fighting against Batu and Baiqi with the kingdom of incense. When the outside world is settled, it''s time for us to leave the island. This is the plan of the island leader''s office."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what does it have to do with whether we can get out of the island?"

    "Naturally, before, all countries were independent. It was not good for the people of Heyi island to go out. But now it is different. If the world is settled, we only need to deal with one country. At that time, when the world is settled, many people are unstable. It is very easy to win outside."

    Qiao Yuling laughs sarcastically. Heyi island is really a good abacus. When other people fight down, will they use poison? Take the outside world.

    "Specific plan?"

    The old man chuckled, "now things have not been decided, our plan is also based on changes outside, now everything is not easy to say." Qiao Yuling smiles and nods. It''s hard to say whether the people of Nanshan can unify the world¡° Who is the wife the young master of the island Master''s mansion will marry? " She asked casually¡° The little granddaughter of the Cheng family, Cheng Yujing. " The other side answered in the affirmative. Qiao Yuling had already thought that this kind of thing would not have any influence on her. She nodded her head gently. She already knew what she wanted to know, but... She still wanted to verify whether the old man''s words were true¡° What''s the test for tomorrow Qiao Yuling was shocked when the old man told her the truth, because the old man''s answer was the same as Xiao Jinze''s¡° That''s all right After Qiao Yuling finished, the old man left without saying a word. After a while, the boy who came in with Qiao Yuling came in and told Qiao Yuling a number. Qiao Yuling''s heart was tucking up, but it was all secret, and all of these information was confidential. The price was not bad enough to make complaints about it, nor did she hesitate to give the money directly to the other party. She was sent outside. As soon as she got to the entrance of the alley, there were two people huddling together and whispering¡° There must be news from the old man, but the news certainly needs a lot of money. We don''t have any silver in our hands. Even if we go, the other party won''t say it. " Qiao Yuling walked out of the house, and immediately walked towards them.

 Chapter 1506

    Those two people are talking, see Qiao Yuling come over, is very defensive.

    "Do you need questions?" Qiao Yuling deliberately covered his face, and his voice was also purposeful, which sounded like an old man.

    The two men saw Qiao Yuling coming out of the block square and nodded subconsciously when they heard Qiao Yuling''s words.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a little bright, "it''s nothing to share the examination questions with you, but there''s something you two need to do. If you do well, I''ll tell you the examination questions these days, but... You should be obedient. If you don''t, even if you have such an opportunity in the future, it won''t be your turn."

    "Really?" One of them can''t believe it. His family has lived on the island for generations, and their qualifications are average. Every time they compete, they always forget to remember things because they are nervous, so no one has ever been out of the island.

    My family is poor. I don''t want anything. I just want to take a chance with my playmates.

    "You think I''ll lie to you?" Qiao Yuling sound unhappy, that person flurried busy way: "no, no."

    The other was relatively calm, "what do you need us to do for you?"

    "Simple, I know the questions. You just need to sell the questions, but you must be reliable. I will share the money you sell."

    "OK, let''s do it." The first one nodded first, the other hesitated and nodded.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and felt two drugs from the space. She specially saw the above effect. It was a poison that could control a person for 15 days. On the 15th day, as long as there was an antidote, the person would not die, but if there was no antidote, he would die.

    There are two kinds of antidotes, complete detoxification and remission. Remission can control the person who takes the poison.

    "The two of you, one by one, as long as you don''t betray me, naturally don''t be afraid. When time comes, I will give you the antidote. If you betray me, you will be responsible for the consequences." What Qiao Yuling said is very serious.

    The man hesitated for a moment, some do not want to eat, one of them said: "we promise to listen to you, but poison this kind of thing or don''t let us eat."

    "How can I rest assured if you don''t eat? Do you really help me? As long as you really help me, what I said will count. You don''t have to worry. " Qiao Yuling has a firm attitude.

    They hesitated for a moment, turned and went to one side to discuss in a low voice. After a long time, they came back, and one of them came out to talk with Qiao Yuling, "we can''t eat your poison now. If you just want to control us, what''s wrong with the test questions you gave us?"

    "What do you want?"

    "You will give us the examination questions today. Since we need to cooperate, our two brothers can guarantee that they will not hide from you. If the first time goes well, there will be the next few times. We can eat again tomorrow evening."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought, nodded, but still reminded: "what you said is OK, but... You must keep it secret, and the buyer you are looking for must keep it secret."

    "It''s natural. We can''t survive if the island Master''s Office finds out."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, go to find pen and paper."

    "Good." They rushed to find pen and paper.

    Qiao Yuling entered the space under the cover of the wall, then deliberately wrote the examination questions with his left hand, dried them and put them away. When he left the space, the two brothers didn''t come back.

    She waited a little longer, and they came back panting, "here comes the paper and the pen."

    "Everything will be late when you come." Qiao Yuling casually handed the paper he had written to one of the two brothers, but he didn''t forget to remind them: "go quickly, or you will come soon."

    After that, regardless of their expressions, she left and quietly went back to the island Master''s house to have a rest. She just went back to the house and lay down. On the other side, Xiao Lao, Xiao Jinze and others received the news.

    Someone in Dufang is going to pay for tomorrow''s exam.

    For this kind of thing, the Xiao family turned a blind eye, because the Dufang was still a part of them. Everyone needed money, even the island Lord''s house.

    However, Qiao Yuling was the first one to buy it. As soon as the news of buying the test came to the island leader''s house, a second person went there. Every year, there were such people, and the Xiao family didn''t care.

    There are a lot of people on the island who can buy test questions, either because they have no bottom in their heart, or because they have no strength. They are not afraid of any storm.

    One or two people can set off what kind of storm, each round of the examination are strict.

    The next day, when Qiao Yuling got up with a clear mind, a servant sent the meal. This time, Qi Tiantian didn''t send it, but Xiao Jinze did.

    "Why are you here? There are a lot of things to be busy with today''s assessment. You should be busy first. " Qiao Yuling did not wash, casually said a word.

    Xiao Jinze chuckles and shakes his head. "I''ll come and have a look. I''ll have breakfast with you, and then I''ll be busy."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered with indifference. Xiao Jinze really accompanied Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong after breakfast and went to the competition. Today, the streets are very busy. It seems that the whole island is moving. The more people arrive at the scene, the more people there are. However, there is a special way for today''s competition. Outside, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong do not go first, but stand and wait. After a while, they saw that Qiao Sen and Chen Fen were looking for them nervously. Qiao Dongchang stayed out for the first time when he was so old. He saw his father and mother trot over and yelled, "father, mother." Qiao Yuling also followed in the past, but did not call people, just with a shallow smile. Qiao Sen and Chen Fen are both focused on Qiao Dong, but they can''t care about Qiao Yuling. Yesterday they thought they could go to bed early after cleaning up, but they didn''t expect that... Their son was not at home for the first time, so they lost sleep. They lost sleep in the middle of the night. After that, they didn''t sleep at all, and they came directly to the carriage. This meeting, two people have black eyes. Chen Fen''s biggest worry is that her son, like them, didn''t sleep well all night, and it would be troublesome to have an examination at that time. However, when she saw Qiao Dong, she found that Qiao Dong was in good spirits. Obviously, she had a good sleep last night, and they were relieved. Qiao Dong was stunned to see Chen Fen and Qiao Sen, "what''s the matter with you, grandma and dad? Why is your face so bad? "¡° It''s OK. Your father and I got up early for fear that we didn''t see you before you went in, so we came here early. " Chen Fen found a reason.

 Chapter 1507

    Qiao Dong was happy when he heard this. "Fortunately, my elder sister took me to live in the island Master''s house and let me have a good sleep. I feel very energetic and I feel that I will perform well today." Chen Fen saw that her son was happy, so she was happy. "Well, well, thanks to your sister, it''s late. You two hurry in. We are waiting for you outside."¡° Good Qiao Dong turns around and pulls Qiao Yuling to walk, "elder sister, let''s go in quickly."¡° Yes Qiao Dong and Qiao Yuling go in together and enter through the competition students'' channel. When they are at the door, they report their names. After someone has registered, they issue a brand to them and tell them that this brand must be preserved. All competitions need this brand in the future. Qiao Dong carefully put it away, while Qiao Yuling put it directly into the space. They were taken to a place to have a rest, a large yard with stools. They can find a place to sit or stand. There is no one to take care of here, and there is tea beside them. If they are thirsty, they can pour their own tea. At the beginning, after the door was closed, Qiao Yuling glanced at it. There were about 1000 people, some old and some very young, both men and women. It was really lively. Some people are whispering in twos and threes, others are looking at the medical books, others are nervously holding their heads and walking around. In the crowd, Qiao Yuling saw the two people she saw at the entrance of the alley last night. They were whispering something to others, a mysterious look. The competition is open and fair. Because of the large number of people, it is divided into many groups, with 50 people in each group. At the beginning of the competition, it starts to count. Whoever is called is who. Of course, all the numbers are called. I don''t know if Xiao Jinze specially arranged it. Qiao Yuling finished reading the number, and the door opened. Qiao Yuling saw the situation inside, which made her dumbfounded. It was like a large stadium in a previous life. Previous stadiums were built from the ground up, surrounded by spectators, leaving enough space for them. But now... They dug the ground down, one layer by one, filled with people, leaving a large space in the middle, specially arranged on one side. From a distance, she saw the Xiao family sitting there, and even Cheng Yujing was sitting there. There are many tables in the middle, and there is a certain distance between each table. It is impossible to peep. There is a large row of tables in the front, and there are some things on the table. She can''t see clearly from a distance. With the crowd, she went down step by step, and the place turned into a pot. From the audience, you can see all the situations inside. It''s really fair, open and just. At the bottom, Qiao Yuling saw that there were herbs on the table. Fifty of them were standing in five rows, one for every ten. Women were standing in the front, and men were standing in the back. The person in charge of the management read the rules to them, "here are 100 kinds of herbs. Your content today is to write down the herbs you know and their properties."¡° In order to ensure the fairness and justice of the competition, you have a time to identify these drugs. After that time, I will arrange you to sit on the table and write. There are pens and paper on each table. If you have any other questions, you can ask them again. Do you have any questions now? "¡° No The answers were loud. Qiao Yuling stood in the crowd and didn''t make a sound. Since she appeared here, she felt that there were several eyes staring at her all the time, and they all came from the same place... Where the Xiao family sat. Qiao Yuling, who is not easy to be disturbed by the outside world, feels uncomfortable. It can be seen that the Xiao family has something in their eyes when they look at her. At the beginning of the competition, everyone went to identify the herbal medicine. Qiao Yuling also gathered his mind and went with him. Fifty people lined up first to see it. One by one, surrounded by the table, everyone could see it. After seeing it, if anyone had doubts about which kind of medicine, they could go back and see it alone. Along with the crowd, Qiao Yuling also picked up the herbs to have a look and smell. Some of them were unrecognizable, and even could be cut off slightly to compensate for them. All these were OK. However, the island will not be responsible for any problems after compensation. Every time Qiao Yuling looked at one thing, she would think about it. At last, she read all the medicines, and she only recognized... 80% and 20%, which was really hard to recognize. However, she wrote down the appearance of these medicines, and even compensated for them. She planned to supplement her herbal knowledge after she went back. In the crowd of Xiao family, Cheng Yujing whispered in Cheng Xin''s ear: "aunt, I think Qiao Yuling paid for all those things, but she didn''t know..."

 Chapter 1508

    "Hum, it can be seen that her medical skills are average, and there are many temptations in the outside world. She has lived outside for many years, and I''m afraid she''s already bad at it." Cheng Xin said sarcastically.

    Cheng Yujing sneered in her heart, but she said, "yes, she''s been following brother Jinze for so many years. It''s love, and no one can compare with that."

    Cheng Xin turned to look at her, shook his head and patted her hand. "OK, don''t belittle yourself. My aunt only knows you as a daughter-in-law. I''ll talk to your aunt these days. You can prepare well and make a good achievement in the final."

    "Well, Yujing won''t let aunt down." By the time Cheng Yujing finished and looked up again, the 50 people in the middle had been arranged to sit down. They all had pens in their hands and began to write. Even Qiao Yuling was also writing, and he looked very fluent.

    She felt uncomfortable for a moment, and said wrongly, "aunt, just now she clearly paid for the medicine, obviously she didn''t know much about it, but now I see the way she writes, and I know that, aunt, you say..."

    Cheng Xin naturally guessed, because she was also suspicious, how suddenly everything will be, this is too easy to suspect.

    "Well, even if your brother Jinze told her the examination questions in advance, what? There are also competitions for other people to see a doctor. In the end, there are even cases of poisoning and detoxification. She may not be able to deal with it herself. You can rest assured that if your brother Jinze helps her at this time, I''m still happy. " Cheng Xin chuckles.

    Cheng Yujing knew in a flash that she needed the help of brother Jinze for such a simple contest in the preliminaries. It can be seen that Qiao Yuling''s medical skills are very common. The more she gets to the back, the worse she will be.

    But

    "Aunt, having said that, if brother Jinze wants her to take the first place or compare her to the last, the arrangement of the patients in the middle is arranged by grandfather Xiao and guzhan. Brother Jinze, as a young master, naturally participates in it. It''s very simple to let Qiao Yuling pass."

    Cheng Xin''s face collapsed in an instant. "It''s OK. My aunt will look at it." After that, her brain moved quickly. After thinking about it, she whispered in Cheng Yujing''s ear: "have you taken good care of your body recently? At your grandfather Xiao''s birthday party, you''d better win it at one time."

    "This..." Cheng Yujing''s face turned red in an instant. That day, her aunt told her that she wanted to serve her cousin on the day of her grandfather Xiao''s birthday. She had been recuperating in private, but her medical skills were not as good as those of her family.

    This kind of thing she is embarrassed to say with the family, so... Can only quietly pressure, dare not let others know.

    Seeing Cheng Yujing''s simple appearance, Cheng Xin decided that she didn''t have a tune. He waved his hand directly, "OK, I''ll find someone to tune it for you after today."

    "Thank you, aunt." Cheng Yujing is a little embarrassed.

    Cheng Xin sighed: "OK, your child has no mother since he was a child. He has grown up beside me. Naturally, I love you. I''m relieved to have you by your brother Jinze."

    "Aung, what do you say to sister Yujing? So happy. "

    Hearing this voice, Cheng Xin didn''t change much. He just said faintly: "talk about some things between women. You can watch the game well. Your brother is back. He doesn''t know something about the island. You should help him well."

    "It''s natural. I don''t need to tell you that." Xiao Chengze nodded gently and answered very smoothly. He just looked up at Cheng Yujing with some other feelings in his eyes.

    Cheng Yujing see Xiao Chengze look over, gently nodded, turned to watch the game, also don''t talk with Cheng core.

    Xiao Chengze, the eldest son of the Xiao family, the first son of Cheng Xin and the leader of the Xiao Island, is also the eldest grandson of the Xiao family. When Xiao Chengze was born, he was especially favored by his family. With his eldest grandson, he naturally hoped that Xiao Chengze would become the youngest leader of the Xiao family.

    But it backfired. In Heyi Island, where everyone knows something about medicine, several sons of leader Xiao were born several times. They were very smart, but they couldn''t read the medical books.

    Learning medicine naturally requires a clear mind. When it comes to medication, whether it''s to see a doctor for others or to develop some poisons by yourself, you can''t make mistakes.

    Medical books can be memorized by rote, but it''s useless for people who don''t know how to teach them.

    First there was Xiao Chengze. When he was five years old, he could only approve, but he could not recognize herbs. When he was ten years old, the children of ordinary people on the island would simply watch a cold or something, and the children of Xiao family would not.

    Not only Xiao Chengze, but also the children born from the concubines of Xiao Island leader. They all have no that talent. In the end, Xiao didn''t know where he heard that it might be the truth that things go against the extreme.

    Finally, when Xiao Jinze was born, they directly sent their child out of the island. They didn''t grow up on the island, but there are still some people around him.

    As Xiao Jinze grew up, he was smart and learned medical skills, so the Xiao family began to put down their heart. Xiao took Xiao Jinze as the next leader of the island.

    The elder brothers above Xiao Jinze are so abandoned. Xiao Chengze, Xiao Jinze''s elder brother, shuttles through the fireworks and willow Lane every day, looking for flowers and having fun. At least, his family''s house filling is over a hundred. However, there are very few children. Some of them are born, but they don''t survive. Some of them are just pregnant, but they don''t die soon. All these are caused by jealousy among women. Once they know that someone else has a child, some women will kill them. Either the child will die with the woman, or the child will be exiled. All the people on the island know how to treat them. It''s too easy to attack a person. As for whether the victims know the poison inside, it depends on who is better at it. Later, Xiao Chengze couldn''t see it and gave a death order. If anyone dares to harm the Xiao family''s children and kill them all, Xiao Chengze''s backyard will stop. But... Because he has been on women all the time, so... His body is not as good as before, and there are very few women who can bear his children. In recent years, Xiao Chengze has only five children under his knee, at least five children for a woman with a hundred figures. Xiao''s other women''s children are not as presumptuous as Xiao Chengze''s, but there are more than ten or twenty women and children in the yard. However, because they are common people, they usually keep a low profile and dare not make trouble. Xiao Jinze sat in the front with Xiao Lao and Xiao island Master, so he didn''t hear a few people talking behind him. His eyes were always looking at Qiao Yuling, and he never left for a moment.

 Chapter 1509

    What flashed in his head was when Qiao Yuling first met him, and later, her medical skills were amazing, and she was full of charming breath.

    Xiao island Master turned to see his son staring at Qiao Yuling. He shook his head and said nothing.

    When Qiao Yuling wrote about medicine, she only wrote about what she knew, and didn''t write about one she didn''t know. She didn''t want to win by cheating. Besides, she didn''t need to win. It was better for her to be brushed down.

    Of course, she is not afraid that Xiao Jinze will ask her. If Xiao Jinze asks, she will say that there are too many things to remember.

    Everyone''s time is the same, you can''t finish writing and leave ahead of time. When the time comes, someone comes forward to collect the paper they wrote, and then someone arranges them to leave.

    There is a special space on the field for them. After the test, they are taken to an empty place. You can choose your own place to sit, watch the next game, or leave on your own. There are no regulations.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t leave, but stayed to wait for Qiao Dong. There was no Qiao Dong in the second group and the third group. Qiao Dong came out in the fourth group. Qiao Yuling was staring at Qiao Dong all the way. After Qiao Dong''s group finished writing, Qiao Yuling watched Qiao Dong come to them and waved to Qiao Dong.

    She left a place for Qiao Dong. Everyone is the same. There are always a few people who are familiar with each other when they compete together. It''s normal for others to leave a place.

    Qiao Dong went to Qiao Yuling with a happy face, "how did you write, sister?"

    "Generally, some of them don''t know each other. They can write 80 out of 100." Qiao Yuling answered truthfully. Seeing some disappointment on Qiao Dong''s face, she couldn''t help asking, "why, you don''t write well?"

    Qiao Dong shook his head, "no, no, I can''t distinguish three of them. I''ve written all the others. I''m just sorry for elder sister."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "don''t feel sorry for me. People have their own lives. Besides, you work so hard to go outside to have a look. I''m different. I''ve been outside for a long time and I already know what it is like outside. So I don''t feel sorry. It doesn''t matter whether I can be elected this time."

    Qiao Dong felt that what Qiao Yuling said was reasonable, and finally laughed. After laughing, he tangled up again, "but... If he can be selected, he will have a higher position on the island in the future."

    "Status is empty. We just need to live the life we want to live and do what we want to do. The rest is not important."

    Qiao Dong didn''t quite understand the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words, but seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t feel sorry at all, he finally had to give up.

    "Hungry or not?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Dong shook his head, "no, I''m not hungry. The food in the island Master''s mansion is delicious. I eat a lot in the morning, but I can''t feel it."

    "That''s good. It''s still early. Let''s watch it for a while. We''ll go out at noon."

    "OK, my father and mother should be waiting for us at that time."

    "Yes."

    After they had discussed, they sat and watched. Qiao Yuling was bored. Before staring at Qiao Dong, she felt some hope. Now Qiao Dong is sitting by her side, and the following things are repeated. She feels that she has no interest, and even is about to sit and fall asleep.

    But other people in Heyi island are still enthusiastic. Even if they are looking at such boring things, they still don''t want to miss it. It''s a kind of participation and a kind of belief.

    At noon, half-time has finished eight groups, the time in the morning is short, can finish eight groups has been considered very fast, than the end of their own arrangements, but no than still in the waiting yard, lunch, after dinner to continue.

    The meal time is three quarters of an hour.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong came out to find Chen Fen and Qiao Sen after a while.

    Chen Fen and Qiao Sen were very excited. Chen Fen happily took Qiao Dong''s hand and said, "grandma, you can write very fast. Is it very good? Do you know all those herbs? "

    "Well, except for three people who didn''t know each other and didn''t write them out, all the others have been written." After Qiao Dong finished happily, he added: "Aung, I took the exam with my sister. I hope both of us can pass."

    Chen Fen nodded and said, "yes, yes." But even Qiao Yuling didn''t want to have a look.

    Qiao Sen also stood up and specially cared about Qiao Yuling, "what''s the answer? Do you know all of them? It doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other. It doesn''t matter if you can win or not. You have to marry to the house of the island leader in the future. It''s easy for you to think of the island there. You don''t have to be like your brother. "

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She didn''t listen to Qiao Sen''s words, and she didn''t want to listen. She didn''t need a kind of superficial care.

    "Happy today. We''ll eat out and go back after eating." Chen Fen said, other people have no opinion, we go to dinner together.

    Qiao Dong has been talking about how good the island Master''s mansion is, and how Qiao Yuling helped him. Chen Fen and Qiao Sen are embarrassed, but they smile a little more and are more grateful to Qiao Yuling.

    The Qiao family has no money, so they can''t go to the restaurant to eat. They just find a place on the outside stall, order four bowls of noodles and a small plate of dishes, which is very good. With Qiao Dong in, the atmosphere is not embarrassed. Everyone is very happy. After dinner, Chen Fen proposes to go back. Qiao Dong doesn''t want to go back. Qiao Sen and Chen Fen don''t trust him and have to take him back. Qiao Dong Du lips very unhappy, "why sister can not go back, I must go back, mother and father I do not want to go back, I want to be with sister." Qiao Yuling believes that Qiao Dong really wants to follow her, not to live in the island Master''s mansion, but she has no way to help Qiao Dong with this kind of thing, she can only watch¡° Your elder sister has been out all these years. She knows how to take care of herself. Besides, it''s normal for her to live in the island Master''s mansion. She will marry into the island Master''s mansion in the future. You can''t do it. " Chen Fen said directly. Qiao Dong dissatisfied, "elder sister is going to marry the young master, but now elder sister has not married." Then he pitifully turned to look at Qiao Yuling, coquetry way: "sister, you come home with me, we read and study together." Qiao Yuling wants to refuse. Now she doesn''t want to go back to Qiao''s home. Here she has something to do, but in the face of Qiao Dong, she doesn''t know how to refuse¡° Your sister can''t go home now. If you don''t want to go back, you are welcome to live in the island residence. " Xiao Jinze came from the direction behind Qiao Yuling, obviously he heard the conversation just now.

 Chapter 1510

    Qiao Yuling has never welcomed the arrival of Xiao Jinze like this at this moment. When he spoke, she was relieved.

    "I..." Qiao Dong just wants to follow Qiao Yuling, but he also knows that he can''t live on the island, and... He doesn''t like it, he just wants to be with his family.

    "Young master, Qiao Dong will come back with us. It''s just a child, not very sensible." Chen Fen said happily, and even stretched out his hand to pull Qiao Dong.

    Qiao Sen said: "Qiao Dong, the reason why your elder sister stayed in the island Master''s mansion is that the young master arranged a gentleman for your elder sister to teach you her medical skills. You know your elder sister''s situation. If you go home, your mother and I can''t teach you much."

    Qiao Dong sighed and looked up at Qiao Yuling. "Elder sister, you must study hard. When you finish, come home."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    It''s settled. The Qiao family didn''t sleep all night yesterday. Now that their son''s competition is over, they naturally want to go home and have a rest. They take Qiao Dong away on the spot.

    Qiao Yuling and Xiao Jinze walked all the way back to the island Master''s residence.

    "Your brother seems to like you very much."

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and said: "maybe I was too eager to have a sister when I was a child, so when I came back, I was particularly dependent on me."

    Just like her, she was an orphan in her previous life. When she was a child, she was eager to find her parents. Later, she became more sensible and became a killer step by step. Her temperament became colder and colder, so she didn''t think so. However, her desire to have a family still couldn''t be stopped.

    Wearing here, she knows that she has a family. She is looking forward to it. When she comes back to Qiao''s home, she feels the kindness of her family. She is very happy. She wants to gradually integrate into this family. However, as soon as she makes a decision, the other party changes. She also knows that this is not the real home of the original owner.

    "Not all. If you are not good to Qiao Dong, can Qiao Dong stick to you like this?" Xiao Jinze laughed, "my jade spirit is so kind."

    Qiao Yuling was disgusted, but... She didn''t say anything and quietly followed Xiao Jinze into the island leader''s house. Xiao Jinze didn''t go to work, but followed Qiao Yuling back to Qiao Yuling''s yard.

    After going in, Xiao Jinze handed Qiao Yuling a pamphlet like thing, "it contains the examination questions of these ten days, which are different every day. In every day''s herbal medicine, three points are common, three points are medium, three points are slightly difficult, and one point is easy to confuse. These are helpful for you to learn. You can take them to have a look these days, just to learn."

    "Yes, thank you." On the way back, Qiao Yuling was still thinking about how to get the rest of the questions from Xiao Jinze. Unexpectedly, he gave them to her on his own initiative.

    "You''re welcome. These things are not strictly controlled. I can help you in other rounds, but it''s more difficult." Xiao Jinze said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling seemed to have only heard the words in front of her, and she said curiously: "isn''t the management very strict? Do these things leak out? "

    Xiao Jinze laughs mysteriously, "these things are always thought out by people, and they will not be kept secret like that after they are thought out. These things are thought by several elders together. There are also some elders in the elder''s family who come to compete with each other. Everyone thinks that their descendants can be better."

    Qiao Yuling understood. This means that the family can tell them in secret. No one knows whether the family''s descendants will spread it to the outside world. Sure enough... There are no impermeable walls in the world, and there are always some drawbacks.

    "OK, you look good. It''s hard to put all these things together again. Some people have entered the second round and don''t know all the names of the drugs in front of them. They don''t even know the names of the drugs on the day of their examination."

    "Oh? How many points can I pass? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Eight points is enough."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, which means that... She can also pass. When she thought of the answer, she was disappointed.

    "You stay first. I have something else to do in the afternoon. If you are a little stuffy in the yard, you can let the maid at the door take you to the flower yard."

    "Well, you go ahead."

    When Xiao Jinze left, Qiao Yuling held the things Xiao Jinze gave her and wrote them down one by one. She was quite satisfied with the day when she was chewing the fruits in the space.

    Late at night, she disguised herself out of the island Master''s residence and went to the entrance of the alley. When she arrived, the two brothers had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, she was relieved.

    "Oh, you are here. Our brothers thought you were not coming. Let''s wait." One is humanity.

    Qiao Yuling sank slightly and said in a deep voice: "listen to this meaning, do you think I''m late?"

    "No, no, it''s just time. We''re early." The other said in a hurry and immediately added, "we are willing to take the poison you gave us." With that, he took out a small cloth bag from his arms and handed it to Qiao Yuling, "these are the news from yesterday''s sale. They are all here."

    Qiao Yuling reached over and took it in his hand. It was still heavy. She glanced at the two brothers. She gave them the pills she had taken out last night. They swallowed them without saying a word. It can be seen that they had thought about it for a long time.

    See them swallow, Qiao Yuling gave two people a piece of paper again, "this is tomorrow''s, do well, promise to you will give."¡° Good, good. " Brother already knew that this thing was real. Naturally, the baby was very busy. He put it away and went to activities. Qiao Yuling went back to the island Master''s house to sleep. The results of the previous day''s competition will come out the next morning. Qiao Yuling had breakfast the next morning and waited for a while before going to the place where the results were announced on the street outside. There are not as many people as early in the morning, but there are also many. From a distance, she saw Chen Fen standing and watching, and Qiao Dong and Qiao Sen were crowded inside. Qiao Yuling just wanted to say hello to Chen Fen, when he heard Qiao Dong''s voice coming out of the crowd, "there''s a sister, there''s a sister, there''s really a sister, there''s me, there''s me..." this result is known without any question. Qiao Yuling stopped for a moment, saw Qiao Dong squeeze out of the crowd, and then came forward to say hello to the Qiao family. Qiao Dong was very happy to see Qiao Yuling, "sister, you have your name."¡° I heard it and your name. Congratulations Qiao Dong very mischievous Chong Qiao Yuling bow, "with joy with joy." Chen Fen looked at them and shook his head. "These two children."¡° It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing. Let''s celebrate. " Qiao Sen suggests that Chen Fen nods. Qiao Dong is the happiest. But... Qiao Yuling still saw that they were short of money, so he said, "OK, go celebrate. I''ll be the host."

 Chapter 1511

    "How can we do that? We are still parents." Johnson said no.

    Qiao Dong knows that Qiao Yuling has money in his hand, and it''s a good thing. After a while, he will not see her for several days. He wants to have a good meal.

    "Daddy, since elder sister has said that, we''d better let elder sister invite us."

    "This..." Johnson was still a little reluctant.

    Qiao Yuling interrupted them directly, "let''s go. I invite you. I''ve made some money outside these years."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Sen and Chen Fen have no opinions, so they go to a restaurant Qiao Yuling chooses. After they go in, Qiao Yuling orders. Chen Fen and Qiao Sen are still restless, but Qiao Dong is excited.

    When the food came up, I didn''t eat two mouthfuls. Then I heard a voice saying, "Oh, who am I supposed to be? It''s not Qiao Xia who followed my brother Jinze out of the island since I was a child."

    Seeing Qiao Yuling here, Cheng Yujing deliberately magnifies her voice.

    Qiao Yuling looks back to see Cheng Yujing''s face, and there are several young ladies standing beside her. They are gorgeous, and they come from rich families. They have status on the island.

    After hearing Qiao Xia''s name, Qiao Sen and Chen Fen heard that their daughter went out with the young master when she was a child. Their heart sank down and they couldn''t say what they felt. Qiao Dong was the only one who watched these people warily.

    "What''s the matter with Miss Cheng?" Qiao Yuling''s voice is very light, slightly raised eyelids, a languid posture way.

    Cheng Yujing looked down at Qiao Yuling with her hands around her chest. "It''s nothing. I just saw you saying hello here. This restaurant is the best on the island. Ordinary people can''t get in and can''t afford it. You bring your family in for dinner... This money won''t be given by brother Jinze."

    Qiao Yuling is not bad for this money. There is a lot of money in the space, but when she heard Cheng Yujing''s words, her original intention to pay for her own money changed, and she waved to the nervous little two standing on one side.

    Xiao Er came over quickly. He had heard several people''s conversation just now. Naturally, he knew that Qiao Yuling was the woman who had been crazy on the Island recently and would become the wife of the island leader in the future. Naturally, he was more respectful to Qiao Yuling, "Miss Qiao, do you have a guarantee?"

    "Please go and tell the young master of the Xiao family that I''m eating here. Maybe I don''t have enough money on me. I''ll ask him to come and help me." With that, Qiao Yuling put a silver spindle into the small second-hand, which had five Liang. She added: "this is the running fee for you."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s hand was five taels of silver, he was immediately dumbfounded. Then he stammered, "my guest, don''t look for it. The reward you gave me is enough for the table."

    Cheng Yujing saw that Qiao Yuling''s hand was five liang of silver reward. She was so angry that her mouth was crooked. She usually didn''t give so much silver reward. Because she was angry, she could only coldly say: "show what, it''s not relying on her body. This money is not brother Jinze''s

    Qiao Yuling''s face instantly cooled down. Seeing Cheng Yujing was like looking at an idiot, he asked coldly, "do you see it?"

    "Of course not." Cheng Yujing answers uneasily.

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "since you didn''t see it, you just fabricated and slandered me out of thin air. Is it the courage your Cheng family gave you, or do you have the courage to say so?"

    Cheng Yujing couldn''t understand the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words for a moment, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean, if you represent the Cheng family, then I need to ask Xiao Jinze about it. After all, his uncle is your father. You are not convinced that you have such a big opinion on me. If you represent yourself, then I will tell you to the Islander''s mansion, and I will definitely give you back my innocence, I think Xiao Jinze himself knows best. " Qiao Yuling has a very strong attitude.

    Cheng Yujing is used to pressing people by her identity. She thought Qiao Yuling would be like those soft persimmons. She didn''t dare to resist after saying a few words. Unexpectedly, she was so bold that she said it in front of everyone.

    "You..." she was afraid to say a word.

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "what am I?"

    "Don''t rely on brother Jinze''s love for you. It''s lawless here."

    Qiao Yuling said, "do I have one? Do I have lawlessness here? Did I kill and set fire here, or did I bully people? "

    Cheng Yujing can''t say a word. She''s an ordinary playmate. She can''t afford to lose this person, but she doesn''t have the language to fight back. If she really calls brother Jinze, she won''t be able to do well.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to let Cheng Yujing go. He looked at the embarrassed sophomore again and said, "please go."

    The shopkeeper can see that Qiao Yuling wants Xiao Jinze to come here. He answers quickly, "yes." Run away quickly.

    Cheng Yujing hurriedly yelled to his back: "stop, don''t let him go."

    Cheng Yujing takes a man and a woman to wait for him. When he hears Qiao Yuling''s words, he immediately stops the shop boy. The shop boy looks back at Qiao Yuling and feels that the silver in his hand is very hot. Miss Cheng and the daughter behind her still know each other.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Cheng Yujing coldly without saying a word. Cheng Yujing was a little uncomfortable, but he refused to be soft to Qiao Yuling. He took the people around him and left, "let''s go."

    Originally, it was to find fault, but it was gray. All the people below talked about it one after another.

    Cheng Yujing''s waiter never let go of the shop. The waiter looked at Qiao Yuling like asking for help. Qiao Yuling cried in a deep voice: "wait, just go?"

    Cheng Yujing steps, looking back to see Qiao Yuling''s dissatisfaction, gently shakes her head, and then she let go of the shop boy. Qiao Yuling doesn''t stop Cheng Yujing.

    Of course... It can''t be so simple.

    The bartender was free. He went directly to Qiao Yuling and put the silver spindle on the table. "My guest, if you have any other requirements, you can give me another order." Then he left.

    Qiao Yuling glanced lazily at the silver spindle on the table and did not make a sound. He sat down and continued to eat. A storm ended like this.

    Qiao Sen knew Cheng Yujing. Just now Qiao Yuling talked to Cheng Yujing like that, and his heart almost came out. But he was too nervous, so he didn''t even have a chance to speak.

    After the meeting left, he finally found his own voice, "Yu Linggang is the miss of the Cheng family, and the island Master''s wife is the daughter of the Cheng family..."

    "No problem." Qiao Yuling faintly said a word, the slightest improper one thing, and then looked at Qiao Dong said: "this silver you take back what you need to buy anything."

    Qiao Dong swallowed saliva, a pair of frightened appearance, "elder sister, so much silver, you really give me?"

    "Of course." Qiao Yuling nodded

    Qiao Dong didn''t know what to say. He put out his hand to collect the silver, and then said, "elder sister, we''ll take this silver to settle the bill."

    "No, you keep it. I have it." Qiao Yuling looks indifferent.

    Qiao Dong was so happy that he collected the money directly. He planned to buy something in the street when he went back and give it back to her.

    Chen Fen, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, has a small plan in her heart. She was not born and raised on the island. She had been living outside all the time before. Later, when she met Johnson, she followed him to live on the island. All her life has been these years.

    She didn''t value money that much, but... Who would dislike more silver? Besides, if you leave more silver now, you can bring more convenience when Qiao Dong goes out, and her daughter Qiao Xia doesn''t know what''s going on now.

    If you have a chance to go out and find someone, you will naturally need silver. There are so many such things that you don''t like.

    Besides, Qiao Yuling now takes the place of her daughter Qiao Xia, so it''s right to do something for her Qiao family.

    "Qiao Dong, you give the silver to my mother. She still wants to buy something, but she doesn''t have enough silver." On the surface, she asked for it from Qiao Dong, but in fact, she asked for it directly from Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling naturally heard it, but she didn''t want to worry about it. She was even more willing to give some money to the Qiao family, so that she could pay off the disturbance she had caused to the Qiao family during her stay in the Qiao family.

    So she felt directly from her sleeve and took out all the money that the brothers had given her last night. A big one was bulging in her hand, and the weak woman couldn''t even take it.

    She directly took it out and put it on the table, then pushed it to Chen Fen, "if you need anything, go and buy it."

    The bag is too big and heavy for people to see. She had so much silver on her body before.

    Chen Fen is silly. She just wants some silver. She didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to give her so much.

    When Chen Fen spoke just now, Qiao Sen, who had been growing up on the island, disagreed. Before he could stop him, Qiao Yuling had already put the silver on it.

    Jodong''s mouth is almost closed.

    Because Qiao Yuling had a dispute with Cheng Yujing before, many people looked at the table, and some even listened to them. First they saw Qiao Dong collect the silver, and then they saw Qiao Yuling directly take out a bag of silver. Listening to the news, we all thought differently.

    Chen Fen wanted to put the bag away. Then she felt the eyes around her. She thought that if she put it away, it would not be peaceful at night. Although the people in Heyi Island were very nice, it was hard not to make people suspicious with so much silver.

    "Put it away first. How can you not be a little defensive when you take out so much silver in front of so many people?" Chen Fen muttered in a low voice.

    After reminding Qiao Yuling, she immediately regained her consciousness and felt the light in her eyes. Then she reflected that it was her carelessness. She quickly collected the silver and threw it into the space.

    After dinner, Chen Fen urged his family to go outside. Chen Fen thought, "why don''t you go back with us today and come back tomorrow?"

    Qiao Yuling understood that Chen Fen wanted to get money, but she had to give the brother two examination questions tonight. She didn''t have enough time to run around. After thinking about her, she said, "why don''t we all go to the island Master''s house."

    Chen Fen thought about it and felt that it was OK. They went to the Islander''s house and came out again. Even if someone knew they had money on them, they didn''t dare to do it easily.

    So the party went to the house of the island leader. Qiao Yuling lived in the house of the island. Xiao Jinze specially arranged it, so it''s OK for Qiao Yuling to take someone in. Soon the party arrived at Qiao Yuling''s yard.

    After entering the room, Qiao Yuling took out the silver again, put it on the table without saying anything, and then made tea for them by himself.

    Chen Fen began to think about the money there. It would be impossible to put all the money directly on her. She could only put some money on Qiao Sen and Qiao Dong.

    When Qiao Yuling brought the tea, he heard him say, "it''s useless for us to take Yuling. We''d better leave some for Yuling." In fact, he wanted to say that he didn''t use much silver, and he didn''t recommend Chen Fen to take it, but Chen Fen took it all, and he couldn''t say anything more.

    Chen Fen listened to the suggestion this time and put some of them on the table. She turned around and said to Qiao Yuling with a smile, "we''ll take those. You can keep them." After that, she specially looked at Qiao Yuling. When she came back just now, she had seen it, but she didn''t find out how Qiao Yuling had hidden it, just like she had changed it out of thin air.

    "No, I have." Qiao Yuling said.

    Chen Fen thought about it and didn''t say anything. He took the rest of it. When Johnson wanted to speak, Chen Fen stopped it with one look.

    After loading the silver, Chen Fen just sits down and drinks a cup of tea. Xiao Jinze, who gets the news that Qiao Yuling has brought people into the mansion, comes.

    Xiao Jinze comes to see the Qiao family and greets them one by one. Chen Fen can''t sit still and wants to go back. Xiao Jinze sends the people back immediately.

    Qiao Yuling has been competing for many days. She studies at the island Master''s mansion every day. In the evening, she sneaks out to get some money. Besides giving Chen Fen the first day''s money, she earns nothing for the next nine days.

    After giving the two brothers, he gave them two antidotes. Unexpectedly, the two brothers didn''t want to eat the antidote.

    "These days, we are... Willing to listen to you, willing to be your people."

    "Eat first, you can give me your address, if there are other needs later, I will find you again." Qiao Yuling didn''t think of the place where he needed to employ people.

    The brothers hesitated for a while, swallowed the antidote, and then left the address, which was reluctant to leave.

    On the 11th day, the promoted people began the second round of examination. The examination content was that there were hundreds of herbs on the table. We need to make different prescriptions with the same effect according to the herbs on the table.

    The medicine is the same every day, but the prescriptions that need to be made are different. The prescriptions are the same every day, and they will be different the next day.

    Qiao Yuling was still on the first day. This time, she obeyed the orders and wrote several, all according to what she would, but not what she would not.

    Now she has a indifferent attitude. If she can succeed, it''s better. If she can''t, it doesn''t matter.

    After the competition, Xiao Jinze asked her for the first time, "how do you feel today?"

    "Not bad." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Xiao Jinze eyes with doting, "you this temperament is too stubborn, clearly I gave you the answer, you can get a very good result, why must according to their own thinking?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, "do you want to add moisture to my grades, or do you want to be realistic?"

    "Naturally..."

    "Not to mention anything else, if you let the Xiao family know that my answer is false, what will they think?"

    Xiao Jinze shut up, and his family really reminded him not to give Qiao Yuling an answer.

    Qiao Yuling said faintly: "last time I went out to celebrate with Qiao Dong''s family, Miss Cheng saw us enter the best restaurant on the island. After entering, she said in front of everyone, I spent your money. If I got the first place in the exam, what would miss Cheng think?"

    "You... You don''t care about her." Last time I saw too many people in the restaurant. The next day, Xiao Jinze received the news. He was a little angry at that time. Later, because he was busy these days, he didn''t do anything to Cheng Yujing.

    After all, Qiao Yuling didn''t mention it himself. He thought Qiao Yuling didn''t mind much, so... He didn''t care.

    "No matter I can''t, Miss Cheng''s identity is there on the island, and she still has some weight in her words. If I don''t do anything, I''ll let the other party slander me."

    "She doesn''t dare. I''ll warn her. She doesn''t dare in the future." Xiao Jinze said nervously.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, now you go to warn her, she thought I told you."

    She had thought of it for a long time. Xiao Jinze certainly knew it. That day so many people saw that if Xiao Jinze really wanted to stand out for her, she would ask Cheng Yujing to come and apologize to her. But after so many days, there was no movement. What else could she say?

    Xiao Jinze can see that Qiao Yuling has an idea in his heart, and he is also a little annoyed for a moment. These days, the relationship between Qiao Yuling and him is getting closer. How can it be like this again.

    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you." After that, he thought about how to let Qiao Yuling cool down. Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak. She just needs to put forward some things. It depends on Xiao Jinze whether she does them or not. Qiao Yuling went back to her home after a chat. That afternoon, she was reading in the yard. Xiao Jinze came with Cheng Yujing. Cheng Yujing''s face is a little black. It can be seen that she is forced to come, and she doesn''t want to come at all. Xiao Jinze smiles and looks at Qiao Yuling happily¡° I met Yujing in the street. I mentioned the last time you were in a restaurant. Yujing knew that she was wrong. These days, she wanted to come to you to apologize, but she couldn''t pull her face down. Later, she was embarrassed. When I saw me today, she wanted me to bring her to you to apologize. " Qiao Yuling gives Cheng Yujing a faint smile. She can''t help laughing in her heart. She looks so long. If she comes here voluntarily, the Ghost won''t believe it¡° Oh, I really mind last time. "

 Chapter 1512

    Cheng Yujing thought that Qiao Yuling was restrained in front of Xiao Jinze. After he was taught a lesson by Xiao Jinze, he brought it over. Qiao Yuling at least wanted to give them face, but now it seems that Qiao Yuling is not afraid of Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Jinze knew that Qiao Yuling was really angry. He was afraid to hear what Qiao Yuling said. He didn''t say anything. He just took a look at Cheng Yujing, and then said in a low voice, "Yujing, I''ve already told you that the silver on Yuling is her own, and she never asked me for silver. Don''t use your thoughts to guess others."

    "Sorry, I know it''s wrong." In front of Xiao Jinze, Cheng Yujing has no choice but to apologize to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling quietly looks at the book. He doesn''t lift his head or answer Cheng Yujing''s words. Xiao Jinze knows that Qiao Yuling is not satisfied, but Cheng Yujing is his uncle''s daughter, so he has to protect her.

    "Yuling, Yujing already knows that she''s wrong. Do you want to..."

    "Oh? You can say me in front of so many people, then apologize, and that''s it? " Qiao Yuling gave a cold smile, then looked at Xiao Jinze and said, "but since she''s your cousin, that''s OK."

    Xiao Jinze feels that his cheek is burning. He doesn''t even know what to say. Cheng Yujing is struggling.

    Qiao Yuling, after all, still lives in the Xiao family. She doesn''t want to embarrass the Xiao family. She whispers: "there''s a competition in the afternoon. You''ve already been busy. The matter between Miss Cheng and me will be written off. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently, "don''t worry, she dare not say anything in front of you."

    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll read the meeting book." Qiao Yuling said softly and continued to read.

    Xiao Jinze left with Cheng Yujing. For the first time in her life, Cheng Yujing has never been so depressed since she was born. When she got to the door, her tears fell down.

    Xiao Jinze looked back at her and took her far away. Then he said, "don''t provoke Yuling any more. If she is really angry or something, stab her grandfather, I can''t protect you."

    Qiao Yuling is the key for them to win the mainland outside. If Cheng Yujing is injured and Qiao Yuling is protected, his grandfather will definitely choose this road.

    Cheng Yujing was a little reluctant. She looked at Xiao Jinze pitifully, "brother Jinze, I''m your cousin. We will..."

    "In the face of the stability of the whole island and the fate of the islanders in the future, even if we are cousins, it is useless." Xiao Jinze said directly.

    Cheng Yujing looks at Xiao Jinze foolishly, and is still digesting his words. However, before she wants to understand, Xiao Jinze leaves.

    After Cheng Yujing came to apologize that day, Qiao Yuling almost took a detour every time she saw Cheng Yujing, and Qiao Yuling didn''t bother to talk about it.

    Because in the second round, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong are not the same match, so the third day after Qiao Yuling''s competition is Qiao Dong. On the day of Qiao Yuling''s competition, Qiao''s family did not come. On Qiao Dong''s day, Qiao''s family naturally all came, and Qiao Yuling also went.

    Afterwards, the Qiao family went back, and Qiao Yuling was still staying in Xiao''s house.

    When she comes back to Qiao''s house, she feels that Qiao''s family is far away from her. She prefers to stay in the island Master''s house. In the yard, she doesn''t let Xiao Jinze arrange for her staff. There are two servant girls at the door, one of whom is waiting for her. In the yard, she is the only one who wants to enter the space. She is very comfortable and comfortable.

    Days continue, sometimes Qiao Yuling in addition to confused about who he is, basically all in reading.

    Soon before Xiao''s birthday, Qiao Yuling was still trying to prepare something. When she took out the right thing in her space, Xiao Jinze brought it in person.

    Xiao Jinze gave her a thousand year old ginseng, which is well preserved. It can be said that it is a very rare thing. In this medicine island where everyone knows how to cure, the thousand year old ginseng naturally can hold hands.

    "You can keep it and deliver it yourself."

    "This is what I specially found for you. You will be my wife in the future. This is your first time to appear in front of people. Naturally, you can''t do it too often. Many people are watching."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and took it, "thank you."

    She had thought about taking good herbs from her own space before, but... These things still can''t be taken. First, the things in the space are too adverse. She has made a comparison. The herbs planted in the space are different from those outside.

    Second, she can''t be sure of her identity now, and she can''t be sure whether the people on the island are good or bad. If she takes it out, she will certainly cause trouble for herself.

    "No, thank you. I''ve ordered someone to prepare clothes for you. They''ll be sent to you tomorrow. You can wear them directly."

    "Well, tomorrow." Qiao Yuling is not willing to wear the clothes that Xiao Jinze has prepared for her. He plans to be a cover. "I also want to make some clothes myself. Can you help me prepare some cloth?"

    "Well, I''ll go shopping with you."

    Qiao Yuling certainly won''t go with Xiao Jinze, "it''s not good for you to go shopping with me at this time. I''ll just go by myself. Tomorrow is grandfather Xiao''s birthday. You have to worry about it and don''t make any mistakes."

    "Well, don''t worry. There won''t be any problem. I''ll go out with you." Xiao Jinze chuckles¡° No, I''ll just go out and have a look myself. " Xiaojinze see Qiao Yuling really don''t want to, want to think will not reluctantly, "well, do you want me to send someone to follow you?"¡° No, I''ll go by myself. If I can''t carry it, I''ll send them to the mansion. "¡° It''s all right Qiao Yuling went out by himself, while Xiao Jinze went to Chengxin''s yard next door. When he went in, Chengxin and chengyujing talked together, "Aung, how about the clothes I asked you to prepare for Yuling two days ago?" Cheng Xin is in a good mood today. "You''re in a hurry. You''ve been ready for a long time. I''ll send someone to your yard. You can see it when you go back."¡° Oh, that''s good. " Xiao Jinze is very happy, "Aung, then you talk with cousin Yujing first, and I''ll be busy first."¡° Well, go ahead. " Cheng Xin watched Xiao Jinze leave, and then sighed heavily, "it''s really my mother."¡° Aunt, will brother Kanazawa be willing tomorrow night? " Cheng Yujing said with some worries. Cheng Xin chuckles, "if normal means, you Jinze elder brother certainly don''t want to, don''t worry, tomorrow night I give you Jinze elder brother put some medicine, you also strive to point."¡° Yes Cheng Yujing had a little expectation in her heart. "Aunt, if I and brother Jinze... Qiao Yuling..." "what''s good about a wild girl in the mountain? Are you afraid that she won''t succeed?" Cheng Xin is not happy. Cheng Yujing shakes her head in a hurry. "Aunt, I''m not afraid of her. Last time I was on the street, she took her family to the best restaurant on the island for dinner. I said that she squandered money with brother Jinze, so she went to brother Jinze to complain. Finally, brother Jinze even asked me to go to her yard and apologize to her."¡° what? There is such a thing Cheng Xin was angry, "when did it happen, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"¡° It''s very early. The day after the first round of competition... It''s been more than a month. " Cheng Yujing looks very aggrieved. Cheng Xin how not angry, unexpectedly have such thing, Cheng Yujing himself unexpectedly all don''t say, this kid is really dead heart eye¡° Forget it, things will be over in the past. You will sleep with your brother Jinze tomorrow night. Then I will try to take the old man and your aunt to fight over. As long as they know, you will become Jinze''s wife. "¡° Thank you, aunt Cheng Yujing in order to show his loyalty busy way: "aunt rest assured, no matter when, I will be good filial piety aunt."¡° My aunt knows that you are a good child. She is very relieved. " Cheng Xin laughs. On the other hand, Qiao Yuling just left the island Master''s house and felt that she was being watched. Although someone was watching her, she didn''t feel any hostility, so she ignored it. She went directly to the clothing shop to have a look. She didn''t have the clothes she wanted, so she bought some cloth for Yinzi and asked them to send them to the yard of the island Master''s house. Needless to say, when Xiao Jinze received the cloth, he knew it was hers and would definitely send it to her. Qiao Yuling hesitated and went into the teahouse. After finding a very humble place to sit down, he saw a young man come up to her desk and sit down without asking if she was there. Qiao Yuling ignored the boy and asked for a pot of tea. The tea came up and served two teacups. Qiao Yuling poured tea into both teacups and then pushed one of them to the boy. The boy has been looking at Qiao Yuling with great interest. Seeing that Qiao Yuling gave him tea, he happily picked it up and took a drink. Then he said, "are you not afraid to be my villain?" Qiao Yuling''s lazy eyes looked at him, "I''ve been following me since I came out of the house, and I dare to appear in front of me openly. It must be that I don''t have any bad thoughts. If I have bad thoughts, I''m afraid you can''t reach me."¡° Hahaha, it''s arrogant. " The boy laughed very unrestrained. After laughing, he looked into Qiao Yuling''s eyes and said, "my name is Xiao Qize." Qiao Yuling carefully looked at the young man and Xiao Jinze. They were five points similar, and their ages were almost the same. However, their aura was completely different. Xiao Jinze was just like a noble young man, but Xiao Qize had a low sense of existence and a stoic manner. She picked up the cup and ignored the boy. She just tasted the tea and didn''t open her mouth. Xiao Qize waited for Qiao Yuling to ask him, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for her to open her mouth. After two cups of tea, he said, "are you really not curious about what I''m looking for you?" Qiao Yuling raised her eyes to see him, "if you really have something to do with me, you will certainly open your mouth. Why do I have to ask myself?"

 Chapter 1513

    Xiao Qize nodded gently, but he couldn''t help praising, "she is really a smart woman."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him and couldn''t help reminding him: "the outside world knows that I''m Xiao Jinze''s woman. Now although I''m out there, I can''t guarantee that Xiao Jinze will send someone to follow me. Aren''t you afraid to be seen?"

    "Are you afraid?" Xiao Qize asked.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "what am I afraid of? I''m the one Xiao Jinze wants to marry. Even if he gets angry when he sees us together, he can only vent his anger on you. Shouldn''t you worry about yourself now? "

    "Ha ha ha, she is really a smart woman, and I like it, too." Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Yuling and said.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer because she knew that Xiao Qize''s remark was a joke. If a person is really interested in another person, her eyes are thick. But she didn''t see anything in Xiao Qize''s eyes. His eyes are very clear.

    When Xiao Qize saw his joke, Qiao Yuling was indifferent, so he stopped joking. He said with a smile, "I''m not teasing you. I''ve come to you to tell you something."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling wants to hear what Xiao Qize can say about Xiao Jinze.

    "Tomorrow is Xiao''s birthday. The woman Cheng Xin has plans for Cheng Yujing and Xiao Jinze. As Xiao Jinze''s woman, you should stop her." Xiao Qize''s words were casual, but his tightly held hand betrayed his emotion.

    Qiao Yuling saw Xiao Qize''s tension at a glance. She frowned slightly, "do you like Cheng Yujing?"

    "Why, who would like a pig?" Xiao denied.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her curiously, "since you don''t like Cheng Yujing, why do you want to tell me this and let me stop it?"

    "I don''t like her, but I want to know if you will stop her after you know this." There was tension in Xiao Qize''s voice.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, "since you don''t like it, why do you want to know if I will stop you?"

    Xiao Qize has always been a smiley face since he came in. He would be nervous when he heard Qiao Yuling''s words, "I... this matter is very important to me."

    Qiao Yuling added tea to himself, and then slowly said: "if the island Master''s wife has arranged such a good play, why should I stop it? What does it have to do with me? I even want to take people to see this good play. I''m afraid people on the island can''t see it. "

    "Ha ha ha... Is that true?"

    "I''m like a liar?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Qize laughed, "it''s really the person I like."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. He felt that Xiao Qize''s words were very unpleasant, but he didn''t care.

    Xiao Qize saw that she was not satisfied, and immediately changed a way, "I said wrong, my mouth stinks, I mean you and I are really on the same road."

    "I''ve never felt like I''m in the same line with anyone. Don''t admit it. It''s bad for you." Qiao Yuling politely refused Xiao Qize''s offer.

    Xiao Qize was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I think we are on the same road. Do you want to help tomorrow?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him with great interest and didn''t answer.

    Xiao Qize said: "Xiao Jinze should not like to have sex with Cheng Yujing, but Cheng Xin, a woman, in order to let Cheng Yujing climb into Xiao Jinze''s bed, she will certainly use some other means. Cheng Yujing should be sober. I can make both of them not wake up, and show them to you at that time."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "first of all, what kind of way do you plan to take the audience over?"

    "It''s easy to do. There are people in the Xiao family''s forbidden area. No one else is allowed to enter the forbidden area. I''ll go there to make some noise. Mr. Xiao can''t sit still. I''ll go to see it myself. The leader of Xiao island will certainly go. Cheng Xin, a woman, shouldn''t go, but... I can make some noise in the backyard. If Cheng Xin is taken away, you can take everyone to see it."

    "Where will the play be tomorrow?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    She''s not really interested in these things, but... Since Cheng Xin has made arrangements, he definitely wants to see everyone. If Cheng Yujing goes to bed with Xiao Jinze, the Cheng family won''t let Cheng Yujing be a little girl. Then she won''t marry Xiao Jinze, which is also a good thing for her.

    "It hasn''t been found yet, but you can wait and I''ll arrange someone to inform you. Or do you have any good idea?"

    "Mr. Xiao and the leader of Xiao Island were sent away, and Cheng Xin was also sent away. This is a bit too deliberate. The Xiao family is not a fool. If you really want everyone to go to the theatre, just set a fire and lead people to the courtyard. When the time comes, you can make some noise and people will naturally be taken over. Everything is natural."

    Xiao Qize''s eyes brightened, "this idea is good. I haven''t thought of how to bring people there. You have a good idea."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "in fact, there are other ways to see if you can do it."

    "You said Xiao Qize is interested.

    "How many elders are the most respected people on the island with a little status?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Qize nodded, "yes, several elders are treasures on the island."¡° If an elder happens to have a disease in the yard where he is resting on that day and needs to be seen, Mr. Xiao naturally wants to go. Other people worry that the elder''s body will follow him. When they get to the yard, if they make some noise, it''s not normal to go in and have a look? " Xiao Qize hesitated, "elder''s words... I need to go back to arrange it."¡° You don''t have to arrange it. As long as people rest in the yard, you can also have a holiday. " Xiao Qize laughed, "it seems that I really did not find the wrong person." Qiao Yuling also laughed, "coincidentally, our purpose is the same, I just don''t want to marry Xiao Jinze, just you can help me."¡° Do you owe me a favor? And why don''t you marry him? He''s the little Lord. He''ll be the biggest in the whole Heyi island in the future. " Xiao Qize really climbed the pole. Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "Even if you don''t have me, you will do the same. I also give you some advice. Who owes whom, and why do I have to marry him? There are many men in the world."¡° Yes, yes, I owe you. If I owe you anything, you can come to me directly. If I owe you anything, I can come to you directly. Anyway, one is owed and two are owed. " Xiao Qize said this without face or skin. Qiao Yuling white his one eye, rare good facial expression of get up, "time almost." Then she left. Xiao Qize didn''t follow Qiao Yuling either. He just looked at Qiao Yuling''s back and said to himself, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting."

 Chapter 1514

    After Qiao Yuling went back, she received the clothes sent by Xiao Jinze. She took a look at them and found that they were prepared by heart. The color was simple and elegant, which echoed her aesthetic.

    She didn''t plan to wear clothes from Xiao Jinze before. She picked up the clothes and checked them carefully. As expected, she saw the problem. If she raised her hand gently, her waist would be broken directly under her armpit.

    She smiles. It''s not necessary to see that such a masterpiece must be prepared by Cheng Xin. Other people can''t do it like this, and there''s no need to prepare carefully, and then put such a big loophole.

    She picked her eyebrows slightly, received the clothes, and then went out to walk around Xiao''s house. This is her first time to walk around Xiao''s house. She has been studying in the yard since she came in.

    Just arrived at the gate of the yard, the servant girl at the gate heard that she was going to walk around and said, "I''ll take you."

    Qiao Yuling waved, "no, I can go by myself."

    "This..." the servant girl hesitated.

    Qiao Yuling asked curiously, "what''s wrong? Or does your master want you to watch me? I have to follow wherever I go? "

    The rumor that Qiao Yuling is overbearing has long been spread in the island leader''s mansion. Everyone knows that she will be the little wife of the island leader in the future, so no one dares to say anything in front of her, just for fear that she will be punished in the future. So when they hear Qiao Yuling''s words, the other side quickly waved, "no, no matter, you are free to move in your house."

    "Well, I''d like to go around by myself now, OK?" She asked.

    The servant girl is scared to kneel on the ground immediately, "you can turn at will."

    "Well, that''s good." After getting the answer she wanted, Qiao Yuling left slowly. She wanted to find Xiao Qize. Before she came back, she should ask him where he lived in the teahouse. It was a mistake.

    It''s not good to ask someone in her capacity. Naturally, she can only wander around by herself. She doesn''t know the map layout of Xiao''s house, so she can only go by her own way.

    Most important people must live in important places. People like Xiao Qize who have the name of the son of an island leader will be better than his subordinates, but it will not be much better. They should live in a remote and desolate place with no subordinates.

    Before it was dark, as she walked, she met a person who was seven points similar to Xiao Jinze. She came directly to stand in front of her and stopped her.

    "Oh, it''s not miss Qiao. She hasn''t been out of the house for such a long time. How can she be willing to come out today? No wonder my younger brother looks at you so closely. It''s really a beautiful gamete." Xiao Chengze looked at Qiao Yuling greedily. His eyes were very unrestrained, even with a desire to occupy himself.

    Qiao Yuling naturally didn''t like it and said, "good dogs don''t get in the way."

    "How dare you call me a dog?" Xiao Chengze looks cold.

    Qiao Yuling raised her eyes and sneered, "I just said that good dogs don''t get in the way. I didn''t point to anyone. You have to stand. What can I do?" She even did it innocently.

    Xiao Chengze looks angry, "you are just the woman Jinze brought back from outside. You dare to talk like this. I don''t think you want to mix up on this island."

    "Oh? Even if I don''t want to mix, what do you want to do with me? Let me guess. You should be Xiao Jinze''s eldest brother. Because of your status, you can eat freely on the island. When you talk to me like this, you should not be afraid to offend me. You even think about... How to punish me? "

    After that, Qiao Yuling did not give him the chance to refute, "again, you are the one who has the final say in the island. Now you want to drive me out of the island?"

    "Naturally, I have the right to drive you out of the island. Don''t forget that you are the daughter of the Qiao family. Are you not afraid that I will make trouble to your family?"

    Qiao Yuling heard this as if she had heard a joke, but naturally she would not say it. Qiao''s family came to Xiao Jinze, and their attitude changed after they went back. They also cared about her, but this kind of relationship was out of awe.

    So she is sure that Xiao Jinze told the Qiao family their true identity, she is also good for the Qiao family or the island, Qiao family will compromise.

    The young master of the Xiao family doesn''t dare to do anything serious. Now, if you say that, you certainly don''t know her identity. It can be seen that the young master''s status in the Xiao family is also average, and none of the core things can be touched.

    "I haven''t thought about that. Why don''t you try?" She wanted Xiao Chengze to have a try, and she also knew how useful she was in front of Xiao and Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Chengze choked speechless. This woman is as annoying as his younger brother. "You... Don''t rely on this woman. You were brought back by my younger brother. You are lawless in Xiao''s house."

    Qiao Yuling''s face was at a loss? Did I kill and set fire, or did I bully men and women? "

    Xiao Chengze choked again. He even doubted whether he could speak well of Qiao Yuling. Every time he said a word, he was choked by her. Now, it seems that there is nothing to say.

    The atmosphere is embarrassed. After Qiao Yuling is out of the yard and going to walk around, Xiao Jinze, who receives the news, comes, "brother, Yuling, what are you talking about?"

    In a word, Xiao Chengze and Qiao Yuling all turn to look at Xiao Jinze. Xiao Chengze''s face is still livid. "Jinze, this is the good woman you''re looking for. They don''t respect me at all." Qiao Yuling had a cold face and didn''t speak, but his face was full of words. I was not happy. Xiao Jinze was surprised to see Qiao Yuling''s face, then frowned and looked at Xiao Chengze, "brother, did you bully Yuling?" His elder brother is lecherous, and Yuling is so beautiful. It''s reasonable for him to bully Yuling. Xiao Chengze''s face was even more ugly, "you... Is that how you become someone else''s younger brother? Did I bully her? Did you let her say it? " Anger and arrogance do not allow him to make a face-to-face comparison of his younger brother also complain of action, so he threw the problem to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling blinked, thought about it, and said in a faint voice: "no bullying. He just told me that if I didn''t obey, he could drive me out of the island. I said yes, and then he let me go. I don''t know how to do it. You''ll come." Xiao Chengze''s face was completely black. This woman turned black and white in front of him, but... He couldn''t explain. After all, he said all these words. Xiao Jinze is also black faced, but Qiao Yuling is not easy to bring back. Even now, he doesn''t touch Qiao Yuling. It takes him a lot of effort to bring Qiao Yuling back, so what he can do now is to cherish Qiao Yuling. Usually, it''s almost what Qiao Yuling says. He doesn''t want to go against Qiao Yuling, but he even threatens her when he comes to elder brother. He''s afraid of falling someone in his hand. Elder brother even treats her like this. Qiao Yuling doesn''t care. Anyway, she is alone on the island. Even if she has a conflict with the Xiao family, she has some ways to leave Heyi Island, and she won''t look at other people''s faces¡° Elder brother, I brought back Yuling. How can you do this to her? " Xiao Jinze grew up outside and didn''t get close to his elder brother, so he didn''t like his elder brother who only played with women all day. Xiao Chengze has been so angry that he can''t speak, but although he doesn''t have any attainments in medicine, he still has his heart. Seeing that Xiao Jinze is so angry, he thought about it and said with a smile: "I''ll make a joke with her. Who knows she can''t make a joke like this. Anyway, she will become a young lady of the Xiao family in the future. The pattern must be big." Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. But now Xiao Chengze has some interests. This man is very smart. The most important thing is that he seems to be at odds with Xiao Jinze. Xiao Chengze has already said so, and Xiao Jinze can''t say anything more. He can only say with an iron face: "big brother, you can''t make fun of anyone."¡° OK, big brother, remember. " After Xiao Chengze finished, he turned to look at Qiao Yuling, didn''t restrain his desire at all, nodded gently, and then left directly. Xiao Jinze then looked back at Qiao Yuling and asked in a soft voice, "how, is there anything wrong?"

 Chapter 1515

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s nothing. It''s just a joke."

    Xiao Jinze can''t see if Qiao Yuling is angry. In the end, he can only give up and change the topic, "how did he come out?"

    "I want to turn around." Qiao Yuling''s perfunctory reply.

    Xiao Jinze saw that Qiao Yuling''s expression was wrong and asked softly, "is there something wrong?"

    "It''s not... It''s..." Qiao Yuling thought about how to tell Xiao Jinze. After thinking about her, she said, "I want to find a maid who can sew clothes."

    "The maid I arranged for you is not good?" He asked in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s not bad, but if I find them, they will report everything to you. I don''t want you to know about it."

    Xiao Jinze frowned slightly, "OK, you just want to find someone who can mend. Now I''ll take you outside. There''s a shop on the street where the flower lady''s craftsmanship is very good."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and nodded gently, "well, I''ll go back to the yard first, and then follow you."

    She first went back to the yard, took her clothes, and then went out with Xiao Jinze. In the street, they found a remote yard. Aunt Hua was busy inside. When she saw Xiao Jinze coming, she put down her work and saluted him respectfully, "little Lord."

    "Don''t be polite. I''ll bring someone over and ask for your help." After Xiao Jinze finished, he looked at Qiao Yuling, "you and aunt Hua are chatting here. I''ll go out for a while and come back."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods. In fact, Xiao Jinze is a very gentle and intimate man in her heart. That is to say, after he has collected one room after another, there is no possibility between her and Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Jinze left. Aunt Hua saw that Xiao Jinze was whispering to Qiao Yuling, and she had already guessed some. She said with a smile: "what are you going to do, girl?"

    Qiao Yuling handed the clothes to Aunt Hua, "please help me have a look."

    Aunt Hua opened the bag and saw the clothes inside. After a micro inspection, she saw the clue. It''s normal for this kind of drama to come out of the island Master''s mansion. "I''ll help the girl mend it now."

    "Thank you." After Qiao Yu Ling said thanks, he sat and waited.

    Aunt Hua made a cup of hot tea for Qiao Yuling, and then went to mend Qiao Yuling''s clothes.

    After a while, the old lady did it well, and then took it to Qiao Yuling, "girl, can you still be satisfied?"

    Qiao Yuling took a look, "aunt''s craftsmanship is really good, thank you, how much silver."

    "I don''t need any money to lift a hand. You''re welcome, girl."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said nothing more. She only asked, "does she have much work on hand? If I draw the style of clothes, can you help me make it? "

    "Naturally, it''s no problem. As long as you draw it, I can do it." Mrs. Hua happily said that although she is usually a person who is not afraid of power, people from the opposite island Master''s mansion still have to give her some noodles.

    "Thank you, auntie. I''ll go back and draw the style first, and then I''ll send it to Auntie."

    "Good."

    Flower aunt send Qiao Yuling to the door, far see Xiao Jinze standing on one side waiting, then the wise retreat back, Qiao Yuling came forward, Xiao Jinze met, "done?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Xiao Jinze took the burden from Qiao Yuling''s hand and handed it to the follower behind him. Then he asked Qiao Yuling, "do you want to go back after dinner outside?"

    "Not bad." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Jinze took Qiao Yuling to dinner before they went back. When Qiao Yuling returned to the yard, her burden had already been put into the house, including the cloth she bought.

    After Xiao Jinze returned to the yard, the flower lady who had been in her shop was also waiting in the yard. When she saw him coming in, the flower lady immediately saluted.

    Xiao Jinze calm face did not speak, flower aunt direct salute, this just light voice way: "the girl sent a suit of clothes, clothes have a little problem."

    "A light blue dress?"

    "Yes."

    Xiao Jinze''s face sank a little more. "What''s the problem?"

    "There''s one part of the dress that hasn''t been sewn well. It''s OK when you wear it, but if the girl moves too much on an important occasion, the dress will open."

    Xiao Jinze''s breathing is heavy a few minutes, slightly closed his eyes, "is there anything else?"

    "That''s all the clothes that the girl brought. Later, the girl said that she wanted me to make clothes. She listened to the girl''s idea, wanted to draw her own clothes, and then asked me to make them." Lady Hua said everything.

    Xiao Jinze nodded, "well, just follow her instructions."

    "Yes."

    "Go down and get the reward."

    "Yes."

    When Aunt Hua left, Xiao Jinze hesitated and went down to Xiao''s yard. When Xiao saw him coming, he asked him to play chess with him. When he played a game of chess and played the second game again, Xiao asked, "tell me, what happened."

    "Grandfather, my mother has made a move on the clothes she prepared for Qiao Yuling. It can be seen that my mother doesn''t like Yuling. Tomorrow is your birthday..." Xiao Jinze really doesn''t want to say it, but he can''t help it. Over the years, he has been used to reporting some things to his grandfather, and then neutralize them together. Xiao Lao dropped a chess piece and said faintly: "your granny just doesn''t like Qiao Yuling. She can''t decide other things, but..." Xiao Jinze looked up at him¡° Your granny likes Cheng Yujing. I think she may let you marry Cheng Yujing. " Xiao Jinze did not think about the way: "grandson is willing to marry Qiao Yuling as his wife." Xiao took a cool look at him, and Xiao Jinze said: "when it comes to children''s affairs, grandchildren have no other ideas. When they are asked to accept and fill the house, grandchildren will accept it. However, in the face of Qiao Yuling, grandchildren must stabilize her. If we have problems in attacking later, Qiao Yuling is our best hostage, This is the grandson''s idea of marrying Qiao Yuling as his wife. "¡° Well, you just know it in your heart. " Xiao nodded gently. Xiao Jinze also explained, "Qiao Yuling herself is a very overbearing person in emotion. Even if she has no previous memory, a person''s own idea will not change. When she is with Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t have any women around her."¡° That''s because Nangong Chenwei loves this woman, but you are different. You can''t love her, and she can only be your wife in name. " Xiao old remind. Xiao Jinze nodded obediently, "grandchildren understand, grandchildren know how to do." Xiao Lao nods gently, "understand good, but if your Niang lets you marry Yu Jing, what do you plan to do?"¡° Grandson... Doesn''t want to marry Yujing. " Xiao Jinze refuses directly, not because Cheng Yujing is not good, but because Cheng Yujing is his cousin. If he doesn''t treat her well, my mother will say something about her. He doesn''t want to be said by my mother¡° Cheng Yujing is your cousin. If your mother really wants you to marry Yu Jing, you will have one more daughter. If you marry Cheng Yujing, the Cheng family will support you. It''s a good thing for you. " Xiao laoti. Xiao Jinze said quickly: "it must be a right wife to marry Yujing, but what about Qiao Yuling?"¡° Try to find a way to marry Cheng Yujing and let her be your woman. It''s good to get the support of the Cheng family. To take the people on the island out, you have to lead the outside world. You need people you can trust. The Cheng family is the best choice. Qiao Yuling is just a pawn in our hands at present. Later, we will decide which one you like to be your wife, You has the final say that you can make her a good wife, and love her later, or let her down. The grandson knows, and the grandson knows. "¡° That''s good. You should remember that as long as the world is yours, all people will be your people. What kind of woman do you want? Even if it''s Qiao Yuling, as long as you become the master, she will submit to you. "¡° Yes¡° As for your mother-in-law''s manipulation on Qiao Yuling''s clothes, I think your mother should have done it for Cheng Yujing, but Qiao Yuling''s identity can''t be known to her. Let her alone. Your mother has done a good job in dealing with the internal affairs on the island these years. Women always have their own careful thinking. "¡° Yes Xiao Jinze just wanted to talk about her. Since his grandfather said so, he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1516

    "Qiao Yuling can find out by herself and prove that she is also a powerful person. I''m afraid you have to be careful not to show your feet in front of her."

    "Qiao Yuling''s memory has been cleared. She doesn''t know anything. Now as long as she doesn''t doubt her identity, there will be no problem."

    "Well, I just want to know. OK, it''s late. Go back and have a rest early. There are still many things to do tomorrow."

    "Yes." As soon as Xiao Jinze went out, he met Cheng Yujing. Cheng Yujing spent most of her life in the island Master''s mansion when she was a child. Now it''s normal for her family to see her. However, after chatting with Xiao, he doesn''t want to see Cheng Yujing now.

    Just about to leave, Cheng Yujing took the initiative to come up, "brother Jinze."

    "Yes." Xiao Jinze nodded gently, did not want to talk about the meaning, directly staggered position will leave.

    How can Cheng Yujing be reconciled? She is walking here because she knows that brother Jinze has gone to Xiao Lao''s yard. Today she always has to say two words, "brother Jinze, do you hate Yujing so much?"

    As she spoke, her tears came down in an instant.

    Hearing the cry behind him, Xiao Jinze was hardened and wanted to leave, but he wavered. He stopped and turned his head. When he saw Cheng Yujing''s tears, his heart softened.

    If outside, he can disguise very well, but now... Back to the island, here is his root, his heart is more and more soft.

    "What are you crying for? Did I bully you? " Although Xiao Jinze''s heart is soft, he is still not willing to talk more with Cheng Yujing.

    Cheng Yujing gently shakes her head, pear blossom with rain.

    Xiao Jinze frowned, "since I didn''t bully you, why do you cry?"

    Cheng Yujing looks up, her upper teeth biting her lower lip. She looks like she wants to talk but stops. But seeing that Xiao Jinze''s face is getting worse and worse, she says in a hurry: "no, brother Jinze didn''t bully me, but brother Jinze... Yujing didn''t offend brother Jinze. Why does brother Jinze turn a blind eye to Yujing?"

    Xiao Jinze was stunned. He suddenly thought of his attitude. He recalled that it was just because he was chatting in the yard that he had an idea about Cheng Yujing.

    Thinking of this, he softened up and said, "OK, I didn''t dislike you. I was just thinking about something. Do you live at home today?"

    "Yes, it''s too late. My aunt asked me to stay." Cheng Yujing felt much better.

    "Then I''ll take you back. I''ll have a rest early in the evening. I have a lot to do tomorrow."

    "Good." Cheng Yujing wiped her tears and looked at Xiao Jinze with a smile.

    Xiao Jinze shakes his head and takes Cheng Yujing to Chengxin''s yard. They walk together. Cheng Yujing always wants to make excuses, but... Xiao Jinze doesn''t want to talk.

    Two people then one front and one back, silent and speechless go forward.

    At the gate of Cheng Xin''s yard, Xiao Jinze stopped, "OK, go in."

    "Brother Jinze is already at the door. Don''t you go in?" Cheng Yujing looks at him expectantly.

    Xiao Jinze shook his head, "if you don''t go in, I still have something to deal with. Go in and have a rest."

    "Good." Cheng Yujing nods her head and stands at the door watching Xiao Jinze leave. She enters Cheng Xin''s yard in a very reluctant way. As she walks in, she looks forward to tomorrow.

    The next morning, the whole house of the Islander moved, and so did the other people on the island.

    The owner of the island Master''s mansion is the leader of the whole Heyi island. The leader''s birthday is naturally a major event on the whole island, and the whole island is extremely happy.

    After Qiao Yuling gets up, she gets water and breakfast from two maids who were guarding outside the yard. After finishing the meal, Qiao Yuling puts on the clothes that Xiao Jinze sent for her. Later, she takes out the reinforced clothes herself.

    The light blue dress on Qiao Yuling is very beautiful, and her hair style is not very complicated. She just got a horsetail. The maid of the Xiao family wrapped her hair again. Half of it fell off and half of it was wrapped up. It''s very beautiful, and it looks fresh and sharp.

    It is the hottest weather, this dress gives people a very refreshing feeling.

    The servant girl sent by Xiao Jinze, seeing Qiao Yuling dressed up, flashed a flash of surprise. However, she didn''t say anything and quietly stepped back. Qiao Yuling didn''t like to be disturbed. She knew that for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling was not worried at all. Sitting in the room reading a book and eating fruit was also quite comfortable.

    Xiao Jinze has been busy since he got up in the morning. He has been waiting for Qiao Yuling to appear. However, many people have come and haven''t seen Qiao Yuling. He can only send people around him to inquire.

    The result is that Qiao Yuling is still in the yard, but he can only invite himself.

    When Xiao Jinze came to Qiao Yuling''s yard, she met Qiao Yuling with a box of Millennium ginseng in her hand, intending to celebrate her birthday in front of her. When she saw Xiao Jinze, she was surprised, "how did you come here? Isn''t the front busy? "

    It''s the first time that Xiao Jinze has appeared on such a formal occasion as Heyi island. Many people are staring at this young master. Now he''s here. It''s really hard to say.

    "I''m very busy. I didn''t see you, so I wanted to come and take you there." Xiao Jinze looked at her seriously and said that her eyes were very ambiguous. Qiao Yuling laughed, "let''s go. I''m going to the front. It''s almost time."¡° Yes Two people go forward, Xiao Jinze asked, "you are quite able to pinch time." Qiao Yuling shook his head. "No, no, no, it''s not because I can pinch it. It''s because... I don''t want to go so early. Those ladies in front of me are familiar with each other. Isn''t it that I''ve been surrounded when I go like this?" Xiao Jinze smiles. It''s not easy to embarrass Qiao Yuling with her mother''s mind. Besides, there are so many people who want to flatter her today. These people are driven by the wind. If you can see that my mother doesn''t like Qiao Yuling, it must be that everyone will be dissatisfied with Qiao Yuling and reject him directly. But Yuling is still smart, the form is not right, simply do not go out, after sending gifts will start to set the banquet. Along the way, Xiao Jinze always tells Qiao Yuling the things ahead, but Qiao Yuling looks like he is listening carefully, but his thinking has long gone to other places. Soon they got to the front. Qiao Yuling found that there were two kinds of banquet. One was a big table for ten people, with men and women separated. These people were all from the island specially to celebrate their birthday. There were a lot of big tables. The family sat on some people who had a little identity on the island, while other ordinary islanders were all sitting on the tables arranged outside the government.

 Chapter 1517

    Qiao Yuling saw such a battle for the first time. It''s not too much to say that it was a banquet for ten thousand people. If he went further inside, there were some people with status. In a huge hall, there was a special table. This kind of table was the same as what he saw on TV in previous lives. It was a banquet used in the palace.

    Mr. Xiao sits in the middle of the top. Mr. Xiao and Mr. Cheng sit on his left side. On the right side is Mr. Xiao Jinze''s seat. There are several empty seats under Mr. Xiao and Mr. Cheng, but two of them are already sitting. They are old people with white hair. Qiao Yuling only takes a rough look and knows that this is the elder''s position on the island.

    Below the elder''s position are the people of the Cheng family. They all sit in the front. It can be seen that the Cheng family''s position on the island is very high.

    The first position below Xiao Jinze is his elder brother Xiao Chengze''s, followed by an empty position. Then there are Xiao''s younger brothers, Xiao''s elder brothers and sisters. The rest of the positions are given to some of them. The main force on the island is people with excellent medical skills.

    Behind the Cheng family and several elders, there are some administrators and their families on the island. If Heyi island is a small country, then these people are ministers.

    The appearance of Qiao Yuling and Xiao Jinze caused quite a stir. Cheng Yujing, who had been waiting for Qiao Yuling for a long time, didn''t see anyone for a long time. Now when she saw Qiao Yuling, her mouth almost tilted.

    This woman unexpectedly and brocade Ze elder brother together, with what, exactly with what, anger let her distort the facial expression.

    Other people have guessed the identity of Qiao Yuling. When they see Qiao Yuling''s beauty and temperament, they have different ideas.

    Xiao Lao sat on it and watched Qiao Yuling and Xiao Jinze come in together. The smile on his face did not disappear. The handsome men and the beautiful women really matched each other. Let''s take a look at the Cheng family''s Yujing... They are still a lot different from Qiao Yuling.

    "I wish Xiao Laofu such as the East China Sea, longevity and heaven together."

    "Should you follow him? Jinze calls me grandfather and even calls me old Xiao." Xiao said in a loving tone to his younger generation, giving people an excellent relationship with Qiao Yuling.

    Other people were shocked.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "it''s normal to call you Xiao in such a formal way. It''s not good to call you grandfather Xiao. It''s good to call you Xiao in private."

    Xiao Lao smiles and shakes his head, "you child, please sit down."

    "Yes, it''s a little bit of the younger generation''s intention." Qiao Yuling said and sent the box to the table in front of Xiao.

    "Good, good." Xiao nodded with a smile. He took a look at Daicong. Daicong immediately put the box away and planned to take it to the back. Cheng Xin said busily, "Daddy, Yuling is the first time the child has appeared in front of people. Everyone must be curious about what she sent. Why don''t you open it and let us have a look?"

    In her heart, Qiao Yuling is just a girl on the mountain. She can never be on the table, and there are very few things she can take out. The things she gives now are still packed in boxes, which is definitely not a good thing.

    Other people are actually curious, but no one dares to say, now Cheng Xin picked it up, immediately followed by the agreement that he wants to see what Qiao Yuling sent.

    Xiao old some discontented back to stare at Cheng Xin one eye, this daughter-in-law more and more have no eye strength son, even if want to let Qiao Yuling make a fool of herself, also can''t disturb his birthday party.

    A lot of people have said, Xiao old also have no way, had to play the original scene with a smile, "this girl sent me things, I also want to keep slowly see, you see what to do."

    "Everyone is so curious. It''s nothing to look at." One of the elders said that the elder had a good relationship with Cheng Xin''s father, and naturally he was facing the elder.

    The elder asked for face. Xiao didn''t smile. He asked people to give him the box. Then he opened the box and saw the ginseng inside. He laughed.

    "Ha ha ha, this girl has a heart. She can send it to my heart." Xiao took up the box with a smile and gave it to the elder who asked a question just now. Then he put it away carefully.

    The elder and Cheng Xin, who are going to see the play, can only swallow all their reluctance when they see this scene.

    Xiao Jinze explained: "when you want to go back to the island outside, Yuling knows that his grandfather will live his life after coming back, so he tried his best to find out."

    "Well, well, he''s a good boy. Sit down." Xiao said busily.

    Xiao Jinze takes Qiao Yuling to the position next to Xiao Chengze and asks her to sit down. Then he returns to his position. It can be seen that Qiao Yuling is highly valued in front of the Xiao family this time, and many people can''t reexamine Qiao Yuling''s relationship with others.

    After a while, the banquet began. Everyone congratulated Mr. Xiao, and then some programs were arranged. Like everyone else, after eating and drinking, Mr. Xiao felt dizzy and uncomfortable. Seeing so many people, he couldn''t even breathe.

    Looking at the woman dancing in the middle, he even felt the urge to embrace him. He thought that he had drunk the tonic soup from his grandfather. Now he just wanted to go back to his yard to vent.

    "Grandfather, I''ll go out to get rid of the wine." Xiao Jinze said and left directly. Xiao took a look at Xiao Jinze. He didn''t see anything unusual, so he didn''t speak and let him go out. Qiao Yuling sees Xiao Jinze go out to pick up the fruit on the table and eat a little. She glances around and doesn''t see Xiao Qize. She is slightly surprised that even if the Xiao family is not favored, it''s a child of the Xiao family. He didn''t come at all for such a big event as Xiao''s birthday. Just as she was thinking about something, she saw Cheng Yujing, who was sitting diagonally opposite her, stand up and follow her out in a hurry. Qi Tiantian, who was sitting in Qiao Yuling''s side of the crowd, because she was sitting near the door, walked out first. When Cheng Xin saw this, she also stood up. Qiao Yuling sneered and continued to sit. Xiao Chengze beside her said, "Jinze has drunk too much. Other women have gone out to see. As his future wife, don''t you go out to have a look?" Qiao Yuling looks back at Xiao Chengze and doesn''t speak. Xiao, who is sitting at the top, also looks up at Qiao Yuling. He wants to see Qiao Yuling''s reaction¡° The eldest son is not right. No matter what his status is, we are still single. Now I''m going out with the young master. Will the people below talk about that I don''t understand the rules and that the rules of the island Master''s mansion are not strict? " Qiao Yuling''s words were blocked to death by Xiao Chengze. The first Xiao thinks about Qiao Yuling''s words, inexplicably feels that what she says is very reasonable. Outside, Xiao Jinze went out to go back to his yard. Before he took two steps, Qi Tiantian followed him out, "master, I''ll help you back." Qi Tiantian came out to help Xiao Jinze because she saw something wrong with him. Xiao Jinze sees Qi Tiantian''s eyes are full of possessiveness, but he still has a clear mind. Outside, he has a relationship with Qi Tiantian as a master and apprentice, but before he speaks, he sees Cheng Yujing coming out with Qi Tiantian¡° Brother Jinze, I''d better take you back to the yard and prepare some soup for you. " Cheng Yujing said that she went forward to touch Xiao Jinze. Xiao Jinze didn''t evade and even wanted to be closer. His thinking was already out of control. Qi Tiantian is very angry when she sees Xiao Jinze go to sleep and fill the house. Now she is even more angry when she sees Cheng Yujing helping Xiao Jinze in front of her. But she knows that she can''t do anything in front of outsiders, so she can only bear it silently. Xiao Jinze saw Qi Tiantian''s patience. For a moment, he was a little distressed. Qi Tiantian had been with him for the longest time. In addition to their current relationship, Qi Tiantian still had a very important position in his heart, at least not comparable to Cheng Yujing. Cheng Xin, who came out with Cheng Yujing, saw three people in a stalemate and said directly, "Yujing, your brother Jinze has drunk too much. Help him to the yard to have a rest. I''ll send someone to deliver Jiejiu soup later."¡° Yes Cheng Yujing supports Xiao Jinze and goes to the courtyard specially arranged for the guests¡° Alas... "Qi Tiantian still wants to talk. Cheng Xin interrupts Qi Tiantian," Tiantian, come here. " Qi Tiantian turns to Cheng Xin and doesn''t speak. Cheng Xin looked up and down at Qi Tiantian and said with a kind smile, "after your child arrived on the island, I didn''t have a good chat with him. Come and talk to me about how you lived with Jinze before. I heard from Jinze that you recognized him as a master when you were very young."¡° Yes, teacher''s milk. " Qi Tiantian nods her head. She is kind to Cheng Xin. This woman is master''s mother-in-law. Master''s marriage is decided by the teacher''s nurse. She also wants to stay with her. If she is pregnant in the future, the child will have to pass the teacher''s nurse to recognize the Xiao family¡° Come and tell me. Don''t worry about your master. Yujing is a careful child. She will take good care of Jinze. " After saying that, she said two words intentionally or unintentionally, "there are several women around a man who are normal. If you think that a man''s heart is on you, then you are wrong." Qi Tiantian nodded and changed the topic. "I met Shifu because I was dying, and Shifu saved me..." women''s topics are always endless. One is talking about her favorite past, the other is listening to what happened to her beloved son in the past. They hit it off and almost forgot the time. On the other side, Qiao Yuling has been sitting still. After Xiao Jinze left for a while, Xiao thought he was old. He went to have a rest and left. The others didn''t move, but Xiao Chengze, who was beside Qiao Yuling, moved and said that he was bored to go out for a walk. Qiao Yuling thought that when Xiao Chengze just left, he looked at his smile and hid something in his eyes that people couldn''t see clearly. He always felt that this man was going to stir up the wind and rain.

 Chapter 1518

    Qiao Yuling sat for a while, just thinking about how Xiao Qize would arrange it, a servant came in in a hurry, went directly to Qiao Yuling and said, "Miss Qiao, the young master said that he didn''t dare to go in when he saw someone sneaking into your yard. Please go back immediately."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. He knew that it was not so simple, but it was hard to say anything. He could only get up and planned to leave with the servant. But before he left, he heard the servant say again: "please go and have a look. It''s not good for the young master and miss Qiao to make a mistake."

    Some people are warm-hearted. When they hear this, they naturally want to go and have a look, "go, I''ll go with you."

    This is sitting alone on the throne. Master Xiaodao stood up and looked unhappy. "Please follow me to have a look. Those who dare to commit crimes in my master''s mansion will never come back today."

    When master Xiao spoke, others naturally stood up. Qiao Yuling and Nao Hao walked in front of him, and he could only walk two steps behind him.

    In this way, the party went to the direction of Qiao Yuling''s yard. Before they reached the place, they saw Cheng Xin and Qi Tiantian sitting together and talking.

    When Cheng Xin saw that master Xiao came with people, he stood up curiously, "what''s the matter? Where are you going? "

    "Someone is stealing in the government. I''ll take someone to have a look." Xiaodao main road.

    Cheng Xin is also angry, "I''ll go with you."

    So Cheng Xin and Qi Tiantian were added to the team. Everyone went to Qiao Yuling''s yard. Qiao Yuling''s yard was naturally a little away from the front, while the yard where people were arranged to rest was naturally very close to the front.

    If you want to go to Qiao Yuling''s yard, you must go through the rest yard first. Just when you get to the gate of the rest yard, you are about to pass by when you see a shadow rushing over and directly into the rest yard. Xiao Chengze follows the thief closely and enters the yard together.

    Everyone naturally saw Xiao Chengze chasing the thief into the yard, and immediately someone went to help. Only Cheng Xin half opened his mouth, with a very nervous expression, hurriedly cried: "don''t... Don''t go in."

    She shouts this sentence, and immediately someone looks at it suspiciously. Cheng Xin explains in a hurry, "this is the yard for everyone to rest. I''m afraid the thief will disturb the rest of the guests."

    The heart that this word explains has spare strength to be insufficient, appear very pale.

    Qiao Yuling sneered. He didn''t expect that what Xiao Qize wanted to arrange didn''t appear. Instead, Xiao Chengze took people first. It can be seen that Xiao Jinze''s staff on the island are not very good. Both brothers want to make a fool of him, and one of them is his own big brother.

    All the people rushed into the yard, and Qiao Yuling naturally followed. The thief and Xiao Chengze were fighting. Xiao Chengze kicked the thief in the stomach. The thief''s body flew out and hit the door heavily. Then he broke the door, and the thief immediately jumped up and ran to the house.

    Xiao Chengze went after him, and other people naturally went after him. The young men rushed up to him. Only some old people stood watching. Even the leader of Xiao Island rushed up to fight the thief himself.

    It''s a pity that the thief is just like a fish. With so many people, he rushed in from the roof and disappeared into the sea of people.

    The most important thing for the island leader''s office today is people. The thieves rushed into the crowd and couldn''t find them after a little disguise.

    A few people chased him out, and the rest stayed. The scene on the bed was too exciting. Except for Xiao Chengze''s greedy gaze at Cheng Yujing, the others consciously withdrew their eyes and went out with a red face.

    The people waiting outside wanted to go in and have a look, but as soon as they got to the door, they saw someone coming out with a red face. Someone asked curiously, "did you catch it? Why are you so red? "

    The other side didn''t speak, a can''t say appearance, someone will curious to go inside, also didn''t stop, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go in, but everyone has a gossip heart, directly pushed her in.

    Then I see... Cheng Yujing just grabs a piece of clothes to protect her body. She looks like she wants to cry without tears. She was loved by Xiao Jinze, but now she shows this. Men seem to be more protective. Women just

    Her exposed arms and legs were full of marks, and she knew just how fierce the situation was.

    Xiao Jinze''s eyes are red and cold to the extreme, so that none of the people present dare to speak, and one eye always controls everyone.

    The people who came in behind saw this and hurriedly stepped back, and they didn''t let the people behind them come in. We could understand it with a look in our eyes.

    The leader of Xiao island was so angry that his body was trembling. He said in a deep voice, "all right, let''s get out."

    The crowd immediately retreated, and Cheng Xin was also in the crowd. She didn''t come in at first, and was pushed in just like Qiao Yuling. When Cheng Xin came in, he saw Cheng Yujing''s appearance and hurriedly came forward to wrap Cheng Yujing in a quilt. She regretted it.

    Qiao Yuling wants to quit with the crowd, but just before he gets to the door, Xiao Jinze, who is reacting to her, comes forward in a hurry and holds her wrist directly. She looks very nervous. "Yuling, please listen to me."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and didn''t know what to do, as if she didn''t know how to deal with it. She took a look at him. Now he is only wearing a coat, which is quite different from the usual man in white and gentle. She said faintly, "put on the clothes first, so many people are looking at him." Qiao Yuling reminds Xiao Jinze of today''s occasion and his remorse. Standing in the yard, master Xiao has sent someone to surround the yard directly, and then in a low voice with a threat, "you should know that Jinze is the little master, he and Yujing have made an arrangement for a long time. Yujing will be Jinze''s woman. What happened just now is just a mistake. I hope you don''t talk nonsense after you go out." When master Xiao came forward to speak, all the other people naturally replied obediently, saying that they had not seen anything just now, so master Xiao let go. A birthday party ended because of a play by Xiao Jinze. Xiao, who got the news, vomited a mouthful of blood in anger. The old man around him immediately asked the elder to come to see him, saying that he was in a hurry. Qiao Yuling always wanted to go back to her yard, but she never had a chance. Xiao Jinze didn''t want to let her go, and other people had to deal with it, so... Except for the leader of Xiao Island, Cheng Xin and Xiao Jinze, Qiao Yuling was left. What the Cheng family left were the old lady of Cheng family, Cheng Xin''s grandmother, Cheng Yujing''s grandmother, and now the leader of the Cheng family, And Cheng Yujing''s father, Cheng Xin''s brother, Cheng Dong. The party went to Xiao''s yard together. It was dark when Xiao came over. We saw Xiao come out. We already knew what happened. After Xiao came out, he looked directly at Xiao Jinze and said, "Jinze, what''s the matter? What''s the occasion today, you don''t know? " He didn''t believe that Sun Tzu would do such a thing. Xiao Jinze is afraid of Qiao Yuling''s anger and misunderstanding. It''s one thing for a woman to be generous, but it''s another thing to see her man sleeping with another woman¡° Sun Tzu knows how dare Sun Tzu come here in such an occasion. Sun Tzu has always been clean outside the island. When he comes back to the island, he also obeys the arrangement of his elders. He has just received a few fillings. Even if Sun Tzu wants to do something, he won''t rush to do it today. " Xiao glanced at Cheng Yujing, who was crying in Mrs. Cheng''s arms, and asked Xiao Jinze, "what''s the matter with you today?"¡° Mr. Xiao, this has happened. Should we think about how to solve it now? " Mr. Cheng interjected. Xiao old Mou Guang a mi some displeasure, "even if is handles the matter, also needs to check the matter to be able to, today so many people saw, these people all have the status in the island, even if has warned them not to be allowed to say the matter, but who can guarantee them not to discuss behind."¡° Things always need to be checked. It''s impossible for Jinze to recite it. Jinze will lead the whole Heyi island in the future. If this matter is not explained clearly, what do you think? How can he be a young master? Who will take his words as words in the future? "

 Chapter 1519

    Although Mr. Xiao has given power to the leader of Xiao Island, he still has to ask him about many important things. Besides, he has to nod his head for such a big thing.

    Xiao became the leader of the island at a young age. Later, he always managed the whole Heyi island. His momentum is not good. If it is, no one can resist it.

    When Xiao talks, even Mrs. Cheng can only shut up. Mrs. Cheng can easily guess this kind of thing. Cheng Xin comes out of her stomach. How can she not know what her daughter does.

    She naturally agreed with the granddaughter''s affair, so she didn''t stop it these days, but she didn''t expect that it would end in this way today.

    Think of here, she patted her granddaughter''s back, a face of love.

    "My grandson has been eating with us all the time. Later, he felt a little hot, so he came out and thought of going back to his yard to take a bath. He thought that maybe he had drunk too much wine. After he came out, his apprentice Tiantian told me that he didn''t trust me and sent me back. As soon as he finished, Yujing came out. Yujing said that she sent me. Before I spoke, my mother also came out."

    "My mother said that she asked Yujing to send me to the nearby yard, and then she asked Tiantian to accompany her. Yujing helped me into the yard. I felt something wrong with myself, but it didn''t look like that kind of medicine. Later when I entered the room... My grandson was out of control." Xiao Jinze didn''t say anything when he said that, but his face was already blue.

    Xiao and others are so clever that they can''t guess. Xiao immediately moves his eyes to Cheng Xin, "Jinze Niang, will you explain what''s going on?"

    Cheng Xin''s heart is in a mess. She is the wife of the island, and Kanazawa is her son. But she doesn''t know how to deal with such a thing. Things always go wrong when she planned.

    If she doesn''t admit it, she needs the child Yujing to bear the burden, so, but if she does, her position in the government will be gone

    She is hesitating about what to say. Cheng Yujing, who is in the arms of old lady Cheng, kneels down on the ground and looks regretful. She interrupts Cheng Xin''s words, "it''s all me, it''s all my obsession. Since I was a child, everyone told me that I would be brother Jinze''s wife. I''ve been looking forward to brother Jinze''s coming back."

    "But brother Jinze has been outside all the time. Later, brother Jinze came back, but there was one more person around him. This person was also recognized as brother Jinze''s wife. I was unwilling and didn''t want to do anything at first."

    "But at grandfather Xiao''s birthday party, I saw them walk in together and see that they are a good match. I was born with a mind I shouldn''t have. I grew up in the island Master''s house and all the servants in the house knew me. It''s easy for me to find an excuse to put something in brother Jinze''s food."

    "I made the medicine myself. I never wanted to use it, but today I can''t help using it. I just wanted to be brother Jinze''s woman at that time. I didn''t think so much about it. Later... I didn''t want to use it." At this point, she couldn''t help but hide her face and help Mrs. Cheng to cry.

    Cheng Xin puts his heart down, but it''s more about Cheng Yujing''s guilt and heartache. At the same time, he is also secretly glad that Yujing is not in vain.

    Although Xiao doesn''t quite believe that Cheng Xin didn''t take part in this event, Cheng Yujing takes it all in the past, which proves that Cheng Yujing is a very smart woman and not a fool.

    "In that case, what do you think of this matter?" Xiao looked directly at Mrs. Cheng.

    Old lady Cheng is also angry. Cheng Xin says, "Dad, this matter is Yujing''s fault, but Yujing just loves Jinze too much. Since she was a child, everyone told her that she would become Jinze''s wife. Later, Jinze finally came back, but suddenly, what Yujing thinks has changed from small to big. What do you think of her?"

    Xiao looks up at Cheng Xin. He is very angry, but he doesn''t speak.

    "Things have happened, and Yu Jing''s identity is there. It''s better to let the two children do the work earlier, and it''s also blocking many people''s mouths." Cheng Xin is trying to push the boat with the current.

    But... Xiao knew that now Xiao Jinze needed to marry Qiao Yuling as his wife. If he didn''t marry Qiao Yuling, Heyi island would be defeated in the foreign war and would not even have a hostage.

    Xiao Lao looked at Xiao Jinze, "what does Jinze think?"

    "Grandfather, Yuling will be Jinze''s wife. You said that before." On the surface, Xiao Jinze seems to have left the matter to Xiao Lao, but in fact, he is reminding him.

    Xiao looks at Qiao Yuling again. Qiao Yuling, who has always been the background version in silence, is seen by the biggest person on the scene. Naturally, other people follow him, and instantly becomes the focus of the whole audience.

    "Yuling, what do you think we should do about it?"

    Qiao Yuling gave Xiao a smile and said politely: "this is the business of Xiao family. Although the young master and I are talking about the unmarried couple, we have to wait until the end of this medical competition to make a decision, so... I don''t want to express any opinions."

    Xiao frowned slightly and looked at Mrs. Cheng again. "Originally, we just talked about things about Yujing, but we didn''t really set them down. Now Yujing made mistakes first and let Jinze lose face in front of outsiders. Does Yujing like Jinze and don''t care about fame?" The front words were said to the public, while the back words were asked to Cheng Yujing. Cheng Yujing, who has been crying in Mrs. Cheng''s arms, naturally pays attention to everyone''s words. Now when she hears Mr. Xiao''s words, her heart sinks. Let her be a little girl? She Heyi Island everyone in the palm of the hand, let her do small¡° I''m afraid it''s not right for Mr. Xiao to do this. I''m Yujing. Anyway, I''m also the Golden branch and jade leaf of my family. Do you want her to be a little girl? If my old man is here, I''m afraid he will be the first to refuse. When the old man is here, he loves Yu Jing the most. " Mrs. Cheng looked sad. Xiao''s face sank too. Naturally, he knew what the old man of Cheng family did, but... Now it''s not something he wants to do or not, and it''s really not easy to do. At this time, Cheng Yujing''s father Cheng Dong said, "old Xiao asked Yu Jing to be a little girl. I''d rather not marry Yu Jing. My Cheng family can still afford Yu Jing. I''d rather let her be an old girl all my life." Xiao looks at Cheng Dong discontentedly. Finally, he looks at the leader of Xiao Island, and moves to Cheng Xin''s face. "Jinze Niang, I mean that Yuling will still be Jinze''s wife. So Yujing, how do you think it should be arranged?"¡° Dad, this matter... It''s not suitable for Yu Jing to be a little girl there. Yu Ling''s family is in the mountains, and she has been running outside with Jin Ze since childhood. In fact... If we really investigate, Yu Ling should be punished for leaving the island without permission. This... This matter will not be settled because Jin Ze comes back to marry Yu Ling. "¡° Do you mean to make Yu Ling small and Yu Jing big? " Xiao said in a deep voice. Cheng Rui has been in Xiao''s house for so many years. Naturally, she knows Xiao''s temper. When she heard Xiao say that, she was afraid to breathe. She was afraid that she was wrong. She didn''t even know how to speak¡° Yu Ling can''t be small. " Xiao Jinze himself spoke first, and even stood beside Qiao Yuling, looking like he wanted to protect Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling stood in front of him, and his body slightly stepped back without any trace. Seeing the man in front of him... Made him feel sick¡° Why can''t Qiao Yuling be a little girl? " Cheng Dong asked angrily. Xiao Jinze is also angry, but in the face of this uncle, he always remembers what his grandfather said to him. He choked and said: "Yuling has been with me for many years. We had children because I didn''t keep them. This is my debt to her. I can''t be a man without words. I have promised her to marry her, so she can''t be a little girl."¡° You... Between you... "Cheng Xin is as disgusting as eating flies. There were children between them. Xiao Jinze does not want to see her face now, but looks directly at the senior Xiao, "grandfather, jade spirit can''t be small."

 Chapter 1520

    Xiao nodded. He didn''t plan to make Qiao Yuling a little girl. This woman is very important to them now, so it''s more useful.

    Xiao Lao has the final say that he is angry and has to pour his heart. But there is no way to do it. He can only be silent and sulk. His granddaughter will take all the blame for herself. Now what is the way to do that? Let''s leave Xiao Jiaren alone.

    How does Cheng Dong, who loves his daughter, want her to be a little girl? He is firmly against it. "No, Yujing will never be a little girl."

    "What Cheng Dong means is not to let Yu Jing marry in Jinze?" Xiao Lao looked up at him with a smile and asked.

    Cheng Dong is speechless. How can he manage it? Yujing has a relationship with Jinze in front of so many people. If she doesn''t marry Jinze, how can Yujing live in front of others?

    "Daddy, Cheng Dong doesn''t mean that. He just doesn''t want his only daughter to be a little girl." Cheng Xin begins to intercede for Cheng''s family.

    "Yuling can''t be small. Yujing doesn''t want to be small now. Tell me what to do?"

    Mrs. Cheng then said, "since Mr. Xiao has said that Qiao Yuling can''t be a little girl, let''s do it like this. Both of them are regular wives. They are equal, so no one is small."

    Xiao naturally agrees with this practice, which doesn''t matter to him. But Cheng went out for Heyi island before. As the manager of Heyi Island, he naturally wants to satisfy Cheng''s family. If he doesn''t satisfy Cheng''s family, who will work for Heyi island?

    "Both of them are good wives, regardless of size. What does Jinze think?" Xiao Lao raised his head and asked Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Jinze was a little reluctant. He hoped that Yu Ling would be big, so he said: "grandfather, there is no second master in the family. It''s nothing to be a wife for both of them, but it can''t be equal. I''m the little master of the island now. Later, I''ll manage the whole Heyi Island, and my wife will manage the affairs of the island."

    "If two people are big or small, don''t the two wives have to manage the affairs on the island, will Heyi Island fall apart one day?"

    Xiao naturally took Xiao Jinze''s concerns into consideration, but he could not say that it was the best thing for Jinze to put forward this reality now.

    "It''s true that both of them are wives, but there is only one manager in the end." Old Xiao said in a deep voice.

    The Cheng family will not give up on this matter. They definitely want Cheng Yujing to be the big one. Their daughters grew up in the palm of their hands.

    Cheng Xin then said, "Daddy, Yujing grew up on the island, so she is familiar with the island''s affairs. Yujing often comes to me and has seen how I deal with the island''s affairs. She is the most suitable person to manage the island. Qiao Yuling has been outside all these years and has no experience in management. Besides, she comes from the mountains, I''m afraid she may not be able to resist the burden. "

    Qiao Yuling stood on one side as if he were watching a play. He listened to the people''s arguments.

    Mr. Cheng looked up at Qiao Yuling with sharp eyes. "Miss Qiao, do you think you should do this big one, or our Yujing should do this big one?"

    Qiao Yuling a face innocently spread out a hand, "I have no opinion on these matters."

    Anyway, she will not marry Xiao Jinze, whatever they want.

    Xiao Jinze wants Qiao Yuling to be a big one. "Yujing grew up on the island, and many things are too familiar. For example, people on the island, take the thing that she drugged me today as an example. If it was changed to Yuling, who would listen to her?"

    "Familiarity has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that all the people below are facing the master, but the disadvantage is that everyone wants to take a walk of human face. Then what are the rules on this island?"

    Speaking of this, Xiao Jinze holds power over Xiao, "the meaning of Sun Tzu is divided into left wife and right wife. Left wife is naturally big, and should be Yu Ling. Left wife is also the right wife, but she doesn''t need to manage anything."

    Mr. Cheng is very popular. She is really wrong about her grandson. He even looks back at his son. Even Cheng Dong has a big opinion on Xiao Jinze at the moment.

    Xiao Laodao is satisfied, know that Sun Tzu this is under the balance of the decision, "well, Jinze have made arrangements, so do it."

    Xiao has already set the tone, and other people can''t say anything more. Qiao Yuling is not very satisfied with the result. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to marry at all.

    With the result, everyone retreated. Xiao Jinze personally sent Qiao Yuling back. On the way back, he explained, "Yuling... I really don''t know anything about this matter. It''s all calculated by Yujing."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, smiling gently and generous, "it doesn''t matter, excellent men have the right to be missed by women."

    Xiao Jinze looked at her hesitantly, "are you really not angry at all?"

    "Why am I angry? From the first time I saw Cheng Yujing on the island, I knew that this woman would be your woman in the future. It''s just a matter of time. I''ve been prepared for it for a long time. "

    "You..."

    Qiao Yuling looked at her very seriously, "don''t be so surprised, women''s sixth sense is accurate, and... Your granny likes her very much, and naturally wants you to marry her. It''s nothing, it''s understandable."

    Xiao Jinze had some guilt before, but now when he heard Qiao Yuling''s words, he felt even more guilty. "Yuling, I..." how can he not love Qiao Yuling, who is gentle, generous and considerate? Moreover, Qiao Yuling''s medical skills have not yet reached the peak. If her medical skills return to the peak, she can join hands with him to share the world¡° You can rest assured that I will treat you in the future. " This is his promise to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is very happy with a smile, and her face is also moved, but her heart... Sniffs, she doesn''t need anything, just want to find out the truth early, live to understand. According to the observation of these days, she felt that Xiao Jinze''s heart was contradictory. Xiao Jinze loved her, but there was another kind of emotion in it. She didn''t know what it was. Xiao Jinze thought that she was moved, so she was more happy. She reached out and wanted to hold her. As a result, Qiao Yuling reacted faster than him. She trotted away with a smile. Before leaving, she looked back at him with a smile and said, "go and coax your granny, she should be very sad." Xiao Jinze naturally knows, but he doesn''t trust Qiao Yuling. After watching Qiao Yuling return to the yard, he leaves and goes directly to Chengxin''s yard. At the moment, all the people in Cheng Xin''s yard and his family are here, and they don''t go back. Mrs. Cheng is angry, and she''s not afraid that Mr. Xiao knows. It can be said that she did it on purpose. The old man of his own family died outside in order to do things on the island. His granddaughter didn''t even know that she wanted to be a big one. It can be seen that the people of the Xiao family were very cruel, so she was not reconciled and got angry with her daughter. She knew that what she had left here would always be heard by Xiao Lao, which she had calculated. When Xiao Jinze arrives, Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing are persuading old lady Cheng, while Cheng Dong just sits on one side and doesn''t speak. It''s clear that he doesn''t agree with it. When he went in, he saw that Mrs. Cheng, who had come from Xiao Jinze, was even more angry. He picked up the teacup on the table and threw it away. He pointed to Cheng Xin''s nose and scolded, "look at your good son. He did this to our Cheng family." Xiao Jinze originally intended to make a peace, but when he heard Mrs. Cheng''s words, he didn''t even have the heart to go forward to coax the old man. He stood there with all his strength, which was hard to ignore. Cheng Xin is also angry, but Xiao Jinze is her son after all. What can she do¡° Don''t be angry, granny. Even if Yujing is the right lady now, it doesn''t mean the future. Besides, if Yujing marries in, can I make her feel aggrieved? " Old lady Cheng knows that Cheng Xin is telling the truth. Naturally, she won''t let Cheng Yujing be wronged, but she can''t swallow the tone in her heart. How can she swallow it¡° Grandma, uncle, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back. " Xiao Jinze wants to send these people back. Mr. Cheng was even more angry. "Since the island Master''s house can''t accommodate us, we''ll go back first." Then she got up and went out.

 Chapter 1521

    Cheng Xin is anxious, "Niang Jinze doesn''t mean that." Cheng old lady temper up is also very fierce, Cheng core pull can''t hold, and anxious to look back at his son, "Jinze, you quickly with your grandmother admit your mistake."

    Not only did Xiao Jinze not admit his mistake, but he made an invitation. Cheng''s family was very angry. Cheng Yujing was also worried there. She wanted Xiao Jinze to persuade her grandmother, but she looked up at Xiao without any temperature. When she got to her mouth, she took it back.

    The party went out of the island Master''s mansion in silence. Xiao Jinze''s carriage had been waiting for a long time. Mrs. Cheng didn''t want to do it, but with Xiao Jinze''s tough measures, Mrs. Cheng had to sit if she didn''t.

    Old lady Cheng, Cheng Yujing and Cheng Dong all get on the carriage. Xiao Jinze just gets on the carriage. The carriage starts to move. Old lady Cheng is still very angry. Looking at Xiao Jinze, she is very unhappy.

    Xiao Jinze changed his tough attitude just now in Chengxin yard and said gently: "grandma, uncle, the tree is big and attracts the wind. Don''t you understand this truth?"

    When Mrs. Cheng saw that Xiao Jinze was talking to her, she was at least her own grandson or proud grandson. She said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by that?"

    "Aung is the daughter of the Cheng family, and now she is the wife of the island leader. Everyone of the Cheng family has a superman status on the island. If Yu Jing is allowed to sit in the position of the lady in charge of the little master, not to mention what the island people think, that is, what grandfather and father think, will they be afraid of the Cheng family?"

    "If I just spoke in front of people and directly inclined to the Cheng family, would my grandfather think that I was closer to the Cheng family? I was a child who grew up outside the island. I just came back. I can''t help but do some things. Even if my grandmother doesn''t understand this, doesn''t my uncle? "

    Xiao Jinze said that is a heartache, "sister Yujing married me, not to mention I will not bully her, even my mother will certainly look at sister Yujing, besides, sister Yujing is always her own person, as long as she married, I will treat her well naturally, this grandma and uncle do not believe?"

    Old lady Cheng lost her word and could not say anything. She had to admit that what Xiao Jinze said was right, and Cheng Dong did not speak.

    Xiao Jinze added: "what else can I say under the circumstances just now? Naturally, I can''t say anything. If I say it, it''s not good for me and the Cheng family. Even if we have to do something, it''s only in the back. I''m a little master on the surface, but I haven''t stood up yet. "

    "My grandfather has been saying every word that he wants to make Qiao Yuling bigger. Naturally, I have to listen to my grandfather''s advice. It''s hard for me, and I''m reluctant to do some things."

    Old lady Cheng was moved and reached for Xiao Jinze''s hand. "So just now I was angry in your mother-in-law''s yard. You were angry and brought us out just to watch for Xiao''s family?"

    "Grandma, at least I''m still Xiao on this island. I have to look at people''s faces to do some things." But Xiao Jinze described himself as a little wretch.

    Cheng Dong regretted it for a moment. He was just confused. He thought that his father was a man who had worked for the island and made his daughter a little girl. How could he be willing to do that.

    Cheng Yujing''s reaction is the fastest, even busy way: "grandma, Jinze brother will be good to me, I said Jinze brother is suffering, you don''t get angry."

    "OK, I see. You are not married yet. Just speak for this boy." Mr. Cheng reproached with heartache.

    Cheng Yujing chuckled, "grandma, we are a family. Now we are just more intimate. It''s a good thing. Don''t be angry."

    "En en, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, hear the explanation of brocade Ze, I still have what good angry." Mrs. Cheng is not angry at all.

    Xiao Jinze also smiles. What he said just now is just to appease the Cheng family. Only he knows what it is.

    When the party arrived at the gate of Cheng''s house, Xiao Jinze explained that he went back without even getting off the carriage. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the island Master''s house, he was called away by Cheng Xin''s servant girl.

    Xiao Jinze had a headache for a while. She always felt that she understood, but now she didn''t understand as well as he thought.

    In Cheng Xin''s yard, Xiao Jinze just went in and saw Cheng Xin with a black face, "you have no conscience to send your grandmother and uncle back? Do you know that when you were sent out of the island, if it wasn''t for your grandmother and uncle who always came in to care about me, my grandmother would not be happy. "

    "Even your grandfather went out because of the good Heyi Island, but he didn''t come back. Our Xiao family owes the Cheng family." Cheng Xin is more said more sad.

    "Granny, Granny and uncle are no longer angry." Xiao Jinze simply explained two sentences, and finally said: "sometimes it''s not a good thing for my mother to be successful. It will only make people in power fear us. Do you want my grandfather to fear the Cheng family? Or do you want my grandfather to give birth to Cheng family

    "I..." Cheng Xin is silly. She doesn''t think about it like this. She just thinks that everyone can be well.

    "You want Yujing to marry me, but in the end, Yujing will bear all the mistakes, but what will grandfather think? Do you think grandfather really can''t guess? " Xiao Jinze asked every sentence¡° I... "Cheng Xin couldn''t say a word. Xiao Jinze said: "Qiao Yuling is the person that my grandfather values now. Because of the hard work of my grandmother and uncle, Yujing becomes the right wife, which is also the right wife. Her child will also be her own son. That''s OK. Now it''s just now. Who can tell right now?" Cheng Xin gently shakes his head, "my Niang doesn''t mean that. My Niang just doesn''t want to see another person on Yujing''s head."¡° Yujing is a member of Cheng''s family. My mother is in charge of the island leader''s house now. One day, Yujing will not be bullied. Besides, I won''t watch Yujing be bullied. What''s the matter with you? " Cheng Xin suddenly some regret, she should not be so to his son, "Jinze Niang... Confused." Seeing Cheng Xin admit his mistake, Xiao Jinze nodded gently, "OK, my son doesn''t have to come to talk about you. I just hope that when something happens to you, you will consider the overall situation. First you are the wife of the island leader, and then you are the daughter of the Cheng family."¡° Yes, I know, I know. " On this day, Xiao Jinze was very tired. "Let''s have a rest earlier. Today, I''m also tired. My son went back first." Qiao Yuling''s yard is next to Chengxin''s yard. After walking there for a while, Xiao Jinze was going to talk to Qiao Yuling, but when he came to the door, he saw the closed door and asked the servants who were guarding the door. He knew that Qiao Yuling had gone to sleep after he came back. He didn''t want to disturb him and went back. At the moment, in Xiao Jinze''s heart, Qiao Yuling, who has fallen asleep, is sitting in his room, with tea in his hand. His eyes are light looking at the man sitting opposite¡° So you just came here to tell me how you failed? " Qiao Yuling asked. Xiao Qize shook his head. "No, I didn''t fail. Xiao Chengze, a man who can only be among women all day, how can he know so much? All the information he got was revealed by me, and... I gave him the plan to bring people to the yard. What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao Qize and asked curiously, "do you have a good relationship with Xiao Chengze? He doesn''t look like a good man. "¡° No, no matter how bad he is, he is also the legitimate son of the Xiao family. His brother will be the future leader of the island, and his life will not be bad. But I am nothing. How can we have a good relationship when we hesitate to make a difference? You are wrong. " Qiao Yuling looked at him and said, "after living in your house for so many years, it''s very easy to arrange a few people around Xiao Chengze. It''s easier to implement such a small plan."¡° So your plan has been arranged for a long time. What do you mean when you ask me in the teahouse? Are you testing my IQ? Or is it testing whether I am qualified to be your partner? "

 Chapter 1522

    Qiao Yuling just guessed Xiao Qize''s intention in an instant. A person could have done it, but she had to ask you how she could not be angry.

    Seeing her angry, Xiao Qize not only didn''t feel nervous, but also laughed, "are you so angry because I didn''t use your method, or because I played with you?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at her without saying anything.

    Xiao Qize explained: "I really want to test you. At least I need to know that my partner is a smart person. Next, I can give her my back in the face of everything."

    He looked at her seriously.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him coolly, "you are so confident, you say I will cooperate with you, I will cooperate with you?"

    "Of course, because I know something about you."

    Qiao Yuling a pair of extremely don''t care about appearance way: "say to listen to."

    "In fact, you are not from Heyi Island, nor from Qiao family. These are all arranged by Xiao Jinze. Of course, Qiao family does have a daughter who went out of the island with Xiao Jinze when she was a child, but never came back. No one knows what Qiao Xia looks like."

    "So he casually brought back a woman from the outside and said it was Qiao Xia. Everyone believed it, but I didn''t believe it."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, waiting for his next words.

    "Qiao Xia''s skin is not white, and she is not smart. She loves Xiao Jinze very much. She will never be like this. Xiao Jinze said that you have children between you. If you are Qiao Xia, you will be with Xiao Jinze when you return to the island. If a woman really loves another man, she will never look at her beloved man, Take one woman and another. "

    Qiao Yuling laughed. "It seems that the most intelligent person in Xiao family is here."

    Xiao Qize sneered, "no, I''m just a person abandoned by the Xiao family. I just want to cooperate with you when I tell you this. When Xiao Jinze brings you back, you must have suspected something. Some things still need to find evidence, but some things can''t wait."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling slightly picks eyebrows, a pair of indifferent appearance.

    Xiao Qize was very serious and said: "the Xiao family has a kind of medicine that can make people lose their memory, but this medicine has sequelae, that is, if they encounter a little thing, they will directly restore their memory if they are greatly stimulated, so if they want to make a person completely lose their memory, they need to constantly give this medicine, so that she can lose her memory again after the first amnesia, For us, the second time is called "memory washing."

    "This kind of medicine is generally not allowed on the island, because it is not good for everyone. It is only used to deal with some special people."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t smile on her face. She looked at Xiao Qize quietly and asked, "what do you mean, my memory has been washed?"

    Xiao Qize nodded, "because Xiao Jinze''s attitude to Xiao Jinze is very unusual, and you don''t look like a woman in love with a man at all. Maybe Xiao Jinze is too confident and didn''t expect you to doubt it."

    Qiao Yuling is silent. She doesn''t know whether she has occupied the body of the original owner, or whether she is reborn with the memory of the previous life. Therefore, she has the judgment that ordinary people should have, and then she feels Xiao Jinze''s abnormality.

    "Come on, what do you want to work with me?" She asked directly.

    Xiao Qize chuckled, "in fact, it''s nothing. At present, there''s no plan. You can''t let a beautiful and intelligent woman like you be destroyed by a man like Xiao Jinze."

    Qiao Yuling raised her head and glanced at him. She looked at her like an idiot. At last, she didn''t make a sound.

    "Heyi island is going to disappear, and it''s sinking all the time. The other islanders on the island don''t know, but nearly a third of them know it. They want to escape, but the Xiao family''s position on the island is like a king. Even if they go outside, how can they be willing to be other people''s ministers?"

    "So they plan to take the territory outside. They have planned for a long time, but a few years ago they were killed by the wife of King Chen of Nanshan, the national doctor of Nanshan, whose name is Qiao Yuling." Xiao Qize said here to see Qiao Yuling''s reaction.

    However... Qiao Yuling had nothing but the surprise of the other side with the same name.

    "That is a very clever strange woman. She and King Chen took the hidden nails laid by various countries outside Heyi Island, causing Heyi Island heavy losses. At that time, the old man was furious and sent someone to kill Qiao Yuling, but he failed twice. Xiao decided to send someone out again. Later, he was stopped by Xiao Jinze. I don''t know the reason, but it''s certainly not a good thing."

    Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows, "so what are you going to do as an abandoned son of the Xiao family? Do you want to expose the conspiracy of the Xiao family in front of the public, or do you want to do something else? "

    "I''m going to..." Xiao Qize looked up and said with dull eyes: "first spread the news, and then let the islanders panic. In the panic, the islanders must want to escape, but the Xiao family will not want to. At that time, the Xiao family will send people to help Nangong Chenwei in Nanshan, so that he can rule the country earlier."

    "As long as the outside dominates the world, the Xiao family will take the people on the island and rush out directly. They will use a lot of poison to destroy the lives. At that time, they will appear like a Savior and save everyone. Then they will grab the territory and position from Nangong Chenwei. I''m afraid... They will also want to kill Nangong Chenwei and directly seize the achievements of others." At this point, Xiao Qize eyes with a trace of sadness and irony, "Xiao family likes to occupy other people''s achievements." When Qiao Yuling heard this, he didn''t open his mouth, nor was he interested in listening to his story. He just said faintly: "after today''s story is finished, let''s go. I''m going to have a rest." Xiao Qize didn''t seem to hear her words. He looked up at her and asked, "what do you want to say about today? Xiao Jinze and Cheng Yujing are in bed, and many people see them. Although that person has already died, they still can''t shut other people''s mouths. "¡° It''s nothing to look at. It''s just two people. I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. " Qiao Yuling first gave him a white look, then looked at him and said, "although you are the abandoned son of the Xiao family, you know a lot. It''s said that the Xiao family can''t learn medicine in Xiao Jinze''s generation, but you don''t look like it at all. Why don''t you help me? Do I have what you said in my body? " Xiao Qize smiles mysteriously, "do you want me to help you see if there is anything in your body that can make you lose your memory?" Qiao Yuling was not embarrassed, but nodded calmly, "of course, this is also my test to be your partner." Xiao Qize thought about it. He reached for a bottle from his clothes and threw it to Qiao Yuling. "Take some of your blood and put it in the bottle. It takes a long time to identify this thing."¡° It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time now. " Qiao Yuling is indifferent. Xiao Qize shrugged. Without hesitation, Qiao Yuling reached for a dagger and made a small cut between his fingers. Then he let the blood drop into the bottle. When it was half done, Xiao Qize said it was OK. Qiao Yuling stopped. He took a piece of cloth and wrapped his fingers, then gave the bottle to Xiao Qize, "OK, you can go."¡° You are such a woman Xiao Qize looks very sad. Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard him beat again: "if you''re not princess Chen of Nanshan, why don''t you two live together in the future? After sitting here and talking to you for a while, I feel very comfortable." Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and grabbed him, then pushed him directly to the door, coldly said: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way." Xiao Qize leaves helplessly. Qiao Yuling enters the space to stay. Nangong Chenwei''s wife is also called Qiao Yuling. It''s really a coincidence, and... The man... Somehow thinks of Nangong Chenwei, her heart seems to be uncomfortable, unspeakable, and even sad. The more so, the more uncomfortable she is.

 Chapter 1523

    She is a killer, no fetters, nothing can affect her mood killer, but now there is a person who can affect her subtle emotions, how can she be happy.

    It is because she is unhappy that she refuses the idea that she is Qiao Yuling, the wife of Nangong chenweizheng. She has never thought about love, and only wants to live alone, because... She lives alone all her life, and she doesn''t want to live with others in this life.

    Just slightly tangled, she figured it out and continued to read medical books.

    Two days later, the news that Xiao Jinze planned to marry Cheng Yujing spread all over the island. At the same time, she became the right wife, but she had no right to manage. She was also a wife, but she had no right to Qiao Yuling.

    Xiao Jinze and Qiao Yuling''s marriage has also been arranged, after the competition.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t plan to marry Cheng Yujing so early, but because Cheng Xin said that he was afraid that Cheng Yujing would be pregnant and it would be even worse to get married at that time, he brought the marriage forward.

    Xiao Chengze changes women every day, but the children are poor. The Xiao family values the issue of children very much, so Xiao Jinze has no choice but to marry.

    When the news spread all over the city, Xiao Jinze was also in Qiao Yuling''s yard, explaining to Qiao Yuling.

    "This is what happened to Yuling. Because there are few children, my mother is afraid that Yujing will have my child and it will be bad to remarry at that time, so she wants us to get married first, but your left wife''s position is still there."

    Qiao Yuling is a little impatient, but in Xiao Jinze''s opinion, Qiao Yuling is not happy. He is a little happy, so he says more anxiously: "don''t be angry. Even if you marry her, your position in my heart will always be in the front row."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao Jinze seriously and asked, "when are you going to get married?"

    "Ten days later."

    "Then take me back." Qiao Yuling just said a word and went into the room. Before entering the room, she was still lost. But when she entered the room, she immediately showed a big smile, and then began to prepare her own clothes.

    Here she also bought some cloth and went to the flower lady to make clothes. In fact, they were all put in the space, but the surface still had to be made.

    Outside, Xiao Jinze knocked on Qiao Yuling''s room door anxiously. "Yuling, listen to me. If you feel that Yujing enters the door too early, I can tell my family now that I don''t want to marry her now. When I marry you, I will marry her again, or... Or I can marry you early."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, she married him early? She doesn''t want to marry early. Besides, you are not my good match.

    "No, I just don''t want to be so embarrassed. I can come back to live after you get married with her, and... It''s really not good for me to live here without going through the door."

    "No, no one dares to say you. Don''t worry." Xiao Jinze said quickly that he was already thinking that the next day when he married Cheng Yujing, he would go to pick up Qiao Yuling.

    In this way, Qiao Yuling was sent back. Xiao Jinze married Cheng Yujing as scheduled. On the day of Xiao Jinze''s marriage, Qiao Dong stayed with Qiao Yuling all day. He was afraid that Qiao Yuling would not be happy. He watched Qiao Yuling saying that he was OK all the time and was still laughing. He was afraid that Qiao Yuling would try to smile.

    On this island, the most important thing Qiao Yuling gains is Qiao Dong''s care. Qiao''s couple are not hard hearted. Knowing that Xiao Jinze is getting married, Qiao Yuling is in a bad mood, and they all accompany her silently.

    Xiao Jinze really came to see Qiao Yuling on the second day of marriage and proposed to take Qiao Yuling back.

    "In such a hurry? You''re just married. You should stay with the bride. " Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Jinze thought Qiao Yuling was saying something ironic. He said: "no company, there are still many things to do. The second round of the competition is about to start, so we have to hurry up. You need to go back to the island, so I can teach you better."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated again and again and agreed. Only when she returned to the island Master''s residence, could she know Xiao Jinze''s action earlier and make things clear earlier.

    On the same day, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Jinze went back, which made Cheng Yujing angry. She only smashed a cup in the room, and let the servants think that she was accidentally smashed.

    Qiao Yuling returns to the island Master''s mansion, which makes the original festive atmosphere suddenly strange. On that night, Xiao Jinze doesn''t go to sleep in Cheng Yujing''s house. If it goes out, Cheng Yujing''s life in the island Master''s mansion will be difficult.

    Women in this era all live on men''s faces. Without men''s favor, they have no status in the family. Cheng Yujing went crazy that night and walked in the dark room all night. Finally, she made a decision.

    The next day Qiao Yuling wakes up and just opens the door, thinking that as usual, a servant girl brings water in. However, just after opening the door, she finds Yujing with a group of servant girls guarding outside. When she wakes up, Cheng Yujing starts to serve her.

    This can let Qiao Yuling alert up, she absolutely don''t believe Cheng Yujing has such good intentions, but... Cheng Yujing to treat her naturally will not.

    "No, I usually come by myself. Besides, Miss Cheng is also a daughter. How can she serve such a small person as me?"¡° If my elder sister is not there, you and I will serve brother Kanazawa together. Naturally, I am a sister. My elder sister is left lady, and I am right lady. It''s my duty to serve my elder sister. "¡° No, no, they never need to be served. Usually, they just put water and get out of the way. " Cheng Yujing sees Qiao Yuling refuse all the time and looks embarrassed. Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about her. She washes herself in front of Cheng Yujing. When it''s time to eat, Cheng Yujing has to wait on Qiao Yuling. How can Qiao Yuling be willing to eat with her. After dinner, Qiao Yuling thought that she was going to leave. But Cheng Yujing said, "if my sister wants to learn medicine, let''s learn it together. It''s better to make progress faster. I grew up in Heyi Island, so my medicine is not bad. If my sister has any questions, you can ask me." Qiao Yuling has not yet said to refuse, Xiao Jinze came in, a satisfied smile, "Yujing said right, Yuling her medical skills are excellent, you can let Yujing teach you, so you can get twice the result with half the effort." Qiao Yuling really didn''t know what to say. One or two of them made a decision for her. What else could she say? In the end, Cheng Yujing stayed, and came to eat with Qiao Yuling every morning. At noon, she would read with her. At noon, Cheng Yujing would accompany Cheng Xin to eat. Sometimes she would take Qiao Yuling with her. In the afternoon, sometimes they would read together, sometimes they would go shopping together, sometimes they would wait for Qiao Yuling to watch by himself in the yard, and Cheng Yujing would do something else. After a month, Qiao Yuling even doubted that Cheng Yujing was a good man. Did she misunderstand this simple and kind woman, but she knew that... She didn''t have it. Women''s sixth sense was accurate. There must be something wrong with Cheng Yujing being so close to herself. However, during this period of time, rumors about the excellent relationship between Mrs. Xiao Jinze''s future wife to be left and Mrs. Right spread all over Heyi island. It seems that everyone in your family would like to see such a scene. Some people even envy Qiao Yuling and Cheng Yujing for their good relationship. However, more than a month later, Cheng Yujing was not pregnant. On this day, Cheng Xin specially felt for Cheng Yujing, proving that Cheng Yujing was not pregnant, and Cheng Xin was worried¡° I recuperated your body that day. I should be able to conceive it. How could I not conceive it? " Mouth said so, but she also knew that the possibility of pregnant is very small, then also don''t say anything, can only be silently exhort, "this time didn''t pregnant, will work hard, these days Jinze also go to your room, must early pregnant, can''t let those filling in front of you."¡° Yes Cheng Yujing knows that she married Xiao Jinze earlier. As the eldest son of the Xiao family, she can fight for it. She can''t lose to Qiao Yuling¡° Yujing, you should know that Xiao is very concerned about Jinze''s children. As long as you''re pregnant early, it''s still unknown whether Qiao Yuling can be higher than you. "

 Chapter 1524

    Cheng Yujing nodded gently, "aunt, I understand."

    "It''s good to understand. You must grasp Jinze''s heart and give birth to a son as soon as possible. Your status will also be improved." Cheng said.

    Cheng Yujing can''t say anything now. For the first half a month, Jinze always came to her room, but later Xiao Jinze also came, but they just talked and left. How can she have a baby.

    But she has no way to say these things in front of Cheng Xin. She can only accept them by herself.

    Cheng Xin looked at the sky outside and said in a low voice, "OK, go back and have a rest early. You are close to Qiao Yuling these days. I really don''t understand what you think in your heart."

    "We are all the women of brother Jinze. Only when we have a good relationship can brother Jinze manage the outside world at ease." Cheng Yujing is very serious.

    Cheng Xin is really worried when he sees her temperament, but there is no way. Yu Jing''s temperament is weak, and it''s useless to say anything else. Later, she will be the only one to check it.

    "Well, I won''t talk about you. Go back and have a rest early."

    "Yes."

    Cheng Yujing left, but her heart was like a stone. Her stomach didn''t move. How can she not worry? On the island, medicine and children can support women.

    In a flash, four months later, the competition in Heyi island has entered the final stage, and Qiao Yuling has been selected all the way.

    During the Chinese new year, Qiao Yuling went home. After the Chinese new year, Qiao Yuling was received on the island again. Now the atmosphere on the island is more and more tense, and everyone has to guess who can win the first time. In the third round, there are not Qiao Yuling, Cheng Yujing and other CHILDES and ladies on the island. They are all proficient in medicine, and then they can directly participate in the third round.

    In the past six months, Cheng Yujing is still not pregnant, which makes her anxious. However, Xiao Jinze is not very interested in Cheng Yujing. Most of the time, he is even willing to take Qi Tiantian out. After all, Qi Tiantian is his apprentice, which can well hide his lustful nature.

    That day, Qiao Yuling just returned to the island Master''s residence, and Xiao Qize came to find him.

    "You''ve been back so long, but I really miss you. I almost went to your house to find you." Xiao Qize said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. After a long time of acquaintance with this man, they became more and more casual. Xiao Qize was also a person who Qiao Yuling could hardly tell the truth on the island.

    "Why don''t you believe me?" Xiao Qize said that.

    Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice, "if you have something to say, if you don''t have anything to say, leave immediately. I''m going to clean up and go to bed."

    "The situation on the island is getting more and more serious. By the middle of this year, half of the island will sink and half of its residents will have no place to live."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at Xiao Qize, "listen to what you mean, there are other actions?"

    Xiao Qize nodded gently, "I can''t watch those people being kept in the dark. The news will spread all over the island tonight. I''m afraid there''s no way to continue the third round final."

    Qiao Yuling did not care, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t think I would win. What can I do if I win?"

    "You can''t forget. The reason why I do this is that the island is going to be unable to settle down, and the other reason is that... Xiao Jinze is already quietly planning for your marriage."

    Qiao Yuling is silent. Before, she asked Xiao Qize to take her blood back to look for it. As a result, she was really washed by Xiao Jinze''s medicine.

    Before, she would not marry Xiao Jinze. Now that she knows what Xiao Jinze has done to herself, she is even more angry. Now she just wants to know what the Xiao family''s plan is for everyone outside.

    "And... People from the city medical team had been called together secretly before, and it seemed that they were already studying the spread of drugs."

    "One pass ten, ten pass hundred?"

    Xiao Qize nodded, "naturally, only such poison can let them control the people. I think once the news gets out, people will start to panic on the island tomorrow, and the island will start to be lively."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him and asked, "you don''t care about the lives of the Xiao family. Do you care about the lives of other islanders on the island?"

    Xiao Qize hesitated for a moment and said: "Xiao family... Some people should die, some people should not die, some people among the islanders should die, some people should not die."

    Qiao Yuling can tell. He means that some people are different from others. Some people don''t deserve to die because they have done bad things, but some people don''t deserve to die.

    "The outside world is normal. If the people on the island use a lot of medical skills to harm people in order to occupy other territory, they will die. I won''t take care of them."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t express any opinions. It seems that Xiao Qize still has conscience.

    They talked for a while. Qiao Yuling knew something about the Island recently. Then Xiao Qize left. Qiao Yuling was reading in the space. She knew that if she wanted to save people outside, she would have to have good medical skills, so she had to redouble her efforts.

    The next morning, there was chaos on the island. The news came out, and it was soon confirmed by everyone. For a moment, people were in a panic. Many people gathered at the gate of the island Lord''s house, and the streets near the island Lord''s house were full of people. Even though some people couldn''t see the gate of the island Lord''s house, they were very relieved when they were closer to the island Lord''s house. Cheng Yujing also came to Qiao Yuling in the morning as before, and then had breakfast with Qiao Yuling¡° Does sister Yuling know what''s going on outside? " Cheng Yujing asked. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I don''t know."¡° The island has been sinking, and the news has come out. It''s said that with the speed of the island sinking now, the slowest is two years, and the fastest is one year, so we have no place to go. " Cheng Yujing has been staring at Qiao Yuling''s expression since she finished, but she didn''t react at all. She then said: "maybe we are going to the outside world. I don''t know anything when we go outside..." her eyes flickered when she spoke. Qiao Yuling knew that Cheng Yujing didn''t mean what she said, but she didn''t care. She comforted her casually, "it''s the same outside as on the island."¡° Really? "¡° Naturally, it''s no different, and you know how to cure. You just need to see a doctor well, and you''ll get money. Everything will be there at that time, and life won''t be bad. "¡° That''s great. " As soon as Cheng Yujing finished, her servant girl came in, "Miss, the island Master''s wife calls you to come over." Cheng Yujing was stunned, and then said to Qiao Yuling, "sister Yuling, please sit down and I''ll have a look."¡° Yes Cheng Yujing hurriedly went to Cheng Xin''s yard, went in and saw Cheng Xin waiting for her, "Granny." When Cheng Yujing married Xiao Jinze, she called her aunt all the time. Later, when Xiao Jinze heard that, she was very dissatisfied and asked Cheng Yujing to call Cheng Xin Aung. Cheng Yujing changed her words¡° Come here quickly Cheng Yujing waved, and then said to the servants in the room, "you all go down."¡° Yes The servant retreated, leaving only two people in the room¡° How can you still run to Qiao Yuling''s yard? Do you know what''s going on outside? "¡° Yes, Yujing doesn''t know how to deal with such a big matter. She just wants to go to the yard there and say hello. " Cheng Xin doesn''t like Cheng Yujing the most, "OK, when can you plan for yourself?" Cheng Yujing lowers her head. She has been planning for herself and paving the way for herself, but the time is not ripe¡° The island is in such a mess, before the city medical team had been sent to our island''s secret medicine field, now the news spread out, there are not enough people in it, we must choose people from the next three rounds of competition. You are first Cheng''s daughter, and now Jinze''s daughter-in-law. You will choose whatever you say. Because of this, I want to tell you something. "¡° "You said Cheng Yujing is very clever, but he thinks that there is a forbidden area in the secret medicine field. There is a poison pool in the forbidden area. The poison in the pool is very difficult to get¡° There is a forbidden area in the secret medicine field. There is a poison pool in the forbidden area. When you go in, take something with you and help me get some water out of the poison pool. " Cheng Xin exhorts.

 Chapter 1525

    Cheng Yujing did not expect that her aunt in front of her would go with her. "Aung, the forbidden area is not easy to enter. Besides, if you want poison pool water, brother Jinze can bring it out."

    Cheng core white her one eye, "how can I let you Jinze elder brother help me to take, this matter you must be careful again careful to know?"

    Cheng Yujing didn''t answer. Instead, she was silent for a moment and said, "Aung, are there any women in your family who make you dissatisfied? In fact, you can use others instead of poison... "

    "Of course not. I''ve been running this mansion for many years, and no woman has been shouting at me for a long time." Cheng Xin is very proud to interrupt Cheng Yujing''s words, but seeing her face at a loss, she is a little angry and says directly in a deep voice: "you are a child, you are not pregnant, and you are so close to Qiao Yuling. You are so kind-hearted. Do you know that women are not consistent."

    Cheng Yujing loved her aunt very much. Now when she heard her aunt''s words, she immediately understood that her aunt asked her to take out the poison pool water to give it to Qiao Yuling

    She lowered her head, her shoulders trembled and began to cry.

    Cheng Xin is surprised, "what''s the matter with Yujing?"

    "Aunt..." Cheng Yujing looks up at her, tears of grievance drop by drop, "Yujing doesn''t want to..."

    Cheng Xin feels that Yujing is greatly wronged. He pulls her arm in a hurry and asks, "what''s the matter? You tell me

    Yujing has been calling her Auntie since Jinze finished last time, and now she calls her aunt. It can be seen that she is wronged and out of control. Besides, Yujing seldom cries. The last time she cried, she cried after Jinze was discovered. This is the most wronged time she saw Yujing cry.

    "Yujing doesn''t want to get in touch with Qiao Yuling, and she doesn''t want to smile. Although Yujing is kind to others, Yujing loves brother Jinze in her heart. How can she be so generous to treat brother Jinze''s sweetheart like that? I... I just have words of suffering."

    "On the second day of my big marriage with brother Jinze, brother Jinze went to Qiao''s house to pick up Qiao Yuling. On the second night of my big marriage, I didn''t even come to my room... If I don''t know business any more, I''m afraid I won''t have any status in my family."

    "There''s no way. Yujing can only please Qiao Yuling. Only if he please Qiao Yuling, brother Jinze will be happy. When brother Jinze is happy, he will go to Yujing''s yard and occasionally spoil Yujing."

    "Before, brother Jinze would go to my yard every once in a while. Later, he would go slowly... But he just sat down and left. Later, when Qiao Yuling went back to Qiao''s house, brother Jinze would not come at all. I... my stomach didn''t respond. If I want to be pregnant with brother Jinze''s child, I have to have a good relationship with Qiao Yuling."

    "Even if I don''t like Qiao Yuling, I still face her with a smile." He said while wiping tears, but more and more.

    She was really wronged, but it was not because of Qiao Yuling, but because she entered the island Master''s house. Before, she was the daughter of the Cheng family. When she entered the island Master''s house, she was a guest. She had an aunt in front of her. If she was unhappy, she could go to her aunt. No one dared to give her face.

    But it''s not the same when she married. She has her own identity in the family. When something happens, she can''t go to her aunt to solve it as before. She can only find a way by herself.

    Growing up in this environment, she naturally has some means, but sometimes she does not disdain to use those means.

    Cheng Xin is more and more angry, see Cheng Yujing more and more tears, she is more angry, is his negligence, unexpectedly let Yujing suffered so much injustice.

    The reason why she asks Yujing to find a way to get the water in the poison pool is just to make preparations in the future. She thinks that if Qiao Yuling threatens Yujing in the future, she will not be able to stay.

    But now she hears Yu Jing''s words and tells her how not to be angry. The plan in her heart has been advanced. Qiao Yuling can''t marry Jinze. As long as Qiao Yuling doesn''t marry, Yu Jing is Jinze''s only wife.

    "Well, tell your aunt what you have to do in the future. If you have grievances, tell them. You are a little princess in the palm of everyone''s hand. How can you be so angry?"

    Cheng Yujing is silent. She doesn''t mean to be like this. She just wants to let her aunt know her sufferings and get rid of Qiao Yuling early. In this way... She can become brother Jinze''s wife. As for brother Jinze''s heart, she will have a way.

    Cheng Xin also wants to talk. There is a knock on the door outside. Cheng Yujing turns her head to the door in a hurry. Her eyes are red now. It''s not convenient for her to see people. Cheng Xin sees Cheng Yujing standing well and says, "come in."

    The people around Cheng Xin came in. "Madam, the old man sent someone to inform him. The people of the three rounds of competition gathered together. The young lady was also a member of the three rounds of competition."

    "Well, you go out first."

    "Yes."

    When the servant was about to go out, Cheng Xin stopped her, "by the way, the one next door also went?"

    "Miss Joe is past." The servant replied.

    "I see. Go down."

    The servant went down, Cheng Xin got up and went to his dresser, took a small box, opened the crystal paste inside, she reached out and gently picked a little on her finger, "OK, come here, I''ll remove the swelling for your eyes first, now it''s going to be a big thing, but now there are not many hands left in the three rounds."

    "After you go, you should perform well and have a good relationship with those people. They are your backup." She exhorted. Cheng Yujing obediently answered, "yes." Cheng Xin''s ointment is very good, and Cheng Yujing''s tears soon return to their original state. In addition to a little red in her eyes, she can''t see anything else. Cheng Yujing walked all the way to the front yard of the assembly. There were 29 people standing there. She was the last one to arrive. She was embarrassed to stand behind the team, but everyone knew her identity and gave her way. At this moment, Cheng Yujing is very happy. She likes the feeling of being held by people like this. She will do the same in the future, so the stumbling block of Qiao Yuling must be well removed. Although she came late, only Xiao Jinze was at the scene. Neither Xiao Lao nor Xiao island Master had come yet. After Cheng Yujing came forward, she saw Xiao Jinze standing beside Qiao Yuling and saying something. She called softly, "brother Jinze, sister Yuling." Qiao Yuling nods and smiles back. Xiao Jinze nods to her, but her face is not very good. Cheng Yujing is going to say something else. Xiao Lao and Xiao island Master come out, and the crowd quiets down. This speech is made by Xiao Lao, who has never been in charge of anything. He looks very serious, and his tone is very serious. "Today, I gather you, and you must have guessed that our Heyi island is sinking little by little, and our home is disappearing little by little. If we want our relatives and friends to live well, we must stand up and do something."¡° Please give me the order of the old island Master. " One of the thirty who looked a little older came forward and said. Xiao nodded with satisfaction, "medicine and medical skills are the best in Heyi Island, so we have to start preparing now. We are sure to go outside the island, and we will not give up any islanders on the island, but... We need to prepare some medicine, and you have the best traditional Chinese medicine of the islanders, so it is not easy to go all the way to now."¡° We all know our secret medicine place. Next, we will enter the secret medicine place. As for when we will come out, we are not sure, but don''t worry. The supplies will be ready. Now you need to go back and tell your relatives that we will gather together in the afternoon. " Xiao''s words are concise and comprehensive. It looks like a notice. After he finishes, he lets everyone go. Qiao Yuling is thinking about whether he wants to go back to talk about it. Qiao Dong was eliminated in the last step of the second round, and he didn''t have him in the third round, so he certainly doesn''t know what happened here. But in her hesitation, Xiao Jinze called her, "Yuling, you don''t go." Qiao Yuling looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"¡° My grandfather called you and wanted to talk to you. " Xiao Jinze said, first step to go inside, Qiao Yuling had to follow. Cheng Yujing, who plans to go back with Qiao Yuling, is a little jealous when she sees this scene, but she still needs to go back and get ready to leave. Qiao Yuling went in. Xiao looked at her and said, "Yuling, Jinze said that she lost her memory?"

 Chapter 1526

    "You went out from Heyi Island, but you don''t remember the medical skills before. Now what you will learn is later. It''s less than a year. After our consideration, you will be the young master''s wife of Heyi island. Now the situation on the island is very chaotic. We need manpower, and other people will be sent to study medicine. You can stay outside and help me."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t matter. He can stay anywhere She agreed without any displeasure on her face.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t know that his grandfather was going to tell Qiao Yuling about this at first, but thinking of Qiao Yuling''s identity, he quietly shut up again. He had to follow his grandfather and not let Qiao Yuling enter the secret medicine field.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t need to go to the secret medicine place. Naturally, he needs to follow Xiao to deal with some things, such as the islanders who have been around the gate of the island Master''s mansion since the morning.

    The original bustling crowd quieted down because of the appearance of Qiao Yuling and Xiao Lao. Xiao Lao looked at the people below and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''ve known about this for a long time."

    "Old island Master, what should we do? If the island is gone, we will have no home. What should we do?" Some people can''t stand the panic and just kneel down and say it.

    Xiao waved his hand gently, "don''t worry. We have known the changes on the island for a long time. Naturally, we have corresponding arrangements. When the island is gone, we will lead you to live in other places. We won''t abandon everyone. From this day on, we need to divide some people to build boats."

    "The specific matters will be arranged. Let''s go home now."

    As Xiao''s words fell, everyone was reluctant to leave. Xiao gently raised his hand and said: "I swear here that I will never abandon anyone on the island. The sinking of Heyi island is a natural disaster. As the owner of Heyi Island, I will definitely protect you. I swear with the life of Xiao''s younger generation."

    Xiao Lao''s words are so heavy, what else can others do? In addition to being moved or moved, some people knelt down and kowtowed for Xiao, while others knelt down. After kowtowing for Xiao one after another, they got up and left.

    After a while, the people at the gate of the island Master''s mansion dispersed. Everyone told each other that they had gone and stayed at home waiting for arrangements. However, Mr. Xiao took Qiao Yuling in to discuss with several elders. The content of the discussion was... Building a ship.

    Qiao Yuling, a woman, was taken by Xiao Lao to discuss things with several elders. Soon the matter spread, and even Cheng Yujing knew it. She was a little silly.

    At this time, she knew that Qiao Yuling didn''t go to the secret medicine field and wanted to stay to help Xiao manage the island. She was a little flustered and ran to find Cheng Xin.

    After hearing this, Cheng Xin not only didn''t get angry, but laughed, "OK, what do you want to get angry about this kind of thing? Jinze is going to the secret medicine field. Qiao Yuling is not by Jinze''s side at that time. It''s just your chance."

    "But she can manage the island with grandfather Xiao."

    Cheng Xin gently waved his hand, "what''s good about managing the island? If you think about it, what''s the strongest on our island? It''s medical skills. As long as your medical skills are good enough, you can even be an elder, but is there a lack of managers? Jinze will be the manager, and the rest of the Xiao family can manage it. Why don''t you think that your grandfather Xiao doesn''t want Qiao Yuling to enter the secret medicine field? "

    "This..." Cheng Yujing seemed to be enlightened.

    Cheng Xin is not sure, but in this case, she can only pacify Yu Jing, thinking that when Yu Jing goes in and comes out, she can get rid of Qiao Yuling. At that time, no matter how good Qiao Yuling''s management ability is, what''s the use of Xiao''s liking?

    But I have to say that this time she really guessed right, just to prevent Qiao Yuling from going in, she found a seemingly important but actually not very important thing.

    On the other side, several people in the discussion finally agreed. Several elders took these people in because of their good medical skills, and Xiao Jinze also wanted to follow them to the secret medicine place.

    Master Xiao stays outside to manage other affairs. Master Xiao is in charge of shipbuilding, and Qiao Yuling helps. In the words of Xiao''s family, shipbuilding is a major event, and everyone needs to go out. So we don''t need to talk about more ships, but we need to be bigger. Naturally, the existing ships are not enough.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t have any opinions. In the afternoon, Xiao Jinze and his party are about to enter the secret medicine field. On the eve, Xiao Jinze finds Qiao Yuling. He wants to pull Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling quietly picks up the tea cup.

    Xiao Jinze couldn''t get Qiao Yuling, so he had to say affectionately: "you wait for me outside, and I will come out soon."

    "Well, take it easy. I''ll be fine outside."

    "I''ve told my grandfather that he will take good care of you." Xiao Jinze warned.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, but said nothing else.

    Xiao Jinze went down that day and went in with the others. Qiao Yuling didn''t go to see him off, but was led by the leader of Xiao island to discuss the shipbuilding.

    In fact, there is a mature shipbuilding team on the island, but the existing team is too small and needs a large number of ships. It''s not easy to build it, so we are discussing how many people are enough, and so on.

    Qiao Yuling has been listening, never thinking about publishing anything. That night, she went back to the yard and had already taken a bath. She was ready to go to bed. Today, she didn''t plan to read a book, but she didn''t fall asleep. There was a movement in the outside door. Someone pushed the door in, and she was still very familiar with her steps. Qiao Yuling was a little displeased. He took out a coat from the space and put it on. Then he got up and lit a candle. He looked at the people calmly. "Should I ask to put some people in the yard, so that you can also get in and out of my room at will." Xiao Qize said with a smile: "Why are you so angry? I just want to tell you a piece of news. Why are you so angry?" Qiao Yuling looked down at him and said nothing¡° Sit down. I really have something to tell you Xiao Qize put away his cynicism and said seriously. Qiao Yuling had no choice but to sit down and watch him quietly, waiting to listen. Xiao Qize said: "Xiao Jinze has quietly come out after entering the secret medicine field. Now he is on the boat going outside." Qiao Yuling frowned, "you are so well informed."¡° After all these years on the island, there are always some people of their own. " Xiao Qize''s light way. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "it seems that your influence on this island is not small." Xiao Qize chuckled and did not answer her question directly. Instead, he asked, "are you not curious about Xiao Jinze''s going outside?"¡° Is curiosity useful? Whether I''m curious or not, you''ll tell me next, why should I worry? " Qiao Yuling smiles. Xiao Qize has been in contact with Qiao Yuling for a long time. Knowing that she is not easy to provoke, he can only shake his head gently, "OK, I''ll tell you. I''m really afraid of you. Xiao Jinze takes people outside to help Nanshan win the world."¡° First help Nanshan win the world, and then when there is no stability in Nanshan, directly use the name of revenge to deal with Nanshan. In fact, they want to use this excuse to swallow the world by themselves? " Qiao Yuling smiles sweetly. Xiao Qize was surprised, he looked at Qiao Yuling stupidly, "you... How do you know?"¡° I heard a common son of the process family say in the teahouse outside that it''s very easy to think about all things together, and it''s not very complicated. " Qiao Yuling said. Xiao Qize admired Qiao Yuling, but he still said his purpose today, "I heard you were arranged to supervise the shipbuilding?"¡° Well, there''s such a thing¡° Shipbuilding is not a big deal. You don''t need to supervise it. There are mature teams on the island. Just recruit more people to work together. They just want to support you. " Qiao Yuling didn''t understand that she was asked by Mr. Xiao that she needed to stay and manage the island. Later, she was arranged to build a ship. She saw it in the afternoon¡° This is the island ruled by the Xiao family. They can do whatever they want. I''m just an outsider and have no say. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. Xiao Qize laughed, "don''t you have any other ideas?"

 Chapter 1527

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "yes... But I may need your help."

    "You said Xiao Qize is interested.

    "Help me recover my memory." Qiao Yuling said a word and then said: "my memory is washed by Xiao Jinze. I believe he can wash my memory, then you can help me recover."

    Xiao Qize just raised the interest and dim down, "this really can''t, at least I won''t at present."

    Qiao Yuling is somewhat disappointed. At first, she just has no memory, and Xiao Jinze''s words are in front of her. Later, Xiao Qize tells her that her memory has been washed, so she wants to recover her memory one day.

    Although she has the memory of her past life, it is the best for her to be complete.

    "Then I have no other idea." Qiao Yuling spread out her hand and looked indifferent.

    Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Yuling and sighed heavily, "don''t you think about how to make them repay?"

    "Xiao Jinze, I remember that I will get revenge for this revenge, but not now. Other things... They didn''t hurt me, or they didn''t hurt others in front of me."

    "There will always be."

    "I''ll talk about it later." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Xiao Qize has some helplessness, but he has no way. Looking at Qiao Yuling, he always wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only watch in silence.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "OK, if you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, go back to bed earlier. I still have to go to bed. Don''t come here in the middle of the night later. It''s disturbing people''s dreams."

    Xiao Qize is more innocent, "I didn''t come here to see that you are left behind. I want to come here to tell you the news."

    Qiao Yuling once again white he one eye, "has the news not to be able to say in the daytime?"

    Xiao Qize is speechless. What else can he say¡° Well, I''ll leave now. Go to bed early. I''m afraid of you. "

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care so much. He went to sleep when he left.

    The atmosphere on the island became tense, and everyone was a little sad every day. For two months, Qiao Yuling either went to see everyone build a boat or was led around by master Xiao. Only in the evening did he go into the space to read a Book silently.

    On this day, the people who entered the secret medicine field came out. They had two days to visit their relatives. After they came out, many people went straight home. Only Cheng Yujing went back to the yard to find Cheng Xin directly, but old Xiao general Qiao Yuling called him.

    "Jinze is the young master. He has many things. He hasn''t come out of the secret medicine field yet. He has a more arduous task. He can''t come back to see you this time. In your heart..." Xiao looks at Qiao Yuling and waits for her to answer.

    Qiao Yuling put on a look of loss, and then said: "for the sake of the islanders and everyone, I won''t be angry. Xiao can rest assured."

    "Well, at the beginning, Jinze brought you back and said that he wanted to marry you. At the first sight I knew you were a reasonable child, and I was right."

    "Old Xiao is flattered." Qiao Yuling said modestly.

    Xiao then said, "I''ve heard Jinze''s father praise you these two days. Your ability is very strong. It seems that Jinze has a good vision. In the future, the development of Heyi Island depends on you two."

    Qiao Yuling hung her head and didn''t answer. She knew that this was a big cake that Xiao Lao had painted for her in order to ease her heart. She wasn''t really a girl in her twenties. She should be an old monster after two generations. Xiao Lao''s idea couldn''t deceive her.

    At the same time, Cheng Xin is also talking with Cheng Yujing. Cheng Yujing is also curious. When she comes out, she doesn''t see Xiao Jinze. She met Xiao Jinze when she first went in, and she never saw him again.

    "Won''t brother Jinze come out this time?" Cheng Yujing looks at Cheng Xin and asks.

    Cheng Xin shakes his head. "I heard Jinze''s father say that Jinze needs to do something else. He''s not in the same place as you, and he''s the young master. He''s very responsible. He won''t come out this time."

    "Oh." Cheng Yujing was a little disappointed, but she was still very happy to give Cheng Xin the poison pool water she quietly got. "This is what I quietly went to get. On this point, my aunt should be careful when using it. If you don''t want to get rid of it, you''d better not use it."

    Cheng Xin''s eyes brightened when he saw the poisonous water. She nodded gently, "OK, OK, I''m not a three-year-old child. Naturally, you can rest assured."

    Cheng Yujing knows Cheng Xin''s mind, but she doesn''t say it. She directly asks Qu Baba to say, "my mother can''t eat with you today. When I just came back, I met Yu Ling on the way. She was called away by grandfather Xiao, but Yu Ling saw me coming out and said that we haven''t eaten together for a long time. She wants to eat with me."

    Cheng Xin is not happy immediately when he hears this, "your grandmother and your father send someone to ask you when you can come out from time to time. There are only two days. Qiao Yuling is too bullying."

    "Granny, don''t be angry. Yuling should think that I''m coming out. Maybe she wants to see me. Maybe she doesn''t mean anything else." Cheng Yujing is coquettish.

    Cheng Xin is now angry, naturally can''t listen to her words, "you don''t go, directly go back to see your grandmother and your father, Qiao Yuling there, I send someone to say, she can take me how."

    "I''d better forget it. It''s not a big deal. If you come out, it will be upgraded and become something else." Cheng Yujing persuades. Cheng Xin is very angry at her appearance, but he is not angry with her, but with Qiao Yuling. He feels that Qiao Yuling is pressing on Cheng Yujing''s head, which makes her very uncomfortable¡° Ah... Forget it, you are so kind-hearted. I won''t point at you any more. " Cheng Yujing looks very aggrieved, but it''s not easy to say anything more. She can only silently bow her head, looking aggrieved and stubborn. Cheng Xin was angry when he saw her like this, but he didn''t say anything when he thought of her grievance. He waved his hand directly, "OK, OK, if you want to see Qiao Yuling and have dinner with her, I don''t think I can point to you."¡° "Granny." Cheng Yujing holds Cheng Xin''s arm in her arms. How much Cheng Xin loves Cheng Yujing now, how much he hates Qiao Yuling. Watching Cheng Yujing leave, she has even begun to plan how to let Qiao Yuling take these poisons or put something in it. Qiao Yuling really didn''t know anything. When she came back from Xiao Lao, she met Cheng Yujing at the gate of the hospital. She was very surprised. She just opened her mouth to say, why don''t you go back to accompany your relatives and come here. Who knows... Cheng Yujing said one step ahead of her, "sister Yuling, you are back. It''s really good for Yujing to wait. When you come back, let''s go in. The food is going to be cold." Said she directly pulled Qiao Yuling to go in, gave her a chance to speak not to. Qiao Yuling walks in with a muddled face. What Cheng Xin sends to see is that Qiao Yuling gives Cheng Yujing an order to eat with her. Qiao Yuling didn''t come back. Cheng Yujing didn''t dare to eat in the yard. She could only wait at the door in silence. When Qiao Yuling came back, she dared to eat in the yard. The servant thinks so, so he reports it to Cheng Xin. However, Cheng Xin is so angry that he speeds up his determination to get rid of Qiao Yuling. At the same time, Qiao Yuling had already had dinner with Cheng Yujing in the house. "It''s only two days since you came out. Why don''t you go back to accompany your family?"¡° Brother Jinze didn''t come out. I thought sister Yuling must be looking forward to it, but she didn''t expect anyone. She must be very disappointed, so she made up her mind. After dinner, I''ll go home to see grandma and my father. They''ll come back tomorrow. "¡° It''s OK. I''m usually alone. I''ve been used to it for a long time. On the contrary, I''m not used to it. If you let your family know, it would be sad. " Qiao Yuling persuades. Cheng Yujing couldn''t understand what Qiao Yuling meant, so she said with a smile: "it seems that I haven''t been with Yuling sister for a long time, which makes Yuling sister used to eating alone. Yuling sister doesn''t know. She is very busy in the secret medicine field every day, and everyone is busy himself."¡° But when I went to see my mother just now, she said that sister Yuling has good management and ability. She likes you very much¡° Oh Qiao Yuling gently answered, Cheng Xin will like her? It''s raining red.

 Chapter 1528

    "Sister Yuling hasn''t had much contact with her mother. Maybe she doesn''t know what she is. She''s very nice, but she''s colder. Sometimes she doesn''t know how to face us, so she looks very cold."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, did not answer the words, directly said something else, "this dish is delicious, do you make it yourself?"

    "No, it''s the cook in my mother''s yard. My father specially found the cook in my mother''s yard, so it''s the best on the island. The cooking is delicious. When my aunt heard that I was coming to have dinner with you, she thought that if brother Jinze didn''t come back, I should come to accompany you. She felt sorry for us, so she sent someone to make some food for us, and then let me bring it."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered and didn''t answer.

    It''s not true that Xiao Jinze didn''t come out. I''m afraid that things outside the island are not finished, and Cheng Yujing is so attentive today. She guesses that there must be something else. She doesn''t believe Cheng Yujing''s kindness.

    When Cheng Yujing saw that Qiao Yuling was not in a high mood, she said nothing more. She just ate in silence. After dinner, she left directly. Qiao Yuling was relieved.

    After two days, Cheng Yujing enters the secret medicine field again, and Qiao Yuling''s life is on the right track.

    On the fifth day when Cheng Yujing enters the secret medicine field, the old man of the Cheng family is not feeling well. Cheng Xin goes back to Cheng''s house on this day. Qiao Yuling works normally. It''s time to eat and sleep.

    But she had just had dinner and had not yet gone to bed. Xiao Qize came in a hurry, looking at Qiao Yuling''s meal and soup, with a look of dishes.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you eat?"

    "No, there''s something in the meal." Xiao Qize then went up and grabbed Qiao Yuling''s hand and began to feel her pulse, but the more he frowned, the more tightly he frowned.

    Qiao Yuling carefully recalled the meal, she explained: "I just did not pay out any medicine."

    Since she studied medicine, the taste of every kind of medicine has been compensated, and her sense is very sensitive. If there is something wrong, she will be aware of it.

    "No, that medicine has no taste." Xiao Qize was rarely nervous, but he looked at the surrounding environment and said, "I''m afraid it''s been targeted here. I''ll leave first. You come to me along this map."

    He gave Qiao Yuling a note and left directly.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at the picture above and decided that it was the picture of her family. But she didn''t feel much about it. She yelled out, "come in and take it."

    The servant girl immediately came in and took things away. Before she left, Qiao Yuling told her, "I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me for a while."

    "Is..." the servant girl retreats.

    Qiao Yuling blows out the candle, then goes to one side and sneaks out quietly. As soon as she goes outside, a man comes in. He has excellent skills. When he enters Qiao Yuling''s room, he finds that there is no one in the room. His face suddenly changes, and he leaves in a hurry to go to Cheng Fu.

    When the man arrives, Cheng''s husband and Cheng Xin are waiting in the room. They are both very nervous. Cheng Xin asks, "how is she dead?"

    "There was no one in the room when I went." The man answered truthfully.

    Cheng Xin stands up nervously, "how can, how can no one..."

    "No one." The man replied again.

    "Where will Qiao Yuling go after dinner?" Cheng Xin is also confused now.

    Old lady Cheng has experienced many things. She will calmly look at Cheng Xin and ask, "who does Qiao Yuling usually associate with?"

    "No, she''s always on her own in the house. She doesn''t have any contact with other people. Where will she go at this time?" Cheng Xin himself is also confused.

    Mrs. Cheng thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "send the people under you to go out and find them quietly. They will come back to report at any time." She said this to a man.

    The man immediately took orders with his fist, "yes."

    When the man left, Cheng Xin was a little flustered. "Aung, where can Qiao Yuling go? She doesn''t know anyone. She usually has the most contact with Jinze''s father and Xiao Lao. Should she feel uncomfortable, and then go to find Xiao Lao?"

    "If someone else is OK, Xiao and Jinze''s father can see at a glance that Qiao Yuling has planted the poison of the pool water. What can he do then? Will he give up Yujing?"

    Cheng Xin is in a mess now. What she is most afraid of is the indifference of Xiao Lao and Xiao island Master to her. She is also afraid that they will take back the rights of her island Master''s wife.

    Mrs. Cheng shook her head gently. Seeing that her daughter was so flustered, she could only say in a low voice, "don''t worry. Things may not be as we thought."

    "How do you say that?"

    "Xiao is defending Qiao Yuling because of Jinze, but if Jinze has too much affection for Qiao Yuling, it''s a taboo of the superior. Xiao will do it by himself except Qiao Yuling."

    "Now you do it for him. Besides Qiao Yuling, even if Xiao knows, he will pretend that he doesn''t know. Then he will push the boat with the current." Said Mrs. Cheng.

    Cheng Xin has no idea about this meeting. He can only look at his mother-in-law and listen to her.

    Old lady Cheng came forward and patted Cheng Xin on the shoulder. "OK, stay well and wait for the news. In case she goes to another place, don''t scare yourself. Besides, you are not at home, and it has nothing to do with you."

    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me." Cheng Xin thinks that what he is looking for is a servant who gives up his life. Then he is more at ease and sits on the chair slowly and calmly.

    Old lady Cheng began to teach Cheng Xin, "you are already the wife of the island leader. Their plan is to win the outside world. As the wife of the island leader, you may be the mother of the world in the future. When you encounter something, you should not panic. You must calm down and analyze it..."

    The mother and daughter here are talking. The people in their mouth have found Xiao Qize''s yard by the note.

    Xiao Qize is the most unpopular of the Xiao family, so the courtyard is in the most remote corner. Outside the wall is the main street and goes directly out of the island Master''s house.

    Qiao Yuling went into the yard and saw the dilapidated yard. Looking at the location in the field, he couldn''t help laughing. "This place is really good. I didn''t expect you to live in such a good yard in Xiao''s house."

    Xiao Qize gave her a white look, "OK, OK, my yard has been defeated like this, you still want to make fun of me, is there any humanity?"

    "What is human nature? Can it serve as a meal?" Qiao Yuling joked, but just after she had finished, she felt something wrong with herself. She could feel her blood moving, accompanied by pain.

    Xiao Qize originally talked with Qiao Yuling, then saw that she didn''t speak, knew that she might have a poison attack, and hurriedly came forward, took her hand and went to the room.

    The courtyard outside was dilapidated, and the room inside was even more dilapidated. He didn''t even have a complete table. However, after he took Qiao Yuling in, he didn''t let Qiao Yuling lie on his bare bed. Instead, he went directly to the bed and pressed a piece of wood. There was a hole in the middle of the bed and there were steps below.

    Although Qiao Yuling''s meeting was painful, it was still within her bearing range. She was still in the mood to joke: "Oh, I''ve got a way for myself."

    Xiao Qize chuckles and doesn''t speak. Then he directly leads Qiao Yuling down. As soon as he gets down, he takes out a night pearl and shines on the road ahead.

    I don''t know where the top hole is. Xiao Qize pressed it and it''s back to normal.

    After walking for a while, they seem to cross a road, and then arrive at the place. The ear room next to the exit room is open inside. You can enter the room directly from the ear room without going out of the yard.

    The yard looks very clean and the furnishings are much better.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help joking, "Yo, it seems that this is your old nest?"

    Xiao Qize chuckled and did not speak, then looked at her seriously, pointed to the bed, "lie up."

    Qiao Yuling''s pain had aggravated. Before she went to the bed, she knelt down. Xiao Qize held her in a hurry, took her to the bed, and then felt her pulse.

    After Xiao Qize felt his pulse for a while, he even said excitedly: "that woman Cheng Xin is really cruel. She intends to kill you, but she doesn''t know that Xiao Jinze has given you medicine before. If you use it well now, you can get back your memory."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling seems to feel the pain on her body, which has relieved a lot. She takes Xiao Qize''s hand and asks, "really? Is that true? I can get my memory back. "

    "Half and half, you may be able to get it back, but you may not be able to get it back, but it''s OK to leave your life. You have to be prepared. The next process is very painful." Xiao Qize said softly.

    "It''s ok... It''s OK. You can do it." Qiao Yuling''s body is like being torn. It''s really painful. She''s going to faint.

    But at the thought of restoring her memory, she had hope in an instant.

    Xiao Qize hurriedly took out the needle and stabbed it at Qiao Yuling''s acupoints. "You will feel very painful now, because the two drugs are fighting each other, but you must hold on. This process is very painful, but you can''t faint. If you faint, your life can be saved, but... Whether you can find your memory is unknown."

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t faint. Come on." Qiao Yuling always remembers that he can''t faint.

    What Xiao Qize said is true, and he also hopes Qiao Yuling can recover his memory, so he constantly leads Qiao Yuling to speak when he pricks the needle.

    "Have you ever thought about why you are here? That''s because you have helped Xiao Jinze. He didn''t grow up on the island since he was a child, but he won''t be good to you if he doesn''t help him."

    "Well, he was very strange. When I woke up, what he said was the same as what Gu Quanfeng said. I suspected that they were all deceiving me." Qiao Yuling had already sweated because of the pain. When she spoke, her eyes closed tightly because of the pain.

    Xiao Qize laughed, "you suspect they cheat you, but you have no evidence and no way."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I have no way, I don''t know what to do, I have no memory, I even don''t know why I stay in Heyi Island, but there seems to be a voice in my heart constantly reminding me that I should stay, there are very important things I need to do."

    "Ha ha, that''s right. I suspect that you are the wife of King Chen of Nanshan, because I checked that the wife of King Chen was also pregnant. When the wife of King Chen gave birth, Gu Quanfeng''s people of the Northern Dynasty took away the wife of King Chen and killed her with his children."

    "But there''s one thing you don''t know. Why don''t you have a guess?" Xiao Qize''s hand moves very fast, but his voice is like teasing Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was really attracted. She said in a low voice, "guess what, who is it related to?"

    "It''s about Chen Wang''s children." Xiao Qize chuckles.

    Qiao Yuling said: "the child is not dead?"

    Xiao Qize laughed, "how do you know? But your guess is not all right. The child died, but not all of them. Princess Chen gave birth to three children, two of them were saved, and only one child was taken away with Princess Chen, so she died. "

    Qiao Yuling felt a pain in her heart when she heard this, but because she felt pain all over her body, she ignored the pain and thought that she had a delusion.

    Never gossip her, this meeting gossip of asked a, "Chen king how?"

    "If the beloved woman is taken away by others, the consequences are naturally terrible. King Chen has won the Northern Dynasty, and even Tiangou. Looking at the posture of Nanshan, he should be able to level the world."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said feebly, "if I were a man and my beloved was taken away, I''m afraid I''d be angry with the crown and become a beauty."

    "Ha ha, you are right. King Chen loves his princess very much. He is regarded as the future emperor of Nanshan. Many people want to marry their daughter into King Chen''s house, but they don''t marry her in the end. He doesn''t even want to marry another woman."

    "He only has Princess Chen by his side. Anyway, I admire this man very much." Xiao Qize''s eyes are bright when he speaks.

    Qiao Yuling laughed again, "I won''t be princess Chen. If King Chen knew that his woman had been taken away by Xiao Jinze, he would definitely go after her. When I came to the island, King Chen was still fighting, so it can be concluded."

    The movement on Xiao Qize''s hand pauses and shakes his head gently. "Princess Chen died. A beautiful and intelligent woman died in Xiao Jinze''s Apprentice''s hand."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling''s pain was lighter because she was distracted, and she didn''t know why she was interested in it.

    "Qi Tiantian provokes the affair between Nanshan and Tiangou. Gu Quanfeng takes Princess Chen away. Later, he runs away and goes to Tiangou to ask for help, but in the end he gets nothing."

    "People die on the battlefield, too."

    Qiao Yuling grasped a key point, "what did you say just now? Gu Quanfeng took away Princess Chen? "

    "Yes, Gu Quanfeng has taken away. I doubt you are, but... One thing doesn''t work. If you are princess Chen, who is the Dead Princess Chen?"

    Qiao Yuling is silent. She doesn''t say that she is Princess Chen, but she is surprised to hear that Gu Quanfeng has taken Princess Chen away, because when Gu Quanfeng escaped, she escaped with her.

    But there is also a possibility that she is not princess Chen, but a useful person around Xiao Jinze, so Xiao Jinze washed her memory, and Gu Quanfeng took a fancy to her and tied her away. Maybe Princess Chen had been sent to other places for a long time, and finally appeared?

    When they talked, the needle on Xiao Qize''s hand had been pricked, and his head was sweating. He hadn''t done such a dense pricking for a long time, and Qiao Yuling''s situation was very dangerous.

    After needling, he can relax, and then he returns to his usual smiley face. "You should thank me. If it wasn''t for my close monitoring of Cheng Xin, I''m afraid your life would be lost."

    "Didn''t you say that I had Xiao Jinze''s medicine in my body before, and the two were mutually reinforcing. Can this cause trouble?" Qiao Yuling said that she knew in her heart that if it wasn''t Xiao Qize, she would really be finished.

    Xiao Qize said with a smile: "Xiangke is right, but it needs the guidance of the needle to play its role, so it''s possible for you to recover, but it''s not guaranteed."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what to say to Xiao Qize any more. This man is still very painful, but she still has some strength to speak. "It seems that among the descendants of Xiao family, your medical skills are the best."

    "Not really, except Xiao Jinze, my medical skills are OK, but we haven''t compared Xiao Jinze. I don''t know which one of us is better, but... Maybe in the near future we can have a competition. He will give people medicine, and I''ll give them solutions." Xiao Qize said this with a strong interest.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "you are so sure."

    "That''s natural. I''ve been looking into it all these years. I''m sure I can''t be wrong." Xiao Qize said.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly asked curiously, "after you were born, because of the neglect of the Xiao family, so you hate the Xiao family so much?"¡° Of course not. " Xiao Qize denied that there was a shade of darkness in his eyes and said, "when my mother was pregnant with me, Xiao Jinze was also in his mother''s stomach. We are about the same age."¡° At that time, master Xiao wanted to send me and Xiao Jinze''s aunts to the outside of the island. After giving birth, he would leave them outside and then come back. "¡° Because the Xiao children who stay on the island don''t know anything about medical skills. Just because of the woman Cheng Xin, she dislikes my mother as a servant girl and feels that my mother is not qualified to go out with her. " Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, looked at Qiao Yuling and said in a soft voice, "you can''t go out on the island all the time, so Heyi island is proud to be able to go out."¡° She didn''t want my mother to go out. My mother was pregnant with me in the front, but she was in the back. So when she went out of the island, she kept pressing the time. Then she took medicine to my mother to make my mother give birth prematurely. My mother gave birth prematurely and died of excessive blood loss. After I was born, people thought I was ominous and even wanted to kill me. "

 Chapter 1529

    "My grandfather is an old servant of my family. Later, Mr. Xiao thought about my grandfather''s love and left me. But since then, I only have the name of Xiao family. I usually live worse than a servant. My grandfather is getting older and older. Finally, my grandfather is gone, and I live alone on this island."

    Xiao Qize was a little sad when he said that, and Qiao Yuling''s pain hit her again, but now she had a needle on her body, like a hedgehog. She could not move at all, so she had to bear it by herself.

    Seeing her like this, Xiao Qize said in a hurry: "you must bear it. It must be very painful. If you can''t bear it now, then you can''t recover your memory."

    Qiao Yuling has been enduring, but in the end... She even chatted with Xiao Qize. After chatting, she fainted. When she woke up, it was dawn. What she saw was not Xiao Qize''s yard outside, but her room in Xiao''s house.

    Her body is still very painful, as if for a long time no one has done a day''s heavy work, she is a kind of pain, she was just about to get up, she saw a note beside the bed, the note said: "the poison has been solved, life is carefree, can you try to find the memory, if not, this life will not be found."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the words and knew at a glance that it was written by Xiao Qize. He threw the note directly into the kitchen of the space and planned to burn it next time.

    In this way, she doesn''t want to get up. She just wants to hang on like this, but what kind of excuse... Cheng Xin gives her medicine. Thinking of this, she suddenly flashes into the space.

    First, she took a bath in the space, and the space spirit water washed away the tiredness and pain all over her body, in exchange for a refreshing spirit. After changing her clothes, she went out, still busy with what she should be busy every day.

    But... On her way there today, she saw some passers-by carrying herbal medicine on their backs. She could recognize it at a glance, and even think of the efficacy of the medicine and under what circumstances to use it.

    She knew that she had recovered her memory, but she could not find any memory about her life experience or identity in her mind.

    Thinking about this, she decided to go back at night and ask Xiao Qize.

    When she walked out of the street all the way to the remote direction of shipbuilding, a killer flashed out directly.

    When Qiao Yuling left the island Master''s mansion, Cheng Xin and others received the news.

    Cheng old man calm face, "must be she didn''t take medicine yesterday, since so, then send someone to kill."

    "Aung, I''ll send someone."

    "No, the people on my side can''t recognize them even if they are dead, but I still believe in my own people." Mr. Cheng is very confident.

    After she said that, she arranged for people to go out, and Cheng Xin also went back to the mansion at the same time. She thought that if the other party failed, she would immediately take medicine on Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling always lives in the mansion of the island leader and always has to eat.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling, facing the man in black in front of her, instinctively pulled out his whip from the space and moved his hand first, and the other side''s move to her was the same.

    Qiao Yuling was more and more frightened. She didn''t know these skills before. She was sure that they belonged to the original owner. She didn''t know whether she had learned them before she lost her memory, or whether they belonged to the original owner.

    But now it''s all hers.

    Old lady Cheng belittles Qiao Yuling''s skill, so the people sent here are ordinary, but this person is loyal to old lady Cheng, so when they fight, Qiao Yuling quickly cleans up each other.

    She also instinctively took out the corpse water and poured it directly on the corpse. Soon the ground became a pool of blood, and she could not see any sign of anyone.

    Qiao Yuling safely arrived at the place where the ship was built. After busy doing what she should do, she wandered around for a while, and then she left for the island Master''s house.

    Because she knew that she might be drugged when she went back, she went back as if nothing had happened. As soon as she got back, the people below brought her food. Qiao Yuling glanced and left the servant girl who gave her food.

    "Wait a minute."

    The servant girl stopped and looked at Qiao Yuling respectfully. "What''s the order of Miss Qiao?"

    "Sit down and eat together. I bought some food when I came back." Qiao Yuling just wanted to verify whether someone had poisoned her.

    That servant girl a listen to Qiao Yuling let her sit down to eat, flurried immediately wave a hand, "can''t, can''t miss Qiao, the servant can''t eat with master son''s table."

    Qiao Yuling deliberately stiffened his face, "do you want to listen to the master''s words?"

    "Yes." The servant girl answers with fear.

    Qiao Yuling ordered: "sit down."

    The servant girl sat down immediately after hearing Qiao Yuling''s order. She looked uneasy and even began to be afraid. She had been favored by the island Master''s wife since childhood, so she was lucky to be selected into the yard of the little master.

    But later, when the young master entered the secret medicine field, he sent her to deliver food to miss Qiao every day. But this morning, the island Master''s wife summoned her and did not let her put the food in Miss Qiao''s food

    Although she doesn''t know what''s in it, it''s definitely not a good thing. The right lady of the young master is the niece of the wife of the island Master, and miss Qiao is the left lady of the island Master. There must be discord on both sides. Now the young master is not in the house. If the wife of the island Master wants to get rid of Miss Qiao... Seeing that the maid is more and more worried, Qiao Yuling smiles, "eat." The servant girl''s hands were shaking. She looked up quietly and saw Qiao Yuling''s eyes. She couldn''t help but wait and swallow it slowly. Because of the orders of the island Master''s wife, she put medicine on every dish, which would... She didn''t dare to eat any dish. Qiao Yuling saw that she didn''t eat vegetables and ordered directly: "eat, why don''t you eat?"¡° Miss Joe The servant girl a pair of extremely aggrieved appearance call a way. Qiao Yuling didn''t care what kind of servant girl she was. He ordered directly: "all these dishes should be finished. If you can''t finish them, don''t leave." The servant girl is very aggrieved, but with Qiao Yuling, she can only eat hard, but she can''t stop her tears. Qiao Yuling doesn''t care. He eats what he bought and observes the servant girl silently. After a while, the seven orifices of the servant girl bleed to death. Qiao Yuling''s face turns black. Cheng Xin is really more and more helpless. She got up and left her yard directly. Before she left, she even locked the door and went all the way to Xiao''s yard. When she went in, Xiao had just finished his meal and was curious to see Qiao Yuling. After Xiao Jinze left, Qiao Yuling was left behind. She didn''t say a word of complaint, and usually didn''t come to him. How did he come here today? He looked at Qiao Yuling curiously, "did Yuling eat?" Qiao Yuling hung his head, bit his lips and held his hands together. "I''ve come to say goodbye to you." Xiao old is very surprised, he some don''t understand of looking at Qiao Yuling, "is in the house by what bully?"? Why do you want to leave? It''s time for you to be short of staff. Are you supervising well over there, or do you encounter something unhappy? " Xiao naturally won''t let Qiao Yuling leave. If Qiao Yuling leaves, it''s far away in the mountains, and it''s hard to control. If Qiao Yuling leaves the island quietly, what will they do? So it''s better to keep it under your nose. Qiao Yuling stood there, unwilling to say, in a dilemma. Xiao looked up and down at her, and suddenly saw the black blood on her sleeve. He got up and walked forward two steps, smelled the smell of blood, and could determine what kind of blood it was. It''s a forbidden area on the island. Only the people he ordered can enter. He has used poison pool water to deal with others all these years. How can he not smell that smell. He was shocked and looked up at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was ok, which proved that the people around her had just been poisoned. His voice was a bit harsh, "come on, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling is still reluctant to say. Xiao thought about it and softened his attitude. "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t let you go." Qiao Yuling looked up in shock with mist in her eyes. She thought about it and finally said: "when I came back at noon today, I bought some food outside, and the servant girl gave me some food. Thinking that I couldn''t waste it, she let the servant girl eat with me, but she didn''t want to eat... So she fell down and her seven orifices were bleeding."

 Chapter 1530

    Xiao old rage, directly called his confidants, "to check for me, no matter who will be punished."

    "Yes." The man immediately went to check.

    After Cheng Xin sends someone to take the medicine, she is waiting for the news of Qiao Yuling. However, when Qiao Yuling is not dead, she goes to Xiao''s yard.

    She was so shocked that she didn''t know what to do. She could only ask the people around her who died. When she heard that it was the servant girl, she was relieved. There was no proof of her death. As long as she didn''t recognize it, no one could help.

    Qiao Yuling had dinner with Xiao Lao. Xiao Lao asked people to check, but he already had a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything with Qiao Yuling.

    "Girl, the yard next to my yard is empty. Why don''t you go in and live in the yard, and I''ll send it to you when you eat."

    "This..." Qiao Yuling hesitated.

    "It''s OK. Let''s arrange it like this. Jinze hasn''t come out yet. I''m responsible for your safety, but you can rest assured that this time we will find out who it is."

    Qiao Yuling pretended to hesitate and nodded gently.

    Xiao directly sent the people below to the courtyard where Qiao Yuling lived before. He took Qiao Yuling''s things and cleaned up the small yard.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling went in and used to use it before. There was no one around Qiao Yuling. There were four people waiting for him at the door.

    Qiao Yuling went to bed early in the evening.

    Cheng Xin is frightened for a day. He thinks he will find her, but later he finds a servant. She is completely relieved, but the feeling of panic still doesn''t subside.

    Because she knew that the servant was just a cover, she just lay down and didn''t fall asleep. The old man around Xiao came to see her and said Xiao wanted to see her.

    Cheng Xin''s heart suddenly falls to the bottom of the valley. She knows that what she has done has been exposed. She follows the old man to Xiao''s yard with fear. As soon as she goes in, she sees Xiao and Xiao Island leader sitting on the throne with a gloomy face.

    She was terrified. She went in and knelt down directly. Her body was shaking, but she didn''t say a word.

    Xiao old impatiently looked at this stupid daughter-in-law, "Cheng Xin asked you to come here, why do you come in and kneel down."

    Cheng Xin is thinking about how to explain, but when she hears Xiao''s words, she thinks she has misunderstood. Maybe Xiao didn''t call her because of Qiao Yuling.

    "My father summoned me at night. My daughter-in-law thought she had done something wrong, so she knelt down directly." As she spoke, she planned to stand up slowly again.

    Xiao old see her this stupid appearance, heavily slapped the table, angry, "Cheng Xin you big courage."

    Cheng Xin is usually a very smart woman, but when she meets Xiao, she feels that she can''t hide all her scheming. In addition, she killed other women in those years. Later, Xiao let her go just looking at her father''s face. Since then, she never dares to face Xiao.

    So when she saw Xiao Lao, she wanted to die and didn''t admit it, so she immediately counseled and knelt down in a hurry.

    "Do you know what you''ve done? As the hostess of Heyi Island, you should do such a thing. I''ve already said that Qiao Yuling is very important. Jinze likes her, and you dare to give her medicine." Xiao is always really angry.

    Xiao island Master is usually very toward Cheng Xin, but this time Cheng Xin''s work is too angry. If Qiao Yuling dies, Jinze''s previous suffering outside is in vain, and Jinze really likes Qiao Yuling. Now that Jinze doesn''t come back, he can''t let Qiao Yuling have an accident.

    In the future, it is uncertain that Qiao Yuling will be used as a hostage. How can a hostage die.

    Besides, there are other women around master Xiao, so he will have a clear mind.

    Cheng Xin looks up at Xiao daozhu and wants him to intercede for her, but Xiao daozhu doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Cheng Xin is completely flustered. She doesn''t know what to do.

    "Tell me why you drugged her." Xiao still wants to find out.

    Cheng Xin trembled and said: "Qiao Yuling, who came out of the mountain, can be left lady. She has to press Yujing''s head. Yujing thinks about how to please Qiao Yuling every day. I can''t see it."

    Xiao was even more angry, "can''t you see it? What can I do for you? Why can''t you see it? "

    "Yujing is too kind. I''m just afraid that she will be bullied by Qiao Yuling in the future, so I want to get rid of her." As soon as Cheng Xin listens to Xiao Lao''s words, he immediately recruits them all.

    Xiao Lao Mou Guang looks at Cheng Xin and thinks about Cheng Yujing. At last, he shakes his head gently. It seems that Jinze''s life will not be easy in the future.

    At the beginning, Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing gave Jinze medicine together, and then let Yujing marry Jinze. When they gave the medicine, Yujing pushed it, and Cheng Xin escaped.

    I''m afraid it''s Cheng Yujing who pretends to be poor and innocent in front of Cheng Xin that makes Cheng Xin a fool. He''s not as old as his niece.

    "Go to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days and think about it. If you can''t figure out what''s wrong, you''ll never get up." Xiao is always lazy to talk to her.

    Cheng Xin''s body seemed to have let out gas, and he answered softly, "yes." Then he got up and left. Seeing that Cheng Xin was relieved, Xiao was a little angry and said to his son, "if Cheng Xin really can''t handle things well, I think it''s time to change your wife." Xiao''s words just spread to Cheng Xin''s ear, and her body immediately tensed up, even with a shiver, and then slowly left. Xiao Lao''s words are just to deter Cheng Xin, but they are heard in his heart by the leader of Xiao island. He even hopes that Cheng Xin will make another mistake, so that he can make the woman he likes become his wife. This side of the farce is over, the other side of the yard, Qiao Yuling has not slept, waiting for Xiao Qize. She didn''t inform Xiao Qize about the change of yard, and Xiao Qize usually contacted her, and she couldn''t contact Xiao Qize in full view of the public. But with Xiao Qize''s ability, she must have known everything about her family for a long time, so she sat and waited all the time, almost fell asleep, and the talent came late¡° I thought you didn''t know I was here. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Xiao Qize was laughing, "I went to see a play before I came here."¡° "Oh?"¡° The old man is going to pick up a bag at random. He has just punished the woman in his yard and asked her to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days without eating or drinking. It is estimated that the woman will faint after kneeling for one day. " Xiao Qize said with regret. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "that woman is unlucky. Are you so happy?" Yesterday, Xiao Qize saved her and finally sent her back. Now they share the same topic, so looking at Xiao Qize today is like looking at an old friend. Before, the relationship with Xiao Qize was not bad, but I always felt that it was a kind of cooperation, but today it is much closer¡° That''s natural. I live to see her bad luck. I tried to solve that woman, but my grandfather didn''t allow it. " There was a glimmer of loss in his eyes. Qiao Yuling was curious, "why?"¡° My grandfather was born in the house of the Islander. He''s like his own home here, and it''s hard to change what''s in people''s bones. His thoughts are different from mine. Even if that woman killed my granny, my grandfather said that that woman is the wife of the Islander, who she wants to live, and who she wants to die. Our lives are in the hands of the Islander. " Qiao Yuling can''t help sighing, this is pedantic¡° It doesn''t matter. If you really want her to die, I can help you. It''s not that you killed her yourself. You won''t go against your grandfather''s will. Besides, Cheng Xin and I have already been married, and it won''t be good in the future. " Xiao Qize gently shook his head, "no, you are you, I am me. I will revenge myself. I won''t let that woman die. Doesn''t that woman care most about the position of the island leader''s wife? I''ll let her see how she lost her position a little bit. " Qiao Yuling can''t help but give her a thumbs up, starting from the place one cares about most, which really makes the other party suffer.

 Chapter 1531

    "It seems that she will live for a while." She said with a smile, Xiao Qize has been included in the scope of friends by her, so she naturally supports what friends want to do.

    Xiao Qize laughed, "it seems that now you are completely accepting me."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "It''s like I pushed you out when you came to me."

    "Hahaha, that''s not the least. Now that you accept me, if you can''t remember and have no family, let''s live together. I''ll listen to you when we talk about what is what."

    "Come on, you can go if you have nothing to do. I''m going to sleep."

    "Women are really ruthless. Just now they were so sweet to me that they didn''t admit it when they turned around."

    Qiao Yuling Fuer, this man is really... If he lives in modern times, he must be a superstar. He''s good at acting.

    "I came to ask you, how is your memory recovering?" Xiao Qize put away his foolishness and looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling said: "I feel part of the recovery. Now I see a lot of drugs and know how to use them. It seems that I used to know medical skills, and I have skills. Today, when I went out, someone tried to kill me on the road. I just killed him by instinct."

    "You just think of something about yourself, who you don''t think of, who you are related to, or who you love?" Asked Xiao Qize.

    Qiao Yuling thought and shook his head, "no, I fainted at the end of yesterday. Does it have any influence?"

    Xiao Qize shook his head. "It''s hard to say about this matter. It''s not sure if the needle I gave you yesterday will help you recover your memory. It''s just a feeling or a fluke in your heart. You can recover some of your instincts because of a certain point. Maybe when you get out of the island and meet someone you know, you will think of other things, It''s hard to say. "

    "But it''s also a good thing. It seems that your medical skill is very high. Otherwise, Xiao Jinze won''t bring you back. He must have brought you back only when he saw what value you had."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and pondered for a moment. He raised his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t know what happened on the island now. Cheng Xin won''t tell him that he poisoned me twice, and Xiao won''t tell him. If they don''t tell each other about it, Xiao Jinze doesn''t know, he doesn''t know that I have recovered part of my memory."

    "Don''t wait. Do you have any good players? I''d like to go out and fight tomorrow. I want to find my own skills. In this way, I can fight directly when I''m in danger. I have a bottom in my heart."

    Xiao Qize said with a smile, "you need to find someone else. Just find me."

    "OK, I won''t let you know if I see the time tomorrow. You have so many eyes and ears. You must know where I''ve been. Or you can tell me a place that is hard to be found by others. I''ll go by myself tomorrow."

    "That''s fine. I''ll draw it for you." Xiao turned to one side, picked up the paper and began to draw.

    Qiao Yuling follows her. Xiao Qize tells her about how to get there and where to go. Qiao Yuling puts things away.

    Xiao Qize joked: "you have to take this thing well. You can''t lose it. If someone sees it, it will be trouble in the future. It''s my secret base."

    "Don''t worry, no problem. I can''t find what I hide."

    Who can find her space or not?

    "Then don''t I look for it now?" Xiao Qize looks at Qiao Yuling eager to try, and plans to search for things from Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling gives him a white look.

    Then she took out a picture directly from her sleeve. The picture was just when she found that she had space. She went in and saw the coffin in the space. Then she drew the portrait inside.

    Before, Xiao Qize asked for her, but she didn''t trust Xiao Qize, so she didn''t bring it out. But now she believes that she needs Xiao Qize to help her, but she knows if Xiao Qize knows her.

    Who knows that Xiao Qize saw the portrait expression become dignified, looked back at Qiao Yuling and asked in a hurry: "where have you seen this man?"

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling knew that things were not so simple when she saw him.

    "Don''t you find this man familiar?" Xiao Qize returned the portrait to Qiao Yuling. Seeing Qiao Yuling looking at the portrait, he said directly, "this man is Cheng Xin''s father, the head of the Cheng family."

    Qiao Yuling felt a pause in her heart, but it''s not right to think about it. She''s not from the island. The Cheng family is in charge of the family. In her space, she and the Cheng family have either a festival or something else, but it''s hard to say now.

    "When I woke up, it was on me, and I kept it well all the time." She gave a reluctant explanation.

    Xiao Qize believed it, because Qiao Yuling had no memory now, and she didn''t have to cheat herself.

    "This person is the leader of Heyi island outside. Mr. Cheng took people out of the island, and then sent people to other countries to make them lurk. Before, their plan was that every country had their own people. When the time came, they would be the leader of the world."

    "It''s a pity that they were discovered by the king Chen of Nanshan and the national doctor. They eradicated those people. It''s said that old Cheng died in the hands of Princess Chen of Nanshan."

    Qiao Yuling was shocked. The man in the coffin didn''t look like a dead man at all. She asked curiously, "is there any medical skill on the island that can make people pretend to be dead? It looks like they are dead. In fact, people are still alive. If you give them some medicine, they will live."

    "Heyi island is dominated by medicine. There must be this kind of medicine, but now Heyi island is very different from the past, and people don''t have as high medical skills as before, so they can''t make that kind of medicine. There is that kind of medicine left by the ancestors of Heyi island."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, "do you have it on you?"

    Xiao Qize gave her a white look. "I''m a transparent person who doesn''t exist in Xiao''s family. You think so much about what secret medicine I can give you."

    "And who has?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Qize thought about it carefully and said, "old Xiao should have some things in his hand, and some elders on the island. These are older people, so he must have some stock in his hand."

    Qiao Yuling nods her head gently. She thinks about it carefully. What kind of way can she use to control Cheng, or let him prove his identity, but she still has to think about it.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you ask so many questions all of a sudden? " Xiao Qize is curious.

    Qiao Yuling asked, "are you free to go in and out of the island?"

    "Not bad." Xiao Qize replied.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, you go back first. If there''s anything I''ll find you again, but don''t forget the thing that you accompany me to practice tomorrow."

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Xiao Qize waved his hand and left directly.

    After Xiao Qize left, Qiao Yuling had been thinking about how to get the coffin out of the space, and then let him say his identity, and finally he could control Xiao.

    Lying in bed, after thinking about it, she came up with a way to make poison, which can control each other, but can''t be found by others that his body is poisonous, so that it can be controlled.

    When she thought about it, she went into the space and began to study like a fish in water. It was only when it was daybreak outside that someone brought food. Qiao Yuling came out of the space. After eating, she found an excuse to go into the space and have a sleep. Then she went to Xiao Qize with a clear mind.

    She still went to the shipyard first. After seeing it, she went to find Xiao Qize. Yesterday, Xiao Qize said that it was his secret base, and she didn''t believe it.

    But when it comes to the place... It''s really a very hidden place. I can''t see it from the outside, but the more I go inside, the more beautiful it is.

    There are two thatched cottages. The surrounding plants are very beautiful. If you look at them carefully, they are all herbs. There is still a large area left. There are a row of wooden piles and others. It seems that they are all used by Xiao Qize to practice martial arts.

    Before she went in, Xiao Qize came out and saw Qiao Yuling holding a watermelon. "Come on, come on, just picked it, but it''s fresh."

    After eating watermelon, they had a rest for a while.

    After Qiao Yuling mastered her skills, she was relieved, and then asked about Xiao Qize''s medicine, "is there any medicine that can control the other side without being noticed after entering the human body?"

    "This is very difficult, because the old things on the island are very powerful." Xiao Qize said very seriously.

    Qiao Yuling was a little disappointed. She thought Xiao Qize was very powerful.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, Xiao Qize couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll give you some ideas. Even if we don''t have that kind of medicine, we can try it. Who says we can''t make it ourselves without it?"

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened again.

    When they entered a room in the thatched cottage, it was full of medicine. They began to study medicine in it. When one of them studied, he just thought that when they had a discussion, the progress would be faster.

    However, Qiao Yuling still has to go back every day because she lives in the island Master''s mansion. These days, she always goes to the shipbuilding place in the morning, then goes to Xiao Qize''s, and then goes back when it''s getting dark.

    Qiao Yuling was noticed by many people on the island because of his identity, so... After living like this for only three days, the news came to Xiao''s ears.

    Hearing the report, Xiao laowei sank his face and said, "don''t you look at it? Where has a woman gone? You don''t even know? "

    "My subordinates are incompetent." The two reporters immediately knelt down to admit their mistakes.

    Sometimes it''s not that they don''t want to talk to each other, or that they neglect their duties, but that the other side is too cunning to get rid of them soon, and it''s hard to catch up with them again.

    Xiao was also angry, but he disappeared for three afternoons and couldn''t do anything. "I''ll send more people to watch her tomorrow. She will report everything she does to me."

    "Yes."

    "Give her more hands in the yard and watch her." Xiao laophen charged that he always felt that Xiao Jinze had been too tolerant of this woman before, which led to her missing now.

    The next day Qiao Yuling got up and had a meal. When she got out of the house, she felt that there was something different in the yard. She walked forward quietly. After a while, she felt that she was being followed.

    She tried to get rid of her, but she came out of the island Master''s house. These things started from the island Master''s house. It must be Xiao''s people, or... Cheng Xin?

    It''s said that Cheng Xin fainted when she knelt until the next day, but Xiao ordered that no one take him back to his room. Instead, he gave him some medicine, and then asked her to continue kneeling in the ancestral hall. Last night, she was carried back after three days.

    I went back last night. I''ll send someone to follow her today? Cheng Xin should not be so stupid.

    Thinking about things, Qiao Yuling went to the place where the ship was built. As usual, the time was almost gone. When she planned to go to Xiao Jinze, those people kept biting her. After thinking about it, she went to a small alley and directly flashed into the space.

    When they saw Qiao Yuling enter the alley, they rushed to chase him. In the blink of an eye, they were gone. The six people who chased Qiao Yuling didn''t look very good.

    A man said, "how can it be? I''ve been looking at her all the time. She just turned around and we came here. How can there be no one?"

    "Will it be in front?" Another doubt.

    A hand hit the latter''s head, fierce way: "you are not stupid, we a few skills are excellent, this lane is so long, even if she has the best skills, also can''t just disappear."

    A man who didn''t speak all the time said, "check whose residence is on both sides of the alley, and then report it truthfully."

    "Yes." Several people answered and left.

    Qiao Yuling is eating an apple in the space at the moment. Listening to the analysis of these people, she laughs happily. She feels that there is a space to play a ghost. In fact, it''s very good.

    When these people left, the apple in her hand was finished, and then she left the space and went to the other direction. This time, after walking all the way to make sure there was no tail, she quickly went to Xiao Qize.

    Xiao Qize, who had been waiting for Qiao Yuling to come, was lying on the chair in the yard, slowly chewing watermelon in his hand. Hearing Qiao Yuling''s footsteps, he said in a low voice: "it seems that you are being watched by people when you come so late today."

    Qiao Yuling wiped the sweat on his forehead. "How do you know that it''s you who sent people to follow me?"

    "It''s me. Did those idiots lose you?" Xiao Qize also pointed to the watermelon beside him and let Qiao Yuling do it by himself.

    Qiao Yuling took a watermelon and ate it to quench his thirst. "These people don''t know whether it''s from Chengxin school or Xiao Laopai."

    "It''s all possible. Cheng Xin went back last night. If she has hatred in her heart, it''s also possible to send someone to follow her. But... Her letter is not very big, and she doesn''t have to."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Qize sat up straight, looked at Qiao Yuling eating watermelon, and said in a slow voice: "she just learned a lesson, so she should not dare to do that. Moreover, she was warned by Xiao Lao that if she messed up again, she would not be allowed to be the wife of the island leader."

    "You don''t know that woman. She is very concerned about the position of the island Master''s wife, so she doesn''t dare to move now. Even if she dares to move, she shouldn''t send someone from the island Master''s house to follow her. The island Master''s house is Xiao''s territory. She is not afraid of Xiao''s skin when she does this?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, Xiao Qize analysis is very reasonable, "that is Xiao old."

    "The old man should have sent someone to pay attention to you all the time. You have disappeared for a few hours. He must be suspicious. It seems that he doesn''t want you to contact others on the island."

    "Why don''t you let me get in touch with others? I''m Qiao''s daughter on the island now. Even if I go out, people on the island will only think that way. What''s Xiao afraid of?" Qiao Yuling frowned slightly.

    Xiao Qize also slightly frowned and said: "in fact, these things are very easy to think about. Xiao is afraid to prove that you are still valuable. Do you want to come here these two days?"

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "Naturally, I want to come. Why not? After coming, I still need to make that medicine early. "

    Xiao Qize laughed, "it''s really the woman I like."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him with warning. Xiao Qize laughed. "It''s really my favorite female friend, my confidant and my partner."

    At this moment, Qiao Yuling felt that Xiao Qize''s mouth was a little cheap. After eating watermelon, she said angrily, "OK, do you want to move quickly."

    When they came out, it was almost dark. Qiao Yuling swaggered back. She didn''t feel much when she went to the street, but when she came to the gate of the island Master''s house, she felt strange. Someone was staring at her, and others ran into the house quickly.

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitches slightly. It seems that Xiao Qize is right. The person who sent people to follow her is really Xiao Lao. If other people don''t dare to make a big fuss.

    Entering the house, just at the gate of his yard, he was stopped by the old man beside him. "Miss Qiao, old Xiao, please come and have dinner with him."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and was very polite. He followed the old man to Xiao Lao''s yard. Old Xiao was reading a book. When he saw Qiao Yuling coming, he put the book down and laughed. He said softly, "Yuling is coming."¡° Old Xiao Qiao Yuling called softly. Xiao old a pair of not happy appearance, "you this child is stubborn, I let you call me Xiao grandfather you don''t want to, it seems that you have to let Jinze marry you early." Qiao Yuling slightly hung his head and didn''t speak, but he thought that Xiao Jinze was no longer on the island. If things outside were not finished, Xiao Jinze might not be able to come back. If things outside are over, Xiao Jinze will not be able to come back. The islanders on the island are busy every day. In fact, everyone is very scared. There''s no time for a wedding. This man really comes, but she doesn''t want to get married¡° Is Yuling tired out these two days? There are not enough people. You need to do a lot of things. " Old Xiao asked with concern.

 Chapter 1532

    Qiao Yuling made a very clever appearance, "not tired, live not much, are very good."

    Old Xiao frowned slightly. "I heard the people below say that after you left the shipyard these two days, you didn''t know where you were. You came back to the house at night?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao with a very innocent expression, "yes, I went out for a walk after I left the shipyard, and I came back to the house at night."

    "That''s good. Listen to the people below, I''m afraid that something might happen to you. Jinze is still in the secret medicine field. You''re on the tip of his heart, but nothing can happen. If something happens, I can''t explain it to Jinze." Xiao said softly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s OK, it''s very good. Besides, everyone knows me, and they won''t do anything to me."

    Xiao nodded, some want to ask where Qiao Yuling went, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He hesitated for a long time and said, "it''s OK. I''m not sure where you go. I''ll send two people to protect you and take care of you by the way, so Jinze won''t blame me for coming out."

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye in the bottom of her heart. She clearly wanted to monitor herself. What she said was very nice, "OK."

    "Come on, eat quickly. I''ll send someone over in a moment. I''ll send two girls to you for convenience."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling has no problem. Anyway, he can''t get in touch with Xiao Qize any more. The medicine hasn''t been cured yet. It seems that there''s no chance to release old man Cheng in the space.

    After dinner, Xiao really let people follow Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling began to... Boring life.

    In the morning, she went to the shipyard and began to stroll outside after she came out. She really just wandered around and came back when it was almost dark. She lived like this for... A month.

    It''s time for the people from the secret medicine field to come out. Qiao Yuling didn''t go out today, and he didn''t go to the shipbuilding workshop. He was waiting in the mansion.

    Everyone thought that Qiao Yuling was waiting for Xiao Jinze. In fact, she was tired of shopping and didn''t want to move.

    Cheng Yujing comes out and goes to Qiao Yuling''s yard for the first time. She finds that there is no one in the yard. She is so happy that she runs to Cheng Xin''s yard in a hurry.

    Cheng Xin is very clever these days. He dares not do anything. He is afraid that Xiao will not be happy. When he sees Cheng Yujing, her heart becomes sour and her tears fall.

    Cheng Yujing saw Cheng Xin and asked, "what''s the matter with my mother? Why do you cry? "

    "It''s OK, but I miss you so much." Cheng Xin shakes his head gently.

    When Cheng Yujing saw Cheng Xin''s appearance, she didn''t know how to ask him. After thinking about it, she changed her words and said, "Aung, when I came here just now, I saw that the yard next door was empty. Sister Yuling wasn''t there?"

    Mention Qiao Yuling, Cheng Xin''s heart doesn''t beat out, "OK, don''t tell me about her."

    "What''s the matter, Aung?" Cheng Yujing looks like she doesn''t know anything and looks at her curiously.

    Cheng Xin doesn''t want to tell Cheng Yujing, but seeing Cheng Yujing''s caring eyes, her cold heart warms up a little bit these days. She pulls Cheng Yujing into her room in a hurry and starts to cry.

    "Last time I asked you for the poisonous water. In fact, I used it for her. But later that woman didn''t get caught. Your grandfather Xiao found out. He punished me for kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days."

    When Cheng Yujing heard this, she felt lost. These days, she always thought that Qiao Yuling must have died. As long as she came out, she would be the only young lady in the island Master''s mansion. But she didn''t expect that the woman was still alive.

    "How could that be? Mother, how do you prescribe medicine to sister Yuling? Brother Jinze likes sister Yuling very much. If sister Yuling has an accident, what should brother Jinze do? "

    Cheng Yujing immediately attached to the Virgin Mary, all kinds of innocent.

    Cheng Xin was flustered, but he still shook his head and said, "it''s OK. She''s not dead. What can Jinze do?"

    "But..."

    Cheng Xin is a little unhappy. He looks at Cheng Yujing and says, "do you know why I want to get rid of Qiao Yuling?"

    Cheng Yujing was stunned, then covered his mouth in horror, "is it because of me?"

    "Of course, if it''s not for you, why do I want to get rid of her? You are the only lady in this island. No one will fight for your wife''s position, and no one will be on your head." Speaking of this, she paused and said with some regret: "it''s a pity that she failed."

    Cheng Yujing was a little frightened. Later, she was still a little unbelievable. Later, her tears fell down, "Aung." She threw herself into Cheng Xin''s arms and hugged her.

    Cheng Xin also holds Cheng Yujing, feeling that he has found the backbone, and they cry together.

    However, Cheng Yujing in Cheng Xin''s arms is not sad. She just has some regrets. She only hates that Qiao Yuling didn''t die. It''s a pity, but if she can avoid this time, she can''t avoid next time.

    She looked up at Cheng Xin with tears in her eyes, "Aung, you suffered because of me."

    "No, I grew up watching you." Cheng Xin is heartfelt in love with Cheng Yujing. Another reason is that Cheng Yujing took all the things that he had done to Xiao Jinze last time.

    Xiao Jinze would be estranged from her if he knew that she was a mother and drugged him.

    Cheng Yujing sniffed and said in a dull voice, "Aung, let Qiao Yuling be there. Brother Jinze can''t get out of the secret medicine field. He needs to do a lot of things. He must be very busy and has no time."

    "As for the future, let''s talk about it later. Now let''s focus on the island. As long as we get out of the island, Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what it is like. Besides, haven''t you talked with Qi Tiantian, brother Jinze''s Apprentice? Has Qi Tiantian ever said something about Qiao Yuling before? "

    This is the problem she has been holding in her heart. Last time, my aunt said that Qi Tiantian didn''t say what happened before Qiao Yuling, and Qi Tiantian said that there was no Qiao Yuling in her life.

    Qiao Yuling and brother Jinze went out of the island together. If they lived together, Qi Tiantian would not know each other. There was something in between.

    Cheng Xin didn''t think about it before, but when she heard Cheng Yujing say this, she suddenly found something new, which made her feel very fresh.

    Here two people chatting, the other side Qiao Yuling did not think she saw Xiao Jinze.

    A few months no see, Xiao Jinze is obviously in a hurry to come back, face some haggard, suddenly stand in front of her, also let Qiao Yuling eat a big surprise.

    "You..." come back, the words to her mouth was changed into, "you come out."

    "Well, I didn''t come out last time. I''ll come out this time." He looked at Qiao Yuling seriously. When he saw Qiao Yuling, he was in a good mood. He had a little loss in Nangong Chenwei, and felt nothing at the moment.

    "Well, it looks like you''re tired. Why don''t you go back to wash and have dinner early, have a rest, and then we can talk?" Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Jinze did not order more, nodded gently, "well, I''ll go back first, and then come to dinner with you in the evening."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling watched him leave with a smile on her face. The smile on her face disappeared. She turned and went into the room. She wanted to talk to Xiao Qize, but now someone was watching, so she had to wait until evening.

    Xiao Jinze went to Xiao''s yard first and told him about the situation outside. After they finished their conversation, Xiao Jinze asked, "grandfather, how did Yuling move to the yard next to you?"

    "Something happened, so she moved in, but nothing happened." What Xiao said was very vague.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t want to miss a little bit, but seeing that Xiao didn''t want to say anything, he hesitated for a moment and didn''t ask again, "thank you for taking care of him these days. My grandson will go back to wash first."

    "Well, go quickly. Since I''m back this time, I''ll stay at home for a few more days and then go out. I''m busy and thin outside."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Jinze left. After he went back, he went to one of his own house filling workers. After washing, they had no work to do, so he asked in a hurry, "do you know why Mrs. Zuo moved to the small yard next to her grandfather?"

    "The concubine knows a little. Mrs. Zuo went out that day and brought something to eat when she came back from the outside. At the same time, the servant sent the meal to her. Mrs. Zuo was good at thinking that she couldn''t eat, so she directly asked the servant to accompany her. But this meal made a problem."

    "That servant just ate two mouthfuls and then died. Mrs. Zuo was so scared that she went directly to Mr. Xiao''s place. Then Mr. Xiao arranged for her to enter the yard and moved all her things."

    After hearing this, Xiao Jinze''s air pressure dropped immediately. He asked in a deep voice, "how did you deal with it later?"

    I know that Xiao Jinze likes Qiao Yuling very much, so I also pay attention to Qiao Yuling''s affairs. Now I see that Xiao Jinze is even more scared and says in a hurry: "later, Xiao sent someone to check it, and it was found out that it was a servant who did it."

    "What did the servants do? What''s the reason for that? " Xiao Jinze doesn''t believe it.

    "I heard that the servant''s daughter was punished by Mrs. Zuo, and then the servant was a little unhappy, so he gave the medicine."

    Such a ridiculous reason, I don''t believe it.

    "Is there anything else that happened in the mansion in those days, more special than how?" Xiao Jinze asked again.

    That fills the room to think carefully, "as if also has no matter." However, she suddenly thought of the island Master''s wife being punished to kneel down, but seeing Xiao Jinze''s face, she thought that the other party was Xiao Jinze''s mother after all, and she was afraid to say it. She slowly lowered her head and whispered, "nothing else."

    Xiao Jinze immediately saw that he had not finished filling the house. He directly stared at filling the house and said, "say it, no matter who it is, as long as it is abnormal."

    She hesitated and said, "when Mrs. Zuo moved to Xiao''s yard, the island Master''s wife..." as she said, she looked at Xiao Jinze''s face and saw that he was not angry. Then she said, "the island Master''s wife was sent to the ancestral hall to kneel for three days and three nights that night. The next day, she fainted and was not allowed to carry it back. Instead, she gave her medicine, I''ve been making my wife kneel for three days. "

    "Why?" Xiao Jinze''s eyes became sharp.

    When she saw Xiao Jinze, she didn''t dare to say, "it''s said that the island Master''s wife contradicted him, and then he punished him to kneel down."

    Xiao Jinze knows what kind of person his mother is. Although he didn''t grow up on the island, he still knows something about it. What she cares about most is the position of the island Master''s wife. She seems to be afraid of her grandfather, so how can she have the courage to contradict him.

    It must be my mother who gave Qiao Yuling the medicine. My grandfather knew it. In order to teach my mother a lesson, he punished my mother to kneel down. It was just an excuse to contradict my grandfather.

    Why does she want to get rid of Qiao Yuling?

    Xiao Jinze understood it when he thought about it, but he felt funny when he thought about it, woman

    "It''s a good performance. When I''m not at home, I must keep an eye on the family affairs and report them to me when I come back." Xiao Jinze is afraid to miss something, specially told.

    That fills a room to hear Xiao Jinze praise, she immediately smile with a flower like, "good, good, young master concubine body certainly good stare."

    "Good boy." Xiao Jinze said that he would fill the house in his arms, and then lingering in the gentle countryside.

    After Xiao Jinze is comfortable, he goes to Chengxin''s yard for the first time. At this time, Chengxin is talking to chengyujing. They don''t know about Xiao Jinze''s return.

    Chat two people see Xiao Jinze come out all surprised, Cheng Xin stood up directly, see the son think of himself kneeling in the ancestral hall, the kind of grievance and overwhelming.

    "Son, you are back." Her voice trembled as she spoke, and her tears fell again.

    Cheng Yujing is more happy. She hasn''t seen brother Jinze for a long time. "Brother Jinze..." she says softly, very shy.

    Xiao Jinze took a look at them and nodded gently, "well, I''m back. What are Aung and Yujing talking about?"

    "It''s nothing to talk about. Yujing just came out today. We discussed whether we should go back home together. Now that you''re back, I''m sure I won''t go back. I''ll let the kitchen prepare what you want to eat." Cheng Xin said happily.

    Xiao Jinze gently waved his hand, "it''s OK, no, I''m not hungry."

    "How can you not be hungry? Look at this, you''ve lost a lot of weight. The people below you didn''t take good care of you?" Cheng Xin, who didn''t know the truth, thought that his son was really wronged in it and began to nag, "your father and grandfather are also really, knowing that you have suffered from snacks, and now you are back on your own island. On your own site, they don''t even let the people below take care of you."

    Xiao Jinze was angry and didn''t answer. He just looked at the woman in front of him and saw that she was a little frustrated because of her concern. It was her own granny. She was really in love with herself.

    "Sit down." He said.

    Cheng Xin pulls Xiao Jinze to sit on one side. Cheng Yujing also wants to sit next to Xiao Jinze, but there is no place left, so she can only look at him eagerly.

    "Come and have a look at my mother. I just came out to see Yuling. I found that she moved to the yard next to my grandfather. Does my mother know why?" Xiao Jinze stares at Cheng Xin and wants Cheng Xin to give him an explanation.

    Cheng Xin was a little flustered. Cheng Yujing said, "brother Jinze, there are many people in the house, and there are many servants below. Sometimes it''s hard to avoid some things."

    "I heard that sister Yuling brought something to eat when she came back that day. When the servant went to deliver the meal, she was eating and thought she couldn''t waste it, so she let the servant accompany her to eat. But the servant ate two mouthfuls and then disappeared. Sister Yuling was scared and went to find her grandfather in a hurry, so the grandfather arranged sister Yuling to go to the yard next to him."

    "Elder sister Yuling''s meal is sent by her grandfather, and her grandfather has arranged two hands for her to ensure her safety. Brother Jinze can rest assured." Cheng Yujing''s eyes were bright when she spoke, and she couldn''t see any emotion at all.

    Hearing Cheng Yujing''s words, Cheng Xin was relieved and quickly added: "yes, your grandfather has found the person who put the medicine, and the person has been executed. Yu Ling is looking at the person being executed, so you can rest assured. Now she has your grandfather to protect her, not to mention your family. No one dares to bully her even in the whole Heyi island."

    Xiao Jinze looked at Cheng Yujing and asked, "why do you know so much about the secret medicine field that Yujing came out with me?"

    Cheng Yujing was embarrassed, but he replied, "brother Jinze, I''m afraid he''s forgotten. We''ve come out long ago. I''ve been talking with my mother for a long time and asked her why sister Yuling doesn''t live next door. My mother told me all about it."

    Xiao Jinze was stunned. He really forgot. He came back and went to fill in the house to learn about the situation. Now there is nothing wrong with what they said.

    "Granny, you look bad. What''s the matter? Are you feeling sick?" He looked at Cheng Xin''s bad face and asked.

    When Cheng Xin heard this, she felt aggrieved, but she couldn''t say that either. She could only take her own good excuse and said, "I''m not good enough. I said something wrong in front of your grandfather two days ago. Your grandfather punished me for kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days. These days, I''ve been taking medicine to recuperate. If you don''t come out again, my mother thinks she will never see you again."

    Xiao Jinze didn''t take over Cheng Xin''s words, but insinuated: "my mother is old, some things can''t be done, some words can''t be said, should know, otherwise grandfather''s temper up, I''m afraid no one can stop." Cheng Xin a listen to this words immediately some confused, but still strong support body, gently nodded, "good good good, Niang know, after certainly good."¡° Well, my son comes here to see my mother. If my mother is OK, my son will go back. " Xiao Jinze said and got up to leave. Cheng Xin grabs him in a hurry, then looks back at Cheng Yujing with a smile and says, "Yujing, you should follow Jinze. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Talk well together. Yujing is the right wife after all. Your first child can''t come out of other women''s stomach. It''s so confusing."

 Chapter 1533

    Xiao Jinze took a cool look and said in a deep voice: "Yujing is just the right lady. As my Niang said, even if you want a legitimate son, it has to be the child born by Yuling. It doesn''t disturb the dignity."

    "Kanazawa." Cheng Xin is surprised and shouts. She really didn''t expect that Jinze would say such a thing. What''s Qiao Yuling''s child? How can Qiao Yuling''s wild girl from the mountain be more important than Yujing, who has been held in the palm of her hand since childhood.

    Cheng Yujing also feels very embarrassed, but she still tries to keep calm for fear that Xiao Jinze will see what she thinks. Now what she needs to do is to win over Xiao Jinze first.

    Xiao Jinze said indifferently, "what''s wrong with this? The right lady''s right status is above the left lady''s. what''s their status before they married into Xiao''s family? No matter what, now they are after they married into Xiao''s family."

    Cheng Xin is choked. She doesn''t know how to answer Xiao Jinze''s words, because Xiao Jinze''s words make her unable to answer, and then she feels that there is something in her son''s eyes that she can''t understand.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t want to talk to them any more, so he turned around and left. He wanted to talk to Qiao Yuling, but he really didn''t have time to waste on these things.

    Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing are even more angry when they see Xiao Jinze leaving. Cheng Xin is so angry that they feel numb. They don''t know what to say. Cheng Yujing''s heart is full of loss.

    She thought that when she became brother Jinze''s wife, she would always get brother Jinze''s heart, but she didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling had such an important position in brother Jinze''s heart. It seems that the woman can''t stay, but she can''t do it now.

    "Don''t give birth to my mother. Sister Yuling has been with brother Jinze for so many years outside. It''s normal for brother Jinze to have some positions in his heart." She pressed the temper in the bottom of her heart, but also to comfort Cheng Xin.

    Cheng Xin is really angry, "what has been with you for so many years, and I haven''t heard jinzela get up before I came back. It''s abnormal to come back this time. Whether Qiao Yuling''s identity really remains to be investigated."

    "Brother Jinze has come back. Qi Tiantian should also come back with brother Jinze. I think Qi Tiantian likes brother Jinze very much, but Tiantian is brother Jinze''s Apprentice. If brother Jinze can accept her, it''s also very good to fill the house." Cheng Yujing reminds me.

    Cheng Xin thinks about it in his heart. Qi Tiantian fills Jinze''s house. It must be impossible, but... She can use it to test Qi Tiantian.

    Qi Tiantian was with Jinze when she was very young. Qi Tiantian knew a lot about what happened around Jinze. What if Qiao Yuling was not Qiao Xia?

    Suddenly she thought of a question, "Yujing, why do you think your grandfather Xiao likes Qiao Yuling to be Jinze''s wife?"

    These days, she has never thought about this problem. Just now, he suddenly realized that there seems to be a problem. Kanazawa''s wife... A girl in the mountain.

    Xiao is a superior man. He is particular about the right family. This time, he is too abnormal about Qiao Yuling.

    Cheng Yujing had thought about it for a long time, but the reason was not him. "It must be because brother Jinze likes Qiao Yuling, so grandfather Xiao would force Qiao Yuling to be brother Jinze''s wife. Without brother Jinze, grandfather Xiao would not like Qiao Yuling."

    Cheng Xin gently shook his head, "no, there must be something in this matter. Your grandfather Xiao will not let her be his wife just because Jinze likes it. If Jinze likes it any more, it will at most give her a place to fill the house and let her enter Xiao''s house."

    "What would that be for?" Cheng Yujing is also curious.

    Cheng Xin thinks about it carefully, thinking about the maintenance of Qiao Yuling by Xiao that day, and Qiao Yuling''s living beside Xiao''s yard these days, and Xiao specially sent two people to protect him.

    The two men sent to Qiao Yuling were not so much protection as... Surveillance.

    Intuition finds that Zhixiang''s Cheng Xin is shocked. She analyzes it carefully. She feels that there is nothing wrong with her split board. She looks up and plans to go to Cheng Yujing to say it. However, seeing her simple appearance, she doesn''t say anything, but says it to the people below¡° Ask Qi Tiantian to come over and say, "I want to see her."

    "Yes." The people below left immediately.

    Cheng Yujing stands there for a moment and doesn''t know what to do. Cheng Xin doesn''t want to let Cheng Yujing listen. In her eyes, Cheng Yujing is like a child. Her mind is too simple and she doesn''t understand anything. Everyone looks like a good person. So she has to deal with this kind of thing by herself, and she doesn''t want to let Cheng Yujing know the complexity of human nature.

    "Yujing, it''s hard to come out. Go back to see your grandmother. My mother should miss you very much, and your father should miss you very much. Come back tomorrow. Although Jinze has come back, I''m afraid he won''t go to your yard tonight, so it''s the same when he comes home." Cheng Xin said softly.

    Cheng Yujing was a little disappointed, but still nodded, "yes, then I''ll go back to see grandma first, and I''ll leave first."

    "Well, let''s go." Cheng Xin watched Cheng Yujing leave and sat there waiting for Qi Tiantian.

    Cheng Yujing, who is out of the door, thinks about the state of Xiao Jinze''s meeting and the way Cheng Xingang looks at herself. It''s really hard for her to imagine that her child is not Xiao Jinze''s first child. Can she stand it.

    But... I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been with Xiao Jinze several times, but I didn''t have a baby. It''s embarrassing.

    As soon as he got out of the house, before he got on the carriage, Xiao Chengze was welcomed on the front. He just came back from the fireworks lane, with a smell of powder on his body.

    Seeing Cheng Yujing from a distance, his eyes narrowed into a slit, "sister Yujing."

    Cheng Yujing, who is thinking about something, hears Xiao Chengze''s voice and looks up a little unhappy, but she still smiles and cries out, "brother Chengze."

    "Where is this going?" Xiao Chengze asked.

    Cheng Yujing replied truthfully, "I just came out of the secret medicine field. I want to go home to see my grandmother. I will come back tomorrow."

    "I heard that Kanazawa is back. How can you go back to see grandma? If you don''t accompany Jinze well, it''s not good to be pregnant with Jinze''s child in case other women take the lead. " Xiao Chengze''s smile is mysterious, even with a trace of greed and calculation in his eyes.

    Cheng Yujing is very upset because of this. She is not very happy when she hears Xiao Chengze''s words. "Brother Chengze is joking. If any woman is pregnant with brother Jinze''s child, it''s their blessing. I''ve met brother Jinze just now. He won''t go to my yard, so I''ll go back to see my grandmother."

    Hearing this, Xiao Chengze laughs. He goes up to Cheng Yujing and breathes in her ear. In a voice that only two people can hear, he whispers, "does sister Yujing not want her mother to rely on her son?"

    When Cheng Yujing heard this, she couldn''t help mentioning it. She thought that although Xiao Chengze usually has a lot of women, he has a lot of children, but few of them are left behind.

    Xiao Chengze saw her move, stood up straight, even a step away from her, the voice is not small, said: "sister Yujing want to go back or go quickly, after a meeting, it will be dark."

    Cheng Yujing will be hanged up and curious. She is just a little bit above and below. When Xiao Chengze says this, she is also worried and helpless. She doesn''t know what to do. She can''t help but ask Xiao Chengze. She can only hold her face and plans to leave.

    But before she left, she felt that when she passed by, she had something on her hand. Before she had time to see it, she heard Xiao Chengze whisper in her ear, "I''ll wait for you in the second shift of the night. I''ll see you all the time."

    In front of so many people, she actually made a private appointment with Xiao Chengze. Even if there was no shady thing, she was still a little nervous, so she hurriedly collected the things and people, thinking that she could not go, she must not go. Xiao Chengze was lustful.

    Until she got into the carriage, she saw the finger in her hand, and her heart began to stir again. This finger, she knew, was Xiao Chengze''s favorite object.

    A few years ago, when Xiao Jinze was just a name in her mind, she would sometimes play with Xiao Chengze. At least she was also her cousin. Xiao Chengze took good care of her.

    Once, Xiao Chengze lost her finger while playing. She was very worried, so she helped him find it together. Later, she found it and didn''t find it in the middle of the night. Xiao didn''t go back to his house. Instead, she went to live in a house outside his house. She didn''t go home. She went to live with Xiao Chengze, but they were separated.

    Xiao Chengze kept the house himself. Sometimes he would bring some women who were not decent to live in. Those women were not allowed to enter the house, even to fill the house. For his own happiness, Xiao Chengze brought a house.

    She understood that Xiao Chengze meant to let her go to the house to find him in the second night, but did she want to go or not?

    After struggling for a long time, she finally went back to Cheng''s home and had dinner with her grandmother at home. When she planned to go back to her room, she was stopped by her grandmother.

    Seeing that Cheng Yujing was going to stay, Mrs. Cheng asked, "Jinze is back. Why don''t you go back? You know, it''s rare to have such an opportunity. Take advantage of it and give birth to a grandson to the Xiao family as soon as possible. The young master''s child will be the young master in the future. "

    Cheng Yujing was very upset when she mentioned this. She thought about it and said softly, "grandma, when I came back, I met brother Jinze. My aunt asked brother Jinze to come back to the yard with me. But brother Jinze said that he would go to eat with Qiao Yuling, so she left directly. Her aunt was also very angry. She was afraid of other women, and brother Jinze''s children, so she said that she couldn''t let others have them, so as not to disturb her dignity and inferiority."

    "But brother Jinze said... I''m just the right lady. Qiao Yuling is the left lady. If according to my aunt, the child can''t come out from other women''s stomach first or from my stomach, he can only let Qiao Yuling live in the future."

    "Bang..." old lady Cheng smashed the teacup in her hand and was very angry.

    Cheng Yujing is also very aggrieved to stand aside, some don''t know what to do, she also wants to be pregnant with Jinze brother''s child, but... Now can''t be pregnant, what can she do.

    After Cheng''s popularity was over, she became angry again when she looked at Cheng Yujing. She said in a deep voice, "Yujing, come here. Grandma will feel your pulse."

    Cheng Yujing went over and put her wrist on the table. Old lady Cheng pressed it to feel her pulse. After a long time, old lady Cheng let go of her hand. A trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. "Last time, I finished all the medicine I prescribed for you?"

    "All of them." Cheng Yujing said.

    Old lady Cheng frowned, "then you will tell me the date of your rooming with Kanazawa."

    Cheng Yujing is shy, but the other party is her grandmother. She can only tell her when she had a relationship with Xiao Jinze after her first time.

    After all, it''s her first time. It''s rare for Xiao Jinze to go to her yard once. She must remember it.

    "Well, come on, since I won''t go back to Xiao''s house, I''ll stay and have a rest early." Mrs. Cheng said softly.

    Cheng Yujing hesitated for a moment. She thought of meeting Cheng Chengze when she went out of the house. She thought, "grandma, I can''t wait to have a baby. When I went out of the house just now, brother Chengze also said that it''s better for brother Jinze''s first child to come out of my stomach, but... I can''t conceive and I can''t help it. Don''t follow me. I''m worried. My granddaughter is distressed."

    Old lady Cheng shook her head gently. "For such a long time, Jinze''s tummies have not moved. It seems that this child must come out of your tummy."

    "But brother Jinze thought that the first child was born by Qiao Yuling. I have no way to control this kind of thing." Cheng Yujing said that she was very wronged.

    Mrs. Cheng thought about it again and again, and finally reminded her, "in fact, Jinze and Chengze are brothers, and they are brothers of the same father and mother. If he can worry about you, he is a good man."

    Cheng Yujing immediately recognized what grandma meant by this, but she did not dare to show it. She could only say: "yes, brother Chengze is very nice. Brother Chengze has many children, but he did not survive much at the beginning. Now Brother Chengze has few children. Brother Jinze has just returned to the island, and there will always be children in the future."

    Mrs. Cheng is not willing to say any more. Even if she wants to borrow a son, she still needs to think about it again and do it perfectly.

    "Well, go back and have a rest early."

    "Yes." Cheng Yujing nods gently, and then leaves Mrs. Cheng''s yard. When she leaves, she always holds Xiao Chengze''s finger in her hand. She is hesitating whether to go or not.

    After returning to the yard, Cheng Yujing left the house quietly after a long struggle. The Cheng family is her family from childhood to adulthood. She knows how to get out so that she won''t disturb others, so she soon went outside Xiao Chengze''s house.

    Standing at the door, she hesitated, hesitated to go or not, even some did not dare to go in.

    Just as she finally gave up, decided not to go in, and turned around to leave, Xiao Chengze''s voice came from behind, "come, come back to do what?"

    Feeling the temperature of the man standing on her body, Cheng Yujing trembles slightly. She turns back in a hurry, and then takes two steps back. In some anger, she reaches out and shows her finger in her palm. "I''m here to return things."

    So she had no other idea.

    Xiao Chengze couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this. He reached for the finger, but when his hand touched the finger, he held her tender little hand in his big hand.

    Cheng Yujing is a little worried. It''s still on the street. Although she covered her face when she came out just now, it''s still easy to recognize her face if someone sees it.

    "You let me go." She became angry and had to lower her voice.

    Not only did Xiao Chengze not let go, but he came forward quickly and took Cheng Yujing into his arms. Then he left with her using lightness skill.

    In mid air, Cheng Yujing''s body is still wriggling. She doesn''t want to go with Xiao Chengze, but his masculinity makes her greedy. Is it because she hasn''t been intimate with Xiao Jinze for a long time?

    She was just a little stunned. Xiao Chengze had stopped in a small house. He let her go and went directly into the house to light the candle.

    The spanner is still in Cheng Yujing''s hand. She hurriedly goes forward and puts the spanner on one side of the table. She says angrily, "I''m gone."

    But I didn''t take two steps to hear Xiao Chengze''s voice and said, "it''s better to sit down and listen. Maybe you can consolidate your position in the Xiao family in the future."

    Cheng Yujing wants to leave very much. There is a voice in her heart telling her that she can''t stay. There will be endless troubles after staying. It''s hard to get rid of this man in the future.

    But she thought that there was another voice in her heart for her to stay. If she stayed, her position in the Xiao family would be stable, and she would be a superior person. She liked that feeling, and she would be the wife of the young Lord, the mother of a country.

    Finally, she didn''t leave. She turned and walked to one side of the chair, sat down, and said in an unhappy way, "come on, let me stay. What''s the matter?"

    Xiao Chengze chuckled, "naturally it''s helpful for you. At least you call me brother Chengze. Now I''m brother. I see you have difficulties and want to help you. Besides, we had a good relationship before, didn''t we?"

    Cheng Yujing has no way to refute these words, because these are true. Xiao Chengze really helped her a lot and often played with her when she was a child¡° Tell me, how can I help you? You know I''m Jinze brother''s wife now. It won''t be good for anyone to let others know that we will meet in the evening. "¡° Of course, you''re the boss of the Xiao family. Nothing will happen, but I''m different. I''m just a woman. It''s easy for the Xiao family to get rid of a woman. I hope you can speak quickly. Now I just want to go back early. " Xiao Chengze looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? Can I cheat you? Whose child is not born? As long as it''s a child, you''ll be able to rely on your mother and your son for money. "

 Chapter 1534

    Cheng Yujing immediately watched Xiao Chengze warily, "what do you mean by that? What does it mean that a child is not expensive for the mother? "

    Xiao Chengze looked up at her and said, "you''re a smart man. I believe you know what I mean."

    Cheng Yujing was a little angry and stood up directly. "I don''t quite understand what you said. I''ll go first."

    After that, she was about to leave, but Xiao Chengze''s voice came back, "I heard that Jinze was dining with Qiao Yuling, who was not married tonight. She is just a girl in the mountain, and you are also the daughter of the Cheng family. I didn''t say that sister Yujing, no matter what, you are the princess of Heyi island. Where is your status, Who on the island can''t give you some thin noodles to see you, but how does Kanazawa treat you? "

    Cheng Yujing''s body is stiff. She wants to leave, but she feels that her legs can''t move. She just stands quietly.

    Xiao Chengze then stood up from his chair. He went to Cheng Yujing''s back and even put his hand on her shoulder. Cheng Yujing wanted to ask him to take his hand down, but his words seemed to be stuck in his throat and could not say anything.

    And his words continued in his ear, "let me guess what my brother wants to do. You came out of my mother''s yard. At that time, Jinze also went to my mother''s yard to prove that you two met."

    "Aung is your aunt, you love you most when you were young. When you see Jinze coming back, you should want to be together. Aung''s biggest wish is that you two can have a child, and Jinze''s first child, Aung naturally hopes to come out of your stomach, but... Jinze refused?"

    Cheng Yujing''s body is stiff again. Xiao Chengze feels it. He smiles because he guesses it right. "Does Jinze want the first child to come out of Qiao Yuling''s stomach?"

    Cheng Yujing doesn''t know what to say, because Xiao Chengze guesses correctly, and knows whether he really guesses or hears news from other places.

    "Yujing, I believe you are a smart woman, and what you don''t want more is that the child comes out of Qiao Yuling''s stomach. As a wife, naturally, who is the husband of the child, who has a better chance of winning." Xiao Chengze continues to bewitch. When he talks, his hand has moved to Cheng Yujing.

    She thought of pushing away, and knew that it was wrong, but the smell of the man made her infatuated. She didn''t seem to have the strength to push away the man in front of her.

    Xiao Chengze gently hugged her from his hand, then lowered his mouth to her ear and said softly, "I am the same father and mother as Jinze, and we are brothers. You should understand what I mean."

    "No... no way." Cheng Yujing finally finds her voice. She trembles and says that she knows it''s wrong and wrong.

    Xiao Chengze chuckled, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong? I can help you get a child. As long as you have a child, we will go out of the island together. We will take the world, and Kanazawa will become the master of the world. You are the mother of the world. What position will you be at that time? "

    Cheng Yujing was moved, but she was still struggling. Because it was wrong, she knew deeply.

    "If Qiao Yuling gives birth to a baby one step ahead of you, then she will always be your head. Now she can be the left and right lady. I haven''t heard of a queen. After Jinze becomes king, there will only be one queen. You have to think clearly." Every word Xiao Chengze said pierced her heart.

    Cheng Yujing really doesn''t know what to do. She is in a dilemma, and Xiao Chengze''s advice is quite useful to her, but... In case things come to light.

    Xiao Chengze seemed to know what she was thinking and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Am I someone else? I''m Jinze''s brother, and you''re his cousin besides his female identity. Even if he finds out later, you''ll become my wife. You don''t have to worry about that. Even if you become my wife one day, I''ll take good care of you. "

    With that, his lips fell on Cheng Yujing''s neck, causing a slight tremor on Cheng Yujing''s body.

    Xiao Chengze''s favorite is a sensitive woman like Cheng Yujing. She immediately hugs her, but she doesn''t take the next step. Instead, she continues to talk in her ear.

    "I''ve heard that Qiao Yuling was pregnant with Jinze''s children before. They are all wives. Who gave birth to the children? It''s not because Qiao Yuling was pregnant before, so she is different in Jinze''s heart. A woman may be nothing, but a child is of great significance. "

    Cheng Yujing''s heart had been hesitating, but this sentence was about the bottom of her heart. It became the last straw to crush the camel. She became soft and fell into Xiao Chengze''s arms.

    Xiao Chengze knew that Cheng Yujing agreed, so he picked her up and went into the room. They didn''t sleep all night. When it was almost dawn, Xiao sent Cheng Yujing back quietly, and told Cheng that she didn''t need to go to the secret medicine place these days. Other things didn''t matter. Only children were the top priority.

    The night before, after leaving Chengxin''s yard, Xiao Jinze went directly to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was still wondering if Xiao Jinze had finished his work outside, so he came back.

    But she can''t ask these words. She can only wait for the next time Xiao Qize comes. She has been in the room. When Xiao Jinze comes, she thinks that she is waiting for herself when she sees that she is in a daze in the room.

    "Jade spirit."

    Qiao Yuling looked up and said, "come on."

    "Yes." Xiao Jinze nodded gently, sat on one side and looked at Qiao Yuling carefully. "I just came back in the morning and didn''t look very carefully. Now I see that you haven''t suffered much in recent days."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "it''s all very good. My grandfather takes care of me, and no one in my family dares to bully me."

    When Xiao Jinze heard this, he thought of Cheng Xin. He still couldn''t help saying to Qiao Yuling, "you can live here at ease. The poisoning like last time will never happen again. Even when I''m not here, you can go to find your grandfather."

    "Well, I know." Qiao Yuling nodded. She would protect herself.

    Xiao Jinze looked at her seriously, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Yuling, before we thought that we would get married after the three rounds of competition, but now that Heyi island is in trouble, I''m afraid there won''t be three rounds of competition. I''m very busy, and I think we''ll get married this time."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart thumped, but she didn''t want to do the wedding at all, so she said in an indifferent way: "yes, it''s just... You also said that it''s difficult for Heyi island now, and we are still getting married at this time. Isn''t it bad? It will also affect everyone''s mood. "

    "This..." Xiao Jinze hesitated. He thought for a while and said, "why don''t we go and ask my grandfather? If grandfather agrees, then get married? "

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye in the bottom of his heart, but still nodded cleverly, "it''s too late today, tomorrow, how many days will you be back this time?"

    "Stay a few days before you leave. There are still some things to deal with."

    "Don''t worry. I''m hungry. Let''s eat first."

    "Good."

    In this way, Qiao Yuling digs off the topic, and they begin to eat. During the meal, Xiao Jinze asks about what Qiao Yuling has done on the island. Qiao Yuling tells everyone what others can know, and there is nothing to hide from Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently. He knew all these things, but seeing Qiao Yuling, he didn''t know what to say. Naturally, he couldn''t talk about things outside, so he could only keep looking for other topics.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling told Xiao Jinze to leave on the ground that he was too tired these days, while she went busy. That night, she thought Xiao Qize would come and send her some news, but there was nothing. He didn''t come.

    Qiao Yuling guessed that there might be someone around him. Xiao Qize had no way to send the news, so he thought about how to contact Xiao Qize again.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t go to old Xiao''s yard that night, but went to the filling room to sleep. The next day, he just arrived at old Xiao''s yard and planned to tell old Xiao that he wanted to get married with Qiao Yuling when he came back. Then he saw that his parents were all there, and the atmosphere was not right.

    "Grandfather, father, mother." He gave a gentle round without opening his mouth.

    Xiao pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "sit down."

    Xiao Jinze sat down, and then a little suspicious, but when he saw his wife''s face was not very good, he had a bad premonition.

    Sure enough, Xiao said, "Jinze has known all these things you said. We also know these things. What else do you have to say?"

    Cheng Xin is stunned, and then she looks at Xiao Jinze and says, "Jinze, you know Qiao Yuling is not Qiao Xia, she is not from Heyi Island, and you even want to marry her?"

    Xiao Jinze finally understood why the atmosphere was not right. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Lao. Xiao Lao said in a deep voice: "your mother guessed that Qiao Yuling was not Qiao Xia when she was chatting with your apprentice, so she came to tell us that she hoped we would drive Qiao Yuling out, and she didn''t want you to marry Qiao Yuling."

    Xiao Jinze couldn''t tell his feelings, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said generously: "today, my grandson comes here to discuss with my grandfather whether he can let my grandson marry Qiao Yuling this time."

    "No, I don''t agree." Cheng Xin directly Han out, she is really not willing to.

    Xiao Jinze has some disgust in his heart, but he still turns to his mother and asks, "why doesn''t she agree?"

    "She''s not a woman from Heyi Island, so she''s not fit to marry you." Cheng said.

    Xiao Jinze''s face became cold. Instead of looking at Cheng Xin, he looked at old Xiao and the leader of Xiao island and asked, "what do you think of grandfather and father?"

    "Why do you suddenly want to marry her?" Xiao old also quite curious, his original intention is just to give Qiao Yuling an identity, let her stay on the island of Heyi, did not really intend to let Jinze married that woman.

    Xiao Jinze said: "because the grandson is often outside, Yuling''s name is not right, and some things are not easy to say. Take the last time someone poisoned her. If she didn''t hit and hit by mistake, the grandson would come back, and I''m afraid the rest would be a corpse."

    Hearing this, Cheng Xin shrinks, but thinking that Qiao Yuling is not from Heyi Island, her courage grows up again, and she even stands up straight.

    It doesn''t matter to master Xiao. He doesn''t have the idea in Lao Xiao''s heart, nor does he have the little 99 in Cheng Xin''s heart. For him, women are just playthings. They don''t like to throw them away.

    Besides, Qiao Yuling''s identity is there. In the future, his son is destined to have nothing to do with that woman. Even if he is married now, he can still get rid of her.

    "I don''t have any opinions. If Kanazawa really wants to marry, he will." Xiao island Master light way.

    Old Xiao looked up at his son. He was a little annoyed. He didn''t like him, but what could he do? He had fewer children.

    Besides, he is keen to find that Sun Tzu seems to treat Qiao Yuling differently. If Sun Tzu really has a plan to take Qiao Yuling as his own... This is not allowed by him.

    "No, Jinze is not a woman of Heyi island. You are the young master of Heyi island. You also say that your first child will come out of her belly. If you really marry her, it''s a violation of the rules of the island." Cheng Xin said anxiously.

    Xiao often doesn''t see Cheng Xin, but at this time, he thinks that Cheng Xin''s words are very right. Bloodline can''t be confused.

    "OK, you two go out first. I''ll have a chat with Jinze."

    Old Xiao used to discuss things with the leader of Xiao island. Now his son takes his place when he comes back. This makes the leader of Xiao Island, who is just middle-aged and thinks that he can still make a great achievement, very unhappy.

    But it was his own Laozi who spoke. He was very awed by Xiao. Even though he was not happy, he left quietly.

    Xiaodaozhu didn''t say anything. Chengxin didn''t dare to say anything. He followed xiaodaozhu and left. people

    Xiao Lao looked up straight at Xiao Jinze: "Why are you so anxious to marry Qiao Yuling?"

    "The form outside is different from what we expected. Nangong Chenwei is very powerful. This time I went out to delay Nangong Chenwei and make Baiqi and Batu die slowly, but the bravery of the other side exceeded our expectation."

    "So that''s why you come back and are anxious to marry Qiao Yuling?" Xiao Lao frowned.

    "No, my grandson just wants to get some special poisons from the island this time, but he delays the time to give our people a chance to breathe. If the island is not ready, Nangong Chenwei has already won the world. With Nangong Chenwei''s thunder method, we can rectify the world immediately, so we need to fight for time for ourselves." Xiao explained.

    Xiao nodded, "well, you''ve done a good job. It doesn''t matter. I''ve got your hands ready for the poison you need. You can always take it out for a while, but it has nothing to do with marrying Qiao Yuling."

    "My grandfather doesn''t know. Qiao Yuling is very smart. This time, my mother wants to be suspicious of Qiao Yuling. That''s why she bought food that day. Think about it carefully. Why didn''t she buy food that day? She bought food that day when my mother took medicine alone?"

    At this point, Xiao Jinze stopped for a moment and asked, "does grandfather really believe it''s just a coincidence? But grandson doesn''t think so. "

    Mr. Xiao hesitated. He thought about it carefully. At that time, he thought it was a coincidence, but now he was taken out to say that it was a little too much coincidence.

    In addition, Qiao Yuling always disappears for a while every day, which makes people even more suspicious.

    "So what do you think?" Old Xiao asked.

    Xiao Jinze said: "my grandson''s idea is that if I marry her now, I can make her feel at ease. At least before our great cause is completed, her heart will follow us. If the great cause is completed in the future, this woman will no longer have usable value. It''s nothing to kill her directly."

    Old Xiao frowned. He didn''t believe it. "Do you really want to kill Qiao Yuling in the end?"

    "Why don''t you give up your grandson? The rules of the island are that the Xiao family is the leader of the island, but the blood of the Xiao family must also be orthodox. The people on the island are not allowed, and their grandchildren are not confused. " Xiao Jinze''s words are all about Xiao''s heart. What he needs now is to marry someone first. If his family wants to kill Qiao Yuling before he has enough fun, he will stop him.

    But what if you''ve had enough? At that time, to kill or not to kill was just a woman who was tired of playing, which was nothing rare.

    But at this moment, he admits that the person he likes in his heart is Qiao Yuling, so he wants to marry that woman.

    Xiao nodded gently, but what he said next really made Xiao Jinze feel guilty, "don''t think that when your grandfather is old, you can''t see anything. Your grandfather can see that you have feelings for Qiao Yuling. You really like her."

    Xiao Jinze anxiously wants to explain. Xiao raises his hand, meaning that he should not explain any more. "Some things will be discussed later, but if you marry Qiao Yuling, as you said, I agree with you to get married, but I need to ask Qiao Yuling about these things again."

    "Yes." Xiao Jinze obediently answered and didn''t say a word. He thought that when he went to tell Qiao Yuling for a while, his grandfather agreed¡° Come on, you''ve been working hard on these things. Stay at home first, wait until things are ready, and then go out. I''ll send someone to find Qiao Yuling. Don''t meet her. " Xiao Jinze''s plan just now failed, and he could only retreat quietly. However, Qiao Yuling was soon invited by Xiao''s old school to find Qiao Yuling. Seeing old Xiao sitting alone in the upper position, Qiao Yuling guessed that it might be marriage. Xiao Jinze was really worried¡° Yuling has been in your house for a long time. I want to do something about you and Jinze? " Old Xiao asked.

 Chapter 1535

    Qiao Yuling silently rolled a white eye in the heart, will the marriage do? It''s obvious that after Xiao Jinze finished speaking, old Xiao came to ask her.

    "Marriage affairs, reason because of parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, jade spirit all listen to the arrangement of parents at home." One or two days is one or two days. If you can''t, you can find Xiao Qize.

    There''s always a way.

    "Well, since there''s no problem with you, I''ll take time to invite your parents over these days."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling has been very clever performance, and did not say much, silently watching.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t say much and didn''t mean to chat with her, Xiao said in a direct voice: "OK, since you don''t have any opinions, go back first. I have other things to do here. Jinze has come back these days, so you should accompany him more."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered very smoothly, turned around and left.

    On the other hand, Cheng Xin is very angry. She thinks she knows that Qiao Yuling is not Qiao Xia. Xiao and his man will decide not to let Qiao Yuling marry Jinze. Unexpectedly, they are so confused.

    Just back in the yard, Cheng Yujing, who had just returned from the Cheng family, came over. When she came in, she saw that Cheng Xin was angry. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you, Aung?"

    "Oh, Yujing, you are back. I tell you that Qiao Yuling is a fake. She is not Qiao Xia." Cheng Xin said how to chat with Qi Tiantian last night, then said he guessed it, and couldn''t wait to find Xiao.

    As soon as he heard Cheng Xin looking for Xiao, Cheng Yujing''s heart went up, "what does grandfather Xiao say?"

    "I''m angry when I mention this. How can I say that they are actually facing Qiao Yuling, and that they have known about it for a long time. I''m the only one who doesn''t know about it." Cheng Xin is really angry, did not expect to have such a thing.

    Cheng Yujing frowned. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Cheng Xin silently. After a long time, she opened her mouth gently. "What''s the plan of that Granny now?"

    "What else can we do? In a word, we can''t let Qiao Yuling marry Jinze, and Jinze''s first child can''t come out of her stomach." Speaking of this, Cheng Xin looked at Cheng Yujing and said, "Yujing, you have to work hard. You must be pregnant with Jinze''s child early."

    Mentioning this, Cheng Yujing thinks of the things happened last night. One is Xiao Chengze, who has lived among thousands of flowers, and the other is Xiao Jinze, who has no feelings for herself. In that respect, the people she likes most are those who are experienced.

    Xiao Chengze said that he should seize this time to get pregnant early. He would not go to other women and wait for her to help her.

    The reason why she came back to find her mother for the first time was that she wanted her to come out. She didn''t want to go into the secret medicine field for the time being. Even if she wanted to go in, she had to have children.

    "Niang, you also know that brother Jinze has a general feeling for me. You have said it yesterday. Brother Jinze''s words are very clear. What do you want me to do..." Cheng Yujing looks very embarrassed.

    Cheng Xin frowns and thinks that it''s true, but Jinze''s first child has to come out of Yujing''s stomach. It''s a bit difficult. It''s impossible for Yujing to have a child.

    At this time, Xiao Chengze, who doesn''t appear much in front of Cheng Xin, comes. When he hears the news, Cheng Xin''s brows wrinkle. His eldest son comes to her, either to get money or to get a house to fill. It''s these two things every time. It''s really annoying.

    "Tell the young master that I have something to do here." As soon as Cheng Xin finished, before the servant who came to report had gone out, Xiao Chengze''s voice came in from the outside. "I don''t know, but I''m so upset that I don''t want to look at him." As the voice dropped, others appeared in the room.

    Cheng Yujing just regarded Xiao Chengze as her cousin before, but after she had intimate contact with him yesterday, when she saw this man again, her heart could not help beating, but there was no change on her face.

    Although Cheng Xingang didn''t want to see her son, her heart was still soft when she saw her son in front of her. She couldn''t help blaming him and said, "tell me, which girl did you like again today, or did you have no money?"

    "Niang, I miss you. Can''t I come and have a look?" Xiao Chengze said that he was aggrieved.

    "OK, what''s wrong with it? It''s just that every time you come here, you make me angry. I thought you came here today to make me angry." Cheng Xin laughed and scolded.

    Xiao Chengze reaches out and gently presses Cheng Xin''s shoulder, then gives Cheng Yujing a look, which coaxes Cheng Xin, "where, how can your son make you angry? What the child loves most is you. His son came here today and really missed you. Besides, his younger brother has come back. I''m a big brother, but I can''t do well."

    Cheng Xin reached out and patted Xiao Chengze''s hand, "OK, just feel a sense of crisis. Your brother is excellent. I''m afraid you, who are big brothers, can''t see the situation."

    "Why, my son just doesn''t have much talent in medicine, but it doesn''t mean my son is a fool." Xiao Chengze said with a smile.

    "OK, you tell me that Qiao Yuling is not from the island. Your brother wants to marry her now. Your grandfather and father know about it, but they also agree that my mother doesn''t want your brother to marry that woman. Please tell me what I should do now?" Cheng Xin is not so wary of his son. He tells Xiao Chengze about it because he is upset. Besides, she believes in her eldest son.

    Xiao Chengze looked very surprised. After a long time, he seriously thought about it. Then he looked embarrassed and said, "there are three solutions to this matter."

    As soon as he heard that there was a solution, Cheng''s eyes brightened, "say quickly, what''s the solution."

    "First, of course, sister Yujing is pregnant with Jinze''s child as soon as possible. In this way, sister Yujing''s identity will be improved. As long as sister Yujing is the only wife, Qiao Yuling will become a housekeeper or something else, so we don''t need to worry about it. The rule on the island is that the master mother must be from the island, but it doesn''t mean that people outside the island can''t be housekeepers."

    "It can''t be. I just don''t want Qiao Yuling to marry your brother. Besides, your brother doesn''t touch Yujing at all now. How can you make Yujing pregnant with his child?" Cheng Xin is a little angry.

    Cheng Yujing looked at Xiao Chengze and said that she was very upset, but she didn''t say a word. She just listened in silence.

    Xiao Chengze see Cheng Xin angry, flurried to coax her, "Niang, son said there are three ways, this method does not work, there are other ways."

    "Well, say it."

    "Second, let my grandfather or my father stop Jinze from marrying Qiao Yuling. In this way, even if Jinze wants to marry Qiao Yuling, he has to think about it. But... I think my father sends many things to Qiao Yuling every day, and my grandfather sends people to Qiao Yuling. This possibility is a little small."

    "Of course."

    "The third thing is that Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to marry, or the Qiao family doesn''t agree, so Jinze can''t go to the Qiao family to rob people, and grandpa and dad can''t do it. This is it, but... The Qiao family can''t agree with the status of our family on the Island."

    Cheng Xin thought that her son had a good idea, but now when she heard what her eldest son said, she immediately became angry again. "And she thought that you had any good idea. Every one of them didn''t work."

    "It''s not true. The second one and the third one don''t work. In fact, the first one is very easy. Why don''t you consider the first one?" Xiao Chengze said in a very serious manner.

    Cheng Xin raised his head and gave him a white look. "What is the first one? It''s easy to work. It''s pregnant. You can''t just have it if you want. Besides, Jinze said yesterday that his first child is going to come out of Qiao Yuling''s stomach. I don''t think your brother regards me as a mother at all. This child hasn''t grown up with me since childhood. He has a very good idea."

    Xiao Chengze frowns. He looks at Cheng Xin as if he wants to talk and stop. Cheng Xin sees that he is so angry, "if you have something to say, don''t look like this."

    "Niang, it''s really irritating for Jinze to talk like this. Not to mention how Yujing is, Yujing''s identity is there, and the child should come out from Yujing''s stomach first. If the child comes out from Qiao Yuling''s stomach first, has Jinze ever thought about where to put your face?"

    Cheng Xin looks at his eldest son and doesn''t react for a moment.

    Xiao Chengze can only explain one step further, "Aung, you think carefully, Yujing is first your niece, then your daughter-in-law, you are also the daughter of the Cheng family, and you are also the mother of the island, Jinze''s first child does not come out of Yujing''s stomach, what prestige do you have to say in this house in the future?"

    Cheng Xin is awakened. Yes, Yujing is still her niece. If the child doesn''t come out of Yujing''s stomach, it''s beating her in the face.

    Think of here, her face is more iron green a few minutes, "Brocade Ze doesn''t listen to me now, last night I let him go to the yard of jade quiet, he also doesn''t go, I have no way to get him."

    "Mother, have you ever thought of anything else? Yu Jing and Jin Ze have been together more than once or twice. Why haven''t they been pregnant for so long? " Xiao Chengze reminds us.

    Cheng Xinru''s first reaction was that there was a problem with Xiao Jinze''s body. She said angrily, "Jinze doesn''t want to let his children come out of other women''s stomachs, so he took the medicine and controlled himself?"

    Xiao Chengze: I didn''t say that. You guessed it, but that''s what he came here for today.

    Cheng Yujing on one side always thought Xiao Chengze was a lecherous childe. Today, when she saw Xiao Chengze step by step putting her in, she was impressed.

    As soon as Cheng Xin thought of Xiao Jinze''s words yesterday, he felt more and more that what he guessed was right. He was even less angry. "What''s the good of that woman? She asked him to do so. The issue of children is a big problem. No, I''m going to tell your grandfather about it."

    "Granny can''t go." Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing hold Cheng Xin directly.

    Cheng Xin looks back at Xiao Chengze, waiting for him to explain.

    Xiao Chengze said: "Niang, if you think about it carefully, Jinze grew up outside. He doesn''t have much affinity with you. When he comes back, I''ll tell you that Niang is there. Now he wants to marry Qiao Yuling. What he does, he doesn''t let other women have his children. It must be in private."

    "Now that Jinze knows about it, how can he think of you? At that time, I''m afraid there will be no love between you and him. At that time, my grandfather will punish him, and my father will be unhappy. Yujing is your niece. At that time, Jinze doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Cheng family. It''s you who suffer the loss. "

    Cheng Xin calms down, because Xiao Chengze''s words are reasonable, and all of them are in her heart. She reaches out her hand and looks at Xiao Chengze like grabbing a straw. "Chengze, what should I do

    "Niang, Jinze doesn''t want other women to have his baby. He must have done something in private. We have no way to do it. If we don''t talk about anything else, we can say that Jinze''s medical skill is very difficult to do it on him."

    "Yes, Kanazawa''s medical skills are very powerful. We can''t start from him, but the problem lies in him. If we can''t start from him, what shall we do?" Cheng asked.

    "It''s a top priority to make sister Yujing pregnant. As long as sister Yujing is pregnant, Jinze''s idea that Qiao Yuling should be pregnant with her own child is broken. By then, he will definitely not take any more medicine. Other women will be pregnant with Jinze''s child. This matter will be solved. The child in sister Yujing''s stomach will also be Jinze''s first child, Qiao Yuling naturally lowered her head in front of Yu Jing''s sister. "

    "Yes, you said this method is good, but Jinze doesn''t want other women to have his child. How can Yujing get pregnant?" Cheng Xin''s thinking now follows Xiao Chengze.

    Xiao Chengze chuckled, "Aung, this is simple. Jinze doesn''t want to let sister Yujing have a baby. We just let sister Yujing have a baby."

    "What? Do you want Yujing to be pregnant? " Cheng Xin''s own preconceived conclusion, and then said to himself: "no, no, the island is medical, false pregnancy is too easy to see, it''s too risky."

    "Niang, I didn''t say that let Yujing fake pregnancy, pregnancy can also be true." Xiao Chengze said.

    It took Cheng Xin a long time to react. Xiao Chengze said, his face immediately pulled down, and said harshly, "do you want Yu Jing to be pregnant with other men''s children, and then it will be Jinze''s?"

    Xiao Chengze didn''t want to hide his thoughts, so he nodded gently and said seriously: "this is the best way at present."

    Cheng core white he one eye, "Kui you or the elder brother of brocade Ze, unexpectedly come up with such an idea."

    Xiao Chengze looks at Cheng Xin with an innocent expression. "Aung, you said your difficulties. I''m trying to help you solve them. Now I can''t do anything, neither can the son. I''m just Jinze''s elder brother, and I can''t let Jinze''s woman bear my child and pretend to be Jinze''s child again. I can''t do this kind of thing."

    He seemed to say the following words casually, and he was very careless, but when he said that he was careless and listened attentively, Cheng Xin immediately listened in.

    She looks at Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing with a smile. The more she looks at them, the more feasible it is. Both Chengze and Jinze come from her belly. The two brothers are very similar. Even if Yujing gives birth to Chengze''s children, it''s nothing to say that they are Jinze. In a word, they are all his grandchildren.

    Besides, if Mr. Yujing has a child, Qiao Yuling will lower Yujing''s head. Whether Qiao Yuling can enter the door or not is two questions. Their Cheng family''s power has been preserved.

    Later, Heyi Island moved out, and the Xiao family ruled the country again. The first queen was their Cheng family.

    Once people have this idea, it''s like a seed falling on the ground, crazy rooting, and then growing into a towering tree, there is no way to ignore.

    Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing are like mingjing''er in their hearts. They will be watched by Cheng Xin. They both show strange discomfort, but their hearts are different.

    Xiao Chengze thinks that his plan has succeeded, but Cheng Yujing doesn''t understand it. In the morning, when Xiao Chengze sends her home, he just asks her to stay and stay away from the secret medicine field. These days, they look for more opportunities to see if they can conceive a child. Now he goes to his mother''s face and says these words. She doesn''t understand them, but if one more person knows, it will be a problem, Can also all push on the body of a Niang.

    "Granny, don''t look at me like that." Cheng Yujing said with a look of fear.

    Xiao Chengze is more direct, "Niang, I just casually nonsense, you don''t have the mind that shouldn''t have."

    "Chengze, Yujing." Cheng Xin very gently called two people, and then stretched out his hand, one hand holding a person''s hand, very calm said: "you are my mother''s closest people, just Chengze said this although just casually put forward, but really is a good idea."

    "Aung can''t, I''m brother Jinze''s wife." Cheng Yujing shakes her head first and looks like a chaste martyr.

    Xiao Chengze is more embarrassed to say: "Aung, although I prefer beauty, Yujing is Jinze''s wife now. I''m Jinze''s elder brother. How can I do such a thing behind Jinze''s back? Does it come out that I still want to live on the island? Besides, I don''t have any ability in medical skills. Jinze is a little master now, and will be the master in the future. I still have to see Jinze''s face. How dare I do such a thing? "

    "You two, we are the only three people who know about this matter. It''s good for all of us. If you think about it carefully, Yujing is pregnant with your child and is born in Jinze. When Yujing has a position on the island, her words will have weight. When Jinze wants to treat you, Yujing can protect you. It''s also the best of both worlds." Cheng Xin feels that there is nothing more suitable than this.

 Chapter 1536

    Cheng Yujing first refused, "Granny can''t."

    Xiao Chengze also said: "Niang, it doesn''t work. In case Jinze knows about it, we are all finished."

    "No, if you don''t tell me about it, Yujing won''t tell. How can other people know that even if the child is born, Jinze is not afraid of blood test. You are Jinze''s brother, and the test is not bad." Cheng Xin persuades two people like crazy.

    The two of them looked embarrassed, and one of them didn''t want to.

    Cheng Xin is anxious. In order to keep Cheng''s honor, she even stands up and kneels down as soon as her knees bend. Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing help her.

    "Granny, don''t do that."

    "Aung, what are you doing?"

    They spoke almost at the same time, all with helplessness.

    Cheng Xin is worried. He doesn''t see a happy expression in their eyes. Instead, he has been thinking about letting them sleep together anyway, and then a child is better.

    "Promise me."

    Xiao Chengze was the first to relax, "Aung, you know that although I have some bastards, I have always been the most filial to you. If this is your wish, then I am willing to complete it."

    Hearing Xiao Chengze''s promise, Cheng Xin is very happy and turns to Cheng Yujing. Cheng Yujing can''t let go so soon. She looks very embarrassed and silently bows her head. She just doesn''t want to answer.

    Cheng Xin tightly took her hand and gently advised, "Yujing, if you don''t have Jinze''s children, you will be in a very difficult situation in the future."

    "I know, but I don''t want to betray brother Jinze." Cheng Yujing whispered.

    Cheng Xin gently shakes his head, "no, no, no, you''re not betraying. It''s Kanazawa who won''t let you have his baby first. That''s why we came up with such a way. You must remember that you didn''t betray Kanazawa. You even gave birth to a baby to Kanazawa."

    Cheng Yujing blushes and doesn''t speak. Cheng Xin is worried and gives Xiao Chengze a look. Xiao Chengze looks embarrassed and says to Cheng Xin, "Aung, my son is doing this to meet your requirements."

    "Well, my mother knows. Go quickly." Cheng Xin winks at Xiao Chengze.

    Xiao Chengze directly hugs Cheng Yujing, who is in a dilemma. Last night, she just experienced the happiness of being a woman. Cheng Yujing will be hugged by Xiao Chengze, and her body will soften immediately, but she still looks like struggling. "Brother Chengze, grandma can''t do it."

    Xiao Chengze holds Cheng Yujing and goes inside. Cheng Xin goes to his inner bedroom. When Cheng Xin sees two people go in, she is happy. She goes out of the yard and sends all the servants out of the yard. She asks them to wait outside the yard. She stays in the yard and thinks about what the child will be like after Cheng Yujing gives birth.

    Thinking of these, she laughed happily, but thinking of her little son''s rebellion, she was still very unhappy.

    Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing are sleeping in the same room. Cheng Yujing doesn''t ask for anything. Instead, she whispers no, no, but the action is like fire.

    On the other hand, when Qiao Yuling came back to his yard, Xiao Jinze was waiting for her in the yard. When he saw her coming back, he called a happy person, "Yuling."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, with a reluctant smile on his face.

    "What''s the matter? unhappy? My grandfather forced you to do something you didn''t like? " Asked Xiao.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "No, Mr. Xiao asked me if I would marry you. He didn''t say anything else."

    Xiao Jinze''s heart all raised, he nervously asked, "then how do you answer?"

    "I said that I would listen to my parents. Xiao said that he would call my parents to come here these days."

    "Yuling, we can finally be together again." Xiao Jinze said, and even directly took Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    Xiao Jinze''s hand is very cold. Qiao Yuling feels uncomfortable when she is pulled like this, but she doesn''t break free. Instead, she looks up at Xiao Jinze with an unhappy face and asks, "Heyi island has been sinking. When can we move out?"

    Xiao Jinze heard the voice and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Don''t like being here? "

    Qiao Yuling generously admitted, "although Heyi island is very good, it is isolated from the world. The people here are very good, and there is nothing to be picky about, but... You know, after seeing the vast world outside, it''s still boring and unhappy for me to stay here for so long."

    Xiao Jinze can also understand that, after all, Qiao Yuling used to smile a lot and is very confident. Now she seems to have something on her mind all the time. When she came back to see her yesterday, she heard that her mother-in-law had given her medicine and thought that she had recovered her memory. It seems that she thought too much. Qiao Yuling is just bored here.

    "Don''t worry. We can go out soon. When the island is ready, we can start." Xiao Jinze gently advised.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and without saying anything else, he looked very unhappy.

    Looking at her, Xiao Jinze said in a low voice, "I still have some time to go when I come back. Why don''t I take you out to play?"

    Qiao Yuling quietly pulled his hand back, walked to one side and said sullenly: "forget it. I''ve basically turned around here. When I have nothing to do these days, I''ll go out and turn around by myself. Except for the seaside where I was guarded, I''ve been to all other places."

    "Then go to the seaside." Xiao Jinze said impulsively.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling was happy, he immediately stood up and asked with bright eyes: "can you really go? Doesn''t it mean that people are not allowed to go to that place? "

    Xiao Jinze just said it and regretted it, but now seeing Qiao Yuling''s appearance, he still nodded silently, feeling that some of them were very valuable, "it doesn''t matter, you can go, don''t worry."

    "That would be wonderful." Qiao Yuling is quite happy. It''s one thing to go out and play. She also needs to estimate the combat effectiveness of the island.

    I don''t know if I will be with the people of Heyi island in the future, but she always feels that these can be used in the future.

    When Xiao Jinze saw that she was happy, he took her directly to the seaside. Regardless of the others, they went all the way to the seaside. Qiao Yuling saw the situation of the seaside. In fact... It can''t be called the seaside any more.

    If it''s normal, there will always be some sand or something, but now... The sea has flooded the most marginal villages. Some houses are half in the water and half on the shore, and some people are numb and come out with things from the houses half in the water and half on the shore.

    Xiao Jinze was also shocked. He didn''t think that the sinking of Heyi island was so severe. I remember that the village was still well when he came last time, but it was gone this time.

    Qiao Yuling came here for the first time, but he felt helpless when he saw such a scene. The superior didn''t want to be inferior to others, so he always thought about how to win the whole world outside. However, these grassroots people just wanted to have a home and live.

    She turned to Xiao Jinze and asked, "why don''t you go out early? The fishing village where we lived before we came back should be able to arrange these people."

    Xiao Jinze shook his head, "no, you don''t understand. So many people have to have proper arrangements. If they all go out at once, it''s easy to be arrested."

    Qiao Yuling also considered this point, but she asked softly: "the outside world is vast, why not find a place isolated from the world, and then settle these people down, so that there is no need to fight for the throne, and we can keep everyone''s safety."

    Looking at the sea in the distance, Xiao Jinze''s mind is a bit misty. When he first knows that he is not an orphan, when he first knows that his goal is to win the whole world, this becomes his goal.

    I grew up with a deep-rooted thought, and now I tell him to change... It''s hard.

    He turned his head to look at Qiao Yuling around him, with his eyes full of doting. He asked softly, "don''t you want to be the mother of the world?"

    Qiao Yuling smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t think at all, "how high a person''s position is, how much responsibility he has to bear. I like freedom, and I don''t want to be the mother of the world and bear the heavy responsibility."

    Xiao Jinze thought that she would like the position of mother of the world. Unexpectedly, she said that she didn''t like it. For a moment, he just looked at her and didn''t know how to answer her.

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at Xiao Jinze and said with a smile: "you know the outside world. People on the island are used to it in a simple environment. If they are really integrated into the outside world, I''m afraid they won''t be used to it."

    "Well, it was arranged by my grandfather, and I can''t change it. It was decided by my grandfather and the elders on the island to win the outside world." Xiao Jinze put his hands behind him, looking very embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling closed her mouth and didn''t speak any more. She just looked at it in silence. She felt sad. She followed Xiao Jinze. She looked at the people who were staying on the island now, and began to estimate the number of people she could use on the island in silence.

    They had been outside for a long time. Qiao Yuling was in a good mood. At noon, they ate at will. In the afternoon, they went back for a while.

    After they went back, before they reached Qiao Yuling''s yard, Xiao Jinze was picked up by the people sent by Xiao Lao, and Qiao Yuling went back to his yard in a very indifferent way.

    The two men sent by Xiao Lao had been following her far away today, so after she went back, she simply took a bite of rice and directly lay down to sleep.

    On the bed, she went into the space and disappeared. She estimated that it was almost time outside. Then she quietly left her yard and went to Xiao Qize''s yard.

    Where Xiao Qize lives at night depends entirely on his mood. Today, because Qiao Yuling went out with Xiao Jinze, Xiao Jinze was called away by old Xiao. He intended to talk to Qiao Yuling, but he didn''t go when he thought of the people around him. Instead, he waited in the yard.

    He didn''t sleep all the time. When he heard something moving outside, he got up and saw Qiao Yuling standing outside the door. He reached out and opened the door casually. "When I came, I came. I didn''t come in yet. You''re so regular. It seems that I''m rushing into your room like a beast."

    "Just know." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, walked into Xiao Qize''s room, and then found that there was no place to sit in his room. He had no choice but to press the mechanism, revealing the outside passage, and then made a request to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling had been there once. Naturally, she knew it. She raised her foot and went there. When they arrived at Xiao Qize, it was convenient for them to talk in the yard outside.

    "What''s the news these two days?"

    "Oh, so you came here to inquire for information."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and didn''t answer because it was obvious that she had come to inquire about the news.

    Xiao Qize said: "yesterday, Chengxin''s yard was very strange. Cheng Yujing went to Chengxin first, and then Xiao Chengze also went. Xiao Chengze usually didn''t stay much in Chengxin''s yard. At most, he would go in and pester Chengxin, promise him to fill the house, or ask Chengxin to give him money to leave. But yesterday, he went in an hour later and left. Cheng Yujing was also in it."

    "Xiao Chengze didn''t go in for a while, but Cheng Xin came in to support the servants in the yard and let them all go out. Then he stayed in the yard by himself. Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing were alone in the room for more than half an hour."

    "You suspect them..." Qiao Yuling squinted.

    Xiao Qize chuckled, "it''s not doubt, it''s fact, because Xiao Jinze said in front of Cheng Xin that his first child must come out of your stomach, which is enough to make Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing hate you to death."

    Qiao Yuling laughs. She really has a gun, and she doesn''t want to marry each other.

    "Xiao Chengze likes beauty the most. He should take a fancy to Cheng Yujing. I went in and said a lot to Cheng Xin. If Xiao Jinze''s first child didn''t come out of Cheng Yujing''s stomach, Cheng Xin would not like to hear about the influence on Cheng''s family in the future. He would definitely think that Cheng Yujing would be pregnant in any way."

    "So, even if Cheng Yujing is pregnant, the child will be Xiao Chengze''s, not Xiao Qize''s?" Qiao Yuling slightly picked eyebrow to ask.

    Xiaoqi nodded and laughed, "yes, that''s the reason. You''re right."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, and even some regret, "thinking about how to win the world''s Xiao Jinze, if you know your own brother in his own home to wear a green hat, do not know what is the idea."

    "What else can you think of? It''s impossible to torture Cheng Yujing and let them die. It''s even more impossible to let the children die. Anyway, the children are the seed of the Xiao family. In the end, it''s possible that Cheng Yujing became Xiao Chengze''s concubine

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t answer. These things have nothing to do with her.

    "In fact, Cheng Xin can do this for you. She doesn''t want Xiao Jinze''s first child to come out of your stomach. That''s why she comes up with such a trick. Xiao Chengze is Xiao Jinze''s eldest brother, and there is no difference between them."

    Qiao Yuling helplessly gave Xiao Qize a white eye, "I won''t give him a baby at all, don''t worry."

    When it comes to having children, she suddenly thinks that she had had children before. When she wakes up, Xiao Jinze tells her that there are no children and so on, and her body at that time is not long after having children.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling stunned, Xiao Qize asked curiously, "what''s the matter, what do you think?"

    "It''s about wanting to have children." Qiao Yuling replied casually.

    Xiao Qize was very surprised, "what? You really want to give birth to Xiao Jinze. "

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and said: "no, I remember when I just woke up, Xiao Jinze told me that I had just given birth to a child. He said that the child was his, because Gu Quanfeng had no child, and I really didn''t see the child."

    In addition, she had no other memory just now, only the memory of her previous life, so she didn''t feel much about her baby and didn''t think much about it.

    Xiao Qize a listen to pour is urgent, "come to you to tell me some details at that time."

    Qiao Yuling told Xiao Qize about all the things that he woke up for the first time after he lost his memory until he came to Heyi island. The more he listened, the bigger his mouth was, and finally he came to a conclusion.

    "I just felt like Princess Chen of Nanshan before, but now I''m not. I''m sure I am."

    This time it''s Qiao Yuling''s turn to be surprised. She looks at Xiao Qize in surprise, "what''s the princess Chen of Nanshan?"

    "What you said just now is very similar to Princess Chen of Nanshan. The time when she gave birth to a son coincides with yours, and... She is also called Qiao Yuling. You said that there is no such coincidence in this world."

    Qiao Yuling was silent. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She couldn''t tell whether she was wearing it after the original owner lost his memory or before, and then lost his memory.

    If it is the former, then even if she is Princess Chen of Nanshan, it has nothing to do with her. It is the matter of the original master. The people who love the king Chen of Nanshan are also the original master, and the people who give birth to the king Chen of Nanshan are also the original master.

    But... If the latter, he had worn it before, and later he was pregnant with the child of King Chen of Nanshan, it would prove that he had feelings for King Chen, and he would be very sad if he knew that he was gone.

    "Tell me about the king Chen of Nanshan." For the first time, she was interested in the king Chen of Nanshan, whom she had never met before. Xiao Qize came to the interest, "you know, we can''t easily get out of the island, I can get out of the island or follow to mix out, go out not long to come back, after I go out, everywhere is talking about the matter of Nanshan Chen king and Princess Chen."¡° On the island, people were arranged in the kingdom of incense. Later, if they wanted to take the kingdom of incense, they poisoned the people of the kingdom. Later, the king Chen of Nanshan saved the kingdom of incense, and the princess Chen of Nanshan later made a medicine to help everyone. Of course, these are just what I heard, but the thing is true. Unfortunately, I have not seen these two people. "¡° If I see them, I will make friends with them. I like those who can make the Xiao family suffer losses. " Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "Don''t forget, you are also a descendant of the Xiao family."

 Chapter 1537

    "I''m not the same." After Xiao Qize finished, he didn''t want to worry about it any more. He said, "Yuling, you are really the wife of the king Chen of Nanshan."

    "It''s all speculation." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Qize shook his head. "No, no, no, let me analyze what they brought you to the island for. If Xiao Jinze likes you, it should be a little bit. But if Xiao and Xiao Island leader also agree that you can marry Xiao Jinze, that''s a big problem."

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    Xiao Qize explained, "you don''t know there is a rule on the island. However, when the Xiao family get married, they pay attention to it. Xiao Jinze is still a little master. The wife who gets married will want the master mother of the whole island in the future, so we can''t confuse the blood."

    "What''s wrong with blood?" Qiao Yuling is more confused when he listens.

    "It''s very simple. The wife of the Xiao family can''t be the person that Heyi Island thinks she is. She can only choose from Heyi island. Moreover, the wife''s status or ability in Heyi island must be good, not to mention whether you are Qiao''s own daughter. Even if you are Qiao''s own daughter, Qiao''s family lives in the mountains and has no status in Heyi island, Your ability is common to them now. Why do they have to let you marry Xiao Jinze? "

    After Xiao Qize''s analysis, Qiao Yuling thought of Xiao''s birthday that day. The affair between Xiao Jinze and Cheng Yujing broke out. Everyone said things in Xiao''s yard. At that time, Xiao was sure that she must be Xiao Jinze''s wife, and she was still very surprised.

    After all, the Cheng family has done a lot for the Xiao family, and the Cheng family has made friends with the Xiao family. It''s reasonable for Cheng Yujing to marry Xiao Jinze to be his wife. At that time, he didn''t know why he wanted to pull her into the water. Now it''s even more strange to listen to Xiao Qize''s analysis.

    "I have lost my memory. Now they leave me on the island and ask me to marry Xiao Jinze. What''s the good for them? I don''t know what they want to do Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Qize doesn''t think so. "You''re wrong. Xiao''s family are all profit oriented. If they treat you like this, they will surely get something from you. That''s why they want you to marry Xiao Jinze, and..."

    "Outside, Nangong Chenwei, your husband, is taking people from several countries to fight against Batu and Baiqi. Xiao Jinze wants to win the world again. Do you think they will push you out after Nangong Chenwei takes the world and exchange the world with Nangong Chenwei?"

    Then he felt that it was very possible, "it could be so."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, unless they are stupid. First of all, you also said that King Chen of Nanshan, he is only a king, not the head of the country. He can''t be the leader. He is just a person who rushes in front of him, and the person who really makes up his mind behind him is not him. What''s more, how can I, a woman, let King Chen of Nanshan use this day to exchange? The Xiao family is too whimsical."

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was not confident at all, Xiao Qize said with a smile: "why, Nangong Chenwei loves his princess very much. It''s said that King Chen only married one princess, and there is no concubine beside him. Besides Princess Chen, other women can''t get close to him, and... He is the emperor''s brother, and the emperor''s son is not very good, The emperor wants to pass the throne on to his younger brother, so Nangong Chenwei is still in charge of many things. "

    "I don''t dare to say anything else. The woman you just mentioned is really capable. If the Xiao family dare to make such a request, Nangong Chenwei will certainly agree."

    Qiao Yuling still didn''t believe that there was such a stupid man.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s disbelief, Xiao Qize shook his head gently. "Look at it. If one day, Nangong Chenwei will be willing to give up the world he''s fighting for you."

    Qiao Yuling flashed in his mind. That night, the man who came up from under the city wall, he looked at her eyes, and he really had a difficult and deep feeling.

    Think of here, I do not know why, her calm heart beat faster, and even some uncontrollable.

    "You don''t want to think about it here. You must be princess Chen of Nangong Chenwei. The Xiao family brought you here must be thinking about threatening Nangong Chenwei in the future."

    Qiao Yuling is silent, because... She is also inclined to Xiao Qize''s statement now.

    "What''s more, Xiao Jinze wants to marry you as soon as he goes out and lies down. Is there nothing in between? Xiao agreed so easily? But I heard that Cheng Xin had chatted with Xiao Jinze''s Apprentice. I knew that you were not Qiao''s daughter, but someone from outside the island. So I went to Xiao''s yard to make a big scene. Later Xiao asked them all to go out. I didn''t know what to say with Xiao Jinze in the yard. "

    Qiao Yuling thought about it carefully and then said in a low voice: "Mr. Xiao asked me if I would like to marry Xiao Jinze. I said that I would listen to my parents. The Qiao family knew that I was not their own daughter for a long time, and even respected me. They must have gained some benefits. In this case, we will fight back appropriately after they have discussed."

    Xiao Qize shakes his head, "what''s the point of fighting back? If we discuss the marriage, it will make the island more chaotic, or blow up several places. The people on the island are in a panic. Xiao Jinze''s marriage can''t be successful. At that time, we will speed up the speed of getting out of the island."

    "I saw some villages by the sea with Xiao Jinze today. Some villages have been flooded, so I told him that we can find an isolated place outside and let everyone live together. Xiao Jinze means that they still want to dominate the world."

    "Of course, their appetite has been raised, so they don''t want to occupy a little space to survive." After Xiao Qize finished, he gloated and said, "today Xiao Jinze took you out for a day. When you came back, Xiao called you to kneel down. It can be seen that Xiao always didn''t want you to go to the seaside, and he didn''t want you to understand the situation on the island."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. Xiao Jinze doesn''t care whether she kneels or not. She just needs to see what she wants to see. Other things... Have anything to do with her.

    "It''s getting late. Would you like to sit down again or go back to bed?" Asked Xiao Qize.

    Qiao Yuling got up, "of course, go back to sleep."

    Xiao Qize got up and went with Qiao Yuling. He said with regret: "ah, I suspected you were Princess Chen at the beginning. I didn''t expect you were Princess Chen. It''s a pity. If you were not princess Chen, I would pursue you."

    In the face of Xiao Qize mouth out of unreliable words, Qiao Yuling choose to ignore, this man mouth out of the words has never been good.

    Quietly back to his yard, Qiao Yuling lost sleep for the first time. All she thought about was Nangong Chenwei''s face. Although they only met once, she didn''t know why she remembered the man so clearly, as if she had seen many faces.

    It wasn''t until dawn that Qiao Yuling fell asleep. In the yard beside him, Xiao Lao, who had been sleeping for a while, came out and saw Xiao Jinze, who had been kneeling all night. He looked a little bad. He said in a deep voice, "do you know what''s wrong?"

    "Grandchildren know their mistakes," Xiao admitted.

    Xiao waved his hand to let the old man around him step back. There were only two of them left in the yard. He stepped forward and stood in front of Xiao Jinze. He looked down at him and asked in a deep voice, "go ahead, what''s wrong?"

    "Grandson shouldn''t take Qiao Yuling to the seaside."

    "Wrong."

    "Grandson should not take Qiao Yuling out of business."

    "Wrong." Xiao''s mistake made him even more angry.

    "Grandson should not be so close to Qiao Yuling." Then he looked up and explained: "grandfather, the reason why my grandson is so close to Qiao Yuling is just to cultivate feelings with her. She can help me after we get married."

    Xiao was a little out of breath. He looked down at his grandson kneeling on the ground. After a long time, he sighed softly, "Hey, come in with me."

    After that, he turned and walked out. Xiao Jinze got up from the ground. Even though he had been kneeling all night, his knees were broken and his legs were numb. But he still resisted, as if he had nothing to do.

    Xiao took Xiao Jinze all the way to the ancestral hall. After Xiao went in, he first perfumed his ancestors. Then Xiao Jinze continued to kneel down and asked in a deep voice, "in front of his ancestors, say, are you really in love with that woman?"

    In front of his ancestors, Xiao Jinze didn''t dare to lie. He just said, "my grandson has always been fond of Qiao Yuling."

    "It''s just a favor. I went to the seaside with her. Do you remember her identity? She is Nangong Chenwei''s wife. Now she has not recovered her memory. Can you guarantee that she will never recover her memory? "

    Xiao Jinze wanted to say that he could guarantee that he had washed Qiao Yuling''s memory twice before and after, but he couldn''t remember it. However, in the face of his grandfather''s questioning, he had no way to answer, so he had to hang his head in silence.

    Xiao felt very disappointed when he saw Xiao Jinze like this. "Among the younger generation, what I like most is you. You are also the little master of Heyi island. I didn''t expect that you were trapped by love in the end."

    "Grandfather, grandson promised to do well what you told her. As for Qiao Yuling, grandson just appreciated her more, not what you think. I don''t have such deep feelings for her." Xiao Jinze quickly explained.

    Xiao shook his head gently. "Jinze, we played this game for a long time, but it was Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei who finally destroyed it. Later, we had to do something else. We were born in Heyi Island, and we need to be responsible for the people of Heyi island. And... If you still have a deep love for Qiao Yuling, I''ll let her disappear directly into the world. "

    Xiao Jinze trembled. "Grandfather and grandson have only ordinary feelings for Qiao Yuling, and they left her just to make an exchange with Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei took the Northern Dynasty with someone. Later Gu Quanfeng threatened Nangong Chenwei with Qiao Yuling''s life, and Nangong Chenwei agreed to exchange the land of a country for Qiao Yuling''s life, It can be seen that Nangong Chenwei is sincere to Qiao Yuling. "

    "As long as we use it well, we can also use Qiao Yuling''s life in exchange for the world, which is better than killing her in vain."

    Xiao said that he wanted to kill Qiao Yuling only in anger. If he wanted to kill her, he would not move Qiao Yuling unless he had to at the last moment.

    "Since you say you have no feelings for Qiao Yuling, let''s put the matter of marrying Qiao Yuling on hold for the time being. I don''t trust such a woman to get married. Now the relationship is very good." Xiao made a decision directly.

    Xiaojinze heart lost, but saved Qiao Yuling''s life, he is very happy, "yes, grandson, all listen to grandfather."

    "Just understand. You have other burdens on you. You are different from your other brothers."

    "Yes."

    "Well, you can deal with Qiao Yuling''s affairs by yourself. Since you can''t marry her, you can''t marry Qiao Yuling and marry her naturally."

    "Grandfather, kill the Qiao family?" Xiao Jinze is reluctant to give up. To be exact, he still wants to marry Qiao Yuling.

    Xiao Lao gave an order, "do people do not know, if you can''t do it, I''ll send someone over."

    "Grandson has a way." Xiao Jinze knew that it was his grandfather''s disappointment, so he ordered in a hurry.

    Xiao took a deep look at him and left without saying a word.

    Xiao Jinze is sitting on the ground. Outside the island, he always orders others to do things, but when he comes back to the island, he doesn''t seem to have been cut off his wings. No matter how he flies, he can''t fly high. What''s more, people on the island call him little Lord, but... His every move will be reported to his grandfather.

    Xiao Jinze, who didn''t grow up on the island, resents Heyi island for the first time. If he can''t marry a woman he likes, what''s the use of such a high position?

    As far as he is concerned, the islanders of Heyi island can be used to call them Islanders, but all those who can''t are mole ants or even drag their feet. It''s better to get rid of them directly.

    Although he had such an idea in his heart, he did not dare to do so. His grandfather was watching in the dark. Before he was fledgling, he still had to be a man with his tail between his legs.

    Grandfather gave the order, then the three members of the Qiao family could not live. After thinking about it carefully, Xiao Jinze went directly to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling, who just fell asleep in the morning, was woken up by the servant girl beside her. Because Xiao Jinze came, she got up with a strong spirit. Before washing, she saw that Xiao Jinze''s face was not very good and came in.

    "Come here so early, is something wrong?" Qiao Yuling looks at him with concern. If Xiao Jinze knows that he is sleeping, he won''t wake her up. Now he even lets his servants wake her up. It can be seen that Xiao Jinze is in a bad mood.

    Xiao Jinze just came over from the ancestral hall, naturally in a bad mood, but he still smiles politely in the face of Qiao Yuling. "I''m here to tell you that I''m going to your house to propose marriage today, and discuss the details of marriage with your parents."

    "Oh, I''ll change my clothes and go back with you now." Qiao Yuling then got up and planned to go with him.

    Xiao Jinze grabbed her wrist in a hurry, "no, you look like you didn''t wake up. Did you sleep well last night?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. She thought of the man who made her sleepy last night. She pulled her wrist back from his hand quietly. Then she said shyly, "I... I heard that Mr. Xiao called you yesterday and didn''t come out. I thought that after you came back, I went out to play with you. I was afraid that Mr. Xiao would punish you, so I didn''t sleep well all night, I fell asleep in the morning

    When Xiao Jinze, who was not in a good mood, heard this, he was in a good mood. He seemed to step on the cotton, which was not true at all He even said three good, really don''t know what language to use to express his happy mood at the moment, "I''m ok, grandfather has always loved me most, it will be OK."

    "When I see you in front of me and make sure you''re OK, my heart can be put down." She pretended to be extremely worried.

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently and said in a hurry: "OK, if you don''t sleep well, just go to sleep for a while. Today, you don''t have to go anywhere, just wait for my good news at home."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head and said stubbornly, "I''d better go back with you. After all, it''s our marriage. It''s just you. It''s not appropriate for me not to go."

    "What''s wrong with this? You just wait in the yard. In the afternoon, I''ll bring your parents to see you. I''ll see them then. Now I''m just going to pick them up. Even if I want to discuss the matter of getting married, my parents are going to discuss it. I''m just sincere enough to pick them up."

    Qiao Yuling did not doubt him, nodded gently, "OK, you go, I''ll wait in the yard."

    "Well, go to sleep again. I''ve already told my father that we''re going to get married soon. Next, you don''t have to do anything. My father has already assigned your business to others. You''ll take good care of it in the yard these two days."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and watched Xiao Jinze leave with a smile on her face. She always had some doubts and some bad premonitions, but she couldn''t figure out why.

    When she got up, she didn''t want to sleep. After washing and eating, she sat in the courtyard with her medical books and wandered in space. All that flashed through her mind was... Nangong Chenwei''s face.

    She felt that she was deeply poisoned, and there was no medicine to save her. Last night, she just talked with Xiao Qize. Today is it. Will she live in the future?

    About half an hour later, the maid outside the yard came in, "Miss Qiao, there is a boy who claims to be your brother outside the door and asks to see you." Qiao Dong? Qiao Yuling stands up in panic and goes out directly. Xiao Jinze has just left to pick up Qiao''s family. How come Qiao Dong is the only one here? Is there anything wrong? Her mind was full of wishful thinking, but when she saw Qiao Dong standing at the door, her heart warmed up, "Qiao Dong, why are you here? What about the family? "¡° I want to have a look at my sister. My father and mother are at home. "

 Chapter 1538

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered and looked at Qiao Dong with a smile and said, "come on in."

    Qiao Dong smiles and enters the island with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling takes Qiao Dong to the yard where he lives now. Qiao Dong asks curiously, "sister, how did you change the place? It seems that you didn''t live in this yard before."

    "Yes, I didn''t live in this yard before. Qiao Dong has a good memory. Sister changed a yard." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, changing the topic, "come here so early, don''t you even have breakfast?"

    Qiao Dong felt his stomach a little embarrassed and said, "no, I left some cakes last night and ate them after I got up this morning. It''s just... I''m hungry after walking all the way."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "OK, wait here."

    "Oh." Joe Dong sat there and waited.

    Qiao Yuling first went out to send the maid outside the yard to let them bring some food. Then when he went in, he took an apple out of the space and handed it to Qiao Dong. "Come on, eat an apple pad first, and the meal will come soon."

    Qiao Dong''s mouth is watering when he sees the red apples. Because of the climate on the island, there are few fruits on the island. Qiao Dong grew up in the mountains and seldom eats such apples.

    He did not hesitate to eat up, just ate a mouthful, feeling full of body fluid, but also extremely sweet, he squinted happily and said: "sister, this apple is really sweet."

    "If you like it, there''s another one. I''ll give it to you in the afternoon."

    "One is enough for me. If my sister can have such apples, it must be something from outside. You can''t give me all these things. I''ll keep them for myself. It''s very good if I can have one." Qiao Dong is extremely satisfied.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was happy to eat, but he couldn''t bear it. "It doesn''t matter. If I want to eat, I''ll give it to you."

    Qiao Dong shook his head, "I''m here to see a Jie. If a Jie gives me so many things, I won''t come to see a Jie next time."

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was serious. At last, she could only shake her head and keep silent. She watched him eat the apple. Before chatting, the meal came. She watched Qiao Dong eat again.

    Last night, after chatting with Xiao Qize, her heart was very confused, but now seeing Qiao Dong, her heart slowly calmed down.

    Qiao Dong after eating, mouth kept shouting, "too much, sister I eat too much."

    "I told you not to eat just now. You have to eat." Qiao Yuling shook his head helplessly.

    Qiao Dong a pair of tangled appearance, "the vegetables are up, the plate is also moved by me, if I don''t eat, end down is also poured out, that''s a waste of food."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak any more. Qiao Dong is a good child no matter when he is put on it, and he is the kind of child that makes people feel sad.

    "Look at you. Why don''t I show you around?"

    Qiao Dong hesitated and shook his head. "Forget it. I''m here to see my sister. I''ll go back with her. If she goes out with me, I''m sure I''ll be attracted by the things in the street. Then I won''t be able to accompany her. Forget it."

    "You didn''t meet Xiao Jinze on your way here... Young master''s carriage?" Qiao Yuling asked curiously.

    Qiao Dong recalled and shook his head. "No, maybe I didn''t look carefully."

    Qiao Yuling said: "the young master went to his home. He was supposed to pick up his family and talk about my marriage with him. Since you are here now, don''t go back in the afternoon and wait here."

    "Ah? Are you coming Qiao Dong jumped up happily.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Qiao Dong followed with a smile, "good, good, then I''ll be here with my sister, and then wait for my father and mother to come."

    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Dong still shook his head, "forget it. I don''t want to waste time. Heyi island is sinking. We will get out of the island one day. If my medical skills are not good, I''m afraid I can''t support my family outside. I don''t want my parents to be hungry."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and gently rubbed his head. "In this case, how about we learn together? Let me see if your medical skills have improved recently. "

    "Well, well, last time I was brushed down in the second round, I knew that I really couldn''t do a lot of things. Now I just want to learn things well. My mother and father both said that only when I learned can I be my own."

    "Yes, you should always remember that there are people in the mountains, and there are people outside."

    "Well, jodon will remember it all his life." Jodon patted himself on the chest.

    Qiao Yuling said, "OK, let''s start."

    "Good."

    So they began to learn. In fact, after Qiao Yuling recovered her previous memory after poisoning, these medical books were useless to her. When discussing medical skills with Qiao Dong, she would guide Qiao Dong a little bit.

    There are several questions. Qiao Dong had been confused at home for a long time before. He asked his father and mother, but they didn''t know much about it. So he came to see her this time. First, he wanted to see her. Second, he wanted to ask if she would.

    In his heart, the elder sister lived in the island Master''s mansion. If she was taught by the people in the island Master''s mansion, she would be much better and learn faster than him. Facts have proved that his conjecture is correct.

    The more they talk, the more they put themselves into it. Qiao Dong admires Qiao Yuling. More importantly, he admires her for knowing everything. Looking at Qiao Yuling, he even has a trace of worship in his eyes.

    At noon, they had a meal together, and then they continued to watch. Two hours after lunch, Xiao Jinze had not brought the Qiao family and his wife. Qiao Yuling was a little worried. He went to pick up someone and didn''t come. Would there be any problem?

    Seeing that there was only one hour left before dark, Qiao Dong was a little worried and didn''t discuss with Qiao Yuling. He asked nervously, "sister, is something wrong?"

    "Don''t worry, the young master just went to meet someone. When you left, the family was ok?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Dong nodded heavily, "it''s all very good. My mother doesn''t trust me. She also asks my father to send me down the mountain. Until it''s daybreak outside, I''m separated from my father. The little Lord has been gone for so long, so why hasn''t he come back yet."

    Qiao Yuling is also a little worried. She hasn''t comforted Qiao Dong. Qiao Dong covers his heart in a flustered way and says, "sister, I''m in a mess. Let''s go home and have a look."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling couldn''t wait any longer. He nodded his head and agreed.

    Two people just walked to the door, not out of the yard, they met Xiao Jinze, Qiao Yuling happily looked at him, "you can be regarded as back." She looked at the people behind him and saw nothing. She did not see the Qiao family. She asked, "where are the people?"

    Xiao Jinze looked at Qiao Yuling in some embarrassment. He wanted to talk but stopped. At last, he said in a stuffy voice: "Yuling, don''t worry if I say it."

    Qiao Yuling knew that something had happened. She asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"

    "Something''s wrong. I''m late." Xiao Jinze said.

    Qiao Yuling was curious, "what''s the matter? What are you late for? " Why is it so late to pick someone up? Did the Qiao family go somewhere else?

    Qiao Dong stood on one side and was more worried, so he almost cried out, "what''s the matter with the young master? When I left, my parents were in good condition. They didn''t say where to go. "

    Qiao Yuling also nodded, Xiao Jinze saw two people worried, a pair of sad expression: "I... When I went, they... Were... Killed."

    Xiao Jinze said the last two words lightly, but Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong both heard them. Qiao Dong was silly and sat on the ground. Qiao Yuling also stepped back two steps. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Xiao Jinze.

    Her first reaction was that Xiao Jinze lied. The Qiao couple would not provoke anyone, and they had no enemies. Although the islanders on the island were conservative in their thoughts, they were kind-hearted. How could they kill people?

    "When I went there, I didn''t see who did it. I only saw their bodies. I sent someone to check the scene, but nothing was found out. The bodies... I didn''t bring them back. They were still on the mountain."

    Qiao Yuling still wants to talk. Just sitting on the ground, Qiao Dong suddenly gets up, reaches out his hand, pulls Qiao Yuling and runs out, as if he would be caught and eaten by a fierce beast one step later.

    Qiao Dong takes Qiao Yuling to run in front, while Xiao Jinze pursues him. Xiao Jinze asks people to prepare the carriage while chasing him back.

    Qiao Dong just took Qiao Yuling out of the island Master''s residence, and Xiao Jinze chased him out. The carriage was ready at the door. Xiao Jinze took Qiao Yuling''s other wrist and looked at Qiao Yuling expectantly. "It''s faster to go back by carriage."

    Qiao Yuling knows that Qiao Dong is stimulated. She pulls her hand out of Xiao Jinze''s, and then reaches out to hold Qiao Dong, "let''s go, take a carriage back."

    Qiao Dong''s mind was a little clear, and he couldn''t listen to anyone''s words. In the face of Qiao Yuling''s words, he didn''t hear a word.

    Qiao Yuling saw his blank and sad face, gently pulled him into the carriage, then gently took Qiao Dong into his arms, and said, "it''s OK, I''m still here."

    Xiao Jinze gets on the carriage with them. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s care for Qiao Dong, he is jealous and even wants to kill Qiao Dong directly.

    Today, he went to Qiao''s house to pick up Qiao''s family and say goodbye. In fact, he wanted to finish his grandfather''s order to let Qiao''s family do the funeral, so Qiao Yuling could not marry him because of his filial piety.

    When he went there, he only saw the Qiao family in the yard, so he killed them directly. Later, he went into the house and looked for them, but he couldn''t find Qiao Dong, so he had to wait.

    Later, when he couldn''t wait for someone, he sent someone to check. But the result was that Qiao Dong went to find Qiao Yuling. Knowing that Qiao Dong couldn''t come back, he hurried back.

    Now I see Qiao Dong in Qiao Yuling''s arms. Jealousy distorts his expression. Fortunately, Qiao Yuling''s mind is all on Qiao Dong. Qiao Dong is also in a state of shock. No one can see Xiao Jinze''s expression.

    The carriage was very fast. All the way, Qiao Yuling could only be heard in the carriage to pacify Qiao Dong. Xiao Jinze didn''t say a word. When the carriage arrived at the foot of the mountain, it would be dark.

    Qiao Dong jumps down and runs to the mountain like a happy horse. Qiao Yuling follows closely. Qiao Yuling actually remembers her skill, but with Xiao Jinze following, she can''t use her skill.

    All the way up to the mountain, the three of them guarded several guards at the gate of Qiao''s house. At first sight, they belonged to the mansion of the island leader. At the same time, white clothes were hung in the courtyard and gate. At first sight, they were made by Xiao Jinze.

    When Qiao Dong saw this, he rushed into the yard like crazy and pulled down the white cloth in the yard. He kept shouting, "no, my parents won''t die. I''m still fine when I leave in the morning. They won''t die."

    Qiao Yuling was distressed to see Qiao Dong''s almost crazy appearance. She went forward to stop Qiao Dong''s action and said softly, "come on, Qiao Dong, let''s go in and have a look."

    Qiao Dong was stunned, his body was stiff, and his eyes flashed back. He did not dare to go in. He was afraid that the two corpses he saw were still alive when he left in the morning.

    Qiao Yuling seems to see his retreat, gently in his ear: "come on, sooner or later we have to face, let''s go in and have a look."

    With Qiao Yuling in, Qiao Dong had to follow Qiao Yuling into the room. Sure enough, this meeting in the room has become a mourning hall, two coffins, but they are not covered, as if waiting for Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong to come back.

    When Qiao Dong saw the coffin, he rushed forward and saw that the father in the coffin was crazy. He cried, "father, wake up, don''t sleep, father, wake up quickly."

    Qiao Yuling went forward to have a look. It turned out that it was Qiao''s husband and wife. Both of them had died long ago. Facing such a scene, she was very sad, but she didn''t know how to face it.

    Listening to Qiao Dong''s hysterical cry, she was also distressed, but she knew that Qiao''s husband and wife had nothing to do with her. She could not cry, but she was still distressed.

    Qi Tiantian took the filial piety clothes for Qiao Yuling, black and white, and even hemp around her waist. When Qi Tiantian put on her clothes, Qiao Yuling reflected that she was wearing hemp for Qiao''s husband and wife.

    But... At least after she woke up again, the Qiao family were nice to her, and she was willing to be filial.

    Qi Tiantian doesn''t know how to talk to Qiao Dong, but Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Dong and finally takes things from Qi Tiantian''s hand. She goes forward and holds Qiao Dong.

    "Qiao Dong, they''re gone. They certainly hope you''re OK. They don''t want to see you like this. As long as we find out the murderer."

    "Sister, who is it? Why do they want to kill my father and mother? They are so kind-hearted that they never do things that others hate. But why? Why does this happen? I really don''t understand. Can you tell me, sister Qiao Dong tightly holds Qiao Yuling''s hand, as if pulling the last straw, with hope in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling stares at him, comforts him, shakes his head gently, "don''t worry, don''t worry, things will always find out, listen to me, put on this?"

    Qiao Dong took a look at Qiao Yuling''s clothes, and then looked at her hands. She cleverly asked Qiao Yuling to dress herself, and then rushed to the coffin and kept shouting, "Daddy, grandma..."

    Come and go, these are the two names. He can''t say another word. He is crying like a child.

    Qiao Yuling was sad. She turned to see Xiao Jinze standing at the door. She walked to him gently. "It''s late. You go back first. There are many things waiting for you to deal with. You can''t waste your time here."

    Xiao Jinze looked at Qiao Yuling painfully, "I''ll stay here with you. Other people will deal with your family''s affairs. I''ll go back when the things here are finished."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "go back, I know you still have a lot of things, you have helped me deal with a lot of things at home, let me be a daughter next."

    At this moment in this place, she doesn''t know why she doesn''t want to see Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Jinze really wanted to stay, but seeing Qiao Yuling thinking about himself, he nodded gently, "OK, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back to you after I''m buried the day after tomorrow."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Xiao Jinze looked at the people guarding outside the yard and said softly, "I''ll let them stay. You can assign them to do anything."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the four people guarding outside the yard, and then looked at the two people who came with him. Six of them were enough for her. "OK, thank you."

    "Fool, you and I don''t need to say thank you. I''ll go back to deal with things first. If I''m free tomorrow, I''ll come over." Xiao Jinze said.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t stop, nodded gently, and then watched him leave. Only then did she let the remaining people guard outside the yard. She didn''t have to go in. She wanted to be alone with her family for a while.

    The people who stayed didn''t want to come in, so everyone stayed outside. Qiao Yuling closed the door after entering the room. Qiao Dong was still crying between the two coffins.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the front of the hall. Xiao Jinze sent a lot of paper money to prepare and said to Qiao Dong softly, "Qiao Dong, come here." First she knelt down and burned two paper money. When Qiao Dong saw it, he knelt down in front and burned the paper money one by one. Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Dong''s expression was troublesome and didn''t comfort him, but he got up and went to the coffin to check. Now the Qiao family are wearing the birthday clothes that Xiao Jinze sent to the coffin shop to buy. They have been specially dressed up. They just feel like they are sleeping peacefully. Qiao Yuling first reached out to check the wound of Johnson. He was killed with a knife and hit the heart. There was no other injury and there was no other strange place on his body. Chen Fen suffered two more injuries, one on her arm and the other on her abdomen. The final cause of death was excessive blood loss. After careful examination, she found that Chen Fen held her left hand tightly. Qiao Yuling extends her hand curiously and forcibly breaks off Chen Fen''s left hand. She finds that she holds a jade in her left hand. It''s blue and of high quality. It looks like it''s embedded in something.

 Chapter 1539

    She picked it up and couldn''t see clearly under the light, so she put it into the space. This is the clue. You can always find it when you look back.

    At the same time, Xiao Jinze, who was walking back in the carriage, was absorbed in thinking about things. Qi Tiantian, who was sitting opposite him, looked at the belt around Xiao Jinze''s waist for a long time. Then he spoke softly, "master, it seems that there is a piece of jade missing from the belt around your waist."

    Xiao Jinze looks down and finds that there is really a piece of jade missing. He is shocked. He thinks that he killed Johnson first when he killed him today. He thought Chen Fen was a woman who could kill easily, but he didn''t expect that this woman was very cunning. He took precautions against him and poisoned him.

    Does the jade on the waist strap fall when entangled with Chen Fen? He was a little flustered at the thought of this possibility.

    "Go back." He called out to the outside.

    The servant outside immediately turned the carriage around and rushed back.

    Xiao Jinze''s face is not very good. Qi Tiantian feels it on one side. She can even guess that the master killed the Qiao family, but so what? No one who the master wanted to kill survived.

    "Shifu, I want you to go back. If you go back now, how can you explain to me?" Qi Tiantian reminds me.

    Xiao Jinze was stunned. Yes, he didn''t stay here just now. Now he''s going back. He seems to want to cover up. Besides, I don''t know if Qiao Yuling has found anything.

    "Things may have been left in the yard, and the nun may not find them." "Qi Tiantian said again," or we''ll go back today and come back tomorrow, and then we''ll test the nun. "

    Xiao Jinze thought and thought carefully, feeling that Qi Tiantian''s words were reasonable, nodded and agreed, "just go home."

    The people outside turned the carriage around again and went back to the house.

    Qi Tiantian made an idea again. "In fact, Shifu can use the same waist strap tomorrow. At that time, you can observe the expression of Shiniang. If the expression of Shiniang is different, it proves that she guessed it. If the expression of Shiniang is the same, it proves that she doesn''t know anything. In the future, this waist strap will be unnecessary."

    Xiao Jinze nods gently, but looking at Qi Tiantian, he is still very angry. He thinks that when Qi Tiantian talks to his mother-in-law, he reveals that Qiao Yuling is not from Heyi island. He still needs to work so hard.

    He didn''t say a word more. He leaned on one side and closed his eyes slightly. Qi Tiantian had a bad feeling, but he didn''t say anything at last.

    That day, when Cheng Xin asked her what she wanted to know, how she didn''t know what he wanted to know, and why Qiao Yuling, an unclean woman, could get the master''s heart. She was not reconciled, so she deliberately revealed the news and let Cheng Xin make trouble.

    But who would have thought that Cheng Xin was so useless that there was no way to stop Qiao Yuling from marrying into the Xiao family. In the end, he was blamed by his master. It was really irritating.

    Thinking about this, she looked up at the belt around Xiao Jinze''s waist. Thinking that he might have the same belt tomorrow, she was a little happy.

    Whether or not Qiao Yuling found the jade falling from the belt around his waist today, even if the master used it one more day, it would increase the impression of the belt in front of Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t find that he didn''t have any loss. If Qiao Yuling found out... That would be better. Qiao Yuling only knew that Qiao and his wife were her parents.

    And the parents died in the hands of his beloved man, Qiao Yuling can still love this man? Even if love, there will be estrangement in my heart, which is better.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t know that he was calculated by his clever apprentice. The next day, he still used the same strap.

    Qiao Yuling, on the other hand, is very calm. She and Qiao Dong have been burning paper at night. Neither of them has spoken, nor are they in the mood to sleep. In the middle of the night, Qiao Yuling went to the kitchen to make some porridge, ate some by herself and served some for Qiao Dong.

    "Come and have some. I can''t stand it." Qiao Yuling came to Qiao Dong with porridge and pulled him up from the ground.

    Qiao Dong''s kneeling legs are numb. He stands up with Qiao Yuling''s strength and looks at Qiao Yuling with red eyes. His voice is hoarse. "Elder sister, who killed my father and mother in the end?"

    Qiao Yuling patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. We don''t know what happened. When the young master came yesterday, I''ll ask him the details and then ask him about the crime scene."

    "Yes." Qiao Dong nodded wiltingly.

    Qiao Yuling said softly, "come and have some."

    "Sister, I can''t eat it." Qiao Dong shook his head.

    "If you can''t eat, you have to eat a little. You haven''t eaten all the time. Your father and mother can''t rest assured when they look at you in the sky. Only if you live well, they will be at ease." Qiao Yuling persuades.

    Qiao Dong''s tears fell uncontrollably, "elder sister, I really can''t eat, my father and mother were still fine when I left in the morning. How can I say that they were gone without it? Who did it

    Qiao Yuling is also very anxious, she also wants to know what happened in the end, "don''t worry, this matter little Lord met, he will always help us find out the truth."

    Qiao Dong nodded and murmured, "if I don''t go, my father and mother won''t die."

    Qiao Yuling''s body was stiff and didn''t speak. She took Qiao Dong''s shoulder with her hand. She was afraid. If Qiao Dong didn''t go out because he wanted to be himself, I''m afraid... She was the only one who came back to collect the bodies for Qiao''s family today, and she didn''t collect two bodies, but three.

    "Don''t think about it. It has happened. I won''t abandon you where I go and where you go in the future." She comforted him.

    Qiao Dong nodded cleverly. Now he has no father, no mother, only sister. "Sister, I will be obedient in the future, but don''t want me."

    Qiao Yuling gently patted his shoulder, "what does a fool say? I''m your elder sister. How can I not want you?"

    She knew in her heart that she was not Qiao''s daughter, but in the face of Qiao Dong, she really loved her younger brother. Now that the Qiao family are dead, Qiao Dong will be her own younger brother.

    "Have some porridge?" Qiao Yuling once again pushed the porridge in his hand in front of Qiao Dong. Qiao Dong didn''t want to drink it, but he silently took the porridge in Qiao Yuling''s eyes and took two sips. Then he pitifully said, "elder sister, I can''t drink it."

    "Well, if you can''t drink it, you won''t drink it." Qiao Yuling took the bowl in his hand and went to the kitchen by himself.

    When she came back again, she saw Qiao Dong crying like a child with the coffin in his arms. His helplessness was obvious. Qiao Yuling knew that although Qiao Dong''s elder sister was usually long and short, he didn''t spend much time in a family after all, and he still had some estrangement in his heart.

    Now that Qiao''s family is gone, Qiao Dong feels like an orphan. Her half way sister can only make him feel less lonely.

    In a flash of time, the next day, Qiao Yuling asked Qiao Dong, the favorite place of the Qiao family, and then also said his own idea, want to bury them there, Qiao Dong and Qiao Yuling go out to choose the place, after choosing the place, Qiao Yuling will leave the matter to Xiao Jinze.

    The younger brother and sister went home. Before the Qiao family, there were no relatives. After the Qiao family died, they didn''t think that anyone would come to mourn.

    But... There is no airtight wall in the world, and I don''t know how the news spread outside. Soon those who knew and didn''t know the Qiao family came.

    These people are all coming for Qiao Yuling. Of course, they know Qiao Yuling''s current status. The young master''s left wife will manage the affairs of the Xiao family in the future. Her status is the most respected woman in the whole Heyi island.

    In the face of these people, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong received each other seriously at the beginning, but at noon there were more and more people. Qiao Yuling didn''t like this, and Qiao Dong didn''t like it either. After discussing with each other, they closed the door and didn''t see the guests.

    As for how to refuse others, naturally to Xiao Jinze left behind, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong just stay in front of the hall, quietly burning paper.

    People can''t be buried until tomorrow. Today they have to stay for one day.

    At noon, Qiao Yuling is thinking about whether to make something to eat. Xiao Jinze comes. Just as she goes out of the door, she is stunned to see Xiao Jinze coming from a distance.

    Because in the distance, she saw the belt around Xiao Jinze''s waist. The jade inlaid on the belt is blue. No wonder she always felt familiar when she found the jade last night.

    Seeing that Xiao Jinze is staring at him, Qiao Yuling immediately shifts her eyes, so that the other party can''t see what she is thinking. She just stands at the door until Xiao Jinze stands in front of her.

    "My face is so bad. It''s time for lunch. I asked the people below to bring something to eat. You and Qiao Dong should have something to eat. The dead are dead, and the living should take care of themselves." Xiao Jinze gently advised.

    Qiao Yuling silently lowered her head in tears. When she lowered her head, she happened to see the lack of jade on Xiao Jinze''s waist strap. She was shocked.

    When Xiao Jinze just came, he didn''t see any expression on Qiao Yuling''s face. Now Qiao Yuling lowers his head. He thinks Qiao Yuling is sad, so he wants to persuade him.

    But before he said it, he thought of his waist belt, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he put his hand on Qiao Yuling''s arm and said, "will you be obedient?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao Jinze and nodded her head. She was really hungry. "I''ll ask Qiao Dong to come out."

    "Good." Xiao Jinze nodded gently.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know how to call Qiao Dong out when he enters the room. They are set up at a table in the yard and eat two simple meals. When they eat, Xiao Jinze doesn''t accompany them, but directly in the hall.

    Qiao Yuling saw Xiao Jinze standing beside the coffin. He had been standing beside Chen Fen''s coffin for the longest time. What else did he not understand? Xiao Jinze came here just to get something.

    After eating something in silence and making her stomach feel less uncomfortable, she and Qiao Dong go into the mourning hall again. When they go in, Xiao Jinze is squatting on one side to burn paper for Qiao and his wife.

    "Tell us what happened yesterday." Qiao Yuling says, Qiao Dong also nervously looks at Xiao Jinze, he also wants to know what happened.

    Looking at them, Xiao Jinze said in a low voice: "I came to pick them up and go to the house to discuss the wedding, but when I arrived, there was no one left, so they fell in the yard. Even if I sent someone to check, it would not take long to find out the real murderer."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Qiao Dong continued to kneel down in front of the hall to burn paper with a lost face.

    Xiao Jinze went up to Qiao Yuling and said, "I didn''t choose a cemetery for my uncle and aunt yesterday because I didn''t know which place to choose."

    "Well, I''ve gone with Qiao Dong this morning, and the place has been selected. We can be buried tomorrow morning, but we don''t have enough manpower. We may need your manpower at that time." Qiao Yuling light said, a pair of very sad appearance.

    Xiao Jinze shook slightly and said, "you will be my wife in the future. It''s right to do these things for you."

    Qiao Yuling is disgusted. If she doesn''t know what Chen Fen is holding, maybe it won''t be like this. But now that she knows what Chen Fen is holding, she can conclude that this man was killed by Xiao Jinze.

    It''s disgusting for a murderer to pretend to be pathetic here, but it has already happened. She must find out why Xiao Jinze did it.

    This time, Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything to let Xiao Jinze go back, or anything else, so she silently burned paper for the Qiao family and their husband, and kept saying it in her heart.

    Let''s go now. I''ll take good care of Qiao Dong. Even though I know I''m not your daughter, I remember their kindness to me. I also remember Qiao Dong''s kindness to me. I''ll take care of Qiao Dong as my own brother.

    That night, there was another Xiao Jinze, and the atmosphere was dignified. Everyone watched until dawn. Qiao Yuling didn''t close her eyes for two nights, and her spirit looked very bad.

    Qiao Dong''s spirit also looks very bad.

    This day is finally the day of burial. All the things are handled by Xiao Jinze. After being buried, Qiao Dong kneels down in front of the cemetery and doesn''t want to leave.

    Qiao Yuling wants to pull him away, but she is soft hearted to Qiao Dong''s poor eyes. She doesn''t say anything and stands there silently with Qiao Dong.

    Xiao Jinze looks at Qiao Yuling and doesn''t go. The people Xiao Jinze brings are standing there guarding them from a distance. Everyone is standing like that.

    After a while, someone rushed over and knelt down directly at Xiao Jinze. "If we return to the little Lord, we found the murderer, but it''s a pity... The murderer has already committed suicide."

    "What?" Xiao Jinze looks worried.

    Qiao Dong was originally dull. Hearing this, he came back to life immediately. He ran to the messenger quickly and said, "what do you say, you say it again."

    The man looked at xiaojinze, xiaojinze some hate iron not into steel said: "let you talk, you say is."

    The reporter repeated what he had just said, "the subordinates have found out who killed the Qiao couple, but the murderer has already committed suicide."

    "How could that be?" Xiao Jinze frowned.

    Qiao Yuling quietly stood by and watched Xiao Jinze and the people in front of him act, how to see how shoddy.

    But Qiao Dong believed it. He came up and grabbed the informer''s collar and kept asking, "who, who did this? Who did it? "

    "The Butcher at the foot of the mountain, the butcher."

    As soon as Qiao Dong heard the name, he began to wilt. He almost couldn''t stand steadily. Qiao Yuling was watching all the time. Seeing that Qiao Dong came forward in such a hurry to help others, he looked at Xiao Jinze and said, "can we go to see the butcher?"

    "Of course." Xiao Jinze nodded, and then looked at his subordinates, "not in front of the road."

    Kneeling on the ground, people scrambled to get up and quickly walked in front, "little Lord, please."

    So the party left the cemetery and went to the butcher''s house in the village. Qiao Yuling walked in front of him. Qiao Dong was a little absent-minded and took Qiao Yuling''s hand. His nervous palms were sweating.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at Qiao Dong curiously, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Said she is going to give Qiao Dong pulse, Qiao Dong repeatedly shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m ok, sister I''m ok."

    Qiao Yuling only felt that Qiao Dong was strange, so he asked: "Qiao Dong, are you familiar with this butcher?"

    Qiao Dong looked up at Qiao Yuling with tears, and finally nodded gently, "it''s very familiar."

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Dong''s desire to talk and stop. She thought that there were other people around her, and it was not easy to ask Qiao Dong. She could only choose to shut up and not ask. She whispered in his ear and said, "well, it''s OK. No matter what happens in the future, elder sister will block you."

    Qiao Dong nodded gently, holding Qiao Yuling''s hand more tightly.

    Qiao Yuling sensitive feeling Qiao Dong has words not finished, but also don''t ask, just constantly pacify him.

    Xiao Jinze stood watching and saw Qiao Yuling comforting Qiao Dong so tenderly. He once again regretted that he had not killed Qiao Dong. If all three of Qiao''s family died, he would be the one standing beside Qiao Yuling to comfort Qiao Yuling.

    Although they have been together with Qiao Yuling for a long time, there has never been any closer development between them. Qiao Yuling is a very smart woman. He doesn''t want to force her, but there is no progress at all, which makes people anxious. Soon they came to the village near the foot of the mountain. There were not many people in the village. Now they all got together and whispered, with the light of gossip in their eyes. When Xiao Jinze arrived, the villagers automatically gave way, and their eyes fell on Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong. But because of Xiao Jinze, they didn''t dare to point out, they could only talk in private. Qiao Yuling''s ear power is amazing, but he still heard a few words from a distance¡° Chen Fen is also really, usually still can''t see what, didn''t expect to do that kind of thing behind¡° It''s just that Chen Fen is usually very stingy. Last time he went out with Qiao Dong, he was willing to eat out and come back. It can be seen that the money should have been given by the butcher. "¡° Ah, for the sake of a little money, I have no life left behind. Qiao Dong has a child

 Chapter 1540

    "What''s the matter with a child? They have a good sister. Qiao Xia has come here alone for so many years outside. There''s no problem taking care of herself and Qiao Dong. Besides, Qiao Xia is still the left lady of the young master. How many women admire this position."

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at the direction of several aunts chatting. The aunts immediately silenced and all stood there in silence. No one dared to say anything more. She just went forward.

    The butcher hanged himself. There was no yard in the butcher''s house, but only two rooms. The meeting was surrounded by people.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t like it. When Xiao Jinze turns to see Qiao Yuling wrinkle, he guesses that she may not like so many people around her, so he directly asks the people around her to disperse all the villagers who are watching.

    When everyone left, Qiao Yuling said, "how did he die?"

    The middle-aged man in charge of body examination looked up at Qiao Yuling and said, "he hanged himself."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered softly. She wanted to ask the butcher why she wanted to kill Qiao''s husband and wife, but she felt something wrong with Qiao Dong. After thinking about it, she gently comforted Qiao Dong and said, "why don''t we go back first?"

    Qiao Dong takes a deep look. The butcher nods and follows Qiao Yuling. They go home all the way. Qiao Yuling advises Qiao Dong to have a rest, but Qiao Dong doesn''t listen. Qiao Yuling has no choice but to put some overpowering drug on Qiao Dong.

    Soon he fell asleep. Qiao Yuling had time to ask Xiao Jinze what happened.

    Xiao Jinze has been standing in the yard all the time. At the moment, his heart is in disorder, because the jade on his waist strap has not been found. Seeing Qiao Yuling come out, he is slightly worried and asks, "Qiao Dong is asleep?"

    "Well, I gave him some medicine to give him a good sleep." Qiao Yuling then asked, "what''s the matter with the butcher? Why did he kill them? "

    Xiao Jinze hesitated and said faintly, "your mother-in-law, ah Fen, had an affair with the butcher. Your father knew about it before. He quarreled with your mother-in-law all the time. Later, your mother-in-law gradually stopped communicating with the butcher. I don''t know what happened this time. The butcher went to your house to look for you. Your father should have seen your mother. They didn''t agree, so the butcher killed her."

    Qiao Yuling really doesn''t believe it at all. She has seen the relationship between Johnson and Chen Fen. The relationship between them is excellent, and Chen Fen doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will do something behind his back. Besides, if Chen Fen was killed by a butcher, why is there Xiao Jinze in his hand.

    "It seems that Qiao Dong knows about it. He didn''t say a word at the butcher''s house. We''ll think about a story and a reason later and tell him when he wakes up." She said.

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently, "OK."

    "Why don''t you go back first? I''ll accompany Qiao Dong. I won''t go back these days. I''ll stay here." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Jinze looked at Qiao Yuling deeply, "I don''t trust you."

    "It''s OK. If my family is gone, I have to be filial. I can''t just leave. Go back first and take my hands. I have nothing to do here." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t want to go, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s stubborn expression, he was silent. Finally, he thought that Qiao Yuling didn''t want to treat him here. He nodded gently, "well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll take my hands away, but the hands that my grandfather sent to protect you are left. What can you do for them?"

    Qiao yulingwei thought about it and nodded, "OK, but I don''t have a place to live for them." She looked at the house helplessly.

    Xiao Jinze naturally knows, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about their food, drink and sleep. They will solve it by themselves. You stay here for a while, and I''ll come to see you later."

    "Good."

    Watching Xiao Jinze leave, Qiao Yuling quietly turns back to the house. After taking a look at Qiao Dong, he finds that he is sleeping very well. Then he brings him to the house that Qiao Sen has built after she comes back.

    Instead of touching the bed, she directly closed the door and went into the space to take a bath. Then she had a good sleep in the space. When she woke up, an hour had passed outside.

    At the moment, she wants to contact Xiao Qize. He can help himself to find out why Xiao Jinze killed the Qiao family. It''s a pity that she is a little far away, and there are people around her. It''s very inconvenient.

    After walking around in the space and tidying up her things, she left the space. When she left the house, she began to tidy up the things in the yard. That day, the Qiao family were still drying their medicine. Later, I''m afraid Xiao Jinze sent someone to put their medicine aside, and then directly held a funeral.

    Qiao Yuling went to the kitchen to cook until the evening. Naturally, she didn''t take care of the two people who were with her. They were all sent by Xiao Lao. What''s protection? It''s surveillance.

    After the meal, she brought the meal to the house. Then she went into Qiao Dong''s house to see if he woke up. But after she went in, she found that Qiao Dong didn''t know when he would wake up. She looked at the roof with her eyes open, and looked like he was out of his mind.

    "Qiao Dong, you wake up. Come and have dinner." Qiao Yuling came forward and said in a very gentle voice.

    Qiao Dong turned to look at Qiao Yuling, and his voice was hoarse. "Elder sister, why do you say he killed his father and mother?"

    Qiao Yuling was stunned and thought that the man in Qiao Dong''s mouth was a butcher. "There should be other reasons. People can''t come back to life after death. We''d better eat something first."

    "Sister, I don''t want to eat it." Qiao Dong said, holding Qiao Yuling and crying low again.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and patted him on the back. She comforted him in a soft voice: "we must eat rice. If we don''t want to eat, we can eat less. Don''t say I''m not at ease. Even my parents will not be at ease."

    Qiao Dong weakly raised his head, pitifully looking at Qiao Yuling, some childish said: "sister, aren''t you sad?"

    "Sad, but I know I still have a lot of things to do, and I need to take care of you. If we all fall down, my parents will not be at ease when they die." Qiao Yuling said very frankly.

    Qiao Dong was silent.

    Qiao Yuling also said: "if you are obedient, you should eat, sleep and sleep. Only in this way can they be at ease."

    Qiao Dong thought for a while, hesitated and nodded gently, "OK, I''ll eat."

    "That''s right. If you eat a little, you can be sad. If your parents are not sad, it will become something. But... Do we need to continue to understand our life?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Dong cleverly followed Qiao Yuling out of the inner room. After eating in the outer room, Qiao Yuling asked him if he wanted to go out for a walk. Qiao Dong shook his head, "I don''t want to go out."

    "Well, if you don''t want to go out, go to sleep." Qiao Yuling said, holding Qiao Dong''s hand, "I accompany you, don''t worry."

    Maybe it''s because of Qiao Yuling. Even though Qiao Dong is a little uneasy, he soon falls asleep. Qiao Yuling lights a tranquilizer in his room. After he sleeps well, he leaves and goes out to clean up the dishes. Instead of going back to his room, he directly uses the ladder to go to the roof.

    She just wanted to go up and blow.

    On the roof, she saw the two men who Xiao Lao Pai had given her guarding at the gate of the yard. They had no spirit. She even knew that Qiao Yuling was sad. One of them even went to one side of the tree and sat on the fork to sleep. The other was listless.

    Qiao Yuling was very satisfied with these two people''s mental state. She took some strawberries from the space and ate them slowly. However, she felt something was wrong when she ate them. Her body flashed quickly, and a small stone fell down where she had just sat.

    Qiao Yuling turned around and saw that the person standing under the room was Xiao Qize. She first took a wary look at the two people guarding at the door and found that they didn''t look here. Then she jumped out of the room.

    Neither of them spoke. Xiao Qize walked out quickly and directly, followed by Qiao Yuling. Their lightness skills soon came to a place where no one was. Xiao Qize stopped.

    Qiao Yuling asked curiously, "how did you come here?"

    "Of course, after hearing about your family, I was worried that you would come and have a look." Xiao Qize said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes and said, "come on, is there something wrong?"

    "Xiao Jinze killed Qiao and his wife." Xiao Qize said.

    Qiao Yuling just doubted before, but now when he heard Xiao Qize say that, his doubt became positive, "I guess, but I haven''t figured out why he did it."

    Are you afraid that the couple of Qiao family will stop them from getting married? It''s impossible. Xiao Jinze''s identity is there. The Qiao family and his wife have known for a long time that she is not their real daughter. Even if she marries Xiao Jinze, it won''t do them any harm.

    "Xiao Jinze originally intended to marry you, but that day he took you to the seaside. When Xiao realized that he had real feelings for you, he didn''t want to let the other party marry you. But the words had already been said, and something had to stop him. At this time, the Qiao family and his wife were very important." Xiao Qize said faintly that although the Qiao family and his wife had nothing to do with him, the Xiao family''s practice made people look down on him.

    Qiao Yuling speechless, "because of this reason, hurt two lives?"

    "Three."

    And the butcher.

    Qiao Yuling was suspicious when she saw the butcher''s body, but her identity at that time could not go forward to check the butcher''s body, so she had to bear it, thinking that she would have a chance to dig a grave and have a autopsy later.

    "The butcher was hanged after he died, so the butcher was just a criminal. He didn''t do anything." Xiao Qize said.

    Qiao Yuling is really speechless to the Xiao family now. There is such an operation. It''s really scary.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling, Xiao Qize said softly, "stay here for two days. The next time Xiao Jinze comes to pick you up, he will go back. If you insist on staying here, I''m afraid Xiao will have other plans."

    "Other plans?" Qiao Yuling frowned.

    "For example, if you are not in their control, Xiao will feel insecure and get rid of you directly."

    Qiao Yuling

    At this time, Xiao Qize threw a book to Qiao Yuling, "this is the technique of changing faces handed down by the Xiao family. There are not many people in the Xiao family. You can destroy it after you read it. Don''t show any footwork. Read it first and learn to talk about it."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. It''s a good thing. It''s just that in her memory, she can also change her face. But with this, the two can be combined.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s smile, Xiao Qize couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t steal this thing. The Xiao family only has this one. Now it''s a treasure, but you don''t have a place to hide it. So when you go back to read it this evening, you should seize the time to destroy it. You need to write down a lot of things before you understand them."

    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t let them find it." Who can find her space?

    Xiao Qize was a little angry when he heard that Qiao Yuling didn''t destroy it, but when he saw Qiao Yuling''s smile, it didn''t matter, "forget it, it''s up to you, as long as you''re not found. Once you''re found, you''ll be in danger. I won''t save you at that time."

    "Don''t worry, it will be OK, and I won''t let others find out." Qiao Yuling promised.

    "You learn first, and then I''ll find a substitute for you. Then you won''t have to be trapped in the house all the time and can''t go anywhere." Xiao Qize promised.

    Qiao Yuling nodded excitedly, "OK, no problem, but the person you are looking for must be reliable."

    "Don''t worry about the people I''m looking for." Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "OK, go back quickly. Don''t let people find out."

    "Well, you can go back earlier, but come back again. I''ll go back in two days."

    "Yes."

    When Qiao Yuling came back, he found that the two people who were sent to stare at her were already looking for her. Qiao Yuling put the things given by Xiao Qize into the space, and then walked out as if nothing had happened. The two people were relieved to see Qiao Yuling come out from one side.

    "What are you two looking for?" She asked deliberately.

    "I found Miss Qiao missing. I thought something had happened to miss Qiao, so I came to have a look." One of the women answered

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "just sat on the roof in my heart. It was convenient for me to go there just now. You two have worked hard. I''ll go back to sleep now."

    "If Miss Qiao wants to go somewhere, you''d better let us know and we''ll follow. In case something happens to you, we can''t explain it to the old island owner." Said the woman.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, it''s hard."

    When they saw that Qiao Yuling had a good attitude and that she was normal, they were relieved. This time it was their fault. They would not report the matter to the old island owner, so they passed.

    After returning to her room, Qiao Yuling began to study various techniques of face changing. She found that the techniques mentioned in the book were quite different from what she had learned before.

    Professional is not the same. It can be said that if you have learned the technique of face changing in this book, you can change it once a year. As long as you are careful, you can change your identity and live in the world all the time.

    But her own face changing technique is superficial, and the two can''t be compared. This one is more subtle. After she found the benefits, she began to study it constantly.

    In the next few days, Qiao Yuling went directly into the space at night to study the technique of transfiguration. During the day, he accompanied Qiao Dong and went to the tomb to have a look every day.

    Qiao Dong from slowly silent, become accept up, and Qiao Yuling together also more words up.

    They lived on the mountain for about ten days, and Xiao Jinze came again. When he came here, he was in good condition, and his eyes looking at Qiao Yuling became more affectionate.

    "How are you these days?" Xiao Jinze looks at Qiao Yuling and asks.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "all very well, Qiao Dong also came out."

    "That''s good. I came here to pick you up. Now Qiao Dong has only one elder sister left. Take Qiao Dong with me and let Qiao Dong live in a yard with you." Xiao Jinze proposed.

    Qiao Yuling pretended to be hesitant, "is that ok? Wouldn''t it be bad if we all went? "

    "It doesn''t matter. You''re my wife. Your brother is my brother. We should take care of him. Besides, we also have plans to move out of the island. Qiao Dong is still young now. When he settles down outside, he will build a yard for him, and then marry and have children. Your sister and brother can take care of him."

    Qiao Yuling naturally won''t let Qiao Dong go, and she will definitely go back to the island Master''s house. Now Xiao Jinze puts it forward, and she pushes the boat along with the water, "well, I''m afraid that''s going to trouble you."

    "If that''s what it is, we don''t have to say thank you for our relationship." After Xiao Jinze finished, he took a look at the yard. "Why don''t you tidy up and see if you have anything to take with you? Take them all."

    Qiao Yuling also looked back, nodded gently, "or you turn around first, I''ll go to ask Qiao Dong to see if he has anything else to bring."

    "Good." Xiao Jinze nodded.

    When Qiao Yuling came into the room, Qiao Dong was sitting on the bed, wiping his tears in silence. Seeing that Qiao Yuling came in, he was still a little embarrassed. He wiped his tears in a hurry. Then he stood up and said to Qiao Yuling with a smile: "sister, the little Lord is here to pick you up. You can go with him. Don''t worry about me. I will take care of myself."

    Qiao Yuling saw him like this, inexplicably distressed the big boy, reached forward to wipe his tears, soft voice: "well, sister will not abandon you." Qiao Dong a Zheng some embarrassed way: "but the elder sister will be the young master''s wife sooner or later, can''t always stay at home don''t get married."¡° Don''t worry about the future. I came in to discuss something with you. " Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Dongwei and said seriously. Qiao Dong a Zheng, flurried up smile, looking at Qiao Yuling asked, "sister want to say what, directly say is."¡° Sister is going to the island Master''s house. " Qiao Yu lingdun, saw Qiao Dong''s loss in the blink of an eye, and then said: "I want to take you with me."¡° Take me with you? " Qiao Dong looks up at Qiao Yuling in surprise, some can''t believe it. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "naturally with you, you are my brother, with you is normal."¡° But... It''s the island Master''s mansion. Isn''t it good if I go there? " In fact, no matter where he went, as long as he could be with her, he would be satisfied. He didn''t even dare to think about it¡° Don''t worry, you just tell me, would you like to be with me? " Qiao Yuling looked at him steadily.

 Chapter 1541

    Qiao Dong hesitated and nodded gently, "I''d like to go with my sister, but..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I hope I can come back to see my father and mother when I have time."

    "No problem. I''ll come back with you whenever you want." Qiao Yuling readily agreed, and then asked: "the family may not live in the future, there is nothing you particularly want to take away, you can take away."

    Qiao Dong looked at the things in the house. In fact, he was reluctant to part with them, but he knew in his heart that going to the Islander''s mansion with his sister was to depend on others, so he had to give up a lot of things.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have anything to clean up at Qiao''s house, but Qiao Dong simply packed up a burden, some things he couldn''t give up, and some clothes.

    After packing, they went to Qiao''s and his wife''s grave to burn paper. In the afternoon, they followed Xiao Jinze back to the island Master''s house.

    Along the way, Qiao Yuling can feel Qiao Dong''s impetuous mood. She has been holding Qiao Dong''s hand and constantly diverting his attention. At the gate of the island Master''s mansion, when the carriage stops, Qiao Dong gets nervous again.

    After getting out of the carriage, Qiao Yuling has been holding Qiao Dong''s hand. Xiao Jinze takes them back to Qiao Yuling''s yard. Qiao Dong is naturally arranged in the wing room of Qiao Yuling''s yard.

    Just after the dinner was arranged, Xiao Jinze wanted to have dinner with Qiao Yuling. However, seeing that Qiao Donggang was very uncomfortable, he called Qiao Yuling out of the yard to talk.

    "As soon as Qiao Dong came, he was very uncomfortable, so I won''t stay for dinner. After dinner, I''ll wait for you in my grandfather''s yard." He said softly.

    Qiao Yuling was slightly surprised, "what''s the matter with Mr. Xiao?"

    "Your parents have an accident. Grandfather should want to show his concern." Xiao Jinze said.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a while and nodded gently, "OK, after dinner, I''ll arrange Qiao Dong to sleep first, and then go directly."

    "Well, I''ll go first."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Jinze left, just entered the room, Qiao Dong stood behind the door, a face nervous looking at Qiao Yuling, see her come in reluctantly pull out a smile, "sister."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, took Qiao Dong''s hand, went to the table and sat down, "come to eat, we must put our body first, you know?"

    "I know." Qiao Dong nodded heavily.

    "Just know, and I will never abandon you, if something happens, I will take you, if I don''t take you, you wait for me in the same place, I will come back to you."

    "Yes." Qiao Dong nodded cleverly.

    Qiao Yuling sandwiched a chopstick dish for him, "come on, eat it quickly. After eating, sister a will cook some calming food for you. You can have a good sleep at night. You can also tell me what you need in the room. Sister a doesn''t like outsiders in the yard, so the servants are outside the door. You can tell me or you can tell them."

    "Yes." Qiao Dong nodded again, and then after a quiet meal, Qiao Yuling took Qiao Dong to his house and watched him sleep. After he fell asleep, he got up and left the house.

    He went back to his room and straightened his clothes slightly. Then he went to Xiao Lao''s yard. When he arrived, the servant immediately went in to report. Soon Qiao Yuling was taken in.

    She went in and saw Xiao Jinze and Xiao Lao playing chess, "Xiao Lao." She saluted slightly.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, these days are haggard. I''m very sad that something like that happened in my family. Originally, you could prepare for your marriage with Jinze, but I''m afraid it''s going to drag on again."

    Qiao Yuling once again made a salute and said with a strong sense: "please forgive me, Mr. Xiao. I plan to be filial for three years."

    Xiao was stunned. He looked up at Qiao Yuling in surprise. Then he lowered his head. His eyes flashed with joy. His voice was very light. "Since you have made the decision, I can only respect you, but you are Mrs. Kanazawa. You will never change."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling said thank you without expression.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling seemed to be in a bad mood, Xiao didn''t want to leave her to talk. "You''re in a bad mood these days. It''s not as good as what you''re doing..."

    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Things have happened and can''t be retrieved, but the days will continue. If you don''t find something to do, you will always think wildly." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    She always wants to go out. If she takes away all the things in her hands, then she has no reason to go out of the house. Isn''t she crazy?

    Xiao felt that what Qiao Yuling said was reasonable, so he nodded gently, "well, since you have put it forward, do as you say."

    "Thank you."

    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling answered and left directly.

    Xiao Jinze wanted to say something else, but with Xiao Lao, he could only bear to say nothing and watched Qiao Yuling leave.

    Seeing that Xiao Jinze didn''t speak to Qiao Yuling, Xiao was quite satisfied. "There are not many people who know what happened in the mountain where Qiao''s family lives. Now Qiao''s family is dead, and there is no one living in the house. Let''s arrange to take some people and dig to see if it''s gold. If it''s a gold mine, we can delay going outside."

    "Yes, the grandchildren are already preparing for these things." Xiao Jinze said with some worry: "grandfather, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong will surely go back to pay homage to the Qiao family. If you see our people in..."

    "You can find a reason to talk to Qiao Yuling about this. It''s better not to move her house at that time. Go to make sure first. If it''s really a gold mine, send someone to surround the mountain at that time."

    "Yes."

    In the following days, Qiao Yuling gets up in the morning and has a meal with Qiao Dong, then takes Qiao Dong to the shipbuilding place to see the progress, and then takes Qiao Dong to walk around the street. After returning to the island Master''s house, they eat, and they will study in the yard or room.

    After a few days, Qiao Dong became familiar with this kind of life.

    Xiao Jinze also brought back the good news today. He rushed back to his house and went directly to Xiao Lao''s yard. Xiao Lao saw that he was smiling and reckless, so he guessed it and asked in a hurry: "really?"

    Xiao Jinze nodded heavily, then reached out and took out a piece of gold from his sleeve. It was the size of a baby''s fist. Xiao took it and immediately laughed, "ha ha ha, it''s so good. I always thought that heaven was going to kill us. Now it seems that people are really not."

    "Yes, now people can only dig scattered, and it''s estimated that there will be a piece deeper."

    "Well, well, I''ve been worried that we''ll be short of money after we go out. Now I see that we really won''t be short of money. Now send someone to dig and surround the mountain. When the gold comes out, we can leave directly."

    "Good." Xiao Jinze was just about to leave. He thought of something and came back. "Grandfather, what should some villagers do at the foot of the mountain?"

    Xiao thought for a moment and made a decision. "In this way, people will be sent around to build houses. If the house is flooded, those who may be flooded will be gathered together. At that time, the people at the foot of the mountain will naturally come with us. There is no one else there, which is also a good thing for us."

    "Grandfather is considerate. If this arrangement is made, we can directly say that you are concerned about everyone''s safety, so you will surround everyone. If their food and drink can''t be solved, they will be provided on the island. But if there are strong men in the family, they don''t need to make herbs at home. Instead, they will be sent by us to dig for gold."

    "Things like digging gold can''t be exposed naturally. Those people can''t come back when they go. At that time, their families can be controlled by us. The speed of digging gold is fast, and we can leave early."

    "Very thoughtful." Xiao is very satisfied, "go to find your father Chen, and then call out the elder of the secret medicine field. Let''s discuss it together."

    "Good." Xiao Jinze nodded.

    Soon they gathered together the most powerful people on the island and discussed the matter of inadvertently digging out the gold mine. They hit it off and soon wrote a letter to inform them that they would focus on building houses.

    The paperwork, however, drew the hearts of the homeless islanders together. Everyone was very grateful to the Xiao family.

    At the same time, Qiao Yuling, who received the news, was more puzzled. She knew what the Xiao family was like. How could she be so kind as to gather all the people together?

    Just when she doubts, Xiao Jinze comes, "Yuling, I have something to say to you."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and thought that something very important had happened. "What''s the matter?"

    Xiao Jinze took a look at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Dong thought about it and said, "let''s go into the room and talk about it."

    Qiao Yuling saw what he thought and didn''t tear it down. He turned directly into the room and poured tea for Xiao Jinze. Instead of drinking, Xiao Jinze looked at Qiao Yuling seriously and seriously. "I know it''s not very good, but... I''m also thinking about it for you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The island is sinking. It won''t take long for Heyi island to disappear, but your parents have just been buried. I was negligent on the day of burial, so I should have told you at that time."

    Qiao Yuling thought, this is a problem, later want to sacrifice to find Heyi island is not found, "this matter I and Qiao Dong to discuss it, no, can only dig grave cremation."

    "That''s good. Take the ashes out of the island and find a good place to bury them. Even if you go to the memorial ceremony, you will have a place to go."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and saw that Xiao Jinze did not speak. She was a little surprised and asked, "are you here for this?"

    "Of course."

    "Thank you. I''ve discussed with Qiao Dong, and I''ll let you know when there is a result."

    "Good."

    Xiao Jinze left, Qiao Yuling went to talk with Qiao Dong. When she said that the island was gone, Qiao Dong was stunned, followed by tears. He looked up at Qiao Yuling with some helpless, "elder sister, what should I do?"

    "Why don''t we cremate them? There''s a way to bury them outside, cremation. After cremation, we collect the ashes, and when we get out of the island, we''ll find a place to bury them. In this way, there will be a place for memorial ceremonies."

    Qiao Dong thought and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to my sister."

    "Then you stay obediently. I''ll go to the little Lord and tell him to arrange it. We''ll go back when it''s ready."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling quickly went to Xiao Jinze. When she told him that they were willing to dig out the body and cremate it, Xiao Jinze was surprised and then laughed, "well, since you have decided, I''ll arrange it now. We''ll start tomorrow."

    "So fast?" She was surprised again.

    "If I stay on the island for a few more days, I will go into the secret medicine field again. Everyone is preparing for leaving the island. As their young master, I can''t do nothing."

    Qiao Yuling expressed understanding and nodded gently, "OK."

    The next day, Xiao Jinze took people with Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong back to Qiao''s house. Qiao''s house didn''t move anything, but Qiao Yuling felt something different after he came in.

    Then when they arrived at the grave, the coffin had been dug out and the cremation platform was ready. Qiao Yuling felt that Xiao Jinze''s actions were a little fast. The more so, the more strange she felt.

    Qiao Dong knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily to the two coffins. Then he said, "my father, my mother, my son is unfilial. I just let you live in peace and disturb you. You know what happened on the island. My son wants to go out with your ashes."

    Xiao Jinze''s men moved quickly. The coffin was opened and the body was carried out. Then they entered the cremation. The cremation was finished and the ashes were collected. It was almost dark.

    "If Qiao Dong''s family has anything else to take with him, he will take it directly. The island is in a mess recently. If he can''t come back, he''d better not come back again." Xiao Jinze said to Qiao Dong.

    Qiao Dong nodded obediently and looked at Qiao Yuling, "sister, I don''t have anything I want to bring. I took all the things I can take that day."

    "Well, no, let''s go with the ashes of my parents."

    "Good." Joe answered.

    Their action is too fast, Qiao Yuling on the way back in doubt, do not know what medicine Xiao Jinze gourd sold, and just now Xiao Jinze also very clear remind Qiao Dong don''t come back.

    Back in the yard, the ashes were placed in Qiao Dong''s room. Qiao Dong said it was convenient for him to hold a memorial ceremony, and Qiao Yuling obeyed him.

    At night, Qiao Yuling quietly went to Xiao Qize when everyone was asleep. She wanted to inquire about the news.

    When Xiao Qize saw Qiao Yuling coming, he knew why she came. With a helpless expression, he said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know now. I sent someone out to check, but nothing was found. This time, they are very cautious."

    "The more cautious you are, the more problematic you are." Qiao Yuling said, "yesterday Xiao Jinze came to tell me that Heyi island will soon be gone. If the Qiao couple just buried, they can''t find a place to hold a memorial ceremony if they don''t take it away."

    "He even said that, proving that he should have wanted the place of Joe''s house." Xiao Qize analysis.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "which place do you want? For so many years, he has never thought about that place. Why do you want it now? "

    "It should have been discovered recently, and why did they suddenly propose to build houses collectively? This is a very strange thing. " Xiao Qize said doubtfully.

    "Do you have any way to look it up?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Qize shook his head, "this thing is certainly unusual, they cover very tightly, if it is a normal thing can be found out, but these two days things everywhere revealed a strange."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "let''s have a look first. Since they want to do this, there must be a reason."

    "Well, let''s see what their next move is." Then Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile, "do you want to listen to some gossip?"

    "What gossip?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Qize laughed. "Last time I told you about Cheng Yujing and Xiao Chengze, I just guessed. Now I can be sure."

    "That''s good. Cheng Yujing is pregnant and Cheng Xin can arrange it. For Xiao Jinze, it''s good to feel sick. After all, the child is his brother''s child."

    Xiao Qize laughed again, "there is something you must be interested in."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "OK, let''s listen. What''s the matter?"

    "Xiao Chengze is sleeping behind his back these days. Xiao Jinze''s woman is taking medicine for her."

    "The medicine?" Qiao Yuling looks at Xiao Qize in surprise.

    Xiao Qize nodded, "yes, I''ve given the medicine."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what medicine?" It''s certainly not a good medicine for a brother to give him medicine.

    "A kind of medicine that can make Xiao Jinze indulge in beauty after taking it."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "Xiao Chengze, this is to make Xiao Jinze become the same person as him?"

    "Almost. It''s OK for you to understand that. Before Xiao Jinze came back, Xiao Chengze asked someone to buy this kind of medicine. Later, he bought it. But in those days when Xiao Jinze was away, he bought less. Now when Xiao Jinze comes back, his purchase has increased."

    Qiao Yuling heard the meaning of the words, she looked at Xiao Qize suspiciously, "you smile so brightly, this medicine should not be provided by you?" Xiao Qize burst out laughing, "ha ha, Yuling, you are just too smart." Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "you are not afraid of the other party to find out?"¡° What are you afraid of? If Xiao Jinze''s medical skills are strong enough, it can only be blamed on Xiao Chengze. What does it have to do with us? I have no direct contact with Xiao Chengze. " Xiao Qize was quite relieved. Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, "did you use the technique of transfiguration to trade with the other party?"¡° Yes Xiao Qize doesn''t hide in front of Qiao Yuling¡° Then you''d better be careful. What kind of person is Xiao Chengze? How can he leave the people who are harmful to him? If you show up again, I''m afraid he wants to kill you. " Qiao Yuling reminds me. Xiao Qize wanted to say that it was impossible, but he was silent when he thought of Xiao Chengze''s work style¡° You are very powerful, but many things can''t be controlled by us. Protecting yourself is the key. After so many years of dormancy, don''t you want to fall short of success? " Xiao Qize put away his idle appearance and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."

 Chapter 1542

    "You must protect yourself before you get revenge." Qiao Yuling once again reminds us that it is not that she is afraid of death, but that she seldom has such a friend. She hopes that something will happen to her friend.

    Xiao Qize laughed, "OK, don''t worry. I won''t die. If you are not princess Chen, I will live with you."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "You can check things on the mountain as soon as possible. I always feel that the Xiao family is doing something big."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news." Xiao Qize said and looked at Qiao Yuling curiously, "Qiao Dong, do you plan to take it with you? He has no blood relationship with you. "

    Qiao Yuling looked at him, "if I really ignore Qiao Dong, I''m afraid you won''t make me a friend."

    Xiao Qize was silent, his careful thought was seen by Qiao Yuling, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

    "Qiao Dong is just a teenager. The Qiao family once took me in. Qiao Dong is my brother. As long as he is willing to follow me, I will always take him with me."

    "But if you are princess Chen, then you are the enemy of the people in Heyi island. Can you take him out, King Chen?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at the man in front of him like an idiot. "If the man I like is such a mean man, who doesn''t know everything, how can I love him? How could you give birth to him? "

    Xiao Qize joked, "you are quite confident about Chen Wang."

    "It''s not self-confidence, it''s self-confidence." Qiao Yuling said this very firmly, but she explained, "Qiao Dong is a teenager now. If he is willing to follow me after going out, he will be my family. If he is not willing to follow me, he will buy a house for him. At that time, he will have a wife to take care of, and it''s good to communicate occasionally. This is what I can do for him. Everything is on his own."

    Xiao Qize said with a smile, "don''t worry, Qiao Dong is very dependent on you. He must take you as his sister."

    Qiao Yuling smiles mysteriously, "then I''m my sister. Qiao Xia is better in Qiao Dong''s eyes."

    Xiao Qize looked at her with appreciation.

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t want to stay, "OK, I''ll go back to sleep first. You can tell me what information you find."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep naturally after she went back, but went into the space to study the book of transfiguration. She needs to master this skill thoroughly.

    Next, the Xiao family was very fast, and it naturally took people to build houses in a centralized way, so those who wanted to live close to them could only come together.

    The island has been sinking. It''s not a good thing to live in the village or slightly far away at this time. Only when we live together and leave at that time can we go with the big army.

    This is the heart of man.

    Therefore, the centralized construction was very efficient, and it took only three months to complete.

    A lot of things happened in the past three months. Qiao Yuling still helps to keep an eye on the building of the ship. Instead of going out of the house, Xiao Jinze stays on the island and doesn''t enter the secret medicine field. It''s very mysterious. There are no people in the house. Qiao Yuling doesn''t ask. She guesses that the other party may be on the mountain.

    There is another thing in three months. Cheng Yujing is pregnant. It has been two months since she was sent out. Now it has been three months. Cheng Yujing has not been in the secret medicine field since she was found out to be pregnant. She has become a treasure of the Xiao family. Only Xiao Jinze doesn''t care much.

    Usually, when they come back from outside, they will go to Xiao''s yard to report. After a long discussion, they will go to Qiao Yuling''s yard to have a chat. Sometimes Xiao Jinze will accompany Qiao Yuling for a meal, and then Xiao Jinze will go to see Cheng Yujing.

    Although Xiao Jinze doesn''t care much, it seems that he is pregnant with his own child, which is much better than before.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t go to check. Xiao Qize told Qiao Yuling everything. Naturally, the child belongs to Xiao Chengze, but Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing gave Xiao Jinze medicine again. The design made Xiao Jinze and Cheng Yujing sleep for one night, so that even if they were pregnant, they were well-known.

    On this day, Xiao Jinze came back as usual every few days. He went to Xiao''s yard again, but his joy couldn''t stop him.

    Seeing such a grandson, Xiao was dissatisfied. "You will be the leader of the Xiao family in the future, so you can express your emotions?"

    Xiaojinze convergence smile, clever bow, "grandfather, grandson know wrong."

    "Well, come on, what''s the matter? It''s really dug out?" Xiao''s eyes lit up when he spoke.

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently, but there was no smile on his face. "Yes, it has been dug out. I just went to see the building of the house. The house has been built, and the islanders can live in it. At that time, we can directly let the strong labors at home pass."

    "Well, now that we''ve dug it out, this matter can''t be delayed any longer. The island is sinking. We didn''t find it early. Now we find it. This is a life that God gave us in Heyi island. These things will naturally be taken away. We need to gather people to discuss."

    "Yes."

    In this way, the Xiao family, Xiao Lao, Xiao island Master, Xiao Jinze and several elders of the island gathered together again and began to discuss. We are very happy to know that the gold mine has been excavated.

    However, the gold mine is a gold mine, and we can''t ignore the outside affairs. So we discussed it. The gold mine should be watched by Xiao daozhu himself. Xiao Jinze went outside the island because he was most familiar with the situation there. Xiao daozhu sent several reliable young people from his hometown to help him.

    Everything else on the island has the final say of Xiao Lao.

    This time, Xiao Jinze went out of the island not only to see the war between Nanshan and other countries, but also to find some places. After the people on the island go out, they always need a place to live.

    After the matter was discussed, everyone began to take action. Xiao Jinze can''t go yet. He needs to hand over the gold mine to the leader of Xiao island.

    Soon all the strong labors on the island were taken away. The saying to them is that they need to make preparations before they leave. These people are going to make secret preparations.

    The people on the island are very convinced of the Xiao family, especially when they think that they have no place to live in, they build houses for them, and naturally everyone is enthusiastic to participate.

    A lot of people were quickly assembled.

    The young people were gathered together, and then they were organized into a convoy. After only a few days of training, these new convoys began to have their own lives. Naturally, they were not sent to the gold mine, but were sent to protect the people in the city.

    On the surface, it''s protection, but in fact... It''s monitoring the people who came later, and their men have been sent to the mine.

    For fear of leakage, the men who went to the mine can''t come back. They have been working in the mine all the time. Of course, the cakes painted by the Xiao family are very big. The gold belongs to the people on the island, and then every family can get the gold.

    It took only a month to deal with these things. After settling down there, Xiao Jinze went out of the island again. This time, he found Qiao Yuling. Instead of lying, he told Qiao Yuling directly.

    "Out of the island? I want to go, too Qiao Yuling just said tentatively.

    Xiao Jinze shakes his head seriously. "It''s not right now. It''s very peaceful outside. King Chen of Nanshan is a murderer. Now he wants to take the whole world and let the people in the world be his slaves. It''s not peaceful outside. When it''s peaceful outside, you''ll come with us when we all get out of the island."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t listen to him. After thinking about it, he said tentatively, "I have medical skills. I''ll listen to you after I go out. I won''t cause trouble."

    "That''s not OK. If you go, I''ll be distracted from your safety. Those people outside are very pitiful. Their good home was destroyed by the people in Nanshan. Now I''m going to take people out to help them. When everything is stable outside, I''ll come to pick you up." Xiao Jinze looked at Qiao Yuling very seriously and said.

    Qiao Yuling knew it would be this answer long ago. She said it just for the sake of testing. Moreover, Xiao Jinze deliberately mentioned in front of her that the people in Nanshan are not good people, which should not be a coincidence.

    "Well, be careful when you''re out by yourself." When Qiao Yuling spoke, he looked very lost.

    Xiao Jinze nodded heavily, "peace of mind, I will take good care of myself, and then come back to pick you up."

    Qiao Yuling said with some regret: "you don''t know how long it will take to go out this time. Can you come back when Yujing has a baby?"

    Xiao Jinze''s eyes also flashed a trace of regret. When he saw Qiao Yuling''s face, he laughed, "I can''t come back, but I will have other children born in the future. I''ll look forward to it then, and I want to see the baby you gave me the most."

    Qiao Yuling was disgusted, but still made a shy appearance, slightly lowered his head.

    Xiao Jinze really wants to kiss Qiao Yuling. He just cares too much about this woman. He has never touched her since she was brought back to the island.

    After brewing the atmosphere, Xiao Jinze slightly bowed his head and wanted to kiss him. Qiao Yuling suddenly raised his head and called out happily, "Yujing."

    Yes, it was Cheng Yujing who came here. In the past, Cheng Yujing contacted Qiao Yuling for the purpose, but later, there was no contradiction between them, so they got along like this.

    Qiao Yuling had never been so happy about Cheng Yujing''s appearance. She went to Cheng Yujing and held her hand. "How did you come here? If you have something to do, just let the servant girl of room city give you a call. You don''t have to come here in person."

    Cheng Yujing is not happy. She is pregnant with a child in her stomach. Xiao Jinze is going to leave, so she doesn''t go to see her. Instead, she kisses Qiao Yuling in the yard.

    She looked at Qiao Yuling in disgust, then reached out and pushed away. Qiao Yuling grabbed her hand, gave her a cold smile, and then looked at Xiao Jinze pitifully.

    Xiao Jinze''s heart softened when he saw Cheng Yujing, but when he saw Cheng Yujing pushing Qiao Yuling away, his whole body sent out cold air.

    Qiao Yuling stands aside and feels that she has a lot of spare time. She really doesn''t care how Cheng Yujing treats her. Xiao Jinze doesn''t have to be angry with Cheng Yujing for her sake.

    "Yujing, what are you doing?" Xiao Jinze spoke, and his voice was cold. Qiao Yuling''s heart sank. Her relationship with Cheng Yujing was superficial, but Xiao Jinze defended her like this... It''s burying thunder¡° This is your fault. You''re going to leave. Didn''t you go to sister Yujing''s yard to tell her? Now sister Yujing is coming with a big stomach. How can you treat her better? " Qiao Yuling finished, feeling sick and tired of acting with these people. She also didn''t want to be caught between the two people and said with a smile: "you two chat. I think Qiao Dong''s clothes are a little small. I''ll take him out for a walk." After that, she slipped away. Even Xiao Jinze called her behind her, but she didn''t hear her. After a while, she found Qiao Dong in the flower yard. He was staying in a quiet corner¡° Qiao Dong... "Qiao Yuling called softly. Qiao Dong looks back to see Qiao Yuling very happy, "elder sister, have you finished talking with the little Lord so soon?" He was in the yard with his sister, but when the young master came, he came out¡° Well, let''s go. We haven''t been out for a long time. Let''s go out for a walk. " Qiao Yuling said. Qiao Dong is very happy, "good, good." In this way, the sister and brother go shopping, but in Qiao Yuling''s yard, Cheng Yujing and Xiao Jinze are still deadlocked. Cheng Yujing''s tears had been left when Qiao Yuling left. She was not too sensitive. The more she cried, the more fierce she was. She couldn''t stop. Xiao Jinze was upset. Qiao Yuling left, but seeing Cheng Yujing''s tears and her slightly raised stomach, her heart softened, and she came forward and gently took Cheng Yujing into her arms¡° What are you crying for? " Crying is not good for children. Cheng Yujing was actively hugged, crying even worse, but she still put her hand around Xiao Jinze''s waist, nasal voice is very heavy, "you want to go?"¡° Well, it''s time to go. There are still many things I need to do Xiao Jinze said. Cheng Yujing looked up at him and said, "can you come back when our baby is born?" Xiao Jinze doesn''t want to cheat her, "it''s hard to say now. I don''t know what''s going on outside, so I can''t give you a positive answer." Cheng Yujing''s tears began to turn in her eyes again, "brother Jinze, I have something to tell you." Xiao Jinze is a man in the end. Besides, Cheng Yujing is pregnant with his child. He is not such a heartless person. He holds her waist and says, "let''s go. I''ll take you back. You can say anything you want." Cheng Yujing thought about it and said, "wait till you go back." For the first time, Xiao Jinze takes Cheng Yujing back to the yard in the most intimate posture. Cheng Yujing takes away the servants around him. Wei qubaba looks at Xiao Jinze and says, "brother Jinze, can our children be born outside?" Xiao Jinze thought of the curse of Xiao''s children on the island. He said faintly: "don''t think so much. My Xiao Jinze''s children must be smart and know how to cure."

 Chapter 1543

    Even if he doesn''t understand, it''s nothing. Anyway, he won''t be the only child in the future.

    Cheng Yujing''s body is stiff, and her heart is even more desperate. But the child is not yours. What''s Xiao Chengze''s temperament? She knows. Xiao Chengze''s child... I''m afraid he will follow his father.

    Seeing that Cheng Yujing was stunned, Xiao Jinze gently comforted her: "don''t think wildly. If you go to live outside the island, do you want your child to be unable to recognize you for decades?"

    Cheng Yujing shakes her head. She doesn''t want to. The baby is in her stomach. That''s her life. She just wants to see if she can go out with brother Jinze.

    "Don''t worry, this is our first child. We will have other children in the future. When we win this world, what does it matter if we have medical skills? Our child, I just want him to be happy, have a good stool, do what he wants to do and live the life he wants to live. " Xiao Jinze said this is to persuade Cheng Yujing, but his heart is the same idea.

    He knew that he had been out all these years, so he didn''t want his children to suffer the same crime.

    Cheng Yujing nods gently. Yes, brother Jinze has become the king of the world. There are so many people who don''t know how to cure? As long as he is the eldest son, he must be the most honorable person.

    "Well, don''t think about it. Give birth to the baby well. I''ll come back to pick you up after I''m busy with things outside." Xiao Jinze seldom coaxes Cheng Yujing with patience.

    Cheng Yujing was quiet. She nodded her head gently. She couldn''t help saying, "you must be careful outside. My child and I are waiting for you to come back."

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently, "don''t worry."

    When Xiao Jinze left the next day, no one went to deliver him. This was the order given by Xiao. Qiao Yuling didn''t know how many people and what he had brought.

    She just talked with Qiao Dong in the yard. Qiao Dong still likes reading books, and now he is more and more silent. Fortunately, there are many books in Xiao''s house, and Qiao Yuling''s superficial medical skills are not very good. Therefore, the Xiao family gives Qiao Yuling many books, which can be regarded as a satisfaction to Qiao Dong.

    Qiao Yuling himself has nothing to do, so he takes the technique of changing appearance to practice.

    That night, as soon as Qiao Yuling went to sleep, she heard subtle movements. She opened her eyes and saw that the door was pushed open, and a tall figure came in.

    Qiao Yuling speechless pulled a coat to put on, then walked to the soft couch to sit down, "how did you come?"

    Xiao Qize said with a light smile, "I''ll ask you if you are interested in the things the Xiao family has done."

    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you have a way?" Qiao Yuling looked up at him.

    Xiao Qize said, "I''m going to see it at night. Would you like to go with me?"

    Qiao Yuling calculated his skill, and finally nodded gently, "when."

    "Tomorrow, we need to make some preparations. Now we need to cross the barrier from here to there. We should not take the normal route, and finally use lightness skill."

    From Xiao Fu to the mountain, it''s natural to use lightness skill quickly. Xiao Qize is afraid Qiao Yuling can''t hold on.

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Xiao Qize did not mean to chat with her more, "you have a rest first. I waited for you in the yard last night."

    "Yes."

    Time is always fast. The next day, Qiao Yuling, as usual, went out for a turn and came back. Then she stayed and went out. In the evening, she was afraid that Qiao Dong would wake up, so she specially lit a tranquilizer in his room.

    Fast two more time, Qiao Yuling in the space after some preparation, this quietly left the yard to Xiao Qize''s yard.

    Today, when she arrived, Xiao Qize was not there. Qiao Yuling knew that Xiao Qize should be outside, in the yard across the street. She went to the bedside, pressed the mechanism, went directly into the passage and went to the next door.

    When she arrived, she saw Xiao Qize. She was dressed in black and had her hair treated. She had half of her white hair. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "let''s go, go early and come back early."

    When Xiao Qize looks back, Qiao Yuling sees a 40-50-year-old man who is plain and can''t be found in the crowd. But now he is looking at Qiao Yuling with his mouth half open and his face surprised.

    They really want to go together, Qiao Yuling... When they go out, they also deal with their faces in the space. She remembers that she would have some facial changes before, but this time she got Xiao Qize''s book and studied it again and again.

    I''m also quite satisfied with it. I can''t really see a little bit of fakes.

    "That''s what I learned? You are so fast. " Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Yuling carefully and sighed heartily.

    Qiao Yuling stood straight, and saw Xiao Qize''s curious appearance, even gave him a white eye, "can you go? I''m afraid it''ll be too late if we don''t go. "

    After Xiao Qize was surprised, he nodded, "go, go."

    Both of them are naturally unusual. They both use lightness skills. This is Qiao Yuling''s first time to see Xiao Qize''s skill, and Xiao Qize''s first time to see Qiao Yuling''s skill.

    Each other was quite surprised.

    The checkpoint on the road for the two of them, naturally, can go directly without disturbing a soldier, but when they get to the foot of the mountain, their faces are dignified. Qiao Yuling stopped and observed quietly, "there are people in front, many people."¡° What do you say they''re putting all those people together for? " Xiao Qize asked curiously. Usually many things in his family can''t escape his eyes, but he can''t find out anything about it, so he has to be anxious. Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly. "Just go in and have a look." On the way here just now, she had seen Xiao Qize''s skill, so she was quite relieved. Xiao Qize is quite relieved to Qiao Yuling. In his heart, the woman in front of him is Princess Chen who has lost her memory. Princess Chen is a legendary person outside, and she is quite powerful¡° Let''s go. " Qiao Yuling said in a low voice, and they walked forward on full alert. Soon they got to the place where there were many people in front of them, and they looked more like defeated soldiers. Everyone was disheartened, but everyone''s spirit looked good, and even sat together in twos and threes. Qiao Yuling heard them from afar¡° I haven''t dug much today. I must dig well tomorrow. I haven''t dug Lao Wang yet. My body is much better than Lao Wang. "¡° OK, don''t blow it. As long as we work hard, the young master said, these are everyone''s. dig out more and we can take these things out for use in the future. "¡° That is, I''ve heard that there are more things to sell and more food to eat on the outside than on our island. Before, I wanted to go out and see others for a living. I didn''t expect that... It''s really immortal. We are in Heyi island. "¡° What nonsense do you say? I don''t think it''s the death of heaven, but God has pointed us a good way to live a good life. You don''t even think about how many years Heyi island has been sinking? "¡° No matter what they want to do, everything here is good except for their own women¡° Oh, Lao Li is missing his wife? " Qiao Yuling whispered to Xiao Qize: "do we want to go to the mountain to have a look? There are still torches on the mountain. They just said to dig something." Xiao Qize also heard some of them, but he didn''t have Qiao Yuling''s ear power. He just nodded gently, "if you come, it''s natural to go and have a look. It must be a good thing, otherwise Xiao''s father and son won''t do it." Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and reminded him of an indisputable fact, "don''t forget, you are also the Xiao family."¡° Oh, yeah, I''m also the Xiao family. You''re also the Xiao family, and Mrs. Zuo Shao. " Xiao Qize''s gags. Qiao Yuling said, "let''s go." When two people chat, Xiao Qize will show a pair of hippy smile, but when he really does things, there is only focus. They carefully bypassed the crowd at the foot of the mountain and went to the mountain, but they were forced to stop before they got close. There were more people on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain¡° It seems that the people guarding the mountain are just looking at the labors, and the things guarding the mountain are what the Xiao family care about. " Qiao Yuling said. Xiao Qize nodded and looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile. "This mountain is your territory. Now you can''t get by. Is there any good way?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling said¡° Say it Xiao Qize is very interested. Qiao Yuling said: "one of the two of us is going to set fire. There are trees all over the mountain. If only one tree is lit, it will definitely stir up people''s hands. At that time, another person will take advantage of the opportunity to enter." Xiao Qize thought of the danger of two things and said directly: "you set fire, I''ll go inside." Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment, considering that he has space to cheat, some don''t feel at ease and said: "you go, you set fire, I''ll look inside."¡° You''re a woman in there. What if something happens? I''ll go. You set fire. After setting fire, find a place to hide. If I don''t come out in the fourth watch, you''ll leave. " Qiao Yuling was a little reluctant, but seeing the firmness of Xiao Qize''s eyes, he finally nodded, "OK, I''ll set fire, but you must ensure your safety."

 Chapter 1544

    Xiao Qize nodded to her, and Qiao Yuling left for a far place by herself, looking for a more prominent place. She wanted to take the fire oil out of the space and directly drench it on the trees. After drenching several trees one after another, she took out the fire and threw it out, and quickly retreated to one side.

    Because of the oil fire, the fire started almost instantly, and soon the quiet night became noisy. All the guards who had been guarding went to put out the fire quickly.

    There are trees all over the mountain. If we don''t save them, I''m afraid they will be burned.

    Qiao Yuling has been staying in a place far away from the fire to watch. Most of the people came and went to fight the fire. Only one place where the previous staff did not leave, on the contrary, many more people were sent.

    Just at a glance, she felt that there was something fishy there. After thinking about it for a while, she quietly stepped forward and wanted to go inside to see what it was, but it seemed that these people were too tight to get in.

    Hesitated for a while, she walked around, trying to find out if there was any good way, but she couldn''t find anything convenient. She had no choice but to venture to her feet. She just wanted to reach out and knock out the person in front of her, but when the other party found out, she went into the space.

    Just saw in front of a person, but the blink of an eye disappeared, who saw will doubt.

    "Someone." The man let out a cry and caught the attention of others.

    Other people also followed to look over, that person explained, "just now I saw a person in front of me, but in a twinkling of an eye disappeared."

    "You all stay here. I''ll go and have a look." The leader hit the door of the room behind him. Qiao Yuling saw a bright light in the room, some dazzling, but he didn''t know what it was.

    After going in, he found nothing. The man in charge said, "you, and you, go to search nearby. You will stay at the door. I will report to you."

    "Yes."

    Before, the room was surrounded by all the people. Now, with the men''s transfer, there were fewer people. There was no one in the place where Qiao Yuling had just entered the space. After people left, she quietly went out of the space, flashed to the roof, made a hole in the roof, and then quietly entered. After entering, she saw that all the gold in the room was... Gold.

    The gold was still gold nuggets. It seemed that it had just been dug out, and it had not been packed in a box, so it just piled up on the ground.

    Seeing what Qiao Yuling didn''t understand, you don''t have to guess. Xiao''s father and son must have dug up gold, so they were so careful.

    The dog thief.

    Qiao Yuling was about to leave when he was surrounded outside and yelled at the inside: "who''s in it?"

    She just reflected that she was careless and fell into the trap.

    It was too late to run. She took a look around, and with a big wave of her hand, she put all the things in the room into the space. Then she changed some orange sticks left by the previous food planting in the space from the space, took the ignition oil and poured it on, and then went out from the roof.

    At the moment, she has been surrounded, and the leader is xiaodaozhu, who is sure to smile, "dare to come here and let go."

    Soon the arrows from all over came out. Her figure flashed, and she came forward with the fastest speed to make a direct cut. The sword in her hand was not vegetarian, which she had just touched from the space.

    After the killing, she fled, and the people behind her pursued her. When she was on the run, she directly slipped into the space. Her pursuers passed by her. She found an arrow, and then found an excellent position. The arrow was fire, and she shot directly into the room. It was a moment''s effort.

    The room where they put the gold was all on fire. When those people found something wrong, they came back to see Qiao Yuling. When the two sides were fighting, Qiao Yuling killed two people, but... Her arm was also scratched.

    But she escaped as fast as she could.

    Qiao Yuling''s side is in a mess, and Xiao Qize''s side is almost the same. Although some people were transferred from the fire at the beginning, there are still many people there. Xiao Qize knows that there is no way to transfer these people, so he can only step forward quietly to see if he can slip in.

    But just before he got to the front, those people had already found him and surrounded him. Xiao Qize made a rough estimate and ran away directly. It was just unwise.

    This is the territory of others. If there is a real fight, who will fight the fire? I''m sure we''ll catch him first.

    As he ran, he found another place on fire. This time, there were fewer people chasing him. Some of them went to another place where the fire broke out. Xiao Qize estimated this time. He stopped immediately when he was just running away. He solved several people behind him, and then entered the mountain as fast as he could.

    After entering, there were several forks. He found one at random, and then went inside to find the clue. He went forward to have a close look and found that it was actually a gold mine. Shocked, he backed out in a hurry.

    But those people came back quickly and surrounded him directly. This time, they couldn''t do it without hard work.

    The fight here is hot. After Qiao Yuling escaped, she simply dealt with her wound. After hearing the sound of fighting, she found Xiao Qize fighting with those people. Naturally, she couldn''t ignore it and made a direct move.

    Qiao Yuling appeared, and Xiao Qize was a little annoyed, "Why are you here?"

    Qiao Yuling deliberately said in a deep voice when fighting: "no, I''ll watch you die here?"

    "For a moment." Xiao Qize will not admit that he is not good at it.

    But Qiao Yuling found out that Xiao Qize''s body work is very good, but this skill... If the number of people is more, he really can''t do it. Just after playing twice, Qiao Yuling found that he can''t do it, so he called out: "go."

    Xiao Qize also plans to ask Qiao Yuling to withdraw. Now when he hears Qiao Yuling''s cry, they run away in a hurry. They are in front and others are behind.

    "Separate and go straight back."

    "Good."

    Xiao Qize proposes to go separately, and Qiao Yuling agrees, because Xiao Qize''s lightness skill is very good. She doesn''t worry about him being caught, so she doesn''t have to worry about herself.

    They ran in two directions separately. Qiao Yuling took out the fastest speed, but the people behind her were still chasing. When she just fought, the wound she wrapped up was broken again. In desperation, she just pulled out a horse from the space and rode away.

    When the horse started to run, there were people chasing after her. Soon, Qiao Yuling got rid of those people. She found a remote place and took the horse into the space, and herself into the space.

    She went into the space to deal with the wound on her body first, and then took a bath. Then she quietly went back to the house with a fresh body. As for Xiao Qize, she was not worried at all.

    If Xiao Qize can''t even handle this matter, it''s really in vain.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling heard the news that the city was investigating, and he seemed to be looking for someone. Moreover, master Xiao also came back. Qiao Dong, who went out for a stroll in the morning, came back and said all these things.

    "Since the city is investigating, Qiao Dong should not go out at will these days. He is staying to have a good look at his books."

    "Good." Qiao Dong nodded happily.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed his head gently. Qiao Dong frowned slightly and his face changed slightly. "Elder sister."

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Dong in surprise.

    Qiao Dong stares at Qiao Yuling''s injured arm, his tone is a little low, "sister is injured?"

    Qiao Yuling is surprised that she doesn''t show any abnormality. How did Qiao Dong find that he was injured?

    "How do you know?" she asked

    "Because just now when my sister was close to me, I smelled the bloody smell of her." Qiao Dong is very honest.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I accidentally broke the teacup last night, so I scratched my arm."

    Joe was worried. "Is it serious?"

    "It''s not serious. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling smiles at him.

    Qiao Dong had some doubts, but he didn''t say much.

    Qiao Yuling is interested in Qiao Dong, "your sense of smell is very sensitive?"

    "Yes." Qiao Dong nodded gently.

    Qiao Yuling reminded, "this is your specialty, but this kind of thing is also your trump card, don''t tell others, in case someone knows it will be used."

    "I know. My mother told me that when she was there. I only told my sister. Now I only believe in her."

    "Good boy."

    The two brothers and sisters are chatting here, and Xiao and the leader of Xiao island are also analyzing.

    "The gold can''t be lost by fire. There must be something else in this matter. We must find out." Xiao''s face was heavy.

    Xiao island Master also angry face, quite unhappy, "last night that person was stabbed in the arm by us, now just need to find out the arm injury is suspected."

    "Then check, the island has always been stable, never such a situation, why this time..."

    "Daddy, does Qiao Yuling not have amnesia?" The owner of Xiao island looks at old Xiao suspiciously and asks.

    Xiao shook his head after he was silent. "I don''t worry about Jinze''s work. If Qiao Yuling doesn''t have amnesia, she can''t be so quiet. She has been on the island for some days. Besides, if she doesn''t have amnesia, why should she take Qiao''s son with her? I listen to the people below, they have a good relationship."

    "But there''s no one else on the island. Except for her suspicion, my son can''t think of anyone else." Xiao said.

    After thinking for a moment, Xiao said, "OK, I remember what you said. Go to investigate first, but mining must be done quickly."

    "Yes." Xiaodaozhu finally left.

    Xiao thought about it and thought about it again. In the end, he didn''t call Qiao Yuling. He just asked the people below to check. Last night, everyone saw his face. It was a man. Qiao Yuling couldn''t change face after he lost his memory. It couldn''t be her.

    At night, Qiao Yuling quietly left her yard and went directly to Xiao Qize''s house outside the house. When she arrived, she was very quiet, as if there was no one in the yard.

    Her heart sank. Xiao Qize didn''t escape last night, but it''s wrong to think carefully. If Xiao Qize didn''t escape, it must have been announced today. How can he wait until now.

    "Is it hurt?" She stood in the yard and said something to the house.

    Sure enough, after a while, the light came on, and the door was opened from inside. Xiao Qize stood at the door with a look of illness, and said feebly, "come in, I''m not dead."

    Qiao Yuling went into the room and didn''t smell the blood. "It seems that your lightness skill is good. I don''t dare to compliment you for anything else."

    "Hahaha, if I hadn''t escaped so fast yesterday, what you saw now might have been a corpse." After Xiao Qize finished laughing, he got serious again, "are you hurt?"

    Qiao Yuling did not speak.

    "It''s a rumor outside that people with injuries on their arms have to be taken to be questioned, and none of them has been let go." Xiao explained.

    "It''s just a little skin injury. I was scratched when I was fighting last night. Now it''s all right." Qiao Yuling said that the wind is light and the clouds are light.

    Xiaoqize or incomparable admiration, this more firm in his mind, "you must be princess Chen, but I heard, Princess Chen''s Kung Fu is excellent."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "You went to see what happened yesterday."

    "It''s gold. They''ve dug it up." Xiao Qize''s expression was serious.

    When Qiao Yuling saw the gold last night, he guessed it. Now he is more sure. It seems that the Xiao family is going to swallow the gold alone.

    "The news of the gold mine didn''t come out, and those who went to mine couldn''t go home. They were all guarded. It seems that the Xiao family didn''t intend to let the people on the island know. What do you think of this?" Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Yuling and asked. Since he confirmed that she was Princess Chen, he subconsciously wanted to hear her thoughts.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and pondered for a moment, and said, "I''m afraid only a few elders on the island and Xiao''s father and son know about this. These islanders... Don''t they plan to take them out of the island?"

    Xiao Qize shook his head, "no, most of the bodyguards on the island are selected. They are all family members. If they don''t take their families, they will not do it."

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "but I heard that all the new bodyguards stayed in the city to watch the islanders, and all the former bodyguards were taken to the gold mine."

    "They''ve made preparations. It seems that these people really don''t want to take people out." Xiao Qize was angry.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "It''s not sure. Xiao''s father and son want to go out to be king, so they need people. If they don''t take the islanders out, who will support them? Water can carry or capsize a boat. "

    "With the gold, they can do a lot of things when they go out. Don''t you worry about the safety of your king Chen?" Asked Xiao Qize.

    Qiao Yuling gives him a white look. Before things are certain, she won''t admit that she is Princess Chen, but... She can''t watch these people die.

    "If you let the news out, the islanders will be very happy. When the Xiao family can''t hide, they dare not." This is Qiao Yuling''s plan.

    Xiao Qize laughed, "I also have this plan."

    "Everything else will change first. If... Xiao''s father and son are really going to do that, they will find a way to make them fight in the nest." Qiao Yuling''s eye light is a flash of calculation.

    The next day, the story spread. It was said that gold had been dug out on the other side of the mountain. All the people went to dig gold, so they were gathered together.

    Xiao was so angry when he received the news that he smashed the cup.

    When we know that we have dug out gold mines, we show great interest. Some people even want to come up with the idea of seeing gold mines. They have never seen gold mines in their life.

    If one leads the way, there will be a second. When the people get into trouble, the officials have no choice.

    Mr. Xiao summoned the elders to discuss. The final result is that the gold mine is unstable now. When it is stable, he will take a group of people on the island to see. Not everyone is qualified to go, but the time is yet to be determined.

    As soon as Xiao''s decision came out, the islanders'' mood was temporarily suppressed, and everyone was very happy.

    The calm lasted for a year.

    Within a year, Xiao Jinze never came back to the island. Cheng Yujing gave birth to a son, and her status on the island rose. However, when the child was born, Cheng Yujing still mixed up with Xiao Chengze because of loneliness. Of course, she was secretly.

    Cheng Xin is also very happy. Xiao Jinze''s first child comes out of Cheng Yujing''s stomach. Everyone calls this child the little master, and Xiao likes this child very much.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong are not unusual in a year. They often read books together and learn from each other. Their medical skills have improved a lot.

    Since the last time when the islanders made trouble, there has been no more trouble. Even if Qiao Yuling and Cheng Qize push and push behind their backs, there is no way... The islanders believe in Xiao''s family and Xiao Lao.

    That day, Xiao Island master came back from the gold mine and went to Xiao''s yard in a hurry.

    When Xiao saw his son coming back, he knew it was because of the gold mine. "Why did he come back at this time?"

    "Dad, the gold mine hasn''t dug up much gold these days. My son thinks this is the best time to take the islanders to the gold mine."¡° Isn''t it? " Old Xiao asked. Xiao island Master very firmly said: "impossible, Lao Ma has seen it, said there must be more gold behind, but now we need time." The island is sinking more and more seriously. Within a year, Heyi island will be gone. "Where''s the gold?" asked Xiao¡° I''ve put it in three places, one in the open and two in the dark. It''s all done by people who can rest assured at the bottom. You can rest assured. "¡° In this case, we can start to prepare to go outside. First, we will transport back the two pieces of gold in the dark. The ship has been built. First, we will load the gold. We will send the dead men to watch. I don''t trust the others. "¡° Well, my son knows. " Mr. Xiao responded very seriously¡° You should do this first these days. In addition, you have to take all the poisons in the secret medicine field. These days will have to shift slowly. Who do you think is the most suitable one? " Xiao old looking at Xiao island Master asked. Master Xiao hesitated for a moment and said, "if you say other people, it''s not as good as your own. Chengze hasn''t done anything serious these years. Why don''t you leave it to him? After all, it''s our own people. These are the things that will protect our lives in the future. "

 Chapter 1545

    Xiao old smile, "well, you and I want to go together, let Chengze go, Chengze should also bear some things, later on to the island, Jinze became king, he is a king, always like this, no matter what."

    "Yes." Xiao answered.

    "It''s claimed that Kanazawa needs it outside. It''s already found a good place for everyone. Let''s not talk about other things. It seems very peaceful on the island these years, but there are many people who make the most small moves behind their backs. Since they want to get out of the island, they can''t keep those people."

    "Yes, they all listen to my father." Master Xiao is very respectful.

    Xiao is quite satisfied, "OK, go and prepare. I''ll tell Cheng Ze later."

    Xiao Qize, who didn''t appear in Qiao Yuling''s yard for a long time in the evening, appeared, and went directly into Qiao Yuling''s room. Qiao Yuling had lost his temper.

    "What''s the matter? Did you do it over there?"

    In addition to the island and the Xiao family, Xiao Qize will not appear in her house.

    "Well, old Xiao sent Xiao Chengze to transfer the poisons in the secret medicine field. It''s said that Xiao Jinze needs them. There are also actions in the gold mine. The details are still under investigation."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and sighed heavily. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his calm tone. "I''ve been on the island for such a long time. I guess I''ll leave soon."

    "I''m afraid the Xiao family can''t wait." Xiao Qize laughed, laughing sarcastically.

    "Can the poisons transferred be stolen?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Qize thought and shook his head, "no, there are many kinds of poisons. There are all kinds of poisons. One person can''t hide so many things. The people I arranged beside Xiao Chengze can''t do that either."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and wanted to ask, "are the people you arranged male or female?"

    "The man, who has been with Xiao Chengze for many years, is very valued." Xiao Qize said.

    Qiao Yuling carefully recalled, "is that Baofu around Xiao Chengze?"

    "Yes."

    "You''re looking for someone you can trust these two days. I need a double." She spoke directly. She had talked about it before, and she believed that Xiao Qize had been prepared for it for a long time.

    "No problem. When?"

    "I want to take the place of Baofu. Is it Baofu who follows Xiao Chengze to transfer poison these days?"

    "Yes, but it''s easy to change, many habits are hard to change, I''m afraid you''ll be exposed." Xiao Qize is worried.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "don''t worry, but... You need to talk to Baofu, such as jinchengze''s usual hobbies."

    "This is no problem." After Xiao Qize finished, he still asked, "do you really want to do this?"

    "No, those poisons can''t be stolen. I just need to steal one and take it out to make an antidote."

    "They all went to steal. Why not steal them all?" Asked Xiao Qize.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him like an idiot. "It''s useless even if you steal all of them. If you can make one copy, you can make many copies. What we need is how to detoxify."

    Xiao Qize doesn''t speak any more. He feels like an idiot in front of Qiao Yuling. His IQ is not enough.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you. If you go, be careful."

    "Don''t worry." She will protect herself, but she''s afraid that Qiao Dong will be implicated after the show. "If it''s exposed, then you''ll remember to keep Qiao Dong."

    "Don''t worry."

    This is Xiao Qize''s promise to Qiao Yuling.

    The next day Qiao Yuling called Qiao Dong into his room. As usual, Qiao Dong thought Qiao Yuling would learn from him, but Qiao Yuling did tell him a news.

    "Qiao Dong, do you know how my parents died?" She asked.

    Qiao Dong was stunned for a moment. A dark color flashed across his eyes. Finally he shook his head, but he said, "they all say it was the butcher who killed him."

    "Do you believe it?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Dong shook his head. He looked straight into Qiao Yuling''s eyes. "Elder sister, the butcher didn''t have any personal relationship with her. She asked the butcher''s son to help find her sister. The butcher''s son left the island after he entered the city medical team. He always followed the young master."

    "At that time, the elder sister also followed the young master. She wanted to see her, so she kept asking the butcher, but the butcher..." he choked and didn''t know how to speak.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Dong and asked, "butcher greedy?"

    Qiao Dong nodded, "there is nothing to do with the butcher. Once the butcher came to the house to find her, she asked me to go out to play. I went out, but I didn''t finish. The butcher wanted to do something to her. She warned the butcher not to go too far. The butcher threatened her to find her as long as she... Later, she refused, but she wanted to know her news."

    "Just when my mother and the butcher were fighting, my father came back. My father misunderstood me. My mother and my father had a fierce quarrel. I went out to explain for my mother, but my father didn''t listen."

    "After that, my father and my mother will quarrel for the butcher. If the butcher doesn''t tell me about my sister, my mother can''t help asking. But every time my mother goes to the butcher, my father will quarrel with my mother when she comes back."¡° Slowly, it came out that my mother had something else to do with the butcher. Everyone said that, but I believe my mother is innocent. She has never been Qiao Dong said some excited, Qiao Yuling poured a glass of water for him, extremely serious looking at him, "I believe." Qiao Dong some surprise, "elder sister really believes a Niang?" Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She really believed that when she first came back, Chen Fen didn''t know that she was not her own daughter. She was very good to herself. She could feel that kind of maternal love, but later when Chen Fen knew, her attitude became cold. She doesn''t know whether Chen Fen is a good person, but she is definitely a good mother¡° Qiao Dong, sister a has something to do. You study here. If someone asks me, you say I''m not comfortable sleeping. If no one asks me, would you like to read a book¡° Where is sister going? " Qiao Dong looks at Qiao Yuling nervously. Qiao Yuling naturally won''t tell him the truth, but he has to say another reason to convince Qiao Dong, "just now, sister a said that she believed her parents were not killed by butchers. Now sister a is going to check something, so she needs to cover for her."¡° I''m going to the news about my father and mother. " Qiao Dong nervously pulls Qiao Yuling''s sleeve to look at her, wants to let her take her to go together. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "sister learned martial arts when she was outside. She has skills, but you don''t have them. If you go out, you will arouse other people''s suspicion." Qiao Dong seems to be a little lost, but still nodded obediently, "ah Jie go, I will help ah Jie cover well, but... When ah Jie comes back, can you teach me, I also want to know how to protect ah Jie in the future."¡° Well, as long as you read, I''ll teach you when you come back. "¡° Yes After calming Qiao Dong, Qiao Yuling left. She went out with Xiao Chengze today, mainly to see some characteristics of Baofu. If she wants to pretend to be this person, she naturally wants to know everything about this person. Xiao Chengze went outside today, but instead of going to those fireworks and willow alleys, he went to his own other courtyard and had a private meeting with Cheng Yujing, who came back to Cheng''s home. Baofu is the person who has been around Xiao Chengze for the longest time, and he knows him well. Xiao Chengze is also at ease with Baofu. He needs to be with Cheng Yujing secretly, and he definitely needs a lookout. Baofu is the most suitable one. Qiao Yuling didn''t expect to have such a harvest on her first day with Xiao Chengze. She found a quiet place and flashed into the space to observe Baofu''s every move. The two people in the room, who were burning with dry wood, didn''t care if there was anyone outside. They were very indulgent and cried. Baofu in the yard was in a circle, helpless and contemptuous. Qiao Yuling really didn''t expect that these two people should... Hang out for a day. Baofu bought all the meals outside. Qiao Yuling followed Baofu all the way to know him. At night, the two people in the room stopped. Cheng Yujing left in the middle of the night. When they left, they even talked in the yard. Maybe they were relieved of Baofu, so they didn''t hide their words¡° When are you going to see me next time? " Cheng Yujing asked. Xiao Chengze looked at her with a smile, reached for her chin, and said with a smile, "why, now I can''t leave you?" Cheng Yujing white his one eye, "now don''t tell me these nonsense, at the beginning you are how to entangle me, is not forgotten."¡° I haven''t really forgotten. " After Xiao finished, he put away his smile and said, "you can''t go home these days, because I have something to do next."¡° oh I heard that Mr. Xiao has arranged things for you? " When Cheng Yujing said this, her eyes were shining¡° Yes Xiao Chengze gave Cheng Yujing a kiss on the face. Then he whispered, "this matter is very important, but I think we should do something for our future." Cheng Yujing covers her mouth in surprise. She takes a look around, and then says to Baofu who is standing on one side like wood, "Baofu, you go out first."¡° Yes Baofu went out obediently. Qiao Yuling should have gone out with Baofu, but she heard the key point and didn''t want to leave at all. She just stayed and continued to listen to the two men¡° I''ve heard that this time it''s crucial. What are you going to do? " Cheng Yujing asked. Xiao Jinze chuckled, "nothing, just a little bit of it. You know, I don''t have any ability or medical skills. I think our son won''t bully us. I can only do it now."

 Chapter 1546

    Cheng Yujing nodded and agreed, "it''s good to keep some self-defense, or you can give me a few, and I''ll match more."

    Qiao Yuling sneered. It seems that these two people have become true love since they started to have children.

    Xiao Chengze doesn''t send Cheng Yujing back, but sends her to the door. Cheng Yujing quietly walks away, and Xiao Jinze goes back with Baofu.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t follow him any more. Xiao Chengze wants to leave something. When the time comes, she will steal what Xiao Chengze left quietly. She originally wanted to steal it by pretending to be Baofu.

    Of course, Qiao Yuling told Xiao Qize the news in the evening. Xiao Qize said, "these things are not important. In fact, the most important thing for the Xiao family is the things in the secret medicine field."

    "Where are the herbs valuable?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Qize laughed, "it''s not rare, but there is a forbidden area in the secret medicine field, where is a poisonous pool."

    "Is there any way you can get some venom?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Qize hesitated and nodded, "yes, but it will take time."

    "Good."

    It''s another half month. Xiao Qize hasn''t finished loading poison there. Xiao Qize brings Qiao Yuling the water in the poison pool at night.

    "This one."

    Qiao Yuling took over, saw his face is very bad, can''t help asking: "is this hurt?"

    "I went in and was found. Later, I was poisoned. It took me two days to detoxify." Xiao Qize said lightly, as if he was not talking about himself.

    Qiao Yuling asked, "shall I feel your pulse?"

    "It''s detoxified. If you take good care of it, you''ll be fine." Xiao Qize said.

    Qiao Yuling no longer asked, "what do they do?"

    "Soon, the medicine has been loaded on the boat, and so has the gold." After Xiao Qize finished, he said with some worry: "there are only three new ships built this time, which can hold 8000 to 10000. The previous ships can''t transport all the people on the island."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She couldn''t help with the boat. "What do I think?"

    "Not yet, just stare at these people first."

    "Good."

    At the same time, in Xiao''s yard, someone came in with the letter in a hurry, looking nervous, "the news is coming from outside."

    The old man beside Xiao took the letter and waved his hand. The man left. The old man handed the letter to Xiao. When Xiao opened it, his face sank and he was a little nervous.

    "Go and call the Islander."

    "Yes."

    When the old man left, Xiao''s expression did not relax. He was always tense, and even turned around in the room. It can be seen that things are not small.

    Soon the leader of Xiao island came. Xiao took a look at the old man and said, "go outside and guard."

    The leader of Xiao island just came back with a batch of gold today. Just now he was warm in my concubine''s room, he was suddenly called by the old man around him. He was very unhappy. But when he saw his father''s face was not good, he became nervous again. "What''s the matter, dad?"

    Old general Xiao gave the letter to the leader of Xiao island in a deep voice. "These days, we should make preparations and ship all the gold early."

    Xiao Island master saw the above content, some nervous asked, "Daddy, Jinze''s situation is not good, we are going to go out ahead of time?"

    "Well, it''s natural to go out ahead of time." Xiao said positively, "let''s take some people out first. The women on the island and others will wait for a while. We will send a boat to pick them up after we go out and settle down. There are too many people. If we go out, it will attract attention."

    "But... How can you pacify them?"

    "Let Cheng''s family stay, Cheng Xin, Cheng Yujing and others stay, and Jinze''s children stay, and people on the island will believe it." Xiao has made a decision for the first time.

    Xiao island Master nodded gently, "Daddy, those people have gone to see it. Now they care about the gold mine. We are going out soon. We need a lot of gold to do some work. Why don''t we blow up the gold mine directly?"

    "Blown up?" Xiao frowned and said, "it''s a mountain there. If you blow it up and block it, there''s nothing left."

    Xiao island Master shook his head, "no, we just need to put explosives in different places, and then ignite them at the same time, and the gold will explode. Our people just need to pick it up outside."

    Xiao is still thinking about the feasibility of this matter.

    "The island has been sinking. We don''t have much time. I''m afraid it will be gone in less than a year. Now, every day, standing on the mountain of the gold mine, we can see that the sea water is getting closer and closer." Xiao said.

    Looking at his son, Xiao asked, "is there anything else in the gold mine?"

    "It''s true. We didn''t find it before. We found it too late. Now we can only dig out three points. There are still seven points waiting for us to dig out. There are still a lot of them, but we don''t have so much time."

    Xiao Lao waved his hand, "OK, it''s very late today. Go back to sleep first. I''ll give you news tomorrow. Hurry up and move the gold to the boat."

    "Yes."

    Half a month later, Xiao Chengze''s business has come to an end. Qiao Yuling is going to steal from Xiao Chengze in the evening. As soon as she has changed her clothes, Xiao Qize has blocked her way.

    "It''s not in Xiao Chengze''s yard, it''s on the boat."

    "This man is really good at hiding. He is not afraid that if the ship sinks, there will be nothing left?" Qiao Yuling plays cruel.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling, Xiao Qize said seriously: "don''t go there. There are a lot of people guarding there. Recently, the boat is closest to the other side. It''s estimated that... They have to make big moves."

    "But what if I still want to steal? I''m not at ease if I don''t steal it. " Qiao Yuling wants to steal more and more these two days.

    "Wait a minute, or you can go and have a look. The ship is well guarded. If you go, it''s not good to be exposed." Xiao Qize still reminds us.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and said, "I''ll go and have a look. If I can''t do it now, I''ll wait. Can Xiao Chengze be sure where he hid things?"

    "He released it himself. It hasn''t been found out yet."

    "Well, I still want to see it. Do you want to go?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiaoqize smile, with a ruffian gas, "Chen Princess all spoke, how can I not go."

    They left for the dock. After the ship was built, they were at the dock. It was a little far away from the Xiao family. When they arrived, the dock was very bright. They were guarding step by step. Everyone was armed with torches and guarded tightly.

    Qiao Yuling saw from a distance that this posture did not pass. He and Xiao Qize hid to one side. The people on the wharf were loading things, and boxes of things were being loaded onto the ship. The leader was master Xiao.

    "It''s gold, the gold they dug up." Qiao Yuling can be sure at a glance.

    Xiao Qize also said on one side: "they quietly loaded the gold on the boat, which is to escape by themselves?"

    "No, these things should be hidden. Since the Xiao family are very generous to take people to see the gold mine, and they have been dragging on for so long, they must be separated from each other

    "What do they want to do by quietly carrying these things in the dark onto the ship? Go now? "

    Qiao Yuling analysis, "now the situation on the island is changing day by day, and the speed of the island sinking is faster and faster. Looking at the speed, it will take less than a year, but in fact, it may not be able to sustain for half a year."

    "Why?" Xiao Qize was puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling did not say that the larger the area of the island soaked in water, the faster it should be.

    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for so many people to steal," she said with some regret

    "Wait a minute. If they really want to leave, they will take you with them. You are the weight in their hands and the last hope."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to be the last hope at all.

    Qiao Yuling went back to his house and went to bed. Xiao Qize also went back to his yard.

    Three days later, Mr. Xiao asked Qiao Yuling to eat in his yard. At the same time, he also went to the owner of Xiao Island, Cheng Xin, Cheng Yujing, Xiao Chengze and other descendants of the Xiao family.

    There is only one Xiao Island leader in his generation. None of his former brothers survived the death or injury. His sisters have been married and seldom come back.

    Qiao Yuling took a close look at these people in the Xiao family. They were all there, but there was no Xiao Qize.

    As soon as the meal came up, Xiao island Master said with a sad face: "we all know that Jinze has suffered a lot outside since childhood. Later, our Heyi island began to sink. Jinze has been outside to help you plan the future, but the sky doesn''t follow people''s wishes."

    "The people in Nanshan still hurt her. Now Jinze is out to heal her. There is still danger. There are not enough people around him. Jinze hopes that we can go there first."

    "To call you here today, he has something to announce to you."

    Qiao Yuling sighed and finally got to the point.

    "We will leave the island first, but in order to make the islanders feel at ease, we Xiao family must leave some people behind. Cheng Xin, you are the wife of the Islander. Only your identity and status can represent us Xiao family."

    Cheng Xingang is just in a trance. He is thinking that he can finally get out of the island. When he hears Xiao''s words, he feels that all the good things are broken. "Daddy, I usually take care of some trivial things in my family. If you and Li''an go out, we will be leaderless." Then she took a look at master Xiao.

    Xiao Lian, the leader of Xiao Island, sat there without saying a word, as if he could not see Cheng Xin''s eyes.

    Xiao laonu said, "there are many things waiting for us to do outside. Jinze is in a bad situation outside now. Li''an and I go out to help you settle down first, and then send someone back to pick you up. As the wife of the island leader, you should say such things at such a critical time."

    "Dad, I don''t want to say that my daughter-in-law is usually what kind of person you know. I''m afraid that my daughter-in-law can''t do a good job in managing the big and small things on the island." That''s her concern.

    "Let Mingze help you. Mingze is also the second in the family. It''s time to share the family''s worries." Mr. Xiao made a choice directly.

    Xiao Mingze, who was selected, was at a loss. He was just a commoner. He never had any status on the island. He was always what his family said. Moreover, he was the most peaceful one at home. Now his grandfather asked him to stay

    Qiao Yuling can see clearly. Whether these people who are selected by Mr. Xiao can go out of the island in the future is still two questions. If Mr. Xiao needs help outside, maybe he can think of these people. If he doesn''t need help... These people can''t help themselves, he can only wait to die.

    Cheng Xin was even more surprised. She stood up in a panic, "Daddy, Mingze he... Mingze he..."

    "What''s the matter? Is Mingze not a descendant of the Xiao family? " Xiao is very dissatisfied with Cheng''s performance.

    Cheng Xin doesn''t dare to speak. Cheng Yujing sits aside and looks at everyone saying this. He also has other thoughts in his heart. He looks up at Xiao Chengze, who gives her a look.

    The atmosphere became awkward, and everyone stopped talking. Xiao arranged directly, "Cheng Xin will stay with people, Mingze will manage the affairs on the island, and we will give you news after we have arranged outside, and then you will come out."

    Everyone thought that it was just like this. However, Xiao Mingze stood up at this time and looked at him sincerely. "Grandfather, I don''t understand many things on the island. Grandson is afraid of bad management. It''s better for him to stay in charge. Grandson can help him or learn from him."

    Xiao Chengze, who was named, had a gloomy face. Before he spoke, another brother who was left behind followed him. "Grandfather, grandson thinks that the second brother is very right. The eldest brother is the most suitable one to lead us with the islanders."

    With the first one, there will be a second one. All the concubines who have been left behind have a tacit understanding. They all want Xiao Chengze to stay.

    Xiao Chengze''s gloomy eyes swept over the people who had just said something, and his anger rose, but he didn''t say a word.

    Xiao Mingze also said: "grandfather, elder brother has been helping to manage the island these days. Grandson has no experience at all. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t manage it well, it will destroy grandfather''s hard work."

    Everyone has different opinions. Xiao Lao looks at this and which, and finally puts his eyes on Qiao Yuling, who has nothing to do with the Xiao family and should not even appear on this occasion.

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t want to come, but Xiao sent someone to invite her. In other people''s territory, she couldn''t come.

    See Xiao old will Mou Guang looked at Qiao Yuling, other people''s Mou Guang also put on Qiao Yuling, the atmosphere is strange, Qiao Yuling face expressionless sitting, heart in scold Niang, but did not say a word.

    Finally, Xiao said, "Yuling girl, although you haven''t married Jinze yet, it''s a fact that you are our Xiao family. Now what do you think you should do?"

    "Yu Ling doesn''t know how to deal with such things as Xiao." Qiao Yuling doesn''t accept.

    Xiao old slightly narrowed his eyes, saw Qiao Yuling did not take the move and asked, "if I let you stay, would you like to?"

    "Everything is arranged by Mr. Xiao." Qiao Yuling looks like I''m a good girl. I can do anything.

    Other people see this appearance is also angry, see Qiao Yuling feel some eyesore, but there is no way.

    Xiao Lao suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha, OK, Yuling girl is still sensible. Since this is the case, can we leave the affairs on the island to Yuling girl?"

    old fool.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao with a smile and replied, "since Xiao has arranged, Yuling doesn''t dare to follow, but..." she looks very embarrassed.

    "What''s the matter?" he said Xiao said.

    "Yuling grew up outside the island and saw a lot of things outside. Now you leave me to manage the island just to make the islanders feel at ease. You will come to pick us up later. I believe you, but I''m afraid the islanders won''t believe me..." Qiao Yuling''s words are very sad.

    Old Xiao narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "how can I not believe you? You are the left lady of Jinze."

    "We haven''t worshiped yet. I''m still filial." At this point, Qiao Yuling felt that acting should be a complete set. She frowned and hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "in fact, I am very worried about him, and I hope Xiao can go out early to help him."

    So far, Qiao Yuling doesn''t intend to say any more. Some of his words are just as good as they are, and some of them are annoying.

    Xiao Laogang just proposed to let Qiao Yuling stay. It''s just a joke. How can he let Qiao Yuling take charge of them? Even if he has plans not to take them out, he is not sure that he will leave someone on the island who can be trusted.

    "Ha ha ha, see, as a man, you are not as good as a girl." Xiao Lao said and looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile, "Yuling girl, sit down."

    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Qiao Yuling is very clever.

    Xiao glanced at the crowd again, and finally fell his eyes on Xiao Chengze. "Chengze, since Mingze and they all want you to stay and lead them, take out your elder brother''s momentum. I''ll go out with your father first and arrange outside. I''ll send someone back to pick you up."

    "Yes." Xiao Chengze has said this word from the beginning to the present. In the end, he didn''t show anything after eating, let alone speak. Everyone thinks that Xiao Chengze is the eldest son of Changfang. If he stays, others may be taken out. If he doesn''t stay, they are likely to be abandoned. After a meal, Qiao Yuling felt that he had indigestion. As soon as he came back to the yard, he saw Qiao Dong come over with a worried face, "elder sister."¡° What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuling asked curiously. Qiao Dong has always been a cheerful man. Except for the days when Qiao''s husband and wife died, he was a little silent. Later, he gradually got better. Today, there are few times when such uneasy emotions appear on his face. Qiao Dong pulled Qiao Yuling in and said in a low voice: "sister, I just went to the street and heard everyone talking. The gold dug out of the island has been loaded on the boat. We are going to leave Heyi Island soon, aren''t we?" Qiao Yuling didn''t answer and asked, "don''t you like to leave?" Why did she just see his sad face. Qiao Dong gently shakes his head, "although the outside world is unknown, I don''t worry at all when I have elder sister by my side. Today, in fact, besides hearing this news outside, I also hear some other bad news."

 Chapter 1547

    "He said

    "They say that the location of the boat is limited. Not everyone can get on the boat. Some people have begun to buy the location of the boat in private, but the price is very high. We don''t have so much money. I''m afraid... We can''t get on the boat." When Qiao Dong said this, he was helpless.

    Qiao Yuling reaches out and rubs his head gently. In fact, Qiao Dong is not long. Now he is as tall as Qiao Yuling. Seeing Qiao Dong standing in front of him like a good boy, Qiao Yuling can''t help but want to rub it.

    "Don''t worry, no matter what''s outside, you just need to do what you like, and other things can be done."

    "Elder sister, we don''t have so much money. I know that elder sister is the young master''s left wife. If elder sister wants to go out, she will definitely leave a place on the ship, but I..." Qiao Dong said here, his eyes are dim. "Elder sister doesn''t need to buy any place. Growing up in Heyi Island, I really like it here, After keeping the silver, she went out to live a good life. "

    Qiao Yuling turned his eyes silently. What''s the idea? Can''t he die with all his heart?

    "You come in, I''ll tell you." Then she went straight to her room, and jodong hesitated to follow her.

    To the house, Qiao Yuling poured tea for them. Then he looked at Qiao Dong and said, "don''t worry, sister will take you out, and you don''t need silver. People outside will buy positions. It''s their business. Don''t be influenced by them."

    "In fact..." Qiao Dong choked for a long time, and finally told the truth, "in fact, the person who sells the position is the manager of the island Master''s office. When I met him, he asked me whether I wanted to buy a position."

    "So it''s not from the street?"

    "Yes, there are many people in your family who have bought positions with the chief manager, and some who have entrusted their families to buy positions."

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "don''t worry about Qiao Dong. We can''t go yet."

    "Ah? Don''t we go? But all the gold dug up from the island has been loaded into the boat. " Qiao Dong looks puzzled.

    "We won''t leave for the moment. It''s Mr. Xiao and the leader of Xiao island who want to leave. The others will stay first. They need to go outside to deal with things. When things are done, we can go out. They will send a boat to pick us up." Qiao Yuling said.

    After hearing this, Qiao Dong was happy. "Sister, it''s very kind of the Islander''s family. They have been thinking about the Islander all the time. It''s our blessing to have such an Islander."

    Not a disaster?

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, but for Qiao Dong, a simple child, she didn''t want to say anything. She just wanted him to grow up happily in the future.

    Qiao Dong saw that Qiao Yuling was thinking about something. After a while, he asked what he wanted to ask, "sister, has there been any news about dad and Niang?"

    "No, it''s been a long time. It''s hard to find out." Qiao Yuling casually told a little lie.

    Qiao Dong is too simple and doesn''t hide any thoughts. If she says that Qiao''s husband''s daughter was hurt by Xiao''s family, Qiao Dong will move out of Xiao''s family directly, and then try to get revenge. In this way, everyone will be in danger.

    "Elder sister, don''t be too tired these days. You don''t look very well. In fact, the young master is very good. Elder sister shouldn''t do anything to apologize to the young master, but I won''t say anything." Qiao Dong''s voice was very low, as if he was embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling heard clearly. She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought that Xiao Qize sometimes came to her in the middle of the night, and swaggered in from the door.

    "Is there something wrong with Qiao Dong?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Dong blushed and finally said in a low voice, "one night I couldn''t sleep and wanted to go out to the toilet. I saw a... A man entered my sister''s room. After seeing this, I didn''t go out of the room. I pretended I didn''t know anything. You are my sister. I believe in her in the world, but... The young master''s family is very good, Qiao Dong doesn''t want her to do something sorry to the little Lord. "

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Seeing this simple person, she could only say in silence: "Qiao Dong, you misunderstood me. I gave the money to that person to check the cause of her parents'' death."

    Qiao Dong raised his head, just a little more light in his gray eyes, "really, sister?"

    "Of course." Qiao Yuling nods, but she doesn''t explain the relationship between her and Xiao Jinze. This silly brother will one day tell him that the heart of the Xiao family is black.

    "Oh, I believe what sister said." Qiao Dong smiles at Qiao Yuling, and then heaves a sigh of relief.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "these days, a good book, such as do not go, what I will find you, do not go out to listen to their nonsense, we do not need to buy a position."

    "Good." Qiao Dong narrowed his eyes with a smile. "The island has not sunk yet. I still want to live on the island for more days. If I go out later, I will never come back."

    What he said later was a little sad.

    Qiao Yuling can''t feel it, but she can understand Qiao Dong''s feelings for the island. After all, she has no fetters in her previous life, and she still has no fetters in this life.

    That night, in Xiao Lao''s yard, father and son were talking¡° Are you all ready? " Old Xiao asked. Xiao island Master nodded, "yes, everything is ready."¡° Then we''ll do it the day after tomorrow. After that, we''ll send someone to pick up the gold, and then we''ll leave the island in half a month. " Old Xiao heaved a heavy breath¡° Yes Xiaodaozhu should finish looking up at Xiaolao, hesitated and asked, "Daddy, really let Chengze stay?"¡° Is the wind out? "¡° Well, I''ve sent one of my confidants to do it. We''ll sell positions, and then we''ll receive a lot of money. We won''t be afraid that the people on the island won''t listen to us when we go out. " Xiao said coldly. Xiao nodded gently, "it''s a good thing to do, but Chengze... You''d better take it away. After all, he''s the legitimate son. Jinze doesn''t know what''s going on outside. We have to make more preparations. We can''t take this world and die."¡° Yes, I''ll tell Chengze in private and let him be ready to go with us when he leaves. " Xiao said. Xiao is very satisfied, "this matter must not be made public, Cheng Xin there... Chengze certainly is not at ease, you tell him, we go out after arrangement, will come back to pick them up, first go out to see the situation, and then decide whether to come back to pick them up, sometimes it is necessary to give up some people and things, there is only give up."¡° Yes, my son knows¡° The girl of the Cheng family gave birth to Jinze''s first child. She should have taken it with her, but... If you take her, you have to take the Cheng family with you. Let the child stay on the island. If you have a chance to pick up later, Jinze and Chengze are still young. There will always be children in the future. "¡° What daddy said is Xiao island Master immediately answered. Before he went outside, the women outside were much more interesting than those on the island. Now he didn''t want to take any women with him. He just wanted to have a good time after he went out. This side is discussing who to take, the other side of Cheng Xin''s yard is also discussing¡° If your grandfather and your father are out of the island, we will be stranded on the island if we don''t have a boat. " Cheng Xin is very smart once. Xiao Chengze didn''t say a word, just sat there quietly drinking tea, as if these things had nothing to do with him. Cheng Yujing came forward and patted Cheng Xin on the back to help her go smoothly. "Aung, brother Chengze has stayed. There must be a chance." Cheng Xin shakes his head lightly. "I''ve been married to the Xiao family for so many years. I know the style of the Xiao family. Chengze is implicated by those common people this time." Cheng Yujing couldn''t pay attention for a moment. She looked up at Xiao Chengze and asked, "brother Chengze, what do you think this should be?"¡° Don''t worry. They haven''t left yet. If they haven''t left for a day, we''ll still have a chance to leave. " Xiao Chengze said softly. He is also a member of the Xiao family. How can he not understand the people of the Xiao family? Now, I can see that my grandfather and my father have different plans. Moreover, they have let the people on the island buy a place. Although it is the people below who do this kind of thing, if there is no indulgence of the people above, how dare the people below do it¡° Let''s look at the situation first. Don''t worry. If your son goes out, he will send a boat back to pick her up, but it''s better for us to go together. " Xiao Chengze said. Although he is romantic, he still likes his mother, and she loves him the most. Cheng Yujing looks at Cheng Xin and Xiao Chengze in embarrassment. "Aung, brother Chengze, even we can''t go. Grandma, can''t they go any more?" Cheng Xin''s body is stiff. At last, she doesn''t speak. At this time, what else can she say? I can''t even keep myself, not to mention my mother''s family¡° Don''t worry. It doesn''t come to the end. No one knows what it will be like. " Xiao Chengze is still comforting Cheng Yujing. Cheng Yujing doesn''t speak any more, but she feels that it''s worth having Xiao Chengze''s child. At least this man is very good to herself, much better than Xiao Jinze. Think of Xiao Jinze, her heart is tangled, in fact, she likes Xiao Jinze, but can''t stand a long wait¡° Will the children be taken away by them? Or stay? " She asked suddenly.

 Chapter 1548

    Cheng Xin looked up at Cheng Yujing and said in a deep voice, "they should be left. Cheng Ze has left. They want to leave by themselves."

    Cheng Yujing''s little hope was shattered.

    Xiao Chengze looked at the two women and said, "don''t worry. Let''s see the situation. No, we can build our own boats. There will always be a way. I won''t let you go."

    Cheng Xin reddened his eyes and said, "I''m still in Chengze''s heart."

    Cheng Yujing''s heart also moved and looked at Xiao Chengze. He had never seen him so seriously as he did today.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling didn''t go out of the house. Inexplicably, he felt that the atmosphere was a little tense and depressed, as if the sky was going to fall. The weather was very stuffy, which made some people upset.

    It rained at night, and Qiao Yuling couldn''t sleep. After hesitation, she changed her night clothes and went to the wharf. It can''t be regarded as a wharf any more. The real wharf has been flooded for a long time. It can only be said that there are several big ships.

    This time, she didn''t have any packing people in the past, only the people on the boat. After Qiao Yuling had a close look, she decided to sneak into the boat in the water.

    Xiao Qize told her that there was only one boat to put the medicine. She first went into the water from a far place, and then quietly came to the side of the boat. Because the boat was on one side, only the place where she could get on the boat was guarded, and there was no one on the side of the sea.

    After Qiao Yuling''s head came out of the water, she changed her breath. Then she took out the flying claw from the space and threw it directly onto the boat. There was a rope on one side of the flying claw. When it was fixed, she pulled the rope and flew up directly.

    In order to make herself less uncomfortable and not to leave any trace, she found a place to take shelter from the wind, went into the space, took a bath, and changed into a dry clothes. Only in this way did she get out of the space, and it took only a few breath for the outsiders.

    Sneaking into the boat, she began to look for a room. Naturally, the Xiao family lived in the best. There were not many rooms on the boat. The other rooms were the same as the hall, with only long rows of wooden stools, which were prepared for the islanders on the island.

    When drawing the drawings, Qiao Yuling calculated that if all the rooms were rooms, no matter how big the boat was, it would not be able to accommodate all the people on the island. Finally, he proposed to build them separately. Each hall was as big as two houses. People without identity could be crowded there, and more people could be pulled out at that time.

    Relying on her memory, she searched all the rooms, but could not find the medicine that Xiao Chengze had hidden. Finally, she carefully recalled the structure of the boat and went to several prescriptions that might have hidden the medicine. Sure enough, there was someone guarding at the door of the two rooms when she passed.

    If someone keeps watch, it proves that there is something important in it.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to go there directly, but she thought that she couldn''t get in. She went to the lower floor, then went out of the window on the lower floor, climbed up and went in through the window.

    After going in, she smelled the smell of medicine. The whole room was full of boxes, which seemed to be all kinds of medicine. Just as her feet moved, people outside immediately opened the door warily.

    Qiao Yuling almost subconsciously flashed into the space. Seeing that people outside were so alert, she became nervous.

    It seems that we should be careful.

    When the man came in, he found that the window was open. He went to one side and locked it. Then he stepped back and continued to guard the door.

    Qiao Yuling flashed out of the space. As soon as she came out, she took off her shoes and adjusted her breathing to the shallowest. She didn''t dare to do anything else here because she would be found.

    It''s not that I''m afraid of things, but that I don''t want to cause any trouble at present.

    There were only socks on her feet. She deliberately lightened them and didn''t make any sound. She thought for a moment and then put all the boxes in the room into the space.

    In the space, she just let go of breath, let go of step, quickly opened the box, and saw that it was full of medicine.

    She took out a bottle of it, opened it and smelled it. It was really poison. She could even judge that the poison was... Infectious.

    To see a room full of medicine, this is the hard work of these people in Heyi island for more than a year. Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment, went out of the space, and then quietly closed the window. When she got to the next floor, she hooked it with melon seeds and quietly dived into the water.

    When Qiao Yuling came back to Xiao''s house, it was bright outside, and the time outside was one night, but her time in the space was more than one night. She kept changing poison, and she felt that her body was not her own.

    Just lay down, Qiao Dong outside called her, "sister, sister."

    Qiao Yuling is very tired and tired in bed. She wants to go into the space and have a good sleep

    Qiao Dong pushed the door open and came in. Seeing Qiao Yuling still on the bed, he stood awkwardly far away. "Elder sister, young master is looking for you."

    a young master? Xiao Chengze?

    Was it discovered last night?

    Then she denied that if what she had done last night was discovered, the island would not be so peaceful. I''m afraid Xiao Chengze didn''t have any good intentions to find himself.

    "Ask him to come in, wait in the yard."

    "Good." Qiao Dong answered and wanted to go, but after a step, he looked back at Qiao Yuling, "elder sister, are you ok?"

    Qiao Yuling lazy said: "nothing, you go out first, I''ll get up."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Dong went out, but Qiao Yuling didn''t get up. She knew her own situation. Her eyes were dark blue. Going out would make people see through. After sleeping in the advanced space, she cleaned up in the space, and then she got out of the house.

    Her series of actions and time in space are the same as her time outside. When she goes to the yard, she can see Xiao Chengze standing on one side with an enigmatic look. Qiao Dong is standing behind him with a book in his hand.

    "Why are you here?" Qiao Yuling said in a very indifferent tone.

    Xiao Chengze saw Qiao Yuling''s smile is quite brilliant, "sister-in-law, no matter how you say you are my Xiao family, Jinze is not on the island, I when the big brother came to see you care about is not very normal?"

    Qiao Yuling''s expression was very light. "Master Xiao really shouldn''t come here. The young master is not on the island. He also knows that if you come here to let people see you, you will be worried. Yuling can''t bear such a reputation."

    Xiao Chengze''s eyes narrowed, some unhappy, voice also cold down, "I come to find you something."

    "You said

    "You know my grandfather asked me to stay, but I really don''t know anything. I just helped to load some things on the boat two days ago, but that''s what I sent others to see. I don''t know how to manage the island, so I came here specially to ask for advice."

    consult? The weasel gives new year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s a kind thing.

    "Young master Xiao is joking. I''m a lady who doesn''t know anything. If you really can''t manage, you should go to the island Master, or old Xiao, or his wife. They can teach you that young master has gone to the wrong place." Qiao Yuling is too lazy to talk to him.

    Xiao Chengze''s face turned black, "you..."

    Boom... Boom... The ground began to shake and the tiles on the house began to shake.

    Qiao Dong has some silly eyes. His first reaction is to run to Qiao Yuling, and his mouth keeps shouting, "sister, sister."

    Qiao Yuling feels that she can''t stand steadily. This phenomenon is like the earthquake. Thinking of the situation of Heyi Island, she can''t calm down. She shouts to Qiao Dong: "don''t come here and stand first."

    Qiao Dong was afraid, but more worried, "sister, you stand there and don''t move."

    The tiles on the house will start to fall, and the ground will start to shake like a cradle. Because Qiao Yuling had just entered the house, before the tiles on her head fell, she had a premonition, and hurried forward to go to the middle of the yard.

    Qiao Dong, who just stood there and didn''t let Qiao Yu move, rushed directly. He protected Qiao Yuling and used his thin body to block the tiles for her.

    Qiao Yuling felt that the person on her back was stiff. She directly took Qiao Dong forward two steps. She looked back and asked nervously, "how are you, are you hurt?"

    Qiao Dong''s back was bleeding. Just now a tile fell down and hit him on the back, because it was already broken on it. When it fell down, it was a sharp, pointed down, and directly penetrated into the meat.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Dong''s face was not right. When she turned his body, she found the blood on his back. She was angry and distressed. She directly asked him to turn around, "don''t move. You have to bear the pain."

    "Sister, I''m fine." Said Jordon in a hoarse voice.

    Qiao Yuling reaches out and pulls out the tile. Then she tears a small hole in Qiao Dong''s clothes and takes things out of the space to anesthetize and sew them up. Her action is very fast. Qiao Dong faces Xiao Chengze. Xiao Chengze sees nothing but the tiles with blood and Qiao Yuling''s constant action.

    Just sewed up and put on some medicine, Qiao Yuling felt that the array feeling was small. She said nervously: "Qiao Dong, you wrap yourself first, I''ll go in and get the ashes."

    Qiao Dong doesn''t know what Qiao Yuling wants to do with the ashes, but he still stands obediently. Xiao Chengze feels that he has stopped and the ground doesn''t shake, so he turns around and runs away.

    Qiao Yuling''s analysis is very fast. She knows that Heyi island can''t be preserved. Today, she''s afraid she''ll have to sink. She thinks that she''ll flash into Qiao Dong''s house and then take out the ashes of Qiao''s husband and wife.

    She just came out, shaking started again, more severe than just now, Qiao Yuling pulled Qiao Dong to run, "let''s go."

    Qiao Dong doesn''t know what''s wrong, but he believes Qiao Yuling. He even sees that it''s inconvenient for Qiao Yuling to hold two ashes. He reaches for one himself. They just run out... The yard behind them collapses and turns into ashes.

    Qiao Dong was afraid to hold the ashes in his arms. He even turned to look at Qiao Yuling. His eyes were full of worship.

    Qiao Yuling''s face is very dignified. She looks at the collapsed house and turns to look at a place. Unexpectedly, she sees Xiao Lao, who has just escaped like her. There are people standing beside him.

    Xiao just turned to look at her, the two eyes meet in the air, Qiao Yuling is indifferent, Xiao is with a trace of complexity.

    Qiao Yuling stood there and didn''t move. Xiao told the people around him to check what happened. Then he went in another direction.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about him now. He pulls Qiao Dong to go, not to the outside of the house, but to Xiao Qize. This will make Xiao''s house very chaotic and everyone will run around.

    "Where are we going, sister?" Qiao Dong asked softly.

    "Find someone." Qiao Yuling believes that Xiao Qize must have escaped and should not have been buried under the house, but she is not sure if she does not see him. In this world, she has only two people she can trust, and the other one is Qiao Dong.

    Before they got to Xiao Qize''s yard, they saw him coming in a panic. Qiao Yuling saw him in the daytime at the beginning, and at night at other times. She was relieved to see Xiao Qize coming nervously.

    "I knew you were OK." There was a hint of relief in her tone.

    Xiao Qize also laughed, "I said that Princess Chen was lucky and had a big life, and I wanted to have a look." There was a trace of regret.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "You have to keep talking about things without shadow?"

    She is not sure whether she is Princess Chen or not, but Xiao Qize has been talking about it.

    "It''s OK. I think we should be able to go out soon. We can check it after we go out." Xiao Qize laughed happily.

    "Let''s go and see what''s going on out there." Qiao Yuling said that Xiao Qize followed, but he did not walk with Qiao Yuling, but followed him far away.

    Qiao Dong was a little curious, but he didn''t ask. However, he knew that the man who came into her room in the middle of the night was this man. He was the same height.

    Qiao Yuling went outside. As expected, it was very chaotic. Many houses on the street collapsed, and some of them even buried people inside. They did not escape. From a height, they could see that the whole Heyi island was full of collapsed houses, and there were ragged Islanders, some of them with injuries on their heads.

    "Does Qiao Dong''s injury still hurt?" Qiao Yuling turned to ask, she saw Qiao Dong wound himself very well, her torn clothes were also wrapped with him, is not very good-looking, clothes wrapped with a large circle of white cloth.

    The white cloth was taken out of the space by her. She didn''t explain, and Qiao Dong didn''t ask.

    Joe Dong shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore." He is pure or a child, see everywhere is hurt people, some nervous asked, "sister, we save them?"

    Qiao Yuling suddenly had a sense of powerlessness, she wanted to save, but... Powerless, so many people she had no way to save, "I have no way, too many people."

    Just came out to see such a situation, she even had an idea, want to put these people into space, but... Space is her biggest secret, she can''t guarantee that these people are loyal to her, she doesn''t want to bring danger to herself.

    Maybe she is such a cold tempered person.

    "God wants to kill us. We can''t afford to buy a seat on the ship, so we are blocked in the back." There was a cry, and the atmosphere suddenly quieted down.

    When someone saw Qiao yulingyou and Qiao Dong, they picked up a piece of wood from the ground and threw it over. They also scolded, "it''s all you fox spirit. The young master has been outside for so many years. If you want to arrange it, we''ve already arranged it. You must have delayed the time of the young master. So it''s not arranged. Our home is destroyed and we can''t go outside now, We have to wait until we die. "

    Qiao Yuling just can''t bear it. She feels that her heart is too cruel. But when she was just in a daze, she got in the way of beating. She doesn''t hurt, but her heart is cold. She doesn''t want to save anyone.

    There is a woman who is a little crazy. She scolds Qiao Yuling, "you are all to blame. If you didn''t hook up the little Lord, he is out there well. We must have gone out now. You are the one who delays our little Lord''s time."

    The people of Heyi Island were all born here. This is their home. The ideological education they received since childhood is that the Xiao family is their backbone. Now something has happened on the island.

    They didn''t even care why they became like this. Instead, they directly vented all their resentments on Qiao Yuling, which was a kind of venting power.

    They scold very fierce, Qiao Yuling''s expression is very cold, Qiao Dong can''t take a look, stand up to stop, "sister no, sister never delay too little Lord, you don''t talk nonsense here."

    "Bah, I''m talking nonsense? Do you want us to come and judge? Is that nonsense? Heyi island has always had rules. You can''t leave the island without permission, but what about this bitch? " She pointed at Qiao Yuling.

    "This bitch went out quietly with the boat of the young master. The island began to sink in the year she left. Now we have to leave this place because of her."

    There was one with emotion, and others'' emotions were soon aroused. Qiao Dongqi''s veins were all up, but he stifled for a long time and didn''t say a word.

    Qiao Yuling coldly glanced at these people and didn''t bother to explain. Now she wanted to get on the boat first, but he Yi Island couldn''t be saved.

    "All shut up, the Xiao family didn''t speak. What''s your qualification to gossip here? She''s Mrs. Zuo who hasn''t been through the door of the young master. Can she get your advice here?"

    It is Xiao Qize who stands out. His voice is very deep and he is obviously very angry. Some people recognize Xiao Qize, but they don''t agree with his identity. Naturally, they won''t listen to him. "You''re nothing. Although you''re Xiao, you don''t live as well as a servant in your family these years." This is said by an old man in his family who likes to bully others. The man said with great satisfaction: "I think you''re right. The young master went to Qiao''s home at the beginning, but he wanted to talk about getting married in order to pick up Qiao''s family. Who knows when the young master went, Qiao''s wife and his wife died."¡° There are very few homicides like this in Heyi Island, and there are very few people killed by knives. " Most of them are poisoned by drugs, because they are good at pharmacology, "but this happened in Qiao''s family, so I was particularly curious, Miss Qiao, are you the disaster star?" Qiao Yuling looked at the man coldly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said in a voice: "you are the woman in the yard of the island Master''s wife. Do you mean this on behalf of the island Master''s wife? It''s not up to you to say what I am. "

 Chapter 1549

    As soon as the man was stiff, he scolded, "I''m from the yard of the island Master''s wife. That''s right. What I said is true. You are the disaster."

    Qiao Yuling took the needle in her hand and threw it directly at the old lady. She put it into the other side''s dumb acupoint with a precise hand.

    As soon as she felt the pain, she opened her mouth and wanted to scold her. But before the words were spoken, she found something wrong. She kept on opening her mouth and couldn''t say a word.

    The old woman glared at Qiao Yuling and pointed at her in a hurry.

    "What are you looking at me for? It''s the retribution of your nonsense. " Qiao Yuling light finish saying, pull Qiao Dong to the seaside, Xiao Qize follow behind her.

    The mother-in-law was worried. She watched Qiao Yuling go, looked at the direction of Qiao Yuling, and ran back to Xiao''s house in a hurry.

    Cheng Xin is directing his servants to dig out her jewelry box in the yard. There are still many treasures in her room, so it''s very painful to be pressed.

    The mother-in-law went back to work in a hurry and couldn''t speak. She kept on creaking.

    "What''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, go and help if you have nothing to say. " Cheng Xin''s mood is bad, and he doesn''t know how it can be like this all of a sudden.

    The mother-in-law was worried, but she didn''t know what was wrong. Suddenly she thought that she had a pain just now. She reached out and touched it. Sure enough, she found a little buttock of the needle exposed outside. She pulled it out, tried it twice, and finally she could make a sound.

    "Madam is not well, Qiao Yuling has run away."

    "What? Where can she go? " Cheng Xin said with a smile, "OK, she can run. It''s better to run. After she runs, she doesn''t have to go back to Xiao''s house. Mrs. Jinze''s position is Yujing''s alone."

    "They took the ashes and went in the direction of the ship." Said the old woman.

    Cheng Xin Leng for a while, and then there is a bad premonition, think about it, she said to the people around: "dig quickly." Then she hurried out of the yard to go to Xiao''s yard, but when she arrived, there was no one in Xiao''s yard, so she went to the ancestral hall immediately.

    The ancestral hall is repaired every year. Just now, some tiles fell down, but they didn''t collapse. She went in flurried and saw Xiao and several elders sitting in it talking.

    For a moment, she was a little uncertain about whether to complain.

    Old Xiao is talking inside. He sees that Cheng Xinli is very unhappy, but thinking of what happened just now, he says in a deep voice, "come in."

    Cheng Xin went in, she was very nervous, nervous palm out of the Han, "father."

    "What''s the matter, say it." Xiao Lao, who has never seen happiness and anger, can see anger on his face today. It can be seen that he is in a bad mood.

    Cheng Xin heard this tone and did not want to say, but there were so many people on the scene, she did not say it. Later, she simply said it with a horizontal heart and eyes closed, "Dad, we Jinze are very good to Qiao Yuling, even let Qiao Yuling be bigger and Yujing be smaller. I don''t say anything about it, but she also bullied people too much."

    "Say the point." Xiao''s voice dropped a little.

    "Qiao Yuling took her brother with the ashes to the place where the ship was stopped. She wanted to leave." After Cheng Xin finished, he tentatively said: "Daddy, you see on this island... Yujing is very good..."

    Yes, she just came to sue Qiao Yuling. By the way, she wants to squeeze Qiao Yuling away. In this way, Mrs. Jinze''s position is Yujing''s, and it''s their Cheng family.

    "What?" Xiao old panic stood up, he looked at Cheng core eyes are about to stare out, "you say again."

    He thought he had heard wrong.

    She thought that she had provoked Xiao Lao, and she was worried.

    "He said Xiao beat the crutch on the ground twice.

    Cheng Xin can''t but say again, "Qiao Yuling took Qiao Dong with the ashes, and said... It''s not rare..." the position of Zuo Shao''s wife.

    Before she could say the following words, Xiao began to cough heavily. "Cough... Hurry up, go and look at her."

    One of the elders who didn''t know about it came forward and said, "this girl is really so unkind. It''s better to let her go directly. Without our orders, the ship won''t move and they can''t leave."

    Looking up at the elder, Xiao shook his head in his heart and said to the old man beside him, "come on, you and I will chase her back."

    "Yes." The old man had been around Xiao for the longest time, and he was also his confidant. Naturally, he knew that Qiao Yuling was going to leave the island soon. Qiao Yuling, an important chess piece, could not leave.

    Xiao is helped away by the old man. The elders look at each other. Two elders are insiders. They know how important Qiao Yuling''s plan is. They also follow Xiao. Others are silly.

    Because many places collapsed, the carriage couldn''t go at all. Xiao walked on his feet, afraid it was too late, and hurriedly instructed the old people around him to go, "you go, take someone to stop her."

    "Yes." The old man took a few people to chase with lightness skill, and Xiao was still in the position to stop the ship.

    Qiao Yuling walked slowly, because Qiao Dong was injured. Just now, because of his anger, Qiao Yuling saw blood oozing from his back, so he didn''t want to walk so fast. He wanted Qiao Dong to sit down and have a rest. But as soon as he sat down, the old man came, as fast as a shadow. Qiao Yuling judged that someone was coming, but... As soon as he saw it, he was already standing in front of her. She was shocked that there were still such good people on the island, but she had to be more careful¡° Why are you here? " Qiao Yuling said with a look of surprise. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was not guilty, the old man softened his mind. "When the Master heard that Miss Qiao was leaving with her younger brother, he was a little worried with her ashes, so he sent me to have a look."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling answered softly. She suddenly thought that there was someone around her. What about the two people who followed her? I didn''t see you when I came out just now, and I didn''t see anyone at this meeting. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t explain, the old man was a little displeased, but he said respectfully: "Miss Qiao, the master is on his way here. If you don''t have anything, please go back with me." Is this looking at her? Qiao Yuling sneered in his heart and said with a very innocent look: "just now, the yard suddenly shook and the house collapsed. I wanted to see if our boat was good. Before I built the ship, I was following up. It was like watching a child grow up slowly, so I came to have a look." The old man didn''t answer with a smile and continued: "the master is very worried about you. You''d better go back with me."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling answered and looked down at his younger brother sitting on the ground, "how does it hurt?"¡° It doesn''t hurt Qiao Dong shook his head¡° Let''s go back. Xiao is worried about us. " Qiao Yuling said and helped Qiao Dong up from the ground. Then they went back. Xiao Qize kept a distance from them all the time. It would be crowded and chaotic. So when the old man came, he didn''t find Xiao Qize. Maybe he didn''t pay attention at all. The old man and Qiao Yuling walked back. After a while, Xiao came. He was in a hurry. It can be seen that he cared a lot, and Qiao Yuling''s heart sank down. She is more and more inclined to the identity that Xiao Qize guessed. Xiao is always a person who values power and interests. If she is not valuable to Xiao, how can he come to find himself in such a hurry and sweat all over his head¡° What are you doing, Yuling girl? " He has a kind smile. Qiao Yuling felt very fake¡° Just now the yard was shaking. We wanted to come and see if the boat was good, but before we saw the boat, the people around you came. " Qiao Yuling said with a confused face. Xiao Lao suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha, I''m not worried about you, so let the people around me come to see if you have anything to do. Jinze is not here. You girl will go with your brother holding the ashes. I thought you were going to leave by boat." Qiao Yuling was very surprised, and then he laughed, "is this a joke for me? Can I let the boat go? " Then she looked down at the ashes in her arms and explained, "because the house collapsed just now, we rescued the ashes, but we don''t know where to put them, and it''s even more impossible to put them into the ancestral hall of the Xiao family, so we held them." This is her explanation. She wants to find a basket for Qiao Dong to carry later. It''s very difficult to hold one by one¡° Yes, I''m too anxious. I don''t think about it well. You''ll be fine. " Xiao said with a smile, "let''s go back with me. I''ll send someone to see the boat."¡° Well, as long as the boat is all right, I saw it made with my own eyes. I will be very distressed when something happens. " Qiao Yuling was very reluctant. Xiao has doubts in his heart, but he won''t think about it now. He still has a lot to do. Just watch Qiao Yuling and go back¡° Mr. Xiao, do you know why? Was it the same on the island before? Will it collapse? " She was curious. Mr. Xiao has never seen anything like this. Just now he had some speculation, which has been confirmed by people. If it''s true... I''m afraid he will leave in the next two days¡° I haven''t before. I don''t know why it''s like this today, but you don''t have to worry. I''ve sent someone to check it. Now our ship has been built. Even if there''s something wrong, we can leave by boat. " Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile, "with your words, I can rest assured." At this time, a man came from a long distance, sweating all over his head, and his voice was very tense. Qiao Yuling recognized him. He had been around Xiao all the time before and believed him very much... "No, the gold mine is destroyed, and the island is sinking rapidly."

 Chapter 1550

    Old Xiao''s figure was unsteady and he stepped back two steps. The man who was always happy and angry turned pale. "What about the island Master? How about the island Master?"

    "The island owner came back with a few people and horses. The others... All died."

    Qiao Yuling knew that the Xiao family were greedy, so it led to the death of the people on the island. It also accelerated the sinking of the island. It seemed that they were going to leave.

    Xiao laowei was stunned for a moment, and then quickly went back. Because he was in a hurry, he threw away all the crutches on his hands. The wind was blowing at his feet. He just took two steps. He looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "let''s go, girl."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and followed Xiao Lao''s steps. She knew that Xiao Lao wanted to look at her.

    A group of people went back to the city. Before they got back to the city, they found that they were all running out from the common people. Old Xiao was black. At this time, even if he wanted to do it, he could not do it openly.

    Ignoring the islanders who went to the boat, he went straight back. When he arrived at the gate of Xiao''s house, he saw that all the Xiao''s family were standing at the gate, with everything in their hands. The leader of Xiao''s island also directed the people to move things out.

    Before Xiao said anything, Cheng Xin stepped forward, "Daddy, Li''an just came back and said that the island is going to sink. What can we do? We haven''t taken out a lot of things and they are all under pressure." She still has a lot of good things. people

    Xiao was not in a good mood originally. Now when he heard Cheng Xin''s words, he gave her a hard look and asked the people around him, "where''s the island owner?"

    "The owner of the island is inside."

    When Xiao heard the news, he went inside and ignored other people. Qiao Yuling followed him all the time. Qiao Dong naturally followed Qiao Yuling.

    Inside, the leader of Xiao island was directing people to dig things in the warehouse. When Xiao saw that he was out of breath, he said, "Xiao Li''an."

    He seldom takes his last name.

    Xiao island Master flurried back, saw it was Xiao old, he looked serious and said: "Daddy, the island is sinking rapidly, we need to get on the boat and leave immediately."

    "What''s the matter?" He wants to hear the process with his own ears.

    "There was something in the gold mine, but after the explosion, the island was shaking all the time. After shaking, my son found that the sea water was flooded, and the speed was very fast. If it wasn''t for the horses, my son would not have come back."

    "How many people have come back?" Old Xiao asked.

    "Five hundred people are all excellent. They use lightness skills."

    Old Xiao''s face sank and he said, "what are you doing here?"

    "My son wants to dig out what''s inside."

    Xiao said in a deep voice: "don''t dig. Go to call out the people in the secret medicine field and take them on the boat. You can give up everything else."

    "But Dad, there are a lot of things in the warehouse." Master Xiao is a little reluctant.

    Xiao Laobai glanced at his ignorant son and said anxiously, "we didn''t intend to leave before, so I''ve already sent someone to install those things. Go and call the people in the secret medicine place and tell them to go back and pick up their relatives. We''ll gather at Xiao''s door in three quarters of an hour."

    "Yes." Master Xiao left with his men.

    Xiao sighed heavily. Looking at the ruins before him, he felt sad and went to the ancestral hall slowly. When he got to the gate of the ancestral hall, Qiao Yuling couldn''t get in. She could only stand outside.

    The rest of the Xiao family were also worried when they heard the news that the island was going to sink, but neither the leader of the Xiao Island nor the old Xiao came out. They had to come in to look for people. When they got to the gate of the ancestral hall, they saw Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong from a distance.

    Cheng Yujing stroked Cheng Xin and said very unhappily, "Granny, it''s this time. Why does grandfather take Qiao Yuling with him wherever he goes?"

    Cheng Xin is stupid, but sometimes she is very smart. In this way, she can guess a little, "it should be Qiao Yuling who is very important. She is not from the island, but she can make your grandfather pay so much attention to it, which is not simple."

    "It should be for brother Kanazawa." Cheng Yujing is quiet.

    Cheng Xin looked back at Cheng Yujing, shook his head and patted her hand. "Don''t think about it. No one knows what it is like. And... Now it''s better not to annoy your grandfather. The island is going to sink. Even if we want to build a new boat, we can''t get out."

    "Yujing understand, granny, do you think they can get on the boat?" Cheng Yujing is worried about her family.

    Cheng Xin thought for a moment and nodded gently, "it should be OK. The Cheng family can all get on the boat. Although they have to leave now, they must not hurt the people on the island. If they hurt the people, they will not listen to us outside. This is your grandfather''s concern."

    "Yujing understands."

    They whispered and went to Qiao Yuling. Cheng Xin looked at Qiao Yuling with a very generous expression, and then looked at Qiao Dong. When she saw the white cloth wrapped around Qiao Dong''s waist, she was surprised and asked, "Yuling, is your brother hurt?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling''s expression was very light, but he nodded.

    Cheng Xin just wants to have a good relationship with Qiao Yuling at this time. She looks at the people around her in a hurry, "get the medicine quickly, give it to Mr. Qiao, and then find a clean dress."

    "Yes." The following people are called.

    Before Qiao Dong could feel that the island Master''s wife didn''t like their sister and brother, which would be so good to them. Qiao Dong was afraid to hide behind Qiao Yuling, and grasped Qiao Yuling''s hand more tightly.

    Qiao Yuling originally wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know what happened next, so she accepted Cheng Xin''s kindness, "thank you, madam."

    "You''re welcome. They''re all one family. It''s hard to say two things."

    At this time, the servant brought things, to come forward to give Qiao Dong dressing, Qiao Yuling hand, "or I come, Qiao Dong some afraid of strangers."

    The servant looked back at Cheng Xin in embarrassment. Cheng Xin wanted to express his kindness. Since the other party wanted to come by herself, she would come by herself. "Since Mrs. Zuo wants to come by herself, she''s still in a daze."

    Mrs. Zuo Shao? Qiao Yuling sneered in her heart.

    After taking things, she pulled Qiao Dong to the foot of one side of the wall and gave him a piece of clothes first, "you should block yourself in front of me, and my sister will help you cut the back clothes."

    "Oh." Qiao Dong''s face has been red for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling teased him, "you''re a boy. You''re blocked again. There''s a sister behind you. What can you be shy about?"

    Qiao Dong was silent.

    Qiao Yuling glances around. Qiao Dong''s back is only her own now. She quietly changes the medicine sent by Cheng Xin into the medicine in her own space. After applying the medicine, she carefully wraps the wound for Cheng Xin this time.

    Looking up to see the two servants nearest to her, she called softly, "come here, you two."

    The two servants looked back and walked over. They called out, "left little lady."

    Mrs. Zuo Shao, this name is really harsh.

    "Hold the clothes in the way." Qiao Yuling just ordered a, those two people immediately took over the clothes on Qiao Dong''s hand, then tear open to block Qiao Dong.

    Qiao Yuling simply and rudely tore Qiao Dong''s coat, and then took the clean inside coat. After Qiao Dong helped him put it on, the two servants came forward to help Qiao Dong put it on.

    After changing the medicine, Qiao Dong''s wound hurt again, but it was more comfortable than before. He bent down to hold the ashes. Qiao Yuling stopped him, "you two go to find a basket."

    The two servants immediately went, Qiao Dong some puzzled looking at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling chuckled, "carry more convenient, always so hold not."

    "Oh."

    Qiao Yuling has made a plan. After putting it in for a while, she takes time to put the ashes in the space. When she goes out, she will take them out.

    Soon the servant took the basket, Qiao Yuling put the ashes into the basket, was about to carry, Qiao Dong took the past, "sister, I''ll carry it, it''s not heavy."

    "You''re hurt." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Dong shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not heavy. Just now, sister a has changed her medicine, and it doesn''t hurt."

    "All right." For Qiao Dong''s stubbornness, Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to say anything, but follows him.

    They went back again and stood at the gate of the ancestral hall. When they went back, Qiao Yuling whispered in Qiao Dong''s ear: "just follow me for a while. Don''t believe other people''s words."

    "Sister, I understand." Qiao Dong said very cleverly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, quite satisfied with his brother''s cleverness.

    When they arrived at the gate of the ancestral hall, they saw that the servants were loading the things in the ancestral hall, which were all tablets in the ancestral hall.

    She laughed, these people in the end is true filial piety or false good.

    Soon the memorial tablet was ready. Xiao asked them to load things onto the boat, and a group of people left carrying things.

    Mr. Xiao has seen a group of people around him, all of them are from the Xiao family, and Qiao Yuling is also standing among them. At this time, Mr. Xiao, you should stay on the island first. When things are arranged outside, I will come to pick you up. I can''t say anything more.

    "Let''s all go." Xiao said in a hoarse voice.

    The group became very happy from the uneasy expression just now. They were very grateful to the elder parent Xiao, and even forgot that Xiao asked them to stay first.

    When they got out of the island Master''s residence, some people had gathered outside. It was a secret medicine place. The people from the city medical team came with their families.

    Old Xiao asked master Xiao, "are all the people here?"

    "It''s just a few days away. It''s not going to happen yet."

    "Then wait." Xiao said he would not leave, so he stood aside and waited. Soon someone brought Xiao a stool to sit on.

    There are many people in front of the Xiao family. Some of them have no place to stand, and even stand on the ruins of the house. They just want to hear what the Xiao family says, or they want to be more peaceful when they see the Xiao family.

    Soon the leader of Xiao island came to tell Xiao, "Daddy, everyone is here."

    Xiao stood up and looked at the dark crowd. He asked the old man to help him to the ruins. The old man didn''t understand, but he did. Standing on the ruins, Xiao could see all the people.

    "We''ve been working hard these days." Xiao''s voice was very low, but his words could be heard by everyone present.

    Qiao Yuling understood that he had borrowed his skill, so it can be seen that Xiao was also a secret.

    "There''s an accident on the island, and Heyi island is going to sink soon. You are all the most capable people in Heyi island. Now I''m going to take you out of the island with me. No matter whether you still listen to my Xiao family after you leave the island, I want to say here that as long as you follow, we will treat you well. If you don''t follow, I will never stop you."

    Qiao Yuling understood again that the old man was trying to win people''s hearts.

    Xiao then said some people. Qiao Yuling heard that they were all chicken soup and big cakes, but the people on the island were excited, as if they were willing to die at once.

    "Old island Master, we have been on the island for so many years. You have always led us. When we leave the island, we naturally believe in you. People outside have their own belongings, and our belongings are the Xiao family. You are our heaven. We are waiting for you to take the outer heaven and take us to the top."

    It''s an elder who speaks. It can be seen that the elder has a good relationship with the Xiao family. This remark has some meaning.

    After Qiao Yuling watched a big play at the door, a group of people finally set out. Xiao Lao walked in front of him, with several elders and the leader of Xiao island. Qiao Yuling wanted to walk in the back, but Xiao Lao refused and said something that surprised everyone.

    "You are Jinze''s wife, and you will be in charge of these people in the future. Now, you naturally have to stand with us, just stay with your grandfather." Xiao spoke with a kind of love.

    Qiao Yuling is full of goose bumps. She has been on the island for such a long time. Xiao asked her to call her grandfather, and she gave it back. This meeting asked her to call her grandfather in front of so many people.

    Naturally, she didn''t yell. She just whispered "yes" and then walked with Xiao.

    Some people are very jealous, but they have no choice but to watch, such as... Cheng Yujing, such as Cheng Xin, but they have Mrs. Cheng around them, and Mrs. Cheng is pressing them both, and they dare not say anything more.

    Before they saw the boat, they saw a large group of people standing on one side, pushing and shoving. The scene was very chaotic. The bodyguards of the Xiao family were all at the seaside, and no one got on the boat. From the shore to the middle of the boat, there were several boats swimming with bodyguards on them.

    Xiao Island master some flustered, "how can such." He''s talking about the islanders.

    Mr. Xiao was sure to let the leader of Xiao Island go, "go, let the boat come, send all our people to the boat, or row the boat this way, we have to let everyone on the boat."

    Our people are particular about this sentence.

    "Yes." Master Xiao answered and left quickly.

    Xiao''s face was heavy when he saw the crowd in front of him.

    After a while, the boat with the medicine moved and came slowly. When Xiao saw this, he could only say to everyone, "you may have to go to the water first before we can get on the boat. The speed of the water is very fast."

    These people can''t wait for a long time. In the face of such a situation, they are naturally willing. The islanders in front of them let them see how hard it is to get on the boat. Those who have someone in their family into the secret medicine field are all very lucky.

    Looking at the chaotic scene, Xiao sent the people around him, and soon those bodyguards who only obeyed the command of the Xiao family opened a path directly from the crowd, and Xiao and others walked in front.

    Facing life and death, everyone is nervous. Some of the islanders kneel down and beg the Xiao family.

    "Ask the old island Master to let us get on the boat. There are no family left, only our grandparents and grandchildren left." Looking at an old man in his sixties, he was very rigid, holding a three-year-old child in his arms, and knelt down directly. He was beside the bodyguard.

    There was one kneeling, and there was another kneeling. After two steps, Xiao stopped and waved to those people. Everyone stopped. The scene of tens of thousands of people was very quiet, with a kind of depression.

    "Don''t panic, we have a boat. We can definitely let you on board. It''s easy to hurt people by pushing and shoving here."

    Hearing this, everyone was very happy, but after happy, his heart was still a little restless. He could only silently watch the Xiao family take some influential people on the island to the boat first.

    Qiao Yuling also goes on the medicine boat with him. Qiao Dong follows Qiao Yuling and naturally goes up. Qiao Yuling looks for Xiao Qize in the crowd and never sees him.

    This is her friend on the island, and also her rescuer. Qiao Yuling can''t see Xiao Qize not on the boat. She''s a little anxious to find her. Suddenly, she''s hit. It''s a servant of the Xiao family. He dresses up, apologizes to Qiao Yuling in a hurry, and then leaves in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling holds the note in her hand and guesses that it was sent by Xiao Qize. However, in front of the person, she has no way to take out the note and can only accept it. Her heart is still not put down.

    After Xiao Lao and others got on the boat, they soon divided the room, and Qiao Yuling was also divided into one, but because there were very few rooms, Qiao Dong was not divided into one.

    Xiao island Master, who divided the rooms, looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "Yuling, because there are fewer rooms on the ship, your brother may not be able to get them, or will you squeeze a room with Chengze?" Qiao Yuling''s room was specially arranged by Mr. Xiao. It was next to Mr. Xiao and several elders. The purpose was to watch Qiao Yuling conveniently¡° Thank you. My room is very big. Just let my brother live in my room. "¡° How can this be? Your brother is already a teenager... "It doesn''t matter. My parents have gone, and my brother is the only relative. I can''t bear to let him sit in my sister''s room. Do you think you can add a bed to my room and pull a curtain in the middle?" Qiao Yuling put forward the conditions. Qiao Yuling, Xiao Dao''s main idea, was not joking. He thought about it and nodded gently, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to do it right away." Qiao Dong took Qiao Yuling''s hand, very afraid, also very grateful, "sister, on the boat, I can go to other places, you live alone in a room on the line, you are a girl, delicate."¡° No, we''ll have a room with a curtain in the middle. In a few days, we''ll be out of the island. " Qiao Yuling has been here before, and it hasn''t been many days. Qiao Dong saw Qiao Yuling say so, but he didn''t say anything at last. He is a stubborn child, stubborn to the end to save Qiao Yuling Sang''s life, all feel that this should be, sister is a girl, sister is the best person in the world for him, he should die for sister.

 Chapter 1551

    Of course, these are afterwords.

    Qiao Yuling went into the room. Now there is only one bed and one window in the room. The room is very simple and large, because there are Xiao''s family in it. At that time, there were big rooms on the ship, but there were only eight rooms. She really didn''t expect that she would get one.

    At the same time, she heard the noise outside, and the voice of her voice continued.

    "At least I am also the wife of the island owner. We even let me live in a small room. Don''t we have a big room? Why don''t you let me pass? "

    It''s Cheng Xin.

    The reply is a servant, "madam, the big room has been arranged. It''s Mr. Xiao who has lived with several elders. It''s gone."

    "What''s gone? I saw Qiao Yuling take her brother into the big room just now. Let her room out for me." Cheng Xin gets on the boat and gives instructions.

    Qiao Yuling sneers. Cheng Xin is really not afraid. He was very clever before he got on the boat. Now he really thinks that he will not be punished if he gets on the boat?

    "If you go back to your wife, Mrs. Zuo''s room is arranged by Mr. Xiao himself. You can''t change it."

    As soon as Cheng Xin hears that it''s Xiao''s idea, his arrogance disappears immediately. Finally, he grunts twice and enters the room. He and Mrs. Cheng in the small room are chatting there.

    "Niang, look at that woman. She can live in a big room." Cheng Xin is very dissatisfied and doesn''t keep his voice. The room on the ship is not very soundproof. Qiao Yuling and Cheng Xin''s room are next to each other, so they can hear each other clearly.

    Qiao Yuling''s room is the last one in the big room, and Cheng Xin''s is the first one in the small room.

    Mr. Cheng has lived for half his life. How can he not understand the fact that his foot is almost in the coffin? She lowered her voice and said in his ear, "haven''t you seen it yet? There must be other uses for Mr. Xiao to keep Qiao Yuling. Aren''t you looking for embarrassment here? "

    "My mother, my daughter can''t swallow this breath." Cheng Xin is very angry.

    "OK, big room, small room, it''s good to get out of the island. Put away your temperament. After you go out, it''s no better than on the island. Sometimes you have to learn to look at other people''s faces and see the situation clearly."

    With Mrs. Cheng''s advice, Cheng Xin can only bear it.

    Later, they deliberately lowered their voice, Qiao Yuling naturally did not hear it. She turned around and carried Qiao Dong to open the note on her hand, and then she saw the writing of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. It was obvious that the other party was very worried.

    We''re on board, Ann. We need to find a Tibetan. Please.

    Qiao Yuling understood, then the bed man came, Qiao Yuling let people put the bed on the other side, and then began to pull the curtain in the middle, the curtain should be big enough, this is Qiao Yuling''s request.

    The door came in, and the position on the left side was the biggest. After putting Qiao Dong''s bed, there was a desk or something. On the other side was the window. Qiao Yuling asked them to pull up the curtain and gave Qiao Dong enough space.

    As soon as the door came in, there was a curtain. On the other end of the curtain, there was just half a window.

    After pulling the curtain, Qiao Yuling asked Qiao Dong to put the ashes on her side of the flower rack, and then let him have a rest. When Qiao Dong turned to rest, Qiao Yuling put the ashes into the space.

    When Qiao Dong came out again, the ashes were gone. He looked at Qiao Yuling in a panic and said, "elder sister, the ashes of my parents are gone."

    "I''m hiding." Qiao Yuling said it calmly.

    Qiao Dong a Zheng some surprised ask, "elder sister, why hide."

    Qiao Yuling thought that he would need to hide some of Xiao Qize''s people, so he pulled Qiao Dong to one side of the chair and sat down, and then looked at him very seriously, "Qiao Dong, elder sister didn''t mean to hide you."

    Because there is no sound insulation, she deliberately lowered her voice.

    "Qiao Dong can''t understand what sister is saying." Jodon looks like I can''t understand anything.

    Qiao Yuling sighed heavily, reached out his hand and touched it in his sleeve, then touched the jade on Xiao Jinze''s body and put it in Qiao Dong''s palm, "do you know this thing?"

    Qiao Dong hesitated for a moment, nodded gently, "when my father and mother died, it seemed that there was a piece of jade missing from the belt around the little master''s waist, just like this one."

    "You should calm down whatever I say now."

    "Yes." Qiao Dong has some things to surface, but he is more afraid.

    Qiao Yuling grabbed Qiao Dong''s shoulder and said with some remorse: "this thing was found in the hands of... Granny."

    "Niang''s hand..." Qiao Dong immediately looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise, and then his body trembled. He looked at Qiao Yuling nervously and asked, "sister, it''s the little Lord, it''s the little Lord, right?"

    Qiao Yuling closed her eyes and nodded gently, "but it''s because of me. I''m sorry for you."

    Qiao Dong shook his head again and again, "elder sister, don''t say that. You are my elder sister. It''s all them. It''s not because of you, elder sister... In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time."

    "Yes?" Qiao Yuling looks at him.

    Qiao Dong said after a long time: "I''ve seen that they are so kind to elder sister, but they just want to watch her."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She thinks that what she is looking at is a simple little cute. Unexpectedly, he is not stupid.

    "It''s a big room. A Jie hasn''t married the young master yet, so her status in the Xiao family is not as high as that of the island Master''s wife. But they gave the room to a Jie, which is very suspicious." When Qiao Dong talks, his eyes are bright.

    Qiao Yuling laughed again and rubbed his head with his hand. "Qiao Dong is really grown up and can''t hide anything from you."

    "Elder sister, you will always be my elder sister, I kiss her." Qiao Dong said very seriously.

    Qiao Yuling slightly Leng, then hoarse voice, "thank you."

    It turned out that the younger brother had known for a long time that she was not his elder sister, and he never showed it.

    Neither of them said this very frankly, but transferred to other things, "elder sister, what does the Xiao family do this for? Since Xiao Jinze doesn''t want to marry her, he doesn''t want to. Why do he do that? "

    He meant killing his parents.

    "Because the reason why I can''t get married can only come from me, so..." Qiao Yuling only said.

    Although Qiao Dong was angry and sad, he finally looked at Qiao Yuling with concern, "elder sister, they are all bad people. After leaving the island, we don''t want to be with them, OK?"

    "Don''t worry, elder sister will protect you and won''t be with them. Elder sister knows well, but now... We still need to maintain the surface calm, understand?"

    "I see. Jodon won''t say anything." Qiao Dong nodded cleverly.

    "Good boy." Qiao Yuling laughed, "let''s go out and have a look."

    "Sister, have you hidden the ashes? Don''t let them find out, they find out... They know what we''re thinking, and they''re sure to threaten us with ashes. "

    "Peace of mind, after leaving the island, my sister will find out for you, and then we will find a good place to bury them."

    "Yes."

    Sister and brother after two people talk, become more cordial, Qiao Dong out after courage is still very small, has been pulling Qiao Yuling''s sleeve.

    When they got to the deck, they stood on the boat and saw that some people were already in the water. They tried to get on the boat, but the speed of flooding was too fast.

    When Qiao Yuling and others got on the boat, the boat leaned on the side, chatting for a while... The water had been submerged for several miles, and it would not take long.

    Qiao Yuling knows that all the people on this ship are good doctors from the island, plus Xiao''s family. The other two ships are also moving. Some Islanders and their families are on board, and they all spent money to buy positions.

    There are also some people who can''t afford a place for the poor. They all stand aside in silence, with a face of dead ashes.

    Xiao Lao came over and saw Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong on the deck. He came forward and said with a smile, "Yuling, do you think we can all take them?"

    "Lao Xiao means to give them up?" Qiao Yuling pointed to the people who were still on the island.

    "It''s not that we don''t take them out, but... There''s no arrangement outside. I''m afraid there''s no way for so many people to go out for a while." Xiao showed his difficulties.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and asked in a puzzled tone: "if we don''t let them go now, will other people on the island be very cold?"

    Old Xiao was stunned and didn''t want to mention this topic.

    "Those children are too young. They are the hope for the future." Qiao Yuling said lightly, and then turned directly into the boat.

    She never thought about how much trouble she would cause because of her words.

    They went back to the cabin and didn''t want to see the people and things again. After Qiao Yuling entered the room, he asked Qiao Dong calmly, "do you want to read a book?"

    "Do you have one now?" Jodon''s eyes shine.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "No."

    "Sister, are those people going to give up?" Asked Qiao Dong.

    "I don''t know. They do whatever they want. It''s none of our business." Qiao Yuling said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Dong saw that Qiao Yuling was not in a good mood and didn''t ask much. Finally, he accompanied Qiao Yuling silently.

    Finally, Xiao listened to Qiao Yuling''s words and made a new plan for the people he took away. The young people and most of the bodyguards were all arranged on the ship where Xiao and Qiao Yuling were.

    Some ordinary Islanders and some old people on the island were arranged on another ship, and some strong people were arranged on the ship with half gold.

    When Qiao Yuling knew about this arrangement, it was already evening.

    In the evening, someone brought food. Qiao Yuling was very careful, because... She was going to leave the island soon, and her utilization value was coming. And... It''s not easy to control a person after leaving the island.

    After the food came, Qiao Yuling closed the door. Before Qiao Dong moved her chopsticks, she took out a silver needle to test it. It was non-toxic, but Qiao Yuling didn''t eat it.

    Qiao Dong didn''t eat when he saw Qiao Yuling.

    But soon the people came to collect the dishes. Qiao Dong wiped his desk very clean. Then he poured some rice and tea gently on the table and made them eat. He gave the dishes and bowls to the servants.

    In the first watch, it was already dark, and the boat had already started to move. Qiao Yuling opened the window, and the wind came in. Qiao Dong was a little cold, but he didn''t speak.

    Soon a figure flashed in from the window, Qiao Dong almost cried out, but the reaction was still fast, quickly covered his mouth, did not let himself make a sound.

    Qiao Yuling saw that the visitor was black and dressed as a bodyguard. However, from her figure, she recognized that the other party was Xiao Qize. She went forward and closed the window, but no one spoke. She went to the desk with a tacit understanding.

    Xiao Qize couldn''t help laughing when he saw that it was rice and tea. He reached for a pen and paper and wrote two words: poisonous.

    Qiao Yuling showed such an expression, picked up another pen and wrote a few words: guess, so didn''t eat.

    Some poisons can''t be used with silver needles. Everyone in Heyi island is good at using poisons. She is afraid that she will be used unconsciously.

    Xiao Qize gave her a smart look, then took the one on her head, revealing her original appearance, sighed heavily, and wrote on the paper: old thing, give you a big room, just I can get a light.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and wrote: if you want to lay on the floor, there is only one bed.

    Xiao Qize pointed to one side of the bed, his eyes asked.

    Qiao Yuling pointed to Qiao Dong, who had been silly for a long time. The meaning was clear. It was my brother''s.

    Xiao Qize had a very innocent expression. At last, he sighed heavily. Then he pointed to his desk and told him with his eyes that he was going to sleep.

    This Qiao Yuling has no opinion, but says to Qiao Dong: "these things all pour."

    Qiao Dong didn''t ask anything. He nodded obediently. Then he took out a piece of cloth from the basket where he carried the ashes. He put the food and rice on the table together and threw them out of the window.

    The wind was strong and the boat was fast, so what Qiao Dong threw out didn''t attract people''s attention.

    Qiao Yuling picked up the paper and wrote: how do you know it''s poisonous?

    Xiao Qize pointed to his eyes, which meant what he saw, but he wrote on the paper: all the medicine is on the ship, so are the Xiao family, and most of the gold is on the ship. Only this ship is the safest.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She didn''t understand why such a big ship was unsafe.

    Xiao Qize wrote another sentence: there are many enemies in the Xiao family. Knowing what happened on the island, they will retaliate soon. Now is the best opportunity.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak any more. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her, but... She seems to prefer to see others'' revenge on the Xiao family.

    There''s nothing to eat. Qiao Dong is wilting, and Xiao Qize doesn''t eat either. Qiao Yuling has plenty of food in her space. She can eat by herself, but she can''t bear to be hungry. So she went out of the window and reassured them before she left.

    Soon she came back with a small cloth bag in her hand. After opening the bag, it was fragrant. Qiao Dong and Xiao Qize''s eyes were bright. Xiao Qize didn''t ask for anything. He took one and put it in his mouth.

    Qiao Dong is very worried, looking at Qiao Yuling, as if she had done something bad. Qiao Yuling reaches out and rubs his head gently, and says in a low voice: "eat quickly, it will be cold."

    "Danger, don''t go next time." Qiao Dong obstinately looks at Qiao Yuling. He doesn''t want her to have an accident.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK."

    Qiao Dong just laughed, took the steamed stuffed bun and handed it to Qiao Yuling first, then he ate one and ate it.

    This is Qiao Yuling from the space, a total of 12, because the steamed stuffed bun is big, Xiao Qize ate two, and when he had to eat again, Qiao Dong would take the steamed stuffed bun, and he said: "eat tomorrow."

    Xiao Qize had no choice but to turn around and occupy Qiao Dong''s bed. He was not hungry after eating two of them just now. He just felt that the steamed stuffed bun was delicious.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll look after it." Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Donghu''s food and wants to laugh.

    Qiao Dong doesn''t care about this. He just doesn''t let Xiao Qize eat it. The man ate two, but a Jie ate one. However, seeing Qiao Yuling''s eyes, he suddenly feels enlightened. He carefully looks at Qiao Yuling, lowers his voice and says in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "elder sister, is he the future brother-in-law?"

    "Nonsense." Qiao Yuling threw two words.

    Qiao Dong scratched his head and felt that he was right. He followed Qiao Yuling like a little tail and said in a small voice: "a Jie can''t marry Xiao Jinze. I''ve seen this man before. He is the one who enters a Jie''s room at night."

    Qiao Yuling put out his hand and gave him a pop millet. "What are you thinking about? It''s impossible between me and him. Don''t guess any more. I can get these food. If you want to eat, we''ll have something else tomorrow."

    Qiao Dong didn''t believe it, but he still gave Qiao Yuling another bun. "Elder sister, you can have another one. You just ate one."

    "No, I eat a lot in the morning." Qiao Yuling just ate some fruit in the space and another steamed bun, which would be too much to eat. Qiao Dong thought that Qiao Yuling wanted to save steamed stuffed buns, so he stopped eating them. He collected the remaining eight steamed buns and watched Xiao Chengze with vigilance. He fell into a kind of self doubt. If this person is a brother-in-law in the future, is it not good not to eat steamed buns for his brother-in-law now? But the food on the boat is tight. If you give your brother-in-law steamed buns, you will have to go out to find something to eat in the next few days. It''s easy to be found at that time. That night, Xiao Qize occupied Qiao Dong''s bed. Qiao Yuling was sleeping on the outside bed. He could not see anything when the bed tent was put down. Xiao Qize originally gave the bed to Qiao Dong, who planned to sleep on the table by himself. As a result, Qiao Dong felt guilty for not giving Xiao Qize''s brother-in-law steamed buns, so he slept on the table. Eight steamed buns had two meals the next day, but there was nothing to eat the next night. Qiao Yuling secretly put a little bit of the food in the space. At that time, she needs to find out what the poison is, so she can pretend to be ill. In the evening, seeing that there was nothing to eat, Xiao Qize volunteered, "I''ll find something to eat." Qiao Yuling held him, "I''d better go." She can take it directly from the space. Xiao Qize really has no place to steal it¡° It''s OK. I''ll go Xiao Qize said and went out of the window directly. Qiao Yuling couldn''t even stop him. He didn''t care.

 Chapter 1552

    After half an hour, Xiao Qize still hasn''t come back. Qiao Yuling can''t wait. He''s afraid that something might happen to him. He''s just going to go out to have a look. When he comes back, he''s carrying a food box in his hand and comes back from the window like that.

    Fortunately, it''s midnight. If you go out of the window during the day, you won''t be found.

    Qiao Yuling was very curious. "Did you steal it from the kitchen?"

    Xiao Qize did not hide, nodded gently, "yes, I stole it in the kitchen."

    Two fried dishes, one roast chicken and six steamed buns. Xiao Qize was generous. He tore off one chicken leg and sent it to Qiao Yuling. Then he sent the other one to Qiao Dong. "Eat it quickly."

    Qiao Dong didn''t give Xiao Qize food before, so he felt guilty all the time. Now he was stuffed with chicken legs by Xiao Qize, so he was more embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do with chicken legs.

    Qiao Yuling put the drumstick on his hand directly into Xiao Qize''s hand, "you eat, I eat vegetables." Then she sat there and began to eat.

    Xiaoqize see she really don''t eat, also didn''t delay to eat, Qiao Dong will own hands of chicken legs to Qiao Yuling in front of, "elder sister, you eat."

    "I won''t eat it. You can eat it." Qiao Yuling is not very willing to eat, Qiao Dong see Qiao Yuling don''t eat stuffy said, "you eat, you and brother-in-law to go out to find food, to eat enough."

    Qiao Yuling just bit a mouthful of steamed bread. Because of Qiao Dong''s words, he almost didn''t choke. He coughed fiercely, and the steamed bread he swallowed was also choking.

    When Xiao Qize heard that he was in a good mood, he even put out his other hand without oil, patted Qiao Yuling''s back and said in a low voice, "slow down. Even if it''s said to be my wife, I don''t mind marrying you. You don''t have to be so excited."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Xiao Qize, then looked at Qiao Dong seriously and said, "he and I are just friends. You can call him brother Qize, but you can''t call him brother-in-law."

    "Oh." Elder sister seems to be angry. Qiao Dong doesn''t dare to talk any more. He hurriedly goes to pour a cup of tea for Qiao Yuling, and then eats in silence.

    When Qiao Dong said that, Qiao Yuling felt that the food Xiao Qize brought back was not fragrant and tasteless.

    After dinner, she went to bed early, but in the middle of the night, Qiao Yuling heard the messy footsteps outside. She suddenly opened her eyes and watched outside warily, and Xiao Qize also woke up.

    Only the incompetent Qiao Dong is still sleeping soundly.

    Qiao Yuling got out of bed lightly. Xiao Qize also came out from behind the curtain. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he picked his eyebrows. They didn''t speak yet. The shouting outside became louder. Even Qiao Dong woke up.

    "The people of shadowless gate, it''s shadowless gate."

    Qiao Yuling only heard this sentence, and then began to make noise outside. She looked back at Xiao Qize and said in a low voice: "shadowless door?"

    "I have a grudge with Heyi island. Wuyingmen come and go without a trace. They are well-informed, but no one knows where their old nest is. The old man takes a fancy to the people of wuyingmen. A few years ago, he once carried the place where wuyingmen cultivated seedlings, and then washed the memory of those seedlings, and the seedlings became the dead men of Heyi island."

    "It''s time to destroy it." Qiao Yuling only said one thing.

    Xiao Qize straightened up his face and said seriously: "if the shadowless gate is really fierce, it''s a pity that the other party doesn''t have the idea of pacifying the world. He just wants to be a mysterious person behind it. The old man dug up the shadowless gate and hurt many people in the shadowless gate. The war has been very fierce these years. Few people in the shadowless gate know how to poison, The old man will send someone to use poison to the shadowless gate of the mansion. "

    "This time it should be the shadowless gate that has received the news. I came here specially at this time... Maybe I want to have a pot of it."

    "There must be retribution for all the bad things we have done." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    The noise outside became more and more fierce. Someone cried and said, "the ship sank. The ship sank."

    Qiao Dong woke up and stood behind Qiao Yuling, a little nervous.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Dong, "go and put on your clothes." With that, she also turned to put on her coat, and then went out of the room with Qiao Dong. As for Xiao Qize, naturally, she couldn''t go out with Qiao Yuling.

    It''s a mess outside. People are running around. Old Xiao, island Master Xiao and other children of Xiao''s family are not in the room. Only the female relatives are hiding in the room, and the elders are also out.

    Qiao Yuling took Qiao Dong to the deck in the chaos and saw that the other two boats behind them were sinking. The people on them were crying and despairing.

    Some skilled people all came to the boat through lightness skills. The island people who had no skills bravely jumped into the sea and swam here. Unfortunately... There were some people under him. Qiao Yuling couldn''t see the blood in the water at night, only saw the bodies of the island people floating on it.

    Qiao Yuling reaches out and holds Qiao Dong''s hand. She finds that Qiao Dong''s body is fighting and comforts him in a soft voice. "If you''re afraid, close your eyes. We''ll go back immediately."

    Qiao Dong gently shakes his head, "elder sister wants to see, we look at, not afraid."

    He was afraid of the dead. He saw a man in the village at the foot of the mountain who had been drinking and beating his wife all the year round. He jumped out of the boat, but he was killed in the water, and his body floated up like that.

    But the hand is pulled by elder sister, elder sister''s voice can appease his heart, he is not afraid at all. Feel Qiao Dong no longer fight, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go back, she also want to see how things will develop, but she didn''t rush forward, but hide in a foot to stay, watching. The farthest ship is almost gone, and it will take a while for the other one to sink. Mr. Xiao, standing in the middle of the deck, saw that the boat in the middle was sinking, and the crutches in his hands were beating, which showed his heartache. Qiao Yuling knew that there was a lot of gold on the ship. Xiao was sorry for the gold, but... The other gold on the ship... Whether Xiao''s father and son could take it away was another matter. The other side wanted to scuttle the ship, but Xiao sent a lot of people down. It was necessary to keep the ship. For a moment, there was a fierce battle in the water. Soon the other side arched, Qiao Yuling found that she was standing on the left side of a boat, the boat torch is very bright, but the other side of the boat is very quiet, there is no such desperate cry on the boat of Heyi island. When the arrow comes, Qiao Yuling pulls Qiao Dong behind him and finds a shelter. Naturally, Xiao is not a vegetarian and starts to fight back. You came and I shot a lot of arrows, and a lot of people died. Suddenly there stopped, and Xiao ordered me to stop. Xiao slowly to the front, looking at the two hundred meters distance of the shadowless gate ship, gas not out, "shadowless gate work is so mean."¡° Is it mean? But it''s less than one in ten thousand of old master Xiao. " The man who takes the lead from the other side is already very weak, with a deterrent force. He stood beside a girl, dressed in pink, very beautiful, the girl''s eyes now fell on the white figure on the boat of Heyi island. Her eyesight was excellent. She didn''t pay attention before. She stopped archery. The distance between the two boats was closer. After she saw the woman in white, she put her hand over her mouth. She couldn''t believe it. There was excitement and eagerness in her eyes. The man around him felt something was wrong with the girl. Looking back at her, he found that her eyes were looking at each other''s boat. He only saw the woman in white. He could not help frowning and asked, "do you know me?" The girl nodded, "yes." Since he knew her, she has always been cheerful, never seen her like this, "how about going to have a look?" The girl nodded, "OK." The man ordered the boat to approach. When the other party wanted to get close, Xiao naturally didn''t want to. When the other party leaned over, Xiao ordered him to step back. For a moment, it became a situation of chasing each other. Old Xiao is anxiously discussing with the elders around him. Looking back, he sees Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong on the deck and says to the old man: "send the left young lady back. It''s dangerous here." Qiao Yuling heard that, he went forward to take the initiative and said, "I''ll go back myself. You''re busy." Then she took jodong away. Looking at Qiao Yuling, Xiao said to the old man around him, "arrange two hands to protect Zuo Shao''s safety."

 Chapter 1553

    "Yes."

    Soon after Qiao Yuling''s front foot came back, there were two people at the back foot gate. They directly told Qiao Yuling that they were here to protect her. Qiao Yuling didn''t care.

    I don''t know how the other party did it. The person Xiao sent to protect her was missing. Later, two more came.

    After Xiao Qize came back to know that there was someone at the door, he lowered his voice and said to Qiao Yuling, "the two men of Xiao old school were sent away by Xiao Chengze last time. Finally, they were sent away by the old man because they were not good at things." He did a neck rub.

    Qiao Yuling picked to pick eyebrow, "that this time don''t know whether Xiao Chengze can still get the person away." Then she took out three apples from her arms and handed them to Xiao Qize and Qiao Dong respectively.

    Xiao Qize doesn''t care what he eats, but Qiao Dong looks at Qiao Yuling in surprise and is very curious, "sister, this apple..."

    "I had a good time on my way back." Her answer was natural.

    Qiao Dong was a smart man, but he was very absent-minded in front of Qiao Yuling. He believed everything Qiao Yuling said, so... He didn''t consider that when they came back, they met people, where there was any apple to follow.

    Don''t think much of him, holding the apple to eat happily.

    "Mr. Xiao, I don''t want you to go out. Forget it, you''d better stay in the room. At least you can be safe." Xiao Qize said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, anyway... She didn''t care.

    Outside, Xiao Lao''s evasion is not as strong as shadowless gate''s pursuit. Later, the man who takes the lead of shadowless gate reaches for a girl''s waist and takes her to Xiao''s boat.

    The people on the ship immediately became alert, and soon the subordinates of shadowless gate followed to protect the men and girls.

    "Old Xiao, where is the woman in white just standing on the boat?" Men are very impolite.

    Xiao thought of Qiao Yuling in an instant. His heart sank. Did Qiao Yuling have contact with shadowless gate before? He thought about Qiao Yuling, and didn''t notice that the woman he brought over was six points similar to Qiao Yuling.

    "What woman in white? Did you come here for a woman? There are many women in Heyi island. " Mr. Xiao is careless.

    The young master of the shadowless sect''s face didn''t change. He threw out his hand and thrust a small throwing knife into an elder beside Xiao. The elder turned pale and lost his breath.

    Xiao Lao''s face turned black and glared at the man, "what do you mean, just come here and kill the people in Heyi island?"

    "No, I just came to see that woman, you hand her over, I''ll let you go..." he pointed to the people behind Xiao, "everyone leave."

    Xiao is angry. How can he let Qiao Yuling go at this time? It''s even more impossible to exchange Qiao Yuling for him. How can Qiao Yuling change his throne for him.

    "What if I don''t?" Xiao said this with a trace of anger, but the bottom of his eyes was a successful smile.

    All of a sudden, the girl beside the little master of shadowless door panicked and her face changed. She grabbed the man beside her and took him away with her lightness skill. "Go, it''s poisonous."

    She yelled, and the people who followed them also went back. But... How could they go back so easily when they came? Mr. Xiao ordered people to shoot arrows. Some of them planted arrows and some ran back. The man who walked with the little master of shadowless gate naturally became the target.

    I don''t know how Xiao always poisons. Everyone else is OK. Only the little master of shadowless gate has the most poison. She will not wake up any more. The girl feels that there is an arrow behind her. She has no time to think about it. She blocks the arrow to the man with her body. She is on her boat. She has no strength and pushes the man directly, but she falls down.

    What kind of existence this girl is in the young master''s heart, the people of shadowless gate all know. Seeing that the girl fell down in order to save the young master, they immediately went to find her and kept shouting: "Miss He, miss he."

    The people of wuyingmen are in a mess. The one who saved the little master, the one who saved Miss He, and the one who didn''t care about the Xiao family any more, so... The only ship in Heyi island has been preserved.

    After going out for a while, Xiao ordered people to stop. At dawn, he turned the boat back to the place where it was last night to see if it was alive.

    When they arrived, there were all corpses on the sea, and the smell of blood was very strong. However, they really rescued several bodyguards of the Xiao family. They were very good at catching wood and floating on the sea, and finally they were rescued.

    Because the number of people on the ship increased and they were in a hurry to eat, they didn''t pack much food, so the ration on the ship was quite short. Qiao Yuling and his family still poured out the food when it was delivered every day, and then they went to steal it by themselves.

    Xiao Jinze is a real thief, Qiao Yuling is a direct search in space, simply they are at sea, people on the island can fish, and not starve to death.

    Safely arrive at the small fishing village where Qiao Yuling left. The houses in the village have increased a lot. Xiao Jinze should have sent people to do it. If all the three boats were there or the islanders had come out, it would not be enough.

    But... Because of the greed of the Xiao family and their son, the island disappeared first, and some islanders were not brought up. Then two ships sank, and the island with tens of thousands of people immediately became a team of thousands of people, looking at some depression. Qiao Yuling and Xiao Jinze lived in the village for some time before. Naturally, she took Qiao Dong to the place where she lived before. She still lives in the house where she lives. Qiao Dong lives next to Qiao Yuling in Xiao Jinze''s house. In the afternoon, everyone was tired, sleepy and hungry. Qiao Yuling was ok, but because there were people from Xiao Lao Pai to watch her, she went to bed early and didn''t even eat dinner. As for Xiao Qize who came out with them... Qiao Yuling didn''t worry. He was a transparent man in Xiao''s family, and he didn''t count the number of people who came out all the way. So when the boat landed, he said he wanted to go to town and would contact Qiao Yuling at any time. Qiao Yuling didn''t ask for it. They were not very hungry, but others were very hungry. Thinking that they still had some gold, Xiao immediately ordered people to get gold nuggets, and then went to the town to exchange for some food. He had to let the islanders eat first. After a while, the old man sent by Xiao came back in a hurry, "master..." "what''s the matter?" Xiao seldom saw a steady old man with such an expression¡° The gold... The gold... "The old man didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he waved his hand and asked someone to carry a box of gold. Old Xiao frowned. The old man let the man who carried the box down first. Then he said softly, "master, all the gold has turned into sand."¡° What? " Xiao looked at the old man in shock. The old man nodded, opened the box, stood aside and explained, "the old slave just went to find that the gold has turned into sand, so he checked that the other boxes are the same, all of them have turned into sand."¡° This... How is it possible... "Xiao sat on the bed with his hind legs straight down, looking at the box of fine sand, his face became more and more black," you go to call Li''an, take the valuable things we brought with us as some, and give us food first. "¡° Yes The old man retreated, and Xiao''s eyes became more and more deep. Soon Xiao Lian, the leader of Xiao Island, came. He had just arranged for the islanders, "what''s the matter with dad?"¡° You see what that is. " Xiao pointed to the box on the ground. Xiao Lian looked back and saw the fine sand in the box on the ground. In a panic, he reached forward and grabbed it. Then he stood there in a daze and kept saying, "these are all gold. How can they become fine sand?" Xiao Lao''s face was very ugly. "Are you sure it was gold, not fine sand, that was loaded on the boat?"¡° Sure, after loading the boat, I went in and opened it one by one. It''s really gold. " Xiao Lian is very sure. Xiao Laoqi is stuffy, "that is to say, before the ship has set out, the gold has become fine sand. Some people on our island are greedy. Now send someone to search for me. Everyone who comes here should search, including the ship. We must search carefully."¡° Yes, my son is going now. " Xiao Lian turns around and goes out in a hurry¡° Wait, where have you arranged Qiao Yuling? The people of shadowless gate suddenly came to see Qiao Yuling that day to prove that they have seen Qiao Yuling and are out of the island. There must be someone outside who knows her. We have to find a way. "

 Chapter 1554

    Xiao Lian looked back and said solemnly: "if people can''t recognize her, there are only two ways. One is that Qiao Yuling has been staying in the fishing village and doesn''t let her contact people outside. The other is to change her face. Even if she goes out, no one will recognize her without memory."

    Xiao old slightly sink a little bit, "go to check first, see who changed the gold, then let people will bring those medicine to me here, Qiao Yuling''s affairs first put aside, wait for these two days to deal with things again."

    "Yes." Xiao Lian answered softly and went out.

    The gold has turned into fine sand, and everyone has been checked, including Qiao Yuling. On the second watch, there was a peaceful fishing village, and no one was asleep. Qiao Yuling, who had just fallen asleep, was also called up and searched.

    All the people in this meeting were concentrated in one open space. Of course, all the people except Xiao''s bodyguard.

    Most of the bodyguards stood, and the rest were less than 2000. Most of them came from the secret medicine field. There were also some Xiao family members, some young and strong ones, and their families came from the secret medicine field.

    Qiao Yuling came out behind Qiao Yuling. After two years, everyone called Qiao Yuling... Mrs. Zuo Shao, Qiao Yuling is not used to it, but there is no way.

    Everyone gathered together, Qiao Yuling naturally stood with the Xiao family, but she and Qiao Dong seemed so out of place in front of the Xiao family.

    Xiao Lao''s voice was very deep and cold this time. "There''s something to tell you when we call you together. All the gold we brought from the island has turned into fine sand."

    In a word, the originally quiet crowd immediately bustled up, and everyone talked about it. They all guessed who did it, but no one thought whether it was the moth of the Xiao family or they didn''t want to take out the gold.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t hear such a voice, which proved that the people in Heyi Island trusted the Xiao family very much, a belief in the general existence.

    "We''re still looking into this." As soon as Xiao''s voice came out, he calmed down again. "Gold may have been swapped on the island or on the boat, but no matter what it is, as long as the person who made the mistake stands up, I will forgive him, but if it is found out, don''t blame me for turning over my face."

    No one in the audience said anything and would not admit it, because... It was not the indigenous people on the island at all.

    Qiao Yuling, the creator of the figurine, was standing in the crowd with a blank face, as if everything had nothing to do with her. The fine sand she had put into the space on the island before was to replace gold.

    But before there was time, the island was destroyed, and they also got on the boat. The gold on the other boat did sink with the boat, and she was able to change the gold on the boat later.

    Seeing that there was no one to talk to, Mr. Xiao later appeased everyone.

    "Don''t panic, even if there is no gold, we still have medical skills. There are very few people who know medical skills in the outside world. At that time, we can make money for others to see a doctor, but we must obey the arrangement and command, and don''t act without authorization."

    "It''s getting late today, so we''ll go back to our homes first. We''ll have a rest these two days. I''ll solve the problem of food. You can rest assured."

    With the end of Xiao''s speech, the crowd broke up. Because the small fishing village was so big, in order not to arouse doubt, almost a large family was divided into a room, and some people who had no place to live were assigned to the boat.

    At the same time, Xiao discussed with several elders and Xiao Lian.

    "We have to find out about the gold. Fortunately, we dug it out. If it''s from the island, we can''t keep it. We are greedy for small profits and we don''t care about everyone''s life and death."

    When Xiao said this, he obviously forgot his cold and heartless side when the island sank.

    "It must be strictly investigated. The gold is for everyone''s life. How can it be exchanged? How can others live?" It was an elder who spoke, and the other elders echoed. It can be seen that everyone valued gold very much, and it was so inexplicably gone that everyone was very angry.

    Xiao raised his hand slightly, and everyone was quiet. Then Xiao looked at Xiao Li''an and said, "this matter will be checked later. You must find out."

    "Yes."

    "There is one more thing to discuss with you." Old Xiao looked at the crowd, "when I was on the island before, no one knew Qiao Yuling''s identity, but now..."

    "Master of the island, isn''t Qiao Yuling the former Qiao Xia?" This ignorant elder interrupts Xiao. He has worked with Xiao for many years. He has known Xiao''s temperament for a long time. Suddenly, he is so kind to a girl, which makes him suspicious.

    Old Xiao took a look at the crowd and said to those people who didn''t know the situation: "Qiao Yuling is Princess Chen of King Chen of Nanshan. She''s left for the sake of our future plans. If we succeed, it''s useless to keep her. But if something happens in the middle, she''s our best sword."

    "Sure enough, let me guess a few points." One of the elders, who didn''t know it, laughed wildly. He even looked at Xiao and said, "if this plan is good, you have to be prepared."

    "Yes, she is our last assurance." Xiao is very sure.

    An elder''s expression is not very good. He just knew that Qiao Yuling is Princess Chen of King Chen of Nanshan, and he is not optimistic about others. "She''s Princess Chen, that''s right, but... How can you guarantee that you can get something from King Chen with her?"¡° How cunning is king Chen? We all have heard that a man who conquers the whole world has become king. If our plan fails, there are many women around King Chen. Why do we exchange the city for a woman? " Xiao old smile, "you old this thought wrong, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s affection is very good, hear Nangong Chenwei side only she a woman, even a concubine room or side imperial concubine all have no, it shows her position in Nangong Chenwei body." Xiao said. Xiao Li''an hastily added, "you may have no idea. Gu Quanfeng of the Northern Dynasty had some thoughts about Qiao Yuling at that time. Later, after he captured Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei followed him to kill him. The two armies were in a standoff. Gu Quanfeng had become the end of a strong crossbow. He proposed to exchange Qiao Yuling for all the cities of the Northern Dynasty. Nangong Chenwei agreed."¡° From this thing, we can see Nangong Chenwei''s Thoughts on Qiao Yuling, so it''s absolutely good for us to keep her. " This is the first time that everyone has heard of it. Of course, no one doubts it. This is the advantage of Heyi island. I absolutely believe it¡° In that case, I''ll keep her, and I''ll use her in the future. " One elder said. Another elder was worried, "how big is Gu Quanfeng''s Northern Dynasty, but now Nangong Chenwei is going to take the whole world, will he care about a Qiao Yuling? I''m afraid that now we are very confident to leave her. We have too much hope for her. In the end, we are all disappointed. "¡° Lao Qi is right. You can''t bet so much on Qiao Yuling. We have to rely on ourselves first. " The elder agreed with the previous elder. The former elder also agreed that he could not bet so much on Qiao Yuling¡° We can discuss this matter later. Now I''ll call you here, just to say... Qiao Yuling''s face will be recognized outside. " Old Xiao looked rather worried. Someone suggested, "lock up the person as long as she doesn''t leave our sight." Xiao shook his head. "At the beginning, we discussed that we should take Qiao Yuling to the island and then lock her up. But Jinze said that if we lock her up, Qiao Yuling will have a strong temperament and will eventually seek death. A dead person is useless to us."¡° Jinze has had a lot of contact with Qiao Yuling before. He knows Qiao Yuling''s temperament. If we use tough means, I''m afraid we will lose more than we gain. If we influence her first, she will come forward to help us talk at that time. "¡° If you have to, it''s better to give her a face change. As long as other people can''t recognize her, and her memory has been lost, there will be no other trouble. But when she''s out of the island, she''s going to get married with Kanazawa. " An elder suggested. Old Xiao hesitated: "it''s good for her to get married with Jinze. Let''s talk about it again. It''s not long since the couple of Qiao''s died. It''s not good to mention it directly."

 Chapter 1555

    "There''s nothing wrong, no medication control."

    Drug control is a common method on the island, and it''s normal for these people to put forward it. They all looked at Xiao. Xiao nodded gently and said, "it''s done."

    Everyone understood instantly. Xiao hesitated for a moment and suggested, "why don''t we all change face? It''s weird to let her change face alone. Let''s change face together. It''s convenient to go out. Even if we have to do something, others can''t find it."

    "I agree." An elder immediately agreed, "we people must be easy-looking, others don''t need to go out. It''s nothing to be easy-looking, and we can''t be recognized by others, especially the shadowless gate. The reason why the shadowless gate people left so quickly that day was because we were poisoned. If we didn''t poison, I''m afraid the only ship left would sink."

    "This is reasonable. We still have some enemies outside. If we change our appearance, it will be more convenient to act and the enemy will have better control over us." Xiao agreed.

    So quickly determine the people to be changed, and determine tomorrow when those people will be called together, and then let special people start to change.

    In order to prevent Qiao Yuling from destroying Yi Rong, other people''s Yi Rong can be changed or taken at will. Only Qiao Yuling''s Yi Rong has no use except using special potions.

    Qiao Yuling, who went back to sleep at night, didn''t know what was waiting for her next. She just wanted to come out and leave.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling''s early people went into the space to make a simple one. They roasted the pheasant in the baking space, then came out and put it on the table, and called Qiao Dong to eat.

    As soon as they finished eating, Qiao Yuling disposed of the remaining bones. Qiao Dong looked at Qiao Yuling and said sadly, "elder sister, are the ashes of my father and mother still on board? Let''s find a place today for them to settle down. "

    It''s really not easy for the Qiao family to die. They are not safe to die. They are buried and cremated. Finally, the ashes float across the sea. Now they are still in Qiao Yuling''s space. It''s not peaceful to be a ghost!!

    "Well, don''t worry on the boat. This place is not good. When we find a good place, we will bury them. Now this place is just a small fishing village and occupied by the Xiao family. In the future, it may not be a place. Sister''s suggestion is not to be here. You should also consider it. If you insist on burying here, you can listen to your advice." Qiao Yuling respects Qiao Dong''s suggestion very much.

    Qiao Dong hesitated for a moment, looked up at Qiao Yuling, and finally nodded heavily, "OK, then listen to elder sister, elder sister said that it can be designated, but elder sister, do we take the ashes of my father and mother out of the ship first?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, his face is not red, heart does not jump to continue to lie, "it''s OK, I have stolen the ashes last night, I hide to the place where others can''t find, when we go out to find a good place, sister will give it to you."

    Qiao Dong was moved. What she thought was that she was more thoughtful than him. Suddenly, his mind began to open up. "Elder sister, are you afraid of them... Threatening us with ashes in the future?"

    Qiao Yuling helplessly looked at Qiao Dong, this silly boy, when she was on the boat, she had already told him the reason.

    "Well, that''s why." She nodded heavily and looked at him with a doting smile.

    Qiao Dong silly baby, happy smile, "sister, we come out, today can go out to play, turn around, I want to see the outside world."

    "OK, but we should be watched when we go out. I''ll tell Mr. Xiao later to take you out to play." Qiao Yuling smiles.

    Qiao Dong nodded and looked very happy.

    "Elder sister, we don''t have anything to do. Why don''t we go and talk to Mr. Xiao now, and we can turn around early later." Qiao Dong is really worried.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, it''s up to you. Let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong had just gone out. Before two steps, they were asked to be their old man. The old man looked at Qiao Yuling, who was still very respectful

    The old man was called master Xiao when he was outside. When there were only two of them, he was called master Xiao.

    It''s Zuo Shao''s wife again. Qiao Yuling understands that these people are intentional. When they were on the island, they called her Miss Qiao. When something happened on the island, they began to call her Zuo Shao''s wife. When she was stupid, couldn''t she?

    "Just right, I''m going to find the old man, too." Qiao Yuling said softly, taking Qiao Dong and the old man side by side to Xiao Lao''s residence.

    Xiao''s residence and Qiao Yuling''s not long ago, Xiang Baimi''s appearance, soon two people arrived at the place, the old man went first to report, Qiao Yuling just took Qiao Dong in.

    Xiao Lao looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile, "will the girl come to me? It happens that I have something to look for a girl. It seems that we have the same idea. "

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling gently nodded, did not hold.

    Xiao old see Qiao Yuling not too much expression, some chat up, "you come to me, what''s the matter?"

    "Out of the island, I want to take Qiao Dong out for a walk. At that time, I was too anxious to buy some replacement clothes." Qiao Yuling said. Old Xiao frowned and was not happy. As soon as he got out of the island, he was going to go out for a walk. Do you know that your face is easy to cause trouble¡° Then you can go in the afternoon. I''m looking for you to tell you about the change of appearance. "¡° How can I change my face? " Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao in surprise. He really sneered. Just now Qiao Dong put forward to go out for a walk. She thought that it was not so easy to go out. Sure enough, she really came from what she thought. They didn''t want her to go out¡° The people on our island have some enemies outside. That night, the people of shadowless gate scuttled our two ships. The feud between us and them is not one day or two. That night, when you came on the deck, they saw you. It''s too dangerous to go out. It''s also for people to ensure your safety. "¡° Oh Qiao Yuling answered softly, as if she didn''t hear Xiao Lao''s words. However, she felt Xiao Lao''s pressing eyes, so she answered, "listen to Xiao Lao for everything."¡° Well, I''ll let the elder brother of the fifth eldest brother do it by himself in a moment. After the change of face, everything will be the same. If you want to go out, you''ll take two people. At least you''re also the young master''s wife of Heyi island. Let the servants do the work of carrying things. "¡° Yes Does she have a choice? Rascal. Soon Qiao Yuling was taken away by the five elders, because Qiao Dong followed Qiao Yuling all the time. In order not to make Qiao Yuling suspicious, they also changed Qiao Dong''s face. However, Qiao Dong''s face was not as troublesome as Qiao Yuling''s, it was just a simple change. When Qiao Yuling came out of the courtyard of the five elders, it was an hour and a half later. She had just photographed it in the bronze mirror. The five elders'' technique of changing face was really a fake, but there was no trace. Qiao Dong had been waiting for Qiao Yuling outside the yard for a long time. He was even a little impatient. When he saw Qiao Yuling come out, he almost didn''t recognize her. She was very beautiful before. After a change, she covered all her beauty and became ordinary beauty¡° Elder sister, even if I give you a face change, it should be a little more beautiful. It doesn''t look beautiful at all. " Qiao Dong''s mouth is not high. Qiao Yuling laughed and gently pinched his face. "OK, no matter how you can go out, don''t be so demanding. Besides, I feel that it''s good now, and the new face is OK."¡° Can what ah, elder sister before of beautiful all be covered, now can only be regarded as common people Joe is not happy¡° Ordinary people are ordinary people. Ordinary people also have the happiness of ordinary people. Besides, I am an ordinary person. " Qiao Yuling didn''t think so. "Let''s go. We''re not going out to play. I''ll take you out to see what''s good in the town."¡° All right Qiao Dong nodded, his eyes were bright. Out of the yard, a servant stood at the door, followed by a man and a woman. They looked younger and more flexible than the cold men and women who had been sent here before¡° Mrs. Zuo Shao, this is the person that the old yard asked me to bring you. You have a look first. If you don''t like it, I''ll go to change people. " The man was quite respectful to Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 1556

    Qiao Yuling glanced at them. The woman looked very smart, as if her eyes could talk. She bowed to Qiao Yuling and cried sweetly, "young lady."

    The man also followed the girl and called, "young lady." With the contrast of women in the front, men look colder.

    "All right, just them." Qiao Yuling doesn''t matter, anyway... No matter who comes to watch her, and doesn''t ask their name, he turns to Qiao Dong and says, "let''s go, elder sister, take you out for a walk."

    "Good." Qiao Dong is very happy with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling left first. Xiao''s servants looked at the man and woman and gave them a look. They immediately followed Qiao Yuling.

    Although she lived with Xiao Jinze in this small fishing village for several months, she was not very familiar with some places. Fortunately, she had been to the town twice and the county town once, and finally she could take Qiao Dong with her.

    They went on foot. When they got to the town, it was time for lunch. Qiao Yuling walked and asked Qiao Dong, "is there anything you want to eat?"

    "No..." Qiao Dong shook his head first, then ran to Qiao Yuling carefully and asked in a low voice in her ear, "elder sister, do we want to eat outside?"

    "Of course, when you come out, you have to eat outside and then go back." Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to go back. Besides, he couldn''t take it from the space all the time. He had to find a way, didn''t he?

    Qiao Dong is a little excited, "that elder sister wants to eat what, we eat what."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded, "let''s go around and have a look. We''ll eat where it''s busy."

    "Yes."

    As they walked along, they saw a lot of people around the door of the two stores, and some of them were even queuing up. Qiao Yuling recalled that when she and Xiao Jinze lived here before, they should not have these two stores, and the new stores were so popular.

    "There are many people in xianglou, hot pot shop and Ajie. Which one shall we eat?" Qiao Dong said and looked back at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was shocked to see the three words of the hot pot shop, and even the spicy smell of the hot pot was floating in the air. She was a little surprised, but she didn''t think about it. "Go to the hot pot shop."

    "Oh, then go to the hot pot shop." Qiao Dong hurriedly ran over, "elder sister, you find a place to have a rest first, I''ll go to line up."

    Qiao Yuling came forward and pulled him over, then said to the man behind her: "you go to line up."

    "Yes." The man said respectfully, and then went to line up. Qiao Yuling took Qiao Dong to the opposite teahouse. Because the two shops were in line, rich and powerful people would let their servants to line up, and they were waiting in the teahouse, so the teahouse was full.

    Qiao Yuling went to a table with others and asked for a pot of tea. Qiao Dong also drank it. He looked up at Qiao Yuling uneasily, and then looked at the woman behind her several times.

    If you don''t know that Qiao Dong''s temperament is simple, Qiao Yuling even doubts whether Qiao Dong has a crush on the woman behind her.

    "You go and see how the line is and when you can get to us." Qiao Yuling said to the woman.

    "Yes." The women left, too.

    Qiao Yuling then looked at Qiao Dong and asked, "you always stare at her. Do you like her?"

    Qiao Donggang just drank into the mouth of the tea are excited to vomit out, repeatedly waved, "no, no matter elder sister." He stammered because he was too nervous. "I... I just saw her with us, thinking that we were all drinking tea. I don''t know if she is thirsty."

    "No matter with them, they are only responsible for watching us, so if there is something that needs to be done by the servants, let them do it." Qiao Yuling begins to brainwash Qiao Dong.

    Qiao Dong nodded, "sister, is this really good?"

    "There''s nothing bad about it. Everyone''s way of life is different. They are old Xiao''s people. They help him with his work. Naturally, they have to suffer some hardships."

    What else did Qiao Dong want to say? A man came over from the vacant position of their table and asked politely, "can you spell it?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and didn''t speak. Qiao Donggang didn''t speak any more.

    At this time, the man who asked for a pot of tea looked at Qiao Dong as if he couldn''t see enough. Qiao Dong was embarrassed by the man, and he dropped his head silently.

    Qiao Yuling felt strange and familiar. Then she saw the other side smiling and said, "we''re all in this way. Can you recognize us?"

    "I thought you couldn''t get out today. I just came out and looked around and saw your stupid brother. If it wasn''t for him... I couldn''t recognize you." A man looks like a middle-aged uncle, but he is in his twenties.

    Qiao Dong listened to the familiar voice and looked at him in surprise. "Are you... Are you... Are you brother-in-law?"

    Qiao Yuling hard iron not into steel directly patted Qiao Dong''s forehead, "what brother-in-law, don''t blind call."

    "Oh." Qiao Dongji wronged looked at Qiao Yuling, and then weakly called, "qizege." Xiao Qize''s voice, alas, stuck in his throat. He felt very comfortable when he heard Qiao Dong call his brother-in-law. Qiao Yuling gave a white look, and Xiao Qize took the time to ask the news, "what''s the matter? Have you heard any news now?"¡° Not yet. Do you really think I''m a God? It''s easy to get information on the island. I don''t have that deep foundation outside. " Xiao Qize said. Qiao Yuling still wants to talk. When Xiao Laopai''s maid comes, she turns to look at Qiao Dong and asks, "how can you survive? Are you hungry? No, we''re going to eat something else? " Qiao Dong shook his head. "If you''re not hungry, just wait to eat in the hot pot restaurant. It seems that my sister wants to eat."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded to Qiao Dong, directly ignoring Xiao Qize sitting opposite him. Looking at the woman coming in, he asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Mrs. Zuo Shao will be ready soon. Let''s go now. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling didn''t say before she got up. She looked at the woman and asked, "what''s your name?"¡° Madam Zuo Shao, my name is... "" well, I don''t have a good memory. Why don''t I give you a name so that I can call you smoothly and order things later. " Qiao Yuling also did not wait for the other party to answer, and said to himself, "you are so beautiful. Seeing you reminds me of baozi. It''s not as good as baozi. Your little friend is called noodles." Steamed buns, noodles? Is that the name of a person? Got a new name of steamed stuffed bun in the heart is very unwilling, but there is no way, can only accept, but also happily should be, "yes, I like this name."¡° Just like it. " Qiao Yuling looks happy and takes Qiao Dong away. Sitting at the table drinking the new tea, Xiao Qize was in a good mood when he heard Qiao Yuling''s name for the two servants. When Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dongjin arrived at the hot pot shop, they had already vacated their positions. They didn''t know if they were good at noodles. They even got them a good window seat on the second floor. It was really excellent. It''s the end of summer now. If it was on the island, it would not be hot, but it''s still very stuffy here. Ice was put in the hot pot shop, which made her think of air conditioning. Looking at everything in the hot pot shop, Qiao Yuling thought silently in his heart that the boss would not be crossing. The shopkeeper brought up a wooden brand like menu, each of which was carved on it. It was very delicate. Seeing the things on it, she felt that the boss was passing through, and maybe she could find a similar person to have a good chat with. After ordering a few dishes, Qiao Yuling said to Xiao Er, "is your boss here? I want to see you¡° Boss? " The shopkeeper was stunned and didn''t say much. He turned around and left. After a while, a man in his twenties came over. He was upright, but he was too melancholy¡° Is the young lady dissatisfied with the food in the shop? Or is the shop not well received? " The man''s voice is very light, very light, and his body exudes a breath of strangers. Qiao Yuling was stunned for a moment. She looked at the man in front of her and giggled twice. "Are you the boss of this shop?"

 Chapter 1557

    "Miss, if you have nothing else to do, it''s still something else in our shop. I''ll be busy first." The man didn''t answer the question.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought that the man didn''t want to have more contact with her, so he had to use words that could be understood by previous generations to ask, "can you leave a good phone number? It''s convenient to order later. "

    This time, the man was stunned. Although he felt that the woman in front of him was very strange, the woman didn''t feel disgusting to him, so he had to reply very seriously: "girl, I''m joking. Our hot pot shop doesn''t provide door-to-door service."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling is a little disappointed. This person is not good at her secret code. It proves that he is not the owner of the shop?

    When she woke up, she went to Xiaoyu village with Xiao Jinze. Because she was on the way, most of the problems were solved on the way. At that time, she focused on learning medical skills, and did not notice the hotpot shop.

    Is it the store that she opened after she went to Heyi island?

    The man saw Qiao Yuling a little unhappy. He didn''t usually show his emotion to the outside. He rarely said to the little two behind him: "give this table a plate of our new dishes."

    "Yes." Xiao Er went to prepare immediately.

    The man said to Qiao Yuling: "Miss, please use it slowly."

    "Wait a minute." Qiao Yuling called. The man turned back and asked, "when did this shop open?"

    "Half a year ago." The man answered and left.

    Everyone doesn''t believe that the master is dead, and he doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t know where the master has gone. There''s no way. What he can do is to open the hot pot shop and the fragrant building all over the corner. As long as the master sees the hot pot shop, he will contact him, and then he can find the master.

    The man went all the way to the backyard. There was a young girl standing in the yard. She saw the man coming forward with a smile, "brother, I heard that a guest called to see the boss. What''s the situation?"

    When my brother came here to set up a shop, several young ladies from nearby families were all ready to chat up my brother by asking to see the boss.

    Seeing his sister''s ambiguous little eyes, the man reached out and crumpled her hair. He said angrily, "Tang Guo''er, you don''t want to do something serious every day. You want to do something messy."

    "Tang Feng, I''m a girl in my twenties. Can you stop rubbing my hair?" Tang Guo''er glares.

    Tang Feng had a smile on his expressionless face. "Even if you''re 50 or 60, you''re still my sister. What''s the matter with kneading if you want?"

    "You..."

    "Oh, by the way, you''re a girl in your twenties, but you''re looking for a mother-in-law." Tang Feng''s words are very relaxed in front, but a little more serious in the back, "brother has other things to do, and it''s impossible to accompany you all the time."

    "Brother." Tang Guo''er stares at him, "you don''t have a family. Why do you let me find my mother-in-law''s family? As I said, the marriage of Tang Guo''er is decided by the master."

    "The master doesn''t know where he is now. Maybe he will come back tomorrow. Maybe he won''t come back in his whole life."

    "What if I don''t come back? If I don''t come back, I''ll be an old girl all my life. The owners of these shops need me to keep accounts and give them to other people. I''m not at ease."

    Tang Feng looks at her with complicated eyes, and finally sighs heavily.

    Let her. I''m waiting for my master to come back. How can he let my sister do what he can''t do?

    Seeing that his brother was in a bad mood, Tang Guo''er asked softly, "brother, have you heard the whereabouts of the master?"

    "No, after all, the prince saw the princess killed with his own eyes. If there were not two little princes around him these years... I really don''t know how the prince survived."

    "But the prince also firmly believes that the princess is not dead. No one dares to persuade the prince to make a burial mound for the princess."

    "The princess is the place that the prince can''t touch in his heart. Maybe we need to continue to investigate and find out if the princess is alive or not."

    "Then look for it. One year is to look for it, and two years is to look for it. As long as the princess is not dead, she will be able to get it back."

    "Yes."

    The two brothers and sisters in the backyard believe that their master is alive. On the second floor in front of them, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong are eating hot pot. Qiao Yuling is in a complicated mood, and Qiao Dong is eating happily.

    "Sister, I''ve never eaten anything so delicious." Joe said as he ate.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "there are many delicious things. When you get out of the island, there will be more delicious things waiting for you to eat."

    "Yes, I must eat all over the world."

    "It will come true." Qiao Yuling said, raising his hand and holding the fruit wine in his hand, Qiao Dong blushed, "elder sister, can I drink, too?"

    "What hot pot is, fruit wine, it''s awesome, but it''s good to drink. When you eat hot pot, you can give it some fruit wine."

    "What is awesome for the elder sister?" Qiao Dong picked up the wine cup in front of him and touched Qiao Yuling. After a sip of wine, the spicy taste in his mouth became sour. His eyes were bright. "Sister, it''s really delicious."

    Qiao Dong was so excited that he didn''t stop his voice. Because he talked, many people around him saw him. Qiao Dong was a little embarrassed. Qiao Yuling didn''t care.

    "It''s awesome," he said. "After eating the hot pot, you can drink the fruit and wine again, and make the beautiful things better." Yes, I see After Qiao Dong finished, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. He turned around and saw that some people around him were looking at them with scornful eyes. He was embarrassed and lowered his head. Qiao Yuling took up the wine again, "Qiao Donglai, eat your own, drink your own, don''t care about other people''s opinions." When Qiao Dong was on the island, because he lived in the mountains, he had some self-help. When he came out from the island, he felt that someone was looking at him. Subconsciously, he felt that the other party disliked him. Is sad, heard Qiao Yuling''s words, like to his dark heart into a sunshine, incomparable warmth, he looked at Qiao Yuling excited, "sister."¡° Come and drink, have fun today, eat and drink well, and we''ll go back. "¡° Yes So... Qiao Yuling was very happy because he came here for the first time to eat hot pot after several years. Qiao Dong was very happy because he had such delicious food and her sister. Qiao Yuling is a good drinker. After drinking a lot of wine, he doesn''t do anything. Qiao Dong, the first drinker, is drunk... Fortunately, Qiao Dong doesn''t talk nonsense when he is drunk. He just sleeps soundly, doesn''t move, and doesn''t scream. After dinner and settling the bill, Qiao Yuling asked the noodles to carry Qiao Dong on her back. She walked around the street again and bought herself a change of clothes. In fact, she did, but... She had to make a show. He bought a suit of clothes for Qiao Dong and some more food before Shi ran went back to the village. She''s had enough to eat, drink and play outside. Many people on the island are envious and jealous. Others dare not even say they are envious, but Cheng Xin is different. When Cheng Xin was on the island, she was the most noble woman. Now she doesn''t live as well as Qiao Yuling. How can she swallow this breath. Before Qiao Yuling entered the village, she heard the noise. Before she came to the fence yard where she lived, she saw many people standing outside. Everyone looked inside, but no one dared to make a noise. When she came back, the islanders were not surprised by her appearance, as if they had been informed before, and even offered to give her a way¡° What''s the matter? It''s all around here. " No one answered her words. She went inside again and finally came to the yard. What she saw was that all the things in the room where she was sleeping with Qiao Dong were thrown out, and there would be bodyguards in and out carrying the things of Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing. Cheng Yujing is still holding her child in her arms. She stands in the yard and smiles with pride. Then she lets people move her things into the house. Qiao Yuling saw this and frowned slightly. He didn''t speak. He just looked at the two people in the yard coldly and watched them perform like monkeys. Cheng Xin doesn''t matter. She is an elder. I don''t think Qiao Yuling can do anything about her. Cheng Yujing is different. She has always been a gentle, generous and kind woman. She can''t ruin her image because of a room. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t spill and talk when she came back, she hung her head slightly and looked at Qiao Yuling tenderly. She said pitifully: "sister Yuling, we came out from the island. The room I shared was too small, and there were children... The air was not very good, there was no way..."

 Chapter 1558

    Qiao Yuling naturally doesn''t answer. She wants to see how Cheng Yujing performs.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t look at the people at the door as she expected, she simply knelt down and looked up at Qiao Yuling pitifully.

    "Sister Yuling, it''s all my fault. Please punish me. Please forgive me for being a mother. My heart is broken when I see the child crying all night because of the small room. I''m willing to be punished. Please give the big room to the child for the sake of the child."

    Every sentence of Cheng Yujing is a child, and she doesn''t want to say it''s her own idea to die, that is to push the child out to block the knife.

    By this time, someone outside had begun to talk. Qiao Yuling had a good hearing and heard everything.

    "The left young lady is so arrogant before she officially enters the house. She lives in a big room. She lives alone. Why can''t she come out to the right lady? It''s more convenient to have children."

    "Isn''t that the reason? Mrs. Zuo Shao lives alone. I''m afraid you don''t know where she doesn''t live. When she was on the boat, except for Mr. Xiao and Mr. Chang, she shared the biggest room. Even the wife of the island leader didn''t get the big room. I don''t know what the island leader thought and why she was so kind to her."

    "I know that, because our young master likes her. Before the news of the young master and her came back to the island, everyone thought that right young lady would be the only young lady. But when she killed her on the way, all the good things were stirred up. Right young lady liked young master so much that she asked old lady Cheng to intercede. Old man cheng loved his granddaughter and naturally went."

    "But the old island Master didn''t know what to think. At last, because the young master liked it, the right young lady was aggrieved. She was a head lower than the left young lady."

    "What else can we do? Naturally, it''s because our young master likes her."

    Hear this Qiao Yuling silently in the heart turned a white eye, really when she likes to stay, she lived in this house because before lived more familiar, now since these two people want to live, then live, she... More willing to go back to live on the ship, when the time travel is more convenient.

    "Yesterday, I didn''t divide the room. I lived in this room before, so I live in it. Since Yujing likes it so much, you can live in it, but..." she looked at the things on the ground, "just tell me. Why do you throw these things away?"

    She went up to lift up a chair whose leg had been broken. Her voice was very light. She seemed to miss it and said, "this is the favorite of the young master. At that time, the chair was made by the young master himself. This tea set is also the favorite of the young master, and this one..."

    Every time Qiao Yuling says a word, Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing''s faces turn black. Qiao slowly puts everything together. As soon as he plans to take Qiao Dong away, Xiao, who receives the news, comes in a hurry.

    In her heart, she sneered that the distance between the two courtyards was not very far. When Cheng Yujing and Cheng Xin started throwing things, he didn''t come out. Now he is running happily. Who can I show him.

    When the people came, Qiao Yuling just called, "old Xiao."

    Xiao Lao''s face is very black, looking at Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing, feeling very eye-catching, low voice roared: "what are you two doing?"

    Yes, Xiao, who has never been very angry, yelled at them this time.

    Cheng Yujing''s body trembles, and she kneels down in a hurry. She can kneel in front of others, Qiao Yuling. Now it''s OK to kneel down. After kneeling down, she won''t speak.

    Cheng Xin trembled in his heart, but he came forward and explained weakly, "Daddy, Yujing and I live in a small room. Yuling''s brother and sister live in a big room, so we just want to..."

    "What else do you want to do? Yuling has lived in this house before. Let her live here. Jinze will come back soon. I''m going to give it to them to get married. " Mr. Xiao really didn''t like these two women. He was always bad for him.

    Cheng Xin is silly. Does Jinze want to come back?

    Cheng Yujing also has some silly eyes. Does brother Jinze still want to marry this woman as his left wife? Isn''t that a pressure on yourself? Her heart is twisted at the moment.

    Xiao Lao pointed to those people who were moving things in and out, "if you don''t move their things out, move left little lady''s things in."

    After looking at each other, the man decided to listen to old Xiao.

    Qiao Yuling did speak at this time, "Xiao Lao, you don''t have to be angry about these little things. It''s not convenient for me to live alone in a big house. Sister Yujing has children. I''ll go to live in a small house and let them live in a big house."

    "How can I? Jinze will be back soon. I''m going to let you get married first." Xiao old looking at Qiao Yuling said, also don''t give her time to think directly so decided.

    Qiao Yuling''s mood is the same as... Beeping dog. In front of so many people, it''s hard for her to say that she is still in filial piety, so she can only keep silent.

    Finally, the farce ends with Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing being driven away.

    In addition to the crazy jealousy, there is another thing that makes them feel very difficult.

    "Niang, is Qiao Yuling really going to marry brother Jinze? She is keeping filial piety. The filial piety period is not over yet. " Cheng Yujing said.

    Cheng Xin is also unhappy. Her grand wife of the island leader can''t compare with a little girl, which makes her how to live in the fishing village in the future. "It''s not all your grandfather Xiao who is dissatisfied with her filial piety." Cheng Yujing didn''t speak, but he had other ideas in his heart. Cheng Xin is also upset. She looks at Cheng Yujing and says, "don''t worry about this girl these days. Today she''s out shopping. If you want to go tomorrow, I''ll take you."¡° OK, thank you, granny Cheng Yujing said sweetly. Cheng Xin waved his hand and looked at the child on the bed. "Take good care of the child."¡° Yes, Yujing knows. " The things in Qiao Yuling''s room were taken back and arranged. She asked the noodles to put Qiao Dong on the bed in his room, and then she let the steamed stuffed buns burn some hot water. She simply wiped it for him, and then she went back to the room. Thinking of what Xiao said in front of everyone today, she couldn''t sleep. Even if she knew that she didn''t want to have all kinds of ways, she didn''t want to marry Xiao Jinze. So thinking of her into the space, began to use their own way to restore the original appearance, but no matter what way she used, his face after the face was changed, as if it was really general. Tossing all night, she gave up, those old things or left a hand, she now should use a special way to restore to the original. The next day, after breakfast, Qiao Yuling left Qiao Dong in the room and told them not to disturb her. She would read with Qiao Dong and close the door. She looked at Qiao Dong very seriously, "now elder sister wants to verify one thing, are you willing to cooperate with her?"¡° Of course. " Qiao Dong nodded his head without thinking. With the consent, Qiao Yuling began to act on Qiao Dong''s face. Soon, Qiao Dong''s face returned to its original appearance, and she knew that Xiao was intentional. After he discussed with the elder, the purpose was not to let her see the world with her original appearance. The thing on Qiao Dong''s face took, confirmed her conjecture, Qiao Yuling began to give him again easy on the outfit, recovery such as place, completely can''t see the middle has been tossed. Qiao Dong looked at Qiao Yuling enviously, "elder sister, your technique of changing looks is very good. It''s faster than yesterday''s elder."¡° Do you want to learn? " Qiao Yuling asked with a smile. Qiao Dong nodded again and again, "what you want is what you want. If Qiao Dong learns, he can change the face of elder sister in person. If other people want to harm her, we will change our appearance, so that no one can recognize her." Qiao Yuling rubbed his head with a smile, "OK, after we leave in two days, sister will teach you."¡° Yes Qiao Dong''s eyes are bright, as if hundreds of millions of stars, after he was stunned, there was a kind of uncontrollable ecstasy, asked in a low voice: "sister, are we going to leave?"¡° Yes, yesterday Xiao said that Xiao Jinze would come back and let us get married. Xiao Jinze is the murderer who killed his parents. How could I marry him? " Qiao Yuling said it seriously.

 Chapter 1559

    Although she didn''t recognize the Qiao family at the beginning, the couple died because of themselves.

    Qiao Dongli''s hands on both sides shook and grasped, and finally released. His eyes were clear. "Elder sister, let''s go. My parents certainly don''t want us to take risks. We leave here as long as we are all well."

    "You''re afraid of me?" Her heart was warm.

    "Well, Xiao Jinze is not an ordinary person. He can grow up outside alone, and then become the young master of the island. He has done so many things, and he has the ability. I don''t want to have a conflict with him. The safety of sister is the most important." He''s serious.

    Qiao Yuling''s whole heart is warm because of Qiao Dong''s words. She reaches out and rubs Qiao Dong''s head. "Don''t worry, some things have to be solved after all. Sister promised you that she would take revenge for you, but not now."

    "OK, but my sister has to promise me to protect herself first."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling thought about her face. At this time, the only person she could ask was Xiao Qize.

    "Would Qiao Dong like to eat out?"

    Qiao Dong''s eyes brightened and then dimmed. "Elder sister, if we don''t go... It takes a lot of silver to eat outside every day. When my mother was alive, she often said that the silver outside is easy to earn, but it costs fast, and the least used is silver."

    "It doesn''t matter, sister. Let''s go." Qiao Yuling took Qiao Dong out again, followed by steamed buns and noodles.

    Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing, who have received the news, also go out with Qiao Yuling. They have been on the island and are curious about the outside world. Suddenly, they come out and some dare not take that step forward. Now that Qiao Yujing goes out every day, they naturally have the courage to go.

    Qiao Yuling ate hot pot yesterday and planned to go to xianglou for dinner today, but this time she didn''t let people line up directly. Instead, she wandered around the town for two times. Then she sent noodles to line up. She went into the teahouse yesterday and found a table instead of a table.

    As soon as he sat down, Baozi was a little impatient, but he didn''t dare to say it, but before he was relieved, he heard Qiao Yuling tell him, "baozi, you go to the street to buy the cakes in the pastry shop next to the butcher''s shop. I like sweet scented osmanthus cakes."

    Baozi gas teeth itch, but still have to do, "yes." He left after answering the call.

    Baozi went out. A man about thirty came over and sat directly in front of Qiao Yuling. He was very impolite and didn''t ask if there was anyone here.

    Sitting down, he swaggered for tea.

    Qiao Dong is not happy and stares at the man. This man is so annoying that he doesn''t say anything and just sits down.

    Unexpectedly, the man looked at Qiao Yuling and asked quietly, "so swaggering in the street for two circles, let''s talk about what to do with me."

    The familiar voice, Qiao Donggang''s anger all disappeared, instantly turned into happiness, an impulse called: "brother-in-law."

    Qiao Yuling patted on Qiao Dong''s head again, some angry lessons, "don''t shout."

    "Oh, kizegor." Qiao Dong is still happy when he is beaten. He likes his sister to control him.

    Xiao Qize is in a good mood because of Qiao Dong''s brother-in-law. As for Qiao Yuling''s attitude and whether Qiao Dong''s beating hurts or not, they are all beyond his concern.

    "I want to ask you, what can I do if I can''t get rid of it? No way. " She asked.

    Xiao Qize, who was just fooling around, immediately converged and looked serious. "It seems that the old man is on guard against you and doesn''t want to let your appearance be known by the outside world."

    "Is there anything you can do?" She placed all her hopes on Xiao Qize.

    Xiao Qize shook his head. "No, only special liquid medicine can be used for this technique. It''s specially made on the island. It''s used for those who died... Liquid medicine is very precious. When it''s rarely used, I''ve only heard about it before."

    Qiao Yuling''s mood... Is similar to that of beeping dog. "You go back today and help us open two more rooms. Don''t hang around in the town. Go directly to the county. I''m going to take Qiao Dong to leave these two days."

    "Think about it?"

    "Of course."

    "Brother qizege, Mr. Xiao wants elder sister to marry the young master." Qiao Dong says urgently.

    The tea on Xiao Qize''s hand spilled out, and then he said, "you are still in the filial piety period, so get married?"

    "Before I didn''t want to marry Xiao Jinze, I sent someone to kill each other. Now I don''t know why I want to marry Xiao Jinze. As for the filial period and the unfilial period, it''s not in Xiao''s consideration."

    "I see. When you''re going to leave, just tell me. I''ll meet you."

    "No, you can find a good place and wait for us. It''s better to find a quiet yard."

    "Yes."

    So far, Baozi came back, holding sweet scented osmanthus cake in his hand, with no expression on his face, "little lady, the sweet scented osmanthus you want is expensive."

    Qiao Yuling did not look at the sweet scented osmanthus cake, "OK, I''ll give you this." Then she looked at Qiao Dong, "come on, let''s go to dinner."

    "Yes." When they arrived at xianglou, the noodles were already in line, but... They were stopped by two people who didn''t have eyes. Naturally, they didn''t queue up before. Later, Cheng Yujing and Cheng Xin, who wanted to eat and cut in the queue, stopped them. They directly sat at the table and didn''t want to give way. The noodles were in a dilemma. Qiao Yuling went in to see this situation and suddenly had a bit of a turn off. She looked back at Qiao Dong. "Qiao Dong, are we still eating here? Or go next door and eat hot pot. "¡° Oh, good Qiao Dong has no opinion. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to pay attention to the fact that they are planning to leave. Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing, who have just been ignored, are not happy. Cheng Xin domineering cry: "Qiao Yuling, you this is what too degree?" Her words let the two brothers and sisters who just came in the fragrant building to have dinner and left look back at Qiao Yuling and Cheng Xin. Qiao Yuling turned his head, and his temper also came up. He had planned to leave before, but now he didn''t plan to leave. "What attitude do you want me to have? I come in for dinner, and you occupy my position. Now I want to leave. You say I have a bad attitude, and you deliberately find fault with me, don''t you?"¡° I just want you to respect me. Is there anything like you? " Cheng Xin is very angry, yesterday''s thing she is very shameless, but today to see Qiao Yuling she has other plans, "you come here, we eat together." Qiao Yuling lifted her eyelids and gave the woman a white look. "No, I can''t eat you." Anyway, she doesn''t plan to stay. It''s not on the island. She doesn''t want to save face for Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing. Cheng Xin is so angry that he wants to scold him. Cheng Yujing stands up in a hurry. She looks soft and weak. Her voice is very light. She has a white lotus style. "Sister Yuling, I don''t mean anything else. Just because of yesterday, I want to ease my relationship with you. Don''t be angry." Qiao Yuling slightly eyebrows, looking at Cheng Yujing, finally sneer, "no, you sit and eat, I will not be hungry." Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing decide how they can let Qiao Yuling leave. Sometimes they go shopping on the island. Because of their identity, others give away, and sometimes they don''t charge much. Moreover, there were few things on the island. After they came out, they were dazzled and bought a lot of things in a town. Before they left in a hurry, they didn''t take much silver. They only brought out some jewelry. He pawned the jewelry first, and then went shopping. When he bought some things, he had no money in his hand. At this time, they were hungry again. When they saw that it was Qiao Yuling who was sent by Xiao Laopai, they wanted to have a meal for Qiao Yuling. They now agree that they think the most beautiful and valuable jewelry on the island can''t be sold for a few dollars outside. Qiao Yuling came out yesterday and came out again today. They think Qiao Yuling has money from Xiao, so they have this idea. But what they didn''t know was that their beautiful and valuable jewelry was cheated when they got it to the pawnshop. They could have sold it for a lot of money, and finally they sold it for several liang of silver¡° Or eat together, you let the people around you line up, that is hungry Cheng Yujing said with a smile. Qiao Yuling, who was regarded as a big wrongdoer, looked back at the two people and frowned in surprise, "I don''t want to eat now."¡° You have to eat. " In order to eat, Cheng Xin takes out her airs as a mother-in-law.

 Chapter 1560

    Because of the shortage of food, the food she brought as the wife of the island leader was very ordinary. How could she possibly eat coarse food when she was used to eating fine food? So she simply took two mouthfuls and did not eat any more.

    After she came out, she spent a lot of money, and finally she could have a meal. When she came into the fragrant house, she was already hungry. She had to have a meal here today.

    Qiao Yuling saw the difference, these two must let her eat with them, should not give the medicine in the meal, so... There is only one possibility, is it difficult to let her go to check out after eating?

    "Why do you have to eat? It''s my freedom to eat or not. " Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to stay even after this meeting.

    Cheng Xin is really angry. He scolds Qiao Yuling: "you are my daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with me when I ask you to have a meal with me? Do you have hard wings

    Qiao Yuling is speechless, but without waiting for her to speak, Cheng Yujing stands in the middle as a good man and reaches forward to pull Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling quietly dodges.

    She looked at Qiao Yuling and said in a soft voice, "sister Yuling, let''s eat together. Don''t be so stiff. Now we are outside. Everyone is watching."

    Qiao Yuling''s stubbornness came up and said directly, "if you want me to sit down and eat, you can. This is the table I sent someone to occupy. If you leave, I''ll sit down and eat."

    Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing are embarrassed, but they can''t say anything.

    "Since you can''t get out of the way, what''s the problem with me eating somewhere else?" With Qiao Yuling about to leave, Cheng Yujing grabs her in a hurry.

    Seeing that he wanted to knock, Cheng Yujing lowered her voice and whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "sister Yuling, my mother and I are in a hurry. We don''t have much money on us. Can you lend us some money first? I''ll give it back to you when I get back. "

    Borrow? Still?

    When she''s stupid.

    "It''s not that I don''t borrow it, it''s really that I don''t have it." Qiao Yuling spread out her hand, with an expression that I didn''t have, and was very embarrassed.

    Cheng Yujing can''t help it. She turns to look at Cheng Xin. Cheng Xin coughs and hides his embarrassment. She says, "you don''t have people around you. Send them back to get them."

    Qiao Yuling is not happy, really when he is root onion, "you and Yujing side with hands, let them go back to take, not more convenient than borrow from me?"

    "I''m your mother-in-law. Now you''re my daughter-in-law. If I ask you to get some money, you''ll try to stop me. Don''t you want to marry Jinze?"

    It''s a threat, but... It''s a good threat. She likes it.

    Qiao Yuling was happy in her heart. She needed this opportunity. As soon as she dozed off, the pillow came. "I''m still in the period of filial piety. I''ll talk about it after three years of filial piety."

    "Well, you Qiao Yuling, you really don''t want to marry Jinze." Cheng Xin gas in the head, turned to see a few of them with the servants, pointed to them and said: "you all heard, is her own don''t want to marry Jinze, go back after the old man asked you truthfully answer."

    "Yes." Cheng Yujing and the people around Cheng Xin give a gentle answer. Xiao Laopai gives Qiao Yuling no one says a word. Baozi noodles even frown tightly. They look at each other and see helplessness in their eyes.

    Qiao Yuling coldly hooked his lips and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. It''s OK to have this thing. He turned around and took Qiao Dong to eat in the hot pot shop next door.

    But just two steps away, he was stopped, "Miss, please stay."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked back. She saw the boss she wanted to see yesterday. She was slightly surprised. Then she pointed to the fragrant building and asked with an incredible expression: "this... This is also your shop?"

    "Miss, do you want to have dinner? There''s a separate box upstairs. I wonder if Miss needs it."

    Qiao Yuling is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. She pauses and asks, "what''s your... Name?"

    "Tang Feng." Tang Feng''s answer is straight.

    "I..."

    "Well, you''re a bitch. You''ve been cheating on the outside. No wonder you said it was good to get married before. This time you said that getting married is filial piety. Just now my elder asked you to sit down and have a meal, but you didn''t want to." Cheng Xin is gas explosion, what accusation all buckle to Qiao Yuling body.

    Qiao Yuling changed his face. "Food can be eaten in disorder, but words can''t be said in disorder."

    "Then tell me who he is, why no one else has a place, and when you want to leave, he tells you that there is a place. There is no relationship between the two of you. Who believes that?" Cheng Xin is really putting on his hat at random.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Tang Guoer, who was standing beside Tang Feng, couldn''t bear it. "Come on, drive this crazy woman out. They won''t be allowed to join any of our stores in the blacklist."

    There is a blacklist in the hot pot shop and fragrant house industries. No matter which shop you go to, the customers on the blacklist will not be allowed to enter. Many people are not willing to make trouble or make enemies with the hot pot shop. Everyone must want to enjoy the delicious food.

    The little two in the shop all have some skills. When they hear Tang Guoer''s words, they have to fight against Cheng Xin. Naturally, Cheng Xin and the people Cheng Yujing bring can''t watch their wives being thrown out. They stand in front of Cheng Xin one after another to block him. Even Qiao Yuling''s noodles and steamed buns are on guard.

    Although they were ordered to look at Qiao Yuling, the wife of the island leader was the wife, and it was impossible to look at her being bullied¡° If you have something to say, it''s all a misunderstanding. " Cheng Xin''s mother-in-law looks at Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er with painstaking care. She doesn''t want to make a big deal. She just came out of the island. They still need a lot of attention. Naturally, they should be careful. But Cheng Xin doesn''t understand this. For the first time, she heard the word "being driven out". She used to give orders, but now she is driven out¡° You, and you. " Finish saying she unexpectedly also pointed to Qiao Yuling, "still have you this cheap woman, you all wait, I all can''t pass." Qiao Yuling is too lazy to pay attention to this fool. However, Qiao Dong, who is standing behind her, is a little uneasy. He reaches out and grabs Qiao Yuling''s hand gently, with a worried look on his face. Tang Feng is interested in Qiao Yu''s inspiration, because this woman''s name and back are very similar to his master. Although he looks different, he still gives a glimmer of hope¡° I want to leave like this. I think it''s very good. " Tang Guo''er has a bad temper since he followed the master. Naturally, he can''t stand his brother being scolded as a adulterer. It''s impossible to go out well, so he can only throw it out directly. The little two who got the order came forward directly, and the people Cheng Xin brought wanted to stop them. But how could those people follow their heart and directly grab Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing, and fight with the four servants they brought, and then go out. The noodles and steamed stuffed buns stopped their way. The evil spirit of the two people was very strong. The knowledgeable people knew that the two people were not easy to be provoked. "If you have something to say, why do you use your hands and feet?" Looking at Tang Guo''er when he spoke, Tang Guo''er looked at the two people in front of him in disgust, "how? I don''t want to talk to them now. I just want them to be thrown out Noodles and steamed stuffed buns are dead men, absolutely obedient to the Xiao family, so naturally they can''t watch Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing being thrown out. Noodles glanced at the people who were watching the crowd and threatened, "I''ll just say it once, if it doesn''t work, then we can only do it." Tang Guo''er is really not afraid of making trouble, some disgusted looking at noodles, "want to rely on their own skills to bully people? You go and ask who has no skill As soon as her voice fell, the noodles were directly directed at Tang Guo''er. Tang Guo''er had great skills, even excellent. But with Tang Feng standing beside him, how could he watch others bully his sister? With three moves, he directly threw the noodles out of the door. The steamed stuffed buns could only move, but he could not watch his own people being beaten in vain. Tang Feng is always a person who doesn''t feel pity for jade. When the steamed stuffed bun comes out, Tang Feng just kicks it out. When the two masters start to fight, the others in xianglou naturally throw Cheng Xin and others out. There are several people lying at the door. Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing are humiliated for the first time. They all hate Qiao Yuling. The shop is quiet, Tang Feng said to the second child beside him: "it''s disturbing the mood of the guests. Each table is free to send a dish."

 Chapter 1561

    "Yes."

    The onlookers just watched, but they didn''t expect to send food. Naturally, they were more happy.

    Tang Feng took Qiao Yuling to the box upstairs, then looked at her and asked, "you can order what you want."

    Qiao Dong was a little afraid. He held Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly and whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "elder sister, why don''t we go back? Madam, they are thrown out. If they go back late, they will complain first... "

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care. She is in a good mood now. She rubs Qiao Dong''s head twice and puts the menu pushed by Tang Feng in front of Qiao Dong. She says in a good mood: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go back and say, let''s have dinner first. If there''s anything, let''s go back after dinner."

    Qiao Dong is still a little uneasy, "elder sister."

    "Darling, what do you want to eat?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Dong had no appetite at all. He shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and sighed. The child was still too kind, "OK." After replying to Qiao Dong, she looked up at Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er and said with a smile, "it''s funny for both of you to come here for the first time. It''s better to serve us some special dishes at will. We don''t choose."

    "I''ll arrange it." Tang Guo''er got up and went outside. She gave an order and came in. She was a girl and was curious about Qiao Yuling. She looked up at Qiao Yuling and looked at Qiao Dong again. "Was your brother bullied by those two people just now?"

    It''s just the woman and the son who killed his parents.

    "He''s less daring." Qiao Yuling didn''t answer the question.

    "Oh." Tang Guoer seemed very curious about Qiao Dong and asked, "is this your brother? It doesn''t look like much. "

    It''s a cliche.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "I look like father, brother looks like mother."

    "Oh." Seeing that Tang Guo''er can''t find any useful information, he looks back at Tang Feng. He is disappointed and even tells with his eyes. The same name doesn''t mean he is a person.

    Tang Feng rarely asked, "is the girl''s home here?"

    "I was somewhere else before, but I''ve just moved here." Although Qiao Yuling is interested in this shop and the hot pot shop, he tested Tang Feng yesterday. He knows that he is not a passer-by, so he has no interest. Naturally, he won''t give more answers.

    Qiao Yuling is about to speak, Tang Guo''er looks at Qiao Dong and says with a smile, "little brother, are you looking at me like this? Is there something on my face?"

    Qiao Dong shook his head in a daze. Compared with the worry just now, his expression was a little serious, and he even pulled Qiao Yuling''s sleeve nervously.

    Qiao Yuling felt Qiao Dong''s reaction and asked, "what''s the matter, Qiao Dong? Is it uncomfortable?"

    "Sister." Qiao Dong weakly called a, also don''t know how to open mouth, very embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling also looked up at Tang Guoer, and then looked at Qiao Dong, "what''s the matter? Is it about this lady? "

    Qiao Dong nodded heavily, his expression was very serious.

    Qiao Yuling also attached importance to it. Qiao Dong, the child, never cheated. "You tell sister directly, what''s wrong with this young lady?"

    Qiao Dong takes a look at Tang Guo''er and Qiao Yuling. Finally, he whispers in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "sister, she''s poisoned. It''s a common poison on the island."

    "What?" Qiao Yuling was surprised. What she was surprised by was the following sentence, which was a common poison on the island. "Are you sure?"

    Qiao Dong is very serious, "yes, she will feel weak after a while, and then dizzy, spread to the ground, followed by seven orifices bleeding, the process will not exceed an hour."

    Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er listen to Qiao Yuling''s words, understand one eye, Tang Guo''er jump up first, "little brother, do you mean I''m poisoned?"

    "Yes." Qiao Dong answered softly, still a little scared.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The poison must have been caused by Cheng Yujing. Just now, only Cheng Yujing was close to people. It was really a vicious thought.

    "Qiao Dong, do you have any way to prove that this elder sister is poisoned?" She had no way to see that she was poisoned.

    Qiao Dong thought for a while and lowered his head shyly. He didn''t even dare to look at Qiao Yuling or Tang Feng''s two brothers. Qiao Yuling was a little worried. "If you''re embarrassed to say it, tell me quietly."

    Qiao Dong whispered something in Qiao Yuling''s ear, and then blushed. Qiao Yuling was embarrassed. "Well... Can you take my brother to wait at the door first? I want to talk to your wife alone about something."

    "Poof..." Tang Guo''er laughed, "you misunderstood. He''s my brother. His name is Tang Feng. My name is Tang Guo''er."

    "I''m sorry." Qiao Yuling made a big red face himself.

    Tang Feng doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. He falls out first, but he''s worried. Qiao Dong obediently follows him out and closes the door by the way. Then Qiao Yuling looks at Tang Guo''er and asks him to take off his pants.

    It turns out that... Qiao Dong said that people who have been poisoned by this kind of poison discharge black blood from their lower body, which is similar to women''s Yuexin, but Yuexin is blood, and this is poisonous blood.

    Tang Guo''er thinks she''s OK, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s serious expression, she can only listen to it. She takes off and says: "I''m sure it''s OK. You''re too burdened..." halfway through, when she sees the black blood on her pants, she is confused. Qiao Yuling''s serious expression takes a silver needle from the space and gives Tang Guo''er a try. Tang Guo''er tried with half faith. The silver needle was really black. She couldn''t help believing it. Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that Qiao Dong could see it. Seeing that Tang Guo''er didn''t panic, she admired it. "Don''t worry, my brother can see it. He should know how to detoxify."¡° Yes Tang Guo''er puts on her clothes, and then opens the door to let Tang Feng and Qiao Dong come in. She is embarrassed to see Qiao Dong. Qiao Yuling directly asked Qiao Dong, "do you have a way to detoxify?"¡° Yes Qiao Dong said: "need medicine bath, with medicine to drink, soak an hour can detoxify, but... Medicine bath need many kinds of medicinal materials, and need a little bit to add inside, add wrong also can''t, order also can''t be wrong."¡° Can you Qiao Yuling asked again. Qiao Dong nodded slightly and looked at Tang Guo''er awkwardly. Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and whispered in his ear: "elder sister, if I go, this elder sister will take a medicine bath in it. Men and women will not accept each other." Qiao Yuling frowned, "then you can tell me, I''ll go."¡° It''s OK, but I need to pay attention to a lot of things, and I can''t make mistakes at all. " When Qiao Yuling heard this, he had a headache. It was because of the tight time and heavy task. "You write out the prescription first, and let them prepare the medicine. We''ll talk about the rest."¡° Oh Joe answered. When two people discuss, Tang Guo''er nods to Tang Feng, saying that he is really poisoned. Tang Feng''s heart is raised. When Qiao Yuling asks Qiao Dong to write a prescription, he immediately asks someone to bring in a pen and paper. In a hurry, Qiao Donggang wrote three pieces of paper about medicinal materials, which were more than 200 kinds. If this medicine is in Heyi Island, it''s not a problem at all. The most important thing in Heyi island is medicine, but now... With so many medicines outside, Qiao Yuling worries about Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er¡° These medicines need to be found in half an hour. " Qiao Yuling gave the things to Tang Feng and told him, "I need a medicine bath later. I''d better let people prepare things. I''m afraid I can''t do it in this box. I need to be quiet."¡° Well, please follow me Tang Feng took them to the back yard, but they didn''t finish their meal. Instead, they were detoxified first. On the way to the back yard, Tang Guo''er already had symptoms. She couldn''t walk any more. Tang Feng immediately ran to one of the rooms in the back yard with her in his arms. Put Tang Guoer away, Tang Feng looked back at Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong, and said solemnly: "please take care of my sister for me."¡° Go and prepare something and medicine. You don''t have to worry about her. We''ll watch her. " Qiao Yuling waved his hand. Tang Feng left immediately. Qiao Dong was not close to the bed. He stood at the door far away, and his eyes didn''t dare to look at him. Qiao Yuling then looked at him and asked, "you can write out the method. Can I see if I can do it?"

 Chapter 1562

    Looking at Qiao Dong''s writing and scratching his head, Qiao Yuling knew that this method couldn''t work, so he wouldn''t let him write, "OK, wait for someone to come back, I''ll discuss with them, it''s important to save people."

    About Tang Guo''er''s life and death, Tang Guo came back very quickly, and the people below also prepared things. The things under the bath bucket were treated, but adding firewood can keep the temperature of the water in the bucket.

    Looking at the things finished, Qiao Yuling looked at Tang Feng and said, "only my brother can detoxify, but the other side is your sister, and you need to decide."

    Tang Feng just hesitated for a moment. Thinking of his sister''s life and death, he nodded directly, but he also asked, "I don''t know if Miss Qiao can go in with your brother."

    Qiao Yuling and Neng can understand that if she doesn''t go, Qiao Dong and his sister will be two

    "Good."

    Soon it''s done. Qiao Yuling and a woman put Tang Guoer in the bucket, and then close the lid of the bucket. There''s a hole on the side of the lid, but the head inside the bucket is on the outside, and the heat doesn''t come out at the same time.

    There is also a small switch on the other side, which is specially reserved for Qiao Dongfang.

    Tang Guo''er goes into the bucket, and Qiao Dong starts to act. Qiao Yuling stands quietly and looks at them without making a sound, for fear of disturbing them.

    As time went by, the smell came out of the room. Qiao Yuling felt very smelly at the beginning, but later he was immune to it.

    When the time came, Qiao Dong stopped his hand and was a little tired. He sat on one side and asked, "is that good?"

    Qiao Dong nodded, "well, there''s another pillar of incense time to carry people out, an hour later you can wake up, the poison has been solved."

    "If you''re too tired, go outside and wait for me. I''ll wait here for her to come out."

    "Good."

    After Qiao Dong goes out, Tang Feng quickly arranges for people to prepare food for him. Qiao Yuling also leaves the room after arranging Tang Guo''er. Tang Feng is a little worried.

    "It''s OK. I''ll wake up in an hour. The poison has been detoxified. I gave her pulse just now. Your sister is a little weak. It''s OK to take good care of her these days."

    "Do you want any more medicine?" Asked Tang Feng.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, where''s my brother?" She didn''t see jodon in the yard.

    "Over here, Miss Joe. Please follow me." Tang Feng''s attitude to Qiao Yuling is very respectful. He takes Qiao Yuling to a room. After entering, Qiao Dong is eating happily in it.

    See Qiao Yuling come in, he also called her, "sister, come quickly, this is yours."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the bowl filled with vegetables by Qiao Dong and couldn''t help laughing.

    The sister and brother have dinner together. Tang Feng goes to see Tang Guo''er first. Then he comes to Qiao Yuling and asks, "is the person who poisoned my sister the one we threw out?"

    Qiao Yuling took the chopsticks and nodded, but he still said seriously: "it''s the poison they gave your sister. It should be the resentment that your sister wants to drive them out. It''s still because of us. I should apologize to you."

    She stood up and bowed to Tang Feng very seriously, "I''m sorry."

    Tang Feng stands up in a hurry. The other party is also called Qiao Yuling, and he knows medicine. He always feels that the person in front of him is the master, so when Qiao Yuling bows down, he dodges.

    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s normal to be thrown out if you dare to eat in the shop without money." He said: "since they dare to poison, they will bear our revenge."

    Qiao Yuling directly put down his chopsticks this time, looked at each other very seriously and said: "let me tell you, they are good at using poison. Blindly coming forward will only kill innocent people."

    Then she ignored Tang Feng and turned to Qiao Dong and asked, "are you full?"

    Qiao Dong nodded and immediately stood up to walk with Qiao Yuling.

    Tang Feng did not expect that the other party would be angry, "Miss Qiao this matter..."

    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s just for us today. As for revenge, I''ll do it for you. It''s late, so I''ll go back first."

    Qiao Yuling takes Qiao Dong away, but Tang Feng doesn''t stop him.

    When they went out to the street, Qiao Yuling bought some cakes and decided to take them back to eat. Before they arrived at the small fishing village, Qiao Dong was a little nervous.

    "Sister, the husband of the island owner and the right lady were thrown out today. They are disgraced. Will they trouble us?"

    "No Qiao Yuling is very determined, "but... If they want to make trouble, that''s good."

    "Why is it so good?" Qiao Dong is puzzled.

    Qiao Yuling changed the topic, "how do you know the other party is poisoned?"

    Qiao Dong was simply distracted, "because this poison is the most common on the island. I''ve seen people use it before. At that time, their looks were the same as that of the elder sister, so I guess she was also poisoned."

    "Well done."

    Qiao Dong, who was praised by Qiao Yuling, was very happy, smiling with a kind of stupidity, and even promised: "sister, don''t worry, I will work hard." Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head. The child is too easy to be satisfied. They talk and laugh all the way to the village. Sure enough, they are all right. Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing didn''t come back to complain about what happened at noon. Small fishing village is very quiet, it seems that nothing happened, but in the backyard of Shangxiang building in the town, Yingfeng will listen to the report from the people below. Dare to poison his sister, naturally to let the other party regret, for the master in addition to the appearance of other places are very similar to Qiao Yuling, he is also very interested¡° Yes, the fishing village was empty before. Suddenly, many more people came out. The fishing village is very strange. It seems that there are few people, but I feel that there are many people when I get close to it. "¡° Keep watching. " Tang Feng said that, he personally wrote a letter, and then took the carrier pigeon in the incense tower to spread the news, the other end of the message is naturally... Nangong Chenwei. Over the past few years, the master has disappeared. They will report all the strange things that happen in all places to the Lord for the first time, and the rest will be decided by the Lord. That night, news came from the small fishing village. The news was passed to Xiao. After seeing the news, Xiao immediately called several elders to discuss with Xiao Island leader and others¡° The news is from Jinze. Nangong Chenwei of Nanshan and his men have taken the whole Baiqi kingdom. Now Batu kingdom is in danger. Jinze originally intended to come back, but after receiving the news, Batu can''t keep it, so he turns back. He hopes we can also go and help him. " Master Xiao asked, "all of us are going?"¡° Naturally, it''s not. Ordinary islanders let them stay in the fishing village first. When they come out, they have to adapt to the outside life. Going there is a war without gunpowder smoke. Naturally, they have to bring the elite to the past. " Xiao said in a deep voice. His brows were locked. He seemed to be thinking about who to take. An old man said, "take the people who come out of the secret medicine field, and then take all the dead. The rest of them will be arranged by others. It''s said that this Nangong Chenwei has a poison master around him, but... There''s only one of them. We have a lot of them." When they heard this, their faces were smiling with satisfaction¡° I''ll take people there, but... There are still people left here to guard. These people from the island can be sent to different places. If not, we can take the kingdom of incense first. "¡° Well, I agree with Xiao. I''m old and all my family are here. I want to stay in the fishing village with people and make other arrangements. Can Xiao agree? " The old man with white hair looked at Xiao and asked. Xiao nodded gently, "elder, you can stay." After that, he glanced at the others, "do you have anyone else who wants to stay? Let''s discuss a countermeasure first. Jinze is in a hurry. It''s estimated that he will start tomorrow." After a lot of discussion, four elders were left. The others followed Xiao. Then it became a question of Qiao Yuling''s going and staying¡° Take her away with you. There are people who have been sent to see her. She should not dare to do anything extraordinary. After the past, there will be Jinze. Let them get married as soon as possible and turn her into our own person first. " The elder said that his thinking is stubborn, and women who don''t sleep are not his own.

 Chapter 1563

    Other elders also agreed to take away. One of them said, "if we take her away, what else can we use there? Leaving her is equivalent to raising an idle person."

    "OK, I''ll take it." Xiao agreed, "we don''t have to worry about the problems of life after the islanders come here. Jinze has sent someone to send money. The money is in place. We''ll arrange for everyone first, and other things will be taken care of by the elderly."

    "Yes."

    After discussion, the people coming out of the island the next day got the news. Xiao wanted to take people to help Xiao Jinze. Before Qiao Yuling got the news, he was called away by the people around him.

    Yesterday, Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing were humiliated outside. After they came back, they paid special attention to Qiao Yuling. When they planned to do it, they directly except for her, but before they found the chance, they found that the people around Xiao called her away again.

    Cheng Yujing was a little angry. "Aung, what can Qiao Yuling do? Why is grandfather Xiao so good to her?"

    "See what''s going on before you make a decision." Cheng Xin knows that Qiao Yuling is not really Qiao''s daughter. There must be a reason for Xiao''s concern.

    At this time, Xiao Chengze came, "Aung, Yujing."

    "Why are you here? It''s not for you to help your father? " Cheng Xin is a little angry. Now her little son doesn''t listen to her. She just wants her eldest son to stand up.

    Xiao Chengze said with a smile: "my mother doesn''t know something. I came here to tell you that there is news. My grandfather is going to take Qiao Yuling with him."

    "With Qiao Yuling? Why should she Cheng Yujing can''t stand it. She heard it when she woke up in the morning, but she didn''t want to go, but if she didn''t go, Qiao Yuling couldn''t go either.

    Xiao Chengze looked at Cheng Yujing and comforted her, "this is the decision made by grandfather and elders last night. He said that Jinze didn''t see Qiao Yuling for a long time and wanted to see her."

    "False." Cheng Xin extremely calm said, eyes flashed a malicious, "Qiao Yuling is not Qiao''s daughter, your grandfather know this thing, even if Jinze like Qiao Yuling, your grandfather can''t spoil her everywhere."

    "I''ve been married to Xiao''s family for so many years, and I know your grandfather''s temper very well. How can he make Jinze fall in love with his children all the time? It must be that Qiao Yuling has other uses. "

    Xiao Chengze was stunned. He looked at Cheng Xin mysteriously and said in a low voice: "Aung, I went to the street these two days and heard some news. The name of Princess Chen of King Chen of Nanshan is also Qiao Yuling."

    "Oh? Such a coincidence. " Cheng Xin was very surprised. She thought about it carefully and suddenly laughed, "Chengze, you''re going with me this time. You''re the eldest son of Heyi island. You''re going with your father."

    "Niang, that''s what I mean."

    Listen to Xiao Chengze also want to go, Cheng Yujing anxious, "Granny, I also want to go."

    "Yujing, why don''t you stay here? The child is still young... "

    "Granny." Cheng Yujing interrupted Cheng Xin, "a lot of things need to be known after experience. Besides, my medical skills are OK. Many of those who have entered the secret medicine field follow grandfather Xiao. I don''t want to stay."

    "You child, I''m worried about getting hurt after you go." Cheng Xin said painstakingly.

    Cheng Yujing can''t manage so much. "Aung, just help me take care of my children. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll provide for you in the future."

    Cheng Xin didn''t think much and agreed, "OK, since you want to go with them."

    "Thank you, granny."

    "Yujing, let''s go to find grandpa later." Xiao Chengze said.

    "Good."

    This side is discussing, Xiao Lao''s side is also discussing with Qiao Yuling.

    "Yuling, you''ve been out of the island for a short time. Now I want to tell you something. Jinze is kind-hearted and can''t see others being bullied. In recent years, the Nanshan Dynasty has been rampant and even ambitious. King Chen of Nanshan has won the Northern Dynasty regardless of his life. At last, he won Tiangou Kingdom, Baiqi Kingdom and Batu kingdom. Jinze is in danger, We''re in a hurry to help now. "

    "You are also my wife Zuo Shao of the Xiao family. I haven''t seen Jinze for some days. I want to take you with me when I want to leave. It''s dangerous. But don''t worry. The two people I sent around you are very good. They can guarantee your safety, but your brother..."

    Qiao Yuling came in and listened to Xiao''s speech. After a long circle, she said that she didn''t want to take Qiao Dong with her. She despised him in her heart, but she said in a very simple way: "it doesn''t matter. Qiao Dong is very happy. He will always be with me. If I''m safe, he must be safe."

    Xiao Lao looked up at Qiao Yuling and wanted to reprove her, but his words got stuck in her throat.

    "When shall we start?" She asked again.

    Xiao didn''t want to talk at all, but... Since Qiao Dong wanted to go very much, he would go. It would be very easy for him to die the day after tomorrow

    "Oh, I''ll go back and clean it up." Qiao Yuling seems a little happy.

    "Yes." Xiao watched Qiao Yuling leave, but he was not happy. At this time, the people below reported that Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing came, and he let them in.

    After Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing came in, they knelt down on the ground. Xiao Chengze said, "grandfather and grandson heard that you are going to help Jinze. Grandson begged grandfather to allow grandson to go too." Qiao Yuling knows that Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing have gone in. On the way back, she thinks about the possibility carefully, and then thinks that these two will definitely go. There are two more annoying people on the way. Back in the yard, she took Qiao Dong to town for the first time. To leave her, she always had to prepare something. Her clothes were as follows: Qiao Dong only had one body to change and wash, and she needed to prepare two more bodies. However, because someone followed Qiao Yuling behind him, he didn''t tell Qiao Dong what he wanted to leave. He just took him out, and Qiao Dong didn''t ask. They couldn''t get in. They didn''t know what Qiao Dong and Qiao Yuling had been doing for so long, but they didn''t know each other outside. After going back to see Cheng Xin and Cheng Yujing two also did not make a big deal, two people are very tacit understanding, did not tell Xiao old things in the fragrant building. Today, Qiao Yuling went to xianglou as soon as she went out. This time, she didn''t even let the noodles line up. Instead, she went straight inside. The noodles and steamed stuffed buns stopped her in a hurry¡° Young lady, there are so many people here. Baozi and I can''t get into this shop. We can''t guarantee your safety after you go in. Don''t prevent you from changing one? " Noodles are more euphemistic. Qiao Yuling''s heart has already turned into a flower. It''s better not to let her in. It''s more convenient for her to say anything in it. She just wanted to go in and see the girl''s injury. Now when she saw the reaction of noodles and steamed buns, she wanted to go in and have a look¡° Since you can''t get in, go to the opposite teahouse. I''ll go in and come out after dinner. "¡° You can''t, young lady. " Baozi said in a hurry. Qiao Yuling said coldly, "are you two masters or am I?"? Is it difficult for me to go to Chengdu without your consent? Or are you sent to watch me instead of protecting me? "¡° Young lady, you are very considerate. We are just protecting your safety. " Noodles and steamed buns said together. Qiao Yuling snorted coldly, "OK, since it''s just to protect my safety, I think this shop is very safe. You can keep it outside the door." With that, she took Qiao Dong in. Noodles and steamed stuffed buns looked at each other and wanted to go in. But... They were stopped by Xiao er. They wanted to fight hard. Unexpectedly, Xiao er''s skill was better than theirs. Finally, they could only guard at the door helplessly. Qiao Yuling went in, and the manager of xianglou came out happily and made an invitation to Qiao Yuling¡° You know I''m coming? I''ll see how the girl is, and I won''t eat any more. " Qiao Yuling waved her hand casually and left the day after tomorrow. She came out today and could not come out tomorrow. She still wanted to eat hot pot today¡° In the backyard, Miss Joe, please follow me The shopkeeper respectfully invited Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong to the backyard, then knocked on Tang Guo''er''s door and told her that Miss Qiao was coming.

 Chapter 1564

    Tang Guo''er came out very quickly. Seeing the people at the door, he said with joy, "you''re coming."

    "You''ve come to recover well. Since you''re OK, I''ll go first." Qiao Yuling was just worried about her. Now that she had no problem, she was at ease.

    Tang Guo''er grabbed Qiao Yuling in a hurry. "Where is Miss Qiao going? Why don''t you stay for a meal? I also want to express my gratitude to the girl

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and said in a bit of a dilemma: "I''m going to another place the day after tomorrow. I won''t be here in the future. Today, I''ll come here to see the safety of the girl. Secondly, I want to eat a hot pot and buy something. I''ll go home in the afternoon. If the girl wants to talk to me, why don''t we go to the hot pot shop?"

    "Miss Qiao wants to eat hot pot. It''s easy. I''ll take you there." Tang Guo''er takes Qiao Yuling and wants to go. As he walks, he turns back. "Miss Qiao, don''t call me a girl all the time. My name is Tang Guo''er. Just call me Guo''er."

    Qiao Yuling thinks that she is not so familiar with the two brothers, but Tang Guoer doesn''t seem to mind at all. She hesitates and nods gently, "OK."

    The hot pot shop is next to the fragrant building. It''s another owner. There''s an arch in the middle of the two backyards, but it''s relatively remote and can''t be found.

    Tang Guo''er takes Qiao Yuling to the back of the hot pot shop and brings her directly into a room. There are tables in it. It seems that they are usually used to take care of distinguished guests.

    "Sit down first, and I''ll arrange it." Tang Guo''er said and went out.

    Qiao Dong''s eyes are bright and very happy. Qiao Yuling looks back at him and laughs, "do you like hot pot very much?"

    Qiao Dong scratched his head a little embarrassed. "I haven''t eaten such delicious food on the island. It''s very delicious for the first time, so... I want to eat it."

    "When you settle down, you can eat every day."

    Anyway, she also came across. It should be a problem to add a hot pot soup.

    "Really?" Qiao Dong''s eyes brightened again.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted his head, "when did sister cheat you?"

    "Sister really didn''t cheat me." When Qiao Dong finished, he asked what he wanted to say, "sister, aren''t we going to leave? Do you really want to go with them now

    "I planned to go, but I won''t go now. I''ll stay and wait." Qiao Yuling smiles enchanting.

    Qiao Dong does not understand, "elder sister, we stay to wait for what?"

    "Stay and go with Xiao and see what their purpose is."

    Qiao Dong still wants to talk. Tang Guo''er comes back and follows Tang Feng. When Tang Feng comes in, he bows to them and says sincerely, "Tang Feng, thank you for saving your life yesterday."

    "It''s because of us. Mr. Tang is very polite."

    "The man who poisoned Guoer yesterday..."

    "We know each other." Qiao Yuling felt that Tang Feng was exploring the news, and he said sincerely: "yesterday''s matter, Mr. Tang and Miss Tang were implicated by us. Here I make amends."

    Then she thought about it. She took out a small bottle from the space and handed it to Tang Guo''er. "There are some nourishing pills in it. Miss Tang has just detoxified her body. These pills can help her."

    Tang Guo''er was stunned when she saw the familiar bottle. She looked at Qiao Yuling inconceivably, with a very ordinary face. She couldn''t see the master''s figure, but why did she have the master''s medicine bottle in her hand.

    This medicine bottle was originally asked for by the master. She specially went to find someone to customize the picture drawn by the master. This kind of bottle has no other use except the master. This is a special drawing.

    The white bottle is covered with red plum blossom.

    Qiao Yuling takes things out, and Tang Feng naturally sees the bottle. He is also shocked. He looks at Tang Guo''er and Tang Feng. Tang Feng nods slightly. Tang Guo''er takes the bottle in shock. She turns the bottle upside down almost rigidly. As expected, she sees the mark under the bottle.

    The bottom of the bottle is a red oval mark. You can''t see anything with your naked eye. Tang Feng takes out a fire fold on the spot. Tang Guo''er roasts the bottom of the bottle with fire. As expected, a spirit word comes out.

    Tang Guo''er almost cried with joy. She looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "Miss Qiao, this medicine..."

    Qiao Yuling is not a fool, naturally see their abnormal, but not sure who the other party is, she explained, "this medicine is my brother''s preparation, our family, all know some medical skills."

    "That bottle..." Tang Guo''er looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes with light and hope.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t remember anything. She doesn''t know who these two people are to her. Maybe these two people know the original owner, but she doesn''t want to replace the original owner. She is an independent individual. She can''t live the life of the original owner.

    "I picked it up on the road before. I thought it looked good, so I put it away. I didn''t have a bottle available, so I filled it with medicine." She said slightly embarrassed: "Miss Tang won''t mind."

    "Naturally." Tang Guo''er smiles. She looks at Qiao Yuling and says, "there''s something abrupt. I don''t know if the girl can agree?"

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling did not speak, Tang Guo''er''s hand directly reached Qiao Yuling''s face, she went to find the trace of Yi Rong, with hope to find, disappointed. Qiao Yuling is a little angry about Tang Guoer''s behavior, but she has to hold back her temper and let the other party check it out. Now the other party is suspicious. If she doesn''t check it out, I''m afraid she will keep pestering. Just out of the island, a lot of things she did not want to do too much entanglement¡° Girl, what''s this for? " Qiao Yuling looked at Tang Guo''er with a puzzled look. He was angry and even stood up. Tang Guo''er is very upset. If it''s the master, but there is no trace of changing face on Miss Qiao''s face. Seeing that Qiao Yuling is angry, she explains quickly, "girl, I''m just excited when I see the bottle. Can I ask you two questions?"¡° I can''t Qiao Yuling does not want to entangle, what is her original body, she will go to check, "Qiao Dong, let''s go."¡° Don''t be angry, Miss Joe Tang Feng lives in Qiao Yuling at the exit. Qiao Yuling doesn''t even care. He calls Qiao Dong and leaves. This time, they go through the back door of the hot pot shop. Noodles and steamed stuffed buns are both in the front door of xianglou, so the two of them left quietly. They found a restaurant with ordinary business nearby and ordered two dishes. They ate in the hall. They were waiting for someone. Qiao Dong didn''t ask anything from the beginning to the end. He just felt that sister a was in a bad mood and accompanied her silently. Qiao Yuling has been in a daze. She recalls the bottles in the space. It seems that there are marks on each bottle. It seems that she can''t take out the things in the space at will in the future. It''s too easy to arouse people''s suspicion¡° What are you thinking, so serious. " A light voice came, Qiao Yuling said, "I thought you didn''t know we were here."¡° Naturally, I know that I came to you through the door, but how did you get rid of those two people? " Xiao Qize is curious. Qiao Yuling gave him a white look and didn''t explain, "Mr. Xiao has received the news from Xiao Jinze that he is in Batu country now. He wants to take his hands and let me follow him."¡° It''s time to do it. " Xiao Qize put away his cynicism¡° Medicine for the common people in the world? And then use drugs to control everyone? "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. When they came out of Heyi Island, they didn''t bring any herbs. When they went outside, they thought that it was very difficult to collect all the medicines for the common people in the world." She''s very sure. Xiao Qize raised his eyebrows. "Did you use the medicine on the ship?"¡° I think so. " Qiao Yuling also laughed¡° If you want to go with me, I''d better go with you. "¡° Cheng won''t go to the fishing village. " Qiao Yuling reminds me. Xiao Qize waved his hand, "she has been targeted, the next day should not be easy."¡° "Oh?"¡° Cheng Yujing poisoned the sister of Tang steward in xianglou. You can help her. Now the fishing village is under the surveillance of the other party. Cheng Xin won''t be killed. " Xiao Qize is very sure. Qiao Yuling was surprised, "are they so powerful?" Xiao Qize shook his head slightly and looked at Qiao Yuling in the same way as he looked at Xiang ba. "Xiang Lou and hot pot shops have been opened in every corner of the mainland. There is an ordinary shopkeeper who has skills. You can think of the rest yourself."

 Chapter 1565

    "Whose power?"

    "It''s said that the hotpot shop started in the town of Chen Wang''s daughter-in-law''s mother''s family in Nanshan, and finally opened all over the place."

    Qiao Yuling only felt her heart beating like thunder. She quietly took out a bottle and handed it to Xiao Qize. The bottle was the same as the one she had just handed to Tang Guoer. "Is there something special about this bottle?"

    "I can''t see that many people like to have things for their own use. You haven''t seen this bottle before, so it should be for your own use." After Xiao Qize finished, he looked at Qiao Yuling, "it can''t be yours, can it?"

    Qiao Yuling reached out and took the bottle back. No, "you think too much." Then he immediately changed the topic, "we''re leaving, you really follow us."

    "That''s natural. The fastest way to batuguo is by boat. I''ll go there by then."

    "Yes."

    After dinner, when Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong were out shopping for clothes, they found noodles and steamed stuffed buns. They were a little angry, but they didn''t dare to say and even more didn''t dare to ask. They asked Qiao Yuling and would not give the answer, so... They didn''t dare to say anything, they had to bear to follow them.

    One day later, Qiao Yuling set out with the Xiao family, accompanied by several sons of the Xiao family, sons of the Cheng family, including Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing.

    At the same time of leaving, Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er, who had been guarding the shop, received the news.

    "Brother, what shall we do now? That person is suspicious. She may be the master. "

    Tang Feng nodded, "let''s go. Since they have gone to batuguo, I should be able to guess what they are doing. Let''s go to meet with the Lord. She said that her family are good at medicine, and maybe there will be a tough battle next."

    A month later, it was initially decided that Nangong Chenwei took Batu state, but there were still other parties at large.

    In the barracks of Nanshan, Yingfeng enters the barracks, looks at the man in a daze and asks in a low voice, "Mr. Wang, we''ve all been arranged. Shall we... Set out to return to Beijing?"

    Back to Beijing?

    Nangong Chenwei took a Hosta in his hand and kept rubbing it. "Did the rest of the party catch it?"

    "No, they have escaped into the mountains. YINGDIAN has already taken people to chase them. The emperor has sent a letter. I hope you can take the two princes back to Beijing."

    "Go down. I''ll write back to my brother myself."

    "Yes."

    "What about the two boys?"

    "Two kings are on the training ground."

    "Go and look at them."

    "Yes."

    Yuling has been walking for a long time, so long that he can''t remember the time and days. When he wakes up, he still takes his children to the barracks, and then he fights all the way. Now the whole world is beaten by him, and he has fulfilled her wish.

    In the future, the world will be unified, there will be no more killing, but the heart... Is not complete.

    He didn''t believe that she would die, but Tang Feng''s group of people had been opening branches all over the country for several years, asking for all kinds of information. There was no news, or even... No clue.

    In his dream, he always thinks that she was killed. She has space and she can protect herself. Why she was killed is something he can''t understand.

    Just as he was in a daze, yingyu rushed in, "Lord, Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er are out to see each other."

    "They... Are back?" Nangong Chenwei knew that they were busy, busy looking for their master, "let them have a rest first, and then come to me."

    "Mr. Wang, they said they had brought back the news. I''m anxious to see you." Ying Yu doesn''t dare to delay. Tang Feng is really worried.

    Nangong Chen Wei Gang just a piece of dead silent Mou son flashed a ray of light, "let them in."

    "Yes."

    Shadow rain out, soon Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er came in, they all the way, Tang Feng came in and handed a bottle up, "Wang Ye, you see."

    Nangong Chenwei saw the familiar small medicine bottle, sat up straight and even stood up excitedly. He was always happy and angry. He looked excited, "where did you come from?"

    "In the hands of a girl." After Tang Feng finished, he looked at Nangong Chenwei very seriously, "that girl is the same as the master''s name."

    "It''s her." Nangong Chenwei said firmly.

    Tang Feng hesitated and said: "it''s not sure whether it''s the master. The girl has a younger brother. It seems that the two younger sisters have a good relationship. They don''t recognize each other, but they are close. The younger brother''s name is Qiao Dong."

    "I''m not sure at that time. I''ve checked it. The other person''s face is not changed." Tang Guo''er said.

    Nangong Chenwei falls back to his chair, and the light in his eyes is also flickering. He remembers that Qiao Yujia couldn''t see any trace before, and finally he just tore his face to admit it.

    "What else?" He asked.

    "In a small fishing village in the kingdom of incense, all the people in a village suddenly appeared. The girl was one of the villagers. She liked hot pot and the dishes in the fragrant house. She brought her brother to eat at that time."

    "There''s a woman who claims..." it''s her mother-in-law.

    Tang Feng couldn''t say this, and finally changed his words, "the people below her call her little lady, and another woman is also called little lady. One is left and the other is right. They have a conflict in xianglou, so the subordinates ask someone to drive the other woman out, but the other has poisoned Guoer."¡° At that time, it was the girl''s younger brother who helped detoxify. The next day after detoxification, they came and said they would leave. Then they left, and we came day and night. " Nangong Chenwei remembered, "the village you said is the suspicious place you said before?"¡° Yes¡° Where is she now? "¡° They have come to Batu and their destination is here. "¡° Here? " Nangong Chenwei''s expression changed slightly¡° Yes, here, but they are going by boat. They should arrive two days earlier than us. " Nangong Chenwei nodded slightly, saw the tired color on Tang Feng''s face and Tang Guo''er''s face, and said in a light voice: "you brother and sister, go down to have a rest, and I will send someone to check the rest."¡° Yes When Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er leave, Nangong Chenwei sends someone to check, and his heart is like an ant on a hot pot. He must not be quiet. In the city, Xiao and Qiao Yuling were talking in a courtyard¡° Yuling, you live in this yard these two days, but you''d better not go out if you have nothing to do. The anti thief Nangong Chenwei is still in the city now. Although we don''t have any grudge against him, it''s still quite dangerous. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling''s answer was smooth and clever¡° I''ll let Kanazawa come to see you tonight because we have other things to do. It''s dangerous to take you in the past, so we won''t take you. "¡° Yes¡° Other... "Xiao made a good arrangement, Qiao Yuling''s answer is only one word, Xiao arranged, left the staff, and then left. It''s just a small yard. There are many people guarding it. How can Qiao Yuling be happy? He is under house arrest¡° Since you are staying to protect me, don''t show up when I''m not in danger. I don''t like that there are so many people around me. Just leave noodles and steamed buns to wait on me. " Those people didn''t answer Qiao Yuling''s words, so they all stepped back. Noodles and steamed stuffed buns stood in the yard and looked at each other. They all looked at each other with disdain. They were all prisoners. They even thought they were really young master''s wife¡° Steamed buns, go and make hot water. I want to take a bath. " Qiao Yuling is intentional, she just saw the disgust in the bottom of baozi''s eyes, so she deliberately asked her to get hot water. Baozi is now her servant. She can only obey her arrangement and nodded obediently, "yes." Qiao Yuling laughs. Qiao Dong is a little upset. He is a little uneasy and flustered. Qiao Yuling sees that his mood pulls him into the room. "What''s the matter?"¡° Sister, we''re gone. The ashes of my father and mother are still in the fishing village. We didn''t bring them out when we left. " In the face of Qiao Dong, Qiao Yuling reached out and patted his head, "who said, I brought it out, who told you that it didn''t come out."¡° Really? If I see that there is nothing on my sister''s hand, has she really brought it out? "¡° Of course, if it''s brought out, can I cheat you? "¡° That''s great, sister. Let''s find a good place to bury them now. My parents will definitely like it here. It''s very busy here. I like it very much. "

 Chapter 1566

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and hesitated for half a day and said, "not yet."

    "Why?" Qiao Dong was puzzled.

    "Because I don''t feel like it''s the best place."

    Qiao Dong silently lowered his head, he felt it was very good here, "that all listen to elder sister."

    Seeing that he was unhappy, Qiao Yuling put his hand on his shoulder and said, "don''t be unhappy. Later, we will find a place where we often live and bury them. Later, you can also hold a memorial ceremony. If it''s not a place where we often live, they will be lonely and you will be happy."

    "Yes, my sister is right. I''m confused." Qiao Dong has remorse in his eyes.

    "OK, it''s OK, but don''t worry, sister said that hiding is hiding, and we will be buried well in the future. Now we are being monitored, and now we''d better find a chance to leave."

    Qiao Dong looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise and whispered, "sister, there are many people outside. Can we escape?"

    "Look for a chance. Stay here now."

    "Oh."

    There is a big yard not far from the small yard. In the big yard, there are people and horses brought by Xiao''s family. Xiao asked them to inform him that they would start spreading poison in the city. The one developed in Heyi island is extremely toxic.

    When there is an order, it will be done immediately.

    At night, Qiao Yuling couldn''t sleep. She thought that if she could leave, it would be very easy for her, but now she couldn''t guarantee Qiao Dong.

    Simply change the place to sleep, she simply aboveboard out of the room, steamed stuffed bun outside, see Qiao Yuling out vigilant looking at her, "little lady."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered lazily. These people really looked at them like prisoners.

    "It''s getting late. Young lady, go in and have a rest early."

    "Not sleepy, not sleeping."

    Baozi suddenly remembered that when Xiao left, he told Qiao Yuling that the little master would come, but the news came that the little master couldn''t come. "Let''s have a rest earlier, madam. It''s said that the little master has something to do with him, and he can''t come for the time being."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered, looking at the steamed stuffed bun, suddenly wanted to drink two mouthfuls of wine, "go and get me a jar of wine."

    Baozi was in a bit of a dilemma, but in the end, he went quietly.

    Qiao Yuling jumped up gently and sat directly on the roof. As soon as she went up and sat down, she felt a turbulence in the surrounding air, but as she sat down, those people hid themselves.

    The old man really left a lot of people behind.

    Steamed stuffed bun quickly brought wine, see Qiao Yuling in the room slightly surprised, but still went up, she appropriate care a, "young lady roof cool."

    The temperature in the border town of Batu is very low, and Qiao Yuling''s clothes are really a little less, but she doesn''t feel cold. She just feels empty at the bottom of her heart. Since she entered the city, it seems that something is pulling her, which makes her feel inexplicably upset.

    "Can you drink?"

    "Yes." Baozi nodded slightly.

    "Then go get another jar and have a drink with me."

    Baozi hesitated, "you drink it. I want to ensure your safety."

    "The noodles are down there. No one will come with him."

    Baozi can feel Qiao Yuling''s bad mood. Thinking that she is surrounded by her own people, she takes a jar of wine and sits beside Qiao Yuling to drink with her.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything, and baozi didn''t say anything. They sat quietly watching the moon while drinking, but she didn''t get drunk, so she went back to the room.

    Before going back to the room, she thought of a way to take Qiao Dong away, so she didn''t sleep. Instead, she went into the space and took a bath. She became more energetic. She came out to listen to the movement outside. She drank a lot of steamed stuffed buns and should go to sleep. There was only noodles outside. When everyone was sleepy, she was alone.

    She quietly out of the room, and then went to Qiao Dong''s room, with their own space in the overpowering drug fan dizzy Qiao Dong, Qiao Dong will bring space, she just grandly out of the room.

    The noodles outside the room have not trust to come to guard, see Qiao Yuling out, he was relieved, what words did not say, quietly retreated to one side.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. These people were really staring at her. They closed the door of Qiao Dong''s room and she went to sleep.

    At noon, noodles and sober steamed stuffed buns were standing in the yard. They were a little worried and followed Qiao Yuling. She never got up before.

    "Are you sure people are in there?" Steamed stuffed buns are a little uneasy.

    Noodle nodded, "yesterday I saw her go to Qiao Dong''s room, but she came out soon. After returning to the room, she never came out again."

    "She''s not usually a sleepy person. Why hasn''t she got up yet?" Baozi frowned.

    Noodles some blame of looking at steamed stuffed bun, "last night you and she in the roof drink, maybe drink too much."

    "Can''t..." steamed stuffed bun this words a suddenly wake up, "Qiao Dong." She yelled, turned and ran to open the door of Qiao Dong''s room. Sure enough... The room was empty.

    Noodles came in and turned pale. They ran directly to Qiao Yuling''s room door. Baozi opened the door and went in. The room was the same as it was yesterday. It didn''t change at all. They didn''t even move the quilt.

    "How did she escape?" When baozi said this, his face was as white as a ghost, with a trace of fear in his eyes, and his whole body kept shaking.

    Noodles are not much better. He doesn''t believe in evil. He''s always guarding them. How could they be gone.

    "No, I didn''t close my eyes. I didn''t see her go out." Noodles into the whole room will turn over a times, also did not find Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong two people figure.

    They were as pale as ashes. Knowing that they had made a big mistake, they ran out in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling sat in the space, holding fruit in one hand and looking out in the other. People walked wave after wave, all of them came to see how she disappeared.

    Fortunately, the original owner has this space, or he will not be able to escape this time.

    She has been sitting there waiting for a while, Xiao Lao came, with Xiao Chengze behind her. When she heard that Qiao Yuling had disappeared, Xiao Lao directly killed noodles and steamed stuffed buns.

    "I took her all the way from the island. Now you''ve lost me. What''s the use of keeping you?"

    Steamed buns and noodles have skills, but they are dead men. Their lives are in Xiao''s hands. Xiao wants to kill them, and they dare not fight back.

    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Xiao Chengze kicked it in disgust. He went forward to comfort him with a smile and said, "the matter of grandfather has come to this point. Don''t have a bad body."

    Xiao old a sharp eyes swept, Xiao Chengze immediately counseled, "grandfather, grandson has a way."

    "Well, go back and say, you go to find them. They are two people. Don''t disturb anyone to find them out for me, whether they are alive or dead." Xiao is really angry.

    "Yes." A group of people in black who came with Mr. Xiao left. Mr. Xiao and Xiao Chengze also left. Two bodies on the ground were carried away and cleaned up.

    Qiao Yuling fell asleep in the space until it was dark. She felt that there was no movement around her. Then she went to Qiao Dong''s room and let him out. Then she smelled the antidote under his nose and called softly, "Qiao Dong, Qiao Dong."

    "En..." Qiao Dong opened his eyes and saw that it was dark outside and there was no light in the room. He asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter, elder sister? It''s still dark. Are we going to run away?"

    "Well, get up. We''ll leave now." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Dong immediately sat up from the bed, out of bed will go to pack things, Qiao Yuling really don''t let him take, "don''t take those things, useless, with more easily recognized us."

    "Oh." It''s a pity that I didn''t bring them. They were all bought by elder sister. But elder sister said that I didn''t bring them. What elder sister said was what she said.

    "But sister, there are people outside. How can we get out?" That''s when Qiao Dong remembered.

    Qiao Yuling took him and said very seriously, "don''t talk. Let''s go now. Move gently."

    "Oh."

    Qiao Yuling is still very cautious. She is afraid of something wrong. She takes Qiao Dong out of the yard quietly. There is no one outside. Naturally, she doesn''t go through the gate. She takes Qiao Dong over the wall with her lightness skill.

    After a long walk, Qiao Dongcai looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "elder sister, didn''t Xiao let them look at us? How did he let us go?"

    "They''ve given us medicine and we''ve got other things to do. I woke up in the afternoon, but you didn''t wake up all the time, so we come out now." Qiao Yuling explained casually.

    "Ah? So I slept all day and all night? "

    "Yes."

    "I''m sorry, sister. I''ve got you in trouble." Qiao Dong is very remorseful.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted him on the head, "OK, don''t be silly. We''ll find a place to live first, and then try to find Xiao Qize."

    "It''s really smart. How do you know I''m looking for you?"

    The voice came from behind. Qiao Yuling was startled. When they looked back, they saw Xiao Qize''s handsome face magnified in front of them, standing behind him like a ghost.

    "It''s frightening. It''s frightening." Qiao Yuling said angrily, but he was still very happy, "let''s go, you must have opened a room for us."

    "Let''s go." Xiao Qize said and looked at Qiao Yuling with a mysterious smile, "I knew you could escape from the old man."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "I''ve spent nine oxen and two tigers."

    "Oh, can you tell me the details? That''s what I like to hear. "

    How could Qiao Yuling tell him, "well, I still want to go to bed early in the middle of the night. There are still many things to do."

    Xiao Qize put away his expression and said seriously, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the inn first."

    Naturally, you can''t go to the main entrance of the inn. Xiao Qize takes Qiao Dong with his lightness skill. Qiao Yuling turns himself in and several people turn in. Xiao Qize knows Qiao Yuling will come to him, so he opens three rooms directly.

    Xiao Qize pointed to the room, Qiao Yuling pretended to be sleepy and yawned, "I''ll go to sleep first, and Qiao Donglian''s business will be handed over to you."

    She knew that Xiao Qize understood what she meant.

    Xiao Qize is helpless. This woman is trying to escape herself. She just asked how to escape. As for it.

    "All right, you go to bed. I''ll take care of Joaquin. Tomorrow you''ll tell me how to escape."

    Qiao Yuling waved her hand and escaped into the room. Even Qiao Dong didn''t manage it. When she entered the room and closed the door, she felt guilty. She couldn''t let others know about the space.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling just woke up. Before she opened the door, she heard the sound of the door. She put on her clothes and opened the door.

    Inside and outside, the three were stunned.

    Qiao Yuling has known her face for a long time, and she can''t move her hands and feet, so... Using the Xiao family''s face changing technique, she moves her face after her face changing. Now... She looks very humble, her skin is a little black, only her eyes look smart.

    Xiao Qize changed his appearance into a 30-year-old man. He was very powerful, and even had a sword in his hand. It was like that.

    Next to him... Stands a young girl, Qiao Yuling only one eye can recognize is Qiao Dong, because Qiao Dong''s eyes are the cleanest.

    "Poof..." she couldn''t help laughing.

    Qiao Dong gas red eyes, "sister." Then he looked back at the man beside him discontentedly, "qizege blames you for making me a woman."

    "What''s wrong with women? I feel good." Xiao Qize pulls Qiao Dong in with a smile, and even feels it in front of Qiao Dong''s chest.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to laugh very much, but seeing Qiao Dong''s angry expression, she stifled it, but the shaking of her shoulder betrayed her.

    Qiao Dong a pair of broken pot broken posture, dejected sat on one side, "elder sister, you want to smile, don''t look back and then hold out the problem."

    "Sister... Didn''t... Didn''t want to laugh." Qiao Yuling burst out laughing. She didn''t laugh at Qiao Dong''s changing into a girl, but... She felt that Qiao Dong''s dress was actually very good-looking.

    Xiao Qize put his hand on Qiao Dong''s shoulder and said with a sense of achievement: "how about it? Isn''t it very good?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods. Xiao Qize is really from Heyi island. The technique of changing appearance is really good.

    But Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Yuling''s dress and said, "what are you? Is it an abandoned woman? That''s the look. "

    Qiao Yuling looked down and felt good, "it''s very good. What''s wrong?"

    "It''s ugly."

    "It''s ugly."

    Two people actually tacit understanding at the same time dislike, Qiao Yuling slightly embarrassed, "what''s the matter, anyway, it''s easy to look, any point is not good?"

    "Of course, it''s not good. You can''t be easy to be like this. You have to be easy to be a beauty, so... They won''t doubt it."

    "Why?"

    Xiao Qize vowed: "you don''t understand. The Xiao family don''t know that we also know how to change faces. When they changed faces for you before, your appearance was average. Now we are going to become beauties easily. If the sense of existence of the eight monsters is not low, then it''s easy to be suspected."

    "Do the opposite?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling blushed, but felt Xiao Qize was right, "OK, then you go out, I''ll fix it again."

    Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Yuling seriously, and finally said with admiration: "I didn''t expect that your self-study is not bad at all. I really can''t see it."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Xiao Qize took Qiao Dong away. Qiao Yuling went into the space to improve her face.

    An hour later, Qiao Yuling comes downstairs. Xiao Qize and Qiao Dong recognize her with their clothes. They are very satisfied with Qiao Yuling''s dress.

    A white, white skin, bright teeth, not very amazing, but absolutely temperament.

    Qiao Dong is very satisfied, directly they just want to come up to the dim sum pushed up, "sister, you eat, just come up."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling is really hungry.

    Xiao Qize sat on one side and said, "I have received the news that the king Chen of Nanshan will bring a large army into the city tomorrow."

    "Into the city? Haven''t they been out of town before? "

    "Well, the news just spread. It''s true. I want to go to the city."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling didn''t know what he felt, but he felt something different in his heart.

    Xiao didn''t see what was wrong with her. Instead, he asked, "do you want to go out tomorrow?"

    "What''s good to see?" Qiao Yuling in the heart some repels, is not willing to continue this topic, "OK, I eat something, we go out to have a look."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling ate something, and the three went shopping. At the same time, a carriage at the gate of the city entered the city in a very low-key way. There were two beauties sitting in front of the carriage, and there were four men riding in front of and behind the carriage.

    Be sleepy straws as like as two peas in the carriage, two children are sitting next to them, two children are drowsy, and there are tomatoes on sticks outside, and two people open their eyes immediately.

    "Dad, I want to eat sugar gourd."

    "I want to eat it, too." In the face of the two children''s request, the man just reached out and gently rubbed their heads, "OK, I think you''ve done well these days."¡° Thank you, Dad Two treasures answer with one voice¡° Xiaoying, go and buy sugar gourd. " Man orders. The little shadow in front of the carriage immediately jumped out of the carriage to buy because the carriage stopped. On the positive side, Qiao Yuling, who came with Qiao Dong and Xiao Qize, saw the sugar gourd and laughed, "do you want to eat sugar gourd, Qiao Dong?"¡° I don''t know if there''s any delicious food on the island. " Qiao Dong''s eyes were straight when he saw the sugar gourd. Qiao Yuling nodded her head and went to buy it. While she reached out, the other person also reached out. They both took back their hands and looked at each other. Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and said to the seller, "come on, three strings." Xiaoying doesn''t move. She looks at the woman in front of her in shock. This kind of aura is too familiar. She has been with the master for a long time. Why is the temperament of this woman so similar to the master. Qiao Yuling feels that someone around her is looking at her, but she can''t help it. Her eyes grow on others. She nods to Xiaoying, and then turns around to take things to Qiao Dong, but she is stopped by Xiaoying before she goes¡° Just a moment, please Xiaoying stops Qiao Yuling with excitement. Qiao Yuling frowned, but did not speak¡° Would you please tell me your name¡° Don''t ask since you''re so bold. " Qiao Yuling coldly refused, she is not willing to answer other people''s questions. Xiaoying was embarrassed, but her hope didn''t die out. She asked, "can you tell me something, girl?"¡° Chajo Qiao Yuling reversed the name of Qiao Xia in Heyi island¡° Can you tell me where you are from, miss Xiaoying''s eyes are full of hope. She''s not sure, but she doesn''t want to miss it.

 Chapter 1567

    Qiao Yuling''s cold eyes looked at the person in front of her, displeased, "what''s the matter, girl?"

    "Little shadow." Riding on the horse shadow wind called a, small shadow this just come back to God, some sorry looking at Qiao Yuling, "sorry, just abrupt girl."

    Qiao Yuling gently nods and accepts her apology. He doesn''t say anything else. He turns around and gives the sugar gourd to Qiao Dong and Xiao Qize. He also keeps a bunch of them.

    Qiao Dong can''t wait to take a bite, his eyes lit up instantly, "sister, the sugar gourd outside is really delicious."

    Seeing that Qiao Dong liked it, Qiao Yuling asked softly, "do you want another string?"

    "Yes." Qiao Dong is always childish in front of Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was a little confused, even she didn''t know why. Inexplicably, she was flustered and handed what she had in her hand to Qiao Dong, "you eat this."

    "Sister, eat it." Qiao Dong wants Qiao Yuling to eat.

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, Xiao Qize then said: "it''s delicious. I''ll buy some more."

    When everyone went, Qiao Yuling didn''t speak.

    At this time, Xiaoying finished buying and looked at Qiao Yuling again. She turned to the side of the carriage and called softly, "master."

    Nangong Siling opened the carriage door from the inside, lifted the curtain and laughed at Xiaoying. She called sweetly, "aunt shadow."

    Nangong Siling''s action is very fast, and Nangong nianling has not eaten for a long time. He really misses it very much. He follows Nangong Siling to the door of the carriage. A cold wind blows and Nangong nianling''s face turns white. His breathing becomes urgent immediately. The old man with a small mouth seems that he doesn''t have enough air to breathe.

    Nangong Siling took the sugar gourd''s hand and looked at nianling nervously. "Nianling, nianling..."

    Nangong Chenwei is looking at the official document in the carriage. For a moment, he hears the nervous voice of Siling. He hurriedly steps forward and holds nianling in his arms. Worry and eagerness flash across his handsome face.

    Hear the shadow of the voice rain turn horse head, urgent shout a, "I look for a person." Then he galloped away on horseback.

    Xiaoying also hurried forward to close the door of the carriage, and then sat in front, pulling the horse rope to go, the people''s faces are not very good.

    Qiao Yuling just saw this scene, and somehow her heart hurt. She saw the man''s face, Nangong Chenwei, the king of Nanshan, the man who had met her on the wall.

    When she was stunned, Qiao Dong didn''t know when he went to the middle of the road. He reached out and stopped the carriage. His face was serious. He was nervous.

    Shadow wind''s sword has been on Qiao Dong''s neck. He looks at Qiao Dong on guard, and his face is full of killing.

    Xiao Qize immediately rushes to Qiao Dong''s side and plans to rescue Qiao Dong when Yingfeng starts. The atmosphere solidifies instantly, as if it''s freezing point.

    Nangong Chenwei''s cold voice came out of the car, "what''s the matter?"

    "Master, someone stopped the carriage." Xiaoying answers, frowning at Qiao Dong and Qiao Yuling. Her expression is not very good-looking. She really plans to say that she was reckless just now, and then she hears Qiao Dong say.

    "He''s not in good health and can''t make it back. I can relieve him." Qiao Dong just saw Nangong nianling''s situation. The child who grew up in the mountain immediately wanted to save people. He didn''t think of anything else. He didn''t expect that the other party would put the knife on his neck directly.

    Yingfeng and others are stunned. Xiaowangye''s illness is really... Worrying. Miss Tan is not here. I''m afraid xiaowangye needs to suffer.

    Xiao Qize heard that Qiao Dong wanted to save people. He shook his head helplessly. He looked at Xiaoying and said seriously: "your young master''s illness really can''t be delayed. If you don''t apply the needle immediately, it will be very dangerous."

    Nangong Chenwei is sitting in the carriage, looking at his son in his arms. He can even feel that his son is like ice.

    "Master." Xiaoying asks Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei just hesitated and said directly, "let him come up."

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba jump out of the carriage at the same time. Xiaoying looks at Qiao Dong and says, "please, young master."

    Yingfeng also takes back his sword and dismounts, but... Qiao Dong doesn''t move. Xiao Qize reaches out his hand and nudges him, "go and save everyone."

    Is this boy really stupid or fake? These people are not easy to provoke. If they are saved, it''s OK to say that if they are not saved

    Qiao Dong suddenly tears out, simple is scared, long so big never knife frame on the neck, legs are some instability, he looks like to qiaoyuling, reaching out a small needle bag from his sleeve, hand over to qiaoyuling direction, "sister, you go."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and frowned at Qiao Dong. He found that he was strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Sister, i... my legs are weak. Go to save the child. I... I can''t get the needle."

    Qiao Yuling heard this is really helpless, took the needle bag on Qiao Dong''s hand, looked at Xiao Qize, "take Qiao Dong to one side and sit down."

    There is a noodle stall next to him. Xiao Qize doesn''t speak. He drags Qiao Dong to the stall to let him down. Then he sighs heavily, even feels funny.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t enter the carriage, but stood aside and said, "send the children out."

    There was no movement in the carriage. She explained, "it''s dark in the carriage. It''s not good for stitching."

    "Little shadow." Nangong Chenwei called.

    Xiaoba immediately steps forward to open the door, then lifts the curtain. Nangong Chenwei in the car comes out with Nangong nianling in his arms. Before getting off the carriage, Qiao Yuling goes forward and touches Nangong nianling''s hand.

    Originally, she didn''t have the heart to save people. When she touched the child''s little hand, the whole person softened down, and even felt a little distressed for the child. The disease was brought out of her womb.

    She just did a micro examination, and then she opened the needle bag directly and pricked it at several acupoints of Nangong nianling. After a while, because of her poor breathing, the face of the person with a small blue face immediately eased a lot, but the temperature of her body remained unchanged.

    After the injection, she really felt sorry for the child. After thinking about it, she took a pill from the space. It was made when she was on the island because she was bored. It can relieve the child''s symptoms, but it can''t cure them.

    Last time she was asked by Tang Feng''s two brothers and sisters because she took out the medicine bottle. This time, she only took out one pill, but she didn''t rashly feed it to the child. She just put it in the palm of her hand and handed it to Nangong Chenwei, "this medicine can relieve the symptoms."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer and gave Xiaoying a look. Xiaoying came forward and collected it carefully.

    The atmosphere became awkward again.

    "Take the baby in. It will take a while to pull out the needle." Qiao Yuling said faintly, then went to one side to see Qiao Dong.

    Nangong Chenwei lifted her eyes and glanced faintly. She took Nangong nianling in her arms.

    Little by little, about a quarter of an hour later, Qiao Dong finally recovered. Qiao Yuling thought of Nangong Chenwei''s identity, so he asked Qiao Dong to pull the needle. When Qiao Dong came over, he got on the carriage and pulled the needle.

    After pulling out the needle, he even looked at Nangong Chenwei seriously and said: "the medicine that a Jie dispenses is very easy to use. If you give it to him, it can relieve it." Then he jumped out of the carriage.

    Go to Qiao Yuling in front of the way: "sister, let''s go, I want to go again."

    "Wait a minute, are you hungry? We have a bowl of noodles Qiao Yuling asked, Qiao Dong nodded, "it''s really a bit."

    So... Nangong Chenwei is sitting in the carriage with his child in his arms. Xiaoying and others are waiting outside. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong are sitting on the noodle stand and eating noodles.

    When their noodles were finished, Xiao Qize came forward to settle the bill, but he had not left yet.

    At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from far and near. Yingyu came back with Tan Yixuan. Tan Yixuan jumped off the horse and rushed into the carriage.

    In front of the stall, Qiao Dong still showed a simple smile, "elder sister, let''s go."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling answered, but he didn''t go. Instead, he looked at the carriage and seemed to wait for the movement in the carriage. Soon the sound came from the carriage.

    "When it''s very difficult to deal with it, who dealt with it?" Tan Yixuan''s voice came out of the carriage, and Nangong Chenwei talked to her inside.

    Qiao Yuling hooked his lips and left with Qiao Dong.

    When Xiaoying hands the medicine to tan Yixuan, and Tan Yixuan checks it out, she wants to see the person who gave it.

    But when she got out of the carriage to look for someone, they were gone.

    "Miss Tan, how good is the other side''s medical skill?" Xiaoying asks curiously.

    Tan Yixuan''s eyes brightened. "It''s really good. I have no idea about the illness of Siling and nianling these years. Maybe they can."

    Xiaoying was stunned and felt that she should have stopped him just now.

    In the carriage, Nangong Chenwei feeds Nangong nianling. After taking the medicine, he faintly says to the outside humanity: "Yingfeng sends people to look for it, go back first."

    "Yes."

    They may not believe other people''s words, but they believe Tan Yixuan''s words unconditionally. Yingfeng immediately sends someone to look for them, while Nangong Chenwei and others return to the house they want to live in for the time being.

    In fact, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling both have problems from their mother''s womb, one can''t see heat, the other can''t see cold.

    So whether it''s winter or summer, one of them has to live in the house.

    In summer, Nangong Siling needs to put a lot of ice in his room. Otherwise, he will have a rash all over his body, get hot and can''t breathe smoothly.

    In winter, Nangong nianling needs to put a lot of charcoal pots in the room. The room needs to be very warm. Otherwise, the body is cold and the breathing is not smooth.

    Over the years, Tan Yixuan has been trying to find a way to save the two children, but she has not found a good way, but she can be sure that the two children have toxins in their bodies.

    Two children can play together, meet only in spring and autumn, other time can not meet.

    Nangong Chenwei has been taking two people with him all these years. Most of the time, in order to take care of them, he is in the rear of the town and directly leads them. In spring and autumn, he leads his troops to fight and win many battles.

    Ying Feng thought they would go to some interesting places, so he sent people to search the whole city, but he didn''t search the casinos, and these people happened to go to the casinos.

    Xiao Qize has never been to the island, because the island... Has not. After coming out, he is very keen to see it. Qiao Dong is just a little white, so they especially want to go.

    Qiao Yuling''s memory is not complete. Seeing that they are interested, he can only take them.

    So... Everyone missed it perfectly. In the evening, Qiao Yuling went back to the inn with Qiao Dong and Xiao Qize. Qiao Yuling even said to Qiao Dong, "next time you encounter such a thing, you must not be impulsive."

    "But elder sister, that child is very uncomfortable. We can save him. Why don''t we?" Joe couldn''t understand.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "There are many things outside that we can''t manage. The other party is Chen Wang of Nanshan, and the people around him won''t be easy to provoke. The child may be the little prince of Nanshan. If anything goes wrong, we will have ten mouths that we can''t say clearly."

    She would only talk about Qiao Dong, completely forgetting that she gave a pill back to the other party after saving people.

    Qiao Dong is very ignorant. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether what he is doing is right or wrong. He turns to Xiao Qize. Xiao Qize is already stupid. He looks at Qiao Yuling in a daze. His mouth opens, and finally he makes a voice, "he... You say he... You say he is king Chen?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded firmly.

    God knows that today in front of the carriage, she has never been affected by external factors. Her heart is beating wildly, as if she is about to jump out. The inexplicable pain, inexplicable excitement and inexplicable sadness make her unhappy.

    In front of the Chen king, she was even a little out of breath.

    "My God, why don''t you say it? He didn''t come back until tomorrow. Why did he go to town today? " Xiao Qize''s eyes are bright.

    Qiao Yuling gives him a white look. This is the so-called idol. Nangong Chenwei is Xiao Qize''s idol.

    Qiao Dong didn''t have any idea. He looked left and right. He was still a little confused and said, "elder sister, next time we encounter such a thing in the street, do we need to save people?"

    "Ah..." Qiao Yuling sighed heavily, changed a way of saying, "it''s not that you can''t save, but your method is not good, you can''t use your body to block the carriage, you can say it, if the other party doesn''t listen, then we have no way."

    "But if they don''t listen, the child is in danger." Qiao Dong worried way.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "there are many things in the world, not all things we can manage. You should remember that your safety is the first."

    "Oh." Qiao Dong nodded.

    "And we escaped. There may be people from Heyi Island here at any time. You can''t call Qiao Dong in the future. If someone asks you, it''s Xia Dong. My name is Xia Qiao."

    "Good." Qiao Dong nodded quickly this time.

    Xiao Qize pointed back at himself, "what''s my name?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and said, "your name is Xia Dabai."

    "Ah? It''s not a nice name at all. " Xiao Qize resisted.

    Qiao Yuling yawned elegantly, "OK, it''s not good to listen to you. Get up for yourself. I''m going to sleep. I''m so sleepy." Then she went back to her room.

    She was just tired outside. When she came back to the room, she felt her heart, but now she was still a little uncomfortable.

    Today, I met her by accident. She could feel that she had a story with Nangong Chenwei before. Oh, no, it was the original owner, but it could also be herself.

    After entering the space to take a bath, her mind was still a little confused, and she didn''t know what to do.

    If Nangong Chenwei used to be loved by the original owner, she... Didn''t love this man, so she didn''t want to contact him. But if she loved this man, then she lost her memory?

    Tangled in the space for a long time she, after irritable, directly in the space to work, so that they do not idle down will not be wishful thinking.

    At the moment, Nangong Chenwei is still in a house without a plaque in the city. Watching Nangong nianling fall asleep, he can''t calm down. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, he gets up and goes outside. He turns to close the door and goes to the middle of the yard to see Yingfeng.

    "Just found three people''s falling angle, these three people seem to appear out of thin air, can''t find any other trace." Yingfeng report.

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes flashed. After hesitation, he said in a hoarse voice: "tomorrow, please ask them to come over and show nianling. Let Xiaoxuan watch."

    "Yes."

    "If you look up the background of these people again, there is nothing out of thin air in the world."

    "Yes."

    "Ask Xiaoying to come here."

    "Yes."

    Shadow wind left, Nangong Chenwei stood in the yard, lost in thought, that woman to read Ling needle when very like a person, think of her face, as if after a century, but her smile is still clearly printed in his mind.

    Soon Xiaoying came in and saluted Nangong Chenwei, "Lord."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t look at Xiaoying. His eyes didn''t have focal length. Looking at one place, he seemed to be very far away. His voice was very light. "Why did you pester her for her name at noon today?"

    Xiaoying is surrounded by many people in Nangong Chenwei. She has never been an eventful person. Xiaoying is stunned and unwilling to speak. She looks up at Nangong Chenwei, and finally lowers her head to tell the truth, "the other party is very similar... Very similar to the master, and her eyes are very similar."¡° I''ve looked at her carefully, but she didn''t change her face. " At noon today, when she gave nianling an injection, he looked up and only glanced at the woman. She didn''t change her face. Xiaoying also nodded gently, "I know, but... Maybe it''s my subordinates who read it wrong. I hope the Lord will forgive me."¡° Come on, step back. "¡° Yes Shadow left, Nangong Chenwei a person standing in the yard, for a long time, finally turned back to the house. Qiao Yuling fell asleep after finishing her work. Later, she didn''t know when she woke up. The door outside was knocked all the time. When she opened the door, she saw Qiao Dong looking at her nervously, "sister." There was uneasiness in his eyes¡° What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuling frowned. Qiao Dong some flustered said, "elder sister, that person brought a person, said is... Said is to invite us to the past, he is very fierce, he also used a knife to my neck yesterday, elder sister... My leg is soft." Qiao Yuling just wanted to take a picture of Qiao Dong''s brain. Is the child stupid? But it can be imagined that yesterday might be the first time he was put on his neck by a knife. The fear of death is very close¡° Come on, don''t be afraid. I''ll show you out. "

 Chapter 1568

    Simply pack up and take Qiao Dong downstairs. Yingfeng sees that the visitor is very respectful. "This young lady, my young master was saved by the young lady yesterday. The master wants to ask you to go and help the young master again."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Xiao Qize, who came down in a hurry downstairs, replied in a hurry, "yes, we''ll go right now. Don''t worry. We''ll try our best to save your young master."

    Qiao Yuling turned around and gave Xiao Qize a white look. When he saw the joy under his eyes, he could only suppress his emotions silently. "Well, we''ll go there and let us have a bite."

    "Please." Ying Feng made a gesture of invitation.

    After breakfast.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong had already prepared a carriage outside. After Xiao Qize got on the carriage, Qiao Yuling looked at him with a white eye. "You know that the other party is king Chen of Nanshan, and his child is naturally the little prince. What if we can''t cure him?"

    Xiaoqize a Zheng, some tangled, "this I didn''t think about, but now think nothing, we went to tell them, can''t force us, OK or not."

    Qiao Yuling turned his eyes and didn''t want to talk to this man. In order to see his idol, he didn''t care about others.

    "Don''t be angry. I just want to see what king Chen is like. I''ll listen to you for everything in the future. Is that ok?"

    "No, I don''t know if I can stay." Qiao Yuling had a straight face and was very blunt to Xiao Qize''s tone, but he didn''t have so many thoughts in his heart and sat silently.

    Qiao Dong looked at Qiao Yuling with a look of remorse, "sister, I''m sorry, it was my fault yesterday. If I didn''t make the decision without authorization, you wouldn''t be so tangled today."

    "It''s OK. It''s wrong for you to go to the front to stop the car, but it''s right for you to save people. We should save them." Qiao Yuling is always gentle when talking to Qiao Dong.

    Xiao Qize sat on one side and wanted to say something to Qiao Yuling, but he didn''t say it for a long time and could only hold it.

    Soon the carriage arrived at the door of the house. Yingfeng took people into the yard and went directly to the front hall. A few people went in. Nangong Chenwei was there, and seemed to be waiting for them.

    "Take the liberty to invite three of you to come here. Yesterday, the dog took the girl''s medicine, and the effect was very good. Today, I invite the girl to come here, and I want the girl to help the dog have a good look."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to look at the deep eyes of shangnangong Chenwei and said: "it''s OK to see a doctor, but the cost of visiting is quite high."

    "All right, girl, please." Nangong Chenwei personally takes Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong to Nangong nianling''s yard.

    Arriving at the yard, Nangong Siling anxiously walked back and forth in the yard. Seeing Nangong Chenwei, he hurriedly came forward, "Dad, how''s nianling? Can I go in and see him? "

    Nangong Chenwei touched his little head slightly. In front of the outsider, he was a tough man. He was very gentle. "No, there are many charcoal pots in nianling''s room. If you go in, you will get sick. Dad can''t take care of you."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes are a little blurred. He feels that he has a delusion. This child is the one who was sick yesterday. How could it be in the yard

    Nangong thought Ling was a little sad, "well, I won''t go in and disturb nianling."

    "Well, go and read." Nangong Chenwei said.

    "Dad, I''ll go first." Nangong Siling politely salutes Nangong Chenwei, and then turns around to leave. When he turns around and finds Qiao Yuling several people, he stops and looks up at Qiao Yuling, with a touch of light in his small eyes, "sister, is it you who saved nianling?"

    Nangong Chenwei corrected behind him, "call aunt Xia."

    "Aunt Xia, you must save nianling." Nangong Siling said.

    Qiao Yuling heart a soft, can''t help but gently knead, gently knead the face of small steamed stuffed bun, "don''t worry, I will seriously save him."

    "Thank you, aunt Xia. You are very kind." Nangong Siling squints at Qiao Yuling with a bright smile.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed his little head. The child didn''t look very big. He was only three years old, but he spoke like a little adult. He was really cute.

    "OK, I promise you, go and play."

    "Well, aunt Xia, go to see nianling." Nangong Siling then walked away with a little radish leg.

    Looking at the little figure leaving, Qiao Yuling took back her thoughts and asked: "twins?"

    Nangong Chen Wei Mou color a sink, fundus flash a touch of pain, finally or gently nod, "en."

    She looked at the man in front of her in surprise, his mood convergence is very good, but she can still feel the sad breath from the man.

    "Let''s go in and have a look."

    "Yes."

    Two people walk side by side, the small shadow at the door pushes open the door for them, Nangong Chenwei goes in first, Qiao Yuling then, the room is very warm, warm some dry.

    Nangong nianling''s little body sat on the futon on the ground, curled up with arms and legs, looked up at the picture hanging on the wall, and said, "mother, when will you come back? If you don''t come back again, nianling seems to be unable to hold on. It''s so cold."

    They go in to see such a scene, Qiao Yuling''s heart is just like being stabbed, tingling, Nangong Chenwei strides forward, hugs Nangong nianling into his arms, and then hugs Nangong nianling into the bedroom without saying a word. Qiao Yuling, Qiao Dong and Xiao Qize all look at the paintings on the wall in surprise. The colorful paintings are lifelike. Women are as if they are alive. They have a smile on their lips and a feeling in their eyes. They are very gentle and beautiful. But the three people are stunned, more is shocked, Qiao Yuling''s heart is not controlled crazy jump. Qiao Dong pointed to the painting on the wall, "this... This painting is... Oh." Xiao Qize''s quick reaction directly covered Qiao Dong''s mouth, whispered in his ear: "don''t talk." Qiao Yuling also recovered. She looked back at Qiao Dong and gently shook her head. Her brows were tightly wrinkled together. Her heart was already out of control. Qiao Dong seems to see that Qiao Yuling is not happy and nods repeatedly. Xiao Qize lets go of Qiao Dong, and the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Xiaoying went to bring tea to the three people just now. She didn''t see the scene just now. When she came back, she saw that the three people didn''t move. She whispered, "what do you need?" Qiao Yuling shakes her head awkwardly and goes inside. Qiao Dong and Xiao Qize both look at the painting and then go inside. Nangong Chenwei covers Nangong nianling with a quilt and asks him to lie down. Qiao Yuling enters and lets him out of the bed. Then the shadow comes in and brings a chair to the bedside. Nangong Chenwei comes down and Qiao Yuling sits beside the bed. Her inner shock has not disappeared, even the body is shaking, the whole person was at a loss¡° Miss Xia, please Nangong Chenwei took a look at Qiao Yuling and said softly. Qiao Yuling didn''t look up and nodded slightly. He put his hand on Nangong nianling''s wrist. The atmosphere was very quiet. After a long time, Qiao Yuling let go... Her heart was so chaotic that she couldn''t feel her pulse at all. She stood up, looked at Xiao Qize and said, "come and have a look, too." Xiao Qize sees Qiao Yuling''s abnormality and doesn''t say anything. He goes forward to take Nangong nianling''s pulse seriously. Qiao Dong stands on one side and supports Qiao Yuling, who is almost unstable. His eyes are full of worry. Xiao Qize finished the pulse, took his hand back, and took a look at Qiao Yuling. Then he looked at Nangong Chenwei and inquired, "the child''s disease seems to be brought out of the womb. I don''t know if we can see your wife. After we feel the pulse, we can make a decision." Nangong Chenwei''s body is stiff, his eyes are deep, and his voice is very light. He reaches out and puts Nangong nianling''s arm into the quilt, and answers, "the child''s mother is not here."¡° My mother is out there, right outside. " Nangong nianling doesn''t like this kind of answer. He quickly corrects it. Lilliputian''s voice is not very loud, but his tone is firm. Xiao Qize is not embarrassed either. For Qiao Yuling''s sake, he has to clarify the matter, "is it the person in the portrait outside?" He looks back like a peddler who abducts children from other places. The smile is called tenderness. Nangong nianling nodded gently, and her tender voice was very nice. "My mother is very beautiful, and she is the most beautiful person in the world. My father said that as long as my mother comes back, I won''t have to leave Siling for a long time."¡° Good, sleep for a while Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want him to talk any more. He interrupts him, and then orders: "Xiaoying, take good care of nianling."¡° Yes Xiaoying answers respectfully. Nangong Chenwei gets up and goes out. Xiao Qize can only go out behind him. Qiao Dong helps Qiao Yuling and they go out together. When they get outside, Xiao Qize is extremely sorry and says, "I''m sorry, I don''t know the situation."

 Chapter 1569

    "No problem, children''s words can''t be taken seriously." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he looked up at the words on the wall, his eyes were full of affection, and his voice said faintly: "can you have a way to cure nianling?"

    Xiao Qize didn''t speak. He turned to look at Qiao Yuling. He had just checked that the child was poisoned, which was related to the poison pool on Heyi island and also to Qiao Yuling''s poison.

    Qiao Yuling nodded to Xiao Qize. Xiao Qize said: "we can''t guarantee that we can cure it now, but we have a way to try. If you believe us."

    Nangong Chenwei some excited back, "seriously?"

    "Yes." Xiao Qize nodded, even if he can''t, Qiao Yuling should have a way. If there is no accident, these two children are Qiao Yuling''s, she should be very worried.

    "It''s not convenient to go back and forth to the inn. There are still some empty yards in this house. I don''t know if you can live here, but... You are still free. You can do whatever you want."

    If these people say they have a way, it''s good to let them stay and have a glimmer of hope.

    Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Yuling again. Qiao Yuling was very tangled and didn''t speak yet. There was a small sob coming from it. The child''s grievance voice called, "Niang..."

    She just wanted to refuse words to the mouth, the devilish nodded her head, and even a kind of rush into the baby into the arms of the impulse.

    In this way, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong somehow stayed. The courtyard is next to Nangong nianling''s, which is convenient to take care of.

    Xiaoying sent two people to Qiao Yuling''s yard to take care of them.

    Everything is settled down. At night, Qiao Dong goes to bed. Qiao Yuling can''t sleep in the yard alone. It''s a bit cold in batuguo at this time, but Qiao Yuling can''t feel it at all, even a little... Upset.

    Xiao Qize came out of the room with two jars of wine in his hand. "Come on, I know you can''t sleep."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and didn''t speak, but he took the wine jar from his hand and took a drink.

    "Did you see the picture at noon today?" Xiao Qize looks at Qiao Yuling and asks.

    She nodded as like as two peas. "Well, maybe there are two identical faces in the world."

    "When do you want to cheat yourself that you have the same face, even the same name, and you still think it''s another person?" After Xiao Qize finished, he said with some sadness: "it seems that Xiao Jinze took you to the island to threaten you. Now that you have run away, you don''t know what their next plan is."

    Now I think of it, she is very glad that she has replaced all the poisons. She doesn''t say what kind of feelings she has for Nangong Chenwei, just say that she has already loved the two children.

    "Take a look and see what happens." She said faintly.

    "Well, those two children are also suffering. What should we do now? Can you help me? I feel the pulse today. The child has poison from her mother''s womb. It''s not easy to cure

    She looked at the distance, eyes some misty, "if they are really my children, it must be to save, even from the hands of Yama rob people, I also rob."

    "That''s good, that''s good. If you don''t say a word in the afternoon, I thought... You don''t want to recognize these two children."

    "Watch it change." She said the same thing.

    Xiao Qize no longer said anything and planned to watch the play quietly.

    Qiao Yuling drank a few more drinks, and the liquor was not enough to compare with the fire in her heart. "When we''re gone, what will the Xiao family do?" She asked.

    "It''s supposed to poison. It''s the simplest. They''ve prepared it for a long time." Speaking of this, Xiao Qize said with great sympathy: "the two children are really poor. In the afternoon, I heard that King Chen had gone out. Now he hasn''t come back. There must be something very important."

    "Well, he can bring up the child by himself. Even if he is not here, someone will look at the child."

    "That''s true. I heard a woman''s voice and another child''s voice in the afternoon. I don''t know if I''m hallucinating."

    Qiao Yuling took the hand of the wine jar and drank silently without saying a word.

    When they said it was very late, Qiao Yuling finished a jar of wine, but she was still not drunk. There was a wind blowing across her hot cheek, which was very comfortable.

    Vaguely, she heard the cry of the child and called her mother all the time. Her heart began to pull up. She knew that the two children were her own, and she didn''t know the situation. Now... She began to listen.

    "Oh, what a pity. I''ve been crying for my mother all the time. Unfortunately, their mother is in the yard next door and doesn''t go to see them." When Xiao Qize spoke, he looked very sorry.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. "Did you hear that, too?"

    "Of course, you can''t move...". The last word hasn''t come out yet. Qiao Yuling''s figure flashed and turned over directly from the wall at a very fast speed.

    Xiao Qize had some silly eyes. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and laughed.

    Qiao Yuling rushed to the next room and saw that in the yard, her little body was covered with a wolf skin Cape, but she was still fighting coldly. When she came near, her cry was very obvious, and she even called her mother in a low voice.

    She was so distressed that she rushed forward to hold the villain in her arms, and then went inside. Yi Zhi, who was busy just now, came back to see someone carrying Nangong nianling in her arms. She was a little surprised, but she thought that Xiaoying told her that there was a woman who was very similar to Qiao Yuling and lived next door. It was her who just carried nianling in her arms. Instead of entering the room, she stood outside and saw what was going on inside. Qiao Yuling took nianling in and gave him a needle in a hurry. Then she gave nianling some medicine in her mouth. She also gave nianling some space water. She didn''t know whether it was the medicine or her presence. In the courtyard, Nangong nianling, who was already frozen, called vaguely, "Niang, Niang, Niang Ling misses Niang so much." Qiao Yuling reached out and touched his cold forehead. He whispered in his ear, "I''m here." Nangong nianling, who is always talking, stops talking, but her body is still as cold as ice. Qiao Yuling is very distressed. Out of instinct, she reaches out and hugs Nangong nianling in her arms, then hugs her tightly, and even whispers: "I''m here." Nangong nianling said, outside Yizhi heard, Qiao Yuling''s voice is too small, she did not hear, but Qiao Yuling''s action she saw. Yi Zhi''s heart is very happy. She walks around the door and sees Qiao Yuling holding Nangong nianling. She asks with concern, "how''s nianling?" Qiao Yuling didn''t expect anyone to come in. She was embarrassed to hold her baby now. She blushed and said, "it''s OK. He just fell asleep." Yi Zhi touched above, Nangong nianling''s body is very cold, but his face is not blue, which proves that his breathing is smooth, she also put her heart down, "please Miss Xia, I just had something to go out, I heard him cry from a distance."¡° It''s OK. Come and hold him. I''ll go back first. " Qiao Yuling is a little embarrassed. She can''t figure out the identity of Yi Zhi here, so she can''t hold Nangong nianling. Although she holds the child, she is reluctant to let go. Yi Zhi see she want to read Ling to himself, flurried hands, "that trouble you, you keep read Ling, I have other things, my house that girl just sleep, will not see, I should cry, others can''t coax, I don''t stay more." Qiao Yuling is a little embarrassed. Before she speaks, yizhi leaves in a hurry. When she gets outside, yizhi even says to Xiaoying, "don''t go in. I think Miss Xia is very interested in nianling. Nianling is hard to be held by strangers. Let him treat Miss Xia as a mother all night." Xiaoying frowned, "Miss Yi, do you feel Miss Xia''s eyes miss someone very much?" Yi Zhi fine recalled for a while, very firmly said: "very much like your master."¡° Miss Yi also found out¡° As soon as I went in, I felt very familiar with my eyes, but I didn''t feel like anything else except Yanqing. Forget it, if she''s really your master, we''ll find out later. Don''t worry. People are already around us. " Yi Zhi is also holding a glimmer of hope¡° Yes¡° Come on, you stay here. I''ll go back to see the girl first. I''m tired of the carriage today. " Yi Zhi said to stretch a waist.

 Chapter 1570

    Yi Zhi left after the shadow did not go in, but has been outside to guard.

    In the room, Qiao Yuling had been holding Nangong nianling tightly. When he fell asleep, he felt that he was not so cold. Then he put him on the bed and planned to leave.

    But just after touching the bed, Nangong nianling woke up. He didn''t know if he could see Qiao Yuling''s face clearly. He opened his mouth and called, "mother, don''t go."

    Qiao Yuling was softened by the sound, but he said softly: "sleep well, I won''t go."

    "Mother, hold." Nangong nianling has this little wish.

    Qiao Yuling looked carefully and found that Nangong nianling''s eyes were blurred. He knew that he was not sober, but out of an instinct. He was so distressed that he reached out to pick up the villain.

    It''s a long night. Hold it... Qiao Yuling directly falls asleep with Nangong nianling.

    In the morning, she was awakened by the touch of her little hand. She felt itchy. When she opened her eyes, she saw Nangong nianling''s star like eyes staring at her tightly, showing a sweet smile, "aunt Xia."

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed and fell asleep unexpectedly. However, seeing Nangong nianling didn''t think much about it, he was relieved and explained, "I came to see you last night, but I didn''t notice that I fell asleep."

    Nangong nianling was very happy. "Aunt Xia, when she was sick, her father was sleeping with her. It''s very comfortable to wake up in aunt Xia''s arms today."

    "When your mother comes back, she will sleep with you in her arms. It will be better." Qiao Yuling said something.

    Nangong nianling''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, whispered: "why is aunt Xia not a mother, aunt Xia''s eyes and mother''s like."

    "Have you seen your mother?" Qiao Yuling asked subconsciously.

    Nangong nianling shook his head gently, "no, but my father drew many pictures of my mother. My father''s pictures are very lifelike. Aunt Xia''s eyes are very similar to my mother''s

    At this moment, Qiao Yuling had an impulse to tell Nangong nianling her identity directly, but her reason told her to hold back, "is there anything uncomfortable about this?"

    "No more." He said stiffly.

    When Qiao Yuling thought of his little body in the yard last night, he was so angry that he said, "I know I''m not well. Why do I have to stay in the yard? Do you know that your father is not here? "

    "I know. It''s because my father is not here that I want to try. Others say that my mother is dead, but my father always says that my mother is OK. I just go away and I will always come back."

    Qiao Yuling was sad to hear that.

    "Aunt Yi said that mother and son are heart to heart. Sometimes a girl falls down and always cries. Aunt Yi is very distressed. I think when she is uncomfortable and is about to die, can my mother feel it too? When that time comes, will my mother be willing to come back?" Speaking of this, Nangong nianling felt guilty. "My father used to look at me and accompany me no matter what I did. My father was not here yesterday. I want to have a try."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and gently hugged the little body, almost out of an instinct, "don''t use such a silly way next time. If no one finds out in time, you may really see the king of hell."

    "Aunt Xia, I miss my mother." Nangong nianling said softly, tears also fell down, "I will get sick when it''s cold, and Siling will get sick when it''s hot. It''s not easy for my father to take us alone."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say, so he could only listen to the little group.

    "When dad is normal, he will be in a daze at his mother''s portrait. Dad is the one who wants his mother most. Aunt Xia, do you think she will come back?"

    Qiao Yuling held Nangong nianling''s hand tightly and said in a soft voice: "it should be."

    "Aunt Xia, can you accompany me to dinner and tell me stories? My body can''t survive. My mother hasn''t come back. I want to experience what it''s like to have a mother."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart was so painful that she nodded gently. Then she got up and gave Nangong nianling a small pill from the space to eat. Then she went to one side and picked up Nangong nianling''s clothes.

    She smiles very gently, "come on, aunt Xia will dress you today."

    "Good." Nangong nianling is very satisfied.

    One is to wear, the other is to cooperate, and soon the clothes are ready. Qiao Yuling combs Nangong nianling''s hair very carefully. Originally, she didn''t want to make fun of it, but when she touches her hair, she can''t help it.

    Nangong Chenwei used to learn from Qiao Yuling. He simply combed a ponytail. Now Qiao Yuling divided two pieces, tied them up high, and then... Got two small bags.

    Nangong nianling''s portrait is naturally a combination of her parents'' long hair. She is a very lovely little person, and Qiao Yuling''s hair is combed now. She is a little angry and covers up her illness.

    Nangong nianling saw her hair in the mirror, and she resisted. But seeing Qiao Yuling''s satisfied eyes, she finally laughed.

    Xiaoying, who has been outside, hears something inside. Then she starts to knock on the door gently. Nangong nianling is quite like a little master. "Aunt Ying, come in."

    Xiaoying comes in with a basin in her hand and sees that Nangong nianling and Qiao Yuling are both up. When she sees the shape of Nangong nianling, she really says, "it''s good-looking."

    "Yeah, I feel good, too." Nangong nianling finished and reached for Qiao Yuling''s hand. Xiaoying quickly brought in all the washing and gargling materials, which were also prepared for Qiao Yuling. After quitting, she said, "I''ll take them and come early." Qiao Yuling washes himself first, and then helps Nangong nianling. In fact, Nangong nianling will make it by himself. Usually, adults are busy in war. They have to learn to do it by themselves. But with Qiao Yuling here today, Nangong nianling wants to enjoy being taken care of by his mother. He wants to remember it. Soon Xiaoying served breakfast. Qiao Yuling and Nangong nianling finished dinner. Nangong nianling pestered Qiao Yuling to tell him stories. Qiao Yuling told some modern stories, such as Spiderman, which were deeply loved by many children. Towards noon, white light was reflected from the outside. Nangong nianling was attracted by the outside. He stepped on the stool and looked at it on tiptoe, only to find that¡° Wow, aunt Xia, it''s snowing. " He said happily, with deep envy in his eyes. Qiao Yuling came to him and stood still. He reached out and touched his little head. "Do you like it very much?"¡° Well, Siling always says it''s not fun to make a snowman, but I know it must be fun. He just doesn''t want to make me sad, so he says that. But I always cheat him. I tell him that Fushui is not fun at all, but it''s fun, but Siling can''t play. "¡° oh Why¡° In winter, we can swim in the water, but my father said that the water outside is too cold to allow Siling to go into the water. He always said that when we went back to Nanshan, we would let Siling swim in the room. But we have never been back to Nanshan since we were so big. Siling can''t see the heat, otherwise we would not breathe smoothly and get rashes all over our body. " Qiao Yuling''s heart is very painful. If the two children are hers, then... The disease that the two children brought out of their womb is Xiao Jinze''s poison for her¡° Don''t worry, I will try my best to detoxify. " She said this to Nangong nianling and to herself. Nangong nianling laughs, "it''s OK, aunt Xia. It''s enough for me to feel the pain of my mother. Siling hasn''t experienced it yet. My father says we still have a little sister, but she''s gone." Tears fell out without any sign. Qiao Yuling felt that her breathing was not smooth. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Was it related to what nianling said? She really has a daughter. No, she needs to ask Xiao Qize. Where Nangong nianling can''t see, she casually wipes her tears, then looks down at nianling, "I haven''t had a nap at noon today. I''ll sleep with you."¡° Good Nangong nianling doesn''t want to sleep at all, but he is greedy for Aunt Xia''s embrace. It''s very comfortable for him to be held by Aunt Xia. Next time he meets Siling, he must tell Siling to pester aunt Xia, and then let aunt Xia hold her. Qiao Yuling went to bed with Nangong nianling in her arms. Then she gently hugged him and hummed a nursery rhyme. She would... Two tigers didn''t sing, just hummed the tune. After a while, Nangong nianling fell asleep and breathed steadily. Qiao Yuling hugged her for a while. Then she got up and left Nangong nianling''s room.

 Chapter 1571

    Outside small eight in, see Qiao Yuling out is going to talk, Qiao Yuling first voice way: "he fell asleep." Then he left without giving Xiao ba a chance to ask questions.

    Just out of the yard, she saw Nangong Siling reading in the snow. She had fallen snow on her body. It can be seen that she has been standing at the door for a long time.

    "Why do you read here? Go back to your room. It''s snowing." She came forward and whispered.

    Nangong thought Ling regained his mind and turned to look at it. His face was tense and sad. "Aunt Xia, I just want to see it here. I want to accompany nianling."

    "He''s asleep. Good." Qiao Yuling''s heart has been pulling, "the snow is falling more and more, always reading here, will hurt the body."

    "I''m reading the meeting book here. When the snow is thick, I''ll make a snowman at the door. Nianling can''t come out. He doesn''t know what a snowman is like. I''ll make one at the door of his yard to prove that he has seen it."

    Listening to the child''s simple mind, Qiao Yuling felt that her breathing was not comfortable again. She didn''t know what to say. She always felt choking, which made her unable to say a word.

    "It''s cold." She said in a hoarse voice.

    Nangong thought Ling shook his head lightly, "it''s OK. I''m cold resistant. It''s OK." Then he looked at Qiao Yuling, as if looking at another person through Qiao Yuling.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling reached out and touched his face gently.

    "It''s OK. Aunt Xia''s eyes are very similar to my mother''s. I''m fascinated for a moment." Nangong Siling said to change the topic, "aunt Xia is busy when she has something to do. After a while, nianling may have to find aunt Xia when she wakes up. If her father is not here these days, she will trouble aunt Xia. I heard that Aunt Xia had been accompanying nianling last night. Siling thanks here."

    With that, Nangong Siling still bent slightly towards Qiao Yuling, like a little adult.

    Qiao Yuling can''t laugh or cry. She reaches forward and gently touches Nangong Siling''s head. Then she turns away with a smile. She needs to go back to ask Xiao Qize. She has a lot to ask.

    Back to the yard where they lived, the yard was quiet. Before entering Xiao Qize''s room, Qiao Dong called behind, "sister, you''re back."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Qiao Dong come out of the main hall with a happy face.

    "Where''s Xiao Qize?" She asked.

    "It''s in there." Qiao Dong''s face was blank, but he pointed at it.

    Qiao Yuling quickly went to the main hall. When he went in, he saw Xiao Qize cooking tea in it. When he saw her coming in, he poured a cup for her. "Come and make up for the tea I just cooked."

    "Sister, did you eat? I didn''t see you when I got up in the morning. I asked qizege to know that you went to the yard next door to see the child. How''s the child, sister? " Qiao Dong''s clear eyes are full of worries.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Dong, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Then he looked at Xiao Qize and asked, "how much do you know about King Chen? I don''t know what to do

    Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Dong beside him, "Xiao Dong, you go to cook bowl noodles. You don''t mean your noodles are delicious. Your sister and I are hungry."

    "Are you really hungry? Then I''ll cook it. Sister, sit down for a while With that, Qiao Dong turned and left.

    Qiao Yuling knew that Xiao Qize had sent people away on purpose. Then he sighed heavily and heard Xiao Qize say.

    "Out of the island, your identity is more and more clear, but the relationship with you Qiao Dong... This child is too simple. If you tell him you are not his elder sister, I''m afraid this child will suffocate himself."

    "I''ll talk about that later, and I''ll tell him myself." Qiao Yuling was a little worried, "you talk about it quickly."

    "Since you are so anxious to come back and ask, Xiangbi should have guessed that, just as you guessed, King Chen''s wife is Qiao Yuling, who hasn''t appeared since she gave birth to her child. After King Chen took the Northern Dynasty and Tiangou Kingdom, the two children have been with him."

    "All these things can be found outside, and everyone keeps a secret about Princess Chen. There are Qiao family members around King Chen, but I don''t know who is the Qiao family. If you are princess Chen, the Qiao family members should be your family."

    Looking at Qiao Yuling, Xiao Qize said with regret: "just out of the island, they changed your face. It can be seen that this is not to change your face, but to cover up your appearance, so that others can''t recognize you. Even if you say you are princess Chen, no one will believe you, because... There is no evidence."

    "The means of the Xiao family are far more than these. We have all left. I guess there will be a large number of your faces in the city soon to confuse the public. If they are fake several times, they will become fake. No one will believe you any more."

    "How could the Xiao family be willing to let you go after controlling you these years?"

    Qiao Yuling''s mind was very confused, and then she thought of the coffin in the air. When she just woke up, she didn''t want to fight for anything, and she didn''t want to manage anything, it didn''t matter to her. She could be Buddhist.

    But now, holding Nangong nianling in her arms, she will be satisfied. When she hears Nangong nianling''s missing for her mother and he says that she still has a little sister, her tears will fall down involuntarily, and many emotions are out of control.

    Seeing her red eyes, Xiao Qize sat up straight and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you remember something? " Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, just think of some words that the child said, I can''t seem to control my emotions."¡° Ah, it''s your blood and bone. Some telepathy is normal when you are so close. " Xiao Qize said quietly¡° You felt the pulse for nianling yesterday. His illness from his mother''s womb... "" well, it''s Xiao Jinze who poisoned you. " Xiao Qize said firmly: "this kind of poison from the womb is not easy to detoxify, but... We should pay close attention to it. If we don''t detoxify the child early, I''m afraid we won''t live for a few years." Qiao Yuling had a feeling of suffocation, "let''s find a way together."¡° King Chen is not at home now. Do you want to explain your identity to them? " Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Fortunately, I can contact nianling and Siling. Other people... I don''t remember, and I don''t know what kind of relationship it is. I don''t want to contact them."¡° Well, yesterday afternoon, several people came into the house. They didn''t know who they were, and there were women Xiao Qize is a little curious. Qiao Yuling white, he did not speak, "Qiao Dong side, you spend more snacks, by the last time I gave you the portrait, I should be able to find the body of old Cheng." Xiao Qize stood up from his chair in surprise, "are you serious?"¡° Well, naturally, can I cheat you? "¡° It''s good to find it. Mr. Cheng''s status in Heyi island is quite high. If I can get Mr. Cheng''s body, I can wake him up. At that time... We can watch the fire from the other side and let them have a dog to bite the dog. " Xiao Qize doesn''t ask, just like Qiao Yuling, who is blind and has no memory, how can he know where old Cheng''s body is? He just wants to see it now¡° Well, let''s live a little longer. I can''t do it now. I''ll find a way to get the body transported here. " As soon as Qiao Yuling finished, Qiao Dong came in with two bowls of noodles. "Sister, I just made it. Are you and qizege delicious?" The words all say open, 90% affirmation own identity, Qiao Yuling in the mind that kind of blocking feeling also disappeared most of, took Qiao Dong''s bowl, slowly eat up, say some unimportant words. On the other side of the yard, Qiao Yuling just left less than a pillar of incense time, Nangong nianling woke up, saw the empty room, he was very unhappy. Hearing the news outside, Xiao Ba rushed in. Seeing Nangong nianling''s face, he came forward and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, little master? Did you have a nightmare? "¡° Aunt Ba, where''s aunt Xia? " Nangong nianling asked¡° Miss Xia is out Xiao BA was a little surprised. Nangong nianling said: "aunt Xia slept with me last night. I didn''t dream all night, and I slept comfortably. Aunt Xia''s eyes are as beautiful as my mother''s Xiaoba frowned and thought for a while, agreed, "Miss Xia''s eyes are really similar to those of the master." Nangong nianling Chong opened his hand and said, "aunt Ba, you hold me. I want to try to see if I feel like a mother."

 Chapter 1572

    Xiao Ba came forward and gently held Nangong nianling. Who would have thought that... It was so bad that little people disliked him. With a heavy sigh, he gently pushed away Xiao ba. "Aunt Ba, you don''t have the feeling of a mother, but aunt Xia does."

    "When Miss Xia comes back, let her hold you a little longer." Xiaoba said with a smile.

    Nangong nianling nodded heavily, "OK, I want her to hold."

    Outside, Nangong Siling''s voice came in from the window, "nianling."

    "Siling." Nangong nianling''s happy eyes narrowed together, and hurriedly went forward to lie on the window and looked at Nangong Siling outside, "how are you outside, cold or not?"

    "Cold what, I''m not you, you''re afraid of cold I''m not afraid, I''ll come to see how you are, dad is not here, I''m a brother to see you." Nangong Siling said slightly.

    Nangong nianling is not happy, "who said you are brother, dad doesn''t know who we are."

    "Of course, I''m my brother. I''m not afraid of the cold. I can protect you outside." Nangong Siling said and patted his small chest.

    Nangong nianling was very unhappy. "I''m not afraid of heat. Now you''re my brother. I''ll be your brother in summer."

    Nangong Siling: "can it still be like this?"

    "There''s nothing wrong. Anyway, it''s right for the powerful one to be a brother."

    "All right."

    Two children said what they thought was happy.

    Nangong nianling said happily: "Siling, aunt Xia held me to sleep last night. Aunt Xia''s embrace was very warm. It was not cold when she was held by Aunt Xia. Aunt Xia dressed me in the morning."

    "Just like it." Nangong Siling''s voice is stuffy, with deep unhappiness.

    "After a while, aunt Xia will come back. You let aunt Xia hold you. Aunt Xia''s embrace feels like a mother." Nangong nianling''s eyes were bright when he spoke, and he didn''t forget to add, "aunt BA''s arms are not so comfortable. She doesn''t feel like a mother."

    Xiaoba standing behind Nangong nianling: "she doesn''t want to be compared like this.

    Nangong Siling was said to be itching in his heart, "OK, I know. I''m not sick. You don''t need to be hugged. Just be happy. Don''t lie in front of the window for too long. I''ll go back first. Go to bed quickly."

    "Oh." Nangong nianling looks at Nangong Siling''s back, and his eyes are full of envy.

    About half an hour later, Qiao Yuling estimated that nianling was about to wake up, and then came directly from the yard. When he came to the door, he saw Nangong Siling standing in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The little man was standing there, lonely and sad.

    "Siling." She gave a soft call.

    Nangong Siling looked up and saw that it was Qiao Yuling. He took the initiative to reach forward and hugged Qiao Yuling''s leg. He just hugged it gently. His little body was shaking.

    Qiao Yuling squatted down in a hurry and held him in his arms. He felt the chill on his body and was distressed. "Go back to the house and stay. The snow is not very thick. I can''t make a snowman. I''ll come out when I can."

    It''s warm.

    This is Nangong nianling of Nangong Siling. Nangong nianling slowly reaches out her little hand, but before she touches Qiao Yuling''s hand, she asks anxiously, "aunt Xia, you can''t tell Dad, can I tell Siling?"

    Qiao Yuling slightly thought and nodded, "I can tell Siling, but Siling wants to keep a secret as well as you. If you can both keep a secret, aunt Xia can promise you to find a way to let you play together."

    "Yeah, I''ll keep it a secret." Nangong nianling stretched out his little hand and Qiao Yuling''s hand to pull a hook and seal.

    At the moment of stamping, Qiao Yuling''s mind flashed and went directly into the space.

    All of a sudden, the suitable weather made Nangong nianling feel better. Seeing the mountains, water and land, he was happy like a bird and kept shouting, "aunt Xia, it''s really fun here. It''s so big here."

    Qiao Yuling stands on one side and smiles. He is in a better mood. After playing with Nangong nianling in the space for a while, Qiao Yuling takes a little blood from Nangong nianling, and then induces him to play in the water.

    Space Lingshui is very important. It''s always good for nianling to play. Qiao Yuling stands in front of the table and begins to study the poison on Nangong nianling. She needs to detoxify the poison as quickly as possible so that her two children will not suffer.

    As for the originator of this incident, she will certainly find a way to revenge. She can''t let the Xiao family live too freely.

    I don''t know how long after, Qiao Yuling heard the movement outside the space, then thought that someone came in, and hurriedly called Nangong nianling, who was playing happily in the water, "nianling, come here quickly."

    Nangong nianling hears Qiao Yuling''s words and swims over. Qiao Yuling hugs the person and dries them with a towel in a panic. After wearing clothes in a hurry, he takes Nangong nianling out of the room.

    Appear at the bedside, Qiao Yuling embrace quilt, two people lie up, she whispered in Nangong nianling ear said: "now we pretend to sleep, later wake up."

    Nangong nianling had a good time in the space just now, which can be said to be obedient to Qiao Yuling''s words. He immediately closed his eyes and began to pretend to sleep.

    Just a few moments later, she heard the door outside being pushed open, and her heart beat wildly. Listening to the powerful footsteps coming in, Qiao Yuling knew that Nangong Chenwei had come back, and she felt nervous again.

 Chapter 1573

    Nangong Chenwei came back after he was busy. He wanted to have a look at nianling first and then sleep. But he didn''t want to come in and see Qiao Yuling fall asleep with Nangong nianling in his arms. He was stiff and went out again.

    In the yard.

    "Last night Miss Xia went to bed with the little prince. The little prince liked Miss Xia very much."

    "Well, check this Miss Xia again."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba ordered to check.

    Nangong Chenwei is a little tired. Nianling has nothing to do here, so he goes to Siling and plans to have a sleep. When he gets there, he finds that Siling is not there. After asking, he knows that Siling has gone to find Yizhi. He doesn''t ask any more and goes to sleep directly.

    Qiao Yuling pretends to sleep hard. When she hears that Nangong Chenwei has left, she is relieved. Then she smiles at Nangong nianling who quietly opens her eyes.

    "Aunt Xia is my father coming back."

    "Yes."

    "Aunt Xia, do we still go to the place just now?"

    "Still want to go?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong nianling nodded heavily, "if you want to go, it''s very comfortable. It''s not cold. You can have fun."

    "No, it''s only one chance a day. Today, nianling has been there, so he can''t go any more. If you want to go, be obedient. I''ll take time to take you to play later." Qiao Yuling coaxes nianling.

    "Aunt Xia, can I go in by myself?"

    "No, my hand is the key to get in there. Just now we went in when we pulled the hook and sealed it. You can''t get in alone."

    "Oh, well." Nangong nianling has some regrets.

    Qiao Yuling was distressed, but still lied to him: "but if nianling gives me a little more blood, I can take you in to play again."

    "Really? Yes, yes, I''ll give aunt Xia blood. " Nangong nianling then stretched out his hand and arm.

    Qiao Yuling touched his little arm, reached for a small bottle from the space, then took a little blood from his finger with a knife, and gave Nangong nianling medicine.

    After everything was done, she took Nangong nianling into the space, and they played for a while. Time passed quickly. It was almost dinner time in the evening. Because Nangong Chenwei came back, Qiao Yuling didn''t accompany Nangong nianling for dinner, so she went back to her yard directly.

    When she returned to the yard, the food had already been delivered. After eating with Qiao Dong and Xiao Qize, Qiao Yuling sent Qiao Dong away and handed Xiao Qize the blood she got from nianling.

    "This is nianling''s blood. It''s poisonous. You have nothing to do these two days. Study it and see what''s wrong."

    Xiao Qize was just about to pick it up. Qiao Yuling took his hand back again, then looked at him seriously and said, "save your money. It''s not easy to take this blood."

    Xiao Qize directly grabbed it, "OK, OK, knowing that it''s your child, I will be distressed, and I will seize the time to develop it."

    "Thank you." Her voice is a little hoarse.

    "You''re welcome. You''re not in the right state. Go to bed. I''ll go back first."

    "Yes."

    After Xiao Qize left, Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep, but went directly into the space. At the moment, there was only one idea in her mind, which was to develop the poison early.

    The courtyard here is very quiet, and the courtyard of Nangong nianling on the other side is obviously not very quiet.

    Nangong Chenwei wakes up at dinner and comes to Nangong nianling''s room to have dinner with him. After dinner, he is planning to teach his son to read. Xiaoba comes in with a roar, "Wang Ye, Wang Ye."

    Nangong Chenwei seldom sees such a gaffe of small eight, and did not blame, just look a little unhappy, "what''s the matter?"

    "Master, master is back." When Xiao Ba spoke, his tears fell down.

    Nangong Chenwei''s body is stiff, the book in his hand falls to the ground, his eyes are red, his voice is very hoarse, as if he is trying to suppress his emotions, "where is it?"

    "It''s in the front yard. Everybody''s gone." Little eight said.

    Nangong Chenwei''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at his son standing beside his leg, "Xiao Ba, looking at nianling, I''ll have a look."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei walks too fast and his pace is messy.

    Nangong nianling watched his father go, and then saw Xiaoba''s excited look. She said, "aunt Ba, you can go too. You can go to see if it''s my mother. I''m fine here."

    "I''ll stay here to take care of you. I won''t go anywhere. Your mother is back." Xiao BA was very happy, with tears streaming freely.

    Xiao Ba is a little sour in his heart. He likes aunt Xia. He wants aunt Xia to be his mother, but aunt Ba has been with her for the longest time. Aunt Ba says that when she comes back, she must be.

    "Go ahead, aunt ba. I want to be alone for a while. If the person in the front yard is Niang, please tell her that I miss her very much and want her to come to see me."

    Little eight hesitated for a while, nodded gently, "OK, then you''ll stay well alone. Don''t go out. I''ll go and have a look."

    "Yes." Seeing Xiaoba leave, Nangong nianling is a little disconsolate. He wears his thickest cloak, and his little body opens the door. The snowflakes fall, the cold wind blows, and his breathing is not smooth again. But he did not stop, but directly went to the yard, mouth cry, "aunt Xia, aunt Xia..." Qiao Yuling is looking down to do research, suddenly feel a stuffy heart, hand to cover the heart has not returned to God, heard nianling''s voice seems to be calling her, she instinctively out of space, directly rushed to the next yard, is still directly over the wall. Yesterday she saw a small body standing stubbornly in the yard, today she saw a small body has fallen on the ground, directly into the Iceman, blue face, more out of breath and less in air. A burst of anger from the bottom of her heart burning up, that man usually look at children like this? She rushed into the room and closed the door. There was no time to give Nangong nianling a needle. She couldn''t give it either. It didn''t snow yesterday, but it was cold. His body was just ice, so he could give it. But today his body is as strong as ice, and he can''t even pierce the needle. In desperation, she holds Nangong nianling directly into the space, and then carries him into the spiritual water of the space. First, she lets Nangong nianling soak in it. Then she takes the initiative to burn the spiritual water in a hurry, pours it into one side of the bath bucket, and then holds Nangong nianling in. When Nangong nianling''s body was no longer so cold, she gave the needle. Seeing the child pulled back from the gate of hell, Qiao Yuling''s heart still couldn''t stop beating wildly, and his dissatisfaction with Nangong Chenwei was amplified. If she hadn''t found out just now... The child would have really frozen to death in the snow. Feeling that Nangong nianling was relieved, Qiao Yuling took the villain out of the room. Then she went to the inner bedroom and put him on the bed. Just like that, she sat by the bed and looked at him sleeping. She couldn''t look at him enough. About a cup of tea, Nangong nianling wakes up. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he smiles weakly, reaches out his little hand and pulls out Qiao Yuling''s hand. "Aunt Xia, you''re here." Qiao Yuling didn''t smile at him this time, but looked at him with a straight face, very serious, "tell me, why don''t you be obedient and run outside? Do you know it''s dangerous? "¡° I want to see Aunt Xia. I''m afraid. I can''t hear her in the room, so I went outside. " Speaking of this, Nangong nianling''s eyes flashed a smile of satisfaction, "aunt Xia, the snow fell on her hands, so ice, so beautiful." Qiao Yuling is serious on the surface, but his heart has been aching for a long time, "why do you want to see me? Your father didn''t eat dinner with you? "¡° Yes, my father has been with me all the time. My father just planned to teach me how to read. My eighth aunt came in and said, "I have found my mother." Nangong nianling''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. Qiao Yuling''s body is stiff, find Niang? Did she get her identity wrong¡° Aunt Xia, if only you were my mother. " Nangong nianling looks at Qiao Yuling and his eyes are full of longing. Qiao Yuling in the heart of that son anger, to Nangong nianling always can''t vent, can only reach out and gently rub his small head, "after any time, must protect yourself, know?"¡° But I want to see Aunt Xia. " What he said was unjust¡° Then when there are servants, let them come to me. You can''t take risks with your body. Do you know it was dangerous just now? " Qiao Yuling thought of the scene of her little body in the snow. She was almost suffocated. She didn''t want to bear the feeling for the second time.

 Chapter 1574

    Nangong nianling is very aggrieved, "but I can''t find anyone. I wanted to ask aunt Ba to help me, but... Aunt Ba is the person beside my mother. I know that I''m not close to my mother, but close to Aunt Xia. I certainly don''t like it. Aunt Ba is very kind to me. I don''t want to make aunt Ba sad."

    Qiao Yuling was helpless. Looking at the flesh in her heart, what else could she say? In addition to pet, and can''t be fierce, finally can only admit his life said: "OK, today first forgive you, tomorrow aunt Xia give you a whistle, if you want aunt Xia blow whistle, when the time comes, aunt heard will come."

    "Good." Nangong nianling has bright eyes.

    Qiao Yuling was still a little bit afraid, and told him again, "what happened today can''t happen again. You should make sure that you can''t make fun of your body in the future."

    "I promise." Nangong nianling promised.

    "All right." She reached out and touched his head. "Is this going to be very tired?"

    Nangong nianling said, "I want to hear aunt Xia tell a story."

    "Well, let''s tell a story." Qiao Yuling, while telling a story to Nangong nianling, reaches out his hand and taps him gently. After a while, Nangong nianling''s body can''t support him and falls asleep.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the top of the bed a little distracted.

    In the front yard, the person who came back with another Qiao Yuling was an employee of the hot pot shop. Today, they found Qiao Yuling on the street and went to the restaurant for dinner. After the last chat, they found out that the other person had lost his memory. There was no way to be sure whether he was the owner or not, so they sent the person over.

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart was beating wildly all the way. When he came to the front hall, he stopped again, and even... Some of them didn''t dare to take that step forward. He stood on the side of his head.

    It''s very quiet in the hall. Everyone seems to be waiting. Before Nangong Chenwei wants to go in, the door is knocked. The guard comes forward and opens the door. The people coming out of the shadow are Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er.

    Nangong Chenwei tried his best to suppress his excitement just now. After taking a look at them, he finally walked to the hall. There were only three people in the hall. One was the manager in charge of the hot pot shop, the other was Xiaoying, and the other was the height and so on. Qiao Yuling was like a piece of abrasive.

    When a woman sees Nangong Chenwei, her eyes flash across a trace of amazement, and then she lowers her head in fear, even dare not look at Nangong Chenwei.

    Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er also follow Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei walks slowly to the new woman and stands still. They say in a voice: "lift your head up."

    When Qiao Yuling heard Nangong Chenwei''s words, he raised his head in fear, and his eyes were confused, even at a loss.

    Nangong Chenwei just took a look at it, and the excitement in his heart had been suppressed. Then it was cold. He said to Xiaoying: "go and invite Yi Zhi to come here."

    "Yes, I have." Little shadow answered.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. He went to one side and sat down in silence.

    Xiaoba and Yizhi come together. Yizhi comes with Nangong Siling and her daughter girl. They are only a few months away, but Nangong Siling is much higher than the girl.

    Yi Zhi came in and saw Nangong Chenwei sitting on the throne. She didn''t even move. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling, who was standing on one side. She said with some joy, "how can we meet each other? I''m not happy at all?"

    Hot pot shop manager busy explanation, "master son amnesia, all things do not remember."

    "Ah? I lost my memory again Yi Zhi fixed looking at ''Qiao Yuling'' and then around her two circles, also did not speak with ''Qiao Yuling'', but looked at the shopkeeper, "what''s the matter, say."

    The shopkeeper said busily: "today we met the master. We were very excited. At that time, we wanted to ask him something. But after asking, we found out that the master didn''t remember anything. We had no choice but to bring people here."

    "Oh, I''ve already delivered it. I''m really bothering the shopkeeper. It''s so late. The shopkeeper should go back and have a rest early." Yi Zhi says very politely.

    "Yes." The shopkeeper saw that Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er were there, and they didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to ask more and left directly.

    Yi Zhi stands behind Qiao Yuling and looks at Nangong Chenwei. She sees Nangong Chenwei sitting on the throne with no expression on his face. Everyone familiar with him can see a trace of sadness on his face.

    Is this "jade spirit" fake?

    Yi Zhi has some doubts, but she still goes forward with a smile and directly takes the arm of "Qiao Yuling". The smile is called gentleness, "Yuling, you are back. You really want to die for us."

    Qiao Yuling''s body moved uneasily. She wanted to pull her arm out of Yi Zhi''s hand, but Yi Zhi was too tight to pull it out.

    "I... I don''t remember anything, and... I don''t know you." She some frightened saw a circle of people around, the Mou light stays on the South Temple Chen Wei''s body for the longest time.

    Yi Zhi blinked an eye, others don''t know, she and Nangong Chenwei but know, Qiao Yuling and she are past life together wear over, know Qiao Yuling is really, very good test.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you know him or not, as long as you are Qiao Yuling." She said it in perfect English. No one understood, but we all know that in the past, Yi Zhi often communicated with Qiao Yuling in this way, so everyone looked at Qiao Yuling and saw that she didn''t react. This reaction... Yi Zhi rolled a white eye, feeling this is the fake sent by others, she can''t believe that amnesia can make the memory of the past life in the soul gone¡° Well, it''s really frustrating to be so late. " She took back her hand and yawned. Then she turned back and gave Nangong Chenwei a look. She went to the girl and Nangong Siling again and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to bed. Children should go to bed early. If they sleep too late, they won''t be long."¡° Mother, sleep Girl is very concerned about their height is not tall, said the milk. Yi Zhi is very satisfied, stretch out a hand to hold wench, a hand to hold Nan Gong Si Ling, then left directly. Nangong Chenwei also stood up and said to Xiaoying, "you and Xiaoba, take good care of her."¡° Yes Xiaoying has guessed that the person in front of her is not the master, and the meaning of Wangye is to let her and Xiaoba stare at the woman in front of her. Small eight again dull also guess some, Tang Feng and Tang Guo son is really don''t know anything, only see Nangong Chenwei to the master''s attitude is cold, some not happy. Tang Guo''er came forward with a smile, took Qiao Yuling''s arm and said: "master, you just came back, and the Lord may not adapt to it for a while. It will be OK in two days. Besides, you have lost your memory. The Lord certainly has not thought about what kind of attitude to treat you."¡° Yes, yes Tang Feng echoed. Xiaoying sighs in her heart, but she doesn''t speak. After Tang Guo''er and Tang Feng have finished talking, she silently asks Qiao Yuling. Xiaoba and Xiaoying didn''t go back to Nangong nianling''s yard to serve, but were ordered to serve Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei all the way to the gate of the yard, Yi Zhi has been standing at the gate of the yard waiting for him, really don''t know how to comfort, can only talk about a sentence, "don''t be too sad, now someone sent a fake, it proves that they know where the jade spirit is, this is a good phenomenon, it won''t be long before she can come back."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded softly, his voice was hoarse, "Siling, please."¡° Where is this? Siling is also my half son. " Yi Zhi finish saying happily with the child left. Nangong Chenwei goes to the yard, adjusts his mood, and pushes the door in. He feels that there are two breaths in the room. He goes to the inner bedroom on guard and finds... There is a woman lying on the bed, which is Xia Qiao. In a daze, Qiao Yuling''s anger is not suppressed. When Nangong Chenwei''s footsteps pull her back to the real time, she looks at him very unhappily and sits up from the bed. Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes are sharp, looking at the woman on the bed. Before she speaks, she hears the woman''s deliberately low voice, "come out with me." Qiao Yuling finished, arranged his clothes, and went straight to the yard to wait. The snow continued to fall. The night was bright, and he could even see people''s faces.

 Chapter 1575

    Because of the interference of Qiao Yuling in front of Nangong Chenwei, when he came back to the room and heard what Qiao Yuling said, he didn''t think much, so he followed him out. In fact, his heart was very confused.

    When he arrives in the yard, Qiao Yuling doesn''t wait for him to speak. He directly shoots at Nangong Chenwei. Standing in the snow, he thinks that his little body is falling in the snow. If she didn''t come here in time, nianling might be gone.

    She was angry.

    She didn''t take any weapons, just attacked Nangong Chenwei, but after only two or three moves, Qiao Yuling took out a sword from the space, and didn''t care to expose herself, just wanted to teach the man a little lesson.

    She is almost fatal to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei is already shocked. He looks at Qiao Yuling''s sword out of thin air and doesn''t even hide.

    Qiao Yuling was so angry that he didn''t stop his sword and thrust it directly into his shoulder.

    The air solidifies at this moment. YINGDIAN and yinglei, who come back with Nangong Chenwei, are just looking at the outside, but now they see a woman stabbing the sword into the master''s body. That''s OK.

    Two people quickly appeared in the yard, holding a sword, a ready to attack posture, as if at any time to take down Qiao Yuling.

    What Qiao Yuling needs at the moment is to vent her anger. The anger in her heart has already burned her reason. When the sword stabbed Nangong Chenwei''s body, she was stunned and a little at a loss.

    At a loss, she ignored the pain in her heart.

    With the appearance of YINGDIAN and yinglei, she once again found an outlet. She directly faced the two people and began to fight. She was very angry.

    YINGDIAN and yinglei will not show mercy to Nangong Chenwei because she hurt her.

    But... As a mother, he just thought of Nangong nianling falling in the snow. Qiao Yuling''s anger could not be extinguished in any case.

    "Stop it." Nangong Chenwei is shocked in the heart. He yells at those who are fighting hard, but Qiao Yuling can''t hear any words. She''s crazy.

    YINGDIAN and yinglei have to take the call, but because of Wang Ye''s call to stop, they no longer dare to kill Qiao Yuling, so they can only escape.

    Nangong Chenwei, regardless of his injuries, directly joined the battle. His appearance broke the scene of Qiao Yuling hanging shadow telegram and shadow thunder.

    Nangong Chenwei joins, and YINGDIAN and yinglei retreat. How can Qiao Yuling not be angry? He just throws the sword at Nangong Chenwei. The move is fatal and merciless.

    But fighting, Qiao Yuling found something wrong, it seems that his next move to what, the other side all know, and can easily resolve, which makes Qiao Yuling very subdued, but also can only endure.

    Finally... It ends with Nangong Chenwei''s hand pinching Qiao Yuling''s neck. At that moment, she is held by the man behind her. Some pictures flash through her mind, as if this man had put a knife on her neck several times.

    That kind of feeling comes too fast, the picture is also fast, she can only feel this man, but she can''t remember anything else.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t let her go. Instead, she asked faintly in her ear, "who are you?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak yet. Xiao Qize, who had been watching the bustle on the wall, said in a hurry, "show mercy, show mercy."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling look at Xiao Qize at the same time. Xiao Qize says with a smile, "show mercy. We may cure your son''s illness. You can''t kill her."

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at Xiao Qize, didn''t let go of Qiao Yuling, and asked: "what''s your relationship?"

    When he diverts his attention, Qiao Yuling directly reaches out her hand to pound him in the abdomen. Her body spins quickly to avoid his attack. With the distance between them, she and Xiao Qize naturally won''t answer Nangong Chenwei''s words.

    Qiao Yuling saw the injury on his shoulder. She felt a little uncomfortable and depressed. She even wanted to help him look at the wound, but her reason told her not to.

    "Don''t let nianling stay alone next time. I''m angry to see him fall in the snow today. That''s why I started on you. I''m sorry." With that, she left the yard with her lightness skill and escaped.

    Xiao Qize followed up.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling''s back and said to yinglei, "catch up and have a look, and then report everything to me."

    "Yes."

    Yinglei left, YINGDIAN plans to find someone to cure Nangong Chenwei, but Nangong Chenwei stops him, "don''t go." With that, he reached forward and took the sword that Qiao Yuling had thrown on the ground. Then he turned and entered the room.

    Wang Ye didn''t let him. YINGDIAN didn''t dare to go, so he had to get some medicine. When he came back again, he saw Nangong Chenwei with a sword. Sometimes he had a smile on his face, sometimes he had a sadness, and all kinds of emotions were mixed up.

    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Shadow electricity on the front to Nangong Chenwei medicine, side whispered asked.

    Nangong Chenwei is in a good mood to answer YINGDIAN''s words, "it''s her sword."

    What is her sword? YINGDIAN wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask any more, so he had to take the medicine silently and planned to leave.

    "Call Xiaoxuan over to nianling to see if nianling is lying in the snow as she said."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei can''t put down his sword. He wipes the blood off the sword and caresses it gently. The sword is put in Qiao Yuling''s space. He took it out from King Chen''s house to give it to her before, so that she can use it easily. Just now, if she took something out of thin air, he doubted it. When he saw the sword, he could be sure that it was her. She finally came back. It''s just that... She''s clearly around. Why doesn''t she come out to recognize her? She just cares about her children and the two men around her... When Tan Yixuan comes over, Nangong Chenwei still has a sword in his hand. It''s so precious. Tan Yixuan just takes a glance and goes in to see Nangong nianling. After a while, she came out and said to Nangong Chenwei, "nianling was cold half an hour ago. If it wasn''t for the rescue, I''m afraid it would be gone. Now nianling''s body is very weak and needs to be taken good care of. Never be cold again."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei put the sword down, and there was a light in his eyes. Tan Yixuan said curiously: "the person who helped nianling deal with it just now should be the one who saved nianling in the street that day, right? Can I see them tomorrow? "¡° Wait a minute. If she wants to see you, you''ll see her. " Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know what kind of mood to express now. Hearing this, Tan Yixuan thought that the other party was arrogant and didn''t want to see her, so she stopped saying, "well, when they want to see me, I''ll go back and continue to study medicine."¡° Yes Tan Yixuan leaves. YINGDIAN goes out and takes the door. Nangong Chenwei''s body shakes. In fact, he has been shaking since he picked up the sword, but someone is there. He hides it well. This meeting he can be unscrupulous, the voice is hoarse and lingering, "come back, why not recognize each other, what is your trouble." After sitting for a while, he went out of the door and said to the shadow telegram in the yard, "take good care of nianling. You can''t leave one step."¡° Yes He''s not leaving until he''s arranged. After leaving, he found Qiao Yuling in the street, and soon saw someone... On the roof of a restaurant, she was sitting with the man drinking. Find yinglei, he gently waved his hand to let yinglei leave, and he seriously looked at the woman sitting on the top of the building, her appearance changed, maybe changed, but her smile, her eyes did not change. It was because she was so stupid that she had come back to her for several days, but he didn''t find any. On the top of the building, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Qize each hold a jar of wine¡° Now I believe it? " Asked Xiao Qize. Qiao Yuling some stuffy said: "I believe it long ago. Maybe when I saw nianling looking at the portrait, I already believe it, but I''ve been deceiving myself all the time."¡° It''s good to believe it. After such a long time, it''s not easy for you to come back. It''s too impulsive for you to stab him. You don''t feel distressed at all? " Xiao Qize looked at the strange woman around him, a little speechless. Qiao Yuling shook his head and poured two mouthfuls of wine. Then he said faintly: "I don''t know. I don''t know that I don''t feel sad. I only know that... Seeing his injury, I feel confused. Seeing nianling falling in the snow, I feel even more sad."

 Chapter 1576

    "So you are angry because you see Nangong nianling fall in the snow?"

    "Nianling said that" Qiao Yuling "came back and was in the front yard. He also went to see the woman. He was so anxious to see the woman that he let nianling fall in the snow regardless of her life." Qiao Yuling has been a little drunk, and the wine in her hand is the third jar.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling pouring wine for himself, Xiao Qize didn''t even want to stop him. He even wanted Qiao Yuling to drink more. The more he drank, the less he woke up.

    He will be directly packed to Nangong Chenwei''s bed, so many things can be solved.

    It''s one thing for this crazy woman to feel sad when she sees her son fall in the snow. I''m afraid there''s another reason why she''s jealous. Nangong Chenwei goes to see another Qiao Yuling

    He can''t help sneering, as if muttering to himself, "the people of Xiao''s family are really quick, this is for Nangong Chen."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. Thinking of what the Xiao family had done, he stood up in a hurry and wanted to leave. He even said, "no, I want to go back. If it''s someone sent by the Xiao family, he will definitely take medicine."

    But he drank too much, and there was snow under his feet. His feet were unstable, and the whole person slid down. Out of instinct, Xiao Qize reached out to pull Qiao Yuling.

    But the distance has been looking at the Nangong Chenwei here, the action is faster, he used the fastest speed to Qiao Yuling''s side, and then directly embrace her into his arms.

    Xu is Nangong Chenwei brings a cold wind. When Qiao Yuling falls into Nangong Chenwei''s arms, her consciousness is still vague. She can''t even tell who is who.

    "Xiao Qize, let me go and let me go back."

    Xiao Qize, standing on one side, said: "I''m not sure."

    Nangong Chenwei looks down at the woman in her arms. There is nothing similar to Qiao Yuling. The only similarity is her height and figure... The woman in her arms is better than Yuling.

    He looked up at Xiao Qize and asked, "go ahead."

    Facing himself occasionally, Xiao Qize began to stammer, even forgot that he could not tell Nangong Chenwei his identity, "I... i... I don''t know how to say, she... She... Her original name was Qiao Yuling."

    Nangong Chenwei took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "what else?"

    "Other... I don''t know, she... You''d better wait for her to wake up and ask her." Xiaoqize really don''t know how to tell Nangong Chenwei, simply put the matter to Qiao Yuling.

    "Why does she drink?"

    "She... Because nianling said that there was a man named Qiao Yuling coming, she couldn''t confirm her identity, and saw nianling fall in the yard, angry and distressed, so she came out to drink."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say a word after hearing it, so he left with Qiao Yuling in his arms. He took Qiao Yuling back to Nangong nianling''s room, but put him on the soft couch outside.

    After putting it in place, he carefully stared at the plain face in front of him, looked at it again and again, and never found anything wrong.

    He couldn''t be sure if this woman was Qiao Yuling. He just covered Qiao Yuling with a quilt and went out to sleep in his room.

    Xiao Qize thinks that something will happen after Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling away, but when he sees Qiao Yuling in the morning, he sees Qiao Yuling staring at him angrily.

    Xiao Qize didn''t know anything. He even asked, "how... What''s the matter?"

    "You also asked me what happened. I asked you, did I drink too much last night?"

    "Yes."

    "If you bring me back, just send me back to my room. Why did you send me to nianling''s room?"

    "Ah?" Xiao Qize was surprised, but in the face of Qiao Yuling''s angry look, he didn''t dare to say more. He could only shiver and say: "that... I think you are worried about nianling, and you should think about him at night. So... So I sent you there. "

    This Chen King hugs the person, what all didn''t happen, unexpectedly put the person directly in Nangong nianling room, what Chen king is thinking.

    Qiao Yuling white, he is very dissatisfied, finally did not speak, directly into the room, Xiao Qize to the mouth of the words also dare not say, he will really dare not tell Qiao Yuling is Nangong Chenwei take her away.

    After several people had dinner here, Xiao Qize was flustered. He always felt sorry for Qiao Yuling, so he took the initiative to study the poison on Nangong nianling. Qiao Yuling wanted to see the child first and then come back to study the poison.

    In the past, Nangong nianling had just had a meal and ate it alone. She saw Qiao Yuling''s grievance and said, "aunt Xia, how did you come here?"

    "Ah?" When she woke up in the morning, she found herself in Nangong nianling''s room, so she just wanted to go back to ask Xiao Qize, forgetting everything else. "That... I... I just came over after breakfast."

    Seeing Nangong nianling''s poor little eyes, she hurriedly changed the topic, "did you have breakfast alone? Not with you? "

    "Yes, just now aunt Ying came over and said," mother, I''m back. My father wants to accompany my mother to dinner. I''ll come to see you later. " Nangong nianling is stuffy, very unhappy, with a small head down.

    Smell speech, Qiao Yuling heart with blocked a stone like, how also can''t be comfortable, looking at read Ling small body, more distressed, came forward to hold people into the arms, good voice good spirit of coax, "good, aunt Xia came, aunt Xia accompany you."¡° Good Nangong nianling finally smiles. Seeing his smile, the ice in Qiao Yuling''s heart melted. Maybe happiness is so simple¡° Aunt Xia, I want to go to that place to play. Today''s opportunity is useless. " Qiao Yuling is stunned, thinking that Nangong Chenwei should bring people to come right away, and politely refuses, "this can''t work. Did someone come to tell you just now that your father will come to see you soon?" Nangong nianling nodded¡° If your father will come soon, do we need to come out? I can''t play for a long time. It''s just one chance a day. What a pity if it''s so wasted. "¡° That''s right. " Nangong nianling said with a smile, "we''ll wait for Dad to turn around then."¡° Well, I''ll tell you a story. " Qiao Yuling tells a story with Nangong nianling. After a while, Nangong Chenwei comes with Qiao Yuling. Two people go into the room, Qiao Yuling''s eyes are dark. When she sees the person''s appearance around Nangong Chenwei, she can''t say how surprised she is. But it''s nothing to think about. People who come to impersonate themselves must be the same as themselves. Nangong Chenwei has been staring at Qiao Yuling since she came into the room. After seeing a trace of surprise on her face, a smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She took a step forward and held Nangong nianling up. She asked softly, "what are you doing?"¡° Aunt Xia is telling me a story. " When Nangong nianling talks, his eyes keep staring at the "Qiao Yuling" who comes in with Nangong Chenwei, as if he can''t see enough. The "Qiao Yuling" looked a little uncomfortable by the children, but he still tried to smile, and even showed a hint of flattery. First he said, "this is nianling."¡° Who are you? " Nangong nianling''s immature voice is full of anger¡® Qiao Yuling was stunned and humiliated, but he said very gently, "I''m your mother."¡° You are not my mother Nangong nianling''s face is very unhappy. Qiao Yuling, who is sitting on one side and doesn''t move, is very happy when she hears this conversation. When she just watched Nangong Chenwei bring people in, her heart was very blocked, but this meeting, because of her son''s words, is in a good mood¡® Qiao Yuling stood awkwardly in the same place, looking up at Nangong Chenwei''s back. Seeing that he didn''t even look back, he was angry and wronged. Tears immediately filled his eyes, and he looked very sad¡° Chen Wei She gave a soft cry. Qiao Yuling''s body trembled. Would he talk like this? She looked up at Nangong Chenwei''s face, and saw that he also looked at himself. The dark eyes were like a whirlpool, and she immediately lowered her head with some guilt. Nangong Chenwei lips slightly up, as if did not hear, actually sat in the opposite of Qiao Yuling, Nangong nianling on the leg, asked softly: "what story did aunt Xia tell you?" Nangong nianling didn''t speak yet. Standing on one side, Qiao Yuling, who was regarded as the air, couldn''t stand it. His tears immediately fell down. He even complained and called, "Chenwei."

 Chapter 1577

    Nangong Chenwei just slightly lifted his eyelids and looked up at Qiao Yuling. "What''s the matter?"

    "Qiao Yuling" looks at Nangong Chenwei strangely. I didn''t expect that he should treat himself like this. Doesn''t it mean that King Chen loves his princess?

    Is this what we call love? turn a deaf ear to.

    "I... you..." she was nervous at the beginning of considering words, "read Ling said I''m not his mother."

    "Do you think so?" Nangong Chenwei asked, looking up at her as if he didn''t know her, and his breath was cold.

    "Qiao Yuling" is stunned in her heart, but she doesn''t know what to do. When she was sent by the top, she told her that Qiao Yuling is the most beloved woman in Chen Wang''s heart.

    As for the woman you love most, is that what a woman should say?

    Or did you get it wrong? Wrong?

    Qiao Yuling looked up at the woman standing, feeling sick in her heart. She got up and was about to leave. "You talk first, and I''ll go back first."

    "Don''t go."

    "Don''t go."

    Father and son speak in unison, Nangong Chenwei looks up at her, some unnatural said: "I will be busy, read ling here can''t no one, but also ask you to help."

    "Aunt Xia, stay with me." Nangong nianling Gancui directly leaves Nangong Chenwei''s arms, reaches forward and holds Qiao Yuling''s hand, and doesn''t let her leave.

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed. At this time, another "Qiao Yuling" cast his eyes and looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was born to be anti bony. If she followed her, maybe she would let the other side off. But if she was tough, it would be hard to say. The other side''s eyes were not good. She just sat down and hugged Nangong nianling in her arms. "OK, I''ll play with you later."

    "Qiao Yuling" looks at Qiao Yuling who sits down again. At the bottom of his heart, it''s called anger. Has the king of Chen found another new lover? It''s just that this woman is so ugly.

    "Chen Wei ~" her heart is not willing to be coquettish, even reach out to want to take Nangong Chen Wei''s arm.

    Nangong Chenwei stood up and let her fly. He didn''t care about Qiao Yuling. Instead, he turned to Qiao Yuling who was holding nianling and said, "I have some things to do first."

    Qiao Yuling is stunned. She hasn''t figured out why Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave with her "Qiao Yuling" before she left. She still has to talk to herself.

    I saw that he had gone out of the door, and there was only a sigh in his heart.

    When Nangong Chenwei leaves, Qiao Yuling talks to him with Nangong nianling in her arms. She even takes a book from the side to teach Nangong nianling.

    Standing on the ground, she didn''t meet Nangong Chenwei just now. Now these two people ignore how "Qiao Yuling" can bear it. She just put on the posture of her hostess and ordered, "nianling, come here." Her voice sounds gentle. It''s gentle. Behind it is command.

    Nangong nianling looked up at her and said, "I have said that you are not my mother." His tender voice rang out, Qiao Yuling rubbed his head, very compassionate.

    "Qiao Yuling" is angry. Nangong Chenwei is gone, and she doesn''t want to pretend. It says that if she can''t take Nangong Chenwei''s love for herself, it''s OK to take one of Nangong Chenwei''s children. She doesn''t touch the other. It''s also a complete task to take this one directly today.

    "Why am I not your mother? You''re coming out of my stomach. Come here Then she wanted to grab it directly.

    Nangong nianling tightly hugs Qiao Yuling''s neck and refuses to leave. Naturally, Qiao Yuling won''t look at the "Qiao Yuling" in front of her and take Nangong nianling away. He looks up at her angrily and says, "what are you going to do?"

    "It''s not your turn to do anything. I just want to hold my child. Is it wrong?"

    "Qiao Yuling" said it was a Li Zhi Qi. When she was angry, she pointed to the painting on the wall and said to Nangong nianling, "do you think I''m not your mother? That''s not my picture on the wall? "

    "It''s just like me. It''s definitely not my mother." Nangong nianling whispered, holding Qiao Yuling tightly.

    Qiao Yuling stood up with Nangong nianling in his arms and looked straight at Qiao Yuling. His voice was very light. "Calm down, I know whether you are the person in the picture or not."

    Being questioned, "Qiao Yuling" is angry, "why do you say I''m not? I just lost my memory, but I still remember that I have two children."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. She didn''t want to talk to her more. She asked directly, "come on, what''s the purpose of Xiao''s sending you here?"

    Qiao Yuling''s face changed greatly, but he was still trying to maintain peace. "What do you say, Xiao family? I don''t understand what you''re talking about? "

    Qiao Yuling bypassed her and walked slowly to the inner bedroom, saying, "did Xiao Lao send you, or did Xiao Jinze send you, their purpose is to let you stay here and poison?"

    After that, she did not look at Qiao Yuling''s wonderful look, but whispered in Nangong nianling''s ear: "don''t come out when you hear anything. Stay in it. I''ll take you to a mysterious place."

    Nangong nianling thinks of the water and temperature in the space. It''s a happy time. She nods her head again and again. Qiao Yuling took him in and put him on the bed. When he stepped out, he saw that "Qiao Yuling" had changed his look. He glared at Qiao Yuling coming out of the inner bedroom and asked, "are you Qiao Yuling?"¡° Yes, let''s say that Xiao sent you, or Xiao Jinze sent you. " Qiao Yuling is very calm, but people who are familiar with her will find that her whole body is tense, and she has a hair trigger posture¡® Qiao Yuling laughs, "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come to Nangong Chenwei. No wonder we can''t find you." At this point, she was stunned for a moment, some can not believe that said: "you... You have not lost your memory?"¡° So do you say what you''re here for? " Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows, very casual¡® Qiao Yuling glared at her, "why should I say that? Can you beat me? " Finish saying she has already shot first, Qiao Yuling is ready at any time, immediately rush up, two people scuffle together. Nangong Chenwei, who hasn''t been far away at the door, hears the conversation inside, and also hears the two hands on. This is the most calm way to walk inside and say to the shadow wind behind him: "go and invite Yi Zhi."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei goes in, and the two women are fighting hard. But because he comes in, Qiao Yuling is distracted for a moment, and the fake "Qiao Yuling" throws a needle directly at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei is ready. When the needle comes, he can directly shake his hand to blow the needle away, but... Before he moves, Qiao Yuling instinctively rushes over and protects him, and the needle goes into Qiao Yuling''s body. Nangong Chen Weigang just also incomparably calm, this can''t calm completely, he stretched out his hand to hold Qiao Yuling, nervously called a, "wench." Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel well. He pushes Nangong Chenwei away and goes to the fake "Qiao Yuling". The fake "Qiao Yuling" has arrived in the inner bedroom and reaches out to catch Nangong nianling. Qiao Yuling saw the other side''s hand stretched out to Nangong nianling, and her heart all raised up and cried out, "nianling." There was a whip on his hand, and he waved it to the fake "Qiao Yuling". There was also a kind of venom on his hand, and he waved it out at the same time. When Qiao Yuling''s hand was a finger wide away from Nangong nianling, she was brought back by the whip. Meanwhile, the venom fell on her body, causing severe pain. She knew that her task had failed. When she left, the young master said that Nangong Chenwei was a very smart man, but when she came to see Nangong Chenwei''s appearance, she was confused by his handsome appearance. She wanted to get close to this man, so she had today''s scene. It seems that she really did too much and showed her feet. Nangong Chenwei comes in with Qiao Yuling all the way. When she sees that there are many whips and venoms on her hand, she is in a very complicated mood. When she looks at the fake "Qiao Yuling" lying on the ground, he raises his feet directly. People are like a rag, smashing the window and falling into the yard. Qiao Yuling had just gone to hold Nangong nianling in her arms when she heard something behind her. When she looked back, she saw that the window was broken and the cold wind came. Almost out of instinct, she directly stretched out her hand and wrapped Nangong nianling in a quilt, and took him into the space without thinking about it.

 Chapter 1578

    Looking at the two people in front of him suddenly disappear, Nangong Chenwei is not worried. Anyway, he smiles. When YINGDIAN rushes in, he sees that his master is smiling, and nianling is not in the room. He has no one, so he has some doubts.

    "Lord..." he whispered.

    Nangong Chenwei regained his smile and glanced at the window. "Now call someone to come and repair the window immediately. It will take half an hour."

    "Yes." Ying Dian was a little curious, but he went back to work immediately.

    The people outside, when Nangong Chenwei went out, had already died, the people also turned into a pool of blood.

    "Clean up the outside." He told Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying.

    In the space, Qiao Yuling''s color turns black, which is obviously the symptom of poisoning. She releases Nangong nianling and says in a low voice, "nianling, play by yourself."

    "Aunt Xia, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look right. You''re poisoned. " Nangong nianling said in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "you go to play, I have a way to detoxify myself, go quickly."

    Nangong nianling didn''t go. She just stood by and looked at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling had no choice but to stand up and look for her. Before she left the island, she changed the human poison prepared by Heyi island. Some of the poison had antidotes. Today, the poison in her just happened to have.

    Looking for a long time to take the antidote, she felt numb body slowly eased over, powerless to read Ling slightly shook her head, her own feet to the water, directly jump.

    Nianling was worried about her and jumped down with her. After a while, the water became black.

    "Aunt, why is the water black?" Nianling was very surprised.

    Qiao Yuling slowed for a long time, and his consciousness gradually became clear. "It''s OK. When we go out for a while, it will come back."

    "It''s amazing."

    She laughed and didn''t answer again. After soaking, she came out to change her clothes. Only then did she find that nianling jumped into the water with her, and the child was dressed all over.

    Thinking about whether or not to go outside to get it, she finds that... Nangong Chenwei is sitting on the bed outside, and the idea that she wants to go out immediately gives up.

    After much hesitation, she decided to wash and dry her clothes before going out. Nangong Chenwei was outside, and she looked very calm, as if she didn''t worry about nianling at all.

    The proof is... He knows he has space, so he doesn''t worry.

    Thinking of this, she sighed in silence, then coaxed nianling to take off his clothes, let him swim in the water for a while, and washed the clothes by herself. In order to dry early, she set up a fire to bake them.

    In the space, she took nianling to eat, and she also took nianling to dig herbs in the field to grow herbs. Even... She lulled the tired nianling to sleep, but Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave.

    She also studies poisons, this research... It''s dark outside, and nianling wakes up to play. She plays and sleeps. Nangong Chenwei hasn''t gone yet, so she can''t help but be worried.

    Not only she is worried, but Nangong Chenwei is also worried. She knows she''s back, but she doesn''t come out after she takes her son in. He''s worried about her injury.

    In order to prevent her from sneaking out, he did not move. He sat there and asked Xiao Ba to bring Nangong Siling.

    When Nangong silingyi heard that he was going to nianling''s yard and was running fast, he was afraid that something might happen to nianling. When he ran past, there was only one carbon basin in the room, but his father was the only one in the bedroom.

    "Dad, where''s nianling?" Nangong Siling anxiously looks at Nangong Chenwei and asks.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at his son, a face of grief, "read Ling disappeared."

    "Disappear? Dad, what do you mean disappear? How can nianling disappear? " Nangong Siling was a little anxious. He rummaged in the room and kept shouting, "nianling, nianling."

    It seems that nianling is hiding from him. He can come out with two more calls.

    Nangong Chenwei sat there and didn''t move, just quietly watching his son rummaging.

    Qiao Yuling in the space enters the room from Nangong Siling, and her attention is outside. She is really worried when she hears the conversation between father and son and the crying voice brought by Nangong Siling when she is worried.

    At this time, Nangong nianling, who stood beside her, wrinkled, "aunt Xia, when shall we go back? I feel that I have been here for a long time. I seem to hear Siling calling me."

    Yeah, he''s calling you.

    Qiao Yuling helpless, it seems that Nangong Chenwei is not forced to give up, "OK, I''ll take you out." She reached out and hugged Nangong nianling. With a move in her heart, they appeared on the bed.

    As before, Nangong Chenwei is at the end of the bed. Qiao Yuling appears at the head of the bed, holding Nangong nianling in her arms. As soon as they come out, they get together.

    Nangong Chenwei is almost the next intention of knowledge, directly took Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    Nangong Siling is still crying in the outer room, and his mouth is still calling nianling.

    "Siring, I''m here." Nangong read Ling back a, the body will shrink in Qiao Yuling arms, cold ah.

    Qiao Yuling pulls out the quilt from the space and wraps it on Nangong nianling. She subconsciously ignores Nangong chenvera''s action of holding her hand. But... It''s too much of a hindrance to get her hand caught, even if she wants to ignore it¡° Let go. " She wants to put Nangong nianling on the bed, but Nangong Chenwei is like a child, with a trace of pity in her eyes, and her voice is too soft to go, "don''t put it." Qiao Yuling is angry. She is angry that the man uses Nangong Siling to force her to come out, but she will hear his voice. Inexplicably, she softens down, and she can''t bear to say more about him¡° Let go, I will read Ling on the bed, to get the carbon basin, he is very cold She looked at him helplessly. Nangong Chenwei is very direct, simply turn to hold, reach out and hold Qiao Yuling and Nangong nianling into his arms. He says with a smile: "is it not cold to read Ling like this?"¡° Yes Nangong nianling nodded like a pound of garlic. Nangong Siling heard a voice inside. As soon as he came in, he saw his father holding aunt Xia in his arms, and... Nianling was between them. He looked at them stupidly¡° Let go. " Qiao Yuling''s voice raised several degrees. Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to do too much in front of the children, but he still asked, "I''ll let you go, don''t you go?"¡° If you don''t go, let someone bring the carbon basin in, and then let someone take Siling away. He can''t see the heat. " Qiao Yuling exhorted. Nangong Chenwei is happy. She remembers that one of the children can''t stand the cold and the other can''t stand the heat. He gets up and hugs Siling in a good mood. He goes outside and sends Siling to Xiaoying. "Send Siling to bed, and xiaobaduo comes in with some carbon pots."¡° Yes Xiaoba and Xiaoying act at the same time. Nangong Siling, who is sent into Xiaoying ''. Small eight will carbon basin into, see Qiao Yuling sitting on the bed holding Nangong nianling, and then look up to see Wang Ye see Miss Xia''s eyes seem wrong, she didn''t say anything to go out. The room was full of carbon, and the temperature soon went up. Qiao Yuling released Nangong nianling, who was back to normal. "It''s warm in the room. I''ve been playing all day today, so I have to rest early, or I won''t have a long day."¡° Aunt Xia, can you sleep with me? " Nangong nianling looks at Qiao Yuling eagerly, and doesn''t want her to go at all. Qiao Yuling: "she wanted to, but there was a Buddha standing beside her. She was helpless. Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to speak, Nangong Chenwei said directly, "today aunt Xia has been with you all day. You can''t be too greedy. We can sleep now. We can leave when you sleep."¡° Oh Nangong nianling is still a little disappointed that Qiao Yuling doesn''t sleep with him, but his father says something, and he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He just closes his mouth and lies down to sleep. Qiao Yuling leaned on the head of the bed and patted Nangong nianling. When she heard that he was breathing steadily, she still didn''t get up. Behind her, there was a strong eye light staring at her, and her scalp was numb. After a while, she still did not move, still gently patting Nangong nianling, he finally couldn''t help it, deliberately lowered his voice: "he fell asleep."

 Chapter 1579

    Qiao Yuling pats the child''s hand and breathes heavily. Then he gets up and ignores Nangong Chenwei''s leaving the inner bedroom. Before he goes out, Nangong Chenwei has hugged her directly.

    His voice with a strong miss, "girl."

    His breath sprayed on her neck stem, because he suddenly hugged and rigid body more and more rigid, "you... You let me go first."

    Nangong Chen Wei let go of her, but... Stretched out her hand and broke her body over, "do you really want to recognize me?"

    Qiao Yuling reached out and knocked off his hand, saying: "I lost my memory. I don''t remember anything."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but when the hand left her shoulder, he grabbed her hand again, not willing to let go, "then I help you remember, or I don''t care if you want to, as long as you stay with me."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, his eyes have the most sincere feelings, she has no way to answer, "let go."

    "Bu song, I don''t miss you for a moment in the past few years when you left. Now you are standing in front of me..."

    "Nangong Chenwei." She interrupted him to sell miserably, but to his helpless eyes, she said helplessly: "OK, you let me go first, I need time to slow down."

    "How long will it take?" His dark eyes made it impossible to see through his thoughts.

    Qiao Yuling a little angry, she simply asked: "how can you prove that I am the person you are looking for?"

    "You have space, space has..." Nangong Chenwei said a lot about her appearance in the space, and even said it in detail. It basically restored the space. Qiao Yuling was very surprised, but after the surprise, she knew it.

    Sure enough, the man knew that she had space.

    Who knows, in her just calm down mood, Nangong Chenwei threw a bomb, "you don''t belong here."

    Qiao Yuling stares at him, his heart beats hard to control, and his body shakes, "you..."

    "You belong to another world. In that world, a man can only marry one woman, but if they don''t agree, they can choose to live with each other, and then find another person to live with. Where everyone is equal, there is a mobile phone that can be contacted. It''s too much more than the carrier pigeon now..."

    As Nangong Chenwei talks more and more, Qiao Yuling''s scalp becomes more and more numb. She used to love this man so much that she would tell him all these things.

    "So now you have to doubt your identity? Or doubt me? " The South Temple Chen Wei Mou light tightly stares at her.

    Qiao Yuling is really defeated. Now she has no choice but to retreat. She can only admit her fate and say: "no matter before, now I forget everything. If I want to start over, I can only think of it a little bit slowly."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t force you, I just want to pull you, don''t let you leave me, the rest is with you."

    Isn''t that coercion?

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white eye. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t let go of her plan, she said helplessly: "I want to see Siling."

    "Oh, let''s go together." Nangong Chenwei is generous, just pull her up and go.

    Qiao Yuling stopped and wanted to draw her hand back. She tried again and again, but she still couldn''t do it. Finally, she pointed to her face and said, "I''m going to see him now. It can be said that he is aunt Xia. You hold me, what do you want him to think?"

    Nangong Chenwei is very straightforward, "don''t take them as children, just tell them this kind of thing directly, it''s our children, they need to contact a lot of things from childhood."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, thinking of his current status and situation, he was silent.

    Nangong Chen Vera takes her forward. Qiao Yuling wants to pull out her hand, but he can''t pull it out anyway. He knows her intention and starts to divert her attention.

    "The two children had nothing to do before they were one year old, and they began to have those symptoms after they were one year old. The first attack was Siling. At that time, I didn''t know what to do. After Xiaoxuan checked Siling, she checked nianling, and we began to take precautions."

    He has been paying attention to her state, found that she silently drooped her head, Nangong Chenwei on the other side of the hand tight tight, before the bitter, he didn''t want to say, but the girl is too stubborn, if not sell miserable, she probably still won''t let himself lead.

    Can...... pour bottom is own small ancestor, South Temple Chen Wei can''t bear to give up her so, change a topic, "how are you these years?"

    "Not bad." Qiao Yuling asked after a light answer: "do you know Xiao Jinze?"

    "Xiao Jinze? I don''t know, but I know a man named Bai Jinze, but I don''t know if he is a person. "

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "go to see Siling first, and then I''ll draw it. You can recognize it. Now I don''t have my previous memory. No one can remember."

    "Good."

    They are just like old friends. They don''t have too fierce words, and they don''t ask if they are both in pain. For example, they have a child... Found it.

    YINGDIAN and Xiaoba are far behind the two masters. YINGDIAN feels that his brain is not enough¡° What''s the matter with you, master? How can you hold other women''s hands? Does the master no longer want to wait... "Shut up." Xiao BA was a little angry. "The prince will never forget the princess, but you don''t think that person looks familiar. It looks like the prince and the princess go together, except for the face." For a moment, they both came back to their senses and said three words at the same time, "Yi Rong Shu."¡° It must be. The Lord has been waiting for the master. I said, "how can I hold other women''s hands at will? It''s good. The master of shadow TV is back, and the master is back." Xiaoba excitedly pulls YINGDIAN''s hand, happy tears come out. YINGDIAN was also very excited. He held Xiaoba in his arms and murmured, "it''s good that the princess has come back. We can finally have children." When Xiao BA was happy to hear such a sentence, he felt that he was swept away. He looked up at him and muttered, "can you think of something else in your mind?" YINGDIAN was very aggrieved. "No, it was because she was busy and the princess was not here. The prince was in a bad mood. You said that the princess would give birth when she came back. If she didn''t come back, we would not have children in our life. Now that the princess is back, it''s OK for us to have children. And... Don''t you like the little prince?" Like, how can not like. Small eight things heart said: "OK, when I return to Nanshan, I will, when the time comes, there are many people around the princess, can serve over, now there are no available people here."¡° Well, well, whatever you want to do. " YINGDIAN is really happy and crazy. Holding Xiaoba, he turns up. Xiaoba claps him on the shoulder in a hurry. "OK, the prince and the princess are gone. Let''s go and wait, in case we have orders."¡° Yes YINGDIAN runs forward with Xiaoba in his arms. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling also walk into the yard. They are very silent when they enter the yard. Yinglei is guarding the yard. They are worried. Seeing Nangong Chenwei leading a woman in, they are stunned. This is not Miss Xia. Just a moment later, he went forward to salute Nangong Chenwei, and then whispered: "Lord, the little master is crying inside."¡° "Oh?" Nangong Chenwei is a little surprised. His two sons are optimistic and seldom cry. Now they cry, "why?"¡° I don''t know. "¡° Well, keep it outside. " Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling walk in. Qiao Yuling''s steps are obviously a little worried. When he hears the cry coming out in a low voice, his heart is pulled up. He shakes off Nangong Chenwei''s hand and strides over. Yinglei was stunned. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t seem to have happened. He goes forward and closes the door calmly, isolating yinglei''s sight¡° Think of Ling Qiao Yuling went into the dark room and lit a candle. She took a night pearl from the space and went to the bedside. She found that Lilliputian was burying her head in the quilt. Heard her come in, even turned around to give a figure, voice stuffy angry shout, "go out, who let you this woman come in." Nangong Chenwei just came in to hear such a sentence, immediately angry, voice also sank a few minutes, "think Ling, is this how you talk to your mother?"

 Chapter 1580

    "Where is my mother?" Nangong thought Ling sat up from the bed, tears still flowed on his small face, and asked Nangong Chenwei in a stuffy voice, with expectation in his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling reached out to touch his head and comforted him in a soft voice, "well, if you don''t cry, it will be cold in the room. Nianling''s body is not good, so Siling won''t care with his mother, OK?"

    "You are not my mother." Nangong thought lingnai said fiercely: "although you have the feeling of mother in your arms, you are not a mother. Mother''s face is not like this."

    "She is the mother. My father will explain these things to you later." Nangong Chenwei stands behind Qiao Yuling, puts her hands on her shoulder, looks at her son, and makes a hug to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling''s body was stiff and uncomfortable, but seeing Nangong Siling was there, he couldn''t say anything, so he could only look at him with a smile.

    Nangong thought Ling blinked and asked incredulously, "are you really a mother?"

    "Of course, I am the mother." Qiao Yuling opened his hands to him.

    Nangong thought Ling jumped directly into Qiao Yuling''s arms for a second, but he didn''t forget to say: "does Niang sleep with Niang Ling tonight?"

    "No Nangong Chenwei answered directly.

    "Oh, that mother sleeps with me." Nangong Siling looks up at Qiao Yuling with bright eyes.

    Without waiting for Nangong Chenwei to reply, Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, my mother will sleep with you."

    Nangong Chenwei can''t do two words, stuck in the throat, not up or down very uncomfortable, finally thought for a long time stifled out six words, "I''m with you."

    "You go to accompany nianling." Qiao Yuling looks up at him and wants to leave his embrace. But Nangong Chenwei just wants to hold her. How can he follow his heart.

    Nangong Siling also looked up and said solemnly: "father, mother is here with me, you go to accompany nianling, or nianling is poor."

    Nangong Chenwei black face, so he gave birth to a son is to rob his daughter-in-law?

    In the past, I felt that my two sons were cute, lifeblood and ancestor. Now my two sons... Are his enemies, the enemies of robbing his daughter-in-law.

    "There''s someone over there looking at nianling. It''ll be OK. I''ll sleep with you." Nangong Chenwei light finish, Mou Guang see to Qiao Yuling, tone is very wronged said: "I also for a long time... Didn''t see you."

    Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes silently to remind him of the fact that "I have no memory."

    This is the euphemistic refusal. Nangong Chenwei really looks at Qiao Yuling pitifully. His eyes are like the abandoned dog. "Can I make a shop on the floor in the house?"

    Qiao Yuling wanted to say yes... But it was so cold that she couldn''t speak.

    "Dad, it''s cold. It''s not good to play on the floor. If you don''t want to sleep with nianling, go to bed." Nangong Siling really loves his father.

    Nangong Chenwei feels the love from his son. His heart is slightly sour. His eyes soften when he looks at his son. The son really doesn''t have white pain. Who knows next

    Nangong Siling directly looked up at Qiao Yuling and said, "mother, I want you to sleep with me."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods and directly holds Nangong Siling to change her position. She sleeps in the innermost part, Nangong Siling is in the middle, and the outermost part is left to... Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei would be satisfied to sleep in the same bed with Qiao Yuling. It would be better if she could have a beautiful woman in her arms, but... It seems that she can''t.

    Silently, Nangong Siling always talks with Qiao Yuling because he is excited, and he doesn''t have any questions.

    "Niang, why is your face different from what Dad drew?"

    "Niang, you were at home two days ago. Why don''t you tell me that you are Niang?"

    "Niang, is nianling happy when she knows it? I''m very happy. Nianling must be happier when she is ill."

    "Mother..."

    Nangong Siling has been talking all the time. The indifference that he deliberately disguised before has disappeared. Now he is more like a child.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and patted Nangong Siling, "don''t ask so many questions. Your mother doesn''t know which sentence to answer. Go to bed. If you have something to do, you can ask again tomorrow."

    "Oh." Nangong thought Ling obediently answered, closed his eyes and didn''t dare to ask. He took Qiao Yuling''s arm and pretended to sleep.

    Nangong Chenwei''s hand goes over Nangong Siling and puts it on Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling''s body suddenly becomes stiff. She doesn''t even dare to move. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe. She is inexplicably nervous.

    "Go to sleep." He said it to Qiao Yuling.

    However... In front of God also assists his son to go to bed, this will be stuffy to say, "Dad, you put your arm on me, I can''t sleep."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is black, and Qiao Yuling''s lips are slightly crooked. He is in a good mood. He pulls Nangong Siling back to his arms and sleeps with his soft son.

    She thought Nangong Chenwei would take his hand down, who knows... Nangong Chenwei directly leaned against Nangong Siling, and even explained, "sleep, no pressure on you."

    "Oh." Nangong Siling really fell asleep. But because of his close, there are more hands on Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling feels uncomfortable. She moves slightly, and Nangong Chenwei doesn''t take it down. Lead to... Qiao Yuling heartbeat acceleration, nervous can''t sleep. Nangong Chenwei hand is very honest, has been put on her body also did not move, but the hot hand put, Qiao Yuling feel the body is going to get up. As time goes by, Nangong Chenwei hears that her breathing is not stable all the time. He sighs heavily at the bottom of his heart and takes back the hand that is put on her. Then he lies flat and holds Qiao Yuling''s right hand as a pillow with his backhand¡° Go to sleep. " His voice was light and low, and he seemed to have more patience in the silent night. Qiao Yuling''s body moved, but his hand was held by a big hand, and he was still a little embarrassed. But when he thought about it, he gave birth to three children, and he was not embarrassed. Maybe it''s amnesia, not used to it. Thinking about it, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep after a while. Hearing the steady breath in his ear, he slowly released her hand, then reached out and took her into his arms. Nangong Siling was put in the middle, and Qiao Yuling didn''t know anything. When she wakes up in the morning, she wakes up early in the morning. Nangong Chenwei is doing things outside. Nangong Siling lies beside the bed, frowning and giggling. Qiao Yuling wakes up to Nangong Siling''s little face, reaches out and pulls him to his arms, which makes him giggle. She does not hesitate for a moment to kiss her son''s little face. Before she speaks, Nangong Chenwei comes in. She was a little embarrassed to release Nangong Siling, and then slowly sat up from the bed. Nangong Chenwei''s heart is soft. He sees his son acting in her arms. This is the scene he has been fantasizing about in recent years. It doesn''t really come true¡° Well, let''s eat. " He coughed lightly, went forward and picked Nangong Siling up from the bed and went out. Qiao Yuling felt her face, a little embarrassed. After adjusting herself quickly, she got out of bed and found that... Xiao Ba Duan came to wash her face and laughed at her. Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. Xiao Ba cheerfully called, "master."¡° I... "Master, don''t worry. You have lost your memory. It doesn''t matter. We can get to know each other. Xiaoying and I are all around you. Xiaoying is in nianling." Xiao Ba explained¡° Oh Qiao Yuling answered softly, didn''t know what to say. After washing, she came out and saw Nangong Chenwei and Nangong Siling had already sat at the table. Nangong Chenwei personally served her porridge. Before she took two steps, Xiao Ba whispered in her ear, "today''s breakfast is prepared for you by Wang Ye." He... Can cook? Without waiting for Qiao Yuling to be surprised, Xiao Ba had already retired, and even took the door with him¡° Come and eat, mother Nangong Siling waved his little hand and was very happy. "This is prepared by my father. It''s hard for me and nianling to eat it." Qiao Yuling smiles awkwardly. As soon as she sits down, a cake is handed to her. She reaches for it and takes a bite. It''s really delicious.

 Chapter 1581

    "These are what you used to like." Nangong Chenwei just said a word and began to change the topic, "Yunan, Xiaowu, Xiaoliu, Jianzhi, they are all in the barracks, not far from here, they are very worried about you, do you want to send a message to tell them that you are back?"

    Qiao Yuling took the chopsticks and looked up at Nangong Chenwei. "These... Are my family?" he asked softly

    "Well, they came to help me when they knew you were missing, but most of the time, Yu Nan and Tang Feng ran around with each other and opened the hot pot shop and fragrant house to every place in order to find you."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling is very sad to know that these family members care about themselves so much, but she is still very sad. She forgets them all.

    Nangong Chenwei see her look is not very good, stretch out his hand to hold her hand, Qiao Yuling a surprised, flurried want to hand back, but he holds very tight, and incomparably serious looking at her, "these you don''t have to worry, your family is very good, they won''t care, if you want to see, I''ll send the message in the past."

    "I... it''s up to you. I have no memory now. I don''t know what to do." Then she asked, "what would I have done before?"

    "You can''t wait to see them." Nangong Chenwei said in a low voice, rubbed her hand, and then reluctantly released, "eat first, after dinner you see another person, maybe you will believe her words."

    "Who?" She asked instinctively.

    "An old friend of yours." Nangong Chenwei explained with a smile, "she has been with the army all these years. Most of the time, she takes care of her two children, no less than me."

    "Oh, see you then."

    Nangong Chenwei see her interest is not very big, smile shake his head, also don''t tell her Yi Zhi and she is from the same world.

    Today, he made pancakes, porridge, and two small dishes that she liked to eat. As soon as Qiao Yuling took a bite, there was a chopstick dish in the bowl in front of her, which was from Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of a word, overbearing president.

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei asked Xiaoba to bring his pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Qiao Yuling understood what he meant and stood aside to draw a portrait of Xiao Jinze.

    Xiaoba invited Yizhi again. Yesterday, she also invited Yizhi. Later, Qiao Yuling didn''t come out of the space. Yizhi went back. Today, she was invited again. Moreover, Xiaoba told Yizhi that it was the master who came back.

    Yi Zhi was as like as two peas, but when she thought of the fake that she had just the same as Qiao Yuling, she had a little less expectation.

    All the way to the house, when she went in, Qiao Yuling was painting. Nangong Chenwei stood quietly and looked at Qiao Yuling''s face. She didn''t look at the painting with a single eye. Nangong Siling looked at the painting and her mother for a while, and her little face laughed contentedly.

    Yi Zhi glanced at Qiao Yuling, who was not like Qiao Yuling at all. Then she took another look at the painting and was startled. She pointed to the painting and said, "this... Isn''t Bai Jinze."

    Her voice broke the silence just now, Qiao Yuling looked up at Yi Zhi, inexplicably gave birth to a bit of favor.

    Nangong Chenwei also took back his look and looked at the painting. It was Bai Jinze, so... Is Bai Jinze Xiao Jinze? The one who designed to take the jade spirit away?

    This man, he will pay for his blood.

    "You all know each other?" Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and Yizhi''s expression, and he was sure.

    Yi Zhi some angry said: "more than know, if you are really jade spirit, before and he is quite familiar."

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed.

    "Are you really jade spirit?" Yi Zhi asks with pure English, the heart is about to mention.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Yi Zhi in surprise, a little excited, "you... Are you also a passer-by?" She is excited, but also in English back to her.

    Hearing the familiar English, Yizhi''s tears no longer fell down. She hurriedly came forward and hugged Qiao Yuling directly. She still said in English, "you are back. It''s so good. It''s so good. You are back."

    When Qiao Yuling saw her state, she knew that they must be very familiar with her. She reached out and patted Yi Zhi on the back. She comforted her like an old friend: "I''m back."

    Yi Zhi let go of her, "where have you been all these years? We all thought you as like as two peas, but in Nangong, Chen Wei saw a woman who was exactly the same as you. But he never believed you were dead. We waited for this hope. Sometimes I even felt he was crazy, but he was still insisting.

    With these words, her tears didn''t stop. They were flowing down all the time.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t take the English back. She looked up at Nangong Chenwei. Her eyes were complicated. She looked back at Yizhi and said, "when I woke up, I was surrounded by Gu Quanfeng of the Northern Dynasty. He told me that I had a baby for him, but he was very sad when the baby was gone. He said that he would protect me."

    "I don''t really believe it. It was him at that time..." she pointed to the portrait. "He said that we were lovers. Gu Quanfeng destroyed us and so on. Later, Gu Quanfeng was beaten by you all the time. When he arrived at Tiangou national boundary, Xiao Jinze took me away and left her apprentice behind."

    "We went to a small fishing village and waited in the village for a long time. When Xiao Jinze''s Apprentice came, we came to an island called Heyi island."¡° I didn''t expect that he would do it. What''s his apprentice''s name? " Yi Zhi pulls Qiao Yuling''s hand to ask¡° Qi Tiantian Qiao Yuling replied. Nangong Chenwei''s face became embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. Yizhi just pulled her and said, "just come back. Just come back. How are you doing these years?" Mentioning these years, Qiao Yuling felt guilty... When she arrived on the island, she had a ghost engagement with Xiao Jinze. "It''s still... OK." Yi Zhi see her support is not well, think she may have some words hard to say, will not ask, "you come back good, everyone is looking forward to you all right, one of the most anxious is the Lord."¡° Thank you See Qiao Yuling and oneself polite, Yi Zhi one Zheng looks at her, "you... Lost memory again?" Qiao Yuling looked up and said, "you''ve lost your memory before, but you''ve been in the palace of King Chen all the time. Even if you lose your memory, it''s nothing, but it''s a good thing to come back now... Me."¡° Let''s go to see nianling. He should miss you very much. " Nangong Chenwei interrupts Yizhi''s words, just get together, he doesn''t want someone to take up their reunion time. Yi Zhi also understand, more able to understand, said with a smile: "go and have a look, these two children when you are not good, but always hope you can come back."¡° Thank you She is Xie Yizhi''s care for her two children in recent years¡° You are also polite to me. Forget who made you lose your memory. I''ll know when you recover later. " Yizhi waved her hand and looked at Nangong Siling, "come on, Siling, your parents go to see nianling, I''ll go with me to find a girl to play?"¡° I don''t want to go. I want to go with my parents, too. " Nangong thought of Ling stuffy said. Qiao Yuling intentionally brings Nangong Siling into the space, so he says to Yizhi with a smile: "it''s OK, I''ll take him."¡° OK, you go to see nianling. I''ll go back first. When you''re free, we''ll have a good chat. "¡° Yes Yi Zhi came quickly and went quickly. Qiao Yuling took Nangong Siling''s hand and asked with a smile, "do you want to play with nianling?"¡° Yes, may I? " Nangong Siling is not sure¡° You can do it if you want, but you have to promise your mother one thing first. "¡° I promise, I promise Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed his head. "You are too impatient. Your mother will take you to a place for a while, but this place is mysterious. You can go only when you are with your mother, and we need to have a sign language."¡° Can nianling join us? "¡° Of course, how about your mother taking you first and then taking nianling with you later? " She seduced him¡° Yes, yes. " Nangong Siling claps her hands happily. Qiao Yuling gave him a little finger and said mysteriously, "you can''t tell anyone about the place we''re going to in a moment. Let''s pull the hook."¡° Good... "" if you tell others the secret about this place, your mother will be in danger and will not be able to accompany you in the future. "

 Chapter 1582

    Nangong Chenwei knows what Qiao Yuling thinks, so he reminds his son that the child is afraid of saying something wrong when he is happy.

    Nangong Siling shivered and looked up at Nangong Chenwei nervously. "Dad, if I don''t tell you, isn''t my mother in danger?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods.

    Nangong Siling flurried to promise, "I don''t say, I will say it."

    "Father and mother believe you." Nangong Chenwei said and touched his head.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Siling again and waves his hand. Nangong Siling''s little finger hooks Qiao Yuling''s little thumb, and then the two people seal their thumbs.

    At the moment of entering the space, Qiao Yuling reaches out and enters the space together with Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei is very familiar with the space, and Nangong Siling is a little nervous in such a space for the first time. He does not dare to move when he stands in the same place. There is no one in the vast world, and there is even water. His eyes show desire.

    Nangong Chenwei reached out and patted his head, "it''s OK for you to play with water here, and you won''t get sick here."

    "Dad, can I really play?"

    "Naturally." Nangong Chenwei is in a good mood. He reaches for Nangong Siling''s hand and says, "go, Dad, take you to the water to play."

    Nangong Siling had sneaked into the water before, but he was punished by his father. Later, he dared to go into the water, and his body did not allow him to go out in the summer.

    Qiao Yuling looks at the back of two father and son and thinks of Nangong nianling. She whispers to Nangong Chenwei: "I''ll take nianling in."

    Nangong Chenwei looked back, "you went out and told YINGDIAN that Wang is busy. No one is allowed to disturb."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling naturally understood his intention, turned around and went out, out of the space. After she came out of the room, she closed the door, and then said to the guard... YINGDIAN: "the Lord is busy, no one is allowed to disturb."

    "Yes." YINGDIAN answered respectfully.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the people around him would treat her like this. She was in a trance and went to nianling''s yard. Xiaoba followed her.

    When he got to nianling, after breakfast, nianling sat on the futon and began to be dazed by the paintings on the wall. Before seeing this scene, Qiao Yuling was only surprised by the paintings on the wall. Now seeing this scene again, he felt very sad and his eyes were wet.

    "Nianling." She gave a little cry.

    Nangong nianling looked back and cheerfully cried, "aunt Xia."

    "Well, come and see you, and then take you to play."

    Nangong nianling laughs, "if aunt Xia doesn''t come, I''ll sit here thinking about my mother. I don''t know when my mother will come back."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t hold back. He turned and closed the door of the room. He took Nangong nianling in his arms. Without saying a word, he entered the space directly.

    Nangong nianling is still a little confused, but when he finds himself in the space, he feels better. When he hears the sound from the water, he sees Nangong Chenwei with Nangong Siling.

    "Dad, Siling." He waved his hand excitedly.

    Qiao Yuling took him to the water, and then rubbed his little head, "go down to play."

    "Aunt Xia, let''s play together."

    "What aunt Xia, stupid, that''s the mother." Nangong Siling in the water quickly corrects Nangong nianling.

    Nangong nianling looked back at Qiao Yuling and frowned, "aunt Xia is very comfortable, but aunt Xia''s face is not like that of her mother."

    In the same way, the two children said that Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are speechless. Qiao Yuling just wanted to explain that Nangong Chenwei had come out of the water with Nangong Siling in his arms. Then he went to one side to wipe Siling, and he went to one side of the cupboard and took out his clothes to change.

    Seeing this scene, Qiao Yuling was stunned. There were a lot of cabinets in the space, which were similar to modern styles. At that time, she opened it and saw that there were all her clothes inside, but she didn''t see the rest. It turned out that... The last one had men''s clothes, but she didn''t find them.

    Take a look at Nangong Chenwei. She''s all dressed, but because Siling''s clothes are wet, she''s only wearing a piece of cloth.

    "Turn around and put their clothes into the space." Nangong Chenwei is very calm to say, and then went to the two children in front of very serious said: "now my father to teach you what is transvestite."

    When the two children heard Nangong Chenwei''s tone, they knew that their father was going to teach them new things, and they stood on one side listening.

    Nangong Chenwei took them to the table, and then began to change their looks.

    Qiao Yuling looked at his disguise, and he was sure that it was the one he had learned before. Sure enough... But this kind of disguise is much worse than that on Heyi Island, which can confuse the real with the fake. This kind of disguise still has disadvantages, and it is easy to be found when it is very close.

    After a while, Nangong Chenwei transformed himself into a uncle. He looked back at his two sons and asked, "am I still your father now?"

    The two children nodded their heads together, which was done under their eyes. At the same time, they were also very curious and more... Eager to try¡° Your mother''s real face is painted by her father, but now it''s not convenient for your mother to face you with her real face. She can only come to see you with her real face. " Nangong Chenwei explained¡° I see After the two children answered in unison, Nangong nianling reached out and grabbed Qiao Yuling''s hand, and said softly, "mother, I didn''t mean it just now." Qiao Yuling loved him so much that he rubbed his head. "It doesn''t matter. What you did is right." Nangong Siling also holds Qiao Yuling''s hand, but his eyes have been looking at Nangong Chenwei, even extremely looking forward to saying: "Dad, just now I also want to learn this."¡° I want to learn, too. " Nangong nianling followed. Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Qiao Yuling and asked softly, "did you learn the new technique in Heyi island? The one I just demonstrated is that we will. It has disadvantages. The technique of changing appearance on Heyi island can confuse the real with the fake. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling doesn''t keep secrets. She doesn''t say what this man does to her. She says that her two sons want to learn this thing, and she definitely wants to give it to each other. On one side of the shelf, she took the book Xiao Qize gave her and handed it to Nangong Chenwei, "I also learned from this book, but... Some of them I didn''t completely learn." Then she touched her face. "In fact, I changed my face again on the basis of changing my face. The day after I came out from the island, the elder of Heyi Island changed my face. At that time, I didn''t understand and didn''t ask much. Later, I tried to restore my true face by my own way, but it didn''t work. They should have used special potions." Nangong Chenwei looked at her face carefully, as if trying to find out where the disadvantages were, but he didn''t see it for a long time. He whispered: "is it convenient for you to recover this face now?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then a little bit of operation destroyed his face, revealing the one the elder gave her. Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling''s little operation, and his heart is more shocked. He takes it for granted. He reached out to touch Qiao yulingxian''s face, trying to find out how to make her recover, but... There was no way, he looked very carefully. But... Qiao Yuling, who was staring at like this by a man and didn''t recover his memory, was under great pressure, even embarrassed, and his ears were red. Nangong Chenwei stares at her and finds that she has red ears... She doesn''t want to embarrass her in front of her two sons, so she doesn''t look at it anymore, and even coughs gently, "we''ll think about it later. Now my son wants to learn..." "I''ll teach you." Qiao Yuling awkwardly takes her two sons to one side and teaches them. Nangong Chenwei has a book in his hand and listens to her words in a soft voice. He is filled with happiness. Nangong Siling and nianling... After only two times of study, they have already done a decent job. It''s just that the two children''s hands are too small, and some details are easy to make mistakes, but Nangong Chenwei has learned it just by watching. He went up to her and asked softly, "you just recovered. Why don''t I help you change your face?"

 Chapter 1583

    "This..."

    "Dad, come on, Dad, come on."

    Before Qiao Yuling''s words of refusal came out, Nangong Siling and nianling baozi began to coax. Qiao Yuling swallowed the words of refusal.

    In the face of a person who is familiar with herself, but who is a stranger to herself, she looks at herself affectionately and attentively, saying that it''s fake not to be nervous. Sitting on the stool, she can only try her best to adjust her breathing and let his hand move on her face.

    His fingers are cool and he has been practicing martial arts for many years. There are thin cocoons on his hands, which itch on his face, making her heart more uneasy.

    Nangong Chenwei is not much better than Qiao Yuling. After all, she is the woman she thinks about day and night. After so long, she finally comes back to her. He is the only one who understands the feeling of being lost and recovered.

    With her hands down, the delicate and smooth touch of her skin kept his heart in disorder. His two sons were watching carefully, and he could only reluctantly keep his mind and continue to change her face.

    In Qiao Yuling, it took a long time to complete the transformation. He didn''t want to see what he had done for himself. He just wanted to stay away from him.

    Close, just let her feel he has a magic, let her not want to close, close again.

    Nangong Chenwei sees that she is avoiding herself, and there is a dark flash in her eyes, but she doesn''t say anything at last. Nangong Siling and nianling stand aside and see this scene with their own eyes. They are really curious.

    They were reluctant to play in the water, so they began to make friends with each other.

    Nangong Chenwei let them play, went to Qiao Yuling and said, "let''s go to the mountain and pick some fruit for them to eat?"

    "Good." Qiao Yuling''s mind is in a mess, and his answer is that ghosts are doing evil things. It''s also evil that he follows his steps to the mountain.

    On the way to the mountain, he talked about the past few years.

    "When you put down the horses and grain in the space, you really saved Nanshan. If it wasn''t for the horses from your space, we wouldn''t be able to go so smoothly in the war."

    "Qi Tiantian of Tiangou Kingdom killed your double in front of me. It can be imagined that Tiangou Kingdom died immediately. Qi Tiantian''s father was the general of Tiangou Kingdom, but he was also designed by Qi Tiantian. That woman... I''m afraid she has only her master in her heart."

    "After the destruction of Tiangou Kingdom, Batu and Baiqi united to attack Nanshan. At the same time, Xiang Kingdom suffered. Of course, marshal Li and I couldn''t wait to die, so we directly fought back. This fight has been going on for so many years."

    "In fact..." he looked back at Qiao Yuling after a pause. "If they had asked for peace and no longer resisted, I didn''t want to destroy them. I just wanted to end the war early so that I could find you, but they were poisonous and killed 100000 soldiers in Nanshan and Xiang kingdom. At that time, we were defeated again and again."

    "Almost lost, it was Dongqi who helped and resisted them with us. This battle lasted for several years. They would use poison from time to time. There were not many detoxification experts on our side. In the end, Tan Yixuan urgently asked for help from her family. Her parents were all here, and they also brought the people of poison medicine valley."

    "With them, poison is not so difficult for us. Later, they didn''t use poison, and we were a little bit invincible. Then they begged for mercy."

    When it comes to sadness, Nangong Chenwei''s mood is rarely a little excited, "they used poison to kill my 100000 soldiers, this thing can''t be good, so... All the way to now."

    He looked at her seriously, his eyes became cautious, "do you blame me?"

    "What?" She didn''t understand.

    "You will blame me for being so cruel. Even though they begged for mercy, I refused to let go..."

    "No Qiao Yuling shook his head firmly and asked, "in addition to taking down their city, have you ever ravaged their people?"

    "No

    "Do you kill innocent people?"

    "No

    "Why is it cruel that there is no wantonly plundering and killing the innocent?"

    If she... Her own people were killed, she might not be as good as Nangong Chenwei. She would have revenge and revenge.

    Nangong Chenwei heard her answer and held her in his arms. His eyes were full of happiness and he said: "I thought you would be angry."

    "No Her hand hung still, but the answer was in the affirmative.

    He held her for a while, released her, and then went on. Then he asked softly, "how have you been these years?"

    Qiao Yuling nods gently. She intends to tell him what she has done. Even if she doesn''t remember anything now, she can feel Nangong Chenwei''s love for herself.

    "When Xiao Jinze was in the Northern Dynasty, he left with Gu Quanfeng and me. When we got to Tiangou Kingdom, Xiao Jinze took me away directly. I didn''t know the rest. He lived in a small fishing village of Xiang kingdom for a long time. When we got to Qi Tiantian, we went to Heyi island by boat."

    "Everyone on Heyi island has medical skills. Heyi island has been sinking. They want to live outside, but... The Xiao family are ambitious. They want to take the whole continent directly."

    She looked up at him, some not sure said: "because the Northern Dynasty Gu Quanfeng forced you at that time, to use the whole Northern Dynasty under your war as an exchange, you did not hesitate to agree at that time, the Xiao family of Heyi island had such an idea."¡° They want to rely on themselves first. If they can, there will be nothing for them. If they fail, they intend to use me in exchange. " Nangong Chenwei looked at her with some happiness. "Fortunately, everything is OK with you. What''s the use of this world without you?"¡° At first, I didn''t know my identity. One day, I found... The existence of space. In the coffin of the space lies the leader of the Cheng family. "¡° Because I didn''t know, I drew the people in the coffin and let Xiao Qize identify them. It was Cheng. At that time, Xiao Qize also told me a news that Cheng always died in the hands of Princess Chen of Nanshan. At the same time, he told me something about Princess Chen. I had doubts in my heart but didn''t think much about it. "¡° When did you start to identify yourself? " Nangong Chenwei asked. Qiao Yuling carefully recalled and chuckled, "it should be from... Seeing my portrait in nianling''s room. Then she determined her identity. Moreover..." she let out a long breath, "seeing nianling feel uncomfortable, I will feel uncomfortable. That day, seeing nianling fall to the ground, my heart seems to be poached."¡° I''m sorry, it was my negligence that day. I was anxious to go to the front yard to check the news. " Nangong Chenwei felt guilty and held Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly. Qiao Yuling didn''t take it back. He just looked up at him quietly. "Nothing happened. At that time, my mood was a little out of control. Later, I heard nianling say that he just wanted to see me. Maybe it was blood relationship."¡° When I saw a woman who looked like you that day, I knew it wasn''t you. "¡° Why? " She was a little surprised. Nangong Chenwei looks down at her hand, grabs it and says softly, "her eyes are different from yours. Your eyes..." he looks up. "That day in the street, when Xiaoying chases you and asks, I noticed. Later, you gave nianling an injection. It''s too familiar. At that time, we were close to each other. I saw that you didn''t have the trace of changing face, so I didn''t move."¡° After she came back, Xiaoxuan checked with nianling. Knowing that the medicine is useful, I wanted to invite you to come and have a look. One is to see nianling, and the other is to see if you are not Qiao Yuling nodded lightly, "it''s hard these years. I have to take two children with me and go to war."¡° No, Li Shuai and they often go there. I only go occasionally. If I''m not here, both Siling and nianling follow Yizhi. There are many people they know in the barracks. It''s not too hard, but they have wronged their two children. "¡° They will be compensated later. " She whispered comfort. Nangong Chenwei pulled the topic back again, "why do you have a younger brother around you? Since the Xiaos on Heyi Island want to use you as the last card, how did you escape? It''s very dangerous. "¡° No, I have space. After the Xiao family arrived here, they should be afraid that Qiao Dong and I knew too much, so they locked us in a yard alone. I gave Qiao Dong some medicine, took him into the space, and then went back to the room and into the space. After waiting for a long time, they escaped when no one was there. "

 Chapter 1584

    Nangong Chenwei see she said relaxed, but don''t believe, in the enemy''s eyes how relaxed, "after I won''t let you hurt." He looked at her as if she were a promise.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "OK."

    After chatting for a while, their relationship was obviously closer. After picking some fruit from the mountain, they saw that the two little people had changed their faces. It was just the first time they learned to change their faces. It was a little rough, but it was OK to take a closer look.

    "Guess who I am, mother?" Nangong nianling walks to Qiao Yuling and looks at her with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling turned his eyes and said with a smile: "next time I guess who you two are, everything must be the same from head to toe. It''s difficult to guess like this. If you are not the same, it''s too simple."

    Wen Yan, as like as two peas in the two eyes, wore the same clothes. The two of them secretly noted that everything must be exactly what they want next time.

    In fact, these things are prepared for them by Yi Zhi. The twins are too similar, so... The clothes she prepared are almost different, some of them have different styles, some of them have different colors.

    After playing in the space for a while, Nangong Chenwei took Nangong Siling, who wanted to go into the water most, to play for a while. The family also had a good time. Qiao Yuling took Nangong nianling out of the space and let him stay in the room by himself. people

    Then he went to the courtyard of Nangong Siling and went in to let Nangong Chenwei and Nangong Siling come out.

    "I''ll go back and say something to Xiao Qize and Qiao Dong." Qiao Yuling explained to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to let her go alone. He grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll go with you."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him reluctantly and said seriously, "the Xiao family can mix people in. There are so many people in my family. I''d better be a doctor now. Only people close to me can know." Looking down at him holding his hand to remind, "it''s not appropriate for you to pull me out like this."

    "There''s nothing wrong with it. The yard nearby is full of its own people. They won''t go out and talk nonsense. Don''t worry." Finish saying Nangong Chenwei also doesn''t care whether Qiao Yuling is willing or not, directly pull her to go out, Qiao Yuling is more helpless.

    Out of the courtyard, Nangong Chenwei asked, "your brother..."

    Qiao Yuling laughed. When he was asking about space just now, she forgot to answer, "Qiao Dong is a good child. When Xiao Jinze took me to Heyi Island, he found me an identity. There was such a person on the island."

    "Oh?"

    "There is a mountain in Heyi Island, where Qiao people live. When Xiao Jinze went back to the island and went out again when he was a child, Qiao Xia knew it. Qiao Xia, a young man, went out with Xiao Jinze. Later, he never went back. As for whether he is alive or not, I don''t know."

    "Xiao Jinze used Qiao Xia''s identity to arrange for me. Qiao Dong is Qiao Xia''s younger brother."

    Hear here Nangong Chenwei some worry, "Qiao Dong is Qiao Xia''s younger brother, is the person of He Yi Island, now your identity is clear, tell him will have a problem?"

    "No, you will like Qiao Dong, but..." she stopped and looked up at Nangong Chenwei, her eyes were a little uneasy, "but when Xiao Jinze arranged Qiao Xia''s identity for me, in order to better control me, he gave me the identity of his wife who had never been to the door."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are really cold, with a strong displeasure, but in front of Qiao Yuling did not vent, all the faults are recorded in Xiao Jinze''s head.

    Qiao Yuling said quickly: "there is nothing between us, not even a hand. From the beginning, I felt very strange. Later, Qiao Xia''s mother found out that I was not her daughter. That night, I just heard that. The next day, they went to see Xiao Jinze. Later, when they came back, they changed their attitude towards me, showing a kind of respect for their daughter, Then I had doubts. "

    "Later, there were more and more flaws. Xiao Jinze had an affair with his cousin and was found out in public. However, Xiao insisted that I, who had no support, should be his wife, which made people suspect that Cheng Yujing was Cheng''s granddaughter and had a great position on the island."

    "At first, Xiao Jinze said that he wanted to marry me. Later, somehow, Xiao Jinze went to kill Qiao Dong''s parents in person. For this reason, the marriage was delayed."

    "After Qiao''s husband and wife passed away, Qiao Dong followed me all the time. He was very simple and knew that I was his sister, but... I think I should tell him slowly about my recovery."

    "His parents died because of you. If he is willing to treat you as his elder sister, I will treat him as his younger brother. If he has other feelings, don''t blame me for hating him." Nangong Chenwei said coldly.

    Qiao Yuling rarely took the initiative to pat his hand, "OK, don''t think so much, Qiao Dong is just a child, he won''t do those things."

    "Yes."

    "Mr. Cheng has been in the space all the time. It seems that he can find a time to release Mr. Cheng. I ask Xiao if he has any way to wash his memory away like me, but the general medical skills are still there." Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a little bright, "the people of Heyi Island want to deal with us, the most sure is to use poison, we will use Cheng Lao to deal with them."

    "It''s a good idea, but... Xiao Qize, Xiao Jinze, are they brothers?" Nangong Chenwei asked¡° Yes, you observe very carefully. "¡° Do you trust him? " Nangong Chenwei has an unidentified mood at the bottom of his eyes. He''s a little strange when he thinks that she''s going out to drink muggy wine that night, and the person beside her is Xiao Qize¡° Of course, he saved my life. " Qiao Yuling said casually. Nangong Chenwei, who had just taken two steps, stopped and forced Qiao Yuling to stop. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling waved her hand. "It''s not a big deal either. It''s just that Cheng Yujing has a relationship with Xiao Jinze. Cheng Yujing wants to be big, but old Xiao doesn''t want to. He has to get a wife, which means I''m still big. Cheng Yujing''s aunt is Xiao Jinze''s mother. She doesn''t want me to get in the way of Cheng Yujing, so she directly poisons me, The poison is unique to the island. "¡° It was Xiao Qize who found out in time and saved me. " She finish saying to see South Temple Chen Wei a face worry of looking at oneself, light smile way: "no matter, I am not good now?"? Xiao Qize''s mother is just a servant girl of the Xiao family. She also died in the hands of aunt Cheng Yujing. Xiao Qize is a person that the Xiao family can hardly remember, so... He hates the Xiao family. "¡° That''s good. There can''t be any danger around you. " Nangong Chenwei looks serious. Qiao Yuling''s heart is warm. Seeing his sincere eyes, she thinks that she should love this man very much before, because this man loves her very much. She can feel it.

 Chapter 1585

    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qize adores you very much. Before I didn''t know my identity, he always told me that I might be your... Princess Chen."

    Hearing these words in her mouth, Nangong Chenwei''s heart beats violently. There are billions of stars in her eyes, and there is another one. It''s worth the pain of several years.

    "Then I should thank him." He seems to be thinking about it.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "he saved my life, really should thank you, but in other aspects, don''t thank you, are friends."

    "Yes." Nangong chenvera, holding Qiao Yuling''s hand, continued to move forward and said softly about the current situation. "Now there are still some Batu and Baiqi people running away. Only the last batch is left. Li Shuai has been following with people. Xiangbi should have news soon."

    "Their range of activities should be not far from the city, right?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "there is a forest twenty miles outside the city. It''s very big. No one has ever been in it before. It''s a little difficult for them to find people out."

    "Then try to find a way. Many people from Heyi Island come here with excellent medical skills, and they are also top-notch in Heyi island. What''s more, they have the technique of changing faces. If all of them are scattered, the difficulty of searching will be greatly increased."

    "Well, I''d like to take you to barracks after meeting Xiao Qize and Qiao Dong." He spoke of his decision.

    Qiao Yuling was puzzled, "go to barracks?"

    "Your master and apprentices are all there. I haven''t heard of you yet. I want you to meet them directly."

    "Forget it. I don''t know what''s going on in the Xiao family. In case there''s any other news, but if the Xiao family dares to send people to you, they may also be sent to the barracks. They''d better send someone to strengthen their guard. Even if they look the same, they can''t believe it."

    "I..."

    "Lord." Before Nangong Chenwei''s words came out, YINGDIAN came over with a dignified face. After a look, they directly reported: "the Lord is not good. Now... There are people all over the world who look like the princess. Some go to the hotpot shop and xianglou to cheat money, and one goes directly to the barracks."

    Nangong Chenwei frowns, Qiao Yuling is calm, "their action is really fast."

    "Let Tang Feng deal with all the people who look like the princess. If they can''t survive, they will be killed directly." Nangong Chenwei orders coldly.

    "Yes." YINGDIAN looks up at Qiao Yuling, and finally at Nangong Chenwei, "the princess..."

    "Let Tang Feng deal with it immediately, and I''ll arrange other things."

    "Yes." The video is gone.

    Qiao Yuling angrily scolded: "this old man knows that I''m gone, so he uses my appearance to harm the world. Maybe it''s because they don''t have enough money. It''s a small matter to lose some money. I''m afraid they''ll poison."

    Poisoned in her name.

    Before they finished speaking, three people came right in front of them. Xiao Qize was carrying a woman in his hand. Qiao Dong''s face was bruised, and his face was still a little resentful.

    Xiao Qize walked up to Qiao Yuling, threw the woman on the ground directly, pointed to the woman on the ground and said, "Xiao Laopai came here. Now the street is full of you. What can I do?"

    "Qiao Dong, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling some distressed came forward to look at the injury on Qiao Dong''s face, flanked by the cover of sleeves, took the medicine out of the space, and reached out to give Qiao Dong medicine.

    Nangong Chenwei reaches out to stop Qiao Yuling''s hand, and then takes it from her hand and throws it directly to Xiao Qize. He says faintly: "you give him medicine."

    "Me? Shall I come? " Xiao Qize is not sure of the backhand pointing at himself.

    Nangong Chenwei gave him a very positive look. Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Qiao Dong and asked again, "what''s the matter with the injury on his face?"

    "Sister, this woman looks like you. I''ll come forward to argue, and she''ll hit me." Qiao Dong is very aggrieved.

    "Darling, we''ll call back later." After Qiao Yuling comforted Xiao Qize, he said, "why don''t you watch when you go out with Qiao Dong?"

    "It''s not that I don''t look. I just buy some gadgets on the street. Who knows, when he runs over, he doubts. When I get close, he has been beaten like this." Xiao Qize still had some grievances. After that, he rudely broke Qiao Dong''s body and said, "stand up, I''ll give you medicine."

    Qiao Dong was very aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to move at all. Qizege was so fierce.

    Xiao Qize''s mouth is fierce, but his hand is very light, and his eyes are still full of heartache.

    Qiao Yuling no longer looks at them, but looks down at the woman on the ground. It is obvious that she has been beaten by Xiao Qize. Now she is looking up at herself fiercely.

    "Tell me, what''s Xiao''s intention in doing this?"

    The woman looked at Qiao Yuling viciously, "I didn''t expect that you had returned to him." She also took a look at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, didn''t speak, just quietly looking at¡° Of course, Xiao Jinze took me away, but I still want to come back, but this account still needs to be calculated. " Qiao Yuling seems to be saying, but his eyes are full of storms. The woman sneered, "Qiao Yuling, no matter how well you are on guard, you are not Xiao''s opponent. One day, this world will be Heyi island. Ha ha ha..." then she bit the poison in her mouth and died directly. Immediately after the people will be turned into a pool of blood¡° These people are really street mice. They are everywhere. " Qiao Yuling is a little angry. Qiao Dongan quietly stands aside and lets Xiao Qize give him medicine. He silently looks at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, as if he is thinking about something. When Qiao Yuling saw him, she thought of what she wanted to explain. She stammered: "that... Let''s... Let''s go back to the yard."¡° Good Xiao Qize has already given Qiao Dong the medicine in his short time. He takes the medicine bottle directly, then turns around and goes to the yard. Qiao Dong is also obediently following behind him, hanging his head and looking at his back. Qiao Yuling wants to come forward to pull Qiao Dong, but... Nangong Chenwei doesn''t allow it. He holds Qiao Yuling''s hand and doesn''t let her come forward. He even says in her ear, "he''s an adult, not a child. He doesn''t have to hold hands like a child. He doesn''t want to stick to people like that." Qiao Yuling could not make complaints about the Nangong, but looked up at the Chen Wei. He did not make any noise. Several people entered the courtyard and went to the main room. Xiao Qize casually finds a place to sit down. Qiao Dong looks left and right. Finally, he sits beside Xiao Qize with a very wronged expression and looks up at Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 1586

    "Qiao Dong, come and sit by my sister." Qiao Yuling pointed to the position beside her.

    Qiao Dong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. He wanted to come forward, but he saw Nangong Chenwei sitting next to her. He didn''t dare. He shrunk for a moment and didn''t speak. He hung his head silently.

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Dong''s appearance and knew that because of Nangong Chenwei, she simply threw away Nangong Chenwei''s hand, went to sit beside Qiao Dong, looked at him with a smile, and said very gently: "Qiao Dong, do you want to believe elder sister?"

    "I believe it." Qiao Dong was very happy, even a little excited.

    "That elder sister wants to tell you a thing now." Thinking of the next words, Qiao Yuling felt a little blocked in her heart. In the face of Qiao Dong''s words, she could not say, "I..."

    "What''s the matter with sister?" See Qiao Yuling don''t say, Qiao Dong some curious ask.

    "I... in fact, i... I''m not..." Qiao Yuling finally couldn''t open her mouth. She stuttered all the time and didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Dong was very curious. Her clear eyes looked at Qiao Yuling like that, and even her eyes were full of worries, which gave Qiao Yuling an invisible pressure and made her speechless.

    On one side, Xiao Qize couldn''t look down. He stood up and said frankly, "Qiao Dong, she''s not your sister."

    "Ah? You''re bullshit. Ah Jie is ah Jie. How can ah Jie not be ah Jie? " Qiao Dong''s nervous body was shaking.

    Qiao Yuling reached for Qiao Dong''s hand and explained, "Qiao Dong, if you are willing to believe elder sister, elder sister will tell you that elder sister is not your own elder sister, but if you are willing, I can be your elder sister for life."

    "Why not? The young master brought her back and said that she was the one who took her away Qiao Dong grew up in the mountains, very simple.

    Xiao Qize explained, "Qiao Dong, the person in front of you is Princess Chen of Nanshan. The little Lord of Heyi Island wants to seize the world, so he washes the memory of Princess Chen of Nanshan and takes her back. Princess Chen''s original name is Qiao Yuling, and her elder sister''s name is Qiao Xia. The little Lord takes people back just for the convenience of an identity."

    "This..." Qiao Dong as if suffered what blow general, look at Qiao Yuling, and look at Xiao Qize.

    Qiao Yuling gently nods to Qiao Dong and looks at him with some worry.

    Xiao Qize is to think to want to say simply one time to say clearly good, "little Lord take your elder sister back, just to threaten Chen king, she is not your pro elder sister, but if you want, she is your elder sister."

    "Yes, if you want to recognize me, I will be your sister." Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Dong with hope in her eyes.

    Joe looked left and right. He couldn''t stand it. He turned around and ran out.

    "Qiao Dong." Qiao Yuling is about to chase her. Xiao Qize stops her. "Don''t go. I''ll go. He''ll be in an unstable mood. He doesn''t want to see you. The old man has already taken action. You''d better hurry up and think about countermeasures with the king."

    After Xiao Qize left, Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei, and saw that he came over and gently poked himself into his arms. His voice was soft, "don''t worry, he just can''t accept it for a while, just think it over."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She had just confirmed her identity. She held and pulled. She was really incompetent.

    She pushed him away quietly. She stood up and asked nervously, "Mr. Xiao has already done it. Next, we really need to think about countermeasures."

    "Well, how much poison do they have?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling smiles. Now she is even a little lucky. At that time, she changed all the poisons. "There is no poison. Now they have hands to make poisons, but they are short of medicinal materials. We need to control the medicine shop. As long as they have no medicine, it is difficult to make poisons. I have replaced a batch of poisons from the island with sea water. The others are prepared by themselves, I don''t think it''s much. "

    "Well, that''s good. I''ll give them an order now. I need to go to the barracks this afternoon. Will you come with me?" After Nangong Chenwei asked, he added, "why don''t you return it first and stay here? Siling and nianling also need you. Qiao Dong also needs to see Xiaoying, Xiaoba and your own power. You need to deal with them."

    "Well, I''ll ask both of them later and deal with them later."

    Nangong Chenwei left after giving several orders and went to the barracks. Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying and Xiaoba about the situation.

    Two people are also very detailed things said again, not a moment Yizhi received Nangong Chenwei left the news also came, into the door said: "what can I help you."

    "You''ve helped me enough. I''ll do the next thing myself." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, and then looked at Xiaoying and Xiaoba and ordered, "Xiaoba will send news to all places and tell them that I have come back. If someone who looks like me comes to the street or the store, kill them directly without mercy."

    "Yes." Small eight some excited response, master son lead their days back.

    "Xiaoying, send someone to pay attention to the abnormality in the city, and then send a message to the staff of Xiang kingdom to ask them to pay attention to the small fishing village next to tunjia town in the north, and ask people to check how many people there are, pay close attention to the movement of personnel, and don''t act rashly."

    "Yes." Xiaoying and Xiaoba are busy. Qiao Yuling thinks that it''s impossible for her to catch the people in the fishing village. It''s necessary to know how to catch those people. This matter can only be shelved for the time being¡° It''s good that you''re back. If you''re not here, I''m afraid your man will be so tired and dizzy again. " Yizhi joked. Qiao Yuling looked up and gave her a friendly smile. "Thank you for taking care of them when I''m away."¡° If that''s what it is, do you still take me as a sister Yi Zhi also with such Qiao Yuling can''t get angry, "forget it, read in you is a amnesia person, forgive you, wait for you to restore the memory again."¡° Is this to be settled with me? " Qiao Yuling asked mischievously. Yi Zhi suddenly sighed, "you don''t know, these years you are not, Nangong Chenwei is really bitter, with two children, as long as he is in, the children''s affairs never faked on them, even I, Xiaoying, Xiaoba they can''t do."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nods gently. She can see that Nangong Chenwei is interested in the two children. She can''t help but think of the deep emotion in his eyes when he looks at himself¡° Well, we can go back after the end of things here. It''s estimated that your parents miss you very much when you''re away these years. " Qiao Yuling hears the word "parents" and looks up at Yi Zhi in surprise. Yi Zhi gives her white eyes, "your parents are my parents, so long I miss them, finally can go back."

 Chapter 1587

    Qiao Yuling smile some bitter, Yi Zhi hand gently hold her hand, "don''t lose heart, there is always a way to restore memory, even if not restored, it will not affect your life, human emotion is the most strange."

    "In my previous life, I always came and went by myself, as if I had no roots and nothing to worry about. But when I got here, I had to take it with me wherever I went, since I gave birth to a girl. I couldn''t go without seeing her for a day, so I was very anxious."

    At this point, Yi Zhi suddenly sat up straight body, eyes are bright, "Yu Ling, you haven''t seen my girl, I let people send her to you to see."

    "Good." Sitting with Yi Zhi, Qiao Yuling feels very relaxed. Facing her best friend, she is willing to chat.

    Yi Zhi then asked someone to bring a servant girl. Soon a servant girl came with a servant girl. The man saw that Qiao Yuling was a little excited and gave a salute to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was a little confused.

    Yi Zhi said: "this is the person you sent to me. Although you have been waiting for me all these years, I always think of you in my heart. I have a good taste."

    "No, madam." Xiaojiu explained in a hurry that he was a little nervous.

    Yi Zhi poured to smile, "come on, you this wench, is not amused, you go down first, your new master and old master talk together."

    "Yes." Xiaojiu retreated, and the girl standing in the middle looked at Qiao Yuling curiously. She took a small step to Yizhi''s side. Her voice was very sweet, "mother, who is this aunt?"

    Yi Zhi holds the girl to her lap and sits down. Then she explains softly: "this is your mother of brother Siling and brother nianling. Aren''t you shouting to marry brother Siling and brother nianling? Now you call her mother. You can marry whoever you want in the future. "

    "This... Mother, I want to... I want to marry all of them, OK?" The girl blinked her big eyes and said something embarrassed, as if it was very difficult to choose. She didn''t want to choose, she wanted everything.

    Yi Zhi stretched out her hand and patted her head gently. She said with a smile: "you are very greedy. You want to marry everyone. Do you agree with your mother Yuling?"

    Yi Zhi looks at Qiao Yuling with a funny smile.

    The girl is not afraid of people. She looks up at Qiao Yuling with a soft voice. "Mother Yuling, can the girl marry both her brothers?"

    Qiao Yuling a black line, saw one eye is sitting on one side to watch the lively Yi Zhi, she stretched out her hand to the girl, the girl is not afraid of life, immediately extended her arm over, she is very light to hold the girl into her arms.

    The boy and the girl are different in the end. The two boys are also small and excellent, but the girl''s feeling is still different when she is in her arms.

    Her heart a sour, if her daughter is still alive, also think Ling nianling so big.

    "After the incident, Xiaoying sent someone to check the place where they fell off the cliff... They didn''t find the body. Maybe they were still alive." Yi Zhi heart also sour.

    Qiao Yuling''s body is stunned. She looks back at Yi Zhi in surprise. When they get along with Nangong Chenwei, none of them deliberately mentions their daughter. They''re afraid that they might bring up sad things. Unexpectedly, they hear the news from Yi Zhi.

    "But you still can''t give too much hope. No one thought of it when it happened. It took several days to send someone down to look at it. If no body was found, they left someone to inquire. There was no news in these years." Yi Zhi Yu heart cannot bear, but must say.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, did not speak, looking at the girl in her arms to change the topic, "the child does not have a name? Just a girl

    "Well, it''s called wench. It''s simple."

    Actually... Yi Zhi and Li Shuai haven''t been together these years, and Yi Zhi doesn''t want to give her daughter the surname Yi. After all, she came from a previous life, and Li''s surname will come back later.

    The girl in her arms didn''t depend on her. She moved her body gently and said, "mother Yuling, can you marry both brothers?"

    Qiao Yuling is found, this girl is a persistent, "this Yuling mother can''t be the master, later you two elder brothers want to be with who is their choice, although I am their mother, but can''t be the master for them, but the girl married them, Yuling mother will love the girl very much."

    "That''s good. I''ll let my mother make delicious food for brother Siling and brother nianling. In summer, I''ll be with brother nianling. In winter, I can be with brother Siling. In this way, someone will accompany me all the time." Speaking of this, little girl tangled looking back at Yi Zhi, very sad said: "mother, you give the girl a sister."

    Yi Zhi just brought up the tea, hand a shake spilled some out, "for... Why?"

    "Because in summer, when I play with brother nianling, brother Siling is very pitiful to stay in the room alone, so I can let my new sister play with brother Siling. In winter, when I play with brother Siling, my sister can play with brother nianling, so they won''t be lonely and pitiful."

    Listen to the child''s words, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi two people are quite headache, Yi Zhi simply waved, very generous said: "see no, take it away quickly, destined to be your daughter-in-law, I don''t want to tube."

    "Well, as long as you are willing." Qiao Yuling answered very well¡° This... "Yi Zhi hesitated, in the end is his body fell down the meat, seriously do not care... That certainly can not, after tangled, she can only bitterly said," there is a cause, there is a response, my retribution is her. " Qiao Yuling smiles and likes Yi Zhi more and more. They chatted for a while, and Xiaoying came in, "master, young master Xiao asked to see you." Qiao Yuling sent the girl back to Yi Zhi''s arms, "I''ll see him."¡° Well, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me. " Qiao Yuling goes to see Xiao Qize. Qiao Dong is sitting next to Xiao Qize. Qiao Dong''s eyes are red. She obviously cries too hard. She looks at Qiao Dong nervously and looks at Xiao Qize again. Xiao Qize sat carelessly and pushed Qiao Dong beside him, "what''s the matter with you, don''t you mean to tell your sister? Say it when you see someone¡° I... elder sister... I... "Qiao Dongzhi is not happy. Xiao Qize didn''t care. He just looked at Qiao Dong and continued to drink tea. Qiao Dong suddenly stood up and knelt down again with a plop. "Sister, I know I''m wrong. In fact, I''ve guessed that things are different for a long time. I just don''t want to believe it. I''m too excited just now. I just feel that my only relative has been robbed. That''s how it is. I..."

 Chapter 1588

    "Come on, get up." Qiao Yuling came forward and pulled Qiao Dong up from the ground. "When did you find that it was wrong?"

    "When she first came back to the island, her parents were very kind to her, but later she didn''t seem to care much about what kind of parents she was. From childhood to adulthood, she talked about her all the time. When she came back, she didn''t feel very happy, so I didn''t feel right."

    "Whether we are brothers or sisters by blood, you are my brother, Qiao Yuling''s brother." Qiao Yuling looked at him seriously and said.

    Qiao Dong''s tears were called out again. He cried excitedly, "elder sister."

    "Well, don''t cry, a big boy, it''s not good to cry." Qiao Yuling said and took out a handkerchief to wipe his tears.

    Qiao Dong is crying and laughing.

    Xiao Qize was disgusted by him. "Don''t cry, it''s ugly."

    Joe was shy and red.

    "Don''t pay attention to him, but my sister wants to tell you something. I have two sons here. They should call you uncle."

    "Is it nianling? Who is the other? "

    "The other is Siling. If you want to see her, I can take you to see her now."

    "Yes, yes." Joe is very happy.

    "You have nothing to do these days. You can learn how to change your face." Qiao Yuling said and looked at Xiao Qize and asked, "you are all right these days. Can you teach Qiao Dong?"

    Xiao Qize didn''t want to say, "I''m fine, but I''ve given you the book of transvestite. Don''t you just teach him? Why do I have to come? "

    Qiao Yuling borrows the sleeve to take out the technique from the space, hands it to Qiao Dong, and says to Xiao Qize, "I''m afraid I can''t read directly, Qiao Dong can''t understand it."

    "Well, if you don''t know anything, you can ask me directly." Xiao Qize agreed to her with a look of extreme embarrassment, and then asked with a smile, "since your two sons can call Qiao Dong uncle, then i... should they also call him uncle?"

    "You want them to call you uncle?" Qiao Yuling asked, she really did not expect Xiao Qize would have such a mind.

    How don''t want to, the son of Nangong Chenwei calls him uncle, think of in the heart also very good.

    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll make a mistake." Xiao Qize also has the tone of a resentful wife.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white eye, "as for that? You want the children to call you uncle, but... This uncle is not for nothing, their poison... "

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best." With that, Xiao Qize stood up directly, some can''t wait, "let''s go now."

    "Sister, why don''t we go to see them tomorrow?"

    "Why not today?" Xiao Qize is dissatisfied. He wants to hear the two voices of uncle.

    Qiao Dong explained: "time is in a hurry, i... I didn''t prepare a gift. My mother said that she would give me a gift when she first met me."

    Xiao Qize also withered when he said this. He... Forgot.

    "I don''t think so. We don''t have any valuable things. Even if we go shopping now, we may not be able to buy the right ones."

    After that, be nice to those two boys.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care. "Let''s go, what they need now is company. Qiao Dong, if you have time to play with them, they should be very happy. As for Xiao Qize..." she looked at Xiao Qize up and down, and said with a smile: "your lightness skill is not wrong."

    Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "OK, anyway, I''m my nephew. I don''t know how to teach you."

    "That''s settled. Let''s go." Qiao Yuling then took them to Nangong nianling''s yard.

    Xiao Qize looks at Qiao Yuling''s back, and a smile flickers from his eyes. He knows Qiao Yuling''s intention. He doesn''t have any talent in Nanshan. His lightness skill is good, even better than Qiao Yuling''s, but... King Chen is now the overlord of the world. It''s easy to find two masters for his son.

    Qiao Yuling knew that he was short of kinship when he was a child, and there were familiar people on the island. After leaving the island, she became a rootless floating. She didn''t want to see herself alone, so she wanted to teach the two boys lightness skills. Later, she had concerns here, and if she had concerns, she would have roots.

    It has to be said that they haven''t known each other for a long time, but Qiao Yuling knows Xiao Qize, and Xiao Qize also knows Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Qize to teach them Kung Fu. That''s what he meant.

    Today, several of them went in. Instead of looking at the picture on the wall, nianling was at one side of the table. His hands were constantly stirring. There was a man sitting in front of him, and nianling was allowed to move on his face.

    Hearing the movement, he looked up and saw that it was Qiao Yuling. He hurriedly stopped his action, "mother." With that, he looked curiously at the two people behind Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and picked him up. "This is uncle Qize. This is uncle Qiao Dong."

    "Uncle kizee, uncle jodon." Nangong nianling called cleverly¡° Darling, are you practicing face changing? " Asked Xiao Qize. When Nangong nianling heard this, his eyes immediately brightened and he nodded, "yes, yes, uncle Qize will?"¡° A little bit. " Xiao Qize replied. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "mother''s disguise is taught by your uncle Qize." On hearing this, Nangong nianling immediately jumped from Qiao Yuling''s arms, and then took the initiative to hold Xiao Qize''s hand, "Uncle Qize, tell me where I need to improve and where I have problems." Xiao Qize was pulled away, Qiao Dong stood in the same place, a little lost. Sister''s children don''t seem to like him. Qiao Yuling felt the unhappiness from the people around him, reached out and gently pulled Qiao Dong, then took him back out, and then whispered consolation: "nianling has just learned the technique of Yi Rong, and he wants to play with all his heart. I will take you to see Siling. Siling can also learn the technique of Yi Rong. You can learn it with Siling."¡° Sister, will Siling really like me? " Qiao Dong is a little nervous. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "of course, not only think Ling like you, read Ling will also like you, to believe in yourself."¡° Yes In the courtyard of Nangong Siling, just like Nangong nianling, each of them found a subordinate in the courtyard to come into the room and perform various operations on the subordinate''s face. When Qiao Yuling went in, Nangong Siling had just finished the operation. He looked at the visitor happily, "mother." Just ran forward, saw Qiao Dong behind Qiao Yuling, some surprise said: "it''s you." Qiao Dongmeng¡° Thanks to you stopping the carriage that day, nianling was saved. " What Nangong Siling said was about going to the city that day.

 Chapter 1589

    Qiao Dong remembered that he had never been out of the house since he entered the mansion, and he had never seen Siling. Now look at the two children. They look like each other.

    "This is uncle Jordon."

    "Uncle Joe." After Nangong Siling finished calling, he looked up at Qiao Yuling and asked, "is it the same as Uncle five and uncle six?"

    "It''s my mother''s brother, too."

    "Oh, does uncle Qiao Dong know how to change face?"

    Qiao Dong shook his head in embarrassment.

    Nangong Siling pulled his hand with a smile. "I teach you. It''s very simple. Although I''ve just learned it for a short time, I''m still practicing. Uncle Qiao Dong won''t mind?"

    "No, not at all." Joe didn''t know how to communicate with a child.

    Qiao Yuling reminded him, "Siling, uncle Qiao Dong''s medical skill is very strong. If you have any discomfort, you can let uncle Qiao Dong help you to have a look."

    "Really? That''s great. " Nangong Siling was overjoyed. "There are many wounded soldiers in the barracks, but there are not enough doctors. Uncle Qiao Dong has great medical skills. In the future, some wounded soldiers can be used."

    Listening to her son''s remarks, Qiao Yuling is deeply gratified. She thinks that her son will ask Qiao Dong if he can cure himself. Unexpectedly, what he thinks is the soldiers.

    "There is another uncle Qize, who was walking in the street with his mother that day. He was held by nianling just now. Next time you see him, just call someone."

    "Well, son, remember." After Nangong Siling finished, he wanted to teach Qiao Dong, "uncle, let''s change the face together."

    "Siling, nianling is also practicing there. Your uncle Qize knows how to change face, so he should be able to guide nianling. But your uncle Qiao Dong has that book about changing face. You two can learn it together, so come on." After Qiao Yuling finished, he had the idea of letting his two sons compete with each other and make progress.

    Nangong Siling''s fighting spirit came in an instant, "Uncle Qiao Dong, we can''t lose to uncle nianling and uncle Qize. Come on, I''ll tell you, this should be the way it is..."

    So... Bring two people to the two sons, Qiao Yuling is completely ignored by the son, addicted to the two people, completely did not find her existence.

    Qiao Yuling sat for a while and then went out. Xiaoying came over. "The master has arranged according to your orders. Tang Guoer has heard that you are coming back, and Tang Feng is coming to see you."

    "Then let them come and see you."

    "Yes."

    "When will they arrive?"

    "It''ll be there in an hour."

    "Oh, after meeting them, I''m going to lie in barracks. You can arrange it. I''ll go back to my room first. Don''t let anyone disturb me."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling went back to the courtyard where she came to live with Xiao Qize. After entering the room, she began to study her son''s poisonous blood. She would try her best to make her son look like a normal person.

    After a long time in the space, when Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er arrived, Xiao Ying knocked on the door.

    Qiao Yuling came out of the room and saw the two people at the door. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "long time no see."

    "You are really the master." Tang Guo''er is surprised and smiles. She saves her from the master, and the medicine bottle with the same name. There are too many coincidences, so she doubts whether it is the master.

    Tang Feng is surprised after the joy, "master."

    "I''ve worked hard for you in my absence, but I''m afraid I''ll continue to work hard for you in the following days." What Qiao Yuling said is sincere.

    Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er raised their heads and said in unison, "it''s their duty to act for the master."

    Qiao Yuling slightly raised his hand and disagreed, "no... I lost my memory. I don''t know when I can recover. You need to do a lot of things next."

    "My subordinates are willing to work for my master." They said together.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "OK, if you come, just stay and have dinner together. It''s just noon. You can also tell me what happened when I was away."

    "Yes."

    Two people do not refuse, when the master does not lose memory, they are both masters and friends.

    Having dinner together, Tang Feng and Tang Guo''er talked about a lot of things, but one thing made Qiao Yuling alert. "You said that after we left, you sent people to stare at the fishing village to return. People often go out of the fishing village, so they don''t come back?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart clapped, "let the people over there keep an eye on it. I need to discuss this with the Lord."

    "Yes."

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling can''t wait for a moment. She goes to Yizhi and tells her that she has something important to discuss with Nangong Chenwei. Yizhi just calmly waves her hand and says, "go, I''ll see what''s going on at home. Xiaoxuan is busy practicing medicine these days. She hasn''t gone out yet. If she knows you''re back, she must be very happy."

    Qiao Yuling can''t remember who Xiaoxuan is, but he can tell that Xiaoxuan has a good relationship with her. "Then come back and see you later."

    "Come on, let''s go now. We''ll be there in the evening."¡° Thank you Yi Zhi is very impolite of white her one eye, simply straight forward to close the door, don''t want to listen to her nonsense. Qiao Yuling looks at the closed door, smiles and leaves with Xiaoying and Xiaoba. When they left, each of them took a gauze hat and went all the way to the barracks. When it was really dark, Qiao Yuling arrived. When someone comes on horseback, the gatekeepers are already on guard. Xiaoying and Xiaoba take off their hats first. The soldiers below know their faces. But now, in special times, they are not allowed to enter without waist tags. Xiaoying takes out the waist token, and the gatekeeper gives way. From the beginning to the end, Qiao Yuling''s hat hasn''t been taken off. Several people dismount and walk in all the way. Xiaoying takes Qiao Yuling to the main camp of Nangong Chenwei and sees Yingfeng guarding¡° Xiao Ba, why are you here? " YINGDIAN ran to Xiaoba happily and took Xiaoba''s hand when he spoke. Small eight for shadow electricity such behavior has been used to, but still habitually stare at him, with a look at Qiao Yuling, did not speak. The shadow telegram immediately came forward and said, "the Lord is discussing with the king of Xiang kingdom. I''ll go in and report."¡° It''s said that Xiaoying brings people here to discuss important matters. " Qiao Yuling spoke faintly. YINGDIAN understands that he bends slightly and turns to go in. Soon Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai come out together. Nangong Chenwei is a little excited. Li Shuai stands by and jokes, "Why are you so excited?" Then he looked at Qiao Yuling, touched his chin and thought, "is it really Yuling?"

 Chapter 1590

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak yet. Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly at him. Nangong Chenwei understood. He turned and looked at Li Shuai. He was rather disgusted. "Don''t you leave now, do you want to go to bed here?"

    "Who is rare, I just want to see what kind of woman." Li Shuai finish saying, see south palace Chen Wei facial expression is not very good, then very discerning of put to wave a hand to walk.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to pull Qiao Yuling into the camp and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"

    "I''ve come up with something that I want to discuss with you." She said softly.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her. Qiao Yuling tells the people from Heyi island where they are hiding. He also tells them that they can use poison more or less, so if you want to catch people, you must send someone who knows medical skills to catch them in order to reduce the loss.

    "Now in the barracks, the only people who can be used for detoxification are Xiaoxuan, you, your master and other military doctors. It''s OK to detoxify ordinary poison. If it''s especially severe, they won''t be able to." Nangong Chenwei is in a dilemma.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought, "there is still one person who can go, but it takes time on the way. If the news is passed here, I''m afraid they will only lurk deeper, and it will be difficult to find out at that time."

    "You mean Xiao Qize?"

    "Yes, it''s more suitable for him to go, but now we are all here, but..." Qiao Yuling recalled that everyone was in a hurry that day, and I''m afraid they didn''t carry much poison, and... After leaving the island, everyone''s life was a problem, not to mention buying medicine to make poison.

    "Do you have any hands over there?" She asked.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "there are some hands, but if you need to catch all the people, I''m afraid my hands are not enough. I need to consult with Li Shuai. He can certainly transfer the hands."

    "Marshal Li?" Qiao Yuling doesn''t know who this man is.

    "The king of Xiang Kingdom, the fishing village is in his territory. It''s better for him to send people there. He has more manpower."

    "Reliable?"

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, gently rubs Qiao Yuling''s hand, some can''t put it down, "the girl is his daughter, now the relationship with Yi Zhi has not been settled, the world is unified, he is the most enthusiastic."

    "Ah?" She really didn''t expect that there was such a thing.

    "Before the war, Li Shuai had to give up the Kingdom, but the people in Xiang Kingdom couldn''t give it up. He was dealing with it all the time, and he didn''t know about Yizhi''s pregnancy. Later, we started the war with the Northern Dynasty, and he came here soon. He was very happy. He wanted to unify the world as soon as possible, and then he could hold the beauty back."

    Qiao Yuling has never seen such a thing. Since ancient times, many men have been fighting for the throne. Brothers have turned into enemies. Even father and son have no feelings. Li Shuai can give up the throne for Yi Zhi. How much love must he have.

    "You''ll find out later." Nangong Chenwei patted her hand, "why didn''t Li Shuai know your identity just now?"

    "The people of the Xiao family know how to change looks. If Cha wants to do something in the barracks, it''s very simple." Qiao Yuling explained, "just now outside, there are so many people with mixed eyes. It''s better not to let people know."

    "Well, you said the same thing. Now your master and they are all here. Would you like to meet them?"

    "Then..."

    "Master, I have something to report." Before Qiao Yuling finished speaking, Yingfeng stood outside to report.

    Nangong Chenwei looks a little unhappy, but he also guesses that if Yingfeng isn''t an important thing, he doesn''t dare to disturb him. He can only say in a deep voice: "come in."

    Qiao Yuling took his hand back from him and sat quietly on one side.

    Nangong Chenwei looks back at her, his eyes are full of smile, and his eyes are a little cold to the shadow wind coming in, "what''s the matter?"

    "Master, someone outside called..." shadow wind looked at Qiao Yuling, and then said: "she is the princess''s sister, said something to find the prince."

    "Yujia?" Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    "Yes, as like as two peas, eight have seen each other.

    "Where are people?"

    "It''s still outside. I dare not let people in."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is a little bad. Is Qiao Yujia back at this time? Is it the Xiao family again?

    "My sister?" Qiao Yuling, who had no memory, sat listening to them, his mind was in a mess.

    Nangong Chenwei explained softly, "a few years ago, your elder sister and her husband went home to visit their relatives. Something happened on the way and they were trapped. You left home to save them. At this time, the Northern Dynasty invaded and directly sent your family to other countries. Later, we went back and found Xiao Wu first. We slowly found the rest of them, but... Yujia didn''t find them."

    "No, it can''t be said that I didn''t find it. It''s just that what I found before was a fake. It''s related to Heyi island. Your poison has nothing to do with that fake Yujia."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "how can this happen? I haven''t been looking for it for several years. Why didn''t I just come back? At this juncture, I came back again..."

    "She has a keepsake coming in." Shadow wind delivers things to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei stood up when she saw something. Qiao Yuling was also very surprised. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere. "It''s a familiar thing."¡° You didn''t? " Nangong Chenwei asked. Qiao Yu Ling is muddled, "should I have?"¡° It seems that Xiao Jinze took your things away. " Nangong Chenwei took the pendant up and looked at it carefully. There was a good word on it, "it''s Yujia''s, but it''s not known whether the people outside are real." Nangong Chenwei hands things to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling reaches for it and feels very familiar with it. But when she sees the material of the pendant, she laughs, "I sent it out."¡° Yes Both recognized that it was something out of space¡° Blindfold people and bring them in. " Nangong Chenwei spoke¡° Yes The shadow wind retreated¡° "Shadow electricity."¡° Master. "¡° Go and invite Xiao Wu over. "¡° Yes¡° Small five Qiao Yuling is curious. Nangong Chenwei explained patiently, "Xiao Wu is your younger brother, your elder sister''s name is Qiao Yuyue, you are the second, the third is Qiao Yujia, which is the one we will see next. The fourth is Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are twins, Xiao Wu is in the barracks with Dongqi''s men, Xiao Liu is outside in charge of business affairs, and he will come here from time to time."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling felt nothing after listening. After a while, Yingfeng came in with a man and a woman. The man was very angry. Qiao Yuling frowned as soon as he came in. She was a killer in her previous life. The man was very murderous.

 Chapter 1591

    But the woman looks at and she is in some degree similar, a green dress, good face, eyes smart, a look is smart.

    "Chen Wei elder brother, you''re not right. I can''t easily remember what happened at home. After I find out your trend, I come here in a hurry. I didn''t expect that you should let them cover my eyes." When a woman comes in, she is very unhappy and complains.

    Nangong Chenwei frowns at her, looks the same as Qiao Yujia, and speaks the same, but he is not sure whether it is him or not. Now Yuling has lost her memory, so it''s up to him to tell if this person is Yujia.

    "Sit down." He glanced at Qiao Yujia faintly, and then looked at the man beside her, "this is..."

    Qiao Yujia looked back at the man and said, "I don''t know him. Brother Chenwei can let your people do whatever they want."

    "Take it down and take care of it." Nangong Chenwei is more direct. Yingfeng is going to take the man away. The man stares at Qiao Yujia.

    Who knows Qiao Yujia reason all have no reason, even very active oneself stretched out a hand to pour a cup of tea for oneself, the mouth person recites, "Chen Wei elder brother, your tea here can be really not good at all."

    Nangong Chenwei sees that Qiao Yujia doesn''t care about men. He waves to Yingfeng and asks him to take them down first. Yingfeng wants to take the man away immediately. Unexpectedly, the man has a temper.

    Directly shake off the shadow wind''s hand, is very cold hand, "let me go."

    Shadow wind can also feel the man''s momentum is different, let go of the man, made a please posture: "please."

    The man took another look at Qiao Yujia and followed the shadow wind.

    Qiao Yujia had already sat down and looked at Qiao Yuling carefully. The more she looked at her anger, the more unhappy she was, and the more she looked at Nangong Chenwei. "Brother Chenwei, when you first met my second sister, she was only eight years old. You can wait until she reached her hairpin. Now the second sister is just missing and not dead, You just can''t wait to leave a woman with you? "

    Nangong Chenwei takes a look at Qiao Yuling. He knows that the person in front of him misunderstands, but he doesn''t explain. He just looks at Qiao Yujia faintly and says in a cold voice: "are you really Qiao Yujia? I don''t know. What qualifications do you have to say these words here?"

    "No matter whether I''m true or not, you''re sorry for the second sister. Brother Chenwei, don''t think you''re the king. Everyone is afraid of you. If you dare to do something to apologize for the second sister, we''ll try our best and we won''t let you go." Qiao Yujia said this very seriously, looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes become more and more unfriendly.

    Even began to comment, "this girl looks flat, nose collapse, lips are too thin, the body is thin, a look is short-lived phase..."

    "Shut up, she can''t leave you to comment." Nangong Chenwei is angry.

    Qiao Yujia''s eyes were very unconvinced, but she took in her breath. She didn''t want to argue with Nangong Chenwei. "King Chen, I''m looking for Xiao Liu. I heard that brother Jianzhi is also here. I want to see them."

    Nangong Chenwei was very unhappy. Looking at Qiao Yujia, he couldn''t tell the truth from the false, so he asked a question, "that day when the Northern Dynasty entered Qiao''s village, my mother slashed Yu Jia''s face. Looking at the girl''s face, it didn''t look like she had been hurt."

    Qiao Yujia stretched out her hand and touched her face, looking a little complicated. "That''s because I met a lady who kindly gave me a kind of ointment. After using it, the wound on her face was healed. I can''t see it."

    "Oh? That medicine is really good. " Nangong Chenwei is suspicious.

    Qiao Yujia some helpless, looking at Nangong Chenwei, "Chen Wang, you love to believe it or not, I just want to see the person I want to see, even if you don''t want to recognize me, it doesn''t matter, I will find the second sister myself."

    Finish saying even still angry general, looked at Qiao Yuling direction, very angry.

    At this time, YINGDIAN came with Xiaowu. Xiaowu came in and saw Qiao Yujia stunned, but now Xiaowu is not a child who didn''t know anything a few years ago.

    He knows the current situation. When Chen Wei''s brother comes back, he knows that his second sister is back, but the people in Heyi island are not easy to provoke. As soon as the second sister comes back, does the third sister come back?

    What a coincidence.

    Xiao Wu came to see Qiao Yujia for a long time and didn''t speak. He went to Nangong Chenwei''s side and called out, "brother Chenwei."

    Nangong Chenwei delivers the keepsake that Qiao Yujia handed in to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu takes a look and looks back at Qiao Yujia in surprise. She finds that... I don''t know when Qiao Yujia''s face is full of tears. She even looks at Xiao Wu with her eyes fixed, and she is too excited to speak.

    "Are you really the third sister?" Xiaowu still can''t believe it.

    Qiao Yujia nodded, tears fell down, and her voice was very hoarse, "you boy, you are so tall, the third sister can hardly recognize you."

    Small five excited with melancholy, he looked up at Nangong Chenwei, "Chenwei brother, this is the third sister?"

    "You son, I am not the third sister, you still ask him? Chen King now beauty is in bosom, say all say not, long ago forgot two elder sisters, you come over Qiao Yujia looked at Xiao Wu with some hatred.

    Small five Meng, the tone of this speech and the second sister is really God similar, "this..." he tangled up. Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yujia and asked, "how can you prove that you are not a fake?"¡° King Chen, what do you mean by this? What do you mean I''m fake? Can''t you see if I''ve changed my face? " Qiao Yujia said, reaching out and pinching her face directly, and tugging at her hand, she said, "no, you can check whether I''m easy to look." Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling look back at each other. Qiao Yuling believes that it''s not fake. She has been observing each other''s actions since she entered the door. She is very magnanimous. Qiao Yujia saw Nangong Chenwei looking back at the woman around him so attentive, the fire in her heart immediately got up, directly reached out and patted the table, "King Chen, what do you mean, in front of our sister and brother, love other women, you don''t forget, when you married my second sister, you should answer, you only married her in this life, you should break the oath." At this time, Xiao Wu noticed that Qiao Yuling, who had been sitting on one side and had a very low sense of existence, was very surprised, but what followed was a surprise. Chen Wei''s elder brother said that the second elder sister came back, but she couldn''t use her original face. It was after the change of face. Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yujia with tears and laughter. He also thinks that Qiao Yujia is true, but... The people in Heyi island are cunning, so they can''t believe it¡° Why don''t you go and see if she''s changed face? " He looked back at Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 1592

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, nodded gently, got up and walked slowly to Qiao Yujia.

    Qiao Yujia doesn''t quite believe that Nangong Chenwei will betray her sister, but this woman, from the moment she enters the door, she has observed carefully. She doesn''t have to change her face and let Nangong Chenwei treat her like this. How can she be happy.

    "You go away, I don''t need you to verify the truth. Since you don''t believe I''m Qiao Yujia, that''s OK." Qiao Yujia is really angry and reaches for Xiao Wu''s Pendant.

    Xiao Wu naturally doesn''t give, Qiao Yujia wants to rob, one doesn''t give, one robs, naturally... Qiao Yuling hasn''t come to Qiao Yujia''s side, so they fight.

    Xiao Wu learned a lot from Qiao Yujia when he was young, but he learned a lot from Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia wants to subdue him quickly.

    But... In the past few years when Qiao Yujia was away, Xiao Wu''s skill has also improved rapidly, and Xiao Wu has had the spirit fruit and spirit water that Qiao Yuling borrowed from her mother, so she has excellent talent.

    The two men were very close to each other at one time.

    Small five have scruples, don''t want to because two people fight, and bad Nangong Chenwei camp things, then this Qiao Yujia to outside.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling naturally follow out. Nangong Chenwei''s people are all around, and Xiao Wu''s identity is well known. When they suddenly see a woman fighting with Xiao Wu, they are all stunned. Yingfeng and others want to help Xiao Wu, but Nangong Chenwei stops them.

    Qiao Yujia''s mouth is not idle, while playing and scolding, "Xiao Wu, you have no conscience, give me things, you don''t recognize my third sister, I don''t want to recognize your brother, give me things, I leave by myself."

    "I didn''t say don''t recognize, just want to make sure, you so angry why, Chen Wei elder brother just let people check whether you have changed face." Xiao Wu is in a hurry to explain that he is about to fall into a disadvantage. The owner of the things in his hand is no longer protected. How can he not be in a hurry.

    Qiao Yujia''s temper has come up, but he doesn''t listen to Xiao Wu''s explanation, "what are you sure of? I don''t need Chen Wang''s new lover to check if I have a face change. " Finish saying she is more angry, "small five you always follow in Chen Wang side, see he side have new lover, you unexpectedly don''t care, you want to annoy me, two elder sister white pain you, wait for two elder sister to come back, see how she handles you."

    "Xinhuan, what''s new? Third sister, what are you talking about In the process of shaking, Xiao Wu has believed Qiao Yujia''s identity, because the woman in front of him feels the same as the third sister when fighting with him. This person is the third sister.

    "The woman just inside is not a new love. What is it? Chen Wang''s eyes can''t deceive me. " When Qiao Yujia finished speaking, she had snatched the things from Xiao Wu''s hand. She was very satisfied. She stretched out her foot and wanted to kick Xiao Wu out, but she thought that the other party was her brother in the end, so she changed kicking to throwing.

    Small five body soars to turn over, then feet fall to the ground, small face some bitterness, "third sister, what do you say?"

    Qiao Yujia gets something and puts it back on her neck. She glances angrily at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling beside Nangong Chenwei. At last, she stares at Xiaowu fiercely. "I don''t believe it. I''ll do it myself."

    With that, she wanted to go, and the soldiers around her were all in a defensive posture, intending to rush as soon as they heard the order.

    Qiao Yuling, who is beside Nangong Chenwei, takes the initiative to gently tug at his sleeve and whispers in his ear: "she doesn''t look fake. She has been acting magnanimously since she came in."

    She also likes this younger sister. She comes in and starts calling Chen Wei''s elder brother. When she finds that there is a woman beside Nangong Chen Wei, she is angry and turns into Chen Wang, proving that she is not powerful, and that she has only her elder sister in her heart.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally also saw that no matter how well a person imitates, he can''t know everything, and his temper and character can''t be so similar.

    "When your second sister went to batuguo to look for you, she met a fake Qiao Yujia."

    Smell speech, Qiao Yujia the footstep that goes forward one meal, turn head to unimaginable of looking at South Temple Chen Wei, "what do you say?"

    "I met a fake Qiao Yujia before."

    "So many of you are blind? Didn''t recognize it? " Qiao Yujia is so angry that someone dares to pretend to be herself.

    Nangong Chenwei was scolded and not angry, this girl has always been no big no small, "she disguised very well, and at that time also said... Amnesia."

    Qiao Yujia''s face turned black and trembled with anger. She didn''t say a word.

    Qiao Jianzhi, who had received news from the training ground, was overjoyed when he saw Qiao Yujia

    Qiao Jianzhi has been busy in the martial arts field recently. He hasn''t heard about Heyi island. Nangong Chenwei hasn''t had time to talk to him when he comes back.

    Qiao Yujia looked back to see Qiao Jianzhi, tears pattered off, "brother Jianzhi." Her voice trembled slightly. She ran forward and hugged Qiao Jianzhi. Her voice was stuffy. "I miss you so much."

    Qiao Jianzhi was so big that he didn''t doubt it. He even held Qiao Yujia in his arms. In front of so many people, he patted Qiao Yujia''s back with some embarrassment. He scolded, "you girl, you are such a big person, you still cry."

    "What''s wrong with crying? I''m excited." Qiao Yujia''s answer is a righteous one. After that, she reaches for Qiao Jianzhi''s arm and wipes all her tears on Qiao Jianzhi''s sleeve. Turning back, she points to Nangong Chenwei and Xiaowu and complains to Qiao Jianzhi, "brother Jianzhi, they all say I''m fake. They still don''t believe me."¡° This... "Qiao Jianzhi just came here and didn''t know what was going on. He was a little confused for a moment. Qiao Yujia is even more angry. Qiao Jianzhi says, "brother Jianzhi, you''ve been following King Chen all these years. Xiao Wu is a child who doesn''t know about men and women. You don''t understand it. You don''t watch King Chen for your second sister. You let him have a new love."¡° This... "" don''t tell me that there is a normal woman around you as the Lord. When he proposed to the second sister, he promised his parents that he would never accept another woman. Only the second sister, you... "" Yujia, wait a minute. What''s the matter with me? " Qiao Jianzhi finally finds an opportunity to interrupt Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia turns head to point to Qiao Yuling, "she, Chen Wang''s side appears new woman, how don''t you think of a way to drive her away." Qiao Jianzhi was confused, "this..." he looked at Nangong Chenwei in surprise, "who is this? I haven''t seen it. " He replied to Qiao Yujia¡° what? You haven''t even seen it? It seems that King Chen has hidden it deep enough. " Qiao Yujia satirically looks at Nangong Chenwei, and his eyes are full of disdain.

 Chapter 1593

    Nangong Chenwei can''t even get angry. His sister-in-law loves his wife so much. He should be happy, but he just slanders such things... Fortunately, his wife is standing beside him.

    "Third sister is not, you misunderstood." Xiao Wu spoke in a hurry.

    Qiao Yujia that call an angry, small five this son, front and she do right, and now protect Nangong Chenwei, is really arm to turn out, "small five, before three elder sister really white pain you, two elder sister also white pain you."

    "No Small five that call a anxious ah, he simply looked back at Nangong Chen Wei, "Chen Wei elder brother you pour is to explain a sentence."

    Qiao Jianzhi also looks at Nangong Chenwei curiously and asks, "who is this around you?"

    Nangong Chenwei glanced around the soldiers, those soldiers immediately scattered, standing around only small shadow, eight small, there are four shadows, he said a light, "what words go in to say." Then he took Qiao Yuling in.

    Although Qiao Yujia is not willing to go in and ask what''s going on, as well as the fake thing before.

    When the party entered the camp, Xiao Wu opened his mouth first, "brother Chenwei, please explain to the third sister quickly. I''m sure she is the third sister. The third sister seldom cries, but when she is angry, she will pull brother Jianzhi''s arm to wipe her tears."

    "Really, this girl is the only one who wipes tears with my clothes these years." Qiao Jianzhi proved it on one side.

    Nangong Chenwei laughed, "all sit down, sit down and say slowly."

    They found a place to sit down. Because Nangong Chenwei had stayed here for a long time, and he had to take care of Siling and nianling, his main camp was very big, with two rooms inside and outside. The layout of the outside was the same as that of the hall, with two main positions and chairs on both sides.

    "That Chen King explains quickly." After Qiao Yujia sat down, she took a look at Qiao Yuling.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles angrily and grabs Qiao Yuling''s hand directly. Qiao Yuling is a bit unnatural and wants to take it back, but he won''t let it go. Qiao Yuling can only let him go at last.

    This makes Qiao Yujia get angry and stand up from the chair, pointing to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling with trembling hands, unable to say a word.

    Xiao Wu and Qiao Jianzhi reach out to Qiao Yujia and comfort each other.

    "Yujia, sit down. Wang Ye is not like that. You have to believe him." Qiao Jianzhi said.

    "Third sister, have you forgotten Chen Wei''s affection for the second sister? He must have a reason. " Xiao Wu also explained.

    Qiao Yujia angrily glanced at them, "you two believe him." After that, he sat down angrily, which made him angry.

    "She''s your second sister." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    "What?" Qiao Yujia just sat down and stood up again, pointing to Qiao Yuling. For a moment, she couldn''t believe it.

    Nangong Chenwei opened his mouth to explain, "I''m the same. I''ve also determined her identity these two days. She lost her memory. She was taken medicine and forgot her previous memory."

    "What? Then why is the second sister still changing face? " Qiao Yujia pointed out the key point.

    Nangong Chenwei explained, "she was taken to Heyi island. When she got out of the island, someone helped her change her face, but now she can''t change her face. The other side used a special method."

    Qiao Yujia looked at Qiao Yuling in shock, and her body trembled with it. Her voice was hoarse, and her tears fell down. Her eyes were no longer disgusted, but kind. "That day at sea, the old thing in Heyi Island, was she really the second sister on board?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at Qiao Yujia. Thinking of the situation on the sea that day, she was slightly surprised and asked: "you... Are you from shadowless gate?"

    Smell speech, Qiao Yujia as frustrated in general, a butt back to the chair, some angry said: "no, I''m not shadowless door people, I''m Qiao village."

    Qiao Yuling saw that her state was not right, so she didn''t say anything more. She thought that that day, the man standing on the boat... Suddenly coincided with the man who came today. It seemed that he was the same person.

    "What''s the matter, second sister, third sister? Have you met before?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.

    "Yes, I met the second sister on board when Heyi island was out of the island. I felt very familiar at that time. But when I went to the ship on Heyi Island, I lost the second sister. At that time, old Xiao didn''t let us search and poisoned us." Qiao Yujia was angry when she talked about it. At that time, she was poisoned in order to block the arrow for the dead man.

    But fortunately, the poisoning was so deep that it made her recover her memory.

    Qiao Yuling also began to explain, "that day, I went to the deck to see the boat sink. I intended to see it more, but when your boat came near, Xiao asked someone to take me back to my room. I didn''t know what happened behind."

    Qiao Yujia suddenly stood up from the chair in shock, with a lingering fear, "second sister, it''s not easy to escape from those abnormal hands of Heyi Island, right?"

    "Not bad." Qiao Yuling kept a secret and was not willing to talk more.

    Qiao Yujia did not ask. She put out her hand and patted Xiao Wu''s head directly. "What''s the matter with you? How dare you not recognize me? "

    "No, third sister. It''s just a coincidence that you came back at this time. Recently, there have been many things. After people from Heyi island came out, they changed their looks into the appearance of second sister. They cheat people everywhere. We are dealing with this matter, and you suddenly came back. We naturally doubt it." Xiao Wu was wronged¡° These scum, I won''t make them feel better. " Qiao Yujia said coldly, her aura changed completely, and all the people present had skills. She felt her change in an instant. Xiao Wu reaches for Qiao Yujia''s hand and looks at her with tears, "third sister, have you had a good time these years?"¡° Good Qiao Yujia rubbed Xiaowu''s head with her hand, and her tears came out again. "These years have been very good. Don''t you think I''m sitting in front of you now?"¡° Third sister, we miss you so much. The second sister went to find you for a long time, but there was no news. Later, we found a fake one, and the fake one poisoned the second sister. " Small five some distressed, but also hate their useless. Qiao Yujia holds Xiaowu''s hand tightly for a few minutes and turns to look at Qiao Yuling. Now Qiao Yuling has no memory, so she can''t understand those feelings. She is like an outsider. Looking at them, she says that she has nothing to do with her¡° It''s OK. Now that the third sister is back, let me know if there''s anything. The third sister can solve it. You won''t have to bear a heavy burden at a young age. "

 Chapter 1594

    "Good." Xiaowu happily agreed, but looking at Qiao Yujia''s eyes, he felt distressed.

    Because everyone began to doubt Qiao Yujia, it diluted the sadness and happiness that they had not seen for a long time between their relatives. Instead, it became dull. Qiao Yuling felt that it was very good, and she liked the atmosphere.

    "Second sister, you''re back. I''ve sent news to fourth sister and sixth sister. I believe they will come soon." Xiao Wu said.

    Qiao Yujia reached out and rubbed his head, "OK, that''s just right. Don''t tell them the news when I come back. I will give them a surprise when they come back."

    "Good."

    Nangong Chenwei gets up and looks at Qiao Yuling beside him and says, "I''ll go to find Li Shuai. Do you want to go with me?"

    "No, I''ll stay here." Qiao Yuling knows what Nangong Chenwei wants to do with Li Shuai, so he refuses.

    "Well, you can have a good chat first, and I''ll send someone to prepare the meal."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei left. Qiao Yujia went directly to Qiao Yuling and sat down beside him. He looked left and right. He was very curious. He put his hand around Qiao Yuling''s arm and said, "second sister, what''s wrong with your face? Why can''t you see any trace? "

    "I learned it when I was in Heyi island." Qiao Yuling had no uncomfortable feeling when he was held by Qiao Yujia. He just felt wonderful.

    "Then this technique is really good, before the second sister taught us the technique of face changing, there are still drawbacks, but..." Qiao Yujia smile deep, "I have now learned the technique of shadowless gate, martial arts also improved a lot, the technique of face changing is not very useful for me."

    "Second sister, you are very powerful now?" Xiao Wu has bright eyes.

    Qiao Yujia raised her head haughtily, "naturally."

    "Why did it take you so long to fight me just now?"

    "You have no conscience, I''m your second sister, you''re my brother, my brother. I just want what you have. What if I hit you hard and break you? Then I have to die of heartache, and how can I stand up to my parents? " Qiao Yujia rolled her eyes at Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu spits out his tongue and doesn''t speak any more.

    Seeing their relationship, Qiao Yuling wanted to recover his memory. Unfortunately, he couldn''t think of anything.

    "Yuling, have you seen Siling and nianling?" Qiao Jianzhi asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I''ve seen you."

    "That''s good. After you left, those two children have been following us for several years, which is very pitiful." Qiao Jianzhi said painfully.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly didn''t know what to say, so he just sat down. Qiao Jianzhi wanted to talk to Qiao Yuling, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Small five also want to talk with Qiao Yuling, the same... Also don''t know what to say, just feel looking at the second sister''s face very uncomfortable.

    Qiao Yujia straight temperament, very simply said, "second sister, you have no memory, we do not know what to say with you for a moment."

    Originally, some awkward atmosphere was relieved by Qiao Yujia''s words. Qiao Yuling laughed, "I don''t know what to say..."

    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t talk. Anyway, you are my second sister." Qiao Yujia reached out and gently held Qiao Yuling. Tears rolled down and her voice became hoarse. "Second sister, since I have recovered my memory, I really miss you."

    Qiao Yuling''s body was stiff, but her heart softened.

    Xiaoba came in, "master, Mr. Jiang is here."

    Qiao Yuling was confused.

    Xiao Wu stood up in a hurry. "Second sister, Mr. Jiang is your master. In recent years, your two apprentices have followed Mr. Jiang."

    "Come in, then." Qiao Yuling and others also stood up.

    Soon Jiang Yichen came in, followed by Niuniu and bao''er. After a few years, the two little ones had faded away.

    "Jade spirit." Jiang Yichen came in and looked at Qiao Yuling with an excited face.

    Qiao Yuling was a little surprised. His face was like this. Could master recognize her?

    "Master Jiang, my second sister is like this. Can you recognize her?" Qiao Yujia stood aside and joked.

    Jiang Yichen chuckles, "no matter how a person changes, her eyes can''t change."

    "It seems that my eyes are so clumsy that I didn''t recognize my second sister." Qiao Yujia was a little embarrassed.

    "Master." Qiao Yuling called softly.

    "Just come back, just come back."

    "I..."

    Qiao Yuling is about to explain, Jiang Yichen waved his hand, "just, I know you have lost your memory, but it doesn''t matter. It will be OK slowly."

    "Thank you, master." Qiao Yuling''s eyes were red. She could feel the love from her family and master, but she could not remember anything.

    But it doesn''t affect a big family talking together.

    After Nangong Chenwei finished his work, he came back with Li Shuai. We all sat together to chat and eat. After dinner

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t have a place to live, and Nangong Chenwei doesn''t let anyone prepare a place for her. Instead, she directly lets her live with her. Qiao Yujia doesn''t have a place to live either, but Tan Yixuan has a place here, and Qiao Yujia directly goes to live in Tan Yixuan''s place. After everyone was gone, Qiao Yujia went to the kitchen to get some food, asked Yingfeng where the people were, and went to deliver the food himself. As soon as Qiao Yujia went, the news reached Nangong Chenwei¡° The man''s look at Yujia is very different. " Qiao Yuling said lightly. Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "that''s the little master of the shadowless gate. Yujia should be in the shadowless gate all these years. Yujia doesn''t say a word to him. He estimates that he has done something wrong to Yujia." Qiao Yuling laughed, "the other side looks good." Nangong Chenwei''s face is smelly. Looking back at Qiao Yuling, he asks uncertainly, "what did you just say?"¡° The other side looks good. " Qiao Yuling didn''t feel that there was something wrong with this. Nangong Chenwei directly forward, hands on her side, eyes with a trace of danger, smile meaningful, breath in her ear, "looks good?"¡° Ah? I... "Qiao Yuling stammered, suddenly felt like he said something wrong, and then found that Nangong Chenwei was very close to her. She looked at Nangong Chenwei nervously, and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Nangong Chenwei looks at her seriously, and her eyes are focused and affectionate. Her face is in her eyes, which is directly engraved on her heart. Qiao Yuling looked at him nervously. For a moment, he even had a short breath. "I... I said... I said he and Yujia looked good." She justified herself. Nangong Chenwei answered softly, "en." His answer with a trace of tact, as if the feather can slide through people''s heart, make people itch¡° I... it''s getting late. Go to bed early. I''ll go to find Yujia. " She held it for a long time, and finally held out a word. Nangong Chenwei didn''t move and looked at her seriously, "where do you want to go? We are husband and wife. Let''s sleep together. "

 Chapter 1595

    "I didn''t get my memory back." She said with a trace of anger on her face.

    Even though he can tolerate pulling himself, he still can''t accept lying in the same bed with him.

    "It doesn''t matter. Recover slowly." Nangong Chenwei said very seriously.

    Qiao Yuling raised his head to his eyes, saw the deep emotion of his eyes, and unconsciously moved his face, "I... Can''t accept it now."

    Nangong Chenwei sighed softly, and his voice was fragile. "I just want to share a bed with you. I don''t want to touch you."

    "Not at all." She''s not a little girl. If a man says I can''t get in, it''s all bullshit. It''s all written in previous novels.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she didn''t eat hard or soft, and said in another way, "now you haven''t recovered your memory. If you can''t recover your memory forever, isn''t that..."

    "Let''s wait until I accept it again." Qiao Yuling said, hesitating in her heart, her memory is caused by drugs, really can''t recover memory for a lifetime?

    "How long will that take?"

    "How do I know?"

    See Qiao Yuling really some angry, he more wronged said: "well, you sleep, I hit the floor."

    "No, it''s cold now. You can go to bed and I''ll enter the space." Qiao Yuling just remembered that she could still live in the space, and the whole person became relaxed.

    Don''t be afraid that Nangong Chenwei will bully himself. If he really dares, she will go into the space.

    Smell speech, Nangong Chenwei depressed, can see Qiao Yuling''s appearance, he can only change a saying, "you sleep in bed, I let people move in."

    "No, I can go into the space to see if there is any way. He solved the poison on Siling and nianling."

    "Then I''ll be with you?" He asked tentatively.

    Qiao Yuling directly refused, "no, you''re tired for a day. Have a rest earlier." When you say you''re perfect, you go into space.

    Nangong Chenwei, facing the empty chair, feels helpless. He turns around and sits on the chair for a long time. He gets up and goes outside to the military doctor.

    As he passed by the prison, he saw Qiao Yujia sitting outside the cell chatting with the people inside.

    The cell in the barracks was originally in the tent, but because there were many changes in the tent, the back was simply changed into transparent, with only a roof on it. It could not rain and the wind was still very strong.

    He even heard two people talking.

    "Have a good meal, have a good rest, think about how you used to treat me, all told you not to come, you don''t listen, here is my territory, without my order, Chen Wang won''t let you go." When Qiao Yujia spoke, she looked down at her nails and looked lazy.

    The man inside, eating seriously, even commented, "this noodle is cooked by you. It''s delicious." His voice was very low, but it was chilly in other people''s ears.

    Qiao Yujia looked back at him and said, "don''t think I''m going to cook noodles for you just to forgive you. Just now I went to the kitchen and saw that there was no food left. Those cookers also had a rest. I thought that everyone was busy and couldn''t call someone up to cook for you, so I made some pig food myself."

    "Well, your pig food is delicious." The man looked at Qiao Yujia seriously and answered.

    Qiao Yu Jia once again white he one eye, "I say young Lord adult, your ambition?"? You seem happy to be called a pig. "

    "Naturally, I''m happy to be a pig raised by Qiao Yujia." The man looked at Qiao Yujia''s serious reply, as if he didn''t mean to joke at all.

    Qiao Yujia was embarrassed by such a shameless person, and shook her hand. "The little master of the shadowless door, who kills people without blinking an eye, should let your hands down to have a look. They want to be a pig just like the little master of Shendi."

    The man will eat noodles clean, soup also drink a drop left, but also take time to answer her, "my gentle only to you."

    Qiao Yujia suddenly laughed, reached out and took out a bag of medicine from her clothes, and shook it in front of her eyes, "your gentleness is only for me? Do you dare to eat this packet of heartbroken powder in my hand? "

    The man''s hand stretched out from the gap and directly took the medicine from Qiao Yujia''s hand. Without thinking about it, he directly planned to swallow it, looking at Qiao Yujia all the time.

    Qiao Yujia''s hands on both sides were tight, and her eyes were complex. She looked at the man and told the soldiers around her, "call a military doctor to detoxify him. After detoxification, he threw it out directly, and never let him in."

    "Yes." The general took orders to do it immediately.

    The man looked at Qiao Yujia''s back and cried out, "Yujia."

    Qiao Yujia rigid body back, eyes complex looking at the man in the prison, "Xia Yiting, the enmity between us on this, later don''t appear in front of me."

    Then she turned and tears rolled down, the body is very stiff, but the walking posture is still unchanged, natural and unrestrained to leave.

    Nangong Chenwei witnessed this scene. He saw Qiao Yujia''s tears when he turned back. Instead of going any further, he stood there waiting for the doctor to come. It''s Jiang Yichen who is called to detoxify. Nangong Chenwei comes forward to watch Jiang Yichen detoxify Xia Yiting. Qiao Yujia took out the poison, which is common in the market, but it''s troublesome to solve it. Jiang Yichen took an hour to solve it. Some soldiers came forward to pull Xia Yiting to take him out. Xia Yiting had no reaction throughout the whole process, but it was only at this meeting that he got a reaction. He pushed away his soldiers in a panic and yelled, "I won''t go out, I won''t go out." Nangong Chenwei gently waved his hand, "Xia Shaozhu, you are comfortable in my prison, so you don''t want to go?"¡° King Chen Xia Yiting in the face of Nangong Chenwei, just take out a little bit of master posture, voice hoarse, "I just want to stay with her."¡° What did Xia Shaozhu do to make Yujia so angry that he could give you poison? "¡° I... "Xia Yiting''s eyes flashed a trace of regret. He couldn''t say a word, and he didn''t dare to say. If the Qiao family knew what he had done to Yu Jia, he would not be able to be with Yu Jia in his whole life. She used to be Yujia with no background, but now... She has found her relatives and a powerful brother-in-law. When Nangong Chenwei sees this conjecture, it must be Xia Yiting who is sorry for Qiao Yujia and doesn''t let the soldiers throw people out. The skills of the soldiers are not enough to compete with Xia Shaozhu. He slightly forward, eyes sharp looking at Xia Yiting, "Xia Shaozhu please, just now jade good but made a word."

 Chapter 1596

    "Chen Wang, i... I want to stay with her." Xia Yiting has no master, just like a child who has done something wrong.

    "Xia Shaozhu, please first." The South Temple Chen Wei Mou color slightly sinks down, is very displeased.

    How to say again, he has known the girl''s family since he knew her. Yujia is also the one who watched her grow up. Now he sees his growing up sister being bullied. If his brother-in-law doesn''t give vent to his sister, he will be bullied and won''t return it at home.

    "I..."

    "If Xia Shaozhu doesn''t want to leave by himself, I don''t mind doing it myself."

    The threat of Nangong Chenwei still works here. Xia Yiting is very weak. He looks up at Nangong Chenwei and says, "King Chen also has a lover. Why can''t he accept my love?"

    "Acacia? Xia Yiting, if I''m not wrong, you must have done something bad to Yujia. In the past, Yujia lost her memory and no one could help her, but now she''s back, not to mention that my princess will never see her sister bullied, even I won''t see Yujia bullied. "

    Xia Yiting''s throat choked, but he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t even know what to say. His heart was painful. At last, he could only leave the prison slowly and move step by step.

    "Yingfeng, you take people to send Xia Shaozhu out. After you go down, you don''t have to be lenient when you see Xia Shaozhu."

    "Yes."

    More than an hour was spent watching the opera. Nangong Chenwei didn''t have the heart to go to the doctor, so he went back directly. Qiao Yuling was still in the space. He sat for a while and said softly to the air, "I just went out and saw Yujia being bullied."

    Soon Qiao Yuling''s figure appeared. She looked at him nervously and asked, "she was bullied? Why bully? Who dares to bully her in the barracks? "

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t tell Qiao Yuling what he saw and heard. Finally, he came to a conclusion: "there must have been some entanglement between the two. Yujia doesn''t have no feelings for Xia Yiting either. Maybe some things hurt too much. It''s just that Xia Yiting dares to take the poison in Yujia''s hand and eat it, He must be sure that Yujia will not poison himself. "

    "Although I lost my memory, I still have some feelings. I can feel the family relationship between Yujia and me. I''ll go to talk to her tomorrow."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei looked at her seriously, warm in the heart, although she now lost memory, but their feelings depend on, "the luckiest thing in my life is to meet you."

    Qiao Yuling was a bit awkward and didn''t know how to reply. He said, "how did you go to talk with Li Shuai today?"

    "It''s very good. Li Shuai said that he would send someone directly to ask the people over there to find something that would detoxify them. If you change their poison directly, the other party will not be able to make waves without poison."

    "That''s good. It''s easy to stop people in the early past, but... I''m afraid there will be an accident. It''s all human life."

    "Don''t worry, Li Shuai is the king of Xiang kingdom. He dares to say that, which proves that he can find a doctor to detoxify." Nangong Chenwei reaches for her hand and looks at her with deep eyes.

    Qiao Yuling heart a jump, stammer say: "I... I go to space to see medicine." Say it''s done and it''s gone.

    Nangong Chenwei is facing the air, which makes him depressed.

    Time back to an hour ago, Qiao Yujia hung his head all the way back to the camp, immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, his face became pale.

    She hurriedly took out a small bottle from her sleeve, poured out a pill from it, quickly swallowed it, and slowly relieved her complexion.

    Sitting on the bed for a rest, feeling a little bit of strength on her body, she got up and went out of the barracks to the direction of the cell.

    Far away, she stood in a remote place, just quietly watching Jiang Yichen save Xia Yiting, who lay on the ground motionless, as if she had no reaction after eating the poison she gave him.

    The night is getting colder and colder, her body is stiff, Xia Yiting''s poison is cured, Nangong Chenwei let him go, Xia Yiting doesn''t want to go, but at last she left under the threat of Nangong Chenwei.

    Xia Yiting walked in the front, followed by Yingfeng and yinglei. He moved very slowly. It wasn''t a long way. It took him about half an hour to walk out of the barracks gate.

    Standing at the gate, he looked back inside, his eyes complex, tangled, pain, regret, all kinds of emotions entangled together, like a beast to swallow him.

    There, he stood and did not want to leave. Some soldiers urged him to leave as soon as possible. Idlers were not allowed to stay within three kilometers of the barracks gate.

    Xia Yiting leaves step by step, and Qiao Yujia goes out of the barracks. The first time Qiao Yujia goes out, Nangong Chenwei receives the news.

    Qiao Yuling just entered the space and had to come out of the space again. Fearing that Qiao Yujia would have an accident, he sent Xiaoba and YINGDIAN to follow Zhenbao.

    "You''d better have a rest outside. The news of Yujia will come from time to time. You''ll consume your energy and energy when you come out and go in like this." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at him and left a sentence directly, "you can handle the news from Yujia." Then she went into the space again. Nangong Chenwei sighs helplessly. He can only go to bed and feel the lonely night. Before there was no news about her, the night was long and lonely without any expectation. Now with expectation, even dreams are beautiful. Outside the barracks, Xia Yiting left and just stopped three kilometers away. His subordinates immediately came, "young master."¡° All stand down. " Xia Yiting''s eyes are still looking at the direction of the barracks when he talks. Qiao Yujia deviated from his position after leaving the barracks. Now she is on his side. Because it is dark, she looks for a tree and looks at it quietly¡° Please leave with us. The master and his wife will send a message and ask them to take you back. "¡° Go away Xia Yiting said a word indifferently. His subordinates looked up and finally said, "the little Lord has offended." With that, they threw some powder at Xia Yiting, but Xia Yiting fell down in an instant. The man caught Xia Yiting and handed him over to the people around him. The man hesitated and said, "the little Lord falls faster than usual." After that, he reached for Xia Yiting''s arm and found that his pulse was very weak. The person who felt the pulse blacked his face. "The young master was poisoned. It''s obvious that his body has just been detoxified." The subordinate who took the lead also had a black face, and then he turned to look at Qiao Yujia''s direction. His voice was very cold, "come out of the summer water."

 Chapter 1597

    Qiao Yujia converged and walked out slowly with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Her voice was a little careless. "I didn''t expect to be found by you."

    "Xia Shui heard that you have found your family. I hope you don''t pester Shaozhu any more. Otherwise, please look after your family. In case of any accident, it''s not good." The man spoke with great arrogance.

    The smile on Qiao Yujia''s face was deeper, and her eyes were even deeper. Her voice was full of a faint emotion. "Xia Wei, you have to be careful. I''m afraid I''ll poison myself when I''m crazy. If you dare to challenge my bottom line, maybe... I''m not sure I''m going to destroy shadowless gate."

    "Xia Shui, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t be arrogant and domineering because the little Lord is different from you." Xia Wei has a bad face.

    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t disturb me any more, I won''t do anything against you. But if you cheat people too much, don''t blame me for being rude." Qiao Yujia''s last sentence is a bit fierce.

    Xia Wei wanted to say something else. He felt that there was someone behind Qiao Yujia, and the other person''s skill seemed not so good. He thought for a moment and left a sentence, "remember what you said today." With that, he left with his hands.

    Qiao Yujia watched Xia Wei leave. Just now, she was covered with thorns and smiling. Immediately, she looked at the direction of Xia''s family''s departure for a long time. She opened her mouth slightly and said silently, "Xia Yiting, I will never see you again."

    Then she reached out and gently touched her abdomen. After laughing at herself, she put down her hand, put away her loneliness and sadness, and went back to the barracks step by step.

    The next day, when Qiao Yuling got up, she heard the report from Xiao ba. After listening to it, her face was a little bit bad. "Go and find out. I want to know everything."

    "Yes." Xiao Ba took the order.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling''s lips and smiles slightly. This is Qiao Yuling he knows. "Well, don''t be angry. Eat first."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei after eating and asked, "how long will things here last?"

    Nangong Chenwei took the chopsticks in his hand. Thinking of the news he received this morning, he felt a headache for no reason. "I''m afraid this matter... Can''t be finished for a while and a half."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "I started to be careful when people from Heyi island came out from you, and then there were a lot of you. We made a decision immediately, and the remaining remnant Party of Batu and Baiqi disappeared."

    "I''m afraid it''s not about disappearing, but it''s about reaching an agreement with the people in Heyi island. Only when they are there can everyone''s... Ren Kong disappear." Qiao Yuling is also worried. It will be a disaster for those people to keep it.

    "I think there are a lot of things about you. It should be their temptation to us. I just want to see if we will be cheated, so as to judge whether you have come back to me. After the trial, if they get a promise, they will withdraw directly. If they don''t take the lead themselves... It''s hard to find people out."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and thought for a long time, "are there any troops left in the hands of Batu and Baiqi? Can it trouble us? "

    "With the exception of some of the royal family, everyone else has been surrendered and they have no troops at hand." Nangong Chenwei said here, looking back at Qiao Yuling in surprise, "you mean..."

    "Well, since there is no one in their hands, what they hate most is you and me, and what they want to get rid of most is you and me. If we stay here all the time, they may not appear."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "you''re right. When the news comes from Li Shuai, we can go back. There are still many things to do in the world."

    "Well, they will follow us wherever we go next." Qiao Yuling''s eyes were cold, and she hated Xiao''s family, "but... The investigation can''t be relaxed."

    "I see, but... It would be better if there was a way to recognize the face changes on every face."

    Hearing Nangong Chenwei''s proposal, Qiao Yuling is also in front of his eyes. "After I go back, I''ll discuss with Xiao Qize. He must have a way."

    "Yes."

    "You''re busy. I''ll see Yujia."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling went to see Qiao Yujia. When he arrived, Qiao Yujia just finished eating and was about to go out. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he laughed, "second sister, are you coming to see me? I was going to see you

    "Come and have a look. I wanted to come and have breakfast with you, but I''m afraid you didn''t sleep well last night."

    "No, I can sleep soundly everywhere." Qiao Yujia put her hand around Qiao Yuling''s arm and said, "second sister, I want to eat hot pot, yogurt, xianglou dishes and your barbecue."

    "That''s for lunch, but you have to choose one. I''m afraid you can''t eat so much." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    "Let''s have hot pot. It''s comfortable to eat hot pot in this weather." Qiao Yujia said with a smile: "I have been eating with the hot pot shop and xianglou for many years. Every time I go there, I have to praise them. Sometimes I even think about when I will turn the hot pot shop and xianglou into my own home, so I don''t have to spend any more money to eat. I didn''t expect that... It''s really my own home."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t answer because he didn''t know what to say¡° Yunan, that eater... "Eater?"¡° Yes, the second sister said this word first. Yenai was not good to us when we were young. It was all for the second uncle to be an official. Later, when my mother was pregnant with the fifth and sixth children, yenai drove us out. After the separation, yenai sold the land in the village and followed the second uncle to the county. It was not said that the second uncle could be an official. "¡° Later, the second uncle really became an official, but the first thing he did was not make decisions for the common people, but directly sent people to bully our family. That time was really miserable. Yu Nan was very small at that time and had a knife on her neck. When she came back, her temperament changed. Looking back at that time, she was really pitiful. " Qiao Yujia said with emotion¡° After her temperament changed, Yu Nan began to eat all kinds of delicious food, so her second sister gave her a nickname, snack goods, but Xiao Liu is also a snack, and they often grab things to eat. "¡° Some things I can do now, some have forgotten, you first talk about what you want to eat, I''ll see if I can do it Qiao Yuling said. Qiao Yujia looked up and said with a smile: "forget it. Don''t embarrass the second sister. When the second sister comes to think of it, it''s not too late to do it again. Today I want to eat a hot pot."¡° Well... Why don''t we go back to the city first? Things are almost done here. I don''t know if Xiao Wu will come with us, and... Brother Jianzhi. "

 Chapter 1598

    "Let''s ask."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Seeing that Qiao Yujia couldn''t see anything strange, she hesitated and said, "Yujia, tell me what happened in these years."

    Qiao Yujia took Qiao Yuling''s arm and laughed easily, but her eyes were full of vicissitudes, which was a thorough experience of life and death. "It''s nothing. When the Northern Dynasty broke in that year, they caught women in the village. My mother scratched my face and Yu Nan''s face at that time, which I couldn''t understand. My face was very painful. I even said I hated my mother."

    "It''s OK. You were young at that time, and I won''t blame you." Qiao Yuling patted her hand painfully.

    "Yes, my mother shouldn''t blame me, but I haven''t heard from her all these years. Looking back, my mother will cry secretly." Qiao Yujia is still very sad, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m going back soon. I want to be with my mother."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    Qiao Yujia said with a smile: "second sister, when I was he Youxian, I attended your wedding with Chen Wang. At that time, I only thought you were a familiar person. At first, you said to me that I looked like your sister. Later, you said I was your sister, but I had no memory and no keepsake. Even I was not sure whether I was your sister or not. I was a little sorry, At that time, you and Chen Wang should attend the wedding from beginning to end. "

    "It''s good to participate. It''s not a pity." Qiao Yuling comforted.

    "It''s true, but... Ah, my second brother-in-law, I dare not call him brother Chenwei now. When I was in the village, brother Chenwei was just like you. He would go wherever you go. It was quite good at that time." Qiao Yujia began to tell Qiao Yuling about her childhood.

    Qiao Yuling really listens, but... It''s about when he was a child. In fact, what Qiao Yuling said was about Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei when he was a child.

    The one who took them to Xiaowu was Xiaoying. Qiao Yujia only said half of the way and arrived at Xiaowu''s camp. Qiao Yujia looked at them and felt embarrassed. "What has Xiaowu done these years?"

    "Second sister, third sister, you are here." Xiao Wu will come out as soon as he receives the news.

    "Xiao Wu, your camp is still the main account. You are leading Dongqi''s soldiers. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?" Qiao Yujia looks at Xiao Wu with an extremely curious look.

    Small five some embarrassed to scratch a head, "these years things say a long story, how about later I tell you?"

    "Let''s make a long story short, but don''t talk about it now. Let''s ask if you want to come back to the city with us. I want to eat hot pot." Qiao Yujia looks careless.

    "Go back, but I need to make arrangements here to give me time for a stick of incense."

    "Well, you can arrange it. We won''t go in. We have to ask brother Jianzhi. Let''s go first."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yujia takes Qiao Yuling and asks Qiao Jianzhi. Qiao Jianzhi also goes back with them, so... The team grows. As for Jiang Yichen, he can''t go now, and there are still many patients in the barracks to take care of.

    Nangong Chenwei seems to have expected Qiao Yuling to go back, so he pushed everything to... Li Shuai, accompanied Qiao Yuling and others back to the city.

    Qiao Yujia was worried, so... Everyone rode back together. Before going back, Qiao Yuling went into the camp and changed her face before leaving with them.

    Let''s go back together. Our family intentionally or unintentionally wants to compare equestrian skills. Qiao Yuling doesn''t have a match, but follows Qiao Yujia and Xiao Wu. They are running happily. Xiao Wu is a half boy. Now it''s time to be afraid of nothing. In addition, he has been on the battlefield with Nangong Chenwei in recent years, and his temperament is much more stable.

    Qiao Yuling watched them gallop, and the smile on his face deepened a little bit. Qiao Yuling yelled in front of them: "second sister, you walk slowly, and Xiao Wu and I will wait for you first."

    Nangong Chenwei is afraid that Qiao Yuling is tired. He wants to let her have a rest, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t mean that. He goes back without stopping all the way.

    After entering the city, everyone got off the horse directly at the door of the hot pot shop, because... Tang Guo''er was waiting at the door of the hot pot shop, and he was very happy to see the group come back.

    "Two masters, the fifth young master is upstairs, and the third young lady is with him." Finish saying she is not quite sure of looking at the Qiao Yuling of Yi Wanrong to ask, "master son three young lady really came back?"

    "Well, it''s her." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and went in with the crowd. Tang Guo''er was very happy.

    Several people went in and just sat down, the food came up. Qiao Yujia glanced at Nangong Chenwei, then looked at Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuling with a smile and said, "brother Jianzhi, second sister, I want to eat too much, so I move first."

    "Well, eat it." Qiao Yuling can see that Qiao Yujia really wants to eat.

    The whole journey... Qiao Yujia doesn''t talk to Nangong Chenwei much, and Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care about her either. When she returns to her residence, Qiao Yujia is anxious to meet her two children, but Qiao Yuling stops her.

    "Third sister, don''t worry. You''re still cold. You''ve just come back. I''ll see nianling later. Now I can see Siling first." Xiao Wu said.

    "Siling, nianling." Qiao Yujia murmured in a low voice, and then laughed with satisfaction. "It seems that Chen Wang still has deep feelings for the second sister. He named the two children with such affectionate words." Qiao Yuling''s body was stiff. When she first knew the names of the two children, she felt that she couldn''t say them. Now when Qiao Yuling said it, she was so impressed that she ignored it before¡° Of course, brother Chenwei is very good to the second sister. Don''t be angry with the third sister. The reason why brother Chenwei doubts is that there is a fake you before. This time we are just more cautious. " Xiao Wu explains. Qiao Yujia shook her sleeve, "OK, OK, I know, I won''t be embarrassed in the future..." she took a look at Nangong Chenwei standing beside Qiao Yuling, and said softly, "brother Chenwei is dead." Nangong Chenwei smiles, but doesn''t say anything¡° Small five to tell me, why the body has cold can''t see read Ling? Are the two children so weak that they can''t see nianling? Is it OK to see Siling? " Qiao Yujia has various problems. Xiao Wu gave a rough explanation, but also explained the situation of Nangong nianling and Nangong Siling. Qiao Yujia was upset, but didn''t say anything¡° All right, let''s meet siring first. " Qiao Yuling also wanted to see them, but before he went to the courtyard of Nangong Siling, he saw a man standing at the door. He was a little familiar, and he directly reached out to stop them. "No one else can enter."

 Chapter 1599

    Other people are stunned, only Qiao Yuling very seriously looking at the people in front of him, finally very full of nod, "think Ling this easy appearance technique is good, Qiao Dong you want to be a little more indifferent, don''t be so nervous."

    Qiao Dong, who stopped people, broke the gong for a second and looked at Qiao Yuling strangely. "Elder sister, how do you recognize me? It''s really amazing."

    "I''m too familiar with you, so I recognized it. Did Siling ask you to come?" She asked.

    Qiao Dong scratched his head and nodded with a smile. "Yes, Siling said that sister a came back, but she didn''t come back to see us. So he thought about it with me."

    "Very good." Qiao Yuling nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "let''s go in and have a look at Siling."

    Life is fast, and two days later, Nangong Chenwei completely lost the news of the people in Heyi Island, and the rest of batuguo and Baiqi''s people are also missing.

    That day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are discussing when to go back. Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu come here in a hurry.

    "Second sister, second sister..." Qiao Yunan trotted all the way, looking excited.

    Before Qiao Yuling could speak, Qiao stood up and said with a smile, "this girl, I don''t know if she can recognize me."

    As soon as the words were finished, with the sound approaching, Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu came in together. Qiao Yujia pretended to be impatient and said to the two people who came in: "what''s the noise? What''s the place here? How can you be noisy?"

    They were shocked by the people in front of them, and almost cried at the same time: "third sister."

    Qiao Yujia satisfied smile, "still have a little conscience."

    Qiao Yunan was very excited and hugged Qiao Yujia. Tears of joy swirled in her eyes. "Third sister, you are back."

    "Of course I''ll come back." Qiao Yujia reached out and hugged her.

    After making out with each other, Qiao Yujia looked at Xiao Liu and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s really good. It''s not bad compared with Xiao Wu." It''s just that their momentum is slightly different.

    "Of course, we''ve all killed the enemy." Qiao Yunan happily took Qiao Yujia''s arm and said that they sat down on one side.

    No one else in the room spoke. Nangong Siling was sitting in Qiao Yuling''s arms. Her small face was wrinkled and she was a little unhappy. How could the fourth aunt pull the third aunt to talk all the time.

    Other people also looked at, no one spoke, only six surprised to see Nangong Siling sitting in a strange woman''s arms.

    He waved to Nangong Siling, "Siling, come here."

    Nangong thought Ling hesitated and shook his head. "Uncle, I don''t want to go there. I just want to sit in my mother''s arms."

    "Mother?"

    "Yes, mother." Nangong Siling nodded.

    Xiao Liu was shocked to see Qiao Yuling holding Nangong Siling. His lips trembled and called, "second sister?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and gave him a smile.

    Qiao Yunan stopped talking, turned to look at Qiao Yuling, released Qiao Yujia''s arm, she came forward some can''t believe looking at Qiao Yuling, voice trembling, "second sister?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered again.

    "It''s really the second sister. She''s back." Qiao Yu Nan is very happy smile.

    Small five in the side way: "four elder sister, I send you out of the news not all said, the second elder sister came back, you think I cheat you?"

    Qiao Yu Nan turned back dissatisfied, "you said the second sister came back, but I just came in and didn''t see the second sister, only saw the third sister, I thought you wrote wrong."

    Xiao Wu shook his head gently.

    Small six is a sensitive, he looked at Qiao Yuling seriously, "elder sister, you... Your face?"

    "Yirong, because of some reasons, can''t restore the true face now." Qiao Yuling gave a light explanation.

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as sister comes back."

    A family meeting, naturally is very happy, happy after discussing the next thing how to do.

    Qiao Yujia has been away from home for many years, and she wants to go home to have a look. Qiao Yuling doesn''t have much feelings, but considering her identity, I think... Xiao''s revenge will begin with her family, so she agrees to go back.

    After a discussion, Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and the Qiao family all went back. Tan Yixuan stayed for a while, and Li Shuai stayed for a while to continue searching. The soldiers of Dongqi Kingdom returned home, but Xiao Wu did not follow them back to Dongqi, but went home.

    Jiang Yichen also goes back with Qiao Yuling and others. When things are over here, Tan Yixuan goes back. The main reason is that... Su Jinze is busy with business in the nearby city recently. It will take some days. When Tan Yixuan can go back, they can get together.

    So it was settled. Nangong Chenwei chose 100 elite escorts and set out two days later.

    To leave the day, everyone is happy, only the girl cried into a little cat, tightly grasp Qiao Yuling''s clothes do not want to loosen, mouth also kept shouting, "Yuling mother don''t go, think Ling brother and read Ling brother don''t go."

    Read Ling in the carriage, only think Ling stand beside Qiao Yuling, look up at the girl, and look at Qiao Yuling, "mother, can''t the girl go back with us?"

    Qiao Yuling did not answer, Yi Zhi came forward and directly took the girl from Qiao Yuling''s arms and said softly: "don''t you always want to see dad? If we leave with your mother Yuling, the girl will not see her father for a long time. " The girl stopped crying immediately, and even said in a crisp voice: "mother, I want to see my father. I don''t want to separate from my father."¡° Yes Yi Zhi nods with a smile and sends the girl to Li Shuai''s arms directly. She reaches out her hand to hold Qiao Yuling gently and says in a soft voice: "take good care of yourself."¡° So are you Qiao Yuling returned. Yi Zhi let go of her, smile, "go back to find a good place, beautiful, suitable for pension, when we live together."¡° Good¡° Let''s go. Don''t delay. It will be noon if we delay any longer. "¡° Well, take care¡° Take care Next to Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai two people with eye contact, gently nodded, everything in silence. When the journey starts, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling take Siling and nianling in the same carriage. Nianling is wrapped in a thick quilt for physical reasons. When the team starts, Qiao Yuling takes her two sons directly into the space. On the way back, it''s a long way to go. We can''t waste this time. We need to make good use of it. Nangong Chenwei occasionally goes into the space, and the family seldom live a peaceful life. Starting for half a month, it''s all right. On this day, everyone is resting. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Siling are playing. Suddenly, she looks cold. Nangong Chenwei, who has been sitting beside them, suddenly gets up and walks to Qiao Yuling, stands still and looks around on guard.

 Chapter 1600

    Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Liu, Qiao Jianzhi and others are all on guard. They subconsciously surround Nangong nianling''s carriage.

    Xiao Qize and Qiao Dong are on one side. Qiao Dong doesn''t have any skills and can''t feel anything. However, when he sees everyone on guard, he is also nervous. Xiao Qize reaches out his hand and grabs Qiao Dong and tells him, "follow me later and don''t move."

    "Xiaoying, Xiaoba, go to protect my master." Qiao Yuling told the people around him.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba immediately go to protect Jiang Yichen. YINGDIAN and yingyu stand beside bao''er and Niuniu. Niuniu''s hand has long been held by Xiaowu.

    "Ha ha ha..." a very proud laugh came out. Qiao Yuling looked around and said in a cold voice, "if you come here, why should you be sneaky?"

    Next secret surrounded by a large number of people in black, all without cover, so careless with the crowd on, the leading man is a man and a woman, all easy to over look.

    "Xiao Chengze? Cheng Yujing Qiao Yuling is not sure of calling out the names of the two people.

    Xiao Chengze looked at Qiao Yuling with a sneer, "you really came back to King Chen. I didn''t expect that Princess Chen would make the seven out rule. I''m afraid you don''t know about King Chen, this woman..."

    "Seven out of seven? Xiao Chengze, are you kidding? From the beginning to the end, all things are arranged by you. I''m afraid you know the most about the relationship between me and Xiao Jinze. " Qiao Yuling pushes Nangong Siling into Nangong Chenwei''s arms and looks at Xiao Chengze step by step.

    All of us watched nervously. Someone was guarding Qiao Yuling.

    Behind Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chen Wei put down Nan Gong Si Ling, and then saw a shadow of the shadow. Immediately, shadow wind stood at the side of Nan Gong Si Ling. Chen Wei in Nangong walked to Qiao Yuling, and put his arm on Qiao Yuling''s shoulder.

    "Oh, it seems that King Chen knows everything." Xiao Chengze laughed and said, "King Chen, the woman in your arms is the lady of Zuo Shaozhu of Heyi island. We are ordered to bring her back."

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes are slightly dark. Looking at Xiao Chengze is like looking at a corpse.

    "What did you say?" He asked coldly.

    Xiao Chengze laughed indulgently, not afraid of the people in front of him at all, "I said King Chen, the woman in your arms is my left little master''s wife of Heyi Island, we are here to take people back."

    "Is it?" Nangong Chenwei coldly said one or two words, the next moment has already made a move to Xiao Chengze, master a hand, other people immediately started.

    Qiao Yuling comes forward and wrestles with Cheng Yujing.

    It''s only a short time. The people Xiao Chengze brought are not good at it. It''s just a moment. Some of them take the powder medicine out of their arms and throw it at Qiao Yuling and others.

    "Be careful, everyone." Qiao Yuling shouts, some people are still caught, and fall down a few. The people Xiao Chengze brings take advantage of this opportunity to take people with them. Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing leave in a hurry.

    Just for a moment, Qiao Yuling jumped directly onto the top of the carriage with his lightness skill. He had a bow and arrow in his hand and aimed at Xiao Chengze''s back. She was poisoned on the arrow.

    This was prepared in the space when she was free a few days ago. She was afraid that the Xiao family would come to trouble. Xiao Jinze took her away for so many years, and let Siling and nianling suffer together. How could she swallow this.

    Xiao Chengze is hit by an arrow, and his subordinates still drag away the young master Xiao, even Cheng Yujing. Qiao Yuling wants to give Cheng Yujing an arrow, but... It doesn''t come very well.

    The scene was in chaos. Some of the people Xiao Chengze brought with him became blood after they died, and some were corpses. Qiao Yuling went to check the corpses and found that there were Batu people and Baiqi people in them.

    "It seems that they have reached a consensus."

    "No problem, as long as they still come out to jump, they will have a chance to uproot, for fear that they will hide." Nangong Chenwei comforts Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "we have to be careful along the way. The first time they come, they will come the second time."

    "If we fight openly, we are not afraid of them, but... We are afraid that they will use poison."

    Qiao Yuling looked at it. Sure enough, when she asked her to hide just now, several guards didn''t escape in time, and they were killed directly. "The other side is good at using poison. We can only guard against it, unless there is a pill that can detoxify a hundred poisons."

    "It''s OK, but it takes a little time. If the team stops somewhere, I can try." Xiao Qize has just checked the body.

    "Are you sure?" Qiao Yuling looks at Xiao Qize and asks.

    "A little bit." Then he looked at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile: "just now I saw you shot Xiao Chengze. I don''t know if you can live?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s hard to say that the arrow is poisonous, but... The other side is all good at using poison. It''s not difficult to detoxify. The wound is healed. I''m afraid... I can''t die."

    "It''s true that good people don''t live long, and disasters live for thousands of years." Xiao Qize has some feelings.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and said, "they hate each other to the bone. Now that the enemy is dark and I am clear, it must be very easy for them to attack us. Now we can only guard against it. In this case, it''s better to stop the journey when we get to the next city. Qize, you and I will work together to develop a pill for detoxification, In this way, the lives of the soldiers can be protected first. "¡° No problem. " Xiao Qize promised. With a decision, after the rest of the people buried the dead guards, he set out and soon went to other inns in the city. Qiao Yuling was not sure, so he directly occupied his own shop, hot pot shop. Because of the large number of people, there was an accident, so they closed the hot pot shop directly for their families only. When they got to the place, Xiao Qize wrote a long list of medicines. Qiao Yuling sent someone to buy them. They began to study them. The others had to wait. Jiang Yichen takes Niuniu and bao''er, and also follows Qiao Yuling and Xiao Qize. With both hands and medicine, the antidote pills were made in two days, which calmed everyone''s heart. After they were sure that they were effective, a lot of them were made, one for each escort and two for each soldier. As soon as the medicine was given out, after lunch, everyone was going to have an accident when they started again. All the people were poisoned. First of all, what was wrong was that Qiao Yujia vomited out after eating only one mouthful of rice. "Don''t eat it. The food is poisonous." Qiao Yuling had already taken two mouthfuls at this time. She really didn''t feel it. People were looking at Qiao Yuling, and the guard outside had already fallen down.

 Chapter 1601

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia had the fastest reaction. They rushed out immediately, took out the antidote pill and gave it to the guard. Other people who had eaten immediately took medicine.

    Because of Qiao Yujia''s reaction, the discovery was timely, and there was no personnel damage, but it was enough for Qiao Yuling to blacken his face, and his site was poisoned.

    All the staff in the fireman''s shop were called together. Qiao Yuling looked at the people standing together. While talking, he observed everyone''s expression. "The food was poisoned. Who did you do it?"

    "No, we don''t, master." All the people began to complain for a moment.

    Nangong Chenwei is holding a teacup in his hand. He shakes his hand. The teacup flies out and directly hits a humble and honest little guy, who immediately falls down.

    Qiao Yuling rushed forward and wanted to grab the medicine from the boy''s mouth. He found that his body had gradually turned into blood.

    This is to see things exposed, directly take poison.

    "It''s a quick move." Qiao Yujia said discontentedly.

    "Look in the shop to see if you can find the body of the young man just now. His family will pay a lot of money for it." Qiao Yuling orders the shopkeeper standing in the front.

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." The shopkeeper is calm. He can follow Qiao Yuling. He is also in charge. He has seen the killing more or less.

    "In recent days, we should be careful. After we leave, they should not come. If there is any abnormality, we should report it."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling was a little tired. He was attacked by the Xiao family on his own site. It''s disgusting, "let''s have a rest for two hours, and then set out."

    "Yes." Xiao Ying has gone to send orders.

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at other people rather helpless, "it seems that we can no longer live in this shop all the way, we can only cook outside to eat more secure."

    "Well, that''s good. It''s safe." Jiang Yichen agrees.

    Xiao Qize, who hasn''t spoken all the time, stares at Qiao Yujia curiously, with inquiry in her eyes. Qiao Yujia moves uneasily, "brother Qize, what''s wrong with me? Why are you looking at me like this? "

    "Mr. Jiang, Yuling and I didn''t find any poison in the food. How did you find it?" Xiao Qize asked his doubts.

    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Qiao Yujia, who waved her hand. "I just feel that the food is not right, and the taste is not right."

    "No, the poison should be colorless and tasteless. The Xiao family poisoned us for fear that we would pay for it, so it must not pay for it." Xiao Qize denied Qiao Yujia''s words.

    Qiao Yujia

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Yujia didn''t want to say it and came out to make it up. "We didn''t have a meal. Why don''t I go to the kitchen and make some for you. After a rest, we''ll start."

    "Well, I like your cooking." Xiao Qize was the first to speak.

    Qiao Yujia looks at Xiao Qize and doesn''t speak.

    "Yujia, you''ll give me a hand." Qiao Yuling called her Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia knew that it was the second sister who was going to judge her. She was a little worried, but she went with her.

    When they get to the kitchen, Xiaoying and Xiaoba stand at the door of the kitchen. Qiao Yuling goes to the table and sits down. He takes a look at Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia sits down and says, "second sister."

    "Hand out." Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yujia like an order.

    "I''m fine. I''m in good health. Don''t look." Qiao Yujia is evasive.

    "I''ll show you."

    Qiao Yujia saw that Qiao Yuling really wanted to see it, but she stretched out her hand and put it on the table. Qiao Yuling felt her pulse.

    For a long time, Qiao Yuling took back her hand, but her eyebrows did not loosen, but she did not speak, but got up to cook.

    Qiao Yujia was afraid that her second sister would find out her secret. Seeing that her second sister didn''t speak, she didn''t dare to ask. She had to work with Qiao Yuling like a small bag.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak until the meal was ready. The atmosphere was strange during the meal. After a short rest, everyone started to start.

    Qiao Yujia doesn''t like to sit in a carriage. She feels bored and flustered, so she always follows Qiao Jianzhi on horseback.

    On the way out, Qiao Jianzhi saw Qiao Yujia''s sullen appearance and comforted her in a soft voice, "don''t think too much. Yuling didn''t speak. It should be waiting for you to tell her."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded quietly and didn''t speak. Her heart was complicated and she didn''t want to say it.

    "In any case, we are all a family. If there is anything difficult to say, let''s help you find a way."

    Qiao Yujia looked up at Qiao Jianzhi''s smile and said, "thank you, brother Jianzhi."

    Meanwhile, in Qiao Yuling''s carriage, Siling and nianling are sent into the space by Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are left in the carriage.

    The former reached out and gently grasped the latter''s back. "Don''t think about it. Since Yujia didn''t say it now, maybe she didn''t want to let you know."

    "Although I have no memory, but... Yujia''s physical condition is enough to prove how much she suffered before." Qiao Yuling said painfully.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know what to say. He reaches out to take her into his arms, but... Qiao Yuling is too smart. When he finds Nangong Chenwei''s intention, he will sit far away from him¡° She can tell that the food is poisonous without you noticing. It shows that she has not taken less medicine in recent years. "¡° It''s... Her present constitution... It''s the constitution of the medicine man. Many poisons have no effect on her, but... Poisons that are strong enough and overbearing enough will directly kill her. Now Yujia even needs to take some poisons from time to time to nourish herself. "¡° Is that why she''s sensitive to drugs? " Nangong Chenwei was also shocked. She used poison to nourish herself... Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, colorless and tasteless poison. She just moved her chopsticks today, and put down the food before it was put into her mouth. She also said that the food is poisonous... It is enough to prove that she is very sensitive to this aspect now." Nangong Chenwei held her hand tightly and didn''t know what to say¡° This sensitivity, at least three years after taking medicine, will reach the present state after dying, but... It will greatly reduce her life. "¡° Is there any way to detoxify Nangong Chenwei asked. Qiao Yuling shook his head, "I give her pulse, the medicine in the body is too miscellaneous, dare not easily hand, otherwise... Life is not guaranteed."¡° Don''t tell anyone else about it, or they''ll be worried. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded, "I go to the space with some poison, to Yujia prepared, she needs poison."¡° OK, you go¡° Help me check the shadowless gate. I want to know what happened to Yujia these years. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling flashes into the space, Nangong Chenwei smiles. Even though she has no memory now, she still cares about her relatives.

 Chapter 1602

    When the medicine for Qiao Yujia is ready, Qiao Yuling leaves room for the two little ones to play in. Recently, the two little ones are crazy and want to play together every day.

    Nangong Chenwei made wooden posts for them to practice in the space, and they were very happy inside.

    When the carriage stops again, Qiao Yuling goes to Qiao Yujia. She is fighting with Qiao Yunan and others.

    "Second elder sister, how did you come here? Is Chen Wang willing to let you go?" Qiao Yujia joked.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her this way, some distressed, "you come with me, I have something to tell you."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia''s face seems relaxed, but her hands do hold together slightly. What the second sister wants to say is what happened after finishing her pulse in the kitchen.

    Two people went far some, Qiao Yuling will give Qiao Yujia with poison out, "this to you, don''t take more, if really can''t hold down come to me."

    "Second elder sister..." Qiao Yujia took it. She just smelled it and knew what medicine it was. She looked up and looked at Qiao Yuling in shock. Was it discovered by the second elder sister after all?

    "I''m a doctor. If I can''t find out this, what kind of doctor will I be?" Qiao Yuling looked at her very calm, "your physical problems, after returning to Beijing, I will find a way, you can rest assured."

    "I..." Qiao Yujia hesitated and nodded gently, but with a trace of prayer in her eyes, "second sister, can you not tell other people about this?"

    "No, it''s a secret between us. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling was aware of her worry. She reached out and patted her gently, then she stopped talking.

    When they go back together, Qiao Yujia goes to Xiaoliu and others to play. Nangong Siling is also among them. Qiao Yuling goes to one side and sits down quietly. Nangong Chenwei pays attention to her all the time. Before she comes to her side, many people in black appear around her.

    Come up and do it without even saying a word.

    For a time, it was a mess again, with the sound of swords touching each other, the sound of fighting, the cry of horses, and the smell of blood.

    This time, the first two men, without saying a word, rushed to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. One person entangled the other, and the other had excellent skills.

    Nangong Chenwei and the other side a couple of one or two people barely draw, but Qiao Yuling... Fight with the other side, obviously a little weaker, let the other side have the upper hand everywhere.

    Ying Feng and others want to help, but they are entangled by others, and their heart is weak.

    Nangong Chenwei is by Qiao Yuling''s side. He has been paying attention to Qiao Yuling''s side. Although Qiao Yuling hasn''t suffered any skin and flesh pain and hasn''t been hurt, his heart is still carrying.

    Distracted at the same time, he was stabbed by the other side''s sword. Qiao Yuling stabbed the sword in his hand almost instantly, blocking the sword that stabbed Nangong Chenwei.

    And the man fighting with Qiao Yuling comes to Qiao Yuling''s back. Nangong Chenwei reaches out and holds Qiao Yuling directly. With a flash of body shape, he blocks the sword for Qiao Yuling with his back.

    "Chen Wei." Qiao Yuling screamed with fear in her voice. As soon as her brain hurt, her tears immediately came out. She took out two poisonous needles from the space and threw them at the two men in black beside her.

    Has been paying attention to this side of the shadow wind and others also rushed over, entangled with two people.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about the situation around her. When the sword stabbed Nangong Chenwei just now, everything she did was instinctive. When he blocked the sword for himself, her heart hurt.

    At this moment, she was sure that she loved this man.

    Nangong Chenwei see her anxious flustered medicine all take not steady, busy pull her hand, softly comfort, "it''s OK, I''m ok, don''t cry."

    He reached out to wipe her tears, and she shook her head, "I''ll cure you, don''t move."

    "I''m fine." Nangong Chenwei is still saying the same thing.

    Qiao Yuling has reached out to tear the clothes on his back. Sure enough... The wound is black and the sword is poisonous. She takes a bottle of space spirit water from the space and says to Nangong Chenwei, "bear it."

    After that, she poured the water directly on the wound, and handled the wound for him with quick action.

    The two leaders were poisoned by Qiao Yuling. The more they moved, the faster the poison spread. They had to take people away. Qiao Yuling also suffered a lot of casualties.

    All those who know medical skills have gone to help. Fortunately, Jiang Yichen has rich experience, and Xiao Qize''s medical skills are also excellent. When Qiao Yuling took care of Nangong Chenwei''s wound, they had already dealt with many patients.

    Qiao Yuling sees Nangong Chenwei''s face is a little white. Nangong Siling doesn''t say a word, but squats beside Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, worried.

    "Siling, your father is OK. Don''t worry. Your mother will go there to see other patients. Will you stay here to take care of your father?"

    "Well, go ahead, mother. I''ll watch you here." Nangong Siling is very nervous holding Nangong Chenwei''s hand.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Nangong Chenwei and told him, "lie down first, I''ll go to see others."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling went to deal with other patients. When the patients were finished, it was almost dark, and there was still a smell of blood around them. As for the bodies, they had been buried, and their backs were against the woods. Their geographical location was very bad¡° YINGDIAN first goes to the front to explore the way and find a place with water source. Other people will clean it up and let''s change places. " Qiao Yuling spoke, and everyone naturally took action. Qiao Yuling retreated to Nangong Chenwei and reached out to help him up, "are you ok? Will it hold up? "¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded and gently squeezed her hand. "I''m fine. Don''t worry."¡° The poison on the swords of those two leaders is different from that of others. Others are ordinary poison. If you don''t deal with it in time, you will be killed in half an hour. " Qiao Yuling is really worried. And after Nangong Chenwei blocks the sword for herself, she knows what she wants from Nangong Chenwei, and she doesn''t feel so awkward and familiar with it¡° It''s supposed to be for us. Other people are... Implicated by us. " Nangong Chenwei swept around and suffered a lot. Qiao Yuling comforted him, "first find a place to rest. We can''t always be beaten passively. Let''s discuss a plan."¡° Good YINGDIAN came back soon. Five kilometers in front of it, there was a flat place with river water, which was very suitable for rest. People rushed to it immediately. In order to prevent the Xiao family from coming to assassinate again at night, Qiao Yuling sprinkled two circles of poison powder on the outer ring. As long as he touched it on the first circle, he would not die, but he would have pain all over his body and he would not be able to walk any further. However, if someone wants to break in, he would die if he touched it on the second circle together with the first circle, but these are only useful for the weak.

 Chapter 1603

    A man of excellent skill will not die, but he will also take off a layer of skin.

    Afraid of something unusual, he didn''t even set up a tent. Nangong Chenwei had a rest in the carriage directly. Nangong nianling was also in the carriage, and Nangong Siling followed. The carriage was big, but several of them were enough to rest, and the others were all outside.

    "Fortunately, your master came back with you. If not, I''m afraid those wounds that can''t be treated very well today will have to collect corpses." Xiao Qize said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, we should find a way not to be so passive. The Xiao family don''t know when they will come. We can''t prevent the assassinations several times a day. If we go on like this, we will be exhausted."

    Xiao Qize agreed, "it''s true, it''s not a way to be on guard all the time."

    "Second sister, you and Chen Wang take Siling and nianling to leave. We are separated. You have the skill of changing looks. It''s easy to dress up." Qiao Yujia said.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, Nangong Chenwei and I are their targets. If we''re not here, they will all blame you. It''s too dangerous."

    "No, you and Chen Wang leave first, and then we will make a look that you are not here, and then let them look for you. You can''t be found in disguise. Without you, they should not want to deal with us separately. At that time, everyone will be on their way as soon as possible." Qiao Yujia suggested.

    Qiao Yuling ponders that she and Nangong Chenwei take their two children alone, which is a good way. She has space and can protect the children well. No matter how easy she is, she and Nangong Chenwei will be fine.

    But... Others are in danger. Who knows what the crazy people of Xiao family will do.

    "Second sister, don''t worry. If you leave, we''ll rush back quickly, but you still need someone to protect you secretly. You can take them away and leave us some full appearances." Qiao Yujia suggested.

    Small five at this time also open a way: "this is actually good, second elder sister and Chen Wei elder brother take hand to walk, we separate, will divert their his attention."

    "No way." Qiao Yuling refused to let her go with her hands. She didn''t give all the safety to herself. She couldn''t leave the danger to them.

    "Second sister..."

    "Don''t say that again. It can''t be like this. Think of other ways." Qiao Yuling refused.

    Xiao Qize sat on one side and said, "we must be under the surveillance of each other now. The enemy and I really don''t have any opportunities."

    "Then try to find a way. They must have followed us all the way. If we... Kill a group of people, maybe we can have a quiet time." After Qiao Yuling finished, he looked around and said, "tomorrow we will go to the next city. Then Nangong Chenwei and I will stay. The others will go on with their hands and carriages."

    "You want to bait yourself?" Xiao Qize frowned.

    "Let them watch us stay quietly, you take people out, and then come back quietly, lurking in the dark. When they come up to encircle us, the people in the dark come out again, first catch up, and then make other plans."

    "That''s another way, but it''s too dangerous." Xiao Qize said.

    Qiao Yujia also said, "second sister, I''ll stay with you."

    "No, I''m husband and wife with Chen Wang. It''s natural for us to stay here. I''m afraid that at that time... Siling and nianling will stay together." Qiao Yuling hesitated.

    "No, nianling''s body can''t stand the cold. The more we go back, the colder the weather is. But they are still children after all. It''s hard to take them into consideration when fighting." Xiao Wu is against it.

    "I''m against it, too. We can all stay. Siling and nianling must go." Xiao Liu agreed.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at everyone, hesitated and said: "OK, it''s not too early today. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll discuss with Chen Wang tomorrow and make a decision on the matter of thinking about Ling nianling."

    "Well, this matter you and Chen Wei elder brother first good discussion again." Xiao Wu looks sad.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t get on the carriage to rest at night. She had been paying attention to the movement around her. She sat beside the fire. It was very quiet at night. Someone around her put a cape on her.

    Raise head then with his deep Mou son to go up.

    "How did you get out of the carriage? You''d better not move now." Qiao Yuling quickly stands up and looks at Nangong Chenwei. His eyes are full of worry.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face was a little white, and he shook his head gently, "it''s OK." He came forward and held her hand gently. Her hand was cold and warm wrapped by his big hand.

    He looked down at her. "Go for a walk?"

    "Good." She gently answer a voice, be led by him to walk toward outside, another hand takes out two pills from the space, one handed to the south palace Chen Wei in front of, one oneself took.

    They went out of the circle and went further. In the silent night, there was only the sound of the river flowing.

    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll find a way." After going out for a long time, Nangong Chenwei said his first words.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, did not answer the question, but asked: "why do you want to help me block the sword, such behavior is not allowed in the future."

    God knows that when she saw the sword stabbing into his body, her heart was about to jump out, and the pain swept all over her body¡° Fool, you don''t need to bear the pain. I''ll do it. " Nangong Chenwei looks down at her seriously, the moon is very light, but in her eyes, he still sees hundreds of millions of stars, and her worry. Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, do you know that when the sword pierces your body, my heart hurts." As she spoke, she thought of the pictures of the day, and tears came down. Nangong Chenwei held her hand tightly, and the other hand came forward to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, "darling, don''t cry, it doesn''t hurt to stab the sword into the body, but I love your tears." Qiao Yuling heartache smile, she reached out and gently hugged his body, let tears flow in his clothes, voice stuffy, "even if no memory, but I still feel, your heart..." Nangong Chenwei hugged her hand tightly, heart also followed warm up, voice more gentle, "good, don''t cry, I love." Qiao Yuling raised his head and burst into tears to smile. His voice was stunned. "Are you hungry?"¡° I''m hungry. " Nangong Chenwei just answered a word, Qiao Yuling directly took him into the space, but... Nangong Chenwei who entered the space didn''t let go of Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling a little embarrassed nudged him, "you go to bed and lie down, I''ll make you something to eat."¡° I''m hungry, but... "He lowered his body, lips in her ear, whispered," I want to eat you more. "

 Chapter 1604

    Qiaoyuling body Teng hot up, she was a little at a loss, gently push him, "don''t make a noise, i... well."

    His lips still came down.

    Nangong Chenwei''s kiss is full of deep missing for her, while Qiao Yuling is at a loss from the beginning to the end.

    Fortunately, Nangong Chenwei knows that he has a wound on his body. He''s afraid to do it too much to scare Qiao Yuling. He''s also afraid that the wound will crack, and his girl will shed tears again, so he let her go after a deep kiss.

    Her breath is uneven, her face is ruddy, and her lips are delicate, which makes people want to pay more.

    "All right, go lie down and I''ll make food." Qiao Yuling immediately pushed him away and went to the vegetable field.

    Nangong Chenwei reaches for her hand and presses the place she just pushed. Her lips go up and she looks at her figure moving in the vegetable field. Her whole heart is on her. She looks at her like that, but she can''t see enough.

    Qiao Yuling picked the dishes, Nangong Chenwei is still there, her eyes have been staring at her, she is a little embarrassed jiaochen way: "go to lie down, do you want to eat?"

    "Yes." After Nangong Chenwei''s single word reply, he moved to her and said, "I''ll help you."

    "No, I''ll do it myself. Don''t move too much. The wound is split. You can see it." She said and waved her little fist.

    To him, it''s lovely.

    He took advantage of her hand, put it on his lips and gently kiss it. Qiao Yuling was so hot by his lips that he hurriedly took back his hand. He stammered, but he was still fierce. "Go... Lie down."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her wrongly, like an abandoned little dog. Qiao Yuling can''t see him like this now. He looks up at him and says, "you... What are you doing? Just say it if you have something to say."

    "I just want to help you."

    "No

    "I want to help you."

    "I said no."

    "But I want to help."

    Nangong Chenwei''s insistence... Qiao Yuling can only compromise, "OK, then you stand by and watch, don''t move."

    "It''s OK. I''ll do it for you." Nangong Chenwei looks indifferent.

    Qiao Yuling was dissatisfied and glared back at him, "it''s my bottom line to let you stand still. What else do you want to do? If you don''t listen, go back to bed and lie down

    Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling angry, went forward and gently held her hand, "well, don''t be angry, why don''t you... I''ll sit in front of the stove and burn a fire for you, can you do it?"

    "No way."

    "I know my wound. I''m sure I won''t let you give me any more medicine, OK?" Nangong Chenwei looks at her carefully.

    Qiao Yuling was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry, and finally he had to compromise, "it''s OK to burn a fire, but you can''t hurt yourself. If you hurt yourself, I don''t care."

    "Well, certainly not."

    So two people like before, one cook, the other fight, Nangong Chenwei in the fire, Mou Guang has been looking at Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling is serious cooking, from time to time will not lift the head of the exhortation, "you be careful, action is not too big, wound crack open, I don''t care."

    "Good." Hear her nagging advice, he was happy to bloom, are obedient back to a sentence.

    Although Qiao Yuling has no memory, she is still very good at some things. She soon makes three dishes and one soup. Nangong Chenwei has injuries on her body, and she makes them light.

    Both of them didn''t speak, but the atmosphere was very warm. Nangong Chenwei gave Qiao Yuling a dish for her to eat. Qiao Yuling would stare at him and then give him a dish. "Eat it quickly. Although I have no memory these years, I have never treated myself badly."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei extremely serious looking at her, gently should a.

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei proposes to go for a walk on the mountain. They go up the mountain hand in hand and talk while walking. Qiao Yuling tells Nangong Chenwei what he thinks.

    "It''s better to let them catch up with us. Let''s take the initiative." Nangong Chenwei is very agree with, "as for think Ling and read Ling... Still take in the side, more at ease."

    "Well, I think so. At the present temperature, nianling only needs to wear more clothes and won''t get sick. It''s better to bring some."

    "Yes."

    "It''s so decided that when we enter the city tomorrow, we will quietly get off the carriage, and the others will continue to walk. Xiaoying and Yingfeng will also go together. After they leave the city, they will find a chance to come back."

    "Well, this time, we must be fully prepared. We must not let them leave alive again."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him with bright eyes, "yes, I think so, too."

    After being warm in the space for a while, the relationship between them is getting closer. When they go back out of the space, it''s already light. Qiao Yujia and others are discussing whether to go to them. When they see that they are back, many people are relieved.

    "Second sister, it''s really frightening that you don''t come back like this." Qiao Yujia seems to complain and says something. She looks up at Nangong Chenwei and doesn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling chuckles, "you this wench spirit is still quite big, have not forgiven your Chen Wei elder brother now?"¡° How dare I? What if brother Chenwei says I''m fake? " Qiao Yujia teased. Nangong Chenwei smiles, but he doesn''t answer. Qiao Yuling says, "your brother Chenwei does it for everyone''s consideration."¡° I know what he did was right, but I just couldn''t swallow it... "Qiao Yujia said. She knew very well, but she couldn''t swallow it¡° All right, it''s up to you. " Qiao Yuling said in a general way. Nangong Chenwei light mouth, "this temper is not changed at all." Qiao Yujia face a hot, very unhappy white Nangong Chen Wei one eye, awkward said: "Chen Wei elder brother, you don''t think you say so I won''t be angry, I''m angry."¡° Oh, then I''m angry. When I get back to the capital, my parents should want to find a husband''s home for you... "" ah? Don''t do it. Some of the wives arranged by Chen Wei''s parents are in accordance with their own wishes. Don''t tell your parents when you go back. " Qiao Yujia is just like being trampled on her tail. She knows that her parents like brother Chenwei best. At that time, brother Chenwei really means to say... Plus his identity in the capital, I feel big when I think about it. Nangong Chen Wei smile, Qiao Yuling also smile, Qiao Yunan said sarcastic, "third sister, originally you are afraid of your parents to find your mother-in-law."¡° Yu Nan, don''t talk about me here. If I get married, you are the next one. You should stand in line with me now. If I don''t get married, there are still people in front of you who can block me. If I want to get married, you are finished. " Qiao Yujia analysis.

 Chapter 1605

    Qiao Yunan''s face turned white. She really didn''t want to get married. She looked at Nangong Chenwei in a hurry and said, "brother Chenwei, you must have a way. As long as you help us tell our parents, they won''t find us a husband''s home."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak with a smile. Looking at Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yujia said angrily: "brother Chenwei, you are really, as long as you help me tell my parents, I''m not embarrassed."

    "You." Qiao Yuling pointed to her forehead with a smile and said, "OK, let''s call brother Jianzhi to come here. We have something to say."

    "Good."

    When everyone gathered around, Qiao Yuling told them what they had planned. Qiao Jianzhi didn''t agree. "If this is the case, Siling and nianling are too dangerous, and they can''t tell each other what will happen."

    "Brother Jianzhi, you have to believe us. Siling and nianling will be fine. Only with them can things go more smoothly." Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Jianzhi with bright eyes.

    Qiao Jianzhi hesitated and nodded gently, "well, since you''ve decided, I''ll bring people back then."

    "No, no one in the open can come back. Only those in the dark can come back."

    "What do you want to do?" Qiao Jianzhi asked.

    Qiao Yuling said something about the plan, and then gave Jiang Yichen some drugs. These are the antidotes for the poisons developed by Heyi island. In case the other party''s men and horses catch up, they are afraid that the other party will use the poison, just in case.

    After that, the team continued to March. When they arrived in the city, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quietly got out of the carriage with their children, as if no one else had found them.

    Later, after the team left, they took their children to the hot pot shop. Only their own shop was the safest. In the evening, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sat in the yard playing chess. They looked very leisurely. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling were playing in the yard.

    "I don''t know if they will come tonight." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at her, reached out and dropped a chess piece, "people should have arrived."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. She noticed the terrible quietness around her. She put down her chess pieces and waved to the two children not far away. "Siling, nianling, you two come here."

    "Come, mother."

    "Mother."

    The two children ran over one by one. Qiao Yuling looked at them with a smile, "mother, will you play chess with me?"

    "Good."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling embrace each other. As soon as they have just left a son, a figure falls in the yard. The visitor doesn''t even cover his face. Obviously, they are not afraid of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    "Oh, it''s really you. After hearing the news from the people below, I thought that King Chen of Nanshan would not take his princess to do the business of shrinking head tortoise." Xiao Chengze looked at them with disdain.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and pretended to be nervous. "How do you know we are here?"

    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with this? You leave the team quietly. Do you really think everyone else is a fool?" Xiao Chengze said, staring at Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling.

    Qiao Yuling cold face, the other party has what can be directed at him, but looking at her children, this is absolutely she can''t bear, "Xiao Chengze, what do you want to do?"

    "What do you say I want to do? If there is no king Chen in Nanshan, what will happen? A country that is not good at using will be divided up immediately. " Xiao Chengze looks at Nangong Chenwei with poor eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is gloomy. Without saying a word, he gets up and takes Nangong Siling to Qiao Yuling and takes her into his arms.

    "Ha ha ha, my grandfather asked me to kill King Chen and Princess Chen. I thought... It''s very difficult. I didn''t expect it. It''s too easy." Xiao Chengze laughs wildly.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling look at each other, but in Xiao Chengze''s opinion, they look as if they are dead.

    "Come out, today I''m going to take their heads back for the reward." As soon as Xiao Chengze waved, more than 30 people in black jumped in from outside the wall, and the whole courtyard seemed a little crowded.

    At this time, the small two in the room all ran in, with a sword in his hand. Xiao Chengze looked back, disdained and didn''t even pay attention to it.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly sneered, she looked at Xiao Chengze, light way: "come out, today I want to let them, never come back."

    Suddenly... Another large number of people surrounded the outside directly, and the courtyard was crowded again.

    The people Qiao Yuling called out directly stabbed the people Xiao Chengze brought. Some of the people who didn''t respond had fallen to the ground, but the people who responded were fighting with them.

    Xiao Chengze, who had the upper hand a moment ago, immediately became nervous. He shook his head and said, "this... How can this be possible?"

    "It''s impossible. We stayed here to attract you. Xiao Chengze, today is your death." Qiao Yuling finish, hand over Nangong Chenwei arms Nangong think Ling, Nangong Chenwei directly on Xiao Chengze.

    Xiao Chengze is defeated by Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei is fatal to Xiao Chengze''s knife. Some of the people in black can''t stand it when they see Xiao Chengze. They directly take off their face towel and run to Xiao Chengze. They say nervously, "brother, run, I''ll stop you."¡° No, I can''t leave you alone Xiao Chengze disagrees. The man then said: "elder brother, I''m just a commoner. I don''t have any status these years if it''s not for elder brother''s love. It''s enough for Longze to live to this day. Now I can block everything for elder brother. Longze is very happy. Elder brother, let''s go." Xiao Chengze took a heavy look at Xiao Longze. After a little hesitation, he nodded, "Longze, you can rest assured that I will take good care of your son." Finish saying he then wants to run, the South Temple Chen Wei pursues, Xiao Long Ze stepped forward to block the South Temple Chen Wei''s road. Xiao Chengze runs away. He has medicine in his hand. When someone catches up with him again, he throws the poison and runs away. However, his body is all injured. He needs to have a good rest for more than a month to get well. In the hands of the people who came, except for Xiao Chengze, all the others never came back. A fight soon stopped. Qiao Yuling put down her two children and looked down at them. She found that the two children were braver than she had imagined. She was even used to such bloody scenes and was not timid. Then she went to check Xiao Longze¡° Is this the Xiao family Nangong Chenwei points to Xiao Longze who was killed by him. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, the common son of the Xiao family has a very good relationship with Xiao Chengze. Xiao Longze has been mixed with Xiao Chengze since childhood. Although Xiao Jinze and Xiao Chengze have the same mother, they are not close to each other."

 Chapter 1606

    "Although he is the same as his mother, Xiao Jinze grew up outside. I''m afraid he seldom goes back to Heyi. Xiao Longze has been with Xiao Chengze all the time. Naturally, he has a closer relationship." Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded and suddenly laughed, "but if Xiao Chengze escapes, he can''t take his life now."

    "Oh? Why? " Nangong Chenwei doesn''t understand.

    She came forward and said in a low voice, "Xiao Chengze is the eldest of the Xiao family. They are both directly related to Xiao Jinze, but the relationship is very weak. The younger brother is over the elder brother. The elder brother is still a little ambitious. Do you think Xiao Chengze can do nothing?"

    "You seem to know something." Nangong Chenwei takes off his bloody robe, and then goes forward to hold Qiao Yuling''s waist and waits for her answer.

    The latter nodded, "yes, after Xiao Jinze went back, the Xiao family married and filled the house. Xiao Jinze is a man with strong control, but Xiao Chengze is behind the scenes. Xiao Jinze is very amorous in women and doesn''t know how to control."

    "No, Xiao Jinze is a doctor himself. His medical skill is nothing to say. If someone gives him medicine, he will not know the Tao himself?" Nangong Chenwei doubts.

    "Maybe Xiao Jinze himself knows it. He is very confident in his medical skills. He should think that he can cure himself even if he has a problem with his body. That''s why he has no fear."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and was in a good mood. "All the people Xiao Chengze brought are broken. I''m afraid that the next day will be quiet for a few days. Let''s go early and return to Beijing as soon as possible."

    "Well, let''s go now."

    "Good."

    This is what they have discussed for a long time. They are on their way all night, and they are going to catch up with the team.

    It took them two days to catch up with the team, because they cleaned up. The next day, they arrived at the capital in peace and safety.

    On the morning of arriving in the capital, Qiao Yujia couldn''t stay any longer. She wanted to ride back directly. She wanted to see her parents, but Qiao Jianzhi didn''t allow Qiao to ride in a carriage.

    So... When they were still an hour away from the gate of the capital, they quarreled.

    "I don''t want to. I can see my parents now. I want to go." Qiao Yujia was very unhappy with her lips.

    Qiao Jianzhi''s persuasion: "no, you can''t go. Today, King Chen returns to Beijing. The emperor has already taken people to meet him outside the gate. What do you look like if you go so rashly?"

    "I''ll see my parents, not the emperor." Qiao Yujia still wants to see her parents early.

    Qiao Jianzhi tried to persuade her to go to Qiao Yuling for help.

    "Yujia, didn''t you say you couldn''t tell your parents about your coming back? Now parents don''t know you''re coming back. If you go forward rashly, you''ll be afraid that parents will be scared out again. "

    Smell speech, Qiao Yujia some dejected of Hang head, finally lightly answered a, "that''s OK, I walk with you."

    Qiao Jianzhi put down his heart and said, "you ride in the carriage with Yu Nan."

    "Well, well, listen to brother Jianzhi." Qiao Yujia did not forget to tease him when he finished saying, "brother Jianzhi heard that his sister-in-law is very beautiful. I think now her sister-in-law is waiting for you. Are you not excited? Don''t want to see my sister-in-law earlier? "

    Qiao Jianzhi looks at Qiao Yujia and has no choice but to take her. Qiao Yuling stirs up the flames. "Yujia, you bully brother Jianzhi again. Be careful when you go back, brother Jianzhi asks his parents to call your mother-in-law."

    Qiao Yujia immediately gave up, even raised his hand to surrender, "good sister, good brother, I know I''m wrong, I''ll get on the carriage." Then he got into the carriage.

    Qiao Jianzhi and Qiao Yuling look at each other with a smile at the bottom of their eyes. Qiao Yuling returns to the carriage and the team continues to set out, but her heart can not be calm.

    "My face... When I get to the gate of the city, it''s impolite not to get off the carriage, but when I get off the carriage, how can I explain it in public? Especially in Heyi island at that time, they also called me... Mrs. Zuo Shao. " She looks at Nangong Chenwei with a sad look.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, reaches for her hand, "don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, as long as I believe you, other people don''t care."

    "But the Emperor..."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it from brother Huang."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling is still worried.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she was worried and distressed. "I''m taking Yingfeng. They''ll ride there first, and you''ll walk behind the carriage. I''ll see my brother first, and then I''ll go directly to the city. When the time comes, your carriage will almost go to the gate of the city, and you can go directly in. You don''t have to worry about everything you worry about."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling is happy.

    But Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave immediately. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help urging, "don''t you go now? It''s not far from the gate. "

    "Wait a minute. I''m afraid that something will happen after I go to the city first. I''m relieved to go with you more."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and said, "OK."

    These days, she has felt his love and heart, and even after she lost her memory, she is still fascinated by him. She admits that she once again fell in love with this man.

    Only half an hour from the gate of the city, Nangong Chenwei finally left with Yingfeng. At the same time, Qiao Jianzhi went with Nangong Chenwei. He is not only the deputy general, but also Nangong Chenwei''s right arm. Ma''er runs all the way. Far away, Nangong Chenwei sees the crowd at the gate of the city, as well as the middle of the crowd. After several years out, he is afraid to enter the hometown. The horse stops ten meters in front of the crowd. Nangong Chenwei turns over and dismounts. The emperor is so excited that he can''t do it. His eyes are even tearful. Nangong Chenwei kneels with people on one knee, and his voice is low. "I''ve seen the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."¡° Chen Wei... Chen Wei, get up quickly. " The emperor because of excitement has begun to stutter, hurried forward personally hand Nangong Chenwei from the ground to help up, looked up at Nangong Chenwei, "good, just come back, just come back." Nangong Chenwei looks at the emperor with white hair on his temples, but he is distressed. For him, the emperor''s elder brother is his father and elder brother. Two people look at each other, even after the body all ministers kneel on the ground to Nangong Chenwei please, two people didn''t find, long standing on one side, red eyed queen came forward, said with a smile: "emperor, have words back to the palace again, all ministers are still in to Chenwei please."¡° Well, well, go back to the palace, and then go back to the palace. " The emperor pulls Nangong Chenwei to leave, and suddenly finds that there are five people behind Nangong Chenwei. He hesitates and asks, "where''s the jade spirit? Isn''t she back? "¡° Their chariots and horses are still in the back. Let''s go to the palace and wait for Yuling to go back to the palace to repair them. Tomorrow, let her take Siling and nianling into the palace to greet the emperor. " Nangong Chenwei explained.

 Chapter 1607

    The emperor wanted to ask him why he didn''t come back together, but seeing Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, he hesitated for a moment and didn''t ask anything, so he took all the ministers back directly.

    Before entering the city, Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu beside the emperor. He went forward and called respectfully, "Mom and Dad, Yuling, their carriage is still behind. Why don''t you go back to the palace and wait for them first."

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu were called parents by Nangong Chenwei in front of them. Although they lived in the capital for several years, they were still very embarrassed. They nodded gently and answered, "OK."

    So the emperor took his ministers and Nangong Chenwei back to the palace, and Qiao Hu took Xiao Liu back to the hospital.

    When Qiao Yuling''s carriage returned to the city, the city gate had been restored as before. The carriage did not attract the attention of others and went all the way to the National Hospital.

    However, since they entered the city, two of them had been quietly following behind the carriage until they were seen entering the National Hospital, and then they went back to the inn.

    After Qiao Yuling and others get out of the carriage, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu get the news inside and run outside. Qiao Yuling and others have entered the gate.

    As like as two peas, Qiao Yuling and the little Liu did not see the only child who had two children and two children. The two people recognized Nan Gong Ling Ling and Nangong Ling Ling happily.

    "This is Siling and nianling." Xiao Liu said, then went forward directly to the two people together into the arms, intimate for a while, happy do not know who to talk to.

    Qiao Yu Nan said on one side: "second sister, third sister, fifth sister, sixth sister, let''s go in, parents are rare grandchildren now, our daughters and sons, parents should have no time to pay attention now."

    Qiao Hu looked up at her and said with a smile, "you are such a naughty child."

    Qiao Yuyue, who has been standing on one side all the time, shed tears. She also saw Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling, but her attention has been on Qiao Yujia. This is the third sister.

    "Are you... Are you the third sister?" She even some dare not recognize, for several years no see, three younger sister change is really big.

    Qiao Yujia''s tears also flowed down, and she laughed happily, "elder sister, you are still so beautiful."

    "It''s Yujia." Qiao Yuyue is excited and hugs Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia hugs her back.

    Xiao Liu holds Nangong Siling and is intimate with Nangong nianling. Beside him stands a little girl who is as tall as Siling nianling. She is very unhappy with her lips and tears in her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling actually noticed the little girl, she had already understood, this should be the eldest sister''s daughter, "are you coming back?"

    "Yes, who are you?" Zhou came back to pronounce very clearly. He looked at Qiao Yuling tenderly and tied two pigtails. He was very cute.

    "I''m... The second aunt." Qiao Yuling reached out and picked up Zhou Huihui directly. He gave her a kiss on the face. Then he asked, "Why were you not happy just now? Is it because grandma didn''t come back with her brother in her arms? "

    "No Zhou returned to shake as like as two peas, and said, "I want to have two brothers, my brother is pretty, and beautiful than what I have seen, but why do the two brothers look exactly alike?"

    "They were born together, so they look the same." Qiao Yuling explains with a smile that the girl is fragrant and soft in her arms, which makes people reluctant to let go. At the same time, her heart is also sour. If her daughter is still there, she will be so big.

    All the attention of Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu is around Qiao Yujia. The third daughter, who hasn''t seen her for several years, suddenly comes back and tells them how not to be excited.

    At the moment, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu have been crying with Qiao Yujia in their arms. Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu and others are standing on one side. Their eyes are sour, but their faces are full of smiles and happy.

    After crying, Xiao Liu finally let go of Qiao Yujia and looked at her face seriously. Her voice choked and her fingers trembled. She touched Qiao Yujia''s face. "Yujia, the wound on your face..."

    "I saved a lady on the road before. She gave me the ointment. It''s easy to use, so it''s OK." Qiao Yujia said with a smile, very relaxed.

    Xiao Liu was very distressed. He looked at Qiao Yujia and said, "Yujia, it was my mother''s fault. My mother took your face..."

    "Niang, the situation was urgent. I didn''t understand it before. But after so many years, I have understood it. Fortunately, Niang scratched my face. Otherwise, I would have been innocent." Qiao Yujia also has many tears. After so many years, she finally found her family and came back.

    "Just come back, just come back." Xiao Liu was crying with Qiao Yujia in his arms, and Qiao Hu was standing on one side, smiling all over his face.

    After crying for a long time, Xiao Liu let go of Qiao Yujia. Looking at Qiao Yunan, she said: "I''ve been running around these years. I''ve lost weight, but I''ve grown tall."

    "Xiao Wu has grown taller. Xiao Liu is a little bit dark, but he looks more energetic."

    Several children got their mother''s comments, and they all listened happily without answering.

    Xiao Liu then said with a smile: "it''s good to have all come back. My mother will make delicious food for you and make up for it, but... What about your second sister? Just now when we were at the gate of the city, we only saw King Chen. We didn''t see your second sister. Both of the children have come back. Is there anything wrong with her? "

    When Xiao Liu asked, everyone was silent and subconsciously looked at Qiao Yuling. Everyone didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Liu, so... They were silent. Seeing that other children were looking at a strange looking woman, Xiao Liu hesitated and said, "who is this young lady?"¡° Niang, it''s me, Yuling. " Qiao Yuling said faintly that she put the return in her arms on the ground and looked at her parents carefully. She could feel the excitement in her heart¡° Yuling, how can you... Your face... "Xiao Liu hurriedly came forward and looked at Qiao Yuling''s face seriously. He was very worried. Qiao Hu stood behind and didn''t speak, but the tension was obvious. Qiao Yuling explained with a smile: "it takes time for me to explain this matter. When I''m free, I''ll explain it to you slowly."¡° Niang, this is the second elder sister. Her face is fine, but now there are some reasons. Let the second elder sister explain it to you when the sky is over. " Qiao Yunan went up to take Xiao Liu''s arm and acted coquettishly¡° Good, good, just come back, just come back, we are all together. " Xiao Liu is really happy. Qiao Dong stands behind Qiao Yuling, nervous. Looking at the Qiao family, he looks very sad. Although Xiao Qize is not very sad, he envies the atmosphere of Qiao family.

 Chapter 1608

    Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling by the hand. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s strange face, he always felt a little uncomfortable, but he was still very happy. His daughter and son all came back, and the family finally got together after so many years.

    "Go, go, go in and say, go in and say." She was so happy that she didn''t know who to pull.

    Qiao Yujia took Xiao Liu''s arm and said, "Niang, don''t be so embarrassed. We are all here, and we will be with you in the future."

    "Good, good." Xiao Liu is very happy.

    Qiao Hu has already stepped forward and directly picked up Nangong Siling and nianling and walked in.

    Qiao Yuyue, the only sober one, saw Qiao Dong and Xiao Jinze standing beside Qiao Yuling and said in a low voice, "please come inside. My parents haven''t seen their younger brothers and sisters for a long time. They''re too happy, so the hospitality is not good."

    "No problem." Xiaoqize generous said two words to go inside, Qiao Dong is nervous don''t know what to call, can only follow xiaoqize silently.

    Entering the room, Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Dong standing on one side, and she waved, "Qiao Dong, come here."

    "Sister." Qiao Dong came forward and called Qiao Yuling with a trace of grievance in his voice.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help laughing, "well, home, don''t be so nervous." Then she looked back at Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu, "father, mother, let Qiao Dong be your son in the future, OK?"

    "Yes, of course." As for Qiao Yuling''s behavior of picking up someone from time to time to be their daughter, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu have already become accustomed to eating surprise. This time, they have another eldest son. Naturally, they are very happy.

    Xiao Liu went forward to look at Qiao Dong, very distressed, "this child is too thin, have to make up."

    "Well, it''s time to make up for it. He''s worried all the way, and now he''s home at last."

    "Nervous?" Liu''s sensitive looking at Qiao Yuling, is very nervous to ask, "this road is not very peaceful, you come back to meet things?"

    "No, it''s Joe who''s afraid that no one will love him when he comes back, so he''s worried. It''s a good road and nothing happened." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    In fact, she was a little nervous on the way back. She had no memory and didn''t know how to get along with her family. She was also very difficult, but now... It seems that the family is very lovely and easy to get along with.

    When she got along with them, she was not unfamiliar at all, and even felt very kind.

    "This child looks so good, how can no one love, we are all your family." Xiao Liu took Qiao Dong''s hand, looked up and down, and decided to give Qiao Dong a good tonic.

    Qiao Hu stood looking at Xiao Qize and asked, "this is..."

    "Dad, this is my friend. He saved my life." Qiao Yuling just said one word, and she didn''t say much about the others.

    Joe Hu was a little excited. "Thank you. Thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome, uncle. It''s all right." Xiao Qize was a little embarrassed.

    Xiao Wu then asked, "father, mother, third uncle, mother and Uncle Wang, why aren''t they here?"

    "Brother Jianzhi is a general now. The emperor has given him another house. It''s a coincidence that there is a street behind us. The back door of our house is opposite to his. If you go to the front door, it''s quite far away, then the back door will be close." After Xiao Liu finished, he still had some regrets, "but your third aunt doesn''t live here. The mansion is too big. We are really a little lonely."

    "It''s not cold. I can accompany grandma when I come back." Zhou Hui made a sudden noise and came forward to take Xiao Liu''s hand. His dark eyes were very lovely.

    "Yes, I''m back at home." Xiao Liu happily picked her up.

    Qiao Yujia smiles and reaches forward to hold Zhou back. Unexpectedly, Zhou''s return is not afraid of people. She opens her arms and lets Qiao hold her. Then she calls in a crisp voice, "third aunt."

    "Oh, this girl is amazing. She even knows that I''m the third aunt." Qiao Yujia is very happy.

    However, Qiao Yuling, who was standing in front of Qiao Yujia, saw something flash past her eyes. It was very quick and sad.

    "I know. My mother just hugged my third aunt when she was outside. My grandmother said that my third aunt''s name was Qiao Yujia." After Zhou came back, he looked very proud. He wrote on his little face. Praise me quickly.

    Other people were amused by him like this. With children, there is no lack of joy.

    "Until you come back, I''ll prepare the food in the kitchen. I''ll do it now. You can eat later." Xiao Liu said that he was going to go out, and the people didn''t stop him.

    At this time, Nangong Siling, who had been standing beside qiaohu, frowned, her face turned red, her body moved and her voice was hoarse. "Mother, I feel sick."

    "I''m sick. Get some ice." Small five''s reaction is very quick, direct command stands at the servant girl of the door.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and hugged Nangong Siling. As soon as she touched her, she found that her little body was boiling hot, and the meat under her clothes had begun to have a rash. She was a little flustered. Holding Nangong Siling, she turned and asked, "where is my yard?"

    "Second sister, come on, I''ll take you." Small six said the body has gone out. Because Nangong Siling suddenly fell ill, and everyone was in a mess. Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling to her room. Thanks to Qiao''s family, they knew that Qiao Yuling was coming back. Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue cleaned out all the courtyards early, so they could live directly. Small six just went in, small shadow has brought ice basin, a row brought three, Qiao Yuling''s room temperature was originally suitable, there is ice basin in, suddenly fell down. Qiao Yuling frowned tightly and felt Nangong Siling''s forehead. He was worried, "Xiaoying is guarding outside the door. Don''t let people in."¡° Yes Xiaoying retreats and guards at the door. Qiao Yuling turns around and embraces Nangong Siling into the space, then directly embraces his little body into the water. Nangong Siling''s body temperature is too high. If it doesn''t go down now, Qiao Yuling is really afraid of burning a silly son. Fortunately, there is water to relieve the pain. The temperature in the space is suitable. Nangong Siling soon recovered. It''s not so uncomfortable, and there''s no need to apply needles. Coming out of the water, Nangong Siling said: "mother, there may be a lot of people in the hall just now. I get hot when I''m worried, and then I get sick. Don''t worry. I''m ok."¡° Well, it''s ok now, but the weather is getting hot. You should pay attention these days. Your mother will look at you. " Qiao Yuling said gently while wiping her son''s hair. Nangong Siling was very happy. After his mother came back, nianling became ill. She took care of him most of the time. He really envied him. What he didn''t like most in previous years was getting sick. He didn''t feel bored with his mother this year.

 Chapter 1609

    "What''s in your mind?" Qiao Yuling rubbed his head.

    "No, it''s just that I feel comfortable with my mother wiping my hair." Nangong Siling even cooperated.

    Qiao Yuling was amused by his appearance, "well, your hair is dry, you change your clothes, and your mother takes you out. When you come back, you suddenly get sick. Your grandparents and aunts must be in a hurry."

    "Good."

    Mother and son came out of the room. It was very cold in the room. Qiao Yuling could not help shivering. Nangong Siling sighed quite comfortably.

    Qiao Yuling rubbed his son''s head. He was not very happy. The two children couldn''t live a normal life. It was always a problem. We had to find a way to solve it earlier.

    "Come on, let''s get out."

    "Yes."

    Big hand holding small hand, open the door to go out, see the courtyard outside Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu urgent round turn, Qiao Yujia and others are comforting them.

    "Yuling can figure it out. What''s the matter with Siling?" Xiao Liu saw Qiao Yuling come out and ran over.

    Qiao Yuling pushed the villain out, "Niang, don''t worry, it''s all right."

    Xiao Liu looked at Nangong Siling painfully and held him in his arms. He was still worried, "what''s the matter? How can these two children have this disease

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes darkened, blaming the people of the Xiao family, "it''s OK. Now I''m back, and Qize''s medical skills are also very good. We''ll find a way to show them to our two children."

    "That''s good. I''ve had pity on the two children. I''ll suffer this crime when I''m a little older." Xiao Liu is very cherish looking at Nangong Siling.

    "It''ll be fine." Qiao Yuling said and put her hand on Xiao Liu''s shoulder to comfort her. However, because Nangong Siling suddenly fell ill, this time she paid more attention. Nangong Siling had not many people around her.

    Xiao Liu still took Qiao Yuyue to cook dinner. In the evening, the Qiao family ate together. Nangong Chenwei ate with the emperor in the palace. It was very late when he came back.

    Qiao Yuling after dinner, then by the small shadow with back to the palace of King Chen, Nangong think Ling and Nangong read Ling yard has long been packed out, just can live directly.

    Jiang Yichen and Qiao Yuling are separated on the way. Jiang Yichen wants to go back to his hometown. He wants to see his family. Bao''er and Niu Niu come back with Qiao Yuling.

    But bao''er and Niu Niu''s family are now living in Chuang Tzu outside the city. After entering the city, Qiao Yuling sent someone to send them there. She really doesn''t have much affection for the two apprentices, but the two children are very filial and she likes them very much.

    Qiao Dong and Xiao Qize, who are familiar with Qiao Yuling and live in Guoyi mansion, are also going back to Chen mansion with Qiao Yuling. Besides, there is a wall between Chen mansion and Guoyi mansion, which doesn''t affect much.

    We didn''t know about Qiao Yujia''s return in advance, so we didn''t clean up the yard, so... She directly lived in Qiao Yuling''s yard.

    At night, the two sons went back to their yard. After watching the two children sleep, she suddenly didn''t know where to sleep.

    "Princess, shall we go back?" Xiaoying seemed to see her idea and said in a low voice: "on the night of your wedding to the princess, the yard caught fire. Later, the emperor sent someone to cover it up again. The Lord named it Lingyuan just like before."

    Qiao Yuling is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t deny her feelings for Nangong Chenwei, but... After coming back so long, even if they are in the same bed together, they still have Siling or nianling. Now she suddenly wants to let them sleep together. She really has some resistance.

    "If you don''t go back, you''ll arrange for someone to find a good place outside the city. I''ll bury two people."

    "Yes."

    "Go and see Qiao Dong."

    "Yes."

    They went to Qiao Dong''s yard together. There was a little guy at the door. After seeing Qiao Yuling, they replied, "princess, Mr. Qiao hasn''t had a rest yet."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling just finished, heard the movement of Qiao Dong has come out, he happily called a voice, "sister."

    "Why haven''t you slept yet." Qiao Yuling said and went in with him.

    Qiao Dong scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "I''m... A little homesick."

    "Tomorrow we''ll take the ashes of our parents and bury them. I''ve sent someone to find a place." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Qiao Dong was very happy. "Thank you, elder sister. I didn''t see her with her ashes all the way. I thought she had forgotten." He also knows that sister is not a child of her parents.

    Qiao Yuling helplessly looked at him, "you just need to believe me, just came directly from Siling, do you want to come with me, if you find a suitable place to bury tomorrow, you can let them accompany you for another night tonight."

    "Good." Qiao Dong is very happy, but the tears under his eyes fall out of control.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and handed him a handkerchief. "This will be your home in the future. If you need anything, just tell me. Don''t be stiff. If you are unhappy, you can tell me. Do you know?"

    "Yes." Qiao Dong nodded¡° Let''s go. " They went all the way to Lingyuan. The moon was very beautiful under the stars tonight¡° Sister, it''s beautiful outside. I like it very much. Thank you for taking me out. " Qiao Dong''s eyes are bright. Qiao Yuling was amused by him, "you call me elder sister, I am your elder sister, later protect you, take care of you is elder sister''s business, we don''t need to say thank you."¡° Thank you, sister Qiao Dong said happily. Qiao Yuling nodded lightly. They arrived at Lingyuan all the way. She turned around and said to Qiao Dong, "wait for me in the yard first, I''ll call you, and then you come in."¡° Good Qiao Dong didn''t even think about nodding, even doubting. Qiao Yuling went straight into the room, then took out the two Urn from the space and put them on the table. Then he called, "Qiao Dong, come in." Qiao Dong''s steps were a little heavy. When he went in, he saw the two urn of ashes on the table. With a plop, he knelt on the ground, "father, mother." After he kowtowed his head, Qiao Yuling came forward and helped him up, "let''s go."¡° Yes Qiao Dong and Qiao Yuling held a jar of ashes and walked all the way to Qiao Dong''s yard. As they walked, Qiao Dong said, "father, mother, this is where I want to live in the future. Sister is very kind to me."¡° You should all see it in the sky. I also have family here. My parents treat me very well. In the future, you can rest assured that Heyi island has been destroyed and you can never go back. However, I will follow my sister and listen to her words and live a happy life. "

 Chapter 1610

    Listen to Qiao Dong chatter all the way, Qiao Yuling lips unconsciously up, to Qiao Dong residence, put the ashes down, she went to find Xiao Qize.

    When he arrived at Xiao Qize''s yard, he sat on the roof of the house and drank happily with a wine jar in his hand. Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, he yelled at her directly: "come and have a drink?"

    Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to get the wine, and he jumped on the roof gently, "why don''t you sleep?"

    "Come up to sit, you how also didn''t sleep, run me here, shouldn''t don''t know how to face Chen king, so come to me to relieve boredom." What Xiao Qize said is not worth beating.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "Will I die if I don''t tear it down?"

    "Yes." Xiao Qize nodded heavily. He was full of wine. Then he giggled and said, "I tell you, you are full of depression now. It''s easy to guess, but..."

    "But what?"

    "But Chen Wang will be out of the palace for a while. If you see you and me sitting on the roof chatting, will you... Be mad." Xiao Qize said and laughed.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. At this time, the shadow who went out had already brought wine. He went back to Qiao Yuling on the roof.

    Xiao Qize held up his wine jar and touched Qiao Yuling''s small wine jar. He exclaimed: "the air of freedom is so good."

    "It''s a wonderful place. You really should see it." Qiao Yuling looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, light said.

    Xiao Qize looked back and laughed at Qiao Yuling. "Naturally, I''m going to go, but not now. I''ll go again when your side is stable. At least you can be regarded as the closest person in the world to me. In case there''s no place to stay, I''ll come back to you in the future."

    "Anytime."

    Looking at her, Xiao Qize was a little distracted. "What you said last time, Mr. Cheng''s body..."

    "Just these two days, I''ll take you to see if there''s any way to wake him up. It''s better to let him lose his memory, so that we can use Mr. Cheng to deal with the Xiao family."

    "It''s a good idea. I like it."

    Two people drinking while chatting, Qiao Yuling heart with things, after a while was drunk, staggering on the roof, mouth has been saying, "I''m not embarrassed, just some unwilling."

    Xiao Qize wants to answer her, but he turns around and sees Nangong Chenwei standing behind them. He just closes his mouth.

    "What''s the problem?" Nangong Chenwei stood beside Qiao Yuling and asked softly.

    Qiao Yuling, who had been drinking so much that he didn''t know it was not Xiao Qize''s voice. He even replied loudly, "I don''t know how to get along with him. I always feel that... Many things are out of control. Let''s drink." Then she looked up and poured down all the wine in the jar.

    Xiao Qize didn''t see Qiao Yuling any more. He turned to Nangong Chenwei, pointed below, and then left.

    "Well, why did you leave? Why did you go?" Qiao Yuling called Xiao Qize, unwilling to let him go, but the man walked faster and faster and disappeared.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and pressed her shoulder, whispered in her ear to coax, "I''ll drink with you, OK?"

    "Yes, but who are you?" Qiao Yuling only felt that there was a shadow in front of her, but she couldn''t recognize who it was.

    "Your husband, Nangong Chenwei."

    "Nangong Chenwei." She murmured carefully, and suddenly fell down and sat on the roof.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and picked her up, whispered in her ear, "I''ll take you back to drink."

    "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back." Her mouth murmurs tightly, but the hand really tightly grasps the South Temple Chen Wei''s skirt.

    Soon came to the spirit courtyard, Nangong Chenwei took her directly into the room, this just put down, seriously looking at her, "just mentioned Nangong Chenwei why not happy?"

    "Because I forgot everything, but I can feel that he loves me very much, and I... Fell in love with him again, but I forgot everything before." Qiao Yuling murmured in a low voice, and was very indifferent.

    "Girl." He gave a low, husky, provocative call.

    "En..." she looked up and looked at him vaguely, as if she didn''t know him, as if she had known him for a long time.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t stand her eyes any more. She lowers her head and kisses her lips. With his yearning and tenderness in recent years, Qiao Yuling''s jar falls to the ground and breaks. She follows her heart and reaches out her hand to gently encircle him. She responds seriously.

    This night, they use their bodies to express their missing for each other.

    Qiao Yuling feels that she has had a long dream. In the dream, she and Nangong Chenwei have gone through ups and downs, which coincides with many memories. She can''t even tell whether it is a reality or a dream.

    Vaguely, she heard someone talking at the door, as if she deliberately lowered her voice. When she opened her eyes, she saw the bed curtain, and her memory came back. She blushed.

    What did she do last night? When she moved, she felt the general pain of being crushed. She stretched out her arm to get up. Then she saw the marks on her arm. She was a little embarrassed.

    Fortunately, there was no one in the room. When she thought that Nangong Chenwei was like a beast last night, she hated her teeth and took a comfortable bath in the space. The fatigue in her body dissipated. After changing clothes, she came out, suddenly the ambiguous smell in her nose made her speechless. She came forward to open the window to let the room smell. Can hear the movement of Nangong Chenwei actually came in, looking at Qiao Yuling, lips slightly hook, appears to be in a good mood, "how don''t sleep more." Qiao Yuling looked back and said nothing to him. He was the one who worked hard, but he was the one who was tired at last, and he seemed to be OK¡° In a bad mood? " Nangong Chenwei hugs her from behind and puts her chin on her shoulder. Her voice is very gentle, as if feathers are sliding on her heart, which makes people itch¡° Tired. " She spared no words. Nangong Chenwei smiles. She turns her head and kisses her white cheek. She says sincerely: "it''s my fault. You shouldn''t be bothered for too long last night. It''s really that your princess is too delicious. I haven''t stopped it. How about you treat me tonight for my husband?"¡° It''s not so good. Aren''t you busy when you just came back? " Qiao Yuling''s face is burning red. She pushes away Nangong Chenwei and faces him directly. She was able to see that the man spoke of love and lifted people up. He was the best of the best¡° Busy, but no matter how busy you are, it''s important to be with you. " Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling roll his eyes and explained quickly, "nothing happened these two days. My brother knew that I had just come back, so he didn''t arrange anything. My brother and sister-in-law wanted to see Siling and nianling. Today we''ll take them to the palace together."

 Chapter 1611

    "But my face... If you go in like this, it''s easy for the emperor and the queen to explain, but there are so many people below, and they can''t all explain, or does it mean that King Chen has brought other women into the palace? Isn''t that a mess?" Qiao Yuling is worried.

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head lightly, "it''s OK, you pack up, I have a way naturally."

    "Well, you can wait for me outside first, and I''ll clean up and go out." Qiao Yuling compromised.

    "I''ll wait for you here."

    Qiao Yuling is helpless to Nangong Chenwei. When Xiaoying and Xiaoba come with water, Qiao Yuling makes a gesture to wash her face and completely ignores Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t have any words to talk about. "I heard that Siling was ill yesterday?"

    "Well, as soon as we got back, we were all in the hall. The air was not in circulation. It was a little hot in the hall. Siling was in the innermost part of the room again, so he became ill." Qiao Yuling said while busy.

    After finishing the arrangement, Qiao Yuling sat down. Normally, she just tied a ponytail directly and simply. Today when she wants to enter the palace, she can''t tie such a bun.

    Xiao BA''s skillful hand soon made Qiao Yuling''s hair. Half of it was curled up, and the other half was loose. In this era, he was not so particular about it. People who were already married had to curl up all their hair.

    Qiao Yuling is very happy about this.

    Qiao Yuling is beautiful. Her skin can be broken. She doesn''t need to apply any more powder.

    Back the first time into the palace, she is thinking about what to wear, heard Nangong Chenwei took a suit of clothes to come, "wear this."

    Qiao Yuling looked back, dressed in a big red dress, embroidered with peonies. She looked very beautiful. Although she disliked the big red, Nangong Chenwei had already brought it in. She didn''t say anything. She just nodded and said, "OK."

    She changes clothes, Nangong Chenwei goes out, Xiaoba and Xiaoying help Qiao Yuling change, and soon it will be good, red clothes are festive, her skin is more delicate.

    "Master is beautiful." Xiaoba said happily.

    Xiaoying nodded along with her.

    Qiao Yuling was speechless to them, but he also accepted their praise.

    When she went out, the door had already stood two small and one big, all of them were... Red. Nangong Chenwei''s clothes were dark red, embroidered with auspicious clouds. After she came back, it was the first time that she saw Nangong Chenwei wearing dark red clothes, which used to be the same black for thousands of years.

    It looks so... Beautiful.

    Nangong Chenwei see Qiao Yuling see his eyes are straight, the heart will be more happy.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are dressed the same today. They are also clothes prepared by Nangong Chenwei. Both of them are white brocade. The two steamed buns are good-looking. If they wear white, they will look more lovely.

    Qiao Yuling began to doubt that Nangong Chenwei wanted to show the rhythm of love.

    "Mother, mother, guess who we are?" Two children seem to be intentional, stand in front of Qiao Yuling let her guess.

    Qiao Yuling recognized that the one on the left was Siling, and the one on the right was nianling. But she wanted to tease the two children. She reached forward and touched nianling''s head and said, "Siling, if you feel hot or uncomfortable, you must tell your mother early, you know?"

    "I see." When Nangong nianling finished answering, he turned to Nangong Siling and gave him a wink. The two brothers were as happy as if they had succeeded in a small plot. They didn''t tell Qiao Yuling who they were.

    On the way out, the atmosphere in the carriage was excellent. Nangong nianling and Nangong Siling were a little curious. "Is the palace the same as the palace of Batu and Baiqi?"

    "Different. Every palace has its own characteristics." Qiao Yuling looked at the two children, the more he looked at them, the more happy he was, the softer his heart became, and the whole person became softer.

    Nangong Chenwei sat quietly, looking at the flood of maternal love, her heart also became soft.

    There are two small problems. Either Nangong Chenwei or Qiao Yuling is happy.

    At the gate of the palace, when he wants to get off the carriage, Qiao Yuling looks up at Nangong Chenwei. There is no sign that he wants to go down. Nangong Chenwei takes out a veil from his arms. The red one matches the clothes Qiao Yuling is wearing today.

    Qiao Yuling reached over and said, "it''s good to go in this way. It''s a lot of trouble free."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei got out of the carriage first, and then helped Qiao Yuling down, followed by the two baozi to get out of the carriage.

    It''s the first time for Siling and nianling to enter the palace. They are curious, but they are not nervous at all. The child raised by Nangong Chenwei really doesn''t know what the word "nervous" is.

    Nangong Chenwei takes Siling''s hand, Siling and nianling hand in hand, and Qiao Yuling takes nianling''s other hand. The two adults walk slowly, and the whole family looks very harmonious.

    As early as in the emperor''s side of the father-in-law at the gate of the palace, see Chen Wang, hurry to salute, "I''ve seen Chen Wang, Chen princess, two little princes, sedan is ready."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling don''t like sitting in a soft seat, but today there are two steamed buns. Qiao Yuling looks down at them and says, "do you two want to be sedan chairs or go in by yourself?"

    "Don''t sit. You can''t see clearly after you sit. When you come in, you should have a good look. What''s the difference between our palace and that of other countries?" After Nangong Siling finished, he also gave Qiao Yuling a smile. Nangong read Ling also nodded, but also added a very spineless words, "can''t walk to let father Wang embrace." Qiao Yuling looked up at Nangong Chenwei and couldn''t help laughing. Respecting the two little opinions, they took their children in slowly. Because the children are still young and slow to walk, so... It took Qiao Yuling an hour to walk from the gate of the palace to the Queen''s palace. Qiao Yuling wanted to take two children in his arms, but they didn''t agree. Nangong Chenwei let them go again, so he delayed for a long time. Long corridor, far in front of the Imperial Palace, Qiao Yuling saw the emperor and the queen with people, waiting at the door, a very anxious look. Slowly approached, the emperor''s eyes have been placed on the two steamed buns, the body did not move away, smile mouth almost to the ear root, also did not stop meaning. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei bowed to the emperor, but the Emperor didn''t notice. The empress came forward and said with a smile, "hurry up, the emperor has been looking forward to the two children. Now he finally sees them, and his eyes are useless." The queen took Qiao Yuling''s hand, looked up and down, and asked softly, "how have you been these years?"¡° Well, good Qiao Yuling only answered two words, and she had no memory. She didn''t know her relationship with the queen before, and she didn''t dare to answer more.

 Chapter 1612

    At this time, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling react to each other, doing the same action as Nangong Chenwei, saying softly.

    "Si Ling, to Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang."

    "Nianling, to Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang, please say hello."

    This action amused the emperor. He reached forward and tried to hold the two children together, but he was too old to refuse. In addition, the emperor had so many things to deal with, and his body was not as good as before.

    Before he picked up the two children, he felt some discomfort at his waist. He could only squat on the ground, hold the two children for a while, and then walk into the Queen''s palace hand in hand.

    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to say to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, "you two, come in quickly."

    When the party went in, the queen saw that Qiao Yuling was wearing a veil and asked people to get ready for food, so she sent all the people out of the yard and let them wait outside the Queen''s palace. In the palace, she left the most intimate woman beside her.

    There is a pavilion in the Queen''s palace. Everyone is sitting in the pavilion. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are being fed by the emperor. The two children are also clever. The emperor gives them to eat directly.

    The queen looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "what''s wrong with your face? Injured? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head and looks up at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei already knows that the emperor has sent people out. She says in a light voice: "the emperor''s sister-in-law cares about you. There will be no one. Take down the veil."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and took down the veil. When the queen and the emperor saw a strange face, they were surprised.

    "Transfiguration." The emperor blurted out.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "this is the Yirong technique on Heyi island. Their Yirong technique can''t see the disadvantages. If you stand in front of people like this, you can''t see the Yirong technique used by each other, which is a threat to us."

    "Is there no way to get rid of the Yi Rong technique on Yu Ling''s face?" The queen asked the key.

    Nangong Chenwei once again answered for Qiao Yuling, "when she was brought out by people from Heyi Island, the other side knew that someone outside knew her, so she made an excuse to change her face early. The other side used special means, and we are still trying to find a way to see if we can remove it."

    "It''s really bad. These people are really bad." Looking at Qiao Yuling, the queen felt a little distressed, but she didn''t forget to tell her, "now that you''re back in Beijing, it''s Princess Chen. I''m afraid you''ll have to wear a veil when you go out. It''s really hard for you."

    "Thank you, madam." Qiao Yuling was grateful from the heart.

    The empress is to lose a smile, "here again nobody, you follow Chen Wei to call me a Huang Sao, before Huang Sao''s body is not good, think all want to live not to go down, if not you see a doctor for me, I am afraid this will leave a pair of skeletons."

    "The queen is more and more talkative now. I''m all right, and you''re not allowed to do anything." The emperor looked at the queen and showed some deep feeling.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling all see that the emperor is very good to the empress, and they have feelings in their eyes.

    "Yes, yes." The queen looked at the emperor like a child. She had no temper at all.

    "Uncle Huang, we also know how to make a face change. I have no comparison with Siling''s. today, uncle Huang will have a look and then judge which of us is better, OK?" Nangong nianling wants to compete with Nangong Siling. When he is at home, everyone will say that you two are as good as each other. He doesn''t believe it.

    Nangong Siling also echoed on one side, "I also want to compare, to see whose face changing technique is better."

    "Well, uncle Huang will have a look today." The emperor is also very curious, he even more want to know how this magic disguise is out.

    Nangong Siling bowed slightly to the mother who was standing beside the queen. She was so scared that she turned white. She backed back in a hurry and was about to kneel down when she heard him say, "please, mother, help us to call aunt Xiaoying and aunt Bayi out of the door."

    "Yes, I''ll go now." Mammy went in a hurry.

    The queen looked at the two children with great joy. "These two children teach politely. I thought the child taught by Chen Wei would be like him. It''s a small wood."

    Nangong Chenwei rarely hooked his lips, "I''m only responsible for raising them. What they look like is their nature."

    "Aren''t these two children any older or younger? I hear they all call each other''s names The emperor found a problem.

    At the mention of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, they were silent. The former explained: "at the beginning, when Yuling gave birth, it was too dangerous. There was some confusion. The child looked the same and was born after staggering for a while. Later, it was hard to tell who was first and who was later."

    "Well, the kid always scores. Who''s the biggest and who''s the smallest? I''ll see. How about the two of you who win will be the big brother and who loses will be the small one?"

    "Good." Two people answer with one voice, all self-confident, who also does not accept who.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head and didn''t speak.

    Soon Xiaoba and Xiaoying came in, and they were still carrying things. Qiao Yuling didn''t notice when he went out. It seems that the two boys had made up their mind to try the art of changing faces.

    Xiao Ba takes Si Ling as her partner, and Xiao Ying naturally takes Nian Ling as her partner. They both sit there and let Si Ling and Nian Ling move on their faces. The emperor looked back from time to time, and he was very happy. "You''ve worked hard these years, and now the world is determined. I can''t handle many things. Chen Wei, what the emperor said didn''t change." Qiao Yuling can tell that the emperor and queen use the word "I" today, which proves that they just want to get along with each other as ordinary people, but she doesn''t understand the meaning of the emperor''s words. Nangong Chenwei flatly refused, "brother Huang, there are still a lot of things left unsolved. Now there are many talented people in the court. You can trust them and let them deal with them."¡° I want you to come. " What the emperor said is weak¡° The people of Heyi island are hiding now. I don''t know when there will be another war. My younger brother needs to make preparations. I really have no time to take care of the affairs of the court. When the affairs of Heyi island are solved, my younger brother wants to... "Nangong Chenwei looks up at Qiao Yuling, and then says in a light voice:" my younger brother wants to go with Yuling to find anling where Aunt Fang falls off the cliff. "¡° Anling, you mean the girl The emperor looked a little surprised. Nangong Chenwei said in a low voice: "yes, although he fell off the cliff, it''s not likely that he would survive, but... My younger brother still wants to go and have a look with Yu Ling, even if he worships." The emperor was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "well, it''s my royal blood. Even if it''s gone, it''s good for you two to look for it. It''s a miserable man."

 Chapter 1613

    "She was born to be my younger brother''s daughter. My younger brother wants to go to the edge of the cliff with Yu Ling, and then... Stay for a few days."

    "Well, you have your own arrangement. I thought you didn''t have it. Now that you''re back, I can be lazy. I''ll give you the throne, and I can live in peace in the future." The emperor said and even laughed.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t have no conscience at all. "Recently, Yuling has come back. Do you want to let Yuling recuperate your body for your brother? There are so many people in the court that the emperor can let them do it. "

    "When you fight in this world, you will be in charge as the emperor''s elder brother. There are many things to deal with. Recently, there are many things that you can''t spare. When you come back, you can share them for me if you have nothing to do."

    "Yes."

    "But I think it''s OK to let Yu Ling regulate my body." The emperor laughed, and the queen echoed, "Yuling''s medical skill is good. It''s feasible to look at it for the emperor, and I also want to let Yuling help me look at it."

    Qiao Yuling is quite happy, "minister, now for the emperor, empress pulse."

    "You, don''t be too restrained. Today is our family gathering. There are no outsiders. The emperor has said that there is no distinction between monarch and minister."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling felt the pulse for the emperor and the queen, he wrote it down and said that he went back to make the medicine and let Nangong Chenwei bring it into the palace, but it took some time.

    Naturally, the emperor and the queen are willing to talk about something else. The emperor is talking about things in recent years, and Nangong Chenwei is also talking about things that happened to him. The queen and Qiao Yuling speak occasionally, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.

    When it was time for lunch, the Queen''s mother went to cook. Qiao Yuling got up and went with her. Later, Qiao Yuling cooked, and the mother beat her.

    When the table was as like as two peas, the southern palace and Ling Ling of Nangong were all finished, and the Emperor himself could not tell which one was better, which one was not good, because... The two person''s appearance was the Mama on the side of the emperor.

    "It''s a good technique." The emperor is very happy, there is such easy to act, but at the same time he also considered more, "it seems that in recent days, the capital should be strictly on guard."

    "Yes, the people in Heyi island are very cunning. Now they are in the dark and can''t find out. It''s hard for us to take precautions, but if they want to be the leader of the world, they will certainly take action."

    "Well, we''ll have a good discussion when you enter the Palace tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling listened to the two people''s words, and was also worried that people in Heyi island could find a clue anytime and anywhere, or anyone around them might be them, so he had to find a way to break their disguise first.

    After a happy meal and a chat, Nangong Chenwei accompanies Qiao Yuling and the two children out of the palace. Then comes the emperor''s reward for the two children. Nangong anling''s is used by some girls, which can be regarded as a thought for Nangong Chenwei.

    Looking at the little girl''s things, Nangong Chenwei''s heart is soft, Qiao Yuling''s heart is softer.

    She looked up at him, "let the people on both sides go to check the affairs of Heyi island. I want to go to the cliff as soon as possible. Maybe my daughter is still alive."

    "Well, there are no less things belonging to anling. I also feel anling is alive. She may be somewhere, waiting for us to pick her up."

    "Yes."

    Two people are talking, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling brothers came in, with one voice, "father, mother, we also want to find sister back."

    The two of them didn''t know the size, but they knew that their sister was the youngest of the three.

    Qiao Yuling naturally won''t take them, "you two still have a lot to learn. Don''t run around."

    "We need to learn from the father and the mother and the concubine. The child wants to go to find his sister with his parents." Nangong thought Ling Xiaolian was very serious, as if determined to go.

    Nangong nianling said more cleverly: "father, mother and concubine, nianling is obedient and good at learning skills, but she also wants to go to find her sister."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the brothers and said, "OK, you two go back to your study and read books. Tomorrow, let your father go into the palace and ask. I''ll find you a husband to go into the palace. Then you''ll be busy."

    "We study hard. Can my mother take us?" Siling didn''t give up.

    "Study hard first, and then talk about it." Qiao Yuling is really speechless to the two children. How can she insist on looking for her sister.

    Because it was nearly dusk when he came back, Qiao Yuling also received the news from Xiaoying, so he went to find Qiao Dong and told him to go out of the city to bury the Qiao couple''s ashes tomorrow.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t come back in the evening. Qiao Yuling took a bath early and went to bed. She didn''t sleep well yesterday. Today, she was busy all day and fell into bed. In fact, there was another reason... She didn''t want to admit it.

    That is... Go to bed early, Nangong Chenwei back is not so embarrassed.

    Nangong Chenwei comes back to bed, and Qiao Yuling wakes up. She still pretends to be asleep. She feels Nangong Chenwei''s hand stretched out, and her body becomes stiff. She doesn''t dare to move, but she still tries to keep her breathing steady. Nangong Chenwei naturally felt her stiff body, gently left a kiss on her forehead, held her and went to sleep. There was no other action, so Qiao Yuling''s body slowly relaxed. She thought she couldn''t sleep, but in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, she was more mature and comfortable. When she woke up in the morning, Nangong Chenwei had already entered the palace. Qiao Yuling has dinner with Qiao Dong and Xiao Qize. It is said that Qiao Yuling is going to take Qiao Dong out of the city. Xiao Qize is bored at home and wants to go. Qiao Yuling thinks about it and then persuades him, "you stay at home first. After I finish my work with Qiao Dong, I''ll let someone come back and take you there?"¡° Why not? " Xiao Qize doesn''t understand. Qiao Yuling said straightforwardly: "don''t you want to see Cheng Lao''s body? I still need to look for it. If I can''t find it out, don''t worry. By the way, for the technique of transfiguration, do you think there''s any way to crack it? For example, it''s easy for us to distinguish that the other side is transfigured. How about it? " Hearing that he wanted to crack the technique, Xiao Qize laughed, "well, it''s a living."¡° Then you are busy here. There is a place in Prince Chen''s mansion, which is full of medical skills. I''ll let someone take you there later. "¡° Good That place was specially sorted out by Nangong Chenwei when Jiang Yichen lived in the house before. Half of it was medical books, and the other side was medical material library, which was quite convenient.

 Chapter 1614

    Qiao Yuling took Qiao Dong out of the house. The place he was looking for had already been buried. Now he is waiting for the ashes to pass. Before he left, Xiao Ba specially prepared sacrifices, which can be regarded as intentional.

    Qiao Dong has been very worried on the way, as if not happy, staring at the ashes, not a word.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling still couldn''t resist and asked softly.

    Qiao Dong looked up at Qiao Yuling, hesitated for a while, some choked said: "sister, I feel very useless, in the house is idle, I don''t want to be a waste."

    "Why, you are just young now. In two days, Mr. Siling and Mr. nianling will come to the mansion. Would you like to study with them? There are not only medical skills in this world, but also many things to learn. " Qiao Yuling relieved him.

    Qiao Dong pondered for a moment and nodded gently, "OK, Qiao Dong, listen to elder sister."

    "Well behaved, it''s very convenient for you to go to your parents in the future. You don''t know how to ride a horse. You have to learn it when you have time. As a boy, you must know how to ride a horse. Don''t you still say you want to learn some skills? There are many people in the government who can teach you. If I have time, I can also teach you. " Qiao Yuling diverted his attention.

    Qiao Dong heard that he was really interested. "Sister, can I really learn to ride a horse?"

    There are horses on the island, but there are very few. Except for those in the house of the Islander, other people''s horses are given by the Islander. It''s too difficult for ordinary people to have horses.

    "Of course, you can learn anything you want. We can learn whatever you like. You can tell me, you know?" Qiao Yuling looked at him seriously.

    "Yes." Qiao Dong nodded heavily, with starlight in his eyes, and looked at Qiao Yuling more and more happy. Then he turned to look at the ashes and laughed, "Mom and Dad, I''m living well now, you can rest assured."

    Qiao Yuling said to Qiao Dong all the way what he could learn. Qiao Dong listened attentively and sometimes asked a question or two. All the way to the place Xiaoying sent people to look for.

    It''s on the hillside near Zhuangzi outside. The environment is very beautiful.

    "This place belongs to Chuang Tzu, so it''s very good. It can be protected in the future. Young master Qiao wants to worship his parents. It''s quiet here." Xiaoying stands aside to explain, for fear that Qiao Yuling is not satisfied.

    Qiao Yuling is OK. The main thing is Qiao Dong. Unexpectedly, Qiao Dong was very happy to see this place. "My parents were in the mountains before. This is a hillside. I can see the scenery below, and this position is excellent. I like it very much. Thank you, sister. I think my parents must like it too."

    "Just like it." Qiao Yuling said, turning to Xiaoying, "let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care about the burial. She just had to watch it. It was going on in an orderly way. It took about an hour for the tomb to be built.

    This is Qiao Dong''s parents, because she died, and now she recognizes the younger brother. For Qiao''s parents and wife, she will naturally treat them as elders.

    Nature is an important elder. Naturally, the tomb can''t be solved with a small mound. It''s well built outside, and the stele has been erected. After everything is done, Xiao Ba puts the sacrifice on it, and Qiao Dong''s tears have long been left.

    He knelt to one side early, and Qiao Yuling didn''t stop him. At this meeting, Qiao Dong came forward to light incense. She also knelt down and burned paper for Qiao''s father and wife. She stood up and looked at Qiao Dong. "Talk here. I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. Don''t worry."

    "Good." Qiao Dong''s tears did not stop, keep.

    Qiao Yuling retreated, walked out of a section of the road, told Xiaoying: "let people wait for Qiao Dong on the mountain, and then take them down the mountain."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ba has gone back to the mansion to call Xiao Qize. Qiao Yuling stands aside and looks at the surrounding environment. He says to Xiao Ying, "go down first. When Xiao Qize comes, let him come up to me."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling wandered around by herself and found an excellent position. When there was no one around, she reached out and took out the coffin in the space. Then she looked down at the old man in the coffin and muttered, "I hope you can wake up. People in Heyi island still need you to deal with it."

    Qiao Yuling waited on the mountain for a while, then Xiao Qize came, followed by Xiao Ba and Xiao Ying, while Qiao Yuling was standing beside the coffin. They were looking for her and calling her as they walked.

    "Here I am." She replied, looking in the direction of the voice, and saw a few people, "you two are waiting."

    "Yes." Xiaoba and Xiaoying are not close to the coffin, but on one side.

    Xiao Qize''s eyes brightened when he looked at the coffin. He trotted forward two steps and saw that the man in the coffin was exactly what he looked like. He didn''t care what others said. He reached out to explore Cheng''s situation and couldn''t help laughing.

    "That''s good. Let''s take people back, but... One more thing is needed to wake up."

    "What is it?"

    Xiao Qize raised his head, "the poisonous water in the secret poison pool of Heyi island." He knows that Qiao Yuling has secrets, but... He is not interested in knowing that everyone has secrets, but she knows that Qiao Yuling must have such things.

    Along the way, he did not see Qiao Yuling''s ashes with Qiao Dong''s parents, but when he arrived in the capital, the ashes came out, saying that Qiao Yuling was not eccentric, I''m afraid that no one would believe it. She really has this thing. Xiao Qize got it for her when she was in Heyi island¡° Back to the palace for you, but... Can Cheng really wake up? He looks like a dead man. " Qiao Yuling said¡° Naturally, you should believe me. " Xiao Qize said that he was very confident, but he also looked at Qiao Yuling curiously and asked, "why do you still keep his body?" Qiao Yuling thought about it and asked, "after all the people in Heyi Island died, they all turned into blood. Why didn''t Cheng Lao? That''s probably why I stayed with him. "¡° Do you remember? " Xiao Qize was surprised¡° No, "he said She didn''t understand. Xiao Qize was surprised this time. "How can you remember Cheng''s body here if you don''t recall it?" Qiao Yuling''s heart missed a beat, but he didn''t show it on his face. He even said calmly: "since I have a portrait of Mr. Cheng, naturally I want to ask Nangong Chenwei. I was with him all the time before I lost my memory."¡° Well, that''s true Xiao Qize chuckled, "OK, find someone to take people back. The coffin is so big that it''s too conspicuous to enter the city, not to mention the palace of King Chen. I''m afraid it will cause a sensation."¡° You''re right. Xiaoying arranges for people to take the people in the coffin back to the palace, but it should be done in secret and not let others know. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Qize and said, "how about the study of Yirong? Is there one that can''t be found? Like I can''t get away with it? "

 Chapter 1615

    "Of course, what you have is that you can''t change back after changing your appearance?" Xiao Qize said, he immediately a smile, "but now I don''t know which way, still need to study."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and said, "since the Xiao family has done something to my face, then... We can do something to Cheng Lao''s face. We can''t let him show his true face. He just needs to act according to our ideas."

    "Well, we''ll study together when we go back, but... Before that, if he wakes up, your face will recover." Xiao Qize reminds us.

    Although Qiao Yuling wanted to restore his original appearance, if he didn''t prepare, it would be impossible for such an indefinite bomb to wake up directly.

    "Go back first." She said faintly and went back. Xiao Qize followed.

    Two people down the mountain, Qiao Dong has not yet down the mountain, Qiao Yuling also did not urge his meaning, directly in the courtyard to rest, waiting for Qiao Dong.

    Chuang Tzu has a special courtyard for their master to have a rest. Occasionally, they will come to Chuang Tzu to play and have a rest. It is too hot in summer, and they will come out to Chuang Tzu to spend the summer, which everyone will have.

    Usually, even if the host doesn''t come, someone comes in regularly to clean it. Qiao Yuling has seen it very clean. She likes the life in Chuang Tzu very much, especially the dishes in the field. It''s pleasant to watch.

    Different from her space, her space is a cheating device. The one in Chuang Tzu is really from the people below.

    "It seems that you like those dishes very much. Why don''t you cook something for us? It''s almost noon. I can''t catch up with you. Qiao Dong doesn''t know when he will come down. I''ve heard people from the national medical government say that your cooking is delicious."

    "I really enjoyed the meal my aunt cooked that day." Xiao Qize said that he still had some meaning. people

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, thinking of his help all the way, nodded gently, "OK, I''ll cook at noon today." Then she took off her veil and went to the field to pick vegetables. Xiaoying and Xiaoba stood by and tried to help, but they didn''t come forward. They knew the master''s temper.

    Qiao Yuling really cooked. Xiao Qize felt bored and watched the whole process. When Qiao Yuling came out with the food, he was stunned and did it. He was just... Joking.

    However, looking at these dishes, it seemed that he had eaten the dishes from xianglou restaurant outside. He could not wait any longer. He complained, "why hasn''t Qiao Dong come down yet? Is it hard for him to come down?"

    "It should be coming down soon." As soon as Qiao Yuling''s voice fell, he looked at a servant, and came in with Qiao Dong. He asked Qiao Yuling to say hello and then went out.

    Xiaoying goes to get water. Qiao Dong washes his face. Qiao Yuling greets him, "come here for dinner."

    There is a master to eat, she naturally will not be ungrateful, with her people, "Xiaoying, Xiaoba, you two go to the kitchen." When she cooked, she specially brought out one more for the two girls.

    "Princess Xie." Two people smell speech, happily went to the kitchen.

    Qiao Yuling gently distant head, low smile not language, Xiao Qize finally ate a dish, a face of enjoyment, "good to eat ah, this taste is actually the same as xianglou chef''s dishes, not... Better than xianglou."

    "It''s all the same. Eat it." Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t speak.

    Xiao Qize looked at her in surprise, "what is the same, that is not the same."

    "Xianglou was opened by me and others. The dishes in xianglou were taught by me. Why are they different?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Qize''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he had found some amazing secret, and then he said, "my God, you... You know so much, even if you look beautiful. After all, it''s given by your parents. You have good medical skills, good personality, and even such a huge industry. It''s really incredible."

    Qiao Yuling smile white he one eye, "OK, eat quickly, so many dishes can''t block your mouth?"

    "If it can be blocked, I''d like to sell myself to you if I can eat such delicious food every day in the future."

    "What do you want? Do you want to come and keep it? "

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

    Qiao Yuling said with a low smile, "do you really want to sell yourself to me?"

    Xiao Qize saw Qiao Yuling''s unkind smile and immediately shivered. He didn''t want to, she didn''t want to. The woman''s eyes seemed to be calculating something just now.

    "No, I''m still willing to be friends. Since ancient times, only friendship can go further." After that, he began to change the topic and put a chopstick on Qiao Dong''s plate. "Eat quickly, Qiao Dong. You didn''t expect that you were really lucky. You recognized such a good elder sister. There are so many delicious dishes every day. It''s so happy."

    Qiao Dongmei''s eyes were full of smiles. He began to eat with vegetables in his hands. With the same enjoyment, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s really delicious."

    "Come on, eat it. Don''t praise it." Qiao Yuling didn''t look at them.

    After dinner, a few people set out to go back, but it was time to go back in two carriages, one for Qiao Yuling and Qiao Dong, and the other for Xiao Qize, with Cheng Lao, whom he strongly requested to be put with him. After the carriage returned to King Chen''s house, it didn''t stop and went directly into the house. In the house, people prepared a soft sedan to carry Mr. Cheng to Xiao Qize''s yard. Xiao Qize has already started to study, and Qiao Yuling also wants to study with him, but before he gets into the state, Xiaoying comes in to deliver a message. Her mother next door asks her to come over, saying that there is a guest coming. Qiao Yuling hesitated for a while and did not study with Xiao Qize. Instead, she left for the next room by herself. She hasn''t got along with her family these days. In front of the arch where Guoyi mansion and ChenWang mansion intersect, Qiao Yunan is waiting there, "second sister."¡° Are you waiting for me here? " Qiao Yuling couldn''t help thinking about what kind of important guests Qiao Yulin needed to come to her. Qiao Yu Nan remote head, "I''m not waiting for you, I''m going to find you."¡° oh Who are the people coming? She asked¡° It''s sister Xiaoyan. She''s very anxious to see you when she receives the news of your return. But she can''t go out for a hundred days after she has just given birth to her baby. Today, it''s just a hundred days. When her husband enters the palace, she comes quietly and says she must see you. " Qiao explained. Xiaoyan? She forgot¡° This man has a good relationship with me? " Qiao Yuling asked carefully, but before she met someone, she wanted to know the general situation from Yu Nan.

 Chapter 1616

    "Second sister, you really forget that the relationship between Xiaoyan and you is more than good? That''s very good. It''s just like Yizhi. Xiaoyan also calls our parents our parents. Xiaoyan is the first dry daughter recognized by our parents. "

    Qiao Yuling''s thinking was deviated by Qiao Yunan. "Listen to you, in addition to Xiaoyan, there are other people who are parents'' dry daughters?"

    "That''s not true. The friends you''ve made over the years, Xiaoxuan and Tan Yixuan, also call your sister and parents your parents."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly remembers that Tan Yixuan, whom she knew in Batu Kingdom, only wanted to study and manufacture poisons. She was very obsessed with poisons and loved her very much.

    She still remembers... When she met Tan Yixuan, Nangong Chenwei just introduced a sentence. Tan Yixuan didn''t seem to understand it. Her mind was running away. Later Nangong Chenwei explained that when Tan Yixuan was obsessed with studying drugs, what the outside world said couldn''t affect her.

    So... At that time, Tan Yixuan didn''t understand Nangong Chenwei''s words. She didn''t know that she came back, so she didn''t know that Tan Yixuan called her sister.

    I have to tell Qiao Yuling the truth. Later, Tan Yixuan, who knew the truth, was going to destroy her intestines. She wanted to run back to see Qiao Yuling immediately.

    "That''s quite a lot." She said a faint word.

    Qiao Yunan nodded. "Second sister, Xiaoyan is very excited to hear you come back. But her parents have already told her about your amnesia. Xiaoyan says it''s OK. She just wants to make sure you''re OK. She came to see you. You don''t know how anxious Xiaoyan was when you disappeared. She even ran all the way to Qiaojia village regardless of her husband, Later, my mother advised me to come back. "

    It seems that the relationship between Xiaoyan and her is really excellent.

    "Well, I see."

    "When you get your memory back, you''ll know." Qiao Yu Nan finally said a word, also don''t say more.

    They talked all the way, and soon came to the outer courtyard. Qiao Hu was not there, but Xiao Liu was there. There was a woman sitting beside her. She was about the same age as Xiao Liu. She had a gentle face, which made people like her at a glance. Xiaoyan was the woman in her twenties who was slightly bloated but had bright eyes when she saw her.

    "Mother." Qiao Yuling came in and cried. The light of his eyes looked at Qin Xiaoyan. Qin Xiaoyan didn''t mind. Seeing her coming, he cried in a low voice. He looked at her up and down and finally said a word.

    "You''re back, you''re back."

    "Don''t cry." Qiao Yuling said quickly. Seeing that Qin Xiaoyan looked up at her, she explained, "Yu Nan said that you have just given birth to a child for 100 days. It''s easy to cry at this time, so you should keep it well."

    "Yes." Qin Xiaoyan nodded her head.

    Xiao Liu took Qin Xiaoyan''s hand and said, "Yuling is right. You can''t cry like this at this time. In a few days, when Yuling is busy, we will go to see the child. There are too many people at the full moon, and I can''t see the child''s appearance."

    "OK, then my mother will come and give me a hug." Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu immediately laughed, "that feeling is good, but I always want to hold it."

    Qin Xiaoyan looked up at Qiao Yuling and saw her standing quietly. She asked in a voice, "your face, I can''t recover?"

    "I haven''t found a way yet, but I believe it won''t be long." Qiao Yuling gave her a friendly smile.

    Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "this is nothing, King Chen can recognize that it''s you, and he''s had a hard time these years. Everyone is waiting for you to come back, but it''s looking forward to you."

    "That''s right." From Qiao Yuling into the room has not spoken big Liu, eyes also with tears, looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes looked at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu gave her daughter a white look. "This is your third uncle''s mother. Brother Jianzhi didn''t come back with you. That day your third uncle''s mother''s family was reunited, so she didn''t come. The next day when she came, you entered the Palace and never had a chance to see you."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered, and then called, "third uncle Niang."

    "Well, it''s good to be back. Yi Fen wants to come with me. But these days she''s not very well, and she''s afraid that her children will come back. She''ll pass the disease to them again. After hearing Jianzhi say that Yuling and they are all well, she asked me to come and say hello. When she gets better, she''ll come to see you again." Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s important to keep your body."

    "Yes." Big Liu should a, didn''t say superfluous words.

    Xiao Liu stood on one side and tried to stop talking. At last, he didn''t say anything at all and chatted with everyone with a smile.

    Qin Xiaoyan is weak. After sitting for a while, Xiao Liu let her go back, and promised that she would take Qiao Yuling to see her. Qin Xiaoyan left with a smile.

    Liu sat for a while, cared about Qiao Yuling, asked about the child, and finally got up and left.

    When all the people left, Qiao Yuling was still worried about Cheng Lao. When she wanted to go back, she saw Xiao Liu''s desire to talk and stop. She couldn''t help asking, "mother, what''s the matter?" Xiao Liu looked up at Qiao Yuling. He didn''t want to talk about it, but he thought about the relationship between several families and the relationship between Yu Ling and Yi Fen. Finally, he said, "my mother knows that you have a lot of things to do after you come back. I shouldn''t bother you with small things, but this matter... My mother should tell you, and the rest is up to you."¡° You said¡° Jianzhi, who came back with you, is the son of your third aunt. He has been helping you with many things in our family these years. After your accident that year, brother Jianzhi left home without saying a word. Yi Fen is pregnant again. It''s all these years since the couple separated. Brother Jianzhi has never seen a child born, and his children can speak quickly, It''s the first time you''ve seen dad since you came back. " Qiao Yuling is very sad. Brother Jianzhi has really helped her family a lot¡° Your sister-in-law Yifen was a princess of Batu kingdom. She had the best relationship with you. You helped brother Jianzhi and sister-in-law Yifen in the beginning. Batu kingdom was destroyed. As a Batu native, she was nostalgic. After receiving a letter that day, she was in a hurry and became ill. She has been ill for more than half a year and has not improved, I''ve looked for a lot of medical skills, and I''ve taken a lot of medicine, but it doesn''t improve. " Xiao Liu said: "she has a good relationship with you. Now you have lost your memory. There are many things to do when you come back. But... My mother hopes you can go to see her. One day you can recover your memory. I''m afraid you''ll regret not seeing your sister-in-law Yi Fen."

 Chapter 1617

    "Well, listen to my mother. Since my sister-in-law is ill, shall we go now?" Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Liu what he meant.

    Xiao Liu asked, "you just came back. Are you really busy?" Seeing her daughter''s face that hasn''t recovered, and listening to her son''s talk about the potential enemy, she didn''t believe that her daughter was not busy. Thinking of this, she changed her words, "if you are busy, you can live longer."

    "It''s OK. I''m not busy. Let''s go now." Qiao Yuling is not busy, but her mother said so. She also believes that Yi Fen''s sister-in-law has a good relationship with her. The person she cares about is ill. As a doctor, she has no reason not to go.

    Xiao Liu nodded repeatedly, "OK, let''s go now."

    "I''m going too. I haven''t been to my third uncle''s mother''s house since I came back." Qiao Yu Nan said happily, came in, and added, "I don''t know if the third sister will go or not."

    "Go and ask. I''ll go with your second sister first. If you come later, just come back." Xiao Liu said and took Qiao Yuling to go first.

    Out of two steps, Qiao Yuling stopped, "Niang, we''ll just go there without anything. Isn''t that bad?"

    "Well, we''re all a family. We don''t take anything with us. Your third aunt won''t be angry. Neither will the Lord and grandmother in the family. Don''t worry." With that, Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling and left. Qiao Yunan had already rushed to find Qiao Yujia.

    On the way to the back door, Xiao Liu did not forget to remind him, "your grandfather has known about your coming back for a long time. In the past two days, he still wanted to come here. Your sister-in-law feiran has just been born, and there are many things to deal with. For the moment, it''s inseparable. Besides, when the war is over, your little cousin has also come back. In the past two days, the family has made a list of blind dates for him, We''ll go again when you have time. Don''t worry about that. "

    "Well, I''ll go with you after I''ve been busy for a few days." Qiao Yuling said happily.

    Xiao Liu nodded gently, "OK, it all depends on your schedule. It''s true that today''s mother said that she would go to see Xiaoyan''s child. I have to take some time to come out."

    "Well, my daughter knows."

    When we got to the back door, we didn''t go out yet. There were eager footsteps coming from behind. They were Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan. They were very happy to follow.

    "Niang, you go to the third uncle''s mother''s house, but we are still with you. We haven''t been there yet." Qiao Yujia said coquettishly.

    Xiao Liu turned back and said: "I still want your second sister to see your sister-in-law Yi Fen. You two are just playing around. OK, since you want to go, let''s go together."

    "I don''t want to join in the fun. We just want to visit the third uncle''s family. I haven''t been to the new residence of the third uncle''s family yet." Qiao Yujia murmured. She didn''t mean to complain at all. It was just for fun.

    Qiao Yu Nan also said in a hurry behind: "me too, I also want to go."

    "All right, let''s go together." Then the four went out.

    The street at the back door of the mansion was narrow and deserted, but it was very clean. Occasionally one or two people passed by.

    Xiao Liu knocked on the opposite door, and soon an old man asked, "who is that?"

    "Uncle, it''s me." Liu''s response, the next moment the door opened.

    It was grandfather Wang who opened the door. He was very happy to see Xiao Liu with several children. "Come in, come in."

    "Are you digging again?" Xiao Liu made a casual remark.

    Wang Ye laughed happily, "yes, yes, it''s nothing. If I don''t turn over and serve these dishes all day, I feel uncomfortable."

    Finish saying his eyes have been staring at Qiao Yuling, hesitated for a long time, he just began to ask tentatively, "this is Yuling?"

    "Yes." Xiao Liu nodded.

    "It''s good to be back. It''s good to have the child back." After that, grandfather Wang didn''t say anything else. He obviously knew about Qiao Yuling, and then he looked at Qiao Yujia, "I can''t recognize her."

    "Grandfather Wang, you haven''t changed at all." Qiao Yujia said in a naughty way.

    The prince laughed and said, "this kid''s mouth can say, old man, I''m old." Then he saw Qiao Yu Nan and said: "you go in quickly, Yu Nan. Your grandmother Wang is making mung bean cakes that you like to eat. She also said that she will send them to you later. You are just coming here. Go in quickly."

    Xiao Liu nodded and went in with a greeting. They were all very familiar people. They had been living like a family all these years, so they didn''t have to lead the way and went straight ahead.

    Qiao Jianzhi''s residence is naturally not as good as Qiao Yuling''s, but the Qiao family live alone and have a few servants. They usually clean, run and retire, and sometimes cook. But Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Wang are busy, and most of the time they cook by themselves.

    When Xiao Liu heard that Granny Wang was in the kitchen, she went directly to the kitchen with her daughters. She guessed that Da Liu must be in the kitchen.

    When I got to the kitchen, I saw Xiao Liu and Granny Wang in the kitchen. Big Liu was stewing soup for Yi Fen. Granny Wang was making mung bean crispy, which Qiao Yunan liked.

    "I can smell it all the way here." Xiao Liu stood at the door and said with a smile. Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu looked back and saw that Mrs. Liu came with her three daughters. Both of them were very happy. Mrs. Wang hurried forward to see Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan, and said with heartache, "these children are all thin. It seems that they can make up for them these days."¡° It''s time to make up for them these days. " Xiao Liu also echoed, and then looked at big Liu, "you are so anxious to come back, in order to make soup for Yi Fen?"¡° Yes, Yi Fen is not well. I''ll make some soup for her. " Liu said. Qiao Yunan asked curiously, "brother Qiao Jianzhi is not here?"¡° After entering the palace, the emperor sent someone to pass it on. I don''t know when I will come back. I think it''s something urgent. " Liu said he would take them out, "let''s go and talk in front of us."¡° It''s all a family. What else are you going to? We''re Yuling. Yujia, they want to see Yifen, so we''re here. " Liu said. Big Liu immediately understood what little Liu meant. In fact, when Qiao Yuling came back, she wanted Qiao Yuling to come and show Yi Fen. But she thought that Yuling must be very busy when she came back, so she didn''t speak¡° OK, I''ll take you there Big Liu is busy taking a few people to Qiao Jianzhi''s yard. Xiao Liu followed her and asked, "where''s the child? Why didn''t you come here?"¡° Yes, sir. I''ll listen in front of you. " Xiao Liu replied casually¡° It''s time to learn. " After a few words, they went to the outside of Yifen yard. Before entering the yard, Qiao Yuling smelled the faint smell of medicine. When they entered the yard, they smelled the smell of medicine coming from the small kitchen in the yard.

 Chapter 1618

    Big Liu explained: "Jianzhi came back yesterday and asked the doctor to see it. It''s new..." before the word of medicine came out, Qiao Yuling went directly to the small kitchen.

    The others were surprised and followed in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling walked in like a meteor, and saw a little servant girl with a PU fan. She was fanning the fire under the medicine stove and frying medicine.

    Seeing a large group of people coming in suddenly, I was shocked and stood there at a loss.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything when he went in. He took the rag on one side and took off the lid of the medicine pot. Then he took chopsticks from one side and stirred them. His face turned black. There were two kinds of medicine in it.

    It''s easy for ordinary doctors to distinguish this kind of medicine from each other, but someone prescribes it.

    "How many doses were prescribed yesterday?" She turned to ask the maid.

    The servant girl nervously looked at the strange woman, and then looked at her wife, who was standing behind her. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to answer.

    "If I ask you something, why don''t you say it?" Big Liu Shi is a little anxious, said a sentence to the servant girl directly.

    The servant girl returned to the spirit, "five vice." After that, she turned her head to one side of the shelf and took the rest of the medicine, which was not fried.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out his hand to open one of them. The servant girl was smart. Seeing that Qiao Yuling opened the medicine bag, she quickly opened the others.

    Qiao Yuling then saw that every prescription was the same. "What about the prescription that the doctor prescribed yesterday?"

    "It''s taken away by the young master. I don''t know." That servant girl carefully answers.

    Qiao Yuling''s face is not very good-looking. If it wasn''t for her nose, she would smell something wrong as soon as she came in. It would only take two days for her to take this medicine.

    "There''s no need to fry this medicine. We''ll find a place to deal with the rest." She said, turning to look at the big Liu, "third aunt, let''s go to see Yi Fen''s sister-in-law first."

    "Good." Big Liu''s mouth should wear to still don''t forget to ask a, "jade work properly, this medicine, have a problem?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and asked, "is the doctor that brother Jianzhi found casually?"

    "No, this doctor has the best medical skills in the city. He used to come to see him and never had any problems." It is not that he did not believe Qiao Yuling, but that he expounded a fact.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and didn''t speak. The best doctor in the city could make such a mistake. She didn''t believe it unless... Someone purposely aimed at it.

    All the way into the room, the smell of medicine in the room is stronger, Qiao Yuling has a bad premonition in his heart.

    Big Liu Shi walked in the front, went in and found that Yi Fen''s face was better than the previous two days. He was very happy, "Yi Fen, look who''s coming."

    Yi Fen was lying down. Seeing Xiao Liu''s coming in, she thought that Qiao Yuling would come too. She was so happy that she struggled to sit up. The maid who was beside Yi Fen wanted to step forward. Unexpectedly, Liu''s step ahead of her and carefully helped Yi Fen up.

    Yi Fen looked at the big Liu''s gratefully and said softly, "thank you, mother."

    "You child, for so many years, my mother is still so polite. You are my child. My mother is willing to do these things for you, and I don''t need to thank you." Liu said softly.

    Yi Fen felt that she was very lucky to have a husband who loved her, a mother-in-law who loved her, and other family members.

    Growing up in the palace as a child, she was used to the indifference of human nature. Now she gets along with her family every day, and she feels like a person.

    Qiao Yuling stood on one side, looking at the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She was also moved. Rarely did her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along so well before.

    Yi Fen''s eyes swept in front of Xiao Liu''s several people, but she didn''t have time to ask Xiao Liu. Her eyes were fixed on Qiao Yuling. She was so excited that she extended her hand to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling almost instinctively came forward to hold her hand, heart to heart close, sometimes nothing to say, a look can explain everything.

    Her relationship with Yi Fen is very good, but her relationship with Xiaoyan is also good. They are close to each other. Then she can feel Xiaoyan''s excitement when she sees her, but Xiaoyan knows that she has no other action when she loses her memory.

    "Yuling, it''s good that you''re back." Yi Fen tears rolling down, holding Qiao Yuling''s hand tight and tight, "I thought I would never see you again in my life, now it''s good to see you."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, you child. I haven''t said that I can''t see anyone. Don''t say such despondent words, you little one, and hurry to Pooh Pooh." Big Liu''s at one side looking at Yi Fen to criticize.

    Yi Fen raised his head and laughed, "OK, I just said something wrong."

    Qiao Yuling in Yifen grasp her hand, has been quietly pulse, know the pulse, her face is more bad, grasp Yifen hand, also a little bit of loose, look become indifferent.

    Xiao Liu and others feel Qiao Yuling''s fault for the first time. Yi Fen is stunned. Da Liu looks at Qiao Yuling and asks, "Yuling, what''s wrong with Yi Fen?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up and said, "since you know your illness, I won''t hide it from you. Brother Jianzhi has other women outside. Since you are like this, let him take that woman back when brother Jianzhi comes back."¡° What? " Yi Fen frowned and looked at Qiao Yuling incredulously¡° Yuling, what are you talking about? " Big Liu''s looks like making thunder cleavers. Qiao Yujia and others were stunned. Xiao Liu saw that the faces of big Liu and Yi Fen were very bad. Looking at Qiao Yuling, he rarely looked serious. "Yuling, you can''t talk nonsense."¡° It''s not bullshit. It''s true. " Qiao Yuling looked up and answered Xiao Liu seriously¡° No, second sister, you... "Qiao Yunan wants to explain that she knows best in recent years. She can see brother Jianzhi every once in a while. It''s absolutely impossible to say that brother Jianzhi has other women. Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "what''s impossible? Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? " After that, she looked back at Yi Fen, who was as pale as paper. Although she was reluctant, she still gritted her teeth and said, "brother Jianzhi arranged her carriage behind us this time. Because she didn''t know where to arrange the people, it was arranged in Chuang Tzu, my Chuang Tzu. I went out to see it yesterday."¡° No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible. " Yi Fen was a little excited. Big Liu''s face is not good-looking, several children she believes, she believes Qiao Yuling will not talk nonsense, she also believes that her son will not mess, but... So many years son did not come back, she is not sure.

 Chapter 1619

    Qiao Yuling saw that Yi Fen''s mood had not reached the highest point, so he frowned and decided to take the next dose of medicine, "did Batu country send you a letter? The contents of this letter... "

    The rest she didn''t say, because she didn''t know, she said it was all about how to shout.

    Yi Fen was very emotional, and her face was very bad. Thinking of the contents of the letter, she saw Qiao Yuling''s determined look. She put her hand on the quilt and tightly clenched her fist. She looked up at Qiao Yuling without any emotion. "How do you know?"

    "Of course, brother Jianzhi told me. Yesterday I went to see the woman in Chuang Tzu. Last night brother Jianzhi came to ask me how the woman was, so he told me the content of the letter." Qiao Yuling made it up seriously. If he didn''t make it up, Yi Fen''s situation was urgent. He could only use this simple and crude method.

    Yi Fen completely angry, some lost his mind, "so you mean, what they do is Qiao Jianzhi informs?"

    "Or else?" Qiao Yuling''s reply is ambiguous, and he stares at Yi Fen tightly.

    Qiao Yunan is really anxious to stand aside. She believes that brother Jianzhi is not in trouble, but why does the second sister annoy sister-in-law Yifen so much? Sister-in-law Yifen used to have a good relationship with the second sister, but she lost her memory. Why does the second sister change? She doesn''t like such a second sister.

    "No sister-in-law Yi Fen, believe me, these years..."

    "Shut up." Qiao Yuling turned her head and burst out. What was she doing this for? If Yi Fen knew the situation, if blood could not come out, people would have no life.

    In order to make Yi Fen believe it, she said mysteriously: "only you can read the contents of the letter. Now I know what batuguo has done to you. How do I know? Of course, brother Jianzhi told me last night. "

    "What are you doing, Yuling? Stop it." Xiao Liu couldn''t help but come forward to pull Qiao Yuling, but she was pulled by Qiao Yujia who saw a clue. She didn''t speak. Xiao Liu was really in a hurry.

    Big Liu''s tears all fall down. Yuling doesn''t say it clearly, but she hears that her son has done something wrong to Yi Fen, which is the reason why Yi Fen is ill.

    This... This family is going to break up.

    "Niang, what I said is true. Her body has been like this. As you saw just now, there is something wrong with the medicine in the small kitchen." Qiao Yuling said and looked back at Yi Fen, "just now I came in and went to see. There are two kinds of herbs in the medicine. I gave you five pairs of medicine. It''s easy to take this medicine, but it empties the foundation. It doesn''t take a month to live."

    "The person who came to see you was specially invited by brother Jianzhi yesterday. I have asked the maid just now. The prescription is now on brother Jianzhi."

    "Of course, it doesn''t rule out that other people want your life, but you don''t want to think about it. If other people want your life, they will take a dose of medicine directly, and their life will be gone with one mouthful. Obviously, it''s not like this. The other party obviously wants your life bit by bit."

    "As a woman, I won''t tell you anything else. I think you should understand it yourself." Qiao Yuling also looked at Yi Fen, very cold.

    Xiao Liu is really wonderful, but Qiao Yujia pulls her, and she can''t get rid of it. She turns around and stares at Qiao Yujia fiercely. Qiao Yujia looks at her mother with a guilty heart and whispers: "the second sister is good to me, I want to face her, and I also like brother Jianzhi."

    Xiao Liu hasn''t spoken yet. A flustered figure rushes in outside the door. It''s Qiao Jianzhi.

    After he came in, other people consciously gave way, only Qiao Yuling was still sitting by the bed, some worried, she all under such a fierce medicine, why the blood has not come out.

    "Yuling, what are you talking about just now? Don''t you know that Yi Fen is not well? Don''t talk nonsense Although Qiao Jianzhi was very angry, the voice he spoke to Qiao Yuling was not like a rebuke, but like a plea, more confused.

    What Qiao Yuling wanted was this effect. She blinked, "brother Jianzhi, you forgot what you said last night. People in batuguo can do things like that. If you don''t say that, how can they know? I wanted to come here today to show sister-in-law Yi Fen, but her body... Is too bad, so I told her the truth, so that she can go at ease. "

    "I didn''t do anything about women or things that batuguo did." Qiao Jianzhi was worried. What was Yuling talking about? He didn''t do anything. Why did Yuling say that? After that, he looked back and explained to Yifen, "Yifen, don''t listen to Yuling''s nonsense. Those things she said didn''t happen. I didn''t do anything."

    Yi Fen now looks at Qiao Jianzhi and feels that every word he says is covered up. If what Qiao Yuling says is false, why Qiao Jianzhi is not angry or angry with Qiao Yuling, and doesn''t question aloud, but with a trace of prayer in his tone.

    This is obviously a guilty conscience.

    Qiao Jianzhi is really aggrieved and pitiful. He is not fierce to Qiao Yuling because... When they were young, their family was at a loss. Qiao Yuling gave them a new life. At that time, he swore secretly.

    In the future, Qiao Yuling will be his master, and her own life will be hers. No matter what kind of road she will take in the future, even if she wants to fight against the world, he will help her well.

    Now he really doesn''t know why Qiao Yuling said that, but he still believes that Qiao Yuling did it for a reason. At the same time, he loves his daughter-in-law. He really loves Yi Fen and doesn''t want Yi Fen to be sad. So he can only let Yuling don''t talk, after going out with him, Yuling even if there is any dissatisfaction directly against him, want to kill or cut all with her. He didn''t know that he was wrong to deal with it in this way. The atmosphere for a time stiff down, big Liu is the most anxious, she is anxious, directly at Qiao Yuling kneel down, also busy said, "Yuling, don''t say, even if I beg you." Qiao Yuling noticed the surrounding situation and felt that big Liu was going to kneel. She got up directly, moved the place and avoided big Liu''s kneeling. She felt very sorry for the third aunt, but she couldn''t be soft hearted at this meeting¡° Third uncle Niang, I''m telling you the truth. Don''t do that. Brother Jianzhi will have women again. " Another woman is Yi Fen''s sister-in-law. Be at ease. She didn''t say the following words, but she didn''t say any more cruel words. She didn''t notice... Xiao Liu''s hand stretched out directly. For the first time in her life, Xiao Liu was angry and gave Qiao Yuling a slap. The slap was so crisp that Qiao Yuling''s cheek immediately had red fingerprints.

 Chapter 1620

    Xiao Liu is really angry. No matter what the child has to say, she can''t say it in front of her sister-in-law. It''s not forcing people to die. Just now, she was so angry that she started beating people in a hurry. However, when she slapped her in the face, she was stunned. She looked up at her daughter with her heart cut like a knife.

    It''s in the heart of the mother to beat the child.

    "I told you to stop talking. Why don''t you listen?" She said in a very weak voice, with some impatience, some pain, some sadness.

    Qiao Yuling did not expect that her mother would beat her in a hurry, but the third uncle''s mother knelt down, and her mother slapped her, and she had to suffer.

    The atmosphere is very silent, others all quietly looking at, the bed of Yi Fen see this scene, really was stimulated, suffocated in the chest of things.

    "Mother." Qiao Yu Nan quickly called out. She looked up at Qiao Yu Ling in disbelief. Then she turned to Yi Fen and opened her mouth to explain, "sister-in-law, what the second sister said is not..."

    "Not what, at this time, do you want to lie for brother Jianzhi?" Qiao Yuling quickly interrupts Qiao Yunan''s words, for fear that this Nizi will destroy her kindness.

    Qiao Jianzhi looks up at Qiao Yuling in disbelief. He begins to doubt whether the person in front of him is Qiao Yuling. Yi Fen on the bed is convinced that the more angry she is, the more sensitive her body will be.

    "Poof..." she spat out a big mouthful of black blood in her anger, and the whole person fell down like a frustrated ball.

    "Yi Fen." Qiao Jianzhi and big Liu speak out almost at the same time. Little Liu steps back in shock. In fear, Qiao Yunan frowns tightly. Qiao Yujia looks at Qiao Yuling.

    When people spit out the blood, Qiao Yuling takes a long breath and reaches forward to touch Yi Fen. Qiao Jianzhi really blocks her face and says, "Yuling, go back." He looks a little pale, can''t see is cold or angry.

    "Get out of the way, it''s too late to save." Qiao Yuling grabs Qiao Jianzhi, pulls him aside, raises his hand, takes out a needle bag from his sleeve, and puts the needle into Yi Fen''s body. It''s called fast, accurate and stable.

    She moved so fast that everyone else was stunned. Except Qiao Yujia, everyone else was moved up, as if they were going to jump out at the moment.

    They are very puzzled. They just had to kill people. Now they are so quick to save people. What''s the trouble?

    Qiao Yujia smiles. When Qiao Yuling starts to save people, she is the only one who understands Qiao Yuling''s intention. Looking at the other relatives who are nervous, she explains with a smile, "don''t be nervous. The second elder sister just excites her sister-in-law like this. Maybe she wants her sister-in-law to spit out this mouthful of blood."

    Others can''t believe that they turn to Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia silently points to Qiao Yuling without saying anything. People look at Qiao Yuling again and find that she is nervously applying needles to Yi Fen. She has blood on her body, but she doesn''t know it at all. They believe it.

    After a while, Qiao Yuling stopped, took a long breath, turned around and saw that other people were afraid to look at her. She asked inexplicably, "what''s the matter?"

    "Yuling, you just..." Xiao Liu was a little embarrassed, a little guilty, a little distressed.

    Qiao Yuling immediately laughed and explained: "I just came in and felt my sister-in-law''s pulse. I found that her body had a mouthful of blood, which should have been accumulated when I received the letter. If I didn''t discharge it, people would have no life. But let me use other methods, the blood may not be discharged for a while. I thought of Qi sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that it would be very effective."

    Then she looked at Qiao Jianzhi with embarrassment, "brother Jianzhi, I''m sorry to let you carry such a big pot just now. After a while, my sister-in-law wakes up and must explain it well. I''ll stay and explain. We won''t go."

    Qiao Yunan suddenly realized, "Oh, no wonder I was anxious to explain for brother Jianzhi twice just now. The second elder sister didn''t let me, and she was also fierce to me. The second elder sister was afraid that if I said it out, sister Yifen would not be angry. If this person was not angry, the congestion would not come out."

    "Yes, that''s why the second sister was so angry with you just now. Don''t be angry with her, OK?" Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yunan with a smile, and her tone is just like coaxing a child.

    Qiao Yu Nan misunderstood Qiao Yu Ling and was coaxed by Qiao Yu Ling. She was a little embarrassed. She stamped her feet lightly and called shyly, "second sister."

    Xiao Liu is a little at a loss. She never beats her children. Today, she slaps Yuling too much. Now she still sees the red mark on her face, which makes her feel sad and even more guilty. She doesn''t say a word.

    Qiao Yujia came out of Liu''s stomach when she was young. She felt that the people around her were not in the right mood and didn''t speak. So she came out to fight the original scene. "Second sister, you are too cruel. Just now you really worried my mother and my third uncle. My mother just hit you in a hurry. Don''t..."

    "Don''t be angry. I don''t think sister-in-law Yi Fen believed it until my mother slapped me, and the blood drained out. If there was no mother''s action, I don''t know when sister-in-law Yi Fen could spit out the blood, which made me worried." Qiao Yuling said relaxed, she really did not have any ideas.

    Besides, she really seldom gets slapped. Suddenly, an elder of her family beat her. She felt that her two lives were complete. What about the online jokes in her previous life? It was incomplete childhood without being slapped. Qiao Yuling felt nothing in her heart, which made Xiao Liu feel guilty. Her tears fell down and she was at a loss. Seeing this, Qiao Yuling got up in a hurry and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "Niang, what are you doing? I didn''t take it to heart. You are my mother. What I said just now is too much, I know that myself. "¡° Yu Ling, Niang... "Xiao Liu choked and didn''t know what to say. He looked up at Qiao Yu Ling, looking a little at a loss. Qiao Yuling reached out and hugged Xiao Liu, then gently released her. She looked very serious and said: "Niang, I didn''t say what happened just now. Don''t feel guilty. It''s nothing. You can prove that you love sister-in-law Yi Fen. I''m too happy. There is no mother-in-law around sister-in-law Yi Fen. We should be nice to her as mother-in-law family." In this way, the depression of little Liu just dissipated. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, big Liu also stood aside and was embarrassed. She knelt down to Qiao Yuling just now in a hurry.

 Chapter 1621

    Qiao Yuling looked at the two people and pretended to be angry. "Niang, third uncle Niang, you two really don''t need to feel guilty. Just now, they were all the ways I came up with in my hurry. What you do is normal. Don''t have any other shame. My thoughts are all family. I have a good relationship with sister-in-law Yi Fen, and I''m willing to do it for her."

    Big Liu Shi is to want to open, want to understand very quickly, "just, our family already owe jade to work properly wench a lot of, also don''t owe this a little bit."

    Don''t worry about too much debt.

    Qiao Yuling is actually not happy. When she said that just now, none of her family came out to scold her. My mother beat her in a hurry. My third uncle''s mother knelt down to her, and her two younger sisters were just worried. Brother Jianzhi told her not to mention it. She didn''t point at her nose to scold her. She was warm in her heart. How much love could be so tolerant.

    Seeing that Niang and San Bo Niang were not very angry, she turned back to the bedside and looked at Qiao Jianzhi who had been kneeling by the bedside and holding Yi Fen''s hand tightly. She was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Jianzhi, I''m sorry about what happened just now. I said it in a hurry."

    "Just now you were trying to save Yifen, I understand." Qiao Jianzhi said lightly, without the intention of blaming, Qiao Yuling was also relieved.

    She sat on the bedside and checked Yi Fen again. Before she spoke, the comatose person woke up. Qiao Yuling was very happy and said with a smile: "you wake up."

    Yi Fen''s eyes are dead and there is no focus. She feels that someone is holding her hand and is about to pull it back. But the person holding her hand doesn''t mean to let it go. She wants to pull it back more tightly.

    "Yi Fen." Qiao Jianzhi called nervously.

    Qiao Yuling quickly explained, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry about what happened just now. I''m just talking nonsense. How could there be someone outside brother Jianzhi, any woman, and any letter is false. When I came here just now, I just heard my mother say that you were sick after receiving the letter. How did I call you, just for you to spit out the blood in your chest."

    Yi Fen looked at her. She couldn''t believe it. Her eyes were stunned.

    "You can feel it now. Before, you always felt stuffy in your chest, as if you had been pressed by something. Now you feel normal again." Qiao Yuling reminds me.

    Yi Fen felt it for a while, and there was light in her eyes. She looked at Qiao Yuling inconceivably, and her voice was a little hoarse, "you..."

    "I lied to you." Qiao Yuling looked at her very sorry and said.

    Qiao Yu Nan also hastily came forward to explain, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. I have been in contact with brother Jianzhi for the longest time these years, and I will meet him every once in a while. Besides, there is no woman in the military camp. Oh, the only woman is Xiaoxuan. But Xiaoxuan has Bai Jinze watching. Brother Jianzhi thinks about how to fight every day. How can there be any woman?"

    Yi Fen''s sullen mood has just dissipated. Yes, the barracks are full of men. Where are the women and what women to look for? And Jianzhi knows her heart. She is really good to herself these two days.

    "I lied to you. If what I said is true, why don''t I make the content of the letter more straightforward?" Qiao Yuling blinked mischievously, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. If you want to be angry with brother Jianzhi, I''m really guilty."

    "What Yuling said is not true. Don''t be angry with her. If you are angry, just beat me out, and don''t keep it in your heart." Qiao Jianzhi said affectionately, and then quietly took Yi Fen''s hand and put it on his lips to kiss.

    Only Qiao Yuling, who is sitting by the bed, can see this movement. Qiao Jianzhi, with his back to other people, can''t see it.

    Qiao Yuling blushed, got up and looked at Yi Fen and said, "the needle on your body still needs a while. You talk to brother Jianzhi, and I''ll come in and draw the needle for you later."

    Then she got up and went out with Xiao Liu and Da Liu in her arms. They went out and stood in the yard. Da Liu looked at the finger print on Qiao Yuling''s face and was distressed, "Yuling, you..."

    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." Qiao Yuling waved her hand and didn''t care at all. She came with her. Xiaoying and Xiaoba, who were guarding outside the door, also heard the noise coming from the room. Looking at the palmprint on the master''s face, they felt a little distressed.

    "Go down and boil an egg to relieve the swelling." Little eight said.

    Qiao Yuling can guess the palm print on his face when he sees people like this. It should be a little heavy. He nods gently, "OK, you go to prepare."

    Big Liu see small eight to boil eggs, this just have a chance to ask other, "jade spirit, Yi Fen''s body..."

    "It''s OK. I''m here. Before, sister-in-law Yi Fen was angry when she received the letter. Then she didn''t say what was on her mind. I''m afraid you''ll worry about it. After a long time, she was depressed in her heart, and now it''s like this. Now the blood is spitting out. I''ve come to give the injection these two days, and it''s OK with my medicine." Qiao Yuling is very confident.

    "Well, well, it was really hard for you just now." Big Liu took Qiao Yuling''s hand, full of apology.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Liu''s two people, "OK, don''t say sorry, hard and so on. Besides, I''m angry. It''s all a family. There''s no need to talk about two families."

    Two people did not say, Qiao Yujia this just asked: "second sister, you just said medicine has a problem, is it true?" If the second elder sister was acting in the room just now, but when she came into the yard, she didn''t feel the pulse for her sister-in-law. How could she know the symptoms of her sister-in-law and let her pour the medicine directly¡° There is something wrong with the medicine. " Qiao Yuling nods gently. She doesn''t intend to hide it from her family. In the next days, because there are Xiao''s family in the dark, she needs to be cautious about many things. So the family is the same. They also need to be cautious. Now they can tell the problem directly, and they can warn in the future¡° That''s a problem. " Big Liu suddenly thought of what Qiao Yuling said to Yi Fen, "after eating those pills..." "if you don''t find it, people will be gone." Qiao Yuling said that she was lucky. If it wasn''t for Niang, she would come to see it today. Later... It would be hopeless. Big Liu''s heart raised to rise, "that doctor before we also have invited, also have no problem, how... How..." she shivers of words all can''t say¡° Third uncle Niang don''t worry. From now on, if someone is sick at home, don''t go to the drugstore or invite someone to come. When I come back, I can come to see it. Or if someone is sick, go to the palace of King Chen. There are enough herbs there. "

 Chapter 1622

    "Good." Big Liu nodded repeatedly.

    Qiao Yuling also said: "be careful recently. I have to check the affairs of the drugstore before I know. I''ll take someone to check later. My third aunt doesn''t have to worry about it."

    "Good, good." Big Liu''s repeatedly nods, in the heart unavoidably still some don''t trust, fortunately son, jade work properly they all came back, even if have an accident son is also someone''s.

    Qiao Yujia stood aside and said in a low voice, "third aunt, give me the specific location of that drugstore. I''ll go and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at her, and she was relieved to Qiao Yujia. She could not have no ability to stay in shadowless door for so long, but she was not relieved to let her go alone. "Wait a moment, I''ll go with you."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia didn''t refuse.

    Chatting for a while, time is almost up, Qiao Yuling gently knocked on the door, "brother, sister-in-law, time is OK, I want to come in and draw the needle."

    Before long, Qiao Jianzhi stood at the door, opened the door, looked up at Qiao Yuling, "come in."

    Seeing that Qiao Jianzhi''s face didn''t change much, Qiao Yuling relaxed a little. He came forward and joked: "are you not angry, sister-in-law? It was urgent just now. "

    Yi Fen''s face had a little blood color, and her eyes were very red. She obviously cried just now and said with a smile to Qiao Yuling: "I''m not angry, but I''m a little embarrassed. For me, my aunt beat you. You want to get hurt."

    "Where is this? It should be. Well, the family doesn''t talk about two families. I''ve pulled out the needle now. You can have a good rest. Don''t take any other medicine. After a while, I''ll go back to the government to prepare the medicine and ask the people around me to send it. After taking a few pairs of medicine, my body will get better."

    "Good." Yi Fen nodded and looked at Qiao Yuling with gratitude.

    Qiao Yuling quickly pulled out the needle, and then put it into the sleeve. In fact, it was put into the space. She needed to disinfect the needles before she could continue to use them.

    Stretch out one''s hand to give Yi Fen to feel a pulse again, see pulse condition to improve this just at ease, "well, nothing big."

    "Yes." Yi Fen answered. Although he had a smile on his face, the sadness and sadness at the bottom of his eyes were obvious.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, she can give people good care of the disease, but this... Heart disease, if it has been hard to think about, even if the body is good, it can''t be completely good, people live is a spirit, but sister-in-law Yifen doesn''t have any.

    She didn''t speak. Before going out, she looked at Qiao Jianzhi and said, "brother, you come out, I have something to ask you."

    Qiao Jianzhi hesitated for a moment and didn''t move. He looked at Qiao Yuling in some embarrassment. "If you have something to say here, there is no secret between me and your sister-in-law."

    Qiao Yuling sighed and said, "I can prescribe medicine for my sister-in-law''s physical problems. It won''t take me a few days to get better, but this heart disease... If the heartache doesn''t get rid of, even if it goes on, it doesn''t have much effect."

    Qiao Jianzhi looked at Yi Fen fiercely. Thinking of Qiao Yuling''s words, he took Yi Fen''s hand and said eagerly, "I''m going to have a look now. I don''t believe what they said. We dealt with the matter together, and they can''t know."

    "It''s too far." Yi Fen looks at Qiao Jianzhi and is reluctant to give up.

    "It doesn''t matter, I should also go to the old man''s home and give her incense. After so long, I will tell her that you have children and a happy home." Qiao Jianzhi said firmly.

    Yi Fen took his hand to Yao tou and didn''t want him to go, "don''t, don''t go."

    Qiao Yuling had planned to go out, but after listening to the two people''s conversation, he found out the clue and thought out a way to interrupt them. "Listen to this, it means that the rest of Batu country have done something to their sister-in-law''s mother and concubine?"

    Yi Fen''s eyes darkened, but he nodded.

    Qiao Jianzhi looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "the letter from Batu people said that they would kill their mother''s body..." he didn''t say.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and asked a question he especially wanted to know, "why do Batu people do this? If they know that their sister-in-law cares about the body, they should keep it as a threat. Why do they want to destroy it and write to their sister-in-law? They should know the status of their sister-in-law when they write to her

    That''s what she was most puzzled about. She didn''t need chips. Why did she destroy them?

    People in batuguo know the current identity of sister-in-law Yi Fen. It''s not difficult for Nangong Chenwei to leave their lives or anything if they do something about the body of sister-in-law Yi Fen''s mother.

    Qiao Yuling''s words were like a stone, which broke a huge hole in Yi Fen''s dead heart and gradually became clear. Yes, the virtue of those people is something that can be controlled. Why don''t you come to coerce her to do something, but come directly to such a letter, and then there is no other action?

    Qiao Jianzhi also thought that their concern was chaotic. At the beginning, Yi Fen was the only one who suffered. Only when he returned to Beijing did he know that Yi Fen had been ill for a long time and knew about the letter from batuguo. On the night of his return, Yi Fen told him the content of the letter. He was also impulsive and didn''t think about it.

    Qiao Yuling saw that they were stunned, and then guessed that they were confused because of their concern. He couldn''t help laughing, "OK, don''t think too much. There are too many contradictions in this matter. Brother Jianzhi, you should send someone to check it first."

    "Well, I''ll send someone right away." Yi Fen''s whole life is like coming to life. Looking at Qiao Yuling, he is full of gratitude. Qiao Yuling saw that she was really OK, so she went out. When she went out, Xiao Ba had already brought her eggs, wrapped them in handkerchief, and intended to cover her face¡° I''ll do it myself. " After Qiao Yuling took over, he asked big Liu about the old doctor. Then he went back. She walked all the way, while rolling eggs on her face, but thinking about things, Xiao Liu followed her with a distressed face. She wanted to talk several times, but finally didn''t say anything. Qiao Yujia watched anxiously. Several people finally returned to the National Hospital and arrived at Qiao Yuling''s yard, where Qiao lives now. When there was a mansion, Qiao Yuling arranged a yard for her family. These days, Qiao Yuling''s yard will be cleaned up, and then she can live there. Qiao Yujia, who has been away for many years, has experienced too many things. She doesn''t care about food and accommodation at all. Now what she cares most is family affection. Sitting in the pavilion in Qiao Yuling''s yard, Xiao Liu finally couldn''t help looking at Qiao Yuling and asked, "the eggs in my hand are not hot. My mother will cook two for you."¡° No, mother. There are two more. " Xiao Ba brought several of them just now. Qiao Yuling opened her handkerchief and was about to give the used eggs to Xiao ba. She asked her to take them out to feed the dog. But there was a black dog in the family. She was very affectionate. But before the egg was handed out, Qiao Yujia grabbed it, broke it off and stuffed it into her mouth. "It''s not dirty. It''s a waste."

 Chapter 1623

    Qiao Yuling just hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak. He took a look at the new egg that Xiao Ba handed over and waved his hand. "Forget it. When I go out for a while, I can''t go out with this face."

    Xiao Liu looks at her third daughter and eats eggs directly. She is a little distressed. Her third daughter has her own ideas since she was a child, and she can''t eat such eggs. But now she says that she doesn''t waste it and eats them directly. Her daughter should have suffered a lot in recent years.

    "Niang, don''t look at me like this. I don''t want to waste it. We didn''t eat anything when I was a child, so don''t worry. I''ve been living well outside these years." Qiao Yujia said in a very relaxed tone.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Xiao Liu and Qiao Yujia again. I''m afraid they can''t imagine what the third sister suffered outside.

    "Yujia, let''s change our make-up and go to the drugstore."

    Now it''s not sure whether the Xiao family has come to the capital. If it''s really the Xiao family, I''m afraid it''s a provocation to Yi Fen. Someone must be watching the drugstore. It''s better for them to keep a low profile.

    "Yes, yes, second sister, please change my face." Qiao Yujia''s face was full of excitement.

    Qiao Yu Nan is anxious, "I also want to go."

    "You can''t go today. I''ll take you next time I have a chance." Qiao Yuling refuses. It''s not safe for Yu Nan to follow her. She''s afraid that something will happen and she can''t save Yu Nan.

    Qiao Yu Nan stubborn mouth, "second sister eccentric, third sister can go, why can''t I go?" She is already an adult, and she has learned a lot outside these years. She can be independent for a long time. The second sister even takes her as a child.

    "Because your third sister is good, if you want to go, you can go. Now beat your third sister, I''ll take you." Qiao Yuling said very firmly.

    Qiao Yu Nan black face, before in Qiao village, the third sister''s skill is better than her, in recent years, the third sister''s skill has obviously improved a lot, she certainly can''t beat, dissatisfied with the cry, "the second sister is really bad." Then she turned and ran out.

    If the second sister doesn''t let her go, she will ask Xiao Wu Xiao Liu to go quietly.

    Qiao Yunan leaves. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia just smile and shake their heads. Xiaoying has returned to the palace to bring something. Qiao Yuling immediately gives Qiao Yujia a face change.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to change her face into an ordinary little girl, but she wanted to change her face into a man. Without help, Qiao Yuling became a white faced little girl.

    Xiao Ba went to get a suit of men''s clothes. Qiao Yujia didn''t feel disobedient in it, but she was very handsome.

    "It''s amazing." This is the first time that Xiao Liu has seen a man change his face. He feels that his brain is not enough, and even the heartache brought by the slap of Qiao Yuling is gone.

    Qiao Yujia laughed, turned a circle, "Niang, see not, my second elder sister''s face is now made like that."

    "Yes, it''s amazing." Xiao Liu nodded repeatedly.

    Qiao Yuling changed her face slightly when they were talking. She couldn''t see her original appearance, so she went into the room to change her clothes and left the back door with Qiao Yujia.

    They talked and laughed all the way. Xiaoying and Xiaoba followed them from afar and soon arrived at the drugstore. The drugstore was very big and there were many people to see a doctor.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia went in and saw four tables. One of them was empty against the wall, and the other three had people on them.

    "Are you going to see a doctor or take medicine?" There is a medicine shop running to ask.

    "See a doctor." Qiao Yujia said, holding Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling immediately pretended to be powerless.

    The running room pointed to the position in line on one side, "if you are going to see a doctor, you still need to line up."

    "We''ll see Mr. Luo." Qiao Yujia added.

    The waiter was stunned and said with regret: "if you want to find Mr. Luo, please come back. Mr. Luo didn''t come today."

    "No?" They frowned.

    "Yes, Mr. Luo didn''t come today. If you have to see Mr. Luo, please come back and have a look tomorrow."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the people who were seeing the doctor and asked softly, "I don''t know if Mr. Luo has any important things delayed today. To tell you the truth, we are from other places. It''s not easy for us to run and lie down. Can you ask my brother to contact us? We can get as much money as possible."

    With that, Qiao Yuling put a silver spindle into the running room without any trace.

    The waiter was stunned and collected the money. Then he was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid we can''t get in touch. Luo Laosheng sometimes can''t come here. This is not something we can ask. There are a lot of people in the capital who go to see their husband. Sometimes they go to see a doctor. They went to see a doctor yesterday. I don''t know if they went to see a doctor today. It''s hard to say."

    "Do you know your husband''s address? Let''s go and look for it. It''s a terrible disease." Qiao Yuling looks very uncomfortable.

    The running room glanced around and saw that no one was looking at him. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, "the address of your husband''s house is XXX. You can go to find it first. It''s easy to say. I don''t know if he has a good heart and will see you." He did not forget to say, "don''t say it was me."

    "Naturally, naturally not. Thank you, brother." Qiao Yuling thanks again and again, and Qiao Yujia helps her out. In the street outside, Qiao Yujia still supported Qiao Yuling. "There''s something strange about the second sister. I asked the third aunt. The third aunt said that Mr. Luo seldom came to see him. If he didn''t have a little background, he wouldn''t be moved. They came to see Yi Fen''s sister-in-law before."¡° Yesterday, brother Jianzhi came to invite people. The other party heard that brother Jianzhi was a general who came back from the war, so he was willing to go to the government to see a doctor. So it sounds that the old man is still a bit stubborn. Ordinary people will certainly not move. He didn''t come yesterday and today. " Qiao Yuling also has a bad look on his face. "My intuition tells me that something has happened. Go to Luo''s first." Two people go to Luo''s home, behind Xiaoying and Xiaoba slowly follow, and behind Xiaoying and Xiaoba... There are also two people, a man and a woman, who look very inconspicuous. At the moment, by the window of the private room of the teahouse on the second floor, Xiao Wu frowned and looked at the scene on the street. Listening to the fourth sister''s constant saying, "Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, let''s go and have a look. The second sister is far away. If we don''t keep up, we won''t see anyone." Xiao Wu waved his hand, "fourth sister, don''t worry." After that, he looked at Xiao Liu Yi with a serious face, "Xiao Liu, you have a look, those two people." Xiaowu will follow Xiaoying''s two figures and point out, "are those two people a little strange?"¡° These two people actually follow Xiaoying elder sister and Xiaoba elder sister, they... "Before Xiaoliu finished speaking, he was stunned and looked up at Xiaowu," let''s go up and have a look. "

 Chapter 1624

    "Good." Xiao Wu nodded, Qiao Yu Nan also looked at it, silent, and went out with two younger brothers. When they went out, they all changed their clothes, very ordinary clothes, standing on the street will not be conspicuous, not far or near to follow a few people will not cause doubt.

    Along the way, Qiao Yuling always felt strange, feeling someone staring at her, "do you find any different people around Yujia?"

    "This will not, that will just enter the drugstore, the feeling is very strong." Qiao Yujia said and couldn''t help laughing, "what are you afraid of? We''ve changed our appearance now. After a while, we''ll go straight to Luo''s house. After watching it, we''ll take the opportunity to dump them."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling agreed, and they walked.

    All the way to Luo''s house, they come forward together. Qiao Yujia knocks on the door, but there is no response after knocking several times. Qiao Yuling takes a look at the size of the house and frowns.

    "It''s bloody. There must be servants in such a big house. It''s strange that no one came to open the door."

    When Qiao Yuling spoke, Qiao Yujia had been lying in the crack of the door and looked inside. When she saw the miserable situation inside, she took a cold breath and said, "the door was destroyed."

    "Destroy the door?" Qiao Yuling then reached out and pushed the door, but still did not move.

    Qiao Yujia pulled her, "come on, let''s go over the wall."

    Both of them have good skills. It''s not difficult to climb over the wall. Qiao Yuling sympathizes with them when they see the tragedy inside, not to mention the children.

    He went forward to check and found that the man had just died this morning. Qiao Yuling felt powerless. "It seems that we were targeted and died in the morning. It seems that we should go to see Yi Fen''s sister-in-law. That''s why everyone died and no one found the smell of blood."

    Qiao Yujia also came forward to check a turn, "all is a knife to kill, the other side technique is very agile, completely without hesitation."

    "Look inside." Qiao Yuling wants to look for clues. He goes inside with Qiao Yujia and finds nothing. Qiao Yuling is going to send someone to find the officials. Then he hears the sound of people running by. The sound is very neat. It''s soldiers

    They both looked at each other and saw their displeasure in each other''s eyes. They just stood in the yard like that. Before they moved, they found that... The officials rushed in through the back door and surrounded them directly.

    The leader shouts to Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia: "bold thief, ruthless, kill 32 members of Luo family, catch them on the spot and follow us."

    Qiao Yuling was in the mood of beeping the dog all the way. They just came in to have a look, and they could be caught. The people behind them are really calculating.

    Qiao Yujia said with a smile, "Oh, it''s fast enough. We''ve just come in, and you''ll catch us. Who sent you the news?"

    "After receiving an anonymous letter, the Luo family has been destroyed. Now please come with us." The leader''s business like manner.

    Qiao Yujia thought for a while and said, "my sister and I just wanted to come to see Lao Luo. We went to the drugstore first and found that the man was not there. We wanted to come home and ask for help. But when we arrived, we knocked on the door and didn''t see anyone open it. We saw someone falling in the yard in the crack of the door. We wanted to save people, so we came in."

    The conscience of heaven and earth, what she said is the truth, but... When she came in, she saw the miserable situation on the ground, and she knew that these bodies need not be saved, they are dead.

    The leader still didn''t listen to Qiao Yujia''s explanation, "please come with us."

    What else did Qiao Yuling want to say? Qiao Yuling gently took her hand and shook her head slightly. Without saying anything, she let people take them away. Because it was a big case of extermination, it was naturally handed over to Dali temple.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived at Dali temple, she could make it clear, but who thought that when she arrived at Dali temple, she didn''t even see any officials, so she put them in prison.

    Seeing the word "death row", Qiao Yuling''s face turned black. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that one day, I would still be in death row."

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia were taken to death row all the way. On the way, Qiao Yuling saw it, but she didn''t see Xiaoying and Xiaoba. She thought of this... If she didn''t understand, she would be stupid if she was calculated.

    Once in the cell, Qiao Yuling took two pieces of cloth from the space, one for Qiao Yujia and the other for himself. They sat quietly waiting for news.

    And outside, half an hour ago, Xiaoying and Xiaoba followed their master to Luo''s house. They found that the two masters had gone over the wall and they were guarding outside. After a while, when they found that there was a suspicious person, Xiaoying asked Xiaoba to chase after them.

    As soon as Xiaoying left, someone came to fight Xiaoba directly. Without saying a word, Xiaoba was almost forced to leave. After Xiaoba left, people from Dali temple came.

    At the same time, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu saw someone following their second sister in the teahouse, so they quietly followed up. From a distance, they saw that they saw their second sister and third sister entering Luo''s house, turned around and ran, and hurriedly followed up.

    Two people running, actually separated, one went outside the city, one in the city, three people a discussion, small six and Qiao Yunan follow to the outside of the city, small five a person chasing the inside of the city. Xiao Wu chased all the way and found that the man had entered an alley. When he hurried to catch up with him again, the man had disappeared. There was a straight alley with ordinary houses on both sides, door to door. Looking at an alley, there were six houses on each side, a total of 12. I don''t know which one the man entered. He went up and looked carefully, but he couldn''t find any trace. At last, he wanted to go to the second and third sisters and went back to Luo''s house. But when he got to the door of Luo''s house, he found that... The people of the government were carrying the body. No second and third sisters were found in the people of the government, and no little shadow and eight were found. He hesitated and ran home. Back to the House asked just know, two elder sisters didn''t come back, feel something is not right, he went to Chen Wang Fu asked, get the result is the same, small five some urgent. When he went back to the street again, he found that... People were talking all over the street. He even said that he had caught two people on the spot. Xiao Wu didn''t connect them with his sister at all. He looked around the street and found no one. He thought that his sister had gone to work, so he went home and waited. It''s no wonder that Xiao Wu doesn''t think about Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is followed by Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying and Xiao Ba both have the waist tag of King Chen''s house. Even if they have something to do, they can''t go to jail.

 Chapter 1625

    When no one came back in the evening, Xiao Wu couldn''t sit any longer. He was going to ask the king Chen''s house again when he met Qiao Jianzhi, who was also going to the king Chen''s house.

    Qiao Jianzhi''s house, if you go through the main entrance, needs to be a few blocks away from King Chen''s house and Guoyi''s house. But if you come out through the back door, enter the back door of Guoyi''s house, and then go from Guoyi''s house to King Chen''s house, it''s too close.

    They were all from his own family, and he didn''t care. After waiting at home for a day, he didn''t wait for Qiao Yuling to send someone to deliver the medicine. When he was a little worried, he came to ask.

    "Xiao Wu, are you going to find your second sister?" Qiao Jianzhi is very happy to see him.

    Small five one Leng, "build Zhi elder brother, so late, you also seek second elder sister?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid your elder sister forgot all about the dinner. In the morning, she said that she had prepared the medicine and sent the people around her to deliver it. I haven''t seen anyone. I can''t wait. So I came to ask."

    Xiaowu''s face collapsed, "don''t go, the second sister and the third sister should have an accident."

    Second sister to the family that certainly is not to say, give Yi Fen sister-in-law to prescribe medicine such an important thing, second sister did not send someone to send, it proves that the second sister has not come back.

    "Something''s wrong. What''s the matter?" Qiao Jianzhi was worried as soon as he heard that something had happened.

    Xiao Wu said about what happened in the morning. At last, he was very puzzled and said: "I heard that the Luo family caught two people on the spot, but it can''t be the second sister. There are people around the second sister. It''s impossible to see the second sister taken away by the government. Even if she is taken away, she should be released after taking someone to ask."

    Qiao Jianzhi and Xiao Wu thought the same, "go, let''s go to Chen Wang Fu to ask, see if they are back."

    Two people all the way to Chen palace, got the news is Qiao Yuling hasn''t come back, small five is a little worried, he looked at the shadow thunder left in the Palace said: "my two elder sisters they went out in the morning to now haven''t come back, should be what happened, Chen Wei elder brother is still in the palace, you''re afraid to go into the palace to tell him."

    It''s about the princess. Yinglei doesn''t dare to be careless. After asking about the situation, she plans to enter the palace. But before she leaves the palace, Nangong Chenwei comes back.

    Today, he was busy in the palace all day. When he came in, he saw Ying Lei''s face was not very good. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Before yinglei said anything, Xiao Wang came forward and said, "brother Chenwei, the second and third sisters found that someone had something wrong with the medicine for Yi Fen''s sister-in-law today, so they went to check it, but they didn''t come back."

    With that, he said all the things that happened in the daytime again, a little worried.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is black. Today, the Minister of Dali temple has been negotiating with him in the palace, and he also went out with him, but... Shaoqing of Dali temple

    He didn''t say a word. He walked out calmly. Qiao Jianzhi and Xiao Wu followed him. Nangong Chenwei came out of the palace in a carriage. Xiao Wu and Qiao Jianzhi went to Dali temple with him.

    It''s Xu Shi, and many people have gone home to eat and sleep. Only a few people are left behind in Dali temple. When Nangong Chenwei goes, those left behind come forward to say hello in a hurry.

    "I don''t know what happened when the LORD came here?" At present, the Dali temple, a small staff member left behind, is from liupin. He is very careful when asking questions.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t laugh at him either. He asked directly, "today''s massacre of the Luo family, you arrested two people to come back. Is there a trial?"

    The man was stunned and turned to look at the man behind him. The soldier behind him immediately came forward to report back, "report to the Lord, the man brought back without trial, and he was directly put into death row. Lord Sima said that he would be killed on the day."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is more black, "tomorrow? If the case has not been tried, will it be executed tomorrow? Is that how you handle cases in Dali temple? "

    "Back to the Lord, when Lord Sima sent someone to pass by today, they had stolen money and got it. The murder weapon was found at the scene, and the two criminals had no difference."

    Yes, they didn''t say anything because they wanted to go back to Dali temple to explain. Who knows, they didn''t even give each other the chance to explain.

    "Go and bring me all the people." Nangong Chenwei is really angry. With a low roar, he goes forward and sits on one side. His whole body is at the bottom of the air pressure. It''s also against the rules for Shaoqing of Dali temple to do this, not to mention whether the people are Yuling and Yujia.

    "Yes." The little official left behind directly asked the people around him to invite all the officials of Dali temple to come here. He was watching here with fear, sweating.

    Small five watching people go, want to remind Nangong Chenwei, to see the second sister and third sister, heard Nangong Chenwei light glanced at the official standing below, voice very cold, "caught two criminals?"

    "If you go back to the Lord, you will be on the death row." The man''s teeth were trembling when he answered.

    Nangong Chenwei suddenly got up and left two words, "lead the way."

    "Yes." The man was busy in front of him.

    When Nangong Chenwei came to the gate of the prison, his face was black, and he stepped into the prison step by step. As soon as he entered the prison, he smelled the stench inside, and the smell of mildew, and his heart trembled.

    When he came to the door of the cell, before he could identify whether the people inside were his daughter-in-law and sister-in-law, he heard Qiao Yujia''s voice joking about Xiao Wu, "Oh, you are so slow. My second sister and I were locked in at that time. It''s been several hours." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling tightly. Qiao Yuling is calm. He gets up and looks at him with a light look and says, "we''ve been calculated." Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are full of heartache, but he didn''t speak. The little official who brought Nangong Chenwei in came forward and opened the cell door with great eyesight. Qiao Yujia came out directly from the inside, holding her stomach, "I didn''t have lunch at noon. I''m really hungry." Qiao Yuling came out and saw that her face was not right. She thought that her body now needed to be kept with poison. She asked softly, "is the medicine gone?"¡° It''s long gone. " Qiao Yujia''s look flashed a little unnatural, but she was really hungry. Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. She reached into her sleeve and handed her a small bottle, saying, "eat less." Qiao Yujia''s eyes brightened, and when she opened it, she poured out two pills directly. The fast Qiao Yuling couldn''t stop her, so she swallowed them directly¡° You... "Qiao Yuling''s words came to his mouth and swallowed them. He saw Xiao Wu and Qiao Jianzhi, and finally he was silent. This series of things, Nangong Chenwei see in the eyes, his eyes color slightly heavy, want to reach out to pull Qiao Yuling''s hand, see Qiao Yuling warning eyes, stretched out the hand, silently took back, will anger spread on the small official, "don''t go to prepare to eat."

 Chapter 1626

    "Yes, yes, I''m going to prepare." The small official really can''t bear the powerful aura of Nangong Chenwei.

    All the way out of the cell, Qiao Yuling while observing Qiao Yujia, found that after she took the poison, there was no reaction, the heart is a little surprised, but did not say anything.

    Back in the hall, Qiao Yujia really didn''t take herself as an outsider, and directly asked the soldiers below to bring her a chair. The soldier was very angry. He was clearly a criminal, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to do it.

    When she arrived at the hall, the candles were very bright. Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling up and down, and found that she was OK. Then she was relieved and forced to hold her daughter-in-law in her arms. She sat down with a calm face and said nothing.

    Before the called official came, the little official gave the food to Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia got ready. Qiao Yujia was really hungry. He and Qiao Yuling set up a table in the hall and ate.

    Qiao Yujia did not forget to say hello to Xiao Wu, "did you two eat? Would you like to come and have some together?"

    "No, you can eat. I have lunch." Xiao Wu waved her hand again and again, and the third sister had a big heart. She could eat so much in the hall of Dali temple. She really didn''t treat herself as an outsider.

    Qiao Yujia doesn''t care. She even puts food in Qiao Yuling''s bowl. Qiao Yuling only takes a few mouthfuls of food and then doesn''t eat any more. Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s appearance, she doesn''t eat any more. She wants to save her stomach to go back to eat with her child.

    This place is really not a good place to eat.

    Qiao Yujia is now a man''s clothing, and she is really unscrupulous.

    After a while, the Minister of Dali Temple arrived first, followed by other people, but the Minister of Dali temple, who ordered to arrest people today, didn''t arrive.

    Seeing that Shaoqing had not arrived, the Minister of Dali temple, who was in a hurry, asked the people below what was going on. The officials below went to ask the reporter, only to find out that the reporter had not come back.

    There''s something wrong with the atmosphere.

    Qiao Yuling saw the official''s questioning in her eyes. Somehow, she always had a bad premonition.

    The Minister of Dali temple came forward and said respectfully to Nangong Chenwei: "Lord, there must be his reason for Sima to do this..."

    "Why? That''s the reason why you put people on death row? If a criminal is really guilty, he should be brought back for trial, and then submitted to the court. He can judge the case without asking. Do you think that''s the reason? " Nangong Chenwei is angry.

    Qiao Yuling felt that Nangong Chenwei''s mood was unstable, and saw that the following officials did not dare to give out one. He was puzzled and asked, "is master Sima''s residence far away from here?"

    All the people keep silent and look at Qiao Yuling. The Minister of Dali temple is in the palace today. He just has a meal when he comes home. When he hears that King Chen is going to daligui, he rushes back and forth in a hurry. On the way to daligui, he asks about the basic information, so... He doesn''t know who Qiao Yuling is with Qiao Yujia, who is sitting there as if there is no one else to eat. But king Chen doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t dare to say any more.

    Just now, it was not that he wanted to excuse Mr. Sima, but that Mr. Sima has been in office for many years and has always been a fair and just person. He has never made any mistakes in his work. So today, even if Mr. Sima has put people on death row without trial, he feels that things are a little strange, but he still prefers to be with Mr. Sima for a reason.

    Can see Chen Wang''s meaning... Is very angry.

    But the distance of the mansion... Thinking of this, he looked at Nangong Chenwei in a hurry, "Lord, Shaoqing should be delayed by something."

    Qiao Yuling saw this person''s reaction and guessed that the distance should be very close. She couldn''t help looking at Nangong Chen and asked softly, "let''s go to Sima''s house."

    Nangong Chenwei just glanced at Qiao Yuling, then nodded and went out. Qiao Yuling hurriedly followed. Xiao Wu, Qiao Jianzhi, and even Qiao Yujia, who had not finished his meal, tore a chicken leg and followed him. All the officials of Dali Temple followed him. A group of people were mighty.

    Shaoqing''s mansion is really close to Dali temple. It''s only two blocks away. A group of people come to the gate of Sima mansion. Yingfeng, who is beside Nangong Chenwei, knocks on the door. But the door moves just after knocking. Yingfeng pushes it open, and the smell of blood and corpses are all over the floor.

    Men and women, young and old, no one is left.

    Qiao Yujia''s drumsticks fell directly on the ground. He saw one in the morning and another in the evening. Before he went out one day, there were two massacres in the capital.

    "Shadow wind." Nangong Chenwei''s face is as black as it is. "Send people to surround Sima''s house."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei goes in slowly, and Qiao Yuling goes in with him. Xiao Wu, Qiao Jianzhi, Qiao Yujia and a Dali Temple minister are also in. No one else comes in. One less person can protect the scene.

    After Xiao Wu and Qiao Jianzhi go in, they move very lightly. While checking each corpse, they see if there are any living ones. Qiao Yujia checks the corpse. Qiao Yuling looks around for clues.

    "Like the Luo family, he was killed with one knife, half an hour ago." Qiao Yujia light said, with some bad mood. Nangong Chenwei''s face became blacker. Half an hour ago, it was when he went out to Dali temple, so... His journey was watched. Xiao Wu and Qiao Jianzhi went in for a check and came out with a bad look. Qiao Jianzhi said: "no one can live a lifetime." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, without saying a word, Qiao Yuling asked Xiao Wu, "have you seen Sima?"¡° No, I''ve looked for them all. I haven''t seen Mr. Sima. " Xiao Wu shakes his head. The situation was a little tricky. That night, the capital was a sensation. First, the tragic death of the Luo family, followed by all the people in the family of Lord Sima, was a time of panic. Qiao Yuling accompanies Nangong Chenwei to deal with the affairs of Sima''s mansion. Nangong Chenwei wants to enter the palace, so Qiao Yuling doesn''t go with him. Instead, he goes back to the palace with Qiao Yujia. After returning to the palace, Qiao Yuling remembers that Xiaoying and Xiaoba have not come back. If they don''t appear for such a long time, there must be something wrong. He directly asks yinglei to send someone to look for them. Xiao Wu was waiting at Qiao''s house, but Xiao Liu and Qiao Yunan didn''t come back. He didn''t dare to stay at home. For fear of his parents'' worry, he simply took Qiao Yujia and went to Qiao Yuling to tell her what happened during the day¡° Second sister, sixth sister and fourth sister are out of town, but two of them should be OK. Sixth sister is smart. "

 Chapter 1627

    I don''t have any confidence in what Xiao Wu said.

    Qiao Yujia frowned, "if I don''t want to, I''ll go out of the city to look for it."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s too late, and... You don''t know where they are. It''s no use going out of the city. Wait and see. These things are not accidental."

    "Princess." The doorman came in flurried, with a letter in his hand. The envelope was dripping with blood. It looked very seeping.

    "What is this?" Qiao Yuling doesn''t look very well.

    The boy said things clearly and quickly, "just now someone knocked on the door outside, so I went to check it, but I saw this letter. It''s still dripping with blood, and it''s written with your name, princess. Small..."

    Qiao Yuling took the letter and said calmly, "go out and guard it."

    "Yes."

    When the boy left, Qiao Yuling reached out and opened the letter. He saw a piece of paper in the envelope and a little bit of blood on his fingers.

    This is a naked provocation.

    When I opened the paper in the envelope, I saw that it said, "does Mrs. Zuo like this gift?"

    In a short sentence, full of irony, Qiao Yuling''s face is black. She swears that she will never be soft when she finds the Xiao family.

    "These people are so arrogant that they dare to send letters. It''s obvious that they are bullying people." Qiao Yujia was also very angry. Naturally, she also saw the contents of the letter.

    Xiao Wu''s face is also not good-looking, such things happen in their own side, and extremely dangerous, I''m afraid no one will like it.

    "The enemy is dark and I am clear. I cleaned them up once before, but they didn''t move along the way. I don''t think they will be so quiet. I can''t imagine..."

    The means were so cruel that no child could stay.

    "It seems that we have to think of a way. If we let them lead us by the nose all the time, we will be very passive." Qiao Yujia said with a frown, feeling that this matter is very difficult.

    Small five also nodded, "yes, this threat, others are not afraid, parents they are in the capital, not out of the house is OK, in case of going out... Not sure..."

    Before he finished, he saw that Yang Yang came over with a box in his arms, "master."

    "Why are you here?" Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. Yang Yang was the housekeeper of the National Hospital. She was not happy to see Yang Yang at this time.

    Yang Yang raised the box up and said in a low voice, "there will be a knock at the door. The doorkeeper will go out and see a box. There is nothing else. There is a letter on the box for you. I guess it''s the same as the box, so he took it."

    "Bloody... Thick." Qiao Yujia frowned and stared at the box in Yang Yang''s arms.

    Yang Yang explained, "just now I wanted to send someone to deliver it, but when I smelled the blood near the box, I wanted to deliver it myself." After that, she asked her eyes to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the small box and asked, "where''s the letter?"

    Yang Yang puts the box on the ground, then takes out the letter from his body and hands it to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling opens it and sees that the contents on it can fly angrily. "Mrs. Zuo is too small, but this is too big."

    Qiao Yuling shook his hand with the letter. The shadow thunder who had been guarding outside came in and asked carefully, "princess, what''s the matter?"

    Just now, he just went to the thatched cottage. When he came out, he heard the comments from the people below. He said that someone had just sent a letter. There was something in the envelope and it was dripping with blood. He didn''t worry about it, so he ran to look at it. As a result, he saw the princess''s face... It was very ugly.

    "In this box, it should be Sima Da''s head. You''ll send someone to look for it later to see if you can find his body." Qiao Yuling gave orders in a weak voice. He was very angry in his heart.

    Qiao Yujia guessed it, but when she got such a positive answer from her second sister, she still couldn''t help shaking.

    Xiaowu is brave. He quietly opens it and sees the head inside. He is sure that the second sister is right. He is inevitably sorry. He says to yinglei, "it''s really the head of Sima."

    Qiao Yuling has two letters in his hand. He hates them very much. These people follow him. Sooner or later, the capital will be in chaos. He should go to see them alone.

    "Quietly." Looking at yinglei, she reminds us that a Shaoqing in Dali temple is in such a different position, which will make the serving officials feel threatened.

    Shadow thunder has discretion, should a, "be." He went out with the box in his arms.

    Small five and Qiao Yujia at the same time looking at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand, "this meeting gate has been closed, we still don''t know small six and Yu Nan where, first wait one night, tomorrow to make a decision, go back, if parents ask, say to send them out to work."

    "I understand." Xiaowu nodded, a little annoyed, he should go outside the city, so don''t worry, hope Xiaoliu and four elder sister is OK.

    Thinking of this, he remembered what he had been following and told Qiao Yuling in detail, and then told the situation of that alley again.

    "Are you sure they didn''t find you?" Qiao Yuling asked. Small five heavy nod, "no, the other side certainly did not find me."¡° Well, I know. I''ll send someone to watch. It''s getting late. You two should go back and have a rest early. I''m going to the pharmacy in the mansion to fill the medicine for sister-in-law Yi Fen. " Qiao Yuling is a little upset. She just wants to be alone now. Qiao Yujia and Xiao Wu didn''t mean to disturb her. They nodded and left together. Qiao Yuling didn''t follow a person. He went to the pharmacy slowly. He gave Yi Fen three prescriptions in the house. Then he took the medicine all the way to Qiao Jianzhi''s house. But this time she didn''t go out through the back door of Guoyi mansion. Instead, she went out through the back door of ChenWang mansion. After a short walk on the street, she could get to Qiao Jianzhi''s house. It''s getting late. Qiao Yuling doesn''t disturb others. She quietly climbs over the wall and goes directly into Qiao Jianzhi''s yard. As soon as she goes in, a servant girl with a teacup falls on the floor and the teacup is broken¡° What''s the matter? " Qiao Jianzhi hurried out of the room to check, and saw the maid''s eyes staring at a corner of the yard. Looking along the line of sight, he saw Qiao Yuling standing there awkwardly¡° Yu Ling When he was happy, he came forward in a hurry. Qiao Yuling sighed gently, "thinking that it''s too late to disturb your family, he climbed over the wall and came in. Unexpectedly..." still scared people. Qiao Jianzhi looked back at the silly servant girl and explained with embarrassment, "the servant girl beside your sister-in-law is too timid."¡° I scared her Qiao Yuling said and handed the medicine to Qiao Jianzhi, "this is my sister-in-law''s medicine. I''ll come to my sister-in-law tomorrow morning and put another needle in it."

 Chapter 1628

    "Please." Qiao Jianzhi looks up at Qiao Yuling with some apologies. He knows that Qiao Yuling is very busy recently, so many things should be aimed at Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. At this time, he still needs her to take time to put a needle for Yi Fen. He is really sorry.

    Qiao Yuling understood what he meant and gently shook his head. "Brother, she is my sister-in-law and my family. Besides, she was my sister when she was not my sister-in-law before. How could I watch her have an accident? But recently, the family don''t let them go out. You don''t have to worry about all the food in the family. I will let the palace get ready and send it to both sides."

    "Well, I''ll tell my mother and grandparents not to go out." Qiao Jianzhi knows that there must be a big problem with Qiao Yuling''s advice.

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to leave, thought about it for a while, and then told him: "don''t let everyone go out recently, close the door directly, and don''t let outsiders come in."

    "I understand. Don''t worry."

    "That''s good. I''ll go first."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling went over the wall again. All the way back to the National Hospital, she wanted to talk to Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu, but she was afraid that the two old people were worried. Finally, she went to Yangyang, but Yangyang didn''t find them, but she met her eldest brother-in-law.

    "Brother in law." Qiao Yuling saw Zhou Wenbin cry in the yard.

    Zhou Wenbin had planned to go back to his yard, but his son was naughty and went outside to play. Yuyue didn''t see anyone, so he asked him to come and look for it. As soon as he came out, he saw Yuling.

    "Jade spirit."

    "Why is my brother-in-law here?" Qiao Yuling asked in a low voice. After seeing the two cases, she couldn''t bear it, no matter how hard she was, and... She fell into a serious stage of self doubt. Seeing everyone, she was wondering if there was another face behind.

    Zhou Wenbin said with a simple smile, "Ping''an is too naughty. Your sister didn''t see anyone. Let me come out to look for it. I''ll come out to look for it and take him back to the yard."

    "Gone?" Qiao Yuling has some problems.

    "No, No." Zhou Wenbin waved his hand again and again, "Dahei was playing with Ping''an in the yard just now. Ping''an should be chasing Dahei to the backyard."

    Qiao Yuling just let go, "it''s OK, brother-in-law, I won''t go to see my parents. It''s too late. You''ll go back and talk to my elder sister for a while, and let her persuade my parents tomorrow. Don''t go out all over the house. I''ll send them to King Chen''s house for shopping."

    Zhou Wenbin hesitated and asked, "is something wrong? I heard that the Luo family was killed. "

    "Well, two."

    "Two?" Zhou Wenbin glared round his eyes. "I heard one at noon. Now it''s two. Is that what happened?"

    "Well, the family of Sima, Shaoqing, Dali temple." Qiao Yuling didn''t hide his meaning. Zhou Wenbin is not a big sister. He is a man. He should take responsibility for some things.

    Zhou Wenbin was silent for a moment. Sima''s family all died. No wonder the second sister told them not to go out recently. There is such a reason for their feelings.

    "I may not be able to help you with things outside. I don''t worry about things at home. I will tell my parents. You should be careful, too. Xiao Liu and Yu Nan didn''t come back tonight. They still talk about things at dinner." He said faintly.

    Qiao Yuling knows that he is worried about Xiao Liu and Yu Nan. "They are both out of town. It''s OK. I may be busy these days. My family''s affairs depend on my brother-in-law."

    "The family doesn''t talk to each other. Go ahead and I''ll talk to your sister later."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods gently, turns around and leaves. She tells her family that she goes back to King Chen''s house aimlessly, thinking about what to do next.

    The other party is aiming at her. She has to go out and meet with the other party. If she doesn''t see this side, she doesn''t know what will be killed. The safety of the capital can''t continue like this.

    Two massacres. It''s bloody.

    Qiao Yuling went back to King Chen''s house, but before he came back to his yard, he saw Xiao Qize come over. His face was not good. He came forward and said directly, "I heard what happened during the day. It''s the Xiao family who did it."

    "Yes." She nodded.

    Xiao Qize was calm for a long time before he said in a dull voice: "it seems that you need to be ready to meet them. If you don''t show up, the case of killing the family should still happen, and people will be in a panic at that time."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "I also plan, tomorrow... Tomorrow I may be going to see them, there have been two cases, can''t regenerate."

    "Two?" Xiao Qize''s voice is a little angry, "they really take human life instead of human life."

    Qiao Yuling agreed. First, she took medicine to attract her attention. Maybe the person who came to see Yi Fen''s sister-in-law that day was the Xiao family. Once she thought of this possibility, her hair stood up all over her body. The danger was around her. It was very likely that it was anyone. She couldn''t calm down.

    First, she takes the medicine. Knowing that she is going to the drugstore to check, she directly kills all the Luo family. Then she catches master Sima. She gives an order to have her arrested and put her in prison. When Nangong Chenwei is angry and calls all the officials, he doesn''t see Master Sima. He follows them and goes to see Master Sima. What he sees is killing the door

    It''s a good calculation step by step¡° The enemy is dark and I am clear. That''s what it is. Speed up on your side. If Mr. Cheng can wake up and know how to distinguish what is easy to look like, it will be much easier for us. "¡° It''s a little bit of an idea, but it''s going to take time. " Xiao Qize is also worried, but... Cheng''s medicine is not a simple medicine, it can be said that it is the secret of Heyi island. Qiao Yuling also wanted to help, "I''ll go to see the children first, and I''ll come to you later. The progress of our research together may be faster."¡° Good Xiao Qize said and left. He wanted to go back and save Cheng early. They must have used the secret technique. Qiao Yuling goes to see the child and Qiao Dong. Knowing that Nangong Chenwei hasn''t come back, she goes to Xiao Qize to study Cheng''s body with him. Nangong Chenwei came back at five o''clock. It''s all dawn outside. As soon as he entered the mansion, yinglei went forward to tell the story that someone sent his head last night. Nangong Chenwei heard that called an angry, this is a door-to-door provocation, told him how not angry, let yinglei to busy himself, he first went back to the yard, to the yard did not see Xiaoying and Xiaoba, no one, push the door in, found no one in the room, he was stunned. When they get out of the yard, they call yinglei. After asking, they know that Qiao Yuling and Xiao Qize are in the pharmacy. As soon as they listen to the pharmacy, Nangong Chenwei guesses what they should be discussing and goes over.

 Chapter 1629

    When he went to the pharmacy, there was still light in the main hall. There were intermittent voices, all about medicine. When he pushed the door open, he saw Qiao Yuling busy at the medicine table. Xiao Qize was standing in front of the case. On the case was Cheng''s body. Qiao Dong was standing on one side, holding a pen.

    Three people are very attentive, even south palace Chen Wei come in all didn''t find, still each say respective, mix however don''t feel many a person.

    Nangong Chenwei just glances at Xiao Qize and Qiao Dong, but he is distressed to see Qiao Yuling. The girl didn''t sleep all night, and her eyes are red. It looks very painful.

    He was just about to go forward to speak when there was a rush of footsteps outside. When he looked back, he saw yinglei coming in with a serious look

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Xiao BA was found back. He was in a coma and hurt himself."

    Nangong Chenwei is going to see Qiao Yuling when he looks back. He finds that she has come to him with an eager look. "I''ll go to see her."

    "Yes."

    They went to Xiaoba''s room and smelled blood when they went in. YINGDIAN stood by the bed like that, his eyes were red, and saw Qiao Yuling come in and give way.

    Qiao Yuling goes forward and checks Xiaoba''s injury. She asks Nangong Chenwei to go out first. She quickly deals with Xiaoba''s injury, and then takes medicine for Xiaoba from space.

    There is nothing wrong with Xiaoba''s body. Now she is very weak. She just gave Xiaoba a tonic. She pricked the acupuncture points on Xiaoba twice, and Xiaoba woke up.

    "Master." Small eight see Qiao Yuling is still a little confused, brain did not return to God.

    Qiao Yuling called out to the door, "come in." Then he looked at Xiao Ba and asked, "what happened?"

    Small eight memory cage people, weak mouth way: "see you and miss three into Luo''s house, I and small shadow on the outside guard, but not a moment to see a furtive, small shadow to chase, I stay to guard, small shadow just left a cup of tea Kung Fu, rushed to a man, came forward to me, what words did not say."

    "They''re driving you all the way?"

    "Yes." Xiao Ba said in detail that the other side''s skill was very good, but she was forced to stay away from the Luo family step by step. Later, the man tangled with her for two hours, and the man couldn''t hold on to running away. Because of her lack of physical strength, she fainted after two steps and was in an abandoned house.

    And Qiao Yuling guessed almost, "you first have a good rest, these days do not have to come to guard." Finish saying she got up to go out, the South Temple Chen Wei naturally also followed her to go out together.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to hold her after going out. "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to look for her. Xiao Liu and they will find her back soon. As for those people in the Xiao family, they will have a way."

    He has already figured out a way, but it''s not right now. He still needs to wait.

    Qiao Yuling said while walking: "they are coming for us. If I don''t show up, I''m afraid there will be a massacre. I can''t wait any longer."

    Smell speech, South Temple Chen Wei''s Mou son deep deep, stop a pace to turn around, serious and attentive looking at her, "how do you want to do?"

    "I''m going to see them today."

    "No way." How can Nangong Chenwei watch her take risks? It''s OK for her to fight alone, but they still have poison. It''s not safe.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer him. He took him all the way back to the Lingyuan to enter the room and closed the door. Then he looked at him and said, "if I don''t have an accident, the case of killing the door won''t be finished. You know, I have space and can protect myself. I didn''t remember that I would follow them before, but now I have the ability to judge and won''t follow them."

    "No, those people''s means are too Yin. I don''t know what they will be like. I don''t trust you to go like this."

    Qiao Yuling did not answer, but pulled out other topics, "has master Sima found his body? His head has been sent back. A good upright official should have come to such an end. Now people are probably in danger. "

    Nangong Chenwei was silent. Yesterday, he was in the palace. It was said that he had found the body of master Sima, but there was no head. The emperor was very angry when he knew, but he didn''t expect that... The head would be sent to his house.

    In one day, there were two exterminations, and the capital is now in danger.

    "It''s not because we can''t have such things happen again. I''ll go to meet them first. We''ll try to find a way as soon as possible. Mr. Cheng has no problem. We can wake up in a few days. Then we can use Mr. Cheng to deal with them."

    "It''s natural."

    It''s certain to use their people to deal with them, but it has nothing to do with Yuling''s going to see the Xiao family today. However, seeing her insistence, he is silent. Even if he doesn''t allow the girl''s decision, I''m afraid he will go furtively.

    "If you want to go, you can. Let''s go together." Nangong Chenwei looks at her and says very seriously.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "No, if we go together, they won''t show up. Only if I go by myself, they will show up. The people of the Xiao family are greedy for fame and wealth. They won''t do anything to me. Besides, I can protect myself."

    "I don''t trust you to go alone." Nangong Chenwei also stubborn up, hesitated for a while, he said: "that I enter the space, you see them, if there is any danger, I come out again." Qiao Yuling hesitated and agreed. Now he can''t persuade himself not to go, and he can''t persuade him not to go. Let Nangong Chen enter the space. This is the best way at the moment¡° Let''s go to dinner with Siling and nianling first. After dinner, when we receive the news from Xiao Liu, I''ll set out. "¡° Good They went to have dinner with their son. Before they returned to the hospital, Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, Qiao Yu Nan and Qiao Yu Jia all came. Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu and Qiao Yunan. They were OK. "You went outside the city yesterday. What did you see?"¡° The fourth sister and I came here in a hurry to tell the second sister about it. Yesterday, the fourth sister and I went out with the man, and unexpectedly... We went to a hidden temple on the mountain thirty miles away. "¡° temple? Did you see anything else? " Qiao Yuling was very surprised. Xiao Liu shook his head. "I didn''t see anything else. I felt that I was in danger, so I didn''t go. My fourth sister and I stepped back quietly. We were looking for something. But after we came back on foot, the gate of the city was closed, and we spent the night outside the city." Qiao Yu Nan some angry white small six one eye, "I said I go in to have a look, let small six in outside guard, if I come out to come back together, if I didn''t come out to let small six to send you message back, he must do."

 Chapter 1630

    "Fourth sister, we know it''s very dangerous. When we go in, we just give each other a handle. Of course, we can''t do this kind of thing. It''s the right thing to come back and make a long-term plan." Xiao Liu doesn''t agree with Qiao''s impulse.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Xiao Liu with admiration. "It''s a good job. If you know the danger, you can''t go. Wait for a turn. If you just go in like this, it''s too dangerous." Then she looked up at Qiao Yu Nan, "Yu Nan, you are too anxious."

    Qiao Yunan was aggrieved. "I just want to see who the other party is. By the way, second sister, Xiao Liu and I went to the city this morning to hear people say that the Luo family and Sima''s house have been destroyed?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and told the two humanitarians: "don''t go out if you have nothing to do these two days. You can''t put yourself in danger."

    "I see." Small five, small six, Qiao Yu Nan Qi said, only Qiao Yu Jia a person sitting on one side, slowly and quietly drinking tea, a pair of things have nothing to do with the appearance.

    Qiao Yuling looked at a few people, "OK, you all go back, I have something to do today, I want to go out."

    "I''ll go too." The four men spoke almost in one voice.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "I''ll go with King Chen. You don''t want to go. Stay at home."

    It is said that Qiao Yuling is going to go with Nangong Chenwei. The other three people stop thinking. Only Qiao Yujia''s eyes flash and remain silent.

    "Come on, you can go back if you have nothing to do. Let''s go and clean up and go out." Qiao Yuling then got up and went back to the Lingyuan. Today, since she is going to see the Xiao family, the clothes she wears naturally need to be made by Heyi island.

    At the same time, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu all went back, and Qiao Yu Nan said, "do we really not follow the second sister?"

    "Forget it, don''t join in the fun. It''s very miserable to be repaired when the second sister finds out." Small five light said a, think he want to see Niu Niu, return to Beijing these days, haven''t seen Niu Niu.

    I think about it.

    Xiao Liu yawned and pretended to be OK. "No, I''m too sleepy. I''ll go back to my room to catch up." Then he left immediately.

    Qiao Yu Nan looked at the figure of small six and muttered, "how does small six feel strange? He slept well last night." It''s her who didn''t sleep.

    Xiao Wu thinks about Niu Niu, but she doesn''t notice Qiao Yunan''s words, but Qiao Yujia does. She says to them, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there''s anything else to eat, and I''m hungry." Then he turned and left.

    These days when Qiao Yujia came back, he ran to the kitchen when he had nothing to do. They were used to it, and no one felt anything wrong.

    When Qiao Yujia walked out of the sight of Xiao Wu and Qiao Yunan, she made a sharp turn and went directly to Xiao Liu''s yard. When she got to the door, she saw Xiao Liu sneaking out quietly. She said, "where are you going?"

    Small six body has been, some embarrassed of call a voice, "three... Three elder sister."

    "Come on, what''s the plan." When she came back just now, she saw something wrong with the boy and thought that he must have some plans.

    Xiao Liu scratched his head and pretended to be stupid, "what, what plan? Third sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand

    Qiao Yujia is so easy to cheat? Directly stretched out his hand and grasped Xiao Liu''s ear, "Qiao Jianquan, do you think I''m a fool?" Her voice was roaring in Xiao Liu''s ear.

    "Elder sister, third sister, you... Let me go first." Xiao Liu is afraid. What the fourth sister and the fifth brother didn''t discover was discovered by... The third sister.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t let go, but added a little more strength to her hand, "say it or not?" The tone was full of threats.

    "Say, let go first." He counseled, the third sister is too terrible, even more terrible than before. She used to be just hot tempered, but she is not very sensitive to things. Now she is too sensitive to things.

    Qiao Yujia glared at him and looked at him with her hands around her chest, looking like an old God.

    Xiao Liu rubbed Qiao Yujia''s painful ears and muttered, "third sister, you''re too tough. Be careful you can''t get married and become an old girl."

    "Qiao Jianquan, your skin is itching, isn''t it? I can''t get married if I can''t get married. Do you dare to despise me? " As Qiao Yujia spoke, she reached out and pulled his ear.

    Xiao Liu was on guard this time. How could he be caught by Qiao Yujia? He stepped back several steps. This time, he really admitted his life. "Well, I said, don''t pull your ears again. If you pull them again, they will fall off."

    "Come on, I think your skin is itchy." Qiao Yujia roared fiercely. The typical thunder and heavy rain were small, but the voice was loud, but his eyes were full of laughter.

    Xiao Liu took a look around him. He was a little worried. He took Qiao Yujia into his yard and said mysteriously, "I''m going to see that temple."

    "It''s not dangerous. You''re not looking for a fight?" Qiao Yujia doesn''t agree, but seeing Xiao Liu''s obstinacy, I know that even if she doesn''t agree with Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu is afraid to go quietly, "tell me, what''s your plan."

    "I''m not going to show up." Xiao Liu looked up and said with a smile: "I saved a child in the street a few days ago. He is young and an orphan. I plan to let him spy on the situation inside."

    Qiao Yujia gave him a white look, "don''t you go by yourself and let others go? Have you ever thought that if the child''s acting is not good and is found, then all of them will be exposed. "¡° I''d like to go by myself, but I''m afraid they''ll recognize me... "Xiao Liu''s most difficult problem is here." I''ve also thought about changing looks, but... If the other party''s people are really the second sister''s enemies, these techniques of changing looks are spread from them, and I think they should find it easier. "¡° Then don''t go, either do it yourself or don''t do it. " Qiao Yujia doesn''t want him to go. It''s too dangerous. Small six silence does not speak, Qiao Yujia also some anxious, "no matter how, went to must guarantee own safety, cannot let oneself be in danger, the second elder sister and Chen Wei elder brother are already busy to deal with them now, if you are caught, the second elder sister will be very passive, we cannot help but also cannot add chaos." Xiao Liu looked up at Qiao Yujia seriously and nodded heavily, "third sister, don''t worry, I won''t find trouble for the second sister, I won''t go first." Yes, I won''t go first. I''ll try my best to do it later. Qiao Yujia or told a, "no matter what things, their own safety is the first."¡° I see Qiao Yujia waved her hand and left directly. She had business to do. On the other hand, Qiao Yuling goes back to his room to change clothes. Nangong Chenwei arranges everything and tells the people below that no matter what, he can''t be disturbed. Then he goes back to his room.

 Chapter 1631

    Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei into the space. She doesn''t cover her face, and there''s no one around. Xiaoying hasn''t heard from her. Xiaoba is seriously injured. Besides, she doesn''t need anyone.

    Walking in the street, she walked very slowly. After going out, she sat in the teahouse for a while. She felt that she had enough swagger, so she went out of the city slowly.

    She walked out. She felt that someone was staring at her from the palace, but the feeling was not obvious. She waited in the teahouse for a while, and the feeling became obvious until she was ten meters away from the city.

    Five miles out of the city, she looks back at a place where there are few people. Looking at the man who has been following her out of the city, she has a pockmarked face. She doesn''t know whether it is a real face or a fake face, but it should be sent by the Xiao family.

    "Come on, where''s your master?"

    The other side is not surprised, "it seems that Princess Chen really wants to see our master." He laughed a little complacent, "come on, I''ll take you there."

    Qiao Yuling did not speak and followed each other. About five miles away, there was a thatched pavilion on a remote road. There were two people sitting in the pavilion and five people standing behind.

    Far away, she saw that the man with his back was Xiao Lao, and the one facing her was... Xiao Jinze. They were still playing chess.

    That person first Qiao Yuling a step forward, to two people report a, two people also did not speak, continue to play chess.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and sat on one side with a relaxed face. He was very quiet and watched them play chess. He didn''t have any anxiety on his face.

    They both play chess very slowly, this is an hour, Qiao Yuling is not angry at all.

    Xiao Lao looked up at Qiao Yuling and laughed, "it''s really the woman that Jinze likes. It''s so different. Sitting here is so calm."

    Jinze''s favorite woman? Qiao Yuling was disgusted.

    "Say what you have to say." Qiao Yuling said coolly.

    Xiao Lao raised his hand, "give Miss Qiao tea."

    The next one brought up the tea which had been prepared for a long time and poured a cup for the three people. Xiao''s and Xiao Jinze''s cups were the former ones, Qiao Yuling''s were the new ones.

    "Miss Qiao must be tired all the way. Let''s have some tea first." Xiao looked at her with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the tea and said faintly, "I''m not thirsty. Let''s talk about it directly. What do you want?"

    "Miss Qiao doesn''t want to drink tea. How can I know if Miss Qiao is sincere?" Mr. Xiao is very resourceful.

    Qiao Yuling, with a sneer on his lips, reached for the teacup and raised another hand to cover his tea drinking. When other people couldn''t see him, he put his finger in the teacup and turned the tea directly into the space. Then he did a tea drinking action.

    Putting the glass on the stone table, she said in a deep voice, "tell me what you want."

    "What''s the rush? It''s not working yet. " Mr. Xiao looks as if it is imperative.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, very sarcastic, "with your kind of dirty medicine, this is going to send me to his bed?" She pointed to Xiao Jinze''s sneer with her backhand, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you don''t know. I''m not interested in all drugs. To put it bluntly, all poisons or drugs with ulterior motives are useless to me."

    Xiao looked down at the empty cup and firmly believed that Qiao Yuling had drunk the tea, but... She didn''t break out. Now she believed what Qiao Yuling said.

    "No, it''s impossible." His face changed a little.

    Qiao Yuling cold Mou coagulates him, "why impossible?"

    "Qize gave you the medicine. If your body really doesn''t work on the medicine, why do you lose your memory?"

    Qiao Yuling''s face didn''t change. He turned to look at Xiao Jinze and looked at him like a clown? If I really lose my memory, I will go back to Nangong Chenwei immediately when I find out your situation? This kind of thing only you will believe

    "No, it won''t be." Xiao was as excited as if he had been.

    Xiao Jinze''s face became more and more deep. "You didn''t lose your memory..."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, very enchanting, "if I lose my memory, how can I know your plot, how can I use drugs, how can I... Change your gold, and... Watch you keep acting."

    She pretended to be like that, as if there was no amnesia.

    The two faces of the Xiao family were very bad. Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Jinze and said, "but I still want to thank you for killing the Qiao couple. If you don''t kill them, or I can''t pretend to marry you."

    "Qiao Yuling." Xiao Jinze looked at Qiao Yuling, with a touch of pain in his eyes, but more anger, "even though I have done so many things to you, I am sincere to you."

    "What a cheap heart." Qiao Yuling sniffed, "your heart is to be with this one today and that one tomorrow, but fortunately, my heart has long been alone."

    Xiao Jinze knew that he had lost all his dignity in front of her like a clown, and his face became more and more ugly. "Qiao Yuling, do you know the consequences if you are angry with us?" Xiao Lao''s face was also embarrassed. He was silent. It was strange that he would be happy to be teased. Qiao Yuling sneered, "I don''t know the consequences of provoking you, but... You did those things in the capital, you must be planning to pay off the blood debt." She is very determined to look at the two. Xiao Jinze and Xiao Lao were stunned when they saw her. Then they looked around again. They only saw their own people, but nothing else. The former said calmly: "the terrain here is wide. We can really believe it just by your words? Don''t be so naive, Qiao Yuling. "¡° I really shouldn''t be naive, but if you dare to come out, I dare to let you... Be dead. " She really hated the two people in front of her. She lost her memory and killed so many people in vain. Xiao Lao saw Xiao Jinze angry, and then looked at Qiao Yuling''s fearless appearance. He felt that he had been deceived. He took a look at Xiao Jinze and reminded him, "Jinze, don''t believe her words, and don''t let her words affect your judgment." Xiao Jinze didn''t understand, and Xiao explained, "this girl must have lost her memory. If she really didn''t lose her memory, how could she have been on the island for several years without sending news to the outside?" Yes, it''s puzzling enough. If Qiao Yuling wants to kill everything, he can''t stay on the island for several years without contact with the outside world.

 Chapter 1632

    It''s not too late for Xiao to understand after he calmed down.

    Qiao Yuling saw that she was guessed out, but she didn''t pretend. She sighed softly, "sure enough, ginger is still hot."

    Old Xiao looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes, and said, "Qiao Yuling, do you know what you just drank?"

    "What else can it be? It''s just some inferior medicine. You''re so stubborn that you still want to ruin my reputation. But you''re really scared."

    She had just smelled the contents of the tea when she brought it.

    Xiao old smile, "Qiao Yuling, since you come to us, must be for the capital of the extermination case, now you such attitude, it is difficult to let us believe that you come with sincerity."

    "Come on, I don''t have time to waste with you about your demands and goals." Qiao Yuling is a little impatient. She really doesn''t want to spend time with these two people. Time has passed for a long time. She can feel that Nangong Chenwei is in a bad mood in the space.

    "There are only two purposes for us to force you out. First, let the territory of Batu and Baiqi out." Xiao looked closely at Qiao Yuling as he spoke.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "let me out? Do you really think I''m a God? If I say let it out, let it out? "

    After she came back, she heard about the attack of the Northern Dynasty on Nanshan. After Nangong Chenwei took the Northern Dynasty, Tiangou Kingdom captured her. Then because of the relationship of regulating the family, Tiangou Kingdom completely angered Nangong Chenwei and was taken down.

    At that time, Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to take action against Batu and Baiqi, but the two countries joined hands to attack Nanshan directly. After Nanshan won the Tiangou Kingdom, their vitality didn''t recover. It doesn''t matter to take the city of Nanshan. What''s more, they didn''t treat the people of Nanshan well.

    How can Nangong Chenwei endure this tone? Later, in a rage, he grabs back his own city and takes Batu and Baiqi together.

    Now there are only three kingdoms, Nanshan, Xiangwang and Dongqi.

    Nanshan is naturally the largest country after annexing other countries. Li Shuai, the kingdom of incense, fought with Nangong Chenwei. However, his mind is not about power. Li Shuai just wants to win the beauty and even the king. He gives the kingdom of incense to Nanshan.

    As for the only Dongqi Kingdom... It hasn''t made a statement yet, but Nangong Chenwei won''t embarrass Dongqi either. Who let Dongqi''s Queen have friendship with Qiao Yuling, and they are also the close relatives of Xiao Wu? This time, the king of Dongqi Kingdom didn''t come. All the 200000 troops sent out were led by Xiao Wu. It can be seen that he attached great importance to Xiao Wu.

    "Don''t think we don''t know that Nangong Chenwei was highly valued by the emperor of Nanshan. He respected Nangong Chenwei''s opinions on many things. The old Emperor didn''t even pass the throne on to his son, but wanted to pass it on to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei had won these countries. If Nangong Chenwei didn''t have the right to speak, guess... I will believe it?" It can be seen from Xiao''s various analyses that he has already thought about it for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling secretly scolded sophistication, with a shallow smile on his face, "you''re wrong. He''s a minister in the end. How can he know what you think? He''s just a prince, and then... Even if he has the power to return the city, so what? I''m just a woman. I don''t have that much influence

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t agree after all, the two of Xiao''s grandsons didn''t pretend to leave. Xiao Jinze even looked back at her with complicated eyes, like a warning and a reminder, "you''ll regret it. We can do two exterminations in the capital, and there will be many more. It all depends on your performance."

    Qiao Yuling sank her face. This is her helplessness. They are in the dark, and she has no way to take down these people together, and even more has no way to track them.

    "OK, I''ll go back and tell King Chen about your requirements." She compromised.

    Xiaolao and xiaojinze look back at her and finally smile. Xiaolao says: "there is another condition." Then he took out a small book from his arms and threw it to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling subconsciously catches it and hears Xiao''s words, "I want everything written in this book. If you can agree to both conditions, those things in the city will not happen. In the future, our well water will not violate the river water."

    "I still need to go back to negotiate with them about these things. During the negotiation, I don''t want to see bloody scenes again. If there is one, I will not give up even if it''s a fight." Qiao Yuling said deeply.

    "I''ll give you time to think about it. Ten days later, Chenshi is still this place. I hope you can bring good news."

    Two people arrogantly left, Qiao Yuling really has no way, can only... See these people leave and Leng in situ, until these people can''t see, Qiao Yuling just flashed into the space, will happen to Nangong Chenwei.

    What Qiao Yuling didn''t find was that when they left, there was a figure in the side of the forest moving quickly, following them from a distance.

    In the space, Qiao Yuling tells Nangong Chenwei the first condition. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t say anything, but when Qiao Yuling opens the thing that Xiao Lao throws over, his face turns black immediately, and his heart turns black. This is to empty the Treasury of Nanshan.

    "These people are so arrogant, but they won''t do anything for the time being. These days are a good time for us to fight back." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, and his brow didn''t loosen. He looked at her and focused on her. "It''s too dangerous for you. Next time... I''ll be with you." Knowing that he was worried about himself, she put her hand between his eyebrows and gently stroked his frowned brows, trying to smooth him and resolve all his worries¡° I''ll make sure I''m safe. Don''t worry too much. It''s nothing Nangong Chenwei pointed to the tea that appeared in one bowl out of thin air, "there is something wrong with the tea." Qiao Yuling a Zheng, mischievous blinked, "so I just didn''t drink, directly into the space." At the beginning, she only knew that there was something wrong with the tea, but she didn''t know what medicine was in it. However, when she saw Xiao Qize''s disgusting emotion after drinking the tea, she guessed something¡° It''s certainly not going to work, but I still need to go into the palace and discuss with my brother. "¡° Well, let''s go back now. " Two people walk all the way back, also rarely have such an opportunity, but after entering the city, Qiao Yuling felt that occasionally there were one or two rich family servants running away to report the news to the master, she stayed for a while. Then I think of... My face now is embarrassed in a moment. Fortunately, the sleeves of the ancients are long. She and Nangong Chenwei can''t see it even if they are holding each other''s hands.

 Chapter 1633

    But Qiao Yuling really didn''t expect that... She didn''t go back to the palace for a while, and the capital spread. Chen Wang, who had only princess Chen in her heart, had other women around her... This made the capital explode again, and she was not afraid of yesterday''s massacre.

    Who let everyone have a heart of gossip.

    When Qiao Yuling heard the news, it was Xiaoying who brought it back. Xiaoying didn''t hurt her, but... Yesterday, the man seemed to take her blindly. He walked all the way out of the city, and there was no sign of stopping. All the way to the next city, she saw the man enter the inn. When she rushed in, she found that... The man ran away, and then she realized that she had been fooled.

    At that time, it was late and the city gate was closed. She had to stay in the city for one night. The next day, she bought a horse. She came back in a hurry. When she came to Beijing, she saw that people were talking about it. She didn''t want to take care of it, but... She overheard King Chen and Princess Chen, so she went down to inquire about it.

    Only then did I know that my Lord took the princess back to the city an hour ago. Because he didn''t look like a princess, he was seen by the family of some senior officials. Then it came out that there was a rumor that there were other women around the king.

    After listening to the colorful rumors outside, Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t take it seriously at all. She doesn''t care at all, but after a few days of trouble, she comes to the door.

    After Qiao Yuling returns to the palace, he first goes to Qiao Jianzhi''s home to give the needle, and then goes to Xiao Qize. The man is still awake, and Qiao Dong and he are still studying how to wake Cheng up.

    Seeing their red eyes, she couldn''t help but remind them: "go to sleep first. It''s not easy for Cheng to wake up. Life matters."

    "I''m not sleepy. I''ll be ready soon. I have a way to wake him up." Xiao Qize raised his head and his eyes were bright.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes were also bright, "that''s really great."

    Xiao Qize asked her, "now let him wake up, I still need your help."

    "Well, the sooner he wakes up, the better." Qiao Yuling choked a bad smile, "is the medicine for his amnesia ready?"

    "Naturally." Xiao Qize picked up the small medicine bottle and shook it. "The medicine in it can wake him up, but... Now we need to make some preparations."

    Old Cheng is no different from a dead man. Xiao Qize needs to prepare the potion and let his body soak in the potion. When his body has changed, he can ask Qiao Yuling to cooperate with him in needling. Finally, he can give old Cheng medicine.

    Xiao Qize went to one side, picked up a pen, quickly wrote and drew, drew a tool, and then wrote a lot of things, "I need all these."

    Qiao Yuling lightly swept an eye, "no problem, you go to sleep first, I send someone to prepare."

    Xiao Qize held up a lazy waist, "OK, you are preparing. Let''s go to sleep first."

    Qiao Yuling asked people to prepare things. She went into the space to prepare the herbs Xiao Qize needed. It was dark outside. When she came out, Nangong Chenwei had already come back.

    "Brother Huang, let me decide for myself. Things in the city can''t happen again. It will cause people''s panic."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, he asked: "does the emperor want you... To succeed to the throne?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answers softly. Knowing that Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to, he reaches out his hand and pulls her to his arms and sits down. His voice is very light and seems to promise, "Siling and nianling are very smart. They will be good candidates for kings after they are well cultivated."

    Qiao Yuling did not speak. On the one hand, she was her man, on the other hand, she was her son. What could she say?

    Everyone in her history, novels and TV plays has broken her head to fight for the throne, but here... She even gives up. I don''t know what the emperor thinks.

    "Now that the emperor has a son under his knees, other princes know that the emperor has the idea of succession, so they have no opinion?" That''s what she''s most curious about.

    Nangong Chenwei''s cold eyes narrowed, "the one who had thought before has been buried underground. Now the only one who can see is king an, but... You have saved his life before, and you have some friendship with him. He is not interested in the throne, and seems to want to support me."

    Qiao Yuling is silent. It''s wrong to save people these days.

    "What are you going to do next? The people of the Xiao family should not act rashly now. "

    "Try to get them out, and then... Catch them all." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to leave a little trouble behind.

    News has come from Li Shuai that the number of people found in the small fishing village is less than 60, and they are all... Old, old and small. When his people passed away, they were... Poisoned collectively. What kind of idea is that.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was at a loss and said, "I''m going to go to the alley where Xiao Wu chased me this evening. Then I''m going to check from house to house to see if there are Xiao''s family in it."

    "I''m with you."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse. He went out to take action at night. Nangong Chenwei has a good skill. One more person, one more point. "By the way, Xiao Qize has figured out a way to wake Cheng up. When do you say, what identity shall we arrange for him?"

    "The Sima family used to practice medicine for generations. In the hands of master Sima, the master preferred to fight and fight, and went to the battlefield. Later, he went directly to the military camp. The practice of medicine came to an end with him. Master Sima, who just died yesterday, was his only son. However, master Sima died in the war in his early years." Qiao Yuling said brightly, "it''s easy to do. Let Mr. Cheng become Mr. Sima. He has the background of practicing medicine for generations before. Now Mr. Sima is dead in the hands of the Xiao family. In this way... Mr. Cheng can be against the Xiao family." Nangong Chenwei nodded lightly, but he was still a little uneasy, "but... Old Cheng still needs to be watched when he wakes up. I believe in your medicine for amnesia, but sometimes if you want to cheat someone, you have to go from one lie to another."¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll let Xiao Qize stare. Xiao Qize comes from Heyi island. He is familiar with the people on the island. I''ll discuss with him, either as an apprentice or as a son of... And let him choose. In this way, Xiao Qize can stare closely at people, and Mr. Cheng can be used by us at present. "¡° Well, it''s an excellent way Nangong Chenwei looks at her. Her eyes are deep and the atmosphere becomes microsecond. Qiao Yuling feels that she can hear her strong heartbeat. Just as she wants to push Nangong Chenwei away, she finds that his hand on his waist increases. Qiao Yuling blushed when she thought of the night after she was drunk with him, but she wasn''t ready yet... How would she like to be with him when she was sober? No matter how hard it is, she can come again if she gets confused by drinking some wine.

 Chapter 1634

    His mind was misty, and he was thinking of endless things. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by a knock. Qiao Yuling subconsciously got up from Nangong Chenwei''s arms, arranged his clothes, and opened the door.

    It was Xiaoying who knocked on the door and Xiaowu who came.

    "Second sister, Xiao Liu is gone."

    "Gone? Tell me what''s going on. " Qiao Yuling was worried. He couldn''t help being too sensitive in this period.

    Small five urgent way: "in the morning, we and small six came to see you and went back, small six did not tell us anything, said he was sleepy to sleep, don''t ask him to eat, to the evening, mother don''t worry to go to see, found no one in the quilt, only the pillow."

    Fortunately, he left by himself.

    Qiao Yuling ponders where Xiao Liu can go

    "Second sister, do you think he will go to the mountain outside the city? Xiao Liu didn''t go into the temple at that time. He felt that it was dangerous because she was there. Xiao Liu didn''t want to put her in danger, so he went quietly."

    This is the only possibility Xiao Wu guessed.

    Qiao Yuling''s face is not good-looking. "At this time, the gate of the city has been closed. You go back to persuade Niang to let her not worry. Xiao Liu left by himself. He should have gone out for fun. I''m going to look outside the city now."

    "Let''s wait until tomorrow. If Xiao Liu really goes to the temple, he must go to inquire about it. If we send someone over now and are found by the other party, it''s not good to face Xiao Liu." Nangong Chenwei came out and stood aside to remind.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a while, and finally nodded gently, and then looked at Xiao Wu, "I''ll go to see my mother with you."

    "Good."

    So several people came back to the hospital to persuade Xiao Liu for a long time, but Xiao Liu was still very worried. In the end, Qiao Yuling had to light the sleeping incense in Xiao Liu''s and Qiao Hu''s room to make them fall asleep. Then he left.

    Before returning to the mansion, she looked at Xiao Wu and Qiao Yu Nan, who were following behind her. "Why didn''t Yu Jia come out of such a big movement?"

    The courtyard of the family is basically next to each other. You can hear a little bit of movement.

    "Third sister? I didn''t see her Qiao Yu Nan is muddled, "I go to look for the third elder sister in the afternoon, she is not in."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling hurriedly went to Qiao Yujia''s yard. Sure enough, the man was not there.

    "Will Xiao Liu go out with her third sister?" Small five guess.

    "Ask Yang Yang to call the people below and ask if he saw two people during the day and when." Two people went out, there are servants in the family, and surely someone will see them.

    Don''t ask don''t know, a ask frighten all the way, small six and Qiao Yujia one before and one after go out, one go out from the main door, another go out from the back door, as for go out where, the people below don''t know.

    Qiao Yuling feel tired, "you don''t worry, all early rest, tomorrow I will send people to find."

    "Oh."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have not yet settled down when they return to King Chen''s residence. Xiao Qize, who has been sleeping for a day, is very excited. He is too worried. The door is open and he comes in directly, as if he didn''t see Nangong Chenwei. He opens his mouth and asks Qiao Yuling, "how are things, are you ready?"

    "You just woke up?" Qiao Yuling looked at him and knew that this guy only wanted to study. I''m afraid he came here without eating.

    Xiao Qize nodded, "yes, just wake up, I want to come and ask. When your things are ready, we''ll wake Mr. Cheng up and let him deal with the Xiao family."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "aren''t you hungry?"

    Do not hear the word hungry, really did not feel, this will hear, really feel hungry, he was wronged to stretch on the stomach, "really a little... Hungry."

    "Don''t worry. Even if you wake Cheng up, you have to be able to identify him, don''t you? Besides, you have to be full first, or how can you have strength? "

    "From time to time anxious forget, I go back to dinner, you give him to think of an identity." Xiao Qize then went out, and even Qiao Yuling didn''t hear him shouting behind him.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head helplessly, looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "you didn''t eat either."

    "Yes."

    Get his affirmation, Qiao Yuling to the door command, "small shadow to carry food."

    "Yes." The little shadow outside answered and left.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and said faintly, "before, you had spring, summer, autumn and winter besides Xiaoying and Xiaoba. After your accident, spring, summer, autumn and winter were arranged by me to go to the training ground. Their skills are much better now because they blame themselves for your accident. Now there are too few people around you. I arrange them to come back to serve you tomorrow."

    "No, I''m not used to being served by others. I''m used to doing it by myself. Xiaoying and Xiaoba are just around." Qiao Yuling really doesn''t like too many people around him.

    Nangong Chenwei how can you rest assured, this one is not careful, in his own territory have been put into prison, let him how to rest assured, "let them come, take turns to guard, you go out I also rest assured some."

    See Nangong Chenwei don''t seem to be joking, Qiao Yuling Leng for a while, gently nodded, "well, you look at the arrangement."

    Qiao Yuling had dinner with Nangong Chenwei, and Xiao Qize came again. I''m afraid Qiao Yuling''s idea of going to that alley will be ruined again. They went to the pharmacy together and prepared to wake Cheng up. Before that, Qiao Yuling arranged for Xiao Qize to say, "Sima''s house has been exterminated. It happens that the former Sima family has been studying medicine for generations. It''s not until the generation of Sima''s father has changed. However, he is no longer alive. We are going to arrange for him to become Sima''s father."¡° But Mr. Cheng needs someone to look at him. You are the best person to think about. You know how to do medicine. But you can say that he is his son or his apprentice. You want an identity yourself. " Xiao Qize frowned, "I used to have a master. I won''t recognize him any more in my life. Even if it''s fake, I''ll do my son."¡° OK, we''ll find a way to wake him up later. It''ll take some time. Let''s discuss in detail how you can deal with Mr. Cheng then, but... You''d better keep an eye on him. Don''t let him find any signs. " Qiao Yuling is still a little worried, but because he has space, he has doubts about the Xiao family. If Cheng doesn''t have anything special, he shouldn''t have any doubts. Xiao Qize is very confident, "don''t worry, he and I are from Heyi island. I used to be a younger generation. Because of his daughter, I also have some concern about him and understand his temper. There''s nothing to worry about. I''ll keep an eye on him."¡° Well, let''s start. " Xiao Qize and Qiao Yuling cooperate with each other. Nangong Chenwei is watching. Later, Qiao Dong also comes and studies. After two hours, they stop sweating. It''s too exhausting for them to wake up.

 Chapter 1635

    There are too many drugs needed, and there should be no mistakes in the order of each drug. We also need to cooperate with the application of needles. Now look at Cheng Lao, who is lying on his back, and his whole body is full of needles.

    "It will take another quarter of an hour for the needle to be drawn." Xiao Qize breathed a sigh of relief, and then told Qiao Dong who was standing on one side, "Qiao Dong''s medicine, you take it out and fry it yourself."

    "Good." Qiao Dong went to Decoction immediately.

    Xiao Qize then sat down with Qiao Yuling Nangong Chenwei to discuss how to face Cheng''s questions. Every detail needed has to be discussed.

    At the end of the discussion, they decided to move Cheng out and find a small courtyard for Xiao Qize to live with him. Secretly, Nangong Chenwei sent someone to watch him.

    After everything has been discussed, Yingfeng immediately solves the problem of the house. Xiao Qize takes Mr. Cheng to the small yard and pretends to be a filial son.

    Qiao Yuling takes a look at the sky, and it''s light. She still wants to go to the alley. I''m afraid she can''t do it now. She goes back to sleep, and Nangong Chenwei accompanies her.

    Because recently many things, two people have things in mind, Nangong Chenwei see her tired look distressed, just hold her to sleep.

    Qiao Yuling wakes up after an hour''s sleep. She washes. She goes to ask if Yu Jia and Xiao Liu have come back. She goes to give Yi Fen an injection first.

    When she came back from Qiao Jianzhi''s house, she got the news that... Neither of them came back. Qiao Yuling was a little worried. She immediately decided to go to the temple that Xiao Liu said that day.

    She doesn''t know the way, so she can only let Qiao Yunan go with her. Nangong Chenwei wanted to go with her, but the emperor called him. He can only go to the Palace first. Finally, Nangong Chenwei let Yingfeng and YINGDIAN accompany Qiao Yuling.

    A lot of people, Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu, Xiao Ying, Ying Feng, Ying Dian.

    Afraid of being watched in the dark, they had to go out of the city separately, and finally gathered outside the city. Qiao Yunan led the way and rode all the way.

    After a few people gathered, they were surrounded when they had no time to make a fragrance. A group of big men in black came forward and said nothing. They drove and killed them.

    Yes, it''s hard to kill. It''s aimed directly at their lives. Obviously, there are more people targeting Qiao Yuling than others. Qiao Yuling is under great pressure.

    When the other party came to more than 50 and was obviously outnumbered, Qiao Yuling thought of the poisons she had poured out from Heyi island. After finding a few contacts, she could be killed immediately and yelled, "get out of the way." Then he splashed the medicine directly at the man in black.

    The five people who came into contact with the medicine had an immediate effect. First, the skin began to fester, and then expanded the area. Looking at the effect, Qiao Yuling himself could not help shaking. The effect was even more fierce than sulfuric acid in previous lives.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling had used poison, the man in black was a little flustered at first. He just hesitated for a moment and ran away immediately. Qiao Yuling didn''t let them chase him because... Except for her, several people were more or less painted, and each other''s knife was poisonous.

    Qiao Yuling immediately treated several wounds, frowning and frowning all the time. Xiao Wu''s arm was also cut, and his face was wrinkled together, but he looked calm. "Second sister, we''ve been watched."

    "Yes." Needless to say, these people came just after they got together. It was obviously aimed at them. It was so weird.

    "Yu Nan, draw the map, you all go back." She didn''t want to take risks with her family.

    Qiao Yu Nan urgent, "second sister, I''m fine, I''ll go with you." She doesn''t want to be a waste. She wants her second sister to show up for everything.

    Small five also in the side to persuade: "second sister, they have just retreated, naturally did not expect you have such a powerful medicine, for a while and a half will not come, we''d better go to small six, fourth sister with us can more accurately take us to find people, but if the fourth sister does not go... Then you need time to find a place."

    "Second sister, let me go with you. I can protect myself. Don''t worry." Qiao didn''t get hurt. She was eager in her eyes. She really wanted to go with them.

    Qiao Yuling has nothing to say. Her younger brother and sister have said so. What else can she say?

    After a simple rest, he set out again. When he got to the foot of the mountain, Qiao Yuling solved the problem. Qiao Yulin and Xiao Wu were not allowed to follow him, but they were only allowed to wait at the foot of the mountain.

    No way, two people have to obey, small shadow also did not go up, shadow wind and shadow electricity with Qiao Yuling up.

    The mountain road is very secret, but obviously it has been repaired. But it seems that there are few people walking. The whole road seems to be a bit depressed. Qiao Yuling takes two people up slowly.

    This road can be called nine turns and eighteen turns. If you don''t have patience, you can''t get to the top. It takes an hour and a half to go up the mountain alone. The more you get to the top, Qiao Yuling feels that the forest is quiet and strange.

    As she was about to stop, she felt a figure moving slowly in front of her. When she looked at it, it turned out to be a monk. She looked sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in a monk''s uniform, with a bright forehead and a string of Buddhist beads hanging around her neck.

    But... Just by the other person''s walking posture, Qiao Yuling found that... The little monk must be very good. She was on guard. Xiaoheshang step by step came to her and stood, "Amitabha, benefactor, please come inside."¡° Do you know I''m coming? " Qiao Yuling frowned. Unexpectedly, the little monk said in a straight line: "Master said that today there are noble guests coming." Qiao Yuling was more and more curious, but she just wanted to go in and have a look. Now people all know that, so she had to follow the little monk in. All the way into the temple, Qiao Yuling can feel that there are not many people in it. The whole temple is like a big courtyard with three entrances. One enters the main hall is a Buddha statue, two sides are Zen houses, two entrances are where the disciples live, and the third courtyard is where the temple presides. Qiao Yuling was brought into the courtyard all the way. It seems that the whole temple has been built for some years, but it is not dilapidated at all. It must be because someone often repairs it. The little monk asked Qiao Yuling to wait in a reception room. He went out. Yingfeng and YINGDIAN were guarding outside the room. There was a faint smell of sandalwood in the room, which made it very comfortable. She sat cross legged on the futon, did not move, quietly waiting. After a while, she heard the sound of footsteps, looked up and saw a beautiful looking man, dressed in plain clothes, came in, with Buddhist beads hanging around her neck. Qiao Yuling can''t see his age. His eyes look very clean. He has no wrinkles on his face. He has a mild temperament. He looks like an old man who can see through the world and a young man who has never entered the world.

 Chapter 1636

    Good and evil.

    She got up and looked at the visitor. She closed her hands and bent slightly to see her. The man came in and said, "Amitabha." Looking up at Qiao Yuling, he made a gesture of "please sit down."

    Qiao Yuling is sitting on the futon. The man is sitting on the futon opposite her. The little monk who just brought Qiao Yuling in brought Qiao Yuling a glass of water.

    "The temple seldom comes here, so there is no tea for the princess. Please forgive me."

    "You are welcome, master." Qiao Yuling''s heart has already been greatly surprised, she now this appearance, in addition to the people around him, who else knows that he is Princess Chen?

    It''s incredible that a monk far away in the mountains should know that he is Princess Chen.

    The person opposite raised his head and looked at Qiao Yuling faintly, "just call me Jingshi."

    "Master Jingshi." Qiao Yuling is a good follower.

    Jingshi looked at Qiao Yuling. The light of his eyes seemed to be staring at her, but it didn''t seem to be staring at her. The light of his eyes seemed to have no focal length, and his voice was very weak. "Yesterday I had a little benefactor here, and I guessed that someone would come to look for him today."

    Qiao Yuling''s hands on her legs were tight. Xiao Liu was here. She didn''t speak.

    "The little benefactor is very clever." Jingshi said again.

    Listening to these mindless words, Qiao Yuling finally couldn''t hold back and asked: "how is he now?"

    "I''m a little impatient. I was taken by the disciples below to practice sex."

    What''s this for?

    Jingshi saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t understand and didn''t explain, but said faintly: "he needs another hour. If the princess is not in a hurry, she can wait."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered and waited for the monk to continue to say, but... After waiting for a long time, he didn''t speak, just opened his eyes, holding the beads in his hand, and his mouth was still moving

    What is this for? Start chanting in front of her?

    She waited for a while. Jingshi didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling was worried and asked, "excuse me, how do you know my identity?"

    The movement on the pure world hand frets, Mou son also slightly moved for a while, "the will of heaven."

    Qiao Yuling

    She really didn''t know how to answer the conversation. She just stared at the monk. She always felt familiar. She didn''t know where she had seen him. In this way, Jingshi kept chanting sutras. Qiao Yuling stared at him. After about half an hour, Jingshi moved.

    He suddenly laughed at Qiao Yuling. He felt his stomach with some embarrassment, and his tone became light. "The princess will sit first. I''m hungry. Go to eat something."

    Qiao Yuling: "seeing that Jingshi is about to leave, she always feels that as soon as Jingshi goes out, she will miss a lot of things, so she shouts in a hurry:" I have some steamed stuffed buns bought on the way here, plain ones. Do you want some? "

    She just tentatively shouts, who knows the pure world turns back, originally have no focal length of Mou son immediately bright, looking at Qiao Yuling unexpectedly some break not to wait, "where?"

    Qiao Yuling was a little confused. She didn''t seem to be alone. She thought that she would take out a steamed bun from the space and give it to Jingshi.

    Jingshi''s eyes are bright, but he still pretends to be reserved to take the steamed stuffed bun, and then... He eats it directly. His eating is like a child, and a steamed bun makes him taste clean.

    After eating, he still had some lingering smacking, "the steamed buns outside are really delicious."

    "..." Qiao Yuling understood that emotion... This is a foodstuff. "If master Jingshi likes it, I can bring more to him next time."

    "Well, next time? Come tomorrow. " Jingshi will be like a child, some can''t wait.

    Qiao Yuling laughed in her heart. She took the opportunity to ask her question, "how does Master Jingshi know my identity? My face... "

    Jingshi looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "face? What''s wrong with your face? "

    Qiao Yuling felt a little strange, but when she learned that Jingshi had serious face blindness, now he was reacting.

    "No, I''m just curious. How do you know who I am?" She asked again.

    Jingshi asked softly with a crooked neck, "will you come to deliver the steamed buns tomorrow?"

    Qiao Yuling bit his teeth and nodded, "send."

    "It''s figured out that some people came to me that day. Some disciples saw the little benefactor. But yesterday, the little benefactor came again, so I figured out that there were distinguished guests today."

    "How do you know who I am?"

    Jingshi pointed to the outside and said firmly: "I''m afraid the only one who can use the people around Chen king is Princess Chen. It''s easy to guess."

    Qiao Yuling understood, emotion is to recognize the shadow wind and shadow electricity, but... This person to Nangong Chenwei things how so clear.

    See Qiao Yuling doubt, the net world determined again, "tomorrow really come?"

    Qiao Yuling sighed, "if you tell me what I want to know, I can steam a pot of steamed buns for you in the kitchen at this time."

    "Good." Jingshi didn''t want to answer, "the people around Chen Wang have special marks. I only remember the marks, only in their faces... I don''t know."¡° How do you know that there are special marks around King Chen? "¡° How hard is it to know when you are born? "¡° You know when you''re born? "¡° Yes Jingshi nodded decisively, looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "now let''s steam steamed buns." Qiao Yuling took two sharp strokes from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t look like a master at all. When she came in just now, she thought she was a master, but now she is a greedy person¡° Who are you? " She didn''t want to steam steamed stuffed buns before she found out anything¡° Old najingshi. " The monk, who had recovered his seriousness in Jingshi second, even began to recite the Scriptures again, but within two breath, he regained his appetite. Qiao Yuling didn''t give up. "What was his status before becoming a monk?"¡° All the things in this world are past lives. All the things in the past lives should be forgotten. The old man accepts the pure world Here we go again¡° I want to meet my brother. " She pointed out that if these people were not good to Xiao Liu, she would not steam steamed buns for this strange monk¡° Good Jingshi nodded lightly and said to him in a very light voice: "Wuxin, please come here."¡° Yes, master There was a reply from outside. Qiao Yuling looks at the person in front of her. The more she looks, the more strange she is. However, she has already given up using words in his mouth. She is afraid that the words will not come out. Jingshi will make her dizzy first. After a while, Xiao Liu came. When he entered the door, he looked wilted. When he saw Qiao Yuling, his eyes lit up, and his voice was a little surprised, "second sister."

 Chapter 1637

    Qiao Yuling busily gets up and looks up and down at Xiao Liu. Seeing that he''s not hurt, he''s all right. He''s relieved. But he''s worried and asks, "is it OK?"

    "It''s all right. It''s all right." Xiao Liuren ran to Qiao Yuling and felt guilty. Yesterday he wanted to come to inquire, but in the end... He didn''t find out anything. It''s really wrong to ask the second sister to take him back.

    Yesterday, he went up the mountain quietly. He wanted to find a fair and aboveboard reason to go in. But before he knocked on the door, he was brought in by a little monk. Then he began to chant scriptures for him directly. It was strange everywhere. Last night, he slept with the little monk. He didn''t have time to observe here. In the morning, he was taken to listen to those monks chanting scriptures, Thinking about how to set it up, the second sister came.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with satisfaction, turned to Jingshi and said, "lead the way ahead, I''ll make steamed buns."

    "Good." Jingshi immediately gets up and takes Qiao Yuling to the kitchen.

    This meeting is not a meal time. When Qiao Yuling came to the kitchen, there was no one. Jingshi was watching silently, but... It''s not right to say that he was watching. He was standing there and reciting scriptures directly.

    Qiao Yuling, who was still a little fidgety, listened to the Scriptures he kept muttering. His heart also calmed down and began to make steamed stuffed buns seriously.

    Xiao Liu has some silly eyes. How did the second sister come here to cook, but he didn''t say anything and just stood by and waited. people

    Qiao Yuling''s action was quick. It took half an hour to make a pot of steamed buns, about 20. Jingshi''s eyes lit up when he took the first bite, and he was busy eating them.

    "Master Jingshi, since there is nothing to do here, I will go first." She said faintly.

    Jingshi is too focused on eating. He doesn''t hear what Qiao Yuling is saying at all. He nods blindly and devotes himself to eating steamed buns, which are also delicious.

    Qiao Yuling directly took Xiao Liu away. When he got out of the temple, Xiao Liu''s heart went up. Even Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to look in his eyes. He hung his head and followed Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, straight down the mountain, all the way back to King Chen''s house, Xiao Liu naturally followed into King Chen''s house, Qiao Yuling turned and told Xiaoying: "you go to see if Yujia has come back."

    "Yes." After Xiaoying left, Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaoliu and said, "let''s talk."

    Xiao Liu shrinks his neck and feels aggrieved. He tells the truth about going up the mountain, but... He is not happy because he has not met anyone and has not found any secret.

    Qiao Yuling sighed and didn''t get angry. He just said to Xiao Liu, "don''t let me worry in the future."

    "Yes." Xiao Liu nodded silently, but he couldn''t be good.

    At this time, Yingfeng came in, followed by four women, who were smaller than Xiaoying Xiaoba. However, when several people came in, she felt the familiar breath of several people and could guess her identity.

    Yingfeng brings a few people in. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, she kneels down on one knee to salute Qiao Yuling. That year, they were unable to protect the princess and let the princess and the little princess be taken away. This is their dereliction of duty. Now that they can come back to serve the princess again, they must protect the LORD with their lives.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at several people and let them get up. After thinking that there was nothing wrong now, he let them wait outside.

    After waiting for a while, Xiaoying comes back. Qiao Yujia hasn''t come back yet. Qiao Yuling can''t help but worry. Where can this girl go? Shadowless gate... It''s impossible to go. What else can I do to return to Beijing?

    "Yingfeng, send someone out to check and find out if you know where Yujia is going."

    "Yes."

    After the arrangement, she was a little anxious to know the news from Xiao Qize, but... Now she can''t rush over, she can only wait for Xiao Qize''s message.

    At this time, on Xiao Qize''s side, Mr. Cheng has been waking up. Mr. Cheng, who has no memory, has clear eyes.

    "Uncle, you wake up..." Xiao Qize quickly came forward, red eyes, a look of great heartache asked: "do you have any discomfort?"

    "Who are you? Where is this? " After Cheng asked, he said, "who am I?"

    Xiao Qize was very happy in his heart. It was really useful. The old thing really had no memory, but... He had to act like a little bit in acting, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"

    He said a, go forward to give Cheng old pulse, wake up the body function also recovered, very good.

    Cheng looked at Xiao Qize, blank in his mind. However, looking at Xiao Qize, who was beside him and calling his uncle every word, he felt good about him.

    Xiao Qize pretended to check, a face of grief, "uncle, do you still remember me?"

    Cheng shook his head.

    The expression on Xiao Qize''s face was more sad, "uncle, I''m Ozawa, your brother''s son."

    "What''s the matter with me? Why can''t I remember anything? " Cheng looks at Xiao Qize straightforwardly.

    Xiao Qize looked up at Mr. Cheng with a sad face and turned into a dilemma. At last, he let out a long breath, "uncle, since heaven wants you not to remember those sorrows, otherwise we can live in peace in the future."

    Cheng frowned and scolded with a straight face, "if you have something to say, although I have no memory, what I should know must be let me know."¡° It''s nothing. Uncle, you must be hungry when you wake up. I''ll get you some porridge. " Xiao Qize said and turned to the kitchen bowl, porridge is he had cooked. Old Cheng looks at the strange room and frowns slightly. He has a strange feeling. Although he has no memory, he always feels that he should not have lived here before. Xiao Qize came back with porridge. Old Cheng looked at him, his eyes doubted, "you... You call me uncle, then you tell me, what about my family? I don''t seem to have lived in this place before. " Xiao Qize was shocked. The memory of the old thing was not finished, but he still said, "uncle, you should take care of yourself. We rent the yard temporarily. If you don''t want to stay in the capital, we will take you back."¡° What do you mean by that? Temporary rent? You tell me what happened and why I lost my memory. " Cheng looked at Xiao Qize straight, as if Xiao Qize dared to tell a lie, he would not let him go. Xiao Qize covers his face with his hand. Fortunately, he went to the kitchen just now to prepare. The chili water in his hand is so hot that tears come down. With his action, Cheng is stunned¡° Uncle, do you really want to know? " Xiao Qize let go of his hand. His eyes had already been red with chili water, and he could hardly open them. His tears dropped one by one. It seemed that he was crying very sad.

 Chapter 1638

    When Cheng saw a big man crying like this, he quit immediately. "Naturally you have to know that if you can cry like this, it proves that things are very important to us. If I''m so confused without memory, how can I live?"

    "Uncle." Xiao Qize let out a cry of grief, and then sobbed and said: "it''s my aunt. My aunt is not in good health. When you hear that my aunt is not in good health, you want to rush back to see her, but who knows... Who knows..."

    Seeing that Xiao Qize couldn''t tell, Mr. Cheng patted the table directly and said harshly, "say it."

    "Who knows that a family will be destroyed. We just caught up the day we came back and saw that more than 100 corpses were carried out. You were in a hurry and fainted."

    "What? "Destroy the door?" Cheng said, but he could not feel the sadness there. Seeing Xiao Qize''s tears, he began to feel sad when he thought that so many people in his family were gone.

    He should be extreme, too sad, so will... Sad even memory stimulation.

    Xiao Qize nodded, "the Chen king has been investigating this matter. We live in the capital. When they find out the murderer, we will go to revenge. After revenge, we will continue to travel."

    "Travel?"

    "Yes, your medical skills are excellent. You went to the battlefield in your early years. Later, you didn''t want to go to the battlefield again because you were injured. You began to study medical skills. You like to travel around."

    "What''s my name?" Asked Cheng.

    Xiao Qize choked, "Sima you." Afraid of Cheng''s suspicions, he quickly added: "you said you would travel everywhere in the future, so you changed the name of you."

    Old Cheng nodded gently, "I know." His face is a little black, "OK, don''t cry, since the family is gone, now we are dependent on each other, you tell me about the current situation these two days, I also want to come up with a countermeasure."

    "Yes." Xiao Qize nodded and stretched out his hand to wipe his tears, but his fingers accidentally wiped his eyes, and tears began to rise again. He hung his head and looked very sad. "Uncle, now we are like this. If those enemies know that we are still alive, they will certainly kill us, so I haven''t gone out these days, I asked my neighbor next door to buy the medicine for you

    "It''s all right. Since you can''t show people with your true face, you can go out easily." Cheng Lao of Sima you, who changed his name, said confidently.

    Xiao Qize was happy. It''s good that the medical skills in his mind are still there. "Uncle... I''m not good at learning, but I''m still not good at transvestite. I..."

    "It doesn''t matter, you go to prepare things, and I''ll teach you. Since we have enemies, we have to act in the dark in the future, and you have to learn the technique early. By the way, tell me about the outside things first."

    "Yes."

    So for the next two days, Xiao Qize was talking to Mr. Cheng about things outside. Naturally, what he said was what they wanted Mr. Cheng to know.

    Qiao Yuling received the news on the afternoon when Cheng woke up. He was still very happy. Only Cheng''s memory didn''t recover, and he had the memory of medical skills, which was like a tiger to them.

    Qiao Yujia hasn''t come back yet. Qiao Yuling is really going crazy. Although Xiao Liu didn''t say it, the sadness between his eyebrows is visible.

    That night, Qiao Yuling received the news that Qiao Yujia was out of the city with her.

    The news is like thunder on the ground, which makes Qiao Yuling tremble. She went out that day to see the Xiao family. Isn''t it that Yujia followed him out? Now I can only pray that she will be OK.

    She doesn''t know where Xiao''s family is. At present, the best way is to send someone out to look for suspicious people around the capital. Once they are found, she can try to find Yujia.

    In the evening, before Nangong Chenwei came back from the palace, Qiao Yuling quietly went to the alley that Xiao Wu said. She used the advantage of space to investigate all the yards in the alley... There was no problem, everyone lived, and all the families looked at it, This made her wonder whether the people on that day intentionally gave them the wrong direction.

    It was Yin time when she came back. The light of the spirit courtyard was still on, the door was open, and there was a person standing in the courtyard

    She climbed over the wall and entered the yard. She felt the chill on Nangong Chenwei. She shivered and said with a smile: "so late, why haven''t you gone to bed?"

    Nangong Chenwei raises her eyes to see that she doesn''t make a sound, and her eyes are like ink pool. She can''t see a trace of emotion, but... Qiao Yuling still feels that this person is not happy, and her heart is also heavy. She doesn''t take care of him at all and goes directly into the room.

    Nangong Chenwei follows her into the room and closes the door directly. Qiao Yuling is just sitting down and drinking a cup of tea. Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s face that stinks no more, he frowns and makes no sound.

    He stared at her quietly for a long time, saw her silent, hoarse voice, "why don''t you take someone with you when you go out?"

    "It''s convenient to go out on your own, but it''ll get in the way of taking people with you." Qiao Yuling light said, in the heart is also very unhappy, she is not a prisoner, need him so?

    These days, the good impression on him has been reduced. Nangong Chenwei''s heart is also very tangled. After a busy day in the palace, he comes back to find that she is not there. The people below don''t even know where she is. His heart is just like being hollowed out. It seems that he goes back to the years when she disappeared. There is no temperature around him¡° I''ll go out and take people with me Because he was angry, because he was afraid of her accident, because he was worried, so his tone was not very good. But at her hearing, his tone became an order, and his heart sank. She was not under his command. Why should he limit his freedom? "It depends on the situation."¡° In any case, you have to take people with you. " Nangong Chenwei has a tough attitude this time. Qiao Yuling frowned, banged, and heavily put the cup on the table. "I''ve already said that, I''ll decide whether to take someone with me according to the situation." She doesn''t like being in charge. See her angry, Nangong Chenwei also angry, the voice can''t help but a little bit, "as Princess Chen, you go out without people, also go out in the middle of the night..." encounter danger how to do. But this... Listen in Qiao Yuling''s ear became other meaning, she went out at night, this person doesn''t believe her? Or do you think you''re going to steal? She didn''t wait for Nangong Chenwei to finish his words. She rushed to her head and stood up and yelled, "I''m a person first, and then Princess Chen." She is a human and needs freedom. She doesn''t like the rules of the world. She is free where she went in her previous life, and she doesn''t want to live a miserable life in this life.

 Chapter 1639

    Nangong Chenwei quietly looks at her, frowns, the Mou light is deep, permeates a worry.

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him with a soft heart. He sighed heavily at the bottom of his heart, eased his tone and looked up at him. "You know my cards. It''s not convenient for me to take them."

    This is an explanation for him.

    Nangong Chen Wei''s breath is also a breath to vent, he is really too worried about her, didn''t speak, came forward to hold her tightly in his arms, as if to rub to the bone.

    Qiao Yuling was hurt by him and snorted. He felt that his mood was not right. He didn''t speak. He put his hand around his waist and said in a low voice, "I''m ok. I''ll take care of myself. I''m giving birth to a baby. I won''t put myself in danger in the future."

    Nangong Chenwei''s body is stiff, and she whispers in her ear: "I''m sorry."

    "Ah?" She was surprised.

    "I''m sorry, I wasn''t with you when you gave birth, and I made you in danger. I''m sorry."

    This is the place where he has no way to forgive himself in his whole life. She has three children in her arms and is still facing danger alone. At last, she is taken away to suffer and suffer. So when she comes back, he hopes that she will always be by his side, never go anywhere, and never encounter any danger.

    He even wanted to... Hide her without seeing anyone, but he couldn''t do it.

    Qiao Yuling felt a pain in her heart and had no memory, but she could feel his emotion now. She heard that Xiao Ying had said what happened when she had a baby. She knew that he was afraid in his heart, so he was angry just now because he was worried about himself?

    Thinking about this, her heart softened and patted him on the back. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll take care of myself. When things here are over, I''ll go to find our daughter with you."

    "Yes." Holding her in his arms, and listening to her voice in his ears, his fear and uneasiness before, is now a little quiet.

    "Nangong Chenwei." She suddenly called a, gently looked up at him, Nangong Chenwei serious and focused look at her, her eyes slightly swept his lips, he immediately seemed to get what permission in general, directly bow to kiss her lips.

    He treated her as if he were taking care of the most precious jewels in the world. She responded with great care. The temperature rose in an instant, and finally the room made a harmonious sound.

    Xiaoying and Yingfeng, who were guarding outside, began to listen to the quarrel coming from inside. They were so scared that their breath almost stopped. The master was not happy. Unfortunately, they were the people below. But soon, the quarrel disappeared. They were relieved. At the same time, they were relieved.

    The two people who quarreled first and then loved each other got closer, but they didn''t communicate with each other after they came back because they were too crazy last night.

    In the morning, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei get up and talk about things.

    Qiao Yuling told her that she went to the temple to find Xiao Liu. Nangong Chenwei frowned and said, "this temple is a little strange. If it''s really just an ordinary temple, how can you know the sign of my chenwangfu."

    "Yes, that Jingshi is also very strange, and there is a big contrast between before and after him."

    "I don''t care about him. If he has nothing to do with the Xiao family, it''s OK. Yesterday I went to the palace to discuss with my brother. What does brother mean? Let''s deal with the Xiao family''s affairs first."

    "They can''t talk big." Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling thought of Qiao Yujia. "By the way, they found out last night that Yujia followed me out of the city. I suspect that Yujia went after the Xiao family."

    "I''m afraid it''s very dangerous for Yujia to check it as soon as possible."

    "Yes, I''ve asked people to check if there are any suspicious places near the capital." Qiao Yuling finished, already dressed and opened the door.

    Xiaoying and Yingqiu come in with water. Qiao Yuling asks first, "is there any news from Yujia?"

    "The princess has not heard from the third lady, but there is another news. Recently, there have been cases of missing persons, all of which happened in the villages around the capital."

    "In the village? What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuling felt suspicious about it.

    "As far as we know, the missing people are all 15 to 20 years old, both men and women. The villagers nearby have also looked for their bodies, but they have not been found," Xiaoying said

    "How many people are there now? No one reported it to the government? "

    "At present, there are more than 30 known people. The present official has received the news, but there is no way to verify it. He has fallen into a dead end."

    Qiao Yuling felt that there was something fishy in it. "Go and prepare for it. We''ll have a look later."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak. After washing with Qiao Yuling, he goes to see his son and has breakfast with him. Because it''s not very hot recently, as long as Nangong Siling is careful, they won''t get sick. They are still very relieved.

    Nangong Siling and nianling know that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are busy with other things, so they don''t stick to them. They also study very seriously. They keep saying that they want to help their father and mother after they learn their skills.

    Qiao Yuling felt hot in his heart, and felt that he should have dealt with the Xiao family early. I still went to Qiao Jianzhi''s home to give the needle. Today is the last day to give the needle. Yi Fen''s complexion is much better. She couldn''t get out of the house before, but now she''s OK. She still comes out and walks around in the yard. She looks more energetic¡° Sister in law, when you have nothing to do, you should take a walk in the yard and have activities. The air is fresh, which is good for the recovery of the disease. " Qiao Yuling''s smiling suggestion. Yi Fen nodded gently, and there was a trace of blood on her pale face before, "I''ve slept well these days, and I feel I have spirit on me, thanks to you."¡° My sister-in-law is a family. " Seeing that Qiao Yuling was worried, Yi Fen asked, "do you have anything to do?"¡° I have something to go out and see. " Qiao Yuling''s ambiguous answer. Yi Fen took her hand and said, "I don''t know about other things, but... I''m afraid it''s really hard for you and the Lord. The royal family of Batu kingdom are all the people who must be rewarded. Now that they have no place to go, they are all at a dead end. I''m afraid they will do more crazy things." When she heard about the extermination of the gate in the city, she always felt that these things... Had the shadow of the royal family of Batu, because... The people of Batu like to use knives instead of swords, and those who exterminated the gate were killed with one knife¡° Does my sister-in-law have something to say? " Qiao Yuling''s sensitive feeling is that Yi Fen is not right. Yi Fen sighed, "it''s not a big deal. I just want to remind you that people in Batu like to use knives. Of course, this is just my guess."

 Chapter 1640

    The news can be big or small for Qiao Yuling. People in Nanshan like to use swords. People in Heyi island like to use poison. Batu country likes to use knives. So Batu country, Baiqi country and Heyi island should be allied.

    However, this is also expected. The people of batuguo should have done those things.

    "I know, sister-in-law, you can keep it. Don''t worry about things outside. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do."

    "Well, I know. You can do it quickly."

    After Qiao Yuling returned to Prince Chen''s house, she set out to investigate the situation in the villages near the capital. There are still many missing people. She suspects that she has something to do with the Xiao family.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t enter the palace today, but also went out with Qiao Yuling. The group went directly to the village with the largest number of people disappearing. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, the people in the village came out with their farm tools and looked at them with an alert look.

    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" The leading youth roars to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei gives Yingfeng a look. Yingfeng takes out his money card and gives them a look. Then he says in a deep voice, "we are here to investigate the missing people. I want to come to you to understand the situation."

    On hearing this, people in the village didn''t put down their guard. Instead, they resented, "what are you doing here? At the beginning, several people in our village disappeared one after another, so they went to the government to report a case, but if you are not an official, I''ll come to investigate at this time. Who knows what your heart is."

    Qiao Yuling took a few steps forward, and the man immediately yelled: "don''t come here, come here again, I''m not polite."

    Nangong Chenwei''s whole body pressure immediately low, he is about to come forward, Qiao Yuling looked back at him, give him a look, this just looked back at the man in front of him, "don''t worry, we really just want to know about the situation, we also want to help you find someone to go home as soon as possible."

    The young man who took the lead was still hesitating whether to believe Qiao Yuling. A woman in her fifties rushed in directly from the crowd, wailing and crying. She knelt down in front of Qiao Yuling and kept crying, "please help my daughter, help my daughter."

    "Auntie Xiu, get up first. Who knows who they are? It''s not reliable." The youth who took the lead came forward to pull up the woman on the ground. The woman couldn''t sit up on the ground and cried more loudly, "no, I won''t get up. It''s not easy to see hope. I will ask them to save my daughter."

    Young still want to persuade, Qiao Yuling came forward to take up the woman''s other arm, quietly advised: "aunt, you get up first, what words we have to say."

    When the woman saw Qiao Yuling talking, she began to twitch. Then she looked at Qiao Yuling wiping her tears, and her voice choked. "My daughter is very clever. She usually doesn''t go anywhere. Sometimes she just goes to the mountains to find some herbs. I have leg pain. My family is poor and we can''t get medicine. So my daughter goes to the mountains to find herbs and smashes them for me, It''s been years and nothing, but this time she went out and never came back

    Qiao Yuling frowned and asked, "after your daughter disappeared, did you not go to the place where she used to collect herbs?"

    "I did. How could I not find it? That night, my daughter didn''t come back, so I went to the villagers and asked them to help me find it. We went to the mountain together, but there was no one there all day and night." The woman began to cry again.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw that there was a mountain behind the village, but there were several villages around the mountain. It didn''t look like there were wild animals in the mountain.

    "Do you know how the rest of the village disappeared?" She asked.

    The woman cried and looked back at the crowd. She called the roll directly, "Er Niu, Osmanthus fragrans, Li Laosi, some of your families have been lost. I still don''t want to talk about it. Now you don''t want to let your family come back?"

    Listening to the woman''s words, several people who were named all stood up. Some of them were old, some didn''t look big, but the youngest were all in their thirties.

    When they came out, they all said how their family had disappeared. There were other families in the village. When they saw that they had all said it, they also came out one after another and told them how their family had disappeared.

    There are about three hundred households in this village. Eight of them are missing, five women and three men.

    "When was the last missing person in your village?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Four days ago, we all know that young people can''t come back when they go out, so young people are not allowed to go out. Now what the village needs are all old people. Let''s go out together and buy things at one time. Usually we don''t go out, so no one is missing these days, otherwise... One by one is missing a few days ago." The first woman to kneel down to Qiao Yuling said clearly.

    Understanding the situation, Qiao Yuling glanced at the villagers, then took Nangong Chenwei and Xiaoying with them and went up the mountain to the place where the first daughter went to collect herbs.

    As they walked, they saw if there was anything suspicious, but after two hours, they found nothing. At lunch time, Yingfeng went to play game, so they found a place in the mountain to roast. After dinner, they cleaned up the mess and left. Then they heard something.

    All of them held their breath for the first time. Qiao Yuling listened carefully to the direction of the movement and crept over. Nangong Chenwei hurriedly followed, and whispered in her ear, "be careful." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and they came forward together. The movement was getting closer and closer, as if something was approaching them. Everyone''s hearts were raised. Nangong Chenwei makes a gesture behind him. The people who follow him immediately look for the tree and jump up the tree to observe the situation below. Nangong Chenwei to take Qiao Yuling up, Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "you go, I''ll stay below."¡° That one. " Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to be separated from Qiao Yuling for fear of danger. Qiao Yuling shook his head again, "no, you go up. I''ll go to the tree to hide. I can see it inside. You go in with me. You can''t see the situation outside." She said space, Nangong Chenwei understood. Nangong Chenwei also wanted to talk, Qiao Yuling directly pushed him away, "go." Be despised so by oneself woman, the heart of South Temple Chen Wei is painful, but have no way, can only exhort her, "that you are careful." Then I went to a tree and waited on it.

 Chapter 1641

    Qiao Yuling moved forward a little more quietly and smelled a pungent smell, as if it was the smell of medicine. The movement was getting closer and closer, and he was still in a hurry, even panting.

    Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling move forward again. He was also worried. He moved to the tree near Qiao Yuling in a hurry. Although he used his lightness skill, it still caused a stir. The one who was running towards them suddenly stopped.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart all followed to mention, she just indistinctly had already seen, seem to be a person, also seem not, raised the head to fiercely stare South Temple Chen Wei one eye, this one eye contain warning.

    Nangong Chenwei felt guilty. He didn''t dare to move after receiving this look. He was waiting for the movement in front of him.

    Stopped in front of, after a moment, turned the direction of running, Qiao Yuling a listen to the movement of anxious, flurried quietly to chase forward, she wanted to see, clearly see people.

    Nangong Chenwei sees that Qiao Yuling is catching up with him. He also rushes forward to catch up with him. Qiao Yuling''s lightness skill is good at catching up, but his opponent''s speed is faster. He runs on the ground like a Scud. It''s really hard for ordinary people to catch up with him.

    Nangong Chenwei also catches up. Seeing the shadow running in front of him, he gestures to Yingfeng. Yingfeng and others directly separate to surround him. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei chase after him.

    Shadow also felt that someone was chasing behind, felt the danger, and turned the direction to run, the action was very fast, Qiao Yuling was frightened.

    In the mountains, it took about half an hour just to chase this man. Only when they surrounded him, they saw that he was a man, but now he is not human.

    Still a girl... Because now her hair has been dragged to the ground, and her skin is just like the skin of an animal. It looks hard and even cold.

    The skin on the face is the same as animal skin. There are still eyes, mouth and nose. The pupils are slightly red. The nose is normal and the lips are black.

    Qiao Yuling was frightened. She went forward and tried to say to the people in front of her, "are you a villager going down the mountain?"

    That person hears Qiao Yuling to talk, the eye ground flash a moment of blank, then immediately to Qiao Yuling attack, Nangong Chenwei immediately forward block in front of Qiao Yuling, directly fight with each other.

    Nangong Chenwei''s skill is good, but the other party''s... Skill is strange. In the process of fighting, he can directly... Pull up a big tree surrounded by a tree.

    She could punch a hole in the tree with one punch, and she didn''t even feel pain or bleeding... It seemed that all this was normal.

    Nangong Chenwei and Yingfeng, yingyu, YINGDIAN, yinglei, and Xiaoying, together with Yingchun and Yingxia, are not rivals of this one.

    Shadow summer in the fight, accidentally by each other''s long nails scratch the arm, shadow summer''s wound immediately black, Qiao Yuling stood on one side, looking at heart.

    She hurriedly shouts to the crowd: "be careful, don''t be touched by her. Her nails are poisonous." With that, she called to Yingxia, "Yingxia, come here quickly."

    When she went to Yingxia''s body, she had already taken out the bottle containing the space spirit water from the space. There was no time to check what poison was on Yingxia''s body, so she washed the wound with spirit water first.

    When the water touched the wound, the black blood turned red instantly, but when the water finished, the black blood still flowed out, as if the cut just now was useless.

    Qiao Yuling is shocked. She looks at Ying Xia''s wound, and the black spreads out a little bit. Just like the woman''s exposed skin, she has no time to think about it. She directly takes out a sharp dagger and looks up at Ying Xia. "Bear it, the flesh in the wound can''t stay."

    "Yes." Shadow summer heavily should a, clench lips.

    Qiao Yuling''s action is fast, but also lost. When the other side crossed his arm, Yingxia dodged for a while and only scratched the skin. Now Qiao Yuling directly gouged out a little meat and looked very serious, but fortunately Qiao Yuling dealt with it in time and didn''t miss the treatment.

    She was very quick to gouge out the meat, apply medicine, sew and bandage, but she took away the little bit of changed skin, which she wanted to take back and study.

    Looking at Ying Xia''s pale face, she took out a pill from the space to give her, "eat, go to find a place to rest."

    "Yes." Ying Xia''s heart is not willing. After practicing for so long, in the end, she still needs the master to worry about it. The first time she goes out with the master, she will not be able to work in front of the master.

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t have such an idea. She looked up at others. Although she was in a mess, fortunately... She didn''t get hurt, so she was relieved.

    However, several people have to avoid each other, and the other person''s action is fast. It''s obvious that she can''t do anything. Only Nangong Chenwei seems to be OK. Qiao Yuling''s brain quickly passes the poison from Heyi Island, and judges the other person''s skin. After she tangles, she directly takes out the corpse water that she had in the space before.

    Corpse water is the same as its name. No matter the dead or the living touch it, it will turn into a pool of water. She wants to try how hard the other person''s skin is.

    She soon joined in the fight, then yelled to the crowd, "get out of the way." After hearing Qiao Yuling''s order, everyone immediately retreated. Nangong Chenwei also retreated. Qiao Yuling saw the right time and splashed the corpse water on the man. He saw the hard skin like a shell, and there was a hole in the place where it was stained with water. Then... There was no later. Qiao Yuling stares at tightly, see to have no anticipated effect, her face is black, that person immediately hurtles at her to come over, South Temple Chen Wei frightens heart all want to jump out, "quickly get out of the way." He yelled and rushed at Qiao Yuling, trying to push her away. Qiao Yuling just hesitates, turns around and runs. The man is chasing after Qiao Yuling, and his eyes are even angry. Nangong Chenwei is chasing after him. He takes his sword and throws it at the monster chasing Qiao Yuling. The sword has no effect on the other side, so he shakes twice and falls to the ground. Qiao Yuling is really scared. The monster runs fast. Even if she uses lightness skills, the other side can catch up with her quickly. It''s like the wind. Several times, Qiao Yuling felt that the man''s nails had caught her back, and the wind was slipping in her ears. She could even hear the sound of her clothes breaking behind her. When people are running for their lives, they can always stimulate endless potential. Her lightness skill is not as good as Nangong Chenwei''s, but there will be something fatal chasing after her. Her potential is even better than Nangong Chenwei''s lightness skill, and she can escape faster.

 Chapter 1642

    Nangong Chenwei is crazy behind him. He is attacking the monster behind him. But the monster seems to be angry that Qiao Yuling has burned his body out of the hole. He just stares at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling can also hear Nangong Chenwei''s anxious voice behind her. While she''s running for her life, she doesn''t forget to yell at Nangong Chenwei: "don''t worry, I''ll take it to other places. You chase it slowly. I''ll be fine."

    When she spoke, she moved a little slower. The monster behind her had caught up with her and directly pulled her clothes.

    Qiao Yuling was frightened. Her arms were directly behind her, and her coat was in the hands of the monster. Then she broke away and ran quickly.

    This meeting she didn''t want to enter the space, she still has space to protect her life, in the end, she just flashed into the space, but Nangong Chenwei is behind, if she entered the space, this monster will attack Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei has no space to cheat, the danger is greatly increased, this is not what she wants to see.

    Fast running, her brain did not stop, suddenly she saw the trees around, mind together, looking for a strong tree, standing on the fork will not come down.

    The monster chased after Qiao Yuling, but there was no one. Suddenly, he was furious and began to attack the trees around him indiscriminately. Soon, the two trees fell down, and the action was great.

    Qiao Yuling is flustered. If it goes on like this, the villagers in the neighborhood will surely come to the mountain to see. They are almost overwhelmed. The villagers in the neighborhood are ordinary people, but they can''t be allowed to come up.

    She anxiously looked at the Nangong Chenwei who came up and stood on another tree. Her eyes were tense and her face was gloomy. She said with a smile: "you protect yourself. I''ll take her away now. You can rest assured that I have a way. Don''t chase too tightly. In case I go into the space to dodge, she will definitely chase you."

    With that, she didn''t wait for Nangong Chenwei to come back. She saw that the monster below was about to smash the tree where Nangong Chenwei was standing. She jumped down in a hurry and yelled, "I''m here."

    When the monster came back to catch up with him, Qiao Yuling ran away again. As he ran, he was thinking about corpse water. Originally, a small bottle could melt many ordinary people''s corpses.

    But the monster can only burn out a hole, which is a bit terrible. If you want to destroy her, how much can you do.

    When she thought about it, she thought about the poison she had brought from Heyi island. She thought about whether there was anything that could be used. While she thought about it, she also looked at the things in the space. After escaping from the monster behind her several times, she finally found a kind of medicine, which was also corpse water. However, it was written on the surface that it was concentrated, only two small bottles. The usage on it was, After leaving the island, you need to add water before you can use it.

    Qiao Yuling is happy to see this. She takes out a bottle from the space and sees a tree in front of her. She climbs on the tree directly. When the monster comes forward behind, she pours it on her.

    "Ah..." the monster finally uttered a cry of pain, and the hard shell on his body also melted a little bit, and became a black thing, which smelled a little fishy. When he fell on the ground, the grass on the ground immediately became ashes, and the ground became black.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to be careless because of the strong toxicity. She even wanted to go forward to check the monster. She also wanted to take something from the monster for further research. But now she didn''t dare to go down. The miserable and wailing monster was staring at her.

    In her red eyes, she saw... Relief.

    When she jumped down from the tree, she watched with open eyes. She felt a little uncomfortable. She could see that this person was probably the missing person. It''s not hard to guess that the clothes on her body were from the farmer''s family.

    Nangong Chenwei and others also catch up from behind. Nangong Chenwei goes up and down to Qiao Yuling, and looks at her up and down. She is OK in front of her, but there are several scratches on her back, and her clothes are broken. Fortunately, she doesn''t hurt her skin, and her heart is hanging down.

    He hurriedly took off his robe and put it on her. Qiao Yuling felt his action and recovered from the shock. When he saw the clothes, he felt... The back was really cool.

    On his worried eyes, she gently grasped his hand, "I''m ok."

    Her hands are very cold. I don''t know whether she was scared between life and death just now, or whether she was taken away by the monster. Some of them are cold. His hands are also very cold, completely scared. Now there is a cold sweat on her back.

    If he was faced with such a situation, he would be calm, but he couldn''t be calm about the comfort of Yuling. Seeing that the monster had to catch Yuling several times, his heart would be pinched like a man in his hand, and he might be pinched at any time.

    The cry of pain became lower and lower, and the monster slowly closed his eyes. With the effect of the potion, his body rotted more and more, and finally all turned into black water, which was very bad.

    "Suddenly there is such a..." person? Monster? Ghost?

    Qiao Yuling didn''t really know what to call him for a moment, but after fighting, they all knew that the opponent''s attack power was very strong, and no one could win it. This one had already left them in a mess. If there were more... They would be in a mess again.

    Everyone''s heart is heavy. Qiao Yuling finally did not have the heart to let the people below bury the black water and make a small grave. This day is almost dark, because Yingxia''s wound is very timely, it''s OK, but it''s dangerous enough¡° Go back. " Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling and stares at her tightly. Qiao Yuling frowned and nodded. It was already dark. She could not see anything. This place is very strange. She needs to check it tomorrow. As he walked down the mountain, Qiao Yuling said: "all of a sudden, we must find out. This one is not easy to deal with. If there are more... I''m afraid the people will be in danger." What she worries about is what Nangong Chenwei worries about. Qiao Yuling doesn''t have the consciousness to care about the world. She only cares about the people around her. Because Nangong Chenwei is her person, she cares about Nangong Chenwei''s affairs. So Nangong Chenwei cares about the world... She also thinks about it. Nangong Chenwei thinks much more than Qiao Yuling. He is the king of a country and shoulders heavy responsibilities. Seeing such a monster... His heart is heavy¡° In your opinion, how did this... Just come out? " It''s obviously a person, but there is such speed and attack strength, which is very frightening.

 Chapter 1643

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what Nangong Chenwei thought. She sighed, "I actually... Want to check again, but it''s a little late now."

    "Are you afraid that we won''t go back and the two children will worry?" Nangong Chenwei sees what she thinks.

    Qiao Yuling nodded softly, "yes." Now that she has become a mother, she naturally considers more about her children.

    Nangong Chenwei laughed, "I also have this idea, I let them go back, we two around here again, since we can run out, it must be around here."

    "All right." Qiao Yuling agrees that she has space. When she is tired and hungry at night, she has a way to solve it. She can also go into the space to have a rest and light a fire on the mountain with people in the wild. It''s easy to attract people''s attention. It''s not very good.

    Nangong Chenwei stops, turns around and looks at a group of subordinates behind him, "you go back first."

    "Lord, let your subordinates follow you." Shadow wind with Nangong Chenwei side for many years, guess master''s mind, or can guess a bit.

    Nangong Chenwei waved his hand and didn''t give several people the chance to reply, "all go back immediately."

    "Wang Ye..."

    "It''s an order." Nangong Chenwei directly interrupts their words, unwilling to say more to them. After hesitation, Yingfeng and others can only silently hang their heads.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Nangong Chenwei, hesitated for a while, and finally whispered: "it''s better to leave two and let them go down the mountain to guard. In case we find something, someone can send us news."

    This is what she thought just now. If they both leave, they will find each other''s nest and have some difficulties in going back to find help.

    "Yingfeng and yinglei go to the foot of the mountain to guard, others go back." Nangong Chenwei changed his mind.

    Xiaoying wants to stay, but she looks at Qiao Yuling and finds that the master doesn''t want her to stay. Finally, she can only leave in silence.

    A group of people went down the mountain. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei took advantage of the light and pursued the trace all the way. It was dark on the way. Qiao Yuling took out a night pearl from the space and continued to look for it.

    There are traces everywhere the monsters run, but when they go over a mountain and are going to look for it, the traces disappear in a river in the mountains.

    Qiao Yuling was a little depressed. "I''m afraid we have to look along the river. Let''s go to the other side of the river first."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei tightly holds Qiao Yuling''s hand. He is very happy. He has not been alone with her for a long time. Looking at her serious work, his heart softens.

    "Go into the space, eat something, have a rest and then look for it." His heart ached that her lips were peeling because of lack of water.

    "Good." Qiao Yuling pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space. After Nangong Chenwei goes in, he goes to pick vegetables and says to Qiao Yuling, "you go to have a rest. I''ll make something to eat."

    "Let''s do it together. Let''s make it fast. We''ll find it after eating."

    "Are you not tired?" He looked back at her painfully.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "I''m not tired. I didn''t do anything. I just want to find someone." After that, she was still a little worried and said: "the Xiao family are ambitious. Even if we directly let the land of Batu and Baiqi out, I''m afraid they will not be reconciled and want more."

    "Then don''t give it to them." Nangong Chenwei said in a low voice: "after several years of war, the people are already exhausted. If they make trouble again, their lives will be ruined. It''s best for them to settle down and not be able to afford war."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart is also pulled up, "I''m afraid it''s difficult not to afford the war, unless we can directly take the Xiao family and bring them to a pot, no one covets, no harm."

    "Look first, we don''t know where each other''s foothold is at present. This is the most difficult." Nangong Chenwei''s heart has not been at ease, he wants more.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of Yi Fen and said in a low voice, "when I went to see Yi Fen''s sister-in-law in the morning, she said that Batu people are good at using knives, while we in Nanshan are good at using swords. Did Batu people do those two cases of extermination?"

    She stares at Nangong Chenwei''s face tightly and does not let go of any expression. Nangong Chenwei is stunned and nods. "They did it. Batu and Baiqi joined hands before. Now I''m afraid the rest of them have joined hands, and... They are with the Xiao family."

    The Xiao family have medical skills and ambition. The rest of Batu and Baiqi are unwilling. There are not many people left in Batu and Baiqi royal families, only some important members. The rest are the dead around them. The other royal families have been taken care of. Instead of killing them, they are given a place to watch them and not let them go out, But they need to work themselves to live.

    This kind of treatment is the best for those royal families. Nanshan didn''t want to kill anyone.

    "When these people are together, they are ambitious, they are not lethal. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with them next." Qiao Yuling was a little worried, but she didn''t feel timid. She dealt with them as soon as possible. She also wanted to find her daughter as soon as possible.

    As they talk, they have already picked the dishes. The dishes in the space will not grow old because of the long time. They will always be tender. They will keep it after they grow up. Nangong Chenwei takes the vegetables to wash. Qiao Yuling has already started to wash the rice. The most important thing in the space is food. In her memory, she has collected a lot of food and horses. Now there are tens of thousands of horses in the space, but... Without war, these horses will stay in the space first. Fortunately, the space is like a small world. No matter how many they are, they can put them down. I don''t know if it''s Qiao Yuling''s illusion. She always feels that the space seems larger. After eating, they took a little rest in the space, and then went out to look for it. At this time, the crescent moon has come out, and the earth is covered with a layer of silver light. They can see things. Two people walk is no problem, but want to find traces some can''t see clearly, they first across the river, and then Qiao Yuling took out the night pearl to find. But... After searching for a long time, they didn''t find any trace. They even expanded their scope and didn''t find it, which made people a little depressed. Qiao Yuling collected the night pearl and looked up at Nangong Chenwei. "Only there are traces on the other side of the river. When we get to the river, they disappear. There are no traces on this side. Will they... Come out of the water?" It''s not possible. The river is so fast that the other party can''t walk in the river all the time. There are stones in the river. It''s not easy to walk¡° Let''s walk along the river to see if we can find any other traces

 Chapter 1644

    "Good."

    So two hands hand in hand, while walking to find, find out a kilometer away also did not find any abnormal, more did not see any trace, Qiao Yuling is a little depressed, "this is from where to run out."

    Nangong Chenwei gently squeezed her hand, comforted looking at her, "don''t worry, we slowly look for, in this neighborhood, there must be traces to find."

    So... They went out two miles upstream first, but they didn''t find it, so they went back to where they came from, and then went down again. Soon they came to the place where the trace appeared.

    There is a huge stone in the middle, which is very easy to identify.

    Two people continue to go down along, out of a long distance also did not find.

    "Why don''t you... Go east?" Qiao Yuling mentioned that they came from the West. She didn''t find anything all the way here, but she still didn''t give up.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally agreed. He nodded and Qiao Yuling walked forward. They probably walked out of a forest and then came to the foot of a mountain. They tacitly agreed to go up the mountain. They didn''t find anything. They always felt some regret.

    But walking... Qiao Yuling suddenly stopped. She moved her nose. She felt a familiar smell, as if it was from the monster.

    Nangong Chenwei''s sense of smell is not as sensitive as Qiao Yuling''s. He looks at Qiao Yuling''s strangeness, doesn''t speak, and looks at her quietly. After Qiao Yuling''s careful identification, there is a surprise on her face. She pulls Nangong Chenwei to say in a small voice: "I smell the same smell. It should be around here. Although the taste is very light, I can be sure, that''s right."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, "go and have a look."

    Since they arrived nearby, their movements became more careful. Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei step by step in the direction of the smell. After walking carefully for half an hour, the smell was strong enough to make people want to vomit.

    Qiao Yuling has taken out a handkerchief from the space and tied it with Nangong Chenwei under the nose to minimize inhalation.

    After walking for a while, Qiao Yuling''s body became stiff. She saw a place halfway up the mountain in front of her. There was a place similar to a big pit. It was dark inside. Where did the smell come from.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally also saw it, he patted Qiao Yuling''s hand, "you stand here and wait for me, I''ll have a look."

    Qiao Yuling quickly grabbed him, these certainly all clear poison, he rashly go, she is not at ease, "go together."

    Nangong Chenwei feels her stubbornness. At last, she nods her head slightly. They are both close to each other. Standing on the edge of the pit, Qiao Yuling can feel the stench coming from below. After thinking about it, she takes out a night pearl from the space. Looking forward, she sees that the pit is full of incomplete corpses.

    Some of them are similar to monsters. Some of them are only half changed. Some of them have not changed. Some of them have only upper body. In a word, how cruel they are.

    Qiao Yuling just glanced at it and took back the night pearl. She said angrily, "how many lives have been destroyed before it can be like this."

    Nangong Chenwei''s mood is not good, he took Qiao Yuling to sweep around, "let''s go, we''ll look around here, they even threw the body here, it should be around here."

    Qiao Yuling also agreed. They went on again. They went all the way to the mountain... They didn''t find anything, as if the pit was just famous here.

    "How can it be like this? Since there is a pit, they must be near here, otherwise they would be so far away."

    Nangong Chenwei also agreed, "don''t worry, we''ll find it slowly."

    I don''t know how many roads I''ve taken. After searching all night, they almost searched all over the hill where there was a pit, but they didn''t find a place to hide. It was almost dawn. Qiao Yuling frowned, "it''s OK to look for it at night, but I''m afraid we can''t look for it during the day."

    Nangong Chenwei naturally understood, "if we can''t find it later, we''ll get out of the mountain first."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered softly, walked forward a few steps, and then stopped. She smelled a little bit of blood. Although it was very light, she still smelled it.

    Although it''s almost dawn, she still can''t see clearly. She takes out the night pearl and sniffs the bloody place. When she walks over with Nangong Chenwei, she can see the blood ten steps ahead. She reaches out her hand and sniffs it for two hours.

    "Go and have a look." Qiao Yuling follows the bloodstain, and Nangong Chenwei keeps up with him, always paying attention to the surrounding environment.

    The bloodstain is a little bit from there. When it comes to a big tree, the bloodstain suddenly disappears. Qiao Yuling looks around the tree and finds nothing.

    "The blood is gone." Qiao Yuling was disappointed. "Go around and have a look. Is there anything unusual?"

    "Be careful." Nangong Chenwei is to remind her that she needs to pay attention, two people look at each other, go forward, go to daybreak nothing found, Qiao Yuling is not reconciled, "unexpectedly nothing found."

    In the face of such danger, we can''t send ordinary soldiers to search the mountain. In front of those monsters, ordinary soldiers can''t see enough, and they will die when they come.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything. Instead, he stared at the place where the grass was growing in front of him. Qiao Yuling was still very attentive. Looking along his line of sight, he found that the grass was very luxuriant, but it seemed to have been touched, and some places were broken¡° What''s the problem? " Qiao Yuling looked at him with curiosity. Nangong Chenwei is not quite sure, but said: "it seems to breathe." Qiao Yuling immediately listened attentively, also found breathing, in the direction of the grass, two people immediately alert. The grass is too thick. It''s just like a small door. There is a stone wall behind it. It seems that there is no problem. But they both feel shallow breathing, so there is a problem. Qiao Yuling takes out a sword from the space and hands it to Nangong Chenwei. Standing five meters away, Nangong Chenwei directly raises it and stabs it at the grass root. The grass root is very thick, like an adult''s arm. However, the sword Qiao Yuling hands to Nangong Chenwei is also sharp, and with Nangong Chenwei''s dexterity, it is directly cut off. The thin and dense grass fell down, revealing a small shallow hole behind them. They also saw a figure, but because of the action of the sword, the other didn''t move. They were a little confused. Qiao Yuling takes out the whip from the space, accurately throws the grass to one side, and finally sees the situation of the stone wall. The stone wall is not a shallow hole, but there is a small gap, tiny, inside, curled up a person, just put her body inside, is a woman. Looking at the clothes, Qiao Yuling was surprised, "Yujia." She gave a cry and ran forward in a hurry.

 Chapter 1645

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t have time to pull her. She saw that Qiao Yuling had turned over Qiao Yujia. It was really Qiao Yujia. She had fainted, and her pink lips were all black now.

    Qiao Yuling flurried to her pulse, heart all followed leak to jump a beat, she looked back at Nangong Chenwei said: "I want to take Yujia into space first."

    Finish saying she and Qiao Yujia disappeared, South Temple Chen Wei light shake head, come forward to look around, then quietly wait.

    Qiao Yuling takes Qiao Yujia into the space and puts her directly on the bed. Then he changes the medicine for Qiao Yujia''s wound, and then he gives her needles, goes to collect the medicine, and boils the medicine. After a lot of tossing, Qiao Yujia''s condition is finally stabilized.

    Seeing that Qiao Yujia couldn''t wake up for a while and a half, she just flashed out of the space, "have you found anything?"

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head, "no, it seems that Yujia can''t escape when she is running for her life, so she hides here. What''s her situation like?"

    "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, we found it. If we don''t find it... One day later, people will be gone. Her body is special. The sword of the other side is poisonous. It looks like the people of the Xiao family. Yujia should have dealt with them, but these still need to wait until she wakes up."

    "Let''s go back first. Yujia should have a good rest."

    "Yes."

    They go down the mountain quickly. When they get to the bottom of the mountain, there is no danger. Nangong Chenwei goes first to find Yingfeng to get a carriage. Qiao Yuling takes Qiao Yujia out of the space and guards her quietly.

    Everyone came out and wanted to go back to the city. Naturally, the speed was very fast. All the way back to the city, the carriage went directly into the palace of King Chen. Qiao Yuling took the man to the pharmacy and waited for Qiao Yujia to wake up quietly.

    At the same time, Xiao Wu and others who have received the news of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s return to the palace all run over. They want to ask if the third sister has found it. When they go to the Chen palace and enter the medicine hospital, they see their second sister guarding the third sister. The third sister is just like sleeping, but the wound on her clothes is very obvious.

    "Second sister, third sister hurt, serious?" Qiao Yu Nan some worry of ask.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "it''s all right. I''m waiting for her to wake up. It should be soon."

    Small five and small six more thoughts, small five asked, "second sister, third sister, where did you find it?"

    "On the mountain." Qiao Yuling answered, turned around and saw that there were dark circles under the eyes on the faces of the two villains. He couldn''t help but wonder, "you two didn''t sleep because you were worried about Yujia?"

    Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu shook their heads. "No, we are worried about the third sister, but the black eye is not because we are worried about the third sister."

    "Which is why?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Yu Nan said: "second sister, you were not in yesterday. I don''t know. Many people were missing in the capital at the same time. The three of us went to check yesterday, but we didn''t find anything. The two of them went to the street last night..."

    "Fourth sister." Small five urgent call, some chagrin, he went out with small six last night when careless, when was four elder sister to see.

    Xiaoliu looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile, "second sister, don''t listen to the fourth sister''s nonsense. We are worried about the third sister in the dark circles. The third sister hasn''t come back all these years. It''s hard to come back. Naturally, we are worried."

    Qiao Yuling naturally didn''t believe it. Looking at Qiao Yunan, he asked, "come on, Yunan."

    Qiao Yunan betrayed Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu without any burden in her heart. During the day yesterday, the three of them went to check together. However, these two people went out quietly at night without taking her. Don''t blame her for selling them directly.

    "Second sister, we heard that a lot of people were missing at the same time, so we went to check them immediately. We ran all day in the daytime, but there was no result. At night, the two of them went out quietly to check. They came back in the fifth shift." Qiao Yunan would never say that he sat on the roof alone for a long time last night just to record time for his two younger brothers.

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned black. Thinking of the monster in the mountain and the situation in the big pit, she said coldly, "missing people is a matter of the government. Why do you two go to join in the fun?"

    Seeing that the second sister was angry, the three of them were all surprised. Qi Qi silently lowered his head. He didn''t dare to breathe. When he was a child, the second sister talked hard at home. When he grew up, the second sister seldom talked about them. Now the second sister looks at them so seriously, which is very frightening.

    Xiaowu was still brave and said: "we... We thought that there must be something strange about so many people missing together. Maybe... Maybe it has something to do with our enemies, so we wanted to see if there was any clue. Besides... And the third sister didn''t come back at that time, we thought that we could find her by cable."

    "Nonsense, are you too busy? That''s what you should take care of. Missing persons are really related to the Xiao family. How much ability do you think you have to deal with them? " Qiao Yuling is really angry.

    She could understand that her younger brother and sister wanted to help her, but she felt cold when she thought of everything in the mountain. In case of an accident, what would mother do and father do? How is she going to face it?

    Three people in the heart is really afraid, timid look up to Qiao Yuling, see her look particularly bad, small six immediately admit counsels, "second sister, we know wrong, we should not go out like that, we will never do that again."

    The second elder sister told her family not to let them go out at will. Now all the dishes in the family are sent from King Chen''s house. They can understand that the second elder sister is afraid of an accident. They are also worried about the second sister, but they ignore that if they have an accident, the second sister will blame herself even more. Qiao Yu Nan also second counsels, "second elder sister, we knew that was wrong, later also did not casually go out." I''ve been running outside for several years. No one is in charge of it. I''m used to it. If I have something to do, I''ll move forward. Now I''m in charge of it by my second sister. It''s not bad, but it hurts to see her angry. Small five also looked up at Qiao Yuling, but his expression is very firm, "second sister, we know wrong, in the case of no guarantee of their own safety, we should not go out without authorization." Qiao Yuling listened to the three people''s words, most of his anger was gone, but he was still a little afraid. He said: "it''s not a small thing that people are missing at the same time. You should remember that your safety is the first. If something happens to you, what will your parents do?"¡° We know it''s wrong This time, the three said together. Qi in Qiao Yuling''s heart dispersed, and he asked, "how many people are missing at the same time, and the government doesn''t care about these things?"¡° More than 30. The government has checked, but nothing has been found out. The emperor sent someone out of the palace yesterday to find Chen Wei''s brother. But Chen Wei''s brother is not here. "

 Chapter 1646

    Qiao Yuling is stunned. She thinks that as soon as they enter the city, YINGDIAN is guarding at the gate of the city. Then she says something in Nangong Chenwei''s ear. Nangong Chenwei says something to her and leaves in a hurry. She must have entered the palace.

    Looking at the three people in front of him, Qiao Yuling was not angry. When he got there, he was just worried, "these two days are not peaceful. I saw some things on the mountain, which are very difficult to deal with. I don''t know why we ran out. It''s very difficult for us to deal with one together, so you should be careful and ensure your own safety."

    Looking at Qiao Yuling''s painstaking manner, Qiao Yunan three immediately felt guilty and nodded, "we know, we won''t go out again."

    After getting the guarantee from several people, Qiao Yuling stopped talking. Xiao Liu asked, "where did you find the second sister and the third sister?"

    "In the mountains." Qiao Yuling didn''t intend to hide from them, so he told them everything that happened yesterday. After that, he told them, "if you know the danger, don''t go out. Now there are crises everywhere. You are close to me. If the other party wants to revenge me, they will try to do it from you."

    "I see. We won''t run around." Xiao Wu nodded heavily. In recent years, he has been with his father and mother in Dongqi country. His father taught him a lot, and his mother also taught him a lot, so his eyes are not just in front of him, but the safety of the people.

    His father and mother gave him life. Naturally, he loved his father and mother. But what happened when he was five years old, the invasion of the Northern Dynasty, he was taken away, and finally he was saved by ganniang, which is his mother. Later, in order to chase ganniang, gandad took him directly to Dongqi Kingdom when he left the capital.

    In Dongqi Kingdom, he is a prince, and his parents treat him very well. Although he is not their own son, his parents announce that he is their own son. They have been teaching him all these years. Under constant influence, he is really... Concerned about the safety of the people.

    "Second sister, since this thing is so difficult to deal with, what should we do next?" Xiao Wu asked.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "at present, I haven''t thought about it. I need to have a look first. When your third sister wakes up, I need to know what she sees before I make a decision."

    Small five people are silent, they also want to help, but for now, they just need to stay at home to protect themselves from chaos, even if they help.

    Is silent, the person son on the bed moved, Qiao Yuling is busy to see, Qiao Yujia has already opened an eye.

    Qiao Yujia, who thought she would die, opened her eyes and saw Qiao Yuling. She couldn''t help laughing. She said in a hoarse voice, "I thought I would die like that. I didn''t expect to see my second sister."

    "What nonsense." Qiao Yuling scolded bitterly, reached out and felt her pulse. Qiao turned her head and saw that four younger sisters, five younger sisters and six younger sisters were standing beside her. She was surprised. She thought she was at home. She took another serious look and found that she was not in her room.

    I''m afraid it''s time for my parents to see me like this.

    Qiao Yuling just finished her pulse and saw that she was relieved. She couldn''t help getting angry. "Running around, will you know how powerful it is? I also know that you have a lot of courage to breathe a sigh of relief. "

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia coquettishly called, some curious asked, "second sister, how did you find me?"

    She remembers that when she was chased, she found a wall hole with grass outside. It was not easy to be found. How did the second sister find her.

    "It''s also good luck. Yunan, they said you were missing, so I sent someone out to look for you, but there was no result. After checking, I found out that you went out with me that day. I couldn''t find you. I had to ask someone to check if there was anything suspicious nearby, so I knew that there was a missing person. Then I went to the mountain to look for a... Monster."

    Who knows, Qiao Yujia pupil immediately shrunk for a while, she nervously grasped Qiao Yuling''s hand, "second sister, did you meet?"

    "You see that, too?" Qiao Yuling also asked in surprise, and then he felt that he had asked a silly question.

    Qiao Yujia nodded softly, "I saw it. It was because I saw her that I was found."

    "You see how dangerous it is. If you don''t run fast and we find it, your life will be lost."

    Qiao Yujia smiles indifferently. She doesn''t care about her own life, but she doesn''t want to make her family worried. She can''t see her mother crying and her family sad.

    Qiao Yuling looked serious and asked: "tell us what happened to each other?"

    "That day, I went out quietly with my second sister. When I got out of the city, I saw you meet them in the pavilion. I was afraid that you were in danger, so I quietly went to the side to stare at them. After more than an hour, they left. I hesitated and followed them. I wanted to know where they settled down. It was OK to follow them all the way. I saw them enter a village."

    "I didn''t know how many of them were in the village at that time, so I didn''t dare to go in to see them. I had to stay outside in silence for one night. The next day, I wanted to come back and tell you where they were staying. But I saw some people in the village tied up and coming and going. Although they were very humble, they did it openly, so I guess, The village is full of their people. "

    "All the people they arrested are young. Even if they are older, in their 30s and 40s, they all look very good. They should be skilled."¡° I was curious to see them catch so many people, so I continued to guard them. Another day later, I finally saw them take people into a cave in the back mountain. I wanted to go in, but I was very strict. I didn''t take any risks. After another day, they suddenly cheered and didn''t know what happened. "¡° I couldn''t see clearly, so I came near quietly. At night, I saw them lock a human like monster in a cage. The skin of that person is just like that of an animal. It''s terrifying. He is also wearing a skirt and has long hair. Many people are looking around the cage. "¡° The cage was put out all night. At daybreak, someone caught someone and directly put a living person in. The monster had a long fingernail and reached out to catch the living person. The person screamed in pain, and his skin began to change slowly from the wound. Those people waited for a long time, as if they were waiting for the result they wanted. "¡° But later, I failed. The man died because he was too weak. I turned around in a hurry and wanted to leave... Who knows they found him at that time. "¡° Then they ran after me all over the mountain. Later, they were injured. They managed to get rid of them and wanted to have a rest. But they caught up again. There was no place to hide at night. When I saw a hole in the wall, I went straight in. "

 Chapter 1647

    At this point, she looked up at Qiao Yuling, then glanced at the five little people. Finally, she said vaguely, "my body can''t stand it, so I fainted. Before I fainted, I was going to die."

    In fact... It wasn''t dizziness at that time, but the poison in her body broke out. She couldn''t control it. She felt that she couldn''t escape, so she hid and wanted to see if she could survive. However... She didn''t know anything about the following things.

    Qiao Yuling just listened and could feel the danger. She said angrily, "you''re here to take care of yourself. Your parents don''t know that you''ve had an accident. They think you''ve gone out to do business. They''ll see them when you look better in the afternoon."

    "Oh."

    At this time, Xiaoying brings in a bowl of porridge, and Qiao Yuling takes it. Qiao Yulin comes forward in a hurry to help Qiao Yujia up. Qiao Yuling feeds her porridge and criticizes, "this time it''s OK. If there''s another time, don''t call me second sister. I can''t stand it."

    "Second sister, I know." Qiao Yujia gave a coquettish cry and gently shook Qiao Yuling''s sleeve.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "you know the other party is very dangerous, you run over, there are many ways, you..."

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia suddenly serious looking at Qiao Yuling, is very serious, "these years has been you worried about this family, the elder sister has been taking care of parents, for all of us have done that filial piety, from the home accident, you have been looking for us outside, these years also did not live, now I come back, I want to help you."

    Suddenly, the atmosphere was sad. Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yunan said the same thing in their hearts. They also wanted to help their second sister.

    Qiao Yuling heart sour bloated, "OK, even if you want to help, you can''t let yourself in danger, if you really have an accident, how can I feel better?"

    "I see." Qiao Yujia sucked her nose, her eyes were red, and the tears in her eyes were stifled. "Second sister is the best."

    Qiao Yuling saw her smile and thought that she was applying medicine for her shoulder wound in the space. She took off her clothes and saw the wound on her body... She felt painful. The girl must have suffered a lot in recent years.

    Qiao Yuling gives Qiao Yujia porridge and asks her the address of the village. Then she asks her to have a rest. Qiao Yunan stays to take care of her. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu don''t want to be idle, so they have to follow Qiao Yuling to help.

    Qiao Yuling has no choice but to answer. Now that she knows the news, she must want to go and surround the village now and catch as many as she can, but... She still has to tell Nangong Chenwei.

    Now Nangong Chenwei is in the palace. Qiao Yuling has no choice but to tell Yingfeng the news, and then let Yingfeng enter the palace to pass the news to Nangong Chenwei. As for whether to surround the village immediately, Nangong Chenwei needs to make a decision.

    Waiting for the news from Nangong Chenwei, Xiao Liu came to Lingyuan to find Qiao Yuling.

    "Mother, why are you here?" Qiao Yuling was a little surprised. When she came back, her mother seldom came.

    Xiao Liu''s smile, know that she is busy also don''t blame her, "I come to Qiao Dong send some soup, the child looked at the body is too thin some, since are our children, must be more painful some, he lives in Chen Wang Fu, I will bring the soup."

    It''s funny to say that Guoyi mansion and ChenWang mansion are two mansions in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact, they are one now, with a door open in the middle and a family on both sides, walking around casually.

    Mention Qiao Dong, Qiao Yuling in the heart also soft, "that trouble Niang, Qiao Dong this child, really lack of care."

    "My mother knows you are busy, and I certainly don''t have time to take care of them. I send soup to Qiao Dong and prepare some for Siling and nianling. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Yujia comes back and runs all day. Yunan, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu don''t see people every day. Fortunately, they are used to it. Otherwise, they really feel lonely." Liu''s smile is gentle.

    Qiao Yuling saw worry from her eyes. She reached out and gently took Xiao Liu''s hand. "Niang, don''t worry. They are all OK. Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, I just asked them to go out to do something. Yu Nan will be with Yu Jia, and I can go back to have dinner with you in the evening."

    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good. Your elder sister, like me, talks about it every day, saying that you are busy when you come back, and you haven''t seen anyone." Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling is really a little embarrassed, "just be busy after a while. When you are finished, I will accompany you wherever you want to go."

    Xiao Liu shook his head. "Niang, what''s good to go to? Of course, Niang wants to go home to have a look. Now Qiao village doesn''t know what it is like. That year, after you had an accident, the Lord took Siling and nianling away, and soon after, he sent someone to take us to the capital. She said it''s safe here. She hasn''t been back for a long time, but... Fortunately, you are all in the capital, and our family is still together, My mother will be satisfied

    Qiao Yuling showed a smile, "Niang, we want to be busy over this period of time. After everything in the capital has been dealt with, we''ll go to the place where Aunt Fang fell off the cliff. We want to find anling."

    "Can you get it back?" Liu''s surprised body sat straight, and then is a joy, eyes smile bent, "then you busy earlier, busy finished early to find."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, but he still said with a smile: "well, I''ll look for it after I''m busy. Even if... Even if she had an accident in those years, I''d like to worship her and talk to her."¡° Yes Xiao Liu is very happy. Over the years, people have not deliberately mentioned that girl. It hurts to mention her. This time when Yuling comes back, they don''t dare to say it. They are afraid that she is upset. They didn''t expect that she would find a way to find a child. Thinking of this, she looked up at her daughter, but her face was still very uncomfortable, but the feeling was not wrong. "When she was brought back, she didn''t wake up. Later, two children were always around him, and he woke up miraculously that day." At this point, Liu''s smile, looking at his daughter full of love, "he didn''t even think about it, so he named the two children, Siling nianling. Just from the names of the two children, we can see how much he loves you. As for his daughter, he didn''t say her name, and we don''t know that he named her anling." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. When she disappeared, he named the child and thought of an, which was enough to explain his mind. Ling used the homophony of Ling. When she knew that the child was born to her, she thought of the meaning of the name. Xiao Liu looked at her daughter with great love, "you''ve suffered a lot these years."

 Chapter 1648

    "After these days, let''s go to your grandfather''s house to have a look. Your grandfather came yesterday. He was a little disappointed to hear that you were not here. He said that he had nothing to do for you, but he wanted to see you very much."

    "As I get older, I''m getting worse and worse these years." Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered what her father had said to her and said to Qiao Yuling: "your grandfather came yesterday and said that Wenyue came back with her children. A daughter had no place to go with her children. She cried and begged. Finally, he agreed that Wenyue would stay."

    "Who is Wen Yue? Why did grandfather tell me that? " Qiao Yuling frowns, Wen Yue? Who is it? My uncles should worry about my grandfather''s family. What''s the matter with her?

    Xiao Liu suddenly laughed. She forgot her daughter''s amnesia and explained, "Wenyue, Zhao Wenyue, the only daughter of your second uncle''s family, married to Batu a few years ago. Now Batu is broken and she''s back. As for why your grandfather asked me to tell you this news... I''m afraid you''re not comfortable."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She had a lot to ask, but she felt that what Niang said should be different from what she wanted to know. She decided to wait for Nangong Chenwei to come back and ask him, "OK, I know. I''ll go to see my grandfather after these busy days."

    "Yes." Xiao Liu wants to talk. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu come in. They are stunned when they see Xiao Liu, "Niang, how are you here?"

    Listening to the questions of the two sons, Xiao Liu was angry and gave them a look, "why can''t I be here? You two skinny boys are not at home every day when you come back. "

    Xiaoliu scratched his head and felt guilty. Xiaowu explained with a smile, "Niang, I don''t want the second sister to finish her work early. We are helping the second sister together, so we can go back to Qiaojia village as soon as possible, aren''t we?"

    But when it comes to Xiao Liu''s heart, "OK, OK, you two will say, I''ll go back, and you two will help your second sister."

    "Yes." Small five and small six answer the call.

    Qiao Yuling took Xiao Liu to the gate of the yard and watched her leave. She looked at them curiously. "My mother just told me that my grandfather brought me a message. Zhao Wenyue came back and my grandfather left her. What does that mean?"

    Xiao Liu shook his head. "I didn''t know anything about my family before, especially about the capital. At that time, I was still in Tianshan Academy."

    Xiao Wu hesitated and said, "Zhao Wenyue is not a good person. I was in the capital at that time. I remember that Zhao Wenyue gave her medicine to her mother in order to get close to Chen Wei''s elder brother. At that time, her second sister punished her. Later, it seemed that there was a banquet in the palace. The prince of Batu at that time, that is, the later King, slept three women at the same time, and Zhao Wenyue was one of them."

    "What?" Qiao Yuling''s face was a little dark. How old was Xiao Wu a few years ago? How old is he? How does he know that.

    As soon as Xiao Wu saw the second sister''s face, he knew what she was thinking. He explained in a hurry, "at that time, the matter spread in the capital and everyone knew it, so I knew it was not rare."

    Qiao Yuling is right when she thinks about it. However, from Xiao Wu''s words, she hears two messages. Zhao Wenyue must have been particularly angry when she gave her mother medicine. She should have been the enemy of Zhao Wenyue. Later, Zhao Wenyue married the prince of batuguo, and it turns out that the prince slept with three women at the same time

    It can''t be her doing it. Considering this, she thinks that this matter needs to wait for Nangong Chenwei to come back and ask carefully. Other people don''t know what she did at that time. Nangong Chenwei is sure that it is clear.

    Thinking of this, she exposed the matter and didn''t take it seriously. "What happened to the matter I asked you two to check? After the disappearance of the people yesterday, was there any serious investigation at the gate of Beijing? "

    "Yes, there were two or three reports in an hour yesterday. The people were missing, so the government immediately gave an order, and the city gate began to investigate."

    "Well, there are so many missing people. They should still be in the city. As long as these people don''t leave the city, they can still be saved. I''m afraid we need to go door to door now."

    Qiao Yuling thinks here that Nangong Chenwei in the palace told the emperor of Nanshan what happened after he went out yesterday and told everything about the mountain.

    Although they are both brothers and ministers, the emperor of Nanshan really loves his younger brother and doesn''t want to be an emperor at all. There are too many things in recent years. The emperor of Nanshan also wants to give in and live a safe life.

    I''m afraid it''s the last emperor I want to be in history.

    "There is such a thing. If the monster is so difficult to deal with, even if we send out many people, I''m afraid they are not enough to kill each other. Sending them out will only increase the death toll." Emperor Nanshan thought thoroughly.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "Yuling and I checked it yesterday, but we haven''t found it yet. I''m afraid... It will take some time."

    "Chen Wei, I know you are under a lot of pressure, but at this time, I can only leave these things to you. If I can''t even do it for you, I can''t do anything. Fortunately, Yu Ling knows medical skills. It''s only a matter of time before you two cooperate and win each other." Emperor Nanshan had a kind of confidence in Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei can only give orders. It''s up to him to do this. Besides, the feud between the Xiao family and him should be settled¡° Please rest assured, brother. I will do my best. "¡° These ministers... Ah. " Emperor Nanshan sighed heavily, "first there was the case of exterminating the family, then there was the missing person. The people in the capital were in a state of panic. There were even ministers who said you were working hard and even proposed to send people to your house." Nangong Chenwei was stunned, and his face turned black immediately. "I don''t need anyone in my brother''s house..." "when you went into the city with Yuling a few days ago, didn''t Yuling cover his face? It''s said that there are other women around you now. Before, there was only one woman around you, and we didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Now there is a strange woman, and the minds of those ministers are moved. You are a prince, a royal descendant, and there is only one woman around you. Surely it''s not OK. In the future, if you want to sit in my position, can''t you just have a queen? " Yes. This is what Nangong Chenwei subconsciously wants to answer, but he thinks of the temper of emperor Nanshan and that he didn''t want to ascend the throne at all, so... He just shut up. When the emperor saw that he didn''t speak, he thought that his heart was loose. He was very happy and said, "although it''s stupid for those ministers to mention these things at this time, it can''t be avoided. You need to think about it yourself."

 Chapter 1649

    "Since ancient times, there was only one imperial concubine around you. It''s definitely not good to be a decoration even after entering the palace."

    Nangong Chenwei is silent. In his life, he will only marry Qiao Yuling, and other people will not do it even if they just accept him as a decoration.

    The emperor said a lot, but he didn''t get Nangong Chenwei''s response. At last, he could only look at Nangong Chenwei weakly. After a long time, he said, "OK, go back and deal with the recent things. As for the matter of adding people to your family, wait until these things are finished."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei bows back.

    Looking at the back of Nangong Chenwei, the emperor could only gently shake his head and ask the old eunuch standing on one side, "do you think I''ve done something wrong? Chenwei''s idea... It seems that he doesn''t even want to accept a decoration."

    "I don''t know." The old eunuch dodged, and did not dare to tell the truth.

    The emperor stares at him one eye, "OK, I want you to say you said, in my side so many years, you also look at Chen Wei grow up, you say I listen."

    The old eunuch hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "that old slave has the courage to say it."

    "He said The emperor is white.

    The old eunuch immediately said: "in fact... In my opinion, I''m afraid King Chen can''t hold other people in his heart. The princess is intelligent and capable. She has been with the prince for so many years. The prince has indicated long ago that he won''t marry anyone else. If you have to let him accept others, I''m afraid it will cause the prince''s disgust."

    "I don''t know what he thought about the jade spirit, but the back palace is inextricably linked with the previous dynasty. It would be impossible if there was only one person in the big back palace." The emperor is also in a dilemma.

    The old eunuch looked at the emperor and said in a low voice: "emperor, if the prince takes the minister''s daughter into the palace and becomes a transparent person directly, I''m afraid... There are more things. If he doesn''t give the chance, there''s no way. But if he gives the chance and doesn''t spoil it, I''m afraid... The people of the former dynasty have more opinions. Since ancient times, people have always been greedy."

    The emperor was stunned. Thinking about these things, he couldn''t help looking up at the old eunuch who had been with him for many years. He said with some appreciation, "what you said is pertinent and practical." Finish saying he heavily sighed a breath, "if Chen Wei doesn''t bring those people into the mansion, at most is all people offend together, hang them also don''t dare how, but if all income mansion, according to you say this time... Is really a problem."

    "Old slave is just my humble opinion, everything is still decided by the emperor." The old eunuch was busy boasting.

    The emperor sighed and said nothing more.

    Nangong Chenwei directly put the matter that the emperor mentioned to add people to his backyard behind him. When the matter here is finished, he directly takes the jade spirit to worship anling. What matters to him is the matter of the backyard.

    In the middle of the walk, you see that Yingfeng is in a hurry. He tells Nangong Chenwei what Qiao Yuling asked him to tell him. Nangong Chenwei''s face is tight, and his pace is a little faster. He goes out of the palace immediately.

    All the way back to King Chen''s house, Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "what do you think?"

    "Now that I know it, I''m sure I''ll go and have a look. It''s better to take enough people to surround me directly. I can surround as many people as I can, but I think I need to send someone to look for things in the city."

    "You mean missing people?"

    "Yes, I heard Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu say that after the people disappeared, the city was under martial law. So many people disappeared together, excluding the possibility that they would go out of the city. Now they must be somewhere in the city. I don''t know..." she hesitated and looked at Nangong Chenwei. "I don''t know if there is a secret road leading to the outside in the city, This is the easiest way to help the enemy escape. "

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head decisively. "A few years ago, we found out that there was a secret road in the city, and then we sealed it up. Now there should be no secret road in the city."

    "That''s good. I''m afraid the missing people will be investigated door to door." Qiao Yuling suggested.

    In fact, Nangong Chenwei also has this idea. People are lost. Now, before they go out of the city, they must find people to reduce casualties. "Yingyu YINGDIAN, you two take enough people to Dali temple and ask the Minister of Dali temple to send someone to investigate with you. You can''t leave any place. Yingfeng and yinglei go outside the city to gather 3000 people and follow us to encircle."

    "Yes." Four people immediately went to separate action, Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and asked softly, "how''s Yujia?"

    "It''s OK. I wake up once. I''ll be OK after a while. I left her some medicine."

    "That''s good."

    Two people are talking, small shadow with a person came in, that person beard, looks very strange, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling quietly looking at two people.

    The man came forward and took a prescription directly from his arms and handed it to Qiao Yuling. As soon as he spoke, he heard that it was... Xiao Qize said, "this is a prescription that can remove your face disfigurement. As for how to use it, you have to try it yourself."

    "How are you doing there?" Qiao Yuling asked with concern.

    Xiao Qize laughs, with a fake beard on his face. He looks funny. "Everything is going well. At first, he still has some doubts, but after these two days, he should have completely believed it. He asked me to find a way to get close to King Chen, which should be to join hands with you."¡° Then think of a way. You can''t do it yourself. We''ll cooperate with you. " Qiao Yuling said. Xiao Qize shook his head. "Mr. Cheng is very defensive. He needs to come a little bit. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and think of a way to send you news."¡° Good¡° OK, I''ll give you this prescription today. You can do the rest by yourself. " Xiao Qize said. Qiao Yuling nodded softly, and did not hide from Xiao Qize, "we have found their falling corner. Now we have to go to surround people. Yesterday we found a man in the mountain who was changed into a monster. All his skin is like wild animals, and the knife can''t go in. Finally, I used the most corrosive medicine to deal with it."¡° I''m afraid they''re preparing their hands so that when you don''t get out of the way, you can directly attack with those monsters. " Xiao Qize light finish saying, can''t help reminding, "you go out to encircle, be careful, what they are best at is to use poison."¡° Good Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Xiao Qize waved his hand, "I''ll go back first, so that he won''t be suspicious. You go quickly. Be careful. That man is the one who doesn''t want to die."

 Chapter 1650

    "Yes."

    When Xiao Qize leaves, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go outside with their hands. When they leave the city, they follow Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, Xiao Ying and spring, summer, autumn and winter. When they get outside the city, Yingfeng and yinglei have already mobilized their hands, and they all go to the village Qiao Yujia said.

    When it was three miles away from the village, Nangong Chenwei took Yingfeng and yinglei to encircle from both sides. He and Qiao Yuling went to see the situation quietly first.

    It''s a little dark now. Qiao Yuling''s heart keeps saying that the other party is good at using poison, and how can she not worry about it at such a late time.

    Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu and Xiao Ying follow Yingfeng and yinglei in spring, summer, autumn and winter respectively. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling walk out of the distance of one mile, tie the horse aside, and then go straight to the village.

    The more she walked, the more she felt something was wrong. "How can it be so quiet?"

    Nangong Chenwei naturally also found out, he listened quietly for a while, his face was a little black, "I''m afraid... They have run away."

    Two people can not help but speed up the pace to go forward, to the first household in the village, their pace is light, quietly came forward to find that there is no one in the house, they have to find a few or no one.

    This still have what don''t understand, the South Temple Chen Wei said accurate, the other side already ran.

    "By the way, Yujia said there was a cave. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Good."

    Two people grope forward, shadow wind and others also came, Nangong Chenwei ordered, let a small number of people stay in the village to find any special place, others follow them to the cave, the rest, continue to pack.

    All the way to the entrance of the mountain, what we saw was that... The entrance had collapsed, Qiao Yuling''s face turned black on the spot. "I''m afraid these people changed places immediately after they found Yujia. There must be something invisible in the cave, otherwise how could it be destroyed so quickly."

    "Move away." Nangong Chenwei orders that Yingfeng immediately takes people to remove the fallen stones from the cave entrance. The cave entrance is cleaned up. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling walk in the front, and the others follow. They go into the cave with torches in their hands.

    Qiao Yuling originally directly took out the night pearl, but Nangong Chenwei took it, so she had to follow. But Nangong Chenwei was afraid of any danger, so he directly protected Qiao Yuling behind him and walked in front of him.

    Shadow wind came forward and said: "Lord, let your subordinates go ahead."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak, and doesn''t pay attention to Yingfeng. Yingfeng wilts and follows.

    Nangong Chenwei is very careful and has Qiao Yuling by his side. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with him all the way. Qiao Yuling says, "they should be in a hurry. I''m afraid they don''t have time to set traps for us."

    Yes, they walked all the way. At first, the cave could hold three people side by side. In the end, it became bigger and bigger. There was a huge space inside. There were still candles in it, there was a bad smell, and even corpses.

    There is a very large desk in the middle, on which are all kinds of utensils. There are still things in the utensils. As soon as Qiao Yuling looks at this, he goes forward to check. It''s full of drugs, which should be the drug monster that makes normal people become monsters.

    After checking that it''s nothing, she lets Yingfeng and others guard her and Nangong Chenwei go in. They turn around in the cave. It''s really big in the cave, and there''s a path to go inside.

    As they walked along the path, they found that... It was the same place as a cell, and there were three iron cages with half people and half monsters inside. However... The Xiao family had been killed before they left, and now it was a pool of blood.

    The reason why we say half human and half monster is that the blood in each cage is half blood and half black, which is the same as the filth after Qiao Yuling killed the monster.

    Qiao Yuling walked further and found that there was moisture. She looked down and found that there was some water on the ground, which seemed to flow down from the top. Then she took out some night pearls from the space. She could see clearly the situation in the small hole. There was a gap on the lowest end, which was dripping down. She went forward and looked at it. Now... There are scratches on the stone, which is like a nail clasp, Look at the water and the big stone.

    She instantly remembered why the trace disappeared when it reached the water.

    "This big stone should be one of those in the small river. I didn''t expect that the big stone was the entrance. It seems that the one who escaped that day should have pushed the stone away directly. The other side has great strength. It''s easy to run out."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei agrees.

    The stone should have been perfectly sealed before. Later, because the monster escaped from here, so now... There will be a little bit of water seeping out.

    After checking a circle, there is nothing else to find. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come out to join Yingfeng. Nangong Chenwei orders, "go to find the kerosene and burn it here. After you exit, blow the hole flat."

    "Yes."

    After a trip in vain, they didn''t catch anything. They were in a bad mood. They rushed back from here in the evening, and the gate was already closed. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling thought about it and wanted to go to Chuang Tzu outside the city for the night.

    The next morning, Qiao Yuling went to worship Qiao Dong''s parents, and then returned to Beijing with several people. Because of Nangong Chenwei''s orders, the strict investigation has been started since yesterday afternoon. Now the investigation in and out of the city is very strict. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are waiting for news after they enter the city. Two days in a row, many people were sent out, but... The result is really that nothing was found, the capital almost turned over, and the missing people were not found¡° All over the city? How can we not find them? They can''t disappear out of thin air Qiao Yuling began to doubt whether there was someone like her who had something similar to space that could directly take people out without being aware of it. But this kind of thing can abuse the street? I don''t think so¡° In the capital, except for the mansions and palaces of the adults, all other places have been strictly investigated, and indeed no missing persons have been found. " In fact, he wanted to check the residences of the adults, but... If you want to do this kind of thing, you must be careful, or you will fall into the trap. He is still afraid. Even the Lord is afraid to give such an order. He needs to be careful. Qiao Yuling also understands this truth, she looks at Nangong Chenwei, "if you don''t find these people earlier, I''m afraid the other party will find a way to transport them out."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei is also thinking about it. At this time, Xiaoying came in in a hurry, "the Lord, the princess and the lady are here."

 Chapter 1651

    At present, both Guoyi mansion and ChenWang mansion call Xiao Liu''s wife, Qiao Hu and master.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yuling stood up in surprise. After two steps, she saw her mother come in with an uneasy face. "Mother, do you send soup to Qiao Dong again today?"

    "No, my mother came to see if you are busy, my mother... I thought if you are not busy, I would accompany my mother to your grandfather''s house." Xiao Liu has a sad face.

    "No, I''ll let you go." Qiao Yuling said that she was going to accompany Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu took a look at Nangong Chenwei and at YINGDIAN and Yingfeng. It was obvious that when she came in just now, her daughter and they were discussing things.

    "Niang first goes back to change clothes. When you are finished, come back and let''s go together." Xiao Liu said and left in a hurry, and did not wait for Qiao Yuling to speak.

    Xiao Liu''s left, Qiao Yuling turned back and showed her hand impatiently.

    Nangong Chenwei took a look, "you go down first."

    "Yes." Shadow wind and others go out, the room is only Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "the old Taifu has been in bad health for several years. He was a little worried when he heard about you. Since then, he has left the root of his illness. When he returned to the capital, he has sent a lot of Taiyi to see him. When he is old, he can''t go back to heaven."

    "Well, I know. I don''t want to go and have a look. If I can save it, it''s all my relatives." Qiao Yuling said, suddenly thought of the things a few days ago, she said with some doubts: "mother said, the day we went to the mountain, grandfather came, grandfather also asked mother to bring me a word, said Zhao Wenyue back, now there is no place to go, grandfather let her stay in the Zhao family."

    "Later, I asked Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, and they knew little about it. I want to ask you, is there anything in the middle?" She looked at him curiously. She didn''t believe that a granddaughter came back from her grandfather''s house and he would specially bring her a message.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and said in a soft voice: "before Zhao Wenyue had a bad idea. That year, after we were afraid of the Northern Dynasty, several countries came to Nanshan to seek peace. Batu kingdom was also in it. The little prince of Batu kingdom was very lustful. Zhao Wenyue and one of the Lius, together with the princess of the Northern Dynasty, were hostile to you. Later, at the Palace Banquet, they wanted to harm you."

    "But it didn''t hurt. Later, you packed them up and gave them to the little prince of Batu. When the news got out, they were all accepted by the little prince of Batu. When the little prince became king, they were all concubines."

    "But... I didn''t find the three of them this time. I thought they fled with the rest of Batu country. Zhao Wenyue came back."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "it''s too coincident to come back. Listen to you say so, my relationship with these three people is very poor. Now I''m Princess Chen of Nanshan, and Zhao Wenyue is not afraid of my revenge when she comes back?"

    Nangong Chenwei''s deep eyes look at Qiao Yuling. After thinking about it for a long time, he still reminds her: "you had a good relationship with Yi Fen. After Yi Fen sent out a letter for help, you asked Jianzhi to help her. At that time... Jianzhi was tortured by the people of batuguo. These people can''t help her."

    "Well, that''s a deep hatred. No wonder my grandfather wants to tell me." Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly looked up at Nangong Chenwei jokingly. His tone was very firm. "As a woman, I can have a grudge against so many women at the same time. I''m afraid you can''t do without your shadow."

    Nangong Chenwei suddenly felt guilty. His woman, even if she lost her memory, was so smart.

    Qiao Yuling see Nangong Chenwei so what don''t understand, stare at him one eye, angry turn around and go, "I go to Zhao Fu to have a look."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived at the National Hospital, Xiao Liu was already waiting. When she saw her daughter, she was worried and asked, "Yuling, is your mother disturbing you?"

    "No, why did my mother say that?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    "My mother was worried just now. I saw that you were discussing things, but..."

    "Mother." Qiao Yuling directly interrupted Xiao Liu''s words, "you are my relatives. No matter how big things are, they are not as big as their own. Don''t think about it. I''m ok. After coming back, I haven''t visited my grandfather. Now it''s time to go."

    When she came back, her appearance was like that. It''s troublesome to go out and explain. Now she doesn''t have to use it. After Xiao Qize gave her a way that day, she had recovered her appearance in the space that night in Chuang Tzu. Now it''s just right to go to Zhao''s house.

    She also wants to see Zhao Wenyue.

    "Come on, come on. Fortunately, I didn''t leave. I thought my mother had left." Qiao Yunan ran over, followed by Qiao Yujia, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu.

    Liu''s looking at several children, a time some brain reaction.

    "Let''s go and have a look. I didn''t go to see my grandfather when I came back." Qiao Yu Nan said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu just remembered that after he came back, these children had been busy and had not gone to have a look.

    In fact... It''s not that many people are very busy. It''s just that they are used to running outside and still don''t like the rules of big families, especially the Zhao family. They certainly have many rules. They don''t like to be bound, so they want to go together.

    But... No one mentioned it, so they didn''t go. Today, when I received the news that my mother was going, several people rushed over¡° I''m going too. I''m going too. " Zhou Huihui is walking with short legs and running happily. Qiao Yuyue can''t help taking her with Zhou Huihui. Now her son has gone to school with Mr. Siling nianling, and this girl is lawless all day. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing when he saw her. He picked her up and rubbed her cheek. Then he looked at Qiao Yuyue and said, "elder sister, I went to listen to you safely. Why didn''t I come back?" I''m a few months older than my two kids¡° When you ask this girl, she says that her daughter''s family doesn''t need to learn knowledge. She just needs to learn the needle money. But she says that she is too young now. It''s not time to learn the needle money. She has to wait. Her task now is to play. " Qiao Yuyue said helplessly, and finally added, "I really should take this girl back to Qiao''s village and let her do housework with her family, just like the children in the village." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing when she heard the excuses of Zhou''s coming back. She reached out and gently touched her little nose. "As the saying goes, a woman without talent is virtue. If she has no real talent, she can only be a vase. She will go to school with her brothers tomorrow."¡° Ah? I don''t want to go It''s a fool to know every day. She doesn''t want to be a fool.

 Chapter 1652

    "Have you ever thought about what you want to do in the future?" Qiao Yuling.

    Zhou thought about him and said with a smile: "I want to ask my fifth uncle and sixth uncle like that. You know everything. You also want to fight like your second aunt, third aunt and fourth aunt." At the end, the little man felt that what he said was not right, and immediately changed his meaning, "I want to learn how to fight. If I can win, I can better protect my parents."

    After listening to the music, Qiao Yuling said: "you want to be like us, but what we know is that we learn a little bit by ourselves. If you don''t learn anything, you won''t know anything. In the future, you can only say that you are beautiful and nothing else, and then you will be oppressed everywhere."

    "Oh, I don''t want that. I don''t want that." Zhou Hui shook his head and saw everyone looking at her. Finally, he vowed, "I''ll follow them tomorrow."

    "Well, this meeting will let people take you to have a look first. The second aunt and grandmother will come back after visiting your grandparents'' house. Can you stop going?" Qiao Yuling gently advised.

    Zhou came back to think about it. Although he was a little unhappy, he nodded and agreed, "OK, then I won''t go. My mother said I can''t go anywhere these days, but I want to go out and play. I want to eat delicious food..."

    "What would you like to eat?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Zhou Hui swallowed his saliva subconsciously, "I want to eat sugar gourd, but now the people in the house can''t go out, so I want to go out with grandma and aunts today."

    "Well, when the second aunt comes back, will you make sugar gourd for you? But only if you do well. "

    "Good." Zhou Huihui is put on the ground by Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuyue pulls Zhou Huihui forward and says with a busy smile, "go and have a look. I''ll stay at home and watch this girl. The people below can''t control her. I''m afraid she''ll sneak out."

    There are so many things going on in Qiao''s family. His younger sister and younger brother have been missing for several years. Now they''re not easy to come back. Recently, it''s not peaceful. Qiao Yuyue has some shadow in her heart. She thinks that she''d better spend some time looking at them.

    "OK, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Watch carefully and don''t let the children go out of the house. You can play in both houses, just don''t go out of the house." Liu''s also specifically told a sentence.

    Qiao Yuyue answered, and Xiao Liu took her three daughters and two sons to the Zhao family.

    Xiao Liu''s family went back to her mother''s home when she went to the Zhao family. Originally, she didn''t have to say hello. However, because the Zhao family is a big family, Xiao Liu''s family is afraid of troubling others. In the morning, she sent someone to pass on the letter. So when Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuling arrived, sun''s daughter-in-law of the Zhao family and Yi feiran, the housekeeper of the Zhao family, were waiting for her.

    The party was warmly welcomed in, and Xiao Liu didn''t stay anywhere else. He went directly to Zhao''s yard, and Qiao Yuling followed him.

    Qiao Yuling felt that her cousin Yi feiran was a little strange after she entered the house. She always looked at herself and wanted to stop talking. However, there were so many people present that they just said hello and didn''t talk in detail.

    After entering the courtyard of Mr. Zhao, there were bursts of medicine smell, which lasted for a long time. Sun explained to him, "in recent years, my father''s body is not as good as day by day, and the medicine smell is not dispersing."

    Other people have been to the Zhao family, but Qiao Yujia has not. She is very curious. When she came back this time, she was surprised to hear that her mother still had such a mother''s family and that she had a grandfather.

    Several people went into the room together. There was Xiao Liu''s elder brother inside. Zhao Qi was guarding by the bed. When he saw several people coming to stand up and greet him, Qiao Yuling and others called Uncle one by one.

    It''s June now. It''s a little sultry. So many people come in all the time, it seems that the whole room is even hotter. Qiao Yuling feels uncomfortable when she sees that the windows are closed and there is a strong smell of medicine.

    Other people were looking at Qiao Yuling at this time. Qiao Yuling knew that she was not only going to see her grandfather, but also to see him. So she went directly to the bed and began to feel her pulse.

    After a while, she turned to Yifei and said, "sister-in-law, why don''t you let someone put a reclining chair in the yard and let grandfather breathe in the yard? The room is not ventilated and the air is not good. Let someone clean it."

    Yi Fei ran doesn''t understand her meaning, but she believes Qiao Yuling, "OK, I''ll do it now." Then he went out.

    Xiao Liu and others looked at Qiao Yuling nervously, waiting for her to say that as a result, Qiao Yuling looked at them with a dignified look and didn''t say clearly: "I''ll stay here with my grandfather tonight."

    When they heard this, they were so scared that Xiao Liu''s heart began to tremble. It seems that her father''s illness is very serious.

    Zhao Qi stood aside and did not speak.

    Mr. Zhao was sleeping in a daze. He didn''t know what was wrong. When he went to his daughter''s house to see his granddaughter that day, he felt that although his body was not as bad as day by day, his body was not so frail. But when he came back, he didn''t know how to close the window that night. He was a little bit windy and became seriously ill.

    When I opened my eyes, I saw Qiao Yuling sitting beside the bed. His muddy eyes without focus immediately had a trace of joy, "jade... Yuling." His voice is very hoarse, stretched out his hand to pull Qiao Yuling''s hand, staring at her tightly, very excited.

    "Don''t be too excited, grandfather. It''s not good for you." Qiao Yuling said softly. On the way to Zhao''s house, her mother said that her grandfather didn''t like them to call him grandfather. She liked to hear them call him grandfather¡° Yes Master Zhao nodded gently, tears burst out of joy, holding Qiao Yuling''s hand has not been released, mouth murmured, "you this wench disappeared, I thought... This life closed eyes can''t see you, didn''t expect God in my lifetime can see you."¡° You''ll be fine. " Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile, then turned to the humanity around him: "mother, uncle, aunt, you all go out first, I want to give my grandfather a needle."¡° Good Sun was the first to agree. She was very confident in Qiao Yuling''s medical skills. Zhao Qi also believed in her medical skills, let alone Xiao Liu. For a time, everyone went out. Qiao Yuling looked at Zhao with a smile. "You''ll be fine. I''m here." She said very firmly, now you relax first, after I give you the needle, you can sit in the yard and chat with us in a moment¡° Good, good. " Mr. Zhao nodded slowly, his eyes full of love.

 Chapter 1653

    "I''ll pour you some water first, you can drink some water, and then we''ll start the injection."

    Mr. Zhao now listens to Qiao Yuling. He can''t see anything when he''s in bed, and his brain becomes more and more unclear. Qiao Yuling gets up and goes to the table, takes up the teacup which is upside down on the table, turns his back to the bed, and takes out a teapot from the space, which is filled with hot water. He pours out some of it, and then takes the teapot in, and then carries it over, Carefully feed to Mr. Zhao.

    After drinking water, Mr. Zhao fell asleep. Qiao Yuling put a little medicine in the space spirit water, which can make Mr. Zhao keep his spirit.

    After people fell asleep, she took out a silver needle from the space and gave it to Mr. Zhao. Then she took a little blood from the old man''s finger and turned to go into the space.

    If she had guessed correctly, the old man''s body could have been OK. Suddenly, he was very ill. I''m afraid someone might have done something wrong. She needs to check it out before she knows. But she''s going to stay tonight... Naturally, she''s going to see Zhao Wenyue.

    After working in the space for a long time, she finally came to the conclusion. Then she put her heart down and wrote a prescription directly in the space. When she got out of the space, she pulled out the needle, went to one side, lit the incense to help sleep, pushed the door open and went out.

    "How''s it going?" As soon as she went out, the people in the yard surrounded her. She glanced at the people who had just gone out of the room, and there were two men who were a little like Zhao Qi, and their age was not very different.

    Yi Fei ran came back with a handsome man standing beside him, who should be her cousin, and the woman standing with her mother looking at her with a smile on her face

    It''s so many. The whole yard is almost full.

    "The needle was applied just now, and grandfather fell asleep." She was vague and didn''t say whether she could be cured or not.

    Zhao Qi and some similar men, some dissatisfied eyes, but the tone is still mild, "Yuling, your grandfather''s disease in the end can be cured?"? Are you sure? "

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, and his intuition was not happy, but he still answered, "I''m not sure yet. I need to take medicine first to be sure. I''ll stay here tonight and see what happened to my grandfather."

    "Well, just hope." Zhao Qi was very happy. After that, he said to his daughter-in-law, "feiran, you have a good relationship with Yuling. You can arrange the yard for her."

    "Yes, father." Yi feiran said softly.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "don''t bother." She glanced at her grandfather''s yard and said, "I''ll live in this yard. Just clean up the wing room. It''s a little bit closer to my grandfather."

    "Well, I''ll let someone clean it up." Yi Fei ran answered again.

    Everyone looked at her, or looked, or explored, with different eyes.

    Liu said, "if you stay, it''s better for your mother to stay with you."

    "No, ma''am, I''ll do it by myself." Qiao Yuling declined. She had other things to do.

    At this time, Qiao Yujia stood up and said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, I''ll stay with the second sister."

    "I''ll stay, too." Qiao Yunan stood up and wanted to accompany her two sisters.

    "Come on, you''d better go back. I''ll stay with the second sister alone. At night, the second sister should treat her father and grandfather. If you''re afraid you can''t stay up late, don''t fill in the blanks." Qiao Yujia said to Qiao Yunan that she had gone back.

    Qiao Yu Nan was silent. She couldn''t sleep, but she still heard the meaning of the third sister''s words. She didn''t want her to stay. She was so sad.

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at Zhao Qi and said in a low voice: "uncle, my grandfather is afraid that he won''t wake up for a while. I''m afraid we can''t stay here. Let''s go back first."

    "Good." Zhao Qi answered, and then called people to leave. In fact, all the people who came here were the Zhao family''s direct line, and there were only two people who left. Zhao Meng, the second uncle who asked Qiao Yuling about it just now, and Zhao Feng, who only met once.

    Qiao Yuling has lost her memory now. She just pretends that there is nothing, so... Some of the people present she can''t recognize.

    Zhao Qi takes a look at the people in the yard and leaves, along with his two sons. Yi feiran takes a deep look at Qiao Yuling and leaves.

    Sun stood looking at Xiao Liu and Zhao GUI, "you two go to my yard for a meeting?"

    "No, sister-in-law, we''ll let someone take two chairs here, sit and talk." Zhao GUI refused.

    Sun took a look at the sky and said, "if you are short of anything, you can tell your servants to do it. I''ll go and have a look at the lunch."

    "Good." Zhao GUI answered coldly and quietly, and he didn''t speak any more.

    Qiao Yuling has already guessed Zhao GUI''s identity. She has never let go of her mother''s hand. It should be her mother''s aunt, but her aunt doesn''t seem to like her aunt very much. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable either. It''s strange that she left directly.

    When all the people left, Xiao Liu''s family and Zhao GUI were left in the yard. Qiao Yuling then turned around and called Xiaoying at the door in, and then gave her the prescription he wrote, "go back to the house and get the medicine."

    "Yes." Xiaoying took the prescription and left. Xiao Liu and Zhao GUI both saw Qiao Yuling''s action. They didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling turned around and found that they were all looking at her. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed and called, "aunt."¡° Well, I''m back. " Zhao Guisong opened Xiao Liu''s hand and pulled Qiao Yuling''s hand. She was a little more excited than when her mother knew she came back. However, I can understand that when all the children came back, my mother was too happy to focus on one person. However, she still liked the joy at that time. Her aunt looked at her so warmly that she didn''t know what to do¡° I''m back. Come and sit down. " Xiao Liu saw her daughter''s uneasiness and thought that her memory was not complete, so she made a comeback and asked everyone to sit down. There is a pavilion on one side of the yard, which Mr. Zhao likes. Before, it was a wing room. At last, it was demolished and turned into a pavilion. There are some flowers and plants in one corner, but they are dying. A group of people went to sit down, Zhao GUI took Qiao Yuling to see and see, "these years suffering."¡° It''s not hard. Everything will be fine when you come back. " Qiao Yuling is vague. Zhao GUI nodded gently, then turned his head and stared at Qiao Yunan. Looking at Qiao Yujia, he was distressed and even said several words. Several people chatted for a while, Zhao GUI asked Qiao Yuling in a low voice, "girl, tell your aunt the truth, how is your grandfather''s illness? Are you sure you can cure it? "

 Chapter 1654

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Zhao GUI. She could feel Zhao GUI''s kindness, but she still needed to ask her grandfather for some words: "it''s hard to say now."

    "Oh, come on, if you can show your grandfather when you come back, my heart has already fallen to the ground. If others show your grandfather, my heart is always insecure." Zhao GUI said that his eyes were red.

    Xiao Liu has been in Beijing for several years, and he knows something about the house. He can''t help asking, "sister, is something wrong?"

    Zhao GUI looked around and found that his sister''s family and servants in the yard were sitting beside him. After they served them tea and cakes, they all automatically withdrew. Then he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I doubt if my father was ill this time."

    Xiao Liu''s Mou son a stare some can''t believe, "elder sister, exactly how return a responsibility son?"

    After all, Zhao GUI went out from the Zhao family. Although she had been a girl for so many years, she was kind-hearted and kind to the servants in the house. Although she had been married for many years, someone still told her what had happened in the house.

    She is different from Xiao Liu.

    "Ah, King Chen has returned to Beijing, and Wencheng has come back. Last time Wencheng came back, her sister-in-law wanted to tell her niece to Wencheng to be the principal. Later Wencheng went back to the barracks when she had something to do and didn''t succeed, but what''s the use... The niece of the sister-in-law''s mother''s family hasn''t married for several years, and she just drag herself to be an old girl, and Wencheng has come back, My sister-in-law is trying to get Wencheng to marry that girl again these days. "

    "You know what my father thought. Naturally, my father didn''t want to marry the sun''s daughter again. That day, he gave an order not to let my sister-in-law talk about it again. However, my sister-in-law seems to have a firm heart this time. It''s going on quietly in private. There''s no impermeable wall in the world. Naturally, it''s still coming out."

    "I guess my father was angry. Otherwise, he was fine before. How could he not do it in this period of time? Besides, Wen Yue came back. I heard that she was very embarrassed on the day when she came back, holding her child. People in the house rushed her out as a beggar. She explained her identity and was brought back to the house by her mother."

    "Of course, my father doesn''t like her, but I can''t stand it. Er Fang and her daughter knelt down and begged in front of my father. Wen Yue came back with her child. Our relationship with batuguo... It''s a question whether the child will stay or not."

    "If there is a good person, it''s nothing to stay. After all, she''s a child, but the bad thing is that Wen Yue''s heart is not right. If she''s allowed to raise the child, sooner or later, she''ll have to do something wrong. That''s a big deal."

    "For this matter, my father went into the palace specially. After he came back, the second room still wanted to keep Wen Yue, crying and crying. Finally, my father stayed."

    "It''s hard for the old man to be upset by all these bad things in the house. But I heard that Zhao Wenyue seems to have changed her mind after she came back. She is a man with her tail between her legs. She comes to wake up her father every day and makes some soup to show her respect to her father. She is much better to the servants in the house than before. She is not as rude as before."

    "I don''t know if she''s really changed or pretended to be, but... Her family is broken. I hope she''s really changed." Zhao GUI said some powerless, she is married daughter, mother''s things really have no way to manage.

    Qiao Yuling listened silently, and didn''t say a word, but the news... Was very useful to her. Zhao Wenyue went to Batu country because of her reasons, and now she came back because of King Chen. This time, she had another child. If Zhao Wenyue didn''t hate her, why didn''t she believe it.

    "Wen Yue, the child... Ah, it''s hard to say." Xiao Liu also knew that Zhao Wenyue had poisoned her before, so she was full of doubts.

    At this time Yi Fei ran came with people, brought new bedding and bed, let people clean out inside, and then decorate, she stood on one side of the command.

    Qiao Yuling also heard on the way here that the eldest aunt is a person who can''t help her up, so her grandfather is in charge of the affairs in the house. After Yi feiran enters the house, she gives them to her. Now listen to these things in the house, I''m afraid that feiran''s life in the house is not so good.

    She is turning her head to look at Yi feiran. Yi feiran seems to have telepathy. She looks back at Qiao Yuling and smiles at her. They look at each other from a distance and no one talks. Yi feiran directs people to work again.

    Xiao Liu and Zhao GUI also began to talk about other things, even... Qiao Yuling also heard Zhao GUI ask, Yujia is not young, whether it''s time to say that her mother-in-law''s family, her family''s children are also very good.

    Close relatives are allowed in this era, but it''s very uncomfortable to listen to Qiao Yuling''s ears. If Yujia wants to marry her aunt''s son, Qiao Yuling feels that she should do some damage. There''s no way to watch her. Her only conscience is upset.

    Next, the two sisters talked about Qiao Yujia all the way. Zhao GUI was very happy and said that if Qiao Yujia didn''t like her two boys, she could help find a good one in the capital. Qiao Yujia kept smiling, but she didn''t answer a word.

    Qiao Yuling can see that her sister is not willing, but she is stable, even if she is not willing to say.

    After a long time, the commander of Yi feiran tidied up the wing room, and the servants also retreated outside. Yi feiran walked by Qiao Yuling with a smile, and saluted Zhao GUI and Xiao Liu, "two aunts, I want to find Yuling to see if she has other requirements."¡° Come on, you two, go and talk. " Zhao GUI can''t see it. Yi feiran has long wanted to talk to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling also gets up and follows Yi feiran into the wing room. After entering, Yi feiran closes the door of the room. She eagerly pulls Qiao Yuling and asks, "is grandfather poisoned?"¡° How do you know? " Qiao Yuling was surprised. She came out but didn''t say anything. Yi Fei ran some dispirited sat on the chair, made a daze for a while, looked up to see Qiao Yuling still standing to see her, some embarrassed to pull her, "you sit fast, your thing Xiaoyan told me, although you have no previous memory, but I feel you have not changed, as for the grandfather in the poison thing, is completely my guess."¡° "Oh?" Qiao Yuling was a little different. So many people in the house didn''t see it, but the sister and sister-in-law did¡° Well, it''s not how smart I am, because I see some strange phenomena. " Yi Fei ran took Qiao Yuling ''

 Chapter 1655

    Daughter in law harms father in law? Er Fang is not so bold.

    "Didn''t Zhao Wenyue just come back? Why are they doing this? What I have learned is that Er Fang has no son and no one who can live in a family. Why do they do this? " This is what Qiao Yuling couldn''t understand.

    Yi Fei ran also agreed, "I''m also very puzzled, but the second lady has already started the matter of grandfather. About... Ten days ago, Zhao Wenyue hasn''t come back. This is what I''m most puzzled about. In the past, the second lady didn''t dare to do anything to her grandfather, even if she made a lot of trouble, and she didn''t know what she thought now."

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly, "are you sure they have drugged?"

    "No, but I think it''s strange for the second lady to deliver soup to her grandfather." Yi Fei Ran''s words are sure. She has been in the Zhao family for several years. She knows what kind of temperament the family has. That''s why she feels that the second lady is very strange.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, I''ll pay attention to this. If they send soup to my grandfather again, I''ll stare."

    "Well, I hope my grandfather is well, too." Yi Fei ran says this words of time eyeground is all worry, Qiao Yuling is to believe her.

    "Sister in law, is there anything strange about Zhao Wenyue after she returned to her house?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Fei hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "I heard that she used to be very domineering, but when I came back this time, I saw that she was very obedient and did things in a proper way. There was nothing out of the ordinary. If it wasn''t strange, she might have lived in the back palace of batuguo before. She had some luxury and needed a lot of food every time, The dishes of the lady in the yard are all divided, but because she came back after she got married. "

    Speaking of this, she also looked at Qiao Yuling with some embarrassment, "because of her special situation, she also put forward such a request, if I don''t meet her... It''s not very good, there''s no way, I can only answer it."

    Qiao Yuling felt greasy, "she wants so many dishes, what can she do if she can''t finish it?"

    "Well, I don''t know. The people in her yard are arranged by the second lady. I wanted to arrange a few people in the past, but the second lady is very tough. She just doesn''t want me to send people there. There''s no choice but to arrange their own staff. So I don''t know what''s going on in the yard. The people on their side are very strict." Yi Fei ran said some dispirited, sometimes she even envies the ordinary people''s home, the child can be separated to single.

    She really wants to be separated from Wenzhuo, even if it''s just a small yard.

    There is no one in charge of the Zhao family. There is a mother-in-law on the top. It''s too hard to be light or heavy.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, no longer spoke, thinking carefully, Yi Fei ran looked at Qiao Yuling, suddenly some sad asked, "have you had a good time outside these years?"

    Smell speech, Qiao Yuling shows a smile of sincerity, she lightly nods, "good, there is nothing bothering."

    "You''ve returned to Beijing. I''m afraid you have a lot of troubles now. Anyway, you must pay attention to safety." Yi Fei ran exhorts.

    Qiao Yuling nodded lightly. She could feel the kindness of Yi feiran, "I will." Suddenly she thought of something and asked, "there was another one who married to Batu with Zhao Wenyue. Has that man come back yet?"

    "You mean the daughter of the Deng family, Deng Meixian? I don''t know about that yet. If you want to know, I can send someone to inquire about it, but... People are very strict about things like this. After all, Batu country is an enemy country. Although they are only married girls, they are afraid that something will happen. They are basically not allowed to go out after they return to Beijing. "

    "You can''t go anywhere?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Yi Fei said with a smile, "that''s not true. It''s just that they don''t go out at will. They usually have a confession for everything. But if they want to go out of the city to pray for incense, they can still go out. Zhao Wenyue didn''t go there before. This time, it''s changed a lot. They''ve been there twice."

    Qiao Yuling feels strange, "how many days does she come back?"

    "Eight days." This matter Yi Fei ran remembers very clearly, can see Qiao Yuling''s face, she some uncertain ask, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "

    "Naturally, it''s not right. It''s strange to go to pray for all kinds of blessings just eight days after I came back." Qiao Yuling began to doubt whether the other party was going out to meet someone, or whether the missing people in the capital were related to Zhao Wenyue.

    You have to eat more and be diligent when you go out of town.

    "But it''s OK to go out for incense on the first day, the fifth day, the tenth day, the fifteenth day, the fifth day and the tenth day. There are many ladies in the city." Yi feiran knows that many Buddhists in the capital will go.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t feel right, but he didn''t say much, "sister-in-law, I know what you said. I''ll pay attention to the second room, but I can''t stay here any longer. I''m afraid I can stay for one night. I have other things to do."

    "I know you are busy, but I still believe in you from my grandfather. If you have a prescription or something, you can give it to me, and I will cook it myself."

    "It''s OK. Let''s see the situation today. If it''s good, I''ll ask someone to bring the medicine and give it to you."

    "Good." Yi Fei ran saw Qiao Yuling today, and she felt more secure. She didn''t believe anyone in the family.

    My mother-in-law is not pleased with her because she wants to take in her niece as her daughter-in-law. Her second eldest brother has been out fighting for many years. It''s not easy to come back. Naturally, my mother-in-law should seize the opportunity.

    But a few years ago, when this happened, my grandfather said that she was still in charge of the affairs in the house. Even if my sister-in-law came in, she could not be the master of the house. Since then, my mother-in-law has been dissatisfied with her.

    My mother-in-law is like this, not to mention the second room, the second room and the big room are not the same mother, the natural heart is separated, the best is the third room.

    The third uncle worked as an official outside for nearly two years before he returned to Beijing. After he came back, he directly proposed to live outside. His grandfather didn''t stop him, so he let him live outside. The third uncle only occasionally brought his family to sit down. He usually came here himself. This relationship is not far away, but it''s very comfortable.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her sad face and asked, "you have been in charge of the Zhao family for many years. Are you worried about your grandfather?"

    "Yes, not all." Yi feiran said everything in front of Qiao Yuling, so naturally he let go of it. "I''m happy that my grandfather can get better, but now..."

    She looked at Qiao Yuling''s sad face, and did not say anything else, but said faintly: "I envy you and Xiaoyan a lot of times, and Chen Wang''s house is just you and Chen Wang''s two masters. No one is pressing on them. You don''t have to be restrained. You don''t have to think about things. Xiaoyan is better, and no one is in charge all day. I''m really envious."

    After listening to this, Qiao Yuling thought about what her aunt had just said in the yard. She suddenly understood it. She stood at Yi feiran''s point of view and thought about it. She couldn''t help feeling numb. The whole family''s affairs were just like a mess. She had to straighten them out every day, but she couldn''t.

    "Have you ever thought about moving out?" She asked.

    Yi Fei ran said with a bitter smile, "he has never thought about it, but as the younger generation, how to say that the separation is nothing more than the separation of the big house and the second house. We can only get rid of the second uncle''s family. The third uncle has been living outside since he returned to Beijing, and has his own residence. There is no need to divide it at all."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. She wanted to understand and hesitated. She looked at Yi Fei and asked, "if you live in the capital all the time, you can''t live without the Zhao family. Now your cousin hasn''t got a wife. Even if you get married and have children, it''s hard for you to separate from your family."

    "Yes, so... It''s the end of my life." Yi Fei ran sits on one side very dejected, in front of Qiao Yuling she just put in, in front of other people, she is the manager of Zhao family, a lot of time have to keep their own manners.

    "Why, if you like, I have a way, but... You leave here to live in another place, are you willing to live here?" Qiao Yuling looks at Yi Fei and asks.

    Yi flies however a dead silent Mou son suddenly had bright light, her Mou son Shan again Shan, looking at Qiao Yuling some excitement, "can, I want to go to other place to live." Then she said, "if I leave, I don''t trust my grandfather here."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "what''s the matter? There are others here. Anyway, they are all sons. Can they care about the old people? If you are willing to go, go back and ask the second cousin. If the second cousin is also willing, I can find a way. "

    Yi feiran was so clever that he just thought about it carefully and understood, "you mean to let Wenzhuo and I go to the border of Batu or Baiqi..."

    "Yes, you know, those two places just won need manpower to rectify. Going there is not to enjoy happiness, but to suffer hardship. You should discuss with your second cousin. If you really don''t want to be in the capital, this is the only way I can think of." Qiao Yuling said.

    Yi Fei ran was very excited, "OK, I will discuss with Wen Zhuo after I go back."

    Over the years, because of her mother-in-law''s relationship, her heart is always like a big stone, like a dark cloud covering her head all the time, and she can''t get rid of it.

    Her mother-in-law is soft tempered and can''t be the master mother of the Zhao family. The day after she came in, her grandfather handed over the power of the family to her. She could smile back at other people, but she couldn''t do anything for her mother-in-law and her husband''s biological mother. She was usually angry and could only bear it.

    For example, my mother-in-law took money from the accounting room. Under her own banner, she also told the accounting room that she had asked herself and said yes.

    For example... When it''s time for you to make clothes for each room in the new season, as soon as the cloth arrives, my mother-in-law can take half of it alone under her banner.

    For example, my mother-in-law went out to buy things and headdress. She said that she wanted to give them to her daughter-in-law when she bought them, but she didn''t see them. Finally, she went to her mother-in-law''s house.

    The mother-in-law plans to let the niece who married the eldest brother show off in front of her after getting things.

    She can''t ask about all these things. As long as she asks, her mother-in-law can say that she has made her ill. It''s just a few days in a trip, and everyone in the capital will know that she has made her ill. Just because she is stingy, her mother-in-law bought a headdress for her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t buy it for her. When she was jealous, she asked her mother-in-law to make trouble and get ill.

    All these things, too many, too many, over the years, no matter how good her temper is, she will be bored. Her mother-in-law said that she bought all the things for her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t see anything. Finally, she went to the niece''s hands, and she had a lot of reputation. Of course, my husband knows about these things, but what can I do for him? He is his mother and can''t say. Just then, the people around sun came to invite Xiao Liu and others to dinner. Qiao Yuling didn''t talk with Yi feiran any more, but went to dinner directly. When eating, only the big room was there, and the second room didn''t show up. After dinner, Qiao Yuling''s family and Zhao GUI went back to the yard again. Qiao Yuling went in to have a look at Zhao Laozi. The situation was good, and she retired again¡° How''s it going? " Zhao GUI is worried¡° Aunt, don''t worry. Grandfather is just sleeping. He needs a deep sleep to raise his spirit. "¡° That''s good. That''s good. " Zhao Guinan said to himself. Qiao Yuling saw that there was no outsider, so he asked in a soft voice in Zhao GUI''s ear, "does my aunt know much about my grandfather''s family?" Zhao Guiyi Leng, looking at Qiao Yuling, puzzled. Qiao Yuling reminds, "it''s the matter between the eldest aunt and the second cousin." She could feel the depression of feiran. As soon as Zhao GUI heard this, his face was not very good-looking. Then he said a little about what happened in recent years. How did sun make a demon in Yi feiran''s business. After hearing this, Qiao Yuling began to sympathize with the second cousin. No wonder the second cousin wanted to go out. If it was her... She wanted to, but she didn''t know what would happen to the second cousin. As soon as they finished talking, Sun took Yi Fei to come. They were the masters, so they chatted with them. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu went to find their cousin Zhao Wencheng. After about two hours, nearly to you, master Zhao woke up, and everyone began to circle around him. After a deep sleep, the spirit of the old man was much better. He couldn''t even get up before. Now he can not only get up, but also walk on his own. Yi feiran quickly brought porridge. After eating a few words, Zhao sat in the yard and chatted with his two daughters and granddaughters. Sun and Yi feiran left, leaving space for them. Mr. Zhao looked at Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yunan. "It''s so good, it''s so good. They''re all back. The whole family is together." This is Qiao Yujia''s first time to see Zhao. She can''t say what she feels. She just looks at Zhao eagerly. Mr. Zhao asked the people around him to go in and get the things. After the man went in and took the things out, he handed them to Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao looked at the box, laughed and handed it to Qiao Yujia.

 Chapter 1656

    Qiao Yujia was stunned. As soon as she saw the box, Qiao Yunan laughed, "take it, third sister. Each of us has a gift from our grandfather."

    After Qiao Yujia was distracted, she happily took over and said to Zhao, "thank you, grandfather." Then he opened the box and found a transparent jade, which was very beautiful. What he carved was not a pattern, but a good character.

    This word was written by Mr. Zhao himself. Jade is also a good jade. He specially selected a piece of material and divided it into six pieces: Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu. Everyone has one.

    Qiao Yuling thought that she had one in her space, which she put on the shelf. It seemed that her grandfather gave it to her.

    Zhao Laoxiao very happy, he gently nodded, "like, like."

    A big family chatted in the yard for half an hour. Xiao Liu left with his son and daughter. Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yuling stayed, and Zhao GUI left with them.

    There was no one in the yard. Mr. Zhao wanted to enter the family. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia helped them into the house and sat down on the bed. Mr. Zhao looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "it''s very difficult outside. Be careful and pay attention to safety."

    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll be careful." Qiao Yuling said confidently.

    "Don''t worry about my illness. When I get old, I''ll have such a journey. Don''t be sad. I''m just going to go on living in another place and in another status." Zhao is indifferent to life and death.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "You''ll be fine. I''m here."

    "I know this old bone in my heart." Zhao said that he was powerless and looked at Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia with kindness in his eyes.

    "I..." as soon as Qiao Yuling wanted to speak, the door outside was knocked, and the people who were close to Zhao came in with Hu and Zhao Wenyue from the second room. The latter was still holding a warm cup with an empty bowl and spoon.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia got up in a hurry when they saw someone coming. They didn''t know each other, so they didn''t call anyone. However, looking at the looks of the mother and daughter, Qiao Yuling guessed the identity of each other, but she didn''t call anyone.

    "Father, Yuling is here, too." Hu''s smile, came in and said hello to Qiao Yuling, then the eyes looked at Qiao Yujia, some curious asked, "is this

    "My third sister." Qiao Yuling people introduced, Qiao Yujia gently nodded to Hu, also did not call people, as for Zhao Wenyue behind Hu, what is it, she did not see.

    Hu''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He didn''t say much in front of Zhao''s face. He went to the bedside and stood with a smile, which called him happy. "Father, Wenyue heard that you woke up and was very happy, so she went to stew the soup. Baba wants to bring it to you. Now you have something to drink?"

    Zhao nodded gently. Although Zhao Wenyue had done something wrong before and was not obedient, it was the Zhao family. The old man liked it more or less, so his granddaughter didn''t refuse to send the soup.

    Zhao Wenyue came forward and called very gently, "grandfather." And to stand on one side of the two people showed a very gentle smile, "Yuling sister, Yujia sister."

    Suddenly asked, they nodded stiffly. They were uncomfortable, but they didn''t show it.

    Zhao Wenyue retreated to one side of the table, took part of the soup out of the cup, then went to the bedside with a bowl and sat down, "grandfather, let Wenyue feed you."

    "I''ll do it myself." Mr. Zhao doesn''t like to trouble others. It''s nothing to let people feed him when he can''t move. But now that he has strength, he doesn''t want to let people feed him.

    Hearing that Zhao Wenyue didn''t say anything more, she handed the bowl to Mr. Zhao and sat quietly watching him drink.

    Qiao Yujia, standing next to him, suddenly said, "cousin, I think there is still some soup left in the cup. It smells delicious. What kind of soup is that? Can I drink the rest of the soup?"

    Hu''s face with a trace of disdain, but there is Zhao old beside, she did not dare to go too far, but also did not speak, Zhao Wenyue is a little embarrassed to say: "that cup is not much, Yujia sister if you want to drink, I can go to Yujia sister do."

    "Don''t bother. I just feed it with a delicious taste. I don''t mind how many." Qiao Yujia said, turned to the table, very rude directly from the cup to drink.

    This action really made Hu despise extremely, even did not cover up, she also falsely fishy put forward a sentence, "you this child want to drink soup, let the servant take a bowl, directly drink like this..."

    "Mother." Zhao Wenyue interrupted Hu''s words, "Niang, sister Yujia grew up in the village. Don''t say that to her. She may be used to drinking like this. Don''t ask for sister Yujia with the way of asking for ladies."

    Scorn, the scorn of chiguoguo.

    Qiao Yuling''s face is a little bit bad. She doesn''t like others to say that about her sister. Before she has a seizure, Qiao Yuling has already turned back, still holding a cup in her hand. As she walks back to the bedside, she says, "my cousin is right. We country people are like this."

    Zhao Wenyue didn''t expect Qiao Yu and canon to admit so openly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She stood there awkwardly, her face turned red.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t react. Zhao, who had just had two mouthfuls of soup, was not happy. He put the soup on the bench beside the bed, and his tone was very unhappy. "For three generations, our ancestors were countrymen. They grew up in the village. Now, even though we have been in the capital for many years, we can''t change it at all." This is to hit Zhao Wenyue in the face. Zhao Wenyue''s mother and daughter turned white in an instant. Hu was really afraid of her father. Zhao Wenyue secretly hated her. After she came back, she always thought about how to curry favor with the old man. She finally got better. Now, because of a Qiao Yujia''s failure, how could she be reconciled. The atmosphere was dignified, and no one spoke. Only Zhao''s voice was gasping. Qiao Yuling quickly came forward to comfort him. "Don''t be angry, grandfather. Wen Yue didn''t mean it. Even if she said it on purpose, it doesn''t matter. We came from the village. What''s the matter? Yujia lives well now, and will live better in the future. That''s OK. Other things don''t matter, A person''s birth is nothing good, after the birth of a good life, that is really good Sarcasm, face, Qiao Yuling did not hesitate to return to Zhao Wenyue. Hu was so angry that he didn''t care about Zhao. He pointed to Qiao Yuling and said, "how can you talk like this? It''s so vicious when you are young."

 Chapter 1657

    Qiao Yuling looked up lazily, her eyes were light, and she couldn''t see her happiness and anger. "What did I say just now? How can it be vicious? "

    "You are clearly... You are clearly..." Hu pointed to Qiao Yuling and didn''t know how to express his anger.

    This girl is clearly talking about her daughter. Her daughter was born well, but now she has come to such an end. I don''t know what to do in the future. She is pointing at her family and scolding Wen Yue.

    Zhao Wenyue''s eyes are a little angry, but she is trying her best to restrain herself. She can''t let herself attack. After she comes back, she has been changing her image. She can''t break the Gong here.

    Qiao Yuling was not worried, even with a smile, "is there anything wrong with what I said? Birth can only show that this person will be reincarnated, but how well he will live in the future depends on his ability. What''s wrong with that? "

    "You..." Hu''s voice was obviously angry.

    "All right." Mr. Zhao yelled at him, and Hu stopped immediately. He didn''t dare to say anything. He stood silently and didn''t dare to breathe.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and patted master Zhao on the back. "Grandfather, don''t be angry. If I don''t say anything, I''ll let the second aunt scold Yu Jia. We are the younger generation. It''s nothing."

    Zhao looked at Qiao Yuling''s God with a trace of doting in his eyes, and then looked at Hu and Zhao Wenyue. Although he was unhappy, it was not very obvious, and his tone was light. "OK, I''ve received your wishes. Let''s go back."

    Hu also wanted to talk. Zhao Wenyue grabbed her, gave her a look, and said to Zhao: "grandfather, you have a rest. My mother and I will leave now."

    With that, Zhao Wenyue came forward and wanted to take the bowl away. Qiao Yuling said, "this is not from my sister. My grandfather hasn''t finished drinking. How can I take it away?"

    "It''s cold just now. I''ll make soup for my grandfather tomorrow." Zhao Wenyue said no matter Qiao Yuling, directly and quickly left with the bowl.

    Before Hu left, he took a look at Qiao Yuling, not to mention how disgusted he was.

    Master Zhao looked up at Qiao Yujia and said in a soft voice, "Yujia, she is just that temperament. Don''t pay attention to her."

    "No, grandfather." Qiao Yujia said with a smile, but she didn''t care at all. Besides... Just now, she didn''t particularly want to drink soup, "second sister."

    Knowing that Qiao Yujia had something to say, Qiao Yuling raised her head and asked softly, "is there something wrong with the soup?"

    "Well, if it''s for me, it''s very good, and I like this soup very much, but... If normal people drink it, they will be in a bad mood, confused and sleepy. They are always half asleep and half awake, which consumes a lot of energy."

    It''s OK for a normal person to drink it, but it won''t take long for an old man to suffer from mental distress, and then it won''t work.

    Qiao Yuling understood this truth. How could master Zhao not understand this truth? His angry face turned red. But after he finished breathing, he sighed heavily.

    "Ah, these two rooms... Just keep on. Your aunt is not good at feiran these years. Sooner or later, this family will be divided."

    In the end is his granddaughter, Zhao Laozi more or less sad.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and comforted him. "Grandfather, I don''t know what the purpose is when they give you this medicine. If they just want to share more of their property, it''s nothing, but if they have other thoughts..."

    "How do you say that?" Zhao Lao looked at Qiao Yuling with complicated eyes.

    "Grandfather, I need to prove it. I''ll stay here tonight. When I''m done, I''ll let you know. I''ll never hide it from you."

    Zhao nodded, "OK, I''m a little tired."

    "Then take a rest." Qiao Yuling reaches out her hand to help Mr. Zhao do a good job. After watching the old man rest, she and Qiao Yujia retreat.

    Dinner, two people in the evening to live in the wing room to eat, Yi feiran accompany two people to eat, a few people age difference is not big, chat very happy, after dinner, Yi feiran left, Qiao Yuling in the room in a daze.

    Ten days has passed eight days. I don''t know what will happen to Nangong Chenwei.

    "Second sister, let''s go together for tonight''s action?" Qiao Yujia was inexplicably excited at the thought of action tonight.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at her, but shook his head, and finally nodded gently.

    Two people sleep for a while first, Hai Shi just moves quietly together, the location of Zhao Wenyue courtyard, Qiao Yuling in the afternoon to find Yi feiran for a map of Zhao family.

    They crept to Zhao Wenyue''s yard. The whole yard was quiet without any sound. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia felt that something was wrong.

    Under normal circumstances, how can it be so quiet, dare not go forward, more unwilling to retreat, after hesitation, Qiao Yujia eyes bright, said: "second sister, let''s go to burn Zhao Wenyue''s parents'' yard."

    To tell the truth... Qiao Yuling has the same idea.

    "I''ll go. You stay here for a while and see what''s going on here. I''ll be back soon." She exhorted. Qiao Yujia nodded, shrunk her body, and looked closely at the direction of Zhao Wenyue''s yard. Zhao Wenyue is not far away from Hu''s yard. Qiao Yuling spills some kerosene in the yard after he arrives quietly, and then throws out the flame, and the fire rushes up in an instant. Setting fire is one thing. She didn''t want to kill her, so when she saw the fire, she held her voice and cried, "water''s gone." This sound was very obvious in the quiet night. After shouting, she quietly went to the back of the main hall, poured fire oil under the wall root, and then lit the fire. The front is to attract attention, but the fire is not enough, the back of the point of these... She is for Yujia revenge Hu. All right, people in the yard ran out, she also heard Hu''s wailing voice, angrily scolded the servants to put out the fire, she couldn''t help laughing, and then walked to Zhao Wenyue''s yard. When she arrived, Qiao Yujia was no longer there, and the yard door was open. All the people in Zhao Wenyue''s yard ran out to put out the fire for Hu. Qiao Yuling quickly entered Zhao Wenyue''s yard. As soon as I went in, I saw Qiao Yujia fighting in the backyard. There were three people on the other side. Qiao Yujia was obviously a little hard. When Qiao Yuling flew to several people, he saw that one of them was holding a dagger and was about to stab Qiao Yujia in the back. In a hurry, she directly took out a whip from the space and wrapped it around the person. Then, while the whip was driving the other person, her mind flashed and threw the person into the space.

 Chapter 1658

    She didn''t step forward, but stood there, mobilized the big stone under the water, directly knocked the stupid man who had just been brought into the space, to make sure that people would not wake up, so she went to help Qiao Yujia.

    Without one person, Qiao Yujia added another Qiao Yuling, and the advantage immediately showed. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia knew that they wanted to make a quick decision, so they started faster and faster.

    Soon two dozen of them fell down, and Qiao Yuling threw a rope to Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia didn''t ask where they came from. He directly tied the two people into rice dumplings, and then took off their shoes and stuffed them into their mouths, so that they wouldn''t scream.

    Looking at this scene, Qiao Yuling had a sense of deja vu, as if she had been asked to pick off the other person''s socks and put them in the other person''s mouth before.

    After packing, Qiao Yujia got up with a smile, "second sister, you go in and have a look. I''ll guard here."

    Qiao Yuling nods to Qiao Yujia gently, then turns around and goes to the only firewood room in the backyard. After going in, she sees... Seven or eight people tied up, with things on their mouths, looking at her nervously.

    There''s nothing she doesn''t understand when she sees this. I''m afraid Zhao Wenyue is the reception of Xiao''s family in the city, and the people in Zhao Wenyue''s yard... Should be either from Batu country or under Xiao''s hands.

    After leaving the Chaifang, Qiao Yuling closed the door and said to Qiao Yujia, "you go first. I''ll deal with this. You go back to your grandfather''s yard and wait for me."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia trusted Qiao Yuling very much. She turned around and left without hesitation.

    When Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Yujia had left, he reached out and put the two people tied up into the space. The people in the woodshed... She didn''t move. It was not that she didn''t want to save them, but that these people wanted to be bait.

    After that, she quickly went back to Xiao''s yard, and saw that Hu had been blocked outside the door. Hu kept crying, saying that it was Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia who took revenge on her and burned her yard.

    Qiao Yuling slipped in from behind. After entering the room, she took off her clothes outside. Qiao Yuling also came in, "second sister, what are you doing?" She watched Qiao Yuling take off her clothes, but she was a little curious.

    "It''s nothing. Take off your clothes and put them on when you go out. Make them decent. After all, we are both asleep." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Qiao Yujia''s eyes brightened, and she followed Qiao yulingxue. Then the two sisters went out together. Qiao Yujia yawned as she walked.

    "Who, what''s the noise? Grandfather needs a rest." Qiao Yuling pretended to be puzzled and asked.

    When the servants outside the door saw Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia coming out of the room one after another, they immediately gave way and called softly, "princess."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and came forward to see that Hu and Zhao Meng were both outside, and Zhao Wenyue was also standing behind them, with a bad look.

    "You did it. You did it." Hu''s hand pointed to Qiao Yuling, his eyes were very angry.

    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Qiao Yuling pointed to her innocent face with her backhand, then looked up to see the direction of Hu''s yard and the light of fire. Her subconscious pupils shrank, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "To the princess, the second lady said that you set the fire in her yard." The man who has been waiting on Mr. Zhao replied.

    Xiaoying and Yingchun are standing on one side. They don''t look good, but they don''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling smelled that Yan''s face was not good-looking, "me? I''m going to set fire in her yard? Why? Why am I doing this? "

    "Because I said Qiao Yujia in the afternoon, if you were not willing, you went to my yard and set fire." Hu is now particularly sure that Qiao Yuling set the fire. Her anger made her forget the fact that Qiao Yuling is now the princess.

    Qiao Yuling''s face was completely black, and he didn''t speak yet. Zhao Qi rushed over, followed by two sons and a daughter-in-law.

    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy. " Zhao Qi did not hide a shout.

    Hu is not afraid of this big brother. "Big brother, she set fire to my yard. I just want to ask my father to make decisions for me."

    Qiao Yuling sneered, looked at Zhao Qi and said, "uncle, my grandfather is not in good health. He is resting, and it''s not good to be noisy here. Since the second lady insists that I set fire to her yard, let''s go to check if I set fire to her yard."

    Then she went out and came to the Zhao family. She came as a younger generation, and she didn''t like to carry the princess''s airs, but she was not afraid that someone would die.

    Before leaving, he made a gesture to Xiaoying, and then went to Hu''s yard. Zhao Qi and others hurried to catch up. Hu was a little unwilling, but he didn''t see anything from the old man. He bit his teeth to keep up with the others.

    Step by step, the fire was still burning outside Hu''s yard, but it had been put out because of the fire fighting by the servants in the house. Qiao Yu moved her nose, and her face turned black instantly, showing her strong momentum.

    "There''s obviously the smell of fire oil here. Excuse me, second lady, I''m afraid someone has been staring at me since I came into your Zhao''s yard. If I came to burn your yard, where did the fire oil come from?" Qiao Yuling changed all his claims.

    Hu''s legs trembled as soon as he heard the three words of the princess. Zhao Wenyue supported her behind her. Zhao Meng''s face was very ugly. However, when he heard Qiao Yuling''s claim, he came forward with a smile and regarded himself as an elder¡° Yuling... "" bold, you can call the name of the princess at will. " Yingchun stopped it at the right time. The rest of the Zhao family immediately attached importance to it. As we all know, Qiao Yuling is not a person who likes to put on airs. He usually thinks of himself as a younger generation. Now he''s getting tough. He can''t help breathing a little harder. Zhao Meng''s hate in his heart, but he could only utter a respectful cry on his face and began to explain, "princess, it''s wrong to be humble. Please have a large number of princess."¡° It''s really... Cheap. " Qiao Yuling didn''t even think about it, so he said, "even if I didn''t figure out what happened, I came to slander my concubine. It seems that the second lady''s life is too smooth." Hu had suffered losses before, and she didn''t want to say it, but Zhao Wenyue was beside her, gently squeezed her hand, and gave her a look. Hu could only harden her head, "princess, if you do something wrong, you have to use your identity to suppress people, we grassroots have nothing to say." What she said was very wrong. Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a little bit of fun, and his eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept to Zhao Wenyue, who was beside Hu''s family. His attitude softened down, "according to you, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1659

    I and this imperial concubine, these two appellations are very different.

    Hu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. "Even if you didn''t do it yourself, Qiao Yujia did it. I scolded her for being rude this afternoon. She must have a grudge."

    Qiao Yujia hands ring chest, smile that call a enchanting, "you say this, if you say two I will go to revenge others, that is not a lot of people need me to revenge?"? What''s more, I admit that I''m rude, and I''m from the village. It''s nothing. Why should I take revenge on you? "

    "Or does the second lady feel uncomfortable without revenge? How can you be sure that I did it when you scold so many people every day? " After that, she slowly stepped forward and just walked to Hu''s face. When everyone didn''t respond, she raised her hand and slapped Hu''s face. Then she stepped back two steps. She looked at the people with a shallow smile on her face and said innocently, "if someone annoys me, I will return it directly, instead of tripping people behind my back."

    Qiao Yuling almost clapped her hands, but when she saw that Zhao''s face was not good, she could only bear it.

    Zhao Meng doesn''t dare to do anything to Qiao Yuling, but he''s not afraid of Qiao Yujia at all. He points to Qiao Yujia and wants to do it. Qiao Yuling moves forward to block Qiao Yujia. "Mr. Zhao, Yu Jiagang is just a demonstration. He tells us that if she''s not satisfied, she''ll come aboveboard and not be a shady person behind her."

    "It''s decent for a junior to hit an elder like this?" Zhao Meng''s words were almost roared.

    Qiao Yuling raised his eyelids and said, "an elder has no evidence to pour dirty water directly on his younger generation. What''s his virtue?"

    They are almost on the bar, Qiao Yuling''s face is relaxed and comfortable, and Zhao Meng''s face is blue.

    Zhao qihastily came forward to fight, "if you have something to say, if you have something to say, it''s all a matter without a shadow. Anyone can bring huoyou. How can you be sure that it''s Yujia."

    Zhao Meng''s face became worse and worse. He turned to look at Zhao Qi and said angrily, "I''ll go to my father and say." After that, regardless of the others, he went directly to Zhao''s yard.

    Hu and Zhao Wenyue keep up with each other. Qiao Yuling''s brows are wrinkled. He has a bad feeling that his grandfather took a medicine this afternoon. Now they are going to kill him.

    Thinking about this, she quickly followed Zhao Meng. She wanted to stop him, but Zhao Meng seemed determined and fast.

    Other people naturally went to Zhao''s yard with him.

    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, before Zhao Meng entered, Qiao Yujia directly guarded the door with her lightness skill, "no one can enter."

    "What do you want to do? This is my Zhao family. What''s the matter with your surname Joe? " Zhao Meng didn''t even have the slightest face.

    Qiao Yujia grinned like a dimple, as if she was not affected at all. "Why is it none of my business? The people inside are also related to me. Now my grandfather is resting. Don''t go in and disturb me. "

    "Let you, the Zhao family is not your turn to speak." Zhao Meng''s face was very blue.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and gently grasped Qiao Yujia''s hand and stood aside with her. It seemed to reprimand Qiao Yujia, but in fact... Blocked the way. "Yujia, how can you directly stop each other like this? This is someone else''s home. We shouldn''t do this."

    It''s a reprimand. Qiao Yuling''s voice to Qiao Yujia is very gentle.

    This sudden change in the style of painting, so there is no response, only Qiao Yuling knows that he is... Procrastinating.

    For a long time, Zhao Meng, who would get out of the way when Qiao Yuling said a few words, was not happy when he saw that Qiao Yuling kept saying that he didn''t mean to get out of the way at all, and his face became black.

    But... He can scold Qiao Yujia, but he can''t scold Qiao Yuling. So he looks at Zhao Qi again, "brother, let''s go in and find our father and give us justice."

    "My father is not in good health. If you rush in like this, I''m afraid you''ll still be angry with him." Of course, Zhao Qi didn''t mean it.

    Zhao Meng hesitated for a moment and yelled directly into the yard, "father, my child''s yard has been burned. My child wants to let my father preside over justice."

    Qiao Yuling''s face is a little black. She can deliberately block it at the door, but... She can''t stop Zhao Meng from shouting inside.

    "Second sister, can I kick him?" Qiao Yujia approached Qiao Yuling and asked in a low voice in her ear.

    Qiao Yuling, with a smile in his eyes, didn''t answer Qiao Yujia''s words. He stepped forward, raised his leg and kicked Zhao Meng out. He directly hit Hu and Zhao Wenyue, who were standing behind him. The three people folded up and followed with a series of painful cries.

    This action makes Zhao family look bad, including Zhao Qi and Qiao Yuling. Now they don''t look good. I''ll let them know what happened in Zhao Wenyue''s yard later. I''m afraid their faces will turn white.

    Zhao Meng was kicked out a mouthful of blood by Qiao Yuling, and he vomited out in front of the crowd, trembling and pointing to Qiao Yuling, "you... You..."

    Qiao Yuling looked serious, "how can I? It has been said for three or four times that grandfather can''t be quarreled now, but you are still yelling here. You don''t even care if you disturb his old man to have a rest, and you still open your mouth and shut your mouth. Now you have a grandson. Do you want an old man to deal with this? I have reason to suspect that you want to piss off your grandfather. "

    Qiao Yuling''s voice should be, the old housekeeper who was close to Zhao ran out in a hurry, "princess, princess, the old man vomited blood." In a word, there was a big wave. Without thinking about it, Qiao Yuling ran in directly, and other people followed him. Qiao Yuling grasped people''s pulse after he went in. Sure enough, because of her anger, her health was rapidly declining. She took out the needle and went to give it to her grandfather. Zhao Wenyue, when everyone was stunned, pushed forward, took out her hand and gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Her move seemed to be OK. Qiao Yuling was all about how to save people, and didn''t pay attention to it. Qiao Yujia saw it. She reached forward and grabbed Zhao Wenyue''s wrist. Then she took the bloody handkerchief on her hand and smelled it with her nose. She felt strange¡° Second sister, there seems to be something wrong with this woman''s handkerchief. " As soon as she finished her words, the old man Zhao, who was on the bed, kept shaking. Qiao Yu, who had always been calm and comfortable, was flustered. She felt her pulse again. Her eyes were cold for a moment. She quickly pulled out the needle from the old man Zhao and put an antidote into his mouth. This medicine is on the way back to the capital. She and Xiao Qize have worked out that it can relieve most of the poison, but it can only relieve the situation of Mr. Zhao.

 Chapter 1660

    Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yujia''s handkerchief lightly, but she didn''t smell anything. She got it under her nose again and smelled it. In a moment, something was wrong. She felt her Qi and blood rising, and the whole person became a little excited, and her face turned red.

    Obviously, it can make people''s blood flow faster. There is nothing wrong with a young man like her. She doesn''t use it. At most, she is in a high mood. But my grandfather can''t do it. He still has some poison in his body. It can only speed up the spread of the poison and kill him.

    "You dare to harm your grandfather in front of so many people." She was so angry that she gave Zhao Wenyue a slap when she looked up.

    Zhao Wenyue raised her head and gave a cold smile. Her face was so open-minded that she looked coldly at Mr. Zhao, who had more air out of the bed and less air in. Her eyes were full of resentment.

    "Maiming? I should have killed this old thing. " After that, she burst out laughing, a little crazy, Qiao Yujia controlled her, she even trembled, a look of indifference.

    Others were frightened by Zhao Wenyue''s appearance. Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yujia and said, "Yujia, take her out. Haosheng looks at her." After that, he got up to control Zhao Wenyue''s chin with his hand, and then broke her mouth. As expected, he found the poison hidden in her teeth.

    "It seems that IQI has prepared a lot for you." Qiao Yuling thought that Zhao Wenyue had brought back a child after he finished saying that. He couldn''t help sneering, "if you dare to do this, you won''t be afraid that something will happen to your son?"

    "Son?" Zhao Wenyue laughed crazily, "my son has long been out of the world." With that, her eyes burst out with anger, "it''s all because of you, it''s all because of you, because King Chen took people to attack Batu, so those crazy women resented me and drowned their children because of you."

    Qiao Yuling understands that the children she brought back are just a cover. The real purpose of Zhao Wenyue''s return is to bring those missing people out of the city to the Xiao family.

    "Take you out first, and I''ll see what happened to my grandfather." Qiao Yuling said this to Qiao Yujia and Zhao Qi.

    Qiao Yujia stares at Zhao Wenyue. Zhao Qi can only help him, but it''s his niece. It''s not realistic for him to catch her directly.

    All the others stepped back first. Hu and Zhao Meng were taken out by Zhao Wencheng and Zhao Wenzhuo. They just stood behind, so they stepped back first.

    Qiao Yujia and Zhao Wenyue were the closest to Qiao Yuling just now, so they were the last to leave. As soon as they got to the door, they all quit. Qiao Yujia thought that she would go out for a while, and she would beat Zhao Wenyue, but... Before they went out, Qiao Yujia felt a pain in her wrist, and she subconsciously let go of Zhao Wenyue''s hand.

    Without waiting for her reaction, Zhao Wenyue has rushed to Qiao Yuling''s back at the fastest speed. Qiao Yuling is anxiously holding a needle to give Zhao Laozi a needle, but he doesn''t want to... Zhao Wenyue goes to Qiao Yuling''s back, and the poisoned dagger directly stabs her back.

    Qiao Yujia''s hair is numb with pain, and Zhao Wenyue''s dagger is still poisonous, and the poison on her body is about to attack. However, when she sees that the dagger is stabbed into her elder sister''s back, her pupils shrink, she suddenly rushes forward, kicks Qiao Yujia aside, but... Even so, it''s too late.

    The dagger stabbed Qiao Yuling''s back like that. The poison spread instantly. The needle she was about to stab into the meat on her hand trembled and fell down, and her whole body softened.

    Qiao Yujia''s heart is just like being held by others. Although half of her body is unconscious, when she sees her second sister''s body fall backward like this, with a dagger tied behind her back, if she falls down like this, the dagger will surely go deeper into her body. With her last breath of strength, she comes forward and holds Qiao Yuling, which avoids the tragedy.

    If you fall down with the strength of your whole body, the second sister will surely die.

    When she was overjoyed at receiving the second sister''s body, she felt relieved. At the same time, she saw that... Zhao Wenyue didn''t know when she had another dagger in her hand and stabbed him at the heart of his bed.

    "No." Qiao Yujia can only shout, her arm is also cut deep visible bone by Zhao Wenyue, this will make the whole person a little floating.

    People who just went out outside heard the news inside. Zhao Wenzhuo and Zhao Wencheng were the first to react and rush in. However, when they rushed in, they only saw Zhao Wenyue draw a dagger from his clothes and rush to his grandfather on the bed without hesitation. Then they... Stabbed him directly.

    At the same time, the two brothers came forward and subdued Zhao Wenyue in a hurry. What they saw was that Qiao Yujia had fainted, and her body was under Qiao Yuling''s body. However, master Zhao''s eyes were open, and he was even in high spirits. It was obvious that she looked like a reflection.

    "Get the doctor, get the doctor." Zhao Wencheng shouts, reaches forward and knocks the crazy Zhao Wenyue unconscious. Zhao Wenzhuo runs out in a panic.

    But... Just went out at the door, I saw... Nangong Chenwei, who was all air-conditioned, came in with a big stride. The rest of the Zhao family stood with a dead face, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    Nangong Chenwei was followed by many people, including wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and Xiao Ying who went to report. Besides Ying Chun, who had been staying outside before, Ying Xia, Ying Qiu, Ying Dong, including Xiao Ba, who had been recovering two days ago, came to the scene.

    Zhao Wenzhuo subconsciously gives way to the door. Nangong Chenwei strides in and sees Zhao Wencheng standing on one side, looking at the people on the bed and underground, a little at a loss. Seeing Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yuling on the ground, Nangong Chenwei''s breathing is tight. He reaches forward and holds Qiao Yuling up. Subconsciously, he takes a look at Qiao Yuling''s back. He sees the dagger on her back. Then he looks at Qiao Yuling''s action. What else does he not understand? Then he looks at the long cut on Qiao Yuling''s arm. Everyone''s wound is bleeding black blood, which is obviously toxic. He glances at Mr. Zhao on the bed, and tells Yingfeng in a cold and piercing voice, "take Yujia and yinglei to find Xiao Qize in the palace, and yingyu will take Zhao Wenyue back." Nangong Chenwei orders several people to take action immediately. Yingfeng''s lightness skill is the best among them. Nangong Chenwei is worried and carries Qiao Yuling to the wall. Yingfeng naturally follows Nangong Chenwei. And... Some of Nangong Chenwei''s confidants left with Nangong Chenwei in silence. As for the bodyguards who were mobilized by Nangong Chenwei to Zhao''s door and surrounded Zhao''s house, they were directly forgotten.

 Chapter 1661

    Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling''s hand and keeps shivering. Even he doesn''t know he''s shaking, but his fear is magnified infinitely.

    He panicked and thought, if... If the woman in his arms is gone, what will he do? What is he going to do?

    What does this world have to do with him? What about the Xiao family? What about Batu and Baiqi''s remaining evils? What about the missing people?

    From the beginning to the end, he only wanted her. As long as he had her, what would other people mean to him?

    At this moment, he could not help praying in his heart that as long as she was alive, he was willing to take her, her children and her family to find a place to escape from the world and live a good life. As long as she was alive, he could meet all her needs, as long as she said.

    Never bleeding all don''t shout a person, eye socket unexpectedly some tears idea, the face is very white very white, whole body gas field all open, after returning to Chen Wang Fu, no one dares to approach him.

    Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling to the room of Lingyuan. Qiao Yujia is also injured. They are both poisoned by the same poison, and it seems that the situation is very urgent. There''s no way. Qiao Yujia is taken to the soft couch in Qiao Yuling''s room. The two injured are together, and they can be cured at that time.

    Qiao Dong, who is in King Chen''s house, didn''t sleep this evening. He wanted to sleep that day, but he heard something outside and knew that it was king Chen who had taken people out. He had a bad feeling, so he went out in his clothes and walked in the yard.

    After a long time, he still couldn''t sleep. He thought that he might as well go for a walk in the flower yard. After a short walk, he felt that the atmosphere in the house was not right and extremely depressed. He frowned and pondered for a while, and immediately trotted to the Lingyuan.

    To the spirit of the court to see the yard stood sister and Chen Wang side people, their looks are not very good, there are two people carrying hot water basin into, he smelled a touch of blood.

    Smelling the smell of blood, he didn''t even have the ability to think, so he ran in in panic. As soon as he went in, he looked at the direction of the inner bed. Nangong Chenwei was sitting on the side of the bed nervously, while the people on the bed were lying down, and the dagger stood straight behind him.

    See is the face of elder sister, Qiao Dong flustered, he trotted forward, "elder sister." Ran to the bed, he reached out to check Qiao Yuling body injury.

    Nangong Chenwei reaches out to stop Qiao Dong''s action. His eyes are so cold that he doesn''t feel any emotion. After Qiao Dong enters the mansion, Chen Wang doesn''t talk much with him, but he never looks at himself with such eyes. Qiao Dong is afraid for a moment.

    He said: "if you are sure to cure again, if you are not sure, you will wait for Xiao Qize to come."

    Qiao Dong nodded lightly, and his expression became nervous. He reached forward to check it, and then gave Qiao Yuling a pulse. Then he said, "you need to pull out the dagger first to stop bleeding. Although the knife is poisonous, the blood can''t flow down like this."

    Nangong Chenwei looks up at him and nods gently, but... Qiao Dong hasn''t moved yet. Outside, Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, Qiao Yunan and Niu Niu break in together.

    "Brother in law, how is my second sister?" Xiao Wu calls his brother-in-law in a hurry. In fact, after Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei got married, he seldom calls Nangong Chenwei''s brother-in-law because Nangong Chenwei''s identity is there. Many times, they call him brother Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei looked back at them and said faintly, "you need to stop bleeding first."

    Almost all the people came in and saw Qiao Yuling on the bed, but Niuniu did see Qiao Yujia on the soft couch. Looking at the location of the wound, Niuniu stretched out her hand to pull Xiaowu, and said in a hurry, "come and help me."

    Small five see past, this just see oneself third elder sister, urgent cry a, "third elder sister." Xiao Liu and Qiao Yunan all surrounded.

    Niuniu has been practising in the military camp for a long time in recent years. She reaches forward and shrewdly tears the clothes on Qiao Yujia''s arm, and then takes out the medicine, needle, gut thread from the small slanting bag she usually carries. She keeps talking.

    "I need a clean handkerchief." When she finished, Qiao Yunan handed over her clean handkerchief, and Yingchun and others who were walking in and out also gave Niuniu something.

    Niuniu''s expression is serious. She looks calm. She doesn''t look like a child at all. She sews faster and faster. She cleans, sews, applies medicine and bandages all at once.

    After finishing these, she also stretched out her hand to look at Qiao Yujia''s pulse. In an instant... The whole person''s small face was tangled.

    On the other side of the bed, Nangong Chenwei also noticed the movement of Niuniu. He looked at the wound and thought that Qiao Yuling would sew the wound even if it was on the dagger. He couldn''t help looking up. Qiao Dong, who was ready to draw the dagger for Qiao Yuling, asked, "can you sew the wound?"

    Qiao Dong looks confused and shakes his head.

    Nangong Chenwei no longer looks at Qiao Dong, but directly looks at Niuniu who has already dealt with Qiao Yujia and says, "Niuniu, come here and sew up your master''s wound."

    "Yes." Niuniu is very calm. She is not nervous because of the environment in front of her. Instead, she walks to the bedside and takes a look at it. Then she takes off her shoes and walks down to the inside of the bed. She looks up at Xiaowu and Nangong Chenwei. She reaches out and says, "give me a clean kerchief."

    Xiaowu takes the handkerchief from Xiaoying and hands it to Niuniu. After Niuniu takes the handkerchief, she looks at Nangong Chenwei, "Lord, do you want to pull it, or do I?" Nangong Chenwei didn''t have any hesitation, "I''ll come." Niuniu looked at the position of the wound again, looked up, "give me a scissors." Immediately, a pair of scissors were handed to Niuniu. The little girl stretched out her hand very carefully, and gently cut a hole in Qiao Yuling''s back. She cut it around the wound, which completely exposed the wound to the air and made it more convenient to sew for a while. Reach out to take the clean PA son on oneself hand, after the blood near the wound is wiped clean, she this just raises head to South Temple Chen Wei to lightly nod, conveniently changed a PA son again. When everything is ready, Nangong Chenwei reaches out and pulls out Qiao Yuling''s dagger without hesitation. The blood splashes out, and even Niu Niu''s face is splashed, but she is calm and eager. She presses the handkerchief at the moment when the dagger is pulled out. Just lightly pressed, when the blood was not so ferocious to flow out, she took off the veil and took the prepared needle. While the blood was still flowing out, her fingertips quickly sewed up Qiao Yuling''s wound and wound medicine, then gently pressed it up with a special cloth, and looked up at the crowd

 Chapter 1662

    She hesitated for a moment, soft voice said: "you go out first, I and Wang Ye help master to treat the wound."

    The presence of the men also small five, small six, and Qiao Dong, three people hear this, are slightly embarrassed to go out.

    Niuniu then said to Nangong Chenwei, "Lord, let''s wrap the wound for master now. As long as it''s wrapped, master can lie on his side. It''s much more comfortable than lying on his stomach like this."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    Qiao Yunan stands on one side and reaches out to deliver things to two people. Nangong Chenwei mainly helps Qiao Yuling up. Niuniu quickly wraps up the wound on Qiao Yuling''s body. Just on her calm little face, there is a flash of worry.

    After she got out of bed, she said in a very light voice: "trauma is easy to cure, but the poison on the knife... I can''t see what it is now. It will take time."

    At this time, Qiao Dong, who just went out for a while, kept knocking on the door. The little shadow standing on one side came forward to open the door. Qiao Dong said excitedly: "I know what poison it is. I can solve it."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t even hesitate, "what medicine do you need? Let Yingfeng go to find it."

    "Good." Qiao Dong left quickly again.

    Niuniu took a look and said softly, "I''ll help you, too."

    Quiet down in the room, was sent to find Xiao Qize Ying Lei came in, face some dignified, "Lord, did not find Xiao Qize, that yard no one."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned lightly, "you know, you go down first."

    "Yes."

    After Xiaoying cleans up the wing room, she moves Qiao Yujia to the wing room and leaves the room to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. They go outside to watch quietly.

    A little bit of time passed. Half an hour later, Qiao Dong came in with the medicine. Nangong Chenwei looked up and saw Qiao Dong. He didn''t know whether he didn''t trust him or what. He didn''t reach for the medicine.

    Qiao Dong, who had been simple before, could see Nangong Chenwei''s nervousness and thought about it. He went to one side, took a clean tea cup, poured some medicine into the cup, and then took it up to drink. Then he handed the medicine to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei takes the medicine, holds Qiao Yuling half up and gently feeds her the medicine slowly.

    Qiao Yuling just instinctively swallows the medicine, and his body temperature is also low. After feeding the medicine, Nangong Chenwei has been guarding Qiao Yuling''s bedside.

    Niuniu is also in the wing room to give Qiao Yujia medicine, but... Halfway through the medicine, Qiao Yujia wakes up. Seeing Niuniu giving her medicine, she can''t help laughing. She reaches out her hand and gently pushes away the bowl on Niuniu''s hand. Her voice is hoarse and weak. "Don''t feed. I won''t take medicine. It will be OK in a moment."

    She looked down at her wrapped arm and laughed. Then she looked up to see four younger sisters, five younger sisters and six younger sisters in the room. She suddenly asked nervously, "where''s the second elder sister? How''s the second sister? "

    "I''ve already taken the medicine. It should be OK." Niuniu said, and asked again, not sure, "miss three, do you really don''t drink this medicine?"

    Qiao Yujia shook his head, "no, my body, I know, I don''t need medicine. The reason why I fainted just now is that the poison is too toxic. It''s too fierce. My body didn''t react."

    Then she tried her best to restrain the bone loving pain coming from her body. She bit her lower lip lightly, and soon she bled. Her whole body trembled, and her whole body arched into a shrimp shape.

    "Third sister." Several people in the room called out in a hurry.

    Niuniu''s reaction is the fastest. She reaches out and takes out a small bag from many small bags. After opening it, there is a long row of silver needles. These are the things that she usually does not leave her body.

    "Come and hold miss three for me. I''ll give her a needle to relieve her pain."

    Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, Qiao Yunan immediately stepped forward and pressed Qiao Yujia. Niu Niu aimed at several acupoints. Qiao Yujia''s pain was alleviated a lot. At least in the range she could bear, Qiao Yujia opened her eyes again and looked at several worried eyes. She gently shook her head, "worried, I''m ok."

    "Third sister, what''s the matter with you? You drank the rest of the medicine, didn''t you have a toxic attack? " Qiao Yu Nan said nervously, after saying that will put in the side medicine end to come over, will feed Qiao Yu Jia.

    Qiao Yujia gently shook his head, "I''m ok, just drank some medicine, this will have no feeling."

    "The wound has split. I''m afraid it needs to be sewn up again." Niuniu finished, her eyes flashed a trace of heartache, "when I came out, I didn''t take anesthetic, I''ll let people prepare."

    When she sewed just now, it was nothing because she was in a coma, but now she is awake and sews again... The pain is not tolerable by ordinary people.

    "No, just sew it like this. I can stand it." Qiao Yujia smiles smartly, as if the pain is nothing to her.

    Niuniu is very tangled, but seeing Qiao Yujia''s smile and persistence, she silently steps forward, gently unties the wrapped cloth, and what she sees is the wound... Just now, because the third lady''s action is too big and bleeding, but the good thing is that it doesn''t split, and there''s no need to sew again.

    She breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it didn''t crack." At the same time, she took the medicine again and sprinkled it on the wound. Then she took the clean cloth from Qiao Yunan''s hand and put it on the bag. Xiao Liu and Xiao Wu are still not at ease, but Qiao Yujia changes the topic, "how is Niu Niu here? Aren''t you in Chuang Tzu? " Niuniu blushed instantly. She... She was originally in Chuang Tzu. This afternoon, she followed Chuang Tzu''s vegetable delivery man into the city. Originally, she just wanted to catch several kinds of medicine and went back. But she didn''t want to catch the medicine. When she went to meet Chuang Tzu''s people at home, she met the fifth young master who came back from outside. When the fifth young master saw her, he told her not to go back and stay in the city for a few days. She... She didn''t see the fifth young master for some days. She was so bewildered that she stayed here. Who would have thought that something like this happened, but fortunately she stayed here. Otherwise, the third young lady''s wound was the deepest and the longest, and she couldn''t do it without suturing¡° I asked her to stay when I delivered the food. " Xiao Wu said naturally, but there was a blush on his face. Seeing Qiao Yujia''s teasing look, he immediately said, "I thought that my third sister would be injured at night, so I asked Niu to stay and help. But I didn''t want to show her the injury. She even teased people, and didn''t even thank her." Qiao Yujia, an adult, can''t understand Xiao Wu''s careful thinking. In fact, she found it on her way back to Beijing, but she didn''t say it all the time. When she was assassinated, Xiao Wu protected this girl, as long as she was not blind, she could see it¡° Yes, Niuniu, thank you

 Chapter 1663

    Niuniu stood up straight from the bed, blushing and stammering. "Three... Three ladies, you... You don''t have to say thank you to me."

    Xiaowu sees Niuniu''s embarrassment caused by her third sister, and immediately stares at Qiao Yujia with discontent. Qiao Yujia shows her hand, with an expression that I''m innocent and I didn''t do anything.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu coolly said, "third sister, I think the two days'' affairs have been dealt with, and the family should also tell you a marriage. You are an old girl in the capital at your age."

    Qiao Yujia choked her throat with old blood. She didn''t care with her childish brother. She simply changed the topic, "what''s the matter with my grandfather?"

    Xiao Wu''s face changed. "I''ll get the medicine and go to Zhao''s house." With that, he left, and Xiao Liu followed him. Niu Niu was a little uncomfortable with Qiao Yujia''s hot eyes. She got up in a hurry and said, "I... I''ll follow you to see if you need my help." Then he left in general.

    Qiao Yujia looked at Qiao Yunan blankly, "Yunan, what did I say to this little girl just now? Why are you so afraid of me? "

    "Third sister, I advise you not to make fun of Niuniu. Xiaowu is very protective. If you are scared away, be careful that Xiaowu will come back to you."

    "Come on, I''m not afraid. Besides, isn''t Niuniu the second sister''s Apprentice? Can she still fly? It''s the second elder sister who has a long-term vision. She turns the fifth daughter-in-law into her own apprentice and looks around, so that she doesn''t have to be afraid of running away. "

    Seeing the appearance of the third sister, Qiao Yu Nan couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know what to say.

    Small five''s speed is extremely fast, he takes Chen Wang Fu to prepare extra medicine, all the way to Zhao Fu, was stopped by the bodyguard outside Zhao Fu, after small five showed his identity, was released.

    Xiaowu and Xiaoliu went in one after another, and Niuniu was stopped. She couldn''t go in, so she had to wait outside.

    After a while, Xiao Wu and Xiao 61 came out with white faces, even dejected. Niu Niu came forward and looked at the two brothers anxiously, "what''s the matter?"

    They both looked up at Niu Niu at the same time. Xiao Liu opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Xiao Wu said in a hoarse voice: "it''s late. My grandfather has passed away."

    Niu Niu was surprised and didn''t say anything more. She silently accompanied Xiao Wu and looked at him anxiously.

    The three came back with lightness skill, but when they went back... They walked all the way back. When they got to the gate of Guoyi mansion, they didn''t even dare to go in and turned to Prince Chen''s mansion.

    All the way back to Lingyuan, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu, Niuniu went to the wing room.

    At this time, Qiao Yujia had already pulled out the needle that Niu Niu had put on her body, but her body seemed to have recovered, and she began to walk on the ground. When she saw the three people coming back, she was quite surprised. "You came back quite quickly. Grandfather should be OK after he took the medicine."

    Xiao Wu looked up at Qiao Yujia with a dispirited face. "Third sister, fourth sister, grandfather... Didn''t hold on. I took the medicine and left."

    "What?" Qiao Yujia was just about to drink water when her teacup fell to the ground with a bang. She was stunned and couldn''t recover.

    Small six in the side added, "grandfather should be in Chen Wei brother with you leave, not a while, people are not angry, this will be in the family to prepare for the future, has been a mess, but... Now Zhao house is Chen Wei brother to take people to guard, no one can go in and out."

    After Qiao Yujia was stunned, her heart ached. She saw only one side of her grandfather. It was because she didn''t keep a watch on Zhao Wenyue.

    She hesitated for a long time, gently moved to Qiao Yuling''s room, "things have happened, still want to tell Chen Wei brother, people can''t always be around there."

    She went into the room step by step. Nangong Chenwei was still guarding Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling didn''t wake up. She moved her lips, and finally she had no choice but to say, "brother Chenwei, after we left, my grandfather didn''t hold on. The people you took are still around the door of Zhao''s house..."

    "How are you?" Nangong Chenwei asked her with concern.

    "It''s better. I have a special body, so I can recover faster than my second sister." Qiao Yujia said and forced out a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei thought and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll let Yingfeng take someone to deal with this matter. Your second sister can''t do without people here."

    Qiao Yujia had to remind her, "my grandfather used to be an old Taifu. If you just let Yingfeng deal with it, I''m afraid... Many aspects are not easy to explain. Yu Nan, Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, Niu Niu and I stay here to guard the second elder sister. The second elder sister will certainly be fine. Chen Wei''s brother should deal with it in person. Zhao Wenyue''s work can be big or small, If the second sister''s memory is still there, she should not want to involve other members of the Zhao family. "

    Nangong Chenwei heart pain, Mou Guang obsessed with looking at Qiao Yuling, hesitated for a while, he just reluctantly get up, Mou Guang serious looking at Qiao Yujia told, "you look at her here, what''s the first time to inform me."

    "Yes, brother Chenwei, don''t worry. It''ll be OK." Qiao Yujia promised.

    After the initial hesitation, Nangong Chenwei quickly left to deal with the Zhao family''s affairs. Qiao Yujia is right. Zhao Wenyue''s affairs can be big or small. I''m afraid Yingfeng will not be able to deal with them. Besides, he has other things to deal with. The ten day period is coming. After Nangong Chenwei left, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan were guarding Qiao Yuling in the room, and then they discussed how to tell their mother about it. My mother didn''t have her mother''s family before, but I finally found her family. My grandfather still loved my mother, but it didn''t last long. My grandfather was gone, and my mother didn''t know if she could survive. Several people have been discussing until dawn, but they haven''t come up with a result. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t come back when he goes out. Qiao Yujia asks Xiaowu Xiaoliu to go out to inquire about the news. After a while, they come back in a hurry. The gate of the city is sealed, so they can only go in but not out. The news of master Zhao''s death also comes out¡° Third sister, you are here to take care of the second sister. I want to have a look. My mother must be crazy. I can''t accept it for a moment. What can I do if something happens again? " Xiao Wu is in a hurry. Qiao Yujia was also worried. She also wanted to go and have a look, "Niu Niu, come here and feel your master''s pulse." Niuniu came forward to feel Qiao Yuling''s pulse and shook her head slightly. "It''s normal that master has drunk the antidote. But... I really can''t see when master will wake up."

 Chapter 1664

    Qiao Yujia looked at the little shadow on one side again, but she could not help saying, "little shadow, please wait beside me. I have to go back to see my mother first. I''m a little worried."

    "Go, miss three. All the maidservants are waiting here."

    Qiao Dong, who has been sitting quietly beside him, said, "go ahead, third sister. I''ll stay here to take care of a Jie. It''ll be OK."

    "Well, thank you very much." Qiao Yujia said, and hurriedly went to the National Hospital.

    Unexpectedly, several people went back to receive the news. Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuyue, Zhou Wenbin and others all rushed to Zhao''s house. Now there is no one in Guoyi''s house.

    After a discussion, they went to Zhao''s house in a carriage. As they passed by the street, Qiao Yujia subconsciously lifted the curtain of the small window and looked out, only to find that today''s people were uneasy and whispered in twos and threes. Their eyes looked very mysterious.

    Qiao Yujia guessed that it might be because of the closure of the city. The carriage arrived at Zhao''s house all the way. The bodyguard who was guarding here last night didn''t withdraw. He was still guarding like that, but it was very quiet outside Zhao''s house, and there was no one else.

    Several people got out of the carriage. The leader recognized Xiao Wu and others, hesitated and let them in.

    Several people hurriedly went to the direction of Zhao''s yard, but halfway along the way they found that... Nangong Chenwei was taking people to search Zhao''s house. Zhao''s house didn''t dare to speak. They all stood quietly, and let the people brought by Nangong Chenwei walk around the house and search.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu, Qiao Yuyue and others were very worried, but... They knew the propriety, they didn''t dare to say anything, Qiao Yujia and others appeared, Xiao Liu saw them at a glance, and quickly cried: "Yujia, why are you here, your second sister?"

    When Xiao Liu asked this, Qiao Yujia felt Nangong Chenwei''s eyes. She explained to her mother in a hurry, "the second elder sister hasn''t woken up because she was injured. She has Xiaoying and Qiao Dong by her side. It won''t be OK. I heard that my grandfather is worried about my mother, so I came to have a look."

    The words in front of her are faintly said to Nangong Chenwei, and the words in the back are said to Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu''s tears fell down again when he heard the speech. He was so sad that he didn''t cry. Zhao GUI and Mr. Wang also stood on one side. Zhao GUI kept wiping his tears with his handkerchief.

    Qiao Yujia looks at two people like this, is also distressed, but some words also cannot say, can only wait quietly.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is very ugly. After a person rushes forward and tells Nangong Chenwei that he has found nothing, Nangong Chenwei looks at Zhao Qi with his eyes.

    "Mr. Zhao, make good arrangements for the affairs of the old Taifu. The people in your family should not walk around any more recently. In an unusual period, you may have to invite people from your family for questioning. As for Mr. Zhao and Mr. Meng, I have to take them away. What their daughter has done is enough to destroy the Zhao family."

    Nangong Chenwei''s words are to remind Zhao Qi that even if he is partial to some things, he can only do so, not too much. Zhao Meng and his wife are Zhao Wenyue''s parents. He can forgive others for a while, but what to do in the end is to wait for the emperor''s decision.

    Zhao Qi didn''t understand that what Zhao Wenyue did was enough to make the Zhao family be copied, even the nine nationalities. I''m afraid that King Chen did it just because of Qiao Yuling''s face.

    "Yes, thank you for your kindness." Zhao Qizhan got down on his knees tremblingly. Other members of the Zhao family also got down on their knees. Zhao GUI, Lord Wang and others also got down on their knees.

    This is very shocking for the Qiao family who usually don''t kneel down in front of Nangong Chenwei. Xiao Liu always regards Nangong Chenwei as his son-in-law, half a son, and at least as the prince. Nangong Chenwei also performs very well in front of Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu, so... Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu once again experience the royal authority.

    Several people have no hesitation, will follow kneel down, Nangong Chenwei busy way: "all up, good arrangements for the future." And then he''s leaving.

    Can go out two steps, heard Zhao Meng''s voice behind the pig general spread over, "Xiaomei, you help me beg for mercy, you help me beg for mercy, we really don''t know anything, don''t know Wen Yue that girl can do such things."

    Hu also side repeatedly beg for mercy, "Xiaomei, second sister-in-law really don''t know anything, after Wenyue came back, she rarely appeared together, Xiaomei we are all close relatives, you can''t watch me and your second brother be taken away like this."

    "Xiaomei, will you plead for me and let me give my father the last ride?" Zhao Meng''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Liu. He knows Xiao Liu can do it. Just now he saw that the Qiao family didn''t kneel down to King Chen. It seems that King Chen didn''t want to let the Qiao family kneel down.

    Now only Qiao family can save him. As long as Qiao family talks, he can stay. As long as he is given a buffer, he can find a way.

    Nangong Chenwei hears these voices. He looks at the Qiao family and Zhao Meng. At last, he falls on the other members of the Zhao family. He doesn''t speak. He just waits quietly to see if he is the one who has always been called Niang. He doesn''t even know right from wrong.

    Xiao Liu''s temperament is always excellent, and she seldom gets angry. Now when she hears Zhao Meng''s words, she slowly steps forward and stands directly in front of Zhao Meng. Qiao Yujia and others are very good, but they don''t want my mother to plead with such people. If my mother pleads, it''s Nangong Chenwei''s heart. Nangong Chenwei is their Qiao family now, so my mother can''t do it. If they can''t stand up and analyze the serious relationship for Xiao Liu now, they can only watch it. Qiao Hu, a little nervous, comes forward, gently holds Xiao Liu, and deliberately lowers his voice and says, "don''t embarrass the children. State owned laws." What he said was Nangong Chenwei. He didn''t want Xiao Liu to embarrass Nangong Chenwei. Xiao Liu just took a look at Qiao Hu, did not speak, and moved two steps to Zhao Meng''s side. Zhao GUI is the most clear. She watched Xiao Liu go to Zhao Meng. She just hesitated. She strode forward, raised her hand and slapped Zhao Meng in the face, venting her anger all these years. "Don''t dream. Your daughter killed her father. She begged her father to give her a shelter, but as a result, she turned out to be a white eyed wolf." Zhao GUI finished directly blocking in front of Liu, gently pulling her way: "you go, don''t beg."

 Chapter 1665

    Xiao Liu''s mouth pulled out a smile, she gently pushed away Zhao GUI, and then also raised her hand in everyone''s surprised eyes, shook Zhao Meng two slaps, after shaking off, she also shook Hu''s two slaps.

    Xiao Liu has always been soft, this is the first time to hit people, after the fight, she looked at Zhao Meng angrily and scolded, "how can you have the face to let me beg for mercy, what am I? How can I plead for you? Your daughter hurt my two daughters and killed my father, and I have to plead for the murderer''s father? "

    "Tell you Zhao Meng, Hu Shi, I wish you would put on the bottom of the prison and never come out. Now I feel sick when I see you. I should teach such a daughter."

    This is the most cruel thing Xiao Liu has ever said. When she was bullied in Qiao''s village, she didn''t say that to Qiao''s family.

    Hearing Xiao Liu''s words, all those who worried about her pleading were relieved.

    After Xiao Liu''s scolding, he turned to Nangong Chenwei. His voice was steady, and he didn''t have the momentum of scolding. "Please check it out."

    The meaning of her words is very clear. She is a common people now, and the one in front of her is just the Lord.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, waves his hand, and directly takes people away. When he leaves, the two sisters Xiao Liu and Zhao GUI cry bitterly. Before, Mr. Zhao was just in poor health, and suddenly he was gone, which is unacceptable.

    Qiao Yujia several people in the side to persuade, Niu Niu also at any time in the side waiting, afraid who because too sad, and faint, she can also save people.

    Nangong Chenwei took Zhao Meng and Hu to the palace of King Chen, put them in the dungeon of King Chen''s palace, and locked them up with Zhao Wenyue. As for the missing people found in Zhao Wenyue''s courtyard, they were taken to Dali temple for registration.

    Nangong Chenwei went to Lingyuan the first time he came back. He didn''t even hear Hu and others. When he came back to his room, he saw his two sons lying by the bed, calling Niang. Then he kept saying that when Niang woke up, they would make delicious food for her and take her to play.

    See the figure of two sons, his heart not from the soft down.

    Xiaoying, Qiao Dong and others see Nangong Chenwei coming back and quietly retreat, leaving space for them.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at his two sons. He wants them to study, but seeing the woman on the bed, he hesitates and closes his mouth, saying nothing.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t wake up during the whole day. Nangong Chenwei had been guarding. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling didn''t want to go out either. They were obediently guarding their mother''s side and constantly calling their mother.

    Qiao Yuling, who is in a coma, is actually struggling. She dreams that she has returned to her previous life. All kinds of things in her previous life are like passing clouds, constantly emerging, and then she dreams of this life.

    When she got to Qiao''s house, she was starving and bullied. At last, her life got better. She met a teenager who taught her Kung Fu. When she saw him again, he proposed to herself.

    No, he directly overbearing and powerful under the bride price, but she did not even know who the other party was, and then she recruited, and then she went to the capital, big sister had an accident.

    After saving the elder sister, she became a national doctor. She was very happy to know the identity of her beloved. Later, there was an accident at home. The Northern Dynasty called and all the family members disappeared.

    She went to look for them one by one. Later... She felt that there was fog in front of her eyes and she couldn''t see anything. She didn''t know what happened later. She only heard two young voices talking in her ears and calling Niang in her mouth.

    Listening to the two young voices, she was worried. She wanted to hug them and kiss them. She wanted to open her eyes, but she found that she was on an island. She knew that she did not belong to the island. She had no memory, and the two young voices in her ears were getting farther and farther away from her.

    She looked at what happened on the island, familiar and strange, as if familiar, she knew what to do, the handsome man came to his side.

    He held her hand and said to himself, "don''t be afraid, Yuling. I''ll take you to find your memory."

    The man took her. She found that she was on the way to find her younger brother and sister again. She found Yunan and Xiaoliu. She found Yujia, but later found that Yujia was a fake. Then her brain began to get confused. She couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream. She dreamed that she had no memory at first, and she couldn''t remember many things.

    She is a little afraid, the most afraid is that she will forget her beloved man, she was anxious to marry a man, and then she really got married, she became his woman.

    Before long, the Northern Dynasty invaded again. They went to the border together. She returned to Qiaojia village and lived a stable life for a period of time. She became pregnant and her stomach grew bigger and bigger.

    She also went to the barracks to find her beloved man. She felt that her body was a little bad, and she couldn''t even see clearly. She was blind, and before she was blind, she left.

    After going back, she thought that she would have a baby soon, but before long, she really had a baby. She had three children, but the three children were gone. Someone killed her. She had a baby inside, and the bodies outside were everywhere.

    She wanted to protect her children. Later someone came and said that her beloved man had sent her to protect her. She believed it. Aunt Fang left with her daughter in her arms. The other two children were ignored in fear. After she went out, she found that the man was a bad man. Later, she didn''t know, but her soul saw aunt Fang holding her daughter was taken away. She anxiously shouts to Aunt Fang in the air to let her run away quickly. Aunt Fang can''t hear her. She tears the cotton in the cushion and puts it into her daughter''s swaddling clothes. Her daughter is wrapped in thick cotton. Later, when she arrived at a cliff, aunt Fang was forced to kill aunt Fang and her child. She cried, but her body was transparent and she couldn''t do anything. She watched aunt Fang holding her child and jumping off the cliff. The man came forward to check the person and fell down. He also said, "if you go so high, you''ll die." Then the man left, and she was anxious. She dragged her light body down the cliff. She wanted to see what happened to her daughter and aunt Fang, but... Before her body fell to the bottom of the cliff, her consciousness became more and more confused. She felt that someone was shaking her, and she was about to fall apart. Her ears echoed with her beloved man''s urgent, anxious and affectionate call, "Yuling... Yuling..." the voice came to her ears, the words were real, her heart was pulled up, she looked to Aunt Fang''s direction, only to see Aunt Fang protect her daughter tightly in her arms and protect her daughter with her life.

 Chapter 1666

    "Aunt Fang." She didn''t know how to cry out. All the cliffs in front of her disappeared. She gasped heavily and sat up from the bed. Seeing the worried eyes of the men around her, her vision became confused and dull.

    Dream of all too real, her heart is still pulling pain.

    "How are you, Yuling? Are you all right? " Nangong Chenwei''s heart is all pulled up, he has been guarding by her side, what did not do, to the deep quiet of night, two children are driven to sleep by him, jade spirit has not woken up.

    He thinks she can''t wake up, and is thinking about whether to let people go to find Xiao Qize again, but he hasn''t moved yet. Yu Ling, in a coma, shed tears from the corner of his eyes.

    He saw the painful expression of Yu Ling and the tears in her eyes. He was worried and shook her gently. He was afraid that if she couldn''t wake up, he would be flustered.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and touched her face. The cold touch made her come back, but she still couldn''t tell the dream from the reality.

    "We... Have... Three children?" Her voice is hoarse, as if she hasn''t drunk water for a long time. If you listen carefully, you will find that she is trembling.

    Nangong Chenwei loves her to her heart and knows everything about her. He naturally finds her tremor. He doesn''t understand why she asks. It must have something to do with her pain just now. He nods and admits it.

    But he found that just now she was still tangled and confused, her eyes would gradually become clear, but the pain flashed by, and she asked, "our daughter... Does she... Does she fall off the cliff?" This words exhausted her all strength, finish saying words, she then directly falls on the bed, the facial expression is dull, the thought misty looking at the bed top.

    "What''s the matter with you, Yuling? What do you remember? Or a nightmare? " Nangong Chenwei holds her hand tightly, and her voice is very light, as if afraid of scaring her.

    Qiao Yuling stares at Nangong Chenwei for a long time. After a long time, Nangong Chenwei thinks that she can''t speak. Then she opens her mouth lightly. Her eyes are full of deep feelings, and her voice is lighter. "You''ve worked hard these years."

    In a word, let Nangong Chenwei excited almost jump up, his body is trembling, voice with can''t believe, "you... You remember?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and showed a smile to him. After a while, her mood was better and her voice calmed down. "I dreamed of everything before." At this point, she pauses and looks up at Nangong Chenwei. "I also dream that Aunt Fang is taking her daughter to run for her life. When Aunt Fang finds something wrong in the carriage, she pulls out the wadding from the seat cushion of the carriage and puts it into her daughter''s swaddling clothes."

    "She jumped off the cliff with her daughter in her arms. She held her daughter tightly in her arms. I wanted to follow her. But when my body floated into the air, I heard you calling me. I was very worried. Later, my body was shaken. I didn''t see what aunt Fang was like after she fell to the ground with her daughter in her arms. I woke up, i..."

    Speaking of excitement, her tears fell down again, silent, looking at the man who loves her in front of her, her voice is hoarse, "I miss you."

    A word said her missing, she has no memory of the suffering after these years.

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart softened when he saw her like this. He nodded heavily and looked at her. He choked and couldn''t say a word. She remembered. She finally remembered.

    He was about to reach out to hold her. She got up and threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. This man should be very desperate when he received the news of his death.

    Both of them have their own thoughts, but no one speaks. Just holding each other in silence is enough to understand each other''s mind. Everything is silent.

    For a long time, the two separate, Nangong Chenwei excited, bow to kiss her lips, he kisses gentle and affectionate, with all his thoughts in recent years.

    Qiao Yuling responded warmly to him.

    The next thing happened naturally. They were all excited and enthusiastic. The ambiguities in the room rose in a flash. When Qiao Yuling had no memory, they also came once. However, Qiao Yuling had drunk too much that time. This time, they were both sober. It was Qiao Yuling who recovered his memory.

    After the ups and downs, neither of them fell asleep. Nangong Chenwei was afraid that Qiao Yuling''s body had not recovered, so he didn''t dare to upset her too much. With heartache, he just ended his addiction.

    Qiao Yuling nests in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, quietly listening to his heartbeat, recalling her memory, as well as her dream of aunt Fang''s short memory. She is in a trance.

    Nangong Chenwei quietly hugs her, contented and doesn''t say anything. They are so quiet.

    "It''s over. Let''s go to find anling. I always feel that the child is not dead. I dreamed that when Aunt Fang found something wrong, she took out all the cotton wool from the seat cushion of the carriage and put it into the baby''s swaddle. Moreover, after she fell off the cliff, aunt Fang protected the child in her arms."

    Although this is her dream, but she believes that this is true, she has a feeling.

    Nangong Chenwei nods and kisses on her forehead. She says in a light voice, "OK, we''ll find it when it''s over. If anling is OK, she will come back to us."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then her thoughts drifted to the recent events. She thought that she was stabbed by Zhao Wenyue when she was preoccupied with examining her grandfather''s body. It was uncomfortable in her heart. She asked, "how is Zhao Wenyue?"¡° She''s locked up in the prison. She''s dead this time. " Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "she dares to lay hands on her grandfather in front of everyone." Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered that her grandfather''s health was very bad before she fainted. She looked up at Nangong Chenwei and asked nervously, "how''s grandfather?" Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes darkened, but he told her the truth, "when Yujia took Zhao Wenyue out, Zhao Wenyue turned and stabbed Yujia''s arm, and then rushed to stab you. After reaction, Yujia kicked Zhao Wenyue away, but the dagger was poisonous. Your body was lying on your back. Yujia was afraid that the dagger was too deep into your body and protected you with her own body."¡° The poison on the dagger was so severe that you fainted on the spot. Yujia''s physical condition was better than yours. She could adapt to the poison, but she couldn''t do anything at that time. She didn''t know where Zhao Wenyue had another dagger. When both of you fell to the ground and no one came in, she directly... Went forward and stabbed the dagger into Lao Taifu''s body, It''s in the heart

 Chapter 1667

    "Both daggers are poisonous. Zhao Qi asked someone to come to the imperial doctor at that time, but... It''s too late. I went to Zhao''s house and took you and Yujia. When I came back, Qiao Dong said he could detoxify. When you drank the antidote, Xiao Wu sent the antidote to Zhao''s house, but it''s too late, old lady fu... No one left."

    Qiao Yuling''s body is stiff and can''t move. Her heart is aching. Grandfather... Grandfather... Unexpectedly.

    Thinking of this, she got up, took her clothes and put them on. Nangong Chenwei didn''t stop her. She also put on her clothes and explained: "the people in Zhao Wenyue''s yard should belong to batuguo, but... When she returned to Nanshan, she went back to Zhao''s home. What she did can hide from other people, but it can''t hide from Zhao Meng and his wife. She can only say that they are insiders."

    "Yes, before Zhao Wenyue returned to Zhao''s house, Hu began to be abnormal. Usually, Hu seldom went to his grandfather''s, but a few days before Zhao Wenyue returned, Hu often brought soup to his grandfather, which is enough to make people suspicious."

    "And there''s something wrong with Zhao Wenyue''s soup. Hu is a mother and accompanies Zhao Wenyue. Hu must know a lot about Zhao Wenyue, but I have to examine her carefully. When she was a girl of the Zhao family, her grandfather was not bad for her. When she came back to the Zhao family, she was still good for her. Why did she do this?"

    Nangong Chenwei had already put on his clothes at this time. He took Qiao Yuling''s shoulder and said in her ear: "people are always greedy. Some things can''t be understood with normal thinking."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly looked up at Nangong Chenwei, "where''s my mother?"

    "It should be the wake of Zhao''s house now, and the day after tomorrow is the day for the funeral." Nangong Chenwei whispered.

    Qiao Yuling was still very worried and said, "I''ll go and have a look."

    "I''m with you."

    They went on foot. It was quiet at night. There was no one on the street. They talked about the past while walking. The atmosphere was excellent. Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei by the hand and went all the way to the door of Zhao''s house.

    Zhao house door closed, the door hung a white lantern, white cloth, two people come forward, Qiao Yuling hand to knock on the door, Nangong Chenwei first she step knock on the door.

    Because there was a funeral in Zhao''s house, the people in the house didn''t sleep much. This meeting was still sober. Just after knocking twice, the door was opened. When the boy who opened the door saw that it was Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, his voice stammered, "Wang... Prince, princess."

    Qiao Yuling gently nods, and then pulls Nangong Chenwei to go inside. The little Si almost subconsciously gives way and lets them go in. When they go inside, the little Si remembers that he hasn''t announced yet. He closes the door in a hurry, and then flies in.

    The news of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s coming soon came to several people who were on the vigil in the front yard and welcomed them out together.

    Qiao Yuling saw them, lips slightly up, not very obvious, voice is very light, "mother, uncle, aunt." Finally, she moved her eyes to another man who looked silent and called out, "third uncle."

    Third uncle Zhao Feng, she only met once before, but never later. This third uncle and second uncle are a mother compatriot. Today Chenwei took Zhao Meng away. She thought Zhao Feng would not be here to watch the night.

    After listening to Qiao Yuling''s call, they all saluted Nangong Chenwei at the same time. Nangong Chenwei gently raised his hand and did not speak.

    Qiao Yuling took Xiao Liu''s arm and then said to other humanitarians, "he came with me to offer incense to my grandfather."

    Accompany Qiao Yuling to come over of, calculate however is come with the identity of grandson son son-in-law, but he is South Temple Chen Wei, who also dare not despise.

    When they enter the hall, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei offer incense to Mr. Zhao. Then Qiao Yuling goes forward to check Mr. Zhao''s body. After checking the cause of her death, she has no choice but to feel sad and indignant.

    The poison on Zhao Wenyue''s dagger, even if she was awake at that time, could not save her grandfather, because grandfather''s health was not good, and a knife came to the position of the heart, I''m afraid... There is no cure for the stone.

    Zhao Qi looked at Qiao Yuling''s sad appearance and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t be sad. Before he left, your grandfather said that it would be enough to find your mother and see your family reunite in his lifetime. He also said that... If you also said that your second uncle''s affairs should be dealt with according to the national law, it doesn''t need to look at who''s face."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded normally, but the tears in her eyes betrayed her emotion.

    This is the first time that a close relative of hers has passed away since she put it on. It''s very painful.

    When her grandmother died in Qiao''s village, she didn''t feel much about it, because from the time she came through, her grandmother would look for things for their family. In her heart, it was just an old man, not her grandmother, so she didn''t feel about the death, but her grandfather was different.

    Here, she was loved by the elders. She didn''t want her grandfather to leave, but... She couldn''t do anything.

    Qiao Yuling only stayed in Zhao''s house for a while and then left. She has other things to do. Tomorrow is the ten day period. She still has to ask about Zhao Wenyue''s affairs. There are many things to deal with. If the evils of Xiao''s family, Batu''s Kingdom and Baiqi''s kingdom are not dealt with, the world will not be peaceful.

    After returning to King Chen''s residence with Nangong Chenwei, they went directly to the cell. In the cell, Zhao Meng, Hu''s and Zhao Wenyue were all on and off. Zhao Wenyue was in the innermost part of the prison early, while Hu and Zhao Meng were in the outer cell later. There were six cells, three on each side and three on each side. However, unlike other cells, the cell of King Chen''s house has only one wall. The cell of King Chen''s house has three walls, and only the one with the door is made of iron. It looks very strong, and it is convenient for people to observe the situation in the cell. So even if Zhao Meng and Hu were put in, Zhao Wenyue didn''t know her parents had come in to accompany her. Zhao Wenyue had been very quiet since she was put in, as if she wanted to die. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go in and see Zhao Meng at the first sight. Zhao Meng, who has always been a man like a dog before, is just like the eggplant withered by frost. Seeing someone coming, he looked up and cried out, "King Chen, you let me out. I really don''t know what Wenyue did. I don''t know at all." Zhao Meng a mouth, inside the two cells immediately heard the voice, all to the iron railings, Zhao Wenyue even some surprised shout a, "father." When Zhao Meng heard that it was Zhao Wenyue''s voice, he immediately became angry and growled in the direction of Zhao Wenyue''s voice: "shut up, you unfilial girl."

 Chapter 1668

    Hu''s reaction was different from Zhao Meng''s. Hu immediately approached Zhao Wenyue''s cell and even stretched out his hand to grasp his daughter''s hand. He kept shouting, "Wenyue, Wenyue."

    Zhao Wenyue wanted to grab Hu''s hand, but because of what she had done before, she now had shackles on her hand, so she couldn''t move, and her hand couldn''t reach out. She could only keep on shouting, "mother, it''s me, it''s me."

    "Wenyue, my daughter, are you ok?" Hu asked anxiously.

    Zhao Wenyue responded, "Niang, I''m fine. I''m fine."

    Zhao Meng''s face is already black, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are standing in the corridor, coldly looking at the scene in the two cells behind, Qiao Yuling feels extremely ironic.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go forward. She took Nangong Chenwei back and went to the special interrogation place. There were all kinds of torture tools in front of her, and some even had dried up blood.

    "Bring it out for trial, three together." Qiao Yuling looks up and asks Nangong Chenwei what he means.

    Nangong Chenwei gently raised his hand, immediately rushed in six people, went forward and directly brought out Zhao Meng and others, and put them on different instruments of torture.

    Ying Feng, Ying Dian and others came in at this time, and many people stood in the cell for a while.

    Zhao Wenyue was tied to a cross pillar on one side, which is the most commonly used. Hu was put on a bench and sat on a wooden board at the back. After sitting in front, his legs were tied up. When he was executed, he only needed to add bricks under his feet. The prisoners were also in great pain.

    Zhao Meng is the most relaxed. He is not tied, but is escorted by two people.

    Qiao Yuling walked slowly in front of Zhao Wenyue, glanced at her with light eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Zhao Wenyue, do you recruit yourself, or do I use punishment?"

    "Bah, if it wasn''t for you little bitch, I would be married to Batu? Have I ever used the days when people are not ghosts? I''ll tell you, I came back this time just to let you die, but unfortunately, your life is still very hard, and you haven''t died yet. "

    Nangong Chenwei has a nail on his hand at this time. When he hears Zhao Wenyue scolding Qiao Yuling, he throws his hand and stabs it into Zhao Wenyue''s wrist, bleeding immediately.

    "Ah..." Zhao Wenyue screamed bitterly, but her eyes became excited after the scream, and the whole person looked sick.

    Hu is in the end distressed his daughter, to see her daughter was treated like this, immediately cried, "you let her go, she is just a child, she did nothing, she did those things are not intentional, is the Batu people forced her, you don''t do this to her, you don''t do this to her."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at Hu and hesitated. She reached forward and pressed Zhao Wenyue''s other wrist. After feeling her pulse, she said with a smile, "tell me, what''s the matter? If you explain it all, I can... Leave you a whole body."

    "Bah, you think I''m rare." Zhao Wenyue is really tough, but... The more she treats Qiao Yuling like this, how can Nangong Chenwei let her go? Another nail goes into another wrist, followed by a painful sound.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "you don''t care about your body, don''t you care about theirs?" Qiao Yuling points to Hu and Zhao Meng, who are the parents who gave birth to her and raised her.

    Zhao Meng and Hu are not good people, but as parents, they are qualified. Before Zhao Wenyue was not married, they loved Zhao Wenyue to the bone.

    I still remember that Zhao Wenyue was given an imperial edict to marry to Batu state at that time. Zhao Meng and Hu were unwilling to ask for Zhao''s help. Zhao refused them, but finally went to the palace to ask the emperor for help.

    At that time, the story of Zhao Wenyue and Yi Qi, the youngest Prince of Batu Kingdom, had already spread. The king of Batu Kingdom at that time had already said that he wanted to marry, and the emperor of Nanshan had also agreed. A gentleman''s word, naturally, could not be trifled with, so this matter had to be settled.

    When Zhao Wenyue heard that Qiao Yuling threatened her with Zhao Meng and Hu, she was flustered. But just in a moment, she looked at Qiao Yuling faintly and said with a smile, "since you dare to do this, naturally you are not afraid of anything. When they marry me to Batu country instead of intercession, my relationship with them has been broken."

    "Seriously?" Qiao Yuling gently picks her eyebrows. If she hadn''t been staring at Zhao Wenyue, she would have been cheated.

    Zhao Wenyue said, "of course, it''s true. Otherwise, what else can we do?"

    Qiao Yuling looked around and said to Xiaoying, "go ahead and serve Mrs. Zhao with a whip." Then she looked at Ying Feng and others, "who are you going to serve Lord Zhao?"

    Ying Yu stands up and takes a whip. The two people who are in response to Zhao Meng immediately tie them to one side of the post. Ying Yu is an activist and gives Zhao Meng a whip.

    Xiaoying started to do it.

    Zhao Meng is a man in the end. The five whip in front of him doesn''t say a word. Hu is just a woman now. When the third whip falls down, her sad cry has already sounded. The whips come and go one after another, and one scream is better than the other.

    "How''s it going? Do you want to say that? Just because you came back, your parents were implicated by you. Originally, if you recruit well, your parents may also be in prison for a period of time, and then they can be released. The foundation of the Zhao family is still there, and their life will not be particularly sad at that time. "¡° But... "Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a cold smile," you have to let them accompany you to die, you are a daughter, but you are really cruel. " When Zhao Wenyue heard Hu''s cry, her hand tightened unconsciously. She could suffer by herself, but when she heard her mother''s cry, she was still a little tense. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, please tell them to stop." Qiao Yuling smiles and raises her hand. Xiaoying and yingyu stop at the same time and turn to look at Zhao Wenyue. Other people also look at Zhao Wenyue¡° Well, if you had said it earlier, they would not have suffered such a crime. " Qiao Yuling''s eyes were still cold. Zhao Wenyue was in great pain, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s face, she was still angry, "it''s all you, it''s all your good deeds. If Qiao Yuling wasn''t for you, I don''t have to marry to Batu country. I won''t be like this without Batu country. It''s all you because of you." Qiao Yuling looked impatiently. "If you don''t want to recruit me, I have other ways. It''s because of me that I don''t have to repeat here. If you didn''t want to count me, how could you suffer from it?"

 Chapter 1669

    "But... Even then, we didn''t succeed. I didn''t expect you to put me in the room alone. You also let other people in and let me marry to batuguo." Zhao Wenyue conceals hatred in her tone.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "what''s your logic? You can send me to another man''s bed, but I can''t send you to another man''s bed?"

    See Zhao Wenyue also want to say what, Qiao Yuling has directly interrupted her, "OK, things have happened, don''t tangle those have no, you directly tell, you want to recruit, if you don''t want to recruit, I have other ways."

    Zhao Wenyue broke her silver teeth, but... Seeing Qiao Yuling''s arrogance, she could not help but look at her parents. She finally compromised. Now she has no choice.

    "OK, I''ll do it, but before I do it, you must promise me that my affairs can''t affect my parents."

    Qiao Yuling was impatient. "What have you done yourself? Are you in a clear mood? You killed your grandfather. That''s your father''s Pro Laozi. If you do something worse than animals, it''s enough for people to scold you. When you help batuguo, we need to find out how much your parents know, and then sentence you. "

    "No, they don''t know anything. They don''t know anything." Zhao Wenyue shakes her head excitedly, trying to argue.

    "Nothing? Before you went back to Zhao''s house, your mother began to send soup to her father. The soup you sent was filled with ingredients. Now you tell me, your mother doesn''t know anything? You shut so many people in the yard, others may not know, how can your father not know? Zhao Wenyue, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, you''ll never have to say it. " Qiao Yuling''s good nature has also been worn out.

    Zhao Wenyue had no choice but to speak softly, "I said, as long as you protect their lives, I can say."

    "Whether their lives can be saved or not depends on whether they admit it happily." Qiao Yuling raised her hand and didn''t give Zhao Wenyue another chance to speak. She directly ordered the two people behind her, "fight."

    Xiaoying and yingyu hold the whip again, and they all greet Hu and Zhao Meng, and immediately they hear the voice of pain.

    Qiao Yu looked at Zhao Wenyue leisurely. There was no trace of temperature in her eyes. Zhao Wenyue was worried, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ve already said I''ll fight."

    Qiao Yuling ignores her, because she talks too much nonsense, which is not what she wants. It''s useless to say anything now.

    Zhao Wenyue listened to the sad cry, her heart pulled up, she looked at Qiao Yuling''s eyes hate extremely, yelled: "if you continue to fight, I will take those secrets, you never want to know."

    Qiao Yuling sneered, but still raised her hand to stop. She came to Zhao Wenyue again, her voice was cold, "can this threaten me? Zhao Wenyue, don''t forget that there is Deng Meixian back without you. You two come back for the same purpose. You can''t ask here. You don''t care about your parents'' life. Deng Meixian should be rare. I can go to talk to her. "

    "You, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    She came back aboveboard, and Deng Meixian came back quietly. Deng Meixian came back only to cover for her secretly. How does Qiao Yuling know?

    No, Qiao Yuling doesn''t know. She must be talking nonsense.

    When Zhao Wenyue thought clearly that Qiao Yuling was blowing herself up, her subconscious panic had already seen through Qiao Yuling, "I came back."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to see her shoddy acting, "OK, did she come back? If there''s no definite news, I''ll take it here? Now you have two choices. If you don''t say it, your parents are guilty of the same crime as you. If you say it, your parents can decide to sentence you. "

    Zhao Wenyue was silent for a while, and said faintly, "the people I brought back are from Batu and Baiqi countries. They are responsible for hiding the selected people. Every time I go abroad to offer incense, they will bring people out quietly."

    "Twenty miles out of the city, there is a forest. Every time I just need to take people there, I will come back after I give them. I don''t know much about other things."

    Qiao Yuling looked into Zhao Wenyue''s eyes and asked, "where are they staying?"

    Zhao Wenyue shook his head. "I don''t know. I only know that Yi Qi said that if I kill you, he can take me wherever he goes in the future."

    Qiao Yuling gently eyebrows, "yesterday you hurt me, I have a coma, why don''t you directly kill me, but to kill my grandfather, missed the opportunity?"

    Zhao Wenyue''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance, "if I kill you, I can''t guarantee a knife will be fatal, and you are princess Chen, and you are a doctor yourself. If I stab you, you will be saved at last, then all my efforts are in vain? Besides, Yi Qi is a poor fleeing creature now. Why should I follow him

    "My grandfather is good at taking you. When you come back, my grandfather will let you live in the house. He has everything for you. In the Zhao family, you can still live as a young lady. Why kill my grandfather? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? " When it comes to the end, Qiao Yuling gets excited.

    Zhao Wenyue laughed at herself, "conscience? There may be a little bit of conscience in your village, but in a big family like the Zhao family, everyone has only himself in mind. Conscience is luxury, and I don''t have it. " Qiao Yuling reached for Zhao Meng and Hu Shi and said in a deep voice, "what about them? They are your parents. Although they are very bad to others, as parents, they are qualified. They always protect you. " Zhao Wenyue''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, and even her voice became urgent. "I just wanted to live my own life. I thought that the old man would die unconsciously. My father and mother could share part of the family property. Then I would stop doing anything and go out alone with them. I would be filial to them."¡° But it''s all because of you, because of your appearance, which disrupts my plan. Among all the people I hate, I naturally choose to kill him at a favorable time. " Qiao Yuling frowned, "although my grandfather doesn''t say how much he loves you, he is very good to all the younger generation in the family. Why are you so cruel to him?"¡° Ha ha... "Zhao Wenyue burst out laughing," why am I like this? You ask me why? Isn''t it all because of what you''ve done? You sent me to Yiqi''s bed. Yiqi married me to Batu country, but I didn''t want to go to Batu country. I asked the old man to ask the emperor. He is an old Taifu. The emperor can protect me, but he doesn''t want to. Is that so-called love? The hypocrisy is extreme. "

 Chapter 1670

    Qiao Yu was so smart that she gave Zhao Wenyue a slap. "You still have the face to say that because of your selfishness, you poisoned my mother and tried to destroy me. In the end, you all ate the bad consequences. But you don''t know, my grandfather found my mother for half his life and finally found his own little girl. How can he not love her?"

    "And you? He poisoned his favorite little daughter. At that time, although he was angry, he didn''t do anything to punish you. You said that he didn''t plead for you, but did you know that he dragged his old body out of the imperial study to plead for you? "

    "You don''t even know who your enemy is. It''s pitiful and pathetic to live. I did your things. You poisoned my mother first and then tried to destroy me. I punished you."

    "No... it''s impossible. What ability do you have as a national doctor?" Zhao Wenyue''s body trembles. Qiao Yuling says that her grandfather''s figure has appeared in every scene before her, and all of them are good to her.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her like an idiot. "How can it be impossible? I''m a Chinese doctor and I don''t have much ability, but the man I like has it. As long as I have a good pillow breeze, what can I do?"

    Zhao Wenyue collapses, tears drop down, and finally screams and faints.

    Nangong Chenwei has been sitting quietly, listening to Qiao Yuling''s question. When she says the last sentence, but the man I like has it. As long as I have a good pillow breeze, his heart is inexplicably soft, and the eyes looking at Qiao Yuling are more and more deep.

    Seeing that people are dizzy, Qiao Yuling is not merciful. She lets people take cold water and pour it directly on Zhao Wenyue. After waking her up, she asks her many details. Then she leaves with Nangong Chenwei contentedly.

    As for Zhao Meng and Hu, naturally, Nangong Chenwei''s people went to interrogate, or directly sent to the government to interrogate, and their punishment was no less.

    This meeting is already ugly. After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei return to the room, Qiao Yuling pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space. She remembers that there are three more in the space.

    Two of the three people are sober, the two bound by Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia, and the other one is not bound, which will still be comatose.

    Two people see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei suddenly appear out of thin air, they are very excited, but at the same time... Their eyes are also complicated, they know the secret of Nanshun ChenWang and princess, I''m afraid they can''t live.

    Qiao Yuling went forward to pull the shoes on two people''s mouths. Nangong Chenwei went to one side and tied up the other with a rope. Qiao Yuling came forward to wake up the man with a silver needle.

    "King Chen, Princess Chen, let us go." Two people who had been sober for a long time begged for mercy, "we are willing to stay in this place and do things."

    Qiao Yuling looked at them in disgust, "tell me, whose people are you, what''s the purpose of your entering the city?"

    She doesn''t want two rough men to work in her own space. She only needs one idea to leave two strangers in the space. She and Nangong Chenwei can''t do something bad secretly.

    The two men were back-to-back. After their complexion, they were honest. On the one hand, they looked at Zhao Wenyue. If there was something wrong with Zhao Wenyue, they killed him directly. On the other hand, they naturally wanted to catch people in the city, and then... Sent them out.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help laughing at their purpose in the city. It''s really ironic. I''m afraid Zhao Wenyue doesn''t know about it.

    After they honestly spit out all they know, they look longingly at Qiao Yuling, "Princess Chen, leave us here. We are willing to stay in this place all our lives."

    The air in this place is good and the environment is good. Since they came in, it has been bright all the time. They have a lot to eat. They don''t have to worry about starvation. It''s good to live happily here.

    Qiao Yuling ignored them, and then asked the man who had just woken up from the coma, "what about you, what can I say?"

    The man didn''t speak yet. The two companions gave him eyes. The man looked around for a moment and told him honestly, "they said that no matter what your choice is, they will make the capital restless. They just need these ten days to work out a sharp weapon that can kill people. They can take the whole world."

    "The king of Batu said to the king of Baiqi that you have robbed our homeland. One day they will get it back ten times."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "is there anything else?"

    "No more." Then the man shrunk his neck and asked softly, "can I stay?"

    Qiao Yuling white three people one eye, "you three think really good." After saying that, she directly grabbed three people and took them outside, and Nangong Chenwei came out with them.

    Qiao Yuling is a little hungry. It''s been a long time since she woke up. She''s really hungry. She looks at Nangong Chenwei with a smile. "You deal with these three people and let them shut up. I''ll make some food and come out to meet you later."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded, Qiao Yuling''s body disappeared.

    Those three people couldn''t recover from the changes and the disappearance of Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei was not as gentle as Qiao Yuling. He used all kinds of means to interrogate the three people. He soon asked the three people to spit out something and then dragged them to the door and killed them. Yingfeng and others just watched... Three people suddenly appeared in the room of the prince and the princess. They didn''t have time to be curious. Even their own Prince killed people. They were so dead that they were asked to deal with the body. Nangong Chenwei comes back to the room again, and Qiao Yuling feels it in the space. She''s half done. Just as she''s about to take Nangong Chenwei into the space, her nose moves and she can''t help laughing. "They''ve been honest. Why don''t they die? There are some ways to shut them up."¡° Only the dead can keep a secret forever. It''s about your safety. I can''t calm down. " He would rather kill her by mistake than let her secret out. Qiao Yuling laughs and is moved in a mess. After bringing people into the space, he pretends to be disgusted and wrinkles his nose. "Go wash it quickly. The smell of blood is too strong. You can eat after washing it."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei went to wash. Qiao Yuling''s action is very fast. After Nangong Chenwei finishes washing, she changes her clothes. Qiao Yuling has already prepared a meal, three dishes and one soup, all of which are carefully prepared by her. When she lost her memory in the past, she even forgot her cooking skills. Now it''s hard to recover her memory, and she always has to make up for it.

 Chapter 1671

    Make up for the missing of Nangong Chenwei and the years of their two children''s growth.

    Qiao Yuling put Nangong Chenwei''s favorite dish into his bowl, smiling like a dimple, "eat it quickly, I haven''t made it for you since I came back."

    Nangong Chenwei is a little moved. He reaches for his chopsticks and puts them in his mouth. It''s still the same taste. He thinks about it day and night. When he thinks about her, he will remember the happy time before.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help laughing at his appearance, "I''ll make it for you every day, as long as you want to eat."

    "Good." His voice has a slight choking, Qiao Yuling heart sour, but did not say anything, quietly eating, two people after dinner, Qiao Yuling to wash the dishes, Nangong Chenwei do not let her move, finally... Two people wash the dishes together, chat.

    "Since they don''t want to stop, let''s catch them all." Qiao Yuling proposed.

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at her, "do you have an idea?"

    "Yes, I''ll take over with them tomorrow. On the fifth of tomorrow, I''ll use Zhao''s carriage to go out and let Yingfeng and yinglei disguise themselves as the two people who have just become. When they go out of the city, I''ll trade with them. Then I can follow them." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "no, you want to be Zhao Wenyue?"

    "Yes."

    "No, it''s dangerous." Under such circumstances, he would not let her go.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "what''s the matter? It doesn''t matter if it''s dangerous. I have space. I can protect myself."

    Hear from protect two words, the South Temple Chen Wei''s Mou son dark dark, "that also can''t, in case burst to expose, you will be chased by all parties."

    "What are you afraid of? I still have you. This is the most convenient solution." After that, Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened again, "but... There''s another way, which is to feign death."

    "Tell me."

    "The purpose of Zhao Wenyue is to let me die. Then I will pretend to be dead and not seal up the city. When the time comes, we will relax outside and tighten inside. The affairs of Zhao''s house will be spread out sooner or later. If it comes out, Zhao Wenyue will poison me during the interrogation? You''re so angry that... You''ve wrapped up Zhao''s house, but... "Qiao Yuling hesitated and said," I''m afraid the emperor needs to cooperate with you in this matter. "

    "First, I''ll listen." In fact, Nangong Chenwei has roughly guessed it, but seeing the little woman''s eyebrows, his heart softens up, and he wants to see her look lively.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a little bright, "I''m dead, what will you do?"

    As soon as her words came out, Nangong Chenwei''s eyes darkened. Qiao Yuling said with a guilty heart: "don''t do this. I''ll tell you, we''ll do this. After I feign death, you''re very angry. You want to take the knife from Zhao''s house, but there are grandfather''s merits. The emperor should protect grandfather. Then you two brothers can... Pretend that they don''t agree."

    "I''m dead. You take my body with you and your confidants disappear. The emperor sends people to look for you, but they don''t find you. In this way, there will be chaos in Nanshan. During the chaos, those people will want to take advantage of the situation, and then the situation will be reversed. Only in this way can they be caught all at once."

    Nangong Chenwei listened to her idea and couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and rubbed her head. "It''s a good way, but... Then you need to be wronged."

    "What''s the point? It''s just a dead man. I don''t think I won''t. We can also see if the DPRK and China have contacts with each other while targeting the enemy. We can also clean up at that time. After all, we have swallowed other countries and many things need to be dealt with."

    With these words, Qiao Yuling tangled again, "but if so... Those who don''t know, I''m afraid they will cry to death, especially my mother, I really can''t bear them to be so sad."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles and rubs her head again. "Shall we tell them first?"

    "No, never. If you want to succeed, the less people you know, the better. If you know more people, I''m afraid... It won''t be possible."

    Qiao Yuling, however, had seen his parents'' awkward acting skills in the village. He had been an honest man all his life, and suddenly let them act to deceive others. It was too challenging, and it also... Didn''t work.

    Nangong Chenwei just hesitated to choose the second of her two ideas. The enemy is too cunning. I''m afraid it won''t work if you don''t use some tricks. But if you let Qiao Yuling impersonate Zhao Wenyue to go to the enemy, he naturally doesn''t agree. He would rather let the people around him feel sad.

    They then discussed the details. After they had discussed, Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei with a smile. "You have to persuade the emperor about this. If the emperor plays well, we will surely succeed."

    After saying this, she was a little silly. Can the emperor play well? Among the ancients, the best actor is the emperor.

    "Don''t worry, brother Huang will know the effect we need." Nangong Chenwei said confidently.

    Two people all discuss good, the day is bright, Qiao Yuling stretched a stretch, "OK, you go to the Palace first, I take two sons to wake for grandfather."

    "Well, you go first, and I''ll come to you when I''m done."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei goes into the palace. Qiao Yuling is in a good mood. He goes to the kitchen and makes breakfast. He carries his two sons to find Qiao Dong''s face before he goes out¡° What are you doing in such a hurry, Qiao Dong Qiao Yu Ling Ling Dong''s eyes looked at Qiao Dong, then looked at Qiao Dong''s concerned eyes, instantly understood, dry smile two voice: "I''m ok, don''t worry." Qiao Dong looked at her, "sister, you... You..." "what''s the matter? I have dirt on my face? " Qiao Yuling then reached out to wipe his face. Qiao Dong shakes his head. "No, no, I just feel that there seems to be something different today." Qiao Yuling smile, naturally not the same, she has recovered the memory, "isn''t sister become beautiful?" She mischievous finish saying busy way: "walk walk, go to have breakfast together, this or I personally do it." Qiao Dong was infected by Qiao Yuling''s happiness. He followed her. Qiao Yuling carried two food boxes in his hand and handed one to Qiao Dong. "Let''s go. After dinner, you can read and study hard in your house. Sister takes your two nephews to Zhao''s house."¡° Oh, how come no one is following me? It''s dangerous. " Qiao Dong is a little anxious. He is the few people who have heard Chen Wang''s orders to follow ah Jie. He wants them to follow her all the time. He''s afraid that something might happen to ah Jie. To tell you the truth, he was also afraid that something might happen to her.

 Chapter 1672

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing when he saw his nervous appearance, "peace of mind, I''m ok, I''ve recovered my memory, I''ll protect myself better, and I know who my enemy is."

    Qiao Dong is still a little uneasy, but seeing the confidence of a Jie''s eyes, he worries and goes back to his throat. Finally, he just follows Qiao Yuling and walks to the yard of Siling.

    They put the food in Siling''s yard, and then Qiao Yuling called nianling. After dinner, the mother and son went to Zhao''s house together.

    Because there was an accident in Zhao''s house, no one knew what the emperor was going to do with it, and no one came to Zhao''s house. The door of Zhao''s house was open, but there was no one.

    After Qiao Yuling went in with her two children, she only saw that Zhao''s family was there, but none of the other branches were there. One by one, they were like hiding from the God of plague, as if they were afraid of being implicated.

    Qiao Yuling took the child to give Zhao Laozi incense, burned the paper, kowtowed his head, and then stood by his family.

    Xiao Liu''s and Zhao GUI''s eyes were red with tears. They obviously didn''t close their eyes all night. Their spirit looked very bad, but Qiao Yuling didn''t know how to comfort them.

    Qiao Yuyue and others all stood aside. Zhao GUI''s two sons were also there. Wang Liming even winked at her. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have rushed to talk to her.

    "Niang, aunt, if you don''t go to have a rest first, there''s no one. You can''t boil your body like this." Qiao Yuling finally said softly.

    Xiao Liu looked up at Qiao Yuling and her two grandsons, and said in a hoarse voice, "there are many people here. You should take care of Siling. Don''t let him get sick. We''ll be fine."

    Zhao GUI didn''t know that Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling were ill. When she heard Xiao Liu''s words, she was only slightly surprised. However, the occasion was not right, and she didn''t say anything. She stood quietly, feeling sad.

    This is human nature. When people are alive and useful, we all want to run to Zhao''s house every day. Now our father has gone, because Zhao Wenyue has tied up many people, and this matter is related to Batu state. So we are afraid that their Zhao family will be regarded as a spy of Batu state, and they will not even go to the door.

    At this time, a carriage stopped at the door of the mansion. The doorkeeper immediately ran in and walked up to Zhao GUI and said, "Auntie and grandma, your father Wang and his wife Wang are here."

    Zhao GUI was stunned and moved. He immediately walked out like a meteor. Before he got to the door, Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang were helped in.

    The two old people are old, but they are in good health. They both wear plain clothes and respect Mr. Zhao very much.

    "Father, mother." While Zhao GUI was crying, tears could not help falling down.

    No one cares about the Zhao family, and no one even comes to worship them. Her mother-in-law''s family actually came. The two old people were not in good health. They seldom went out of the house, but now they came out to worship their father.

    She was very moved.

    Wang Laofu reached out to hold Zhao GUI''s hand and looked at her lovingly. "My child, I''m sorry. When people get old, they all have such a journey. Sooner or later, it''s the same. You should take good care of your body."

    "Yes, my daughter-in-law understands." Zhao Guishen helped Mrs. Wang to go inside.

    Zhao Qi also helped master Wang to go inside. When he arrived at the hall, Master Wang insisted on kneeling down. The Zhao family stopped him because he was old.

    But Mr. Wang is very stubborn, and he still kneels down. Mr. Wang kneels down with him, and they offer incense to Mr. Zhao.

    Zhao Qi and Zhao GUI helped the old man up. Before they left, a group of people came into the door. This time, it was Yi feiran''s family, her parents and her elder brother.

    Qiao Yuling stood quietly watching. Maybe only at this time can he see who is worth paying and who is not.

    It''s not that the sun family keeps on saying that they want to marry their niece to their cousin Zhao Wencheng. Now that the Zhao family is so big, why don''t they see the miss of the sun family come here? It''s said that the miss has been waiting for cousin Wencheng for a long time.

    After the sacrifice, the Yi family and the Wang family were arranged to have a rest in a room together. The Zhao family continued to wait for silence to guard the mourning hall.

    Qiao Yuling found that after she came in, the third uncle had been kneeling on the side, burning the paper silently, without even raising her head, and could not see any emotion.

    She turned and glanced. She knew some of the people in the Zhao family, but she didn''t know the third uncle. She slowly came up to Zhao GUI and asked in a low voice, "aunt, who are those people?"

    She refers to a woman with a few young people around her, and a young woman with a one-year-old baby in her arms, but these people are full of filial piety.

    Now Qiao Yuling also attaches great importance to filial piety.

    "The woman who takes the lead is your third aunt. The rest are the children of the third uncle''s family. The one who holds the children is the daughter-in-law." Zhao GUI deliberately lowered his voice to answer.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She glanced suspiciously and asked, "everyone is here. Why didn''t you see Zhao Qing''s family?"

    Zhao Qing''s family used to be an official in other places. She returned to Beijing a year ago, and now she is also an official in Beijing. She didn''t come as a daughter for such a big thing. Zhao GUI sneered, "if she doesn''t come, she won''t come. Her family was transferred back for half a year. At that time, she almost came to see your grandfather every once in a while. She looked very filial, but what''s the use? After half a year, she finally came to tell your grandfather that he wanted to raise her husband''s official position."¡° You also know your grandfather''s temper. He has been neglecting the affairs of the court for a long time. How can he interfere? In the end, she got angry and never came back Qiao Yuling understood that emotion is a white eyed wolf, but she still asked curiously, "she and Zhao Meng, the third uncle are the same mother compatriots, Zhao Meng is in prison, she does not appear, the third uncle is nothing." Zhao GUI shook his head gently. "It''s different. Zhao Qing and Zhao Meng were brought up by their mother. They were very similar to their mother in many ways. But your third uncle was different. At that time, his father saw that Roche was not a good one. He abandoned the two children, so he didn''t want her to continue to raise them in person. So after Zhao Feng was born, When he was one year old, he was sent to your grandmother''s side to keep him. Your grandfather taught him in person, so your third uncle was light on both sides. He couldn''t see which side he was close to

 Chapter 1673

    "But these days when Zhao Feng returned to Beijing, he did what a son should do, and his relationship with us was also good. This time when Zhao Meng had an accident, Zhao Feng didn''t say anything. He did his job quietly, and he was still very good."

    Qiao Yuling nodded her head gently. She saw that Zhao Meng was a good man.

    Half an hour later, no one came to Zhao''s house. Qiao Yuling was wondering if no one was coming. When it was time, two carriages stopped outside. The people who came were Lord Qin and his wife Qin Xiaoyan.

    Qiao Yuling, who recovers her memory, looks at Qin Xiaoyan''s arrival with red eyes. Qin Xiaoyan and his wife are the first people who have no relationship with the Zhao family and come to worship.

    After Qin Xiaoyan kowtows her head, she turns to look at Qiao Yuling and Yi feiran on one side. Several people''s eyes are opposite. Qiao Yuling nods to her slightly and tells her with her eyes that she has recovered her memory.

    Qin Xiaoyan''s eyes on Qiao Yuling were filled with tears. Neither of them spoke. After that brief eye contact, they understood what each other wanted to express.

    The Qin family left after the sacrifice. After a while, Qiao Yuling didn''t expect Nangong Chenwei to come. He was dressed in black and embroidered with auspicious clouds. He looked very low-key.

    Nangong Chenwei is a member of the royal family. It''s a great honor for the Zhao family. After all the people say hello to Nangong Chenwei, Zhao Qi asks Nangong Chenwei to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he waves his hand and says, "everyone is busy."

    With that, he naturally stood beside Qiao Yuling and rubbed his son''s head. Then he began to bite his ears around his daughter-in-law in a low voice.

    "What we have discussed has come to an end. The gate of the city has been opened and the news has spread. It is estimated that the other party will wait for us. Originally, tomorrow will be ten days, but the old master Zhao will be buried first tomorrow, and the rest will be arranged later."

    After listening, Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "well, I won''t go back tonight. I''ll stay here with my grandfather for the last time. You can take your children back. We''ll discuss the details tomorrow when things are over."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answered softly, and didn''t say whether he wanted to go back or not, this model Ling''s ambiguous answer.

    I don''t know if all parties have received the news from Nangong Chenwei. Everyone stares at the news of Zhao''s house. Soon, someone comes to the door. These people used to be old Taifu''s students, but now they have a place to attack in Beijing.

    Because of the presence of Nangong Chenwei, there were more people in Zhao''s house. People came to worship in an endless stream, and finally they even began to queue up.

    Sun''s family, however, came behind the crowd and stood in line silently. Many people came to the sun''s family. Compared with Zhao''s family, sun''s family was slightly inferior, but not bad.

    But later, there was no outstanding person in the sun family''s grandchildren, and the sun family gradually became lonely. It was also very different from the Zhao family. The daughter who married into the Zhao family became the only support of the sun family.

    Although everyone in the sun family is here, sun''s face is also very bad. After all, so many people have already been here. It''s very shameful for her mother''s family to come. Even if she wants to say two words for her mother''s family, it will be difficult for her.

    When she saw the sun family in the crowd, Qiao Yuling just glanced at them and didn''t pay much attention to them. She silently swept the people who came to worship, but many of them didn''t know them. Although Nangong Chenwei was not in Jingzhong, he was clear about Jingzhong''s affairs and stood beside her to popularize science one by one.

    This scene of people coming and going lasted for about half an hour. Suddenly, there was a sad cry outside the door, "father, it''s my daughter who is unfilial, my daughter is unfilial."

    Looking for the light in their eyes, they saw that Zhao Qing was helped in by her daughter, her husband and her son.

    Several people are filial piety, Zhao Qing lowered his head, cry that call a dead and dead, had not gone to the hall, people cry faint in the past, her daughter and son husband, all around a person.

    It means that Zhao Qing was too sad when he received the news, so he fainted at home. This meeting was just a little sober, so he was in a hurry to come over. Unexpectedly, he fainted again.

    Several people said, Zhao Qing''s son even intentionally or unintentionally looked at Qiao Yuling''s direction, he did not dare to look at the light, just secretly take a look, take a look, that look can be interesting.

    Qiao Yuling was the only one who knew the medical skills at the scene. He fainted and needed to be seen by the doctor.

    Other people''s Mou Guang also looked over, but Nangong Chenwei a cold Mou Guang looked over, by the way also put his hand on Qiao Yuling''s shoulder, will her whole person all embrace in the bosom, that action, that look, that gas field, everyone immediately wilt, atmosphere all dare not breathe one.

    The scene atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Qiao Yuling looks at Niuniu standing beside Xiaowu, and says in a light voice, "Niuniu, you''ve already graduated. Go and have a look." After that, she reached out and took out a small bag of needles from the space and handed it to Niu Niu, with a special admonition, "you don''t have needles on your body, I have them here."

    Niuniu is a smart girl. She has her own common needle on her body. This is what master told her before, but now master tells her in front of so many people that she has no needle on her body. She understands that there must be something special about this needle.

    "Yes, master." Niuniu took the needle bag in Qiao Yuling''s hand, walked slowly to the middle of the yard, looked at Zhao Qing surrounded by several people, slowly stepped forward, first gave each other a pulse, her eyes changed slightly, and then without saying anything, she directly reached out to open the needle bag that master gave her and gave her a glance... This needle is thick enough. It''s three times thicker than the usual silver needles. Some of them are even thicker. It can be said that the needles in the bag that master gave her are arranged from thin to thick, and the last one is as thick as a baby''s finger. Niuniu found two needles in the middle of the pile, which were neither thin nor very thick. They didn''t show much in the needle bag, but only when they were taken out in the sun, they looked very thick. Zhao Qing''s daughter, seeing the needle on Niu Niu''s hand, immediately questioned, "you... Will you see a doctor? How can you take such a thick needle?" Unexpectedly, Niuniu simply put the needle into the bag, put it away quickly, got up and went back to Qiao Yuling. She stood coldly and didn''t speak, and let everyone look at her. She didn''t care about anything. Qiao Yuling is very satisfied with Niu Niu''s performance. This girl is really plastic. She just likes her temper. Some people in the crowd want to say something about Niuniu, but when they see Niuniu standing beside Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei, who is angry with the king, immediately closes his mouth.

 Chapter 1674

    Now it''s the turn of the Yang family to be silly. Yang ronghua''s eyes are red and he doesn''t dare to breathe with his head down. Others don''t know what''s the matter with his mother. If she wants to wake up here, she must have a doctor.

    Yang Rong stood up and wanted to scold Niu, but before he could say anything, he was swept by Nangong Chenwei. The momentum of the whole person withered instantly, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Just now Nangong Chenwei''s eyes made his neck cool, as if he had been watched.

    Yang Shuyun is in the upper reaches of officialdom in the end. He quickly comes forward and kneels down in front of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. His voice is very frightened and says: "my daughter can''t speak. Please forgive me."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak and didn''t care. Qiao Yuling narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "where is master Yang? Madam Yang... She''s also the daughter of Zhao family. I should go to treat her. But I hurt her hand yesterday. I really can''t get the needle."

    With these words, Qiao Yuling also raised his injured hand so that everyone could see clearly.

    I don''t know if it''s hurt or not, but there are two fingers that are entangled. Now many people believe it.

    She then said: "Niuniu is the beloved of my concubine. She has been following in her master''s barracks to see the wounded soldiers. She has been trained in recent years and can be independent. So please believe our medical skills."

    This really scared Yang Shuyun. Please believe our medical skills. Yang Shuyun didn''t dare to wear the hat of questioning. Qiao Yuling was a national doctor before she became Princess Chen. Now some people still call her a national doctor and some people call her a princess. The emperor and the people all over the world admit that he is a little official who has the courage to question.

    Yang Shuyun kept kowtowing, and then looked at his daughter. He saw Yang ronghua kneeling in the same place. He kept saying, "the daughter of the people has no eyes. Please punish her."

    In front of so many people''s faces, when everyone worships Mr. Zhao, Qiao Yuling doesn''t bother to pay attention to these people. She reaches out and taps Niu Niu on the shoulder, "go."

    "Yes." Niuniu nodded immediately. This time, she still acted crisp and agile. She took out the needle and hesitated for a moment. She knelt beside Yang ronghua and said, "Miss Yang, don''t worry. Your mother just fainted. As long as I take two injections, I can wake up. Although the needle is thick, it works quickly. If it is thin, it may not wake up for a while."

    Yang ronghua doesn''t understand what Niuniu means, but seeing Niuniu calmly holding such a thick needle makes her nervous and even afraid.

    "If the first needle goes down, it will only make the patient''s body feel some pain. If the second needle goes down, the patient will wake up." With these words, Niuniu quickly stabbed the first needle directly into Zhao Qing''s pain point.

    Usually, a thin needle is enough to make a big man sweat. Now a thick needle is enough. It''s conceivable that Zhao Qing has been treated with respect since he was a child. Because of his mother''s family, no one dares to show his face in his mother-in-law''s family.

    Now she was stabbed so suddenly, the whole person could not help shaking up, even the eyelashes were trembling up, it looked like pain, but a careful person saw, her two clenched hands, fingertips were white, it looked more like trying to endure.

    Yang family now dare not speak, can only watch this scene in silence, Yang Ronghai was half holding his mother, but because the needle into the body, Zhao Qing because too painful, holding his son''s arm hand also unconsciously put in, Yang Ronghai is also a charming childe, can''t stand such pain, unconsciously let go.

    The atmosphere is a little awkward. Niu Niu''s second needle hasn''t been put down yet, but Zhao Qing can''t pretend to be lying down. But it''s all up to the play. Now wake up, don''t you want to give up all your previous achievements?

    Her usual flexible brain seems to be rusty at the moment. She can''t figure out how to do it. She doesn''t know what to do. Suspiciously, she hears the little bitch in her ear.

    "Master, it seems that the patient is too sad to wake up. This injection is useless. I''m afraid it will take a few more injections." Niu Niu turned back to Qiao Yuling and asked nervously.

    Qiao Yuling almost burst out laughing, others can''t see it, she can''t see it? But before she spoke, Zhao Qingli jumped up on the ground.

    Originally, she was waiting for another injection and woke up by the way. But after listening to the girl''s words, she said that two injections would wake up, but now she even said that she needed a few more injections, one of which would kill her, and a few more injections... She would not have to live.

    Fear made her forget that she was still acting, so she jumped up and stared at Niu Niu with a red face. A trace of cruelty flashed through her eyes. However, when she received the surprised eyes around her, she immediately responded and cried out, "father, my daughter is unfilial."

    This time her tears came, it hurt, it hurt so much, just now she wanted to cry.

    Tears came down, and she began to wipe, but forgot that there was chili water on her handkerchief. This wipe was even more extraordinary, and her heart was pumping.

    Niuniu sees that she wakes up and doesn''t speak any more. She reaches out and pulls out the needle from Zhao Qing''s body, puts it in the bag, receives her small slanting bag, and silently walks to Qiao Yuling.

    There were a lot of people beating Niuniu at the scene, but Niuniu had learned medical knowledge from Qiao Yuling for a long time when she was a child, and she was somewhat like Qiao Yuling in temperament. She was very calm and let the other party look at her. The Yang family came to make a fool of themselves. Although they didn''t say it face-to-face now, everyone was not a fool. Zhao Qing, the daughter of Zhao Qing, was afraid of being implicated and didn''t dare to come. Later, when she received the news, she came. Should be afraid of everyone gossiping, so there will be such a, what is too sad faint, I''m afraid it is pretending to faint Bo sympathy. The Yang family was just an episode. It passed quickly. All the officials in the capital came to worship. The people came and went, and they were sent away in the morning. The Zhao family closed the door, Qiao Yuling''s body was a little stiff, but she still turned to look at Nangong Chenwei and said: "you take the children back, I''ll stay." Nangong Chenwei said: "I let Yingfeng send them back."¡° Don''t worry, I don''t worry In this case, even if Yingfeng and others are good at Kung Fu, she is not at ease. This is the psychology of being a mother. Nangong Chenwei looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. He turned to Zhao Qi and asked, "is it convenient for Mr. Zhao to prepare a room?"¡° My Lord is ready. I''ll take you there. " Zhao Qi said respectfully. Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "if you don''t worry, I''ll stay with my children and go back together tomorrow."

 Chapter 1675

    Qiao Yuling still want to say what, Nangong Chenwei has already interrupted her words, "you first good accompany Niang, I take think Ling nianling to rest."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei and his two children were taken by Zhao Qiqin to have a rest. Qiao Yuling stood beside Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu looked at her, and there was a trace of reproach in her eyes. "You should go back. After all, Chenwei is the king. What is it like to stay in Zhao''s house?"

    "Niang, what''s the matter? As long as we don''t care, don''t think so much. Except for his identity, he is also a member of our family." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    There was no way for Xiao Liu to take her. She was both gratified and helpless.

    Zhao GUI on one side is very happy, "jade spirit and Chen King''s feelings are good, but so your mother can rest assured, rare have such good feelings."

    Qiao Yuling smile, face red, change the topic, "mother, aunt, you all go to have a rest, tomorrow to go out of the city, there are many things to do, if you don''t rest, I''m afraid the body will not be able to bear."

    "Well, you go to see the Lord. We''re fine here. We''ll have a rest tonight." Xiao Liu said and pushed Qiao Yuling. Zhao GUI nodded at the same time.

    Qiao Yuling has no choice but to see them like this. At last, she turns to Nangong Chenwei silently. She is taken by Zhao''s servants. When she passed by, the two children had already fallen asleep, and she was obviously tired.

    "You can go back." She looked at Nangong Chenwei, the bottom of her heart is also distressed, this man to do things, always let people so moved.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her seriously, "it''s OK. I''ll accompany you here. We''ll discuss the details of tomorrow in the evening."

    "Good."

    Naturally, the two closed the door, and then brought the two children into the space together. The children went to bed. Nangong Chenwei cooked soup for Qiao Yuling first, and cooked things. They discussed the details.

    After everything was discussed, Qiao Yuling drank the soup and began to give some medicine to his mother and aunt in the space. They don''t have to sleep tonight, but tomorrow his grandfather will be buried.

    Waiting for her to do everything, they just went to bed. Fortunately, Qiao Yuling put a big bed in the space, and the family of four didn''t squeeze to sleep.

    In the middle of the sleep, Qiao Yuling was woken up by the laughter of the two children. When he opened his eyes, he saw the two boys playing in the water. When they had enough of playing, he called them up and changed their clothes. Nangong Chenwei also woke up. Because they were busy, after they returned to Beijing, the two boys were just like runaway wild horses. No one cared about them. Nangong Chenwei tested their recent lessons in space, I''m satisfied to see that they are still learning well.

    A family of four stay in the space until it''s almost dawn. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei hold the two children out. Yes, they make trouble in the space. At the end, they are too tired and fall asleep again.

    In the early morning, the palace came to represent the emperor. After some sympathy, he was finally going to leave the city.

    The Zhao family''s cemetery is in the manor outside the city. The Zhao family''s is a little far away from the capital. Naturally, everyone went out in a carriage, and it took two hours to get there.

    Looking at the coffin buried little by little, Qiao Yuling was sad. He recalled the little things he met his grandfather. It was really... Worrying.

    When the Zhao family is finished, it''s past noon. After eating a little in the manor, they go back to the city together. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go back to King Chen''s house all the way.

    Before going back, Qiao Yuling went to the pavilion outside the city to meet Xiao. She was not disappointed when she saw that there was no one there. She had expected that yesterday''s events had already been reported. There should be some action in Xiao''s house.

    After an hour''s rest in the palace, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling took a party to Dali temple before it was dark. Now Zhao Wenyue, Zhao Meng, Hu and Zhao Wenyue confessed, Nangong Chenwei sent someone to catch Deng Meixian, who was in prison.

    The insiders of the Zhao family are Zhao Meng and Hu, while the Deng family... At present, no insiders have been found, but the people of the Deng family, like the Zhao family, have been monitored by the government.

    After Qiao Yuling entered Dali temple, he didn''t look very good. He asked people to call out Zhao Wenyue, Zhao Meng and others. Then he began to attack the family in the lobby.

    Will her unreasonable, her anger, her anger, all show.

    Nangong Chenwei stood on one side, made a look of being confused by beauty, not moved at all. Everyone in Dali temple was trembling and had a new understanding of Princess Chen.

    "Zhao Wenyue, you are not a human being. Your grandfather has been so kind to you since childhood. You have the heart to kill him." Qiao Yuling even gave Zhao Wenyue a slap when she finished. She really hit her, not ambiguous at all.

    Zhao Wenyue is not a vegetarian either. Before, she was really a young lady who couldn''t carry her shoulders or carry her hands. However, when she arrived in Batu, people there advocated force. There was no way for her to do so. She went to work hard and learned some skills.

    How could she be willing to scold Qiao Yuling by pointing at her nose like this? "I killed him? Now I just hate that I didn''t kill you. If I kill you, that''s what I''m willing to do. "

    "Kill me? Well, I''ll give you this chance to see if you can Qiao Yuling and so on is her this sentence, after Zhao Wenyue said, she immediately answers the words. Zhao Wenyue was stunned. She didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to say that. She was a little stunned. Then she swept around and hummed coldly, "forget it, it''s nothing to kill you, but what about my parents? I want them to live. "¡° Yes, I''ll give you a chance to kill me. As long as you can kill me, I''ll give them a chance to live. But if you can''t kill me, then... You will be wiped alive. " Qiao Yuling said faintly. Zhao Wenyue said with a smile, "this is your territory. If we are one-on-one, I am very confident."¡° It''s just that we''re one-on-one and there''s no one else. "¡° Well, if I kill you and leave my parents a way to live, if I didn''t kill you... "Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk to her any more. She took out her sword from the waiting guard and threw it to Zhao Wenyue. After Zhao Wenyue caught it, she was still in a trance, but her eyes were filled with excitement. Qiao Yuling herself came forward with the same sword. She even turned her head and said to Nangong Chenwei angrily, "this is between us two women. Don''t let them interfere." Nangong Chenwei just hesitated, but he nodded. Qiao Yuling added, "you can''t intervene." Nangong Chenwei frowns and nods slowly. Qiao Yuling''s face changed, a pair of you don''t agree, I don''t do the insolence, "you don''t agree, later I will ignore you."

 Chapter 1676

    Forced by the threat of Nangong Chenwei nodded and agreed, but he still said, "be careful."

    "I see." Qiao Yuling came forward and wrestled with Zhao Wenyue.

    Although Zhao Wenyue learned martial arts in batuguo in recent years, she didn''t learn it at the best time. Her level is limited and her operation is average. She doesn''t have much to recommend.

    Qiao Yuling is different. She was eight years old when she came here. From that time on, she has learned the skills of this era and that she was a killer in her previous life. Naturally, her skills are nothing to be said. Therefore, in her eyes, Zhao Wenyue''s skills are skittish.

    But... In order to be true to life, she still tried to play, but the thought that her grandfather was killed by this woman still made her heart angry. With one knife on the left and one knife on the right, there were many small wounds on Zhao Wenyue''s body immediately. There was not much blood, but she couldn''t stand the pain.

    Zhao Wenyue has never suffered such grievances since she learned her skills. Now she is even more angry. She hates Qiao Yuling from the bottom of her eyes.

    The gate of Dali temple is open. Two people fight and then fight to the street. As soon as it gets dark, there are still people on the street. Seeing two women fighting, they hide from afar to watch the excitement.

    Nangong Chenwei with people, slowly follow, see Qiao Yuling has the upper hand, he seems very happy, also very relieved, all the way by Qiao Yuling.

    Zhao Wenyue was tortured by Qiao Yuling. Her anger came up and she cried out, "Qiao Yuling, go to die." Then he rushed to her with a sword.

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye at the bottom of her heart. Is this woman crazy? It''s strange that she can hurt her, but... She doesn''t mind helping Zhao Wenyue.

    As Zhao Wenyue approaches, she hides Zhao Wenyue''s sword and grabs a handful of flour from space. When Zhao Wenyue approaches, she gently lifts Zhao Wenyue''s arm without holding the sword with her other hand. It looks like something is thrown out from a distance. Qiao Yuling takes the opportunity to throw the flour out of her hand.

    Everyone saw, Nangong Chenwei and others also saw, Nangong Chenwei hurriedly want to come forward, Qiao Yuling yelled, "don''t come here, this is the enmity between me and her, we end it by ourselves."

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated and finally stood aside.

    Qiao Yuling kicks Zhao Wenyue away, but she doesn''t use much strength. She just kicks people back two steps. She takes several steps. The sword is held on the ground by her, and the whole person is tottering. She points to Zhao Wenyue and suddenly spits out a mouthful of black blood. She says angrily: "you... You poison."

    Zhao Wenyue is silly. When did she poison her? Before, she only had a poison in her mouth that killed herself. Later, she was taken away by this woman, and there was no medicine on her body.

    But what''s going on now?

    It was just a short time. Zhao Wenyue immediately responded. She picked up the sword and stabbed Qiao Yuling. This time, Qiao Yuling didn''t hide. She was born with the sword.

    When Nangong Chenwei saw this scene, his heart was pulled up. His body reacted faster than his brain. As soon as the sword was close to Qiao Yuling, he moved. When the sword was two fingers deep into his body, his foot had already kicked Zhao Wenyue, kicking people out more than ten meters, which showed his anger.

    At the moment, he wants to kill Zhao Wenyue, but he is even more angry with Qiao Yuling. The girl only talks about acting, but he didn''t expect that the girl really let Zhao Wenyue hurt herself. He let her fool around. If the time goes back, he won''t let her say anything.

    "Jade spirit." Nangong Chenwei hugs Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling still holds the sword in both hands. She can''t help it. If she doesn''t hold it, the sword is too shallow. Once her hand is loose, it falls off. It''s her elaborate play.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei feebly, only said a word, "pain."

    Nangong Chenwei picked up Qiao Yuling and quickly went to the direction of King Chen''s house. Far away, he still heard the angry voice in the air, "Zhao Wenyue blows alive."

    People in the street could not help shivering at the sound. Looking at the place where Qiao Yuling fell just now, a lot of blood had been shed. The audience felt guilty.

    Zhao Wenyue also saw the blood, in the heart that called a happy, before his death, can also pull Qiao Yuling that arrogant woman together to hell, her death is worth it.

    Qiao Yuling was taken back to the Lingyuan by Nangong Chenwei all the way. In the room, Qiao Yuling felt the low pressure on him. He was a little guilty. Just now, he was so weak that he was ready to die at any time. His hands immediately relaxed, and the sword that had been inserted in her fell like that.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." She smiles at Nangong Chenwei and even reaches for Nangong Chenwei.

    With a straight face, he looked at the wound on her body and the blood on her body. He was very displeased, "don''t you mean only acting?"

    "It has to be done in a real way. How smart those people are. If they don''t do enough, they won''t believe it." Qiao Yuling blinked. Seeing that he was still angry, he turned his eyes and said gently, "it hurts."

    She cried pain, he immediately heart with pull up, looking at her heartache, even just angry with her have forgotten, even busy way: "don''t worry, has let people find Niuniu come over, let her give you suture wound."

    Qiao Yuling nods and doesn''t dare to speak. Although the sword doesn''t enter the body deeply, it''s also a sword wound. If she refuses at this time, Nangong Chenwei should want to kill her. Be your own patient, and then... See Niuniu come, Xiaoying and Xiaoba, in and out of... Carrying a basin with blood. Niu Niu sews up Qiao Yuling''s wound, but she doesn''t go out. She sits aside and nibbles at the apple. By the way, she reduces her sense of existence. Xiaoying and Xiaoba began to run in and out for a while, and then went out to guard outside. The expressions on their faces were very dignified. Qiao Yuling lay on the bed and looked at Nangong Chenwei, "are you ready for the corpse I asked you to prepare? If there''s no suitable body... I''m afraid there''s no way to hide it from others. "¡° It''s ready. " Nangong Chenwei talks at the same time, turns to take a look at Niuniu, and finds that Niuniu is sitting quietly, completely treating herself as an outsider. He just got up and went forward. He started to twist the vase on one side. The place where the small table was placed in the corner of the wall showed a mouth¡° Little shadow. " Nangong Chenwei''s voice doesn''t have any ups and downs. Xiaoying comes in, closes the door, and sees the exposed mouth. Needless to say, she takes the initiative to go down. After a while, she brings people out of the secret room.

 Chapter 1677

    This person is Nangong Chenwei sent someone to prepare last night. He found the prisoner from the prison. Wulun''s body shape is very similar to Qiao Yuling''s.

    Qiao Yuling sat up from the bed, looked at the dying stand in and nodded gently, "it''s not bad, but after changing face, it''s OK to change it slightly."

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently, and Xiaoying puts the person on the bed. Qiao Yuling turns to see his apprentice sitting on one side as transparent as possible, "Niuniu."

    Niu Niu immediately stood up and looked at Qiao Yuling respectfully, "master."

    Xiaoying from one side of the big box, will be ready for the need to use things, to Qiao Yuling side, and then back out.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t miss any chance to teach Niuniu on the spot, and then automatically changed the woman into her own appearance, including her hands, arms and body, which was enough to confuse the real with the fake.

    She even gave the double a pulse, but she lost too much blood, but... It doesn''t work. She took another poison pill and fed it to the double. After the double ate it, her lips changed soon.

    When everything is ready, Qiao Yuling turns to Nangong Chenwei and says, "this side is ready. Next you can start performing."

    "Master... I... can I tell the fifth young master about this?" Niuniu is still very tangled. She doesn''t want to cheat the fifth young master on anything, but the master has said it, and no one is allowed to say it. She is very embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, but he said solemnly, "don''t do it." Then she looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "let''s start the performance."

    Nangong Chenwei helplessly looks at Qiao Yuling and takes a look at Niuniu. She says something uncertain: "are you sure she can?"

    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in his own woman''s apprentice, but this child... Looks very wooden, he is afraid of failing, and now there are eye liner everywhere.

    Qiao Yuling picked to pick eyebrow, light voice way: "you despise a person."

    Niuniu just said faintly: "master, let''s start."

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at her and growled, "get out, get out." With that, he said to the outside, "go and recruit the Taiyi from Taiji hospital."

    As soon as his voice fell, Niuniu crawled out. After going out, she even knelt at the door tremblingly. Her face was filled with tears and looked pitiful.

    All this, Qiao Yuling but see in the eye, she can''t help tut tongue, whisper in Nangong Chenwei ear way: "see, this is my apprentice, this acting skill, not ordinary people have."

    I always feel that the whole world owes Niuniu a little gold man.

    Nangong Chenwei held Qiao Yuling in his arms and even gave her a kiss on her face. Then he said in a hoarse voice: "well, everything you have is good."

    Two people are talking, outside came the cry, is think Ling and read Ling''s voice, Qiao Yuling in Nangong Chenwei arms action immediately froze.

    "How did they get here?" Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei suspiciously, "didn''t you arrange it?"

    "Isn''t it about acting and doing the whole thing? Tell them, I''m afraid they won''t play well. " What Nangong Chenwei said is a reasonable thing.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and thumped Nangong Chenwei''s chest twice. Listening to the two children crying, her heart was almost pulled together.

    "It''s OK. It''s good for children to cry." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he reached for her hand to beat his chest and put it on his lips to kiss him. Then he asked softly, "is there any pain?"

    Qiao Yuling completely accepted his incompetence and even pushed him, "you quickly let me go, and then two children rushed in."

    "Don''t worry, they know the propriety of Yingfeng. They won''t let the two children in."

    Yes, in addition to her and Nangong Chenwei, there are Xiaoying, Xiaoba, Feng, Yu, Lei, Dian and Niuniu. As for spring, summer, autumn and winter, they didn''t say.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "OK, you let me go. I''ll see if the one on the bed is dead. If he is dead, the doctor will come soon. You can perform as well."

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t put them on her. He just gave her a kiss on her cheek. He ordered: "next time, you can''t make fun of your body."

    God knows how much he felt when he saw Zhao Wenyue''s sword pierce her body.

    Qiao Yuling spits out his tongue mischievously, "well, I don''t want to be more realistic. If it''s fake, do you think they will believe it? Now that we have done it, we will naturally do the whole set. "

    She really can''t stand it any more. When she hears the children crying outside, she will go to hold the two children in her arms and feel good pain.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her and doesn''t talk or let her go.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a while, and finally nodded heavily, "OK, I won''t take risks with my body in the future."

    Nangong Chenwei just let her go. Qiao Yuling came forward and touched the pulse of the double. She was close to Wu. She looked back at Nangong Chenwei and said, "OK, let''s go out and perform."

    Nangong Chenwei sees her urging all the time, and finally can only nod gently.

    When Nangong Chenwei went to pull the door, Qiao Yuling had already flashed into the space, listening to the children crying outside. Her old mother''s heart was like being cut with a knife, and it hurt. Nangong Chenwei opened the door with cold air, and his voice was as low as water, "where''s the doctor?" Although Xiaoying knows that all this is false, she feels the air conditioning on the Lord. She is still nervous. She goes forward and says, "I''ve already invited you."¡° Get out of the city and get the doctor¡° Yes With Nangong Chenwei''s order, Xiaoying and others immediately go to the city to find a doctor. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling kneel pitifully beside Niuniu. Nangong Siling looked up at Nangong Chenwei, "father, let''s meet his mother." Nangong nianling kept nodding. Nangong Chenwei just glanced coldly and ignored the two boys, but he thought that Qiao Yuling was in the room. If he didn''t answer, the little woman would not do it, so... He hesitated and said to his two sons: "your mother''s situation is bad now, she... You''d better not go in first." What he said is extremely sad. Nangong Chenwei experienced Qiao Yuling''s feigning death last time. At that time, he believed it. He experienced it once. Now it''s not difficult to play it again. It can be said that it''s easy to catch him. So when he said this, he was very sad. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling were very surprised. Their faces were very white. They called out: "father." At this time, the shadow rain who is the first to go out and pass on the imperial doctor has come back. He is the head of the imperial hospital in his hand and directly carries the person to Nangong Chenwei.

 Chapter 1678

    The head of Tai hospital is a gray haired old man in his late 60s. He was carried by Ying Yu like a chicken all the way. He was afraid to breathe and trembled.

    "Don''t go in yet." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very cold. The pressure of his whole body is very low. It''s not hard to see that he is in a bad mood at the moment.

    Too the head of the hospital Zhao Heng immediately to go inside, see the bed curtain down, only one hand outside, hurriedly forward, first from his handy medicine box to take out a silk handkerchief on that hand, this just flurried for its pulse.

    When Zhao Heng felt his pulse, there were more than a dozen doctors and Taiyi who were brought back from outside, all of them entered the room under the cold eye of Nangong Chenwei.

    There was a cold and dead air in the room, but who dares to say that? It''s all about pinning your head to your belt.

    Zhao Heng felt his pulse for half a day, felt the faint beat, and his heart thumped. This is no good. He felt that there was someone behind him, and then he turned to see his colleagues and some famous doctors in the capital. He hurriedly gave up his position.

    Other people want to ask Zhao Heng what is the situation, but now they don''t dare to ask. They can only go forward to check their pulse. One by one, after finishing their pulse, they look as white as paper, kneel on their legs, and their legs are trembling.

    Qiao Yuling looks at the tense atmosphere outside in the space. She always feels strange in her heart. The person who must lie inside now is her.

    "Ah, I sighed heavily." She simply went to pick grapes, full of leisurely while eating ordinary, while watching the opera.

    In the room, after all the doctors had passed the pulse, Nangong Chenwei''s face was already dark. He sat on one side of the couch, squinting at the people kneeling on the ground, and only said a word, "say."

    Everyone looked at each other, this kind of situation... Who dares to say, they also want to live. It is said that King Chen and Princess Chen have a very good relationship. For Princess Chen, King Chen is not even willing to add another concubine to Prince Chen''s house. This kind of favor has been rare since ancient times.

    But the more they do, the more they dare not speak.

    At this time, a man came in in panic, but before he got to the door of the room, he was stopped by Yingfeng, "Mr. Qiao, the Lord told others not to enter."

    Qiao Dong didn''t listen to this. He felt that his medical skills were too shallow after his elder sister was injured. So he spent the past two days studying hard. Last night, because he was studying a poison, he forgot the time. Today, he fell asleep after noon. When he woke up, he heard that something had happened to King Chen''s house.

    "You let go of me, I want to go in to see sister, I want to go in to see sister." Qiao Dong struggled desperately, regardless.

    Shadow wind a few people know the inside story, see Qiao Dong how all can''t stop, and fear Qiao Dong after going in bad Lord''s plan, under the extreme feeling directly will people faint.

    Nangong Chenwei sat inside and didn''t even change his eyes. He didn''t seem to hear the short-term disturbance outside. His eyes were fixed on the people kneeling inside, word by word, and his voice was low and hoarse. "If you can''t save her, you all go to the funeral."

    Qiao Yuling looks at this scene in the space and turns his eyes. He is really a member of the royal family. He has decided to live and die. Maybe he has been with Nangong Chenwei for a long time, but he will soon forget his true identity.

    When the pedestrian heard Nangong Chenwei''s words, he was very desperate and didn''t dare to say that he was not saved. Now his throat was blocked. He didn''t dare to say anything. He knelt on the ground in silence and thought that he would die if he died, and would it affect his family.

    Seeing that no one was talking, Nangong Chenwei raised his hand and swept the teacup on the small table beside him to the ground. The teacup broke when it fell to the ground. Fortunately, all the people knelt a little far away and were not affected. However, the water in the teacup was already cold and would not hurt anyone.

    This posture... People dare not breathe.

    "Why don''t you go to make medicine to save people, one by one, waiting for our king to invite you?"

    After they went out, they all looked at each other and saw the helplessness and despair in each other''s eyes, but they still moved and couldn''t be saved. They had to boil some ginseng soup to kill people.

    After the soup was boiled, everyone began to push me again. No one dared to take it in.

    "The man was obviously poisoned and lost too much blood. When he touched it just now, his pulse was almost gone. Now... It''s not sure if he has a last breath when the ginseng soup is put in," an old man in the crowd, who is older than Zhao Heng, deliberately lowered his voice. He had already looked down on life and death and had no fear, so he dared to say it, What others want to say but dare not say.

    In a word, everyone was silent, because... What the old man said was too true. Zhao Heng looked up at the old man, and he was also desperate. However, he is still the head of the hospital, so he needs to bear some things.

    He reached for the soup from a young man and said in a low voice, "I''ll send the soup to the people. You can discuss it again and see if there''s any better way, even if it''s to let people live one more hour."

    A group of people silently watching Zhao Heng leave, everyone is suffering, but who let them do this line, so they began to rack their brains to recall their medical skills.

    Qiao Yuling was in the arms of Nangong Chenwei. Looking at the appearance of doctors gathering outside, she could not help but tut tut two times and felt some sympathy. "It''s really hard for them. It''s obvious that they can''t be saved, and they still have to go to save them." Nangong Chenwei put the peeled grape meat into Qiao Yuling ''¡° Is it true that all of you Royal people like to be buried with all of you Qiao Yuling joked with a smile, holding his neck as a coquetry, "you say I''m dead, do you really want them to be buried with me? In this way, there will be no doctors in the city Nangong Chenwei can''t help but white her one eye, stretched out his hand to clap on her buttock, sternly scolded her, "this is what nonsense, you good, don''t say what can''t die." Qiao Yuling was happy, "yes, my double, my double." After saying that, she felt that she had just patted her two hands on her buttocks. She suddenly glared at him. As if she was retaliating, she pinched Nangong Chenwei''s hard waist and turned to enter the space, with a blush on her face. She just went in, Nangong Chenwei''s arms empty, inexplicably some uncomfortable, heard outside Zhao Heng''s voice came, "Lord."

 Chapter 1679

    Nangong Chenwei took a look at the remaining grape in his hand and the grape skin that had just been peeled by the girl. He took a look around and simply opened his mouth. The grape and grape skin entered directly and swallowed quickly. Then he said in a low voice: "come in."

    Zhao Heng came in with the ginseng soup in his hand. He didn''t dare to breathe. He didn''t even dare to look at Nangong Chenwei''s face. He replied in a low voice, "Lord, this is ginseng soup. Let the princess drink it first. I''m going to discuss the prescription."

    Nangong Chen Wei as like as two peas in the hands of Zhao Heng, did not tell him to go out. Instead, he walked directly to the bed, and pulled the bed curtain open. He saw that the man who was exactly the same as his own woman lay there.

    But let him carry ginseng soup to feed a double, Nangong Chenwei heart is resist, 1000, 10000 don''t agree.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba come in at this time. They can guess a few points. Xiaoying comes forward in a hurry and asks in a low voice, "my Lord, my subordinates help the princess up, so it''s convenient for the princess to swallow."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very low. He can''t hear it.

    Xiaoying comes forward to help the person up naturally, and then let the person lean against her. She can even feel that the person in her arms breathes out more than breathes in. I''m afraid... It won''t take half an hour.

    In front of Zhao Heng, Nangong Chenwei still wants to play. He scoops some ginseng soup with a spoon, but his hands tremble and all the soup is spilled.

    It''s something he resists, something he doesn''t want to play.

    Small eight help forward considerate help him, "Lord, you are too nervous, too sad, or let the subordinate down."

    Nangong Chenwei is stunned for a moment. He reaches out his hand and hands the bowl to Xiaoba. Then he stands up with his back to Zhao Heng and stares at the people on the bed.

    In fact... He is empty self, thinking about the next thing.

    What Zhao Heng saw was that the ginseng soup in Xiao BA''s hand couldn''t be sent into Qiao Yuling''s mouth, which made his heart lift, and the whole person was not very good.

    This princess... This princess won''t be like this... He was afraid after thinking of this.

    Small eight is a pair of anxious appearance, constantly will ginseng soup to double mouth feed, but no matter how feed, this soup is not into the mouth.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally saw it. He turned back and yelled at Zhao Heng, "go and find a way. What are you doing here?"

    Zhao Heng immediately backed out in a panic. When he got outside, his whole soul was gone. When he went out, people outside saw him and surrounded him. When they saw his pale face, they were stunned.

    "Dr. Zhao, what''s the matter?" Someone asked in a low voice.

    Zhao Heng raised his head to see one eye, and then the eyes were blank, "the ginseng soup didn''t feed in at all. I''m afraid people can''t do it."

    This is the result that we have known for a long time. After hearing this, everyone was frightened, but they were ready. They didn''t need to dispense any medicine at all. They knelt down at the door of the room, and they didn''t dare to breathe.

    Shadow wind and others glanced, shadow wind voice asked: "Dr. Zhao, what are you doing? If you don''t prepare the medicine properly, why do you kneel here? "

    Zhao Heng replied in a low voice: "I''m afraid the princess is not good at learning..."

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling stand up directly from the ground. The two children are staring at Zhao Heng. Nangong Siling''s immature voice is angry, "you... What do you mean?"

    Zhao Heng looked up at Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling, and said in a light voice: "Little Wang Ye... Please forgive me." Then he fell down and buried his head low.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling turn around and run inside. What they see is their father standing on one side. Their mother is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Xiaoba closes the bowl, and Xiaoying calmly puts them back on the bed.

    This scene looked strange, but the two children did not recover from the blow just now, and they didn''t think that something was wrong. They rushed forward and wanted to jump on the double on the bed.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to stop them, and said in a low voice: "don''t go there."

    Nangong Siling looked up at Nangong Chenwei, "Dad, let''s go and have a look at Niang. Niang won''t go. Niang won''t go like this."

    "Dad, we want to see Niang. Let''s see Niang." Nangong nianling was worried and tears poured out.

    Looking at the two sons crying this miserable, Nangong Chenwei swept Xiaoying and xiaobayi, "take them out."

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba naturally hold people out one by one, and close the door by the way, making a picture of Nangong Chenwei being heartbroken and staying alone with Qiao Yuling.

    There is only a wall between the palace of King Chen and the palace of national medicine. The palace of King Chen is so big. The palace of national medicine also receives news and rushes over. They can''t believe it.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu are supported by Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Yujia and Zhou Wenbin, and the others follow them.

    When one arrives at the Lingyuan, he sees people kneeling all over the yard. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are constantly crying. The door of the room is tightly closed, and there is no sound inside, as if it is not a world.

    Qiao Yujia wanted to knock on the door at the first time. She didn''t believe it. She wanted to go in and have a look, but she was blocked by Yingfeng. Yingfeng said faintly, "the Lord has ordered that no one should disturb me."¡° No interruptions? My two elder sisters are all like this. My parents can''t go in and see one side? " Qiao Yujia''s anger has been ignited, and she directly shoots at Yingfeng and others. Yingfeng and yingyu attack Qiao Yujia together, but... They dare not really hurt the young lady, so they have to give way. Originally they are not weak, but Qiao Yujia has learned new moves in shadowless door for several years, and soon they are in a bit of a mess. Seeing this, yinglei joined in and said: "Miss Qiao San, we have to follow the master''s orders. Please don''t embarrass my subordinates." One side had already seen Niu Niu''s Xiao Wu in the crowd. He reached out to lift Niu Niu, but she didn''t get up. She knelt down and hung her head. Xiaowu hurriedly squatted in front of her, reached out to lift her head, but the cold tears started, and he was stunned. His voice trembled and called: "Niuniu." Niuniu looks up. When Xiaowu sees Niuniu''s tears, his whole brain explodes. He just wanted to ask the second sister if it''s true. Now seeing Niuniu like this, he shivers and can''t say a word. Niuniu was very distressed to see Xiaowu like this, but... She asked, and the master said that she could not tell the fifth young master. Now she can''t say anything. When she thought that she had cheated the fifth young master, she felt very sad. As soon as she hurt, her tears fell down again.

 Chapter 1680

    And small five... Just think Qiao Yuling didn''t save, Niu Niu kneels outside and cries with guilt.

    I''m familiar with Niuniu and Qiao''s family. We haven''t seen her cry. Even Xiao Wu hasn''t seen Niuniu cry. When we saw Niuniu cry for the first time, we were stunned.

    Qiao Yujia did not fight any more. Liu rushed forward, put his hand on Niu Niu''s shoulder, and asked incredulously, "Niu Niu, you... You tell me, what they said is true?" Xiao Liu''s words behind have choked quickly speechless.

    Niuniu didn''t nod or shake her head. She just cried. It was hard for her to look good. It was hard for her to see the fifth young master. But she couldn''t say it. She could only keep it in her heart. She felt even worse. She wanted to cry.

    People automatically turn Niuniu''s silence into what they think is the default, and everyone is in the same place.

    Qiao Yuling is in the room, listening to the movement outside. Her heart is aching. She let her family worry about it, but... For the sake of the next plan, she can''t tell the truth to her family. If she tells the truth, I''m afraid that her parents can''t go on acting like that.

    Just embarrassed mother, just lost his father, now want to lose his daughter... Although not really lost, but it is painful enough.

    Nangong Chenwei is also distressed to hear the cry outside. He has already regarded the Qiao family as his relatives.

    "I''m afraid you have to find a way to contact Xiao Qize these two days. He has Mr. Cheng around him. If the Xiao family uses drugs in the city, Mr. Cheng is always the best helper."

    "I understand." Nangong Chenwei nodded lightly, "but where did Xiao Qize go recently? Did he send a message to you? He just disappeared?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head lightly. "I don''t know, but I should go to do business. Mr. Cheng''s chess is a big gift for the Xiao family."

    Because the door was closed, Xiao Liu passed out because she was too sad. Niuniu naturally followed Xiao Liu back to the National Hospital. Qiao Hu was always by Xiao Liu''s side, and her eyes were full of red blood.

    Niu Niu gave Xiao Liu two injections and let her have a good sleep. Then she left Xiao Liu''s room. As soon as she went out, she saw Qiao''s brothers and sisters looking at her.

    Her heart tightened, and her hand on her backpack tightened. The person most familiar with her at the scene was Xiaowu. Seeing Niuniu like this, Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Niuniu.

    "Niuniu, tell me, what''s the matter with Yuling?" Qiao Yuyue looks at Niu Niu seriously.

    Fortunately, it will be late at night. Even if there are lanterns in the yard, it will also give Niu Niu a good cover up. She subconsciously said, "I don''t know. It will be in the yard, and it will be carried by the people around the Lord. Later, when I saw that master was injured, I sewed the wound for her. But after I sewed the wound, I found... Found..."

    When she spoke, she accidentally looked up and saw Xiao Wu''s smiling eyes. Her heart was immediately flustered, and she couldn''t even say what she said.

    "Tell me what you find." Qiao Yuyue is in a hurry.

    Niuniu was not afraid to look at Xiaowu any more. She lowered her eyes and covered up her guilty feeling. Then she said faintly, "I found that my master was poisoned. I can''t solve the poison. When the LORD heard that I couldn''t solve it, he drove me out, and then sent someone to find the doctor and the doctors in the city."

    "Brother Qiao Dong is not very good at poison. Why didn''t brother Chen Wei find brother Qiao Dong? And Qiao Dong elder brother is living in Chen Wang Fu, not faster than looking for other people outside? " In one sentence, Xiao Wu said the main point.

    Niuniu took a nervous breath, thinking of Qiao Yuling''s explanation, she said calmly: "it should be looking. Master Qiao Dong was not in his own yard at that time, and no one was found. Later master Qiao Dong came. He fell asleep in the pharmacy, but... When he came, the master was already... Dead." She said the last three words in a very low voice, almost with her nose.

    Small five see such Niuniu, the fundus flash a doubt, see Qiao Yuyue also want to ask, come forward for her to rescue, "elder sister, now the house is in chaos, parents here can''t leave people, chenwangfu there, when we come over, I see think Ling and nianling are still crying, I take Niuniu to show them, these two children have disease, don''t be serious."

    With that, Xiaowu pulls Niuniu out of the yard and doesn''t give other people a chance to ask questions.

    Standing there all the time without saying anything, Qiao Yujia''s eyes narrowed and she thought about what happened this evening. In addition, she received the news that the real reason for her second sister''s injury was that she began to suspect that this was a bureau.

    So she left without saying a word, small six and small five are twins, the two often think the same, so small five abnormal, small six also found, he is very direct quietly catch up with small five.

    Xiaowuyi pulls Niuniu to the yard all the way, and stops at a hiding place. Niuniu''s nervous hands are sweating all the way. She always feels that the fifth young master seems to see through.

    All blame oneself acting skill is too bad, difficult not to become... Because she cry not enough sad?

    Now she found that the fifth young master who had been walking in front of her stopped, and her heart immediately raised. She looked at little five nervously in the dark night, and even stammered, "Fifth... Fifth young master."

    Small five slowly step forward, Niuniu step by step back, until small five will Niuniu the whole person are surrounded in the wall and his arms, this just laughed and said: "come on, second sister there in the end what''s going on?"¡° What... What''s the matter? " Niu Niu''s nervous hand grabs the clothes and starts to tremble slightly. If it''s someone else, she may even lie without expression, but she can''t face the fifth young master¡° Niu Niu, how many years have you known me? I don''t know what your temperament is? Tell me the truth, I won''t spread the news. It''s my second sister. Can I harm her? " Five girls. Niu Niu looked up at Xiao Wu. After hesitation, she shook her head and finally lowered her head. "I don''t know anything."¡° Niu Niu, when you are nervous, you will reach out and grab your bag. I have been with you for so long, and I remember all your little actions when you lie. Just now, the elder sister asked about your second elder sister, and you subconsciously grabbed the bag before you answered, which shows that you are guilty and lying. " Little five sentences are said into Niu Niu''s heart. Niuniu looked up at him, feeling extremely distressed. The other party was Shifu. She had already asked. Shifu said that she could not tell the fifth young master about this. What would she do? She can''t say that she can''t betray her master, but seeing the appearance of the fifth young master, she thought that she had cheated him. Her heart hurt so much that she could hardly breathe.

 Chapter 1681

    "I... I..." I can''t say. I don''t know anything. She stammered for a long time and didn''t say anything. She burst into tears.

    Small five see Niuniu''s tears, the heart is painful, just tough attitude also softened down, he looked at Niuniu, really take this little ancestor has no way, "don''t cry." The voice was very soft.

    Niuniu looked up and saw him look like this. Her tears fell down again. Even she didn''t know why. She always felt that she was holding things in her heart and didn''t tell the fifth young master that she was sorry for him.

    Small five flurried hands to wipe her tears, tone once soft, "OK, OK, I don''t ask, I don''t ask, OK?"

    Niuniu''s heart is still painful. She is only entangled in one thing. Seeing the fifth young master, she can''t help crying.

    Xiao Wu reached out and gently held her in her arms, patted her, "I don''t ask, I don''t ask, don''t cry."

    Qiao Yujia just sat on the top of the wall and watched her younger brother holding the little girl. What''s wrong? How old are these two children now, but the fifth is the fifth. He''s smart and knows how to find his own daughter-in-law early.

    Xiao Liu also hid behind the flowers. He was nervous to listen to the fifth brother pressing Niuniu. He thought that he could ask something. As a result, when people cried, his fifth brother counseled him. Originally, he was pressing, but now he hugged and coaxed Niuniu. He really didn''t see it. He didn''t see it.

    A few people who want to know the answer, have not got the answer, small five now do not ask Niu Niu, this is anxious Qiao Yujia and small six.

    Qiao Yujia thinks about it and comes down directly from the wall. She deliberately makes a sound. Xiao Wu and Niu Niu hear it the first time. When they turn around and look at it, they find that Qiao Yujia comes over with a calm mind.

    Niuniu nervously pushes away Xiaowu, but Xiaowu looks at her third sister angrily, "third sister, if you don''t go to rest, what are you doing here?"

    "The moon is so bright that I''m here... Eavesdropping." Qiao Yujia admitted that he was generous, but he didn''t forget to tease and dislike him. "I thought you could do more. I thought you could get some words out of this girl''s mouth. Who would have thought... Tut tut Tut, a few tears would make you at a loss. Have you forgotten, now you want to ask about the second sister?"

    Small five face black, he just... See Niuniu tears really forget, want to let her don''t cry, he is distressed, other really don''t think much.

    Niuniu, because she was holding with Xiaowu just now, now the third young lady suddenly appeared. She was very nervous. She didn''t even know what to do. It was night. If it was day, her face would be very red.

    "Three... Three ladies." She gave a little cry.

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia answered, but she didn''t get any information about what she wanted to know. She wasn''t Xiao Wu. She reached forward and grabbed Niu Niu''s arm, and then took her to another place, "you follow me."

    Niuniu is afraid, but she is still dragged away by Qiao Yujia. As soon as Xiao Wu looks at this posture, she wants to stop Qiao Yujia, but she is stopped by Xiao Liu who is impatient.

    "Brother five, what are you doing now?" Small six don''t understand, his elder brother himself can''t ask out, let the third sister to ask, unexpectedly also want to go forward to make trouble?

    Xiao Wu is very anxious. When I look back at Xiao Liu, I can''t think about why Xiao Liu is here and glare at him. "Of course, I''m going to have a look. The third sister is so impatient, and Niuniu is so timid..."

    "Five elder brothers..." Xiao Liu looks at Xiao Wu just like an idiot. This is his five elder brothers who want to take one step and think three steps. How can he be like a fool? "Third sister''s temper is urgent, but third sister never bullies people. Besides, third sister knows that you care about Niuniu, how can you bully her?"

    Xiao Wu blushed and felt impulsive.

    "The third sister should just go to ask questions. When you ask Niuniu, you cry. When she cries, you feel soft hearted. If you ask, you can''t ask anything. It''s better for the third sister to ask. At least we can know what we want to know."

    After small six persuasion, small five calm down, eyes color some complex, voice hoarse, "I and she agreed not to deceive each other, what will not hide from each other."

    Xiao Liubai glanced at him, "you have made an agreement with her, but the second sister is her master. It''s hard to disobey her orders. Can you write these four words?"

    "I..."

    "No matter what, as long as the second elder sister is OK, we can see that Niu Niu is not right, which proves that there is something wrong with her death. Since the second elder sister does not let Niu say, there must be her reason, so we try our best to cooperate." Xiao Liu has guessed a little.

    On the other side, Qiao Yujia took Niuniu out of the road, looked back at her, and said, "Niuniu, can I ask you a few questions now?"

    "Yes, miss three, please."

    "Did you come back from my second sister?"

    "Yes."

    "Your family are all in Chuang Tzu. Are you doing well?"

    "Yes."

    "How are you treated by our family?"

    "Good."

    "Is my second sister alive?"

    "Yes." After Niu Niu''s answer, she began to react. She covered her mouth and looked up at Qiao Yujia. She wanted to turn back the time. What did she say just now? She said yes? Qiao Yujia laughed, very happy, "ha ha ha, I said that the second sister must be OK, OK, since the second sister is OK, I won''t ask you more, I''m afraid I can''t ask you anything else." Then she took two steps and stopped. Looking back at Niu Niu, she asked, "second sister won''t let you say this?"¡° Yes Niuniu has accepted her fate. She has let slip. Miss three is so clever that she asked her like this. Qiao Yujia waved her hand happily and left directly. She was going to sleep for a while. I''m afraid the play will be the most important one tomorrow. When passing by Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, she didn''t say anything else. She just reminded her, "OK, it''s very late. Let''s go and have a rest. When people die tomorrow, we have to howl." It''s weird. When they died, they went to howl. They immediately understood that most of their worries had gone, and the rest was relaxed. Qiao Yujia saw the two people laughing, can''t help but remind, "don''t laugh so happy, people died, we should show sadness, not you, no wonder the second sister don''t say, you are so, tell the truth, sure to be defeated, then the second sister''s Bureau will be destroyed." Qiao Yujia despised the two people immediately showed a pair of sad appearance, two people even looked at each other, at the same time, said, "we go to Chen palace guard." Qiao Yujia yawned, "go, go, my mother fainted. No one there can''t do it all the time."

 Chapter 1682

    And she... Needs to have a good sleep first, and when she wakes up, she will play tomorrow.

    When Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu arrive at Lingyuan, Siling and nianling have been ordered by Nangong Chenwei. They all sleep after taking the medicine. The door of the room is still closed, and the one at the door is still kneeling at the door. The whole chenwangfu is very depressed.

    Niuniu also followed Xiaowu Xiaoliu to Lingyuan. Several people stood on one side and stood silently.

    The day lit up a little, there was no movement in the room, and the people in the yard did not dare to move, until the door opened, Nangong Chenwei came out without expression.

    In addition to the five and six girls, the rest of the audience silently dropped their heads and didn''t dare to look at him. Nangong Chenwei''s voice was very hoarse and his words were very sad. "These useless things didn''t save the princess. They all pulled them down and waited for her burial day."

    One sentence aroused a thousand waves. All the doctors who were going to be buried were trembling. With a big wave of Yingfeng''s hand, a group of bodyguards came in and directly pulled the doctors out.

    There was no place to close so many people in the palace. Naturally, they were sent to the prison of Dali temple, waiting for the king''s order.

    At this time, there were many people on the street, and there were bodyguards escorting so many people. Many of them were famous doctors in the capital, and many people knew them. Seeing this scene, they were flustered.

    After inquiring, I know that Princess Chen is dead. These people are going to jail for not saving Princess Chen, waiting to be buried with her.

    For a moment, the capital was in chaos. The officials who received the news didn''t dare to rush into the palace, so they had to contact him in private. They were afraid of King Chen, but... They killed so many doctors, including all the people from Tai hospital. This is not to make Nanshan lose talent.

    After discussion, the officials went to the palace together. As the saying goes, they were not responsible for the public. After they went in, they knelt down at the door of the imperial study and asked for orders.

    Emperor Nanshan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He ordered people to send a message to King Chen''s house and let King Chen come to see him immediately. But... The messenger went and the letter came. They didn''t see King Chen. After waiting for an hour and another hour, they found that King Chen didn''t come, and everyone was terrified.

    King Chen, this is a blatant defiance of the emperor''s orders.

    It was Shenshi, and all the officials were still kneeling at the door of the imperial study. When Chuang Nanshan emperor saw that Nangong Chenwei was not seen, he put up a shelf and went to ChenWang''s house.

    The officials dispersed and went home to ask the people below to inquire about the news. It was heard that emperor Nanshan had a big fight with King Chen after he arrived at the palace. King Chen was determined to kill those doctors because they didn''t save Princess Chen, and the emperor wanted to protect those people.

    After the dispute between the two sides, the emperor went back to the palace in a fierce manner. All the doctors who were locked up in Dali temple were released and all went home.

    The door of Prince Chen''s house is white, and the house is in a state of depression. Since he met emperor Nanshan, he had not gone out for three days and three nights, so he locked himself and Princess Chen''s body together. The funeral hall has been set up outside, but... The coffin is empty.

    The whole capital is filled with a sense of depression. Recently, everyone went out without saying a word or a smile. After shopping, they went back early. There were fewer people on the street. There was a sense of frustration everywhere.

    At the moment, people thought that Qiao Yuling, who was dead, and two people who were heartbroken and locked up without eating or drinking, were walking slowly on the street.

    Two people''s dress up... Nangong Chenwei dressed up as a very humble man, with a beard on his face and a sword in his hand. He looked more like a wanderer.

    Qiao Yuling''s hair was curled up. She was dressed up as a woman, and her clothes were the most common. She grabbed a lot of coarse cloth, and her face was even more ordinary. On the whole, she could only say that she was clean. She had such chivalrous spirit that other women didn''t have.

    "One by one, very careful." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help saying.

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at the street and whispered in her ear: "Princess Chen died, and the king Chen was heartbroken. If she could have a conflict with the emperor, you could see that it was stormy. Now we should all look after ourselves. I''m afraid we want to protect ourselves."

    Qiao Yuling sighed, "it''s also difficult for these people. Pitifully, it''s completely affected."

    "But we do it to save their lives. If we don''t care what the Xiao family does, how many people in the whole capital can stay?" Nangong Chenwei asked in a light voice. Qiao Yuling frowned and thought about it, feeling that what he said was reasonable.

    He added: "let''s go to the teahouse and see if there is any news."

    "Yes."

    They went to the teahouse all the way. All the people in the teahouse were whispering, but their voices were very low. No one dared to speak out. They felt mysterious.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling find a place to sit down and ask for a pot of tea. They nod their heads and quietly listen to a table nearby whispering.

    "It''s said that King Chen hasn''t been out of the door since he left the emperor. He doesn''t eat or drink. The door doesn''t come out either. What''s inside is a corpse. I''m afraid the yard can smell the corpse in this weather." No.1 gossip, a look I know a lot about.

    No.2 gossip figure quickly interjected, "who said no, I heard that the yard now has corpse smell, and I also heard that the king of Chen held Princess Chen''s corpse and didn''t let go, a dull appearance. The people below set up the spirit hall, but the coffin in the spirit hall is empty, no one dares to knock on the door of the room where the king of Chen is located."

    "Of course, I don''t dare to knock. You haven''t heard that the people around King Chen knock on the door. The sword thrown by King Chen pierces the heart, so no one dares to knock on the door any more." No. 3 said busily. Qiao Yuling thought that everyone was talking about something. Listen to me... I don''t care if I don''t listen to these gossip. It''s all gossip and it''s not true¡° Let''s go back. I don''t think we''ll get any news. " Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "OK." After they finished their tea, they were about to get up and leave when they heard the voice of the waiter in the teahouse, "please come inside." Qiao Yuling turned around and took a look. With one look, she immediately filled herself with tea and sat there with cakes. Nangong Chenwei is Qiao Yuling''s pillow side person, see this appearance immediately understand, also sit silently, drink tea, eyes light swept one eye, just came in and sat on their right side of two people. A man and a woman, looking very handsome, super temperament, a look is not ordinary people. They didn''t speak when they came in. After the second child served tea and cake, the woman took a curious look at the cake, and then bit it gently. She felt it was delicious, and then her eyebrows curved.

 Chapter 1683

    When the man around her saw the woman like this, a trace of impatience flashed through his eyes, but he still said in a deep voice: "if you like to take some back later, don''t forget what we came out of."

    The woman waved her hand and said, "I know, I have to take back some delicious things. Besides, I''m in a good mood recently."

    The man slightly narrowed his eyes and said in a light voice, "are you so happy when she dies?"

    "Naturally happy, that woman let a person eat how many sufferings, now she died... Not to Chen Wang crazy, home that not also crazy? Otherwise, grandfather would not let us come out to inquire about the news. " The woman was very proud. "In my opinion, this man must be dead. At the beginning, there were so many people looking at him in the street, and there was so much blood on the ground. The woman used poison again. Could Qiao Yuling untie the poison? I''m afraid people can''t do it without understanding it. "

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, she saw Nangong Chenwei sitting opposite her holding the tea cup and gently pinched it. She hurriedly pushed the cake in front of him and reminded him with her eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei is really not happy when he hears that, but now seeing Qiao Yuling''s smiling face, he feels relaxed and reaches for a piece of cake to eat.

    In the teahouse, there were all whispers. Because Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling had excellent ear power, they heard these words. The people at the right table continued.

    The man didn''t speak, the woman gave him a look, deliberately lowered his voice and said: "isn''t it better for Xiao Jinze to be crazy? They are all descendants of the Xiao family. Why can he be the little master? You can''t? Now we''re out. We don''t have to study medicine here. If we don''t have Xiao Jinze, you will be the little master. "

    The man frowned and then laughed strangely, "don''t you be afraid that I will tell Jinze about it. Don''t forget that he is my brother."

    "My brother?" The woman laughed sarcastically, "I''m still your son''s mother. Who are you close to? You can see for yourself. Anyway, it has no effect on me."

    Dissatisfied with the woman''s attitude, the man frowned at her and said, "you''re not afraid that I''ll poke things out between us. When the time comes, your Cheng family..."

    "The Cheng family? My grandmother is the one who loves me most in the Cheng family. She''s old. If there''s anything she wants to die for, I think she''s willing. Another one is my father. My father is good at skill and medicine. If she wants to escape alone, it won''t be a problem. "

    The woman looked at him with threatening eyes, "as for the rest of the Cheng family, what does it matter to me? It''s you, the woman who sleeps her brother. I''m a woman who doesn''t obey women''s law at most, but what about you? I''m afraid you have to bear more names than I do. "

    The man immediately softened his attitude, even reached out and gently grasped the woman''s little hand, and said with a flattering smile: "I was just joking, just for my son''s sake, I won''t tell the story between us."

    "Of course, we have to say it, but it''s not right now. When Xiao Jinze has lost his power, it won''t matter." The woman said with some complaints: "I won''t leave. I''ll go to inquire later to see if the woman is really dead. If she is, we can go back to her life."

    "OK, let''s have a rest and go later."

    The woman looked at the man angrily, "go to an inn to have a rest. What can I have a rest here? Go to an inn to have a rest. We''ll go back."

    The woman''s different eyes cast in the past, the man immediately understood, he couldn''t help laughing, "said is also, we haven''t been together for a long time." Then he hesitated for a while and said, "let''s change your face, you can''t change your face. Now go with this face. It''s not good to be seen by people at that time. Let''s forget it. Next time."

    The woman said, "it''s rare to have such an opportunity. Why not? I''ll go out first. After a while, you can go to the inn opposite and open a room. I''ll go to find you."

    "Good."

    They got up and left. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t speak. Her eyes were fixed on the inn opposite. Suddenly she looked up at Nangong Chenwei and said, "let''s have a rest."

    Nangong Chenwei naturally follows her. They go to the opposite Inn together. They just see the man go upstairs after opening the room. They also want a room.

    Two rooms face each other, Qiao Yuling went in and then laughed, "it''s really interesting, how can the Xiao family send these two people out to inquire about things."

    Nangong Chenwei quietly looks at her, waiting for her to continue to say.

    Qiao Yuling explained, "that woman is Cheng''s granddaughter, Cheng Yujing. She married Xiao Jinze and spent all day with Xiao Chengze, Xiao Jinze''s elder brother. She also gave birth to a son."

    "That woman didn''t change face just now?" Nangong Chenwei asked in a voice.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, Cheng Yujing didn''t change face, but Xiao Chengze changed face. They should go to the city together to find out if I''m really dead."

    Nangong Chenwei narrowed his eyes, "with these two big fish, follow them to find out where Xiao''s family is now."

    "I''m afraid they won''t leave the city until tomorrow." Originally, I was going to come to the inn, but I didn''t want to do some shady things. I''m sure it won''t be short.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling is suddenly in front of a bright, "now it''s still early, they went to the city just to ask if I''m really dead, it''s better... Let''s play another play."¡° oh How to play it? " Nangong Chenwei looks at her. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "that double can''t really be buried in the imperial mausoleum. Let''s cremate it. It''s in the open space behind the palace of King Chen. It''s convenient for Xiao''s family to watch and see the face of the corpse. Once they come here, they can go back early to recover their lives. Besides, in summer... A corpse is always in the room, and it''s estimated that it''s going to give birth to maggots."¡° It''s all right, but we need to find a replacement for the king first. "¡° Ah? Don''t you do it yourself? "¡° The stand in doesn''t need to talk. He just needs to arrange for someone to prepare something. The stand in holds another stand in all the way, and then cremate him. He doesn''t have to talk to others on the way. It''s best to do that... "Nangong Chenwei''s deep eyes look at her." I don''t want to touch other women. " Qiao Yuling thought silently, and finally nodded, "it''s OK. Anyway, the double doesn''t have to speak, but I''m afraid it''s hard to find it." If you look for one from outside now, there are more people staring at King Chen''s house. If it''s not the original person around King Chen, it will cause suspicion. But if it''s around King Chen, you can only look for it from the four shadow guards.

 Chapter 1684

    Two people quietly return to Chen Wang Fu, Nangong Chenwei then let yinglei replace him, yinglei heart that call a don''t want to do, but... What method, master''s order, have to follow.

    Qiao Yuling moves quickly to change the face of yinglei. Nangong Chenwei is watching. Yinglei is under great pressure. The corpse can already smell... The corpse stinks.

    To yinglei Yirong finished, Qiao Yuling sympathetically patted him on the shoulder, "don''t have pressure, directly hold people up, stand in front of the fire for a while, and then directly cremate it."

    Yinglei feels the air-conditioning from the Lord. He shrinks and dares not let Qiao Yuling''s hand touch him again. This is the respectful reply, "yes."

    Watching yinglei leave the room, Qiao Yuling smiles unkindly, "it''s really hard for him."

    "Exercise." Nangong Chenwei said only two words.

    Without yinglei, it''s natural to find another person to replace him. Yingfeng finds a person who is similar to yinglei from the people below. Qiao Yuling makes a face change and becomes yinglei.

    Everything is ready. The news that King Chen is going to cremate Princess Chen''s body is also spread out. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quietly go to the inn again. The news of King Chen''s house comes out first. Naturally, the good things between Cheng Yujing and Xiao Chengze are not successful.

    At the back of the mountain of King Chen''s mansion, they quietly climbed up. Just in the distance, they could see the cremation site. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei also quietly followed.

    It''s still early. Before they arrive, Cheng Yujing and Xiao Chengze begin to fight on the mountain. Nangong Chenwei covers Qiao Yuling''s eyes for the first time.

    Qiao Yuling wants to take a look at Nangong Chenwei''s hand. After all, he has seen everything in his previous life, but he just put his hand on Nangong Chenwei''s hand and wants to take his hand, so he yells in his ear, "don''t move."

    Qiao Yuling counsels, and she feels that Nangong Chenwei''s voice is not right. She doesn''t dare to move immediately.

    At this time, a voice came from the cremation place of the palace. Qiao Yuling turned to see it. Nangong Chen Weisong opened his hand and saw the cry of his two sons and Xiao Liu and others. Seeing this scene, Qiao Yuling''s tears immediately fell down.

    Listening to the cry below, her heart is aching. Yinglei has already taken people out and put them directly on the firewood. He won''t let others handle them. He only touches them by himself.

    Xiao Liu''s cry is more sad, her daughter, she did not even see one side, Qiao Yujia on the side of the dead pull Xiao Liu.

    The whole process is very miserable. After yinglei puts the double on, all the Qiao family are so sad that they can''t control it. Seeing this scene, Cheng Yujing in the distance can''t help saying in Xiao Chengze''s ear: "it''s true to see the Qiao family cry so miserably. Nine times out of ten, this person will die."

    Xiao Chengze holds Cheng Yujing from behind and looks down at him. He says in a light voice: "it must be Qiao Yuling. If it''s feign death, how can the Qiao family be like this, but I underestimate Nangong Chenwei. I''m really infatuated with Qiao Yuling."

    "You think, but I''m looking forward to you can have the eight cent infatuation of Chen Wang." Cheng Yujing patted Xiao Chengze''s body, and then they began to... Get along with each other.

    The following fire lit up, Xiao Liu''s dizzy again, Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei, whispered: "you stare at them, I''ll go to show my mother, the play is almost done, can''t let my mother go on like this, I''m afraid her body can''t stand it."

    "Well, go ahead and I''ll keep an eye on it."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Liu fainted. Qiao Yujia and others sent Xiao Liu back. Only Qiao Hu stood there and didn''t move. He watched his daughter''s body melt. His heart was as painful as a knife.

    Qiao Yuling quietly went into the National Hospital. Before Xiao Liu and others came back, she had already been waiting in her mother''s room, and soon heard the sound of rapid footsteps.

    Qiao Jianzhi came back with Xiao Liu on his back, followed by Qiao Yujia and others. Niuniu rushed forward to treat Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu swept around the yard and found that there was no one. He was disappointed. His mother was like this. The second sister was in the dark. If she saw it, she would come out. Unexpectedly, it was like this. The second sister had not come out yet.

    He turned and went into the room. He saw when there was a woman in the room. He was about to speak. The woman came forward in a hurry and covered his mouth. She whispered in his ear: "let the people below not come in, and then close the door."

    Small six one listen to is own second elder sister, immediately laughed, hurriedly turned to go out to tell the servants outside not to let others close, and then the door, this just surprised called a, "second elder sister."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and touched his head. "How can I be so sure it''s me?"

    "I know that the second sister will not die." Xiao Liu said with a smile.

    The people in the room who had been standing around the bed all looked back. It was incredible. Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed and took the mask from his face. Then he said in a low voice: "sorry."

    "Second sister, you are here. Please show it to my mother." Qiao Yujia came forward and took Qiao Yuling to the bedside, regardless of her explanation.

    Qiao Yuling went forward and gave Xiao Liu two injections. Xiao Liu woke up and saw Qiao Yuling. She looked a little dazed and called, "Yuling?"¡° Mother¡° Yu Ling Xiao Liu got up and hugged Qiao Yuling and cried, very sad. Qiao Yuling felt uncomfortable. It was her unfilial behavior that caused the trouble. She put her hand around Xiao Liu. She gently comforted her, "Niang, I''m ok. This is a play, and the person who died is not me. I..." Xiao Liu looked up at Qiao Yuling, her eyes were red and swollen. She was hoarse and gently stroked Qiao Yuling''s face, smiling like a child, "it''s OK, I don''t blame you, as long as you are good. " Qiao Yuling laughed, "Niang, the people on the island I lost before are in the dark. We can''t catch them. We can only think of such a way to change the situation with my death, and then lead them out. Then we can catch them all." Xiao Liu nodded gently, "well, well, my mother knows that what you do is good. If you do your things, my mother will not participate."¡° Don''t cry. I''m fine. I didn''t tell you and dad before because I''m afraid you''ll find out later. Now there are a lot of people staring at by Guoyi mansion and ChenWang mansion. " Qiao Yuling explained. Xiao Liu nodded again, "Niang all understand, as long as you are good." Lost and recovered mood, let her care for nothing else, as long as the children are good, better than anything. Qiao Yuling was so moved that he reached out and hugged Xiao Liu, "thank you, mother."

 Chapter 1685

    After a short stay in the National Hospital, she quietly went to the inn to find Nangong Chenwei, but when she arrived, she didn''t see anyone... After asking the second child, she found out that Cheng Yujing and Xiao Chengze had retired, so Nangong Chenwei must have gone after them.

    I can''t help but worry. I have space. I can hide in space if I have anything. But Nangong Chenwei is different. If he meets something, he can only rely on his own ability. The Xiaos are a group of perverts

    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She went out of the city all the way to find Nangong Chenwei.

    Both of them are out of the city, but it''s difficult to play the shadow thunder of Nangong Chenwei, because... Just after cremation of the body, he put away the ashes, and the palace sent an oral order to let King Chen into the palace.

    Ying Lei was supposed to be a fake. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go at this time, so... He just resisted.

    Qiao Yuling goes after Nangong Chenwei the next day. No, it''s the poisoned Nangong Chenwei, but the poison is very simple. She quickly brings Nangong Chenwei into the space and takes care of him silently after detoxification.

    Less than half an hour, Nangong Chenwei woke up, saw Qiao Yuling weak smile, saw her fundus worry, his voice hoarse way: "I''m ok, don''t worry."

    "What''s the matter? How can you be poisoned suddenly? They found you after you?"

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head and says with some regret: "it''s my carelessness. I went with them all the way. They went to the mountains, so I went with them. But when I came near, I found something wrong. When I wanted to get out, I found that I was poisoned. That might be their foothold."

    "If you haven''t been found out, you''re still a little empty now. When you''re ready, let''s go and have a look."

    "Good."

    They stayed in the space for a long time. After Nangong Chenwei''s body recovered, it was too late for them to come out of the space. They rushed all the way to the mountain in Nangong Chenwei''s memory.

    But just to the foot of the mountain, Qiao Yuling hurriedly took out the antidote pill, took one by himself, and gave Nangong Chenwei another. "It''s poisonous from here on. It seems that they should be inside. Let''s go and have a look first."

    Two people walk all the way, the mountain road here is not easy to walk, Qiao Yuling looks for the trace of Yujing and Xiao Chengze in the process, but... In the end, nothing can be found, it may be that the other side deliberately erase the trace.

    Finally, after two hours in the mountains, Qiao Yuling could only give up. "Go back first, they are so deep. Let''s go back to the city and wait for them to enter the city before we start."

    Nangong Chenwei also has this meaning, "well, the corpse of the double has changed. The emperor brother should recruit me to the palace. Next, it''s time to act. When I''m heartbroken and leave with your ashes and two children, the Xiao family should go to the city."

    "Then hold on and catch a turtle in a jar." Qiao Yuling''s eyes were full of excitement.

    All the way back to the city, sure enough... Emperor Nanshan recruited Nangong Chenwei to enter the palace, but Nangong Chenwei never entered the palace. As soon as they entered the city, they heard the common people talking about it.

    After returning to King Chen''s house, Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to bring Qiao Dong and his two children. Nangong Chenwei recovers and enters the palace.

    Qiao Dongzheng is with Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling. In their eyes, elder sister and mother are dead, but Nangong Chenwei doesn''t let them near. It''s sad.

    Xiaoying takes the three people to Lingyuan, but none of them can raise their spirits.

    "Come on in." Xiaoying said a word, and then stood still at the door.

    Qiao Dongwei was stunned for a moment. He stepped into the room and found... Qiao Yuling was sitting on the chair and smiling at him. He was very excited, "elder sister."

    "It''s like a child." Qiao Yuling said in a low voice, then pointed to the food on the table, "come and sit down."

    Qiao Dong didn''t sit down. He looked at Qiao Yuling nervously and asked, "sister, what''s going on? Haven''t you been cremated?

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling also rush in. The two children are staring at Qiao Yuling in a daze. The grievances in their hearts rush out in an instant, and their tears drip off, which makes Qiao Yuling sad.

    In a hurry, she reached forward and hugged her two sons. She coaxed them in a low voice, "it''s OK, it''s just a play."

    The two boys were wronged in their hearts. Naturally, they didn''t want to forgive their mother like this. Although they liked their mother to hold them, they didn''t want to forgive their mother like this and didn''t say a word of tacit understanding.

    "Think Ling baby, read Ling baby, Niang is wrong, Niang shouldn''t hide from you like this." Qiao Yuling has a good attitude towards admitting her mistake.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling''s heart softened, and Nangong Siling said, "why do you want to cheat us? Mother can tell us the truth directly

    Nangong nianling also echoed, "mother cheated us, we are very sad, very sad."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the two babies heartily, reached out and hugged them again. Then he promised, "my mother and your father are wrong, so we take time to play with you two, and it''s like making amends, OK? So the two babies won''t be angry, OK? "

    Two people can hear the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words. They think of the fun place that their mother and father took them to. They are so happy that they surrender immediately. They all nod and answer, "OK." Qiao Yuling then breathed a sigh of relief, "well, we haven''t eaten well these days. Shall we eat with Uncle Qiao Dong first? How about my mother playing with you after eating? "¡° Good The two little ones are really hungry. These days are too hard for them. When we had dinner together, Qiao Yuling explained to Qiao Dong, "it''s a game, but I didn''t tell you in advance because I''m afraid you can''t play it and make the Xiao family doubt it."¡° As long as I''m good, I''ll be fine. " Qiao Dong is really happy. When his mother is gone and his father is gone, his world is left to his sister. Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed Qiao Dong''s head gently. "In the future, we must remember that no matter what happens, we must be good. Elder sister will be fine. Elder sister will watch you get married and have children." When Qiao Dong heard the words behind Qiao Yuling, he blushed and silently dropped his head to eat. He didn''t speak any more. Qiao Yuling said on one side: "when your brother-in-law comes back from the palace, I''m afraid there will be some changes in the capital. He will take you away at that time, so you can go with him. I''ll be with you all the time, but I can''t show my face now. Be careful."¡° Well, everything depends on my brother-in-law and sister. No wonder my brother-in-law doesn''t let me into the room, nor does he let Siling and nianling get close to the body. " Jodon figured it out immediately.

 Chapter 1686

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "this is brain or very clever."

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling let Qiao Dong go back to rest, but still told Qiao Dong, let Qiao Dong can''t show his flaws, he can be closed, others think he is really sad in the room, and he... Can have a good rest.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are naturally left by Qiao Yuling. When Qiao Dong leaves, she takes her two children into the space.

    Nangong nianling said with some regret: "Uncle Qiao Dong is very kind to us. If Uncle Qiao Dong could come to this place with us, it would be good."

    Nangong Siling couldn''t help but clap his head. "This place is a secret. Uncle Qiao Dong is very good, but his heart is separated from his stomach. Who can guarantee that the other party doesn''t have greed? If you tell this place, my mother will be in danger."

    "Ah? I don''t want danger. I didn''t tell anyone about this place. " Nangong nianling immediately showed his loyalty.

    Nangong Siling has a childish and teachable expression. "That''s right. This place must not be spread out. Our family can come here. Of course, after my parents find my sister back, my sister can come in, and other people will forget it."

    Qiao Yuling listened to the words of the two boys and laughed, "OK, go to the water to play."

    The role of space spirit water is naturally good, so every time two small ones enter the space, she doesn''t restrain them. They can play in the spirit water for as long as they want.

    But the two little ones looked embarrassed. They raised their heads together and said pitifully, "mother, we want to sleep."

    Qiao Yuling beat her head with remorse. She really forgot that the two children didn''t have a good rest these two days. "Go to sleep, wake up and play again. My mother is here to guard you."

    "Good."

    When the two boys go to bed, Qiao Yuling takes their blood again, and then keeps studying at the table how to make the two children live a normal life. Recently, there are more and more ice in Nangong Siling''s room.

    As time goes by, Nangong Chenwei hasn''t come back yet. Qiao Yuling knows that it''s not peaceful in the palace tonight. Nangong Chenwei and the emperor are going to play, but there are a lot of people watching the play. If they fight against the emperor, Nangong Chenwei will suffer.

    At noon the next day, Nangong Chenwei came back to his house. Qiao Yuling came out of the space and saw that his face was not very good. He was very distressed. He brought people into the space and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "it''s almost done. Last night''s play is enough. In two days, we can pretend to leave. It''s just... When I came back just now, I suddenly thought of a problem."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "We are acting. If I take my children and the people around me, what should parents do? Now on the surface, they have just lost their daughter. If I leave, I''m afraid someone will... Bully them. "

    Qiao Yuling also ignored this problem before, Nangong Chenwei now mentioned it, she hesitated, "stay, have the relationship of Zhao house, who can be so bold?"

    "There''s not enough power in the capital. It''s impossible to keep it. We were there before, and the emperor''s brother also protected them. No one dares to bully them. But now... The emperor''s brother can''t protect them on the surface, even in secret... I''m afraid something will happen."

    Qiao Yuling agrees with Nangong Chenwei''s analysis. She looks at him seriously and asks, "what do you say about parents?"

    "On the way back just now, I''ve thought about two ways. First, my parents will take Yujia and them back to Qiaojia village together. I''ll send enough people to protect them on the way. Of course, it won''t guarantee their safety. I''m not very inclined."

    "In the second way, my parents pretend to be taken away by me when they arrive, and then we disappear together. The Xiao family can go into the city in disguise, or we can. When my parents come back quietly, they either arrange a place to live in the street, or... They still come back to live in the house, but I''m afraid they have to live in the house first."

    Nangong Chenwei''s thoughts, Qiao Yuling understand, he can consider these for himself, prove that he is really his family, as his family.

    "I''m also inclined to the second one, mainly because I don''t know what''s going on in the Xiao family. If I let my parents go back, I''m afraid Cheng Yujing will send someone to harm my parents." After all, she had several enemies when she was on Heyi island.

    The people in Heyi Island come out casually, and they can use drugs directly. But the family can''t do anything. Others say that parents are the most dangerous.

    "Well, you can go and discuss with your parents. If they agree to the second way, they will go with me when I leave in a few days."

    "Yes."

    Things went smoothly, Qiao Yuling went to Xiao Liu''s for the first time. Naturally... She went quietly.

    A family sitting together, Qiao Yuling also let small five to find Qiao Jianzhi, people arrived, she slowly said Nangong Chenwei and her discussion.

    "We can arrange these things. If you''re worried about our safety, let''s go back to Qiaojia village directly. When you''ve finished dealing with things here, you must go back." Xiao Liu said first.

    Qiao Yujia refused directly, "no way, mother, you''d better follow the second way of the second sister. Let''s go out of the city first, and then come back quietly."¡° Well, I mean, look at it. " The most important thing for Xiao Liu is that he doesn''t want to make trouble for several children. Qiao Yuling explained to Xiao Liu, "Niang, we won''t let you leave Beijing because we are all in the capital and you are here. We are at ease. If there is anything, we can come here at the first time, but if you go back to Qiao''s village, we will be too far behind to take care of anything."¡° Well, well, I''ll listen to you. " Xiao Liu''s busy compromise, Qiao Hu also nodded. Qiao Jianzhi did not speak, Qiao Yuling spoke first, "brother Jianzhi, third aunt, they are still staying in the house. You are also granted a place to attack in the capital. Even if we leave quietly, the emperor can protect you directly on the surface. Third aunt, they are safe."¡° Good Qiao Jianzhi really thought about everyone''s advance and retreat together, but he also knew that this was the Bureau. Qiao Yuling and they looked at the surface and left, and they would come back in the future¡° However, brother Jianzhi has recently transferred more people to his family to ensure their safety. The Xiao family is very abnormal, and they may be in trouble. The people of Batu country are also coming. Don''t let them see their sister-in-law. " Qiao Yuling''s last sentence is a kind reminder.

 Chapter 1687

    Qiao Jianzhi nods heavily. Yi Fen is a native of Batu. He is not afraid of what Yi Fen will do. He is just afraid that they will hurt Yi Fen.

    After discussing with the family, Qiao Yuling went back to the house for the first time.

    It''s another two days. People are in a panic. There''s a problem between the emperor and King Chen. People even hate Qiao Yuling, because Qiao Yuling has news that the emperor and King Chen are incompatible.

    Qiao Yuling, the pot bearer, has been secretly deploying all kinds of people. She is afraid that there will be problems when dealing with the Xiao family next. But... Xiao Qize and Cheng Lao are missing, which makes her a little uneasy. The main reason is that Xiao Qize''s disappearance doesn''t leave any clues, and she can''t go looking for someone in a big way.

    She has been waiting for the Xiao family to start these two days, but the Xiao family is very peaceful and quiet, which makes Qiao Yuling a little surprised.

    That day, she was studying the blood of two children in the space, and she heard a knock on the door. After leaving the space, she said faintly, "come in."

    Xiaoying came over with a bad look. "Master, there are a lot of patients outside. It is said that the poison in the princess''s body has been spread out, so the prince cremated the princess''s body so early."

    "Where is the Lord?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Half an hour ago, the news had spread. The LORD had gone into the palace, but he had not come back."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and pondered for a moment, and said calmly: "OK, you go down and wait. When the Lord comes back, you should take everyone away. By the way, you should go to inform my mother that they simply pack up. They don''t need to take too many things."

    "I understand."

    As Qiao Yuling expected, Nangong Chenwei and the emperor played a play in the palace. The emperor was furious and believed the rumors. Nangong Chenwei argued and insisted that it was not because of Qiao Yuling that people were ill.

    Two people have a big fight in the palace. Nangong Chenwei is so angry that he hands over his talisman to the emperor. All the civil and military officials are there. Nangong Chenwei turns around and leaves.

    After Nangong Chenwei returned to the palace, he directly asked Yingfeng and others to pack up. Then he went to the national medical mansion and told Xiao Liu and others about the situation. Xiao Liu and others had received the news long ago, so naturally they had a performance.

    No more than an hour and a half ago, Nangong Chenwei left with his two sons and the Qiao family in a low-key, without even saying hello.

    Qiao Yuling has never been out of the city. Before Nangong Chenwei left the palace, she quietly changed her makeup and opened a room in the inn to observe the situation of the capital.

    However, Nangong Chenwei''s carriage just left the city, the palace received the news, the emperor gas directly smashed things, but did not let people chase, mouth straight shout, he did not have this brother.

    Qiao Yuling''s Inn stood at the window to see the situation of the city gate. She stood at the window to observe carefully for an hour, and found nothing unusual. Finally, she had no choice but to go to the place where the beggars gathered to see the poison.

    She was too conspicuous in other places. Only the place where the beggars were was inconspicuous, and it was not easy to be found. She found an old man who had fallen on the ground and was unconscious. She had no great progress. Finally, she had to take some blood and went back to the inn in a hurry.

    When she went back, Nangong Chenwei had already come back. When she saw him in the room, she couldn''t help laughing, "you come back so soon, aren''t you afraid to be found?"

    "Shadow thunder plays me in the carriage. You won''t find out. I send a lot of people secretly, and you don''t have to worry about their comfort." Nangong Chenwei busy explanation.

    "That''s good. How did you arrange it and when did your parents return to Beijing?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Chen Wei hesitated for a moment: "after the city came out, there must be some eye liner they sent. But I had let the shadow wind send people to our training people to find someone similar to their figure. If there is no problem, the two children will be able to replace those people, then the shadow will arrange them back."

    "That''s good. It''s enough for Siling, nianling and Qiao Dong. Niuniu is also here. She can learn quickly." Qiao Yuling is quite at ease with these people.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded lightly, went forward and put her in his arms, and said in a light voice, "where did you go just now?"

    Qiao Yuling pushed him away in a hurry. "You''d better stay away from me first. I''m smelly. I went to find some beggars just now. I want to see what poison Xiao''s family put down. Xiao Qize is not in the city, so I have to come by myself."

    "Hard work." Nangong Chenwei looks at her extremely attentive way.

    Qiao Yuling blushed and looked at him angrily, "OK, I''ll take a shower in the first space and come out to find you."

    When she came out of the space again, she had changed her clothes, and she was very fresh. "By the way, I just remembered one thing. Sister feiran was willing to go to other places. Her grandfather died, and there was no one on it. The Zhao family also broke up. Sun should be able to suppress sister feiran, and she also wanted her niece to marry her big cousin, You''d better find a way to let the second cousin take feiran''s sister-in-law to other places. For example, the Baiqi and Batu countries you just won are short of people to rectify. The second cousin should be a good candidate. "

    Nangong Chenwei laughed, "you just remember, now they should have been on the way to Batu country."¡° "Ah?" Qiao Yuling was surprised¡° Zhao Wenzhuo is a talented person who knows more about the Zhao family. When the old Taifu passed away, didn''t we have a night off in Zhao''s house? That night, Zhao Wenzhuo found time to find me. He showed his loyalty to me, and I''m willing to help him. " Qiao Yuling was embarrassed for a while. "I''m really busy and forgot. I promised my sister-in-law Fei ran a few days ago. I just remembered when I took a bath."¡° Well, don''t worry. It''s already arranged. I''m afraid you''re going to show your face in the Qin mansion. " Nangong Chenwei reminds me. From Qiao Yuling''s accident to Nangong Chenwei''s pretending to take someone to leave, the whole ChenWang mansion has never been opened to the outside world, and so has Guoyi mansion. So the two people who worry about Qiao Yuling in the capital, one is Yi feiran, and the other is Qin Xiaoyan. Qin Xiaoyan was very worried at first, but because the palace of Prince Chen was not open all the time and the Qiao family was not open, she had no choice but to ask people for information. Later, the news of Princess Chen''s cremation came out, and Qin Xiaoyan became ill¡° As soon as we got out of the city today, Miss Qin came up and insisted on seeing us. Because she was afraid of someone in the dark, so... I asked Xiaoying to take some medicine to her, and then her people took her back. "¡° Well, I''ll go to Qin''s house tonight and tell her that I''m in a hurry. " Qiao Yuling is distressed at the thought of Qin Xiaoyan.

 Chapter 1688

    Along the way, the girl and she are really close friends. After recovering her memory, she has been busy all the time. She didn''t have time to see her. Now I think it''s really wrong.

    Night.

    At that time, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei flew to Qin''s house. Qiao Yuling went directly to Qin Xiaoyan''s yard. He thought all the people in Qin''s family were asleep, but when they arrived at Qin Xiaoyan''s yard, they found that Xiaoyan and his wife didn''t sleep.

    Xiaoyan is sent back to her home because she faints outside Beijing. She just wakes up. She feels uncomfortable when she thinks of Qiao Yuling''s death. Cheng Feng comforts her in a soft voice.

    There are two servant girls at the door. Seeing this, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chen Weijin make five dishes and one soup, and then they come out.

    Qiao Yuling directly used medicine to Qin Xiaoyan''s two servant girls and let them sleep in the same place. When the two people who had been talking in the room heard the movement outside, Cheng Feng immediately went to the door to check. When he opened the door, he saw a strange woman standing at the door. He asked, "who, who are you?" He saw Nangong Chenwei in the back.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and shook the food box on her hand, "food for delivery." Finish saying her action quick into the room, after Cheng Feng didn''t call out, first give him point, wait for Nangong Chenwei to come in, she closed the door, this just a pair of afraid Cheng Feng appearance way: "don''t make a sound, it''s us."

    The voice falls, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei tear off the mask on the face, Qiao Yuling says to Cheng Feng again: "don''t cry, it''s not good to attract people later."

    Cheng Feng is angry at first. After Qiao Yuling points a hole for him, he can''t move. His heart is a little desperate, but he will see that people are Qiao Yuling and Chen Wang, and the stone in his heart finally falls.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he believed in himself, and then he reached out for his acupoint. Cheng Feng pointed to Qiao Yuling and said in surprise: "you are not..."

    "I''m fine. I''ll explain to you later." Qiao Yuling waved his hand and put his food box in Cheng Feng''s hand. "OK, you and Chen Wang will set the dishes. I''ll go to see Xiaoyan."

    Qin Xiaoyan''s room needs to go inside to see it. Just now she heard the movement outside. Qin Xiaoyan was very worried. Later she heard Qiao Yuling''s voice. She was more excited to get out of bed. As soon as she got up and put on her shoes, she saw Qiao Yuling coming in with a smile.

    "Yuling, is that really you?" Qin Xiaoyan said, tears fell down.

    Qiao Yuling hurried forward to hold her hand, distressed way: "fool nature is me, or you touch, warm, live."

    Qin Xiaoyan really touched the tentacles, delicate skin, with normal body temperature, she immediately laughed, "quickly talk about what''s going on?"

    Is it true that the heresy spread outside?

    "I''m a dead man now."

    "Ah?" Qin Xiaoyan did not understand, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to pinch her face twice, Qiao Yuling eat pain, "ouch, pain." She glared at her bitterly.

    Qin Xiaoyan back stare, "well, how is a dead man, don''t talk nonsense."

    Qiao Yuling then recalled what he had just said and couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, I was wrong just now. I mean I''m dead in the eyes of the world."

    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Xiaoyan was very excited. All the previous sadness was floating clouds.

    Qiao Yuling saw that her face was not very good and said with pain, "OK, let''s talk while eating." When she dressed Qin Xiaoyan and helped her out, she asked, "how many people are in your yard? I just knocked down two of them. Will we disturb the people below? "

    "It''s all right. There are only four people in the yard today. Two of them have been put down by you, and two of them are in the backyard. We can''t make any noise." Qin Xiaoyan is happy.

    Out of the bedroom to see Nangong Chenwei is sitting at the table, she bent her knees to give Nangong Chenwei salute, Qiao Yuling directly pulled her up, "where come so much etiquette ah, tonight we are just friends, everyone is equal, not so much courtesy."

    Ah... After wearing it for so many years, she still can''t get used to the habit of the ancients.

    Cheng Feng hurriedly steps forward to hold Qin Xiaoyan. She is worried about her body. Qin Xiaoyan reaches out and taps his hand. It''s rare for a woman to be such a little girl. She also uses her eyes to show that she''s OK. Qiao Yuling is happy to see her.

    She walked to Nangong Chenwei and sat down. Then she said to them impolitely, "OK, don''t dawdle. Come and sit down. I made it myself."

    Qin Xiaoyan and Cheng Feng don''t eat well these days. When they smell the smell of food, they immediately feel hungry.

    Qiao Yuling looked at their state and said with a smile, "let''s eat first. I''ll explain to you after eating."

    "Well, I''m really hungry. I''m not welcome." Qin Xiaoyan said that, whether Nangong Chenwei is still sitting on one side or not, she directly moves her chopsticks to eat. Cheng Feng is eating by himself while he is eating, and he also serves her vegetables.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling ate when they came here, but watching them eat, they also moved their chopsticks to eat a little, drank a bowl of soup and put down their chopsticks.

    Waiting for Qin Xiaoyan to eat seven full, she had a chance to look up to Qiao Yuling, "you come to talk about, what''s the matter?"¡° It''s a bureau. " Qiao Yuling said the matter carefully, then looked at Qin Xiaoyan seriously and said, "so you will continue to play next. Now we are not easy to turn from light to dark, waiting for those people to take the bait."¡° Don''t worry. I have no problem here. If there is anything in the court, I can also send a message to you. " After Qin Xiaoyan finished, she turned to look at Cheng Feng and asked directly, "is that right?"¡° The lady said, "yes, it is." Cheng Feng this answer, Qiao Yuling eyes are bright, really did not expect Cheng Feng will love Xiaoyan so. Nangong Chenwei thought about it before he came here. He can''t enter the palace often now. Some things in the court may need an eye. Now Cheng Feng is the best eye. First, Cheng Feng is considerate. Second, he comes from Tianshan Academy¡° Mr. Cheng, I''m afraid you have to pay attention to it. Their most powerful skill is transvesting. We''re afraid that they will pass off as some official and enter the palace, which will cause great changes in the court. If everyone has too abnormal behavior, you can tell us. " Qiao Yuling exhorted¡° Yes, I will observe carefully. " Several people chat for a while, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave quietly, they have to go back early, Qiao Yuling needs to study the situation of poison in the city. The next day, before Qiao Yuling could think of a way out of the space, she heard people cheering on the street. When she got out of the space, she heard the happy voice of the people below.

 Chapter 1689

    "We are saved, we are saved."

    Two people look at each other, it is tacit understanding to go downstairs to check the situation, only to find... Someone''s poison has been solved, Qiao Yuling is very curious, she grabbed a person in the street and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Go and have a look. There is a doctor in the Tzu Chi hall. Those who have strange diseases will be alive and kicking in half an hour after taking the medicine."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to the Tzu Chi hall, but they couldn''t get to the front. They saw a lot of people lined up on the street. It was hard for people to get past.

    Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling to a teahouse with a glance. Because he has enough money, he has to go to a private room. The window is facing the Tzu Chi hall. Unfortunately, he still can''t see what''s going on inside. He can only see the surging heads.

    "I don''t know who this one is." Qiao Yuling is a little sorry. Maybe this person belongs to the Xiao family and has won a good reputation here. Maybe it''s old Cheng or Xiao Qize?

    Naturally, she prefers the latter.

    At the same time, in a humble house in the capital, after listening to the report from the people below, Xiao reached out and smashed the teacup directly. "How can this happen? The poison made by people in Heyi island was broken in such a short time. Did you find out who the other party is?"

    "Back to Xiao''s old saying, I didn''t find out each other''s identity. It seems that I just entered the city this morning and looked like a wandering doctor, two people, an old man and a young man."

    "Do they have portraits?"

    "I''ve asked the people below to draw."

    Xiao old this meeting mood is particularly displeased, "Chen king over there of circumstance how?"? Find out where they''ve gone? "

    "Looking at the direction should be the direction to go back to Qiao Yuling''s hometown. In a remote mountain village, do you still need to send our people to follow?"

    "Don''t use it. Take your hands back. Nangong Chenwei is gone. There''s nothing terrible about the state of Nanshan. Qiao Yuling is dead too. No one will stop us." After saying this, Xiao hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "arrange some competent personnel to find out the two doctors'' residence at night, so that they can''t see the sun tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Soon Xiao received the portrait from the following people, an old man with white hair and a young man with a strange face. He was sure he didn''t know him.

    Xiao Jinze came in and saw that his grandfather was in a bad mood. He went forward and said, "grandfather, it may be a coincidence this time. We''ll put other poisons in two days."

    "Well, that''s the only way now." After Xiao cold hum, looking at Xiao Jinze, he found that his face was not very good, and he extended his hand to him, "come here, I''ll give you a pulse."

    Xiao Jinze hesitated and said, "grandfather, grandson is OK, but I haven''t had a good rest these days."

    Seeing him say this, Xiao didn''t ask for it, but he still told him, "you can''t live in the house. You are the strangler of our younger generation. In the future, everything of Xiao''s family will depend on you. No matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to your body."

    "Yes, grandson knows."

    Outside, Xiao Chengze originally came to inquire about what his grandfather wanted to do next, but after hearing the conversation, he left with a guilty heart and didn''t even enter the hall door.

    Xiao Lao and Xiao Jinze''s attention is not outside, naturally did not notice Xiao Chengze came.

    When Xiao Chengze returned to his room, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Thinking of what he had done, he couldn''t help laughing and murmured in a low voice: "the old man is really eccentric. He is also a grandson. Why is it that only Xiao Jinze can get everything? We only give Xiao Jinze a chance to fight the world. Hum, I''m afraid that he will have a chance to fight the world and die for happiness."

    "What pleasure." Cheng Yujing suddenly opened the door and came in, looking puzzled.

    Xiao Chengze was stunned and said with a smile: "you heard me wrong. We are living a life that we can''t even see the light. There is no happiness to enjoy."

    Cheng Yujing shakes her head. "No, I heard you say hedonic just now." She was very sure that she heard it.

    Xiao Chengze''s heart missed half a beat, his eyes turned, he said in a soft voice: "then you only heard hedonic, did not hear anything else?"

    "I just approached. I didn''t hear what you said in front of me. I thought there were people in your room." Cheng Yujing also glanced at it and found that there was no one in the room, so she was relieved.

    Xiao Chengze reminded, "don''t forget that you are still the wife of Jinze. You come to me so aboveboard that you are not afraid to be seen?"

    Cheng Yujing chuckled, "he''s with the old man now. He has no time to talk to me. Besides, even if he comes back now, he doesn''t touch me. I''m not as good as a stranger."

    "Oh, how can you be inferior to a stranger? He is your husband at least." While Xiao Chengze was talking, he pulled Cheng Yujing into his arms and whispered in his ear: "I''m afraid it''s a big thing for you to grasp Jinze''s heart now. After all... Everything we''re trying to do now is for Jinze to win the world. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid it''s not as good as a servant girl in the future."

    Cheng Yujing''s face broke down in an instant. She didn''t know how, but Xiao Jinze didn''t know what was wrong. She looked at herself very well, but she didn''t want to touch herself. What could she do. Xiao Chengze saw that her expression had changed a few times. He gently coaxed her into saying, "if we fight for ourselves in this world, will our son live a better life in the future?" Cheng Yujing in front of a bright, "do you have a way?"¡° I have nothing to do with it. You know, I have no attainments in medical skills. I''m afraid I can only deal with Xiao Jinze from medicine. He thinks that his medical skills are good and his overconfidence will lead to mistakes. "¡° I have a way. I''ll go to make the medicine. What kind of medicine is good? Will it be found out if it is directly poisoned? " Cheng Yujing said. Xiao Chengze rolled his eyes where Cheng Yujing couldn''t see him. His voice was still very gentle: "how can this be done? Isn''t it necessary to be found out by directly poisoning? In fact... I think it''s another way."¡° You said¡° Jinze doesn''t want to touch you. Why don''t you give him some medicine to make him want to stop treating women? When the time comes, his body will be hollowed out. Let''s see how he can jump. This world is not ours. " Cheng Yujing eyes bright, "this method is good, I now go to think about what kind of medicine is better."¡° What''s your hurry? I''ll try my best to see if I can get some medicine. When you''re ready, the more insurance, the bette

 Chapter 1690

    "Good." Cheng Yujing fully believes in Xiao Chengze, and she has no doubt about what Xiao Chengze said.

    Xiao Chengze in Cheng Yujing can not see the place, lips slightly up, showing a touch of ridicule.

    As night falls, the people on the street are gone. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are standing at a corner, looking at the gate of the medicine hall, waiting for the doctor to come out.

    After a while, I saw three people coming out of the gate. One was about 50 years old, the owner of Tzu Chi hall, and his medical skills were excellent. Qiao Yuling knew him. The other two, one in his twenties and one with white hair, looked a little older. They should be called Medical immortals.

    When they were young, the immortal doctor left slowly after saying goodbye to the owner of the Tzu Chi hall. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei followed them from afar, but they felt something was wrong with them. It seemed that there were others around them.

    Seeing two people walk into the yard where Xiao Qize lived before, Qiao Yuling understands that these two people, one is Xiao Qize, the other is Cheng Lao, but they are sent here... Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other, directly pull out the secret people, and then wipe their necks.

    The people in the yard don''t know about the bloodbath outside the alley. After finishing their work, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to the gate of the courtyard to have a look. They find that they are having dinner. Then they leave quietly.

    If the first group of people come, no one will come this evening. Just send someone to protect them tomorrow. She is relieved to know that the medical immortal is old Cheng.

    If Xiao knew that the person who broke his game now was Cheng Lao, I''m afraid he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.

    That night, he didn''t receive any response. The next day, Xiao sent someone to check it. As a result, all the people he sent out last night were dead, and they immediately became angry.

    When he couldn''t figure out the situation of the other party, he naturally had to go and have a look in person, so... After the appearance change, he went out and queued up in the queue to see a doctor.

    This row lasted for one day. When it was getting dark, it finally came to Xiao Lao. Xiao Lao sat in front of the so-called medical immortal. When he was planning to see a doctor, he found that... The other person''s face was also changed. That''s interesting. Not everyone knows how to change face in Heyi island. How can this person change face?

    He quietly looked at each other, Cheng also quietly looked at Xiao old, the same nature also saw the technique, two old fox heart immediately alert.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei try to get in touch with Xiao Qize and make sure that it is Xiao Qize. After Qiao Yuling asks Nangong Chenwei to block Xiao Qize, he finally takes people to the teahouse in the... Cottage.

    Xiao Qize looked at them. He just hesitated a little and scratched his head. "I also want to contact you, but old Cheng is too defensive. I can only be more careful."

    "First of all, what happened to your disappearance." Qiao Yuling believes that he must be delayed by something else.

    Make complaints about this Xiao Qi''s face, which is dark. He began to Tucao mode. "You don''t know that Cheng''s old thing is so suspicious that he even went back to Sima''s home. He could not follow it, but I could only follow it, but fortunately there was a fake that could fool the past and prove that we came back."

    Speaking of this, he laughed mysteriously, "but you may not know that Mr. Cheng was brainwashed this time. He thought he was a strong general in the court, so he immediately took action after the poison happened. He didn''t wait for a moment. His medical skills are worthy of being one of the elders of Heyi Island."

    Qiao Yuling was relieved when he heard this, but he thought of last night and reminded him, "last night I followed you, and found that someone wanted to kill you. It should be the Xiao family. The people who came last night have been solved by us. I''m afraid the other party will send people here. What are you going to do?"

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Mr. Cheng has medicine there. Besides, we both have some skills. Wouldn''t it be better for us to kill our own people?" Xiao Qize''s smile is bloodthirsty.

    Qiao Yuling knows his hatred for Heyi Island, but he can''t help but remind him, "you should be careful yourself. I''m afraid we can''t help you a lot now."

    Xiao Qize looked at her and chuckled, "I guess it''s right. I heard you died when I came back from other places. King Chen fell out with the emperor and left the capital directly. But I don''t believe it at all. It seems... It''s true."

    "Naturally, it''s just to change the enemy''s shadow and make it clear that we can better catch the Xiao family."

    "Yes." Xiao Qize stood up and looked at them. "You two should be careful these days. As for the detoxification of the common people, I will convince Mr. Cheng that everything can be at ease."

    "Well, thank you."

    "We don''t have to say thank you." When Xiao Qize was about to leave, he suddenly looked back at the two humanitarians: "by the way, the poison on Siling and nianling, I should have some eyebrows."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling looks at him gratefully.

    After arranging these, they return to the inn again and find Yingfeng waiting for them in the inn. The Qiao family has returned to the capital, and so have Siling and nianling. After they went to the city, they rented a small yard and did not go back to the house.

    The first time they went to the rented courtyard, they saw a group of completely strange faces. It was quite shocking... But at the same time, Qiao Yuling was very pleased. Qiao Dong, his two sons and Niu Niu''s face changing skills were getting better and better¡° Mother Nangong nianling came forward and hugged Qiao Yuling''s retreat. "Nianling misses you so much." Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed his head, "my mother also miss you very much, where is Siling?"¡° Siling is in the room. He... Can''t come out now. There is ice in the room. He can stay. He will get sick when he comes out. " Nangong nianling said that he was very aggrieved. In fact, he wanted to go to the place where his mother took them. Only in that place could they let go and play. Qiao Yuling was worried when she heard that. Liu explained, "it''s all right now. Maybe it''s a little urgent on the way back. I''m sick. Fortunately, Xiaoying and they all have experience. This child is all right now. Would you like to go and have a look first?"¡° Good When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei enter the room, they find that Nangong Siling is lying on the shabby bed, asleep, with scars on her face. As a mother, to see such a son, sick when he is not around, naturally is very distressed, and self reproach.

 Chapter 1691

    She turns her head to see Nangong Chenwei and asks with her eyes. Nangong Chenwei has a good understanding with her and nods to her gently. Qiao Yuling gets up and says to her family, "Mom and Dad, it''s not safe in the city these days. I want to send Siling and nianling to other places."

    "Siling really needs a good environment. He can''t go anywhere now. He can''t stay in the room all the time. They don''t like to be confined when nianling comes back." Xiao Liu is on one side of the road.

    Qiao Hu nodded, "just send them to the place you think is safe. Now the capital is not very safe."

    The adults haven''t said anything. Zhou Huihui immediately turns around and holds Qiao Yuyue''s leg. He says firmly: "no, I don''t want to be separated from my mother. My father has skills, but my mother has no skills. I have to stay with my mother to protect my mother and my grandparents."

    Zhou''s words amused everyone. Zhou Ping''an slightly disliked them, but nodded: "second aunt, second uncle, we want to follow our parents."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment. She did plan to let her family stay in the space just now. She could set up a yard in the space so that she could live in the space without leaving the yard. But... Looking at the appearance of her family, she didn''t know what to do.

    Qiao Yujia said first, "second sister, I''ll stay and send my parents. Elder sister, let''s go. There must be a safe place for my brother-in-law to let them live. I''ll stay and help them."

    Qiao Yu Nan also busily nods, "I also stay."

    Five, six, Niuniu three immediately nodded together, it was clear that they wanted to stay.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to let the two children go into Qiao Yuling''s space with the Qiao family. It''s not that he doesn''t believe them, but... The more people he knows, the more dangerous he is to Qiao Yuling, so he doesn''t want to.

    "Yingfeng, send my family out of town tomorrow and go to the training ground."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and asked in a soft voice, "think of them and read them..."

    "Let''s go there together. It''s a place for special training, where we can start to lay the foundation for peace and return."

    Qiao Yuling sees that Nangong Chenwei has made up his mind. In the end, he is not stubborn. He can only agree with what Nangong Chenwei said.

    That night, Qiao''s family sat together and talked. Qiao Yuling said, "Yujia can stay alone. Niuniu can also stay. Let''s leave together."

    "I want to stay." Small five this first protest, looking at Qiao Yuling, finally he also threatened a, "second sister know, if you have to send us away, we can leave first, and then quietly back."

    Qiao Yuling''s head is really big. Seeing him like this, he can only nod at last. Qiao Dong, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, then stands out and looks at Qiao Yuling and says: "sister, I want to stay."

    "Qiao Dong, both Siling and nianling will be sent away. There is no doctor there. I''m not sure. Will you follow me and help elder sister take care of them?" She looked at Qiao Dong in a soft voice.

    Qiao Dong is very tangled, he wants to stay to help elder sister, but... He really has no skill, I''m afraid it will only delay you, "then... Well, I''ll take care of Siling and nianling."

    "Go and live there first. I''ll ask someone to give you some medical books, and then you can be relieved there." Qiao Yuling still loves Qiao Dong very much.

    Qiao Dong finally can only nod silently, he has no choice, because he is weak, of course, this also stimulated his desire to learn kung fu.

    The whole party was arranged. The next day, as soon as the gate of the city opened, Yingfeng sent Qiao''s family out of the city, and then went to the training ground. The rented yard was still kept as a place for Qiao Yujia and others.

    On this day, the medical immortal was recruited into the palace, and the poison in the city was controlled. The medical immortal was rewarded with something.

    When Qiao Yuling heard the news, she looked back at the people around her. She remembered that this person had left for a long time last night, so she should have gone into the palace.

    "What are your plans?" She was referring to Mr. Cheng.

    Nangong Chenwei laughed, "now that he can be used by us, we should make the best use of it."

    Two people are in the yard to discuss what to do next, small five ran in, some mysterious way: "two elder sister, brother-in-law, Qize brother came."

    When they got to the courtyard, they saw Xiao Qize sitting in the hall drinking tea. Qiao Yuling asked, "Why are you here at this time? Shouldn''t you wait by the side of Yixian?"

    "Something happened. You blocked those people last night. At the meeting we met yesterday, Mr. Xiao should have pretended to be ill and went to see Mr. Cheng. After he went back last night, Mr. Cheng told me that he had met a person who was easy to look and was suspicious."

    "There is such a thing, Heyi island''s Yirong art, is the naked eye can come out?" Qiao Yuling doesn''t know how she didn''t find it before.

    Xiao Qize sighed, "don''t mention it. I thought I couldn''t see it with my naked eye before, but... After yesterday''s event, I found out that we didn''t have enough attainments, otherwise we could see it."

    "It''s not good news. The other person can recognize that we are easy to look at. Isn''t it... Very bad for us?" Then they can''t show up in front of the Xiao family. Xiao Qize nodded gently, "yes, I came here to tell you this, so you''d better hurry up and find out if there''s any way to improve the technique, at least don''t let the Xiao family see it."¡° OK, I see¡° I can''t help you with anything else. Mr. Cheng didn''t tell me how to see the other person''s face changed. He just said that if you touch too many things, you can recognize them at a glance. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling didn''t want to think about anything, so she wanted to seize the time to enter the space, improved the technique early, and then observed how the other side could see it, what was intuitive... She didn''t believe it at all. When Xiao Qize leaves, Qiao Yuling locks himself and Nangong Chenwei into the room. They enter the space directly. Then Qiao Yuling keeps experimenting with Nangong Chenwei''s face. She wanted to try to see how it came out and whether there was any way to improve it. Qiao Yuling''s test lasted two days. In the middle of the test, Qiao Yujia and others would give them a meal. Naturally, they would put the meal directly at the door. Qiao Yuling would only go out and bring in food when he felt very hungry. He would finish it with Nangong Chenwei and continue to try again. After touching the face changing technique for no less than ten thousand times, Qiao Yuling finally has a feeling that she can see whether the other party is face changing or not.

 Chapter 1692

    With this discovery, she was very happy, so she began to study how to improve the technique in space, but for Nangong Chenwei... She was out of space to see if anything special happened outside these two days.

    Qiao Yuling has been busy in the space for another two days. No one bothers her these two days. She''s almost dizzy. She still has an improved grindstone in her hand. Nangong Chenwei is not in the space, so she takes a stone as her face and keeps practicing.

    Some things, people only in constant practice will take this kind of thing as an instinct.

    She has been studying this thing for several days without sleep. Her eyes are a little dazzled. She has a small knife in her hand, which has just been separated from the skin, but she hasn''t put it down. Because the knife is too sharp, she directly scratched her finger.

    Qiao Yuling just frowned and watched the blood fall down. She reached out to one side of the shelf to take the hemostatic medicine. Because her mind was not on the blood in her hand, she didn''t find her own blood when it fell into another small bowl.

    When her blood fell in, the color of some dark blood, even a little lighter.

    She put the small medicine bottle back on the shelf. When she was thinking about how to change the technique, she found that the blood sample she had taken from her son had changed color.

    The two sons'' blood is separated, but the color is the same, but this will be a lighter color, see this, her mouth almost closed.

    She carefully recalled that she had not done anything, but the blood... She also carefully recalled that she saw her hand, which had not been wrapped, but had no blood. Immediately, like the discovery of the new world, she reached out and wiped off the hemostatic, and then let the blood on the finger drop into the bowl of her son''s blood again.

    As her blood drips more and more, the blood in the bowl becomes shallower and shallower. Although this is not a good phenomenon, it is indeed an excellent discovery.

    She was very excited. She was tired for several days. When she was very excited, she fainted directly, and her body naturally appeared in the room.

    Nangong Chenwei just came back, thinking of entering the space to let Qiao Yuling have a rest, but before he spoke, Qiao Yuling had already appeared on the ground. He hurriedly picked her up and put her beside the bed. After probing her pulse, he found that there was nothing wrong with her, and then he was relieved.

    However, he found Niuniu and showed her that Qiao Yuling just fainted because he was too tired. He was angry and distressed. Then he saw that Qiao Yuling''s fingers were still bleeding. He carefully stopped bleeding for her like holding a treasure. Then he slowly took off his clothes and went to bed with her.

    This sleep, Qiao Yuling sleep very deep, two people is the day before yesterday afternoon Shenshi sleep, Nangong Chenwei the next day Maoshi has woken up, and Qiao Yuling is in the evening two more days to wake up.

    When she opens her eyes, she sees Nangong Chenwei''s worried eyes. As soon as her heart pulls out, she thinks that she seems to be in space... This will look outside, so she should faint. Every time she faints, space will automatically throw her out.

    "I..." Qiao Yuling wanted to admit his mistake, but her eyes lit up when she thought of the discovery before she fainted. She looked at him happily and said, "I have a way. I should have a way to cure Siling and nianling."

    Nangong Chenwei is distressed. He puts his hand on her cheek and tucks her scattered hair behind her ears. Then he says in a low voice: "no one is more important than you, so don''t take your body as your body, OK?"

    Qiao Yuling chuckled twice and admitted his mistake with a good attitude. "En en en, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do that. I should take a good rest." Then she put her hand around his neck and said, "husband, I''m hungry. I want to eat your food."

    Nangong Chenwei was shocked and stunned. Since they got married, he had never heard Qiao Yuling call his husband. This is the first time.

    He looked at her affectionately, then bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.

    So, the hungry Princess Chen had already fed the king Chen with her own body before she could eat what the king Chen had made. Fortunately, after feeling the mood fluctuation of Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling decisively brought him into the space.

    Anyway, the time outside is not the same as that inside. If you spend more time inside, the time outside is less than that in the past. It''s time saving.

    The princess Chen, who had fed the king Chen, fell asleep in bed tired. The king Chen was in a good mood. After taking a bath with the princess Chen, she straightened herself up again. Then she went to the vegetable field to pick vegetables and cook for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling wakes up in the smell of food. She opens her sour eyes and finds Nangong Chenwei sitting beside the bed. She simply reaches out her hand to him. Nangong Chenwei holds her up and whispers in her ear and asks, "do you want to sleep again?

    "I''m hungry. I want to eat first." Qiao Yuling is coquettish.

    Nangong Chenwei hugs Qiao Yuling and washes her face. After gargling, he hugs her to the table. Qiao Yuling is too tired, so... She''s going to be shameless. She''s so tired. What do you want to do with her face.

    So, for the first time, Qiao Yuling was held by Nangong Chenwei. When he fed her, Qiao Yuling was so tired and sleepy that he was half awake when he ate. After dinner, Nangong Chenwei takes her to bed again and lets her continue to sleep. Qiao Yuling sleeps enough and opens her eyes. What she sees is Nangong Chenwei sitting beside the bed reading a Book of art of war. When she wakes up, she closes the book and puts it aside. She asks softly, "wake up."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling is completely sober this time, and is in high spirits. She subconsciously glances at the outside of the space and finds that it''s daybreak. She asks softly, "it''s daybreak outside. Do you want to go out? What''s going on in the city now? "¡° There''s no need to go out. There hasn''t been any movement recently. The Xiao family should be preparing. Yingfeng and Yingfeng are outside, but now they''re not convenient to go out for action. They can only send a group of people who don''t have easy looks to stare at them. If they have something to do, they''ll be informed. " Nangong Chenwei said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. Qiao Yuling laughed, "well, I don''t want to wait a moment for the disguise. I want to see what happened to the child first."¡° Well, it''s up to you. " Nangong Chenwei nodded gently. Qiao Yuling lifted the quilt to get out of bed, but before she got down, she was blocked by Nangong Chenwei. She looked up at him, puzzled, "hmm? What''s the matter? " Nangong Chenwei''s lips circle a smile, "what did you call me yesterday?"

 Chapter 1693

    Qiao Yuling thought about it carefully and couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Nangong Chenwei and sighed that she was just like a child. Then she hugged him around the neck and breathed softly in her ear. Then she called softly, "husband."

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart is full of happiness, and her ears are red at the same time.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know anything and reached out to his forehead. "What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? Why is your face so red? "

    With that, Qiao Yuling wants to get out of bed and run, but before she gets out of bed, she is caught by Nangong Chenwei. It''s her turn to blush. She doesn''t know what to do.

    Nangong Chenwei directly along the wrist a little bit up, and then hand gently touched her lips, eyes deep looking at her, "no longer obedient, I eat you now."

    "I''m hungry, and I really don''t have the strength, and... I need time to do something else." Qiao Yuling immediately surrendered. She was afraid. The man was in bed... She was afraid of wasting time now.

    There is nothing to do after that. She can play with him.

    When there was really nothing to do in the future, Nangong Chen Vera took her to do sports every day. Qiao Yuling once thought a hundred times why he wanted to choose such a strong and handsome man.

    Nangong Chenwei let her go, but he still held her in his arms and kissed her until she couldn''t breathe. Then he let her go. Qiao Yuling, like an amnesty, was very grateful to Nangong Chenwei.

    The meal was made by Nangong Chenwei. After eating, Qiao Yuling began to study the children''s blood and the things she wrote. After a long time, she finally found a way. It''s just this way... She can only hide it by herself and can''t let Nangong Chenwei know.

    Children''s things, even if the heart fell, she began to be busy with the easy to look things, easy to look things do not solve, she can not go out.

    If you go out and meet the younger generation of the Xiao family, it''s OK. If you meet old Xiao, you can see it at a glance. It''s really a big game.

    Two days later, Qiao Yuling finally improved the technique, and she was confident that the other side could not recognize it.

    After changing her face with Nangong Chenwei, she went out of the room. She didn''t go out of the room for nearly ten days. She was a bit in a trance. Qiao Yujia and others were very happy to see Qiao Yuling come out.

    "How''s second sister? Looks like you''ve come up with something? " Xiao Wu asked first.

    Qiao Yuling looked at several people in front of him, and then looked at their easy-looking clothes. He immediately felt that several people with masks were standing in front of him, and he wanted to be more and more awkward.

    "Naturally, I''ll change it for you." So Qiao Yuling changed her makeup one by one, and then they could go out.

    Qiao Yuling hasn''t been out for a long time, so she takes Nangong Chenwei and goes out. When she gets to the street, she is very happy, but... Maybe she has a glance, but she is a little stunned.

    When a person unlocks a certain skill, and then goes to see everything before, he finds that... Many Pediatrics, and now Qiao Yuling sees many people wearing masks on the street.

    She frowned deeply. "Haven''t you heard from me lately?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "not everyone can see Xiao''s face changing skill. Now the number of people in the capital has increased obviously. It''s a pity... We can''t find out where people are from Xiao''s family. If we can''t catch all of them, we can''t scare the snake."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei and looked at him pitifully. "I''m afraid it''s not so easy, because... I found many faces on the street after changing face."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned. Qiao Yuling whispered in his voice as he walked: "look at the wave drum seller in front of you. It''s easy to look at."

    Nangong Chenwei looked along Qiao Yuling''s line of sight, and found that the other side... Footwall is very stable, "is a practitioner."

    "Look at that woman. The rouge seller is also a transvestite."

    As Qiao Yuling pointed out one by one, Nangong Chenwei looked at them one by one. Slowly, he seemed to feel that the people who changed their faces were different. Their faces were stiff, and they didn''t seem to coordinate. However, after Qiao Yuling''s improvement, there would not be such a situation.

    He looked at those normal people again, and sure enough... There are still differences in careful observation.

    Nangong Chenwei tells Qiao Yuling what he has observed. Qiao Yuling looks at him admiringly and says, "King Chen is king Chen. It''s really different. It''s so powerful."

    Nangong Chenwei rubbed her head, "you like it."

    Qiao Yuling blushed a little. Nangong Chenwei was very different recently. She could still talk about love. She was very happy. She soon looked up at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "what are we going to do next?"

    "Don''t worry. Today we are just going shopping. Later we will go back and let Yingfeng come out and stare at them to see where they finally went."

    "Good."

    They went shopping like ordinary people, and finally they went to their own hot pot restaurant.

    This time, they changed their looks and didn''t go to the private room. They ate directly in the lobby. There were many people in the lobby. While Qiao Yuling was cooking, he heard several people quarrel with Xiao ER because of the table problem¡° We are all willing to pay more. Why is there no private room? Do you want to do business? " The entourage around him is very arrogant. "Xiao Er apologized," dear guests, I''m really sorry. The shop is really full

 Chapter 1694

    The other side is very arrogant and reluctant, "what''s the meaning of full customers? There''s no business to do here? "

    "Please forgive me. There are no private rooms. There are seats in the lobby. Would you like to..."

    "What? Let''s be in the lobby? I don''t think you want to open this shop any more. " Small two apology words have not finished, the same man with class immediately discontented cried.

    Small two see these people is to come to find fault, simply don''t speak, just smile on one side, just slightly arched body also stand straight.

    Among the people who came, someone saw that the attitude of the sophomore had changed. He took a cold look at the troublemaker and said, "let''s arrange it in the lobby."

    When this person spoke, no one else had any opinions. Soon they were arranged, because there were seven or eight people coming, and finally they were divided into two tables.

    Qiao Yuling looked at these people and ate slowly. He whispered in Nangong Chenwei''s ear: "do you want to catch up with these people later? It''s all after changing face. "

    "Don''t let shadow wind go." Nangong Chenwei added, "go back and have a rest."

    "Oh." Although Qiao Yuling wanted to go, he saw Nangong Chenwei''s face and thought that he was really tired, so he had to compromise, "OK, then you can arrange people."

    Nangong Chenwei rinsed a piece of mutton for her and put it into her bowl, "eat more."

    Although Qiao Yuling was eating, he was also paying attention to the performance of those people. He found that they didn''t act too much. They just ate according to the rules and ignored them.

    Just after they finished their meal, they got up and were about to leave. Suddenly, there was a commotion at one of the tables. A small man began to vomit black and looked at people.

    "You are a black shop. You dare to kill people in public. The food in your shop is not clean." His companion cried at once.

    Qiao Yuling strode forward and directly reached out to touch the pulse of the man who had fallen on the ground, but... The pulse was less than a trace, and the man was dead.

    "Who are you? My brother was killed by this shop. I want you to pay for it." The man was shouting a lot.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at the man, got up and went to check several people''s bowls, as well as the bottom of the pot. Sure enough... There are medicines in the bottom of the pot and their bowls.

    She took another look. This is the mutton they had just added. Half of the mutton was missing from the plate. Part of it was in the pot and several pieces were in the bowls of the other three people. Only the mutton in the bowl in front of the dead was gone.

    She frowned. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this matter. She checked the mutton again and found that... The mutton on the plate is also poisonous.

    Looking back carefully, among the four people, the one who died had rough skin, was not tall, and was extremely thin. Just now, from the beginning of eating, she realized that the dead ate the most, and... The dead had been eating all the time, and she didn''t even have the time to speak.

    The other three just took two mouthfuls. Later, they all began to drink together. Then they rinsed the meat. They all sandwiched it, but they put it in the bowl and didn''t put it in their mouth. Only the dead ate it.

    This only shows that... They had planned it early.

    "Who are you? Don''t disturb us here." Among the three, one is tall and doesn''t speak much with a cold face, and the other is slightly fat. It''s the fat man who just came in and challenged the little two. Finally, the tall man got rid of the encirclement.

    The last one is just about the same size and seldom talks, as if he is afraid of something.

    After the fat man yelled at Qiao Yuling, he turned his head and yelled to the little boys in the shop: "report to the official. This matter must be reported to the official."

    The shopkeeper''s face is black. This hotpot shop has been open for many years, and nothing like this has happened. It''s obvious that it''s porcelain bumping, and it''s also causing human death. It''s been in chaos these two days, so I''m afraid no one will take care of it.

    But it was Qiao Yuling who cultivated it under his hand, and he was in charge of the capital. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything. Although he was worried, he came forward calmly, "OK, I''ll send someone to report to the official now." After that, he took another look at the other guests and said very generously: "all the people present are witnesses. Please don''t leave. The money you eat in the shop today is free. I just hope you can say a fair word when you see the officials later."

    "It''s natural. It''s been several years since the hotpot store was opened. It''s never happened before. Their ingredients are very fresh, and we are all frequent customers here. I don''t believe it''s because of the ingredients in the store that people die."

    One person stood up to speak, and immediately other people stood up together, "that is, if there is a problem with the ingredients, how can other people be ok? But the person around you has a problem. Just now, I saw that when the person came in, he had a look in his eyes, and he kept looking. At first glance, he never came in, and such a person would be dead, I''m afraid there''s a reason

    "Yes, just now this man has been eating all the time. The dishes you ordered have been ordered on other tables. Why is it that you have an accident? Other people are OK. They prepare the dishes together. It must be your own problem."

    One by one, the fire was all in favor of hotpot shops. I don''t know whether it was because the shopkeeper said that the table they ate today was free of money, or because they really thought so. Qiao Yuling is more inclined to be cannibal and short handed, but this is also a good thing. The chubby man immediately glared round his eyes and glared at these people, "you rascals, Ben..." "well, let''s call the officials to have a look." The tall man interrupts the fat man''s words sooner or later, makes a sound, and then turns his head to give the fat man a look. The fat man immediately wilts. As soon as Qiao Yuling heard what these people said, she felt interesting. I''m afraid it should be the royal family of Baiqi or Batu. She took another look at the three people on the other table and found that... The three people didn''t know when they had left. When she looked again, Nangong Chenwei was gone, so she should go after them. The atmosphere changed from the original three men''s Crusade to the public''s reasoning. Qiao Yuling stood aside and looked at them lightly, but didn''t say a word. Soon the officials came. They were from shuntianfu. When the leader came, Qiao Yuling was happy. It turned out to be... Her aunt and father.

 Chapter 1695

    That''s easy.

    The shopkeeper immediately asked Mr. Wang how he was doing. Then he simply said the matter again and arched his body and said, "please make it clear that all the dishes in the kitchen come together. There''s no problem with other tables, but there''s something wrong with this one."

    Mr. Wang frowned, but he knew that the hotpot shop was owned by his wife, sister and Princess Chen. It had been open for many years, but nothing happened. How could it suddenly kill people.

    When he heard the report just now, he wanted the captor under his command to take people for a trip and bring them back for interrogation. However, when he heard that it was a hot pot shop, he wanted to come and have a look.

    One is to see what''s going on. The other is to reveal what happened in public. Otherwise, the business of the store will be affected.

    Everyone said that King Chen had gone and Princess Chen had died. He didn''t believe it. The girl Yuling was very good at learning so many things from a village. How could she be killed by Zhao Wenyue''s sword? It''s a little suspense. I''m afraid there''s something else in it.

    Of course, he hopes that Yuling is not dead. He is also a relative. He also likes Qiao''s girls very much. They all feel pain when they are their own children. Which elder would want something to happen to their younger generation.

    Mr. Wang looked back at the man beside him. The man was carrying something similar to a medicine box, which was obviously Wuzuo. Under the instruction of Mr. Wang, Wuzuo immediately went forward to check.

    He came forward to check, and turned to Wang Da''an respectfully: "if you return, the dead man is poisoned. The poison is in... Mutton, and the soup is poisonous now."

    "What?" The onlookers were in an uproar and immediately began to talk.

    Wang Da''s face was black, and he said in a deep voice: "check again to see if there is anything missing."

    "Yes." I went to check again

    The three men who ate at the same table with the dead all changed their faces, which was a little strange.

    Qiao Yuling sneered, looked at the three people''s appearance, went forward and saluted Mr. Wang. Fortunately, she came out in men''s clothes today, which was much more convenient. "Adults and villains have a little medical skills. Just now, when it happened, villains were eating, and they just saw the whole process. They also had an examination just now, which is the same as that of this Wuzuo."

    Lord Wang frowned, who can speak, this time add what chaos, is angry, want to reprimand a few people let her leave, heard Qiao Yuling said.

    "My Lord, there are seven people in this group. They sit at two separate tables. These four people sit at one table, and there are three people who disappeared after the incident. When he entered the shop just now, the dead man was looking around all the time. He should not have been here before, but others are very normal. Obviously, they are used to such scenes."

    "It''s a bit suspicious for these three people to go out to dinner with a person who has never seen the world. Just now, these three people were obviously disgusted with sharing food with the dead, but they still brought food to the dead. What''s the purpose of this?"

    With that, Qiao Yuling squatted on the side of the dead, stretched out his hand and directly took off a human skin mask on the dead''s face, revealing his true colors.

    "My Lord, this is the evidence. They came here on purpose to make trouble. As for the poison found, they brought it by themselves." With that, Qiao Yuling pointed to the fat man, "he just finished poisoning, and the empty medicine bag was on him."

    The fat man was closest to the dead man just now.

    With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Wang immediately rushed out behind him. Two people came forward to catch the fat man, but the other party obviously didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would come out of the accident, so they started directly.

    The official errands brought by Lord Wang could not be beaten, but Qiao Yuling was there. She dealt with two of them, and another one saw that the situation was not good, so she was about to run. She yelled, "stop that one."

    Lord Wang went up in person, and his officers also went up in a swarm, but they were still defeated.

    Seeing that person is about to run out, Qiao Yuling feels desperate. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know where he came from, so he just kicks that person in.

    The official immediately took him down, Qiao Yuling had already taken the fat man down, and now he quickly took another one, a battle, without danger.

    Mr. Wang took a look at Qiao Yuling. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t say anything at last. He said angrily, "how dare you plant and frame people in public and bring them back to me."

    With that, Mr. Wang left, and the three people were taken away, including the corpses. Several tables were broken in the hot pot shop. The shopkeeper immediately gave thanks to the onlookers and sent them away.

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were about to leave, the shopkeeper stopped them. "Two of you helped us a lot today. Please take a seat upstairs. Let''s thank you."

    Qiao Yuling can''t help but laugh. She glanced at the shopkeeper faintly, "thank you. It''s not necessary to sort out the shop early. It''s a big deal to receive customers early."

    With that, she and Nangong Chenwei left, regardless of the shopkeeper''s continuing to stay.

    Out of the shop, Qiao Yuling asked nervously, "did those people catch up?" Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "did not catch up, but can check, they did not go out of the city, in an alley disappeared."¡° Well, it''s good to have a goal, but... The people just arrested can stay and have a good trial. " Qiao Yuling''s eyes shine. Nangong Chenwei looked down at her and said with a smile, "do you want to be tried?"¡° Naturally Qiao Yuling smiles¡° Then I''ll find a way. " Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "no, Mr. Wang is my uncle. I''m afraid we''ll go to the Wang''s house quietly tonight."¡° Well, it''s up to you They went back to the yard to have a rest. At night, they went out quietly and went directly to Wang''s house. Although Qiao Yuling hasn''t been to the Wang family several times, she is still very clear. She directly touches Lord Wang''s study, and sure enough... She hasn''t slept yet. When she sees someone at the door, she thinks about it and directly knocks them out. Then she and Nangong Chenwei open the door and quickly enter Lord Wang''s study¡° Who is it? " Mr. Wang was reading a book, thinking about things in the daytime. Suddenly he heard something moving. He looked up and saw two people breaking into his study. He immediately became alert. Qiao Yuling said for the first time, "don''t shout, it''s us." With that, she tore off the mask on her face. Mr. Wang was on guard against seeing Qiao Yuling. He couldn''t say anything. Then he looked at the tall and handsome man beside Qiao Yuling. Although the man didn''t tear off his mask, he was so powerful that he could easily tell who he was.

 Chapter 1696

    "Lord." Lord Wang came out from behind his desk in a hurry and knelt down on the ground to salute Nangong Chenwei.

    "Flat body, you don''t have to be polite." Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice.

    Hearing Nangong Chenwei''s voice, Lord Wang''s heart fell back to his stomach. Looking at Qiao Yuling, he still wanted to make sure, "do you have a keepsake to prove yourself?"

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She appreciates the caution of Lord Wang and takes out her mother''s bracelet from the space. The bracelet has been kept by her all the time. Aunt Zhao GUI has one. Lord Wang must have seen it.

    Wang adults see Qiao Yuling take out of the thing is also completely relieved, he looked at Nangong Chenwei''s face, immediately understand, "you come so late is for the day?"

    "Yes, we want to try those people." Qiao Yuling is not shy.

    Lord Wang wanted to agree, but he couldn''t do some things. "What the princess meant was to let the lower officer take him to the prison directly for trial?"

    "Of course, if we send someone to take it away, I''m afraid we can''t either."

    They have no place now. They can only try people in the space and then kill them directly. Only the dead can keep secrets.

    "Now?" Mr. Wang asked again.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "the earlier the better, now the situation in the capital is unknown, if not now trial, I am afraid of what will happen tomorrow."

    "Well, you can only dress up as my entourage, so I can take you in easily." Mr. Wang said.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "it''s no problem. We stand behind the curtain, and the adults call the two men in. I''ll see what they look like, but... In order not to show the stuffing, we finally let them sleep in the study."

    "All right." Lord Wang immediately rushed to call people, to the door to see the two people fainted, can only admit their own will be moved into the study.

    Qiao Yuling moves very fast. After seeing the person''s appearance, she starts to take down Nangong Chenwei''s mask first, and then give it back. Lord Wang stands by and looks at it. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s Kung Fu for a while, Nangong Chenwei becomes her own follower. She is still extremely shocked.

    But... He did not dare to ask why Qiao Yuling feigned death.

    When the arrangements are made, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are taken out by Lord Wang. Naturally, they can''t take only two of them, but also two of them.

    All the way to shuntianfu''s cell, the prison head came forward with a smile and said: "how come you''ve got this point."

    "I don''t worry about the people who were arrested in the daytime. I''ll bring them up for trial and ask your people to detain the three of them. Then your people will go to the door and guard. No one is allowed to come in."

    "Yes." The jailer was a wise man. He soon got things done, and then he took his men out quietly.

    Mr. Wang drove out the other two men he had brought, leaving Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. When there was no one, Mr. Wang immediately stood up from his chair, and then stood aside with a look of waiting for arrangement.

    Qiao Yuling is more ruthless. He goes forward and tears their masks. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to see his woman touch other men''s faces. When Qiao Yuling is about to tear the face off, he goes forward and holds Qiao Yuling''s hand. Then he rings his fingers. Yingfeng doesn''t know where she came from, so she appears in front of... Several people.

    Nangong Chenwei gives Yingfeng a look. Yingfeng immediately steps forward and looks like a mask on several faces. When each face is exposed, Qiao Yuling is shocked. Nangong Chenwei is silent, and Wang''s jaw is almost on the ground.

    Casually, I caught the remaining evils of Batu.

    The tall man is the fourth Prince of batuguo. The fat man around him is his companion reading since he was a child, and he was also very important before batuguo. The man who is not fat or thin is always with the fourth prince.

    "Fourth prince, this is really a big fish." Qiao Yuling called excitedly.

    The fourth prince was surprised to hear Qiao Yuling''s voice. He frowned at Qiao Yuling and said, "who are you? Why do you recognize my prince? "

    But he has never been out of Batu. This is the first time he has been out of Batu. He escaped for his life. How could people in Nanshan know him.

    Qiao Yuling blinked and went forward mischievously. He gently tore off the mask on his face and put it into his sleeve. In fact, it was put into the space.

    She smiles like a dimple, "the fourth Prince is all right."

    "You..." this time it''s the fourth Prince''s turn. Several people are shocked. Isn''t Princess Chen dead? King Chen left Nanshan directly because he was sad. Why... Princess Chen appeared in the prison.

    Several people slowly move their eyes to Nangong Chenwei''s face, and see his calm face. Thinking of the way he stopped Qiao Yuling to tear the mask, a fool can guess. Several people are a little desperate.

    "Chen Wang you are not... You are not..." the fourth Prince accompanies to read already shocked speechless, the mouth opens greatly, don''t know what to do.

    The fourth Prince''s brain turned quickly, and immediately understood. He glared at them. "You''re so mean that you use the method of feign death to hook us." Qiao Yuling face black, "we mean? You''re like rats that can''t see the light. You can''t come out in the dark all the time, and you have to come out from time to time to disgust us. If we have only been thieves for a thousand days, we have to find a way to catch you all. " The fourth Prince suddenly realized a very serious problem, "you... How do you know that we are a few of Yirong, Xiao''s Yirong technique is not very powerful, why do you..." "very powerful, then I feel my Yirong technique is also very good." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, looked at the fourth Prince and asked in a deep voice, "do you recruit all the things yourself, and I''ll save you a life, or do you not recruit, we will punish you a little bit, and then you can choose by yourself." How to recruit yourself? The fourth prince thought of Yi Qi and those people in Xiao''s family, and immediately denied it. Now he recruited them, I''m afraid they would kill him mercilessly after he went out. If you don''t recruit yourself, Qiao Yuling, a famous woman, will surely do what she says. For a moment, he hesitated and didn''t know what to do¡° The fourth prince also has to think about it. I can''t help but let them talk about it first. Anyway, what they say first must be rewarded. I will not only save his life, but also give him some silver, at least for the rest of his life? " Qiao Yuling looked at them with a smile. The fourth Prince''s stay was good, but the accompanying reading was not good. His eyes were already flashing, and he was obviously considering whether to recruit directly.

 Chapter 1697

    "Your time for consideration is limited. I''ll count to three. If none of you says it, one whip for each one." Qiao Yuling said and looked at the shadow wind around him, "shadow wind, you come."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling looked at several people and began to count, "one, two..." before three came out, she saw the struggle of the fourth Prince''s eyes. After thinking about it, she said: "it''s almost the same for you whether you say it or not. If you don''t say it, even if you can get out from here, there''s only one way to die waiting for you outside."

    "No, it''s impossible." The fourth prince had the answer in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him like an idiot, "don''t be paranoid. What''s your Yi family like? You don''t know? Do you still want to wait for your brother on the throne to save you

    When it comes to Yi Qi, the fourth Prince''s eyes are dim. Yi Qi won''t help him.

    "And what''s the use of saving you? Now that the kingdom of Batu is finished, you don''t have many people to bring out, and you don''t have much money. If he raises more of you, won''t he spend less? A selfish person like IQI would not like to With that, she did not give a few time to think about it, but directly counted, "three."

    Yingfeng immediately waved the whip to the three people, one by one. The fourth prince, who had never suffered from his childhood, immediately changed his face. Only the fourth Prince''s bodyguard was still standing.

    The fourth Prince''s companion book is a childe, and his family is very fond of it. He immediately wants to recruit, "I say... I say, we..."

    "Well, I said, I said all I knew." The fourth Prince is also a person who judges the situation. When he hears that all the people around him are going to recruit, he might as well say it himself.

    Qiao Yuling laughed. She didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. She opened her mouth after a whip. She looked at the three people with a smile. "OK, fourth prince, you first say that if you say something wrong, the other two people can supplement it. If you supplement it well, I can ask someone to apply medicine to his whip wound, Another better place to keep it. "

    The fourth Prince''s face brightened immediately. The bodyguard was very quiet, and his eyes didn''t change much. The fourth Prince frowned at Qiao Yuling.

    It was said that this woman was smart before. When he saw her, he came here for the sake of Yi Fen. He felt that this woman had no other ability except her beautiful face. If Yi Fen could be taken away, it must be Nangong Chenwei who worked behind her back. But now it seems that... He really underestimated this woman.

    "Who are the other three people who are going to the hot pot shop with you today?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "It''s Yiqi, there''s Baiqi... There was a king, there was a childe of Xiao family."

    "What''s Xiao''s name?"

    "Xiao Jinze."

    "When did you enter the city and where did you stay in the city?" Asked two Qiao Yuling to feel too troublesome, simply did not ask, let him say, she listened.

    "We went to the city a few days ago and lived in a four-way house. We didn''t bring many people. Now several families are in cooperative relationship, so the house is next to each other. Yiqi said that there are other arrangements, but we haven''t said that there are any arrangements for many days in the city. We usually go shopping, because no one can recognize us."

    "Today, Yi Qi asked me to go out. He also found a man from the street and told the people around me how to frame others in the hot pot shop, in order to stink the reputation of the hot pot shop."

    "I didn''t expect you... You didn''t die." The fourth prince says here some decadent, this woman didn''t die, Chen Wang won''t be depressed, Yi Qi their plot, certainly can''t be.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "do they have anything else to do?" he said

    The fourth prince thought about it and said, "that day I just heard Yi Qi talking with others outside the hall. It seems that they want to pretend to be officials in order to play under your eyelids. Then you can''t help it. He said it''s fun."

    After hearing this news, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei burst out in a sweat, but they could only pretend to be calm and indifferent.

    "Hum, is my court platform in Nanshan so chaotic? I''m afraid their design is too good, but have they ever thought that everything they do is in our calculation? "

    As soon as Qiao Yuling''s voice fell, Nangong Chenwei opened his mouth. He said faintly: "No. 3 yard of Yongfu lane."

    The fourth prince was really shocked this time. He looked at Nangong Chenwei and couldn''t speak for a long time. It turned out that... They always thought they were hiding deeply, but what''s the use? They were always under the eyes of King Chen and even knew where they lived.

    "We''ve got a few of you. Will they change places?" Qiao Yuling asked in a deep voice.

    The fourth prince thought about it and said, "this is not necessarily. Yi Qi is a brave man. He likes to play more exciting games. The less likely other people are to do something, the more he likes to do it. I don''t think he will change places."

    "When we are caught, normal people will think that they change places, but Yi Qi''s temperament... Black under the light is his favorite."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Whether there was a change of place or not, he had to study it again. "Is there anything else I didn''t say?"¡° What else do you want to know? " The fourth prince asked¡° When you come out all the way, are your wives in the capital with you? " The fourth Prince''s eyes obviously flashed a struggle this time. He didn''t want to say it. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s smile, he closed his eyes. "They are not in the capital with Bai Qi and the wives of Xiao''s family. Those who can enter the capital are skilled. They either know medicine or have good skills. Others are arranged outside the city."¡° Out of town address. "¡° You don''t even want to kill women and children, they are just some people who have no power to bind a chicken. You... "The fourth prince was a little excited. Qiao Yuling impatiently pulled out his ear, "don''t cry here. When we went to war with the Northern Dynasty and Tiangou Kingdom, you and Baiqi were behind us. For our city of Nanshan, you didn''t leave any chickens or dogs. The corpses of old people, women and children were everywhere. Did you ever think that they were just innocent people?" The fourth Prince is silent, there is reincarnation after all. The fourth prince said in a hurry: "I know, I know, they are all arranged outside... XXX." when Qiao Yuling heard the address, he frowned slightly. This place... Is not the temple Jingshi lives in.

 Chapter 1698

    Last time, Xiao Liu and the past were here. I thought there was no problem. Now it seems that Jingshi and the Xiao family are inseparable.

    "Is there anything else?" Qiao Yuling looked at them, and several people shook their heads. They just followed them all the way to save their lives. They had no strong points, and they could not touch some core things. There was only so much they could know.

    See a few people don''t speak, Qiao Yuling turns head to see to South Temple Chen Wei soft voice ask, "how should they handle?"

    "Let''s keep it in jail first. Now it''s safer for them in jail than outside." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he turned to tell Lord Wang, "don''t let anyone take them away."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went back to their yard after the night trial. Qiao Yuling was puzzled, "what do you think is the relationship between Jingshi and them? It''s said that Jingshi has been in the temple for many years. How can the Xiao family know him?"

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated for a while and said, "you go to bed first tonight. I''ll go into the palace."

    "Good."

    When Nangong Chenwei left, Qiao Yuling went into the space and began to prepare for the treatment of her son''s disease. Her blood can also cure her son''s disease, but... There are still some things missing. With the help of medicine, her blood can cure her son''s disease.

    But there is another problem. The premise is that she has to poison herself. She needs to use her own poisonous blood to make a blood guide. Now she already knows what kind of poison it is, but she has no antidote.

    After preparing the medicine, she began to study the poison on one side.

    Little by little, Qiao Yuling stayed in the space until dawn. Nangong Chenwei didn''t come out when she came back. If Nangong Chenwei hadn''t called her outside, she would have forgotten the time again.

    Out of space to see Nangong Chenwei''s face is not good, he reached out to grab her, directly put her on the bed, and then patted her buttocks twice, mouth sternly way: "let you come back to have a good rest, you are so rest."

    "Oh, you don''t... I went to sleep. I went to sleep as soon as I got back." Qiao Yuling blushed. How old is her child? She was spanked. She really has no face.

    Nangong Chenwei took two more shots, but he didn''t listen to Qiao Yuling''s explanation. He kept asking, "do you remember, do you want to have a good rest in the future?"

    "Remember, remember, I will have a good rest, a good rest." Qiao Yuling has a very good attitude to admit her mistake. Finally Nangong Chenwei releases her, but her eyes are still very dissatisfied.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, angry and annoyed. Finally, he simply thought, "I''ve been sleeping for a while when I come back, but I''m used to sleeping with you these days. Suddenly, there''s one less person around me. If I''m not used to it, there won''t be more meetings. I think I''m busy in the space. When you come back, we can sleep together. Who would have thought that you would hit me directly when you come back."

    "I don''t think so. You''d better not sleep with me in the future, or I''ll get used to it. When you''re away, I can''t sleep. You''ll beat me again and say I don''t have a good rest."

    Nangong Chenwei was annoyed and laughed by her words. Listen, there is such a talk, but how can the girl say that she is so comfortable.

    He just hugged her and without saying a word, he fell on the bed. He had been in the Palace last night and had no rest. He would be tired.

    Qiaoyuling discontented in his body twisted two, this just hummed to give him a back, and then closed his eyes deep sleep, she is really a little tired.

    When it was lunch time, Qiao Yujia knocked on the door, and they woke up. After a simple wash, we had dinner together today.

    "Second sister, have you found any information these two days?" Qiao Yujia asked. It''s been a long time, but there''s no news. It''s really worrying.

    Qiao Yuling buried himself in the meal and took time to reply, "there''s a little clue, but there''s nothing wrong these two days. Don''t go out. There are a lot of people in Xiao family, Batu country and Baiqi country outside. The capital is in chaos."

    "Well, I thought we had some news. We could be sent out to help." Qiao Yujia said, feeling bored these days, "but second sister, I still want to go out for a walk, OK? You help us to change our looks. They don''t know each other when we go out. We just want to go out and have some air. "

    Qiao Yuling looked up at several people and found that they were really pitiful, so he agreed, "OK."

    Several people were eating. Xiao Ba came in from the outside in a hurry. His face was a little bad. He saluted Qiao Yuling first, and then said in a low voice: "master, there''s news from the hotpot shop, saying... Lord shuntianfu sent the news, and the people arrested yesterday are all dead."

    "Dead? How did you die? " Qiao Yuling surprised put down the chopsticks.

    "There are people who want to poison their food."

    Qiao Yuling only felt that his chest was filled with depression. These people were becoming more and more arrogant. Unexpectedly, he killed people so blatantly. He really underestimated them.

    "Well, you go down first. I see."

    Seeing her angry appearance, Nangong Chenwei put out his hand to hold a chopstick for her and said in a light voice, "they know some news. They should be afraid that they will disclose it to us, so they can''t wait to kill people." Qiao Yuling is also helpless, "just feel these people die... Last night I said to leave them a life."¡° It''s their life. Eat. " Nangong Chenwei comforts her. The others listened to them and ate in silence. After dinner, Qiao Yuling changed their faces as quickly as possible. After that, several people went out for a walk in the street. Qiao Yuling then asked Nangong Chenwei what progress he made when he entered the palace yesterday. Nangong Chenwei cooked tea and said in a deep voice, "Jingshi is a royal man." He looked at Qiao Yuling, but also some helpless, "brother got the news is... He is our little uncle."¡° Uncle Huang Qiao Yuling felt an egg choked on his throat. "Since he''s uncle Huang, why should he go to cover up other people? And why does uncle Huang want to become a monk in the mountains? He''s still in the temple where he''s avoiding the world. " It''s no wonder that when she went up that day, she felt that the temple was magical. The location in the field was excellent. The main thing was that the temple was well built. In such a place, the temple was as good as the royal temple. Nangong Chenwei poured a cup of tea for her. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you one by one. I heard from my brother that little uncle Huang had always liked playing outside since he was 13 years old. Later, he came back when he was hurt at the age of 18. After coming back, he was depressed for two years and went out again. That time he went out for two years."

 Chapter 1699

    "Two years later, when he came back, he became a monk himself. His brother knew little about the reason, but... Because of love, he was the youngest child of his grandfather, and he was very popular. When he knew that his grandfather was no longer fit, he would never get sick."

    "The emperor''s grandfather didn''t stop him when he saw that he was determined to become a monk. He wanted him to stay in the royal temple, but he didn''t want to. Later, the emperor''s grandfather asked him to choose his own place and built the temple for him."

    "When my father was in power, I went to see him several times. Later, my elder brother also went to see him. However, my younger uncle said that he was a monk and wanted to be pure. Since then, my elder brother has never been there. I was too young at that time, so I didn''t know about it. This is something the royal family didn''t want to mention."

    "Hurt? There should be no intersection between uncle Huang and Xiao''s family. It''s very likely that there are people in Batu and Baiqi who are in Uncle Huang''s favor? " Qiao Yuling looked at him brightly when he guessed.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, rubs her head and nods, "yes, when the emperor''s grandfather died at that time, I still can''t rest assured. Let my father send someone to check it out to see what happened to the little emperor''s father. Finally, my brother went to check it out and found the eldest princess of Baiqi state at that time."

    "Long princess? That''s really a bad relationship. " Qiao Yuling was a little sorry. She had read the annals of Nanshan. At that time, she remembered that more than 20 years ago, several countries were at odds with each other, there were many wars, and there was a lot of hatred between the state of Bai Qi and Nanshan.

    It seems that a prince of the state of Bai Qi at that time clashed with a prince of Nanshan, and finally died together.

    My child died like that. As a king, I can''t let it go. In sum, the eldest princess of Baiqi and the prince of Baiqi who died at that time should be of the same generation. The enemy who killed my brother... Can''t marry.

    For uncle Huang, the same is true.

    Nangong Chenwei was fascinated by Qiao Yuling''s thought. He rubbed her head again and said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it. When the little emperor went to Baiqi, he was in danger. It was the eldest princess who saved the little emperor. Later, the little emperor took a fancy to the eldest princess. They almost decided to go for life."

    "Later, the king of the Baiqi Kingdom learned about the existence of Xiao Huangshu. At that time, the king wanted to kill Xiao Huangshu. It was the eldest princess who begged to save Xiao Huangshu. However, at that time, he didn''t know that it was the eldest princess who saved him. The eldest princess played a play for Xiao Huangshu. Maybe she fell in love with other people and also liked Xiao Huangshu. Xiao Huangshu only had the eldest princess in his heart. She loved him so much, I couldn''t stand it for a moment and left. "

    "When I came back and stayed in Nanshan, I sorted out my mood and went to Baiqi to find the eldest princess. At that time, the eldest princess had already married someone else, and the little imperial uncle was dead hearted and became a monk directly."

    "The two never saw each other again?" Qiao Yuling asked curiously.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "no, I haven''t left the temple since I came back that time."

    "That''s strange. How can a person who has never left the temple contact the outside world, and how can those people from the Xiao family and Baiqi Kingdom find little uncle Huang?" Qiao Yuling couldn''t understand for a moment.

    "Very simple, uncle Huang should have left an eyeliner around the long princess. Although he became a monk, Xiao Huang should just escape and seal his heart up. The long princess has a special place in his heart."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled. "It turns out that it''s the white moonlight of little uncle Huang. It seems that the charm of the long princess is great. Isn''t she married?"

    "Her husband died a year after he married her. There were no children between them, and the eldest princess did not remarry."

    "It seems that there is Princess Chang among the people who came this time. It should be uncle Huang who wants to save Princess Chang when he gets the news."

    "Yes."

    "Ah..." Qiao Yuling sighed heavily, "it''s hard to do now. If the princess is an understanding person and can persuade the people of Baiqi to put down their obsession and live a good life, it''s good to me and everyone. But if the people of Baiqi still want to take back their territory, it''s hard to do it. Little uncle Huang had better not interfere in this matter."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "brother Huang said last night, wait for little uncle Huang. We''d better take a look at things in the city first. If it''s settled in the city, we''ll go there again."

    "That''s the only way." Qiao Yuling said quietly, "by the way, you let Yingfeng chase those people yesterday. Where did they go at last?"

    "The alley Xiaowu found last time should be the foothold of their ordinary people. As for other people... I don''t know where they are now."

    "We''d better wait. If we don''t catch them all this time, we can''t move easily."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles. His little woman is exactly the same as what she thinks.

    At this time, outside, on the street, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan are strolling with Xiao Liu. Xiao Wu and Niu Niu don''t know where to go for a long time.

    Xiao Liu looks at two people buying flowers for women. They are bored, but they can''t help it. It''s too boring to go home and follow the third sister. They can at least get through the wind, can''t they? He recognized it.

    Until it was almost dark, Xiao Liu couldn''t help complaining: "you two, aren''t you tired?" Qiao Yujia looked back at him in disgust, "are you tired?"¡° Of course, we''ve been walking all afternoon. Let''s go and have something to eat. " Xiao Liu proposed. Qiao Yunan also echoed, "third sister, we haven''t eaten hot pot for many days. It''s not easy to come out. Let''s go to eat hot pot."¡° All right Listen to Qiao Yunan mention to Qiao Yujia''s greedy insect also was hooked up, immediately nodded agreed. Three people went to the nearest hot pot shop. The same shop had already been full. Now they are easy to come out. A few people are not willing to eat in the specially reserved private room as their owners, so they chose a place on the second floor near the window. The food came up soon, and the three were all hungry, so they let go. A group of people walking downstairs, the man dressed in black, expressionless, seems to be in a general mood, and the three people behind him dare not breathe. Passing by the door of the hot pot shop, the fragrance came out from the inside. The man stopped and looked up at the three words of the hot pot shop. The memory came like a flood, and his heart began to ache. Inadvertently, he saw Qiao Yujia sitting at the window on the second floor. He looked like Qiao Yujia. He was far away from the man in his dream. But somehow, he was attracted by this woman.

 Chapter 1700

    The three men around the man noticed something wrong with their young master. They looked up one after another and saw the woman, three men, two men and one woman.

    The two men didn''t have too much expression, but a trace of displeasure flashed through the woman''s eyes. She said in a voice: "little Lord, we''d better go. It seems that it''s going to rain."

    The man didn''t listen to her, so he went directly into the hot pot shop. He didn''t know why. He went directly to the second floor. He sat down at the table near Qiao Yujia, and he was facing Qiao Yujia.

    If Qiao Yujia looked up, she could see the man, but she was eating happily, her eyes were full of food, what man... She didn''t notice at all.

    The female subordinate beside the man was not happy. She stood in front of the man and said to him, "little Lord, we should leave."

    The man calm face, lift eyes light sweep female subordinate one eye, female subordinate whole body a shiver, immediately get out of there, stand on one side dare not speak.

    The second child came up and asked the man to order.

    Xiao Liu, who sits with his back to the man, can be sensitive. He frowns, then reaches out his hand and makes a gesture to Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan on the table.

    Two people immediately at the same time will Mou Guang see to the man, small six have no language to caress the forehead, really don''t want to admit these two people are his own elder sister.

    Qiao Yu Nan just looked at it, then turned to Xiao Liu and shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t know her. Only Qiao Yu Jia bowed her head to eat as if nothing had happened after a moment''s stupefaction.

    Xiao Liu still found out that his third sister was not right. When he saw the man just now, his hand with chopsticks immediately tightened. He should have known this man.

    Then he found that although the third sister continued to eat as before, she was always abnormal. After thinking about it, he got up and left, only made a turn at the stairway, and then came back. When he came back, he saw the man and the three people sitting at the table next to him.

    "Sister, let''s go after dinner." Xiao Liu did not sit, but stood directly between Qiao Yujia and the man, blocking the man''s view of Qiao Yujia.

    In fact, Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia had almost finished eating, and the dishes on the table were also eaten by them. They immediately put down their chopsticks, wiped their mouths, and then called the second child to check out.

    Three people out of the hot pot shop, Qiao Yujia also did not mind to turn again, and at this time the day is dark down, the wind blowing, signs of rain, go straight back.

    As soon as they left, the man sitting opposite Qiao Yujia and looking at her all the time immediately got up and went out. As soon as Xiao Er served the food, he saw that the man was going to leave and cried out, "my guest, your food."

    The man glanced back, got up to keep up with the three of him, and ordered in a deep voice, "you three are eating here. You are not allowed to follow."

    So a man quietly followed up, his three subordinates, stayed in the hot pot shop.

    Xiao Liu has been paying attention to the back since he came out of the hot pot shop. When he feels the eye light, he knows that they are being followed. He is not happy.

    "Third sister, fourth sister, we have become like this. There are still people staring at us. Why don''t we stop him and beat each other first? What if it''s from the Xiao family? " Xiao Liu proposed.

    Qiao Yujia stretched out her hand and gently called on his forehead, "don''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t like Xiao''s family. He should chase us like this because he wants to know where we live."

    "Third sister, do you know the people behind you?" Qiao Yu Nan asked.

    Qiao Yujia thought for a while and said vaguely, "I''ve seen him before. I know his identity, so don''t worry about it. We''ll go back like this. When we enter the yard later, Xiao Liu yells, mom and Dad, we''re back. Do you hear me?"

    "Third sister, do you still want to cheat him?" Xiao Liu despises the third sister a little. It''s obvious that the relationship between the third sister and the man is unusual.

    Qiao Yujia once again stretched out her hand and called on his forehead, "what do children know? Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. We don''t know what''s going on at home."

    With Qiao Yujia as a violent person, Xiao Liu doesn''t dare to say anything more. Who let this be his elder sister? If it is his elder sister, he must be in favor. So... What the third elder sister says is what she says.

    So at the gate of the yard, as soon as they pushed the door in, Xiao Liu yelled, "Mom and Dad, we''re back."

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan enter the yard together. Qiao Yujia closes the door. When she closes the door, she sees the familiar figure... Standing not far from the yard.

    "Niang, I went to eat hot pot with my sister today. It''s delicious, but it''s a pity that my parents didn''t go." Small six is still playing in the yard, small body has slowly climbed up the wall to see the situation outside.

    The man who has been following them hears the words coming out of the yard. He smiles bitterly. How could it be her? She''s gone. Her sister is dead. They all leave with Chen Wang. Chen Wang takes them away.

    He turned and left.

    Xiao Liu leaned over the wall and saw the man leave. He felt sorry for the man and looked at his back... Poor, he turned to Qiao Yujia and said, "third sister, I''m gone. Who is he?"

    Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei, who had been in the room all the time, and Xiao Wu and Niu Niu, who had already returned home, came out. They were called out by Xiao Liu''s two mindless words. Xiao Liu saw that everyone came out to look at him, reached out and pointed to Qiao Yujia, "it was the third sister who asked me to shout like this. Just now when we came back, we met a very strange man who followed us when we had dinner. Unexpectedly, he followed us all the way to the door. The third sister asked me to shout like this." Qiao Yujia saw a few people look over, forced to pull out a smile, "when eating in the hot pot shop, met the little master of shadowless door, I don''t know if he recognized us, but after we left, he followed us all the way here."¡° Why is he here? " Qiao Yuling frowned. She didn''t like this man very much and bullied her sister. Now she dares to come to the door. Next time she meets her, she must ask what''s going on¡° I don''t know. " Qiao Yujia was also puzzled. Xiao Wu''s face is not very good-looking, directly changed the topic, "third sister, fourth sister, Xiao Liu, have you all eaten? That''s all right. Today, the second sister cooks herself. It seems that you''re out of luck. "¡° Ah? Second sister is going to cook herself. I... I still want to eat. " Xiao Liu wants to eat more¡° I also want to eat. Second sister, if you want to cook, why don''t you tell us earlier? If you knew earlier, you wouldn''t listen to Xiao Liu to eat. " Qiao Yu Nan instantly regretted, just now she should not listen to the small six to eat.

 Chapter 1701

    "If you want to eat, come and eat less. After dinner, I will send you to work in the evening." Qiao Yuling this is deliberate. Qiao Yujia attracts the attention of Xiao Liu and Qiao Yunan.

    "Is there really something to do? That''s great. I feel like I can eat more. " Small six smile of that call a happy, "two elder sister we when open meal?"

    "Now, you go to the kitchen and serve." Qiao Yuling said.

    Small five small six and others Hula all went to the kitchen, Liannan Palace Chenwei and deliberately give Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia a separate space.

    Qiao Yuling reached forward and patted her on Qiao Yujia''s shoulder, "are you ok?"

    Qiao Yujia shakes her head with tears in her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling put out her hand and gently hugged her, patted her back, soft voice in her ear said: "before you have no family, now we are all around you, no one can bully you, you are my Qiao Yuling''s sister."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia''s heart was so soft that her tears fell down in an instant.

    "Well, don''t let those little ones see you like this, or Xiao Liu will be the first to laugh at you later." Qiao Yuling comforted him with a smile and took Xiao Liu as his sword envoy.

    But this meeting''s small six is blocking small five in the kitchen, a face serious way: "five elder brothers, you tell me, three elder sisters and that man exactly how to return a responsibility?"? Did he bully the third sister? "

    "How do I know?" I don''t know anything on Xiao Wu''s face.

    Small six gave him a white eye, "five elder brother you don''t forget, we two climb out from the mother''s belly together, you do what I understand, I want to ask him is bullying the third sister?"

    Little five is a little annoyed by little six. He turns around and looks pitifully to one side. Nangong Chenwei, who is planning to serve the dishes himself, says, "second brother-in-law..."

    Because they had known Nangong Chenwei since childhood, they always called him brother Chenwei, so after Qiao Yuling married Nangong Chenwei, they still called him brother Chenwei.

    But these days, they live here, just like ordinary people. That day, Xiao Liu called his second brother-in-law mischievously. Later... Everyone followed.

    For Chen Wei''s brother, Nangong Chen Wei''s love is general, but hear them call two brother-in-law, Nangong Chen Wei that is quite useful, immediately looked back at small six and small five one eye, only light said two words, "serve food."

    "All right Small five as was released in general, immediately avoid small six, quick action to serve food.

    Xiao Liu''s eyes wandered to see Xiao Wu and Nangong Chenwei. Finally, he looked at Qiao Yunan and asked, "fourth sister, look at your expression. Don''t you know this?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yunan nodded heavily, and she also wanted to know whether the man bullied the third sister.

    Small six one see like this, the courage is instantly fat, and then... Stride to Nangong Chenwei in front of, look up at him, eyes straight, "brother-in-law, you tell me, is that I think that, that man bullied the third sister? We met the man at dinner just now. When the third sister saw the man, her reaction was very abnormal. "

    Nangong Chenwei held the dish in his hand and thought about it carefully, "if you meet him again next time, you can avenge your third sister if the conditions permit." He said, after two steps, he stopped again, still told, "but don''t kill, otherwise... Your third sister should be very sad."

    He was really afraid that the boy would go to his girl and ask for some strange poison to give to the young master of the shadowless sect. He was not afraid to deal with the shadowless sect when he died, but Yujia was obviously very special to the young master Xia Yiting.

    Small six heard this to understand, Qiao Yunan also understand, two people each heart thought, if the next encounter, must let each other pay a price.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia couldn''t see any emotion when they came to the yard with vegetables. After dinner, Qiao Yuling asked them to check the alleys. Recently, they found that a large number of people appeared in the alleys. Although they were all good at it, Qiao Yuling was still afraid that they would have an accident, so Nangong Chenwei arranged for them, Let Qiao Yujia go with different people.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to Qin''s house. This afternoon, Qin Xiaoyan sent someone to send news.

    When they arrived, there was no one in Qin Xiaoyan''s yard. It was obvious that they had already separated their servants. The husband and wife were sitting in their room waiting.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go in. Qin Xiaoyan pulls Qiao Yuling and asks, "how are you these two days? Is it convenient to eat and drink? "

    "Defecate. It''s all right. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling and patted her hand to reassure her. Today, when they came, they didn''t change face. They came here in their original way.

    Qin Xiaoyan was relieved to see that she wasn''t really thin. Then she looked at Cheng Feng and said, "come on."

    Cheng Feng looked at Nangong Chenwei, considered the words and said in a soft voice: "recently, I found that... King Ming is abnormal."

    Nangong Dongming, the third son of the emperor, was crowned king in his early years. Now he has his own residence in the capital. He is usually very low-key and seems to have no desire or desire.

    Because his biological mother was born at a low age, the king of the Ming Dynasty had already been king when he was 17 years old and moved out. His existence in these years was no different from that of transparent people. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling didn''t want to ask, Cheng Feng took the initiative and said, "in the past, the king of Ming seldom spoke when he went to court. At least in the years when he came to Nanshan, he hardly spoke in the court. But last time the king asked me to pay attention to the people in the court, I noticed that the king of Ming had changed. At first he spoke, and then he didn''t speak every two days, Later, it began slowly. Now when the king of Ming went to court, he would make one or two remarks. "¡° Although one or two words won''t attract other people''s attention, it''s very important for me to observe what the king of Ming said every time. Now maybe I don''t attract people''s attention, but as time goes by... When other people get used to it, it''s also a terrible thing. "¡° After going to the lower court, I deliberately slowed down. I just wanted to see that the king of Ming came out of the palace with us every time, but after he came out of the palace, the king of Ming would go back into the palace again, and every time he said to see his biological mother, yueguiren, but that''s not the case. " At this point, Cheng Feng stopped talking. Qin Xiaoyan said, "Yuegui is just a cover for him. Of course, he will go to see Yuegui, but... He will just go to sit down and leave. Yuegui has a hard time in the palace because he is from a humble family. Although the Ming King is not valued, he is the emperor''s son after all, and the emperor will not treat him badly, If he really wants to see the moon lady and his mother is so miserable, normal people should want to help him

 Chapter 1702

    "But the king of Ming didn''t. The King of Ming just went to sit down and left, and then went directly to the emperor. Sometimes when he came into the palace, he would take his food box with him. He would go to the noble moon first, then carry the food box out, and then go to the emperor. Frankly, he wanted to be filial."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei understand that what Qin Xiaoyan says is probably due to Qin Xiaoyan''s own use of the relationship in the palace.

    "It''s really abnormal. Normal people will give their birth mother something to eat first, so that their birth mother can live a better life. But the king of Ming... The king of Ming has seldom entered the palace since he came out of the palace. He usually doesn''t talk much when he goes to the court. It''s just like transparent people. How can he suddenly speak in the court and see his birth mother? It''s very curious." Qin Xiaoyan always feels that there is something wrong with the Ming king.

    Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan agree that a person usually doesn''t change his life track without anything happening. As Xiaoyan said, before he didn''t care much about his biological mother and Yuegui people, how he suddenly went to the palace to send things.

    Qiao Yuling feels that these people''s movements are too big. She turns to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei''s expression is not very good. She thinks about it and asks Qin Xiaoyan, "do you have any other discoveries?"

    "No, this is the only one at the moment." Qin Xiaoyan said and added, "don''t pay attention to the process maple, and the king of the Ming Dynasty close to a few, the list is on the top, we have no other news."

    With that, Qin Xiaoyan pushes a piece of paper with four or five names away from Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling just glances at it and hands it to Nangong Chenwei. Then he says to Qin Xiaoyan, "since there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first."

    "Well, be careful yourself." Qin Xiaoyan exhorted.

    Qiao Yuling nods and follows Nangong Chenwei away. When they leave the Qin house and return to their temporary courtyard, Qiao Yuling feels that Nangong Chenwei''s breath is wrong.

    She gently hugged him and said in a dull voice, "let me enter the palace. You lay out outside. I can ensure the safety of the emperor and the empress."

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated. Qiao Yuling said, "only when I go in can they be safe. If anything happens, I can save them at the first time. Now we know their motives, and it''s easy to save people. You just need to check outside. The Ming king is not the Ming king before."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei finally agreed, he has no other way, the palace needs his girl more, "in it must pay attention to safety, the imperial brother will help you, but you still have to be careful."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it. It''s still early. Let''s go to the palace. I can''t wait until tomorrow." She did not dare to think that if the Ming king was replaced by the Xiao family, then the food that the Ming king sent to the palace... Who knows what it was like.

    Nangong Chenwei''s deep eyes looked at her and nodded gently, "OK, you''ve worked so hard."

    "Fool, we are a family. If we marry you, the emperor will be my elder brother. We should take care of our family." Qiao Yuling finished, put up her toes and gently kiss him on the lips, smiling brilliantly.

    "That''s right." She suddenly thought, "what''s the name of the little master of shadowless gate? That man has come to the capital. While you check other things these days, help me watch Yujia. I don''t want her to have another accident. "

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nodded in a hoarse voice.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know how long it will take for her to enter the palace. She gives Nangong Chenwei the poison that she has mixed in the space when she has nothing to do these two days. "Take this poison. After a while, Yujia will come back and give it to Yujia. Tell her if she doesn''t have it, let me know. Don''t buy it outside."

    "Don''t worry, I know." Nangong Chenwei answered.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei rushed into the palace before his younger brother and sister came back. For them, it was very easy to turn over the palace wall. They quietly touched the emperor''s bedroom all the way.

    Recently, there have been many things. The emperor has been resting alone in his bedroom, and has not invited other concubines. This makes it much more convenient for Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling to see the emperor.

    There are two dark guards around the emperor. Their skills are excellent. They protect the emperor. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are discovered by them as soon as they get close to each other, and they stop them directly.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything. He took out a sign from his waist. Qiao Yuling glanced at it. The sign was made of stones in her space. At that time, she saw it and made three pieces in total.

    Even if others want to copy this brand, it''s extremely difficult. First of all, they don''t even have materials.

    After comparing the two dark guards, they find that it''s true. They know it''s King Chen. Then they salute together. Nangong Chenwei gently waves his hand, "I''m here to see my brother."

    "Lord, please wait a moment." One of them jumped directly from the roof, and soon the eunuch who was guarding the door left. Nangong Chenwei went down first, and Qiao Yuling was waiting on the roof. There was no way... It would have been three o''clock. The emperor was afraid that he had already gone to bed. It was not suitable for her to go in like this.

    After a while, Nangong Chenwei came up and took her down. When she entered the hall, the emperor was already sitting on the soft couch in a Dragon Robe, with a serious face.

    But Qiao Yuling looked... It was really bad. She bowed to the emperor. The emperor waved his hand directly, "OK, it''s all my family, not so polite. Just now Chenwei has said to me that I have a maid beside me. Aunt Fang went out from me before, but... If you want to arrange someone to come out, I''m afraid this period will attract more attention."¡° It''s true. It''s better for my daughter-in-law to stay with the queen. " This is the simplest way Qiao Yuling thought of. The people around the queen are not as noticeable as those around the emperor. It''s convenient to see the emperor. The emperor is to smile, "I and Chen Wei just discussed some, the maid afraid is not good, but... If eunuch good arrangement, so I go in and out with also convenient." Qiao Yuling opens his mouth... Looks up at Nangong Chenwei and asks with his eyes. Does he agree¡° You can choose by yourself. You can stay anywhere. If you don''t want to pretend to be a eunuch, you can go to your sister-in-law. " Nangong Chenwei dotes on her and connives at her. Qiao Yuling looked down and thought about it. She felt that it was more convenient for her to be a eunuch. For one thing, no one said anything when she stayed with the emperor or went to the Queen''s palace. For another thing, she could have a better contact with the king of Ming. If she stayed with the queen, it would be difficult to contact the king of Ming¡° Then eunuchs. " She said.

 Chapter 1703

    Nangong Chenwei, regardless of occasion, reached out and rubbed Qiao Yuling''s little head and said in a soft voice: "you have worked hard these days."

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yuling is a little embarrassed. The emperor is watching. Can Nangong Chenwei pay attention to the influence a little.

    Emperor Nanshan thought for a moment and asked, "I have an old manager who has been following me all the time. He has two apprentices. If he is similar to Yuling, only xiaoxiazi is similar. But if Yuling is disguised as xiaoxiazi, what should xiaoxiazi do?"

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "the emperor elder brother directly asks him to come over, and then asks xiaoxiazi to tell Yuling about the people and things he usually does in the palace. When his younger brother leaves, he will be taken away."

    "You''re going to kill him?" Emperor Nanshan did not approve of taking other people''s lives casually.

    "No, after you take him out, place him first, and then let him return to the palace when he has a chance. At present, he can no longer appear in the sight of the living."

    "All right." The emperor of Nanshan nodded lightly and said in a deep voice, "come here."

    Just now, the dark guard who came down first to evacuate people came in.

    "Go and call Xiao Xiazi to serve me. I have a headache. Let him come and pinch me."

    "Yes."

    Soon xiaoxiazi was brought in. When xiaoxiazi saw Nangong Chenwei and Princess Chen standing on one side, he was so scared that his legs were soft. He thought he had hit a ghost for a time, but when he saw the emperor sitting there, he didn''t dare to think about it. He knelt down on the ground in a hurry, and his body kept shaking. "I''ll knock on the emperor."

    "Get up." The emperor of Nanshan said in a deep voice, Xiao Xiazi''s eyes kept floating to Qiao Yuling after he got up. Isn''t Princess Chen dead? Isn''t King Chen taking people out of the city? What''s the matter? How are they... In the palace.

    Without waiting for him to think more, the emperor of Nanshan began to command, "Xiao Xiazi, tell Princess Chen what you do in the palace, what you do in the palace, and how you relate to people in the palace."

    "Yes." Xiao Xiazi didn''t understand why he wanted to do this, but she went to Qiao Yuling and simply told her relationship in the palace.

    After hearing this, Qiao Yuling began to ask him. Xiao Xiazi added that they went to a corner and said that Nangong Chenwei and the emperor were talking about other things.

    Xiaoxiazi saw that Qiao Yuling asked carefully, but he couldn''t help it. At last, under the pressure of Qiao Yuling, he said what he should or shouldn''t say. After that, he looked at Qiao Yuling pitifully, "Princess Chen, you ask these questions..."

    Qiao Yuling showed him a friendly smile, "you will leave with Chen Wang later, I will stay in the palace to play you, so many things must be known in advance."

    Xiao Xia Zi''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He shivered and could not say anything. Qiao Yuling looked at him and guessed his idea. He couldn''t help laughing, "OK, you won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but recently you can''t appear in the palace. King Chen will arrange for you to go to other places. When these things are finished, he will find a chance to send you back."

    Xiaoxiazi doesn''t believe it. He has tears in his eyes. He stays in this palace. He knows that only the dead can keep secret. King Chen wants to take him out like this... He doesn''t want to take him out to kill him.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Xiazi at all. I''m afraid he''s scared to the palace.

    Nangong Chenwei see two people finish, then directly get up and walk to Qiao Yuling side, exhort, "take good care of yourself, I take time to come in to see you."

    "Well, be careful outside."

    "I know." Nangong Chenwei answered, and then directly took xiaoxiazi away. At the moment when Nangong Chenwei picked her up, xiaoxiazi was as pale as ashes.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, but she went to the emperor of Nanshan first and said respectfully: "emperor, let me feel the pulse first."

    Emperor Nanshan also listened to Nangong Chenwei''s words. He was suspicious of what Nangong Chenwei said. However, compared with this capable younger brother, that son still believed in his younger brother.

    He knew that if Chen Wei wanted to be the leader of the country, he would have done it long ago and would not wait until now.

    After Qiao Yuling gave the pulse to the emperor of Nanshan, his face was not very good. Looking at the emperor of Nanshan, he said frankly, "chronic poison, I can''t see anything now, but the emperor has always felt tired recently, and many things are beyond his ability."

    "Yes." Emperor Nanshan''s heart is still a little cold. His son... He thinks his son has become smart and can be entrusted with important tasks. He doesn''t think that people are poisoning him.

    Qiao Yuling saw that emperor Nanshan''s face was not very good, so he gently comforted him, "the emperor doesn''t have to be sad. Now we don''t know whether the Ming king is someone else''s disguise or the Ming king himself. Only tomorrow''s ministers will know."

    "Can you see that?" Emperor Nanshan looked at Qiao Yuling suspiciously.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "minister and Chen Wang have studied carefully, and it''s easy to see the technique of changing appearance."

    "Then if you want to be Xiao Xiazi around me, won''t you also be found by the other side?"

    "No, these days the minister and Chen Wang improved, what we improved will not be found."

    "That''s good. It''s not too early. There''s not much time to go to the morning. You''d better change your clothes first." Nanshan emperor road. Qiao Yuling answered yes, and then backed out. Suddenly she was in trouble. Just now she forgot to ask Xiao Xiazi if she had any new clothes. It was easy for her to change clothes, but it was easy for her to go to clothes... Just as she was struggling about what to do, a dark guard seemed to float to her body and said in a hoarse voice: "you don''t have to worry about clothes. You go to Xiao Xiazi''s room first, The clothes will be delivered in a moment¡° Good Qiao Yuling smiles. The emperor is also very good. Qiao Yuling went to xiaoxiazi''s room with the fastest speed, and then directly flashed into the space, changed her face into xiaoxiazi''s, and her hair. As soon as everything was finished, dark Wei looked at the door. She pushes open the door to go out, see dark Wei put the clothes at the door, after changing the clothes, she quietly touched back to the emperor''s bedroom. At this meeting, the emperor has changed his clothes, and there is no one in his bedroom. It seems that he is waiting for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling went in, and he looked at her in surprise, "it''s really good to change face."¡° Yes Even Qiao Yuling''s voice imitates 10% of the image. If the emperor had not known it was Qiao Yuling, he would have doubted whether it was really Xiao Xiazi. The emperor looked at her and did not speak, Qiao Yuling read what he wanted to ask from the emperor''s eyes, "the emperor will not worry, these two days I will try to get medicine in, the emperor will be OK." When he got the answer he wanted, the emperor was happy. "That''s good. OK. When you go to the court for a while, look carefully. The ministers in the court are not right."¡° Yes Soon xiaoxiazi''s master, Qinglai, came in and saluted the emperor. Then he personally served the emperor. After that, it was time to go to the early court. It was just dawn outside. This summer, the day is already early, Qiao Yuling looked at the time, the heart unavoidably abdominal Fei, this time point, to put in the previous life, I''m afraid that those night owls just ready to go to bed time. All the way carefully followed, looked at the other eunuchs are how to go, this slowly relieved, she also paid attention to the observation, the emperor''s side people are not easy to look. When they arrived all the way, the ministers had been waiting under the hall for a long time, standing in several rows, just like what they saw on TV at that time. As a little Xia Zi, Qinglai''s little apprentice, she can''t stand beside the emperor like Xia Lai. She can only stand on the lower left side of the Dragon chair. She can see the officials in the court from there. She just glanced a little and recognized the king of Ming in an instant. She was changed in the evening. If so, the real king of Ming would be killed. She took a close look at the other people and found that the three officials in the court who appeared on Cheng Feng''s list... Were also easy to look at. She was shocked to see that there were seven of them. There was one of them, one of them followed the second grade, and the others were all under the second grade. In this capital where a brick can fall down and kill princes and generals, the officials of Erlu are really nothing, but it''s really bad to die one or two.

 Chapter 1704

    She didn''t know some officials, but she wrote down each other''s appearance. She would ask the emperor or Nangong Chenwei.

    Some people in the court hall are saying that the population in central Beijing has increased recently, and there seems to be a change. They suggest that more people should be sent to investigate in detail. Some also say that Nangong Chenwei should be found.

    The existence of Nangong Chenwei is the sea god needle of Nanshan. When Nangong Chenwei leaves, some people will panic, so they want Nangong Chenwei back.

    When the emperor heard the name of Nangong Chenwei, he stood up from the Dragon chair in anger. Then he looked at the people below with uneven breath, pointed to them and scolded them directly.

    The meaning is very clear, later don''t mention Nangong Chenwei in front of him, finish saying he is simply upset, early also don''t go up, directly drop a retreat, swing sleeve to leave.

    Qiao Yuling hurried to keep up with others, thinking about the emperor''s action just now, can''t help but marvel, the emperor is also an acting school, this acting really needs a little golden man.

    The emperor went to the empress all the way in anger. The empress happened to have the following concubines to say hello. The emperor was upset and asked them to leave, so... The invitation to the Queen''s palace was over.

    Seeing that the emperor''s face was not very good, the queen asked in a soft voice, "who has made the emperor angry again? The emperor''s body can''t be angry now, but don''t be angry."

    The emperor looked at the queen, "it''s not those ministers. I''m so angry." With that, he would stand on the soft couch and wait for Qinglai. He said in a deep voice, "xiaoxiazi, I''ll leave it to you. Everyone else will wait outside."

    "Yes."

    The emperor''s people all retreated, and the queen was also very winking. She immediately let all the people around her retreat, leaving only the old lady who had been following her.

    When the emperor saw the old mother, he hesitated and said, "go and prepare some food. I''m a little hungry."

    "Yes." The queen answered, turned around and told her mother, "go and prepare something the emperor likes to eat."

    "Yes." Mammy also retreated, and the queen looked at xiaoxiazi curiously. Just now the emperor said that xiaoxiazi was left because he had a headache and needed to pinch, but today xiaoxiazi didn''t move.

    "Yuling, show it to your sister-in-law." The emperor ordered.

    The queen was surprised, Qiao Yuling grinned at the queen, "empress, it''s me."

    Listening to the voice, the queen found that it was Qiao Yuling. She was surprised at first, and then she reacted. Her face was straight and she asked, "is something wrong?"

    "Why did you ask that?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    The empress herself is to smile, "Chen Wei hurts you like that, if it is not because of the accident son, how can he be willing to let you into the palace, and also disguise as small summer son, this is for the emperor''s safety."

    "The empress really sees clearly." Qiao Yuling did not hide it, but simply said, "we have already started. We are worried about the safety of the emperor and his wife, so I went into the palace to guard. Besides, I have been dead for a long time, and I will not be doubted if I stay."

    The Queen really convinced her, but she still put out her hand. After Qiao Yuling felt the emperor''s pulse, she breathed a sigh of relief, "the emperor, the empress''s body is OK."

    It''s non-toxic. Only the emperor is chronically poisoned.

    The emperor''s face is black, he is worried about the safety of the queen, but for the previous dynasty, he is not willing to say too much to let the queen know, then nothing.

    Big boss don''t speak, Qiao Yuling naturally won''t speak, just quietly went to one side and stood.

    At this time, Mammy brought food in. The queen thought that Qiao Yuling was there, so she let mammy go down. There was no outsider. Qiao Yuling ate with the emperor and the queen.

    After dinner, the emperor went back to the imperial study, and Qiao Yuling also went back. As soon as she followed the emperor to the door, Xiao Xiazi''s master, Qinglai, stopped her. "Xiao Xiazi has a master here. You waited on the emperor until dawn last night, so you will go back and have a rest."

    What does it mean to wait until dawn.

    But what can she say? Can only obediently nod, "is the master."

    She turned and went back to xiaoxiazi''s room, which was a little lucky for her. Because xiaoxiazi was Qinglai''s apprentice, she had her own room, which was convenient for her.

    After closing the door, she flashed into the space, changed her clothes first, and then silently studied how to help emperor Nanshan detoxify. After detoxification, she still needed to make emperor Nanshan have the illusion of not detoxifying, which was a little difficult.

    But now she is not sure who is pretending to be King Ming. What about Xiao Jinze? Medical skills to a certain extent, he can see at a glance, the other side has been poisoned to what situation, Heyi island can be out of the master.

    Fortunately, the other side didn''t regard the emperor as a bad person, and the poison was simple. At the beginning, she would only have a bad face, but at the end, she would cough. When she saw the emperor yesterday, her face was already bad. If the king of Ming came to deliver food these two days, she would start to cough in two days.

    After studying the antidote, she worked out the medicine that can have these two kinds of false appearance after eating, and it doesn''t hurt the body at all. The emperor only needs to act twice.

    After studying the medicine, she immediately began to collect the medicine. Before boiling, the door was knocked. She immediately put on xiaoxiazi''s clothes and flashed out of the room. It''s a little eunuch who comes. The emperor looks for her and passes her on. Qiao Yuling goes right away. When she arrived at the imperial study, xiaoxiazi''s master stood outside. Seeing xiaoxiazi coming, she rushed to meet her and told her fiercely, "the emperor will be in a bad mood. You should be careful when you go in to wait. The emperor said that you have a headache. You can take care of your head and hand."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling stooped and Xiao Xiazi''s usual performance was the same. Qinglai didn''t doubt it. Before Qiao Yuling went in, he whispered, "you can be careful."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling agreed again, and then slowly walked into the imperial study. As soon as he went in, he saw the memorials scattered at his feet. It seems that the emperor lost his temper. She slowly came forward and picked up the memorials on the ground. Because of the scattering, she scanned some contents. Some of them ask the emperor to call back Nangong Chenwei, and some of them ask the emperor to establish the prince and the foundation of the prince state. Sitting in his seat, the emperor saw that it was Qiao Yuling who came in. When he saw that she had picked up the memorial, he didn''t speak. Then he asked someone to close the door. When Qinglai heard the order, he immediately closed the door. There was no outsider. The emperor''s panting appearance immediately became calm. He looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "how, did you see anything in the court today?"¡° I''m afraid the king of the Ming Dynasty is more evil than good. " Qiao Yuling said in a light voice, observing the emperor''s expression. Seeing that the emperor was not angry, he said with such an expression: "there are still several officials... There are also problems."¡° Well, their hands are really long. " The emperor said coldly. Qiao Yuling said: "I only recognize two officials. I only remember their faces. I don''t know their positions and names."¡° I''ll see who has been killed now. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling stood in front of the desk, picked up one side of the pen, and concentrated on painting. She moved very fast, and finished painting in a short time. After Qiao Yuling finished painting, the emperor already knew which ones were, and the two people Qiao Yuling knew had been analyzed very quickly¡° I''m afraid they... Want to force the palace. " The Emperor didn''t know what the psychology was. He pointed to Qiao Yuling''s picture and said it again. Qiao Yuling understood immediately. After listening to it, she also had the idea that the other party wanted to force the palace. Because the people who are killed now... Have some military power in the capital and are responsible for the safety of the capital. Qiao Yuling did not answer, but said the poison thing, "that will be free time, I think carefully, the emperor''s poison, if the Ming King send two days, two days later, the emperor has suddenly coughed up blood, and then will be bedridden, that time should be their time to start."

 Chapter 1705

    The emperor''s eyes have changed. He asked, "if someone keeps angry with me these two days, will the illness get worse?"

    "Yes, it''s not only coughing up blood, but also spitting up blood directly. In this way... It will speed up the death rate." Qiao Yuling didn''t hide what he said.

    "How soon?"

    "Six days."

    "Well, I''m afraid we have to discuss this with Chen Wei. We also need to make preparations in advance."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer, "I''ve got the antidote. The emperor can detoxify it tonight. As for the symptoms of your body, I''ve come up with a kind of medicine. It won''t hurt your body, but it will also cause the illusion of confusing each other."

    "I''m very relieved to have you here. I''m afraid you can''t sleep at night. You can rest during the day."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling stayed in the imperial study for a while and then retired. The emperor had returned to normal and began to read the memorial. After Qiao Yuling had fried the medicine in the space, he had a rest in the space.

    Little by little, when it was dark, Xiao Xiazi was on duty. She immediately went to the imperial study, where the emperor was still reading the memorials. Beside the desk were two plates of exquisite snacks.

    The emperor saw Qiao Yuling''s finger and nodded beside him, "you see, it''s from him."

    Qiao Yuling came forward and took up a sniff, "the amount is very small, so it is not easy to find out."

    "Well, I''ll find a way to deal with it later." After saying that, the emperor seems to feel too embarrassed Qiao Yuling, "if you can''t handle it, I''ll let others go."

    "No problem, I can." Qiao Yuling felt that no one was more suitable to destroy the body than her.

    The emperor nodded gently, stopped talking and continued to read the memorial.

    Qinglai''s other winter ploughing little Dongzi is not here with Qinglai. There are several eunuchs outside. They all listen to xiaoxiazi''s orders. Qiao Yuling thinks about it and asks, "emperor, are you going to prepare some soup for you?"

    "Yes." The emperor answered softly, and didn''t lift his head.

    Qiao Yuling received the dim sum on the table to one side of the food box, and then carried the food box slowly to the direction of the imperial dining room. On the way, she found a place where there was no one. She took the two plates of dim sum directly into the space, and then went to the imperial dining room with the empty food box.

    Every time she passed by, those little maids and eunuchs would come forward to flatter and call out, "Duke Xia."

    Qiao Yuling was a little uncomfortable at first, but later he became immune. Anyway, Xiao Xiazi''s position was there, and it was normal for someone to flatter him in the palace.

    In this way all the way to the imperial dining room, just went in to take charge of the affairs of Liu Gonggong looked at xiaoxiazi with a smile, not hot or cold, obviously this imperial dining room is a fat poor, this Liu Gonggong also does not want xiaoxiazi, so his eyes are very pale.

    Mr. Liu is about forty years old. "Why did Mr. Xia come here at this time? What''s the order from the emperor?"

    "The emperor wants a sweet soup. Let me serve it." Qiao Yuling''s attitude was neither cold nor hot, neither flattering nor alienating.

    Duke Liu has long been used to Xiao Xiazi''s appearance. After all, it was ordered by the emperor, and he did not dare to delay. He asked the eunuch to serve Qiao Yuling a plate of snacks, and he went in and ordered someone to make sweet soup.

    Qiao Yuling really took a bite of the snack. It was really delicious. The food in the palace was really good. After two bites, she stopped eating. She got up and went into the imperial dining room. Then she saw... The grand imperial dining room. Everyone was busy, and hundreds of people were busy at the same time. The scene was still very shocking.

    It was almost as shocking as when she went to see her first court this morning.

    She didn''t go in for a blind turn. She stood at the door and watched Mr. Liu standing with other Mr. Liu. Someone with a spoon in his hand paid for two mouthfuls of soup before slowly putting the spoon down.

    All kinds of sure soup is OK, this just handed to Qiao Yuling hand, Qiao Yuling really feel... She came here to take soup too troublesome, but... If not, it''s no good, the emperor''s food, of course, someone has to try it.

    All the way back to the soup, has not entered the imperial study, and was stopped, someone opened the cover of the food box to check, and then test the poison again, make sure there is no problem, this let Qiao Yuling into.

    Qiao Yuling felt that it was more difficult to send something to the Emperor than to the empress.

    She went into the study and put the food box aside. Before she started, the emperor told her to close the door. Qiao Yuling laughed. Just as she wanted to, she closed the door. She went into the food box and, under the cover of her own body, took out the medicine that had been cooked in the space and handed it to the emperor. "This is detoxification, and there is a pair of medicine that needs to be taken at night."

    "Yes." The emperor nodded and took it directly. After drinking it, Qiao Yuling took the sweet soup he had just brought from the imperial study to the emperor, "Yaoku, would you like to drink this?"

    The emperor only took two drinks, so he didn''t drink any more.

    Qiao Yuling received the soup and put away the medicine bowl while the Emperor didn''t pay attention to it. Then he slowly stood on one side and grew hair, which was very boring.

    After about a bar of incense, it''s time to have dinner. Qiao Yuling has seen it again. The emperor can''t finish all kinds of dishes, which is a waste. Qiao Yuling can only stand aside and do a good job of xiaoxiazi''s duty because of the celebration of serving the dinner. After the emperor finished eating, Qiao Yuling and Qinglai went to dinner in exchange. Naturally, the eunuch didn''t eat very well. Because he was waiting on the emperor, xiaoxiazi was also served. He brought her a meat, a vegetable and a bowl of rice. Finally, on the second watch, the emperor asked Qiao Yuling to take away all the people outside. Qiao Yuling did it immediately. After a while, Nangong Chenwei appeared. Seeing Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling feels that the man and the emperor really have a tacit understanding. Nangong Chenwei naturally wants to discuss things with the emperor, while Qiao Yuling quietly retreats to guard at the door, but the more so... Nangong Chenwei is more distressed. His woman didn''t know to guard the door, and he never kept things from his woman. So just after discussing the beginning, Nangong Chenwei said, "brother, we still need the help of Yuling in this matter. It''s better to discuss these things in her field." Naturally, the emperor is not happy. Let a woman come in to discuss, that is to say, let a woman take part in the affairs of the court. Since ancient times, the harem has been unwilling to govern¡° No, I admit that she is talented, but this is a major event in the court. "¡° Brother Huang, Yu Ling has always known about the conspiracy of those people in her family. She has been involved from the beginning to the present. Besides, she is not an ordinary woman. Please believe it. " Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s resolute attitude, the emperor can only see Nangong Chenwei''s face in the end, so he reluctantly agrees. It''s hard to see Qiao Yuling''s face is not good, and he doesn''t believe that Qiao Yuling will have any good ideas. Qiao Yuling came in to see the emperor''s face some bad, she also didn''t think much, directly went to sit in the south palace Chen Wei body side¡° Brother Huang, their intention is very obvious. Today, my younger brother has secretly checked in the city. They now have about 3000 people in the city, plus the forces of the officials mentioned by brother Huang just now. If they really force the palace, they will have 50000 or 60000 people. "¡° Well, this is the most difficult place for us now. Our people can''t go to Beijing all at once. If they force the palace at night, our people outside need to attack the city first, and then they can go to the palace. " The emperor is worried. Qiao Yuling sat quietly, blinking, listening to them, without saying a word. Nangong Chenwei turned to look at Qiao Yuling and said with a smile, "do you have any good ideas?"¡° There really is one. " Qiao Yuling said and looked at the emperor. Seeing that the emperor looked at herself, she said in a low voice: "in fact, it''s very simple. We just hope to catch them all this time. Now that they are fully equipped, I''m afraid they won''t wait too long. Today, the fake Ming king comes to deliver things again. If we send them again tomorrow, the normal emperor will be bedridden."¡° But if someone constantly stimulates the emperor in the early court, the most serious thing for the emperor is... Vomiting blood and coma. At that time, I can weaken the emperor''s pulse and make him look very weak. Everything is more smooth than they thought. In this way, they will relax their vigilance. "

 Chapter 1706

    "This is the last step of their premeditation. The prince stares at them outside the palace. If they are abnormal one by one and see that they have plans to fight, the prince will try to kill the general who is protecting the safety of the capital."

    "The general has been replaced now, so why don''t we replace them? At that time, the Lord will be among them. I think the Xiao family will send the Lord to guard the city, and other people will go directly to the palace. "

    "If you are guarding the city... The Lord will open the door directly to let our people in, plus the original people of guarding the city, there will be a large number of people at that time. We should be able to cooperate with each other and catch all the Xiao family."

    With Qiao Yuling''s words, the emperor''s eyes brightened. Why didn''t he think that among the people drawn by Qiao Yuling today, the general who protects the safety of the capital has been replaced. Since he''s not one of his own, how can he prevent killing him.

    "That''s a good way."

    With the emperor''s approval, this method has been decided, and the emperor gives the talisman to Nangong Chenwei, "you are outside these days, and you feel that things are not right, so you dispatch people early."

    "I understand." Nangong Chen respectfully answered the words of emperor Nanshan, then looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "are you going to make the emperor spit blood tomorrow, and then directly bedridden?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed a little embarrassed and explained: "if we let them do it earlier, our officials will have more protection. If we delay it later, the more unfavorable it will be to us. It''s better for us to speed up their pace. People are prone to make mistakes only when they are in a panic."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, but he didn''t speak, but turned to see the emperor.

    The emperor had no opinion on Qiao Yuling''s words, so he agreed, "OK, I will cooperate."

    "Don''t worry, the emperor. Tomorrow they should bring up the matter of letting King Chen return to Beijing again. If they can, they may bring up some other things to make the emperor angry. You just need to be angry. I''ll give you some medicine tonight. Then you can drink it, and they will achieve the effect they want in the fury tomorrow."

    "But after you vomit blood, you will feel more relaxed and will not be in a coma. You just need to pretend you don''t know anything."

    But the emperor looked at Qiao Yuling with some embarrassment and told him, "if I don''t act like that at that time, you can directly give me some magic medicine. I know you have this ability. You can wake me up later."

    "Well, I will see the opportunity." Qiao Yuling should be, because some people can act, but it''s difficult for him to play a motionless corpse.

    There should be no mistake in the whole process. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid that... After such a long time, we will lose everything.

    After the matter is discussed, Qiao Yuling leaves with Nangong Chenwei. She says that she wants to take the medicine. The emperor knows that they have something to say and doesn''t say anything, so he lets them go.

    To the outside to find a place where no one, Qiao Yuling will Nangong Chen villa into the space, two people are extremely calm, Qiao Yuling medicine to the emperor boil for a while to eat.

    Nangong Chenwei kept listening to what happened to her in the palace today. She was relieved to hear that she was not wronged.

    Two people in the space bored for a long time, Nangong Chenwei left, Qiao Yuling this quietly go back, the medicine to the emperor.

    "Chen Wei is out of the palace?"

    "Yes."

    The emperor laughed after drinking the medicine. "At the beginning, I thought he would die alone. I always wanted to find a companion for him. In the future, someone would take care of him. I didn''t think that this boy was not looking for a woman, but waiting for you to grow up."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, he turned a long face and silently bowed his head. Really speaking, Nangong Chen Wei was a little bit waiting for her to grow up.

    Originally, the emperor wanted to sleep, but he thought that he might be lying in bed for several days from tomorrow, so he just... Took Qiao Yuling to play chess with him all night.

    The next morning, as some people had guessed, some people forced the emperor to get Nangong Chenwei back. The implication was that the people outside made a lot of noise, and some people directly proposed to make Wang''an the crown prince, saying that making the crown prince was the foundation of the country.

    The emperor listened to these two news, in a hurry, he was furious, then... Vomited blood directly, and the whole person fainted like that.

    Qiao Yuling witnessed the whole process with her own eyes. She felt that... The emperor is really a gifted performer. In ancient times, he can be the emperor. If he goes to modern times, he can become a star and become popular all over the world.

    All the way back to the emperor''s bedroom, she was waiting in it. Although everything was fake, she still felt that the atmosphere in the palace was different, full of depression.

    The imperial doctor came very quickly. The empress, the other empresses in the harem, the princesses and princesses in all the palaces were the quickest. Naturally, the princes were in the court just now, and they all came. As for the lower officials, they were waiting for news, and no one came out of the Palace.

    For a time, people were in a panic. Once the emperor and his courtiers were in a state of anxiety, everyone wanted to worry about their future.

    Some women began to cry when they came. They all said that women were made of water, but Qiao Yuling had never seen anything like that. She seemed to be able to cry all the time. She doubted whether there was pepper on the handkerchief of those women who had been crying.

    The doctor surrounded the room and filled it. The empress and the two concubines stood by the side. The other princesses, the prince and the empress were at the door. The crying from outside never stopped. After the imperial doctor finished the pulse for the emperor, everyone''s face turned white. They gathered together and began to discuss how to use medicine. At this time, they didn''t find out... Poison or something. The queen was shocked when she received the news. After she flustered, she saw that the emperor was in a coma. Qiao Yuling stood aside and waited silently with everyone. She was a little uncertain for a moment, but she still believed in Chen Wei. So she believed that the emperor was OK. It was a play. When the imperial doctor discussed how to use the medicine for the emperor, the queen was upset. She directly extended her hand to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling immediately helped the empress and went to the door with her. The queen asked Qiao Yuling in a tiny voice, "is there anything wrong with the emperor?"¡° Don''t worry Qiao Yuling looked up and gave the queen a smile, then winked at her again, and the queen understood immediately. The queen is relieved, but the play she should play will continue. The most important thing in the palace is that she can act. When she goes outside, the queen calmly looks at the two women who cry into tears and scolds, "what are you crying for? The Emperor just spits blood. Who are you crying for here? If you cry again, you will go back to your palace and think about it."

 Chapter 1707

    After all, the queen was a kind of deterrent. As soon as the voice came out, all the crying people stopped crying immediately. Qiao Yuling also felt that her ears were quiet in an instant.

    She also has to help in and out, always listening to them cry, she thought she was attending a funeral.

    After the queen scolded, she went in again. Everyone outside was waiting for the news quietly.

    After Taiyi and the queen went to talk alone, the Queen''s face was not very good. She was very pale and couldn''t believe it. If Qiao Yuling hadn''t just reassured her, she would have collapsed.

    The imperial doctor went to prepare the medicine, and the queen came back. Seeing the two concubines standing on one side, she said, "go and have a rest. Our palace will serve the disease first. There is a place in the palace, and the prince and princess will come in turn under the knee."

    "Yes." The two concubines looked at each other and retreated silently. The imperial doctor also retreated.

    The queen took a look at Qinglai standing on one side, "Qinglai, go ahead and inform the ministers. Let them all go back to the palace and wait for news. Don''t spend it in the palace."

    "Yes." Qing came to leave, immediately left Qiao Yuling and the queen, and the emperor lying on the bed.

    "Yuling, just now the doctor said..." the empress really could not say those words, tears rolled down.

    Qiao Yuling understood what she meant. Just now, when the Taiyi was murmuring to the queen, she also heard it. It was just that her health was too bad and she was angry. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to survive.

    She looked at the emperor on the bed and asked in a soft voice, "emperor, are you still able to survive? Do you want me to give you a magic drug? "

    The emperor opened his eyes. His eyes were very smart. He sat up on the bed and found that the queen was looking at him. He couldn''t believe it. He said with a smile, "OK, I''m fine. Yu Ling is here. You should believe her."

    "But just now the doctor..." the Queen''s heart went up and down for a while. In a short time, she experienced great sorrow and joy.

    "These are all designed by Yu Ling ahead of time. Naturally, we can''t let Taiyi see the flaws. We have to deceive all the talents to be successful." When the emperor finished, he saw the tears still hanging on the Queen''s face. He reached out and gently wiped the tears off her face. "Don''t cry. I''m fine."

    When Qiao Yuling saw these two people like this, he felt that they were forced to fill dog food.

    "You arranged it well. Let them sleep in turn. It''s better for everyone to think that I''m going to die at any time. By the way, in front of everyone, I''ll send someone to Qiao''s village to send a letter to Chenwei and ask him to come back. 800 Li is urgent."

    "I understand." The queen said with a smile that she didn''t understand, but she could cooperate with them very well.

    After the emperor and the queen finished talking, Qiao Yuling reminded the Queen: "madam, if someone recommends the medical immortal in the city to you, don''t let him enter the palace."

    "Good." The queen didn''t even ask, she answered directly.

    The emperor also knew about the medical immortal, and knew his identity even better. Hearing Qiao Yuling mention it, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if these people will make moves in the palace."

    "You just vomited blood, the news spread... These people may not know when they will act, but before they act, they will make sure it is true."

    After spending so many years in Heyi Island, she has already found out what those people think.

    Soon, in front of the princes, the empress, the prince and the princess, the empress sent someone to send a message to Nangong Chenwei. The emperor''s health was also like the wind, and it came out of the palace.

    The king of Ming, who had just returned from the lower court, went directly to a courtyard after entering the mansion, "grandfather." No sooner had he entered than he let out a cry.

    Old Xiao came out and saw his grandson''s happy appearance. He wondered, "are you so happy that the emperor''s old man is dead?"

    "Almost. In the court today, those people either said that they would get Nangong Chenwei back, or that they would make the crown prince. Emperor Nanshan didn''t mention it in a breath. He vomited blood and fainted on the spot. With the news that Baiguan had been waiting for for a long time, the queen ordered all the ministers to go back to the palace and wait for the news."

    Xiao Jinze is really happy, planning for so long, finally want to achieve, "the Palace this meeting has been a mess, I just heard that the queen has sent someone to send a letter to King Chen."

    Xiao Lao frowned, "can it be their plot?"

    "Stratagem? My grandfather Qiao Yuling died, and Nanshan can''t find another person with good medical skills. "

    "No, there''s one in the city. The last time I saw him, he changed his face. I''ve seen him carefully. His skill of changing face is the same as ours in Heyi island. I doubt that Cheng was not dead." Mr. Xiao never gave up on this matter.

    "Grandfather didn''t send someone to stare at that man. He''s very quiet recently, and he hasn''t done anything. As long as he doesn''t get in our way now, we''ll check the old man when we win the whole world." Xiao Jinze proposed.

    Xiao Lao nodded gently, "yes, it can only be like this, but this matter can''t be careless, we still have to send someone in to check whether the emperor really can''t do it."

    "Grandson."¡° You can''t, you are the king of Ming now... "Old Xiao said here and looked at him suspiciously," you are the king of Ming. The emperor has already done this. Why don''t you stay in the palace and go out of the palace? "¡° The empress asked everyone to come back to rest first, and then they took turns to serve the old man. " Xiao Jinze said. Old Xiao didn''t doubt it. "You''re not the only one to come back. Since you want to make sure... You''ll find someone who is good at medicine on our island, and then you''ll find someone in the Taiyi. Let''s pretend to be the Taiyi to make sure. You''ll still be the king of Ming. You still have a lot of things to do these days. You don''t have to worry about things outside. There''s me."¡° Yes Xiao Jinze soon went to do it. Only Xiao was sitting on the chair, his eyes slightly heavy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He sat there motionless. Xiao Jinze soon arranged for people to go in. As the king of Ming, he took a servant into the palace. After a while, the servant disappeared. He went to the emperor''s bedroom alone. When Qiao Yuling was guarding by the queen, because she was too sleepy, she slipped out quietly, found a place to enter the space, and then went back to sleep. The process was no more than one cup of tea. As soon as she went in, a little eunuch came in to report that the king of Ming came and wanted to see the emperor. The queen subconsciously looks at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling shakes her head slightly. She thinks that this person must come in to confirm whether the emperor is really dying. Her medicine can hide those who are inferior to her in medical skills, but it''s too difficult to hide those experts like Xiao Jinze. Now she can only prevent the other party from coming in and meeting the emperor. Seeing that Qiao Yuling shook his head, the emperor immediately said in a deep voice, "didn''t our palace let them all go back and wait first? Why did you enter the palace at this time? "¡° The king of Ming said that he was worried about the emperor''s dragon body and wanted to come in and be filial. "¡° Nonsense, he is not a doctor. Besides, the emperor''s physical condition is very bad. Tell him not to make trouble at this time if he wants to care about the emperor. "¡° Yes The little eunuch retreated. Qiao Yuling was thinking that the king of Ming didn''t see anyone. Later, there should be a doctor coming to feel the pulse for the emperor again. Just as she was thinking, a doctor came in with medicine.

 Chapter 1708

    The one who came in with the medicine was the head of the Tai hospital. He was followed by two people, and the other Tai doctors were guarding outside.

    The queen sat by the bed and watched the medicine coming. She didn''t rush to reach for it. In front of the queen, the head of the Tai hospital poured the medicine into another bowl. After trying the medicine, she decided that there was no problem. Then the queen took the medicine.

    "Everyone else should go out first. Xiaoxiazi will stay here and give the emperor medicine with us. Come in later to check." The queen told too many people in the hospital not to move.

    Qiao Yuling did find that... The person who followed on the right side of the head of Tai hospital just now... Was already a changed face person. It can be seen that the Xiao family was worried. They couldn''t wait to send the person in. They wanted to check whether the emperor really couldn''t do it. The action was really fast.

    People back out, the queen put the medicine aside, she looked at Qiao Yuling whispered, "Yuling this medicine how to deal with?"

    Qiao Yuling took up the medicine bowl, smelled it twice, and drank it himself. These imperial doctors had no way to save the emperor, so they could only boil it together with the most valuable herbs. Frankly speaking, they could only hang people''s Qi, and had no other use.

    The queen and the emperor saw that Qiao Yuling drank the medicine. They were both stunned. The queen was worried and asked, "Yuling, you won''t have any problem drinking this medicine, will you?"

    "Empress, please rest assured that this medicine is a great tonic. It''s OK for me to drink it. If the emperor''s body is as good as it is now, it won''t be a problem to drink it. He will only hang his breath first, but... The emperor has just detoxified. His body is a little empty. Now it''s not suitable for medication. This medicine has been boiled, and it''s not wasted."

    After listening to Qiao Yuling''s explanation, the emperor and the empress were relieved. The emperor said in a deep voice, "the empress will let them come in and have a look, and then they will all go out. I want to get up and walk. I always lie on the bed, and people are going to waste."

    Qiao Yuling''s expression is indeed a little serious, "emperor, empress, there is a person who has become them in the imperial doctor who just came in."

    "So fast." The emperor looks very bad.

    Qiao Yuling explained, "just because of the fast action, they can''t wait. If you are sure that you really have something... They will arrange it immediately."

    "OK, let''s see if they can arrange a flower." The emperor was very angry and lay back.

    After a while, Qiao Yuling went out and called the imperial doctor in. This time, the imperial doctor took turns to feel the pulse, but after feeling the pulse, his face, which was not so good-looking, became more and more ugly.

    All the doctors went out, and the empress also went out to talk. Qiao Yuling was quietly guarding the emperor. Qinglai, the master of xiaoxiazi, was also guarding. Her tears fell down. She could see that she was really worried.

    Qiao Yuling stood watching. An old eunuch wiped her tears silently. She didn''t know whether she was crying because she was afraid that her master was gone and her future was not good, or because she was really sad that the emperor was dying.

    After a while, the queen came in with a bad look on her face. When the queen knew that the emperor wanted to move, she let Qiao Yuling and Qinglai go out. Outside, Qiao Yuling saw the king of Ming kneeling on the ground, looking worried. All the other concubines, princes and princes went back, waiting for arrangements.

    However, seeing the mask on Ming Wang''s face, Qiao Yuling had the idea of making fun of others. She just turned her eyes slightly, but didn''t say a word, and quietly followed Qing Lai.

    Xiaodongzi is just outside. After Qinglai comes out, he calls Qiao Yuling and xiaodongzi to his room.

    As soon as he got in, xiaodongzi looked at Qinglai nervously and asked, "master, the emperor really..."

    Qinglai suddenly starts to cry with a headache. Xiaodongzi also wipes her tears. Qiao Yuling suddenly feels that she doesn''t want to cry... She doesn''t want to be gregarious. She can''t cry.

    After thinking about it, she covered her face with her hand, and then rubbed her eyes twice to make them look red. Then she smeared some space spirit water on her face and stood there without saying a word.

    After the other two masters and apprentices vented their emotions, Qinglai was not happy. Looking at them, he said in a deep voice: "I brought you two all the way. The emperor''s situation is not good now. If you really leave in a few days, your life will not be better."

    Qiao Yuling noticed one of his words, you, Qinglai didn''t count him.

    "Xiaoxiazi, the empress has used you more these two days. You are very good. If the emperor really goes, you can go to the empress''s palace to serve. That''s also your destiny. The empress''s heart is good, and it''s better than following other masters in the palace."

    "Xiaodongzi... At present, there is no suitable person for you to follow. If xiaoxiazi follows the empress, then you will not be bullied. Even if you both have a good place to go..."

    At this point, Qinglai''s eyes turned red and said: "but you two don''t have to worry. Now we are looking forward to King Chen''s coming back immediately. If King Chen comes back, King Chen will be in charge in the future. Although we should not be able to serve closely, we won''t be bad. But if we change to other people... Then you two can..."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, she couldn''t listen any more. She asked in a hurry, "master, why don''t you make more plans for yourself?"

    "Ah..." Qinglai sighed heavily, "I entered the palace when I was five years old, and I followed the emperor when I was ten years old. Once I followed the master in my life, unless the master was gone, no matter what kind of situation the master was in, it was our life."¡° It has been many years since the emperor ascended the throne. I have a wonderful life in this palace. It''s enough for me to live like this in my life. If the emperor goes and does a good job in his funeral, I''ll go with him and continue to serve him underground. "¡° Master Xiao Dongzi called and plopped down on his knees. Qiao Yuling was embarrassed. Her current identity and Xiao Dongzi were both apprentices. Xiao Dongzi was like this. She didn''t want to kneel down at all. She just stretched out her sleeve to cover her eyes and pretended to cry very sad. Qinglai patted xiaodongzi on the shoulder and said, "you are too honest to be smart as xiaoxiazi. After master is gone, you two should take care of each other and take care of each other like brothers."¡° Yes This time they both answered. Qiao Yuling really didn''t expect that Qinglai would call them to the room, saying such sensational words¡° If King Chen comes back in the future, we should all try our best to help him. If King Chen leads you in this world, you can all live. If you change into someone else, you can''t even die. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1709

    "I understand."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth said, in the heart to this celebration is really look at each other, also quite loyal, also far sighted, know to hold her Nangong Chenwei''s thigh, not bad.

    Qinglai gives two more orders. Xu is afraid that he is too ugly to cry. He asks Qiao Yuling to give him some water. He simply washes it, and then he goes on duty again.

    I''m afraid Qinglai is the first father-in-law in history to ask the princess to draw water for him, but... Qiao Yuling is willing to carry this basin of water.

    Time flies, and soon it''s evening. The empress is not well, and the emperor doesn''t sleep during the day. Naturally, he is sleepy at night. So he simply asks Qiao Yuling to make him dizzy, and then faints directly, and asks the empress to arrange other people to guard him.

    The queen knew the whole story, so she let others guard her and went back to the palace.

    But before that, because Qiao Yuling thought of a way to cure the false Ming king, he gave an idea when he went back to see the queen again.

    The empress said that he was filial to the king of Ming Dynasty, so she asked him to kneel down in the ancestral hall and asked several eminent monks to pray for the emperor.

    At night, Nangong Chenwei didn''t go to Qiao Yuling after he came, but hid in the dark. Qiao Yuling knew that he was coming, so she made a small excuse. Xiaodongzi was guarding, so she went to the remote place. After a while, she felt that there was someone behind her. Looking back, she looked at the handsome man standing behind her and looked at herself with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to say anything. Who knows if there will be someone guarding him in the corner. He hurried forward and took Nangong Chenwei two steps, and directly flashed into the space.

    In the space, she changed her clothes the first time, and then asked, "what''s going on outside?"

    "Something has happened. I''m afraid I can''t come in after I''ve been here tonight. I have to arrange something else."

    "OK, I''m in the palace. Just arrange things outside the palace. Don''t worry, I''ll protect the emperor and the empress." Qiao Yuling is on the verge of beating her chest.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her small appearance, directly pulled her into her arms, and bullied her fiercely... After a long time, Qiao Yuling opened her eyes, looked at the white sky in the space, and complained, "this is the first time I feel that the space is inconsistent with the outside time, and it''s not a good thing."

    At this time, Nangong Chenwei had already finished the meal. Looking at the woman on the bed, she said with a smile, "why do you say that?" He walked quickly to the bed.

    Qiao Yuling stood up to defend him like a wolf, "because the time inside and outside is different, so at such a critical moment, you can''t lose your desire."

    Nangong Chenwei said with a smile, "tired or not, do you want to sleep again?"

    "No, I''m hungry." Qiao Yuling finished washing up, and then sat at the table with Nangong Chenwei while talking and eating.

    She first talked about some things in the palace, then about Qinglai''s loyalty, and finally about her going back to do evil to the king of Ming and asking him to kneel in the ancestral hall.

    She was very interested, eyes shining, "do you want to let the king of Ming kneel there all the time? Ha ha ha, I don''t know who is the man who plays the role of King Ming. If it is Xiao Jinze, it will be fun. "

    "I''m afraid you''re right. The rest of the Xiao family... Should not have the ability to speak in the court. There is only Xiao Jinze in the Xiao family, but they may also be from Baiqi and Batu countries. However, this person should play an important role in this incident."

    "That''s natural. The king of Ming is not something that ordinary people can pretend. If they succeed, the king of Ming will be directly in charge, which means that the whole world belongs to the Xiao family? They''re very clever. "

    Nangong Chen''s eyes looked at her, "but it''s good for you to do so. In case they attack into the palace, I can''t rush over at that time. You can also see who he is. It''s OK for important people to be hostages."

    Qiao Yuling was happy. "We have the same idea."

    After dinner, they went to the mountain together, walked, picked some fruit and ate some. They felt that it was too late. Qiao Yuling was afraid that there was something negligent that would put the emperor in danger, so he drove Nangong Chenwei away and hurried back.

    Although the time in the space is long, only one hour has passed outside. The empress of the palace finally arranged it. In two hours, the concubines would be changed. Qiao Yuling went back to be the two concubines who had been guarding just now.

    This meeting two people are murmuring together, also don''t know what to say, but Qiao Yuling in their eyes and movements or see uneasiness.

    It was a peaceful night. The next day, the concubines who served the emperor changed three groups. Qiao Yuling also saw all kinds of people at this time.

    Some people cry when they look at the emperor when they come here, some people sit in a daze, some people keep walking, and others just chat in a low voice.

    Anyway... The emperor can''t hear anything now. He has been in a coma all the time. It''s no different whether he serves or not.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling quietly told the queen that she would not go back to her palace from this evening. She had been guarding by the emperor''s side.

    In this way, no matter what happens, she can protect the emperor and queen at the first time. As for other people, she can''t help. The queen now trusts Qiao Yuling very much. Naturally, Qiao Yuling will listen to what he says. So the queen makes an excuse. The emperor doesn''t wake up and it''s useless to leave more people around. So she asks people to go back to rest. If the emperor has something to do, she will wait for the notice. Everyone went back. The queen looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "Yuling, do you want the emperor to wake up first and walk around? It must be very uncomfortable for him to lie like this. "¡° Niang Niang, let the emperor wake up in the night. I don''t know who will come at this time. "¡° Good Voice just fell, the door xiaodongzi rushed in, "empress, the month noble people to see."¡° Didn''t you say to let all the palaces go back and rest in the palace, waiting for news? What''s the trouble coming here at this time? " The queen didn''t like Yuegui at all. Xiaodongzi knelt on the ground and didn''t move. The queen said in a deep voice, "let her go back and tell her that the palace is here. Let her not come here to make trouble."¡° The lady said, "she won''t leave until she sees her mother." The queen frowned. "Do you know why she came here?"¡° Niang Niang, she''s here for the sake of King Ming. " The empress suddenly remembered that yesterday afternoon Qiao Yuling gave her some advice. The king of Ming went to the ancestral temple and knelt down. Will this be... Has anyone not gone back yet? Qiao Yuling also thought of it. She quietly came forward and whispered in the Queen''s ear: "empress, the king of Ming is praying for the emperor. Don''t you expect the emperor to be good?"

 Chapter 1710

    "One by two is really more and more daring. Xiaodongzi, go tell her and let her go back." The queen said in a deep voice.

    Xiaodongzi immediately nodded, turned around and went out.

    The empress looked at Xiao Dongzi''s back and sighed heavily. Qiao Yuling didn''t understand, "lady, you don''t seem to like her very much?"

    Qiao Yuling was familiar with the queen, and was not afraid that the queen would be angry, so he asked directly.

    "That''s because you didn''t see her. She used to be a maid cleaning the main road in the palace. It was also an accident to be with the emperor. At that time, the emperor was still the prince. Chen Wang was full moon. The emperor drank too much when he was happy. After seeing Chen Wei in the imperial concubine''s palace at that time, she left, but because of drinking too much, he fell asleep on the main road."

    "The palace maid helped him up when she saw him. It happened like that. Then there was the king of Ming. Do you know why Yuegui is still a noble man?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, but his eyes were bright, and he was very happy to hear the gossip.

    "In fact, when the emperor first ascended the throne, he was granted concubines directly because of the Ming king. But this month, he was really... Confused. Before, his sisters were very good in the palace. Later, when they entered the palace, their hearts became big, and they had intrigues."

    "If you want to survive in this palace, if you don''t have enough rights and status, you need to get warm. Because she was born as a maid of honor, and she is weak in character. What''s more, she wants to make friends with everyone, so she wants to get in touch with everyone."

    "One of the women in the palace was always at odds with the other, but she couldn''t see the situation clearly. She was the same concubine she was at that time. She was a righteous man, and she was also a good person. She was at odds with the new lady who was in the limelight at that time."

    "While she was close to Chengpin, she was close to Jiagui people. Jiagui people had no heart to her and just used her. But Chengpin was good to her. Later, Chengpin got pregnant and the palace got pregnant. People sometimes kept it a secret, for fear that something might happen."

    "At that time, Chengpin made friends with her, so I told her directly that although Yuegui had many shortcomings, she had one advantage: her mouth was tight. At that time, Yuegui knew that Chengpin was pregnant and was very happy, so she took care of Chengpin all the time, but... The paper could not hold the fire. Once Jiagui saw the clue."

    "Jiaguiren took advantage of yueguiren to get rid of the children in Chengpin''s belly. Later, Chengpin became an enemy to yueguiren, and yueguiren had no one to rely on. She thought she would change after that time, but she always did, as if she would never change. Later, more and more people took advantage of yueguiren to get rid of the children with pregnant concubines."

    "Everyone else will gain wisdom by taking a cut. She will never, and... She will only cry, which makes people upset. At last, she read it in the presence of the king of Ming. The emperor demoted her, and I also ordered her not to give any food to anyone. This has put an end to many things in the palace."

    What Qiao Yuling heard was a... Smack tongue. It''s wonderful. There are still such people.

    At this time, xiaodongzi came in again, with a trace of anxiety on his face, "Niang Niang, the news came from the ancestral hall, and the king of Ming fainted."

    "What about people?" Qiao Yuling was worried. A big man would not kneel down for a while and feel dizzy. He must be pretending to be dizzy.

    Xiaodongzi didn''t care. It wasn''t asked by the empress. She answered directly, "this meeting is just about to be sent out of the palace."

    Qiao Yuling quickly turned back and shook her head to the queen. She hoped that the queen could understand her meaning. Sure enough, the Queen really understood, "go to pass the palace order. The king of Ming fainted because he went to pray for the emperor. Filial piety can be seen. Let people send the king of Ming to the side hall. The imperial doctors are in the palace. I''m afraid it''s a waste of time to send him out of the palace. Go quickly."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Dongzi ran away, and Qiao Yuling rushed forward, "Niang Niang, this Ming king is not the original Ming king. Now we will stay here and have a look at the movement outside. Maybe we can be held by us when things happen."

    "Understand, this palace will let him stay, a big man is too weak, let kneel this for a while, unexpectedly fainted."

    "If there is no physical problem, it should be pretended. I want to see if it can keep people."

    "Go ahead, I''ll keep you here."

    Qiao Yuling went in a hurry. She was really afraid that the fake Ming king would go out of the palace like this, and it would not be much fun at that time. Fortunately, the emperor was in a coma, and the empress''s words were still dignified. The Ming king was not sent out of the palace, but was carried to the side hall.

    Qiao Yuling can see that this follower is also the one who changed his face, but... The follower''s skill is excellent.

    Qiao Yuling reached out to touch Wang Ming''s pulse while everyone was lifting him to bed. He... Actually fainted. However, this man''s body was very weak. It was obvious that he had too much sex and suffered too much loss. He didn''t find it before. It should be that he knelt for too long yesterday and didn''t eat for a long time. He didn''t rest, which led to his body explosion.

    After passing the pulse, she was a little puzzled. The skin on his hand should not be middle-aged. He should be in his twenties, and he would... Have too much sex. His body is short of money. It''s impossible to have a back in his life, and... Whether he can live for another two years depends on how he supports him.

    Qiao Yuling was so curious that she stood in the room all the time, waiting for the imperial doctors to finish the pulse for the king of Ming, and then went out to study the prescription. She quickly stepped forward, lent the king of Ming to clean up the quilt, and took off his mask as soon as possible. When she saw the man''s real face, Qiao Yuling''s jaw almost fell down. She thought she was wrong. Just when she was in a daze, the Ming King''s servant came in. His face was very dark and he said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?" Qiao Yuling put the mask directly on it. Before it was put down, he quickly put down the bed curtain. Then he turned back and said in a low voice: "what are you doing so fiercely? King Ming''s body has already been like this. Naturally, I will put the King Ming''s body well so that he can have a good rest. What are you doing? " Qiao Yuling''s dissatisfied eyes made the servant feel a little embarrassed. After all, it was fake, so he felt guilty. He didn''t have enough confidence. However, in his opinion, the young master of his family was very powerful. He said that he fainted. He should have pretended that there was no problem, so he had nothing to worry about. So... Thinking that the young master was pretending to be a servant, Qiao Yuling calmly went out. She quickly turned around and determined that the person on the bed was Xiao Jinze. Then she put on the mask for him. Without any flaws, she felt a pulse again and found that her diagnosis was OK. Xiao Jinze''s body was... Useless. After thinking about it, she showed a strange smile, directly took out her own special drug and smelled it under Xiao Jinze''s nose to make sure he couldn''t wake up. Then she laughed at ease. After he came out, he also urged the doctor with a worried face, "please boil the medicine quickly and send it to the king of Ming. The queen is also worried about the safety of the king of Ming." After all, xiaoxiazi is the person beside the emperor. With xiaoxiazi''s face, even the imperial doctor will give her some thin noodles. Passing by the door of the bedroom hall, she saw the lady of the month just mentioned by the queen. She was dressed in off white clothes and embroidered with big flowers of Begonia. She looked like her title, like the moon, very beautiful. But seeing her eyes as red as a rabbit... Qiao Yuling was also a little convinced. This man has been crying since he knelt down here. I don''t know if he is tired now. And just now the king of Ming had been sent to her. Why didn''t she take care of her son? Qiao Yuling was very confused about this¡° The noble moon, the king of Ming sent him to the side hall. " She came forward with a kind reminder. When Yuegui heard the speech, her big tears fell down. There was a kind of beauty crying, which made people feel at a loss. She frowned slightly. Before she spoke, she heard Yuegui say: "I haven''t seen the queen yet."¡° Haven''t you been asked to go back? Why are you still kneeling here? The emperor is ill. If you kneel here all the time, I''m afraid the queen will not see you. " Qiao Yuling kindly reminds me. Yuegui didn''t seem to hear Qiao Yuling''s words. "I came here to see the empress. The king of Ming was not very well. He had been kneeling for so long, but now he fainted. I want to ask the empress not to kneel." Qiao Yuling heard that the people in the clouds had fainted and was sent to the side hall. Why did he kneel? What kind of logic is that¡° Is the Yuegui person misunderstood? It''s not the empress who asked the king to kneel down. It''s the king who worried about the emperor''s health and knelt down here. Finally, the empress said that she asked him to pray for the emperor. If the emperor really wakes up because of the king''s blessing, it''s also a great achievement. " Yuegui didn''t speak any more, and then began to perform how to cry continuously. Qiao Yuling looked at it, and felt that it was better to hide than to provoke. So she hurriedly went in to find the queen. After hearing this, the queen sneered, "if I don''t go out, she should be crying there all the time. People who don''t know think I''m bullying her. OK, I''ll go and have a look." The queen went out and directly gave the order to Yuegui to take care of Mingwang. Yuegui went crying. Qiao Yuling asked curiously, "lady, how long can you cry this month?" Normal people are no longer sad, they are tired of crying, and the feeling of Yuegui people is different. The queen couldn''t help laughing, "before she did something wrong, she was punished to kneel. It took her two days and one night to kneel down and faint. The people I sent were staring at her. She could... Cry all the time." Qiao Yuling surprised opened mouth, a word also can''t say, unexpectedly have such fierce skill. After the queen and Qiao Yuling go in, the queen asks Qiao Yuling to wake up the emperor and let him stretch out. After the emperor wakes up and inquires about some situations, he doesn''t say much. The emperor fainted. Before, king an, who had been dealing with the government with the emperor, naturally took over to deal with some things. In the meantime, king an would come to ask the queen about some things. Qiao Yuling felt that anwang was a very clever man. At night, Qiao Yuling sends a message to Nangong Chenwei with a flying dove, telling him that Xiao Jinze is the one who pretends to be the king of the Ming Dynasty. Nangong Chenwei also sends a message, and gets the time of the other party''s action, which is tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1711

    Knowing that it was tomorrow night, Qiao Yuling had a good sleep in the space. The next day, he was already recuperating. In the afternoon, the atmosphere in the palace had changed a little.

    Today, there is no sun on cloudy day. It''s very depressing and uncomfortable.

    The queen also knew that they were doing it today, so she had been guarding the emperor''s side, but she didn''t go anywhere. It was interesting for the king of Ming. The guards around the king of Ming tried to get him out twice, but the queen refused.

    Because there was no imperial doctor outside the palace and it was only the most convenient place in the palace, he left the Ming king. However, Yuegui didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Instead, he always stayed by the Ming King''s side.

    The imperial doctor has given the king of Ming three times of medicine, but after three times of medicine, the people who can wake up clearly don''t wake up, and the imperial doctors are anxious.

    As night fell, Qiao Yuling stayed with the queen in the emperor''s bedroom. He didn''t want to go anywhere. Qinglai seemed to feel that he was too nervous to go out.

    Little by little, one day, the palace suddenly heard the sound of fighting, Qiao Yuling listened to the outside movement, eyes did not blink.

    The empress saw that she had been standing for a long time, and that only Qing Lai was there. She said in a deep voice, "does Yu Ling want to come and sit down for a rest?"

    "Lady, would you like some fruit?" Qiao Yuling took the grape from one side and handed it to the queen. At this meeting, she didn''t deliberately change her voice. When Qing came, she realized that Qiao Yuling was not her little apprentice. Her nervous sweat immediately came down, and countless thoughts flashed in her heart.

    The queen was a little nervous, but when she saw Qiao Yuling''s calm appearance, her heart also calmed down and talked with Qiao Yuling while eating grapes.

    "It''s hard for you to have a baby by yourself."

    Qiao Yuling laughed. "At the beginning, I only cared about the pain. I always thought that the child would come out earlier. I didn''t think of anything else. After I had a baby, I found a corpse outside."

    The empress pulls Qiao Yuling''s hand, "is really not easy, this time of affair is over, you and Chen Wei two people can have a good rest."

    "Yes, I always want to relax when I have a chance." Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s easy after tonight."

    The queen nodded gently.

    "The emperor should have enough rest. Let''s wake him up and wait to see what''s going on outside."

    "Good." In fact, the queen wanted to say this for a long time, but she never found a chance.

    Qiao Yuling took out the medicine and swept it under the emperor''s nose. Soon the emperor woke up. Looking at Qiao Yuling, the first sentence he asked was, "time is up?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling retreated to one side after saying that. Qinglai surprised and carefully stepped forward to help the emperor up from the bed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, and tears of joy were about to flow down.

    "The Emperor... It''s wonderful that the emperor wakes up."

    The emperor took a look at him and joked, "I''m down. Are you old man flustered?"

    "Yes, the slave is very afraid. He is very afraid." Happy words no matter how many times.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "emperor, you don''t know, but my father-in-law wants to go with you, and has made arrangements for us."

    The emperor and the queen could not help laughing when they heard the words. The emperor said, "this old man grew up with me. He has been waiting on me all the time. If I don''t have him, I''m not used to it."

    "Yes, yes, I will always serve you." Qinglai shows loyalty.

    The emperor nodded with a smile, looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "what''s going on outside?"

    "I can hear the fighting. It''s far away from here now." After Qiao Yuling finished, he told the story of the king of Ming again, and finally reminded him: "I have seen it. The king of Ming was disguised as the young master of Heyi island. This young master has a very important position in the eyes of Xiao''s family. Xiao is very optimistic about his grandson."

    "Very good? Then I will let him never come back. " The emperor said in a deep voice, "where is he?"

    "This meeting is still in the side hall. You can send him over at any time, but he... Used the magic medicine specially made by the minister. If there is no antidote, he can''t wake up, but it can''t guarantee that the attendant beside him won''t jump over the wall in a hurry."

    "I''ll just send someone to control his attendants later." What the emperor said is an understatement.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and doesn''t speak. The atmosphere is a little low. There''s already fighting outside. There''s no good food in the bedroom. The emperor can only eat some, with snacks on the mat.

    Inside is eating, outside the yard is noisy, directly started to fight, Qiao Yuling rushed out for the first time, just went out to see Xiaoying and Xiaoba at the door, outside yingyu and yinglei two people and Mingwang that attendant fight.

    "How did you get into the palace?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba haven''t answered yet. Qiao Yujia suddenly appears with a smile, "second sister, brother-in-law, let''s go into the palace to protect the emperor and the queen. I''m afraid you can''t be busy by yourself."

    "How is it out there?" Qiao Yuling is a little worried about Nangong Chenwei. The situation in the palace is better now. It will be much better than outside.

    "It''s very good. My brother-in-law has an extra helper. The situation is stable." Xiao Liu suddenly came out from the side. Qiao Yuling black line, some helplessly looking at them, "don''t say that Yu Nan and small five also came in?"¡° No, Yunan and Xiaowu are outside with their brother-in-law, Niuniu is also outside. We come in to help. My brother-in-law says that Mingwang is here. I''m afraid you can''t do it by yourself. " Qiao Yujia explained a sentence, then white small six one eye, seem to dislike small six to say much. Small six small adults like a sigh, what words did not say, in the heart of abdominal Fei, now don''t say what use, back two elder sister is not a glance to see. Qiao Yuling pays attention to yingyu''s fight, and doesn''t find the eye contact between Qiao Yujia and Xiao Liu. At this time, Qinglai came out from inside and respectfully asked Qiao Yuling: "Princess Chen, the emperor asked what happened outside."¡° No problem, Chen Wang sent a few people to come in to help, you go in to report back¡° Yes Qing took a look at the people in the yard and went in. Xiao Jinze''s position in Heyi island is unusual. The people given to him by Xiao Laopai are also the best among the experts. Ying Yu and Ying Lei join hands to have a cup of tea, but they don''t win it. Qiao Yuling is a little surprised. At last, yingyu and yinglei took it down in half a column of incense. The man was also very angry. Seeing the two angry people questioning, "why do you serve the king, too? Do you still want to do harm to my Ming king?"

 Chapter 1712

    Shadow rain frowns very dissatisfied way: "what do you mean, we just came in you to us, now began to blame us, is not a bit excessive?"

    "You burst in suddenly, and you are not from the palace. I''m worried that you are killers and will attack you naturally. But now I find that you are the people around King Chen, so I''ve stopped. But how do you treat me now?" Ming Wang''s attendants are very dissatisfied with Ying Yu.

    Shadow rain step on his side, completely did not move away from the plan, but see each other''s angry face, he laughed, "you in the end is not the Ming King''s servant still have to discuss, why so anxious to refute."

    "What do you mean by that?" The man looked as if he knew nothing.

    Shadow rain also don''t talk nonsense with him, directly bow to Qiao Yuling, "how to deal with the princess?"

    "Kill." Qiao Yuling won''t leave himself a danger. It''s also a trouble for such a person to stay. It''s better to kill him.

    Ying Yu immediately takes the order. He wants to kill him with the knife. He takes it up and looks at it again. Finally, he takes it back. He takes a poison from his arms and puts it into the man''s mouth. Then he sees that the other side is not angry. Then he releases his feet and dislikes it.

    Qiao Yuling is very satisfied with yingyu''s treatment. She can see blood when she goes down. This is the emperor''s place. She doesn''t like blood everywhere. If she takes poison, there will be no such malpractice, and the other party will die.

    "Yingyu went inside and carried the Ming king to the main hall." Such a good chess piece should naturally be placed under the emperor''s eyes.

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling enters the hall. Xiaoying, Xiaoba, Qiao Yujia and others are guarding outside. They don''t go in.

    Qiao Yuling went in and said what had just happened. Then he waited quietly. As time went by, the fighting outside was quieter. About an hour later, king an came.

    Seeing that the emperor and the queen were all right, he was relieved. Then he knelt down and said, "father, mother, the thieves have been subdued."

    "Good job, take me to have a look." The emperor can''t wait.

    So a large group of people went directly to the front, although the uniform only surrounded those people, the Xiao family brought over at least 200 people to compete with Nangong Chenwei.

    Emperor Nanshan stood on it, looking at all this coldly, his eyes were heavy.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei fighting with Xiao Lao. Her heart is bursting out of her throat. She thinks Xiao Lao''s medical skills are very good, but she doesn''t expect that... Xiao Lao''s Kung Fu is also very good.

    And Xiao old and Nangong Chenwei fight, not only hand, also throw poison, this Qiao Yuling can''t bear.

    She sank eyes, directly let shadow rain will have been coma Xiao Jinze tied up, and then wake her up, she is trying to Xiao old shout: "Xiao old, if you want him to live, immediately stop."

    Her voice is abrupt. Soon the people brought by Xiao''s family see that Xiao Jinze, who has been taken off the mask on the stage, subconsciously stops her hand, and has no idea what to do.

    Xiao Lao also saw it and stopped. When he saw that a eunuch dared to hold his good grandson, he was immediately dissatisfied. "Who are you, who dare to hold my grandson?"

    Qiao Yuling sneered, stretched out his hand to tear the disguise on his face, showing his original good face, "Xiao Lao, don''t struggle any more, your men and horses have no hope of victory."

    "It''s you." Xiao was very surprised, "you are not dead." Suddenly he understood what, looking at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, "this is the game you set, it''s the game you set."

    "Yes, in order to catch you all, we don''t waste much time." Qiao Yuling admitted very readily, "mainly because you are too cunning."

    Xiao was ten years old in a moment. He looked around at the people who were following him, and at the grandson who was pressed by Qiao Yuling. He hesitated for a moment and said, "today I''m defeated. Can I let other people go? They are all innocent."

    "Innocent? They broke in with you and killed many officers and soldiers in Nanshan. Why didn''t they say that they were innocent now? "

    Old Xiao was silent and threw his sword directly. The old man standing beside him didn''t move. His gloomy eyes looked at Qiao Yuling, and then at Xiao Jinze. His eyes were complicated and struggling.

    Xiao Chengze''s attendants also look at Qiao Yuling with complicated eyes, and then turn to Cheng Yujing''s servant girl with tacit understanding. They both look at each other and see other thoughts in each other''s eyes.

    Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing look at each other with no expression, as if they don''t have much to do with them, and there is a touch of death in their eyes.

    "What do you want? Kill all of us? " After Xiao said that, he smashed several things on the ground with the momentum of breaking the boat. Soon, the ground where Xiao''s family stood was full of smoke.

    "No, they''re going to run." Qiao Yuling was the first to shout out, and his body had already gone.

    The smoke continued to spread slowly, Nangong Chenwei''s voice was deep and loud, "surround." The people who are brought by Nangong Chenwei are well-trained, and they soon form a circle.

    Qiao Yuling is also in the smoke, visibility less than one meter, when she saw that it was the Xiao family, she did not hesitate to kill the world. As time went by, the smoke dispersed and the whole scene was covered with blood and water mixed with corpses. Clothes were placed on the blood and water. Only by clothes can we judge who owned this pool of blood and water. Those corpses belong to the people of Nanshan, the people of Baiqi and Batu, and the survivors... Xiao Jinze. Qiao Yuling frowned and always felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong. Before, some people in Heyi Dao would turn into blood after they died, but their clothes would turn into blood together. But today they didn''t turn into clothes. Is it because they were too hasty to make clothes with the medicine? At this time, Nangong Chenwei came over, looked at her up and down, saw that she had blood on her body, and asked nervously, "have you been hurt?" Qiao Yuling smiles sweetly and shakes his head gently. "It''s all other people''s blood. I''m fine." Nangong Chenwei was relieved to see Qiao Yuling standing in front of a pool of blood in a daze. He said in a soft voice: "this should be Mr. Xiao. I did it myself when the smoke just started."¡° Well, I''m just curious that I left the clothes this time. "¡° Maybe... The medicine is not enough? " At this time, a bodyguard came over and said, "report to the Lord, how many people have escaped." Nangong Chenwei glanced at the clothes of several important people. Xiao Lao, Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing were all dead. "Send someone out to check and search the whole city."

 Chapter 1713

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei immediately divided the people into two ways, one way out of the palace to find the escape, the other way in the palace to clean up the palace.

    "It''s strange that I didn''t see Master Xiao." Qiao Yuling always felt uneasy.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "it seems that master Xiao didn''t show up tonight. I''ll send someone to the Ming Palace to check with those adults. He can''t get out of the city."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. They looked at each other and went up to the emperor.

    Xiao Jinze has been tied up for a long time, and the shadow thunder is still standing around him. He is red eyed and grinning at Qiao Yuling. He can''t eat her.

    "See you again." Qiao Yuling looked at him with great ease. "I didn''t expect that I would end up like this after so long calculation."

    "Qiao Yuling, you have to die."

    "Yes, I have to die. Since I met you, you have been calculating me, poisoning me and slowly losing my memory. You have sent people to assassinate us. When I gave birth to my child, you did not let me go. You designed to make people lose my child."

    "You shut up, even if I did that to you, I didn''t treat you badly, I didn''t kill you, I didn''t make you a prisoner." Xiao Jinze thinks Qiao Yuling shouldn''t do this to himself.

    Qiao Yu Lingdao felt too ridiculous. "Xiao Jinze, do you think too much? When you sent people to assassinate me again and again, we were already enemies. When I lost my memory, you didn''t kill me. That''s because you kept me thinking, when you came out and achieved great success, you wanted to use me as the last card to protect your life."

    "No, I didn''t. I never wanted to kill you. My grandfather sent people to do all the things that killed you before." Xiao Jinze shook his head like crazy.

    "When you were Bai Jinze, I thought you were my good friend, I could help you, I could go through life and death with you, but at that time you had already begun to count on me." Qiao Yuling looked at him coldly, "no matter who did the assassination, it was all done by the people of Heyi island."

    "Qiao Yuling." Xiao Jinze looks at Qiao Yuling, and his eyes are very complicated.

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "why, do you still want to kneel down and beg me?"

    "No, I just want to ask, how do you know I''m not the king of Ming Dynasty?" If she didn''t recognize it, she wouldn''t fix herself, and things wouldn''t be like this.

    "It''s very simple. I can see it."

    Xiao Jinze doesn''t believe it.

    "Believe it or not, I won''t kill you now. What you commit will be decided by national law." Qiao Yuling said that he didn''t want to pay any attention to Xiao Jinze. He stood aside and thought about it, then added with a smile: "Xiao Jinze, do you know why you only knelt in the ancestral temple for a little time and then fainted? Have you never felt for yourself? "

    She didn''t want to say a word more.

    Emperor Nanshan has been standing by and watching. Naturally, he won''t keep Xiao Jinze. However, such a person can''t die so easily. "Come on, take the prisoner down, walk around the street for two hours every day, and ask him to kill him ten days later."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Jinze didn''t hear a word of what the people in Nanshan said. Just now Qiao Yuling finished speaking, he had put his hand on his own pulse. After touching his own pulse, he was shocked.

    How could it be that he was still so young, how could it be like this... With such doubts, he was pushed all the way to the death row and was under strict supervision.

    When the affairs in the palace were dealt with, the emperor Nanshan dealt with several ministers who colluded with the anti thieves. Then he rewarded the families of the officials who were replaced by impostors, and granted the dead ministers a new title. The king of Ming was directly granted the crown prince, and even the position of the noble moon was directly promoted to the imperial concubine.

    Listening to these changes, Qiao Yuling felt a bit empty. It''s better to have a sleep. People are already dead. What about being granted the crown prince after death? It''s just a matter of deciding how many objects to accompany the dead when they are buried.

    Nangong Chenwei still has to deal with things. Qiao Yuling takes Qiao Yujia and they go back all the way.

    When Qiao Yuling returns to the palace of King Chen, Xiaoying takes hot water. After a comfortable bath, she lies in bed and sleeps deeply.

    The next morning, when she opened her eyes, Nangong Chenwei didn''t come back. Thinking that all the people in Xiao''s family were dead and Xiao Jinze was going to tour the street, she was in a good mood. She even had an extra bun for breakfast.

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei hasn''t come back, so she tells yinglei to take people to take Nangong Siling, Nangong nianling and Qiao family back together.

    And she rushed into the pharmacy and began to prepare the medicine to detoxify the two children.

    Unexpectedly... Just after entering the pharmacy, Xiao Qize came here with a full face. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but tease him, "it''s silver, so happy?"

    "I didn''t find the silver. It''s just... I''m happy that all the people in the Xiao family are dead." After Xiao Qize finished, he said happily: "just now I watched Xiao Jinze on the street for a while. It''s a tragedy. Even several officers escorting him are stinking hens. You can imagine how miserable he is."

    "There must be something hateful about the poor man. How about Mr. Cheng when you come here all of a sudden?" For Mr. Cheng, Qiao Yuling always feels that it is a hidden danger to keep her. After Xiao Jinze takes medicine, she can recover her memory. So Mr. Cheng should be able to do the same. Maybe one day she will be stimulated to recover her memory. Mr. Cheng is the core figure of Heyi island. Knowing what he did before, he should most want to retaliate against the people of Nanshan and use drugs in a large area. It won''t be fun at that time. She didn''t want to save after the accident. It was too late¡° Today, I went out to see a doctor. He likes to see a doctor very much, so I said it and looked around. He didn''t think much about it, so I came to see you. "¡° It''s better to be careful, but what do you think of Mr. Cheng Qiao Yuling asked. Xiao Qize hesitated for a moment. "Cheng is old, and he has little life to live. But... What if he remembers everything tomorrow? Then he wants revenge... It''s not as simple as killing a few people. "¡° I''m afraid of that, too. " Qiao Yuling is a little worried, "well, when Nangong Chenwei comes back, we''ll discuss and see what to do. It''s still a big hidden danger for him."¡° You can decide for yourself. I''ll go back and watch him in a moment. Last night, he heard that the Xiao family had died. He thought he was really avenging his family. He was very happy. He took me for a drink. Then I saw him and felt very sad. "

 Chapter 1714

    After that, Xiao Qize laughed at himself and said, "I didn''t expect that I would sympathize with him one day. Before, I couldn''t have them all died. It seems that people can''t contact too much, or even their character will change."

    "That''s good. What''s your plan for the future?" Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to bring her tea making tools, and instead of studying medicine, she sat down and began to chat with him and taste tea.

    Xiao Qize thought deeply, "I grew up on the island for so many years. Now I just want to go out and have a good look at the world. You don''t know that being able to get out of the island before is the most enviable thing for people on the island. Now I don''t have to go back. I''m still sad."

    "When you find a woman you love, you will have a home everywhere, a new home and a new beginning." Qiao Yuling said to him while making tea.

    Xiao Qize said with a smile, "yes, I will meet a woman I love later. I will become a family and have another baby. This life will be enough."

    Qiao Yuling cooked the tea skillfully, then poured out the tea and offered a cup to Xiao Qize. "Just chatting, I suddenly remembered something yesterday."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The bodies of the Xiao family who died in the Palace last night turned into blood, but their clothes... Didn''t turn into blood. Before, their people would turn into blood after they died, including their clothes."

    Xiao Qize frowned slightly, "are you sure the people who died were all themselves?"

    "It should be. I started to stand far away and only saw Mr. Xiao and them. I''m not sure if they are themselves, but the Lord and Mr. Xiao are fighting. His skill is excellent, and the Lord is close to Mr. Xiao. I think I can recognize them." Qiao Yuling doesn''t believe in Xiao Lao, but she believes in Nangong Chenwei.

    Xiao Qize chuckled, "that is not the end, Chen Wang can do things wrong?"

    "But that dress... Always makes me feel that I''m not very down-to-earth."

    "You should think too much. Since they can turn into blood when they die, it proves that they must have taken some medicine before. Maybe when they were on the island, there were many herbs, and the body and clothes of the medicine could melt. After they left the island, some herbs on the island didn''t exist outside, and if they had less ingredients, they would have less effect. This is also very normal."

    Xiao Qize himself grew up on the island. He has noticed that there are some herbs on the island that are not available here.

    In fact, Qiao Yuling thought the same way in her heart before. Now she heard Xiao Qize say it again, and she felt at ease. "OK, since it''s OK, I''m just worried about what''s wrong. Those people in the Xiao family are very vindictive. If they don''t get rid of it all at once, they don''t know what they will be like in the future."

    "So it is." Xiao Qize himself agreed.

    "But last night old Xiao threw away his cigarette, and some of them escaped. I don''t know if they can be caught today."

    "If the city is closed, it is not impossible to investigate one by one."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling thought of Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling''s illness again, "I have found out a way to solve the poison brought out from Nangong Siling''s and nianling''s mother''s womb."

    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Xiao Qize is quite interested in this matter.

    Qiao Yuling simply told him the way he thought of, and Xiao Qize''s face became heavy. "You and King Chen have been having a hard time these years. Now it''s hard to get along with each other except the enemy. Don''t go wrong. If you don''t find a way to detoxify yourself, don''t try it."

    "I understand. I will try it slowly these days. There will be many beautiful days in the future. I have to find my daughter. How can I let myself have an accident so easily? Don''t worry." This is Qiao Yuling''s sincere words. Now she has to deal with all the things in front of her and live a good life with her family, lover and children.

    When Xiao Qize sees that she has a sense of propriety, he doesn''t say anything anymore. At this time, Nangong Chenwei comes back tired. Xiao Qize leaves. He still needs to go back and watch old Cheng. Don''t let anything go wrong with this kind of thing.

    Qiao Yuling saw his tired face and poured him a cup of tea, "drink quickly and moisten your throat."

    Nangong Chenwei reaches for it. Instead of drinking it, he tastes it carefully. After tasting it, he reaches for her and embraces her in his arms. His hoarse voice says in her ear, "it''s better to make tea with your wife."

    Qiao Yuling angrily glared at him, some distressed, "will there be anything else? If you have nothing to do, go and have a rest. "

    "We''ve finished what we have to deal with. There''s nothing more to do now. Let''s go back to our room." Said, Nangong Chenwei also don''t wait for Qiao Yuling retort, pull her to return to walk.

    Qiao Yuling let him go all the way back to the room.

    She took him into the space, he took a bath, she cooked for him, after eating together, he had to hold her to sleep, she could not but let him.

    Let him hold sleep, after he fell asleep, she quietly got up, see him sleep heavily, light hands and feet out of bed, and then in the side to continue to study the poison.

    The weather has been hot to roast recently. Now Siling can''t do without ice. If it''s not solved early, the child will suffer.

    When Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling go out of the space together, it''s already dinner time. Nangong Siling, Nangong nianling and the Qiao family are all taken back. Xiao Liu cooks and cooks in person, and the whole family is at the National Hospital in the evening.

    There are many people and many children. Adults are eating and chatting. The children have finished their meal and begin to play in the yard. The scene is very beautiful. Qiao Yuling never thought that he would live such a life one day. In her last life, she was alone. She was used to living in the dark. She gradually became afraid of light and did not want to show her face in the crowd. She thought she was going to die alone, but she did not expect that there would be such a day. She looks at the children in the yard and smiles happily, while Nangong Chenwei looks at her quietly. Her eyes are gentle and affectionate. His world seems very small and can only fit her alone. Other people are chatting. Liu''s family hasn''t seen each other these days. Both of them say that it''s not easy recently, and others are chatting in twos and threes. Only Qiao Yujia is sitting at the side and eating with a dull look on her face. At this time, Zhou Huihui happily ran in from the outside, panting in front of Qiao Yujia, the tender milk sound is very unique, "third aunt, someone came at the door, said it was looking for you." Qiao Yujia''s chopsticks fell on the bowl with a click, making a clear sound. Before she answered, she found that the hall where she was just talking was extremely quiet. When she looked up, she saw everyone looking at herself.

 Chapter 1715

    She instantly red ears, some want to cover up looking at the week back, "back, it must be outside people talking nonsense, three aunts in the capital did not know people." After that, she stood up and walked out quickly, even explaining to herself, "who dares to say that he knows me? I don''t beat him all over the place."

    When Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu heard this, they looked at each other and did not speak to each other, but there was a trace of calculation in their eyes.

    Qiao Yu Nan is a temper tantrum, directly open scold, "this person even dare to come, bully the third sister, even dare to come to the door, see I don''t hit him everywhere looking for teeth." Then she rushed out.

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head and whispers in Nangong Chenwei''s ear: "if I''m not wrong, is it Xia Yiting, the young master of shadowless gate?"

    "It''s him. He fought back with us last night. At the beginning... He was invited by the Xiao family. The Xiao family offered him benefits. I don''t know what Xia Yiting thought." Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice.

    "One yard to one yard, before he dared to bully Yujia, now even if the performance is good, it can''t be so easy to forgive." Qiao Yuling that call a quite dissatisfied ah, see Qiao Yunan out, she thought to small five small six way: "you two also go out to see, in our door can''t let outsiders bully your third sister."

    "Of course, we won''t let him bully the third sister any more." Xiaoliu said with a smile and took Xiaowu out.

    When Qiao Yuling saw Xiao Liu talking just now, his calculating eyes immediately relieved him. This kid has the most ghost ideas.

    Xiao Liu had already listened to all the conversations of several people. Seeing that all the children in the family had gone outside, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter with Yuling?"

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and said with a smile: "Niang, the man who came here knew Yu Jia before. When Yu Jia left the meeting in Qiao''s village, he should have known that man, but... He was the one who bullied us severely. Now he doesn''t know what kind of wind He was taking. He said that he liked our Yu Jia, so he didn''t come to our door."

    She doesn''t know about other things, but it doesn''t prevent her from applying some eye drops to Xia Yiting in front of her parents. In a word, the one who bullied Yu Jia before can''t bully him in vain. If he wants to marry Yu Jia later, his parents will take revenge now. They will certainly embarrass Xia Yiting in the future. He is happy to do so.

    "Bullying Yujia?" Xiao Liu thought that once before she saw the black blood vomited by Yu Jia, her face turned white in an instant, "Yu Ling, tell me, is there something Yujia is hiding from us?"

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled. Although she had a guess in her heart, she didn''t want to say it.

    Xiao Liu frowned, thought about it, and said: "once before, I saw Yujia fall on the ground directly. It seemed very painful. Later, black blood came out of her mouth. She was carrying it all by herself. I wanted to go to see her, but seeing her expression, I guess she didn''t want me to know."

    Qiao Yuling sighed heavily at the bottom of his heart, "Niang, don''t worry. What''s the matter with Yujia? I''m still here. Don''t worry."

    "Niang don''t worry, as long as you are all well, but... Niang''s heart is always unable to put down, looking at you one by one, I''m afraid you will have an accident." Over the years, although Xiao Liu is no longer the ignorant village woman in Qiao''s village, her concern for her children stems from a mother''s instinct.

    Qiao Yuling reached for Xiao Liu''s hand and gently comforted her, "Niang, don''t worry, don''t be too tight. Yujia will be fine. I''ll definitely find a way in the future. She does have some small problems, but it''s OK."

    When Xiao Liu heard these words, he couldn''t rest assured. However, when he saw Qiao Yuling''s appearance, he nodded heavily at last. He felt uneasy again, and still... Didn''t say it.

    "Well, mother, I believe you, as long as you are well." At this point, Xiao Liu couldn''t help saying, "Yuling, you''ve been busy recently. You''d better find a way to take a look at the illness of the two children of Siling and nianling. I always look at them like that... I''m distressed. It''s hard for such a small child to feel hot and cold when you think about it."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "don''t worry, Niang. I have a way to deal with the illness of Siling and nianling. They can be treated in two days, and they will be the same as normal children in the future."

    "That''s good, that''s good." Xiao Liu said to himself, "it''s been several years since we lived in Beijing. When things settle down here, your father and I still want to go back to our Qiao village, where we can live freely. When you miss us, you''ll come back to see us."

    "Well, we also want to go back. Chen Wei and I want to find anling, in case the child is still alive." After all, the illness of Siling and nianling is there, and the possibility of anling''s life is too small.

    Fortunately, she didn''t die when she fell off the cliff and was saved by a kind-hearted man. But even anling''s body may have some small problems. Most people don''t get used to children like that. She just came over and had seen the idea of son preference, so... She didn''t dare to report too much hope.

    Liu''s heart is looking forward to the child alive, no matter what kind of, in the end is his own child, "it''s OK, some things are fixed, you don''t worry."

    "Yes." Mother and daughter are talking here. Qiao Hu is listening. When she hears that someone is bullying her third daughter, she is already thinking. You can''t let this boy off easily in the future. At the moment the door is open. Qiao Yujia calmly looked at the man standing at the door who was affectionately forgetting himself and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"¡° Yujia, it''s over in the capital. I''m going back. "¡° Well, I see. You can go. " Her manner was cold and indifferent, as if to a stranger. Xia Yiting''s greedy eyes looked at her and asked in a dumb voice, "Yujia, what happened between us?"¡° No¡° How can you treat me... "It''s so cold. Qiao Yujia''s reaction was quick, and he said directly, "I don''t like men, so that''s the attitude." Xia Yiting suddenly didn''t know what to say. "I..." he hesitated, summoned up his courage, and said all the things he wanted to say. "Yujia, I don''t know what happened between us. When I saw it in the capital for the first time, I felt there was a story between us. I came home with you all the way, and I couldn''t help coming to you the next day, It seems that everything has a definite number Qiao Yujia looked at him, still very cold, but did not say anything, she did not know what to say.

 Chapter 1716

    "Yujia, can I hold you?" Xia Yiting wants to follow his heart. He wants to know what happened before, but he doesn''t forget anything except the girl.

    Qiao Yujia sneered, "young master Xia, are you kidding?"

    Xia Yiting''s eyes didn''t change. Looking at Qiao Yujia, he seemed to have made a general decision. "Although I don''t remember what happened before, I''m sure that there must have been before between us. I want to be with you again."

    Qiao Yujia coldly rolled a white eye, "young master Xia, are you dreaming?" Then she did not explain.

    Small six and small five then came out, small six with hostile eyes looking at Xia Yiting, "if it''s a man, don''t chase my sister, the world''s women thousands of millions, only my sister is you can''t cause."

    "There are thousands of women in the world, but my heart can''t help thinking of her, and my eyes always want to look at her." Xia Yiting''s words are straightforward enough.

    When Xiao Liu suddenly reaches out his hand and marries Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei takes out the dagger that bribes him and throws it in front of Xia Yiting. "Before you hurt my elder sister and bullied my elder sister, our family is not around. Now you dare to run to my door. Do you really think my Qiao family is empty? It''s very easy to prove that I have my sister in my heart. Take this dagger and stab it at your heart. We can reluctantly look at your sincerity. If you come back to my door, we won''t report to the official to catch you. "

    Xia Yiting took a look at the dagger on the ground. He didn''t even hesitate. He stabbed the dagger directly at his heart. He didn''t have the courage. If he stabbed deeply, he was gone on the spot.

    Qiao Yujia''s reaction is very fast. When the dagger enters the body, his body has already moved, but... Xia Yiting is more fierce. The dagger still enters the body very deep, and the blood bursts out instantly.

    Small six to this man some new look, but he is also the first time reaction come over, directly drag Xia Yiting to go to the house, the mouth is also constantly shouting, "second sister, second sister help."

    This man is too sincere. Just try to stab him a little. He stabbed him so deeply. In case he really died, how can he explain to the third sister.

    Although Xiao Liu is dragging Xia Yiting, Qiao Yujia''s action is obviously faster than Xiao Liu''s. Xiao Wu has already run in like a flying horse.

    Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu are talking. He hears the noise at the door. When he turns around, he sees Xiao Wu flying in eagerly. "Second sister, go and have a look. Master Xia''s dagger goes deep into his heart."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes turned pale. She got up and went out quickly. Then she saw that Qiao Yuling put Xia Yiting''s arm on her shoulder and helped people to walk in. Her body was full of blood.

    Xiao Liu looked worried on the other side.

    Compared with the two people who were holding the person, the person who was supported was smiling and looked at Qiao Yujia in his arms with affection. He was dizzy and had a little pain. He could feel the blood flowing out of his body, but his heart was sweet. She cared about herself, and she still cared about herself.

    At this moment, he doesn''t even want to heal his wounds. If only time were still at this moment.

    Seeing so much blood, Qiao Yuling looked at Xia Yiting''s face and said in a deep voice: "the nearest yard, hurry up." After the order, he looked back at the little eight on one side and said, "go to heat the hot water and bring a clean towel."

    "Yes."

    Everyone moved, and the whole family got together. Because of Xia Yiting''s relationship, they completely shifted their attention. Although the Qiao family didn''t want to see this man now, they didn''t want to die, so they had to worry about it.

    People were helped to the nearest yard... Lying on Xiao Wu''s bed, Qiao Yuling quickly cut open the clothes, then pulled out the dagger, sewed, applied medicine, and synthesized at one go.

    When Xia Yiting was lying on Xiaowu bed, he already fainted. Qiao Yuling didn''t give him anesthesia because he didn''t like Xia Yiting. When he sewed up, Xia Yiting woke up in pain.

    Qiao Yuling just glanced at him lightly and ordered: "don''t move."

    Xia Yiting really did not move, not because of Qiao Yuling''s command, but because of Qiao Yuling''s body. Qiao Yuling is Qiao Yujia''s sister. That''s why he would never move.

    Although he was sweating with pain, he still gritted his teeth.

    Qiao Yujia''s expression was a little bit bad. She moved her body and finally didn''t step forward. Instead, she stood aside coldly, as if it had nothing to do with her.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to wipe the excess blood on Xia Yiting''s body. When he finished applying the medicine and only put a piece of gauze on the wound, he looked at Qiao Yuyue behind him and said, "elder sister, let the woman next to you come and wipe the blood on Xia Yiting."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuyue was surprised, but then she thought that everyone in the family said that this man bullied his sister. Naturally, she didn''t want Qiao Yujia to wipe it for him, so she just let her mother-in-law go.

    Xia Yiting wanted to refuse, but when he saw Qiao''s face, he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word. He had to be more aggrieved.

    Qiao Yuling said, directing her to wrap Xia Yiting''s wound. At least she was injured at the door of her hospital. Although she didn''t know how to do it, it was not good-looking.

    After everything has been dealt with, Xia Yiting has long been in a coma because of too much blood loss. He plans to go to sleep. But how can Qiao Yuling let him do what he wants? He looks at Xia Yiting with a smile on his face. "Where is Xia now? The princess will send someone to know your people and ask them to come to pick you up. The cost of treatment is 10000 taels of gold, In the room, the bed you have slept in is a bed stained with blood The Qiao family didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to do this. They all felt relieved. Only Qiao Yujia was a little stunned. The family was short of money... Not at all. The second sister had already divided her property into several parts. Every year, everyone had a dividend to take, and everyone had a lot of money. But thinking of Qiao Yuling talking to Xia Yiting like this is 10000 taels of gold, I feel inexplicably that the second sister is venting her anger. Xia Yiting looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise. Some of them didn''t hear her clearly. "Princess Chen said that she needed ten thousand taels of gold to cure me just now?"¡° Yes, Mr. Xia didn''t hear it wrong. Ten thousand taels of gold. The princess is a national doctor and a minister of the Nanshan Dynasty, but she only shows it to the emperor and the empress. No one else cares about the local doctors. Just now, because she was in a hurry to save Mr. Xia''s life, the princess naturally has to charge the corresponding reward. " What Qiao Yuling said is high sounding. Xia Yiting has a feeling of... Dizzy, 10000 taels of gold can be taken out in his capacity, but... Looking up at Qiao Yuling, he glances at Nangong Chenwei with a black face beside him, and he admits, "OK, 10000 taels of gold is 10000 taels of gold."

 Chapter 1717

    "Xia Shaozhu is very happy, but I''d like to tell you the address so that your people can come to pick it up. It''s very late now." Qiao Yuling means to drive people away.

    Xia Yiting''s face is black. Ten thousand taels of gold can''t make him stay here for one night? No, since he has come in, one night can''t satisfy him. He wants to stay a few more nights.

    "Princess Chen, I''m seriously injured. If I want to live here, I don''t know how much money Princess Chen plans to collect?" He asked directly.

    Originally, the Qiao family felt that it was wrong for Qiao Yuling to ask Xia Yiting for so much silver, but now they are disgusted to hear that he wants to stay here.

    "I''m sorry, our house is not an inn. If Xia Shaozhu has no place to live, we can carry him to the inn outside. As for the money that Xia Shaozhu owes my second sister, if Xia Shaozhu keeps his promise, he can send it directly. If he doesn''t keep his promise, my second brother-in-law can also go to your shadowless door to collect it. But in that case, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as ten thousand taels of gold." Qiao Yu Nan looks at Xia Yi Ting way.

    When Qiao Yuling heard these words, he gave Qiao Yunan a look of appreciation.

    Xia Yiting was angry, but the more the Qiao family aimed at him, it proved that they were angry and wanted to be with Yu Jia... The Qiao family had to accept him first.

    Think about the relationship, he hesitated for a while, no longer speak, get up hard slowly out of bed, legs are trembling, people sitting on the bed, eyes complex looked at Qiao Yujia, and then looked at Qiao Yuling, "in this case, I''ll go, gold thing, please chenwangfei give me some time."

    "No problem." Qiao Yuling''s answer is very simple.

    Xia Yiting didn''t speak any more. He got up slowly and just took two steps. He made a little effort on himself. He could feel that the wound that Princess Chen had just sewed for him was cracked. Then he fainted in the dark.

    Qiao Yujia''s heart is very complicated. She doesn''t know what she thinks. Xia Yiting is different in her heart. After hesitation, she still looks at him quietly and decides not to speak.

    But looking at him sitting up with pale face and standing up slowly, she could see that his legs trembled slightly because of his weakness, but... She didn''t want to go forward. Just when she was suffering, she saw that the man fell down straight. Her brain didn''t respond. The whole person had rushed out directly and reached out to catch Xia Yiting.

    She is a woman in the end, even if she is practicing martial arts, but Xia Yiting is a big man. Her original support is under Xia Yiting.

    Qiao Yuling''s reaction was quick. He stretched out his hand and didn''t make Qiao Yujia feel too bad. The Qiao family were all in the room and fainted. Naturally, he helped them to the bed first.

    Just lying down, seeing that Xia Yiting''s gauze was infiltrated by blood, Qiao Yuling''s face turned black. She cut open the gauze quickly and looked at it. She fell back in anger.

    The man didn''t take his life seriously. He broke the wound directly with his internal force. It was difficult to sew the second time, and the position of his wound was also very important.

    Angry to angry, but she is still very serious for him to sew up the wound, and then turned to have a look, originally also intended to let the woman to wipe blood treatment, one side of Qiao Yujia said nothing, directly took Qiao Yuling''s handkerchief, began to gently rub for him to scrub.

    Qiao Yuling took a look and shook his head. At last, he could only say helplessly: "Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, you two should squeeze into a room tonight. It''s too late for him to move."

    "Well, let him live." Xiao Liu has already recognized this man.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. Later, he didn''t say anything. When the Qiao family broke up, Qiao Yuling called Qiao Yujia to the yard and chatted with her alone for a while.

    "The second split of his wound was intentional. It should be that he didn''t want to leave. We don''t care about the things between you two, but you should protect yourself." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to say anything. Just now Xia Yiting fell down. Yu Jia''s actions were totally subconscious, which was enough to show that she still had him in her heart.

    Qiao Yujia nodded gently, "I know the second sister."

    "Your family didn''t know anything about you before, but... Now that he''s here, the family will know. You should think about it first, and we will support you no matter whether you accept him or not."

    "OK, thank you, second sister."

    "No problem, I''ll go back first. Tomorrow morning I can find a doctor outside to change his dressing, or you can do it yourself." Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yujia and orders.

    "Good second sister."

    Qiao Yuling waved out of the yard. Nangong Chenwei was waiting for her at the door. "Nianling was sent back then. Let''s go back too."

    "Good."

    Two people walk in the house slowly, Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei and asks, "how did the man who escaped yesterday deal with it?"

    "We''ve been going door to door, but we don''t have a clue. We should be able to find it in a few days. We can''t escape."

    Qiao Yuling turned his head and gave a gentle smile, "those core figures are dead, other things are easy to do, the rest of the people should not be able to lift much storm, but... What about Mr. Cheng?"

    "Xiao Qize came here today to say that Mr. Cheng was very happy when he heard the death of those people in the Xiao family. Mr. Cheng has lost his memory now, but there is no guarantee that he will always be like this." Nangong Chenwei frowned and thought for a long time, "it''s very dangerous for such a person to stay. Other people in Heyi Island died, but his wife and his granddaughter are still there. If they meet one day, their medical skills are good. The next day Mr. Cheng knows that we''ve used him, I''m afraid it''s crazy revenge."¡° Yes, that''s what I''m afraid of. I''m afraid of something that has settled down. "¡° That''s not the case. " Once Bai Jinze became Xiao Jinze, he had no way to keep the danger around him. He was not afraid, but he was afraid that his women and children were not safe. If he killed a Cheng family member who has lost his memory, God will punish him. He believes that he hopes all the punishment will come to him. Qiao Yuling just hesitated a little, and then acquiesced to Nangong Chenwei''s idea. After all... The two of them cared about, her family, her children and the people she loved. All the way back to the yard, Qiao Yuling asked him softly, "what about Jingshi? The dead people are all their families. If women are crazy, they are also terrible. And... People in Heyi island are skilled in medicine, but they are proficient and superficial. "

 Chapter 1718

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do if the little emperor''s uncle is protecting... If the little emperor''s uncle is willing to ignore the people in Heyi Island, then we will concentrate those women in one place and let people watch them. If they don''t have two hearts, they will live, grow old and die in that place. If they have two hearts, they will be killed directly."

    Qiao Yuling nodded in agreement, which was the best way.

    "Uncle Huang, tomorrow I will go into the palace to discuss with brother Huang and make plans."

    "Yes."

    Early the next day, Nangong Chenwei went into the palace, while Qiao Yuling stayed in the pharmacy for a whole day, studying how to detoxify himself.

    In a very shabby courtyard in the city, an old man was talking with several young men and women.

    "Now the investigation in the city is very strict. It means that we have to go over all the places. What shall we do?" Asked one of the women.

    The old man looked at her one eye, a shrewd flash in the turbid eyes, "even if he turns it over again, he can''t find us, now try to get out of the city early."

    "Yes." Everyone answered.

    One of the young men looked at the old man and asked respectfully, "you don''t know how to make a face change. Let''s make a face change together. It should be OK."

    "Qiao Yuling, that woman, can see the art of changing looks. If we want to go out of the city, we can only choose when she is away."

    "She hasn''t come out these two days. We''ll go out of the city separately. It won''t cause any doubt."

    "Well, that''s right, but..." the old man thought and said, "we''ve escaped. They''re catching us. If they can''t catch us, they won''t give up. You''ll leave the city first. I''ll go out in a few days. Just wait outside the city."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know anything about the small courtyard in the city. She has been either in the space or in the pharmacy of the king''s residence, studying the antidote. Nangong Chenwei and the emperor secretly went out of the city to find Jingshi on the third day.

    Five days later, Qiao Yuling only made a little progress, that is, she only found out how to control the poison now, but she can''t solve it completely.

    What''s more interesting is that Xia Yiting, who hurt himself a few days ago, has not left, just like he has come down.

    The first day can get out of bed, in order to live down, he just lay in bed for two days, finally Qiao Yujia can''t see, directly scolded.

    On the third day, Xia Yiting was able to get out of bed. After he got out of bed, he was still alive, but he didn''t go. Instead, he followed Qiao Hu''s butt and learned how to farm.

    Qiao Hu has been dealing with the land for half of his life, and has a lot of experience in farming, but... The environment doesn''t allow it. After he came to the capital, Qiao Yuling was kind enough to leave some land for him to plant.

    But... A person who can grow land still needs someone who can communicate with each other. When Qiao Hu is free, he likes to go to Qiao Jianzhi''s house, because there is Mr. Wang who can talk about vegetables and crops.

    The son and daughter of the family, two sons-in-law have their own things busy, he is also lonely, now it is not easy to come to a person who is interested in farming, Qiao Hu now looks at Xia Yiting as if he saw treasure.

    In the next few days, he took Xia Yiting to the field every day. Xia Yiting was a smart man. He learned how to farm the land with Qiao Hu. At the same time, he also found out the things about Qiao''s family. Even Qiao Yujia''s childhood things were all told by Qiao Hu.

    Qiao Hu, who didn''t like Xia Yiting very much before, now takes the initiative to let Xia Yiting live as long as he likes.

    When Qiao Yujia heard this, she was so angry that she went out of the city to live in Chuang Tzu for two days.

    When she was about to come back, she met a wounded man on the road. Before she looked carefully, the man had already called out her name, "Qiao Yujia..."

    She looked back and found that this is not with the second sister back... Xiao Qize, how to be like this, full of embarrassment.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Xiao Qize shook his head slightly. He held his breath and looked at Qiao Yujia vaguely. He said, "go quickly. In the woods, you can follow the bloodstain. There is an old woman helping the old man to leave. They can''t keep it."

    Qiao Yujia frowned slightly and worried about Xiao Qize. "It seems that you are seriously injured. If I go now, what will you do?"

    He shook his head. "He''s Mr. Cheng. I went to his memory with your second sister. Mrs. Cheng found him. Mr. Cheng recovered his memory. You... Go quickly. If they are still alive, the most dangerous thing is Yuling."

    Qiao Yujia did not hesitate this time, "you sit here and wait, I''ll inform others to save you." With that, she took out a small bamboo tube from her waist and put out a small fireworks in front of the sky. "I''ve already sent a signal. Someone will come soon. I''ll go after it first."

    "Come on." Xiao Qize said anxiously.

    Qiao Yujia left quickly and followed the bloodstain all the way.

    Qiao Yuling was still in the pharmacy. Normally, the Jedi would not disturb her. Xiao Ying knocked on the door and came in. "Princess, just now there was a signal from the third lady outside the city. Would you like to have a look?"

    "What signal?"¡° Call for help These signals were developed by Qiao Yuling. They have been used before, but they are rarely used. Because the use range of signals is limited, if you want to transmit a certain message, the other party must be within a certain range. In order to distinguish them, they make different signals. As soon as Qiao Yuling heard the distress signal, he immediately put down his things and asked, "is the horse ready?"¡° It''s already waiting at the gate of the mansion. " After hearing this, Qiao Yuling stepped a little faster. Soon, she took Xiaoying, Xiaoba, Yingdong and Yingqiu out of the city. When she got to the place, she saw Xiao Qize who was already unconscious and dying. Qiao Yuling had a bad premonition. She came forward to stop the bleeding for Xiao Qize, and then with the quickest way, let Xiao Qize save his life first. Then she told Yingdong and Yingqiu to take the people to King Chen''s house directly. Xiao Qize is injured like this. Qiao Yujia sends a distress signal. Qiao Yuling sees the bloodstain and guesses that Qiao Yujia should be chasing people. "Xiaoying, you and Xiao Ba follow the trace to find out. Yujia should be chasing people, otherwise she won''t leave Qize seriously injured."¡° Yes Xiaoying and Xiaoba immediately went after Qiao Yujia along the trace. Qiao Yuling and Ying Qiu quickly, and Ying Dong take Xiao Qize back. Because Xiao Qize is seriously injured, it takes Qiao Yuling four hours to save him. When she looks up again, it''s dark, but Qiao Yujia and others haven''t come back. Nangong Chenwei has gone to Jingshi, and he hasn''t come back. The gate of the meeting is closed, so he can''t come back.

 Chapter 1719

    On the other side, Qiao Yujia ran all the way, determined the direction, and her speed was extremely fast. While chasing, she thought, we must not let these two people leave alive, or the second sister would be in danger.

    After chasing many mountains, she saw a temple on the top of the mountain. Looking at the traces, she found that her pursuer had entered the temple, so she did not hesitate to find a wall and went over the wall directly. Before she was stable, she had a knife on her neck.

    She turned over and avoided the sword stabbed by the other side. She took out the soft sword from her body and wrestled with the other side. The other side was fierce, and she flashed fast, so... She didn''t see who the other side was.

    Soon, another person came up, and she could barely level against a Qiao Yuling. Another one came up soon, and she was... Put on her neck again.

    "I just want to come in and find someone, and I don''t mean to disturb more." Qiao Yujia began to explain.

    The two men looked at each other and did not listen to Qiao Yujia''s explanation. They pressed her and took her to a small wood room. Then they turned and closed the door. Qiao Yujia was so angry that she didn''t want to talk.

    I heard that as soon as the two people went out, someone came by.

    "Why are you here?" This man''s voice is very familiar.

    Qiao Yujia immediately stepped forward and began to kick the door with her feet, because her hands had been tied up. Fortunately, her mouth was not blocked, "shadow rain, shadow rain."

    "Miss three." Shadow rain also heard Qiao Yujia''s voice, also followed anxiously, directly turned to the two people in front of him, "how did you lock the third lady in?"

    "Miss three? What miss three, we don''t know? We just turned over from the wall and thought that she was going to assassinate. For fear of disturbing the emperor, we locked her up directly. " One of them said.

    Ying Yu is so anxious that he pushes two of them open and opens the door. Qiao Yujia''s face is a little dark. He opens his mouth and says nothing. He comes forward in a hurry to untie the rope on Qiao Yujia''s hand.

    "How did you come here, miss three? You came in from the wall. If you have something to do with the Lord, you can enter directly from the main door." Ying Yu is busy explaining.

    Qiao Yujia rubbed her wrist and looked at the two people standing at the door. Instead of answering Ying Yu''s words, the boss asked, "who are they?"

    Shadow rain back, embarrassed Zhang Zhang mouth, "the emperor''s side of the dark Wei."

    Qiao Yujia chokes for a moment. The dark guard beside the Emperor

    "Even if it''s the dark guards around the emperor, two bully one, it''s hard to win." She muttered a word, also did not forget the business son, "you take people to see brother-in-law first."

    Since the emperor is here, if she wants to find someone here, I''m afraid... She can''t. She still needs to go through her brother-in-law.

    Shadow rain also did not delay, directly with Qiao Yujia left, the emperor''s side of the two dark guards also know, Qiao Yujia''s identity, two people looked at each other, silently followed up.

    When Qiao Yujia is brought to the Zen room, Nangong Chenwei is playing chess with the emperor and Jingshi. When yingyu says that Qiao Yujia is coming, Nangong Chenwei stands up directly from the futon.

    Qiao Yujia came in without looking at the emperor and Jingshi, and said directly: "brother in law, I met Xiao Qize who was seriously injured on the way. He said that old Cheng recovered his memory and was rescued by an old woman. I followed the blood all the way here."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is black. Before, he wanted to deal with Cheng when things were over. Unexpectedly, Cheng could recover his memory so soon. He could hurt Xiao Qize and prove that he had revenge. Such a person... Can''t stay.

    The emperor also knows about Cheng Lao. When he hears that the other party''s memory is restored, his mood is not much better. He looks up at Jingshi and says nothing.

    Nangong Chenwei looked back and said directly to Qiao Yujia, "let yingyu take you there. The women in Heyi island are in the back yard." He did not forget to say, "be careful, they are good at using poison."

    Qiao Yujia laughed, "brother-in-law, don''t worry. I like poison best."

    With Nangong Chenwei''s words, yingyu directly takes Qiao Yujia away. He has also lived here for a few days and is very familiar with the temple.

    Jingshi naturally hears their conversation. After yingyu leaves with Qiao Yujia, Jingshi looks up at Nangong Chenwei, and her tone is faint. "You''re in my territory, just like this. I''ll go to your house to harass you for a while, and let your princess Chenwei cook some food for me every day."

    Thinking of the steamed buns made by Qiao Yuling, Jingshi feels hungry. He simply puts down the pieces in his hand, gets up and goes out, intending to go to the kitchen to see if there is anything to eat.

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head slightly, and his lips smile. The emperor says, "your uncle likes to eat. It seems that Yuling likes his craft very much. As long as he doesn''t protect those people, we''ll let him live in your house for a few days and work hard to make some food for him."

    "My younger brother will discuss with her when he goes back." Nangong Chen''s respectful way.

    The emperor nodded gently, "OK, you can go to have a look. Mr. Cheng can''t stay. You can go to see and deal with it. The backyard is full of Xiao family. I''m afraid that sister Yuling can''t deal with it."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei also went to the backyard. It''s said that it''s a backyard. In fact, it''s specially prepared for female guests in the temple. Before, when the temple was built, I was afraid that there would be female guests in the mountains and there would be no place to live. However, when the temple was built, the temple did not receive female guests, and the natural backyard was deserted. This time, there were the affairs of Xiao family, Baiqi Kingdom and Batu kingdom. Jingshi asked people to clean up their hands. Qiao Yujia and yingyu go to the back, and soon find the seriously injured person, because... The smell of blood is too strong, and the women in the yard look at each other, and they can''t act. She can see through it at a glance. Qiao Yujia glanced at the room and decided to push the door open. But before she touched the door, the figure of a middle-aged woman blocked her hand. "What are you doing?" he said angrily¡° I''ll find someone in the room. Get out of the way. " Qiao Yujia was cold and impatient. The woman was angry, "who are you? Are you free to break in here, or leave quickly?"¡° Are you... The daughter of the Cheng family? " Qiao Yujia thought of Qiao Yuling once chatting with her to popularize the relationship between people across the island of Heyi.

 Chapter 1720

    She sneered, "Cheng Xin, right? Let''s get out of the way. This is not your Heyi island. "

    Cheng Xingang wanted to scold him. When he heard Qiao Yujia''s words, his face changed a little. He asked incredulously, "you... What do you mean by that?"

    "What do you mean? It''s very simple. This is not your Heyi island. Get out of the way. I''m going to go in and find someone. " After Qiao Yujia finished, she ignored Cheng Xin and pushed her away. Then she slowly opened the door and went in.

    "You can''t go in, you can''t go in." Cheng Xin screams and goes forward to stop Qiao Yujia. Unfortunately... People don''t stop her. Qiao Yujia has already gone to the bedside.

    Mrs. Cheng''s face is very heavy. If she doesn''t have a soul, she sits there silently and looks at the person who is out of breath on the bed. Her heart is calm.

    Qiao Yujia reached forward to explore Cheng''s breath. Mrs. Cheng immediately grabbed her wrist and said, "what are you doing?"

    Qiao Yujia looked at Mrs. Cheng''s action and gave a cold smile. She grabbed her arm with her backhand and said, "don''t poison me. It''s useless."

    Old lady Cheng looks at Qiao Yujia in surprise. Just now she has used the poison on her body. This girl has nothing to do with it.

    Qiao Yujia doesn''t care what Mrs. Cheng thinks. She reaches out another free hand and probes into the stem of Mr. Cheng''s neck. She is relieved to find that she is really dead.

    "How can you let him deal with your own people? Now that he''s gone, you won''t let him go." Mrs. Cheng said with gnashing teeth.

    Qiao Yujia looked at Mrs. Cheng as if she were an idiot. "When you say that, please think about it carefully. You people in Heyi island have always wanted to make up your mind from the beginning. Now, we are very kind-hearted. So many people in Nanshan have been killed by you directly, and even a child will not let go. What face do you have to say to us?"

    Old lady Cheng''s face was a little embarrassed. "They asked for it all."

    "You asked for it? Did those people who were killed by you dig your ancestral grave or kill your children? Why do you do that to them? "

    For a moment, Mr. Cheng said, "those things are done by the Xiao family. I don''t know."

    "Yes, you don''t know, but Mr. Cheng knows that he was sent by the Xiao family to lead the town. Now that something like this has happened, I just think we are too kind." Qiao Yujia said in a deep voice.

    Cheng Xin couldn''t listen any more. He stood in front of old lady Cheng in a hurry and said fiercely, "we just want to live. We just want to live. It''s that simple."

    "Who won''t let you live?" Qiao Yujia asked.

    Cheng Xin looked at her. "We were born in Haiyi island. There is no way to choose. The island has been sinking. We have no way to have other ideas. Even though they are doing too much, they just want to let the people on the island live well."

    "Too much? Live a good life? Don''t you think that''s funny? Your island has been sinking. After you come out, you find a place to live. Why do you want to attack innocent people? If you want to make people on the island live better, don''t other people deserve to live better? It''s ridiculous that you have such a justifiable reason for killing people. " Qiao Yujia looks at her sarcastically.

    "It''s all excuses for people on the island to live a better life. It''s not because you want to hold all the rights in your own hands. That''s the point." She had another rude remark to scold, but in the end she held it back.

    What else does Cheng Xin want to say? Qiao Yujia doesn''t want to listen to her. She waves her hand and interrupts her. She looks at old lady Cheng and says, "old lady, let''s be clear. What do you want? For Mr. Cheng to kill your own people in turn, that''s what you should do. Mr. Xiao can poison our people, but you can''t solve this problem by your own people? Don''t say you are wronged too much. You deserve it. "

    Mrs. Cheng hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the old man who had been lying on the bed and had no breath. She just hesitated a little, and took the poison directly from her sleeve and took it.

    Cheng Xin really didn''t expect that the strong mother in her whole life would take poison. She cried out in fear, "mother..."

    Mrs. Cheng''s face was calm. "There are no people left on the island. Many of them are dead. It used to feel bad. But your father and elder brother all support me, and my mother-in-law won''t say anything. Now your father is gone, and it''s meaningless to live alone in this world for his mother. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Please ask for more blessings."

    After that, she took off her shoes and went to bed slowly. She went directly to the side of the bed and lay down. Her face was very calm. Qiao Yujia looked at this scene and felt a little more admiration for Mrs. Cheng.

    Cheng Xin can''t help crying on one side. Qiao Yujia looks at old lady Cheng and swallows her breath. After thinking about it, she calls yingyu in. "People are dead, so we''d better cremate them. After cremation, we''ll give their ashes to their relatives."

    "No, no one of you is allowed to move. No one is allowed to move." Cheng Xin is crazy. He wants to stop the person who rushes in. Qiao Yujia gives her a white look, and holds her back.

    Yingyu sends people to work very fast. After a while, they are cremated. Looking at the fire, Qiao Yujia is relieved. She didn''t want to be like this, but she heard that some of the people in Heyi island would even pretend to be dead. That''s how Cheng used to be. So uncertain factors, she naturally will not stay, directly in front of their own face cremation, peace of mind. Cheng Xin has given up his resistance. Qiao Yujia reports to Nangong Chenwei after everything is done. Nangong Chenwei says it''s late. Qiao Yujia waves her hand and says that she can go to the tree in the mountain until dawn, and she doesn''t want to be uncomfortable in the temple. Nangong Chenwei followed her, and Qiao Yujia was free and easy. After Qiao Yujia left, Nangong Chenwei entered the room, and the emperor of Nanshan looked up and said, "Yuling''s sister is very interesting. It''s time to find her mother-in-law''s family when she is old." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, thinking of Xia Yiting as a scoundrel, and then thinking about Qiao Yujia''s feelings for Xia Yiting, he decided to give them a push, "yes, Yujia doesn''t have a wife yet." Emperor Nanshan laughed. "It''s easy to do. Go back to tell Yuling and let her choose. If there''s someone in love, you can tell me directly. I''ll make the decision for her sister."

 Chapter 1721

    Nangong Chenwei thought about it and said, "brother, if you think the son of any family is suitable, you can."

    "Well, after returning to the palace, I''ll let your sister-in-law see each other. All things are over. There''s still a proof for Yuling''s feigning death. Some days will be your sister-in-law''s birthday. We''ll do it well. You can let Yuling bring her sister to the palace."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yujia really didn''t expect that she was only dealing with a person according to the second sister''s instructions. She was even favored by the emperor and was in danger of being given a marriage. It was really too dangerous.

    On the eighth day, he died in the cell. The cell caught fire, and the whole person was burned beyond recognition.

    On that day, the two guards in the cell drank too much and started a fire. When people outside found that the cell was on fire and wanted to put out the fire, Xiao Qize had already been burned to death.

    Because of this, the two people on duty were punished.

    When Qiao Yuling heard about it, he felt a little strange, but he thought that all the people in Xiao''s family were dead, and no one would save Xiao Qize. There should be no problem.

    A few days later, Nangong Chenwei came back, and with him came Jingshi.

    When seeing the pure world, Qiao Yuling was surprised. This man, who is just like an immortal, came to King Chen''s house. What did he come for? This is Qiao Yuling''s first reaction.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s surprise, Nangong Chenwei came forward and whispered in her ear: "what little uncle Huang likes to eat and make. This time we went up the mountain, little uncle Huang didn''t say anything. Finally, because of your cooking skills, he reluctantly said that as long as we don''t kill those old and weak women and children, he won''t interfere."

    "At last, we put those people together and let them watch. Uncle Huang was satisfied. He came here to eat what you made."

    "Ah? Oh, yes, but... It may take two days first. I want to detoxify the two children first, and then concentrate on doing it for uncle Huang? " Qiao Yuling said softly.

    After studying these days, she still didn''t come up with a way to detoxify. She could only restrain it, but she didn''t want to wait for a moment when she looked at the pain of Siling every day.

    "If you have something delicious, it''s delicious." Nangong Chenwei said softly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile. "Master Jingshi, let''s go to the hall first. I''ll ask someone to clean up the yard for the master."

    "Good." Jingshi nodded gently, just two steps away, he stopped, looking back at Qiao Yuling, "Princess Chen, I''m hungry."

    "The master will sit in the hall first, and I''ll make food for him now."

    "Yes, thank you." Jingshi then walked two steps and stopped. Looking back at her, he told her, "I''m only vegetarian."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling answered and went to the kitchen to cook some small dishes for Jingshi. It was clear and pigmented, but Qiao Yuling''s taste was excellent.

    On the first day of Jingshi''s life, I had a good time eating. I felt more and more that it was a wise decision to go down the mountain.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei clapped for love. After that, Qiao Yuling lay in Nangong Chenwei''s arms and asked him in a low voice, "those people have not been found in the city for such a long time. Either they are out of the city, or they are still in the city, but because of the search, people are in a panic. I''m afraid it won''t work."

    "People should have gone out of the city. As long as they don''t do anything harmful, let them go. They won''t search tomorrow. We''ll see the reaction in the next few days before making a decision."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "this is also very good."

    All of a sudden, Nangong Chenwei thinks about the emperor''s plan to protect Qiao Yujia''s media. "Last time, Yujia went to the temple to deal with Mr. Cheng. Her technique is very open and pure. It''s very reassuring. The emperor takes a fancy to her and says that Yujia doesn''t have a mother-in-law yet. He wants to come back to see which childe is suitable and marry her directly."

    Qiao Yuling sat up from the bed. She looked at Nangong Chenwei and frowned, "Yujia, the girl, said that there is no Xia Yiting in her heart, but we can all see that she has Xia Yiting in her heart. If the emperor gives her marriage directly... With her character... She won''t go straight away."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, reaches out his hand and pulls Qiao Yuling back to bed. Then he hugs her tightly and says in a hoarse voice: "don''t worry, I know she has Xia Yiting in her heart, but this Xia Yiting has to suffer. This marriage can also be a cover to push their feelings forward."

    "I know Xia Yiting''s feelings for Yu Jia. It''s just that the people of Xia family are not things." Qiao Yuling is very dissatisfied. She has secretly checked it out. The people in the Xia family don''t like Yu Jia. They dislike her because she has no identity and is still an orphan.

    Now that Yujia''s memory is back, I''m afraid... The Xia family doesn''t know that Yujia is her sister. If the Xia family knew, they would come to her immediately.

    Nangong Chen Wei Mou color slightly changed, "don''t worry, you won''t let Yujia be wronged in the future, and the Xia family will regret it."

    "I support you on this." Qiao Yuling laughed badly.

    Seeing her smile, Nangong Chenwei turned over and directly pressed her on her body, and started a new round of

    The next day, Qiao Yuling got up and went to make food for Jingshi. She asked someone to send it to her. Then she went to find Xiao Liu and let Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue work hard these two days. She had to make food for Jingshi plain. But she didn''t say what she was going to do, she said she was busy. For Qiao Yuling busy, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yujia have been used to it for a long time, so they nodded and agreed, and said three meals a day would be sent early. After Qiao Yuling arranged things, he went to see Xiao Qize again. After a few days of healing, and Qiao Yuling often used space Lingshui to boil medicine for Xiao Qize. People who had to lie in bed for two months could get out of bed, but they could not walk too far or get out of the room. Qiao Yuling went to check him, changed his dressing, and told him, "take good care of yourself these days, I may not be able to come to see you." Xiaoqize a Zheng, "want to think Ling nianling detoxification?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "I don''t want to let the two children suffer any more."¡° Go ahead and detoxify the child. If the poison on you can''t be detoxified, wait for me. Let''s study it slowly together. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling trusted Xiao Qize. "By the way, there''s something else to tell you. Cheng Xin died last night. He was burned with Cheng Yujing''s child."¡° How did it burn again? " Xiao is now very sensitive to the word burn. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "does it feel strange?"

 Chapter 1722

    "Yes, Xiao Qize was burned to death in his cell, and Cheng Xin died with his child in his arms. It''s strange to listen to him."

    "I heard the news at that time, and your feeling was the same. I went to check the body. The child''s age and Cheng Xin''s body shape were all the same. There was no reason to doubt that there were heavy soldiers guarding there. Besides, the Xiao family were all dead. If Cheng Xin really wanted to leave with the child in his arms."

    "With her character, she should run away instead of die. Besides, there are enough people in the manor, one is not many, and the other is not many. There are three children of Cheng Yujing''s age. Now one is dead, and the other two are well. I met two children alone, and I don''t want to change face. So I believe that Cheng Xin really doesn''t want to live."

    "All the relatives around her are dead. Cheng Xin''s medical skills are average. In that manor, there is no one to wait on her, and no one is idle. She needs to work in the field every day. Cheng Xin can''t stand it. That''s why he wants to be short-sighted."

    Xiao Qize thought about it and felt that Qiao Yuling was right. "Also, this woman has been served since she was born. She has always been superior. She is used to living such a life. Now she is an ordinary person with a child. She certainly can''t stand it. When she thinks about it, she can understand how to find a short time with her child."

    "Your big enemy, in such an end, you can put it down and take good care of it. I''m going out of the city for a few days to detoxify the two children."

    "Well, go ahead and wait for you to come back."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling arranges everything, and then asks people to prepare two carriages. Nangong Chenwei naturally wants to go with him. But at first, because Siling''s carriage needs a lot of ice, Nangong Chenwei and Siling have a carriage, and Qiao Yuling and nianling have a carriage.

    To outside the city, Qiao Yuling let Xiaoying they all go back, leaving only a carriage.

    When all the people below leave, Qiao Yuling and nianling get on the carriage together. Then Nangong Chenwei drives them to a remote place, and finally arrives at a deserted valley. Qiao Yuling takes them into the space.

    The two little guys who came to the space were very happy. Nangong Chenwei made two little beds for the two boys, and Qiao Yuling made them well. Then he boiled the medicine for them to drink. After the two little guys drank the medicine, they fell asleep.

    Qiao Yuling just began to treat. She first gave two injections, and then began to bleed them. She directed Nangong Chenwei to cook medicine, and the three medicine pots boiled together.

    After everything is done, Nangong Chenwei pours out one of the medicines. Qiao Yuling starts with a bowl and drinks it directly.

    When Nangong Chenwei reacts, his face is silent. Qiao Yuling puts the empty bowl aside. Seeing Nangong Chenwei''s face, he looks at him with a smile, "you... What''s the matter with you?"

    "Come on, why do you take the medicine?"

    "I..." Qiao Yuling just said a word, the corner of her mouth has black corner flow out, not controlled by her at all, her heart slightly surprised, pulled out a smile, wiped the blood of the corner of her mouth, and then said: "think Ling nianling''s medicine, need my blood to do medicine, so... Not angry, OK?"

    Nangong Chenwei where is angry, he is distressed, painful his heart all pulled together, "need poison blood to do medicine to lead?" He thought so fast that he quickly guessed.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "en."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak at all. He turns around and goes to the medicine field. He doesn''t dare to take the medicine on the medicine pot. Qiao Yuling shouts twice to his back, "don''t be angry. Where are you going?"

    The only way to answer her was silence. When the two sons'' medicine was ready, Qiao Yuling could only concentrate on pouring out the medicine for his son. Then he took the dagger and rowed down his arm. The black blood flowed out into the two bowls. When Qiao Yuling felt that he had almost enough, he immediately applied the medicine to his wound and simply wrapped it. She was a little worried, Look up to Nangong Chenwei who is going back.

    "I give Siling the medicine, you give nianling the medicine. You can''t waste a drop. You must finish the medicine in a column of incense time."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer her at all. He just went forward and put the herbs in his hand aside. Then he took one of the bowls and went to Nangong nianling''s bed. He gently and carefully fed the medicine to the child.

    Qiao Yuling saw him like this, and he didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately went forward to feed Nangong Siling.

    Her condition is not good, because the poison has been distributed in her body, dizzy, nauseous, like ants gnawing on her body, but she still gnaws her teeth to give Nangong Siling medicine.

    It''s not easy to feed the medicine. Qiao Yuling is relieved at last. She feels that she doesn''t have much strength. She looks up at the worried eyes of shangnangong Chenwei.

    She pulled out a wry smile. "I''m moving the bed out now. The time in the space is not good for them. It''s better outside."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    Qiao Yuling quickly moved the two children''s beds out, and then went in and out of the space to get the quilts for the two children. In a small hole in the valley, it was still a little cold at this time.

    The last time, when she came into the space from the outside, she saw... Nangong Chenwei was standing by and cooking medicine. When she heard the taste, she was a little sad. She stopped Nangong Chenwei from continuing to decoct medicine. "This poison is not everyone''s blood, they come from my stomach, and I was poisoned by Xiao Jinze before, and later it was solved, my blood is better, Your blood doesn''t have much effect, so don''t sacrifice it. "

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "why not mine?"¡° Because you are just a father. Although the children also have your blood, they were born by me. It''s different. " Qiao Yuling has said more and more that he has no strength. Nangong Chenwei sees that she doesn''t seem to be deceiving herself. She turns around and looks at the medicine in the medicine pot. She doesn''t speak¡° Darling, don''t do stupid things. This poison is an antidote that I haven''t studied yet. If our family falls down, who will take care of us? I''ve already done that. My children and I need you. " Qiao Yuling is really helpless. Nangong Chenwei''s heart aches like a knife, but he still doesn''t speak. Even if his blood doesn''t work, he also wants to be the same as Yuling. It was because of her poisoning that they separated for so long. This time, let them face it together. Qiao Yuling seemed to see through his smile, weakly pulled the corner of his mouth, "if you dare to drink this bowl of poison, I''ll leave immediately with two children. In this life, you can never find me again."¡° Yu Ling There was a trace of grievance in his voice.

 Chapter 1723

    She has some can''t stand, consciousness began to blur, reached out and gently stroked his face, "come on, I can''t stand, quickly get a second prescription for me, can control the toxicity."

    "Good, good." He immediately took her to the bed. Just as he came to the pot, he put the medicine in. The fire was burning. Before he began to fry, he felt that there was something strange in the space. His first reaction was to reach for the pot and bowl. Suddenly, it was dark. He appeared outside and turned to see Qiao Yuling lying on the ground.

    He knew that Qiao Yuling had fainted, so he came out of the room. There was no bed outside. He put the two children on the same bed, and then carefully carried Qiao Yuling to the bed, so he went to cook medicine.

    In the boiling medicine, to feeding medicine, finally waiting for her to wake up, his heart has been suffering, this girl paid too much.

    Looking at her tightly closed eyes, Nangong Chenwei is distressed like a needle, holding one of her hands tightly, constantly rubbing, waiting for her to wake up.

    Medicine down, about half an hour later, Qiao Yuling woke up, opened his eyes to see Nangong Chenwei worried, her poison has been controlled, this will have nothing to do with, weak smile, hoarse voice: "this is different, it''s OK."

    Nangong Chenwei really didn''t have any way to take her. He stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. "You can''t do this in the future. You must tell me something."

    "Well, I''ll listen to you later." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, with stars in her eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and left a kiss on her forehead. "You lie down first and have a good rest."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "I''m going to get up and give the two children needles." While speaking, she has planned to get out of bed, Nangong Chenwei can''t only squat at her feet to put on her shoes carefully.

    Qiao Yuling laughs and takes out a few night pearls from the space to Nangong Chenwei. "Try to hang them up. It''s too dark here."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei took over, or not at ease looking at her, "your body... No longer wait?"

    "It''s all right. The poison is under control." Qiao Yuling smiles and gets up. In order to prove that he''s OK, he turns twice in front of Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei busy called her, "don''t turn quickly, you have nothing to do, I''m going to hang up these now."

    "OK, I''ll go in and get the needle out." Qiao Yuling said that she had already turned into the space. When she got to the space, she closed her eyes a little dizzily. When she turned in front of Nangong Chenwei just now, in fact... Her head was very dizzy.

    In order to make herself more energetic to prick the needles for the two children, she took a bath first, which was nourished by spiritual water, and her body had recovered to 7788. Then she took things and moved the bed out of the space.

    When Nangong Chenwei saw the bed, he separated the two children and laid them on his little bed. He had been paying attention to Qiao Yuling''s face, but it was obvious that when she entered the space just now, her face turned pale, which would have a little color and looked much better.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei move the bed to the middle, and then she stands in the middle. The needles of the two children are carried out at the same time. She moves very fast, because the needles prepared before are enough, so after the injection, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling can be described as little hedgehog.

    After Qiao Yuling''s injection, she was tired. She didn''t even have the strength to walk. Looking up, she saw Nangong Chenwei looking at her anxiously.

    She stretched out her hand to him. He rushed forward and picked her up directly, went back to the big bed and put her on the big bed.

    "I''ll take a rest and wake me up with a stick of incense."

    "Good."

    At this time, Nangong Chenwei is suffering most. On one side is his beloved woman, his life, and on the other side is his two children. Seeing that his beloved woman and children are suffering, he is more willing to suffer this crime for Qiao Yuling, or... If the child''s problem is solved later, he is more willing to let Qiao Yuling be safe.

    Less than a column of incense time, Nangong Chen to smell the faint smell of blood, turned to see two children''s acupuncture place all out of the blood.

    But... He didn''t move. He was still guarding Qiao Yuling wholeheartedly. All the children had to be behind the girls.

    A pillar of incense time, Nangong Chenwei very gently awakened Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling opened her eyes to smell the smell of blood, she couldn''t help laughing, "I send you into the space, you first burn some hot water, there are two small bathtubs I have already prepared."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei now obeys Qiao Yuling''s words.

    After sending Nangong Chenwei into the space, Qiao Yuling gets up and goes to his two sons, quickly pulls out the needles on them, and then takes the two children into the space. When they go in, Nangong Chenwei has already cooked the hot water, and the water in the small bath bucket is full.

    Nangong Chenwei went forward to carry the two cubs on Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    Qiao Yuling wants to take them into the space, so he drags them in one hand. But as soon as he goes in, Nangong Chenwei simply grabs the clothes on their back neck and picks them up.

    Qiao Yuling had no choice but to smile, "we two one, the child''s clothes to take off, let them soak in it for a while."¡° You don''t have to rest. I''ll do it. " Nangong Chenwei didn''t know how he did it when he spoke. As soon as he came to the bath tub, the children''s clothes fell apart, and the two children fell into it just like... Dumplings. Looking at the action is very rude, but it will not hurt the child, Qiao Yuling looked at him like this, for a moment did not know what to say, only by him, know he was in a bad mood. The two children were soaking in it. Qiao Yuling came forward and gently took his arm. Before he spoke, he had directly lifted her with his backhand and ordered: "go and lie down. If you have anything, just tell me and let me come." Qiao Yuling put his hand around his neck and knew that he was awkward. He just coaxed him in a gentle voice, "don''t be angry, OK? Although there is no way to solve the poison now, I can control it now. " Nangong Chenwei looked at her with disapproval and said in a deep voice: "the two children don''t affect life. It doesn''t matter if they can be later." Qiao Yuling nodded obediently, "yes, but I''m a mother. When I see two children like this, I feel sad. I... I just think that they may be healthy and live in the sun like other children. Excuse me for my willfulness this time, OK?" Nangong Chenwei''s throat choked for a while, and the words of blame came to his mouth, but he didn''t have the heart to say them. He looked at her silently, and finally reached out and hugged her in his arms. "This time, I should come. You have to give the children needles, too much trouble."

 Chapter 1724

    And... He can''t bear her to work so hard, even if the other party is his own child, he will spoil his woman.

    Qiao Yuling where can not understand his meaning, "I am the mother, only my blood suitable, you don''t tangle, the next few days have you busy."

    "I''d like to, but I''d rather you put all your pain on me. I don''t want you..."

    Qiao Yuling put out his hand to cover his mouth, unwilling to listen to him say, "well, I''m a little tired, you go to look at the two children, let them out half an hour, I''ll sleep again."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei caresses her to lie down, and then looks at her slowly closing her eyes. He always stays by her side and doesn''t leave. Half an hour later, he goes to take the two children out of the water. He looks at the action very rude, but still very gentle.

    Put the two children beside Qiao Yuling. He went to the vegetable field and planned to cook by himself. Before he picked the vegetables, the two sons woke up.

    But... Nangong Chenwei''s face is very black. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling look at each other. Then they go to Nangong Chenwei''s side on the bed together. Nangong Siling asks softly, "what''s the matter with Dad, mom?"

    Nangong Chenwei''s hand moves, turns to look at the two sons, the voice is very flat, can''t hear any emotion, "your mother is poisoned, give you two solution body poison, need your mother body poison blood."

    Two sons start to think that Nangong Chenwei is in a bad mood, but hear Nangong Chenwei say so, two people immediately blame themselves to no good.

    Nangong Chenwei no matter what the two sons think, directly gave the order, "your mother does this because she loves you. This is the only time in her life. She can''t let your mother face the danger of life because of you. She''s my woman. If you don''t love me, I''ll love you."

    He''s a little over emotional.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are also very worried, but they don''t resent what their father said. They would rather let their mother take such a big risk to detoxify them than you did before.

    "Dad, we will love our mother and be filial to her in the future." Nangong Siling said in a soft voice.

    Nangong nianling also followed: "Dad, we will love our mother and be filial to our mother."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at the two sons, silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth, "your own woman hurt, later you will also have a life with their own woman, your mother is my woman, I come to hurt like, you don''t gas her, after nothing, don''t disturb your mother, your mother has me to accompany like, you after a good treat with their own woman is good."

    "Yes." The two children answered in unison.

    The atmosphere is a little silent for a moment. Qiao Yuling''s body moves on the bed. Nangong Chenwei immediately puts down the dishes and goes to the bedside to see that Qiao Yuling has opened her eyes.

    "Awake? Are you still tired? " Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very soft.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "not tired."

    "Mother." Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling come over and look at Qiao Yuling tearfully.

    Qiao Yuling was distressed. "What''s the matter? Come here quickly." She waved to her two sons standing one meter away.

    Two children together came over, soft called a, "Niang."

    "What''s the matter, how tearful." Qiao Yuling words just asked out, suddenly thought of the man sitting around, instantly understood, she looked up reproachfully at Nangong Chenwei, "did you say anything to them?"

    "It''s all true. They were born to take an extraordinary road. It''s normal to let them know." Nangong Chenwei didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her doing so.

    Qiao Yuling is speechless. There is a kind of love. Parents are the real love, and children are just accidents.

    The two children nodded together. They wanted to know the truth and didn''t want to be kept secret.

    Qiao Yuling see them so, also don''t know what to say, can only look at Nangong Chenwei gently shake his head, finally to his coquetry, "I''m hungry."

    "You wait. I''ll do it now. It''ll be ready in a minute." Nangong Chenwei immediately went to cook.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei''s appearance and smiles. This man doesn''t look very smart.

    "Mother, are you still suffering?" Nangong Siling is looking at Qiao Yuling painfully.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed their heads respectively. "Niang is OK. Don''t worry."

    "You must be filial to your mother in the future." Nangong Siling said while Nangong nianling nodded.

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed by them.

    In the next few days, Qiao Yuling worked hard to support her body and detoxify her two sons. Nangong Chenwei spent every day in his busy heartache.

    On this day, Qiao Yuling gave the two children the needle for the last time. Because it was brought out of the womb, it took seven days for her to give the two children the needle for the last time. Qiao Yuling finally settled down.

    Nangong Chenwei brings her antidote. Qiao Yuling laughs after drinking it. "When you go back to the palace, you can make antidote pills, which is more convenient."

    "Well, I''ll help you then." Nangong Chenwei reaches out and holds her in his arms. He''s very gentle. He really wants to hide her secretly. When the two children wake up again, Qiao Yuling is not as weak as before. The antidotes she used to drink are temporary suppression, so even if she drinks the medicine, she will not have energy. From today on, her blood is no longer needed. Several herbs are added to the antidote, and her toxicity can be suppressed for a period of time¡° How do you feel? " Qiao Yuling asked expectantly. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling moved their little bodies. The former said, "Niang, your body seems to be light."¡° Yes, it seems light. " Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand to check their body again. She found that there was no problem, so she was relieved, "OK, you are OK now. Let''s go out from here first, and then see if you can adapt."¡° Good Siling and nianling are very happy, even a little excited. After a family of four went out, Qiao Yuling had been observing their situation and found that there was nothing wrong with them. She was completely relieved. The happiest thing is the two children. Nangong Siling felt the temperature from the air, and the whole person was about to jump up. "It turns out that the heat is like this. Nianling and I went to play by the river."¡° Good¡° You can go. Be careful, you two Qiao Yuling exhorted. The two children nodded and ran to the river. Qiao Yuling looked back at the man beside him and saw that his eyes were deep. He took his arm and shook it gently. "I''ve been angry for so many days. Are you tired? Why don''t we have a rest first and then get angry?"

 Chapter 1725

    Nangong Chenwei has no choice but to smile, stretch out his hand to rub her head, "so many days in the space, do you want to eat some game?"

    "Well, I haven''t eaten your hand baked game for many years. I really miss it." Qiao Yuling said, putting up her toes and kissing him gently on his lips, like a fishy cat, "you go quickly. I''ll watch them here and put them here alone. I don''t trust you."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei becomes passive and takes the initiative. She kisses her deeply. Then she looks for game with a smile on her face.

    Because the two children were well, the family walked back slowly.

    When he came to the gate of guoyifu, there were several carriages at the gate. Qiao Yuling took a close look and found that... All the people in the gate were from the prime minister''s residence, and their status in the capital was not low.

    "What''s the matter? There are so many people at home." Qiao Yuling was a little curious. After thinking about it, she blinked her eyes and looked at her two sons. "Siling, nianling, you two go to inquire about it and see what happened to your family."

    "Yes, mother." They just ran away.

    Qiao Yuling said with some doubts: "there is no one at home. How did they come up to the house? What are they going to do?"

    "Go and have a look." Nangong Chenwei leads her slowly to the door of Guoyi mansion. When she arrives at the door, Nangong Siling, Nangong nianling, Zhou Ping''an and Zhou Hui rush out.

    "Second aunt." Zhou''s little mouth is very sweet.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and pinched her little face. Then she looked at Ping''an, the oldest of the children. "Ping''an, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Those people are door-to-door matchmakers. Recently, there are a lot of people who come to the door. The third aunt doesn''t want to see them. It''s all my father and grandfather who go out to deal with them. They can''t help it. It''s not OK not to let people in. They just deal with them when they come in." Zhou Ping''an said something wrongly.

    Zhou Huihui said: "the second aunt doesn''t know. Since the second aunt and the second uncle left the capital together, many people came to the door the next day to propose marriage. My father and grandfather are almost bored to death. They still have to go out with a smile every day. Grandma said that we can''t make people feel impolite, so... Even if we don''t want to, we can only go out."

    "These people have smart noses. Where''s your third aunt?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Zhou Huihui chuckled, "the third aunt doesn''t know what to do every day. She goes out in the morning and comes back in the evening. She dislikes the family. The third aunt still quarrels to go back to Qiao''s village. Grandma says she has to wait for the second aunt to come back. If she can, she''d better go back together."

    "Well, it''s good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Looking at Zhou''s return, she asked softly, "what about Xia Yiting?"

    "A few days ago, I followed my grandfather. These two days, my grandfather was busy receiving guests. When he was cooking, he would appear in the kitchen to help my grandmother. My grandmother didn''t want him to help, but he forced me to help, and my grandmother couldn''t help it. When he wasn''t cooking, he wouldn''t go out."

    "Good job." Qiao Yuling pats Zhou Huihui''s head with admiration, then turns to Nangong Chenwei and says, "I won''t go in. Go and deal with those people. In addition, don''t let them come to the palace. If you want to propose marriage, you can go to the palace directly. Father and brother-in-law may have big heads these days."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t say a word, so he goes to deal with it directly. Qiao Yuling happily goes to find his mother. Nangong Siling and some children follow Nangong Chenwei.

    When Qiao Yuling came to Xiao Liu''s yard, Qiao Yuyue was sewing clothes, and they were still chatting.

    "It''s better for Yuling to go out for a few days. I don''t know what''s going on. There''s no one around." Xiao Liu said.

    Qiao Yuyue comforted, "Niang, don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s not that there''s a prince around. Besides, it''s the capital. Those bad guys have been dealt with. Now there must be no problem. They haven''t come back. It should be that the two children''s illness hasn''t been cured, so they will come back."

    "Well, I hope they can come back early. I can put down my heart."

    "Sure it will be OK, Niang, don''t worry. If you are still worried, I''ll go to King Chen''s house to find Xiaoying and let them go out to look for them?"

    Xiao Liu''s immediately came to spirit, "this matter son line, you go to see now, let small shadow they think of a way to contact jade work properly, my this heart also calculate can settle down."

    "Well, you sit here first. I''ll go and have a look. Xiaoying, they can definitely contact Yuling." Qiao Yuyue then got up and went out. As soon as she got to the door, she saw Qiao Yuling standing in the yard and looking at her with a smile. She exclaimed in surprise, "jade... Yuling."

    "Big sister." Qiao Yuling smiles sweetly. As soon as he enters the door, he hears the concern of his mother and elder sister, and his heart is very warm.

    She always felt that she was alone in her last life. In this life, God and the love she lacked in her whole life together made up for her. Such a good family, such a good man, such a lovely child, this life is enough.

    "Come back, come on, come on in, let''s dry in the yard." Qiao Yuyue waved to Qiao Yuling and turned her head to Xiao Liu in the room and said, "mother, it''s Yuling. Yuling is back."

    Xiao Liu stood up excitedly, tears swirling in her eyes. When she saw her daughter coming back, her heart fell down. When she looked behind Qiao Yuling, she didn''t see the two children. She was worried and asked, "why did you come back alone?"

    "All come back to pull, in front of the courtyard is not someone, Chen Wei to deal with, think Ling and read Ling followed to play." As soon as Qiao Yuling explained, Xiao Liu couldn''t remember what happened in the mansion these two days. "Yes, I forgot that there were still some guests in front of me." Speaking of this, she looked at Qiao Yuling in a hurry and asked, "what happened to Siling and nianling?"¡° It''s OK. They can be like normal children in the future. " Qiao Yuling is very happy, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are also very happy after listening. When Niang san''er came into the room together, Qiao Yuling felt cool. The ice basin in the room was almost melted, but it was still very comfortable to sit quietly¡° People don''t know. After you and the LORD left the capital, you don''t know where they came from. They come to the door in large numbers every day. You don''t know, but you''re worried for your parents. " Qiao Yuyue make complaints about it. Qiao Yu Ling then quite direct, "don''t want to push directly is, don''t care."¡° You child, how can you do that? If you push it directly, people will say that our Qiao family has no tutor. " After Xiao Liu said happily, he said with emotion: "in fact, your father and I know that they come to propose for you and the Lord''s face, but... Niang thinks that Yujia and Yunan can be with the people they love, and we won''t interfere with them."

 Chapter 1726

    "My mother is so enlightened. We are lucky to have such a mother." Qiao Yuling took Xiao Liu''s hand and began to act coquettishly.

    Xiao Liu looked at her angrily, "OK, OK, I''m a child mother, and I''m coquettish with my mother. I''m not shy."

    "What''s the matter? My mother will always be my mother. In my mother''s eyes, I will always be a child. It''s natural for me to act in front of my mother. No one can say anything." Qiao Yuling is very happy. What he said is that he is upright.

    Qiao Yuyue laughed and didn''t interrupt.

    Mother and daughter joked a few words, Qiao Yuling asked Liu, "mother, Yujia is not here every day, where is Yunan?"

    "Two days ago, she was still at home, but when I heard that someone offered her a marriage, she disappeared the next day, and came back in the evening every day." Liu said very helpless, "if she stayed at home, no one said her, but she does not want to be, we do not care about her, all with her."

    "I think I went out to play." After Qiao Yuling finished, he thought: "Yujia''s business... As we all know, there are other people in her heart, Yunan... You can see if there is a suitable person in the capital."

    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find. Yu Nan''s temperament, let her be the ego and your father must be distressed. Let her be the mother of the family... As far as Yu Nan''s temperament is concerned, I''m afraid it''s against heaven, or don''t restrain her. As long as she wants to, whatever is OK, but my mother has only one request, she must be good to Yu Nan."

    "Let''s have a look first. Fortunately, I''m not in a hurry." As soon as Qiao Yuling''s voice fell, several children ran in from outside after Zhou''s return. Zhou''s smile was the happiest. When he came in, he looked at Qiao Yuling with his eyes shining. "Second aunt, you didn''t see it just now. Second uncle is very proud. When those people come in to propose marriage, they have to let grandfather and father settle things down. Grandfather and father don''t know how to refuse."

    "But when the second uncle went in, those people immediately wilted, and even took the initiative to say that it all depends on our family. They are so afraid of the second uncle." Zhou''s return is full of worship.

    Qiao Yuling can''t laugh or cry. She looks at Zhou''s return and says, "if we come back and learn something big, they will be afraid to come back. Remember that the world is a jungle. Only when we are strong, others won''t bully you."

    "I seem to understand when I come back." Zhou Huihui laughed like a cat, "I''ll learn kung fu from my master in the future. If someone dares to bully me, I can fight back."

    For the understanding of Zhou Huihui... Qiao Yuling didn''t mean to correct himself. After all, it''s good to learn something.

    "It''s smart to come back." Qiao Yuling praised Zhou''s return. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. He held Zhou''s return and gave it a kiss.

    They are chatting here. On the other side, Xiao Liu is also chatting with Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling. Xiao Liu is most concerned about whether the two children are well. When she sees Siling coming in against the big sun outside, her face is red, and her heart is relieved.

    There was an ice basin in the room. Nianling didn''t react to it. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s so comfortable to have an ice basin in the room in summer. It''s too hot outside."

    "Yes, you two are good. It''s so good. Today, grandma cooks for you. Do you have anything to eat?"

    "Yes." The four children yelled with one voice, and then rushed to shout what they wanted to eat. Xiao Liu answered one by one with a smile.

    Xiao Liu turned around and told the people around him, "go to the third lady and invite them to dinner. Tell them that the second lady is back."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Liu has been used to it in Beijing in recent years. When her servants call her wife, she is not so nervous. She even gets used to it. She is used to letting people around her do some things. Qiao Yuling is very satisfied with this phenomenon.

    Xiao Liu is going to cook, Qiao Yuling is going to help, Xiao Liu naturally distressed daughter, "you and your elder sister sit here to talk, mother to the kitchen busy on the line."

    "How can I help you with the meal of a large family?" After that, Qiao Yuling said, "mother, I heard that Xia Yiting will come to help you when you cook these days. Is it true?"

    "Really." Xiao Liu''s smile is a little strange.

    Qiao Yuyue could not straighten up his waist when he smiled. "Jade Ling, it is a laughing matter to bring up this person. Whenever he is a mother, he will appear and go out of his mind. If he is the cook of the kitchen, he will never appear. I have to suspect that he is not arranging the eyeliner in our house."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and nodded. "This elder sister may be right. He should have arranged an eyeliner in our house. Otherwise, how could it be so precise to know if the mother was cooking? Did you check who it was?"

    "It''s not, because it doesn''t affect, and it''s harmless." Qiao Yuyue shook her head. "I don''t know our Yujia and this Xia childe..."

    After so many days together, Qiao Yuyue began to sympathize with Xia Yiting. In order to marry his sister, he first followed his father around. After his father got busy, he began to learn how to cook with his mother. They all said that a gentleman is far away from cooking. He can do this. It can be seen that... He is sincere to Yu Jia.

    "Elder sister, you''ve been soft hearted in just a few days?" Qiao Yuling naturally seems to have been moved by Xia Yiting¡° I... I just feel that he is a little... Poor. In order to please his family, it seems that a superior person, every morning, not only follows his father, but also teaches Kung Fu for Ping''an and his return, but also goes to the kitchen with his mother. Yuling is a man... Does he really like Yujia in our family? " Qiao Yuyue herself is also very contradictory and doesn''t know how to say it. Qiao Yuling smiles and shakes his head. The elder sister is very kind. "Elder sister, you can see that there is this man in Yujia''s heart. Why do you refuse again and again when you have this man in your heart?" Qiao Yuyue was stunned. A trace of inexplicable emotion flashed across her face. At last, she said fiercely: "this man is so hateful. He must have hurt Yujia. Otherwise, Yujia would not treat him like this. She clearly has something in her heart. Why should she feel uncomfortable? She can think of it with her fingers." Qiao Yuling was very amused. "So elder sister, now we can''t be confused by his appearance. We should first see how Yujia decides that she is willing to be with Xia Yiting, and Xia Yiting doesn''t dare to bully her any more. Then we support them, but we can''t let Xia Yiting pass the test so easily. If she doesn''t want to be with Xia Yiting, Then no one can be forced. "

 Chapter 1728

    "Yes, you''re right." Qiao Yuyue nodded repeatedly, "if I see him in the future, I will stay away from him."

    "Hahaha, elder sister, we don''t have to hide. Anyway, we can treat him coldly. In case... We really become our brother-in-law in the future." Qiao Yuling is amused by Qiao Yuyue.

    Xiao Liu listened and laughed. "Yujia has suffered a lot. If Xia Yiting really wants to marry her, he must show his sincerity."

    "This is good."

    Niang San went to the kitchen with a smile. When the old woman in the kitchen saw that the master was coming, she consciously backed out. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue fought, and Xiao Liu was in charge.

    Just a few people into the kitchen, Xia Yiting came in, tall body into the kitchen, gave people a sense of oppression.

    When he came in, no one paid any attention to him. Xia Yiting was very kind and called out: "aunt, elder sister, second sister."

    Qiao Yuling was called very uncomfortable by his second sister. "Xia Shaozhu doesn''t take himself as an outsider when he lives in my house for a few days, but we really dare not climb up with Xia Shaozhu. You''d better call me princess Chen, my mother, Mrs. Qiao, and my elder sister, Mrs. Zhou. It''s more comfortable."

    Xia Yiting knew that Qiao Yuling was aiming at him on purpose, but... He had no temper at all. He came forward silently and began to fight like a few days ago.

    Xia Yiting, who had just entered the kitchen, was unfamiliar with his work and even broke several bowls. However, after a few days, he became more and more skilled.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he didn''t speak, and he didn''t mean to be aggressive. He and Qiao Yujia still did what they should do. After a while, Nangong Chenwei came.

    When Xia Yiting comes into the kitchen, he feels depressed. Nangong Chenwei comes in wearing a royal dress, but he doesn''t feel any disobedience. Qiao Yuling even feels that this man is more comfortable with his Aura now.

    "Chen Wei how come, the person in the kitchen is enough, quickly go out." Liu''s see Nangong Chenwei also did not take him as the king, but as their own children in general, speak very easygoing.

    Nangong Chenwei was born in the royal family when he was a child. For such an atmosphere, it is his favorite.

    "Niang, I''m worried about Yuling. Come and have a look." He now called Niang is more and more smooth, no airs, finish saying he also explained, "Yuling these two days busy with two children''s things, I''m afraid her body can''t bear."

    "Oh, I told her not to come. She had to come." Xiao Liu said some blame Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling took the poison without telling Nangong Chenwei. She was very clever in front of Nangong Chenwei these days, so Nangong Chenwei didn''t dare to say anything. She just stood up and tried to say that she was OK.

    "I have nothing to do, just accompany my elder sister and mother. Most of them have done it."

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Chenwei didn''t listen to her explanation at all. He directly came forward and pulled the man up from the small stool on one side, and said very domineering: "you go and sit, I''ll come."

    "No, you two go out. I''ll give my mother a hand." Qiao Yuyue stops and lets her pick vegetables with her brother-in-law... She doesn''t have such a strong heart.

    "No problem." Nangong Chenwei pulls Qiao Yuling to one side of the table and asks her to sit down. Then he goes back to the place where Qiao Yuling just sat picking vegetables and starts picking vegetables with a serious look.

    Originally because of Xia Yiting''s arrival, the kitchen was a little strange. Now Nangong Chenwei came in... It became more strange.

    At this time, Zhou Wenbin came back with Zhou. Seeing Nangong Chenwei sitting at the side picking vegetables, his daughter-in-law looked restless. He rushed forward to help.

    "Yue''er, I''ll come. You''ll come back and have a rest with Yu Ling."

    Zhou Wenbin''s words saved Qiao Yuyue, but... In this way, she and her sister are sitting on one side, and only my mother is walking around the stove. She has a bad conscience.

    Qiao Yuyue is hesitating. Qiao Yuling stands up and takes a look at the three men in the kitchen. She goes directly to Xiao Liu''s side, takes her arm and says, "mother, let''s go out and let Chenwei''s brother-in-law do it."

    "How can that work?" Xiao Liu is not at ease.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about this, "Niang, what can''t, brother-in-law and Chen Wei can cook, give it to them, there must be no problem."

    What else does Xiao Liu want to say? Qiao Yuling gives her a look, and Xiao Liu immediately follows her daughter''s meaning, "OK, Wenbin, Chenwei, you two make it. Let Yuling write a list of the dishes these children want to eat."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei light answer, no little emotion.

    Zhou Wenbin happily said: "good Niang, you and Yueer, jade spirit go out, here to us."

    "Alas."

    In this way, Liu several people into the kitchen for a while, and then came out, the kitchen left three men, are busy living.

    "Is that all right?" Come out to walk far, small Liu Shi still some uneasy way.

    Qiao Yuling was very relieved. "Niang, my brother-in-law could have cooked. I had a meal made by my brother-in-law once before, which was also excellent. Chen Wei didn''t have to worry about it. He could also cook. As for the rest... Take this opportunity to show him that if you want to be our Qiao''s son-in-law, you have to know how to cook. In this way, Yujia won''t have to suffer in the future, If you have anything to eat, Xia Yiting can do it. "¡° So it is Xiao Liu agreed with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuyue nodded on one side, then looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and joked, "Niang, do you find that we Yuling are lucky, Chen Wang loves her so much, come in without saying a word, let her go to have a rest, without any discussion."¡° Come on, elder sister, isn''t the elder brother-in-law coming in to love you? " Qiao Yuling''s heart is sweet, but she also knows that the relationship between the elder brother-in-law and the elder sister is excellent. Little Liu looked at the two daughters, "after yujiayunan looking for, the family is not important, as long as the other person''s character is good, you can treat them well, mother will be satisfied."¡° Yes, I will. Don''t worry. " Qiao Yuling said repeatedly. Walking through the corridor, you can see that Qiao Hu is coming here with a happy face, facing the three people¡° My father is so happy that he won''t encounter any good things, will he? " Qiao Yuling said. Xiao Liu shook his head, "your father can smile so happy, it''s not because you come back, Chen Wei went to the front to show his face, those people have left, your father feel relaxed, this is happy, you don''t know, these two days, every day someone came, your father didn''t sleep well these days, all day thinking about how to deal with those people."

 Chapter 1729

    "Child? What child? Yujia, have we had children? " Xia Yiting looks at Qiao Yujia like a thunderbolt. He doesn''t dare blink.

    Qiao Yujia was big and bold. "Yes, you heard me right. We had children between us, but because of other women, our children didn''t stay. Are you satisfied, are you satisfied?"

    The mood was picked up, and the camouflage film was gone. She stood up and looked at him with red eyes. "There is no memory of me, why do you come to me? Let me go... "

    Her voice sounds so weak. Xia Yiting feels very sad. He doesn''t even know how to tell Qiao Yujia that he has no courage at this moment.

    "Jade..."

    "Even if you stay in my family for a few more years, the result will be the same. If you don''t want me to hate you, you''d better disappear in front of me now. Don''t let me hate you." With that, Qiao Yujia no longer had the strength to talk to him. She turned and walked step by step to the bedside. Her voice was very weak. "Close the door when you go out."

    Xia Yiting looks at her back and doesn''t say a word at last. He leaves Qiao Yujia''s room and goes back to the yard where he lives like a walking corpse. In the room, he sits quietly for four hours.

    In the evening, he didn''t show up at the dinner table. Qiao Hu found out and went to the courtyard to watch Xia Yiting.

    "Yi Ting, why didn''t you come out for dinner? I''ll send the meal to your room later." Qiao Hu likes Xia Yiting very much.

    Xia Yiting shook his head with a bitter smile, "uncle, I''m not hungry."

    Qiao Hu saw that he was in a bad mood. When he thought of eating tonight, Yujia was also strange. He didn''t speak. He reached out and patted Xia Yiting on the shoulder. "No matter when you don''t eat, don''t abuse yourself."

    Then Qiao Hu left, and Xia Yiting sat in the room until the second watch. Then he moved his body. He opened the door, and left the national hospital like a shadow.

    As soon as Xia Yiting left, Qiao Yuling received the news. After listening to it, Qiao Yuling had only one idea. I''m afraid he will leave for a while this time.

    "The emperor wants to marry Yujia. Can he put it off? There''s someone in Yujia''s heart, and I don''t want to force her like this. It''s not a joke for the emperor to order a marriage. " Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei laughs, "what''s the difficulty? When I enter the Palace tomorrow, I''ll tell my brother that Yujia''s temperament is not suitable to be the official wife in the capital. Besides, if Yujia is allowed to marry, it will be a bad marriage."

    "OK, no matter what you say, as long as you give up the idea of marriage, as for Yu Nan... Forget it, let them find it by themselves. My mother said, the status of the man is not important, the important thing is to be good to Yu Jia and Yu Nan."

    "I understand. I still remember that when my mother knew my identity, she didn''t want me to marry you. I was afraid that you would be wronged if I had a concubine and a concubine in my family."

    Qiao Yuling heartless smile, "is really like this, mother is worried about this, in my here is like this, in Yujia and Yunan there is the same."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow and talk to my brother."

    "Thank you."

    Nangong Chenwei heard her say these two words, feel extremely harsh, "OK, you tell me these two words, how I don''t like to listen to it so much."

    "What do you want to hear?" Qiao Yuling blinked mischievously.

    Nangong Chenwei whispered in her ear. Qiao Yuling''s face turned red immediately and glared at him angrily. "OK, it''s getting more and more unorthodox. How long will things in the capital take? I''m a little impatient to go back."

    Nangong Chenwei put away the smile on his face, reached out and took her into his arms, "don''t worry, things in the capital can be dealt with in half a month, I''ll take you back to Qiao''s village first, and then we''ll go to find anling together."

    "Well, even if it''s just her... Ashes, I''ll recognize them." Qiao Yuling mentioned her daughter, and her heart stopped.

    Nangong Chenwei''s mood is the same, "don''t worry, we will find it. Then we will find a way to go down from the cliff, and we will go straight down."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, "OK."

    The next day, because Xia Yiting didn''t go to dinner, Qiao Hu went to Xia Yiting''s room again. He didn''t find anyone. What he saw was only the silver tickets left by Xia Yiting, which had a small box.

    Qiao Hu went to the dining room with a small box and told everyone that Xia Yiting had disappeared. There was only a small box in the room and a letter was left.

    Hearing the news, Qiao Yujia, who is eating with her head down, tightens her chopsticks, and then eats as if nothing had happened.

    Xiao Liu and others all took a silent look at Qiao Yujia. Xiao Liu said, "the silver note in this box should be for Yu Ling. Did you write the letter to anyone?"

    Qiao Hu took a look and shook his head. "I didn''t write to anyone."

    Xiao Liu hesitated and said, "give the letter to Yu Jia, and send the rest to Yu Ling."

    "Good." Qiao Hu immediately took out the letter on the box, went to Qiao Yujia and handed it to her. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yujia looked up at Qiao Hu with a smile, "Dad, how could this letter be for me? I have nothing to do with him. If you want to see it, you can see it. If you don''t see it, you can throw it away." When Qiao Hu saw that Qiao Yujia really didn''t want to see it, he looked at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu frowned and shook his head slightly. Qiao Hu thought about it and said, "OK, you can have dinner. I''ll send things to Yu Ling." Qiao Hu himself took the box and the letter to King Chen''s house. When he arrived, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were having breakfast with their two sons. Seeing Qiao Hu coming with something, Qiao Yuling just hesitated and said: "Dad, this thing you hold in your hand should not be left by Xia Yiting?"¡° He really left it. I opened it and saw a lot of bank notes and a letter. It didn''t say who it was for. We wanted to give it to Yujia, but Yujia didn''t want it, so I took it together. " Qiao Hu laughs. Qiao Yuling took it over, and then handed it to Xiaoying. Looking at Qiao Hu, he asked, "Dad, did you have breakfast together?"¡° I''ve already eaten. I''ll eat quickly. You can eat. I''m here to deliver. " Qiao Hu said that he was about to leave. Qiao Yuling called him, "Dad, how is Yujia? Are you all right? "¡° Jia''er doesn''t see what''s wrong. As usual, ling''er, do you think there is Xia Yiting in this girl''s heart? "

 Chapter 1730

    Qiao Hu himself has some doubts. He always thinks that his third daughter has feelings for Xia Yiting, but now that she''s gone, she doesn''t react at all, so he doesn''t understand.

    Qiao Yuling knows that Qiao Yujia can''t have nothing. I''m afraid she is suffering, but some words can''t be said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll come and see her later."

    "Well, now that everything is over, we are back to the past. I''m happy. I don''t want any of you to have another accident." After Qiao Hu said awkwardly, he waved his hand, "OK, you can eat. I''ll go."

    The two mansions are next to each other, and the walls are broken through. Sometimes Qiao Hu can walk around the two mansions, so they are familiar with each other.

    Qiao Yuling takes two more bites. After thinking about it, she reaches out her hand and opens the letter Xia Yiting left behind. The letter is really for Qiao Yujia. The content is very simple

    Yujia, you''re right. I''m not qualified to pester you if I don''t have memory. I''m going to find our memory. I don''t want to let you go in my life. When I come back, I''ll give you my life and treasure it.

    Although the content of the letter is simple enough to show Xia Yiting''s determination, Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head, puts the letter back into the envelope, and then receives it in the space.

    Then she took another look at the boxes. The boxes of silver notes came from her bank. It can be seen that the amount of silver notes should be the same as the amount of gold she wanted.

    "Put everything down and get out."

    "Yes." After Xiaoying put down her things, she backed out. There was no one else in the room. Qiao Yuling also received the box. When she looked back, she saw that her two sons were eating happily, and she laughed happily, "you two should eat quickly, and go to your husband after dinner."

    "Yes."

    After the two sons left, Qiao Yuling hesitated, "we need to go back to Qiao''s village, but the two children... Do they want to go back with us? There is no good gentleman over there, but if you don''t follow us... "

    She just spent a short time with her children, and she didn''t want to be separated from them.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded slightly, "don''t worry, I''ll go to my husband later and ask about their progress. If they can make progress, they will follow us. If they can''t... Send them to the palace and let the emperor see. The emperor likes these two boys very much."

    "You think it''s beautiful." Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to ask the emperor to look after her children.

    Nangong Chenwei said with a smile, "I''ll go to the Palace first."

    "Good."

    Watching Nangong Chenwei leave, Qiao Yuling goes to see Xiao Qize and finds that his injury has healed quickly. Now he can move freely.

    "It looks like the body is recovering well."

    Xiao Qize said with a smile, "thanks to you, I saw the medicine you sent. It''s all excellent medicine. That''s why I recovered quickly. Where did you get those herbs? It''s better than Heyi island. "

    "Don''t forget my identity. I''m the grand princess. What kind of good medicine can''t I get? You''ll be better soon after you eat. " Qiao Yuling will not tell him that these medicines are produced from her space.

    Xiao Qize nodded, "yes, I forgot. You are princess Chen."

    "Do you want to visit my hometown? We are going to leave and go back to our hometown after we have dealt with the affairs in the capital recently. " Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiao Qize looked at her, "when you go back to your hometown, don''t you want to find your daughter?"

    "That''s true." Qiao Yuling freely admitted.

    "I wish you could find your baby daughter as soon as possible. I won''t go with you first. When I have a chance, I will definitely go to your hometown for some days. I haven''t seen many places since I came out of the island. I want to go out for a walk first."

    "That''s fine. If you come in the future, I''ll always welcome you."

    Xiao Qize looked at Qiao Yuling mysteriously and asked in a low voice, "in fact, I have another thing. You are going to leave. We don''t know when we can meet again when we are separated. Can you... Can you ask King Chen, can you give me a token or something?"

    "Ah? What kind of token do you want? " Qiao Yuling is suspicious.

    Looking at her nervous appearance, Xiao Qize burst out laughing, "it''s not an important token. It''s just a token that can prove that I''m a person around Chen Wang, or that I''m a member of Chen Wang''s house. I''m afraid if I encounter something I can''t say clearly when I go out, I can borrow your Chen Wang''s name."

    Qiao Yuling understood, "I can''t give you a direct answer. He has entered the palace. When he comes back, I''ll ask. If there is such a thing, I''ll get one for you."

    "Yes, you can ask for me."

    "Well, since you won''t come with us, I''ll prepare a burden for you and let the people below make some clothes for you."

    "Thank you first." Xiao Qize liked the new clothes very much. "By the way, Qiao Dong, I haven''t seen him at home these days."

    "Well, he doesn''t have a family. When I feigned death, I was afraid that the city was not safe, so I arranged for my family to live in Nangong Chenwei''s training camp outside the city. Qiao Dong had to stay there to learn skills, because he studied late, and naturally suffered more than others. Later he sent someone to pick him up, but he didn''t want to come back, so he had to learn some skills there and come out again." Xiao Qize nodded, "Qiao Dong this child follows you, also can be regarded as his blessing, the ability of learning is also very good, always can''t let people protect."¡° Yes, no matter how it is, it can also strengthen the body. " Qiao Yuling also agreed¡° Take him with you when you go back home? "¡° It depends on his own will. If he wants to go, he will take it naturally. If he doesn''t want to go, he will stay in the training camp. We will protect him here. He will be fine. "¡° So I said, "it''s a blessing for him to meet you." Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I can''t say that. It''s also my blessing to meet Qiao Dong."¡° Yes, you are both blessed Because the matter of going back has been put on the agenda, so Qiao Yuling and others have begun to slowly prepare. When they go back, they naturally have to bring things back to the village, especially after saving the two aunts of Siling and nianling. Qiao Yuling plans to go back this time to thank others. Life goes on little by little. Originally, on the Queen''s birthday, the emperor intended to marry Qiao Yujia, but Nangong Chenwei made peace in it, and the matter stopped. However, they were so anxious that they wanted to get married with Qiao''s family. When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go back to the dinner party, they see Jingshi in plain clothes standing in the yard with a smelly face.

 Chapter 1731

    Qiao Yuling looked at him strangely. "Why hasn''t master Jingshi rested yet?"

    When she goes out, her mother and elder sister make vegetarians for her. It''s said that Jingshi''s evaluation is very good. She will make vegetarians for Jingshi when she''s free these two days. She''s fine when she goes out. How can she be unhappy.

    The pure world in the mind that call a suppress to bend, raise head to accuse General of looking at Qiao Yuling, "do you plan to leave the capital?"

    He seldom goes out these days when he comes to Prince Chen''s residence, even at the gate of the courtyard. People will send delicious food to him every day. But today, because there is a banquet in the palace, the emperor will send someone to invite him. He is upset. After he refuses, he wants to go out for a walk, but only when he comes out does he know that they are leaving the capital.

    This how can, his stomach has been raised by Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling left, how can he do?

    "Yes, we''re going back home." Qiao Yuling doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her leaving the capital. Why is Jingshi so angry?

    After getting Qiao Yuling''s answer, Jingshi gets more angry. His mouth is shaking, but he just doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he turns his head and leaves with high cold, leaving Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei with a back.

    Qiao Yuling is confused, even some innocent looking back at Nangong Chenwei, "what''s the matter? When I go out, I have asked Xiaoying to send the food to master Jingshi''s room. Why is he not happy? "

    "I heard that you''re going back to your hometown. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to eat what you make in the future. That''s why I''m so childish. It seems that uncle Huang is in a bad mood only when he can''t eat good food."

    "This..." Qiao Yuling is also speechless. Among all the food she has seen, Jingshi is the most straightforward one. Before, Yunan was also a food, but not like Jingshi.

    "No problem, let him go back and calm down. Let''s go back and have a rest." Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling and leaves directly. He doesn''t pay attention to the things that make Jingshi angry.

    Qiao Yuling, seeing his calm appearance, couldn''t give him a thumbs up. He was really from the Nangong family and knew about the Nangong family.

    I thought I was angry for one night, but Jingshi was not angry, but the next day... Qiao Yuling knew that it was really terrible for a man to be stingy.

    Because... Chihuojingshi didn''t eat the next day.

    Qiao Yuling has nothing to do recently. She always makes two portions of food. One portion is sent to Jingshi''s room. Half way through the meal, she receives the news that Jingshi hasn''t eaten and hasn''t asked anyone to send the food to her room. Qiao Yuling is not calm at all.

    "Uncle Huang, what are you doing? Is there a hunger strike? " Qiao Yuling is very curious.

    Nangong Chenwei is also the first time to encounter such a situation, "it''s OK, don''t worry, I''ll ask."

    "Well, you can have a good talk with him."

    "Well, you take Siling and nianling to eat first."

    After Nangong Chenwei left, Qiao Yuling didn''t have the heart to eat. After a while, Nangong Chenwei came back. He looked at Qiao Yuling helplessly. "I''m afraid there''s some trouble going back to the village this time. Little uncle Huang will follow him."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say, "but when we get to Qiao''s village, we won''t stay for a long time. We will go to find anling, and then..."

    "He knew that our mother sent us rice in those days when we were not at home. He said that the rice made by my mother was delicious."

    Qiao Yuling

    So... He doesn''t mind going to Qiao''s village at all, and he doesn''t mind eating other people''s food, as long as it''s delicious.

    Nangong Chenwei has made an agreement with Jingshi. Qiao Yuling naturally doesn''t have any opinions. Besides, there is only one more person on the way. She feels OK. Now her family is used to the strange people around her.

    "As long as Uncle Huang is happy, in fact... I think it''s good for uncle Huang to go out for a tour."

    "Well, I''ve already promised. He''s eating too. I''ll go into the palace and talk to my brother later."

    "Well, I''m going to see jodon today. I want to ask if jodon will come with us."

    "Concubine, I want to see Uncle Qiao Dong, too." Nangong thought Ling was the first to make a sound, and Nangong read Ling also echoed, "Niang, I want to go too."

    Qiao Yuling took a look at them, didn''t talk to them, but looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "have you ever asked Mr. Zhang, how are their progress?"

    "Reluctantly, if we can do all the homework that my husband left behind these days, we will take them back with us. If we don''t do it well, we will leave at that time and send them directly to the palace." When Nangong Chenwei talks, he glances at Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling.

    Two small just beginning also happy think can go out to play with Niang together, but hear South Temple Chen Wei this words, the heart all confused.

    what do you mean? If they don''t pass the exam, they don''t plan to take them back to Qiao''s village. How can they do that.

    "I''m full. I''ll read first." Nangong Siling put down his chopsticks, directly slipped down the chair, and immediately ran out, as if there was something chasing behind him.

    Nangong nianling also put down his chopsticks. Without saying anything, he ran away. Qiao Yuling shook his head gently, "what are you doing to scare them?" Nangong Chenwei hooked his lips. "My husband said that the progress of the two children is very good. They are three years ahead of their age, but they are royal blood. This little surpassing is far from enough." Qiao Yuling understood this, so she didn''t speak. The emperor wants to pass the throne to Nangong Chenwei, but Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to sit on the throne. Therefore, the throne may eventually pass to Siling or nianling. If he enjoys the honor of the emperor''s son and grandson, he has to bear the responsibility¡° Let them study hard these two days and just take a look at their potential. Don''t you often say that only when people are forced to a certain level can they stimulate their potential in the body? "¡° Yes, you''re right. Eat quickly. When you''re finished, go to the palace. I''ll go to see Qiao Dong and ask him if he wants to go back with us. "¡° OK, take a little shadow with them¡° I see Qiao Yuling answered and put a steamed bun into his bowl. After dinner, Xiaoying was ready early. Qiao Yuling and others left directly. Xiaoying came out from there and arrived an hour later. The training place of Nangong Chenwei''s family is on a mountain. It''s the first time Qiao Yuling has come to this place. As soon as he walked into the mountain forest, Qiao Yuling found a trap nearby¡° Is this the cloth sent by King Chen? "¡° Yes, for fear of intruders, these traps only serve to scare away the other party. If the other party is brave enough to move forward, someone will guard them. "

 Chapter 1732

    "This is a place for secret training. Usually few people walk around, and this place can''t be known to others, so the guard is strict." Xiaoying''s explanation with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling felt that this place was really wonderful as she walked. Because there were Xiaoying and several people in spring, summer, autumn and winter. They all went out from here, so Qiao Yuling went all the way to the canyon.

    Yes, at first Qiao Yuling thought she was in the mountains, but when she walked along the road, she felt narrower and narrower. When she walked through a cave and saw another village with dark willows and bright flowers, she really felt that the place was wonderful.

    Qiao Yuling came by himself, and soon Qiao Dong came. He was still a little surprised, "sister, how did you come?"

    "Come and see you. You''re strong and dark." Qiao Yuling looked at him and saw that Qiao Dong was more energetic than before.

    Qiao Dong laughs, "yes, now I exercise every day. Although I''m tired, I always feel that I have endless strength."

    "Good job." Qiao Yuling looked at him for a long time, and then directly asked, "now that the capital has been settled, my family is going back to their hometown, and I''m going to find the lost child. Today I''m coming to ask you if you want to go back with us."

    Qiao Dong had a moment''s heart, but he thought that he had the skill now. He liked the feeling of fighting with others. After hesitation, he shook his head decisively, "elder sister, I won''t go first. I want to stay here and study hard before I go out."

    "Very much?" Qiao Yuling thought Qiao Dong would go back to Qiao''s village with her.

    Qiao Dong nodded heavily, "I like it very much. I like the people and things here. I may regret that I didn''t go back to Qiao''s village with you now, but in the future... I still have a chance to go. Now I just want to have a skill. Next time I encounter something, I can stay by my second sister''s side to help her, instead of needing other people''s protection."

    Qiao Yuling looked at his firm appearance and nodded gently, "OK, since you are willing to stay here, stay here. Tomorrow I will send you some medical books. If you have nothing to do, you will be relieved."

    "Well, I can''t read the medical books I brought last time." Jodon was overjoyed.

    Qiao Yuling visited here once, then accompanied Qiao Dong to have lunch again, and then went back.

    Just returned to the house, the buttock has not sat hot, Qiao Yunan ran to come, "second sister, you come back is really good, quick, go home to have a look, someone came to you."

    "To me? Who is it? " Qiao Yuling was a little surprised.

    Qiao Yu Nan mysterious smile, "don''t tell you first, I will be responsible for you pull past, you now with me to have a look, see a person to protect you take a big surprise."

    Qiao Yuling doubts at the same time or follow Qiao Yunan to the national medical hall to see the two people sitting, her eyes slightly hot, "you... You come back?"

    "Sister Guoyi." Tan Yixuan was just as happy as before, holding Qiao Yuling in her arms.

    Last time I met her, she also wanted to hold her, but sister Yuling had no memory. That strange feeling made her not want to be near. Now, sister Yuling is back, and her familiar sister is back.

    "Xiaoxuan, after all these years, why are you still like a child?" Qiao Yuling patted her on the back.

    Tan Yixuan tooted her lips. "After all these years, I feel like I''ve grown up, and I''ve become more powerful."

    "Yes, Xiaoxuan has always been very good." Qiao Yuling looked at her with a smile in her eyes.

    Su Jinhua looked at Qiao Yuling with sour eyes and extremely complained. "Oh, let me see. This busy man is the shopkeeper. I''ve been busy with business all these years. It''s time for you to take over?"

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "come on, you''re the one who''s born to do business. You''re not afraid to close the door when I''m in charge? How dare you think about it. "

    Su Jinhua is not happy. "It''s OK. I''ve earned enough money these years. Now I just want to live my life. Now you have to take over if you don''t take over. There''s no room for negotiation."

    "Oh, you are in such a hurry to launch your business. Don''t tell me that you are planning to get married, and then you are planning to live with women?" Qiao Yuling is joking.

    Su Jinhua''s expression changed slightly. Then he glanced at Tan Yixuan and nodded heavily, "yes, I came here today to send you an invitation. Our day has been set. You and King Chen will come to appreciate us then."

    Qiao Yuling was blown up by the news, "are you going to get married? With whom? I know the bride? " After that, she suddenly seemed to realize something. She took a look at Tan Yixuan standing beside her and understood.

    But with this understanding, she can''t help but despise Su Jinze. Tan Yixuan is younger than her, but Su Jinhua is about the same age as Nangong Chenwei. They are ten years behind each other, and they really eat grass.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling''s face, Tan Yixuan nervously explained, "sister Guoyi, we came to the capital a few days ago to talk to you. I wanted to ask you whether you agree or not, but at that time, you went out with Siling nianling and said that we were going to treat them. We just left."

    Speaking of this, she angrily pointed to Su Jinhua on one side. "He said that if you know that we will be happy together and wish us well, that''s why I... I thought about taking him back to the poison medicine valley. I met my father and mother, and they agreed. After we came back, we set a date."¡° But it doesn''t matter. Sister Guoyi, if you don''t like him, I won''t be with him. In fact, I don''t like him that much At this point, she looked down childishly and her eyes were red. Su Jinhua didn''t feel sad because of Tan Yixuan''s words, but he was worried to hear her say these words. He even looked at Qiao Yuling and Tan Yixuan with the help of his eyes. Later, he just stepped forward and stood behind Tan Yixuan, trying to coax her, but there were too many people in the hall. Xiao Liu''s at one side looking at all anxious for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling chuckled. She reached out and patted Tan Yixuan on the shoulder. "Silly girl, when you meet someone you like, how can you say these silly words? How can you say that you don''t want to marry? The days are set. My sister wishes you well¡° But the expression of Guoyi''s elder sister just now... "Tan Yixuan clearly felt Qiao Yuling''s mood fluctuation just now.

 Chapter 1733

    "Well, just now, it''s not that I don''t agree with you together, but I feel that you''re so good. You''re simple, and Jinhua is exquisite. You two are a perfect match." Qiao Yuling really didn''t expect that there would be a happy event waiting for her after she came back.

    As soon as Tan Yixuan heard this, she was immediately happy, "thank you, sister Guoyi."

    "Well, I''m going to be a bride. Where do you live these two days? Or you can live in your house and get married directly. "

    "No, my father and mother are here. They are in a house in the capital. Then I will get married from there."

    "Well, I''ll see my mother and your father tomorrow."

    From that year, Qiao Yuling quietly disguised herself as Tan Yixuan and went to the poison medicine valley. Later, she rescued her mother. It seemed that there was a kind of magic in her heart. She called Tan Yixuan''s mother, her mother.

    There were letters in those years when nothing happened, and when she came back this time, she heard Nangong Chenwei say that when Baiqi and Batu were unable to fight back with poison, the people of poison medicine valley also helped him.

    Tan Yixuan also called her own mother Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu parents, as if the relationship had drawn closer.

    "Well, well, in fact, my mother especially wanted to see my sister. She was worried about getting married, so she was busy at home all the time and didn''t have time to come out."

    "It''s OK. You go back today and tell your mother that I''ll see her tomorrow."

    "Well, I have to say, mother must be very happy."

    After a long chat, they had dinner together at the National Hospital. After dinner, Xiao Liu called Tan Yixuan away and said that as a godmother, she wanted to prepare some dowries for Tan Yixuan.

    Over the years, Xiao Liu''s hands have also accumulated a lot of things. Qiao Yuling is not worried. Xiao Liu can''t get things out, so she simply calls Su Jinhua out and they stroll and chat in the house.

    "Today is a little strange, you call me out, Nangong Chenwei didn''t follow, the sun really came out from the West." Su Jinhua joked.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "How can you think of him as so mean? Is he that kind of person?"

    "No, I don''t think he is that kind of person. Especially in your business, he is really mean." After su Jinhua finished, he looked at Qiao Yuling and suddenly laughed, "it''s good that you''re back."

    "Thank you."

    Thanks for all the help from her friends and relatives, as well as taking care of her two sons.

    "Come on, say thank you to me. If you really want to thank me, take over the business as soon as possible, so that I can relax. I really want to have a good rest these years. It''s hard for me to get a beautiful girl back. I don''t want to be busy with business any more."

    "Is that the end? Want to live? "

    Su Jinhua has always regarded her as a confidant, and said directly, "yes, I want to live. I have never had such an idea in these years. Since I fell in love with Xiaoxuan, I feel that I am busy doing business every day to make money, which is a waste of time. Life... I don''t bring it to life, and I don''t take it to death. Now I earn money from the next five generations, I can''t spend it all. Why do I have to be so tired? For the rest of the time, I just want to accompany her and go sightseeing. "

    "Good, good." Qiao Yuling also agrees with Su Jinhua''s practice, especially after she and Nangong Chenwei have gone through all these hardships, "but... I''m afraid I can''t take over the business, but I can send someone for you. You can do whatever you want."

    Su Jinhua looked like he had expected, "OK, I knew you would not take over the business. I think you should send your fifth or sixth sister or your fourth sister to take over."

    "Whatever, as long as someone does it for you, then you can do your own business?" Qiao Yuling thought about who would be more suitable.

    Su Jinhua has long been a look through, "OK, you don''t want to worry about so many things, will be very busy, I think you should love your sister, won''t let her go, your little five estimate also can''t, little five these years with Chen Wei side March war, you should know, Dongqi country there to him but very important."

    "Oh?" It''s more curious to mention Qiao Yuling.

    "I''m afraid you don''t know about these things, but I''m quite clear. I spent some time in Dongqi before, and I know about the things there."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling was intrigued.

    "Didn''t the king of Dongqi Kingdom have something to do with the queen Zou Yu before? It was very unpleasant. The queen Zou Yu''s child was gone. Didn''t she save your little five madly?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "well, I know these things." At the beginning, Xiaowu recognized Zou Yu as his mother. Later, he Yunfei came and asked Xiaowu to call him his father, but Xiaowu didn''t. later, he Yunfei took Xiaowu and left secretly. Zou Yu had no choice but to go back to Dongqi.

    It''s just that she didn''t care about what happened later.

    "After he Yunfei took Xiao Wu back to Dongqi, he directly announced that Xiao Wu was the child of his wife Zou Yu. He said that queen Zou Yu had a pair of twins at that time, but she was taken away by someone who wanted to. In order not to spread the scandal, he ordered to block the news."

    Qiao Yuling took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This kind of reason can also be made up. Is it really a fool to be one or two of those ministers¡° After Xiaowu is taken back, she becomes another child of he Yunfei. Zou Yu doesn''t go to the palace, but lives outside. But she wants to keep Xiaowu safe. "¡° He Yunfei is also a cruel man. He directly scattered his whole harem. Originally, he had no children under his knees and scattered his harem. He used Xiao Wu to take Zou Yu into the palace. Since then, he has been playing hard and soft with Zou Yu, and finally moved Zou Yu''s heart. "¡° He Yunfei has also proposed several times that he would like to establish Xiao Wu as the crown prince. He has been rejected by Xiao Wu himself, and so has Zou Yu. Naturally, the ministers of Dongqi kingdom are against it. He Yunfei just gave everyone an account of Xiao Wu''s identity. As for Xiao Wu''s real identity, many ministers still know the inside story. " Qiao Yuling thinks that he Yunfei asks Xiao Wu to support Nangong Chenwei with more than 100000 troops. He is speechless. He Yunfei''s heart is too big. Seeing Qiao Yuling shaking his head, Su Jinhua chuckled, "OK, don''t shake your head. What''s the difference between the present situation and the unification of the world? Li Shuai of Xiang Kingdom didn''t want to be the king for a long time. He said that he wanted to merge Xiang kingdom with Nanshan. If he hadn''t fought with Nangong Chenwei these years, it would have been a long time ago. "

 Chapter 1734

    Qiao Yuling knew about this. Li Shuai didn''t want to be the king because of Yi Zhi and the children.

    "The situation in Dongqi kingdom is the same as that in Xiang Kingdom, but he Yunfei is an individual. He didn''t propose to merge the country directly. Instead, he consumed those ministers every day. When Xiao Wu was in Dongqi Kingdom, he dealt with many things behind his back. He went to pester his beloved himself."

    Qiao Yuling was speechless to both of them.

    "I don''t want to tell you about Xiao Wu. I just want to tell you that Yu Nan is a girl. You must feel sorry for her for being so tired. Xiao Wu is obviously going to have dinner with the imperial court in the future. And... I heard that the emperor wants to pass the throne to Chen Wei. I can''t guess what nature Chen Wei is. I''m afraid Chen Wei won''t do it, Then he will give the throne directly to one of your two children

    "Even if the world is unified, there can''t be no one in the court. It''s good for Xiao Wu to be an official. Then there will be a person who knows the root and the bottom."

    Qiao Yuling breathed again. She didn''t really think about it. Her original idea was to let Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu manage business together and separately. In the competitive situation, there would be a contrast. Only with competition can we make progress.

    "So the best candidate in your family is Xiao Liu. In order to find you, Xiao Liu often runs outside with Yu Nan and occasionally manages business affairs when the war is not tight. I think he is very suitable."

    "OK, since it''s the seedling you choose, let him learn from you. After you get married, if you really don''t want to take care of it at all, just give him the things in hand a little bit."

    Su Jinhua smile, he is quite willing to, "no problem, I must not hide all the private to him, so I can also take the beloved woman to play every day, and then there are dividends can take."

    "Why, do you still lack the bonus money?"

    "It''s not lack, it''s like. Who doesn''t like silver?" Su Jinhua admitted that called a quick, Qiao Yuling looked at him speechless, "OK, I''ll talk to my family later."

    "Well, this matter has been solved. I''m much more confident. OK, let''s go back. My aunt should be busy."

    "In such a hurry? Isn''t it that I haven''t seen you for a while? " Qiao Yuling couldn''t help joking when he looked worried.

    This time it''s su Jinhua''s turn to give her a big white eye, "OK, don''t laugh at me, we are all half weight, you and Chen Wei just together is not like this? Will you scratch your heart and liver when you''re gone? You''re a full man. You don''t know if you''re hungry. "

    Qiao Yuling can''t bear to tease him any more. "OK, I won''t be Nangong Chenwei for a while. Now I will scratch my heart and liver. Go back quickly. I really miss him when you say that."

    "Tut Tut, for so many years, you two are still mixing honey with oil."

    "Yes, are you envious? In the future, you will also mix oil with honey every day. Don''t be sour. "

    "I''m not sour." Before Su Jinhua finished speaking, he looked up and saw the tall figure at the corner. He said with a smile, "OK, go quickly. Some people can''t wait to come to you."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t see Nangong Chenwei because of the angle of his station. Now he heard Su Jinhua''s words and saw him standing at the corner along his line of sight. He couldn''t help but jump wildly twice and didn''t care about his reserve. "Yes, I''ll go to see him now." She said then already rushed south palace Chen Wei past.

    After su Jinhua and Tan Yixuan left, the Qiao family were all together. Qiao Yuling directly put the question on the surface and said, "Jinhua came here today to say that after he got married, he didn''t want to take care of business any more, so he wanted me to take care of it, but... I don''t have time here, so I want to ask what you mean?"

    "Jinhua wants to get married. I''m afraid there''s no time to manage after marriage. Yuling, what can I do? Are your people too busy? " Asked Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s not, but something important. The decisive idea is to be taken by the person in charge. Su Jinhua doesn''t care. He has no reliable brother or sister in the Su family, so this person will come out of our family."

    Qiao Yujia stretched out her hand and yawned lazily. "Second sister, you can directly say the result. But I saw you chatting with brother Su alone. I think you must have discussed the result."

    Smell speech, everybody stares at Qiao Yuling to see, Qiao Yuling helplessly looked at everybody, "I just want to hear what the family mean, normally these things are now regarded as family affairs, I should not..."

    "What nonsense? Even if you are married now, you will always be a member of our family. You try to do all those businesses little by little. You have the most say in business matters. " Qiao Hu, who is usually silent, comes here with his mouth open.

    The rest of the Qiao family also nodded. Xiao Liu said, "it''s OK what your father said. Today I''ll put my words here. In our family, whether we get married or not, we are always children in this family. We can''t take ourselves as an outsider."

    "Yes." Everyone answered, and they were all warm. Liu''s this way: "Yu Ling you say, you must have come up with a way, you directly say the result." Qiao Yuling saw everyone like this, and finally he could only announce the result without Nai. "I discussed with Jinhua. Yujia certainly can''t stand these troubles. She prefers a free life."¡° Yes, second sister, you know me Qiao Yujia immediately laughed happily. She didn''t want to manage business at all, so she wanted to go out to play every day¡° Yu Nan is not young in the eyes of outsiders, but she is still small in our family. Business is hard and she often has to run around, so... I don''t want her to be tired. " Qiao Yunan has no opinion on Qiao Yuling''s decision. Anyway, what the second sister said and did is right. Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Wu, hesitated and said: "Xiao Wu, I didn''t know anything about you in Dongqi country before, so I learned something about business from Jinhua..." "second sister, let Xiao Liu take care of these things. He is more suitable to manage these things. Besides, Xiao Liu and I are both men in our family. Before we were young, our family kept us out of the wind and rain, Now that we have grown up, we also want to protect our family from the wind and rain. " Xiao Wu is very serious.

 Chapter 1735

    Little six also has no opinion, "second sister, you let me take care of these things, I have no opinion, but..." he looked back at little five around him, "brother five, you just said to me, what about yourself? Do you care about everything? "

    Xiao Wu shook his head. "I haven''t been back to Qiao''s village for many years. I want to go home and have a look first, and then go to Dongqi. If you can''t help me after I come back, I''ll help you."

    Qiao Yuling interrupted him. "Xiao Wu, you should go to Dongqi first. Things over there are over. When you come back, you have other things to arrange. Xiao 61 will take over these things."

    "Good."

    The family soon discussed that Xiao Liu was going to study with Su Jinhua in Beijing these days, and Su Jinhua also wanted to hand over the things to Xiao Liu.

    However, because Xiao Liu wants to go back to Qiao''s village with him, he may need to take over completely during the time when he goes back. If there is anything he doesn''t understand or doesn''t know, he can only write to Su Jinhua.

    Qiao Yuling is afraid that Xiao Liu can''t bear it, so she gives him some help. In addition, she tells Xiao Liu that she can cultivate her confidants.

    Things settled down, and soon began to act, small six temperament jump off some more suitable for business, of course, this is the next thing.

    That night, when Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei returned to King Chen''s house, Nangong Chenwei asked Qiao Yuling, "did you listen to Jinhua''s analysis, and plan to let Xiaowu take the official path?"

    "It''s not whether I want to or not. It''s Xiao Wu. He''s been following he Yunfei in Dongqi all these years. I''m afraid he won''t be interested in business. Let''s see him then."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to force the two younger brothers to do anything, as long as they were happy and willing to do anything.

    Nangong Chenwei laughed. "In fact, Xiao Wu is more suitable for officialdom. My brother wants to give me the throne now. You know, I don''t have any mind. I''ll be two sons at that time. It''s a good thing for the two sons to have Xiao Wu in officialdom. If my son doesn''t have to be emperor, it''s better. Xiao Wu is willing to be officialdom, so go on, If you don''t want to, just resign. "

    "You and Su Jinhua are brothers. They say the same things. When they talk to Su Jinhua, he analyzes me in the same way."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei''s smile, and her heart also came down, "by the way, what did the Xiao family do at last? Did you find it? "

    "Yesterday, someone found a burnt house outside the city. There were many charred bodies in it. According to the objects in it, it should be the Xiao family who escaped."

    "Burned again?" Qiao Yuling felt a little strange.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "there are traces of fighting at the scene, but there are poisons in the food. It should be that someone intentionally wants to get rid of these people. Maybe they disagree."

    "What''s next?"

    "After counting the corpses, there should be only one or two people who escaped, only one or two people. They should not be able to stir up any storm. They have already sent people to watch them. If there is no problem, there is no need to worry about it."

    "Maybe I want to forget my identity and live a good life."

    "Yes."

    Su Jinhua is getting married, which is also a top priority in the capital. After all, Su Jinhua is also one of the biggest imperial merchants. The Su family used to be half dead, and Su Jinhua didn''t have the life to be the head of the family.

    But later, as his business grew bigger and bigger, he made friends with Nangong Chenwei. Naturally, the position of Su family leader fell to him. Unfortunately, Su Jinhua was not interested in the position of this family leader at all.

    Before they got married, Qiao Yuling sent things to the two families. Su Jinhua was su Jinhua and Tan Yixuan was Tan Yixuan.

    On this day, Su Jinhua gets married. Qiao Yuling and the Qiao family naturally go to the tan family as their wives. Nangong Chenwei wants to go to the tan family with Qiao Yuling, but Qiao Yuling drives them to the Su family mercilessly.

    The wedding day was very busy. There were red carpets on the main streets of the capital. The degree of luxury was far more than that of Nangong Chenwei at that time, but it was still different.

    Nangong Chenwei''s marriage is a big event in the whole capital and Nanshan. Su Jinhua''s marriage can only be made by acquaintances. The others are spectators.

    After a hot day, Qiao Yuling''s bones are about to fall apart. She leans against Nangong Chenwei''s arms, sits on the soft couch in the yard, and looks at the stars in the sky.

    "I still remember that when I first met Xiaoxuan, she eloped with others. I didn''t expect that she would end up with... Su Jinhua."

    "Everything changes. Remember the first time we met?"

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "of course, I remember that no one dares to put a knife on my neck, or those who put a knife on my neck are all dead, but you are not."

    "It''s a pleasure in my life to meet you." Nangong Chenwei reaches out and hugs her tightly.

    Qiao Yuling grabbed his hand and said, "it''s my lucky life to meet you."

    All of a sudden, both of them fell into memories. They recalled that they had been together for many years since they realized and loved each other. He and she had already become an indispensable part of their life.

    "The Queen''s birthday is over. When shall we go back?"¡° You set the time¡° Is there anything else going on in the DPRK recently? If not, I want to go back early. The most sorry thing at the beginning is anling. I also want to see if I can find aunt Fang''s body. " Nangong Chenwei gently shakes his head, "it''s OK to go back early, but I''m afraid aunt Fang''s body can''t be found. After the accident, there are people below to look for it, but they haven''t found it."¡° Do you think aunt Fang will still be alive Qiao Yuling suddenly sat up from his arms and looked at him with light in his eyes. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to cheat her at all, but aunt Fang''s possibility of living is zero, "no, the cliff is very high, falling down... People can only..." the rest of him didn''t say, she understood. She knew that it was not possible to live, but she just couldn''t help hoping that she could live¡° Don''t think about it. I''ll give you a present tomorrow. "¡° What gift? " Nangong Chenwei gently rubbed her head, "a gift you would like to solve by hand will arrive tomorrow. There is nothing wrong with the capital recently. I will go into the Palace tomorrow and talk with my brother. If there is no problem, we will start in five days."¡° Good Go back, Qiao Yuling is naturally the happiest, come out so long, Chen Wangfu is also her home, but... Qiao village she has different feelings, there is she came to this world, the first time to feel warm place.

 Chapter 1736

    The next day, Qiao Yuling continued to pack up and prepare to go back. In fact, she had nothing to pack up. Many of the things she prepared were put into the space, but she still had to do it.

    Nangong Chenwei came back before lunch. After lunch with Qiao Yuling, he took her to the dungeon of King Chen''s house.

    Before he went in, Qiao Yuling smelled a strange smell coming from inside. As soon as he went in, Qiao Yuling heard a familiar voice, "I''ve seen the prince, princess."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the sound and suddenly saw a familiar face, "Liu, Doctor Liu, why are you here?"

    When she went to the kingdom of incense to find Yu Nan, it was Doctor Liu who came back to Nanshan with her. Many of bao''er and Niu Niu''s medical skills were taught by Doctor Liu. Of course, some of Liu''s medical skills were also taught by her.

    Doctor Liu saw that Qiao Yuling was very excited. With a plop, he knelt down and called, "princess."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him and hurriedly came forward to help him. Doctor Liu stood up in fear and took another step back to keep the distance from Qiao Yuling, "princess."

    "I haven''t seen you these years. How are you?" Qiao Yuling asked, after coming back, she had forgotten so many things about this person. I didn''t expect to see her here.

    "Very well, thank you for your concern." Doctor Liu is also very excited to see Qiao Yuling. He thinks of the medical skills Qiao Yuling taught him. In his life, he is very happy to meet Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak when he saw Doctor Liu. He looked up at Nangong Chenwei. He didn''t know what he meant by bringing himself here.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything, so he pulled her forward again, and saw a thing in the prison, which was not human, but ghost. Except for the body, four of them had already become bones. It seemed that except for the internal organs, the meat was still there

    Qiao Yuling has seen too many bloody scenes, but she has never seen such scenes. At this moment, she was shocked, "this is..."

    "Wake up?" Nangong Chenwei asked Doctor Liu about this.

    Doctor Liu came forward and answered in a low voice, "he is always sober when you talk to him. He can also listen to you when you talk to him."

    "Oh, let his face show."

    With Nangong Chenwei''s words falling, Doctor Liu goes into the cell and directly breaks off the face. When he sees the face, Qiao Yuling''s blood boils.

    "You''re not dead yet." She said it with a gnash of teeth.

    The man was originally muddled, but when he heard Qiao Yuling''s voice, his brain suddenly became clear. He looked up at Qiao Yuling and laughed, "you... You are not dead." His voice was harsh and hoarse.

    "Yes, I let you down." Qiao Yuling said angrily, "there''s one thing I don''t understand all the time. Under King Chen, King Chen never treats anyone badly. Why do you want to do that kind of heartless thing?"

    The other party just laughed and didn''t answer.

    Qiao Yuling asked again, "Liu Dachun, I have no enmity with you. Why do you treat me like this?"

    Yes, the man on the ground is Liu Dachun. For so many years, Nangong Chenwei never let him die. Liu Dachun has been suffering from inhuman torture.

    No... it''s not torture, just take a piece of meat from him every day, but also ensure that he will not die.

    At first, people were good, and everything was fine. Later, Liu Dachun died. Nangong Chenwei hesitated again and again, and then transferred Doctor Liu to study how to protect Liu Dachun''s life.

    As time goes by, Doctor Liu''s medical skills are getting better and better. Although Liu Dachun is no more human, he is still alive. If Liu Dachun lives to see Qiao Yuling, it has become Doctor Liu''s goal all these years.

    So when I saw Qiao Yuling today, Doctor Liu was very excited.

    Liu Dachun lay on the ground, lost in his own meditation, no one to disturb him, Qiao Yuling did not ask, for a long time, Liu Dachun finally spoke.

    His voice is very light, very slow, very hoarse, "I met her when I was young, playing together, she laughed very good, later she came to the capital, I know, want to be worthy of her, you have to do a personal style, so I try my best to work hard, I entered the barracks after the fight to climb up."

    "Finally, I climbed and climbed. It took me so long, but the news I received was that... She was married and wanted to go to Batu country. I was not reconciled. I secretly asked her why it was like this. She told me that it was all because of Princess Chen."

    "King Chen likes her, but Princess Chen is jealous. She doesn''t want to have a concubine, so she designs to let her marry far away, and let her marry to Batu country. The little prince of Batu country is infamous and not a good man. Meixian follows him. How can she have a good life? I''m cruel, I''m cruel, I don''t have the ability. What''s more, you design Meixian."

    "If Meixian is taken into King Chen''s house as a concubine, I''d like to be loyal to King Chen all my life and never marry her. But it''s because of you, Qiao Yuling. Because of your selfishness for a moment, her good years are ruined like this."

    "I''m cruel to you. I thought I''d kill you myself, but it''s a pity that I thought I''d kill you myself. Later Gu Quanfeng of the Northern Dynasty found me. He promised to give me an official title and let me marry her. What had been dead in my heart was slowly revived, and I saw hope."

    "So when Gu Quanfeng said that he wanted to take the belt design away, I did it directly without hesitation. Originally, I wanted to take you out and kill you, so I told Gu Quanfeng that when fighting, the sword was blind, but who knows Gu Quanfeng sent his own people, you should not die." Qiao Yuling is in a complicated mood. Because of such a small thing, so many tragedies have happened. She can''t even hate the man on the ground¡° Liu Dachun, have you not confirmed that what Deng Meixian said is true? You didn''t think, Chen Wang has already said won''t marry concubine, why can you like her? What''s good with her? "¡° No, she''s good everywhere. " Liu Dachun thought stubbornly. Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed. She turned back to Nangong Chenwei and said, "I remember that Deng Meixian was arrested. Has she been beheaded now?"¡° Not yet. Those people are still half a month away Nangong Chenwei replied¡° Can you send someone to bring Deng Meixian? There are some things I want to ask face to face. " Nangong Chenwei won''t refuse what Qiao Yuling proposes. He takes Qiao Yuling out directly and asks Yingfeng to mention Deng Meixian in person. Doctor Liu also went out of the dungeon with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling looked at Doctor Liu and felt that he had calmed down a lot over the years. "Doctor Liu has worked hard for you these years. Go to have a rest. Next, you don''t need to treat him."

 Chapter 1737

    Doctor Liu suddenly looked up at Qiao Yuling. For a moment, he didn''t understand her words. For a moment, he became a little at a loss. It was as if the goal in his heart suddenly disappeared. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.

    "I''m back, and Liu Dachun should die. To keep a person like him alive can only pollute the air. You''ve done a good job these years. Go and have a good rest. You don''t have to think about how to keep Liu Dachun alive."

    When Qiao Yuling saw Liu Dachun on the ground and looked at Doctor Liu''s appearance, she immediately thought of a lot of things. She knew that Doctor Liu had tried many ways to keep Liu Dachun alive in recent years, and it was hard enough for him.

    "Well, I''ll go down and have a rest." After saluting them, Doctor Liu was taken down to rest by the servants of King Chen''s house. On the way back, he was a little frivolous and didn''t even know how to go.

    Qiao Yuling looked at his back and chuckled, "these years, you let Doctor Liu be responsible for Liu Dachun''s immortality, which is also a dilemma for him. The goal of many years disappeared, but it made him confused."

    "It''s OK. Let him have a good rest first. When he has a good rest, it''s up to him to go or stay."

    "Yes."

    Very soon, Yingfeng brought people here. Every day in prison, Deng Meixian''s life was worse than death. She often thought of the past. If she didn''t want to climb a high branch like that, she would marry someone who was right in the family, and now she has children, and her life would be very happy.

    Be brought over, see Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling a pair of wall people, standing there looking at themselves, she suddenly inferiority some don''t know how to do, flustered low head.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t speak and go directly into the dungeon. Yingfeng also takes Deng Meixian to the dungeon.

    Entering the dungeon, the smell inside was worse than the cell she lived in before. Deng Meixian immediately forgot what inferiority was, looked up at Qiao Yuling and asked, "Princess Chen, what do you mean? Even if I''m a damned man, I''ve been ordered by the emperor. Why did you bring me to this place

    Qiao Yuling glanced at Liu Dachun in the cell to make sure he could hear him. Then he turned back and looked at Deng Meixian with a smile. "It''s nothing. I just want to give you another place. After all, you say to others that King Chen likes you. Since our Lord likes you, it''s right to live in the dungeon of King Chen''s house in the last stage of your life."

    Deng Meixian was not afraid of anything, and she had already given up, but when she heard Qiao Yuling''s voice and saw her look, she immediately panicked and denied, "I didn''t, when did I say that King Chen liked me, I never said that."

    "Oh? You really didn''t say that? Do you want to think about it? Did you say it before and forget it? " Qiao Yuling reminds her.

    "I didn''t, I didn''t say that," she said

    "Do you know Liu Dachun?" Qiao Yuling reminds me.

    Dengmeixian body a stiff, think of oneself once said such words to Liu Dachun, she said Chen Wang like her, originally Qiao Yuling would try every means to let her marry to Batu country, this is jealous of her beauty.

    "Recognize... Recognize." She was a little flustered, her head dropped down silently, and she didn''t dare to look at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling said: "just know each other. There is one more thing I want to ask. What was the reason why you married to Batu?"

    Mentioning this, Deng Meixian was excited. Looking at Qiao Yuling, she pointed and scolded, "you still have the face to say that you are so cruel. Just because we want to count you, you let us eat evil consequences. It''s nothing. You let us marry Yi Qi together."

    "Yes, at the beginning, if you didn''t calculate me, there would be no scene of you taking evil consequences. As for you marrying Yi Qi together, it was really my idea. I asked King Chen to go in and ask the emperor. The Emperor gave you a marriage. What''s the matter? Are you not satisfied with this?"

    "Qiao Yuling, don''t say any more. Even if we calculated you, you couldn''t let us marry together. Do you know who Yi Qi is?"

    "Of course, if I don''t know who Yi Qi is, how can I let you marry together?" Qiao Yuling said very firmly, "fortunately you still remember these things, but there are some things I should tell you. At the beginning, you and Zhao Wenyue poisoned my mother together and tried to frame me together. If I didn''t fight back, that would be a fool."

    "I didn''t. Zhao Wenyue did the poisoning himself. I didn''t do it." Deng denied it.

    Qiao Yuling did not believe, "don''t pretend, you and Zhao Wenyue can play together, it''s not because Zhao Wenyue is the granddaughter of the Zhao family, and you just want to help her. Many ideas around Zhao Wenyue are from you, but it''s Zhao Wenyue who does things. After the accident, Zhao Wenyue is also helping you."

    Deng Meixian looked up at Qiao Yuling, a little incredible, but then she thought about it, calmed down, and suddenly laughed, "yes, I did those things. I encouraged Zhao Wenyue to do them, but I didn''t expect that fool to do them."

    "And Liu Dachun. I heard that it was because of Liu Dachun that you were easily taken away when you gave birth. When I received this news, do you know how happy we were? We drank and celebrated. We were drunk for three days and three nights. I didn''t think that Liu Dachun was a kind man. He actually did it. "

    "Oh? You are not touched by what Liu Dachun has done? " Qiao Yuling asked. Deng Meixian is already in a state of madness. Naturally, she has something to say, "moved? I can have what move, I hate him too incompetent, should have dealt with you early better, if he had dealt with you early, Chen Wang would marry others, Chen Wang married others, I can enter Chen Wang Fu to be a concubine, but... Everything is late. " She even said something regretful.

 Chapter 1738

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "you think it''s too late, but Liu Dachun has been thinking about you for many years."

    "That''s because he''s stupid. Can I take a fancy to him just like him? When I grew up with him, it was because he always followed me, which was no different from a dog. When I went to the capital, he even imagined that he could marry me. Later, I was accused of getting married. He went to see me, and I was not reconciled. I told him that King Chen liked me in his heart, because of you, so King Chen didn''t want to marry me. Unexpectedly, that fool really believed me, but these years, I''m most satisfied with what he does. " What Deng Meixian laughs at is called enchanting.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her with some pity, didn''t speak, but turned to look at the people in the cell, "all heard it, I really don''t know what you do for?"

    Liu Dachun''s eyes stare at Deng Meixian, as if his belief has been broken. His whole life is in a kind of gray. Looking at Deng Meixian and listening to what she just said, he can''t believe it.

    "You are heartless." He said in a sad voice.

    Deng Meixian thinks that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei took her to the dungeon of King Chen''s residence just to humiliate her. She didn''t expect that there were other people. She looked along the voice. When she saw the things on the ground, she was scared to shiver, but Liu Dachun''s face was clear.

    "Is it... Is it a human or a ghost?" Her whole body was shaking like chaff.

    "Of course it''s a man. He''s been thinking about you for a long time. He''s done enough for you for so many years. How could you be so ruthless and forget him?" Qiao Yuling sneered.

    As soon as Deng Meixian stepped back, she was stretched out by Yingfeng behind her. Her feet were unstable and she fell forward in front of Liu Dachun.

    "Ah..." she screamed and was frightened. Just now, she just looked from a distance and didn''t have that kind of impact. But this meeting actually saw from a close distance that she wanted to vomit and was more afraid.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a moment and blinked, "Liu Dachun, you see you have done something wrong for so many years, and you have fallen in love with such a woman. She has cheated you from beginning to end. If she hadn''t cheated you, you wouldn''t be like this. However, you are also devoted to it. Why don''t you... I''ll promise her to you, which can be regarded as fulfilling your wish."

    Liu Dachun did not speak, and Deng Meixian exclaimed, "no, no, I don''t want to."

    "It''s up to you." Qiao Yuling''s attitude is strong, "Yingfeng, lock her in. Deng Damei is still a complete person. How can this be worthy of Liu Dachun? I think it''s better to let Doctor Liu come over and continue to protect Liu Dachun''s life, and then let Deng Damei and Liu Dachun cut the meat that can be cut all over his body."

    "No... no..." Deng Meixian is on the verge of collapse.

    Qiao Yuling turned his head and looked at the shadow. The shadow immediately pushed forward and opened the cell door. Then he took the post collar of Deng Mei Xian and threw it directly into the human body. He died directly in Liu Dachun.

    Originally, Liu Dachun''s body was full of blood. Deng Meixian was afraid of it. Now when she heard that she was going to become Liu Dachun, she suddenly touched the bone and saw Liu Dachun''s eyes staring like a copper bell. She was so frightened that she lost her breath.

    Liu Dachun''s body has been exhausted for a long time. She was stimulated by Deng Meixian''s words standing outside just now. Now she is pressed again and has no breath.

    Listen to two people did not move, shadow wind went in to check one eye, retreat to report, "the prince, the princess all died."

    "I''m really scared. I''m scared to death with such a slight scare." Qiao Yuling hummed coldly.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned slightly, and was very dissatisfied with Deng Meixian''s death. "Liu Dachun threw it directly into the mass grave, and Deng Meixian threw it into the mountain to feed the wolves after she was dismembered."

    "Yes."

    Deal with this matter, two people out of the cell, breathing fresh air outside, Qiao Yuling turned to look at him, suddenly don''t know what to say, this man really love her.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling looking at him like this, Nangong Chenwei suddenly got a little scared. He nervously took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "do you... Do you think it''s wrong for me to do this?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, no one in the world can think that you are cruel, but I can''t, because you do all this because of me."

    Nangong Chenwei held her hand tightly, "no, if you have any unhappy places, you can say that it doesn''t matter."

    "I''m not unhappy. In the future, I will protect myself and never let you do such things again. No matter now or in the future, as long as it hurts us, our family and our friends, I won''t let them go."

    "No, I''ll do the hurtful things." Nangong Chenwei interrupts her.

    Qiao Yuling does not agree with the white he one eye, "OK, only allow you to do, I am decoration?"

    Nangong Chenwei laughed and said nothing more. After thinking about it, he changed the topic. "You can prepare for it. Let''s go back to Qiao''s village."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling didn''t ask about the capital. She believes Nangong Chenwei has already dealt with it. She just needs to arrange the things to go back.

    On this day, the Qiao family left the capital as soon as the gate was opened, so few people saw them off. The only one who saw them off was Miss Qin with her children outside the city.

    After Qiao Yuling said goodbye to Qin Xiaoyan, the carriage went all the way north. This time home is not very anxious, and the family are there, there are children, the youngest child is Qiao Jianzhi''s, afraid that the child can''t bear to eat, so they all walk very slowly. A kind of stop and go, to play the state to go back, they take the guard, dressed up as, long-distance moving merchants, if there is anything can''t deal with, Nangong Chenwei come forward, but this is just want to solve the problem immediately. All the way four months, Nangong Chenwei came out only once, because... Qiao Yuling rescued two children on the way. The local folk custom is a little fierce. The two children were sold, and they were sold to live sacrifice by a local family. How could Qiao Yuling bear such a thing. So he rescued them directly. They were both six years old. They were from poor families. Qiao Yuling liked their ingenuity and stayed with Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling. However, it''s only for the time being. If the two children want to stay with Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling all the time, they naturally need to have the ability. After saving them, Qiao Yuling let them go. They said they were homeless and willing to stay. Qiao Yuling told them that only if they have the ability to protect the little master can they stay with him. If they don''t have the ability to protect the little master, It can only be an ordinary dark guard. As for what to do, we need to consider again.

 Chapter 1739

    The two children are very happy, so they follow Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling and study together.

    Seeing Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling so happy, Qiao Yuling also wants to be safe. When they come back, Qiao Jianzhi''s children will find some childhood playmates to grow up together, study and train together.

    After winter and spring, they finally returned to Qiaojia village. A large group of people came to the village at night, because they were cleaned up early, so they could go to bed the same night.

    Everyone has been away for so long, and they all want to have an early rest, so they go to bed after they come back, and they get up very late the next day.

    When Qiao Yuling got up, the yard was quiet. There was no movement at all. She turned around and saw Nangong Chenwei sitting reading a book. "When is it?"

    "It''s still early. Do you want to go to bed again?" Nangong Chenwei put down the book and went to Qiao Yuling and sat down.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "I haven''t slept on Kang for a long time. I came back last night and had a good night''s sleep. It was quite comfortable."

    "Very comfortable, hungry?"

    "A little bit."

    "I''ll do it for you." Nangong Chenwei then gets up and goes. Qiao Yuling slowly gets up. Xiaoying and Xiaoba come in with water.

    "What time is it?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "It''s almost noon."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes are full, and it''s almost noon. According to the modern time, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Nangong Chenwei said it''s still early, and her face turned red.

    Pretending to be nothing happened after washing, she asked, "think Ling and read Ling?"

    "Several young masters and young ladies in the family have gone to play. They have gone to eat early and never come back."

    "It''s so much fun here. I think it''s crazy." Qiao Yuling is very calm. Anyway, nothing will happen in Qiao''s village. Just let the child go crazy.

    Xiaoying laughed, "it should be. Master nianling also said that he would have lunch with the workers in the kitchen at noon. He would not go home to eat."

    "Well, let them play."

    "A few people came to the village in the morning and left before you got up. They said they would come in the afternoon."

    "It''s OK. After dinner, I''ll go out for a walk. The important families in my family still have to go in person. They are all elders. I''m not used to letting them come to see me."

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba have been used to Qiao Yuling''s approachable state for a long time. They are cultivated by Nangong Chenwei in spring, summer, autumn and winter. The division between master and slave is very clear. So even if they follow Qiao Yuling, they still can''t understand Qiao Yuling''s idea, but they don''t dare to say anything. They just know how to do their part.

    Just then, Nangong Chenwei came in with a bowl of porridge in his hand, "drink some porridge mat first, mother. They are in the kitchen. They say that we will have dinner together at noon today."

    "All right." Qiao Yuling naturally understood that this is coming back. Grandfather, uncle and his family are sure to come, as well as Uncle Dagang''s and Xu''s next door.

    After drinking a bowl of porridge, she had something in her stomach and couldn''t stay in the house. She went out of the yard and found that the yard was as beautiful as when she left.

    Just as she was in a daze, Yi Fen came in from the outside and saw Qiao Yuling saying, "let''s go to the back of the yard and have a look. The trees we planted last time are all alive."

    "Good." When Qiao Yuling mentioned the tree, she had a small pimple in her heart. At the beginning, they were all pregnant, so when they came back, she said that if they were pregnant, they would plant, which represented a new life. At that time, she felt the pulse and had two children in her stomach, but... She had three children, but she only planted two.

    She has never been superstitious. Now she is superstitious. Is it because she was pregnant with three and planted two that she lost her daughter.

    She went to the back with Yi Fen and found that the growth of the tree was really good. She stood there for a while and looked back at Nangong Chenwei. "I want to plant another one."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei just said a good word, turned around and left.

    Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to get the tools. Yi Fen knows Qiao Yuling''s mind and doesn''t say anything. It''s not good for her to be here at this time. She says, "you wait for the Lord here. I''ll go to the kitchen first and see if I can help you."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Xiaoying takes the tools, and she starts digging a little bit. When Nangong Chenwei comes back, she has dug a small pit, but the pit is not very big. Nangong Chenwei comes to help. After they dig the pit together, they put the tree on the tree together.

    Qiao Yuling let the people around to retreat, she just took advantage of Nangong Chenwei''s cover, led out a lot of space spirit water, all led to the newly planted tree root, and murmured: "anling, I hope you live, no matter whether parents can find you or not, I hope you can live well."

    Nangong Chenwei accompanied Qiao Yuling squatting beside her, didn''t say a word, just his expression was very serious.

    Back in the yard again, the table has been set in the yard, uncle Qiao''s family has come, and the Xu family next door have also come. The woman has already helped in the kitchen.

    Uncle Gang''s family naturally came early. Qiao Yuling said hello to them one by one. Looking at those familiar faces, the smile on each face was so kind and warm. Several children of Nangong Siling ate on the big stove. They heard that many people in the family ran home to join in the fun. For the first time, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling could still come back and run like this. They were so happy that they didn''t have enough eyes. Everything was too fresh for them. After dinner, Qiao Yuling sat with his family for a short time, and then went to the town with Nangong Chenwei to visit Jiang Yichen. After they came back from the station, the master and apprentice had not seen each other for a long time. After a long time, Qiao Yuling also said that he had detoxified the two children. Jiang Yichen couldn''t help sighing at Qiao Yuling. Blue is better than blue. After more than an hour''s delay in the town, Qiao Yuling had Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling called back after returning to Qiao''s village. Then he went to the village with Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu. They were two families in the village. These two families are Li Xiaoe''s and Wang Huahua''s. The two midwives who were taken away by Liu Dachun in Qiao Yuling were abandoned because of their kindness. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling survived. It was Li Xiaoe''s home first, because it was close to Qiao Yuling''s home, which was also Qiao''s home.

 Chapter 1740

    Li xiao''e also helped Qiao Yuling''s family a few years ago. Later, they earned more money in the village than others, and they also received a lot of good things on New Year''s day.

    Her family had a good life before Li Xiaoe delivered the baby, but the family had a large population and many children, so it was inevitable that sometimes they could not get help, so the living environment was not so good.

    After Li xiao''e saved Qiao Yuling''s two children, Qiao Hu discussed the matter with Dagang and directly built a large courtyard for Li xiao''e''s family in the village. Li xiao''e''s family has a large population, so the courtyard is also large, the front yard and the back yard. Now life is excellent.

    Li xiao''e used to go out to work or something. Later, when life is better, she won''t go out. Most of them go to deliver a baby when others are looking for a midwife, or look after the baby at home.

    When Qiao Yuling and her party came back, Li xiao''e knew it, but she knew that the Qiao family must be very busy two days before they came back, so she didn''t come out to disturb them. She thought that after two days, she would come to the Qiao family to thank them for their care in recent years. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, the Qiao family, including the king of the court, came directly to the door.

    But Li Xiaoe was scared.

    Li xiao''e, who was originally in the courtyard, saw Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and others standing at the door suddenly. Her work fell to the ground like that. She rubbed and rubbed, and found that it was not her own illusion, so she stood up.

    She stares at Qiao Yuling straight and looks at her up and down. Only then can she find her voice. "Yuling girl, you... You''re back. It''s OK. It''s great."

    When she thought of the tragic situation when she delivered her baby, she would have nightmares now. Fortunately, people are alive, better than anything.

    "Auntie, I''m back." Qiao Yuling called and went forward with a smile, holding her hand.

    Li xiao''e had completely forgotten Qiao Yuling''s identity and also had forgotten that there was a king of the dynasty beside Qiao Yuling. She looked at Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu and nodded happily, "it''s so nice that everyone is back."

    Qiao Yuling also laughed, "yes, they are all back." After that, she looked at Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling, "Siling nianling, this is Granny Li I told you about."

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling know that there are two people in Qiao''s village who are their saviors, and the two children kneel down with a plop.

    "Oh, what''s this for? Get up, get up." Li Xiaoe is not used to it. She reaches out her hand to pull Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling together.

    Qiao Yuling held her, "Auntie, you have to endure this kneeling. If you and auntie Wang hadn''t saved them at the beginning, now... I''m afraid I would have no son on my knees."

    "Thanks, grandma. Help me." Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling said in unison, and then kowtowed.

    Li xiao''e was very upset, but at the same time, she was very happy. The Qiao family were all grateful for their kindness, but... I''m afraid no one would have done that under the original situation.

    Her husband''s family and Qiao Yuling are her own, and the two children are babies in their infancy. If they leave the two children there, how can they do it.

    After the two children kowtowed, Li xiao''e pulled the two children up from the ground, then hurriedly looked behind her and ran back to watch the big grandson, saying, "Shun Zi, come into the house quickly and bring some delicious food for my brothers."

    "Ah." Shunzi answered and ran away.

    After Li xiao''e finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that the guests were coming. In the yard, she hurriedly asked people to come in and ask them, "I''m so happy that I''m confused. How can I let you stand in the yard? You sit here first, and I''ll go and burn some hot water."

    "Niang, you accompany me, I''ll burn it." Received the news, the first step back to the eldest daughter-in-law, action agile went to the kitchen, Li Xiaoe this just accompany Qiao family sit down.

    The rest of Qiao''s family came back one after another. Li xiao''e''s man was Qiao Qiang. He was the same generation as Qiao Hu, but more than Qiao Hu.

    Qiao Qiang is a simple and honest man. He usually has nothing to say. Li xiao''e is also the master of the family. Qiao Qiang likes to work outside.

    All of a sudden, a prince came to the house and asked him to come in with the same hands and feet. He could not stammer.

    "Brother Qiangzi is back." Qiaohu opened his mouth first to dispel the tension in qiaoqiang''s heart, but qiaoqiang saw that Nangong Chenwei was still nervous and his legs were trembling.

    Li xiao''e was a little nervous after the excitement just now. After all, Nangong Chenwei was sitting beside Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling was still holding her arm, which made her feel like a needle.

    "It''s all a family. Don''t be so nervous. Besides, we want to thank you for coming back this time." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, then looked at Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling, and took them to liven up the atmosphere, "Auntie, have a look, which one is bigger and which one is smaller?"

    Li Xiaoe looked carefully. The two children were dressed the same, looked the same, and were still the same height. If she didn''t look carefully, she thought they were one child. It was really hard to divide them.

    "I can''t recognize it."

    "We can''t recognize it, so we don''t have the same size at home, but they were confused when they were born, which is a little earlier. Now Siling is the eldest and nianling is the second."

    "It''s always good to have a size. It''s really breathtaking at the beginning." Qiao Yuling brought it up by himself and recalled Li Xiaoe''s memory.

 Chapter 1741

    "When I saw someone coming to pick me up, I thought I could be saved. At the beginning, because these two children were born first, they were put aside. They were short of hands. They all took care of the little ones in your stomach. When the little ones came, they were all in a hurry to carry them away."

    "Huahua and I were also scared. At that time, our legs were soft. When the door opened, it was full of blood. Where did we see such a scene? You and aunt Fang, who was holding the child, left, and we both wanted to follow. We finally got up and remembered that there was a child. Just planning to hold the child, the man told us that we would not follow."

    "At that time, we were all dumbfounded. We were in despair. Before we said that there were children left, you left. We were fighting outside. Our legs were weak. We closed the door of the room and hid with the children. I don''t know how long it was. It was dark and there was no one outside. We just ran back."

    "I don''t know who is coming. We don''t dare to go to your house in a big way. One is holding the child and waiting in the ancestral hall. One goes to your house and calls your parents. Then we send the child to your house. It''s terrible to think about those days when there is blood all over your eyes."

    "When we heard that you had an accident, we were distressed. We were looking forward to your coming back as soon as possible. A few years later, the news we heard was always fighting. It made people feel uneasy. Then one day, your uncle Gang sent us the news that you had come back. It''s OK. It can be regarded as reassuring."

    Li xiao''e said, tears came down, that kind of life and death between the things, only experienced people know, now think about her legs are soft.

    "Auntie, thank you at the beginning. Without you, the two children would not have been able to live." Qiao Yuling sincerely thanks her.

    "Well, you child, we are all from the same village, and we are all my family. How can I see that I can''t save myself when I see death. Now that life is peaceful and there''s no war, you''re all well, that''s fine." Li Xiaoe is very satisfied with her present life.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    Li xiao''e looked at Qiao Yuling, originally wanted to ask the child who was taken away what he thought, but when she saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t bring it, she didn''t ask. It must have turned out that the result was not very good, and it only increased her sadness.

    After chatting for a long time, everyone in Qiao Qiang''s family came back one by one, because Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling came to their home, and they were all very excited.

    After a while, Xiaoying pushed the village''s cart over, which was full of things. There were two big carts, which were put in Li Xiaoe''s yard.

    Li xiao''e saw two big scooters, the whole person was stunned, "Yuling, what are you doing? Take it back quickly. Now our family''s life is very good, thanks to your family''s blessing, my aunt has been very satisfied."

    "It''s nothing. I bought all these things in the capital. Every family in the village has them. They''re reserved for my aunt. Keep them for two lives. I don''t feel like I have any more of them." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "Auntie, I want to go to Auntie Wang''s house. Please have a rest first."

    "Well, I know you are busy when you come back. I''ll come to play when I have free time. My aunt will make delicious food for you." Li xiao''e is also a pleasant person. Qiao Yuling has said that she thanks for saving her life. She doesn''t show any affectation about those things.

    "Well, come over when you have free time." After Qiao Yuling agreed, he left with the Qiao family.

    They all came to the house empty handed. After unloading the things that they had given to Li Xiaoe''s house, Xiaoying went back to Qiao''s house to pull things for Wang''s house.

    Wang Huahua''s husband''s family name is also Wang, which is one of the few surnames in Qiao''s village. Wang''s family is all relocated, but because Wang''s people are honest and honest, they are very popular in the village.

    Wang Huahua''s mother-in-law''s family has a large population. There are two old people in her family. Wang Huahua''s husband''s family has four brothers in the middle. Wang Huahua belongs to the second family. Her sister-in-law is a mute. She only works and has a low sense of existence at home, But they all married soon.

    The Wangs couldn''t get a daughter-in-law before, because Qiao Yuling''s family gave everyone jobs in Qiao village, Qiao village became Xiangsheng. Many people wanted to marry into Qiao village, and the Wangs married two daughters-in-law one after another.

    The third daughter-in-law is a cautious one. She is usually smart. Because the eldest daughter-in-law is a mute and can be ignored, and the second daughter-in-law, Wang Huahua, is a quiet one. Therefore, the third daughter-in-law usually enjoys dancing most.

    A few years ago, Wang Huahua''s life was really not very good. Later, because he saved Qiao Yuling''s two sons, Qiao Hu naturally built a house for her family in the village. When Qiao Hu built a house, he asked Wang Huahua what he meant.

    Wang Huahua''s family followed the old man to live together, or to give them to the Wang family. Wang Huahua hesitated, and the Wang family discussed. Wang''s two old people mean that the children who Wang Huahua saved are all old, and they have become their own families, so they separate. They let Wang Huahua''s family go out to live, Qiao Hu built a house, and the other sons wait until they have money.

    The eldest daughter-in-law and the fourth daughter-in-law did not speak, the third daughter-in-law quit, every sentence said, usually we all live together, how has the benefit not to let the family occupy anything, because this hopping for a long time, Wang Huahua said to Qiao Hu, they do not need a house.

    The third daughter-in-law gave up even more. She said that Wang Huahua had collected money from Qiao''s family and hid it secretly. Wang Huahua was aggrieved. She confiscated the money Qiao Hu gave her and didn''t want to build a house for her. The Wang family was in a terrible situation. Finally, after hearing about it, Qiao Hu discussed it with Wang Dingzhu and Dagang, and went to the Wang family to have a deep talk with two old Wang family members. Later, the Wang family also discussed it, and decided that Wang Huahua would be the leader of the Wang family in the future. However, the courtyard from qiaohu was built for Wang Huahua. If they want to separate in the future, it has nothing to do with other members of the Wang family. Those who disagree will live in the old house, while those who agree will live in the new house, and Wang Huahua will be the housekeeper. The third daughter-in-law was very unhappy at first. Later, in order to live in the new house, the committee agreed wrongly. Because of the large number of people in the Wang family, Qiao Hu also wanted to be grateful. Naturally, the yard was also large, and the front and back yards were the same as those of the Li family. In this way, the days of the Wang family rose. Although the third daughter-in-law did not dare to tell Wang Huahua what to do in public, there was no secret saying that Wang Huahua would not be in charge of the family.

 Chapter 1742

    Wang Huahua had a weak personality, but when the power of the family was handed over to her, she gradually stood up. She had her own way of doing things and talking. Everyone else in the Wang family was quite convinced, except the third daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law.

    A year later, the third daughter-in-law''s family suddenly had an accident. Her five daughters and a precious son were spoiled by the family because one of her younger brothers was acting recklessly all day.

    One day, an accident finally happened, and she killed someone by mistake. Her parents were so angry that they fainted. At that time, the third daughter-in-law wanted to save her family, but she had no money, so she went to beg Wang Huahua.

    Wang Huahua didn''t hesitate. He gave the money to the third daughter-in-law directly. With this help, the third daughter-in-law came back from her mother''s home and finally became a different person. She began to be obedient to Wang Huahua, just like a supporter of Wang Huahua.

    Wang family no longer have chicken fly dog jump thing, at the beginning although Wang Huahua''s silver spend a lot, but the family is calm, everyone is very happy, the men earn money, in addition to the deduction to each room, the rest of the hand to Wang Huahua, Wang''s men are honest and willing to work, the day is so dry up.

    Qiao Yuling went to the door of Wang''s house and listened to Xiao Liu''s talk about these things. She was also relieved, "as long as Aunt Wang''s life is good, that''s good."

    Because Qiao Yuling went to Li Xiaoe''s house, everyone in the village knew it, so the Wang family waited early and cleaned the house. From a distance, Qiao Yuling saw that all the young and old of the Wang family were standing at the door. There were still many people, mainly children. There were more than ten children in the four families.

    Qiao Yuling several people speed up the pace, in front of the Wang family, the Wang family was excited to kneel down, Qiao people will help people up in a hurry.

    "What are you doing, aunt? It''s all my own people, and I''m still a junior. I can''t stand your kneeling. " Qiao Yuling is busy.

    The rest of the Wang family were too excited to speak. Wang Huahua was also excited, but he said reluctantly, "Wang Ye... Wang Ye." She means the Lord is here.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "what prince, he is our uncle in Qiao''s village. Today, he just came here to have a look, not so polite." Seeing that Wang''s family still wanted to talk, she hurriedly changed the topic, "all the way from Aunt Li''s house, I''m thirsty. Aunt won''t let me stand at the door all the time to talk."

    "Come on, inside, inside."

    The Wang family and Li xiao''e''s family are almost the same. The furniture in each room is made by Qiao Hu. It''s almost the same. Even the quantity is the same.

    So the furnishings in the hall are almost the same.

    As soon as everyone went in, Wang Huahua''s third daughter-in-law and fourth daughter-in-law served them tea. They used teacups instead of bowls used by villagers to treat guests. It can be seen that they had a really comfortable life.

    The children of the Wang family didn''t come in, and the adults all came in, but the only people who sat down in the Wang family were Wang Huahua in Qiao Yuling''s arm, and the old man of the Wang family who came in with Qiao Hu. The other adults all stood aside.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "uncle, aunt, all sit down, in your own home, how so formal, sit down and talk."

    Because Qiao Yuling said something, everyone looked for a place to sit down.

    Qiao Yuling waved to Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling standing on one side, "come here, this is Granny Wang."

    Wang Huahua as like as two peas, two children looked forward to look at them. "Ouch, these are two little guys. They are the same. They look very nice... Oh, what are they doing? Get up quickly."

    Before she said anything, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling knelt down directly to Wang Huahua. Wang Huahua was so surprised that she stood up directly. She hurried forward to help the two children. She was not confused. These are the two children of King Chen, but they are little Wangye. How can she stand it.

    Qiao Yuling stopped Wang Huahua''s action, "Auntie Wang, let them kneel. This is what Auntie should suffer. Without you and auntie Li, there would be no two boys."

    "Granny Wang." Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling yelled together, and then kowtowed together. When they kowtowed, Wang Huahua wanted to go forward to pull people up, but Qiao Yuling couldn''t move. After they kowtowed, Wang Huahua moved and helped the two children up from the ground.

    In a hurry, he reached out to dust the clothes for both of them. He kept saying, "how can we make the two children kneel down? The house is full of dirt, and the children''s good clothes can be soiled."

    "It''s OK. The house is so clean. Where is the soil? Please sit down." Qiao Yuling took Aunt Wang to her side and sat down. Then he took a look at Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling. "Go to the yard. There are many brothers and sisters outside. The village is much more fun. Some of them haven''t played in peace and return. You two can definitely take you to play with them."

    "Yes, mother." Two people answered at the same time, happy turn round to run.

    When they got to the yard, the children of the Wang family were all there. They opened their eyes and looked at the two beautiful little boys curiously. They didn''t dare to come forward. The family said that the two children were the children of the Lord and were superior.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling stare at them for a long time. They look at each other and introduce themselves¡° My name is Nangong Siling. Just call me Siling. "¡° My name is Nangong nianling. Just call me nianling. " After two finished, they laughed at the children of the Wang family. After the children of the Wang family looked at each other, there were always boys who were brave enough to introduce their names. There were not so many intrigues among the children. Soon after the introduction of their names, they became familiar with each other, and then a large group of children ran out of the Wang family to play. Listening to the movement outside the yard, Qiao Yuling laughed, "these children are really interesting."¡° Children can play more together. " Xiao Liu said, Wang Huahua also nodded. Like Li Xiaoe''s family, after chatting for a long time, Qiao Yuling all thanks Wang Huahua. Wang Huahua also said that everyone would do that. It''s a child and a village. They can''t look at it. Just chatting, there seems to be some sound coming from outside. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei hear it all, but others don''t hear it in the room. Qiao Yuling is about to speak, suddenly the sister-in-law of the Wang family, the mute, gets up and smiles at the Qiao family, and goes out quickly. Qiao Yuling is a little curious.

 Chapter 1743

    "Aunt, did you hear a voice just now?"

    "No Wang Huahua shook her head gently.

    The third daughter-in-law suddenly thought of something. She got up and ran out with the fourth daughter-in-law. The master of the Wang family also stood up, a little worried. "You sit first, I''ll go out and have a look."

    See Wang family facial expression is not how good, Qiao Yuling asks Wang Huahua of complexion anxious, "how is aunt?"

    "If you don''t sit down first, my mother is not very good."

    "Sick? I can go and have a look. "

    "This..." Wang Huahua naturally wants Qiao Yuling to help. It''s said that Qiao Yuling''s medical skill is a national doctor in the capital, who treats the emperor. But is it not good for his family? Is it a bit of an inch?

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go together." Qiao Yuling said and took Wang Huahua out.

    The old lady of the Wang family lived on the left side of the main room. When they arrived, several daughter-in-law had already carried people onto the Kang. The water bowl was broken. There was water and debris on the ground. There was a strong smell of medicine in the room. Because the doors and windows were sealed tightly, Qiao Yuling didn''t smell it outside.

    "Granny Wang, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked a sentence, the person has already stepped forward to feel a pulse.

    Wang Huahua said: "some time ago, it rained, people fell, which can no longer stand up, my mother is anxious personality, can not stay in the room, this can not move, we do not know what to do."

    After Qiao Yuling finished his pulse, he checked the old lady''s legs again. Now the old lady''s legs are all right, but her legs are all right, but people can''t stand up... This is very strange.

    She took out the silver needle, put the needle on her leg, and said, "Granny Wang, if you feel pain, please tell me."

    "Yes." Mrs. Wang was shocked. She just subconsciously listened to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling asked if it hurt after the first injection. Mrs. Wang nodded and continued several injections. The old lady could still feel the pain. Qiao Yuling took the injection back decisively. "There''s no problem with the leg."

    "Yes, we invited a lot of doctors to come here. They also said that their legs were OK, but this man just couldn''t stand up. Before, he just couldn''t stand up. Now he can''t even sit. He can only lie down." Wang Huahua said anxiously.

    Qiao Yuling comforted looking at her, "aunt, don''t worry, I''ll find the reason first."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling wanted to let the rest of the Wang family go out, leaving only Wang Huahua. Then she checked Mrs. Wang again and found that her whole body was fine. She had a guess that the man was poisoned.

    So she asked Mrs. Wang for a little blood.

    "I''ll go back and study it first. Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll live in the village for a few days. Granny Wang''s body is fine if she wants to recuperate."

    "Well, thank you, Yuling." Wang Huahua called it a move.

    Qiao Yuling said that it''s not necessary to thank her. Time is almost up. Xiaoying pushed two carts to the Wang family, which surprised the Wang family. The Wang family and Li Xiaoe''s family didn''t want them. Qiao Yuling insisted that they take them and took them home.

    It was dark soon after I got home.

    No matter what you do at home, time always passes quickly, and you don''t feel enough. In the evening, Qiao Yuling studies the poison of the old lady of the Wang family in the space, and soon finds out the problem.

    The next day, she prepared the medicine and went to the Wang family. This time, there was no one else, only Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. When she arrived at the Wang family, the rest of the Wang family went to work, only Wang Huahua and Wang''s sister-in-law were at home.

    Wang''s sister-in-law was originally washing clothes. When she saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei coming, she was very nervous, but she couldn''t speak. She ran into the house in a hurry, and soon Wang Huahua came out.

    "Here comes Yuling. Sit inside quickly." Wang Hua called Qiao Yuling with tricks. Qiao Yuling didn''t go in. "Aunt, just sit in the yard. It''ll be sunny and comfortable."

    "OK, I''ll get a stool." Wang Huahua said that she was about to go in. The sister-in-law of the Wang family, who heard the voice inside, came out with a stool.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Wang''s sister-in-law curiously, "aunt, does your sister-in-law seem to have good ear power?"

    "Yes, my sister-in-law is very good at hearing. Sometimes she can hear the voice in this room or in another room, but she can''t speak." Wang Hua has some regrets.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then reached for the medicine that Nangong Chenwei was carrying, and handed it to Wang Huahua, "aunt, this is Granny Wang''s medicine. You take it and fry it, twice a day, in cold water, three bowls and one bowl. After eating these two pairs, you will recover slowly."

    "Really, it''s wonderful." Wang Huahua was so happy that she was going to decoct the medicine. Wang''s sister-in-law reached for Wang Huahua''s medicine and gave Wang Huahua two strokes. Wang Huahua hesitated and let her go.

    She wanted to go by herself, but with Qiao Yuling, she couldn''t just leave.

    Qiao Yuling turns around and looks at Nangong Chenwei, who is just like zunshen. She shows him with her eyes that she wants to leave first. She wants to stay a little longer. Nangong Chenwei just hesitates and agrees helplessly. She nods to Wang Huahua and turns away.

    Wang Huahua is puzzled. Qiao Yuling explains, "he has something else to do. Don''t be surprised, aunt. He usually has nothing to say."¡° It''s good for you. It''s not easy for a woman to find a man who''s good for her. Chen Wang''s good for you is in the eyes of everyone in the village. " Qiao Yuling smile, smile is very sweet, yes, her man is very good to her, she also know¡° Yuling, your family has helped us enough over the years. I also accept the things you sent yesterday, but I can''t accept one of them. " Qiao Yuling was stunned and suddenly laughed, "Auntie, you said you would accept all the things I sent you. Why can''t you accept them again? Isn''t this a contradiction?"¡° Everything else can be collected, but the small box can''t be collected. It''s too expensive. We are all farmers. It''s really frightening to leave such a thing at home. " Wang Huahua said in a very serious way¡° It''s all right. It''s Qiao''s village, and no one dares to steal it. " Qiao Yuling still has this confidence. Wang Huahua shook his head, "it''s different. It''s a hot thing for us. Take it back." Qiao Yuling did not speak, he saw outside Li xiao''e and his man Qiao Qiang flurried in, Qiao Qiang also carried a basket, covered very tightly. At first glance, what does Qiao Yuling not understand. Li xiao''e and Wang Hua Hua had experienced life and death together, so she had a good relationship. Last night, they confirmed that they had the same things. Today, Li xiao''e had discussed with Wang Hua Hua to go to Qiao''s house, but when she heard that Qiao Yuling had come to Wang''s house, she came in a hurry.

 Chapter 1744

    Both parties knew why they were together, but Qiao Yuling didn''t know. She happily asked, "how did Aunt Li come to visit us?"

    "No, we''re here for you." Li Xiaoe said that after Qiao Qiang put down the things on her back, she left without saying a word.

    "To me? What''s going on? What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuling was confused.

    Wang Huahua takes a look and directly pulls Qiao Yuling into the hall. Li Xiaoe also takes her basket into the hall. Then they look at Qiao Yuling with disapproval.

    "I came to you to give you something back." Li Xiaoe words export, Qiao Yuling instantly understand what she said, some helpless.

    "Two aunts, things are for you. Just keep them. It''s also my intention."

    "How can we do that? The things you sent are two big carts. We haven''t seen a lot of them. They''re all very good. Besides, now that we eat well, live well and wear no patches, we all feel very happy. How can we be greedy again?" King flower path.

    Li Xiaoe nodded at the same time, "yes, take it back. These things are too hot for us to accept."

    Qiao Yuling also understood that when Li Xiaoe and her man came over, the thing in the basket should be the small box. "Take it, aunts. Now life is more comfortable, but these things may be able to do something else after they are kept. Who hasn''t had an emergency?"

    "It''s just too much. I opened it and saw that all the gold in it is yellow. It makes us farmers feel uneasy." Li Xiaoe said.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "two aunts don''t worry, you just take it. No one in our Qiao village dares to come. Besides, you can also leave these things to the children at home. It''s always useful. Besides, what I sent out, there''s no reason to return them."

    Li xiao''e and Wang Hua also hesitated. They knew Qiao Yuling''s identity now, but this move was gold, which really made people uneasy.

    "Don''t worry about it, auntie. Put it away quietly. If it''s useful one day, take it out."

    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t spend all my gold in three lives." Wang Hua sighed heavily.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "look at what my aunt said. If you''re willing to go out and have a look, you can be regarded as knowledgeable. The gold should be spent."

    "Those things, let''s spend them. I really can''t handle them." Li xiao''e echoed.

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t know how to persuade the two people. At last, he could only tell the truth, "the two aunts don''t have to worry about it, just take it for you. Originally, the two saved the lives of my two children. After discussing with the emperor, King Chen planned to give the two aunts the title of Gaoming lady, so that you can get the monthly money every month, and the status is naturally different."

    "But our Qiao village is too far away from the capital, and you two are used to living in the village. I guess you don''t want to drag your family to live in the capital that you don''t know well. Finally, after a discussion, I made this decision with King Chen."

    At this point, she saw the surprised expression on the two faces, so she simply took the medicine, "if you two don''t accept the gold, why don''t you... Go to the capital together, and then the emperor will grant two aunts Gaoming''s wife, and they will have some status in the capital..."

    "Don''t..." Li xiao''e was the first to interrupt Qiao Yuling, "don''t say anything about Gao Ming, madam. What''s this? Where there are women as officials and salaries, we two big old men can''t do anything. It''s not our life to go to the capital. Besides, we don''t know anyone there. Where is our Qiao village comfortable? "

    Li xiao''e said, "Yuling, you''ve been out all these years. You don''t know how good our Qiao village is now. If it''s our village that wants to marry a daughter-in-law, the other village wants to get married. It''s a good day. Everyone lives and eats well. No one envies this kind of day."

    Wang Huahua chimed in: "not only our Qiaojia village, but also several nearby villages. They want to marry a daughter-in-law. They want to marry in other places because they are so close to our Qiaojia village that they have a better life. No one in all the villages envies them."

    When Qiao Yuling heard them talk about this, he knew that they agreed to leave things behind. He said happily, "yes, it''s better to live in the village. My parents are in the capital, but they still want to come back every day. They say it''s comfortable to stay in Qiao''s village."

    "I heard that the capital is full of big families. There are many rules for going out. It''s impolite to go up the day before you have to send a post. It''s really awkward to listen to it." Li Xiaoe said.

    Qiao Yuling was a little curious when he heard this, "aunt, where did you hear it from? It''s not bad at all. It''s just like this outside, so it''s not as comfortable as our village. You can go directly to whoever you want to go, and you don''t pay so much attention to it."

    "The old man who was in charge of the school in our village passed away, but later he was taken charge of by someone else. But there are many people working in our village, so there are many children going to school, and there are not enough teachers. Just two years ago, your uncle gang went out to work and saved a girl. When she came back, the girl was dirty, and then she was called a beautiful girl, What''s more, what''s more Wang Huahua thinks hard.

    Li Xiaoe said: "I have a lot of temperament. My girl came back and said that the lady gentleman has a lot of temperament. She also said that the lady gentleman taught them some etiquette, which is what the ladies of all families can do. Now many of the girls in the village can play the piano, which is also taught by this lady gentleman."¡° That''s good. " Qiao Yuling was curious about the woman. Several people said, Wang Huahua''s sister-in-law stood at the door, to Wang Huahua two strokes, Wang Huahua some happy way: "Yuling, medicine my sister-in-law has served my mother to take, this will be people sleep."¡° Well, I''m fine. I just ate something poisonous. " Qiao Yuling said, and did not forget to tell Wang Huahua, "aunt, did you eat mushrooms at home before Granny Wang fell ill?" Wang Huahua remembered, "yes, that day my father went to the county to buy pens, ink, paper and inkstones for some children. When he came back, he brought back mushrooms, not mushrooms, but they looked like mushrooms. He also said that the man sold very cheaply, so he bought a lot of them. We didn''t have these things here, so I made them all at the first time. At that time, my mother liked them very much and ate a lot."

 Chapter 1745

    "That night... My mother seemed to have some diarrhea. It rained again in the morning. Maybe it was because I had a bit of diarrhea and the ground was slippery. I didn''t get up again after I fell down."

    "That''s it. The mushroom I bought is poisonous."

    "Ah? Everyone in that family ate it. Are we all poisoned? " How can Wang Hua not be nervous when he hears this.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "that mushroom is poisonous, but it''s not very poisonous. It''s OK to take a small amount of it. Other people in the family are usually active, and the children are also playing outside. Even if they feel uncomfortable after eating, they can do some activities, do some work, sweat, and slowly the poison will be discharged, but Granny Wang''s intestines and stomach are not very good. She ate those things again, and she was caught."

    "It must be. The temperature of those two days was not normal. My mother said she had a headache, but I didn''t get off the Kang very much in those days. My father said that my mother didn''t have any appetite, so I bought it specially. It''s really..." Wang Huahua was a little regretful.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "Auntie Wang, it''s OK. Don''t worry. After Grandma Wang takes the medicine, she''ll be fine for a few days."

    "That''s great, Yuling. Thank you. Thank you." Wang Huahua thought of Xie qiaoyuling and the small box of gold, "Yuling, the small box of gold."

    "Does my aunt really want me to take it away and go to the capital as a family?" Qiao Yuling smiles and blinks.

    Wang Huahua immediately counseled. She didn''t want to go to the capital at all. She turned her head and looked at Li Xiaoe. Li Xiaoe''s temperament was straight, so she just said, "forget it, Yu Ling has said that. We can''t say it again. We''ll leave the thing. There are not many people at home. I''ll hide it quietly when I go back."

    "Well, I have to think of a good place to hide." Wang Huahua also said.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes did float to the figure washing clothes in the yard, Wang Huahua''s sister-in-law, a woman who looks very simple and honest, but it''s a pity that she can''t hear it.

    "Auntie, is your sister-in-law born unable to speak?" I don''t know from what heart, she just wanted to ask.

    "No, my sister-in-law was good before. When she was 13 years old, she was flooded. She was washed away by the flood and soaked in the water for three days. Everyone thought she was dead. When she was found, seven days had passed. People were burning like this. They couldn''t speak, but they had excellent ears and good heart."

    The day after tomorrow.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Wang Huahua and hesitated. "Auntie, how about... Let me have a look?"

    Wang Huahua was stunned, and then he turned into a flower with a smile on his face. "Oh, Yuling is so nice. My aunt won''t be polite to you. I owe you something. My aunt won''t be able to pay for it all her life."

    "Auntie, where is that?" Qiao Yuling didn''t think so. She just treated her family with her own ability. But at the beginning, the two aunts fed her two children with blood. How could they not finish the kindness.

    Although the two aunts didn''t say anything about feeding their children with blood, their mother told her and told her what happened when the two aunts came back. She could imagine that they were honest and plain all their lives, and would not even quarrel with each other. In the face of fighting and killing, they were covered with blood and corpses. She didn''t know how much pressure they were under.

    When Qiao Yuling is in a trance, Wang Huahua has called her sister-in-law in. Qiao Yuling smiles at her and reaches for her pulse, and checks if there is any problem with her vocal cords.

    After finishing some examinations, Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, some didn''t know how to speak.

    Wang Huahua and sister-in-law Wang are nervous looking at Qiao Yuling, even Li Xiaoe on one side is nervous.

    "Yuling, can it be cured?" Wang Huahua said, and afraid of Qiao Yuling pressure, he said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t cure it. You don''t have to bear the burden."

    Qiao Yuling looked at them with a nervous smile. "It can be cured, but..." she frowned at Wang Huahua''s sister-in-law. "Aunt, I know you can hear me, you can speak, but... It will take a long time, and the process may be very painful. You need to think about it yourself."

    Wang Huahua held sister-in-law Wang''s hand tightly, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. Yu Ling said that the process is very painful. I''m afraid it''s not a general pain. Otherwise, you can come back and have a discussion with your family?"

    "Yes, I don''t worry. I''m in Qiao''s village these days." Qiao Yuling has the same idea. If the voice of Wang''s eldest sister-in-law wants to be cured, it will take a month. If she wants to stay for a few days, she will go to find anling. This is where she is in trouble.

    After chatting in the Wang family, I went out. I just walked two steps before I heard footsteps behind me. When I looked back, I found that Nangong Chenwei had come to her side and was looking at her tenderly.

    She felt guilty. "You haven''t left yet?"

    "It''s good to come out and have a look at the scenery. Besides... My time will be yours from now on. You''ll be there, and I''ll be there." Nangong Chenwei is very serious.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. He took him along and said, "go to the school. I heard that there''s a new lady there. I''m from an extraordinary family."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling always listen to her.

    They talk and smile all the way to the school. When they meet the people in the village, they all say hello. Qiao Yuling is still the same as before. Nangong Chenwei just stands beside Qiao Yuling and nods to each other. It''s a face but he doesn''t speak. But the people in the village know the identity of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. It''s hard to avoid that they will not go any longer. When I got to the school, there were fifty-six children on the playground. They were facing them with their backs. There were three men in the middle who were walking and looking. When they saw that there were children with wrong posture, they would correct it. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t find out when they came in because the children were all facing the door of the school. One of them saw that the sticks on his nervous hand had fallen off. He just hesitated for a moment and picked them up to continue teaching. Qiao Yuling slowly went to the classroom and heard the children''s irregular reading. However, each child''s immature voice was like a feather across the heart, which made people feel soft. She and Nangong Chenwei are planning to go forward again when they see a woman in the middle of the front and back yard, holding a piano in her arms, walking light from the backyard to the front yard. When seeing that woman''s face, Qiao Yuling was stunned, Nangong Chenwei also had a moment''s concentration¡° Huai... Princess Huaiqing. " Qiao Yuling was so excited that he cried out. When Huaiqing came out, he heard something he hadn''t heard for a long time. As soon as he loosened his hand, the Qin fell to the ground and found the sound of the broken string.

 Chapter 1746

    Hearing the sound, Huaiqing was stunned when she saw two very familiar people. Then she thought that this was Qiao''s village. She was relieved and laughed at them. She came forward gracefully.

    Is still the noble temperament when the princess, she saluted Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, "met Chen Wang, met Chen princess."

    "Huaiqing..." Qiao Yuling''s heart is a little sour. Huaiqing used to call her sister Yuling when she saw her. Today, she is called Princess Chen. Is it because Nanshan destroyed Tiangou?

    Huaiqing''s eyes clear, if you see a long time no see old friend, light said, "long time no see."

    Qiao Yuling nodded. She stepped forward and grabbed Huaiqing''s hand. "I used to call sister Yuling when I met her. Now I''m separated. Is it because of the relationship between the two countries?"

    Huaiqing did not speak, tears rolling down, for a time her tangle, her grievances, all her emotions are surging up.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, "don''t cry now."

    Two here have not finished, because just now the voice of speaking over, caused the attention of other people in the school, Nangong Chenwei light voice way: "find a place to sit down and have a good chat."

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, wiped Huaiqing''s tears again, then looked at him and said, "I remember there is a place to live in the backyard of the school..."

    "Come on, I''ll live in the backyard." Huaiqing said, but first took Qiao Yuling back to the courtyard, went to the place where the piano fell, she reached out to pick up the ordinary piano, and then went back to the courtyard.

    At the beginning, Qiao Yuling considered that some of the students were family members, so when he built the school, he built many houses in the backyard, but the backyard was not separated. Maybe a few years later, considering the inconvenience of some female students, he separated out a small yard, which looked very good. Huaiqing had a separate small yard, in which there were two rooms, one for living and the other for study, There is also a small kitchen in the corner of the yard.

    Huaiqing will bring them into the yard, some embarrassed way: "the room is a bit messy, why don''t we sit in the yard?"

    Qiao Yuling understands that the room is chaotic, because Nangong Chenwei is following. Huaiqing is embarrassed. It''s the royal family who was born. Some things are deeply rooted.

    "I''ll go into the room with you, but he won''t go in." Qiao Yuling pulls Huaiqing into the room.

    Huaiqing is a little embarrassed. After entering the room, he asks, "is it not good for Chen Wang to be outside?"

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s your boudoir. It''s inappropriate for him to come in. It''s offensive to enter the yard. Let him stand in the yard." Qiao Yuling worried about Huaiqing''s experience, Nangong Chenwei there... She believes he will understand.

    Qiao Yuling said so. Huaiqing naturally had nothing to say. She quickly poured a glass of water for Qiao Yuling, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Qiao Yuling took her and would go to the stool, "Huaiqing, how have you been these years?"

    Huaiqing tears rolling down again, voice choked, "well, had a good time, especially here, really good."

    Qiao Yuling wiped her tears and explained powerlessly: "at the beginning, I was pregnant and poisoned. At that time, the Northern Dynasty launched an attack on Nanshan. There was no way to deal with many things. When I gave birth to a child, a traitor appeared around Nangong Chenwei and designed to take me and a child away. The child... Was missing. I was taken to the Northern Dynasty, Finally, they are brought to your kingdom of heaven

    "Those people of Qi family... Qi Tiantian designed a bureau. She asked others to pretend to be me, and then killed my double directly in the battlefield. At that time, it stimulated Nangong Chenwei. You should know the next thing."

    She didn''t know what she could do, but there was only so much she could explain.

    Huaiqing shook his head, "no, I don''t blame anyone. Sister Yuling, don''t say that."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "you finally called me sister again. I thought... You and I were separated."

    "I... Didn''t... I just didn''t know how to explain, how to say, how to face." Huaiqing''s tears continue to flow, holding Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly.

    "At that time, I was worried when I heard that the Northern Dynasty had been completely taken down and that you were missing, sister Yuling. It wasn''t long before I heard that the border had been lost and that the attack of Nanshan was coming. At that time, there were people from the kingdom of incense."

    "General Qi is the only one who can lead the army to fight in Tiangou, but in the first battle, general Qi died, and Tiangou''s heart was broken. After the news of general Qi''s death came, the women in the palace were in a mess and began to restrain their money, ready to flee at any time."

    "Sure enough, it didn''t last long. In only two and a half months, the army had already come to the city. My father wanted to take us away. I didn''t want to leave. I said that as long as I surrendered to Nanshan, I wouldn''t do anything to us, but my father didn''t listen and finally took us away."

    "At the beginning of the day, it was OK. Although my father was in a bad state and often irritable in those days, he was very good to us. But slowly, it took only three months... The money he brought out was wasted, and when he had no income, he began to feel sad."

    "My father put his eyes on the women around him, and he began to... Do business with a group of local mountain bandits. The first thing he sent away was the one he brought out... A concubine, who got the first reward, became more and more excessive later."

 Chapter 1747

    "Finally... The only women around my father are those who have children. All those women have had princes. My father put his eyes on us. My mother asked me to run away, and I also wanted to run away. But when I ran away, my mother would be helpless and I''m afraid she couldn''t live."

    "I don''t want to go. My mother forced me to go. At last, I made up my mind to run away with my mother, but... I was caught that night. My mother made me run first, and she led the pursuers away."

    Speaking of this, Huaiqing''s tears could not be stopped, she said: "the next day I heard the news that my mother''s wife died, and they also hung her body at the door. I wanted to steal her body back, but... I have no ability, I look at it from afar every day, and I live like a year."

    "The body was hanging at the door for seven days. Finally, when they saw that I hadn''t gone back, they threw the body of my mother''s concubine to the mass grave. I went to take the body of my mother''s concubine away at night, and then I left quietly after I was buried in the earth."

    "I don''t know where I''m going, because... As a woman, it''s hard to walk on the road, so I have to dress up as a beggar. They think I''m a man, so they don''t think much about it. When they meet a kind-hearted person, they beg for food. If they don''t meet a kind-hearted person, they''re hungry. They wanted to go to Dongqi, but they passed by and had an accident."

    "That day, I was too hungry, and it was raining heavily, so I looked everywhere for food. The rain washed my hands, and the dirt on my face was gone. I was... Seen by a local ruffian, who insisted on selling me to that place, but I didn''t want to... I bit him and ran away. At that time, I met uncle gang. He was kind-hearted and gave me fifty Liang silver to save me."

    "Take me to Qiaojia village. When I first came to Qiaojia village, I lived in Uncle Dagang''s house. It was your sister Yuxiang who brought me the clothes. The first time I saw such a place, I fell in love with it. Later, I chatted with Yuxiang, and I knew that... This is sister Yuling''s hometown."

    "Sister Yuxiang knew that I knew Chinese characters and could play the piano, so she told uncle gang. Later, after discussing with them, she left me in the school and left me such a small yard. The years I spent here were the happiest days in my life."

    "You can often hear the name of sister Yuling in the village. The old people in the village often talk about things before and also mention sister Yuling. Later, they always heard the news that sister Yuling was missing and the border was at war. Then one day, the people in the village were very happy. I went out to inquire and found out that sister Yuling had come back safely."

    "A few months later, I heard that sister Yuling was going back to the village. In fact, I was very worried. I didn''t know how to face you."

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and held her hand tightly. "Huaiqing, don''t think so. You call me sister Yuling. It''s just my sister. I''m happy here. I''ve also come back. I heard that a female gentleman who can play the piano came to the school. Out of curiosity, I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it to be you."

    She looked at her and suddenly laughed, "but it''s nice that this person is you. The war between the two countries is helpless. If you don''t blame us, we will be very happy. At first, I lost my memory. When I recover my memory, there are many things to deal with. I thought about what you would do, but I don''t dare to ask. I''m afraid to hear the news I don''t like, so I haven''t inquired."

    "In this troubled times, it''s good to have such a quiet, peaceful and comfortable place. I''m very happy." After Huaiqing finished, he didn''t forget to remind her, "sister Yuling, my name is GAOJIN now. I''m just a common people. You can''t call me princess Huaiqing any more. It''s a matter of the last life for me."

    "Good, Gao Jin." Qiao Yuling is a good follower.

    Gao Jin smiles. Yes, Huaiqing is a matter of her last life. Her name is Gao Jin. She lived in the royal family in her last life. She can''t help doing many things. Now she wants to start her own life, live the life she wants, and do whatever she wants.

    "How is sister Yuling now?" Gao Jin asked.

    "It''s OK. When I was the first child, I gave birth to triplets. Because there was a traitor, one of the children was taken away. Now I''m missing and I don''t know whether it''s life or death. So when I come back this time, we want to... Find the child after a few days."

    "Also, the world is peaceful. You are all here. The life of the common people will be better and better. I hope sister Yuling can find the child as soon as possible."

    "Thank you."

    They talked for a long time. Qiao Yuling left the school. She wanted to take Gao Jin home for dinner, but Gao Jin didn''t want to. She didn''t want to be special. Here she is Gao Jin, an ordinary person. She has a secret talk with Qiao Yuling. It can only be said that she has a predestined relationship with Qiao Yuling. If she goes to Qiao''s house for dinner, she will be treated differently by the villagers. She doesn''t like it.

    Gao Jin doesn''t like it. Qiao Yuling naturally follows her. However, in the following days, Qiao Yuling not only works at home, but also goes to the Wang family to see his sister-in-law. Sometimes he goes to see Gao Jin.

    In this way, the good relationship between the female gentleman and Qiao Yuling spread. Gao Jin was beautiful and had temperament, so many people liked her.

    Now with Qiao Yuling''s relationship, more people like her.

    Ten days later, the treatment of Wang''s sister-in-law has been over. Next, she only needs to recover slowly. As for Wang''s old lady, she can get out of bed long ago, just like normal people, and her health is better than before. That night, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are making pills in the space. The pills are made for Qiao Yuling to relieve the poison on his body. They take one pill every three days. Nangong Chenwei is not at ease and has to do it himself. Qiao Yuling follows him¡° I''ve been back for so many days, and I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s go to the cliff and have a look. "¡° Good After answering a, Nangong Chenwei looked up at her and asked, "do you plan to go down the cliff, or take a detour, go around the cliff below."¡° How long does it take to make a detour? "¡° Half a month. "¡° Well... Let''s go down from the cliff and let Xiaoying take a detour. I just want to go down the cliff and see where Aunt Fang and her children fall. "¡° OK, but... You need to prepare a lot of things directly from the cliff, especially the rope... "Nangong Chenwei said here for a while, thinking that Qiao Yuling has space, what''s the problem at that time? They go directly into the space, so there''s no need to worry about the safety.

 Chapter 1748

    Qiao Yuling said: "a rope can''t be too long. If it''s too long, it will swing in the space. We''ll prepare a flying tiger''s claw, so that when the rope reaches a certain place, we can use the flying tiger''s claw to enter the wall, which is equivalent to connecting a rope again, but... In this way, there must be more rope."

    "Well, I''ll prepare these myself. It will take a few days." After Nangong Chenwei finished, he looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "Siling and nianling will let them stay at home first. If we go down for a long time, we will send them back to the capital at that time. After returning to Beijing, the imperial brother should take them to the palace to teach them."

    "That''s fine. We''ll worry less." Qiao Yuling is really big hearted. She also loves her two children very much. But it''s nothing to be naughty with the two boys. It''s definitely not good to be naughty with the children in the village every day.

    Thinking of this, she thought of the Buddha who came to her home, "what about master Jingshi? We''re all gone. He won''t... He must live here? "

    "It depends on his mood. We can''t decide for him." Nangong Chenwei is really helpless. What can he do about Uncle Huang.

    "Well, I think he''s very happy recently. When he''s free, he even goes to work with those people. I''m afraid we''re not here. One day he''s tired of staying."

    "It doesn''t matter. He''s tired of being here. He''ll find a way to leave by himself, but... We need to tell my mother that I''m afraid I''m going to trouble my mother with Uncle Huang''s food."

    Speaking of this, Nangong Chenwei is so cruel that he can''t let uncle Huang leave early. His daughter-in-law comes back these days, but he has to cook for uncle Huang alone every day. He hasn''t eaten the food made by his daughter-in-law recently.

    "It doesn''t matter. My mother cooks every day. Just bring out some for master Jingshi. If my mother is busy, I''ll let master Jingshi eat in the big kitchen. There are vegetarian dishes there. It''s good to change the taste occasionally." What Qiao Yuling said is irresponsible.

    Nangong Chenwei couldn''t help laughing when he saw Qiao Yuling like this.

    After discussion, Nangong Chenwei starts to take action the next two days, and Qiao Yuling arranges Xiaoying to leave first.

    Xiaoying, even if they rush there quickly, it will take about ten days. On her side, Nangong Chenwei needs three days to prepare things. On the other side of the cliff, they will ride there for one day. On the other side of the cliff, they will arrive a day earlier than Xiaoying.

    Xiaoying heard that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei planned to go down from the cliff directly, but they didn''t agree with each other. But the master had decided, and they couldn''t say anything. Finally, they discussed and decided that Xiaoying would take Yingchun and Yingxia, Yingfeng and yingyu to make a detour.

    The rest of the people stay and wait on them these days. Xiao Ba and YINGDIAN have been running around since they got married. After discussing with Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling decides to let them stay with Nangong nianling and Nangong Siling, yinglei, Yingqiu and Yingdong.

    The decision made by the master is obeyed by the people below. Yingfeng and Xiaoying leave with the people, and the eight little people are waiting on them.

    Small eight extremely wronged looking at Qiao Yuling, "master, you... Really let me stay?" She looked like she was about to cry.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t look at her angrily, "it''s not good for you to stay. Is it hard to work hard every day?"

    "I''m not afraid of being tired. I just want to follow my master." Xiao Ba has a feeling of being abandoned.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her and said, "OK, just wait here. Although there are people around Siling and nianling, they still need to grow up. We don''t worry about leaving others. Only those around us can make us feel at ease. Do you understand?"

    Little eight nodded gently.

    "You have been married to YINGDIAN for a long time. Since you got married, many things have been happening. I''m afraid you haven''t been together well. Now there''s nothing to do. If you are together well, your life will be a blink of an eye." Qiao Yuling''s words are sincere and sincere.

    Small eight understood Qiao Yuling''s painstaking, in the heart is sour fierce, but more is moved, "master."

    "Come on, don''t be like children. You can keep watch here. If you don''t know anything about Siling and nianling, you can teach them directly. I have discussed with the Lord. If we come back late, we will send someone to send them back to Beijing. You can let them go in Qiaojia village, but you may not be free after returning to Beijing."

    "Master son rest assured, Chen Wang Fu is all our people, don''t dare to beat small master son''s idea." Eight guarantees.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s not Prince Chen''s house. If the Lord and I don''t go back, after Siling and nianling go back, the emperor is afraid to take them into the palace to keep them. At that time, you''ll follow. YINGDIAN and yingyu won''t let go. At that time, you will fight with Yingqiu and Yingdong, and your heart will be dangerous."

    "I understand." Xiao Ba understood in a flash.

    "Xiao Ba, you must pay attention to the women in the palace. Some people look at and are friendly on the surface, but they don''t know what they are like behind their back."

    "Small eight Ming discount."

    "Yes."

    After pacifying Xiao Ba, Qiao Yuling goes to Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu sees that Qiao Yuling has sent several people out of Xiaoying in the morning, so he has a bottom in his heart.

    "Mother."¡° Come and sit down. " Xiao Liu patted his position around him, and his work never stopped. He was making clothes. Qiao Yuling is a little curious, "Niang, who are you making clothes for? It seems that you never stop."¡° I made it for you. I''ve been preparing for it since I came back. I saw you sent them out this morning. Are you going to leave? " Although Xiao Liu is asking, he is very determined. Qiao Yuling quickly flattered, "Niang, you are so divine that you guessed it."¡° It''s not hard to guess. I saw Chen Wei go out this morning. Is he going to prepare something? "¡° Yes, I can''t hide it from you. "¡° Well Xiao Liu sighed heavily, "go, go early and return early. You must pay attention to safety."¡° Yes, mother Qiao Yuling said with a smile and hugged Xiao Liu''s neck¡° Come on, don''t get in my way here. It''s just a few stitches away. I''ll sew you some clothes. It''s convenient for you to change clothes after you go out. Besides, you usually don''t wear clothes once. "

 Chapter 1749

    Qiao Yuling laughed two times and didn''t speak.

    In her previous life, she was a killer. It didn''t matter what she wore when the training was the most difficult. Later, she became a star and didn''t wear clothes once. She developed such a habit. Later, when she wore it here, she would wear a piece of clothes again and again in the most difficult year. Later, slowly... The previous habit came back.

    However, sometimes the following people wash the clothes and send them back, and she will continue to wear them. It all depends on her mood.

    "Thank you, mother. It''s very nice."

    Ignoring her coquetry, Xiao Liu asked in a soft voice, "you two go. Siling and nianling are still children after all. I can''t let go of following you to an unknown place."

    "Niang, you don''t worry, they two don''t go, I and Chen Wei go, they two stay at home, at that time can let parents more trouble."

    Liu''s excited look up, "stay?"

    "Yes, it''s not convenient for him to stay and take him out. We''re going to look for someone this time. We have serious business." Qiao Yuling is very determined.

    "Well, you two go out I don''t worry, with children I don''t worry, after all, is a child, you and Chen Wei went to also want to mind safety." The more Liu said, the more excited he was. "These two children are in the village recently, and they have a good time with the children in the village. They also like it very much. It''s better for them to stay here."

    "Niang, don''t worry. I''ve made arrangements. Xiaoba and YINGDIAN will stay. If it takes us a long time to come back, we may arrange for them to return to Beijing. At that time... Niang, if you want to go back to Beijing, you can follow me. If you don''t want to go back to Beijing, you can stay in Qiaojia village." Qiao Yuling said.

    Liu hesitated, "it''s not safe to let two children go back to Beijing alone, is it?"

    "When they return to Beijing, they will enter the palace, and the emperor will teach them in person."

    "This..."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao Liu seriously and said, "Niang, they were born in the royal family and were destined to bear their own responsibility, so they need to face it by themselves."

    "Well, since the two children go back, let them go back. I''ve discussed with your father. Beijing... We''d better not go back. It''s said that your grandfather''s health is getting worse every year. Your father and I want to stay in the village. This is our root. We''re used to it here. Your elder sister is also here. If you come back, you can go back to Qiao''s village."

    "Well, don''t worry." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "Niang, I''m afraid Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu can''t stay too long. Xiao Wu has to go to Dongqi country. Xiao Liu needs to take over business affairs, and some things need to be handled by him."

    "Niang knows. Let them go. I''ve known for a long time, and I''m prepared. As long as you''re all well outside, Niang won''t worry." Xiao Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "elder sister, Yujia and Yunan are all here. My mother can take advantage of this time to see if there is a suitable marriage for Yujia and Yunan."

    Qiao Yuling''s words distracted Xiao Liu''s attention, "you said this thing, I can remember. After Yujia and Yunan came back, they didn''t even see one person every day. They didn''t know where they were crazy, but you''re right. I really should find a mother-in-law for them."

    Listen to Xiao Liu''s words, Qiao Yuling quickly remind, "Niang, before you go to the matchmaker, you must first ask them what they mean. You know, Yujia has someone in her heart, and Yunan has been running outside these years. Who knows if she has someone in her heart, don''t go to the matchmaker. If you look back, they both have someone in their heart, that''s troublesome."

    "Ah, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome about Yujia. Xia Yiting hasn''t appeared once since he left. It''s been such a long time. What do you mean by that?" Xiao Liu asked anxiously.

    Qiao Yuling said: "Niang, don''t worry. They all say it''s a long way to go. Maybe one day Xia Yiting will suddenly appear. However, looking at him, I still have Yujia in my heart. It should still appear. Even if it doesn''t appear, Yujia won''t marry in her life. We can''t afford it."

    "Well, Yujia and Yunan have suffered a lot. If they really don''t want to marry, my mother doesn''t object. In Qiao village, even if others will point out behind their back, they should not dare to say anything."

    "I''m sure not, mother. Don''t think much about it."

    Qiao Yuling is chatting with Xiao Liu about Xia Yiting. Outside, Qiao Hu comes in in a hurry. He is followed by some younger students in the village. They are carrying a person in ragged clothes. They look very embarrassed, more like beggars.

    Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu heard the movement outside, and what they came out of the hall was that Qiao Hu had ordered the people to be carried into Xiao Liu''s room.

    Qiao Yuling asked, "Dad, who is this?" When I came out just now, I saw someone being carried in, but I didn''t see the face.

    "It''s Yi Ting."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling, like a thunderbolt, talks about Cao Cao.

    After putting them away, the younger generation in the village nodded and left one after another. Then Qiao Hu talked about the process of things. "I was busy with your uncle Wang. I heard someone call me and said that there was someone looking for me in the village. I didn''t know who it was, so I went there. When I got there, I saw Xia Yiting who had already fainted. All these people had gone to the village, and I couldn''t do it, So... I asked the younger generation in the village to carry people home first. "

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. Before he moved, Qiao lake on one side was in a hurry. "Ah, Ling girl, what are you still doing? Go in and have a look."¡° I... "No. Before the last two words came out, Xiao Liu had already urged her, "come in and have a look. My father and mother are going in with you. I just had a look. It seems that I''ve been hurt a lot. Don''t make people die again." In this way... Under the pressure of her parents, Qiao Yuling came into the room and saw Xia Yiting, who was dying and whose face was as white as paper. Her eyebrows twisted deeper. She went forward to check her pulse and found that she was really hurt. Then she became serious.

 Chapter 1750

    Internal injury, trauma, and have been injured for some time, Qiao Yuling wants to come to the scissors, reach out a little to cut off Xia Yiting''s clothes, what he sees is the wound that has become thick.

    "Oh, how did it hurt like this?" Although Xiao Liu didn''t like Xia Yiting very much, he felt sad when he saw his injury.

    Qiao Yuling just looked at the wound, then said in a deep voice: "mother let people burn some hot water, my wound needs to be treated as soon as possible."

    "Well, I''ll let someone burn it." Liu said and left the house.

    Qiao Hu stood on one side, nervous and didn''t know what to do. He wanted to go out for fear of affecting Qiao Yuling to see a doctor, but he went out. It''s hard to hear the lonely men and women in this room.

    "Dad, you go out and let Xiaoba and YINGDIAN come in to help."

    "Good."

    Qiao Hu went out, and soon Xiaoba and YINGDIAN came in. When they came in, they saw Xia Yiting''s injuries exposed outside. They were also distressed. They were all from the wind and the rain. At a glance, they could see that it was troublesome to deal with the injuries.

    "People have been in a coma, shadow electricity you press him, a moment I give him gouge out those thick meat, don''t let him move."

    "Yes."

    "Xiao Ba handed me the sterilized knife and the towel."

    "Yes."

    After everything is arranged, Qiao Yuling starts little by little. It''s already night from the beginning to the end of treating Xia Yiting''s wound. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know when to stand behind her and take the place of Xiao ba. She doesn''t find out at all. She has been concentrating on treating Xia Yiting''s wound.

    After those whiplash wounds become thick, it''s good to scrape off the rotten meat and then wrap it in blood. But he has not only a whiplash wound, but also a knife wound. The edge of the knife wound is very difficult to deal with. After gouging out the meat, he still needs to sew up and apply medicine. There is no good place on his body, so it takes a long time.

    Qiao Yuling''s hands don''t move much after finishing the last point. As soon as his legs are soft, he falls directly to the ground. Nangong Chenwei is so anxious that he reaches out and holds her firmly in his arms.

    Familiar embrace let Qiao Yuling a sigh of relief, she collapsed in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, and then directly ordered, "this evening here can''t leave, if you have a fever call me."

    "Well, second sister, you go to have a rest. I''ll guard here." Qiao Yujia didn''t know when he appeared behind Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling looks up at her without saying anything. She nods and lets Nangong Chenwei leave with her. Xiao Liu cooks for Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, but Qiao Yuling is too tired.

    Xiao Ba takes the meal to Qiao Yuling''s room and leaves. Nangong Chenwei takes the meal and takes Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuling into the space together. They take a bath in the spirit water together, which relieves their fatigue and makes Qiao Yuling come to life.

    "Xia Yiting is also a man of God. He didn''t die from such a serious injury. He can still find Qiao''s village. If it wasn''t for his injury for some time, I would have thought he was deliberately compassionate."

    "There should be obsession in his heart, which supports him all the way."

    "Well, this man is very lucky."

    After dinner, because they were too tired, they took a rest in the space. At night, Xia Yiting didn''t have a fever. Everything was very good.

    The next day when Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to have a look, Qiao Yujia''s eyes were black and blue, and his eyes were swollen. Xia Yiting on the bed had not yet woken up. Qiao Yuling went forward to check his wound and found that nothing was wrong, so he was relieved.

    "Don''t worry. He''s fine. Just wake up." Qiao Yuling said and looked at Qiao Yujia, "go and have a rest. People can''t wake up for a while and a half, and let others stay here during the day."

    "It''s OK. I''m not tired. I''ll keep watch." Qiao Yujia said in a light voice.

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Yujia''s state and said nothing more, so he let her go.

    Two days in a row, Xiao Liu has already made several clothes for Qiao Yuling. The mother and daughter are chatting.

    "Niang, the third sister hasn''t closed her eyes for several days. Can she bear to go on like this?" Qiao Yu Nan is in a side Du wear lip way.

    Xiao Liu sighed lightly, "ah, it''s useless after I''ve tried to persuade her. If she is willing to keep it, let her keep it."

    Qiao Yuyue said: "these two people don''t know when they can be together. If they don''t toss about like this, it''s worrying to look at them. It''s clear that they have each other in their hearts. How can they not be together?"

    "Elder sister, there are some things that you can''t just have in your heart. Xia Yiting has his family. If Yu Jia wants to be with him, he naturally has to face his family." Qiao Yuling can guess a little.

    Qiao Yuyue was impatient when she heard this, "what does the Xia family mean? Where is Yujia not worthy of Xia Yiting? You dare not look down on us, Yujia. "

    "Elder sister, it''s good for everyone in his family to look at his family. It''s to protect their weaknesses. Let them solve their own problems. Xia Yiting''s injury is not light this time. I''m afraid it has something to do with his family." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yunan is different from Qiao Yuyue. Qiao Yuyue was born in Qiao''s village. Later, she went to the capital. She didn''t contact many people. She went back and forth between the capital and Qiao''s village, and she didn''t touch any other world outside.

    But Qiao Yunan is different. After Qiao Yuling disappeared, Qiao Yunan ran around with Xiao Liu. She saw a lot of different things. Thinking of Xia Yiting''s identity, she sighed¡° Xia Yiting is even the little master of shadowless gate, but the third sister''s identity is not bad. Except Chen Wei''s brother''s relationship, our business is all over the place now. Which one is worse than Xia Yiting? The eyes of the Xia family are on their buttocks. " Qiao Yuling chuckled, "OK, no matter how Xia family is, let''s see what Xia Yiting says when he wakes up."¡° Yes¡° Ah, Yuling, does Xia Yiting''s injury matter? " Xiao Liu is still worried¡° Niang, don''t worry. I''ve already dealt with it. As long as he wakes up these two days, he''ll be fine. After I leave, they will be able to change the dressing. If Niang is not at ease, she can go to the town and ask my master to come and have a look. "¡° Well, if you say that, you can rest assured. " Several people are talking, small six room, Qiao Yujia face surprise ran out, standing in the yard called, "second sister, second sister, he woke up." All the people went to Xiao Liu''s room. Qiao Yuling checked Xia Yiting first, and then said: "this life is still very big, and my body is like this. I can even come to Qiao''s village. I''ve come back after walking around the gate of hell. Now I just need to take good care of it."¡° Thank you... Thank you Xia Yiting''s voice is very hoarse. Qiao Yuling looked up and felt that this person had changed when he looked in his eyes. When he came forward in the capital, he could see through his eyes, but now... It was unfathomable.

 Chapter 1751

    "You''re welcome. It''s all in our Qiao village. I just don''t want anyone to die in our Qiao village."

    Xia Yiting''s eyes were dim for a moment. It was a flash. Almost no one saw it. He still said in a hoarse voice: "sorry, I''m afraid there''s no money to pay for the diagnosis this time."

    Qiao Yuling was really angry to see him like this, "no, you gave enough silver last time." After that, she got up and went out. The rest of Qiao''s family also went out. Only Qiao Yujia stood in the room and didn''t go out or come forward.

    Xia Yiting''s eyes were tightly fixed on her, and her eyes were full of her. From then on, she was the only one left in his world, "Yu... Jia, I''m sorry, I remember."

    "Well, you''re badly hurt. Have a good rest." Qiao Yujia then ran away and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.

    Xia Yiting looked at her, a trace of loss flashed through his eyes, but at last he put a bitter smile around his mouth and closed his eyes slowly.

    Qiao Yuling asked people to fry the medicine. When she sent the medicine in again, Qiao Yujia was no longer in the room. She didn''t speak. She called Xiao Liu to feed Xia Yiting and went out by herself.

    Outside, she took a look at Qiao Yujia''s room. She didn''t plan to go there. Qiao Yunan ran to her room and said, "second sister, third sister went back to bed, and her face is not very good."

    "I haven''t had a good rest for several days. My face is not good and normal. Let her sleep and don''t wake her up."

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting is just a small episode. The day before leaving, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have a headache and look at the two steamed buns in front of them. They are very helpless.

    "Parents just go to find their younger sister and come back when they find them." Qiao Yuling said and changed his mouth, "know what we want to know, come back early, you stay at home."

    "Mother, we also want to go, we also want to see where my sister got lost." Nangong Siling road.

    Nangong nianling coaxed at one side, "that is, we also want to go, parents do not know when to come back."

    Qiao Yuling was thinking about how to coax the two boys. He heard the man''s command: "don''t go. If you have to follow me, I''ll send you back to Beijing to learn what you should learn."

    Two people see Nangong Chenwei said so, immediately counseled, a word also dare not say, even the atmosphere dare not breathe a, think Ling and read Ling very aggrieved, they really want to go.

    When they were in despair, Nangong Chenwei said: "if you don''t follow me, just stay in Qiao''s village. You just need to learn what you should learn. You can play at any other time."

    Nangong think Ling and Nangong read Ling look at each other, finally can only gently nod, "good." But the idea that two people want to go in the heart but did not disappear, the small 99 in the heart already started to calculate.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei naturally see the two people''s ideas, but no one has said anything. They just pretend that they don''t know what to do.

    Nangong Chenwei has already put part of the rope into Qiao Yuling''s space, and put the rest on the surface until the day he left.

    At night, Qiao Yuling lay in Nangong Chenwei''s arms and said suspiciously: "these two boys didn''t seem to give up the idea of going with us."

    "You''ve arranged everything here?" Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer the question.

    "It''s all arranged. Xia Yiting doesn''t need me there. His wound needs to be taken care of slowly. If there''s any problem at that time, just ask Master to come over."

    "Then... Let''s go now."

    "Now?" Qiao Yuling''s heart jumped wildly.

    Nangong Chenwei analysis, "tonight those two boys must be discussing how to leave with us tomorrow. If we leave now, they will wake up tomorrow and find that we are missing, so they can only stay obediently. If we leave tomorrow... It''s OK to get rid of them, but it takes some time."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s go now. I don''t like to leave. Just go quietly, go to finish things early, and come back early."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei also means that.

    When they hit it off, Qiao Yuling left a letter directly on the table, and Nangong Chenwei also left a letter, the former for his family and the latter for his two sons.

    In the other room, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling didn''t sleep either. They were quietly discussing the countermeasures.

    "They are all here. When parents want to find their sister, they must take a carriage. Why don''t we hide in the carriage early tomorrow night? When the carriage goes out, parents won''t have the heart to send us back again. When we do, we will act like a spoiler." Nangong nianling said.

    Nangong Siling nodded with approval, "as I think, now we have no other way but to hide in the carriage. In this way, we must look after our parents tomorrow. They will definitely find a way to get rid of us."

    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow we''ll get up early and never go anywhere. We''ll pester our parents all the time. At last we''ll hide in the carriage and it''ll be all right."

    Two small in the room to discuss the hot, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling two people have arrived at the village, YINGDIAN, yinglei, small eight three people stand together¡° All right, go back. " Qiao Yuling waved his hand smartly. Nangong Chenwei didn''t say a word. He took Qiao Yuling''s hand and turned around. Xiao Ba cried out in a hurry, "master, do you want to prepare a carriage for you?"¡° No, go back. " Qiao Yuling''s head also didn''t return of put to wave a hand, followed South Temple Chen Wei to walk. Under the moonlight, they walked. When they went out a long way, they made sure that the people behind had left. Qiao Yuling then pulled out two horses from the space and drove them all the way. When he was at home, he didn''t start, so he didn''t feel the time was tight. But once he left home, Qiao Yuling was like going to the place early and asking for information, so he didn''t stop all the way. When he was tired, he went into the space to have a sleep. There wasn''t much time outside, and what he had to eat was also in the space. The next afternoon we were at the edge of the cliff. The atmosphere of Qiao''s family was not very early. In the evening, the two brothers discussed very well. When they got up the next morning, they went to Qiao Yuling''s room to find someone. What they saw was two letters. They had already left. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are angry, but they are more helpless. They dislike that they are too small, they dislike that they have no ability, they dislike that they can''t do many things now, and they fall into deep self loathing. On this day, in addition to eating, they sat in the yard, holding their heads in both hands, sighing all kinds of things. It made the rest of the Qiao family sad. Qiao Yuling left, but now he wanted to laugh.

 Chapter 1752

    The Qiao family hasn''t been in a state for two days. There is peace and return, as well as the children in the village. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling soon accept the fact that their parents have left, but they still miss their parents occasionally in the dead of night.

    Usually play crazy, who is father? Who is my mother? Who am I?

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei arrived at the edge of the cliff. Because it was night, they were not in a hurry. But they made preparations and tied a rope in a tree.

    Two very strong trees, some years, but also close to each other, they are also a care.

    After a night''s rest, they got ready in the space in the morning. They got out of the space and went down the cliff with ropes.

    Standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at the bottomless, Qiao Yuling felt chilly. Let alone a newborn baby or an adult who fell like this, I''m afraid the bones of his whole body would be crushed.

    But then she thought of the dream she had. She dreamed that Aunt Fang was holding her child and stuffing things into the baby''s swaddling clothes in the carriage. When she fell down, aunt Fang was protecting the child in her arms. Thinking of this, she felt a fluke in her heart.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei sees that she is not in a good mood and asks with concern.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "just thinking about whether the child is still good."

    Nangong Chenwei is silent for a while, and doesn''t know how to answer Qiao Yuling''s words, and doesn''t make a sound.

    Qiao Yuling laughed at him, "let''s go down early, we can also inquire about the news early."

    "Good." They carefully slide down the rope. Fortunately, they both have skills and don''t need to fix their bodies. For them, this kind of action is simple.

    Because of all kinds of preparation in advance, the whole process is very smooth, when landing is dusk.

    Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief. She first looked around and saw a few white bones. She picked up the rope and walked slowly to check the white bones.

    After the examination, she breathed a sigh of relief. There were six white bones in total, two of which were elderly. The time of death was about two or three years ago, which was not consistent with the time of aunt Fang''s accident.

    There is a female bone in her thirties, and a child in her thirties. Two white bones are together. It seems that they are mother and son, and two are male bones.

    "No aunt Fang." Qiao Yuling breathed again.

    Nangong Chenwei took her hand, took out a handkerchief, gently wiped the ash on her fingers, and said in a deep voice: "there should be frequent accidents here, with the height we come down... There is also a chance to survive, but someone must come out immediately to treat them, so that they can survive."

    Qiao Yuling also understood this truth. She had an indescribable emotion, "forget it, let''s go first."

    "Well, I listen to the sound of walking over there. There should be a road not far away. Go and have a look."

    "Good."

    They followed the road pointed by Nangong Chenwei. Sure enough, they didn''t go far before they saw a road. A carriage was just right. There were still people walking on the road. It seemed that they were the residents nearby, carrying baskets on their backs with rice noodles in them.

    Qiao Yuling saw people, just want to ask, but the man saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei as hell, scared to sit directly on the ground, his mouth has been saying, "ghost, ghost."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and pointed at himself, "brother, am I a ghost? Or is he a ghost Said she also pointed to the guide palace Chen Wei.

    "You''re all ghosts. You''re all ghosts." The man was scared out of his mind. He took down the basket and pushed it to Qiao Yuling. "Take it for you, take it."

    "Don''t get excited. We just want to get some information. We''re not ghosts." Qiao Yuling said as peacefully as possible, but how could the man believe it.

    Qiao Yuling is more like this, the other party is more frighten whole body all tremble, "ghost, ghost."

    Qiao Yuling has no choice but to put her hands around her chest. She just looks at the man on the ground shaking. Then she looks at Nangong Chenwei. She is very helpless. Although the other party is afraid of her, she doesn''t want to let go of the living person she has not seen easily.

    The man trembled and trembled, so scared that his soul was gone, but as time went by, the two ghosts he thought didn''t come forward to strangle him, and there was no other action, so he stood.

    He trembled and raised his head. When he saw the faces of the two people and Qiao Yuling''s helpless eyes, he paused for a moment and said bravely, "are you really not ghosts?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at him angrily, "have you ever seen a ghost look like this? Elder brother, we just want to ask you for information. Don''t do that. "

    After listening to Qiao Yuling''s words, the man repeatedly confirmed that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were real people. He was immediately relieved, "Oh, you are human. How can you go to that place? I saw you come out from there just now, so... That''s why I thought you were ghosts." In the end, he was a little embarrassed.

    "What kind of place? What kind of place? We''re from out of town, so we don''t understand. " Qiao Yuling said frankly.

    The man pointed to the direction of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, trembling and said: "it''s the place where evil spirits ask for their lives. People here will never go there, because there are always dead people there. It''s very scary."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "it''s a cliff. Someone jumped down from it and died, so it''s normal to have a corpse."¡° Steep cliff? What is a cliff? " Asked this way, Qiao Yuling didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Nangong Chenwei asked the key, "where is this place?"¡° The place where evil spirits kill. " The man didn''t understand Qiao Yuling''s meaning at all, "but everyone passed by here during the day, and no one dares to come here at night." Qiao Yuling found that the other side didn''t understand Nangong Chenwei''s words, and changed a way to ask, "is there any time nearby, or city and so on."¡° Yes, more than 20 miles along this road, our royal city is there. "¡° King City Qiao Yuling frowned. It sounds strange. It seems that it means a country¡° Yes, our King City is very big. It''s not too early. I''ll go home first. Don''t stay here any longer. If there are ghosts here at night, you''d better leave as soon as possible. " When the man finished, he picked up the basket and left quickly. Qiao Yuling called him after him, but he didn''t look back. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other and decide to go to what the man says about the king''s city. It''s easy for them to walk more than 20 miles. In front of the gate, they finally enter the king''s city.

 Chapter 1753

    Looking for a quiet and dry Inn, Qiao Yuling gives a reward to Xiao Er, and finally finds out something.

    The territory here is not under the jurisdiction of the previous six countries. It is a small country with a small population of only about 100000 people. It covers a small area. However, the location is good and the products are rich. The people here live a very rich life. Even the villagers don''t have to eat black flour and corn flour as some poor people do outside. They can have white flour, I can eat enough.

    This place is called Wangcheng. It can be said that this small country is called Wangcheng. They have no officials. There is only one city leader in charge. There is a guard in the city. Besides the city leader, there are three big families to assist in the management of Wangcheng.

    After learning about 7788, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei began to wander around the city, mainly because they were familiar with each other. Because they didn''t have any hands, Xiaoying needed time to arrive, so they didn''t rush to find them, but they were familiar with the terrain.

    I''ll also ask if there''s anyone who can save people in the place where the evil spirits ask for their lives.

    Results... Naturally, there was no news at all. A few days later, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had a general understanding of this place and the people here.

    On the day Xiaoying and Nangong Chenwei arrive, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are strolling in the street. They meet each other. Qiao Yuling gives them a direct order and asks the people below to check whether there are children picked up from outside in the whole King City more than four years ago, mainly girls.

    The atmosphere of Jiang''s family in Wangcheng was a little depressing. In a courtyard, seven teenagers were lined up, from high to low. They were all beautiful, and their faces were full of worry. In the main room, old man Jiang''s hair was white with worry.

    "This wench body bone is more and more weak, but how is good."

    Lin Xi''s eyes were swollen with tears. She sat on the bed holding her child, and she didn''t want to give up for a moment. "Mother, go to have a rest. I''ll watch her. She''ll be fine."

    "How can I rest assured that this man is fine? I blame the granddaughter of Mrs. Wang''s family. How can I do such a thing at a young age?" Mr. Jiang was very angry.

    Jiang Changdong also frowned and said: "Niang, don''t be angry. It has happened. The children are playing together. It''s hard to tell that Hua''er fell into the water." At this point, he said with a pause: "I think Mrs. Wang has been working in our family for a long time. Later, my wife will find a reason to let her go home for the elderly."

    "I think it''s OK. The sincerity of the Wang family is not a thing. At a young age, the usual way of looking at people is wrong. It must be Mrs. Wang''s instigation behind her back." Mr. Jiang was sulky.

    "Niang, we have proof of this. When Hua''er wakes up, I''ll let Mrs. Wang''s family leave."

    Mr. Jiang is usually kind to Lin Xi''s daughter-in-law. You can hear her say that, but you don''t get angry. "Lin Xi, it''s not your mother who says you, but your heart is too soft. You don''t say anything about Mrs. Wang''s behavior. It''s said that you should get rid of her early. The most important thing is loyalty. It doesn''t matter if you''re not smart."

    "I know, mother." Lin Xi''s heart is also very remorseful. Since she picked up Anhua, Mrs. Wang''s work has become more and more excessive. Usually, because the whole family dotes on Anhua, Mrs. Wang does not dare to do anything. However, Wang Chengxin of Mrs. Wang''s family is one year older than Anhua''s, a child''s family. She thinks it''s nothing. She didn''t expect that something would happen.

    The man was talking inside. The seven boys outside were standing in a row. Old five''s face turned black and became the bottom of the pot. He glanced at the room, turned around and walked out. Old six and old four quickly held him.

    Fourth asked, "fifth, what are you doing?"

    "I''ll go to the thatched cottage and you''ll stay here," he said.

    Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, old four let him go. Old five went out. Old six and old seven turned their eyes and cried out: "brother five, wait for us. We''ll go to the cottage, too."

    So... All three of them left, and the fourth one felt something was wrong. He looked back at his third brother and said, "third brother, fifth brother, sixth brother, seventh brother, they..."

    "Go to the cottage, don''t you go back to your room and read?" The third sentence diverted the fourth''s attention.

    The fourth elder of the Jiang family is a master with books. He can stay in his room for a month as long as he has books. He doesn''t care about the family affairs, but he is very concerned about his only sister, Jiang Anhua.

    In reading books and guarding with his sister, Lao Si finally chose the latter. "I''m still guarding here, and I don''t know what happened to Hua Er."

    "Look at the books. There''s something wrong with Hua Er. My third brother will let you know." Third, he continued to cheat.

    Old four finally did not resist, old three''s flicker, tangled way: "that three elder brothers must remember to inform me, I went to read a book, Hua Er has news here, you must inform me the first time."

    "Don''t worry, I will." The old three said with a smile, looking at the old four left, and then turned to his elder brother and second brother, "elder brother, second brother, you wait here, I''ll go to see the old five, the old five''s hand is not important, don''t kill Wang Chengxin again, it''s not easy for my mother to explain."

    "Go ahead, even if the girl doesn''t die, we must let her remember the lesson. The girl I held in the palm of my hand by the Jiang family was bullied by a family child. It''s a joke." The second light way, the eldest one side nods to agree. Old three hook lips a smile, "big brother, second brother don''t worry, I will let Wang Chengxin remember, bullying our Jiang family is I pay the price." The old three finished and walked briskly. He went straight to the pond in the backyard. From a distance, he saw several boys around the girl. He came forward with a big stride and said: "if you stand so obviously, you are not afraid to be seen by others?" The old five elements are upright, stand straight, very hard way: "see see see, since done, not afraid of others to know, just let the house these have little idea of girl take heart, dare to bully my sister Jiang Chengzhi, I certainly want to double back." Old three see old five''s appearance, then let him, "OK, according to your idea, when something goes wrong, the third brother will bear it for you." He''s old, and he doesn''t want to deal with little girls, but bullying his sister won''t work. " Old five days is not afraid of nothing, completely ignore what the third brother said, just cold face looking at Wang Chengxin, "I ask you again the last time, who ordered you to push Hua''er into the water?"

 Chapter 1754

    "No, no, I really didn''t mean to. When I was playing with Miss eight here, Miss eight accidentally fell down." Wang Chengxin looks pathetic.

    "You''re bullshit. I saw you push Hua''er down, you woman." Lao Qi quit. He reached out and pushed Wang Chengxin down in anger.

    Lao Liu stood aside and fanned the flames. "Don''t let her come up. Hua Er fell down. It took a long time for her to be discovered."

    The fifth frowned slightly and said to his two younger brothers, "you two stay away." Then he reached out and slowly took off his coat and jumped into the water.

    "Five brothers." Old six and old seven nervous cry, old three in the back of the two small collar, "don''t worry, your brother is OK."

    When Wang Chengxin was pushed down, she choked a lot of water. She was so scared that she shivered all over. She needed air, but her mouth was full of water.

    A child over five years old is scared out of his body.

    When she was distracted, she saw the fifth young master swimming towards her. His handsome face was more handsome in the sun. She seemed to see the vitality.

    She struggled on the surface of the water, her mouth can break out a word or two, "help... Help."

    Finally, Lao Wu swam to her side, reached out and grabbed Wang Chengxin''s back collar directly. He first carried her up and let her take a breath. Then he directly reached out and pressed her down. Seeing her struggling in the water, he felt that it was almost time to carry her up again.

    Standing on the side of the three people to see this practice, can not help but admire, six exclaimed: "brother is brother, really powerful."

    "Of course, looking at zhenjieqi, I can see that Wang Chengxin deliberately pushed Hua''er into the water. She would not admit it." Old seven is dissatisfied.

    Old three in one side, the old God in the way: "if she admitted, don''t call Wang Chengxin."

    Old five in the water has been repeated several times, Wang Chengxin can''t stand the toss, after drinking a stomach of water, finally directly fainted, old five disliked the water, and then to the side of the three people watching: "call people to come and pick her up."

    "Ah? Oh Old six didn''t react at first, but when he saw the expression of five brothers, he wanted to understand that he didn''t want to dirty his hands.

    Old seven has already pulled a voice to shout up, "fast come person falls into the water, someone falls into the water."

    Since the eighth young lady fell into the water, everyone has a taboo on this side of the pond. However, at that meeting, several young masters all came to the side of the pond, and everyone still noticed that they would hear the seventh young master shouting and running quickly.

    When he saw the fifth young master in the water, the servant immediately jumped into the water to save the fifth young master. The fifth young master swam and looked at the man in disgust, "go to salvage her." With that, he swam away calmly.

    The servant took a look at the surface of the water. There were still people there. He was stunned for a while.

    "There''s another one in the water," cried old six

    This is the first time for the people to save the one under the water.

    Old five to the side, old three stretched out a hand, old five lightly floated up, looking back coldly swept a look, servants have Wang Chengxin fished, he cold eyes slightly convergence, turned and left, the other three brothers follow behind.

    The third nodded with a smile, "the fifth is the fifth, you go back to your yard to take a bath and change clothes, I and the sixth, the seventh go back first, parents ask, we have to bear."

    "Good." Old five didn''t talk nonsense, so he went back to the yard.

    An hour later, only six of the seven brothers in the yard were left, and the fourth was not there, still standing together, waiting for the news in the room.

    In the room, Lin Xi''s whole person is not very good, "how to do, the child''s fever has not subsided, how can this do?"

    Jiang Changdong also worried, "no, I''ll let people go to the doctor."

    "The best doctors in Wangcheng are all at home. Who else can see Hua Er?" Lin Xi''s voice is mute.

    Mr. Jiang was silent for a long time and said, "you can stay here. I''ll go to Qiu''s house and invite him to come. Maybe he has a way."

    "Niang, Qiu family..." Jiang Changdong thought of the origin of Qiu family and his own family, and thought of his daughter''s safety, and fell into a dilemma for a moment.

    Mrs. Jiang waved her hand. "It''s OK. Even if we have a festival with the Qiu family, it''s a matter of life. Hua''er is the apple of our eye. I believe the Qiu family will know the priority."

    "You go with me. I''m not sure if I go alone." Lin Xi worried.

    Jiang Changdong looked at his daughter-in-law and old lady Jiang, "OK, mother, I''ll go with you."

    "You can stay at home and watch Hua''er. I''ll go alone." Mrs. Jiang refused.

    Lin Xi said bluntly, "mother, no, let the father accompany you, or I don''t worry. I have a few children at home, and we will guard Hua''er. Hua''er will be fine."

    After hearing Lin Xi say this, Mrs. Jiang finally nodded and agreed that Jiang Changdong would accompany her.

    There is still a distance from the Jiang family to the Qiu family. The city master''s family and the other three members of the Royal City live in the four corners of the royal city respectively. The Qiu family and the Jiang family are opposite. Therefore, the distance from the southeast corner to the northwest corner is the farthest in the royal city. Because of the worry, the carriage of the Jiang family moved very fast. When passing by the street, it caused everyone''s discussion¡° It''s Jiang''s carriage. It''s usually not fast. What''s the matter today? " Passerby a road. Passerby B replied: "you don''t know. Yesterday, there was an accident in the Jiang family. Miss 8 of the Jiang family fell into the water, which was held in the hands of the people of the Jiang family. Miss 8 and the seventh young master are twins. It''s said that when they were in the womb, the seventh young master robbed a lot of nutrition and gave birth to the seventh young master. But miss 8 can''t do it. She almost can''t support them, I''m afraid I can''t live without the care of Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang. "¡° Miss eight has been in poor health these years. I heard that some diseases were brought out of her womb. Usually, the Jiang family took care of her eyes. She was in bad health and fell into water again. This time, she was in great trouble. The Jiang family had a doctor. Last night, they invited the doctor from the city master''s home, but the effect was not very good. "¡° I think the Jiang family''s carriage is running in a hurry. It should be heading for the autumn family. "¡° Autumn home? Isn''t the Qiu family at odds with the Jiang family? " Passerby C chimed in. The passer-by a said, "it''s not compatible, but in the big event, the two families will still share a common hatred. Besides, the eighth young lady of the family is the life and son of the Jiang family. Just now, it seems that the old man of Jiang and Mr. Jiang were in the carriage. These two went together. Can the autumn family not come forward to see the eighth elder sister?"

 Chapter 1755

    "That''s true. If the autumn family doesn''t come forward to see Miss Jiang''s eighth daughter, I''m afraid that Liang Zi will grow up." Passers by C is thoughtful.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were sitting on one side. They were wandering in the street. By the way, they wanted to see if there was any news, but as soon as they got to the street, Qiao Yuling began to feel uncomfortable.

    Even she can''t tell where she is uncomfortable. There is always a feeling of pain. Nangong Chenwei is worried about her, so they sit in front of a tea stand to have a rest.

    Hearing these words, Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, "the Jiang family can be regarded as the number one in Wangcheng. Now they need doctors. We can go to cure the eighth miss of the Jiang family, and then we can use the contacts of the Jiang family to inquire about the news, so that we can inquire about the whereabouts of anling earlier."

    "You don''t feel well. Can you stand it now?" Nangong Chenwei agrees with her, but also loves her.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "I''m ok. Let''s go now. The more sick the child is, the more serious it will be."

    "Are you really all right? But you look very pale Nangong Chenwei is still worried.

    Qiao Yuling waved, "don''t worry, it''s all right." Although it''s still a little worried, it''s all within her range.

    They decided to go all the way to Jiang''s house.

    Just arrived at the door of Jiang''s house, saw a little servant girl is respectfully facing a person carrying a medicine box to go in, Qiao Yuling hurriedly by Nangong Chenwei body cover up, also took out a medicine box from the space to carry in the hand, walk a few steps quickly.

    "Girl, please stay."

    That small servant girl immediately stops to walk, impatient of turn head, see Qiao Yuling and South Temple Chen Wei, originally want to drive them to leave of words abruptly stuck in the throat, become, "who are you?"

    "We are doctors from other places. I heard that the lady in your house is ill. I want to show her." Qiao Yuling said his intention directly.

    The little servant girl took a look at Qiao Yuling. She was dissatisfied because in her eyes, the woman who was talking was almost as old as she was in her teens. She even said that she was a doctor.

    She was discontented and said, "this one around you is a doctor." She looks at Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "yes, I''m just a servant of the young master. Please tell me that my young master''s medical skills are excellent."

    Hearing this, the little servant girl felt comfortable. She greedily looked at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei''s face was black, and she thought of a voice, but Qiao Yuling''s little hand was beside him, holding him and not letting him talk.

    "Well, since you are doctors, come in with me." The little servant girl simply became the master, with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, as well as the doctor who came to the house before.

    The mansion of the Jiang family is very big. Mrs. Wang used to be the people around Lin Xi. Later, because Lin Xi brought her son to the Jiang family, the mother and son worked in the Jiang family. Later, Mrs. Wang''s son fell in love with a servant girl in the family. Lin Xi decided to marry them and gave them a small courtyard. Wang Chengxin was born in this small courtyard.

    Jiang''s family has been looking forward to a daughter, but they have been a son all their lives. Jiang Changdong and his wife are looking forward to it. The situation of Wang''s wife is just the opposite. Her daughter-in-law has a daughter all her life.

    When her daughter-in-law gave birth to her third daughter, Wang Chengxin, she wanted to turn her little granddaughter into a miss of the Jiang family, and then take Lin Xi to raise her. This would do them no harm but good.

    It''s a pity that a few days after Wang Chengxin was born, Mrs. Wang was thinking about how to hold Wang Chengxin in front of Linxi and let Linxi like the child, and Linxi came out with good news.

    Mrs. Wang didn''t dare to ask Lin Xi to raise her when she was pregnant, but she thought of other ways when she got up.

    When Linxi was pregnant, the whole family looked forward to being a young lady, so Mrs. Wang said that if Linxi had more contact with girls, she would be a young lady.

    At that time, Wang''s idea was to let her little granddaughter show her face more in front of Lin Xi. At that time, her wife was born a young master. She would try to make her wife like her little granddaughter more, so that she would raise her little granddaughter.

    If the lady is really born a young lady, she will try her best to either let the young lady go, or let the young lady have a good relationship with her little granddaughter. In this way, the lady will look at the young lady and treat her little granddaughter well.

    She thought about everything very well, but she didn''t expect that the lady really gave birth to the seventh young master. She was full of joy and thought about how to let her little granddaughter come to please her when she got back to the house. Who knows that the lady picked up a dead girl in the place where the devil was asking for her life.

    After coming back, the wife and the old lady have been beating her all the time, not letting her say that the dead girl was picked up. OK, she won''t say.

    But she wanted to do something to let the girl who seemed to die at any time really die, but God never gave her a chance.

    The old lady and his wife hurt the dead girl as much as the eyes. The young masters in the family are also in pain. What''s good to eat, what''s funny, and what''s easy to wear are all close to the girl. How can she be willing.

    A few days ago, she secretly scolded the dead girl. I don''t know if the lady knew something or the dead girl complained. The day before yesterday, the lady called her to her room and said that she planned to let her go back to the old age... What old age she didn''t need? She liked to stay in Jiang''s house, so she didn''t want to go back to the old age. After crying for a long time, she said something about the past. At last, she was soft hearted and didn''t let her go back to the old age. She only asked her to pay attention to herself in the family. How could she swallow her breath after she came back? After eating some wine and seeing her smart and clever little granddaughter, she didn''t have a basket to hold her mouth. She said a few more words, but the next day, When the little granddaughter played with the dead girl, the dead girl fell into the water. She was very happy, but at the same time, she was worried about the blame of the master. On that day, she went to the door and knelt down. She said that her little granddaughter was not sensible and didn''t look after Miss eight. She let Miss eight fall into the water because she didn''t teach her well. But the lady said it''s not strange to the little granddaughter, because the little granddaughter is also a child. If she had a word, she would be very happy. She knew that there was nothing wrong. Yesterday was fine, and my wife said it was not strange, but what happened today? Her little granddaughter fell into the water. She heard people below say that several young masters of the family did it together, because they saw that the third young lady, the fifth young master, the sixth young master and the seventh young master surrounded her, and then the little granddaughter fell into the water.

 Chapter 1756

    If the little granddaughter fell into the water and had nothing to do with the young masters in the family, she would not believe it if she killed her, but they really cheated too much.

    "Those bastards dare to push me into the water. I''m sure I''ll pay you back." Mrs. Wang was so angry that she scolded her in the room.

    Wang''s son grabbed Wang in a hurry, "mother, be careful that the wall has ears. Chengxin must have been the young masters who fell into the water, but we can''t help it."

    "What can I do? Do you know what Chengxin has done? She even pushed Miss eight into the water. You should be thankful that several young masters didn''t drown Chengxin. " It''s a woman married by Wang''s son. She didn''t have a child for two years when she came in. She usually doesn''t like Wang''s son and Wang Chengxin. This will tell the truth directly.

    As soon as she heard this, she immediately became angry and slapped the woman, "shut up, what should you say and what shouldn''t you say? Is that what you should say? How can you be a mother to talk like that? "

    "Am I a mother? When I married into this family, the eldest and the second called me a mother, and I took them as my own daughters, but did the third call me a mother? What she has done, the master doesn''t know. If the master knows, our whole family will have to finish it together. "

    "If you say another word, I''ll kill you. Miss eight fell into the water by herself. It has nothing to do with our sincerity. Besides, my wife also said that the children don''t understand anything. Do you remember?" Mrs. Wang''s cruel words rang out in the woman''s ears.

    Seeing Wang Po''s appearance of cannibalism, the woman felt a chill from the bottom of her heart. She was afraid, and finally she didn''t dare to say a word more.

    Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and the little servant girl who led the way, another doctor, stood at the door and heard the conversation clearly.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t like such servants. If the other party is loyal, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to see a child, but she doesn''t want to see such a family.

    Looking up at the little servant girl who led the way, she asked directly, "girl, we are here to see Miss eight. It seems that this is not the place where the master lives."

    That little servant girl is just because of Mrs. Wang''s position in the family, so she usually takes care of Mrs. Wang a little. Today, Mrs. Wang''s granddaughter fell into the water, and everyone in the family knows it.

    Mrs. Wang asked her to ask the doctor to come, but she didn''t choose to go. But it was a good thing. She didn''t expect that things would be like this. Miss eight was really pushed down by Wang Chengxin. Then... Madam knows the consequences

    Thinking of this, the little servant girl was also a little afraid. She felt even more uncomfortable when she heard Qiao Yuling''s words. She turned around and said, "Miss eight is precious. Is it because you travelling doctors want to see her?"

    As soon as Qiao Yuling heard this, she was not happy. Before she spoke, she came out when she heard the news in the room. She saw that her servant girl had brought a doctor and a man and a woman back. The man and woman were too dazzling.

    "What''s going on?" Wang''s mother-in-law looks like she''s on top.

    The little servant girl immediately stepped forward and whispered in Mrs. Wang''s ear: "I invited the elder doctors, and the other two met at the gate of the house. They said they were doctors. When they heard that Miss Ba fell into the water and needed treatment, they came to see Miss ba."

    Referring to the dead girl, Mrs. Wang''s face was black. She turned her head and took a look. The elder doctor said to the servant girl: "first, take the doctor in to see Chengxin."

    "Yes." The little servant girl takes the doctor in, and doesn''t care about Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Mrs. Wang stepped forward and looked up and down at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. She had been in the Jiang family for decades, but she still had some eyesight. Seeing the extraordinary temperament of these two people, she narrowed a little. "Are you looking for something from the master''s home?"

    Qiao Yuling can also understand Wang''s idea. After all, he has worked in a wealthy family for so long and has his own small yard. It can be seen that he still has intelligence quotient.

    "We are indeed doctors. We also heard that Miss eight of your house came to see you because she was ill. Of course, we have something to ask your master for help."

    Wang''s mother-in-law has such an expression: "OK, I''ll send you out. The master has been bothered by many things these two days. You''d better not disturb me."

    "We are doctors. We can see the disease for the eighth lady of your family." Qiao Yuling stressed again.

    Mrs. Wang pulled her face. "No, there are seven young masters in our family, just one young lady. The young lady is expensive. Not all doctors are qualified to see our eighth young lady. Please leave." When it comes to the end, Wang''s attitude is a little cold.

    Qiao Yuling knew that he had no choice but to leave. It''s not a wise move to rush here. It can only make others feel disgusted.

    Together with Nangong Chenwei, she was sent out of the door by Mrs. Wang. Qiao Yuling looked back and had a feeling that she would return to Jiang''s house.

    "Come on, we''ll see the doctor tomorrow." Qiao Yuling had already thought about it on the way out just now. If he wants to get in touch with those people in the King City, he must first show his ability.

    It''s not feasible to fight and kill. It''s not reliable to take money to create a relationship. It still depends on medical skills. Nangong Chenwei naturally all by her, "don''t worry, always think of a way."¡° Yes After they went back, they discussed about seeing a doctor in the city tomorrow. Half an hour later, the carriage of the Jiang family came back, and the carriage of the Qiu family followed. The old man of Jiang and Jiang Changdong set out to invite the old man of Qiu. Old man Qiu is accompanied by a girl in white. She looks sweet and weak. People can like her at a glance. All the way to Jiang Anhua''s yard, the girl saw several teenagers standing in the yard, her eyes fell on one of them, blushing slightly. Autumn old man also swept from these young men, and a trace of inexplicable emotion flashed through his eyes. Old man Jiang took a silent look and made an invitation to autumn old man. Autumn old man came into the house with the girls around him. Mr. Jiang just took a look at the young masters in the yard, "OK, what to do, don''t pestle here."

 Chapter 1757

    "Grandma, we just want to know about Hua''er." Old five anxious way.

    Mr. Jiang frowned, "don''t pester here. I''ll send someone to inform you of Hua''er''s situation." Then he was afraid that these boys didn''t understand her, so he simply changed a way of saying, "OK, didn''t you see any guests?"

    The eldest two also knew that old man Qiu was coming. They hesitated and retreated one after another. Only old five stood obstinately in the yard and refused to leave.

    Jiang Changdong didn''t look at Lao Wu, but looked at his mother, "mother, since Cheng Zhi is willing to guard here, let him guard here. On weekdays, he has the best relationship with Hua Er."

    The old man glanced at Jiang Chengzhi, and finally, without saying anything, he turned and entered the room.

    In the room, Lin Xi has put Jiang Anhua on the bed. Qiu man feels his pulse while Qiu Manqi comforts Lin Xi in a low voice. "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll be fine with my grandfather in China."

    Lin Xi nodded gently, and her eyes were always on Jiang Anhua.

    After Jiang and Jiang Changdong came into the room, they saw that Qiu was already feeling his pulse, so they didn''t say a word. For a long time, Qiu took back his hand. Then they went forward and asked, "how about it?"

    Old man Qiu looked up at Mrs. Jiang. His eyes were dim, and his voice was a little cheerful. "I''ve never seen you lose your temper. It seems that you really love this girl."

    "Naturally, this is the only girl in the three generations of the Jiang family. Naturally, it''s the eye of the family."

    Autumn old man slightly lowered his eyes, let others can''t see his mood, "I''ll prescribe two pairs of medicine, one pair of decoct, one pair of let people boil, give the child to wipe the body, can cool down, tomorrow can wake up, the child will be OK."

    When Mrs. Jiang heard this, she was naturally happy, and her voice was light. "Thank you so much this time."

    Autumn master slightly waved his hand, "don''t thank me. If you really want to thank me, consider what I put forward." Seeing that Mr. Jiang''s face changed, he hurriedly changed the topic, "OK, take the pen and paper and I''ll make a prescription."

    Jiang Changdong accompanies master Qiu to write the prescription, and then immediately asks his confidants to take the medicine. Then he sends master Qiu and Qiu Manqi to the carriage, and then he returns.

    Lin Xi is happy because she has hope to save Jiang Anhua. "Niang, this autumn old man''s medical skill is really good."

    Mr. Jiang nodded gently, "their autumn family is in the name of medical skills. If they don''t have this kind of medical skills, how can they have a foothold in the royal city? Ah... I didn''t expect that I would go to the autumn family one day."

    When Jiang Changdong came in and heard this, he thought that his mother had said that even if she died later, she would not go to the door of Qiu''s house. His heart was filled with bitterness. "Mother, after this incident, let the eldest and the second go outside to experience. It''s said that the outside world is wider. At that time, we won''t be embarrassed by a doctor."

    Lin Xi was still a little worried about her son, but Jiang Changdong said so, and she couldn''t refute anything, so she had to hold her head.

    Mr. Jiang was a farsighted man. "OK, let''s wait for this thing to pass and think about it. What matters now is Hua''er."

    "Yes."

    Lin Xi then remembered what Qiu Lao had just said and asked, "mother, what did Qiu Lao say that he put forward just now? You went to Qiu''s and they asked for it? "

    Mentioning this, Mr. Jiang''s face turned black, and Mr. Jiang Changdong''s face didn''t look good. "Naturally, we asked. We didn''t have much contact with the Qiu family. How could Mr. Qiu come so easily this time?"

    When Lin Xi heard her man say this, her heart came up, "are their demands that we can''t achieve?"

    "Naturally." Chiang''s face was very black, but he was not angry. "But I didn''t promise. Don''t worry about it. They really saved Hua''er. Then I will prepare a thank-you gift to Qiu''s house and thank him personally. As for the things that Qiu put forward, it''s impossible in my life."

    When Lin Xi saw that neither the mother nor the man talked about the things raised by old man Qiu, she didn''t ask. She turned to look at Jiang Anhua again.

    When the atmosphere was just right, I heard a wail in the yard, which was like mourning. The sound was higher than the sound. I was annoyed.

    Even the best tempered Lin Xi''s face was black. Before she spoke, Mrs. Jiang went out directly. When she opened the door, she saw Mrs. Wang kneeling at the door, crying like her dead parents. She didn''t get angry.

    "Mrs. Wang, what do you mean when you come to our Hua''er''s yard to mourn for her? But my Hua''er is still fine. How do you do your duty Mr. Jiang''s character is to blame.

    Mrs. Wang thought that the old lady was not here. She came to cry for her, but not only the old lady came out, but also the master came out. Her heart jumped.

    But... I''ve been crying. If I take it back at this time, doesn''t it seem that she has nothing to look for?

    Think of here, she convergence cry, tears still Hua Hua of flow, with wipe pepper water of hand, hard to rub eyes, let oneself look more pitiful have more pitiful.

    "Old lady, I''m not crying for Miss eight. I''m crying for my granddaughter. I''ll ask old lady to make the decision for me." Standing on one side of the old five heard this, eyes slightly flash, lips evoke a smile, Wang Chengxin died? It''s impossible. He has a sense of propriety. Wang must have found someone to show Wang Chengxin. How can he die? If you really die, that''s good. Bully Hua''er, damn it. Mr. Jiang frowned and was very impatient. "If you have something to say, you''re crying like this. If you don''t know, you still think you''re crying. I don''t think you''re crying enough. Go outside the door and cry enough. Then come in and talk about what''s going on."¡° I don''t have the old lady. I can''t control myself. " Seeing that Mr. Jiang was going to leave, Mrs. Wang cried in a hurry. Mrs. Jiang had already entered the room and was about to close the door. When she heard this, she was even more annoyed. She cried in a deep voice: "come, take Mrs. Wang to a quiet place and watch her cry. When she will cry all her grievances and bring them back, I will see what injustice she has." When Mr. Jiang gave an order, the guards in the yard immediately came forward and took Mrs. Wang to a very secluded place. Then... They watched her cry.

 Chapter 1758

    Mrs. Wang is usually in the house, and the servants of the house are all waiting for her because of her identity. But now she is looking at her as a guard, and she has no choice.

    Ordinary servants in your family are generally in the charge of your wife. For example, those like Wang''s wife and those like guards are in the charge of your master. Both sides do not interfere. Now old lady Jiang seldom cares about your family''s affairs, but her words work in your family. No matter who you are, she can punish you.

    Mrs. Wang was sick to death, but there was no way. The guard would not give her face, and had to watch her cry because the old lady said something.

    There was no choice but to rub her eyes with her own hot pepper water hand. Finally, she could not help but stood still. The two guards took her outside for an hour and then returned to Jiang Anhua''s yard.

    Mrs. Wang stopped crying and did not dare to cry. Her eyes were red and she sniffed. She looked at Mr. Jiang and his master sitting in the upper position and said the reason.

    "Old lady, old master, my sincere heart fell into the pond. At that time, several young masters were also there. Sincere heart was so scared that he didn''t dare to say who pushed it. Then he went to the doctor to see it. Her life was saved, but the girl''s bone was weak, and she was still burning. Please give me justice, old lady." Mrs. Wang did not dare to say that it was because several young masters pushed her little granddaughter into the pond. She only said it in a very euphemistic way.

    Mrs. Jiang looked at Mrs. Wang discontentedly, "what do you mean? Chengxin children''s family went to play by the pond and accidentally fell in. Several young masters were present at that time. What does that mean? I want to give you justice when I fall in. What kind of justice do you want? "

    The old lady''s voice was very severe, and she didn''t like looking at Wang.

    Wang shuddered when she heard this. Thinking that what she had just said was wrong, she thought again and said, "the old lady is not. She is not sincere. She fell in by herself. The child is weak in body but smart in brain. She is cautious in doing things. How can she fall down by herself?"

    "So you just said that when Wang Chengxin fell into the pond, several young masters were there, and my grandchildren pushed Wang Chengxin down?" Although Mr. Jiang''s ordinary temper is not very good, he is always happy and angry, which has brought out his own mood.

    "Master... Master... It''s not that master doesn''t talk nonsense here. It''s someone who sees the fifth young master, the sixth young master and the seventh young master around Chengxin. After a while, Chengxin falls down. Later, the fifth young master also goes down. He... He didn''t save Chengxin, but let the sixth young master shout." Mrs. Wang was very depressed, but she didn''t dare to show some emotions.

    Mrs. Jiang snorted coldly, "has anyone seen it? Mrs. Wang, you have been working in my family for some years. You have to pay attention to evidence in everything you do. Just now you said that someone saw some young masters push the sincerity of your family, so you brought the witness. These things can''t be settled by your empty words. "

    "This..." Mrs. Wang would be even more oppressive. Where can she call people? How can it be? They are all servants of the family. If they call people, they will not be able to stay in Jiang''s family. No one else can do it.

    Thinking of this, she hesitated for a moment. Considering that she was not able to control Mr. Jiang''s people and master, she was still suitable for blowing in front of his wife.

    Soon thinking of the pros and cons, Mrs. Wang immediately changed her face and said sincerely: "old lady, master, I was confused for a while. Chengxin is young. She must have fallen into the pond by herself."

    Mrs. Jiang was very satisfied with her saying, "Mrs. Wang, you are a smart man after all."

    Mrs. Wang couldn''t answer awkwardly and stood aside with a smiling face.

    Mr. Jiang glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "there is no one around Linxi. You''ve been waiting for her for a long time. You''re old enough. It''s time to think about Qingfu. Go to the cashier tomorrow and pay for it. Your deed of sale will be returned to you. Laoshan village outside the city of kings will buy you a place to live. Let''s go back there to provide for the aged with your family."

    Mrs. Wang really didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang would tell her to leave. For a moment, she was silly. What''s the situation and why did she want to leave? She didn''t make a mistake. Why let her go?

    "Old lady, I sell myself to the Lin family. My life is a slave of the Lin family and my death is a ghost of the Lin family. You can''t let me go." Mrs. Wang said things to the Lin family directly. After all, she was brought by her wife when she got married. She had nothing to do with the Jiang family.

    Old man Jiang didn''t know that she was in a bad mood. He glanced at her and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Wang, that''s a good thing to say. Come out, Lin Xi."

    Lin Xi came out of her inner bedroom. Because Jiang Anhua took the medicine, the fever gradually subsided, and she also relaxed. She seemed to be in a much better mental state, "Niang."

    "Lin Xi, said Mrs. Wang, life is the slave of the Lin family, death is the ghost of the Lin family." Mr. Jiang is humane.

    Lin Xi looked at Mrs. Wang and said with a light look: "from home to Jiang''s family, I''m Jiang''s family. Now that my mother has spoken, I''ll do as my mother says."

    "Miss." In a hurry, Mrs. Wang called out her name of calling Lin Xi in the Lin family. She wanted Lin Xi to remember her old love and not drive her out of the house.

    Lin Xi said in a light voice, "if you give back your deed of sale, you will not be mistreated in terms of money. What''s more, you will be given a place to live and a field in the village outside. It will be enough for the rest of your life. This is a rare treatment for the old people in your family. Do you have any dissatisfaction?" Mrs. Wang was asked by Lin Xi. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. She stammered for a long time. Ai Ai Ai said: "Miss, I didn''t mean that. I sold myself to the Lin family since I was a child. I watched her grow up, and then I followed her to my house. All my life passed by. Suddenly, I told her that I wanted to leave, although I had arranged for her in the future, But I don''t want to give up. " Then she began to cry. This meeting''s tears didn''t come from chili water, but because... She really didn''t want to be driven out. Lin Xi has always been soft hearted. If Mrs. Wang said that, she might be soft hearted and leave people behind. But this time, she can''t do it any more. Wang Chengxin of Wang''s mother-in-law''s family, because this girl, her baby Hua''er, fell into the water, and the other party was also a child. In the face of Wang''s mother-in-law, she let go of the other party, and her own sons, who are not the main losers, naturally have children to revenge for this hatred. But Mrs. Wang really can''t stay at home any longer.

 Chapter 1759

    "There is no feast that never ends. Go back and prepare." After Lin Xi finished, she turned around and went into the inner bedroom. She didn''t want to listen to Mrs. Wang any more.

    Mrs. Wang knelt down on the ground with a plop and cried out, "miss."

    Lin Xi didn''t respond to her or take care of Jiang Anhua.

    Mrs. Wang really cried. She was afraid just now. She did not look back. It can be seen that the young lady was determined to drive her away this time, but she didn''t want to leave.

    Jiang''s husband was disgusted and gave a wink to the people around him. People immediately pulled Mrs. Wang out. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wang was determined not to go, so she just knelt down outside Jiang Anhua''s yard and said she didn''t want to go.

    Lin Xi doesn''t care. What she wants most now is her daughter to wake up quickly. Old lady Jiang is old and has been boiling for a long time, and her head begins to ache. Besides, Jiang Anhua''s fever has gone away. Jiang Changdong and Lin Xi persuade her to go back to rest, and the husband and wife continue to guard Jiang Anhua.

    After a long night, Lin Xi, holding her baby, leans to one side and falls asleep. Jiang Changdong has not slept all the time. He is guarding his mother and daughter. There is another one who has not slept outside. Jiang Chengzhi, the fifth elder, says that he doesn''t want to leave. He just goes into the room and sits on the soft couch, his eyes red.

    Jiang Changdong stood in the inner bedroom and looked at his fifth son''s obstinacy. He was angry and wanted to laugh. He walked out of the room and said in a light voice, "go back and have a rest. Mr. Qiu also said that Hua''er will wake up tomorrow. Now the fever is gone. It''s OK."

    "I''m not sleepy." Lao Wu''s eyes are red and his voice is hoarse.

    Jiang Changdong was so angry with his son that he said, "I''m not sleepy. What''s the matter with my eyes? Tell me, what kind of sleepiness is

    The fifth hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "I want to wait for Hua''er to wake up."

    "I''ll wake up tomorrow. You go back to sleep now. You''ll come early tomorrow and have the spirit to accompany Hua''er." Jiang Changdong said.

    Five is not willing to go, "I... I think Hua Er wake up, the first person to see is me."

    Jiang Changdong that gas ah, simply take out strict father''s appearance, sternly scold, "I now order you to go back to sleep."

    Jiang Chengzhi''s small brow was wrinkled. After hesitation, he didn''t dare to disobey his father''s orders. He got up and looked at the people on the bed from a distance. He walked out slowly, but he didn''t walk in the yard.

    Jiang Changdong that angry ah, "if you stand in the yard, do not go back to their own yard to rest, tomorrow is not allowed to see Hua Er."

    Jiang Changdong threatened. The fifth brother, Jiang Chengzhi, is usually not afraid of anything. Before, because he broke the goods, Jiang Changdong interrupted all the sticks, and he didn''t shout. But every time about Hua''er, Jiang Chengzhi would bow his head.

    Therefore, Jiang Changdong''s use of Jiang Anhua as a threat was very effective. Without hesitation, Jiang Chengzhi immediately turned around and walked out with the fastest speed.

    Out of the yard, what you see on the front is Mrs. Wang kneeling at the door and unwilling to go. Mrs. Wang has already begun to figure out how to let Linxi take back her words, but seeing that the night is going to pass, there is no news in it, and Mrs. Wang is also worried.

    But there is no way... No one came out, she can only continue to kneel, the appearance of fifth brother Jiang Chengzhi let Mrs. Wang see hope.

    "Five young masters." Mrs. Wang gave a shout of joy.

    Jiang Chengzhi frowned at Wang''s mother-in-law, and his eyes were not happy. "Why don''t you leave? My mother has told me to let you leave. Even if you kneel here, it''s useless. Although my mother is kind, she is not confused. Besides, as long as she makes up her mind, it''s hard to change."

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the fifth young master. He was sold to the forest house since he was a child. He watched the young lady grow up. He treated the young lady as if he were his own. He didn''t want to leave the young lady." What Mrs. Wang said is true.

    Jiang Chengzhi was so disgusted that he couldn''t do it. "Are you inseparable from my mother, or are you inseparable from the honors our family has brought you? If you don''t want to leave, I''ll ask the housekeeper to sell your family to the black market. You can decide whether you want to leave by yourself or go to the black market, Mrs. Wang. "

    "You... How can you do this to me?" Mrs. Wang didn''t expect that Jiang Chengzhi would talk like this. She was so angry that she kept shaking. She was about to take a breath away.

    "What''s the matter with you? Over the years, because my mother always has to take care of us, we can''t take care of a lot of things. Grandma doesn''t care much about the family''s affairs. How much money do you eat in secret? Don''t think that everyone doesn''t know. Now you''re not satisfied with Grandma''s return of the deed of sale, her return of the money, and her arrangement of a place for you to go back to the old age. What else do you want to do? " Jiang Chengzhi''s every sentence is heartbreaking.

    The most important thing in Wang''s heart was said. She looked at Jiang Chengzhi with trembling eyes and said, "no matter. Fifth young master, when miss is busy, some of your family''s affairs are really handled by me, but there is no silver. I don''t want to leave because I don''t want to leave Miss."

    "That''s a high sounding thing to say." Jiang Chengzhi''s light way.

    Mrs. Wang was angry. A little child made her at a loss. But what she could do had been revealed. Naturally, she had to think of other ways. "Young master, please go and beg for help from the young lady. I just want to stay in your house and continue to serve."¡° Oh, let me plead. If you give me a reason to convince me, I''ll let you stay. " Jiang Chengzhi said. Mrs. Wang hesitated for a moment, blinked her eyes, quietly came forward and whispered in Jiang Chengzhi''s ear: "fifth young master, I''ll tell you a secret. When you know it, you can ask for a favor with Miss for me."¡° I want to know if the secret is true Jiang Chengzhi is very disdainful. He doesn''t like people who betray the Lord like this, but now he wants to hear what Mrs. Wang can say. Wang''s mother-in-law looked at Jiang Chengzhi with great determination, "five young masters have promised me?"¡° It''s a secret you have to tell me to promise you. "¡° It''s absolutely a secret. " Mrs. Wang gave a mysterious smile, then went forward and whispered in Jiang Chengzhi''s ear: "young master five, you don''t have to be so kind to miss eight. Miss eight is not born by Miss eight at all. Miss eight only gave birth to one young master seven. Miss eight was picked up on the way back. In the place where the evil spirits are asking for their lives, Miss eight is held by a dead person, and she is kind-hearted to see that the other is dead, I can''t bear to have a child in that place. That''s why I saved her. When I came back, I directly raised her as twins with the seventh young master. "

 Chapter 1760

    Jiang Chengzhi''s face was completely dark, his dark eyes could not see a trace of emotion, and his hands on both sides slowly tightened.

    Mrs. Wang saw that Jiang Chengzhi was angry. She thought that Jiang Chengzhi was sad. Jiang Anhua was not born in Lin''s family, so she immediately added, "young master, you don''t know that both the master and the old lady like girls. That''s why the lady will consider taking Miss eight into her own family. If you think about it carefully, if Miss eight and miss seven are really twins, How could it not look like that? There''s nothing like it. "

    Jiang Chengzhi looked at Mrs. Wang and said nothing.

    Mrs. Wang frowned for a long time and said, "Miss eight is still young. When she grows up, if she knows that she is not born to the Jiang family, she will naturally go back to find her own parents. At that time, all her efforts will be wasted. You usually spoil Miss eight. Miss eight is not so close to you. Miss eight is very good to every young master."

    "Well, who else knows about it?" Jiang Chengzhi finally can''t help making a cold voice.

    Mrs. Wang thought that what she said was effective. She immediately said with a smile, "the old lady and the master have given orders not to say it outside, so no one knows. Oh, no, there was a driver besides me at that time."

    "Have you ever told anyone?" He asked.

    Mrs. Wang shook her head again and again. At this time, how could she admit that she had said in her own home that everyone in her family knew that Miss BA was a wild child brought back from outside.

    "No, no, how dare I say that to others."

    "If not, don''t kneel here. Go back." Jiang Chengzhi is a little impatient.

    Wang looked at Jiang Chengzhi in a daze, "young master, are you going to help me, let me stay, or..."

    "I''ll do what I promised you. Go back first. I''ll make my own arrangements."

    "Well, I believe you this time."

    Wang finally had steps to go down, and immediately went back to rest. Jiang Chengzhi looked at Wang''s back with a trace of coldness.

    Back in his yard, he did not rest, but called his two dark guards.

    The Jiang family is in charge of the guards in the king''s city. Each child of the Jiang family has his own two secret guards. Usually they don''t use them. Jiang Chengzhi is also worried, so he directly asks the secret guards to stare at Mrs. Wang.

    In his room, he sat in the dark until dawn, and immediately went to Mrs. Jiang''s yard. Mr. Jiang was old and had little sleep, and he went to bed early yesterday afternoon. He would wake up early. He was trying to see if Jiang Anhua had woken up, when he heard that his fifth grandson was coming.

    Old man Jiang loves his granddaughter. He knows that Jiang Anhua picked it up. But little people who have been brought up by him have long felt the pain of their own family. They even love Jiang Anhua more than a few grandchildren, but she also loves other grandchildren.

    Let people call Jiang Chengzhi in. Old man Jiang sees that his eyes are red and his shadow is dark. He knows that the boy didn''t sleep last night. "What''s wrong with him? I don''t want to be healthy anymore? Hua''er hasn''t woken up yet, and you''re doing it here. Do you want to kill me and your mother? "

    "Grandma, I have something to tell you." Jiang Chengzhi''s voice is very hoarse. Last night, he thought about these things carefully. He had to find his grandmother.

    Old man Jiang was amused to see that, but he didn''t take grandson''s affairs seriously. He asked softly, "what''s the matter, son?"

    Jiang Chengzhi took a look at the servants in the room without making a sound. Old lady Jiang''s eyes flashed slightly and waved, "OK, let''s go out first."

    After all the servants in the room went out and closed the door, Mr. Jiang looked at Jiang Chengzhi and asked, "go ahead."

    "Grandma, Mrs. Wang was at the gate of Hua''er''s yard last night and told me that Hua''er was brought back from outside. She didn''t want to use it. She asked me to plead for her."

    When Jiang Chengzhi said this, Mrs. Jiang''s face changed. Before she could speak, Jiang Chengzhi continued: "grandma, Mrs. Wang should be determined not to leave. She has been holding her in front of the servants all these years except us. In order to arrange better work, the people below should not give her less money and eat too much, Just let her go... She doesn''t want to. "

    Old man Jiang didn''t expect that Jiang Chengzhi would say something like this. She suddenly looked at the five grandchildren with new eyes. "What do you think about this?"

    Jiang Chengzhi''s eyes brightened, "grandma, if you don''t worry, you can deal with Mrs. Wang''s house for me."

    "OK, what are you going to do with it?" Mr. Jiang would like to hear from him first.

    Jiang Chengzhi hesitated this time and said: "if Mrs. Wang follows the way arranged by her grandmother, she will live in peace and contentment. Of course, there is nothing wrong with it. But... It is not like this at all. Mrs. Wang is like this. She can tell us the taboos of her family in front of me. If she comes out to revenge, we can also tell other things."

    "But... Mrs. Wang can''t give up if she doesn''t achieve her goal. Even if she goes out, she won''t be safe. If grandma agrees with me to deal with Mrs. Wang, tomorrow I will have her family sold directly to the black market. If Mrs. Wang is safe and doesn''t cause trouble, I won''t do it. But if she does some small moves behind her back, my grandson... Won''t leave such a person."

    Hearing Jiang Chengzhi''s intention to kill, Mrs. Jiang was distressed. "Let your father do this. After all, you are just a child..." "grandma, I''m just young. My father has a lot of things to deal with now. Hua''er doesn''t know if she has woken up. You and Qiu''s family have helped me this time. You and dad still need to come forward at that time, So... It''s not up to grandma, but it''s up to grandson. " Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "did you think about how to deal with this matter when you came here? You''ve come to tell me that it''s just for someone in your family who knows, and it won''t be you who make the decision at that time? " Jiang Chengzhi nodded and directly admitted, "yes, that''s what grandson thought."¡° Since you come to tell me, I''m afraid you don''t want to see Mrs. Wang''s performance. You want to sell her tomorrow, and then sell her behind her back... "Grandma, you don''t need to be unfaithful once." The tone of Jiang Chengzhi''s words was a little heavy. After looking at Mrs. Jiang''s face, he finally lowered his head and said in silence: "having her is a threat to Hua''er. I don''t want Hua''er to know his life experience."¡° But it''s also the coachman who knows about it. Can you guarantee that the coachman won''t say anything about it? "¡° The coachman certainly won''t say that the coachman has been in our family for many years and is loyal to the family. The important thing is that the coachman won''t say much and usually won''t gossip. "

 Chapter 1761

    "Oh? Are you so sure? " Mr. Jiang looked at her with a smile.

    Jiang Chengzhi said with a light smile: "grandma, although I''m only a child, I''m a child of the Jiang family. I''ve seen through some things in my family, but I''m not willing to say that it''s complicated when there are too many people. Some people''s existence is necessary. If there''s a Lady Wang who is so treacherous, there must be a coachman who is so honest."

    At this point, he pauses again and adds: "but... It''s about Hua''er. I can''t rest assured. I''ll find an opportunity to test the coachman, but I''m going to solve the problem now."

    Looking at Jiang Chengzhi, Mr. Jiang was more satisfied and nodded gently, "good boy, these things you said are true. Your brothers are old. Hua''er was picked up by your mother. When the man who held Hua''er died, your mother said that she held her tightly. When your mother just went up to hold Hua''er out, she didn''t let go."

    "It wasn''t until your mother finally promised that she would treat Hua''er well that the other party released her hand. So when Hua''er came into our house, she was our child. She was the same as your brothers. Grandma loved her and you, but Hua''er was a girl after all. If there were so many people in our family, if she couldn''t protect a girl, grandma would feel uncomfortable." At this point, Mrs. Jiang suddenly laughed, "so grandma supports everything you want to do."

    Jiang Chengzhi laughed and got his grandmother''s approval. He was happiest. "Thank you, grandma. My grandson will clean it up."

    "These days, Hua''er has an accident. I''m not sure. I always feel that Hua''er is going to leave us. To tell you the truth, when Hua''er appeared in that place, your father sent someone to check Hua''er''s life experience. Maybe we only guessed a little bit, but... Grandma always thinks that Hua''er''s relatives are coming." Mr. Jiang''s speech center is long. Recently, she always has a dream that Hua''er is standing with a woman who looks like Hua''er. They hold hands and Hua''er follows the woman.

    "Grandma, Hua''er belongs to our family. She''s my sister. She can''t leave." Jiang Chengzhi stood up directly and excitedly.

    Mr. Jiang chuckled and shook his head. "You are a child. In fact, I don''t want to give up Hua''er, but... We can''t be too selfish. At that time, let''s see. If Hua''er''s parents have no choice but to come here, we will let Hua''er go back with them. If they deliberately lost Hua''er, we will try our best to let Hua''er stay."

    "I can''t leave." Jiang Chengzhi still said that. In fact, when Hua''er entered Jiang''s family, he knew that Hua''er was not his own sister.

    The family always wanted a younger sister, so they hoped that Lao Qi in my mother''s stomach would be a daughter. Later, someone suggested that if I wanted to have a daughter, I would live in a nunnery and live there, and I would have everything I wanted.

    My family believed me. Since I knew that my mother was pregnant with the seventh child, I went to live in the nunnery. At that time, he was still young and naughty. Sometimes he thought about my mother, so he always went to see it secretly.

    That day, several niangs were about to give birth. He estimated that she was about to give birth, and then he went to see her. But when he arrived at the nunnery, he knew that she had already given birth, had one, and was still a boy. At that time, she had already left.

    After knowing the news, he went home, and came back to see... There was a younger sister in the family. The family loved her very much. Her younger sister was so much younger than her seventh brother that she looked like a kitten and was pitiable.

    At that time, he knew that his sister was not from their family, but whether she was born or not, he wanted to spoil and hurt Hua''er, and didn''t want to let her suffer a little injustice.

    As Hua Er grows up, he really hurts his sister. Sometimes when he looks at her, he has an impulse to hide her secretly.

    Now his grandmother told him that someone was going to take Hua''er away. How could he accept that.

    Mrs. Jiang knew that all the children in the family were stubborn, and she didn''t argue with him. "Well, you are a child. Grandma just said that she didn''t know whether Hua''er''s relatives came or not."

    "Grandma, we are Hua Er''s relatives." Jiang Chengzhi is still stubborn.

    Mrs. Jiang was a little speechless and patted others gently, "OK, you can go and see if Hua''er wakes up."

    "I''m going too."

    "You don''t care about the affairs of Mrs. Wang?"

    "Grandma, don''t worry. When I found out that Mrs. Wang was unfaithful last night, I already sent someone to watch her. She won''t run away. I''ll take a look at Hua''er first, and then arrange someone to do it."

    Mr. Jiang thought for a moment and nodded gently, "that''s OK. Grandma will send you a few more hands later. It''s convenient for you to do it then."

    Jiang Chengzhi understood that grandma was afraid that he would not deal with it thoroughly, and that he would get into any trouble at that time, but he didn''t care. He had to deal with Mrs. Wang, whatever.

    All the way to Jiang Anhua''s yard, the door of the meeting room had been opened. They saw a servant girl carrying porridge. Both of them were very happy. When they strode in, they saw Jiang Changdong holding the sick Jiang Anhua. Lin Xi was going to feed her with porridge in her hand.

    "Oh, dear sun, it''s so nice to wake up." Mrs. Jiang was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.

    Jiang Chengzhi is also happy, but in the end, he is a boy in his teens. He can hide his emotions. He just looks at Jiang Anhua implicitly and doesn''t speak, but his eyes are full of doting¡° Mother Lin Xi called and stood up from the bedside. She didn''t pay any attention to the fifth son who was standing next to Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang said happily, "OK, you can sit and feed Hua''er porridge. You haven''t eaten for several days. How can you stand this little body?" But it''s very painful for the old lady.

 Chapter 1762

    "Grandma." Jiang Anhua soft glutinous called, nest in the arms of Jiang Changdong, a little spirit.

    Old man Jiang was even more distressed when he heard the voice, "Oh, my dear, let your mother feed you something. We''ll have a good sleep after we eat it, and we''ll wake up in pain."

    "Yes." Jiang Anhua nodded obediently, her eyes like black grapes dripping round.

    Lin Xi also loves her daughter. She sits down and begins to feed Jiang Anhua. A large family revolves around her.

    Jiang Chengzhi stood on the ground and watched Jiang Anhua eat porridge with his mouth open and close. The whole people were happy. After watching for a long time, Jiang Anhua''s porridge was almost finished. Jiang Chengzhi then turned out of the room and went outside.

    "I threatened to leave last night. I came here so early this morning. Mother, did he meet you at the door?" Jiang Changdong asked.

    Mr. Jiang said with a mysterious smile, "when the child grows up, you can leave the affairs of Mrs. Wang alone and leave them to him. I agree."

    Jiang Changdong and Lin Xi were just puzzled. They didn''t say anything and didn''t ask. They didn''t plan to take care of Wang''s affairs.

    At daybreak, there were more and more pedestrians on the street. Qiao Yuling, dressed in white and wearing a gauze hat, sat at the door of a drugstore. Behind her stood Xiaoying and Yingfeng, one on the left and the other on the right, protecting her.

    Nangong Chenwei was supposed to stand beside Qiao Yuling, but Qiao Yuling refused. Nangong Chenwei had no choice but to sit down in each other''s teahouse and stare at Qiao Yuling.

    In front of Qiao Yuling, there is a table and a bench. Beside it, there is a flag. The flag says that it is free to see a doctor.

    Although everything is ready, but sitting there and waiting for another person did not come, but the pharmacy behind Qiao Yuling quit, the guys in the pharmacy came out and called to Qiao Yuling unfriendly: "where are you from? You dare to cheat at the door of our pharmacy."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at him faintly, but he was not angry. His tone was very calm. "What evidence do you have that I cheat?"

    "Will you see a doctor? It''s a scam. "

    "My wife is free of charge." Xiaoying stands at the back.

    At first, he only knew that Qiao Yuling was waiting for a doctor, but he didn''t find that she was free. Suddenly, he was stunned. Then he saw the flag on one side and asked, "free treatment? What do you want? "

    "Fame." Qiao Yuling is not modest either. What she needs now is to be famous in this King City.

    What else do you want to say? From a distance, someone came over with his stomach covered. Next to him, a man helped her with a worried face.

    "I can see her." Qiao Yuling pointed to the two people who came far away.

    The guy glanced at him and said, "who knows what your medical skills are like? What if something happens to you after seeing a doctor? No, you still can''t stay in front of our drugstore. You can go to other places. "

    "I chose you here because your drugstore takes the civilian route. Most of the ordinary people go to your drugstore to see and collect medicine. If you don''t worry, I will accept the competition with the doctors of your drugstore."

    "This..." the boy couldn''t make up his mind and turned to go in.

    The patient who covered his stomach came to Qiao Yuling and planned to go over her. Qiao Yuling called her, "elder sister, if you are not feeling well, I''ll show you."

    The woman stopped, and the man beside her said uneasily, "if you set up a stall outside, it''s a charlatan. We''d better go into the drugstore and find the doctor inside to show you."

    As soon as they took two steps, Qiao Yuling''s voice came faintly, "the doctors inside are all male doctors. The elder sister''s body... Is a woman. It looks more convenient."

    The man disdained and didn''t want to believe Qiao Yuling, but the patient listened to Qiao Yuling''s words, hesitated and looked at her, "you know my disease..."

    "I know, when I go to bed at night, sometimes I feel cold at the back of my waist. When I come to kuishui every month, I feel even more miserable. In fact, you''ve seen a doctor before, but it doesn''t work." Qiao Yuling said positively.

    The woman blushed and didn''t know what to do for a moment, because the other party said that she was ill. It''s really like this. Every time she faced those male doctors, she was embarrassed to open her mouth and understand. Every time she took the medicine, it didn''t work.

    Now the other side is a woman doctor, and she can explain her symptoms so clearly. From the bottom of her heart, she believes in the person in front of her.

    When the man saw the expression on his daughter-in-law''s face, he hesitated for a moment. Finally, he saw Qiao Yuling''s flag on one side and asked in a soft voice, "what should I do, son

    "In my opinion, do you want to have a look first? We''ll have to go in and apply for medicine later, and then we''ll ask the doctor in it?" Women have long been moved.

    The man hesitated, nodded and agreed, "OK, let her show you."

    "Good." The woman immediately sat in front of Qiao Yuling and stretched out her hand.

    Qiao Yuling seriously took the pulse to the woman, then wrote the prescription, and told her how to take it back. Then she gave the prescription to the woman, and the woman took it over, stretched out her hand and took out a few coppers from her arms¡° Take it and fill it. I see the doctor for free. I don''t need any money. " Qiao Yuling pointed to the flag beside her. She was a little embarrassed. The flag was really... Too ostentatious. Her original intention was to be a free doctor. These people had to add a clever hand to revive themselves. They looked like liars. The woman also wants to give Qiao Yuling a copper plate. The man beside her has pulled her away and directly entered the drugstore next to Qiao Yuling. After the woman went in for a while, the guy came out again. This time, his attitude was better. "Our boss said that you can put it here, but if someone is hurt, we will be rude."¡° Good Qiao Yuling accepted calmly, and she asked, "do the doctors in your shop want to compete with me?"¡° No, the owner said that as doctors, they are all focused on curing diseases and saving lives. They don''t need to compare with each other. " He went in immediately. Qiao Yuling has been sitting outside for a long time. In the morning, she never met anyone who was willing to let her see a doctor again. At noon, she went back to have a rest for a while, and in the afternoon, she continued to put it there, still no one. Every day it ends in failure. Qiao Yuling is a little stuffy after she goes back. There comes a question. How can she open up this situation? She can''t really look for a few fakes to make a show like the idea given by the following people, and then attract others to come¡° Master, how many people should I find tomorrow? As long as there is a queue, there will be people coming to see a doctor Xiaoying proposed. Qiao Yuling hesitated this time. They suggested it yesterday, but she didn''t want to cheat, so she didn''t finish it. But today, she only saw one. It''s too far from her expectation¡° Well, I''ll arrange tomorrow''s business. You don''t have to worry about it. " Nangong Chenwei is on one side of the road.

 Chapter 1763

    Qiao Yuling is still not at ease, "this is not very good, there is always a kind of... Deceptive feeling."

    Nangong Chenwei rubbed her head and said in a soft voice: "how can it be? Your medical skills are not deceitful. It''s true that we don''t want money. Now we just need to open up this situation. As long as someone is willing to let you see, we will get up naturally."

    Qiao Yuling also tangled in her heart. She didn''t want to make these fake things, but... If she didn''t make these things, no one would come to see a doctor, no one would see a doctor, she couldn''t get the idea of Wangcheng people, and she couldn''t do what she wanted to do.

    But think about what Nangong Chenwei said is right, she didn''t cheat, also don''t need to blame, this is a white lie.

    "OK, you can arrange it."

    On the other side, Jiang Fu.

    When Jiang Anhua woke up in the morning, everyone was very happy. After eating porridge, Jiang Anhua fell asleep again. In the afternoon, he woke up again. After a sleep, the whole person seemed to have some spirit.

    All the brothers in the family rushed to Jiang Anhua''s room, and the old man was there. Jiang Changdong was no longer busy. Lin Xi had been taking care of Jiang Anhua these days, and when she woke up, she went back to rest. During the day, the old man was watching Jiang Anhua.

    The eldest and the second look at Jiang Anhua happily.

    The boss said, "Hua''er, how did you fall into the water? Tell the elder brother."

    The second one agrees, "it''s the elder brother. The second brother will help you clean up."

    The third brother is speechless. The eldest brother and the second brother are the most cunning in the family. They know what''s going on, and their revenge has been avenged. All the people in the Wang family have been punished by the fifth brother. Now they even ask Hua''er about this. They still don''t want to hear Hua''er''s soft voice call him brother.

    But... He likes it, too.

    "Hua''er doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Wang Chengxin is no longer at home. She doesn''t dare to bully you any more."

    Jiang Anhua was stunned for a moment, blinking his eyes like black grapes, "third brother, why isn''t Cheng Xin at home?"

    "Because Wang Chengxin pushed Hua''er out of the water, we can''t keep such a slave." Old three happy said, next to a few brothers disdain old three, only old four happy looking at Jiang Anhua, did not listen to old three say anything.

    Jiang Anhua blinked, "I... I don''t remember whether I fell or Wang Chengxin pushed me down. In case I fell, it''s unfair for her to drive Wang Chengxin out."

    "Dear baby, there is no justice in this world. Yu Gong is your servant. She has the responsibility to protect and take care of you. You go to the water side to play together. You fall down and she doesn''t protect you well. This is her fault. She has ulterior motives in her family. She is always disrespectful to you behind her back. Such servants can''t stay." Jiang''s husband is holding Jiang Anhua in his arms.

    Jiang Anhua thought dully, and did not speak.

    Old four said: "Hua Er don''t think so much, she left, later also old seven, old six, old five accompany you to play, if you still feel not enough, several brothers can accompany you to play."

    "But... Brother is always brother." Jiang Anhua said softly.

    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "well, if bao''er wants to find some female playmates, tomorrow grandma will send someone to find some good-natured and intelligent ones. When the time comes, they will accompany bao''er and grow up with bao''er. Wang Chengxin is not suitable to stay with you."

    "Good." Jiang Anhua had a sweet smile on his face, and his big eyes narrowed. How lovely he looked.

    "Milk, we can finally have dinner together tonight." Lao Qi cried happily.

    Old man Jiang looked at old seven like a skin monkey. He gave him a look and suddenly laughed.

    Old six in one side distressed sister, "a while six elder brother back you to eat."

    "What''s your back? I''ll take my sister The boss quit.

    Second also grab, "I hold my sister in the past, sister weak."

    The third said, "don''t rob me. I''ll do it."

    Old four is a nerd, but this meeting... He doesn''t fight with several brothers. He goes directly to Jiang Anhua and says, "Hua''er, I''ll hold you later."

    Jiang Anhua thought for a moment and said with a smile, "fourth brother, I want to use my back."

    "Cheng, fourth brother carries you." Old four immediately answer a way.

    The other brothers saw it and began to rob it again. Mrs. Jiang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The fifth brother didn''t say a word. He silently came forward and sat on the ground, picked up Jiang Anhua''s shoes, rubbed them gently and put them on. Then she turned around and squatted in front of Jiang Anhua. "Let''s go, Hua''er."

    Jiang Anhua was originally sitting in the arms of his husband, and his wife was sitting by the bed. But because the fifth one was wearing shoes, Jiang Anhua sat by the bed. When the fifth one squatted, Jiang Anhua naturally put out his little hand and put it around Jiang Chengzhi''s neck. Jiang Chengzhi left with Hua''er on his back. He was very fast, but his feet were very stable.

    How stupid are the other brothers, and let the fifth take the lead?

    "Five, stop and I''ll carry it." The third one was not convinced and went out after him.

    Where the others could fall behind, they immediately went to chase after them. The only brothers left were Lao Qi, who was the same age as Jiang Anhua. He pitifully watched his brothers run away, and his small body could not catch up with some dejected ones.

    Mrs. Jiang held out her hand to him. "Come on, you go with grandma." Lao Qi looked up and saw the smile on Jiang''s face. It was just like an abandoned dog. It would be cured in an instant. He happily took the old lady''s hand and went out. Jiang''s family had dinner together. They were all in Mrs. Jiang''s yard. Mrs. Jiang''s yard was next to Jiang Anhua''s. But the brothers wanted to say that they could walk because they didn''t care about Jiang Anhua. However, when they were chased by the five brothers, she began to laugh on the five brothers'' back. The five brothers ran all over the house with her on their back, and the others chased her outside. This kind of drama will be staged in Jiang''s house every few days. I''ve been used to it for a long time. But today, when I heard that Mrs. Wang''s family had been sold away, I was more or less afraid. I paid more attention to the eighth lady in my family. Everyone in the Jiang family has skills, and they are not weak. They usually like to carry their youngest sister. The fifth one will be chased by the third one in the end, so they will be chased by the third one. When several people come back after playing enough, the meal is already on the table. Jiang Changdong also comes back, and Lin Xi wakes up. As soon as Jiang Anhua enters the room, Jiang Changdong directly hugs Jiang Anhua, and then some brothers want to contact Jiang Anhua again. That''s impossible. Every time the Jiang family has a meal, they sit in an order, but when they arrive at Jiang Anhua, she either sits between Jiang''s husband and Jiang Changdong, or between Jiang''s husband and Lin Xi, or between Lin Xi and his wife, unless sometimes Lin Xi and his wife are not there, her brothers can contact Jiang Anhua during the meal. No one in Jiang''s family has any opinions about Jiang Anhua''s popularity, and they even like to hear and see him. During the meal, all kinds of dishes were put into Jiang Anhua''s bowl. Today, because Jiang Anhua was cured, the dishes on the whole table are relatively light. After dinner, Lin Xi sent Jiang Anhua back to the yard and watched him sleep. Then she returned to the old lady''s room. At this meeting, Chiang''s family were all in the yard of his wife. Even Chiang''s fourth son, who had always been unable to pull out of the sea of books, was there¡° There is something I want to ask you about today. Originally, Hua''er should be here, but Hua''er is well. I don''t want to make her too tired, so I sent her back to bed. " With that, Mr. Jiang glanced at his grandchildren and sighed softly: "yesterday I went to Qiu''s house with your father to ask someone to come to see Hua Er. Qiu''s family made a request." As soon as Mrs. Jiang''s words came out, Lin Xi and the children of Jiang''s family all looked up together. Lin Xi nervously asked, "mother, did they ask us what we can''t do?"¡° Yes, it is not. " "First of all, I didn''t agree with them very clearly. I also said that I just came back to discuss this matter."¡° Mother, what do they want to do? " Lin Xi asked nervously, but she was not nervous. There were too many disputes among the Jiang family, the Qiu family and the Lin family¡° They want to pick out one of the boys in our family and go to their Qiu family to study medicine. " After a pause, Mrs. Jiang added: "if no one is willing to go to the Qiu family to study, there is another way, that is... One of our current marriageable children is selected to marry Manqi of his family. The children born in the future follow the surname of the Qiu family, and they also need to live in the Qiu family after marriage." Lin Xi stood up from her chair and said, "mother, how can this be, how can this be..." naturally, Mr. Jiang knew what his daughter-in-law thought, but she was not excited at all. "Lin Xi, don''t be excited. Since I''ve called everyone over to discuss, I naturally want to hear your opinions. Will you agree in the end, I''d like to hear your opinions later. " Jiang Changdong glanced at a few children, and finally set his eyes on the boss, "boss, you say." Boss Jiang was a little angry. "Grandma, Dad, mom, I and my second brother are the only people in the family who are suitable for marriage now. We are the same age as qiumanqi. My third brother is too young. I don''t want to marry qiumanqi. She''s not my type, but I don''t want to marry my second brother either." Jiang Changdong looked at his eldest son speechless and asked, "if you don''t marry yourself, why don''t you let your second brother marry?"¡° Dad, if you need to go to Qiu''s family to marry her, then you will become Qiu''s family? What''s the difference between this and the door-to-door? The child born should also be named Qiu. Naturally, I don''t agree, and I don''t want my second brother to marry. " He frowned and said nothing, as if thinking about something. Jiang Changdong looked at Jiang''s second son and asked, "second son, what do you think?"¡° Grandma, father, mother and child all listen to the arrangement of the family. I will do what the family wants me to do. "

 Chapter 1764

    Lin Xi nervously looks at the second son, "second, are you... Are you interested in Manqi?"

    He hesitated for a moment and nodded gently, which surprised his family.

    Boss Jiang looked back at his brother angrily. "Second, have you ever thought that if you are with Qiu Manqi, you will be on the door of Qiu''s family. I won''t allow it."

    "Big brother." Chiang gave a weak cry.

    Boss Jiang was very angry, "even if you call big brother, it''s useless. If you call big brother, I will do my duty."

    Chiang hung his head in silence and did not speak.

    Lin Xi is also very angry, but the second is her son after all, "Jiang Chengwu, you can think about it. After you marry Qiu Manqi, I''m afraid you can''t lift your head."

    Jiang Chengwu, the second son of Jiang, didn''t speak.

    Jiang Chengwen, the boss of Jiang, was still very angry, "I still don''t agree."

    Old lady Jiang really did not expect that Jiang Chengwu took a fancy to Qiu''s girl, "second, do you have any contact with Qiu Manqi in private?"

    "Yes." Jiang answered honestly, "last year, the master''s son asked us to go to the mansion to meet the poets and painters. At that time, the seventh miss of the autumn family was there."

    Mrs. Jiang no longer asked Mr. Jiang, but looked at other people. "The three of you also talked about your views. If your second brother wants to marry Mr. Qiu, do you agree?"

    "Grandma, second brother, I don''t agree. Qiumanqi looks gentle, but her eyes are always uncomfortable. It''s a bit..." old three suddenly doesn''t know how to say.

    Old four then said, "it''s too weak to pass the wind. The Qiu family has been a doctor for generations, and their family''s health is excellent. Qiu Manqi has the best talent and is most favored in the Qiu family. Every time I see her too weak, I always feel that something is wrong."

    Old five then said, "it''s all pretended. Qiuman is not weak at all. His skill is excellent." He saw with his own eyes that Qiu Manqi killed people without blinking an eye. Such a woman is not suitable for second brother.

    Old six said: "after the old seven of the autumn family, don''t they want to inherit the women of the autumn family? If the second elder brother marries her, she will become a woman in charge of the family? I don''t like such a sister-in-law, and I don''t want my second brother to marry her. "

    "My opinion is the same as that of Hua''er. If Hua''er agrees, I agree. If Hua''er does not agree, I disagree." Lao Qi''s last quiet way.

    They all looked at Lao Qi. Lao Qi laughed and said with remorse, "when Hua Er and I were in my mother''s stomach, I was too ignorant and absorbed all the nutrition. Hua Er was weak and had strange diseases all the year round. This time, after we went into the water, we almost couldn''t live any longer. So I decided to listen to Hua Er for everything in the future, Right means right. "

    Those who don''t know the truth boast that Lao Qi is sensible, but those who know the truth want to laugh but can''t, so they can only hold on to it. They won''t say anything about Lao Qi''s change. Everyone agrees on Hua Er''s love.

    "Lao Qi is right. Hua''er is a member of our family. We should listen to Hua''er''s opinions on this matter." Jiang Laofu directly clapped, "OK, we are very tired these days. Let''s go back and have a rest early. I''ll ask Hua''er tomorrow."

    "Yes." Several children stood up and went out. Lin Xi and Jiang Changdong also got up and went out. Jiang Anhua''s yard was in the middle of Lin Xi''s yard, Jiang Changdong''s yard and Mrs. Jiang''s yard. The yards of other boys in the Jiang family were separated.

    Outside, Lin Xi didn''t go back directly. Instead, she made a big circle with Jiang Changdong and went to the yard of Jiang Chengwu, the second son of Jiang. When Jiang Chengwu came back to his room, he was depressed and worried. He saw his parents come and stand up from the chair.

    "Mom and dad." Old Jiang was a little surprised.

    Lin Xi looked at Jiang Chengwu seriously, "you tell your mother, what do you think of the girl in the autumn family?"

    Jiang Chengwu hesitated for a moment, and said honestly: "mother, child... I really like her."

    "And what about her, do you know her mind?" Lin Xi asked again.

    Jiang Chengwu is a little uncertain. "I don''t know if I''m a child. Sometimes I meet her on the street. She cares about me and doesn''t know if she likes me or not."

    When Lin Xi heard this, she frowned, "do you know what you are going to face if you want to marry that girl in the autumn family?"

    "I know that I''m going to live in Qiu''s family, and I can only give birth to a child named Qiu in the future." Jiang Chengwu is very clear.

    "So you will?" Asked Lin Xi.

    Jiang Chengwu nodded gently. In a hurry, he knelt down on the ground directly. "Father, mother, the child is unfilial. It''s really not good to marry a girl from the autumn family, but the child is really a girl from the autumn family."

    "What would you do if we didn''t agree?" Lin Xi''s voice was shaking.

    Jiang Chengwu looked at Lin Xi in a daze. After a long time, he said, "if the family doesn''t agree, the child can only ask for everyone''s consent. My parents and grandma love me very much. They won''t look at me and love me."

    When Lin Xi heard this, her heart sank down. She didn''t even have the strength to speak. "OK, get up. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early."

    "Mother, do you agree?" Jiang Chengwu looks at Lin Xi happily. Lin Xi the whole person is wood, her eyes light have no God of looked at him one eye, "let''s consider." After that, Lin Xi and Jiang Changdong left. After that, Jiang Chengwu called his parents. Both of them felt heavy, but they didn''t look back. On the way back, Lin Xi''s heart was uncomfortable. She even asked Jiang Changdong, "the second son likes the girls of the autumn family. It seems that he is determined to marry the girls of the autumn family this time. What can I do?"¡° What you voted on just now is all against. Except for Lao Qi and Hua''er, I think Hua''er would not agree if she knew that her second brother was going to be a burden to others. "¡° Well, Hua''er won''t agree. " Lin Xi nodded heavily. I''m still a little worried. Let''s go to sleep with Hua Er tonight. Jiang Changdong laughed, "OK, every time you have something to do, you will go to Hua''er to sleep. It seems that only when you are around Hua''er can you calm your emotions and think calmly." Lin Xi himself also laughed, "yes, I feel at ease around Hua Er."¡° So do I Jiang Changdong also said, Lin Xi was surprised, two people went to the yard of Jiang Anhua. The next day, it was clear that Qiao Yuling in the inn got up to clean up and went on to the place where she had been treated yesterday. She had just sat down and had not come to drink a mouthful of tea. A large group of women came from afar. The leader was Qiao Yuling''s elder sister¡° You... "Qiao Yuling was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1765

    Xiaoying steps forward for fear of what these people will do to Qiao Yuling. Although she believes in the master''s medical skills, she will be on guard against anyone who may threaten the master.

    Unexpectedly, the woman said with a happy smile: "miracle doctor, I brought someone here. The medicine you prescribed for me yesterday will take effect that afternoon after I go back to drink it."

    "Insist on taking it, and come back to me in two days to adjust the prescription, and your disease will be cured." Qiao Yuling said faintly.

    The woman was about to kneel down for Qiao Yuling. She hurriedly said to the women who came with her: "sisters, this is the miracle doctor I told you about. If you have anything hard to say, you can tell her that the miracle doctor is a woman, which is more convenient for us."

    The women got excited, but they didn''t know each other, and they didn''t push me. Instead, they lined up in a very regular line, waiting quietly for fear of disturbing Qiao Yuling.

    The first one has the second one. People have a heart of eight coats. When people line up, they immediately ask what''s going on. When they hear that someone is free to see a doctor, they just need to apply for medicine by themselves. Immediately, those who have minor illness and pain and like to take advantage of others start to line up. Most of them are old ladies, most of them are women.

    After a while, there was a long line. They were all local people and neighbors. They knew each other very well. Word of mouth spread that Qiao Yuling didn''t stop all morning. Even some of the medicines in the pharmacy beside her were out of stock.

    When it''s lunch time, there are still a lot of people waiting in line. Qiao Yuling doesn''t even have time to drink. Nangong Chenwei, who is sitting in the teahouse, can''t sit any more. He goes to the stall and leads Qiao Yuling into the teahouse.

    When the people in the queue quit, Xiaoying immediately explained that everyone should go back and have a rest first. It will continue in the afternoon. You can come back in the afternoon. The miracle doctor needs to have a rest and have a meal.

    Some people are queuing up in front of us. How can we be willing to leave like this? "The girl who has nothing to do, the doctor will go to dinner. We''ll wait here. It''s our turn in the afternoon."

    "Good." Xiaoying knows that these people will not leave, and she turns into the teahouse without asking.

    Nangong Chenwei has already prepared food for Qiao Yuling in the teahouse. She looks at her painfully, but she has nothing to do.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out his hand to pull him, whispered coquetry, "come on, don''t look at me with such distressed eyes, you see me distressed."

    "You also know that I love you." Nangong Chenwei has a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling busy nodded, "heartache, natural heartache, how can not heartache, see you so I heartache." She shook gently. "Let''s not be angry, OK? I only need a few days to get my reputation out. I believe that those who have power in the royal city will not be able to sit still. "

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei is distressed. He has no way to deal with some things. If he says that he will transfer people now, even if he turns over the King City, he will find out what happened to his daughter. It''s estimated that Qiao Yuling won''t agree.

    "I''m really hungry. Let''s eat." Qiao Yuling shows an extremely hungry appearance, which makes Nangong Chenwei feel distressed. Nangong Chenwei really starts to bring her vegetables. She immediately succeeds like a kitten. She eats happily and doesn''t forget to share the delicious food with Nangong Chenwei.

    I''m having a good time here, Jiang Fu.

    In the early morning, Jiang Anhua woke up and saw her parents looking at her happily. She reached out and grabbed Lin Xi''s hand. "Niang, do you have anything to tell me?"

    Lin Xi stretched out her hand and rubbed her little head. "I can''t cheat you with anything. I really want to ask you something, but I''m not in a hurry. How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable?"

    Jiang Anhua shook his head, "no, I want to go out to play today, OK?"

    "Yes, but I''ll let your brothers accompany you then. You can''t be relieved to go out alone." Lin said softly.

    Jiang Anhua nodded obediently, "well, Hua''er wants to play in the house without leaving the house. With his brothers, Hua''er is not bored."

    "Good boy." The more Lin saw Jiang Anhua, the more he was happy.

    Jiang Anhua looked up at Lin Xi and said, "my mother is not happy today."

    "You... You girl can''t hide anything from you." Lin Xi looked at her gently, "there is a matter at home. Last night, because you were weak, you went to bed first. Other people discussed it, but the result is different. My mother wants to ask you what you mean today."

    "Mother, you say." Jiang Anhua''s eyes were as beautiful as black grapes, and there was a bright flash in them.

    "Miss Qiu Manqi of the Qiu family, has Hua''er met her?" Asked Lin Xi.

    Jiang Anhua shakes her head. She hasn''t seen it herself, but... She has seen it from other people''s memory, such as... Second brother. She also knows that second brother likes this woman, but the woman she has seen from other brothers'' memory is not very good.

    She has a memory since she was born. When she opened her eyes, she saw a grandmother. She was very nervous and shivered. She stuffed things on her body. Later, she fell down with her in her arms. She couldn''t tell the feeling, but she was very afraid.

    Later she met her mother, who was not sensible when she was a child, but as she grew up, she knew that the mother who loved her was not her own mother. She didn''t see her mother. She remembered that she was the grandmother at the beginning. She knew that the grandmother had died. Now the mother picked her up. After she came back, she had family, grandmother, father and seven brothers. Not only has the extraordinary memory ability, she also has one kind of ability which others do not know, but as long as she touches the person, she is willing to know something about the other party, she can see what happened at that time and what she said. When she woke up in the morning, she found that her mother was not happy, so she used her ability to see why she was not happy. She saw that her mother, father, grandmother, and seven elder brothers were talking about things together and about the autumn family. The family didn''t want to marry the elder sister of the autumn family, but the second elder brother liked that elder sister.

 Chapter 1766

    That''s why my mother is not happy.

    Her ability worked for all the people in the Jiang family, but there was one exception. She couldn''t see what happened to each other. She tried her best and saw nothing. That was her fifth brother, Jiang Chengzhi.

    She didn''t know how to explain this, but she didn''t tell anyone about this ability, just as she could see people and write down everything in her infancy.

    "You haven''t seen it." Lin Xi said a word, Jiang Changdong said: "wait for Hua''er to be better, let the boss take Hua''er out for a walk, and make it clear that the young lady of the autumn family has gone out, let them see each other from a distance, and then ask Hua''er for advice."

    Lin Xi immediately agreed, "OK, that''s a good idea."

    Jiang Anhua didn''t make a sound. Qiu Manqi of the Qiu family... She doesn''t know what it is like until she meets her.

    In the morning, after dinner with Jiang''s family, several brothers of Jiang''s family began to circle around Jiang Anhua again. Jiang Anhua was a little dizzy. "Brothers, you don''t have to go to school? Mr. Wang asked for leave today? "

    At the mention of this matter, old four immediately said: "Hua''er is right. Hua''er, you can play by yourself first. Fourth brother has some questions. If you want to ask your husband, you can go first."

    "Good fourth brother." Jiang Anhua''s happy reply.

    The seventh and sixth, who are usually fond of playing, have the worst schoolwork. Now when they hear Jiang Anhua''s words, some of them leave without love. They are going to school.

    The eldest of the Jiang family, the second and the third, no longer have to go to school. They help manage some things at home. The fourth doesn''t have to go either. But the fourth likes reading and no one opposes it. The fourth continues to soak in books.

    Old five is a wonderful flower in his family. At the age of 12, old five is a genius. He is not only good at reading, but also excellent at writing and writing poems. What''s more, his skill is also excellent.

    Among the people of the Jiang family, the name of the eldest one, Jiang Chengwu, is different from that of the second one, Jiang Chengwu. Jiang Chengwu sounds polite and his skill is excellent, but he is slightly inferior to the second one in poetry, writing and painting.

    But the second brother, Jiang Chengwu, sounds like a man with excellent skills. But the second brother has a feeling that he is weak and does not follow the wind. He is usually reluctant to kill people because of his lightness skills. He is excellent in poetry and painting.

    Jiang Chengquan, the third elder, is a good talker. His skill and learning ability are good, but he is not good. But his brain is very good. He is in charge of some business affairs of the Jiang family at a young age.

    Jiang Chengcai, the fourth elder, is a man who can''t pull out a book as soon as he reads it. He can read any book. If he meets someone who is interested in it, he may study it thoroughly and recite it backwards.

    Jiang Chengzhi, the fifth, is a genius and has no one in charge of him at home. Jiang Chengxing, the sixth, and Jiang Chenghua, the seventh, are young and have not shown any strength, but... They are usually playful.

    There were only four brothers who didn''t have to go to school. Jiang Anhua said happily: "big brother, second brother, third brother, fifth brother. I heard from my mother that there is a young lady in the autumn family who is going to marry me. My mother asked me if I have seen her. I haven''t seen her yet. Who else should I go out and walk around the street? If I meet the young lady in the autumn family, I can see what she looks like, How''s it going? "

    Old five''s face is a little displeased, "Hua Er, your body is not good, go to the street so many people, and then squeeze to you."

    "Brother five, I''m not made of paper. It''s so easy." Jiang Anhua is honest.

    Five immediately admit counsels, "Hua Er don''t talk nonsense, what paper paste not paper paste, if you want to go, five elder brother take you to still can''t go."

    "Five brothers are the best." Jiang Anhua hopped for a while and went directly to Lao Wu.

    Dissatisfied, the third elder brother reached out and pulled Jiang Anhua to his side. With his big hand, he messed up the hairstyle Lin Xi combed for her. Then he said with satisfaction: "if you have no conscience, the third elder brother is not good?"

    "Three elder brothers are good, three elder brothers are good, three elder brothers and five elder brothers take me together." In this family, Jiang Anhua has already learned how to calm down the quarrel and jealousy among his brothers.

    The second one blushed and said, "Hua''er, the second brother will take you. The young lady of the autumn family, the second brother is familiar with her."

    "Oh, second brother, I''ll take a look at it from a distance. I''m not going to go to Qiu''s house." Speaking of this, Jiang Anhua turned his eyes and said, "we have no conflict with the Qiu family. Why does the Qiu family want to marry their daughter to our Jiang family? Do they trust that their daughter will not be bullied when she is married? "

    The eldest brother suddenly laughed, "it''s still our Hua''er who is smart. The things between the Qiu family and our Jiang family are probably not good. How can we say that we can solve the enmity for so many years?" He reached forward and took Hua''er''s hand. "Hua''er, let''s go. Brother will take you to the street. If you meet Miss Qiu, brother will show you."

    "Well, let''s go with those brothers. There are so many people." Jiang Anhua said with a smile.

    When Jiang Anhua spoke, the others didn''t have any opinions, so they began to walk out. Before they arrived at the gate of the mansion, some servants rushed in.

    Boss Jiang stopped him and said, "what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"¡° Back to the young master, Miss seven of the autumn family came to see Miss eight. " The boy replied in good order. As soon as Jiang Anhua was happy, she planned to go out to meet people. Unexpectedly, this person came directly to the door, which saved her from looking for it¡° Since you have come to see me, please come to my room later. " When Jiang Anhua finished, he stretched out his little arm and pointed directly at old Jiang''s Road: "brother, you''re quick. Take me back to my room. "Mr. Jiang didn''t understand what Mr. Jiang meant, so he subconsciously picked up the man and quickly went inside.

 Chapter 1767

    The other brothers also quickly followed. The second one hesitated. When he heard that Qiu Manqi was coming, he wanted to have a look. Standing there hesitating, the third one pulled the second one away.

    "Let''s go, brother. I''ll see you later."

    Soon a few people went to Jiang Anhua''s yard. Jiang Anhua went to bed and lay down. The other party came to look for the patient. Naturally, she had to look like the patient.

    Chiang hesitated, "Hua''er, why did you lie down?"

    "Second brother, I''m sick. The elder sister of the autumn family is here to visit. Naturally, I want to lie down, and I''m really uncomfortable." Jiang Anhua said.

    Only when she lies down can she meet Miss Qiu.

    Jiang''s second son is still honest. Jiang Anhua said that he believed, "then you should lie down and have a rest."

    Everyone was waiting in Jiang Anhua''s room. Soon Qiu Manqi came in, and Lin Xi came in with her. They talked and laughed.

    Qiu Manqi came in and saw several brothers standing in the room. They nodded slightly. They seemed to be generous, but if you look at her carefully, she would have blushed quietly.

    Lin Xi said happily: "Hua''er, look who''s coming, the elder sister of the autumn family. This time, thanks to the grandfather of the autumn family, you can get better. Otherwise, my mother doesn''t know what to do."

    Jiang Anhua sat on the bed and called out, "sister of the autumn family."

    "When I wake up, I don''t look very well. It happens that I took some pills that I was angry with today. I made them myself. It''s just right for sister Hua''er to take them." Qiumanqi said, he reached forward and gently rubbed Jiang Anhua''s head.

    Jiang Anhua is not willing to let Qiu Manqi touch her, but she can only bear it, even holding Qiu Manqi''s hand with a smile, "Qiu''s elder sister is really beautiful."

    In the face of a child''s praise, Qiu Manqi is naturally happy. She smiles more and more kindly. "Sister Hua Er''s little mouth is really sweet."

    Jiang Anhua smiles. She is stunned for a while. Without saying a word, she silently releases Qiu Manqi''s hand, turns her head and reaches out her hand to Lin Xi, "mother, hug."

    When Lin Xi saw her daughter like this, she was very distressed. "This child has seldom been like this. It must be uncomfortable these two days that she would take the initiative to reach out and let me hold her." At this point, she said with a smile: "Manqi makes you laugh."

    "If my aunt is there, sister Hua''er is very cute." Autumn Manqi light voice way.

    Lin Xi came forward to hold Jiang Anhua. Jiang Anhua nestled in Lin Xi''s arms, looking drowsy. "Mother, I''m a little sleepy."

    "OK, sleep when you''re sleepy." Lin Xi gently coaxed Jiang Anhua.

    Qiumanqi stood aside a little embarrassed. Seeing that Jiang Anhua was really going to sleep, she put the things she had brought aside and said happily, "aunt, my grandfather just asked me to come to see Hua''er''s sister. Now that Hua''er''s sister is OK, I''ll go back first."

    Lin Xi holding Jiang Anhua some Teng not hand, "boss, second, third, you a few send Manqi, my side Teng not hand, Hua Er just sleep certainly not steady."

    "Yes." Several young men of the Jiang family answered.

    Qiu Manqi was busy and said, "aunt, I don''t need to. I don''t know the way."

    "Let them do it." Lin Xi then coaxed Jiang Anhua to sleep.

    Qiu Manqi didn''t say anything more, and her eyes flashed a little dim. She had long heard that the Jiang family was very fond of this girl, but she didn''t get to be so fond of her. She really looked down upon her.

    Qiu Manqi and the three brothers of the Jiang family left. Lin Xi, Jiang Laowu and Jiang Anhua, who had closed their eyes, were left in the room. When they heard the sound of footsteps outside, Jiang Anhua opened his eyes and even grinned.

    "Mother, five brothers." Jiang Anhua said that he stood up from Lin''s arms.

    When Lin Xi saw her daughter standing up, she was in a good mood. She could not help crying and laughing. "How did you pretend to sleep just now, you girl?"

    Jiang Anhua chuckled, "Niang, I''m very grateful that my sister of the autumn family came to see me, but I don''t like her, and I don''t want my brother to marry her."

    "Oh? You see her for the first time today. Why do you say you don''t like her? She just gave you some medicine Lin Xi asked in surprise.

    Jiang Anhua blinked and said in a low voice: "mother, we owe the kindness of the Qiu family. We can pay it back, but I don''t want my brother to marry her. I don''t know why. I always feel that the elder sister of the Qiu family smiles so fake. She looks unfriendly at all."

    "Why do you say that?" Lin Xi is more puzzled.

    "I don''t know why," he said

    Jiang Laowu stood aside to help Hua''er out of the siege. "Niang, Hua''er has already said that she doesn''t want to. Then everyone in our family doesn''t agree to marry a girl from the autumn family. This matter can be settled. I''ll go and talk to grandma in a moment."

    Lin Xi is a little worried, "but your second brother likes the girl of the autumn family."

    "Niang, it''s not a foregone conclusion. It''s not necessarily what it is now." Jiang Anhua said.

    Jiang Laowu said: "Niang, even if my second brother likes the girl of the autumn family, I have a way to make him dislike it. Don''t worry."

    "Well, five, you have a sense of propriety. You must be careful not to hurt people."¡° Don''t worry, mother The fifth member of the Jiang family, Jiang Anhua and Lin Xi went directly to the yard of the old man of the Jiang family and expressed their opinions. Then several of them sat in the yard, and soon the eldest, the second and the third came back. The second one looked at Jiang Anhua happily and said, "Hua''er, just now Qiu''s elder sister brought you some medicine. How do you like her?" Jiang Anhua really can''t bear to cheat the second brother, but... From the time she saw the picture, she deeply didn''t want the second brother to be related to the Qiu family¡° Second brother, sister Qiu is very beautiful and nice, but... I don''t like her to be my sister-in-law. " What Jiang Anhua said is more euphemistic. Jiang thought he would hear Jiang Anhua satisfied and agreed with such words, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t want to hear it. He looked at her in shock and said, "why..."¡° Second brother, you are too honest. You have to find an honest and virtuous wife in the future. The elder sister of the Qiu family will inherit the Qiu family in the future. It''s really not a good place for you Jiang Anhua said. Jiang''s second son wanted to talk even though he couldn''t stand it. His husband interrupted him in a deep voice. "OK, your sister said it. Miss Qiu can''t do it. You''re dead."¡° Grandma Chiang looked like he had been hit hard. Mr. Jiang said, "we owe the Qiu family this time. I''ll settle it with your father, but you all give me a break and want to marry Miss Qiu. My Jiang family will never marry the daughter of the Qiu family." Chiang looked decadent at his grandmother, mother, and favorite little sister, as if he did not know them. Mr. Jiang didn''t care about him. He waved his hand and told the children to do whatever they should. Don''t stay here. So the children all broke up. Mr. Jiang and Lin Xi went to discuss with Jiang Changdong. Out of the yard, Jiang old two Leng Leng himself back to his yard, as if lost soul in general. The elder brother Jiang was a little tough, but he frowned slightly, but he was still very honest: "elder brother, you should pay more attention to the second brother these two days, don''t let the second brother be stupid."¡° I know Boss Jiang nodded, and he said with some doubts: "Hua''er, I thought you would agree to the people of the Qiu family to come into our house. Just now they gave you medicine. Why don''t you agree?"¡° Elder brother, the elder sister of the autumn family likes you. " Jiang Anhua did not hide, but said directly. Boss Jiang stepped back in fright and asked incredulously, "you... What did you say just now?"¡° Elder brother, the elder sister of the autumn family likes you. When she comes into my room, she will see you at first sight, and she blushes quietly. From coming in to walking, she has never looked at the second elder brother directly, so the person she likes is you. " What Jiang Anhua said is very definite. Boss Jiang doesn''t believe it. How can it be like this? The person he likes is himself. It''s not sincere that they don''t agree with each other¡° Hua Er, you were in bed just now. How do you know that? " Asked boss Jiang. Jiang old three white Jiang old one eye, "elder brother, you are stimulated, Hua Er''s usual observation is very good, she will not say that there is no basis for things, since she said so, it must be to see Bai." Jiang Laowu also said: "yes, brother, Hua''er has always been like this. It''s not the first day you know."

 Chapter 1768

    Boss Jiang was silent, and even a little angry, "how can Qiu Manqi be like this? The second child clearly likes her, and the second child also says that she is good to him. How can it be related to me? I haven''t spoken to Qiu Manqi several times. It shouldn''t be that I haven''t spoken to him."

    "Brother, how can you make this kind of thing clear? I think you''d better stop thinking about it and think about what to do next." Old three, old five nodded.

    Boss Jiang had a headache. "What do you think? I don''t like the people of the Qiu family, and I don''t want other brothers in my family to marry the people of the Qiu family. The second brother likes Qiu Manqi. Why don''t we find a way to make him not like him?"

    "That''s a good idea." Jiang Anhua is the first to agree. After seeing some things Qiu Manqi has done, she no longer wants this woman to be involved with her family.

    "Let''s think about what kind of way we should use to disappoint the second child." Boss Jiang started, and several people immediately went to Jiang Anhua''s yard to discuss.

    After careful discussion with Lin Xi and Jiang Changdong, Mr. Jiang still refuses to marry the granddaughter of the Qiu family. At the same time, they are willing to show their gratitude.

    After a good discussion, afraid of a long night dream, Mr. Jiang took Mr. Jiang Changdong out to the autumn home with him.

    As the carriage was walking in the street, Mr. Jiang just slightly lifted the curtain of the window. Seeing that there was a long line in the street, he asked in a deep voice, "how can there be such a long line outside?"

    The driver replied, "I''ll send someone to inquire."

    "Yes."

    After a while, the inquirer came back, "back to the old lady, someone free for the people to see a doctor, is a miracle doctor, so there are a lot of people in line."

    "I don''t know about medicine." Mr. Jiang said in doubt.

    The groom said, "I''ll know whether the medical skill is good or not in a few days. It''s said that today is the first day for people to see a doctor. If it really takes two days, the major families will definitely follow."

    "Well, send someone to watch." Old lady Jiang told the people outside, and immediately someone went to arrange it.

    Qiao Yuling had long thought that he would be watched by others. He didn''t expect that on the first day someone would be watched by Jiang''s family. After eating in the teahouse, it was a bit sunny outside. Nangong Chenwei was generous and directly wrapped up the whole teahouse. Then he put the table at the inner door of the teahouse. In this way, Qiao Yuling could be more comfortable, and it was convenient for people queuing outside to go to the other party to take medicine.

    The whole day, when it''s dark, Qiao Yuling''s legs are a little stiff after sitting all day. Nangong Chenwei has long been distressed. With a wave of his hand, he asks Xiaoying to tell the rest of the people that he will come back tomorrow and stay in the teahouse. Then he leaves with Qiao Yuling in his arms.

    In the next three days, more and more people lined up in Qiao Yuling. All of them came from word of mouth. Some people had long-standing diseases. It was said that Qiao Yuling was free to show them here, and they could watch them. Everyone immediately came to line up. There were people queuing up in the evening of these two days.

    And she was finally targeted by several aristocratic families.

    After listening to the report from the following people, the old man of the Jiang family felt a little sorry. "I''m afraid that such a person will just pass by the royal city. If he is kind-hearted and does something good, he will leave. He won''t stay here for a long time."

    "I heard that the old man of the autumn family had already paid a visit, and it seemed that he meant to bring him into the autumn family." Jiang Changdong.

    Mrs. Jiang sneered, "the boundary of the king''s city is in the name of the Qiu family''s medical skills. Now some people come out to see the people for free. The medical skills are better than those of the Qiu family. It''s strange that the Qiu family can sit still."

    "Niang, do you think the Qiu family can persuade each other to go to the Qiu family?" Jiang Changdong asked.

    Mr. Jiang shook his head lightly. "If the other party can make a big bag of tea downstairs, it will prove that the other party is not bad for money, and it will give the people free medical treatment. The autumn family is far behind, and they can''t take it down."

    "Mother, are we going to visit?" Jiang Changdong asked.

    Mrs. Jiang hesitated for a moment. "It''s right for the miracle doctor to visit our royal city, but we can''t go alone. It''s a bit of a show. The Qiu family goes because the Qiu family is a doctor. Now you go to the Lord''s mansion and the Wang family to have a look and ask what they mean. If you visit together, it''s better."

    "Yes, son, I''ll ask." Jiang Changdong quit and left.

    These three days, Jiang''s family is very quiet. Jiang Anhua''s illness is cured, and Jiang''s family is back to normal. Jiang Anhua, boss Jiang, boss Jiang, boss Jiang and boss Jiang discuss how to make old Jiang die of Qiu Manqi. However, after three days, the ideas they come up with are denied every time, and they are not very satisfied.

    On the other hand, the second son of the Jiang family thought for several days at home, and finally bravely took the first step. He asked the people below to send a letter to qiumanqi and asked qiumanqi to meet him outside the city.

    It was the fifth day of Qiao Yuling''s visit in the teahouse. There were still a lot of people. Qiao Yuling was seeing the doctor. A group of people came outside and directly interrupted the queue. When they saw the clothes on each other, they didn''t even dare to say anything. They were scared back.

    Qiao Yuling wrote the prescription calmly, handed it to the person in front of him, and said in a soft voice, "go and get the medicine."

    The man immediately, like a treasure, took the prescription and left quickly. Qiao Yuling just looked at the servants who were disturbing the queue around the door. She didn''t make a sound. She just watched quietly. Soon she heard the sound of crutches hitting the ground. After a few minutes, an old man with gray hair appeared in front of her. Qiao Yuling just glanced at each other''s clothes and guessed that it should be Qiu''s family. Xiaoying asked them. Qiu''s family is mainly a doctor in the King City. Old man Qiu thought Qiao Yuling would be worried, but he was surprised to see her calm. But he didn''t speak. He slowly came forward and sat opposite Qiao Yuling, put his hand on the pillow, and stared at Qiao Yuling with turbid eyes. Qiao Yuling glanced at his hand. Instead of reaching out, he said faintly, "old man, if you want to see a doctor, you need to queue up."¡° Bold, do you know who we are The person below autumn old son immediately discontented roar a way. Xiaoying and Yingfeng, who are around Qiao Yuling, step forward. They are dissatisfied, but they are also on guard. Qiao Yuling glanced at the servant, but didn''t speak. With a chill in his eyes, he let the servant''s back cool. Master Qiu waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "get out of here. You can talk here?" That person is a little dissatisfied, but still went out in good order, autumn old man this just way: "give old man I see."¡° Old man, if you want to see a doctor, you need to queue up. Someone has been waiting outside for several days. If I set a precedent for you here and everyone behind wants to jump in the queue, I can''t see a doctor. " Qiao Yuling is still right. Autumn old son some displeasure, "do you know who I am?"¡° I''m sorry, no matter who it is, everyone has to line up. " Qiao Yuling also did a please action after saying that, just a simple contact, her impression of the old man was very poor. Autumn old son see Qiao Yuling oil and salt do not enter, no way can only explain his identity, "I am the king of autumn." Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and turned to Xiaoying. Xiaoying immediately came forward and whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear what happened to Qiu''s family. Qiao Yuling pretended to understand it after hearing it and nodded gently, "there are many doctors in Qiu''s family. I guess the old man didn''t come here to ask me to see a doctor for you?"¡° It is The autumn old man is very proud to admit, "the miracle doctor comes to my King City to practice medicine, as the owner, we should treat the miracle doctor well." Qiao Yuling sneered, "you''re flattered. You''re just wandering here. If master Qiu wants to talk to me, can''t you prevent me from seeing these patients?" Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t want to give him face, Mr. Qiu was a little angry, but thinking of his own purpose, he was willing to leave a little favor for himself, so he nodded gently, "OK, then I''ll arrange someone to wait here. If the doctor has finished seeing him today, he''ll ask the government to have a talk."¡° Please, Mr. Qiu Qiao Yuling got up and did a please action. Autumn master also micro nod, turned away. Qiao Yuling was speechless when he looked at his back, but he had no choice but to sit down in silence and continue to see the doctor.

 Chapter 1769

    The autumn family has already made some moves. The other families should not do it.

    Qiao Yuling thought that there would be actions from other families except Qiu family. Unexpectedly, when it was getting dark in the afternoon, people would come. The Jiang family, the Wang family, and now the city master''s family all came.

    Jiang''s family and Wang''s family are now in charge of the family. The city master''s family is the city master''s brother, who is also in charge of the city. The three of them come together, naturally interrupting Qiao Yuling''s treatment of the people.

    Jiang Changdong is very polite, "doctor, we suddenly come here, there are many interruptions."

    Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand and made a please action to several people, "please come inside."

    Jiang Changdong several people go in, Qiao Yuling goes in with them. As soon as the big round table is seated, Nangong Chenwei comes out. He is noble and full of momentum. He directly sits beside Qiao Yuling and asks her, "are you tired?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "OK." Then she reached out and took off the gauze hat on her head. When she saw Qiao Yuling''s face, Jiang Changdong was stunned.

    He Lengleng looked at Qiao Yuling, and then looked at the man sitting next to her, a trace of bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.

    Wang Changsheng, the head of the Wang family, exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that the miracle doctor was so young."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly and did not speak. Zhuyu, the younger brother of the city Lord, could not move his eyes when he saw Qiao Yuling''s face. His eyes seemed to grow on Qiao Yuling.

    He had never seen such a beautiful woman in the whole city.

    Nangong Chenwei is sitting beside Qiao Yuling. For someone coveting Qiao Yuling, he naturally sees it and turns to look at Qiao Yuling. "I''ve had a whole day''s pulse and I''m tired. Let''s go upstairs to have a rest first."

    Qiao Yuling is also uncomfortable with Zhuyu''s eyes. She nods her head gently by Nangong Chenwei''s saying, "OK, you can talk with some of you. I''ll go up first."

    When she got up, she took a look at the shadow beside her and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "go and tell Qiu''s family that I can''t come to the door today. I hope you''ll forgive me."

    "Yes." Xiao Ying goes out and Qiao Yuling goes upstairs.

    Zhu Yu''s eyes followed Qiao Yuling, until Qiao Yuling''s figure disappeared at the corner of the building. Then he took back his eyes, "I don''t know what to call it?"

    "Joe." Nangong Chenwei said in a light voice.

    "Mr. Qiao, what''s the relationship between the doctor who just went up and you?" Zhu Yu asked.

    Nangong Chenwei''s voice is not light, "it''s my wife who goes up."

    Although Zhu Yu had guessed it in the interaction between them just now, he was still a little reluctant to hear the other party admit, "you two look very young. You don''t want to get married at a young age."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t bother to answer his nonsense and changed the topic, "we have three children."

    These three are born, or one by one, Nangong Chenwei naturally won''t explain.

    Hearing that he had three children, Zhuyu''s interest in Qiao Yuling was instantly reduced by half. He sat there silent. Seeing that Zhuyu didn''t speak, Wang Changsheng could only say to himself, "is Mr. Qiao coming to our King City to stay for a long time, or just passing by for a few days?"

    "I''m passing by, but I don''t know how many days I''ll stay." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Jiang Changdong was in a trance for a long time, but he still couldn''t hold back and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Qiao coming to the king''s city?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently and said, "we''re looking for someone."

    "Looking for someone? Who is it? " Jiang Changdong asked again.

    Wang Changsheng, sitting on one side, often works with Jiang Changdong. He can feel Jiang Changdong''s abnormality. He can''t help looking back at him. Jiang Changdong doesn''t realize it and still stares at Nangong Chenwei.

    Zhu Yu''s whole mind is full of Qiao Yuling. He doesn''t hear what these people are saying.

    "Family." Nangong Chenwei answered vaguely and didn''t say anything else.

    Jiang Changdong always feels that the man in front of him is looking for his baby daughter, because the miracle doctor just went up is so similar to his baby daughter.

    The atmosphere was gradually embarrassed, and no one spoke. Jiang Changdong was thinking about whether the two men had come to find his own Huaer.

    Zhu Yu thinks about Qiao Yuling, while Wang Changsheng feels that it''s no fun to come here. The other party is just passing by for a while and won''t stay for a long time. Even if we meet, what''s the matter?

    Is the deadlock, outside, the sound of crutches a knock, a few people smell sound to see, autumn old man''s figure has appeared in the door, a cold.

    After Mr. Qiu came in, all the people who had been sitting at the table stood up. Normally, these people were a generation younger than Mr. Qiu. Except for Nangong Chenwei, the others all held their fists and saluted.

    "A few good nephews are here." The autumn old man said a, slowly walked to the table to sit down, other people also sit down, autumn old man swept one eye to ask, "the miracle doctor?"

    From entering the door to sitting down, the old man of autumn didn''t pay attention to Nangong Chenwei at all.

    Zhuyu said busily, "the doctor is tired and has a rest upstairs." Old man Qiu glanced at several people and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with some wise nephews coming to find the miracle doctor?"¡° Old man, we just came to ask whether the miracle doctor intends to stay in the king''s city for a long time or pass by. " There are more than one way. "What''s the result?" said Mr. Qiu¡° Don''t pass by. " More than one hundred. Old man Qiu frowns slightly. He wants to bring this girl into Qiu''s family. How can she just pass by? It''s a pity. These days, the girl''s reaction to the clinic is excellent, which proves that she has some strength. Master Qiu thought for a while, as if he had made a decision. He looked up and saw that Qiao Yuling had not come down yet. He said in a deep voice, "the shelf of the miracle doctor is too big. I''ve been here for a long time, but I can''t see the miracle doctor coming down." Nangong Chenwei timely export, "wife tired, is upstairs rest, autumn old man has words to say to me."

 Chapter 1770

    Old man Qiu noticed that there was a handsome man sitting at the table. He frowned, "did you just say my wife? Is she your wife? "

    "Yes." Nangong Chen Weiying.

    Master Qiu got the answer, which restrained his temper just now. He said in a light voice, "since it''s fate to come to the king''s city, why don''t you stay for a long time? I can give you a comfortable life."

    Nangong Chenwei look light, "came to the King City just to inquire about a thing, did not stay, please forgive me."

    Old man Qiu frowned, "come to Wangcheng to inquire about something? Now sitting in front of you is the right of the King City. If you agree to stay, we can consider fulfilling your wish. "

    "What if we don''t?" Nangong Chenwei can''t hear any emotion in his voice.

    "Autumn old son smile," if you don''t stay, that''s sorry, you want to inquire about things in this life I''m afraid also can''t find out

    Nangong Chenwei was amused by qiulaozi''s boastful words. No one ever dared to speak like this in front of him. "Laozi thought that we were short of money or people?"

    The autumn old man couldn''t smile. He glanced at Nangong Chenwei. There were Yingfeng and yingyu standing behind him. Although they were just standing quietly, the momentum was not what people in the King City could have.

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and he knew that he had lost his sight. He could wrap up a teahouse in the king''s city, and practice medicine to save people. This is certainly not the master who is short of money.

    "Why don''t we take a fancy to the skill of a miracle doctor? As long as she comes into my Qiu family and cultivates a group of doctors for us, we will let her go as a condition. I can help you with what you want to know." "The other three families can also help you," he said with special pride

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at several people and sneered in his heart, "you''d better wait for your wife to come downstairs and ask her."

    The atmosphere was embarrassed again. At this time, Qiao Yuling came down from upstairs. She had changed her clothes and came down from upstairs like a fairy.

    Zhu Yu''s eyes were straight. Just now he heard that Qiao Yuling had three children, but he was not interested. He didn''t want to care about anything, so he wanted to sign Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    He not only thinks like this, but also does so. He reaches forward and wants to take Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei moves much faster than him. With a flash of his figure, he goes forward and takes Qiao Yuling into his arms. Then he raises his foot and kicks Zhuyu. Zhuyu''s whole body flies out.

    Unfortunately, the place where Nangong Chenwei kicks is the most fatal part of a man''s body. Zhuyu doesn''t even have a hum. He flies to one side and smacks the table. He falls on the ground and faints.

    No one else thought that Nangong Chenwei would fight. Looking at Nangong Chenwei with silly eyes, the old man Qiu first responded, "you... You dare to fight. Do you know where this is?"

    "No matter where it is, the woman who dares to covet me, that''s what happens to him." Although Nangong Chenwei was very angry, he didn''t say the two words of this king.

    Qiao Yuling watched happily, leaning against Nangong Chenwei, not afraid of anything at all.

    Seeing that the two men were stubble, Mr. Qiu went to check Zhuyu in a hurry and found that Zhuyu just fainted. He was relieved and asked the family to send Zhuyu back.

    Old man Qiu is not in the mood to talk about Qiao Yuling entering Qiu''s house. He sighs heavily and leaves.

    Wang Changsheng is an individual. Seeing that the situation is not right, he immediately runs to the city master''s residence to explain the situation. Jiang Changdong is compassionate. He wants to tell Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling to leave quickly. Everyone is not easy to get into trouble, but with the people below, he can''t say it face to face, so he can only leave immediately.

    People came, and after a while they all left. Qiao Yuling sighed heavily, "it seems that this matter will be delayed again."

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Nangong Chenwei takes Qiao Yuling and leaves the teahouse directly. They just wrap the teahouse, but they still live in the inn.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t worry at all. Originally she didn''t want to make trouble out of it, but it was so disgusting that such a person should be punished.

    The situation of the families is really bad. Because Zhuyu was sent back, the city master was angry at that time and wanted to directly send someone to catch Nangong Chenwei and Qiao. It was Jiang Changdong who stopped them.

    "Think twice, the city leader. The other party''s hand is to take care of the teahouse, and his skill is excellent. There is a miracle doctor in it, and the people below don''t look like they are easy to be provoked. If they go rashly, it''s not good for anyone to have a conflict." Jiang Changdong said painstakingly.

    The city master hesitated and looked at Wang Changsheng, "what do you think?"

    "I agree with Chang Dong. He doesn''t look easy to be provoked. The miracle doctor is a bit of a beauty. When he came down from the stairs, Mr. Zhu Yu went up and wanted to hold the hand of the miracle doctor. Mr. Qiao kicked people directly, and his action was so fast that I didn''t see how he got to the miracle doctor from the table. I also suggested... Think twice." Wang Changsheng said the matter simply once again, and he was not happy with Zhu Yu''s usual actions.

    When the city masters heard this, their faces turned black immediately, "OK, let people stare at them first, and tomorrow they will talk about other things when Zhuyu wakes up."¡° Yes Jiang Changdong breathed a sigh of relief. It was dark when he came out of the city Lord''s house. He went home quickly. He didn''t even care to eat dinner when he entered the house, so he went directly to old lady Jiang''s yard. Seeing his son''s face changed, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "¡° Niang, I saw today that the woman who can cure people is seven points similar to Hua''er. " Jiang Changdong is still worried when he mentions it now, "the man around the doctor is handsome and has extraordinary temperament. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person."¡° Ah, I always dream these days that our Hua''er has left. I didn''t expect it to be true. " Jiang Changdong''s face changed, "Niang."

 Chapter 1771

    "If it''s right, the other party should be Hua Er''s own parents." After he finished, Mr. Jiang asked, "you will tell me exactly what happened to them this afternoon."

    "Yes." Jiang Changdong will see people in the afternoon after the details, every word all said once again.

    Mr. Jiang laughed. "It''s really a powerful role. This Zhuyu, relying on his brother, is the leader of the city. He has done a lot of evil in the king''s city. Now it''s time for him to suffer."

    "Niang, the Lord of the city originally wanted to send someone to arrest them. It was me and Changsheng who persuaded the Lord of the city. Although they were powerful, there were few people around them. If it really started a fight... I don''t know who would suffer. I always feel wrong in my heart." Jiang Changdong said.

    "Well, you forget that a few months before Hua''er came to our house, didn''t you send someone to inquire about it? If the news we heard at that time was true, then the identities of these two countries... Now the six countries are not the six countries before, and the world has just decided, who dares to provoke them? That person is not a vegetarian. They should come here to find their daughter this time. "

    "But... How could they know if Hua''er was still alive when Hua''er fell off such a high cliff?"

    Mr. Jiang sighed. "I don''t think they know whether Hua''er is alive or dead this time. They just want to see where Hua''er fell and come here with a glimmer of hope."

    Jiang Changdong sat silent and did not speak, "but Hua Er..."

    "Hua''er has been with us for several years. She should go back to where she should go. Don''t worry, Hua''er will come back in the future. I believe they all have a conscience." Mr. Jiang said in a low voice.

    Jiang Changdong some tangled, "then we are going to ask them now? Or tell them that Hua''er may be the one they are looking for. "

    Seeing his son''s stupidity, Mr. Jiang couldn''t help laughing, "OK, some things are about fate. Go to dinner and have a good rest after dinner. I''m afraid you''re still busy these two days. As for the affairs of the miracle doctor... Wait a minute."

    "Yes." Jiang Changdong left and didn''t tell Lin Xi what he came back to tell his mother, because Lin Xi couldn''t stand the fact that Hua''er was leaving.

    The client, Jiang Anhua, is sitting in his room in a daze, frowning with a post in her hand. She makes it clear that she likes Qiu Manqi of the Qiu family. Why does she send a post to her.

    This post is also simple. The young lady of the city master''s family is going to hold a flower party. When the time comes, all the young ladies who are a little famous and have a little status in Wangcheng will go. Because it''s a flower party, usually the young ladies who don''t come out of the cabinet will go. As for those who are already married, naturally they won''t go.

    Jiang Anhua didn''t attend such a flower party. Because she was young, she didn''t have her sister on her. Niang Linxi would not attend such a flower party, so this was the first time she received such a post.

    It''s the first time... But she''s not interested at all.

    The servant girl standing next to Jiang Anhua was Jiang Anhua''s kind girl. She asked in a low voice, "is miss going tomorrow?"

    "I don''t know whether to go or not."

    "Does the young lady want to go?"

    "I don''t want to."

    "Miss will not go if she doesn''t want to. No one dares to force her to do what she doesn''t like."

    But Jiang Anhua frowned, "the other party has already sent the post, but if I don''t go, then they will surely say that my Jiang family has no education."

    "Did the young lady have to go?"

    Jiang Anhua nodded gently, very irritable, "I''m looking for grandma." Then she took the post in one hand and went out to find Mr. Jiang.

    Mr. Jiang always feels uncomfortable these days, so he has been lying in bed early. Before he goes to bed, Jiang Anhua arrives.

    "Is grandma sick?" Jiang Anhua asked anxiously, usually grandma would not go to bed so early.

    Jiang''s husband waved to her. Jiang Anhua immediately trotted over and sat beside the bed. "Grandma is not uncomfortable, but she hasn''t had a good rest these days. She always feels a little weak, so she went to bed early. How did Hua Er come over?"

    Jiang Anhua hands the post to old lady Jiang, "this is from Miss Qiu Manqi of the Qiu family. Hua Er doesn''t know what she means, so she''s hesitant to go."

    "Does Hua''er want to go?" Asked old lady Jiang.

    Jiang Anhua shook his head. "Hua''er doesn''t want to go. Hua''er doesn''t like that kind of occasion."

    "Since Hua''er doesn''t want to go, she won''t go. Tomorrow, grandma will send someone to send a letter to Miss Qiu''s family." Mr. Jiang said.

    Jiang Anhua was puzzled and asked, "grandma, we have always disagreed with the Qiu family, and we have never met each other. Why does the Qiu family send people to send posts this time?"

    "The Qiu family wants to marry Qiu Manqi to our Jiang family and send you a post. It should be that they want to help you. If you don''t want to go or not, don''t care. We Hua''er just need to do what we like." Mr. Jiang is a spoiled man.

    Jiang Anhua small head to the old man on a rely on music, "grandma is very good." Then she put out her little hand around Mrs. Jiang''s body.

    Jiang also reached out and hugged her, feeling a little sour. "How long has Hua''er not slept with grandma? Why don''t you sleep with grandma tonight?"¡° Good Jiang Anhua immediately laughed. Some servants came in to wait on Jiang Anhua. After washing, Jiang Anhua went into bed and was in the arms of his husband. It was very warm to listen to him tell some old stories. The next day, Jiang Anhua woke up. Before she got out of bed, she felt that her grandmother was still sleeping. She was puzzled when she looked at the time. Her grandmother would never stay in bed unless she was sick. She looked back in a hurry and saw old lady Jiang, pale and cold. Jiang Anhua was startled and cried out, "grandma? Grandma The man on the bed didn''t wake up. Jiang Anhua immediately felt that things were not good and cried out, "come on, come on."

 Chapter 1772

    When the servants heard the sound, they ran in. Jiang Anhua was in a hurry, dressed in clothes, and kept saying, "go to the doctor, go to the doctor."

    "Yes." Someone reacted very quickly and immediately trotted out to find a doctor.

    Jiang Anhua put on his clothes. When Linxi heard the news, she came forward and looked at Mrs. Jiang''s face. She found that people couldn''t wake up. She was so scared that she didn''t have a soul. "How can this happen? How can this happen?"

    Old lady Jiang''s yard used to be the yard of the third son of Jiang''s family. When he heard the news, he came to see the two people in the room in a panic. He could only constantly pacify them, "Niang, Hua''er, don''t worry. Someone has gone to the doctor, and will come soon."

    Jiang Anhua frowned, "third brother, I heard that a miracle doctor has come to the city recently. Do you know where the man is?"

    The third member of the Chiang family nodded, "I know."

    "Third brother, you take me. We''ll go to the doctor." After Jiang Anhua finished, he explained: "the best doctor in the King City is Qiu''s family. At this time, they will ask Qiu''s family for help. They will definitely offer conditions. We''ll go to the doctor first. If we can''t, we''ll ask her."

    Jiang Laosan immediately understood his sister''s meaning and nodded, "Niang, you are here. Don''t worry. Hua''er and I will go back."

    "Good." Lin Xi nodded again and again. At this time, she was at a loss.

    Jiang''s third brother picked up Jiang Anhua and used his lightness skills for two seconds, then disappeared. When Jiang''s fifth brother came to grandma''s yard, he saw his third brother go out with Hua''er in his arms from a distance, and hurried to catch up with him.

    There are not many people outside this meeting. It''s still early, but because Qiao Yuling is free to see a doctor, there are many people outside the teahouse, standing in line.

    After Jiang''s third brother and Jiang Anhua arrived, they were dumbfounded, "third brother, why so many people."

    "They all came to see the doctor. We can''t tell if we can see them today."

    "Grandma is in a hurry. If she can''t see it, she must see it." Jiang Anhua was very confident. After that, she began to wilt. She didn''t know what to do.

    Jiang Lao Wu also followed up this meeting. Seeing them standing in a daze, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation? How do you two stand here?"

    "We want to find a miracle doctor to see grandma, but there are too many people in line." Jiang Anhua is in some difficulties.

    Old Jiang five glanced at old Jiang three and said, "third brother, give me all the money you have."

    He hesitated for a moment and gave all the money to him. He glanced at the third man standing in line and called him grandfather. He was stunned.

    Jiang Lao Wu hurriedly grabbed the old man and whispered a few words. They murmured for a long time. The old man reluctantly nodded his head and agreed. Jiang Lao Wu gave all his money to the old man.

    Jiang Laosan and Jiang Anhua knew that they had succeeded, and they were happy here. Soon Qiao Yuling came. She went in through the back door. After the door of the teahouse was opened, she began to sit in.

    The first, the second, and the third time, Jiang Laosan, Jiang Laowu, and Jiang Anhua all went in with the old man. There was another reason why the people behind them were not angry. Jiang Anhua and Jiang Laowu cried out one by one, and the people behind them thought that they belonged to the same family.

    Xiaoying and Yingfeng, standing on one side, were stunned when they saw Jiang Anhua coming in with the old man. They didn''t know what to do.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t notice Jiang Anhua. Instead, she felt the pulse for the old man. After feeling the pulse, she wrote a prescription and handed it to the old man. The old man left happily, but several children of the Jiang family didn''t leave. Qiao Yuling noticed them.

    She didn''t say anything. Jiang Laosan said eagerly, "can the miracle doctor move to my grandmother''s house to have a look?"

    "I''m sorry, I''m only in the clinic, not in the clinic." Qiao Yuling light way, she this words just finished, a little shadow some anxious to come forward in Qiao Yuling ear way: "master, don''t you see that child in front of you?"

    "What child?" Qiao Yuling asked with a frown.

    Xiaoying was worried, "master, you''d better look at the child''s appearance first, and then decide whether to go or not."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, got up and saw that she was standing at the table. Because she was too short, she was blocked. Jiang Anhua was a little excited. She stretched out her hand and lifted her veil. When she saw the little man''s face clearly, Qiao Yuling was too excited to speak.

    Jiang Laosan saw Qiao Yuling''s face, hesitated, and looked down at his sister. He had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Jiang Laowu just looked at Qiao Yuling and directly reached out his hand to pull Jiang Anhua behind him, with a posture of protecting the calf. He even said in a deep voice, "third brother, let''s go back."

    Jiang Anhua was shocked to see that Qiao Yuling''s face had not yet reacted, so she was pulled behind by Jiang Laowu. She was angry and stood up directly from behind Jiang Laowu. She said in a crisp voice: "grandma can''t wake up. Can the miracle doctor follow us? Please

    Qiao Yuling found that she was a bit impolite. She put down the veil on her head and asked softly, "what''s your name?"

    "Jiang Anhua." Jiang Anhua answered softly. She already had a guess in her heart. Qiao Yuling didn''t even think about it. Xiaoying on the other side said, "go and arrange for the people who have been queuing up here for several days. Let them go to the opposite side to see a doctor. We''ll pay for the expenses."¡° Yes Xiaoying went to arrange it immediately. Yingfeng directly closes the door of the teahouse. Qiao Yuling reaches out and takes off the gauze hat on his head and says with a smile to Jiang Anhua: "how old are you, little girl?"¡° More than four years old. " With Jiang Anhua''s reply, Qiao Yuling''s heart almost jumped out, but she warned herself not to be too anxious, so she has been suppressing her emotions¡° Yingfeng goes to inform your master that I''m going to visit now. Let him go with me. "¡° Yes Shadow wind to inform Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling looked at several people''s appearance and said with a smile: "you stay here for a while, we''ll wait for someone, and we''ll leave when he comes, OK?"¡° Doctor, my grandmother is worried. " Jiang Anhua is really worried. Qiao Yuling didn''t have the heart to let her worry, so he first understood the situation, "is your grandmother suddenly like this? Was there anything unusual before? "¡° No, grandma is in good health all the time. Last night, grandma slept with me and told me stories. I don''t know why I got up early and called grandma, so she couldn''t wake up. " Jiang Anhua said. Her voice falls, upstairs Nangong Chenwei came down, his eyes are on Qiao Yuling, but when his eyes slightly move to see the side of the miniature version of Qiao Yuling, at the foot of a stagger, almost fell from the upstairs.

 Chapter 1773

    Qiao Yuling looked at his gaffe and wanted to laugh. She reminded her in a voice, "the grandmothers of these children can''t wake up. Let''s go and have a look quickly."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know what Qiao Yuling thinks. In fact, he also wants to know who the little girl is. She looks so similar to her own woman.

    Qiao Yuling simply tidied up the medical box on the table, and Nangong Chenwei took it. Qiao Yuling said to several children of the Jiang family, "there are people waiting in line outside. Let''s go through the back door."

    So Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei, and the three children of the Jiang family went to the Jiang family together. Jiang Anhua''s legs were short, and Jiang''s third brother was holding her all the time. Jiang Anhua still felt slow, "doctor, do you know lightness skill? Can we hurry up? "

    "Good." Qiao Yuling looked at her and nodded her head. She thought and asked, "if I could hold you, maybe we would be faster?"

    Jiang Anhua has already agreed that Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laowu are about to refuse. She also wants to contact the doctor in front of her to see if her conjecture is true. So she reaches out her hand and asks the other party to hold her.

    Qiao Yuling steadily hugged Jiang Anhua, fragrant and soft in her arms. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to let go at all, but she didn''t forget to get down to business. She said to the dissatisfied Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laowu: "you two lead the way in front of you."

    The two brothers hesitated for a while, but they still led the way quickly.

    In the end, the skills of the two teenagers are much worse than those of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei follow behind them, but the two brothers know Qiao Yuling''s skills in simple contact.

    Several people directly from the wall over the past, all the way to the old lady Jiang''s yard, Qiao Yuling standing steadily in the yard, see is several teenagers looking back at them.

    Jiang Anhua busily extended his finger to Qiao Yuling, "grandma is in it."

    Qiao Yuling put down the person in her arms, turned to holding her hand, and then walked slowly in.

    Qiao Yuling''s face was not covered by anything. All the teenagers in the Jiang family saw this scene. Two young people, one big and one small, just like people carved out of a mold, went in like this.

    Nangong Chenwei stood in the same place and didn''t move. He just reached out and handed the medical box in his hand to Jiang Laosan who brought them, "take this in."

    Jiang Laosan looked at the medicine box and immediately took it and flew in.

    So... Nangong Chenwei becomes the focus in the courtyard, and at the same time, all kinds of questions arise in everyone''s heart. What''s the situation? Why does his sister look so similar to others.

    In the room, Qiao Yuling leads Jiang Anhua into the room. Lin Xi has been worried for a long time. When she saw her daughter being led back by a woman, she hurried forward and said with a smile: "this is the doctor...".

    Lin Xi stepped back for several steps. Her feet softened and she sat down on the ground. Her face turned pale, her mouth opened and closed, and she didn''t say a word.

    Jiang Anhua released Qiao Yuling''s hand and hurriedly stepped forward to help Lin Xi, "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "

    "No, it''s OK, mom, it''s OK." Lin Xi got up in a hurry.

    Jiang Laosan, who came in from the door to deliver the medicine box, saw this scene, and his confusion became more serious. He put the medicine box beside the bed, and he said in a low voice: "the miracle doctor, let''s start soon."

    Lin Xi responded that it was not time for her to be surprised. She hurriedly went forward and explained: "please, the doctor. Several doctors just came here said they couldn''t do it, and they couldn''t check out the disease. I''m... I''m..." Lin Xi began to cry again in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling is fond of Lin Xi and the whole Jiang family. She smiles at Lin Xi and says, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you."

    "Thank you." Lin Xi doesn''t know if she should believe the one in front of her. It''s said that her medical skills are excellent, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes. Who knows whether it''s true or not.

    Qiao Yuling went forward to check the situation of old lady Jiang. He had already taken out the silver needle from the space under the cover of the sleeve. He said with a sharp needle: "old lady is poisoned."

    "Poisoning? How can it be poisoned? My mother usually eats the same as us. How can it be like this? " Lin Xi is very surprised. If his mother is poisoned, they have to be poisoned, but they are OK.

    Qiao Yuling explained, "poison doesn''t have to be eaten. The old lady''s poison is a kind of very domineering poison. In the first few days, there won''t be any reaction, but it will appear that people have no spirit. Once the poison attacks, they will be in a coma for three days. If there is no antidote, they won''t be saved after three days."

    "This..." Lin really didn''t think it would be like this. She asked anxiously, "is there any help? Doctor, please help my mother. "

    Qiao Yuling didn''t look up, and his hand was fast. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine if I''m here. I''ll protect the old lady''s heart first, which can relieve the old lady''s symptoms. People will wake up in an hour, and I''ll make the antidote quickly."

    "Thank you, thank you..." Lin Xi kept saying thank you.

    Jiang Anhua stood looking at Qiao Yuling''s movements, but she had a feeling that she couldn''t tell. When the miracle doctor held her just now, she had already felt it carefully. She couldn''t see anything. She only saw this feeling in her fifth brother.

    This is the first time that she has found such a situation in other people except Wuge. She looks similar to herself and can''t be seen by her own ability. This person should be the mother who gave birth to her¡° You''re welcome. " Qiao Yuling said in a low voice, the needle on her hand was over, and she breathed a sigh of relief. She turned back to Lin Kwai and smiled. "Don''t worry, you can pull out the needle later, and let the kitchen prepare something to eat." Oh, good, good. I''ll let someone do it now. " As soon as Lin Xi''s words were finished, the woman who was close to the old lady said, "madam, I''ll go to the kitchen to do it."¡° OK, you go Lin Xi waved her hand. When the servant went out, Lin Xi would look at Qiao Yuling. The more she looked, the more she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t even know how to open her mouth. She silently turned her head and looked at Jiang Anhua. Qiao Yuling also turned to look at Jiang Anhua. Jiang Laosan couldn''t look at him any more, so he directly pulled Jiang Anhua, "Hua''er, let''s go out, grandma is OK, let''s go out and guard."¡° Oh Jiang Anhua went out very cleverly. Qiao Yuling and Lin Xi were left in the room. They looked at each other and suddenly both laughed. Lin Xi reluctantly did a please action, "doctor please sit down."¡° Thank you Qiao Yuling very calm sat down, two one time who did not speak, quietly waiting, waiting for a little bit of time, Qiao Yuling came forward to pull the needle, the silver needle away, she whispered: "I will be ready to send the medicine."

 Chapter 1774

    Lin Xi''s throat is a little sour, "thank you."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything more and turned out of the room. Nangong Chenwei stood quietly outside, but Qiao Yuling could still see that he was restraining himself. Jiang Anhua had already been pulled aside by several elder brothers and would not let her show her face in front of Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei left the Jiang family, which was sent out by the housekeeper of the Jiang family.

    At this time, people inside and outside the house could not be quiet.

    There were too many questions in the minds of the elder Chiang Kai Shek, but with Hua''er, they didn''t want to ask, so they had to hold on.

    Outside, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were much more relaxed. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I didn''t expect that she was still alive. It''s so good."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently. When he saw the girl just now, his heart was soft, but now he didn''t make it clear. He couldn''t go forward to hold her. If he scared the child, it would be bad.

    "It''s said that the Jiang family has only one daughter, which is also the most favored one. It seems that she has lived a good life these years."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei still nodded, but suddenly he remembered that he didn''t say that Jiang''s little daughter was ill. "Some time ago, she fell down and was pushed."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him, "do you want revenge?"

    "My Nangong Chenwei''s daughter has been bullied. There is no reason not to take revenge." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very cold.

    "Let Yingfeng check it. I remember it was the granddaughter of the servant of the Jiang family."

    They are silent and do not speak. When they return to the inn, Qiao Yuling enters the space to prepare the medicine for the old man of the Jiang family, and then slowly goes to the Jiang family with Nangong Chenwei.

    There will be some chaos in the Jiang family.

    Jiang Changdong was called away in the middle of the night yesterday. Because the younger brother of the city leader had a high fever, the city leader was so angry that he called several people of Jiang Changdong to discuss how to deal with Nangong Chenwei.

    This went out to discuss until the morning, but there was no result. Just as we were discussing, someone came to report that the doctor went to Jiang''s house, which made a hornet''s nest.

    Jiang Changdong immediately said to go home to have a look first. The city master told him to come back first with a black face. After Jiang Changdong came back, he found out that his mother was poisoned and could not wake up in the morning. The two men came to the house to see my mother.

    Jiang Changdong was worried. Lin Xi asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Jiang Changdong did not say anything, but asked something else, "did you see the true face of that miracle doctor today?"

    "I see it." Lin Xi nodded and then said, "Hua Er looks too much like her."

    "They''ve come after all." Jiang Changdong light way.

    Lin Xi looked at him in surprise, "do you already know something?"

    Jiang Changdong nodded, "the year Hua''er came to our house, I sent someone out to inquire. Hua''er''s parents are not ordinary people. I''m afraid they came to Wangcheng this time to look for their children."

    Lin Xi''s legs softened and she sat on the chair. Her heart was even more sour. Her Hua''er, how could she be willing to leave.

    "Yesterday we went to visit the doctor, and Zhuyu went with us. When we saw the doctor, Zhuyu became lustful and wanted to take the doctor''s hand. The man beside the doctor kicked Zhuyu away with one kick, and this kick also kicked Zhuyu away. I went out last night because Zhuyu had a high fever. The city master was very angry and said that he wanted to deal with the doctor."

    "I was discussing this morning when I received the news that the miracle doctor had come to our house. The Lord of the city was angry and asked me to come back and have a look." Jiang Changdong is very calm to finish the story.

    Lin Xi''s heart all jumped wildly, "how can... How can this happen, or you go to explain to them, we invite the miracle doctor to come here just to see a doctor for my mother."

    "I can''t. Mr. Qiu met Hua Er when he was seeing her. Now he''s seeing the doctor again. Anyone with a little brain can guess that we Jiang''s family have to go through this muddy water." Jiang Changdong said.

    Lin Xi frowned, "what does that mean? Zhuyu usually bullies the common people in Wangcheng, and bullies the girl according to his own identity. Wangcheng people have already dared to be angry. If Zhuyu is abandoned, I''m afraid many people will celebrate."

    "Yes, but we can''t or can''t say that." Jiang Changdong said in a deep voice.

    "You''d better go and explain. My mother is very ill. Naturally, she needs someone to come to see a doctor. We don''t get along with the Qiu family. The city master knows that. It''s also a helpless move to ask a miracle doctor to see a doctor." Lin Xi said.

    After a long pause, Jiang Changdong said, "after a while, my mother will wake up. I''ll discuss it with her and make a decision."

    "Not bad."

    Two people are waiting, housekeeper hand carrying a pair of medicine came in, "master, madam, the doctor sent medicine, they will medicine to the door to me after left."

    Jiang Changdong didn''t think much about it. He asked, "did you tell me how to take it?"

    "Yes."

    "Then fry it quickly."

    "Yes."

    Soon Mrs. Jiang woke up and looked faintly at her son and daughter-in-law standing on one side. She blinked and asked weakly, "when is it? Why are you all in my room?"

    "Niang, you can be regarded as waking up, frightening us to death." Lin was really scared. Jiang Changdong said the matter in a concise and comprehensive way, and also said that Qiao Yuling came to see his husband, but he did not say that Qiao Yuling was very similar to Jiang Anhua. After hearing this, Mr. Jiang snorted, "go and tell the city master that I can''t do it anymore. A few children are kind enough to ask the doctor to come here and ask him if he has any dissatisfaction."¡° Mother Jiang Changdong didn''t know what to say, so he let out a cry. Old lady Jiang waved her hand, "OK, go and tell them." Jiang Changdong hesitated for a moment and left with a slight nod. Lin Xi was waiting on Mr. Jiang''s side, watching her drink some porridge, and then wait on Mr. Jiang to drink medicine. Then she said with a lingering fear: "the miracle doctor said that you are poisoned. A few days ago, you will only feel listless. When the poison breaks out, you will be in a coma. If there is no antidote in three days, you will not be saved." Mrs. Jiang sneered, "I''m afraid it''s the work of the Qiu family. Do you want to force my old lady to submit? They''re so good at it¡° Autumn home? Niang, do you mean that the Qiu family poisoned you Lin Xi can''t believe it. Mrs. Jiang analyzed, "we have a deep relationship with the Qiu family. In order to save Hua''er, we went to find Mr. Qiu. However, Mr. Qiu asked one of the Jiang family''s grandchildren to go to their Qiu family. Later, after discussing with the family, he refused."¡° Before I went to Qiu''s house, I always thought that old Qiu was not a good talker. He certainly would not agree to solve the problem so happily. I didn''t expect that day was surprisingly smooth. "

 Chapter 1775

    "When I went with Chang Dong, I prepared a lot of gifts, but these things were not lacking in Qiu''s family. I raised my objection, and Qiu agreed directly without saying anything. At that time, I felt something was wrong, but I wondered if I thought too much, and I would be happy if things could be solved satisfactorily."

    "I didn''t think much after I came back, but I''ve been more and more tired since that day. I always thought that I was worried about Hua''er after she fell into the water. That''s why I was so tired. I didn''t think much at all."

    "Now, I''m sure they did it. They were tired a few days ago. Why did they have to be in a coma for three days to die? If someone really wants to kill me, they will probably kill me directly. How can they give me a chance to breathe? "

    "I''m afraid these three days are just for you to go to them, and then they will directly put forward the conditions again. In this way, we''ll be on the pole, and several children will certainly do that to save me. I have to say that the Qiu family really has a good calculation."

    Lin Xi didn''t believe it at first, but after listening to the analysis of Mr. Jiang, she immediately understood it and became angry. "The autumn family is really mean. How can they do this? If they can''t do something like their children, they can''t do it, and they can''t do it by force."

    "That''s because you don''t know the Qiu family very well. They don''t give up until they reach their goal, but this time they miscalculated. They didn''t expect that several children would go to the doctor, and they didn''t expect that the other side''s medical skills were very good and could solve the poison they had laid." Mrs. Jiang sneered.

    When Lin Xi saw that old lady Jiang was like this, she thought of Qiao Yuling, who was similar to Hua''er. She was sad and said, "mother, the miracle doctor who treated you... Looks very similar to Hua''er."

    "What?" Mr. Jiang didn''t come back for a moment.

    Lin Xi can''t but say again, "the miracle doctor who sees a doctor for you... Looks very much like Hua''er. She came in holding Hua''er''s hand, and I was scared."

    Mr. Jiang was stunned for a long time. Then he said faintly: "they must have come to look for children. After seeing a doctor, did they say anything?"

    "No, they left after seeing you. The society sent someone to deliver you the antidote." Lin Xi answers honestly.

    Mr. Jiang sighed, "Hua''er, after all, will not stay in our house all the time."

    Lin Xi is sad, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only feel sad in silence.

    "Well, that''s a good thing. Hua''er has a lot of pain, and the other party''s identity is not so general. Even if Hua''er follows them, he will have a good life." With that, Mr. Jiang added faintly: "our royal city is still too small. The children in the family should go out and see more of the world."

    Lin Xi stood aside and did not speak.

    Mr. Jiang said, "let''s see what the city master will do about it. You have to be prepared. When someone shows up, you will take Hua''er away."

    "Yes." Lin Xi nods silently, her heart is in tears, her daughter who has raised Xiangxiang

    After discussion, Jiang Changdong went to the city master''s office, and the situation was not very good.

    When Jiang Changdong goes back, the city master, Wang Changsheng, master Qiu and his eldest son are not looking very well.

    Mr. Qiu is the oldest one in the royal city now, so there are many things in the royal city now, and he will still appear and participate in them.

    Jiang Changdong explains in detail that Qiao Yuling went to her home to see a doctor for her mother, and that she was poisoned. Unexpectedly, the first one to jump out is not the city master, but Qiu Zhi, the eldest son of Qiu''s family.

    "Nonsense, how good suddenly poisoned, which certainly have a trick." Qiu Zhi is the first to stand up, and the city leader doesn''t interrupt. He obviously agrees with Qiu Zhi.

    Qiu Zhi and Jiang Changdong can get along with each other for a lot of times. The reason is very simple... Qiu Zhi used to play outside when he was young. Later, he became a family and married several rooms. But all the children he gave birth to were daughters and had no sons. Later, he was out of health. Even if his family was practicing medicine, he could not cure this problem. Therefore, Qiu Zhi hated him and gave birth to Jiang Changdong who was a son.

    As long as it''s Jiang Changdong who says it, Qiu Zhi will be against Jiang Changdong.

    Jiang Changdong said with no expression: "I haven''t found out how my mother was poisoned. After I went home to understand the situation, I came to give you an explanation."

    "Well, you''re lying to children about that?" Qiu Zhi is dissatisfied.

    Wang Changsheng sighed heavily on one side and said in a deep voice: "Changdong, I didn''t say that the old lady had been fine all the time, and her body and bones were very good. How could she be poisoned suddenly?"

    Jiang Changdong black him, he also want to know, his mother how suddenly poisoned, so think, he will doubt the eyes to the autumn family two people.

    Autumn old man is still a pair of everything don''t care about appearance, autumn ambition can''t, immediately angry, "Jiang Changdong, what do you mean? When you look at us in this way, you doubt that we can''t do it? "

    "No, we pay attention to evidence in everything. Now we can''t count without evidence." Jiang Changdong light way.

    Qiu Zhi sneer, very arrogant, "just know, everything pays attention to evidence, no evidence, even if you break the day, is slander."

    Autumn old son lightly swept autumn ambition one eye, autumn ambition a shiver, silently hang down head don''t speak. Wang Changsheng asked, "how is the old lady?"¡° It''s all right. The doctor has seen it. He has prescribed medicine and is resting. " The city master frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to take these two men down. They bully my families on the boundary of my kingdom. I really don''t think the people in the kingdom are dead." The other three didn''t speak. Jiang Changdong didn''t agree, but he didn''t say anything. In the end, it''s not sure who will suffer the loss, but he hopes for peace¡° Chang Dong, since you have something to do with your family recently, let''s give your military power to Changsheng. You should take good care of the old lady. " Said the Lord. Jiang Changdong looked up at the city leader in surprise. His family had been in charge of military power in the king''s city for generations. Now he was asked to hand over military power. What was his family in the king''s city after that? Wang Changsheng also frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak. He was in charge of business affairs in the king''s city, as well as good farmland outside. As for military power, he really didn''t like it. But now that the Lord has said it, he can''t refute the Lord''s face in front of everyone¡° My mother is fine. Thank you for your concern. The military power has been handed down to Chang Dong for several generations. Chang Dongwan has no reason to hand over the military power. "

 Chapter 1776

    The look of the city Lord changed slightly. "We are going to deal with the two miracle doctors now, but they are your mother''s saviors now. May you send troops to deal with them?"

    Jiang Changdong hesitated, not to say whether the other party is his mother''s life-saving benefactor, just that the other party is Hua Er''s biological parents, he can not conflict with the other party.

    There''s a stalemate here, Jiang family.

    Jiang Anhua is worried. She just went out to ask the doctor, but as soon as she went out, she saw Qiu Manqi standing at the door with a bad face.

    "Good autumn sister." Jiang Anhua said hello with a sweet smile.

    Qiu Manqi nodded softly without laughing, "Anhua, where are you going? I''ll give you an invitation. Why didn''t you come here today? I didn''t see you. I don''t trust you, so I didn''t come here specially."

    Jiang Anhua turned a white eye in his heart, looked at Qiu Manqi with a smile, and said: "I wanted to go to Qiu''s sister originally, but I got up in the morning and my grandmother was ill, so I was delayed for a while. I just wanted to send someone to say it. I''m really sorry."

    Qiu Manqi was very surprised to hear this, "I''m sick. I just came here. Go in and have a look." She said she was going in.

    Jiang Anhua immediately stopped her way. "Sister Qiu, grandma just fell asleep. I''ve been guarding her all the time. I came out when I found grandma asleep. You don''t have to go in."

    "Anhua, you don''t welcome sister?" Qiu Manqi''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction. She likes the boss of the Jiang family and also wants to marry him. In the Qiu family, she is the most favored one and the one with the best qualifications. Naturally, her medical skills are also the best.

    The elder sisters in front of her were all married, but when she arrived, her grandfather decided to find one for her, but she didn''t like anyone else. So she proposed to marry Jiang''s son. The reason is very simple. There are many sons in Jiang''s family, and it doesn''t matter if there is one less.

    At first, she thought that her grandfather and father would not agree. Unexpectedly, when they heard her proposal, they agreed immediately. Naturally, she was happy. After a long time, someone from the Jiang family came to help the doctor, and her grandfather immediately put forward this condition.

    She thought that the Chiang family would agree. Unexpectedly, she didn''t agree. She was angry and depressed. The honest and honest second son of the Chiang family asked her out quietly.

    I didn''t want to go, but when I thought of my favorite boss, she went. At last, I heard the second child say that he liked himself. It''s nothing. The second child even said that he wanted to please his little sister. The little sister''s opinions at home are very important.

    The little girl she saved once didn''t like herself. That''s why the Jiang family didn''t agree with her to marry in. How could she bear such a thing.

    Sending an invitation to the only young lady of the Jiang family is not for the sake of a good relationship, but for the sake of humiliating her first, and then for her to come out and make ends meet. In this way, Jiang Anhua will certainly change his outlook and promote his good relationship with the boss.

    But in the end, she waited at home for so long, but the girl didn''t come. Now she looks like a good girl. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is and the more angry she is.

    "The elder sister of the autumn family is joking. How can Hua Er not welcome the elder sister of the autumn family? Naturally, she is welcome, but Grandma really sleeps." Jiang Anhua said softly.

    Qiu Manqi saw her lovely face and wanted to tear her. She looked around and found that there were many people who hesitated. She said with a smile, "is this Anhua going out?"

    "Yes." Jiang Anhua nodded gently.

    Qiu Manqi tugged at the corner of his mouth, "that Anhua go to busy, elder sister will go back first, when there is a chance, elder sister will come to you again."

    "OK, sister Qiu, take a walk."

    Qiu Manqi left. At the moment when she turned around, her eyes seemed to be soaked with poison, venting all her emotions. At the same time, a vicious idea also took root in her heart.

    Left the door of Jiang''s house, Qiu Manqi found his confidant.

    "You saw the old lady Wang who was next to Mrs. Jiang''s family die that day. What about his family?" Qiu Manqi asked.

    The servant girl beside her said, "his family has been sealed by the fifth young master of the Jiang family. I don''t know where the specific person is now."

    Qiu Manqi''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. "Go to check it for me. I remember that Mrs. Wang had a little granddaughter who grew up with Jiang Anhua."

    "Yes, it was the granddaughter of Mrs. Wang who caused Jiang Anhua''s water loss this time."

    "Well, send someone to check it, at all costs."

    "Yes."

    On the other hand, Jiang Anhua originally wanted to go to the miracle doctor, but after she met Qiu Manqi, she was completely out of mood and could only return to Jiang''s home.

    The fifth member of the Jiang family has been staring at her. Seeing that Jiang Anhua is going out, he doesn''t come out. Now when he sees his sister coming back, he comes out from one side happily, "Hua''er."

    "Five brothers." Jiang Anhua called softly.

    The fifth member of the Jiang family came forward and took Jiang Anhua''s hand. "Where did you plan to go just now?"

    "I wanted to go to the doctor," he said

    The fifth member of the Chiang family turned pale, "Hua''er, you."

    "I want to go to the doctor and ask how grandma was poisoned. At home, grandma''s food is almost the same as ours. It''s impossible to be poisoned, but grandma is poisoned. I want to know." Jiang Anhua explained.

    The fifth member of the Chiang family was relieved to hear that. "You don''t have to worry about Hua''er. Your parents will find out for sure." Jiang Anhua nodded her head gently. She was in no mood. Qiu Manqi''s expression was so strange that she felt uncomfortable and didn''t know what to do. At night, all the children of Jiang''s family were driven back to sleep by Lin Xi, and she stayed by her husband''s side to wait on them. Old lady Jiang said feebly, "hasn''t Changdong come back yet?"¡° Not yet, mother. I''m not sure about it. " Lin lied. Old lady Jiang said in a deep voice: "the city Lord, they should not dare to do anything to Changdong. No matter what, Changdong still has some status in the king''s city. If they dare to show that they are not good for Changdong, they will tear their face with our Jiang family and say that military power is in our hands."¡° Why don''t I send someone to the Lord''s residence to ask? " Lin Xi said. Mr. Jiang thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, you can send someone to ask. If there''s anything, we''ll make preparations as early as possible."¡° Yes Lin Xi immediately went out to send someone to the city Lord''s house to ask questions. As soon as she got out of the yard, she saw that her sons, who were driven out in front of her, came back one by two. Lin Xi asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you? Everyone is drooping. What''s the matter? " Jiang Changdong didn''t come back. She would be very sensitive. The Chiang family looked at each other, but no one made a sound. They all went inside. Lin Xi was also supported. When they came to the room, they saw some grandchildren and frowned, "what''s the matter? Why are you all here, Hua''er? " "Grandma, Hua''er didn''t come. We came to ask if Hua''er was born in our family," he said

 Chapter 1777

    He couldn''t calm down when he saw the miracle doctor today. How could there be two people who were so similar? The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sleep. He wanted to make it clear.

    So he planned to go out quietly to ask his mother, but before he went to grandma''s yard, he saw that the brothers came one by one, all for the same purpose.

    So... There was the scene just now.

    Lin Xi pauses for a moment. A little bit of complication flashed through her eyes. She doesn''t say anything. Old lady Jiang has seen the wind and waves in the end. She says in a deep voice: "whether Hua''er has the blood of our Jiang family or not, she grew up in our Jiang family. She is our daughter of the Jiang family."

    There was no fool at the scene. Several grandchildren immediately understood what Mrs. Jiang meant. Mr. Jiang was young, and he screamed out, "so... Hua''er is not our sister?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Hua''er is our sister," he said

    Jiang old seven silly smile, "five elder brother, Hua''er is not our sister is also very good, so I and Hua''er are not brothers, after I grow up, I can marry Hua''er, I like to hear Hua''er call me seven elder brother, then I will let Hua''er play with me every day."

    Originally quite sad thing, Jiang Laoqi''s words were not surprising, and everyone was silent. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.

    Jiang Laowu reached out to Jiang Laoqi again. He couldn''t tell why this time.

    Lin Xi helplessly looked at the little son, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, Hua''er is your sister."

    "But Hua''er''s mother is here. Hua''er''s mother''s medical skill is very good." Jiang Laoqi said with his neck.

    Mr. Jiang sat on the bed and laughed, "you boy, you still want to marry Hua''er directly. If you want to marry Hua''er, I''m afraid you have to work hard. Hua''er''s identity is not simple. Most people don''t deserve our Hua''er."

    Chiang''s pupils shrank and his head dropped silently without making a sound.

    The other brothers felt sorry that their beloved sister was not... Their own sister.

    "The miracle doctor is just similar to Hua''er, but it''s not sure whether he is Hua''er''s biological parents or not," Jiang said

    But Jiang Laosan didn''t think so. "I think the other party is Hua Er''s biological parents. There are a lot of people waiting in line to see a miracle doctor. We used some small means to get in line to see a miracle doctor. We began to ask the miracle doctor to come to see him. At that time, she didn''t want to. Later, when she saw Hua Er''s face, she agreed to come."

    "Moreover, the doctor''s eyes on Hua''er were different, and the men who followed the doctor were also different. When we wanted to come over, the doctor directly asked the people around her to take the people to the opposite drugstore for treatment, and the money for treatment was all from her. It can be seen that the doctor had a big hand."

    Mr. Jiang nodded gently, "they are extraordinary. It''s reasonable for them to do such a thing."

    Jiang was very surprised. "I didn''t expect Hua''er to have such a life experience."

    "OK, don''t be surprised here. I tell you this because the other party may come to Wangcheng just to find Hua''er. Now I tell you this to prepare you. Don''t go out and make a noise about it. Go to sleep."

    "Yes." The children of the Jiang family immediately left.

    Mr. Jiang turned to look at the uneasy looking Lin, and said in a deep voice, "OK, go back to sleep. Don''t worry about Changdong. They don''t dare to do anything."

    "Yes." Lin Xi also left, and Chiang himself felt a little uneasy. At last, she dismissed all the people around her and said to the air, "go to the Lord''s mansion and see what''s going on there."

    No one answered. The air moved, and a shadow flew out of Chiang''s yard.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are also talking.

    Qiao Yuling holding a needle and thread, sitting in the space is making clothes, but this size is a child''s.

    "According to the news they heard from Yingfeng before, this generation of city leaders are not easy to be provoked, and they are narrow-minded. We hurt his brother Zhujin, but the other side didn''t respond at all. It''s a bit abnormal."

    Nangong Chenwei is also thinking about it, but he still says to Qiao Yuling truthfully: "don''t worry, I''ve asked Yingfeng to transfer people''s hands. I don''t think the city masters will make us feel better."

    Qiao Yuling sighed gently, "ah... I just want to find children here, but I don''t want to have so many things. However, the younger brother of the city Lord is really not a good thing. I heard that the younger brother of the city Lord bullies the people and brutalizes the girls in the city. As long as he likes them, no matter whether they are married or not, they will all be taken away."

    "He won''t have a chance to take it from now on." Nangong Chenwei is cold.

    Qiao Yuling understood in an instant, and suddenly laughed, "if Zhujin is injured like this, the city master will not let us go. It seems that... We should really make preparations." Speaking of this, she thought of the Chiang family, "the Chiang family is in charge of military power in the king''s city. Now that the city leader wants to deal with us, he will naturally let the Chiang family send troops, but we have just saved the old lady Jiang. The most difficult thing is not Jiang Changdong?

    "Yes, he has been detained in the city Lord''s mansion. What he said to the outside world is that Zhujin is no longer available. These people are left to discuss things, but Wang Changsheng of the Wang family has gone home." Nangong Chenwei said with a frown. Qiao Yuling immediately dissatisfied, "so to say, in the end is that we implicated the Jiang family, this is not good, or let people come early, we are ready."¡° Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. " Qiao Yuling was relieved. She took a look at the small clothes she sewed and said with a smile, "you don''t know. When I saw the girl, my heart jumped up." Nangong Chenwei thought of the little girl similar to Qiao Yuling, even her own daughter, and her heart softened. She even grinned and said, "the girl is better than those two smelly boys." Qiao Yuling chuckled. "If those two kids in the family want to hear this, I''m afraid they will be sad." Nangongchen is in charge of this? Even very proud said: "my daughter, I naturally want to spoil God."¡° OK, OK. If you can''t find your mother-in-law''s family, what can you do? " Nangong Chenwei''s face was stiff, and he said, "she won''t go to her mother-in-law''s house. I''ll support her all my life."

 Chapter 1778

    Qiao Yuling did not have the good spirit white he one eye, "well, the wench sooner or later all wants to marry, say you I can live to how old?"? You don''t let the girl marry, what can you do in the future? For the rest of her life, you want her to be lonely and helpless, and you don''t even have anyone to love her? "

    Nangong Chenwei held back for a long time and said, "there are also Siling and nianling."

    Qiao Yuling once again white his one eye, "think Ling nianling later don''t look for another half?"? Thank you for being able to say that. Come on, don''t think about that. The child is still young. "

    Nangong Chenwei laughed, "I''ll spoil her to lawlessness. I''ll see who dares to marry her in the future."

    Qiao Yuling whispered, "it''s really bad luck to be your daughter."

    Nangong Chenwei is silent, and Qiao Yuling doesn''t tease him any more.

    The next day, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling went directly to Jiang''s house with no medicine box. When Jiang''s family saw them, they were in a mixed mood. However, Qiao Yuling was still needed to recuperate old man Jiang''s body. Naturally, they welcomed them into the door happily.

    Everyone had a tacit understanding, and no one spoke. Qiao Yuling saw old lady Jiang for the first time when she woke up and got out of bed.

    "How does the old lady feel? Is there anything wrong with it? " Qiao Yuling came forward to talk to Mr. Jiang, and Nangong Chenwei stood outside the door.

    Mr. Jiang got up and said hello to Qiao Yuling. Then he invited them to the front hall together. Mr. Jiang said, "I''m really troubling you. I have to let you go again in the daytime."

    "What''s the matter? The old lady is my patient. I should be responsible for you." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "old lady, I''ll feel your pulse again."

    Mrs. Jiang nodded and said, "thank you." Then he put out his hand.

    Qiao Yuling carefully gave Mr. Jiang a pulse and said, "you have a good health foundation. It''s all right after detoxification. I''ll give you two more warm tonics."

    "Thank you." Mrs. Jiang said again, looking up at the two people in front of her, she couldn''t help but be frightened. They really didn''t look like rumors.

    Everyone said that the doctor of Nanshan was extremely cold. Except for seeing the emperor and Empress of Nanshan, no one else would care. Moreover, he was extremely unruly and refused to let King Chen take concubines. Many people talked behind his back.

    But the doctors in Nanshan today are beautiful and kind-hearted. One''s eyes can''t deceive others. It''s true that the rumors are untrustworthy.

    Everyone said that King Chen of Nanshan was cruel, cold-blooded and murderous, but what she saw was an ordinary man in his twenties. He even put away the power of being king.

    However, no matter how his momentum converges, he is still the king. Even if he sits there without saying a word, he can''t be ignored at will.

    At this time, Lin Xi came in from the outside. Her face was not very good. She looked up and saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei salute them slightly. She didn''t say anything.

    Old lady Jiang didn''t know why Lin Xi was like this. She reached out and patted her hand. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it."

    "Yes."

    "Yesterday you saved me. Today you can stay and have a meal together." Mr. Jiang said very politely.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to stay, but thinking of what happened in the past two days, he said frankly: "later, to tell you the truth, we hurt the younger brother of the city Lord that day. There was no movement on the side of the city Lord these two days. It''s better for you to have a far relationship with us."

    Mr. Jiang nodded gently and appreciated Qiao Yuling''s character more. "It''s OK. You''ve been ill for me. If the city Lord''s office wanted to make trouble, it would have come to him."

    "I''m afraid they''re talking about how to take us now." Qiao Yuling said faintly.

    "Not good, not good..." housekeeper flurried ran in, face all white, see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to the mouth of words swallow down, a pair of eat fly appearance.

    Mr. Jiang frowned, "what''s the matter, just say it."

    The housekeeper hesitated and took a look at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. That meaning was more obvious.

    "We''ll go back first. After a while, I''ll send people around me to deliver medicine to the old lady. I won''t disturb you." Qiao Yuling is naturally a man with vision. He gets up and goes out with Nangong Chenwei.

    Before she took two steps, Mrs. Jiang stopped her. "Doctor, stay for dinner." Then he looked at the housekeeper and said, "what''s the matter?"

    The housekeeper didn''t dare to hesitate. "The younger brother of the Lord of the city is gone, and the money is gone. Now the news has spread all over the city. The two innkeepers who were contracted by the Lord of the city have been taken away by the people sent by the Lord of the city. They still leave people in the inn, saying that they want to find the murderer of the money."

    Old man Jiang''s face sank. "At that time, people were all good. After a kick, this man was gone?"

    "I don''t know the details. I just heard that because the young master injured Zhu Jin and caused his old illness, people are gone. Now the whole city is saying that... They are the killers." The housekeeper said everything.

    Lin Xi''s face is white. How can we say that these two people are still her own parents? How can they become murderers.

    Old man Jiang understood the twists and turns in an instant. She took a look at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, "do you want to hide first, or..." "it''s OK. Let''s go back first. We''ll deal with this matter. Old lady will take good care of herself." Qiao Yuling smile that call a breeze light cloud light¡° Doctor, I didn''t mean that. " With these words, Mrs. Jiang felt that her words were pale and powerless. Even if she wanted to help now, she couldn''t help much. Her son hasn''t come back yet, and she didn''t know what was going on in the Lord''s mansion¡° "Ah..." she sighed heavily, "if there''s anything we need from the Jiang family, let''s talk." Qiao Yuling stopped when she wanted to leave. She took a look at Lin Xi and old lady Jiang, and her eyes became sincere. "Old lady, we really have an important thing to do when we come to the king''s city. More than four years ago, I gave birth to a daughter. At that time, my daughter was framed and exiled here. If this matter is solved, can old lady help me find my daughter?" Lin Xi''s face changed and she didn''t speak. Although she had planned to reveal Hua Er''s life experience, she was still distressed to hear that. She was distressed to think that she would not see her daughter in the future. Mrs. Jiang laughed, and she said, "the miracle doctor can tell me these things. I think she has guessed some of them. Now the child is very good. The miracle doctor should deal with the matter first. When this matter is solved, we can talk about the child well."

 Chapter 1779

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She bows deeply to Mr. Jiang and Lin Xi. Then she looks up and smiles like a dimple. "Thank you, madam. We are going to deal with the affairs of the Lord''s house."

    "Can we help you?" Old lady Jiang asked, at least she can still speak in this royal city. If she comes forward to deal with it, it can also be dealt with.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "the old lady is kind-hearted. We can solve this matter ourselves. The old lady doesn''t have to worry. No matter what happens, we don''t have to panic. We have to take our daughter back to our family to get together."

    The old lady nodded with a smile, didn''t say a word, looking at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei left.

    Although Lin Xi''s temperament is weak, she is not stupid at all. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s confident appearance, she can''t help asking, "Niang, what''s their status?"

    Mr. Jiang laughed, and the old God said, "the kings have been the city leaders for many generations. This rule should be broken. Zhujin has harmed many little girls in the city. This time, all the families have kicked the iron plate. I think the peace of the King City should be broken."

    "Tieban, Niang, do you mean that the other party''s identity is very powerful?"

    Mr. Jiang nodded gently, "I''ve been spending a lot of time with Hua''er recently. I don''t think it will be long before Hua''er will leave us."

    Lin Xi, who had a heart of gossip, withered in an instant.

    On the other hand, after Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went out of Jiang''s house, Qiao Yuling found a place and went into the space to prepare the medicine for Mrs. Jiang. Then they turned back with Nangong Chenwei and sent the medicine to Jiang''s house. They went to the city master''s house slowly.

    Along the way, Xiaoying came, "master."

    Qiao Yuling took a look at them. "You''re guarding outside. If there''s something I''ll send you a message. Don''t worry about us inside."

    "Master, we don''t trust you to go in like this." Xiaoying said.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "and the Lord is with me. Why don''t you worry? Come on, find your own place to settle down. "

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying''s arrival is just an episode. Soon Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are watched by the people sent by the city master''s mansion. Someone follows Qiao Yuling behind them. Someone has already run back to the city master''s mansion to report.

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were at Jiang''s house, the people of the city master''s mansion watched them. But when they came out, they lost them before they had time to catch them. Later, they searched all over the city, but they didn''t find anyone. Suddenly, the two men appeared, and the people who were following thought they were going to hell.

    Qiao Yuling takes Nangong Chenwei by her arm, and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. It''s a happy smile. "Mr. Jiang is really a smart man. With her affirmation, my heart is put down. Hua''er must be our daughter. I didn''t expect that she is still alive."

    Then she thought of the scene in her dream and murmured, "when things are settled, I must ask the Jiang family if there is cotton wadding in the swaddle when I find Hua''er."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "Jiang''s family took away Hua''er, and aunt Fang''s body must have been collected by them. When things are over, let''s go to worship aunt Fang."

    "Well, I really should thank her very much. Without aunt Fang, I''m afraid Hua''er would not be able to live till now."

    "Yes."

    They talked and laughed to the gate of the Lord''s mansion. The meeting was full of people. Qiao Yuling put away the smile on his face and whispered: "here we are. Let your Lord come out."

    The following people have already reported it. Soon the city master came. When the city master came out and saw Qiao Yuling, he was very excited. No wonder his younger brother would start. This is a beautiful woman indeed.

    "Are you the miracle doctor? You killed my brother? " There is a small abacus in the heart of the city master, but in front of so many people, the little 99 in his heart is not revealed at all.

    Qiao Yuling hummed coldly, "one who wants to use his hands and feet when he comes up, naturally can''t be kept. We hurt people, but now I want to have an autopsy. We only kick one foot, and people will die. I don''t know, I think it''s paper paste people."

    The city leaders were dissatisfied, "my brother is gone, and you are still slandering people here. I don''t think you will shed tears if you don''t see the coffin."

    "I have already said that we only kick one foot and I don''t have it. Does it have anything to do with us? Besides... "Qiao Yuling took a look at the city master with uncertain meaning." how can I feel you are so guilty? It seems that you are afraid of something. Are you afraid that I will give your brother an autopsy? "

    "Nonsense, my brother''s body is precious, and you can''t touch it. You''ve kicked it, but my brother''s body is not good, and your kick is the cause of his death." The city leaders said coldly.

    Qiao Yuling was angry and laughed, "we are all here. Since we are not allowed to have a autopsy, you can tell us what you want to do. Oh, by the way, the innkeeper are all innocent. We just live in the Inn and don''t know them. If you let them go, you can settle accounts with us in the end."

    The innkeeper of Zhucheng didn''t think about how to deal with it, but he just wanted to see if he could get some oil and water out of it. "OK, I''ll let the innkeeper go, but you two must go to the prison of my King City."

    "No problem." Qiao Yuling''s answer is light. In this way... Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to prison, while the innkeeper goes out. Many people in Wangcheng are not happy when they hear the news. Many people are happy and cry when they hear the news of Zhujin''s death. They have been oppressed by Zhujin all these years. They have had enough of it, but they dare not speak up. Some girls are very beautiful and can find a good home. But because of Zhujin''s existence, they either don''t go out for many years and don''t look at others with a straight face, Or you just scratch your face and get married. If you marry someone in a beautiful state, you will get the restlessness of the two families. Zhujin, no matter whether the other is married or not, will take back what he likes. Without chastity, women naturally don''t want to live, because Zhu Jin doesn''t know how many families he has destroyed, so for Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, who let Zhu Jin Die, they want to save people and save the two benefactors. After entering the damp, smelly, dark cell, Qiao Yuling didn''t react at all. She had been in a worse environment than this in her previous life, so it doesn''t matter. She was worried about Nangong Chenwei¡° Are you all right? " Qiao Yuling asks in a low voice, Nangong Chenwei shakes his head lightly, it''s OK. The two were held separately, but the cells were close to each other, and there was a gap between them. Qiao Yuling''s hand could still reach out.

 Chapter 1780

    The following people shut them in and left. Qiao Yuling said to Nangong Chenwei with a smile, "you wait for me to enter the space first, and then we will enter the space."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling enters the space where people can''t see her in the corner, and then quickly uses the straw in the space to tie two people. She ties them with Nangong Chenwei''s figure, and gives two grass people their clothes in the space. This is the only way out of the space.

    "Did you wait a long time?" She asked Nangong Chenwei with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not long before you go in."

    Qiao Yuling gave a mysterious smile, and then directly took out his grass man from the space, "how about my craft?"

    "Not bad. I can''t recognize it in the dark."

    Qiao Yuling also nodded and laughed, "what we want is this effect. Come on, I''ll take yours out." Then she put her hand to Nangong Chenwei''s side, and took another straw man out of the space, "you quickly put it on, we two into the space."

    Nangong Chenwei puts out his hand to put the grass man in order, and then the two hands hold the space tightly. Fortunately, the two cells are next to each other, so it doesn''t affect the two people''s touch or entering the space at all.

    After entering the space, Qiao Yuling took a breath of fresh air heavily. "The air in the space is still good. I feel that my body stinks. I want to wash it."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her with a bad smile, "let''s go together."

    Qiao Yuling gave him white eyes, "you go to pick vegetables, I wash your vegetables also picked, I do you go to wash, this does not affect, tossed all morning, this meeting has lunch time."

    "Hungry?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded busily, "en."

    Nangong Chenwei directly pulls her into her arms and whispers in her ear, "I''m hungry too. Only you can satisfy me."

    The next picture is not suitable for children.

    After Nangong Chenwei is full, he cleans himself and Qiao Yuling. Then he takes Qiao Yuling to bed and lets her have a good rest. He goes to pick vegetables, wash vegetables and cook.

    Qiao Yuling lies on the bed and looks at his busy back. Her heart is bubbling. The children are all well, and the matter of Heyi island has been solved early. Now it seems that everything has been dealt with. She wants to enjoy the rest of the time with Nangong Chenwei.

    Enjoy the beautiful man cooking, and then the two had dinner together, and went for a walk in the mountains together, also picked a lot of fruit.

    "What does the Lord want to do when he puts us in jail? Let''s lose our lives? " Qiao Yuling leans in Nangong Chenwei''s arms and turns the space into night. Although he can''t see the stars, he has a wonderful feeling of dusk.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "I''m afraid the city Lord is in a hurry to bury his brother now. When the funeral is finished, he will have time to take care of us. He should not trouble us these two days."

    Sure enough, as Nangong Chenwei said, the city master tried his best to do his brother''s funeral. He didn''t let anyone go to the prison for three days, and ordered that food and water should not be given to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    But... Where do they want to get it? Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are very satisfied with this kind of life. No one bothers them. They enjoy their world in the space.

    Three days ago, after Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling were put into prison, Jiang Changdong went home with a bad look. When Jiang saw this, he was very distressed and asked Lin Xi to arrange for Jiang Changdong to eat first.

    When the meal came to the table, Jiang Changdong couldn''t eat a mouthful. At last, he knelt down in front of old lady Jiang, "Niang."

    Mr. Jiang felt sorry for his son and said with tears in his eyes, "OK, get up quickly. No matter what, you have to take care of your body. Let''s have a meal first and let''s talk after dinner."

    Jiang Changdong didn''t get up. He raised his eyes and said: "the military power of my son... Is gone. The military power of the Jiang family is gone."

    Mrs. Jiang''s eyes flashed a little bit of complexity, but she was still blissful and said, "if you don''t have it, you won''t have it. After all these years, you''ve been tired of it. Don''t think about it so much. After dinner, my mother will tell you something."

    Jiang Changdong felt better when he saw that old lady Jiang was not sad at all. With the help of Lin Xi, Jiang Changdong got up and Lin Xi handed him a bowl of hot soup

    After taking the soup, Jiang Changdong simply took a few mouthfuls of rice, but he couldn''t eat any more. His husband didn''t force him to withdraw. Then he closed the door and the three people spoke.

    "Don''t be sad. Tell Niang and Linxi first. What happened?"

    Jiang Changdong talked about three days ago.

    That day, the city leader asked him to hand over the military power, and then went home to take care of his mother. The military power of the city was in his Jiang family for several generations. How could it be changed in his Jiang Changdong''s hands? Naturally, he didn''t want to hand it over.

    But he didn''t expect that... The city Lord and the Qiu family had reached a consensus that the Qiu family had medicine in hand. When they had dinner together that night, there was medicine in his bowl. Later, he fainted.

    Since he took over the Jiang family, the talisman that never left his body was taken away by them, and the Qiu family gave him medicine that made him weak, so he could only lie in bed.

    That day... He woke up and found that he didn''t have any strength, and the whole person was in a panic. After a while, the city master, master Qiu, Qiu Zhi, and Wang Changsheng all came. They looked at him condescending, Qiu Zhi gloated and asked, "Changdong, you said it''s OK, you handed in the talisman early, and there would be no such one. Why do you have to do it?"¡° You... "When Jiang Changdong heard the word" military talisman ", he knew that things had changed. He wanted to touch his own military talisman, but he had no strength at all. He couldn''t even lift his hand, so he had to be anxious. At this time, the Lord took out the talisman, looked at him with a smile and said, "Changdong, don''t bother. Lie down well and let''s think about what to do next." It would be silly for Jiang Changdong not to notice that something is wrong at this time. He looked at several people and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"¡° If you don''t want to do anything, just think when you want to understand. You voluntarily gave this talisman to the Lord of the city. There are many things in your family now, and you can''t manage the soldiers any more. We''ll let you leave at any time. " Qiu Zhi said happily. Jiang Changdong understood that it was a threat to him. Qiu Zhi added: "Chang Dong, actually we have other ways. For example, you drank too much last night, went to the wrong door, and slept with the women in the Lord''s mansion. As long as the news gets out, your image as a good man in the king''s city will be gone. When it comes out that you are happy with the women, you are willing to give them to the women, and the LORD takes them back in anger, This is also the helpless of the city master. Do you think this is good? "

 Chapter 1781

    Jiang Changdong has the final say, and now he has no strength. He is not the one who counts. What they say is what they say.

    "Changdong, consider for yourself. If you don''t agree to be obedient, we''ll use the second method. In fact, I think the second method is the best. Only in this way can we show the helplessness of the city master and your absurdity can the people of the King City be convinced."

    Jiang Changdong is more helpless at the moment, "what do you want?"

    "As just said, we have plenty of time now. You have to think about it for yourself." After Qiu Zhi finished, he pretended to be sad and said, "Oh, by the way, the miracle doctor who treated your old lady didn''t hurt Zhu Jin last time? Zhujin can''t do it. "

    "No? It''s a kick. " Where is Zhujin''s body so weak.

    Jiang Changdong didn''t say that later.

    Qiu Zhi really said: "Zhujin is weak when he gets sick. When the other side kicks him, his old illness will recur. After a while, Zhujin will not be able to survive."

    Jiang Changdong''s face was not white this time, but black. He looked at the city masters and saw that he looked pale without a trace of guilt. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

    Zhujin and zhuchengzhu are the same father and mother. Zhuchengzhu used to love his younger brother very much. How could he not be cruel to Jiang?

    Soon he analyzed the relationship and asked, "if I promise, what will you do next?"

    "If you promise, I''ll send someone to send you back. Then you don''t have to worry about the affairs of Wang Cheng." The city masters spoke.

    Jiang Changdong hoarse voice, "let me think about it."

    At this time, Qiu Zhi said: "Lord, my Manqi has a crush on the big boy of the Jiang family. Do you think we can let the big boy of the Jiang family marry our Manqi? At that time, the eldest son of the Jiang family will come into our autumn house, which is a good story. "

    The city master frowned, thinking of Qiu Manqi''s small face, he was a little excited, but he did not speak, lying on the bed of Jiang Changdong said angrily: "you dream."

    "You..." Qiu Zhi was interrupted by Jiang Changdong before his angry words came out.

    "You don''t want us Jiang Erlang to marry the people of your Qiu family. I don''t agree. If you want to add such conditions, I would rather die than agree. I believe that if I die, my family will not compromise." What Jiang Changdong said is bloody.

    The city master looks at Qiuzhi discontentedly. Qiuzhi is angry. Manqi is her daughter. Although he doesn''t like her, she likes her very much. This is Manqi''s wish. If it can be completed at this time, isn''t it a beautiful thing?

    The city masters turned to qiulao and Qiuzhi and said, "come out with us."

    Qiulao looks at Qiuzhi angrily and goes out with the city leader. After three times, the city leaders look at Qiuzhi and ask in a deep voice, "Qiuzhi, your Manqi has a crush on the big boy of Jiang family?"

    "Yes, Lord. Manqi has been attracted to the big boy of the Jiang family for a long time. Last time the old lady of the Jiang family and Jiang Changdong went to my home for medical treatment, we proposed to choose a son from their Jiang family to marry Manqi."

    "What we thought was that none of the sons and daughters of the Jiang family got married, and even if they got married, they would be the eldest. There was no clear point in this matter, so we only made such a small request. But who knows... The Jiang family refused to do it and took some valuables to thank us. We didn''t need those things, and our request was also rejected."

    The city leaders frowned and looked at Mr. Qiu, with a slightly kind tone, and said, "Mr. Qiu, you know the relationship between you and the Jiang family. The Jiang family asked for help because they care about the girl and want you to save people. But this time... We used extraordinary means to ask Jiang Changdong to do so... I''m afraid Jiang Changdong will come back with a dead end, Besides, you and I know what the Jiang family''s temperament is. "

    Qiu Laozi nods gently. He has been dealing with Jiang''s family all his life, but he doesn''t know. He also looks at his son discontentedly. "Qiu Zhi, Manqi has a crush on Jiang''s family. It''s really inappropriate for you to put forward it at this time."

    Qiu Zhi Leng for a moment, honest way: "son just think this time is right, so... I didn''t think too much."

    Master Qiu also understood, "OK, don''t worry about Manqi. Now we just need to ask Jiang Changdong to agree to hand over the military power. In this way, the Jiang family will have no foundation. It''s not easy to deal with the Jiang family at that time?"

    "It''s the son who didn''t think about it." Qiu Zhi honestly admits his mistake, but he is afraid of his father.

    The old man then looked at the city leaders and said, "Lord, as long as Jiang Changdong agrees to let the military power out, you don''t have to worry about other things. Qiu Zhi didn''t know what to say just now."

    "Old Qiu knows what I mean." The city leaders said to Qiuzhi with a smile: "Qiuzhi, in fact, I mean the same thing. As long as we have military power, do we still use fear? At that time, you can use some small means to win them. It''s not very smooth. Let alone marry your daughter, it''s just a matter of words for them to take over one of your autumn families? There are some things that can''t be done in a hurry. "

    Qiuzhi doesn''t have much skill in Qiujia, but he has excellent relationship with all the city masters and all the gold. When the city masters say that, Qiuzhi immediately seems to open a new door, thinking of the future Hitachi music¡° Yes, yes, I didn''t think about it well just now. It''s a good idea, so I''ll do it. " The three of them agreed to go in, and the city master said, "Changdong, you should think about the military talisman. As for other things, you don''t have to think about it. I''ve already stopped you. Their marriage naturally requires both of them to be willing. Besides, I grew up watching Jiang Chengwen in your family. This boy is really good. Manqi in Qiu''s family is also a girl I grew up watching, It''s a good thing to be natural. You don''t want to, and you don''t want to Jiang Changdong heard the city master say that, knowing that things are not so simple, but now he has a choice? He never thought that people who grew up together would do such things¡° I''ll think it over. " The city masters didn''t force him, "OK, you should think it over. I''ll let someone guard at the door. If you think it over, just let someone send me a message. I have other things to deal with, so I''ll go to work first."

 Chapter 1782

    When the city masters left, the others naturally followed. Jiang Changdong was lying on the bed, as if he was in the cold moon, and his heart was even more desolate.

    After thinking about all the things clearly, he finally agreed to hand over the general Fu. If he didn''t, I''m afraid he couldn''t leave here. If he wanted to find a way to leave here, his mother needed him, Linxi needed him, and the children.

    After he agreed, he was carried into the carriage. In the carriage, someone gave him medicine. He was sent all the way to the door of his house. Before he entered the door, he was helped down.

    After being taken military power, the Chiang family was naturally watched by the city leader.

    He said it all over again. The faces of Mr. Jiang and Lin Xi were very bad. Mr. Jiang said, "it''s OK. Since they want to give it to them, we don''t want it, as long as you come back safely."

    "Niang, the Qiu family will definitely do it. Qiu Zhi asked the eldest brother to marry Qiu Manqi, but I didn''t agree. Now that we have no military power, they will certainly find a way." Jiang Changdong said that he was not afraid of the people of the autumn family, but the things the autumn family did were disgusting.

    Mrs. Jiang snorted coldly, "it''s OK. Let them make trouble. Don''t worry. Let''s stay at home first. By the way, Zhuyu died. They had to say that they were good doctors. Zhuyu''s old disease recurred. So now that they are in prison, they should not give up."

    "This... How could Zhuyu be killed by the miraculous doctors? It''s the Lord of the city... Ah, I didn''t expect that the King City would become like this." Jiang Changdong said bitterly.

    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "it''s also a good thing. We don''t have to worry about the doctor. The doctor came to his home and said directly that we don''t have to worry about their affairs. I''m sure they will be OK. Now we can protect ourselves."

    "Zhuyu has been doing evil in the city for many years, and now he is finally allowed to leave. I don''t know how many people in the city are stealing music." Lin Xi said.

    Mrs. Jiang agreed, "yes, please tell the children not to go out these two days. They should stay in the house and see the doctor''s situation first."

    "Yes."

    This observation is that for three days, none of the Chiang family went out, and after Zhuyu''s funeral, it was the fourth day.

    That day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are bored in the space. When Qiao Yuling hears something outside, he gives Nangong Chenwei a look. They are ready to leave the space immediately.

    I don''t know what happened... When they went in, they were in two cells, but when they came out, they were in the same cell. Qiao Yuling was in Nangong Chenwei''s cell.

    Qiao Yuling also didn''t move, very calm put two grass people away, two people stand in the cell, a clean and fresh looking at the outside.

    The visitor came to pick up Qiao Yuling, but seeing that Qiao Yuling suddenly appeared in Nangong Chenwei''s cell, he couldn''t believe it for a moment. He also went forward to check the lock of Qiao Yuling''s cell, and there was no trace of being pried open.

    "How did you get together?" The man at the head asked fiercely.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "I won''t tell you how we got together."

    The first man was angry, "I''m so arrogant when I''m dying. Someone will bring this girl out for me."

    Immediately, two people come forward to unlock the lock of Nangong Chenwei''s cell. They are going to catch Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei gently raises his feet. If they are like rags, they fly out of the cell door.

    Qiao Yuling stretched a waist lazily, "let''s go out, it stinks here."

    "Good." Nangong Chen dotes on her waist, and they walk out like no one else. When the man who is still shouting at the door of the cell sees them coming out, they subconsciously get out of the way.

    Until I can''t see the figure of two people, the man at the head responded and patted his thigh, "Oh, I''m here to pick up people. How can I let them go like this? Hurry up."

    They thought Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling would leave after they came out. However, they were so arrogant that they didn''t leave the cell. Instead, they stood at the door, calm and calm, which made people feel toothache.

    "The Lord of our city only asks for a girl to pass by." The head of the man, the voice is very loud, but the tone is advisory.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "OK, we will not be separated. If you want to complete the task, take us there. If you don''t want to complete the task, don''t take yourself to recover."

    The man hesitated for a moment and said calmly, "OK, let''s go together." He said it with a hard face. If these two people go there together, the Lord of the city will skin him.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are brought to the city leaders. The meeting is picking the white cloth hanging up before. Qiao Yuling is in a good mood and says, "Oh, this man has been buried. Your city leader is really crazy. Even his own brother can do it."

    Her voice is not small, and they are escorted by people, we had paid attention to here, now hear Qiao Yuling''s words, everyone''s heart is like a small stone, no longer calm.

    The man at the head yelled with a black face: "don''t talk nonsense here, go quickly."¡° I''m not talking nonsense. You are all from the city Lord''s mansion. Do you know if this man has any old diseases and the people who are waiting for him? It''s good that we kicked him, but at most it made him inhumane. But I didn''t expect that... This man suddenly disappeared. It''s not the black hand of your city Lord. Do you believe it? " One sentence after another, the people who came all the way with Qiao Yuling were all black. They couldn''t beat each other. Now they couldn''t even talk about it. It''s really frustrating. Qiao Yuling doesn''t talk about it any more. He and Nangong Chenwei go to the main hall where the Lord of the city is. The Lord of the city was waiting for Qiao Yuling to come alone. He thought about how to say it, but when he saw Nangong Chenwei, his face was happy. The moment of excitement was gone. It was like being poured cold water on someone''s head. He couldn''t get up. He black face, see to he send to take Qiao Yuling to come over of person, "how do you handle affairs son, I let you bring one, why did you bring two?" The man said assiduously: "Lord, I said to bring one here. They didn''t want to do it. They had to come together and hurt two brothers." The city Lord hesitated for a moment and did not speak. He had heard of these two men''s skills. He was filled with dissatisfaction. He looked at them and found that they had not been given food and drink for several days. They were not in a mess. It was not like they had no water or food.

 Chapter 1783

    "Did you bring them food?" Asked the Lord.

    The man shook his head. "No, you didn''t tell them not to give them water and food. We''ve been busy with funerals these two days and haven''t gone to the cell."

    At this point, he thought that Qiao Yuling had been in his cell well, suddenly appeared in Nangong Chenwei''s cell, his back was a little chilly.

    He came forward and whispered this strange scene in the city Lord''s ear. He also said firmly: "city Lord, these two people are evil."

    The city Lord''s face was black, and he yelled at the speaker: "get out, get out, what I raise is rubbish." Naturally, he didn''t believe that if a person was locked in a cell and had no key, how could he go from one cell to another.

    It must be that these people below are afraid of being beaten, so they locked them together when they were locked up. In the end, they didn''t remember them, and now they make a mystery.

    The servant left, the city master looked at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, two people began to have a headache, "two talk about it, my brother died because of you, how to do this thing?"

    "Is it really because of us? If it''s because of us, we ask for an autopsy. Why doesn''t the Lord agree? If we do the autopsy and find that people really died because of us, then we will admit that the Lord of the city can do whatever he wants. " Qiao Yuling said in a light voice.

    The city master''s face was black. "How can my brother Jin Gui''s body be tested? You are too playful."

    "There''s no way." Qiao Yuling helplessly spread out his hand, turned around and took Nangong Chenwei to one side to sit down, and then directly picked up the fruit on the table to eat a mouthful, very disgusted vomit.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and distressed to see her, voice remind, "don''t eat, not fresh, also not clean."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "also, I forgot that this is the territory of the city masters. The city masters don''t do things openly. The food here is definitely not delicious. I don''t want to eat any more."

    The city masters were so angry by the two men''s unbridled appearance that they asked in a loud voice, "do you really think I have nothing to do with you?"

    "No, we never said that you can''t help us. We just want to know the truth." Qiao Yuling said, and frowned at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "I''m a little hungry. After a while, let''s eat something delicious."

    Nangong Chenwei said: "there is nothing delicious in Wangcheng. I can eat anything after I go back for a few days."

    "All right." Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chen Wei with a smile. She was deliberately trying to be a city Lord. Chen Wei''s reply in Nangong was also very awesome. All sorts of dislikes were not good for Wangcheng.

    For a man who regards the city of kings as his life, if someone says that the city of Kings is not good in front of him, that is to ask for his life, how can the City owners bear it.

    "Be presumptuous. I''ll be held down by someone. I''ll be decapitated at noon tomorrow. All the people in the city must watch." The city leaders are really mad. No one dares to be so angry with him these years.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling regard his words as bullshit, but they still sit upright.

    Someone comes in and wants to catch Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei knows that Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to go back. Of course... One by one, ten by ten.

    After a while, many of the people sent by the city Lord''s mansion were knocked down. Qiao Yuling sat on the chair and didn''t know where she came from. The cherry was red and black. It was very fresh and big. She ate happily, just like watching a play.

    Seeing the cherry in Qiao Yuling''s hand, the city masters closed their eyes again and again, thinking that they were hallucinating. After several repetitions, they were sure that they were not mistaken. His heart was cold. Just now someone told him that there was something strange about these two people, and now he can see it.

    The city masters suddenly raised their heads and stopped the people under him from coming forward to be beaten. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"

    "You don''t want to kill us, but we don''t want to go back to the cell. You have to find a clean room for us and prepare some food for us." Qiao Yuling said.

    The city masters don''t understand Qiao Yuling any more. What he just asked was, what do you want? Do you want to know if they have any conditions? As a result... The two people didn''t mention leaving. They asked for a clean room and agreed to be beheaded

    "All right." The distraught lords agreed.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are invited to a courtyard. The room is very simple, which is very clean and has no peculiar smell. Qiao Yuling is very happy and satisfied.

    After the two left, the city master called Qiu Zhi and discussed with him secretly for a long time. Finally, the city master let Qiu Zhi leave.

    After Qiu Zhi left, the city leaders had Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei prepare a very rich meal. It''s a good name for their appointment. They will go to the guillotine tomorrow. Today''s last meal must be ready.

    Qiao Yuling is very happy and has a good time with Nangong Chenwei. The people who are sent by the city leaders to look at them, see this, and there is a trace of disdain in their eyes, but they still report the matter to the city leaders.

    "Well, you go back and watch. After they have had a meal, you go to invite the woman. This time, the man can''t come, no matter what method you use."

    The subordinates were embarrassed for a while, but they responded obediently, "yes." Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had a meal, but before they could take a breath, someone came in and looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "doctor, if you are invited by our Lord, please be alone." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "well, just after dinner, go out for a walk." Then she reached out and patted Nangong Chenwei''s hand, "you stay in the room, I''ll go out for a walk." Nangong Chenwei feels the medicine in his palm. He is not at ease and even more disagrees¡° Don''t worry. You don''t know what I can do? " Qiao Yuling winked at him mischievously. Nangong Chenwei had to let her go. After Qiao Yuling left, Nangong Chenwei took the medicine that Qiao Yuling gave him. When Qiao Yuling saw the city masters again, their attitude was not so tough. He even cheerfully called Qiao Yuling, "the miracle doctor is coming, sit down quickly." Qiao Yuling also went forward to sit impolitely. As soon as she sat down, someone served tea. She asked in a voice, "tomorrow is going to be interrogated. I don''t know what the Lord asked me to do."¡° Naturally, there are some things that I want to ask the doctor. I don''t know if the doctor is willing to¡° Let''s hear it. " The city masters looked at Qiao Yuling with greedy eyes. Qiao Yuling was studying the tea in his teacup without looking at the city masters¡° It''s true that my brother died because of you. "

 Chapter 1784

    Qiao Yuling looked up and said, "so, what do the city masters mean by these words?"

    She looked up just for a moment, the City owners did not have time to restrain their greedy eyes, Qiao Yuling saw clearly, Qiao Yuling thought to understand.

    "You used to be the same as your erotic brother. You all like beauties. You asked me to come here alone, not because you like me, so you want to tell me directly that you let me follow you, and then you can save me from death. As for my men, I will deal with them. Am I right?"

    The city leaders didn''t think about it in other ways. When they heard that Qiao Yuling understood what he meant, he laughed even more happily. "The miracle doctor is smart. I am the city leader in the king''s city, so all the people in the king''s city listen to me, and the whole King''s city can be yours in the future."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him sarcastically, "what if I don''t?"

    The city master''s face changed, and he said with a mysterious smile, "to tell you the truth, when I asked someone to send you a meal just now, I added some ingredients to your meal. You''re a miracle doctor, but you didn''t eat it at all? It seems that Qiu Zhi''s medicine is very effective. "

    Qiao Yuling laughed and didn''t speak, even pretending to be afraid. "What do you mean by that? What do you want to do?"

    "It''s very simple. If you become my woman, I will give you the antidote. As for your man, he can die, but if you want him to live, I can also give him the antidote, but later he will leave the king''s city, and he will never enter the king''s city again."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him as if he were an idiot. "I don''t know if the city masters have ever heard that there are people out there and heaven out there? Wangcheng is just a small city, not even an independent country. How do you know that I''m not strong? What should he do if he is going to destroy your royal city? "

    "How can it be? No, if he has a better identity in the outside world, he should show his identity at the first time after he comes to the king''s city. My king''s city will naturally treat him well, and you are just visiting doctors at most."

    "Oh, then I choose to die with my man." Qiao Yuling stood up and was too lazy to talk to the idiot.

    The city masters were already fascinated by Qiao Yuling at the first sight. How could they let Qiao Yuling leave like this? "Are you really willing to die?"

    "What is not reconciled, I love him, and his love to die together, is a happy thing." What Qiao Yuling said is called affectionate money.

    But Qiao Yuling didn''t know that the more she was, the more obsessed the man was with her.

    "Well, since you think it''s a happy thing to die together, I''ll kill him tomorrow and keep you to enjoy it."

    Qiao Yuling had already stepped out of the door. When he heard this, he took it back. Looking back at him, he didn''t know what it meant. The city leaders thought Qiao Yuling regretted it and said, "stay in the king''s city, I can give you the best in the world. As long as you want, I can get it for you."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered, and then went to the city masters with a smile. He slowly put his hand on the shoulders of the city masters. The city masters'' smile was rippling, and his body began to tremble.

    But this wonderful feeling is not over, followed by a deep pain.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t have any strength at all. He put all his strength on his legs, and then lifted his legs to directly abolish the lifeblood of the man in front of him.

    Listening to the scream of Zhucheng master, she didn''t react. She even took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands. "Zhucheng master, you are so lecherous. It seems that your brother usually bullies those beautiful women in the city. You should do this kind of thing behind your back."

    The city Masters had fallen to the ground, their bodies arched like shrimps, and they could not stand up in pain, and their faces turned red.

    Qiao Yuling is disgusted. He turns around and wants to leave. Those who hear the news outside immediately run in and see the city master fall to the ground. Everyone draws their swords at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was really bored. He took out the whip directly from the space and beat those people.

    They always thought that Qiao Yuling was just a soft doctor who could only see a doctor. How could they know that Qiao Yuling had such a great skill? The city Lord''s mansion was very busy for a moment. Qiao Yuling beat people with a whip. Naturally, all the valuables in the room were broken.

    If Qiao Yuling knocks down a waiting guard, he moves that waiting guard to the city masters, and the city masters will feel more pain.

    There''s a fight here. Soon, Nangong Chenwei hears the news and rushes over. Without the orders of the city masters, the people below almost want to subdue them.

    But... These two people really have a kind of posture, one man is in charge, ten thousand people are not open. They are not vague at all. They are not soft handed in beating people, and even have a bit of murderous spirit.

    In the end, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei fought a bloody battle and poured out all the people in the yard, but none of them died. Some of them were injured, some of their arms were broken, some of their legs were broken. In a word, they all need to rest slowly.

    In the end, no one dares to go up. Qiao Yuling said: "forget it, I wanted to play until tomorrow. It''s not allowed. Let''s go back."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, holding Qiao Yuling''s waist and swaggered out of the main mansion. Just go out, small shadow and shadow wind a few people immediately come forward, a few people worried looking at their master, found that the master has nothing to do, this just at ease¡° Master, the Chiang family used to be in charge of military power in the Royal City, but when the master was in prison, the military power of the Chiang family was taken away. Now the Chiang family seems to have been taken by the people of the various city masters, and none of the Chiang family has ever been out of the house. " Qiao Yuling frowned and asked anxiously, "if people are not out of the house, is there anything wrong in the house? Is everyone safe? "¡° My subordinates have gone in to check. Everyone is safe and well, but they are not free. " Xiaoying said¡° It''s ok if people are OK. " Qiao Yuling was relieved. She turned to look at Nangong Chenwei and asked softly, "what do we do now?" Nangong Chenwei looks at her dazed look, can''t help but feel distressed, the girl is usually very thoughtful, rarely such a time, "do you want to go to Jiang''s house to see your daughter?" Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "I want to go, but it''s not good for us to go like this. After all, we''ve just made a big fuss in the city Lord''s mansion. We can take our children away at that time. The Jiang family still has to live here. How can they live in the future?"¡° There are not many generals in Nanshan. Jiang Changdong is a good trainer. Such talents are buried here. " Nangong Chenwei road.

 Chapter 1785

    Qiao Yuling looked at him in surprise, "do you mean you want the Jiang family to leave the royal city?"

    "It depends on their wishes. If they don''t want to leave here, there''s no way, but I can keep them safe." Nangong Chen said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, the King City is not a good place. The Lord of the city should take the military power of Jiang Changdong by force. Without military power, Jiang''s family is nothing. In the end, it''s still very difficult."

    "No problem, let''s go to see our daughter. I don''t think the Jiang family will mind. If you don''t want to wait for us to come out and find another place after watching it." Nangong Chenwei proposed.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to see her daughter very much, but after thinking about it, she still refused, "forget it, we''ve brought trouble to the Jiang family in this way. We''d better find a place to make a comer first. I want to see... What the city Lord wants to do."

    Nangong Chenwei stood in the same place to see a circle, considered a circle, "in the king''s city, I''m afraid the only one who can live is the Lord''s mansion."

    If you go to other places, as long as you go, the city master will surely find a way to get people to clean up the master''s house, so they are also implicating others.

    Several people are standing at the door to discuss, an old woman came slowly, "miracle doctor."

    Qiao Yuling looked and saw a rickety old lady with gray hair walking slowly. Her clothes were patched and patched. "What''s the matter with you, old man?"

    "I''m waiting for the miracle doctor at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. It''s very nice for the miracle doctor to come out safely. Just now, the old lady heard what you said. There''s a small yard in my family. If you don''t want to abandon it, you can go to my family first." Said the old lady.

    Qiao Yuling was a little sad. "Old man, we just had a big fight in the city Lord''s mansion. If we live in the past, it will certainly affect you and your family."

    The old lady shook her head, "nothing, nothing. I don''t have any family now. I''m not cheap. It''s nothing. It''s just..." speaking of this, the old lady simply knelt down to Qiao Yuling, "I''m here to guard it. It''s selfish."

    Qiao Yuling gives Xiaoying a look. Xiaoying helps the old lady up. Qiao Yuling says, "you''re waiting for me here. Do you want me to see you?"

    "No, I''ll die if I die. I''m my granddaughter. All my family are dead, so I''m left to depend on my granddaughter. It''s my luck to meet a kind-hearted living Bodhisattva like you in this king''s city. I want to ask you to save my granddaughter."

    Qiao Yuling just hesitated and agreed, "OK, then you can lead the way." She really didn''t want to go back to the Lord''s mansion.

    The old lady and Qiao Yuling walked three streets and walked into an alley. Every family seemed to have ordinary conditions. There were children playing in the alley, but their clothes were in rags.

    The old lady was a little embarrassed and said, "doctor, our conditions here are worse..."

    Without waiting for her to finish, a woman came out of a nearby family, intending to ask her child to go home. She turned to see Qiao Yuling and his party. Her eyes were bright, and she exclaimed, "doctor, doctor." She was so excited that she ran forward to Qiao Yuling, then knelt down and cried, "thank you for saving my life, thank you for saving my life."

    Qiao Yuling is at a loss because of this. She doesn''t even know what to do. Xiaoying has reached out to help the person up. Qiao Yuling nods to the other side and says in a low voice: "don''t be so polite." She also has a purpose in treating people.

    So she is not a selfless person, and she is not worthy of such thanks.

    The woman looked at Qiao Yuling happily. Her eyes were all right. The old lady said: "Dongzi Niang, the miracle doctor, they just came out of the city master''s mansion. They are tired."

    "Oh, OK, grandma Ni, please take the doctor to rest. I''m not in the way. I''m not in the way."

    There was a woman shouting noisily. After a while, all the residents in the alley knew that the miracle doctor had gone to Nizi''s house. Those who had received the favor of Qiao Yuling knew that Nizi''s house was not good, so they all consciously took a lot of good things from their own house and sent them to Nizi''s house.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling entered the yard, someone sent things to him. They said that they were adding food to Qiao Yuling. Soon more and more people came. Everyone was very conscious. After delivering things, they left directly, and no one was watching.

    Nizi''s yard has a main room, two wing rooms and a kitchen.

    Now there are only grandparents and grandchildren left in the family, so they both live in the hall. Qiao Yuling goes into the yard and finds that the yard is clean. Before she says a word, she sees grandma Nizi fidgeting from the door.

    "Take me to see the children." She said.

    The old lady looked up at Qiao Yuling excitedly. Her tears were coming out. She kept saying, "thank you, thank you."

    Old lady Qiao Yuling went into the hall together. A little boy, looking about eight years old, lay dying on the bed with a red face.

    "Nanny, grandma is back. Grandma asked the doctor to come home to see a doctor for you." The old lady happily stepped forward, touched the child''s head, scared heart almost jumped out, "Oh, how the child is so hot, I didn''t have a fever when I left."

    Qiao Yuling sat on the bedside and began to see the girl. When she felt the child''s temperature, she looked at the old lady again and said in a low voice, "you go to burn some hot water. I''ll watch the child here."¡° Good. " The old lady was already at a loss and ran to boil water immediately. After the old lady left, Qiao Yuling took out a pill from the space and fed it to the child. Then he gave some water to the child. Then he took out the silver needle and began to give the child acupuncture. Qiao Yuling was sweating a lot when she came to live. The old lady came in with water and saw the needle on her child. Although she was distressed, her eyes were shining with hope. She didn''t say anything. Qiao Yuling took a look, "wait a moment, I pulled out the needle for her, you wipe her body."¡° Well, good, good. " When the time came, Qiao Yuling pulled out the needle, and the old lady came forward to wipe her side for the child. While wiping, she said with a magical exclamation, "it''s not too hot, it''s not too hot."¡° Well, the baby will wake up in two hours, and you don''t have to worry Qiao Yuling said and went out of the room. In the courtyard, Nangong Chenwei is sitting on a small stool with a letter in his hand. Yingfeng is watching. After reading the letter, Nangong Chenwei puts it away and says to Yingfeng, "go and prepare. The city masters will start tomorrow."¡° Yes, I''ll do it now. " Shadow wind said and left.

 Chapter 1786

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Nangong Chenwei and took a look at the shadow next to him. "We''ll settle down here for the time being. Shadow, you and shadow wind should go to prepare together."

    "Master, there will be no one around you." Xiaoying, since Qiao Yuling had a baby and had an accident, she was always so worried when Qiao Yuling came back this time.

    "He''s by my side. Go and help." Qiao Yuling said that he was naturally Nangong Chenwei. Xiaoying left quickly.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei with a smile, "it''s late. Get ready to have a rest."

    "The first wing room is empty. I have asked Yingfeng to build a simple bed."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling said and turned back to the old lady''s room. The old lady had already wiped her body for her granddaughter. She saw Qiao Yuling come in and said, "doctor, you live in this room. Let''s go to the wing room."

    "No problem. Let me tell you something. We live in the wing room and have a rest early."

    The old lady asked, "I''ll make dinner for you now."

    "No, we''ve eaten it in the Lord''s mansion." Qiao Yuling waved her hand.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling really didn''t want to eat, the old lady stopped saying, "well, you have a rest. I''ll cook for you tomorrow morning."

    Qiao Yuling nods slightly, goes out of the main room and enters the wing room with Nangong Chenwei. After they enter the wing room, they enter the space. In the middle of the night, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quietly leave the space. As soon as they come out, they frown together.

    "It seems that the Lord of the city sent someone to stare at us for fear that something might happen to us?" Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice: "there should be a fierce battle tomorrow."

    "It''s all common people here. If you fight here, it''s the common people who are injured." Qiao Yuling is very unhappy. She still has a good feeling for here. Since she came in, those people began to send things. Naturally, she can''t let the people here get hurt.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles and rubs her head. "Naturally, he won''t fight here. We will do what he wants tomorrow. Yingfeng will return soldiers tomorrow."

    "It''s good to show your identity and protect the Jiang family. When things are settled tomorrow, we''ll go to live in the Jiang family and get along with our children."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    Now the Chiang family.

    Although the Jiang family had been taken over military power, they had a foundation in the king''s city. The story of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling leaving the city''s main house soon spread to the Jiang family.

    Jiang Changdong was sitting in Mrs. Jiang''s room, and Lin Xi was also sitting on one side. She worried and said, "I don''t know where these two people are going when they come out. I''m afraid no one in the whole city dares to keep them now."

    "Don''t worry. There was an old lady guarding the gate of the Lord''s mansion two days ago. After the two doctors came out, they were taken away. There are always people in the city who are not afraid of the Lord." Jiang Changdong said something gratifying.

    Mr. Jiang laughed, "today is just the beginning, tomorrow is probably the most important play."

    "Grandma, Dad, mom." Boss Jiang came in with a flustered face and a happy face, followed by Mr. Jiang and others.

    "What''s the matter? I''m flustered. I''ll wait until I''m out of breath." Mr. Jiang said in a deep voice.

    Chiang Kai Shek said happily, "the people who are guarding our house have been removed."

    "Why?" Lin Xi was surprised.

    "I''m afraid the reason is very simple. People have been transferred to guard them." Jiang Changdong looks a little complicated sitting in his seat.

    Several people of boss Jiang said happily, "can we go out without anyone guarding us?"

    Jiang Anhua stood aside and added slowly, "I want to go out and have a look." The day she received the news, the two doctors went to the prison of the city master''s mansion, and she was a little uneasy. After so many days, the gatekeeper finally left, and they could go out.

    Jiang Anhua a word, we have seen over, old man Jiang smile at her wave, "darling, come here."

    Jiang Anhua went up to old lady Jiang. Her husband picked her up and held her in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "if my baby wants to go out, go out and let some brothers accompany you tomorrow."

    "Yes." Jiang Anhua nodded heavily and laughed happily.

    The next day, several children of the Jiang family went out to play, and Jiang Anhua went out with them. Naturally, the younger Jiang Anhua became the key protection object of his brothers.

    Qiao Yuling''s side, early in the morning, the gate of Nizi''s house is full of royal guards, guarding the whole alley. The atmosphere outside is very tense, on the contrary, it''s in the yard.

    Nizi has woken up. Qiao Yuling took the medicine for the little girl from the space in the morning. She has already boiled and drunk it. The medicine in the space has a quick effect. Nizi has been able to go down to the ground, but she is so moved.

    Busy to qiaoyuling busy a table to eat, Nizi and grandma are ordinary people, nature can not feel outside is full of people, but also immersed in the heart of qiaoyuling want to thank.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the family''s conditions, before should be very good, she can''t help but wonder, "look at the things at home, before there are other people at home?"

    After listening to Qiao Yuling''s words, grandma Nizi''s eyes became sour and said, "before, there were other people, my wife, my son and daughter-in-law, all well. Ah, Zhujin, the one who killed a thousand swords." In a word, Qiao Yuling could figure out why, and heard grandma Nizi say slowly: "my daughter-in-law is very handsome. She didn''t go out when she was in her mother''s house before, but later she became a husband with my son. The two families quietly did the work. The daughter-in-law got pregnant soon after she married. It''s a happy event. We usually don''t let her go out, What we need to buy is for us to go out. "¡° One day, my son left work very late, and I was infected with the cold. The old man had leg disease all the time. That day, the old man''s leg disease broke out, and I couldn''t walk when my son was away. My daughter-in-law went to the street with a big stomach. With a fluke in her heart, it was dark and should not be seen. "¡° Zhu Jin saw the immortal. From then on, Zhu Jin thought about it. At the beginning, we didn''t know that when our daughter-in-law gave birth to a baby, and she was two months old, there was no one at home that day, so she took her home. Zhu Jin''s people forced her into the yard and took her away. When we heard the news, we rushed back, and only the crying child disappeared. " Speaking of this, the old lady was already a little weeping. "My son was impulsive and ran to the city Lord''s residence to find someone. Later, he didn''t come back. Our old couple were worried about gray hair and wanted to find their son and daughter-in-law. Before they went, they received the notice and went to the mass grave. They saw the bodies of their son and daughter-in-law." When the old lady cried, Nizi was very good. She leaned against the old lady''s arms, stretched out her little hand, and constantly wiped her tears, "grandma doesn''t cry."

 Chapter 1787

    The old lady hugged her, and they looked so helpless. "Seeing the bodies of her son and daughter-in-law, the old man collapsed and ran to find the people in the city master''s mansion. In the end, the two bodies turned into three bodies. I also wanted to follow them, but she was too young."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart was also sour, but he didn''t know what to say.

    The old lady pushed the child in her arms, and said earnestly: "child, this is our great benefactor. They avenged your grandfather and your parents, and they saved your life. You should be loyal to them all your life."

    "Yes." Nizi''s young age, eyes are very firm, directly kneel on the ground to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei Bang Bang three ring head.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and pulled her up. "Get up. How old are you?"

    "In return, Nizi is nine years old."

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "don''t call me master, live with grandma, come to dinner." She beckoned them to dinner.

    The old lady waved her hand again and again, "there''s something else in the kitchen. You can eat it. I''ll go to the kitchen with Nizi."

    "Together." Qiao Yuling said hello.

    The old lady anxiously waved her hand, turned her head and took her away.

    Qiao Yuling is also helpless, but also did not say anything, and Nangong Chenwei two people slowly eat up, the old lady''s craft is not bad, Qiao Yuling eat very comfortable.

    After a meal, Qiao Yuling puts a few ingots of silver on the table, and then goes out to say goodbye to the old lady and Nizi in the kitchen. They have to kneel down for Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling stops them and leaves directly with Nangong Chenwei.

    As soon as they got out of the courtyard, they saw the waiting guards in the alley. They watched them on guard. Qiao Yuling was afraid of scaring the grandparents and grandchildren inside. He went out of the alley with Nangong Chenwei, and the waiting guards surrounded them.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, who are not far behind, are walking forward slowly. The people in front of them flash back quickly, as if they were monsters.

    Out of the alley, Qiao Yuling just looked back at a person in charge standing behind her, "where do you want to go to give a message."

    That person immediately comes forward, takes Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to go forward, the manner is extremely respectful, as if what sits the guest of honor, if there is no front and back to wait for Wei, it is no different from inviting a person.

    Walking on the street, there are people on both sides. Many people see Qiao Yuling''s full picture for the first time. Before, Qiao Yuling was wearing a gauze hat when he saw a doctor. Later, it came out that the miracle doctor was a beautiful woman, but no one believed it, because the miracle doctor''s medical skills were so good.

    Now I''m surprised, but I''m more sad. The doctor has cured them, but now the people in the Lord''s mansion are going to kill people. How can they face it? Some kind aunts even cry.

    There is also a special execution place in Wangcheng. Now Qiao Yuling and his family are going to that place. The children of Jiang family are in the crowd. They came out early. When they saw a lot of people around the street, they began to inquire about the news. They were worried when they heard that the doctor was going to be beheaded.

    However, they all wanted to keep a secret from Jiang Anhua. The brothers discussed with each other. At last, the weakest brother Jiang looked at Jiang Anhua, and the others went back to Jiang''s house first.

    In Wangcheng, at least no one dares to bully Jiang''s children. Jiang''s second son just stays to watch Jiang Anhua and prevent her from having an accident.

    Jiang Anhua was stunned when she heard the news, but she could feel that her parents would be fine, so she was not in a hurry. She watched her brothers discuss going back, but she didn''t say anything and let them arrange.

    "Hua''er, I haven''t come out for many days. There are ice sugar gourds over there. My second brother will take you to buy them."

    "Good." Jiang Anhua nodded happily and followed the second son of Jiang. All the other children of Jiang''s family ran back to Jiang''s house.

    After taking Jiang Anhua to buy the sugar gourd, he said to Jiang Anhua, "Hua''er, if you want to eat something, let''s go together."

    "No, second brother, sugar gourd is OK. Let''s go and see how it is executed." Jiang Anhua blinked his big eyes and said with a curious look.

    "Forget it. Xingxing is not fun at all. It''s nothing to watch. I''ll take you to other places." Mr. Jiang declined.

    Before Jiang Anhua spoke, a servant girl came up to old Jiang and saluted them, "young master Jiang, please welcome our young lady."

    Jiang Anhua knows this servant girl. Qiu Manqi''s servant girl frowns a little.

    But like autumn Manqi Jiang old two, heard autumn Manqi sent people to see her, happy eyes are narrowed, where also take care of Jiang Anhua, only a force of silly nod, "good, good."

    The servant girl made a move to invite him. Jiang Laoer had a little conscience. He didn''t forget his sister. He reached forward and took Hua''er with Qiu Manqi''s servant girl.

    Soon they arrive at the backyard of a teahouse in Qiu''s family. There is a garden in the backyard of the teahouse. Qiu Manqi is waiting for Mr. Jiang in the pavilion of the garden.

    When old Jiang wants to take Jiang Anhua by, the servant girl looks at him with some embarrassment and says to him, "second young master, our young lady wants to have a conversation with him alone. If it''s convenient, why don''t you let Miss Jiang go to eat first, and then leave with Miss Ba when the second young master wants to leave?"

    Jiang Laoer hesitated. He promised other brothers to protect his younger sister. But on one side, Manqi never thought that Manqi would make an appointment with him alone. On the other hand, his younger sister was very entangled and worried. Jiang Anhua doesn''t matter. She has the ability that other people don''t have. Now the second elder brother is there, and she can read what the second elder brother is thinking for a while. As long as the second elder brother doesn''t get cheated, she can say, "go, second elder brother. Hua''er, go there for a while." Jiang Laoer, who was struggling, immediately nodded his head and told him, "Hua''er, just stay there. Don''t go anywhere. After a while, my second brother will come to see you."¡° Good Jiang Anhua nodded gently. The servant girl takes Jiang Anhua to one side. Jiang Laoer happily goes to find Qiu Manqi. Jiang Anhua, with sugar gourd in her hand, was taken to a room by a servant girl. After she sat down, she began to eat the sugar gourd in her hand. Jiang''s second son finished talking with Qiu Manqi in a short time. Before he went, he was still in high spirits. When he came back, he was like a eggplant beaten by frost. The servant girl took him to a corridor on the other side, and Jiang Anhua sat quietly waiting. When he saw Jiang''s second son coming, Jiang Anhua even yelled nervously, "second brother." Less usual soft glutinous, a bit more nervous.

 Chapter 1788

    Jiang thought of things in his heart, but he didn''t feel it. However, out of an instinct for his sister, he was surprised to see that his sister didn''t have the sugar gourd in his hand. He asked, "Hua''er, have you finished the sugar gourd?"

    Jiang Anhua was stunned, and a trace of nervousness and guilt flashed across his eyes. "Eat, finish."

    "Do you feel sick?" When he heard this, he could not help but feel sad. He hurriedly looked at Jiang Anhua and asked.

    Jiang Anhua shook his head hastily, "No."

    Jiang was relieved. "If not, just let''s go."

    "Oh." In this way, Jiang Anhua was taken away by Jiang Laoer.

    In the other room, Jiang Anhua was still waiting, with sugar gourd in his hand. He thought that his parents would be OK.

    Jiang''s family, after several children went back, ran all the way to find Jiang Changdong.

    "Dad, it''s not good. Dad is not good." Jiang Laowu was worried.

    Jiang Changdong is practicing calligraphy in his study, because when he shouts and shakes like this, a pair of good characters are destroyed. He looks up and stares at the panting old five standing in front of him, and says angrily, "old five, what''s so urgent? You don''t panic when your father teaches you, you forget?"

    At this time, several people of boss Jiang also ran in. Jiang Changdong frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "Dad, Hua''er''s own parents have been taken to the execution ground, and many of them are escorted by guards." Jiang said.

    Jiang Changdong frowned and put down his pen in a hurry. As he walked out, he did not forget to ask, "where are Hua''er and Lao er?"

    "The second brother is on the street with Hua''er. We don''t want Hua''er to know, so we''re the only ones back."

    Jiang Changdong didn''t say anything. He went to Mrs. Jiang''s yard. Mr. Jiang had already sent people around him to inquire about the news. When she saw her son coming with some grandchildren, she sighed softly: "don''t worry. They will be OK."

    "Grandma, there''s a lot to be escorted." Jiang Laowu was a little worried.

    Mr. Jiang shook his head gently. "If you want to go out to see the excitement, you can go directly, but you can''t interfere. Hua Er''s biological mother is not something that the city master can deal with. Don''t worry, you''ll go to see more."

    Jiang Changdong hesitated and asked, "mother, we really don''t care about this? In case the miracle doctor

    "You forgot who they were?" Mr. Jiang asked in a deep voice. Jiang Changdong was silent for a moment and began to feel sorry for the bad words he had just written.

    Boss Jiang looked at each other. Grandma and dad said that they didn''t understand. The miracle doctor is the miracle doctor. What''s his identity.

    "Granny, we..." Jiang Lao Wu still wanted to talk. His wife told him, "if you go out, just watch Hua''er. Don''t worry about anything else. Go and play."

    Some of the grandsons listened to Mrs. Jiang''s words. Although they were a little confused, they believed in grandma, so one or two of them went to the street to find Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang Anhua.

    When he saw Jiang Anhua, his brothers all shut up and did not mention what happened when he went home just now. Jiang Laowu looked at Jiang Anhua, and Jiang Anhua bowed his head in fear.

    "Hua Er, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Jiang Lao Wu came forward and took Jiang Anhua''s hand. Jiang Anhua immediately took his hands back as if he was scared. "Five brothers."

    Boss Jiang was stunned. "What''s the matter with you, Hua''er?"

    Jiang Anhua gently shook his head, "I''m ok."

    The other brothers all looked at Jiang Anhua. They didn''t know what was wrong with her. They felt that she was strange, and her face was very white.

    "Let''s go to the execution ground." Jiang Anhua changed the topic by himself.

    Several children of the Jiang family are very interested in the execution ground. Their grandmother told them to go and have a look, so Jiang Anhua changed the topic and successfully led them to the execution ground. One or two of them went to the execution ground happily. Only Jiang Laowu, who usually has a good relationship with Jiang Anhua, frowned and did not speak. He looked at Jiang Anhua suspiciously.

    A group of children were jostling and bumping all the way. At last, boss Jiang simply took Jiang Anhua in his arms and walked forward for fear that he would be pushed to Jiang Anhua. All the other children of the Jiang family were surrounded by boss Jiang. In this way, Jiang Anhua was the only one who would not be pushed.

    Lao Qi was young and small. He pushed around in the crowd pitifully. In the end, he couldn''t see him and picked him up.

    Soon they arrive at the execution ground. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are standing in the middle, surrounded by waiting guards. They are held high. Jiang Anhua can see them, and others can see their heads.

    In the end, Chiang Kai Shek''s elder brother stirred up his spirits and looked around. He took a group of Chiang''s brothers and went to the nearby teahouse. The teahouse was already full of people.

    Jiang Laosan was rich and powerful, so he gave the boss money directly. Then the brothers used lightness skills to sit on the roof of the teahouse. They really stood high and looked far away.

    The streets are crowded with noisy people, surrounded by Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    "My God, there are so many guards to wait for." Jiang Laoqi exclaimed in amazement, then turned his head and looked at Jiang Anhua with some sympathy.

    Jiang Laosan said calmly: "it''s going to be OK. Let''s just watch the play. Don''t quarrel here." There are Jiang''s children on the roof, there are also those who do not pay, but have skills directly on the roof, it is really everywhere people, we watch together. Qiao Yuling, tired from the execution ground, leaned against Nangong Chenwei''s arms and yawned lazily, complaining, "there''s no one here, so I don''t know what it means to hang us here." Nangong Chenwei looked up at the sky, "it''s about noon, people should be coming." As soon as the voice of the words fell, waiting for Wei to give way to a way, all the city leaders, Qiu Zhi and Wang Changsheng arrived. Qiao Yuling said slightly, "it''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here." The city master, with a black face, walked on the high platform, looking at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei without a word of explanation, announced directly to the people below, "these two outsiders came to the king''s city, disturbed the peace of the king''s city, killed the brother of the city master, let them pay for their lives today, let''s do it." A word announced down, immediately someone came forward to want to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei uniform, but from the hands of two people had suffered losses, or careful¡° If you want to carry out the execution, please hurry up. Don''t make ink marks. It''s not pleasant at all. " Qiao Yuling also looked disgusted. The faces of the city masters were blacker, "execution." As soon as he gives an order, the people in the innermost circle immediately hold a knife and come forward to hurt Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Unfortunately, before they get close to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, they are shot by the distant sword. All the people in the first circle immediately fall to the ground and die.

 Chapter 1789

    At first, everyone was worried that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were going to die. Even the children of the Jiang family were nervous. They wondered if grandma was wrong this time. But at the last moment, they were the people of Wangcheng. They were stupid.

    This change, the city master and others who stood on the stage were also silly. The city master angrily scolded, "go and find out what''s going on?"

    He wanted to kill each other, but this meeting became the person who killed him. How could he be willing to do so? Besides, in front of so many people in the king''s city, didn''t he hit him in the face?

    The atmosphere for a time deadlocked down, the people in the city also began to talk, all whispered discussion.

    After a while, someone trotted over and whispered to the city leader that the whole King City was surrounded by heavy soldiers, and the city leaders were abandoned by Qiao Yuling. They were not comfortable. When they heard the news, they almost fell down with weak legs.

    "Why, how could it be like this? Did you find out what happened to each other?"

    "Asked, the person horse of Nan Shun, Chen Wang waved down."

    Qiu Zhi and Wang Changsheng stood on both sides to avoid being seen, but their faces were not very good either.

    "We have no intersection with Nanshan, and there is no disagreement. What are they doing?" Wang Changsheng said.

    The city masters were too scared to speak. Although Qiu Zhi stood aside, his body was almost soft. One was worse than the other.

    At this time, a group of people came from a distance, wearing armor and holding a sword. They came all the way. They were extremely overbearing. The onlookers automatically gave way. Of course, Yingfeng and others were the first. When Zhujin saw the people from Nanshan coming, they hurried forward to meet them.

    But because of their weak legs, they couldn''t walk quickly. Before they came to Yingfeng, they quickly went to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling and knelt down to salute, "I''ve seen the prince and princess."

    "I''m tired." Qiao Yuling said a word, Xiaoying immediately got up, and soon did not know where a chair came from and directly put it in front of Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling suddenly had a feeling of pretending to force, but he still sat down.

    This change, the mouth of all the city masters can''t close, he looked at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei with trembling, asked Wang Changsheng in a low voice, "did I hear you right just now?"

    Wang Changsheng replied in a low voice, "no, the other party is calling for the prince and the princess."

    The city masters shivered, "so... These two are the Chen king and the Chen Princess of Nanshan?"

    "I heard that there was a princess in Nanshan who was beautiful and had excellent medical skills. Later she married King Chen and became Princess Chen." Qiu Zhi aside, God replied.

    As soon as the city master thought of these days, he even put the king Chen of Nanshan in the cell for a few days, and didn''t let him eat or drink. Finally, he asked Qiao Yuling to go, and wanted to turn Princess Chen into his own woman, and then kill the king Chen.

    He wants to kill himself first.

    In the face of death and grandson, he decided to choose the latter. His legs didn''t shake, his face was full of smiles, and he didn''t need other people''s help. He immediately stepped forward and said, "King Chen, Princess Chen, it''s really a flood that has washed the Dragon King Temple. The family doesn''t know one family."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t make a sound, and Qiao Yuling didn''t even make a sound. The city''s master didn''t pay attention to him. He immediately told the humanity behind him: "go and prepare the food and drink, and bring them here."

    Qiao Yuling heard this, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out, this is the execution ground, even if she doesn''t mind, but she mind being treated as a monkey to watch, so let her sit here to eat and drink, she also doesn''t want to.

    Don''t bother to pay attention to all the city masters, she got up and glanced at all the city masters, who immediately looked over with a smile, "Princess Chen, what do you want to say?"

    Qiao Yuling asked, "the city masters are joking. I''m just a doctor. You''re going to execute on us. What''s the meaning now? We''re going to eat and drink. This is our last meal?"

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No The city Masters said it sincerely.

    Qiao Yuling sneered in his heart, "so what the city masters mean is that they will not execute on us now?"

    "It''s all a misunderstanding. King Chen and Princess Chen came to our royal city for the first time. Why don''t you go to the city master''s residence first..."

    "No, since the city masters don''t have to punish us, the execution ground will be given to the city masters." Qiao Yuling said to Xiaoying: "go to prepare things. Let''s go to live in Jiang''s house."

    As soon as the city leaders heard about Jiang''s family, they thought that they had just taken the military power of Jiang''s family. At that moment, the whole person was not good. They immediately stepped forward and said cautiously: "King Chen, Princess Chen, Jiang''s family is many and there are few places. It''s better to go to my city leader''s house."

    "The city masters are joking. How dare you go to your house? I really don''t like the taste of your prison. No matter how many people there are in the Jiang family, it should be OK to clean up a room for us." Qiao Yuling said that he would not listen to the city leaders any more and went straight away.

    The dramatic scene made the onlookers stupefied. On the top of the teahouse, the third son of the Jiang family was not only excellent, but also had a good ear. In the silence just now, although their conversation was not very loud, the front one could still hear it very clearly, and the third son of the Jiang family could also hear it very clearly.

    He took a deep breath. No wonder his grandmother didn''t let him take charge of them. The king Chen and the princess Chen of Nanshan were not rivals to each other¡° Go home, King Chen and Princess Chen are going to our house. " With a wave of his hand, Chiang Kai Shek took Lao Qi in his arms and jumped down first. The other brothers also jumped down. Those who didn''t hear clearly all asked Jiang Laosan. Jiang Laosan finished the dialogue one by one, and everyone was stunned. Although the royal city is small and closed, their identities are known to some key people outside, such as king Chen of Nanshan and Lord warlord. The brothers of the Jiang family run very fast. The big ones hold the small ones, and the ones that can''t hold them will pull them. They run all the way home. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are slower than the brothers of the Jiang family. Qiao Yuling said that she asked Xiaoying to prepare things. Xiaoying really had nothing to prepare. She simply prepared two boxes of cakes and nothing else. She went to Jiang''s house in such a swagger. Many people in Wangcheng followed Qiao Yuling all the way behind them, including those sent by the major families and those from the Lord''s mansion. After hearing the news, all the people of the Jiang family stood at the door to greet them. The old man of Jiang came out together. Seeing the Jiang family coming out from a distance, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quickened their pace. As soon as they arrived, the Jiang family would salute Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling hurriedly holds old lady Jiang, and only holds Lin Xi in one hand. Nangong Chenwei stops Jiang Changdong.

 Chapter 1790

    "Old lady, you are killing us. Are you better?" Qiao Yuling asked with a smile.

    Mr. Jiang quickly said, "the TOEFL is much better, the body is much better."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "there is no place to live recently. We two want to harass you for a few days." She explained the purpose directly.

    "Please come in. There is no reason why you are not welcome." Mrs. Jiang made an invitation, so the party went inside. While Qiao Yuling was talking and laughing with Mr. Jiang, she turned to look at Jiang Anhua on one side.

    But Qiao Yuling was stunned. She frowned slightly. She had a feeling that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t speak yet. Jiang Anhua seemed afraid and guilty. She hid behind Jiang Laosan.

    The old man didn''t see the difference of Jiang Anhua. He thought that the child was born, so he gently advised, "let''s go first."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and went into Jiang''s house with his family. When they got to the hall, they sat down and the servants immediately served tea.

    Old lady Jiang asked Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, "there are some coarse teas in your house. Please don''t be strange."

    Qiao Yuling gently sipped a sip, "good tea."

    Mrs. Jiang didn''t speak with a smile in her eyes. She glanced at the hall and found that several other children were there. Only Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang Anhua were missing. She frowned slightly, "boss, where are Mr. five and Mr. Hua?"

    "If you go back to grandma, Hua''er is a little uncomfortable. My fifth brother sent Hua''er to have a rest."

    "I''m not comfortable. What''s wrong with Hua Er?" Asked Mrs. Jiang, frowning.

    Jiang Laoer went forward and said honestly, "it''s my grandson. I saw sugar gourd on the street and bought it for Hua Er. Hua Er couldn''t help eating it all."

    As soon as Jiang''s second voice fell, Lin Xi was the first to stand up and ran anxiously to Jiang Anhua''s yard. Jiang Changdong and his husband explained to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    "Hua''er can''t eat too much snacks. If she takes more than five mouthfuls of the same food, she will start to feel uncomfortable. At the beginning, we didn''t know. Later, we found out that Hua''er can''t eat too much. If she eats too much, she will have a fever and then vomit." Mrs. Jiang explained to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was so distressed that he helped old man Jiang to go straight ahead, and the whole Party quickly went to Jiang Anhua''s yard.

    Lin Xi was the first one to arrive. When she arrived, Jiang Lao Wu was standing in the room frowning, while Jiang Anhua was sitting on the bed and playing happily. Nothing happened.

    Lin Xiao rushed in and saw that Jiang Anhua was OK. Then he let go: "Hua Er, your second brother said you ate all those sugar gourds. Is there anything wrong?"

    Jiang Anhua blinked. Then he thought of something in general. He said quickly, "it''s OK, mom. I haven''t finished all of them. After a few mouthfuls, I''ll throw the rest away. I don''t eat any more."

    "Fortunately, if you want to eat it all, you''ll be scared to death." Lin Xi has a look of lingering fear.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling and his party also arrived. When they saw that Lin Xi was holding Jiang Anhua, Jiang Anhua had nothing to do with him. Qiao Yuling and others were relieved.

    Mr. Jiang''s face was full of joy. "Hua''er is OK. It''s so good."

    "Grandma." Jiang Anhua gave a soft cry.

    Old lady Jiang nodded, "dear, are you uncomfortable?"

    "No, grandma, I haven''t finished. Don''t worry." Jiang Anhua said.

    Mr. Jiang was really relieved, "OK, you''re OK, I''m relieved." With that she looked at Qiao Yuling, "Princess Chen, why don''t we go ahead first."

    Qiao Yuling had doubts in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She followed Mr. Jiang and went out. She asked softly, "old lady, does Hua''er have a plum blossom like birthmark on her left shoulder?"

    "Yes, it is." Mrs. Jiang nodded, then reached out and patted Qiao Yuling''s hand. She said with some meaning, "take your time. The child grew up here. She always thinks that she is her own child. I''m afraid the child will not accept it if she tells her something suddenly."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to be so anxious, but just now, Hua''er... Gave her a strange feeling. She had seen Hua''er before, not like that.

    Is there any misunderstanding? Thinking like this, she didn''t say anything and followed Mr. Jiang quietly.

    In the room, Jiang Anhua leaned against Lin Xi and looked up at Lin Xi with watery eyes. "Niang, I didn''t like those two people just now. Could you please don''t let them stay in your house?"

    Lin Xi a Zheng tiny frown, "China son why don''t like them?"

    "I can''t say, I just don''t like them." Jiang Anhua added.

    Lin Xi said: "but last time you went to ask a miracle doctor to come to your grandmother''s house to see a doctor, but the miracle doctor followed you without saying anything. Before you said you liked a miracle doctor, how could you change your mind in just a few days?"

    Jiang Anhua''s heart beat missed half a beat, and his whole face turned white with fright. Jiang Laowu, standing on one side, frowned more tightly. He looked at Jiang Anhua deeply and said nothing.

    Jiang Anhua was already a little scared because of Lin Xi''s words. He would feel Jiang Laowu''s frown and be even more frightened. He didn''t even know what to do, and his whole body was shaking. Lin Xi, who was holding Jiang Anhua in her arms, felt Jiang Anhua''s mistake for the first time and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Hua''er?" Jiang Anhua gently shook his head, "Niang, I''m ok, just a little uncomfortable."¡° What''s wrong? I''ll ask your five brothers to call a miracle doctor to show you. " Lin Xi is worried. Jiang Anhua shook his head again, "Niang doesn''t need to, I''m ok, I want to sleep for a while, Niang, you accompany me."¡° Well, my mother is here with me. I''m not going anywhere. " Lin Xi said gently, then put Jiang Anhua on the bed, gently rubbed the quilt over her, and sat beside the bed with her. Seeing this scene, Jiang Laowu retreated slowly, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he stood at the door quietly, with a complicated expression on his face. After a long time, Jiang Laowu was about to leave, but there was a scream in the room, "ah..." he subconsciously wanted to push the door in, but he put his hand on the door and took it back. For the first time, he stood outside Hua''er''s room to eavesdrop¡° Hua Er, what''s the matter? It''s OK. My mother is here. " Lin Xi comforted Jiang Anhua in a soft voice. Jiang Anhua woke up from a dream and looked up at Lin Xi. With a cry, "Niang." Lin Xi hugged Jiang Anhua and was very distressed. "What''s the matter with Hua''er? What''s the matter with her? Tell her mother if she''s afraid. Parents, grandma and brothers are all here. We''ll protect Hua''er."

 Chapter 1791

    Jiang Anhua held Lin Xi''s clothes tightly, and finally said with a cry: "I just dreamt that something happened at home. The two people were good or bad. They... They robbed all our things and took us as their own. We had no place to live. At last, the autumn family came out to help us."

    Speaking of this, she looked up at Lin Xi with tears in her eyes. "Niang, I said before that I didn''t agree with sister Manqi to marry us. Now I would like sister Manqi to be my sister-in-law. She is very nice."

    Lin Xi frowned, always feel in front of her daughter is very strange, seems not to know, "do you really think so? Because of a dream? "

    "Yes." Jiang Anhua is very positive.

    Lin Xi asks again, "if your elder brother who marries that girl of autumn family, they need to go to pour in the door, at that time your elder brother can''t lift his head."

    "No, although Hua''er is young, Hua''er is not stupid. Sister Manqi is married to her brother. Although her brother is going to live in the Qiu family, the Qiu family will not treat her badly. Besides, now that father''s military power has been taken away, if we hold the thigh of the Qiu family now, we will not have a miserable life in the future." Jiang Anhua added.

    Lin Xi was very surprised. The daughter in front of her was still her lovely daughter who had an idea. Why did she look so strange.

    Jiang Lao Wu couldn''t listen any more. He opened the door and rushed in. He looked at Jiang Anhua in a deep voice and asked, "Hua''er, do you really want the second brother to marry Qiu Manqi?"

    "No Jiang Anhua looked innocent, and then said in a low voice: "why is the second brother married? The second elder brother has nothing to do with sister Manqi. What sister Manqi likes is the elder brother. If she wants to marry her, it''s also the elder brother. Besides, the elder brother is not married. There''s no reason why the second elder brother is married. "

    "You..." Lin Xi looked at Jiang Anhua and didn''t know what to say.

    Jiang said in a deep voice, "Hua''er, have a rest. Mother, I have something to do with you."

    Jiang Anhua pulls Lin Xi to death, looks at Jiang Laowu with disgust on his face, "brother five, you go out, I''m afraid to let my mother accompany me."

    Jiang Laowu stood on the ground for a long time in a daze. At last, he didn''t say anything and turned to go out.

    In front, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are talking to each other. Several young men of the Jiang family are driven out, and everyone goes to play.

    Jiang Lao Wu rushed into the hall in a hurry, with an obvious anxious look on his face, "grandma, Dad."

    Mr. Jiang frowned and reprimanded, "Lao Wu, you are more and more unruly now. You don''t see the guests. You rush in like this, and you are not afraid of bumping into the guests."

    Jiang Laowu frowned at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, hesitated for a moment, and directly said his guess, "grandma, now Hua''er is not the real Hua''er."

    "Old five, what are you talking about? I''m getting more and more confused. What does it mean that Hua''er is not a real Hua''er now? Is it hard to be a Hua''er or a fake Hua''er?" Mr. Jiang frowned.

    Qiao Yuling is in front of a bright, looking at Jiang Laowu asked softly, "how do you find something wrong?"

    Chiang knew that Qiao Yuling was Jiang Anhua''s biological mother, so he didn''t plan to hide it. He said directly, "we all saw Hua''er when he went to buy sugar gourd. Later, we went home. The second brother took Hua''er with him. Something must have happened."

    "First of all, we all know Hua''er''s usual eating habits. What Hua''er can''t finish eating, she never throws it away. She always brings it back or gives it to our brothers. But today, she obviously doesn''t. the second brother says that she has finished eating the sugar gourd, but now Hua''er says that she has thrown it away."

    "Second, Hua''er heard that Qiu Manqi wanted to get married, and then asked her brothers to get in the door. She didn''t want to, but just now Hua''er called her sister Manqi. Before, Hua''er called her sister Qiujia, which became a little big. And she just persuaded her mother to let her brother marry Qiu Manqi."

    "Dad, I''m afraid you can''t imagine what Hua''er said. She said that she let the eldest brother marry Qiu Manqi. I asked her why she wanted to let the eldest brother marry Qiu Manqi, because Qiu Manqi liked the eldest brother, and the eldest brother didn''t get married. Why did the second brother get married first?"

    "If it had been in the past, Hua Er would not have said that. She certainly wasn''t Hua Er." The more Jiang said, the more excited he was.

    Jiang Changdong himself is puzzled, "but this is clearly Hua''er, whether Hua''er really likes Qiu Manqi, that''s why he says such words."

    "That day, I went with Hua''er to invite the miracle doctor. Why did Hua''er forget? Just now, she told her mother that she didn''t like the miracle doctor, and she didn''t like the miracle doctor living in the house. Later, she asked her, she said she liked the miracle doctor very much, so she didn''t speak. After a while, she had a nightmare, saying that the miracle doctor robbed our house, and it was the people of the autumn family who helped her."

    "What''s more, Hua''er says that his father has no military power now. It''s the best to let his elder brother marry Qiu Manqi. This is equivalent to holding the thigh of Qiu''s family. In the future, his family won''t be bullied. Hua''er would never say such a thing."

    Jiang Changdong''s face was black, and he didn''t say a word. He turned to Qiao Yuling and said, "what do you think about Princess Chen?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "Hua''er, I''ve been in touch with her a few days ago. Today I come to see Hua''er and I always feel that there is something wrong, but I can''t say exactly what''s wrong, so... If you want to know whether she is a real Hua''er, you can use some small things to cover her words or look at the birthmark, but the birthmark can be fake, because the face can be fake." Jiang family Leng, did not expect to be able to operate like this, they did not know what to say for a moment. Mr. Jiang frowned, looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "doctor, let me ask. You were looking at Hua''er outside because you saw something wrong with her. That''s why..." "yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She turned to Nangong Chenwei and said, "how do you feel?"¡° Today''s Hua''er, compared with Hua''er a few days ago, is a little bit less spirited, lively, and even looks at the shrinking head. " Nangong Chenwei said. Old man Jiang frowned even more. She said to old man Jiang in a deep voice, "go and call the second one. I''d like to ask you what happened to the second one on the street when you came home." Jiang''s second son is alone in his yard. Today, Miss Qiu called him over and told him that the person she likes is not herself, but elder brother.

 Chapter 1792

    When he heard that it was the eldest brother, he could only run away. Even if he was willing to break in, the young lady of the autumn family didn''t want to. Maybe he didn''t want to.

    When Jiang Lao Wu ran to Jiang Lao er''s yard, he was in the yard in spring and autumn. Jiang Lao Wu didn''t care about him. He cried directly: "second brother, grandma asked you to go ahead, now immediately."

    "Oh." One of the advantages of Chiang Kai Shek''s second brother is that he never asked more questions. When he heard Chiang Kai Shek''s words, he knew that his grandmother was looking for him, but he didn''t ask anything. He quickly got up and followed Chiang Kai Shek to the front.

    When he got to the front, he saw that the other brothers were not there. There were King Chen, Princess Chen, grandma, father and four people in the hall. He was inexplicably nervous, "grandma, please come to me."

    "Tell us what happened in the street when Hua''er followed her in the morning and the eldest went home."

    Jiang was confused. "What happened? No, nothing happened. Everything is fine. "

    "Second brother, tell us what you have done, what you have said and who you have met since we left. Until we come back, you will tell us everything." Jiang Laowu said.

    Jiang Laoer is in trouble. He is sad enough to let him say such a thing today. He has a little temper. "Lao Wu, can I not say it?"

    "No, second brother, you have to say that." Jiang Laowu was really worried.

    Jiang still doesn''t want to tell anyone about his conversation with Qiu Manqi.

    "Second brother, it''s about Hua''er. You can think for yourself if you want to say it or not." Jiang Lao Wu had no choice but to use his mace.

    As soon as Chiang Kai Shek listened to Guan Hua''er, he was immediately worried, "what''s the matter with Hua''er?" It''s all his fault that he let Hua''er eat a sugar gourd instead of watching it today.

    "Hua''er is OK, but if you don''t tell me, Hua''er may really be in trouble." Jiang Laowu threatened.

    Jiang''s two eggplants were all told, "when you left, I bought sugar gourd for Hua''er. I was discussing with Hua''er whether to find a teahouse or go to eat something. The maid next to Miss Qiu''s seven said that she was asking us to pass by and wanted to talk to me."

    At this point, Jiang was still a little embarrassed. After he was slightly coy, he said slowly, "she said that she wanted to talk to me, so I went to the backyard of the teahouse of the Qiu family. The seventh miss of the Qiu family is in the backyard Pavilion. I plan to take Hua''er with me. Unexpectedly, the servant girl said that she only wanted to talk to me and didn''t want Hua''er to be present."

    "Of course I didn''t agree." There was a little guilty in Jiang''s words. He was hesitating at that time.

    Jiang Laowu was angry. "You didn''t agree. It was because you were tangled. Later Hua''er saw that you were in a dilemma and would tell you to go. She was waiting for you."

    Chiang hung his head in silence and did not dare to speak. The fifth brother was right.

    "So Hua''er asked you to go, and then you talked to Miss Qiu''s seven in the pavilion, and Hua''er was waiting for you outside, right?" Chiang''s last voice was almost roaring.

    Jiang Laoer nodded gently, "yes, I didn''t expect that Miss Qiu Jiaqi would say such words, and told me to go there just to say these two words to me."

    Qiao Yuling grasped the key point, "that seven young ladies of autumn family, only said two words with you?"

    "Yes... Yes." He was suddenly questioned by Qiao Yuling, and Chiang was a little nervous.

    Jiang Changdong is a smart man. Hearing what Qiao Yuling might have noticed, he shouts to his useless son: "it''s not enough."

    Chiang Kai Shek was really afraid. He simply closed his eyes and said, "Mr. Chiang, I''d like to ask you to come here. There''s something I want to make clear to you. I''ve liked your elder brother a long time ago, so there''s no chance between you. Thank you, Mr. Chiang."

    "I was so nervous that I didn''t say a word. She said that the person she liked was big brother. I was a little sad, so I didn''t speak. I just nodded and heard her say again."

    "I hope you don''t get angry. If I can succeed with Mr. Jiang, I don''t know if I can get the blessing from Mr. Jiang. Manqi really hopes to get the blessing from Mr. Jiang."

    "I... I was very sad, but I still answered her. I said if she wanted my blessing, I would bless her, and then I left..."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, he interrupted Jiang Laoer, "so you said these two conversations with each other, and then you came out and saw Hua''er? What was she doing when you saw her? "

    Jiang thought carefully for a while and said in a soft voice, "when I came out, Hua''er was waiting for me in the corridor on one side. He didn''t do anything."

    "What about the sugar gourd in her hand?" Qiao Yuling got the point.

    Jiang shook his head. "It''s finished. I was a little bored at that time. After such a short time, Hua''er finished the sugar gourd in her hand. I was very curious, but she was in a low mood. I asked her about the sugar gourd. She said it was finished, and I asked her if she was uncomfortable. She said no, so I didn''t ask any more. I took her out of the teahouse, After walking in the street for a while, big brother and they came back. Later, we were all together. "

    Qiao Yuling can''t wait to hear what Jiang Laoer said. She directly gets up and goes out of the hall. She orders Xiaoying and Yingfeng in a deep voice and asks them to check Qiu Manqi of Qiu''s family. One stares at people, the other takes people to the teahouse to see if they can find Hua''er. After Xiaoying and Yingfeng''s order, they immediately take people to find them. Jiang''s second son stares at him in surprise. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Mr. Jiang naturally heard clues from the conversation, which made her not angry. "This autumn family is really unhappy without looking for something. I''d like to see who Hua''er is who sent to our family." Chiang Kai Shek''s face turned white with fright, and his heart was filled with fear of Hua''er. Qiao Yuling stopped old lady Jiang in time. "Don''t worry, old lady. I''ve sent someone to find Hua''er. It''s the work of Qiu''s family. I believe there will be results soon."¡° Now this... "Someone has sent people to your house. Let''s see what she wants to do first, and then what the people behind her want to do. In this way, we can also hit the snake seven inches and kill them with one blow." Mrs. Jiang looked at Qiao Yuling admiringly, "OK, let''s have a look first, but I''m afraid the princess''s hands are not familiar with the royal city. Changdong will transfer the right hands around you to find Hua''er with the hands sent by the princess. Now I want to kill Qiu''s family directly."

 Chapter 1793

    "Don''t worry, old lady. You can''t run away." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Old man Jiang laughed, "with King Chen and Princess Chen here, people naturally can''t run away."

    Everyone was not worried. They were all waiting for news. Seeing that they were about to have lunch, Mr. Jiang simply asked people to prepare. Before they were ready, the city leaders came with Qiu Zhi and Wang Changsheng.

    "King Chen, Princess Chen, it''s lunch time soon. Why don''t we be the hosts?" Asked the city master.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say a word. Qiao Yuling frowned and said in a light voice, "don''t bother the city master. We still like to stay at Jiang''s house. Besides, the old lady has already sent someone to prepare dinner, so we''ll eat here."

    The faces of the city masters are not good-looking, but in the face of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, he can only look at them in silence and dare not shake his face. "Changsheng, Wang Zhi, let''s have something delivered. Let''s eat here and have a meal together."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t make a sound, and the old man of Jiang was taut. "If the Lord of the city is not there, my family can''t afford anything good, but it''s OK to entertain distinguished guests. The Lord of the city will bring people here to have extra food, which will trample on the face of our Jiang family."

    The Lord''s face was even worse. Qiao Yuling laughed, "old lady, we have some delicious food outside. I''ll send it to you later." Then she looked at the city masters and said, "Lord, don''t bother."

    After being rejected for three times and four times, the city leaders could not say anything, but could only hold their breath silently, and then apologized to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, "King Chen, Princess Chen, it was the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple before, and the family didn''t know each other. There are many misunderstandings between us. I hope you don''t get angry."

    "I''m not angry, and you don''t have to feel sorry." Qiao Yuling said again.

    The city master saw that he had said several times, but Qiao Yuling had been coming back to him all the time, and his face was even worse. But Nangong Chenwei didn''t make a sound, and the city master didn''t dare to have an opinion on Nangong Chenwei, so he began to flatter him. "I heard that King Chen and Princess Chen had a good relationship. It''s really a real reputation."

    Nangong Chenwei finally raised his mouth slightly and didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling also hooked his lips on one side and didn''t speak either.

    Old man Jiang didn''t want to see the city masters, so he said to Qiao Yuling, "Princess Chen, let''s go and see Hua''er."

    "Well, that''s what I mean." Qiao Yuling came forward happily, reached out and helped old lady Jiang to walk out slowly. Old five and old two of Jiang also followed Qiao Yuling and old man Jiang.

    In the hall, Wang Changsheng and Qiu Zhi, Nangong Chenwei and Jiang Changdong brought by the city master are left.

    Nangong Chenwei just sat in silence and didn''t say a word. Every now and then he took a cup of tea and had a drink. Jiang Changdong didn''t make a sound either. He didn''t let the city Lord sit down or anything. He stood aside with the city Lord. No one spoke for a moment, which made him embarrassed.

    The city master was embarrassed for a while and said, "Changdong, how are you these days? There was some misunderstanding a few days ago. We''ll talk about it later. I''ll give you an explanation. "

    Does that mean military power? But if you really want to fight, it''s not like this.

    Jiang Changdong is very speechless to the practice of zhuchengzhu. Can''t he be regarded as a child?

    "Good." Although the city leader is very hypocritical, Jiang Changdong is not ambiguous. He nods his head directly and doesn''t say a word. He stands there like a tree.

    Although Qiu Zhi was a little bold, he still knew everything about them because he had been with them for many years.

    Seeing the dilemma of the city leaders, Qiu Zhi bravely said, "Lord Chen, this time there is a misunderstanding. You don''t remember the villains. Now your people have surrounded the whole city. The people in the city are in a panic. If you go on like this, I''m afraid it will cause panic."

    Nangong Chenwei looks up and glances at Qiuzhi, but he doesn''t speak.

    The city leaders were even more nervous. Wang Changsheng saw that Qiuzhi had opened his mouth, and he could not pretend to be dead, so he had to say, "King Chen and Princess Chen are in the city. They see the people, and they don''t accept any money. They always witness that King Chen and Princess Chen love the people like children. Naturally, they won''t look at the people in the city in fear."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Wang Changsheng and said faintly, "the king and the princess are in the city for a reason. As for loving the people like a son... We are the ChenWang and the princess of Nanshan. It seems that we have nothing to do with your royal city."

    When the city leaders heard this, they were even more subdued. They left their king''s city far away, and then they had to surround the king''s city with soldiers. This is not a typical bully, but the soldiers of their king''s city are not enough to see compared with the present Nanshan.

    "King Chen, you see how you can calm down. Everything is our fault." The city masters finally bow their heads and admit their mistakes.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and pondered for a while, "the king and the princess came to the royal city just to find people, and there is no other purpose. The city masters don''t have to worry about it. As for the death of your brother... If we still do it, we can dig a grave and have an autopsy."

    All the city masters were scared out of their souls, so they simply went down on their knees with a plop, "King Chen, I am confused about this. It''s my fault. He is my brother. I can''t watch him continue to do evil. That''s why I did something after King Chen started. I''m the city master and the example of the people of the King City. I can''t kill my brother myself, That''s why I thought of such a way, and asked King Chen to forgive me. "

    "This matter is my fault. I was confused at that time. I will explain it to the people in Wangcheng. It has nothing to do with King Chen. It''s all my own idea. Please forgive me for being confused." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "well, this matter has been ignored by the king, the so-called unknown is not strange, go back." The city master looked up at Nangong Chenwei with tears in his eyes, "is king Chen willing to withdraw?"¡° When did the King say to withdraw Nangong Chenwei frowned and hesitated. When Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling were together, they were in Jiang''s house again. The king''s momentum of Nangong Chenwei had been restrained. Now the city leaders have been asking these irritating questions, but his momentum has not been restrained. All the city leaders are frightened, and their forehead has begun to sweat. The city master''s lips trembled and could not say anything. Nangong Chenwei frowned and said impatiently, "go back, I have something to do. When it''s done, I will withdraw."

 Chapter 1794

    The city masters were afraid and wanted to say something. But seeing Nangong Chenwei''s appearance, they didn''t dare to say it. At last, they could only stifle it. Then they didn''t dare to say a word in silence, so they backed out and left with Wang Changsheng and Qiu Zhi.

    After the three left the Chiang family, they took a long breath, as if they were reborn.

    In the hall, Nangong Chenwei converged after the three left. Then he looked at Jiang Changdong standing on one side and said casually, "these years, Mr. Jiang is just training soldiers?"

    "Yes, the royal city is small and remote. There is no one to invade it. Besides, we have never provoked anyone. Those who can pay tribute have paid tribute. Over the years, it has been safe and sound, and there is no place for soldiers. We can only train them."

    Nangong Chenwei asked, "there is a shortage of soldiers in Nanshan now. Do you know if Mr. Jiang is interested?"

    Jiang Changdong is consistent. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer. He was born in the royal city and has been in the royal city all his life. He has never been out of the royal city. He doesn''t even know what it is like outside the royal city. He used to know what his mother said. He was very curious, but would he like to go out? He was puzzled for a moment.

    This is an opportunity. There is no right in Wangcheng. There is no right in this place. If you want to survive, you have to find someone to take refuge in. Their family was taken refuge in before, but now... You want to take refuge in others, Qiu family? Certainly not. They have been feuding with the Qiu family for many years.

    Wang family, Wang family is a good choice, but Wang Changsheng is a swing person. He was also a power before, and now he wants to ask for the protection of Wang family, but I''m afraid Wang family doesn''t want to get into trouble.

    The city Lord''s mansion... The one who forcibly took his military power asked him to beg the city Lord again. He really couldn''t get down that face.

    "King Chen, can you allow me to consider, in these many years, for a time... I don''t know what to do." Jiang Changdong hesitated.

    Nangong Chenwei can also understand, more did not urge each other to make a decision, gently nodded, and then whispered: "we also go to see this Hua''er."

    "Good." So they went to Jiang Anhua''s yard.

    When Qiao Yuling and Jiang''s husband arrived at Jiang Anhua''s yard together before a column of incense Kung Fu, Jiang Anhua just fell asleep. Lin Xi patted her gently to coax her to sleep. When she heard something moving outside, Lin Xi got up and went outside to see Qiao Yuling and Jiang''s wife. She was a little surprised, "mother, Princess Chen."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. He said hello. Mr. Jiang looked light. "Is Hua''er asleep?"

    "I just fell asleep, and I don''t know what happened to the child. I can''t sleep well today." Lin Xi frowned. As soon as her voice fell, there was a scream. Lin Xi turned and ran inside.

    Qiao Yuling and Jiang''s husband also went in. When they went in, they saw that Lin Xi had put Jiang Anhua in his arms and coaxed him gently, "it''s OK. My mother is here. My mother is here."

    Jiang Anhua tugs at Lin Xi''s clothes tightly, then tears drop down. Lin Xi nervously looks at Jiang Anhua in her arms, and her heart is broken. "What''s wrong with Hua Er? What''s wrong with her? Tell me

    Jiang Anhua gently shook his head, some out of breath, gently sobbed: "mother, I''m ok, I had a nightmare just now."

    "It''s only a little bit old. I have a nightmare again. What''s the matter?" Lin Xi''s heart is broken.

    Mr. Jiang frowned and said, "Hua Er never had nightmares before. What''s the matter today? It''s who I''ve met these two days. Why do I have nightmares?"

    "Grandma, I dreamt of Grandma Wang. She said she was wronged for her death and asked me to help her find out why the man wanted to kill her." Jiang Anhua cried as he spoke.

    Mr. Jiang immediately turned cold. "Tell Grandma how Mrs. Wang told you in her dream, and what else did she do?"

    Jiang anhuaxu is young, did not see old lady Jiang''s strange, whispered: "Granny Wang said she loves Hua''er, but our family because Hua''er let her leave, also let her family leave together, now her family are not good, are our harm, she also said if her family is not good, she has been looking for Hua''er."

    "I asked people to do things. Mrs. Wang should come to me when she has something to do. Why bother me, Hua''er?" Old lady Jiang said in a deep voice.

    Jiang Anhua immediately replied, "Granny Wang said that because Hua''er is the most popular at home, she has no other way but to pester Hua''er. If Hua''er is not obedient, she will come to Hua''er every day. Mother, I''m so afraid. Granny Wang in her dream is full of blood."

    Lin Xi didn''t know anything. She was very distressed to hear her daughter''s words, but Mrs. Jiang''s eyes narrowed. She looked at Jiang Anhua and laughed, "Hua Er is not afraid. These are dreams. Can Hua Er remember what grandma gave you last time?"

    There was a trace of uneasiness on Jiang Anhua''s face. No matter how well a child''s mood was hidden, no adult could act. Even Lin Xi felt guilty for a moment, not to mention Qiao Yuling and old lady Jiang.

    Then she gently shook her head, "grandma, Hua''er has forgotten what it is. Grandma said it and Hua''er thought about it."

    "Last time, Hua''er said that she had a dream. She had a dream about her mother-in-law. Grandma said that her mother-in-law was in love with Hua''er. Hua''er didn''t have to be afraid. That day, grandma gave her amulet. Did Hua''er lose something and have a nightmare now?" Old lady Jiang said seductively. Jiang Anhua was even more guilty. She lowered her head slightly and said with a look of great guilt: "grandma, Hua''er remembered that what you gave Hua''er was lost by Hua''er... Hua''er was afraid that grandma would be sad, so she didn''t dare to tell her." Jiang Laofu''s face changed again when he heard this, and then he nodded gently, without any intention of reproach. "It''s OK, Hua''er doesn''t care about Mrs. Wang''s affairs. I''ll ask the master to do it, and let Mrs. Wang come to me if she has something to do." With that, she looked at Lin Xi, "today, the king Chen and the princess Chen are all here. You can''t neglect them in the kitchen. Let the people in her room look at Hua''er first." Lin Xi looked at Jiang Anhua a little uneasily. Jiang Anhua would be very sensible and said, "Niang, it''s OK. I won''t sleep any more. Please go."¡° OK, I''ll let the people below change your clothes for you later. It''s not impolite to have guests today. "¡° Yes Lin Xi turns around and tells the people in Jiang Anhua''s room. Qiao Yuling and Mrs. Jiang have already left the room, and they go directly to the yard. Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang didn''t enter the room before. They have been waiting outside. When they see Qiao Yuling and Mrs. Jiang coming, they follow. When she got outside, Mrs. Jiang took a special look. Seeing that there was no one around, she said with a worried face: "this is not Hua''er."¡° Can the old lady be sure? " Qiao Yuling asked. Mrs. Jiang nodded, "the thing I confirmed with her just now has never happened. If it was Hua Er, she would not admit it. But this fake said that she had lost something, which is too suspicious."¡° Hua Er is just a child, and it''s understandable that she has a bad memory. " Qiao Yuling didn''t speak for Hua''er, but felt that it was possible. Jiang Lao Wu chimed in, "Princess Chen doesn''t know. Hua''er never forgets anything. Even if you ask her what breakfast she had today a year ago, Hua''er can tell you clearly. This Hua''er is definitely not a real Hua''er." Old Jiang''s face was even whiter. His sister was lost in his hand. He was still a ghost of his beloved woman. His lips trembled and said, "is this a misunderstanding? Miss Qiu is kind-hearted and doesn''t look like someone who can do this kind of thing." Qiao Yuling glanced at Chiang and didn''t speak. Chiang was guilty, but when he was swept by Qiao Yuling''s sharp eyes, he immediately choked and didn''t dare to speak any more, just like he had made a big mistake. Old man Jiang was also angry when he looked at old man Jiang. He said angrily, "old man, go to my ancestral hall and kneel down to reflect on yourself. Finally, you pray that Hua''er will be OK."¡° Yes Chiang also knew that he was wrong. He didn''t dare to say anything, so he immediately went to the ancestral hall and knelt down. Chiang looked at Qiao Yuling with fixed eyes, as if he had summoned up so much courage. "Princess Chen, I know you have the ability. I shouldn''t have said this to you, but... I''m worried about Hua''er''s safety. I hope you will find Hua''er, even if you want to take Hua''er with King Chen. As long as Hua''er is good and safe, I agree with you to take Hua''er." Qiao Yuling was a little sad. A child said to herself that he agreed, but Jiang Laowu was sincere. She felt that the children were the most real, so she appreciated Jiang Laowu¡° Well, I promise you, I will let Hua''er do well. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. Jiang Lao Wu was not at ease, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s confident and calm smile, his heart was quite stable, so he said nothing more. Old lady Jiang said to Qiao Yuling with a smile: "this child princess, although he is young, he will be a promising one in the future."¡° "Oh?" Qiao Yuling was interested for a moment. Mr. Jiang said: "Mrs. Wang and Lin Xi picked up Hua''er together, but Mrs. Wang had other selfish intentions. Later, Mrs. Wang''s granddaughter pushed Hua''er out of the water. At that time, we all decided not to leave Mrs. Wang, but Mrs. Wang didn''t mean well. We didn''t want to let Hua''er''s identity be revealed."¡° At that time, Lao Wu directly told me what he thought. He said that only dead people can keep secrets, but after all, Wang worked in the Jiang family for many years. I asked Lao Wu to deal with it, and he dealt with it very well. "¡° Old five first arranges for someone to sell Mrs. Wang''s family, and then secretly stares at her. Mrs. Wang intentionally wants to tell her about Hua''er''s life experience, so old five doesn''t keep her. Finally, Mrs. Wang really plans to threaten our family with this matter, so old five starts. Except for Mrs. Wang, although the child is young, he is very reliable. " Jiang Laofu people said here, they all laughed, "many children, each has its own advantages, each has its own strong points, so sometimes what they say, Princess Chen don''t take it to heart."

 Chapter 1795

    "Why, they''re all fine." Qiao Yuling''s words are sincere.

    Mr. Jiang laughed and didn''t speak any more. Seeing that Mr. Jiang was still worried, Qiao Yuling thought and said, "do you know what''s in the autumn mansion?"

    Jiang Laowu nodded heavily. Naturally, he knew what kind of opponent he was growing up in Wangcheng and in such a family. He would know first.

    Qiao Yuling nodded with satisfaction, "eat first. You can''t let this fake be aware of it. After dinner, you can go with me."

    "Yes." Jiang Laowu was very happy. Even he didn''t know how he could be so happy. In a word, he was very happy.

    Just walking, Nangong Chenwei and Jiang Changdong come. Nangong Chenwei goes to Qiao Yuling and asks softly, "have you met him?"

    "Well, the old lady has just tried. It''s not Hua''er. Now the Qiu family is the most suspicious. If Hua''er has any problems, I want to bury all the people in the Qiu family." Qiao Yuling spoke with a trace of ruthlessness in her voice, which was not like the kind of good boy''s performance when she spoke to Mr. Jiang just now.

    Nangong Chen Wei dotes on looking at her, reaching out and rubbing her head gently, "don''t worry."

    Jiang Changdong did a please action, "the food has been prepared, let''s go to eat first."

    "Good."

    When the party arrived at the dining room, they did not sit down. The second master of the Jiang family licked his face. Jiang Changdong was born by himself. He and his father were half brothers. He was a commoner, so he had no right to inherit the military power. These years, because Jiang Changdong had military power in his hands, he had been calculating how to seize it.

    But later, Lin Xi had a son and seven sons in his life. Second master Jiang had only one son and one grandson, and the others were granddaughters. So he didn''t dare to be rampant any more, so he had to bear it in silence.

    A few days ago, Jiang Changdong''s military power was taken away. The second master of Jiang came to Jiang Changdong. He looked like an elder and made people want to shoot him. At last, he was scolded by his husband.

    When he left at that time, Jiang Erye was still cursing.

    All the men in the Jiang family are devoted to love. When they were in the hands of Jiang Changdong''s grandfather, they had concubines because they were calculated. Later, they had Jiang''s second master. All the other Jiang family members had only one wife and no concubines, just like Jiang Changdong.

    Jiang''s family was in a bad mood when he came here, but this time he was very different from last time. This time he came here with a smile on his face.

    "Sister in law, Changdong." Jiang Er ye first cheerfully called twice, and then looked at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, "must these two be king Chen and Princess Chen? I''ve heard so much about you

    Nangong Chenwei is cold tempered. He glances at the faces of Jiang Changdong and his wife, and doesn''t make a sound, as if he didn''t hear them. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei act the same way. When they see the look of Jiang Changdong and his husband, they just sit in their seats and don''t make a sound.

    Mr. Jiang didn''t even look at Mr. Jiang. He said to the people around him, "serve."

    The next people immediately served the food, and the others sat down. Only Mr. Jiang was standing there alone. The air was a little embarrassed, and Mr. Jiang suddenly stood up with a smile.

    "Oh, who should I be? This is not the person who came to scold my father last time. We Jiang family don''t welcome you. Please go out. We''re going to have dinner." Jiang Laosan is a black sesame. In the face of such a villain, he will not treat him as an elder.

    "Third, how do you talk? I''m your second grandfather." Second master Jiang laughed and corrected.

    Jiang Laosan gave him a look, "I''m sorry, we don''t have a second grandfather in Jiang''s family. Last time you came here, you didn''t mean to draw a clear line with our family. You have broken off the relationship, so it doesn''t matter. Now you don''t have to have a relationship here, and don''t affect our appetite."

    Just as he was talking, Jiang Anhua came in slowly. Seeing that the second master of Jiang was very polite, he called out in a low voice, "second grandfather."

    When Jiang Er ye saw someone give him steps, he immediately went down the slope, "Oh, Hua''er, Hua''er is the most sensible."

    Mr. Jiang glanced at Jiang Anhua and said nothing. If she was a real Hua''er, she naturally did not like her granddaughter, so she would call her over, but she didn''t like this girl with ulterior motives at all.

    Lin Xi didn''t know the truth. She just felt that her daughter was strange today. She still called softly, "Hua''er, come here."

    "Alas." Jiang Anhua walked quickly to Linxi and sat next to her.

    Among the brothers of the Jiang family, only the fifth and the second knew that Jiang Anhua had been replaced. No one else knew that. The third frowned at Jiang Anhua and did not give him any face.

    "Hua''er, you and I all see what this man did two days ago. You don''t mean that if this man comes back, you must drive him out. Why do you call him today?" Jiang Laosan was very surprised. Hua''er''s sister said it herself two days ago. She was so angry with them at that time. Now why did Hua''er change her mind?

    When Jiang Anhua heard this, he felt a little silly. Is there such a thing? She hesitated for a moment and faltered: "third brother, second grandfather are all here, they are all family, so I thought..." you forgot what he did that day? " Jiang Laosan was angry. Chiang''s eyes sank and his son didn''t speak. He sat quietly. Chiang''s seventh brother was really in love with his younger sister. He looked up at Chiang''s third brother and said, "third brother, don''t be like this. Hua''er is kind-hearted. He''s very humble. That''s why he''s like this. In the future, Hua''er won''t say anything. What''s the matter with you today, What happened today? " Jiang Laowu stretched out his hand and pulled Jiang Laosan, "third brother, sit down. Hua Er may not have a heart." They are not real Hua''er. How can they know what happened to the Jiang family during this period. Thinking of this, a figure suddenly appeared in Chiang''s mind. He grew up in Chiang''s family and knew a lot about Chiang''s family and Hua''er''s family. But Hua''er has a good memory, and she doesn''t know about some of her small problems. Because her parents and grandmother care about Hua''er''s affairs very much. Usually when they have a big family dinner, they don''t have a servant to guard them. Grandma won''t let them. They are like this. Grandma has said for a long time that everyone''s weakness or strength can''t be known, even if they are close servants. Only their relatives, parents and brothers can be trusted.

 Chapter 1796

    Hua''er has a good memory. If she eats too much, she will feel uncomfortable. No one knows about this, but her servants know about other things.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the fake Hua''er in front of him was like a person. Who was trying to do it.

    Jiang Laosan felt a little uncomfortable, but he felt that his fifth brother was not right. He kept staring at Hua''er, and his doubts became even greater. He turned back and gave him a look of inquiry. He shook his head at him. There was still a common tacit understanding between the brothers, so Jiang Laosan did not ask.

    Jiang Er Ye stood there, not leaving or staying for a while. He was very embarrassed. If it was only Jiang''s family, he could be brave. But now there is Chen Wang, he can only smile and can''t say a word.

    The dishes were ready soon, and Mr. Jiang didn''t mean to let Mr. Jiang. He said directly to Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, "King Chen, there''s nothing delicious in Princess Chen''s house. I hope you don''t want to give up."

    Qiao Yuling laughed heartily, "the old lady is out of sight."

    Old lady Jiang made a gesture of invitation, "King Chen, Princess Chen, please use it."

    The Chiang family used to eat at the same table. Today, Mrs. Chiang originally arranged two tables. However, when she arranged two tables, Qiao Yuling heard that she didn''t mind eating at one table, so the two tables became one again. Now we are all together, but... There is a space left.

    Lin Xi asked boss Jiang in a low voice, "boss, how can you be so ignorant? There are guests at home today, so you don''t come to dinner."

    "He made a mistake. I asked him to kneel down in the ancestral hall. No food is allowed to be given to him. Let him reflect first." Mr. Jiang''s voice turned to the man on the table.

    People who didn''t know the inside story were surprised, but they nodded and said, "yes."

    All the children of the Jiang family have been punished in the ancestral temple, but if they don''t give food, that''s a big mistake. The family rules of the Jiang family are strict, and no one dares to give food to the second child. Everyone sits silently. Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling and Jiang Laofu all move chopsticks, and others also start to move chopsticks.

    Jiang Er ye did not leave. His husband looked up at him. He thought that he would sit down to eat, but he didn''t want to... Mrs. Jiang said in a deep voice: "go back early. If you say it, you can''t get back the water you spilled. You have already thrown it to Qiu''s family. Come back to me and let Qiu''s family know. I''m afraid you''re not good at both ends."

    Jiang Er Ye''s face turned white. He was very careful about taking refuge in the Qiu family. How could he be known? He really belittled this woman.

    Although some are not willing, but still can only leave, do not leave also have no way, weigh the pros and cons, he can''t provoke autumn home.

    Although the status of King Chen of Nanshan is good, he will always leave, and he... Still wants to continue to live in the King City. If he wants to continue to live in the King City, he can only rely on the autumn family.

    Want to understand, Jiang Er Ye is not here to spend, directly turn around and go, without any hesitation.

    When the man left, Mrs. Jiang gave a cold hum, then looked at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling with some embarrassment and said, "I''m so sorry. I made king Chen and Princess laugh."

    "Old lady, it''s strange to see a princess. Why don''t you call me Yuling?" Qiao Yuling proposed.

    Mrs. Jiang is also a cheerful one. She knows about Hua''er, so she looks at Qiao Yuling as her daughter. "Well, since the princess has said that, I''d better be respectful than obedient." Then she added, "Yuling, eat quickly. It''s going to be cold."

    "All right Qiao Yuling smiles.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything in the whole process. He always took two mouthfuls of food by himself, and then put the food in Qiao Yuling''s mouth. As long as Qiao Yuling had eaten the food twice, he would give it to Qiao Yuling again, which proved that Qiao Yuling liked to eat.

    Jiang''s family all looked in the eyes, and Mrs. Jiang''s smiling eyes were gone, but she didn''t speak. The atmosphere was very harmonious.

    All of a sudden, Lin Xi began to talk, and the atmosphere became cold. "Hua Er, you can''t eat this sparerib any more."

    Jiang Anhua looked up at Lin Xi, his eyes were not satisfied, even puzzled, "why?"

    "Have you forgotten that you can''t eat too much of the same kind of food. If you eat too much, you will feel uncomfortable. Your mother will give you something else to eat." Lin Xi put another piece of lotus root into Jiang Anhua''s bowl, "don''t you like this, you can eat two more."

    Jiang Anhua flashed a trace of disgust, she did not like lotus root, but still very happy nod, "good."

    "Lin Xi, Hua Er has grown up. She knows her own body. If she wants to eat, let her eat. Maybe her illness is better."

    "Yes, I feel like eating the same food. Now I don''t feel any more. Mother, milk is right. I''m really good." Jiang Anhua said with a smile.

    Lin Xi looked at her smiling face. She had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t say it. She just nodded her head and thought that her daughter''s illness was really good. "OK, you can eat whatever you like."

    Jiang Anhua''s affair was just a small interlude, and soon everyone was happy to have dinner together. In the middle of the meal, Jiang Anhua suddenly covered his stomach with a look of great pain, "mother, I hurt."

 Chapter 1797

    Lin Xi hugged Jiang Anhua in a hurry, looked at her anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter? How could that be? It was fine just now. " After saying that, she suddenly thought of something, a clear look, "must be sick, mother hold you back."

    Boss Jiang sat next to Jiang Anhua and picked him up. "Mother, I''ll take Hua''er back."

    Only those who didn''t know about the war were in chaos. The elder Chiang left with Jiang Anhua in his arms. The other people who didn''t know about the Chiang family were the fifth, sixth and seventh Chiang.

    Jiang Laosan was puzzled, but he was clever. Seeing the strange look of his grandmother and father, he sat still.

    Jiang Laoqi always thought that he and Jiang Anhua came out of his mother''s stomach together, so he was a little worried. He trotted out a few steps and then came back, his face flushed. "Princess Chen, you are a good doctor. Can you show me Hua Er''s illness?"

    She is still your daughter, this sentence Jiang Laoqi also dare to Heart Belly Fei, did not say.

    Qiao Yuling still has a good feeling for the Jiang family. She smiles at the old man and says, "old lady, why don''t we go and have a look together? I think Hua''er really hurts."

    "Good." Mr. Jiang also wants to see if Jiang Anhua is really uncomfortable.

    When Mr. Jiang spoke, the others went with him, and the meal ended.

    Jiang Lao Wu walked far behind. He didn''t know where he came from. He caught him in a corner and said firmly: "Lao Wu, who was the man that big brother took away just now?"

    "Hua Er." Jiang Laowu did not admit it.

    Jiang Laosan gave him a look, "do you think I''m an idiot, or do you think I''m easy to cheat? If that person is Hua Er, will you follow far behind? Is there something wrong with Hua''er? I don''t think that person is Hua''er. He talks strangely. "

    Jiang Laowu himself laughed, "why is not Hua Er, she is Hua Er."

    "Certainly not. Do you say it or not? If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask grandma now. Grandma and dad are strange today. There''s something wrong with Hua''er. How can grandma and dad not be worried? King Chen and Princess Chen come all the way to find Hua''er. There''s something wrong with Hua''er. " Jiang Laosan''s analysis is quite in place.

    Knowing that he didn''t say it, Chiang said simply, "when we came home in the morning to report to our family, the second brother bought sugar gourd for Hua''er and was asked to leave by Qiu Manqi. When we arrived at Qiu Manqi''s site, Qiu Manqi wanted to talk with the second brother alone, and Hua''er was taken away by Qiu''s family, Later, the second brother brought back this. "

    Jiang old three faces are white, "I say, how can Hua Er call that old thing second grandfather, the sentiment is false." At this point, he frowned and asked, "then why aren''t you all in a hurry?"

    "Chen king and Chen princess have sent people to check, Chen princess also promised me, if she action will certainly take me." Jiang Laowu is happy when he talks about this. He is willing to do anything to save Hua''er.

    Jiang Laosan immediately said: "the second brother was punished to kneel down in the ancestral hall because of this?"

    "Yes, my second brother brought me back. I didn''t find anything wrong. I found something abnormal. Later, my grandmother went to test it. It''s really not Hua''er."

    "When Princess Chen takes you out, you inform me that I will go with you." Jiang Laosan said overbearing.

    Jiang Laowu frowned and refused, "no way."

    "Why not?"

    "I can''t guarantee that Princess Chen is willing to take you, and if Princess Chen doesn''t take me because of you, I''m even more reluctant."

    Jiang Laosan stretched out his hand and slapped him impolitely, "OK, Princess Chen will definitely take us together. Don''t worry."

    Jiang Laowu was a little uneasy, and Jiang Laosan said, "OK, follow up and have a look. I also want to know what the man wants to do."

    Jiang Laowu couldn''t, so he had to step forward quickly to keep up with the big team.

    When Qiao Yuling and Jiang''s husband entered Jiang Anhua''s yard together, Jiang''s boss ran out in a hurry. Because he was worried and worried, his head was sweating.

    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Jiang stopped her way.

    Boss Jiang said: "Hua''er will be very uncomfortable, and I can''t say where it is. She said that she would like to invite Qiu Manqi, the Qiu family, to visit the government. Now I''m going to invite someone."

    "Don''t go." Mr. Jiang refused directly. Others didn''t know. She knew what the Qiu family was up to. She didn''t know if she could come back safely.

    Boss Jiang was stunned, "grandma?" He couldn''t react for a moment.

    Qiao Yuling knew that some things were difficult to explain now, and said in a voice, "I also know medical skills. I''ll go in and have a look."

    Boss Jiang immediately nodded, "well, that''s troublesome." Then he was a little embarrassed. The other party was Hua Er''s own parents, so he would not ignore Hua Er. He was so talkative.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and went in with Mr. Jiang. He saw Jiang Anhua rolling on the bed. He didn''t know whether it was the pain or what. Lin Xi was so anxious that her tears almost fell down on the bed.

    "I''ll show you." Qiao Yuling spoke softly. Jiang Anhua suddenly stunned for a moment, turned back and pointed to Qiao Yuling, said: "I don''t want her to see, I don''t want her to see, mother, you let her out, I don''t like her." Then she cried.

 Chapter 1798

    Lin Xi was stunned. She looked at Qiao Yuling and Jiang Anhua. For a moment, she didn''t know how to persuade him. Mrs. Jiang stood by the bed and asked in a deep voice, "Princess Chen''s medical skills are excellent. What''s wrong with you? Let Princess Chen help you to have a look. How can you still make trouble?"

    "I don''t want her to look, I don''t want her to look," Jiang Anhua said

    Lin Xi can''t help it now. She comes forward and asks in a low voice, "Hua''er, why don''t you let the doctor show you?"

    "I don''t like her. I don''t want her to show me. I want sister Manqi to show me." Jiang Anhua said very willful, Lin Xi is more helpless, old lady Jiang''s eyes flashed a touch of light.

    "OK, I''ll send someone to invite Qiu Manqi over." Mr. Jiang is humane.

    Jiang Anhua immediately said, "grandma, let elder brother go."

    "Why?" Old lady Jiang asked.

    Jiang Anhua couldn''t help but shrunk his head when he looked at Mrs. Jiang. Then he said in a low voice, "big brother is good. Come and go quickly. Hua''er is very sad."

    "Your elder brother''s skill is good, but your elder brother has informed the Qiu family in the past. The girl of the Qiu family still has to take a carriage to come here. It''s a waste of time to go back and forth." Mr. Jiang said in a deep voice, "let the doctor help you. It''s also your blessing to let the doctor see you."

    Jiang Anhua quit immediately. "I don''t want a miracle doctor. I don''t want her to help me. It''s better for sister Manqi to come. Anyone can invite her. It''s all up to grandma." Jiang Anhua whispered.

    Looking back at the third and fifth in the crowd, he said in a deep voice, "third and fifth, you two go to Qiu''s house and go directly to Qiu Manqi. Tell her that Hua''er is not comfortable. It''s not good for others to show her. If you have to ask her to come, just let her know. Go quickly."

    Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laowu looked at each other and nodded, "yes." They went out quickly.

    Mr. Jiang glanced at Jiang Anhua on the bed and said to Lin Xi, "come out with me, Lin Xi."

    Before Linxi got up and went out with Mrs. Jiang, Jiang Anhua burst into tears again, "mother, don''t go. Hua Er is in pain. Hua Er is uncomfortable. Hua Er is uncomfortable."

    Lin Xi looked back, full of heartache, and then looked back at Mrs. Jiang, "Niang, you have something to do, or you can say it here."

    Old man Jiang looks at Lin Xi, turns around and leaves. He doesn''t want to talk to his stupid daughter-in-law. Qiao Yuling follows old man Jiang.

    Out of the yard, Qiao Yuling whispered in Mr. Jiang''s ear: "old lady, this girl will call Qiu Manqi over. Now that she''s in the house, why don''t you try to let her stay for a while longer? I''ll go to Qiu''s house with the Lord. I''ll always find Hua''er, or I won''t be at ease."

    "Well, you go. When qiumanqi comes, I''ll try to make her stay longer. Qiujia is not a good family. You must be careful when you pass."

    "Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling said and laughed.

    Nangong Chenwei and Jiang Changdong are in the courtyard. Qiao Yuling gives Nangong Chenwei a look. Nangong Chenwei knows that she is going to the Autumn House and nods to her gently. "Yingfeng went to the teahouse to look for her, but didn''t find Hua''er."

    "There is no one in the teahouse. It must be in Qiufu. I believe qiumanqi still dare not attack Huaer." Qiao Yuling is very determined.

    After that, she looked back and nodded to Mrs. Jiang. Then she and Nangong Chenwei quietly left Jiang''s house.

    They went all the way to Qiu''s house. As soon as they got to the door of Qiu''s house, they saw Jiang Laowu and Jiang Laosan coming out of the house. Their faces were not very good and they were preparing to go home.

    Qiao Yuling hides at the corner, throws a small stone and hits Jiang Laowu. Jiang Laowu immediately turns his head and looks at Qiao Yuling discontentedly. When he sees Qiao Yuling, his eyes are bright. Then he takes Jiang Laosan forward for a few steps and looks for Qiao Yuling when people don''t pay attention to him.

    "Princess Chen." Chiang called softly.

    Qiao Yuling made a silent move to him and ordered him, "from now on until we go back to Jiang''s house, don''t call us princes and concubines."

    "How to call it."

    "Call..." Qiao Yuling some meat pain, "call Ling aunt."

    Jiang Lao Wu grew up, but thinking of Hua''er, he still called out Lingyi.

    Compared with the younger Jiang Laowu, Jiang Laosan''s face is even more strange. Qiao Yuling looks so young. At most, he is his sister. Now he really wants to call his aunt. How can he accept it.

    "I..." Jiang Laosan hesitated and couldn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Jiang Laosan and understood what he thought. She thought about it carefully. Jiang Laosan seemed to be a black sesame. She laughed, "go back. I only agreed to take Lao Wu in."

    Jiang Laosan is Qiao Yuling''s opponent who has lived for two lives. Moreover, Jiang''s family grew up in Wangcheng. They are pure in heart, vigorous in spirit, and fearless in nature. When Qiao Yuling said this, they immediately reflected their antipathy and called out, "aunt Ling."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "good." Nangong Chenwei is looking at, see her this mischievous appearance, the corner of the mouth can''t help smoking, but a word didn''t say.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laowu and asked, "what''s going on inside? You just went to report. Would Qiu Manqi like to go? "¡° Don''t want to, autumn Manqi side of the people said, we two are just children, want to please move her miss, silly dream, also will us out Jiang Laowu was so angry that his teeth itched. Qiao Yuling asked, "when you two went to spread the news just now, did you tell us everything?"¡° Said, I also said that Hua''er didn''t want to let you see it, so he wanted to find Qiu Manqi. " Jiang Laowu. Qiao Yuling was satisfied, "well done, stand here and wait. After a while, people should come out." Jiang Laowu also questioned, "can you really come out?"¡° Watch it. " As Qiao Yuling''s voice fell, after about a fragrant time, the carriage was ready at the door of Qiu''s house. Qiao Yuling laughed, "isn''t this going to leave?" After a while, Qiu Manqi came out of the house and directly got on the carriage. Seeing that people had left, Qiao Yuling asked, "Qiujia''s backyard is the nearest place to qiumanqi''s yard, where we go in."¡° I know Jiang five with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and Jiang three together in the past.

 Chapter 1799

    Soon to the place, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei gently over the wall, and Jiang Laowu and Jiang Laosan are also good. Jiang Laosan''s best skill is lightness skill, and he has been a little complacent about his lightness skill before.

    But when he saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave just now, he was deeply shocked. It seemed that what he had learned before was all learned by children.

    He didn''t even see clearly how Princess Chen and King Chen turned over, only to see two figures, brush disappeared.

    Seeing that he was in a daze, Chiang turned around and yelled, "third brother, go away quickly. Don''t you go in?" In fact, he knew that his third brother was stimulated.

    The third brother has always been proud of his own lightness skill. I didn''t expect that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.

    Jiang Laosan was stimulated, but he soon went in with Jiang Laowu. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were already waiting there. Seeing them coming in, Qiao Yuling looked disgusted and asked in a low voice, "what''s the ink mark?"

    Jiang stammered and whispered back: "no ink, are we going to qiumanqi''s yard now?" He asked in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, go to her yard first. She must have taken it away. My people in other places have checked it. They don''t see Hua''er. They should be at Qiu''s house."

    Several people quietly went to qiumanqi''s yard. Qiao Yuling went in and saw a servant girl walking around. He reached out and was dazed. He swaggered into the yard and said to Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laowu, "search."

    Two children act fast, immediately to search, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei also start to search, find a circle, will autumn Manqi yard turned over, also did not find Jiang Anhua, Qiao Yuling some unhappy.

    "Where did this woman hide Hua''er?" Qiao Yuling whispered.

    Jiang Lao Wu and Jiang Lao San''s face is not very good, they are more dejected, Qiao Yuling looked at them, "Lao San, Lao Wu, I''ll find two jars of kerosene for you, you two go to set fire separately, burn the most important place in Qiu''s house, remember the bigger the fire, the better."

    "Yes, let''s go, just... If we go to burn the yard, there will be people everywhere in the daytime." Jiang Laosan is still a little concerned.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help it, so he just made a very simple face change for the two of them in qiumanqi''s yard. "OK, now you two are going to kill Qiu''s family, and they won''t doubt you. You go, we''ll find someone."

    Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laowu didn''t know what to say. Looking at their faces in the bronze mirror, they felt very curious. Jiang Laowu said naively, "is that the fake Hua''er at home like this?"

    "Yes, the Qiu family is famous for their medical skills, and they practice medicine from generation to generation. It''s very easy for them to learn how to change their appearance. You can do it. I can teach you if you want to learn it later." Qiao Yuling readily promised.

    Jiang Laowu and Jiang Laosan were so happy that they took two jars of kerosene out of the space with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is not worried at all. The two children are excited. She believes that the children will not be caught.

    People left, standing in Qiu Manqi''s room, Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "now what do we do?"

    "Wait a minute. I don''t feel right." Nangong Chenwei has been observing qiumanqi''s room. He didn''t search here just now. When he came in to change the face of Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laowu, he found something wrong.

    In the room to see and see, Nangong Chenwei gently forward, directly to one side of the bookcase gently pushed, did not move, he reached out to touch the bookcase on the book, Qiao Yuling stood on one side to watch.

    After a while, Nangong Chenwei reached out and picked up the books on the bookcase. Instead of taking them regularly, he took one to read for a while, and then another. The bookcase had several layers, which seemed to be medical books.

    Qiao Yuling came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "It should be a mechanism. Qiu''s family has very powerful mechanism skills. They need to take them one by one to get to the end." Nangong Chenwei said, reaching for the last floor, the fifth book, and then... The whole bookshelf moved.

    Qiao Yuling looked up. This bookcase... Looks like a modern password. It looks very magical.

    The bookshelf moves, revealing a small door. There is a place on the door. After finishing, Nangong Chenwei can put down the books in his hand. Nangong Chenwei puts the books in. The door opens, and it smells of mildew.

    Qiao Yuling''s face is black. She strides in. It''s a step. After a few steps, she sees an iron cage. There are a group of girls in the cage. They are not young. The youngest seems to be only three years old, and the oldest is only ten years old.

    Compared with those children''s sallow complexion and thin flesh, Jiang Anhua, who had just been locked in, was obviously much better. They all seemed to have been taken medicine and all of them were in a coma. Qiao Yuling went to check Jiang Anhua and found that she was ok, but she was just confused. He was relieved to put the children into the space directly, and then retired with Nangong Chenwei.

    After everything is restored, Qiao Yuling said to Nangong Chenwei, "the woman of Qiujia is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You go to the third and fifth. I''ll go back to Jiang''s house first and pester qiumanqi. After you come back, we''ll change. I''ll change the two children. Qiumanqi sent a Jiang Anhua to Jiang''s house, so I''ll give her back the fake she prepared."

    "Good." For Qiao Yuling''s decision, Nangong Chenwei seldom disagrees, and they immediately act separately. Qiao Yuling goes back to Jiang''s house as soon as possible. When she goes back, Jiang''s family are all there. Old lady Jiang is pestering Qiu Manqi, but Qiu Manqi obviously wants to leave. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s return, old man Jiang was relieved. Before he could speak, Qiao Yuling went into the hall and looked at Qiu Manqi with a smile. "Old lady, this girl is very beautiful." Old man Jiang and Qiao Yuling have known each other for less than ten days, but the tacit understanding between them is very good. Qiao Yuling gives old man Jiang a look when he enters the hall. Old man Jiang immediately understands and goes along with the words: "introduce to Princess Chen, this is the youngest miss of the Qiu family, Qiu Manqi." Then she said to Qiu Manqi: "Manqi, this is Princess Chen." Qiu Manqi came here today to see the attitude of the Jiang family. Another idea is to see the so-called King Chen and Princess Chen, but what she saw... A woman like an immortal. Women are naturally jealous, especially beautiful women. When they see beautiful women, Qiu Manqi has been held in the palm of his hand since he was a child. She has always been held by others. In the whole Royal City, she is also the most beautiful woman, but now... There is one more beautiful than her. It''s strange if she feels comfortable... "Princess Chen." Qiu Manqi didn''t lose the style of everyone''s young lady after all. He saluted Qiao Yuling with the etiquette of Wangcheng, with a proper smile on his face. Qiao Yuling nodded to her gently, and then asked with concern, "Miss Jiang''s eighth is ill. My wife wanted to show her, but Miss Jiang doesn''t want to. What''s wrong with Miss Jiang?" Later, she asked old lady Jiang. Mr. Jiang said, "Manqi''s medical skills are very good. When she comes, Hua''er''s illness will be better. It won''t hurt any more. She''s staying in her yard."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then said to Mr. Jiang with a smile, "let''s talk first. I''ll go to see Miss Jiang ba." Qiu Manqi is not interested in a woman who is more beautiful than himself. Seeing Qiao Yuling leaving, he just nods and doesn''t speak. Mr. Jiang nods. Qiao Yuling hasn''t come out of the hall yet. Outside, Nangong Chenwei steps on the sunshine and walks towards Qiao Yuling step by step like a Diexian. There is only a woman in his heart. He comes forward and blocks Qiao Yuling''s way directly. "Where are you going?" Qiao Yuling laughed. "I want to see Miss Jiang ba. I don''t know why. Miss Jiang Ba doesn''t like me very much. Why don''t we go and have a look together?"¡° Good Nangong Chenwei replied that he would go with Qiao Yuling. Qiu Manqi can''t get back to God for a long time. She watched the handsome man who made her heart beat. He followed another woman away. The growth of jealousy and madness twisted her heart. She stood up in a hurry and cried: "King Chen." Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling stop at the same time. They look back at qiumanqi at the same time. Qiumanqi salutes Nangong Chenwei graciously. Then they look at Qiao Yuling and say: "if Princess Chen doesn''t mind, why don''t I accompany you to see sister Hua''er? Sister Hua''er still listens to me. " Qiao Yuling couldn''t help but roll his eyes in his heart. Everyone belongs to you. Naturally, he listened to you very much, "OK, let''s go with the old lady." Jiang naturally stood up and went to Jiang Anhua''s yard with Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and qiumanqi. Jiang Anhua''s meeting has been over for a long time. Lin Xi is busy, and Jiang Changdong is not there. Only Xiao Qi is in the yard with Jiang Anhua. Xiao Qi wants to play with Jiang Anhua, but Jiang Anhua seems absent-minded¡° Hua''er, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you like this game very much before? " Jiang Laoqi asked pitifully. Jiang Anhua glanced at the fruit on the table and turned a white eye at the bottom of her heart. Now she is Miss Jiang''s family. Is it hard to get a fruit by playing games? Young is not naive¡° Seven elder brothers, I''m all right, just thinking about things. "¡° Are you okay? Hua''er, if you are in a dilemma, you can tell seven brothers that they can help you. " Jiang Laoqi said. Jiang Anhua''s eyes flashed and said: "seventh brother, I like sister Manqi. You say let sister Manqi be our sister-in-law. In this way, we will be a family. If there is any illness in the family, sister Manqi is enough. She is very powerful."¡° Yes, I have said that your opinion is mine. If you agree with me, I will agree with you. " Jiang Laoqi''s simple way. At this time, Jiang Anhua was a little unhappy and said, "I like sister Manqi very much, but other people in the family don''t like it. They think it''s not good for my elder brother to live in Qiu''s house after he gets married. Isn''t that good? Elder brother went to Qiu''s house. After that, our family will have one less person to share with you. Seventh brother, do you think so? "

 Chapter 1800

    Jiang Laoqi looked at Jiang Anhua in surprise and frowned. He said, "Hua''er, how can you think like this? Our things belong to our parents and grandmothers. My elder brother and I can make our own efforts in the future. We don''t need to divide our property."

    Jiang Anhua was also stunned, but his brain was still fast, and he soon changed another word, "even if you don''t divide the family property, after the elder brother married sister Manqi, those things in the autumn family belong to sister Manqi alone. In this way, it''s also elder brother''s, and elder brother doesn''t have to be so tired."

    Jiang Laoqi was very dissatisfied. "Hua''er, I agree with what you said. Let the elder brother marry Qiu Manqi. If the elder brother likes Qiu Manqi, he will marry him. But if it''s because of the property of the Qiu family, I don''t agree. The elder brother has his own ability. The elder brother can make money by himself. The men of the Jiang family have no soft food."

    The conversation between the two children was listened to by Mrs. Jiang and others who came outside. When Mr. Jiang heard Jiang Anhua speak, he deliberately slowed down, and then heard these conversations.

    "Well said." Mr. Jiang came in from the door and looked at Mr. Jiang very proud. "Mr. Jiang said that very well. Our men in the Jiang family would rather starve than eat soft food."

    Jiang Anhua didn''t expect that anyone else would come in. Just now, she only wanted to let Jiang Laoqi listen to her. She couldn''t make Jiang''s family change their attention, so she wanted to break through one by one, and then things would be done. But... She was really afraid of Jiang Laofu who came out on the way.

    Her face turned white, and she didn''t dare to breathe. When she saw qiumanqi standing next to Mr. Jiang, her courage came back, and she seemed to be afraid of nothing.

    "Grandma, sister Manqi." Jiang Anhua quietly called two people, for Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling she didn''t even call people.

    Nangong Chenwei has nothing to do with Qiao Yuling. They have rescued the real Jiang Anhua. Knowing that her daughter is OK, Qiao Yuling is also at ease, so she won''t pay attention to everything that this fake Jiang Anhua does.

    How could Mrs. Jiang be happy? She was angry on the spot and said angrily, "Hua''er, where have you been taught? Why don''t you call someone else?"

    Jiang Anhua was very afraid, but she thought that the real Jiang Anhua would be a favorite in Jiang''s family, so she frowned, turned her lips deliberately, and said very dissatisfied: "I don''t like them, so I don''t want to call them."

    "Nonsense, the rule of the Jiang family is that you don''t like it if you don''t like it. How can you be so headstrong when you were born in the Jiang family?" Old lady Jiang reprimanded again.

    No matter how old the children are, they have a sense of shame. Fake Jiang Anhua is no exception. Besides, she knows the things of the Jiang family clearly, so she is not afraid of the clues that the Jiang family will see. She has always been willful. But she forgets that the real Jiang Anhua has excellent temperament, which is one of the reasons why she is very popular.

    "I don''t want it. I don''t like it." Jiang Anhua deliberately talked back, but her tone was much softer.

    Qiu Manqi stands at one side and looks at her. She is very dissatisfied with the fake. She stares at the fake Jiang Anhua, which means to remind the other party to stop.

    Fake Jiang Anhua is always paying attention to Qiu Manqi''s behavior. Seeing Qiu Manqi staring at himself, Jiang Anhua immediately realized that he had made a mistake just now. He immediately went forward and carefully looked at old man Jiang and said, "grandma, I was too headstrong just now. I know I was wrong. I call someone." Then she turned to look at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and called softly, "King Chen, Princess Chen."

    The two people who were called didn''t speak. Mrs. Jiang said in a deep voice: "although I know it''s wrong, I think you''ve forgotten all the things that your family taught you. You''re not well, and you don''t have to kneel in the ancestral hall. Think about it directly in the room."

    Jiang Anhua doesn''t agree. He looks up and wants to talk back. But seeing Qiu Manqi winking at him, he immediately nods his head and says yes, and then goes back to the room.

    Old man Jiang turned to Qiao Yuling and said, "Princess Chen, the child has a strong voice. I don''t think there''s anything left. Let''s go back."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling smiles, and then goes out with his husband. This is the first time that Jiang Anhua is forbidden to walk. Naturally, Jiang Laoqi can no longer stay in Jiang Anhua''s yard, so he also leaves.

    Qiao Yuling and others went to the front yard again. Lin Xi came to see Jiang Anhua obviously. Mr. Jiang took the opportunity to say, "Lin Xi, please accompany Manqi. I''m a little tired. Please let Princess Chen accompany me back."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling helped Mr. Jiang to go back to the yard. On the way, he couldn''t see Qiu Manqi. Mrs. Jiang asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with Yuling? Has Hua Er found it? "

    Qiao Yuling nodded with a light smile, "found, you don''t worry, now the child is very safe, but may have to trouble you to drag autumn Manqi for a while, but everyone should be gone, you send someone to block on her way back, let her go back slowly."

    "So simple?" Asked old lady Jiang.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, it''s so simple. You don''t have to worry. Now you can go back to have a rest after you''ve arranged. You don''t have to worry about fake Jiang Anhua. We''ll deal with it."

    "Good." Mrs. Jiang trusted Qiao Yuling very much.

    After Qiao Yuling and Mrs. Jiang separated, they immediately went to Jiang Anhua''s yard with Nangong Chenwei. They didn''t knock on the door either. Qiao Yuling directly pushed the door in and saw that the fake Jiang Anhua was cutting Jiang Anhua''s clothes madly with scissors in his hand. Qiao Yuling''s wrist turns over and directly touches a lump in the earth from the space. Between his hands, he directly touches Jiang Anhua''s wrist with scissors. Jiang Anhua is happy to cut it. Seeing Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come in suddenly, she is shocked and her face turns white. But without waiting for her reaction, there is a deep pain on her wrist. She is about to faint¡° Wow Fake Jiang Anhua immediately burst out crying, she really hurt, so she wants to use crying to lead everyone to have a look, this woman is so vicious in private. As soon as she cried, Qiao Yuling moved faster than her. She stretched out a whip, wrapped it around Jiang Anhua''s waist, and then directly brought people into the space. Jiang Anhua was crying. With a tight waist, she followed her to another place. This place was not Jiang Anhua''s room. The strange environment made her back cool. She didn''t know what to do, and even forgot to cry. After Qiao Yuling brings people into the space, he comes out and closes the door of Jiang Anhua''s room. He enters the space with Nangong Chenwei again. He is stunned to see Qiao Yuling. He is too scared to speak.

 Chapter 1801

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so he said directly: "you are arranged by qiumanqi to enter Jiang''s house, and your face is also dealt with by qiumanqi." Then she slowly stepped forward, reached out and pulled the fake Jiang Anhua over, and gently raised her hand to tear, and the human skin mask on the fake Jiang Anhua''s face fell off.

    The face is Wang Chengxin, but Qiao Yuling has never seen this girl.

    Wang Chengxin''s face turned white with fright. She looked at Qiao Yuling with some fear. "What do you want to do? I didn''t do anything to the Jiang family. Don''t kill people."

    "To kill you? Of course not. Now tell me what Qiu Manqi wants you to do in the Jiang family? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    Wang Chengxin is a child after all, and after knowing that her grandmother died in Jiang people, she quickened her pace. Moreover, in such a strange environment, she couldn''t get out, so she had to be obedient.

    "Qiumanqi wanted to marry into the Jiang family, but after the Jiang family voted, Jiang Anhua didn''t agree, so the Jiang family refused the marriage. Qiumanqi didn''t give up and contacted Jiang Anhua, but Jiang Anhua''s attitude was cold, so qiumanqi got angry and found me."

    "Who are you?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Wang Chengxin has no way out of this meeting. She has no other way out except for honest recruitment. "I''m the son of the Jiang family, and my grandmother is the dowry of Mrs. Jiang. Later, because my grandmother knew something about the Jiang family, the Jiang family couldn''t tolerate her, so she killed her."

    "Oh? But what I know is not like this. What I know is that Jiang Anhua picked it up. Your grandmother should be determined to let you get close to Jiang''s family. But with Jiang Anhua, you are nothing. That''s why your grandmother is angry and aims at Jiang Anhua. So are you. "

    "Because of jealousy, you pushed Jiang Anhua out of the water and touched the scales of the Jiang family. Then they would want to drive you away. But... Your grandmother was greedy and knew that Jiang Anhua was picked up, which was also the news that the Jiang family didn''t want to spread. So your grandmother planned to tell the news to the Qiu family in exchange for the good, and finally ate the bad consequences."

    Wang Chengxin was so scared that she began to shiver. The people in front of her were right. That''s what grandma thought. After they were sold by the Chiang family, she was very angry at first, but there was no way to think about it. They were born slaves and had no right to choose.

    But she knew that grandma must have a way. Unexpectedly, she stared at grandma every day. The third day after she was sold, grandma went out quietly. She felt something happened, so she followed her. Then she saw... Grandma was tied by the fifth young master''s people. Finally, the fifth young master said that grandma talked too much and directly killed her. The body was disposed of by the people below.

    She was young, but not stupid. Her grandmother was taken to another place by the fifth young master''s people. Not long after the fifth young master left, the fifth young master''s servants carried a sack and went out. Finally, all the way to the mass grave, her grandmother was thrown there. At that moment, she understood that the Jiang family didn''t want the news that Jiang Anhua had picked it up to be spread.

    When she went back, she began to work hard. She didn''t dare to think about what she didn''t have. But before long, someone redeemed her. She saw Qiu Manqi of the Qiu family. Qiu Manqi asked her to enter the Jiang family disguised as Jiang Anhua. Then she obeyed her orders, and she could give her life she wanted. At that time, she agreed, because she envied the days when Jiang Anhua was held by the public.

    But when she entered Jiang''s house, she felt that everything was not like this. Except that Lin Xi was really good to herself, other people looked at her strangely. Old lady Jiang, who used to love Jiang Anhua the most, now she was... Picking her nose and eyes at Jiang Anhua. I don''t know if she was exposed.

    "Well, you can sit here. Since you like to be Jiang Anhua, I''ll give you a better one." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Wang Chengxin is scared to see Qiao Yuling''s eyes, but she doesn''t dare to move. These two people are people who even Qiu Manqi is afraid of. They are from outside. They are also King Chen and Princess Chen. They seem to be great people.

    When Wang Chengxin sat down, Qiao Yuling began to move on her face, changed her face, and then laughed at Wang Chengxin, "do you know the real identity of Jiang Anhua?"

    Wang Chengxin looks at Qiao Yuling and nods gently. She wants to know what kind of human life is so good. She has seven brothers.

    "She''s my daughter." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, then reached out and gave Wang Chengxin a pill, "come on, take this."

    Wang Chengxin frowned and refused to eat. Qiao Yuling looked at her. Even though she was just a child, there was not a trace of pity in her eyes. Some of her eyes were just cold. "Take medicine and die, you choose the same."

    Wang Chengxin''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, she reached for the medicine, and then quietly into her mouth, afraid of tears are about to fall down.

    Qiao Yuling saw that she had finished her medicine, and then said, "don''t worry, it''s not a lethal medicine. It just makes you speechless all your life. OK, I''ll send you to a place now."

    With that, Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei, "let''s go."

    Nangong Chenwei nods, and they go out of the space together. Then they don''t even go through the main door. They go over the wall and leave quietly. They arrive at Qiu''s house as fast as they can. Qiu''s house is busy fighting the fire, and the house is in a mess.

    Qiao Yuling is still dizzy. She swaggers into the secret room, and then puts Wang Chengxin into it. Then she exits the secret room and leaves Qiu''s home. They didn''t go back to Jiang''s house immediately. Instead, they found a place where there was no one on the way to enter the space. After Qiao Yuling entered the space, he went to see the girl lying on the bed for the first time. Jiang Anhua still didn''t wake up.

 Chapter 1802

    Qiao Yuling felt that there was nothing wrong with her. She felt that the child was smelling in the secret room of Qiu''s family. She reached out and gently picked him up. Then she took him in the spirit water and began to take a bath for Jiang Anhua.

    She took off her clothes a little bit for her child, and when she saw the plum blossom mark on Jiang Anhua''s shoulder, her heart softened. After taking a bath, she asked Nangong Chenwei to come over and put on her new clothes.

    They sat by the bed like that, looking at their daughter foolishly, and how they liked it. Even their little feet were very beautiful.

    Qiao Yuling gently pulled down the child''s clothes and pointed out to Nangong Chenwei, "this girl was born with a plum blossom mark. At that time, I saw it. Fortunately, the birthmark is still there."

    Nangong Chenwei has been looking at her daughter like water, more don''t know what to say, hold for a long time, finally asked abruptly, "the child hasn''t wake up, OK?"

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "It''s OK. I just felt my pulse. I''m just dizzy. I''ll go back to Jiang''s house for a while. If I don''t wake up after I go back, I''ll give her a needle."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave Jiang Anhua when he spoke.

    Qiao Yuling looked at his cautious appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t you hold the child? I''m tired too. Let''s go back quickly."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei should, and then come forward, to be more gentle, how gentle to hold the child up, Qiao Yuling smile of florid, "you hold think Ling and read ling time is not like this, the two boys see should be jealous."

    "They''re boys, rough and fleshy."

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei, and sees that he looks at his daughter with endless tenderness in his eyes, which makes her think of some jokes from the previous life, daughter slaves and so on... It seems that Nangong Chenwei is like this?

    She is soft in the heart for a while, then looked at the child in the bosom again, pull south palace Chen Wei, "go."

    Two people together out of space, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling did not delay, all the way back to the Jiang family, when they go back, the Jiang family has been waiting.

    When they saw Nangong Chenwei holding the child in his arms, they were all excited for a moment. Mrs. Jiang came forward and asked in a low voice, "is it Hua''er?"

    Qiao Yuling gently nodded and explained, "Qiu Manqi has used medicine for her, but she hasn''t woken up yet. Send her back to the room first, and I will give her the needle to wake up."

    "Good." Mrs. Jiang nodded hastily.

    Lin Xi and other children didn''t know there was such a story. After Qiu Manqi left, Jiang Changdong told Lin Xi, and the children knew it.

    Seeing that Jiang Anhua came back safely, Jiang''s family was also relieved. They all gathered in Jiang Anhua''s room. Nangong Chenwei put the child on the bed and Qiao Yuling gave the needle.

    No one wakes up.

    A pillar of incense time passed, still did not wake up.

    Qiao Yuling was a little worried. She felt her pulse and found that it was normal. She waited for a while. Jiang''s family waited with her. Half an hour later, Jiang Anhua didn''t wake up. Qiao Yuling couldn''t sit still.

    Just now, she has bathed in the space, and some drugs have been discharged. Now she has also been punctured, and the person hasn''t woken up. Qiao Yuling can''t calm down.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and said in a deep voice, "has Hua''er ever used any medicine before and can''t wake up for several days?"

    "Yes." In fact, Lin Xi was afraid, but at that time, it was because of eating that Jiang Anhua had such a situation for the first time. Since then, as long as she paid attention to eating, she would not have such a situation.

    Later, in order to see Hua''er, Hua''er took a lot of medicine. Once again, she was in a coma for several days. They invited all the doctors in Wangcheng, but it didn''t work. Finally, she woke up somehow..

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "when Siling and nianling were young, they had such a situation when they didn''t get sick. I''m afraid they are the same as Siling nianling."

    Qiao Yuling frowns. After listening to Nangong Chenwei''s words, she reaches out her hand and touches Jiang Anhua''s pulse. This time, she no longer simply determines whether the child has something to do, but wants to see if the child''s pulse is similar to that of Siling nianling before.

    After a long time, Mr. Jiang couldn''t help asking. Qiao Yuling put the child''s arm into the quilt and said softly, "it''s the same as the pulse of Siling nianling. I''m afraid it still needs blood."

    Mr. Jiang didn''t understand what they said, so he asked in a hurry, "Yuling, what''s the situation?"

    Qiao Yuling went back and explained to Mrs. Jiang, "old lady, when I was pregnant, my body was poisonous, so my children had different diseases brought out of their mother''s womb. The other two children also had them, but now they have been cured. I can cure Hua''er''s disease, but I need a little of her blood. Then I have to make a comparison to give her medicine."

    Mr. Jiang believed in Qiao Yuling, "if you can cure it, I believe you are more anxious than me."

    Qiao Yuling is really worried, but the child has been living in the Jiang family since she was born. Although she is a biological mother, she has not done her duty as a mother for a day, so she needs to ask the Jiang family.

    Now that Mrs. Jiang agreed, Qiao Yuling was naturally happy and said gratefully to Mrs. Jiang, "thank you." I''m busy getting blood.

 Chapter 1803

    Jiang''s family are watching. Qiao Yuling uses Nangong Chenwei''s body as a cover and takes a small bottle out of the space. Then he takes a little blood from Jiang Anhua''s finger and carefully puts it away.

    It''s getting late. Qiao Yuling takes a look at it and turns to old man Jiang: "old lady, Hua''er can''t wake up today. Let''s go back and have a rest early. I''ll stay here today."

    "If you want to see Hua Er, you must have a good rest. Why don''t I arrange a yard for you?" Asked old lady Jiang.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "no, I''ll stay here. In case Hua''er has another situation, I can find it the first time."

    Old lady Jiang sees again south palace Chen Wei or absolutely don''t arrange a room not to be proper, "that I let a person Jiang Hua son''s in the yard of the wing room pack up, Chen Wang you if tired go to rest."

    "Well, thank you, old lady." Qiao Yuling didn''t refuse this time.

    Mr. Jiang nodded gently, and then asked Lin Xi to send someone to clean up. Lin Xi was worried about Jiang Anhua''s illness, but she didn''t know anything. It''s better for Qiao Yuling to stay here and just go to clean up.

    Mr. Jiang also left. After a while, his servants sent the dinner to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. They had a simple meal in Hua''er''s room.

    After a while, Lin Xi came and said that the wing room had been cleaned up. If there was any need, she could be told, and then she went back to her yard.

    Yingfeng Xiaoying has already come back. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are in Jiang Anhua''s yard. Naturally, these people are also in Jiang Anhua''s yard. Lin Xi is very careful and gives them a place to rest. Yingfeng takes turns to rest.

    In the space, Qiao Yuling has been studying blood for a long time, sometimes frowning and sometimes stretching. Nangong Chenwei quietly stands by and looks at Qiao Yuling. Time goes by, until it''s almost dawn outside, Qiao Yuling finally smiles, "it''s done."

    Nangong Chenwei breathed a sigh of relief and went forward to take her to bed, "rest."

    "I''m not sleepy." She shook her head gently.

    "The time difference in the space is different from that outside. It should be almost dawn outside. You should sleep first and show it to Hua''er when you get up."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to. She just wants to show Hua Er, "I..."

    "Listen to me." Nangong Chenwei''s indisputable way.

    Qiao Yuling is silent. He doesn''t dare to say a word. Nangong Chenwei is seldom so overbearing, especially in front of her. Unless it''s about her, he will be so strong.

    Men have life, women can only follow, Qiao Yuling obedient to go to bed, Nangong Chenwei with her to sleep, Qiao Yuling heart with things, sleep for a while to wake up, no longer sleep.

    Nangong Chenwei is helpless, looking at her is no way, can only compromise with her.

    Qiao Yuling immediately went to pick up the medicine, then dealt with it a little bit, and finally put it aside. "Let''s go out first. This medicine can''t be used now. Hua''er can only use it tomorrow. Today, I''m afraid the child will have to sleep all day."

    Nangong Chenwei suddenly thought of the reason and frowned. Qiao Yuling coaxed him, "it''s OK. You think my poison hasn''t been solved yet. I can cure my daughter''s illness once and for all, so that I can detoxify directly when I have the antidote. If I had detoxified before, then I met Hua''er again, Do I have to drink the same poison twice? "

    Nangong Chenwei had no choice but to look at her helplessly. Qiao Yuling took his arm and said, "come on, let''s go out. It''s time for Jiang''s family to come."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, and they went out of the space together.

    Qiao Yuling looks at her daughter on the bed. She is very sad, but now she can only wait for the result. The more anxious she is, the more she wants to hurry up. Looking up at Nangong Chenwei, she asks, "why don''t we go to practice sword?"

    "Do you want to speed up the blood flow, and then let your poison attack earlier?" Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    Qiao Yuling laughs and doesn''t speak. Nangong Chenwei has no choice but to say: "take your time. Hua''er is under our noses now. It won''t be all right. Wait a minute. When you''re about to get poisoned, you can decoct the medicine immediately."

    Nangong Chenwei does not agree, Qiao Yuling has no way, can only obediently nod, "good, listen to you."

    Two people are talking, outside heard the voice, is Lin Xie came, small shadow several people are to Lin Xi please, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other, Qiao Yuling came forward to open the door.

    Lin Xi looked at their faces and asked nervously, "did you stay up all night? Is Hua Er in a bad situation? "

    "No, Hua''er''s condition is very stable. We just can''t sleep, so we didn''t sleep." Qiao Yuling explained casually.

    Lin Xi was a little suspicious and looked at Qiao Yuling''s haggard face. "Princess, you''d better have a sleep. Her face is too bad. Hua''er had such a situation before. She will wake up after a few days'' sleep."

    Qiao Yuling nods gently and doesn''t argue with Lin Xi. He goes to the wing room with Nangong Chenwei. This time he really goes to sleep.

    As soon as they fell asleep in the afternoon, the city masters outside came early in the morning, but they heard that King Chen and Princess Chen were still sleeping, and they had to wait. It was afternoon, and they didn''t eat lunch. Everyone''s face was not very good. When the city masters heard that King Chen and Princess Chen were sleeping, they thought it was the Jiang family who cheated him. But when they got to the gate of the courtyard, they were told by the people around Nangong Chenwei that the prince and princess were sleeping... The city masters believed, and they were wilted, and they didn''t dare to say more. Several people of zhuchengzhu could only accompany Jiang Changdong at one side, and this company didn''t have lunch at noon. In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling wakes up and hears Xiaoying report the situation outside. Qiao Yuling is a little annoyed. "What does the city master want to do? If you don''t eat by yourself, you have to accompany him with others? "¡° Now the whole King City is still surrounded. Those who have a sense of responsibility will be worried. His performance is normal. " Nangong Chenwei light way. Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, "surround first. Qiu Manqi dares to attack Hua''er. She has to suffer." Nangong Chenwei looked down at her and asked softly, "what do you think?" Qiao Yuling blinked and gave a mysterious smile. "It''s very simple. We show our kindness to the Jiang family and our relatives. In this way, the Qiu family will definitely want to be in laws with the Jiang family, and Qiu Manqi will be worried."

 Chapter 1804

    "At that time, we''ll let Hua''er come forward and disagree with the marriage between the Qiu family and the Jiang family. The reason is that Hua''er doesn''t like Qiu Manqi. In this way, Qiu Manqi will be worried and the dog will jump over the wall."

    "Well, it''s because of Hua Er. Let Yingfeng and Xiaoying stay with her and take good care of her."

    "OK, that''s settled." Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei discussed in a few words.

    When they got out of the yard, they saw that the city leaders were there again, and Jiang Changdong was there. Everyone was a little wilted. Qiao Yuling ignored others, just looked at Jiang Changdong and asked, "brother, what are you doing here?"

    Jiang Changdong really didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would call himself elder brother. He was a little embarrassed and stood up at a loss. Looking at Qiao Yuling, "city master, they come to find the princess and the prince, and I''ll be here with them."

    "Where''s ganniang?" This is what Qiao Yuling thought when she came out to see the city masters. She didn''t ask the Jiang family, so she called directly. I''ll explain later. I''m sure the Jiang family won''t mind.

    "Niang... Niang is in the yard." Jiang Changdong doesn''t know how Qiao Yuling can have such a story. He is nervous and doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Qiao Yuling.

    Don''t mention Jiang Changdong''s nervousness. The most nervousness is the city master. When he heard Qiao Yuling call Jiang Changdong''s elder brother, he had a bad premonition. But this will... Old lady Jiang has become Princess Chen''s godmother... How can it be like this all night?

    "Changdong, you are..." the city master looked at Jiang Changdong and asked.

    Just as Jiang Changdong wanted to answer, Qiao Yuling took the lead. "My concubine and Jiang''s family fell in love, and even more with ganniang, so she recognized ganqin directly."

    The hearts of all the city masters have cooled down. Although the city is in charge of the whole King''s city, to be honest, it''s the Chiang family that has the scenery in the king''s city, but the Chiang family has the military power. Over the years, he has tried his best to get it back, and now

    Unexpectedly, it made the Chiang family hold a bigger support. It was Princess Chen of Nanshan. King Chen had only one concubine and no concubine. Moreover, it was rumored that King Chen would be the person in charge of Nanshan, and other countries had already brought Nanshan closer.

    With such a background, not to mention a small king''s city, is the whole outside world still dominated by the Chiang family?

    Qiao Yuling stood and looked at the changing faces of the city masters. He sneered in his heart and asked, "Why are the city masters so ugly? Isn''t it hard for the imperial concubine to recognize the Jiang family as a godfather, and the city masters are not happy? "

    "No, No." Is not happy, but he dares to say? Now the whole royal city is surrounded. Compared with Nanshan, the royal city is like an egg against a stone.

    Zhuchengzhu said against his will, and even looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile and said: "congratulations to Princess Chen."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling nodded. Zhu Chengzhu only felt that there was blood rolling in his chest, which might come out at any time.

    Wang Changsheng''s eyes flashed and flashed behind the city masters. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Qiu Zhi''s smile was a little big. He looked at Qiao Yuling with a kind of flattering smile. Naturally, he also had his calculation.

    "Are you busy today? If not, go back first. I still want to see ganniang with my elder brother. " Qiao Yuling gave a direct order.

    All the city masters are not very good at this meeting. Originally, they didn''t want to stay here much. When they heard Qiao Yuling''s words, PI xiaorou nodded, "OK, then we won''t disturb Princess Chen. We''ll go back first." With that, the city master left with Wang Changsheng and Qiu Zhi.

    Qiao Yuling looked at them and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect this move to work." After that, she turned to Nangong Chenwei and asked, "I didn''t expect that. I came out to see them and thought of this idea. Besides, I really like the old lady."

    Nangong Chen Wei dotes on looking at her, "you are happy."

    Qiao Yuling then looked back at Jiang Changdong with embarrassment and said, "Mr. Jiang, what happened just now is not a joke. I really want to recognize the old lady as a godmother. I just don''t know that the old lady didn''t mean to recognize me as a goddaughter. Let''s go to find her."

    Jiang Changdong''s tongue began to knot, and he didn''t even know what to say. Finally, he could only nod his head, and the three of them went to the yard of old lady Jiang.

    Old lady Jiang''s yard is next to that of Jiang Anhua. After a few steps, she entered the yard. When the servants saw the three people coming in together, they immediately went to report. Soon the shutter curtain was lifted and Qiao Yuling went in. Old lady Jiang was sitting on a soft couch. When they saw some people coming in, they said, "Yuling, come and sit down."

    Qiao Yuling sat down with a smile. Jiang Changdong first asked Nangong Chenwei to sit down, and then he sat aside

    Seeing his son, Mr. Jiang asked, "has the surname Zhu gone?"

    "Gone." Jiang Changdong replied with a strange look in his eyes, and then he took a look at Qiao Yuling.

    Old man Jiang naturally understood his son. He turned around and asked Qiao Yuling, "did you help him drive him away?"

    "It''s not all because I said a few words, but it''s what they want, and it can''t be said that I drove them away." What Qiao Yuling said is innocent.

    "I don''t think they''ll give up. They''ll come tomorrow."¡° It''s OK. Even if I come back tomorrow, I don''t dare to be like today. " Qiao Yuling said and looked at Mr. Jiang: "actually, madam, there is something I want to ask your opinion."¡° You said Mr. Jiang looked at Qiao Yu Lingdao.

 Chapter 1805

    "Well, I want to recognize you, godmother." Qiao Yuling said directly.

    Mr. Jiang was stunned, and then he waved his hand again and again, "no, no, how can this be? The princess''s status is noble..."

    "It''s just an identity. Can it be bigger than human relations? We met difficulties that year, and the child didn''t survive. If it wasn''t for your sister-in-law who brought the child back, and your family took good care of it, the child would have died long ago. Now that she''s living well, I feel relieved. I don''t want to talk about the relationship between Hua''er and you. I also like your work these two days. I sincerely put it forward. " Qiao Yuling is very serious.

    Old lady Jiang is in a bit of a dilemma. She doesn''t want to take advantage of Qiao Yuling. After all, this is Princess Chen.

    At this time, Nangong Chenwei said in a light voice: "it''s better to recognize a dry relative. Later, Hua''er can come back to live when he''s free, and there''s no need to say anything. It''s better to come to my uncle''s house than to have no identity."

    Old lady Jiang hesitated and nodded, "OK, then I''ll take it."

    "Of course you will." Qiao Yuling immediately laughed. She jumped down from the soft couch, picked up one side of the tea and knelt down directly. It was so fast that the people in the room didn''t respond, "ganniang, please have tea."

    Mr. Jiang immediately took over the tea fast, busy people around him will help Qiao Yuling up, "fast, fast up."

    Before Qiao Yuling got up, Nangong Chenwei also knelt down. This time, old lady Jiang was so surprised that she stood up directly, a little flustered, "King Chen, you can''t use it."

    Jiang Changdong is also pulling Nangong Chenwei to get him up. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t move, but says in a light way: "Yuling is my wife, and her godmother is my godmother. The Jiang family married my Nangong Chenwei daughter

    Yes, he knelt down for his wife and daughter.

    Old lady Jiang nodded, "OK." She didn''t know what to say except good words.

    Nangong Chenwei has no tea in his hand. Jiang Changdong doesn''t know what to do when he can''t help him. Nangong Chenwei takes a look at one side of the tea. Jiang Changdong understands. He immediately brings the tea to Nangong Chenwei and hands it to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei hands it to old lady Jiang. The old lady takes it. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei just get up.

    Mr. Jiang drank two cups of tea and said, "it''s good."

    "Ganniang, we haven''t had a meal yet. Elder brother accompanied the city leaders, and they haven''t had a meal either." Qiao Yuling''s smiling reminder.

    "Yes, yes." Mr. Jiang patted his legs and told the old woman beside him, "go and prepare quickly, and then invite Lin Xi over. Let''s eat together."

    "Good."

    Mr. Jiang looks at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei with a smile. Then he gets up and goes to one side of the cabinet to take a box out. It''s a big box. It''s hard for Mr. Jiang to hold it himself. Jiang Changdong hurried forward to help his mother hold it.

    When the box came to the table, Qiao Yuling didn''t have to prepare for anything, but... When the words came to her mouth, she didn''t say it. She should keep the old man''s mind and pay it back later.

    Mrs. Jiang opened the box, then took out a small box from the inside and handed it to Qiao Yuling. "Here you are. It''s something that ganniang gave you."

    "Thank you, ganniang." Qiao Yuling took it with a smile, not ambiguous at all.

    Old lady Jiang liked her cheerfulness, and then she took another box and handed it to Nangong Chenwei, "this is not a valuable thing for you, but it''s a little bit of my heart."

    Nangong Chen respectfully took over, Qiao Yuling already some can''t help but want to open, Jiang Laofu people see her like this, can''t help laughing, "fight, fight, there is no outsider here, open to see if you like."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes and eyebrows are bent. When she reaches out and opens them, she sees a pair of jade bracelets in Imperial Green. She has also studied these things in her previous life. The bracelets are very textured in her hands, and their tentacles are cold. Now it''s summer. It''s very comfortable to feel them, and there are no impurities.

    If this is put in the previous life, a pair of bracelets can be exchanged for several villas in the first tier cities.

    "Ganniang, this gift is too expensive." Qiao Yuling felt sorry.

    Mr. Jiang said: "there are many of these things in the Royal City, but there are not many good ones. However, our family has some status in the royal city. This thing is not as valuable as you think. Your skin is white and it looks good on you."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and put her hand on her wrist. She saw another one in the box. She looked up at Mrs. Jiang and asked, "ganniang, you see, this is a couple. Why don''t I borrow flowers and give this to my sister-in-law?"

    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "no, Lin Xi has such a couple. This one has two pairs. Now it''s Fair for you two to have one pair."

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed. "It''s really a good thing." She repeated.

    "It''s not something of value. Just like it." Mr. Jiang said.

    Jiang Changdong stood watching, a little worried, busy to old man Jiang and Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei said: "mother, Prince, princess, you sit first, I''ll see why Linxi hasn''t come."

    Old man Jiang nodded and watched his son leave. Qiao Yuling didn''t understand, "how can elder brother leave in such a hurry? Isn''t there a servant to invite his sister-in-law?" Mr. Jiang laughed, but didn''t explain. After a while, the food was on the table. Jiang Changdong and Lin Xi came back, with a box in her hand. Qiao Yuling instantly understood her feelings for the elder brother who she had just recognized... Seeing that ganniang took the gift and ran back to get it, she was a little embarrassed for a moment. When Mr. Jiang saw that he didn''t speak, he seemed to have guessed that it would be like this for a long time. After dinner, Mrs. Jiang raised her glass and said, "I hope everything will be all right in the future."¡° Thank ganniang. I hope ganniang is happy every day. " Qiao Yuling replied.

 Chapter 1806

    "Happy."

    They all sat down to have a meal. After drinking two glasses of wine, Mr. Jiang began to talk about Lin''s birth. Then he talked about the last birth of Lao Qi.

    "When Lin Wai was pregnant with Lao Qi, I always wanted to be a daughter. At that time, a fortune teller told me that I could have a daughter, but I needed to go to the place where there was a lot of Yin Qi. Later, Lin Wai went to the nunnery with Lao Qi and lived for several months until the birth."

    "Who would have thought that this child was born with a handle. My heart was cold when I heard the news. I never gave birth to a daughter in my life, so I especially wanted a granddaughter."

    "The day Linxi came back from nunnery, I didn''t come out to see her. I was in my yard all the time. After a while, Linxi asked someone to invite me. I went there. When I got to the room, I saw two children. Hua''er was small and in poor health, but her swaddling clothes belonged to a rich family."

    "The swaddling clothes are stuffed with cotton wadding, which should be to protect the children."

    When Mr. Jiang said this, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help asking: "ganniang, there was a mammy holding Hua''er at that time. I don''t know later..."

    "I asked Chang Dong to bury her. It''s in the back mountain. Every day we find Hua''er, Lin Xi will take Hua''er to pay her respects and burn some paper for her. Don''t worry."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes are sour. She has too many words of gratitude. She can''t say it in her throat. She really didn''t expect that the Chiang family would arrange it so carefully.

    Lin Xi also said, "when I came back from the nunnery, I heard Hua''er crying, so I heard the sound and looked for her. When I saw Hua''er, I wanted to take her from the Mammy''s hand. I was out of breath, but I was still protecting the child. I didn''t take her out for the first time."

    "Later, I told her that I would take good care of Hua''er and love her as if she were her own child. Then she let go and held the child, and I came back first. Later, the father went to deal with the body."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling whispered: "after the incident, we sent someone to look for it, but we didn''t find anything. We have too many things in recent years. When we finish the work little by little, we want to look for the child. Even if we can''t find the child, let''s look at the place where the child fell."

    "When we first came to Wangcheng two days ago, we heard that Hua''er had fallen into the water. We wanted to use the power and contacts of the Jiang family in Wangcheng to help us find our children, so we wanted to see Hua''er, but we didn''t want to be taken to the Wangpo. At that time, Wang''s granddaughter also fell into the water, and then left without looking at us."

    "I wanted to get the news earlier, so I began to sit in for a consultation. After several days, your people finally came to me, and there were many other things, one by one, but I didn''t expect that... Hua''er was by my side."

    Mr. Jiang patted her hand gently and said, "it''s all arranged in the dark. She''s your daughter. Your mother and daughter should meet."

    Qiao Yuling also nodded gently. When she saw Hua Er, she decided that this child was the daughter she was looking for.

    "Hua''er has been at home for many years, and now I have another daughter. Hua''er is still our Jiang family." Mr. Jiang said with a smile.

    Lin Xi is very unhappy. She can''t bear Hua''er, but... After all, the other party is Hua''er''s relative. If she forces Hua''er to stay, she will feel sorry. She is a mother and naturally wants to be with her children.

    Jiang Changdong felt that Lin Xi was uncomfortable. He reached out and patted her gently, giving her an encouraging look. However, his husband said with a smile: "our eldest brother is not young, so it''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. Jiang''s family has a large population, so maybe he will have a great grandson or a great granddaughter in the next year." Then she called her name and said, "Lin Xi, you will be busy again."

    Lin Xi laughed, "I only help them. Their children still need to be looked after by themselves, but it''s good to have a large family."

    "I am." Mr. Jiang nodded with a smile.

    After a meal, everyone was very happy. Jiang Changdong gave Qiao Yuling the gift he took. Qiao Yuling expressed his gratitude and even called elder brother solemnly.

    Everyone is happy, Qiao Yuling''s face slightly changed, Nangong Chenwei has been staring at Qiao Yuling, see her face changed, hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her waist, also can''t care about others, busy ask, "is poison hair?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, forced to endure the fast and fierce pain, gritted his teeth and said: "go to decoct the medicine quickly."

    Nangong Chenwei runs out with Qiao Yuling in his arms. Mr. Jiang''s people are scared and follow him. When they arrive at Hua''er''s yard, they see that Nangong Chenwei is already in a hurry to decoct the medicine. The medicine is ready early, waiting for the moment of Qiao Yuling''s poisonous hair.

    Qiao Yuling sits on one side, his face has changed, and his lips have begun to turn dark. Nangong Chenwei is more worried. Lin Xi doesn''t know what they are doing when she sees this. She goes forward to Nangong Chenwei in a hurry and says, "I''ll decoct the medicine, and you''ll look at Yuling."

    Nangong Chenwei nods gently, and then gives Lin Xi the fan in his hand. He comes forward to hold Qiao Yuling. His whole body is shaking and nervous. Jiang''s husband and Jiang Changdong were startled. Jiang''s wife was calm. "Changdong will send for a doctor, and the doctor will come over. If you can''t, please go and ask old man Qiu to come over."¡° Good Jiang Changdong turned around and just left, Nangong Chenwei stopped him, "don''t go, other doctors can''t cure her." Jiang Changdong looks back at Nangong Chenwei with doubts. He doesn''t know what to say. Nangong Chenwei explains, "we have antidotes for her poison. Wait for the medicine to be fried, just like that." Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang Changdong and Lin Xi all thought that Nangong Chenwei''s medicine was good. This medicine was the antidote for Qiao Yuling, and everyone looked at it eagerly. Chiang, who had been looking at his sister in the room, came out long ago when he heard something outside. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he couldn''t help mentioning it. The other members of the Jiang family, except for the second son of Jiang, had to kneel down in the ancestral hall. All the others came to watch the panic in the courtyard, and everyone''s heart could not help mentioning it. They know this is Hua Er''s mother. Qiao Yuling sits on the chair, Nangong Chenwei stands aside and gently hugs her. She is very worried. Everyone looks at Qiao Yuling''s face and her lips are getting darker and darker. Several people are worried.

 Chapter 1807

    Lin Xi is also worried about the medicine. A servant girl comes forward to help. The atmosphere is a little tense. Fortunately, the medicine will be ready soon. Lin Xi pours the medicine out in a hurry, and then takes it to Qiao Yuling and looks at Nangong Chenwei. "You hold her, I''ll feed her."

    Qiao Yuling''s consciousness has always been clear. When she smelled the medicine, she slowly opened her red eyes. She smelled the medicine, then turned her wrist slightly, and took out a small dagger. Before Linxi could react, the knife had fallen on her white wrist. Qiao Yuling did not hesitate to pull it down, and a bloody mouth appeared.

    The blood immediately flowed down to the bowl on Lin Xi''s hand.

    Everyone is taking Qiao Yuling''s medicine. No one thought that Qiao Yuling would pull his wrist with a knife. Everyone was staring at the scene and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Lin Xi is subconscious, in the blood drop point when the bowl back, she was surprised: "blood into the bowl, this medicine can''t drink."

    Qiao Yu''s smart eye is anxious and quick. When Lin Xi is about to retreat, the knife in her hand falls off. Her hand has come forward and grasped Lin Xi''s wrist. She puts the bowl in her hand under her wrist. Then she explains weakly: "this poisonous blood is a medicine guide. Without this medicine guide, this bowl of medicine can''t save Hua Er."

    Lin Xi''s eyes widened and she didn''t speak. It was so shocking. So did Mrs. Jiang and several people in Mr. Jiang.

    When the amount of blood was almost the same, Qiao Yuling slowly took back his wrist, looked at Lin Xi and said, "you quickly take it in and feed Hua''er." Then she fainted.

    Nangong Chenwei first put the pill that he prepared to suppress the poison into Qiao Yuling''s mouth and let her eat it. Xiaoying has come forward to give Qiao Yuling hemostatic, and then bandage the wound.

    When everything is ready, Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling up. Lin Xi hasn''t moved yet. Nangong Chenwei reminds him, "Hua Er''s medicine should be drunk while it''s hot. It''s troublesome."

    After that, he took Qiao Yuling into the wing room. Old man Jiang said, "Lin Xi, go in and feed Hua''er."

    With Mr. Jiang, Lin Xi reacts from the shock and follows up in the room. Everyone knows that there is Qiao Yuling''s blood in the medicine, so she can''t express her feelings.

    Jiang Changdong picked up Hua''er. Lin Xi sat on one side and gently fed her. Jiang''s family and his party surrounded Jiang Anhua and looked at her with good eyes.

    Lin Xue carefully fed the medicine into Jiang Anhua''s mouth. After feeding the medicine, Jiang Changdong planned to put Hua''er down, but before he put it down... People woke up.

    When Jiang Anhua woke up, she saw that Jiang''s family were all there. She laughed weakly, "everyone is here. I''m not dreaming."

    "No, dear, you scared grandma to death." Mr. Jiang''s heart was broken.

    Jiang Anhua glanced at it, then looked at it, and frowned slightly, "grandma, where''s the second brother?"

    "Your second brother has made a mistake. Now he is kneeling in the ancestral hall." When Mrs. Jiang mentioned her second grandson, she was not angry.

    Jiang Anhua laughed, "grandma, is it because of me?"

    "No, he was too careless, so he was punished."

    Jiang Anhua didn''t believe it. She changed the topic. "How long did I sleep this time? I felt more relaxed than before. I didn''t have that heavy feeling."

    When Lin Xi and others heard this, they felt a little sour, but they were more happy. Lin Xi said, "this time you drank the medicine prescribed by the miracle doctor, your disease has completely recovered, so you don''t have to worry about it any more."

    Jiang Anhua was stunned for a moment, looked at the room, "where''s the miracle doctor?"

    Lin Xi didn''t know how to speak, and old man Jiang was also in a dilemma. She thought, "Hua Er just woke up. Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat? After a while, grandma will tell you a story, OK

    "Good." Jiang Anhua nodded obediently. She had already guessed some, but she just didn''t know if it was right.

    Mr. Jiang asked someone to prepare some food for Jiang Anhua, and then drove all the kids out. Only Lin Xi, Jiang Changdong and Mrs. Jiang were left in the room.

    After Jiang Anhua''s meal, his spirit improved a lot, his face was red and plain, and he didn''t look like a child who had just been ill. Naturally, Jiang''s family also saw the change of Jiang Anhua and admired Qiao Yuling''s medical skills.

    Looking at Jiang Anhua, Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "Hua''er, can grandma tell you a story?"

    "It''s about my life?" Jiang Anhua asked directly. She knew that grandma was not a person who liked to beat around the bush. But now, in order to tell herself this, she started with a story, which is enough to prove how difficult grandma was.

    Old lady Jiang, Lin Xi and Jiang Changdong all looked at Jiang Anhua in surprise. Lin Xi asked, "Hua''er, what do you know?"

    Jiang Anhua said: "that day, my second brother and I bought sugar gourd on the street, and all the other brothers went home. Just after buying Qiu Manqi''s servant girl, I wanted to talk to him. He liked Qiu Manqi, so he went to the backyard of Qiu''s teahouse."

    "When I got to the backyard, the second brother wanted to take me there, but qiumanqi''s servants didn''t agree. I didn''t want to make the second brother feel embarrassed, so I took the initiative to say that I was waiting for him. But qiumanqi was so brave. She asked the servants to take me to a small room, and then let me wait for him there."

    "I waited for a long time, but I didn''t hear anything outside, so I wanted to go out and have a look. At that time, I found that the door was locked from the outside. I thought that my second brother would come to me when he found out that I was not there, so I waited quietly, but when it was dark, I didn''t wait for my family. Instead, qiumanqi came."¡° She asked people to tie me up and then take me back to Qiu''s house. She locked me in a secret room and gave me medicine. Before taking medicine, she told me that I was not born to Jiang''s family. Anyway, I was not born to Jiang''s family. It was the same for everyone. She asked Wang Chengxin to come to her house and pretend to be me. Before I fell into a coma, I thought, "how can I be pretended to be different from Wang Chengxin?" Old man Jiang was very angry. He couldn''t tear Qiu Manqi now. "Qiu''s family are suffering from thousands of knives."¡° Niang, don''t worry. Yuling won''t let them go. " Jiang Changdong gently comforts the king Chen and Princess Chen. They have revenge. How can they let them go so lightly. Old man Jiang also laughed, "I want to see the fate of the autumn family." Jiang Anhua was listening to his grandmother and father. Then he saw Jiang Anhua and said with a smile, "dear, do you still remember the day when grandma was ill, when you went to see a miracle doctor?"¡° I remember, I look a bit like a miracle doctor. " Jiang Anhua said.

 Chapter 1808

    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "that''s natural. You are her own daughter. It''s natural that your mother and daughter look alike."

    Jiang Anhua didn''t interrupt this time. He looked at the old man waiting for her to continue.

    "You were picked up by your mother. At that time, there was a mother with you. That mother was protecting you. She was your grandmother who had to go to the grave every day to kowtow. When your mother brought you back, she and your parents took you as their own son-in-law with no identity symbol."

    "In the past few years, your own parents have been delayed, but don''t be angry with them. They have done good things for the people of the world. They have been delayed, so they didn''t come to pick you up in time. After dealing with the external affairs, they are here now."

    Jiang Anhua still didn''t speak. With her own ability, she already knew that the miracle doctor was her mother, and she knew that she was not born of the Jiang family since she was a child. There was nothing hard for her to accept, but... She was still very sad to think of leaving the Jiang family next.

    I can''t bear these, I can''t bear my family.

    Lin Xi saw that she didn''t speak all the time and said anxiously: "Hua''er, this matter suddenly told you that it was a little too anxious, but... We have to say that your second brother took you that day and you were taken away by Qiu Manqi. We didn''t find that Wang Chengxin came to our house with his face."

    "At that time, your brother-in-law first found something wrong. You also know the current situation of our family. It''s very difficult to compete with the Qiu family. At that time, your mother-in-law also found something wrong. They sent someone to check it and then went to rescue you personally. The medicine you just drank was also a prescription that she spent a lot of effort to make." Lin Xi didn''t know how to say that there was blood in the medicine she drank. She changed her mouth and said, "she loves you very much."

    Jiang Anhua nodded gently, very calm, "where is she?"

    Jiang Changdong, a man, was not as careful as a woman, so he said directly: "there is a drug guide in the medicine you just drank, which needs poisonous blood. Your mother drank the poison herself, waiting for the poisonous hair. Then after your medicine was fried, she made a drug guide with her own blood, which will poison the hair and make people faint. Your father is guarding there."

    Mr. Jiang said: "dear, go and have a look. They must be very happy to see you go."

    Jiang Anhua nodded, more worried, "where are they?"

    "In the wing room." Mr. Jiang said.

    Jiang Anhua jumped off the stool and walked out for two steps. Then he turned back. He looked at them with big watery eyes and said in a crisp voice: "grandma, Dad, mom, I''ll go and have a look."

    "Alas." They all answered that Jiang Anhua''s move really warmed their hearts.

    When Jiang Anhua went out, it was dark, and several young men of the Jiang family were still outside. They knew that grandma wanted to tell Hua''er''s life experience, so they were a little nervous.

    Several people saw Jiang Anhua come out. Unlike before, none of them spoke first this time.

    Jiang Anhua suddenly cheered them, "big brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, sixth brother, seventh brother, I''m all right, you don''t have to worry, fourth brother, if you don''t go back to read, time will be wasted."

    As soon as Jiang Laosi mentioned books, he immediately patted his brain. "Yes, I''ll go back to read first. Hua''er is OK. I''m happy."

    "Yes." Jiang Anhua nodded hard.

    The other brothers were relieved to see that Jiang Anhua had not changed as before.

    Jiang Anhua helplessly looked at them, "big brother, third brother, fifth brother, sixth brother, seventh brother, don''t be so nervous, I will always be your sister, Hua''er, as long as you still recognize me."

    "Yes, of course." Boss Jiang was the first one to pick up Jiang Anhua. After several rounds, the others were not willing to fall down, and they were all in a mess in the yard.

    In the end, Mr. Jiang couldn''t stand the noise of several children. He was afraid that Qiao Yuling would come out and stop him. "OK, it''s dark. Go back to your yard and let Hua''er see Yuling."

    "Yes." Everyone was happy and the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    Jiang Anhua was put down, and then walked slowly to the wing room. When she arrived at the door of the wing room, she did not reach out her hand to knock on the door. Yingfeng, who was guarding the door, had a strong eye to push the door open.

    "Thank you." Jiang Anhua thanks Yingfeng, and then goes in. Yingfeng brings the door up again. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. He is happy to think about it.

    Xiaoying saw his smile and couldn''t help laughing.

    Yingfeng seldom sees Xiaoying smile. Now he can''t help but whisper: "Xiaoying, you look good when you smile. You should smile more when you''re OK."

    Small shadow white he one eye, "I always can''t see a person smile?"

    "So you just... Laughed at me?" Ying Feng even blinked deliberately when he spoke.

    The small shadow once again white he one eye, "I am happy, the young lady found back, master son can be at ease."

    But Yingfeng didn''t listen to her explanation, "I just thought you were smiling at me." With that, he himself became happy.

    Xiaoying looks at him helplessly, and finally her mouth rises slightly again.

    When Jiang Anhua came into the room, she was a little nervous and worried. She didn''t know what to say to the two people in the room. Her little hands were already sweating. Nangong Chenwei was sitting by the bed. When he heard something moving outside, the door was pushed open. When he saw the little figure coming in, his heart softened. He looked up at her, and his voice was light. "He''s not well yet. Don''t worry."¡° I''m much better after taking the medicine. I want to come and have a look. " After Jiang Anhua finished, he added two words, "worry."¡° The toxicity has been suppressed, but I don''t know when to wake up. " Nangong Chenwei finished saying, Jiang Anhua has gone to the bed, she stood by the bed quietly looking at Qiao Yuling, soft Nuo Nuo way: "we are very similar." Nangong Chenwei nodded, "yes, your two brothers are like me." Jiang Anhua turned to Nangong Chenwei and said, "how old are they?"¡° They''re the same age as you. They were born before you. You''re triplets After Nangong Chenwei explained, he thought about it and then explained: "when I waved, someone rebelled, which led to you being exiled. If you want to hate me, it has nothing to do with her." Jiang Anhua couldn''t help but want to know more about their story. She looked at Nangong Chenwei without blinking and asked, "when I lost her, didn''t she look for me?" Nangong Chenwei explained, "she is a doctor herself. Only her family knows about the third child, but no one else knows. At that time, the traitor didn''t know that she was pregnant with the third child. When he picked her up in my name, you were just born, and the other party thought you were the only one, so he took you away."

 Chapter 1809

    "She was washed out of her memory by youxinzhiyou. Your two elder brothers started to stay with Grandma''s parents. Later, I took care of them. After she came back, she slowly recovered her memory and remembered it. It''s in you. After the accident, I sent someone to look for it... But I didn''t find it. Later, I was busy with other things, so I didn''t come. "

    Jiang Anhua asked, "do other things you call important to me?"

    "No Nangong Chenwei replied very seriously, "in my heart, your mother is the most important, because she is the woman who wants to spend her life with me, and you are also very important. Because of your daughter, I will protect you all my life, but... If I went to find you regardless of anything at that time, many people would die. My identity does not allow me to do this. I have my responsibility, so I owe you."

    "World events?" Jiang Anhua suddenly froze.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "yes."

    Jiang Anhua suddenly laughed, "grandma told me, let me not blame you, you have your difficulties."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what to say.

    Jiang Anhua suddenly looked up and said to Nangong Chenwei, "can you hold me? I want to be here with you and wait for her to wake up. "

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei''s throat is sour, and even his voice is shaking. He reaches out his hand and holds Jiang Anhua up for the first time. The little girl''s soft body is different from the boy''s.

    Sitting in the arms of Nangong Chenwei, Jiang Anhua suddenly asked, "do you have strange diseases with your two brothers?"

    "Yes."

    "What''s their strange disease like?"

    "Your elder brother Siling can''t see the heat. It''s ok every winter. In summer, he can only stay in a room full of ice pots. He can''t go anywhere. If he is heated, he will get sick. Second brother nianling can''t see the cold. In winter, the room should be filled with charcoal pots. "

    "So, they can''t go out to play in a summer, and they can''t go out to play in a winter. At this time, they can''t meet each other, can they?" Jiang Anhua asked.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "yes, they can play together is the spring and autumn two time."

    Jiang Anhua suddenly laughed, "compared with them, I''m still very lucky. My grandmother and my parents treat me very well, and my seven brothers love me very much. I''m the little princess at home, and no one dares to provoke me."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei answers softly.

    Jiang Anhua also said: "big brother is a real temperament, second brother is a soft temperament, third brother is the most cunning, fourth brother only likes reading, fifth brother and I have the best relationship, sixth brother is smart, seventh brother let me everywhere, because Niang always said, seventh brother in the stomach when I grab food, so I am thin, seventh brother white fat."

    "Yes."

    "When the eldest brother is old enough to say goodbye, many people want to come to the city to propose marriage, but most people don''t dare to. In the king''s city, only the king''s family and the city leader''s house are worthy of marriage. If the Qiu''s family has a death feud with their family, they can''t marry. But the city leader''s house is not. They are too coquettish. There are many people in the backyard of the city leader''s house, and all women will fight with each other, The house is not peaceful.

    The Wang family is an excellent choice, but the girls of the Wang family like scholars, like the second brother and the fourth brother. They like them the most, and they are not willing to marry the elder brother. Qiu Manqi of the Qiu family likes the elder brother, but her means are so terrible that she even ties me up just because I say a word. Such a woman can''t take it.

    Niang is a soft tempered woman. If she wants to marry a fierce one, she will be bullied when she comes back. In fact, the eldest brother has a girl she likes. That girl is also good-looking, but her family background is not very good, and the other party is too low in self-esteem to associate with her family. The eldest brother likes her very much. "

    Nangong Chenwei heard so much, but he understood. He asked softly, "do you want to help your elder brother?"

    Jiang Anhua looked up at Nangong Chen Weile and didn''t speak, but he thought that this father is really smart. I guess that in a short time.

    "Are you afraid that after you leave, the Chiang family will be deserted and the family won''t be able to accept it for a while, so they will consider your elder brother''s affairs?" Nangong Chenwei asked again.

    Jiang Anhua nodded gently, then shook his head gently, "also, not all. Qiu Manqi of the Qiu family has a lot of means. She likes elder brother and will try her best. Now that her father has no military power, he can''t compete with the Qiu family, so... If she marries elder brother early, Qiu Manqi will die."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles. He says in a low voice, "the Jiang family only marries one wife, but people like the city master''s mansion can take in many women. As long as Qiu Manqi has this idea, even if your elder brother has already married five, I''m afraid she has a way."

    Jiang Anhua immediately pulled a small face and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Nangong Chenwei loves his daughter and embarrasses her little head. After thinking so many things, he whispers: "you don''t have to worry. No one dares to bully the Jiang family in the future, and the Qiu family dares not."

    "Really?" Jiang Anhua didn''t believe it.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "seriously."

    Jiang Anhua smile, although some don''t believe, but looking at Nangong Chenwei eyes, she inexplicably believe, "thank you."

    Nangong Chenwei gently touched her head and didn''t speak. Father and daughter sat like this. Nangong Chenwei wanted to rub Jiang Anhua''s head, and Jiang Anhua wanted to play with Nangong Chenwei''s fingers, so he did. He rubbed her head. She reached out and pulled the big hand on her head in front of her and began to play with her little hand. Later, he would rub her head again, She pulled it down again. Father and daughter had a good time, and the atmosphere was very warm. When Qiao Yuling wakes up, it''s late at night. When he opens his eyes, he sees Jiang Anhua sitting in Nangong Chenwei''s arms. Nangong Chenwei rubs Jiang Anhua''s head. Jiang Anhua blinks his big eyes, reaches out and grabs the big hand on his head, and then counts it in front of his eyes. Qiao Yuling suddenly smiles. Father and daughter look up. Nangong Chenwei is relieved, but Jiang Anhua is happy¡° Wake up, is there anything uncomfortable? " Nangong Chen Wei asked softly. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK. It''s OK. How long did I sleep?"¡° Three hours. " Nangong Chenwei road. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "time is long enough."¡° It''s getting dark. Do you want to eat? I''ll send someone to bring the food now. " With that, Jiang Anhua jumped directly from Nangong Chenwei''s arms, and then ran to the outside. Qiao Yuling took a look and asked Nangong Chenwei, "when did you come?"¡° Two hours. " Nangong Chenwei said with a smile, "still need time, come in and chat with me, talk about Siling nianling, talk about the people of Jiang family, talk about her things in Jiang family."

 Chapter 1810

    "Very good." Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei with a smile and joked, "are you going to hold it?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "a little bit, girl and boy is not the same."

    Qiao Yuling laughed more happily and commented directly, "you have the potential to be a daughter slave."

    Nangong Chenwei is stunned. At first, he doesn''t think clearly. What does Qiao Yuling mean by daughter slave? After thinking carefully, he understands. He also smiles, but he doesn''t speak.

    Soon, Jiang Anhua came in with people. His servants still had food in their hands and put it on one side of the table. Jiang Anhua took a look at Qiao Yuling, frowned slightly, thought about it, and called softly, "doctor, can you get out of bed?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods. Nangong Chenwei helps Qiao Yuling up. They go to the table together. Jiang Anhua has instructed the servants to put the food on the table, and then let them leave.

    Jiang Anhua sat obediently and looked at Qiao Yuling, "grandma said that people who are sick can only eat some light food. These are all prepared by the kitchen. Is it right for the doctor to compensate?"

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded with a smile. Listening to her daughter''s soft voice, she was almost floating. Looking at the two people sitting at the table, she invited, "it''s too late. Would you like some?"

    She knew that Nangong Chenwei certainly didn''t eat, and whether Hua''er ate it or not, she didn''t know.

    Jiang Anhua would have finished the meal. Several hours have passed by now. Seeing that she was a little hungry, she nodded heavily, "OK."

    So three people began to eat, the kitchen prepared more things, three people did not eat.

    During the meal, Qiao Yuling found that Jiang Anhua took a few mouthfuls of everything he ate, and then he stopped eating. He didn''t eat much as a whole, and he didn''t look full.

    "Hua''er, your body is all right. Try it. You can eat more of the same thing. It will be all right. You must be full. You are still growing up." Qiao Yuling said.

    Jiang Anhua frowned and hesitated, "the miracle doctor may not know that if I eat too much of the same thing, I will get sick."

    "What did Hua Er call me just now?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Jiang Anhua hesitated. She called a miracle doctor, but the man in front of her was really her mother, but... She didn''t know how to call her, "I called your miracle doctor." She answered in a low voice, as if she had done something wrong.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed and rubbed her head. "If you call me a miracle doctor, you don''t have to worry. If I''m here, I''ll find a way, and I won''t let you have an accident, so just eat at ease."

    Jiang Anhua''s eyes brightened. Suddenly, she thought that her mother was a miracle doctor. She laughed, her eyes brightened, and started to eat her favorite food. She slowly took a bite or two and found that nothing was wrong. She took another two and it was OK.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "your disease has been cured. You won''t worry about it in the future. You can eat whatever you want."

    Jiang Anhua smile, her smile is very sweet, smile is very satisfied, looked up at Qiao Yuling, she whispered, "thank you."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "these are what I should do, my responsibility."

    Jiang Anhua slightly lowered his head, still did not call Qiao Yuling Niang, just sat silently, Qiao Yuling also did not like such a repressive atmosphere, busy way: "eat quickly, a while cold is not delicious."

    In fact, she is not in a hurry to let the child call her anything. As long as the child can be in front of her and beside her, she will be very satisfied.

    It''s very late after dinner. Jiang Anhua goes back to bed. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei talk for a while in the wing room. Then they go for a stroll in the space. Then they come out to have a rest.

    The next morning, there were many people at the door of the Jiang family. This time, all of them were matchmakers who came to inquire about the children of the Jiang family and wanted to make an engagement with them.

    The fact that King Chen and Princess Chen of Nanshan recognized the old man of the Jiang family and their relatives has spread. Now everyone wants to go to the Jiang family to have a good future.

    Among these matchmakers, there are still those sent by the city Lord''s office, those sent by the Wang family, but none of them is from the Qiu family. The housekeeper of the Jiang family is dealing with all kinds of matchmakers at the gate.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei get up. Xiaoying takes breakfast to their room and tells them the situation outside. Nangong Chenwei says to Qiao Yuling: "Hua''er says that there is a girl in Jiang''s family who likes her, but that girl has a low self-esteem. She feels that the two families are too far away from each other, so she doesn''t like it."

    "No one else can help with such things unless they want to." Qiao Yuling said faintly.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t ask about Jiang''s family when she lives in Jiang''s house. When she has nothing to do, she will go to sit with Mrs. Jiang and chat with Jiang Anhua for a while. They are like friends. Jiang Anhua has never let go.

    Several days later, the Jiang family has been used to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei living here.

    This day, Yingfeng comes in from the outside, saying that someone at the door is looking for Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. A little girl kneels and doesn''t want to go. They don''t know who it is, so they just let Yingfeng bring people in.

    When people were brought in, Qiao Yuling was stunned to see the quiet clothes on the child''s body. She was surprised and said, "how did you come, Nizi?" When she left, she left money for Nizi and her grandmother, so that they could live the rest of their lives in peace. With a plop, Nizi knelt down on the ground, then took out the silver she had brought and pushed it to the front, "Nizi came to thank her benefactor. Grandma was gone the day before yesterday. When grandma left, she asked me to look for her benefactor, saying that she saved my life. In the future, Nizi''s life is the benefactor''s, and it''s OK to be a cow or a horse." Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. How could she become a slave on the pole? "Your grandmother was fine before."¡° Grandma is not very well all the time. She is afraid that I have no place to go, so she has been fighting hard. After my illness was cured by a miracle doctor, grandma is quite at ease. She says she can''t take the silver you left. You have saved our family''s life and can''t take your silver any more, so I came to her door. " Nizi explained. Qiao Yuling took a look at the small cloth bag. She left a lot of silver. She frowned, "your grandmother has passed away. Why don''t you use this silver to buy a coffin for the old man?"¡° I''ve sold my house, and the money is enough to bury my grandmother. " The girl answered¡° You sold the house. What do you do next? " Qiao Yuling asked in surprise. Nizi looked up at Qiao Yuling with dark eyes, "can the miracle doctor take me in?"

 Chapter 1811

    Qiao Yuling was about to refuse. Jiang Anhua came in from the outside and saw a man kneeling in the yard. She looked at him curiously. Then she looked at the people on the ground in surprise. She trotted forward in a hurry and cried happily: "sister Nini."

    Nizi looked back and saw that Jiang Anhua frowned. She didn''t think about it for a moment.

    Jiang Anhua reminded with a smile, "sister Nini, you forgot that you helped me in the street a year ago."

    Nizi still didn''t remember. Jiang Anhua reminded her, "I had a fever that day. At last, you sent me to the hospital and left money there. But you only told me your name and didn''t tell me where your home is. I looked for you for a long time and didn''t find it. I doubt if you are in the royal city."

    Nizi suddenly remembered, also showed a child like smile, "it''s you, how''s your body?"

    "Much better. Now it''s strong. Look at it." Jiang Anhua said, and he turned a circle in place.

    Nizi laughed, hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold her, "don''t turn, and then dizzy, it''s uncomfortable."

    Jiang Anhua was happy. She found that Nizi was still kneeling. She looked up at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and said, "this is..."

    Qiao Yuling said: "Nizi''s grandmother has passed away. Now there are no relatives at home. I want to take her in."

    "Will you keep sister Nizi?" Jiang Anhua asked, with a little desire in her eyes. She likes sister Nizi.

    Qiao Yuling would like to say that if she was hesitating just now, but now... She is willing to stay, and there is a shortage of people around her. Hua Er still needs people. Ni Zi has helped Hua Er before, which proves that Ni Zi has a good character, so it''s no problem to stay.

    "You has the final say." However, she is willing to give this power to her daughter, so that she will be more grateful to Hua''er and more loyal to her.

    Jiang Anhua suddenly laughed and jumped up happily. He turned around and reached out his hand to pull up Nizi. "Sister Nizi, get up quickly, you can stay."

    Nizi didn''t get up. She seriously kowtowed two heads to Qiao Yuling, and then whispered, "thank you." It''s time to get up.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Nizi''s face was not very good and said, "Hua''er, Nizi hasn''t eaten yet."

    "Ah, oh, I''ll let the kitchen get ready to eat." Jiang Anhua took Nizi and went out. Nizi was a little embarrassed, but she followed her.

    The child left, Qiao Yuling some helpless looking at Nangong Chenwei, "this child is too easy to satisfy."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak, just smiles at Qiao Yuling.

    When they return to the room, Qiao Yuling asks Nangong Chenwei, "when do you plan to start? I''ve been here for a few days, and it''s time for us to leave. "

    "Let a person stare at, autumn man seven have an action of time, is to close the net of time."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "these days, a lot of people come to propose marriage, but they don''t see anything happening in the autumn family. What are they going to do?"

    "Maybe this fire is not strong enough."

    "Then wait. I always feel that qiumanqi will not be able to sit down these two days. There should be some quick action."

    "Yes."

    They are discussing inside. Outside the door of the Jiang family, Qiu''s carriage stops and Qiu Manqi gets out of the carriage. Soon, the people of the Jiang family, including Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, know that Qiu Manqi is coming.

    Qiao Yuling''s first reaction is to find Hua''er. She has some things to explain to Hua''er.

    Qiu Manqi is taken to the front hall. Qiao Yuling goes to the kitchen to find Hua''er. Hua''er is sitting at the big table in the kitchen, while ni''zi is eating. Other servants in the kitchen are busy.

    Qiao Yuling went to the kitchen, Jiang Anhua stood up, did not call, also did not make a sound, with eyes in doubt, Qiao Yuling came to her, looked at her, said: "you eat well first." Then he went out with Jiang Anhua.

    Two people went outside, Qiao Yuling squatted in front of Jiang Anhua, and then explained softly: "Hua''er, when qiumanqi took you away that day, Wang Chengxin disguised as you came back. Later, we brought you back, and then sent Wang Chengxin to qiumanqi''s secret room. Qiumanqi doesn''t know that you have been changed back."

    Qiao Yuling just said that, Jiang Anhua was stunned and asked softly, "is she coming?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling really likes her daughter''s intelligence. "She should come here for you this time. After a while, she will definitely contact you. You may have to pretend to be Wang Chengxin to contact her. At that time, no matter what she says, you should come down. Don''t worry that she will take you. We have arranged people for you. She doesn''t dare to do anything."

    "Good." Jiang Anhua nodded, then hesitated and asked, "are you short of one, just and aboveboard to deal with her reason?"

    "Yes, that''s smart." Qiao Yuling is very happy.

    Jiang Anhua also laughed, "I know what to do, let''s go ahead."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling said and got up to go out. They had never held hands. Jiang Anhua didn''t know why he took the initiative to hold Qiao Yuling''s hand.

    Qiao Yuling''s body was stiff. Just for a moment, she looked down at Hua''er and laughed at her. Then she held the soft hand and went on. Nangong Chenwei is waiting in front of him. When he sees his mother and daughter holding hands, their eyes are bright. Then he smiles at them. Jiang Anhua also smiles at Nangong Chenwei. In fact, she likes this pair of parents very much. They never forced her to call them parents, nor did they force her to do anything. Even she was very comfortable with them, but calling them parents... She didn''t know why, but some of them couldn''t call them out. At the entrance of the front hall, Qiao Yuling stopped, looked down at Hua''er and said in a soft voice, "go in yourself." Jiang Anhua blinked his big eyes and asked in a puzzled way, "now it''s time to let her know that you are doting on me, so that she may act." Qiao Yuling laughed. She didn''t want to appear. Since Hua''er wanted to be in front of her, she said, "OK." The two go in hand in hand. Mrs. Jiang''s smiling face is blooming. Lin Xi also smiles. These days, Hua''er is not close to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling doesn''t seem to know how to be close to her children. They are all dying of anxiety¡° Yu Ling and Hua Er are coming. Come and sit down¡° Yes Qiao Yuling leads Hua''er to the past, then hugs Hua''er to a chair and sits on one side. It seems that he sees Qiu Manqi and nods to her gently, "Miss Qiu."¡° Princess Chen Qiu Manqi looks a little abnormal. She looks at Hua''er and falls into meditation. When Jiang Anhua saw Qiu Manqi sitting on the chair, he immediately jumped out of the chair, looking very happy. "Sister Manqi, you''re here. I miss you very much." Jiang Anhua''s move dispels Qiu Manqi''s doubts. Qiu Manqi looks down at her and pretends to be very happy. "Hua''er is beautiful again these two days. Do you want to take her to your room?"

 Chapter 1812

    Jiang Anhua''s eyes turned and he immediately laughed, "well, well, if sister Manqi doesn''t come again, I''m afraid I''m going to send someone to invite her to the mansion. I really miss her."

    Qiu Manqi also dotes on her, "my sister also miss you very much." Then she looked up at old lady Jiang and asked, "old lady, can I talk to Hua''er?"

    Before he spoke, Jiang Anhua jumped out of his chair and took qiumanqi by the hand. He turned to him and said, "grandma, I''ll talk with sister Manqi for a while and I''ll be back soon."

    Mr. Jiang frowned slightly and looked at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Mr. Jiang didn''t speak. He watched Jiang Anhua and Qiu Manqi leave.

    After people left, Qiao Yuling explained with a smile, "ganniang, don''t worry. I''ve already arranged things for Hua''er. We haven''t got any evidence for what Qiu Manqi does. If the Qiu family''s power in the King City is hard to come, no one can get a good chance, so now it''s a bad chance."

    Mr. Jiang understood that Qiao Yuling had considered the Jiang family. If it was Qiao Yuling''s own identity, what reason would he need to deal with the Qiu family? But now it''s different. The Jiang family is still in the king''s city. I''m afraid Yuling needs to protect the Jiang family.

    "Just look at the arrangement. I''ll go back to the yard first." Mr. Jiang got up and left.

    Qiao Yuling and Lin Xi sat and chatted. At last, Qiao Yuling wanted to worship aunt Fang. After discussion, Qiao Yuling decided to go the next day. Lin Xi said that she would lead the way.

    On the other hand, Jiang Anhua takes Qiu Manqi back to her yard. She pretends to be nervous and lets go of Qiu Manqi''s hand. She says mysteriously, "sister Manqi."

    Qiu Manqi frowned tightly and pulled Jiang Anhua into the room. Then he asked in a low voice, "when do you have more people in your yard?"

    "They arranged it." Jiang Anhua a very innocent expression, said: "Manqi sister, Jiang Anhua is still alive?"

    Qiu Manqi nodded, "nature is still alive." She is not stupid enough. Now things are not finished. The real Jiang Anhua can''t die. Maybe there will be other uses in the future.

    "That''s good, that''s good." With a look of lingering fear, Jiang Anhua patted his chest with his little hand.

    Qiu Manqi frowns and annoys her so much. He goes to one side and sits down. He is disgusted and asks, "don''t you want her to die? If it''s her or not, none of your family will leave the Chiang family. How can you hope that she doesn''t die now? "

    Jiang Anhua came forward and whispered in Qiu Manqi''s ear: "do you know sister Manqi, why does Princess Chen want to recognize the old lady as a dry relative?"

    "Well, there are other things that outsiders don''t know?" Qiu Manqi asked in surprise.

    Jiang Anhua immediately nodded, "naturally, because the real Jiang Anhua is the daughter of King Chen. King Chen and Princess Chen came here just to find Jiang Anhua. I know it these two days, and I want to tell you after I know the news. But recently, my family has been strict with me. Princess Chen likes to come to me if she has nothing to do, and I dare not go out. The news is so delayed."

    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" Autumn man seven eyes stare of big, a pair of can''t believe of appearance, face all white.

    Jiang Anhua blinked. "I don''t dare to joke about sister Manqi. Princess Chen recognizes the old lady as a godmother. One is to take care of the Jiang family, and the other is to take away Jiang Anhua. What can sister Manqi do next? What if one day they find out I''m fake? "

    Qiu Manqi takes a close look at Jiang Anhua''s face and finds that the mask on her face is good. She doesn''t worry at all. "Don''t worry. You just need to pay attention when you wash your face. Jiang''s family won''t find out for the time being. By the way, how are you doing with what I asked you to do?"

    Naturally, Jiang Anhua doesn''t know what Qiu Manqi asked her to do, but she listened to her mother-in-law. Her mother was very careful and prepared her own mask. Her mother said that this was for her to play with and to fool Qiu Manqi. She was fooled.

    "No, I haven''t had the chance to get along with the old lady recently. Princess Chen has always said that she wants to cultivate feelings with me. I seldom spend these days with my brothers."

    Qiu Manqi is more angry, "how can this happen?" After that, she looked at Jiang Anhua a little impatiently, "you also give me some strength to say that you are going to marry me with the boss of the Jiang family earlier, so that your affairs will be completed. At that time, I will send you to live outside and give you enough money, so that you will have no worries about food and clothing all your life."

    "Well, thank you, sister Manqi." Jiang Anhua was so happy that she was almost angry. This shameless woman even wanted to marry her elder brother. What a fool''s dream.

    Qiu Manqi waved his hand, "OK, you should be careful in Jiang''s house these days. Don''t be caught by the whip. Finish your work earlier."

    "Good."

    Seeing that Jiang Anhua was obedient, Qiu Manqi got up and said impatiently, "recently, there are many door-to-door matchmakers. What''s the attitude of the Jiang family?"

    All blame Jiang family''s news is too strict, have no way, she can only come to inquire about the news by herself.

    "It seems that the master and his wife intend to make a reservation for several children. After all, it''s a good meeting for King Chen and Princess Chen. I only heard them say that day, and I don''t know the details."

    Qiu Manqi''s nose was crooked. "Well, you''ll find a way to go out tomorrow afternoon, and then go directly to my home. Then I''ll let someone wait for you at the back door."¡° Go to sister Manqi''s house? " Jiang Anhua asked. Qiu Manqi nodded and laughed mysteriously, "tomorrow Miss Jiang will be lost. If the Jiang family is worried, they will go out to look for it. The day after tomorrow, I will bring Miss Jiang back with me. Then I can put forward conditions." Jiang Anhua turned his eyes in his heart, but he was happy with a smile on his face. "Sister Manqi is really a good idea."¡° Yes Qiu Manqi looked back at her, "tomorrow must do it, as long as you come out tomorrow, the day after tomorrow I will send someone to send you away, a lifetime of food and clothing, no longer have to be a servant."¡° Yes, thank you, sister Manqi. I will remember sister Manqi all my life. " Qiu Manqi laughed, with a sinister smile. "Yes, you will remember me all your life. OK, let''s go out together. Don''t forget what I said."¡° Yes Jiang Anhua nodded heavily with excitement on his small face. When they return to the front hall again, Qiao Yuling and Lin Xi are still chatting. When they see them coming, the topic ends. Qiao Yuling looks at Jiang Anhua with a smile and waves to her. Jiang Anhua runs to her. Qiao Yuling grabs her little hand and asks, "it seems that she has a good chat with Miss Qiu."

 Chapter 1813

    "Yes, Hua''er likes sister Manqi very much. I really want sister Manqi to be Jiang''s family."

    "Hua Er." When Jiang Anhua said this, Lin Xi sternly stopped him and immediately said, "Miss Qiu is not engaged yet. Hua''er, if you say that, it will be misunderstood. You can''t say that in the future."

    Qiao Yuling said, "yes, Hua''er, it''s wrong to say that."

    "Oh, Hua''er knows it''s wrong."

    The three play perfectly. Qiumanqi is watching, and her whole body is trembling. How can she do this? Where is qiumanqi not worthy of Jiang''s family?

    What a Jiang family. If they don''t want her to marry, she will marry the Jiang family.

    Angry back to angry, she has planned, so she smile Yingying of play circle, "no problem, I and Hua Er get along, the time is not early, I will go back first." With that, Qiu Manqi salutes Qiao Yuling and Lin Xi, and then goes out.

    Lin Xi is busy calling people around to send Qiu Manqi out.

    After they left, Jiang Anhua told Qiao Yuling and Lin Xi everything they said in the room. Lin Xi was so good-natured that he scolded them, "the Qiu family is so shameless."

    Qiao Yuling some surprised looking at her, Lin Xi has always been a good temper, did not expect to open mouth scold autumn family.

    Lin Xi was a little embarrassed by Qiao Yuling. She turned to Hua''er and said, "Hua''er, go to find your brothers first."

    "Oh." Hua''er is very obedient and obedient. She immediately turns around to find her brothers.

    Lin Xi and Qiao Yuling were left in the front hall. Lin Xi looked at Qiao Yuling helplessly and said, "there are some things you don''t know. The Jiang family, the Lin family and the Qiu family really have a grudge, death grudge."

    "Oh?"

    "I should start with Niang at that time. When Niang was a girl, her family had no place in the Royal City, but Niang had a good temper. At that time, the Jiang family and the Lin family and the Qiu family were friends. The current owner of the Qiu family, Mr. Qiu, had a good relationship with Changdong''s father and my father.

    When they were young, they always went out to play. My mother''s house was outside the king''s city. One evening when I was walking, Changdong''s father was accidentally bitten by a snake. Qiu''s father didn''t know much about medicine at that time, but he just knew a little bit. The poisonous snake was very powerful. At that time, my father gave Changdong''s father poison, but because of improper handling, they were both poisoned.

    Old man Qiu was flustered. He ran out of the city and came back to find someone. They were lying in the wilderness. When my mother came back from cutting firewood in the mountains, she met two people who were in a coma and saw the poison. At that time, he found the medicine and detoxified them. Later, she carried them home one by one.

    When master Qiu came back to find someone, his mother had already carried his two dads back home. Later, master Qiu went back, but the people of the Jiang family and the Lin family didn''t go back. Naturally, they sent someone to look for him. Master Qiu told me the story, saying that he didn''t know where the people were, and that he was obviously poisoned.

    Later, we all searched together, and finally found them in my mother''s home. One day has passed since then. The two dads have been much better under my mother''s care and are planning to leave.

    There was also Qiu Laozi. When Qiu Laozi heard that his mother had detoxified them, he was puzzled. At that time, his mother was always walking in the mountains. She could detoxify all the common poisons. His mother was beautiful at that time, so Qiu Laozi thought about it.

    However, Chang Dong''s father also fell in love with his mother at that time. At that time, none of them knew. Several of them went back. Later, they often found excuses to repay their life-saving kindness and always went to find their mother.

    Before long, my father was engaged, and my father would not accompany them to go out. Qiulaozi and Changdong Dad were still old. After a long time, they both knew each other''s thoughts.

    Later, they spread the matter out. Because they were brothers, they wanted to say it out. No matter who the mother chose, the other one could not be jealous, let alone destroy the friendship.

    After this, my mother chose Changdong father, and Qiu was depressed. He didn''t want to come to Jiang''s house to find Changdong father. Changdong father was depressed and didn''t go to find his mother at that time.

    But these days when Changdong''s father didn''t go, Qiu''s family went directly to his mother''s house to hire him with the bride price. Changdong''s father was very angry when he received the news.

    In the end, because of this, I was very unhappy. My mother insisted on marrying Changdong father. My mother had no choice but to agree. Qiu''s family began to spread rumors outside that Changdong father had found Qiu''s man, and the estrangement was so serious that my brother had no choice.

    But there is my father in the middle. My father and Changdong father are brothers, and qiulaozi is also brother. But the three brothers can''t get together any more. Sometimes my father is with this, sometimes with that, and so on. Slowly he feels exhausted, and finally he doesn''t get along with them.

    Slowly everyone got married, my father got married, Changdong''s father got married with his mother, and qiulaozi got married too. After getting married, they began to have children.

    My mother soon became pregnant, but when she went out shopping on the street, she didn''t know it was someone''s intention. It was really Providence. She slipped and fell under her feet, but the child didn''t keep it.

    Then the old lady of the Qiu family got pregnant. The husband had a daughter and a son. Later, the old man accepted the baby one after another, but all the babies were daughters. Niang has not been pregnant, time passed, and a few years later, Niang had good news, since the first slip, the second Niang will not go out of the Jiang family, finally gave birth to the child, but Niang''s body is also injured, only Changdong one, Qiu family in this period of time also gave birth to a is Qiu Zhi, Qiu Manqi''s father. Qiu Manqi also has an elder uncle. He was very talented. At that time, he was very beautiful in the Royal City, but... Genius should always be envied. When Qiu Manqi was 16 years old, he suddenly fell ill and died. I don''t know why. Qiu family has only one son. Qiu Zhi, Jiang family and Jiang Changdong have only one son. We Lin family have both sons and daughters. Because our relationship with the two families is not bad, sometimes we play with Qiu Zhi and Jiang Changdong. My elder brother is a wonderful person. He likes a girl from outside. The girl is very nice and quiet. My father said that if my elder brother likes, he will hire him. But... Before we hire him, I have been ruined by Zhuyu. I still have Qiuzhi with Zhuyu. At that time, my brother liked that girl, and that girl also wanted to play with my brother. Seeing that girl, he had the heart and courage to tell Zhuyu about it, and Zhuyu took Qiuzhi to do the heartless thing together.

 Chapter 1814

    The elder brother almost killed someone at that time. After the girl was ruined, she committed suicide. Our relationship between the Lin family and the Qiu family is also exhausted. But Qiu Zhi hasn''t let us go yet. He shamelessly asked him to take things to my home to make amends. Finally, he even proposed to marry me.

    Naturally, I didn''t agree. Later, I went to Changdong. My father also knew that the Qiu family was not a good family, so he decided with Changdong about us.

    The news soon spread out, and Qiuzhi was not convinced. He even wanted to use the same tactics to deal with me. However, Zhujin was beaten by my elder brother after what happened in front of him. He was afraid to find my idea. Qiuzhi had to come by himself and was found by Changdong. Qiuzhi was beaten at that time.

    Our Lin and Jiang families have already made it a long time ago. I became Jiang''s family, and Qiu Zhi didn''t dare to give me any more ideas. However, he gave me the idea of something inferior to the beast. Qiu''s family has been studying medicine for generations. After the girl in my brother''s appearance killed herself, he was in a state of depression.

    Qiuzhi secretly drugged my elder brother behind his back, and soon he disappeared. At first, we didn''t know about it. Later, the news came out, and we knew that the Lin family and the Jiang family went to find Qiujia to explain. Qiuzhi apologized to the Lin family in front of all Wangcheng.

    The old city owner also protects the Qiu family, and later gives compensation to the Lin family. That''s it. He can''t deal with Qiu Zhi because he is the only male in the Qiu family and relies on him to carry on his family.

    I don''t know if it''s retribution. A woman in the autumn family has a daughter all her life and no son. The autumn family is no longer as rampant as before. At first, I was really cruel to kill Qiu Zhi.

    However, seeing him surrounded the city lords like a dog over the years, I feel relieved. Instead of letting him die directly, it''s better to let him live in pain. This is the best revenge. "

    Qiao Yuling after listening to some sigh, such a big resentment, autumn Manqi also want to marry to the Jiang family, the brain is wrong.

    It seems that seeing Qiao Yuling''s idea, Lin Xi explains with a smile, "we didn''t plan to bring the previous generation''s gratitude and resentment to the next generation. We didn''t tell the children about the previous things, but the Qiu family has a grudge against our family. The children know, and they don''t know the specific things."

    "That''s good. These children are filial and will know how to do it." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    Lin Xi laughs, "in fact, I''ve been looking forward to having a daughter, but I''ve been a son all my life. Although I''m disappointed, I feel relieved to be angry with Qiu family."

    "The Lord is fair." Qiao Yuling said.

    Lin Xi smiles, tears in her eyes.

    They sat quietly for a while. Qiao Yuling listened to Lin Xi''s story all the time, but didn''t notice that there was a little person outside eavesdropping.

    After eavesdropping, the villain turned white and ran all the way to the elder brother''s yard. Then he stammered and told the elder brother everything. Finally, he said, "elder brother, you can''t marry someone from the Qiu family. I didn''t expect that Qiu Zhi was the one who killed my uncle. I want to kill him."

    Elder brother Jiang raised his hand to his head and said, "you are a little hairy child. This kind of thing is not what you should do."

    "But elder brother, I''m angry. I heard my mother say these words just now. I can tell that my mother is in a bad mood."

    "Let''s go and call you second brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, sixth brother and Hua''er. Let''s discuss it together."

    Yes, the eavesdropper is Jiang Laoqi. He originally ran to the front to find Hua''er. Unexpectedly, he heard such news. How can he bear it? They are bloody.

    So... The eight children of the Jiang family came together. They gathered in a circle from big to small and sat in the room of boss Jiang. Boss Jiang took a look at old seven and said, "old seven, repeat what you just heard."

    "Good." Jiang Laoqi began to say it, but because he was too angry, the more he said it, the more confused he became. Finally, Jiang Laoqi reached out and patted him, "OK, I''ll talk about it."

    "For you, brother, I''m so angry."

    Jiang''s words are very simple, but the expression is very clear, "in the past, our grandfather, Waizu and qiulaozi were three brothers. One day, grandfather was bitten by a snake. In order to save grandfather from poisoning, qiulaozi ran back to Wangcheng to call people. At this time, grandma appeared to save grandfather and Waizu."

    "Later, both grandfather and Qiu took a fancy to grandma. They discussed and said that whoever grandma chose was who, and the other was not allowed to be angry. After they agreed, the matter came out. Grandma chose grandfather, but Qiu went to the door to propose marriage first. Later, grandfather was angry. Fortunately, grandma was firm and married grandfather."

    "But outsiders don''t know. Everyone thinks that it''s my grandfather who robbed me. Later, my grandfather got a bad name, so the Qiu family and the Jiang family stopped communicating with each other. My grandfather continued to communicate with them."

    "When I got to my father''s house, my uncle had a sweetheart. Because he was so beautiful, Qiu Zhi took all the gold with him..." at this point, boss Jiang suddenly looked at the younger ones, and finally changed his mouth and said, "my uncle was killed by Qiu Zhi, but there was only one man in Qiu''s family. When it happened, the old city owner kept Qiu Zhi. Qiu Zhi apologized in front of everyone, and my mother married my father, Over the years, we only know that the Chiang family has a grudge against the Qiu family, but we didn''t expect that there are still lives in it. "

    "It''s hard for parents to avenge this kind of hatred. We have to do it without knowing it." Mr. Jiang''s smile was very gloomy. Jiang Laoqi immediately jumped up, "yes, third brother, I''m the same idea. Our Jiang family can''t be bullied and don''t fight back. At that time, Qiu Zhi was not allowed to pay for his life because Qiu Zhi wanted to inherit his family. But these years, he can only have a daughter. Now we kill him to avenge his uncle." Jiang five white Jiang seven one eye, "voice down, you want to parents are roaring?" Jiang Laoqi immediately wilted, and even cautiously, Jiang Laoliu nodded with approval, "I''ve been bullied, and I can''t ignore it. Moreover, if it wasn''t for my aunt, what would Hua Er be like now." Jiang Laosi was the most honest. He sat there silent and his head was full of books. However, under the gaze of his brothers, he still asked, "do you want to tell your parents about this first? Ask them what they think? " The brothers all turned their eyes and never wanted to leave the meeting again. Only Mr. Jiang sat on one side and his face was very ugly. These two days he was in pain. His grandmother punished him to kneel down in the ancestral hall. He knew he was wrong and could not protect his sister, but he really didn''t expect that Qiu Manqi was such a woman and could attack Hua''er. Now that the Qiu family and the Jiang family have such a big feud, he doesn''t know what to do. Boss Jiang frowned and asked his second brother, "what do you think, second brother?"

 Chapter 1815

    Old Jiang Er looked up at his elder brother and said in a low voice, "elder brother, I don''t know. The Qiu family should pay for the death of his uncle, but... All this has nothing to do with Manqi."

    Finally, he still can''t help saying something for Qiu Manqi.

    In a rage, Jiang raised his foot and directly kicked Jiang''s second leg. Jiang''s third raised his foot and kicked Jiang''s second stool. Jiang''s second butt sat on the ground, and he fell to the ground and showed his teeth.

    Other people''s faces are not good-looking, no one to sympathize with old Jiang, old Jiang is weak, the heart is also uncomfortable, but he does not know how to do.

    Without saying a word, Jiang Anhua stood up, bypassed boss Jiang, went to his second brother, and looked down at him. "Second brother, if one day someone killed me or killed my elder brother, he also had children. Will you kill their children when you go to revenge for us?"

    Jiang shook his head. "The child is innocent."

    Jiang Anhua frowned, "the child is innocent, but the birth of the child is doomed to his life. If his parents kill us, you kill each other for revenge, but because of your kindness, you leave each other''s child. That child will grow up in hatred, and then come to you for revenge when he has the ability. If you die, your child will be angry and kill you, They will fight with each other to kill each other again. This is a dead cycle. Some kindness to bad people is cruelty to themselves. "

    Then she said, "second brother, have you ever found qiumanqi in private? You tell her that you want to marry her, but because the family doesn''t agree, you want qiumanqi to have a good relationship with me, because if I say I like qiumanqi, my parents will consider your marriage, right?"

    She didn''t go to see her second brother''s memory. These are all her guesses. If the second brother didn''t say those words to qiumanqi, qiumanqi couldn''t do it to herself.

    Jiang Laoer was stunned. He didn''t lie and nodded gently. "Yes, I like her. I want her to marry me. I know that grandma and parents love you. So as long as you say you like her, grandma and parents will consider it. So I told her to come to you and have a good relationship with you."

    "But you never thought that Qiu Manqi would change me directly, change someone she could control into Jiang''s family, and then do whatever she wanted to do with Jiang''s family?" Jiang Anhua was really angry. His little body was shaking. "Do you know that Qiu Manqi is very good at using poison. If she has other thoughts, what will be the result of poisoning her family?"

    "The poison on grandma is from Qiu''s family. At that time, because grandma and dad went to tell them with gifts that they didn''t agree with Qiu''s proposal to marry, Qiu''s family poisoned grandma. The purpose is very clear. They want our family to beg them." When Jiang Anhua said this, he almost roared.

    Jiang Laowu went to one side, pulled Jiang Anhua to her side, and gently squeezed her little hand, "don''t be angry." Then he looked faintly at the second brother, "second brother, if she likes you, it won''t be like this now. The children taught by the Qiu family are not aboveboard. Qiu Manqi is the candidate chosen by the Qiu family to inherit the Qiu family. There are still some means. Now she hasn''t used it with you. If she comes in later, grandma doesn''t like her and says something about her, Is she going to poison grandma? We still don''t know anything. We think grandma is ill? "

    With these words, Jiang Lao Wu took Jiang Anhua to one side and sat down, but he didn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit stalemate. Jiang Lao San came forward and directly picked up Jiang Lao er from the ground. "Second brother, you go outside with me, let''s talk."

    Jiang was a little dull, so he was picked up and went outside. Then people in the room heard the sound of beating outside.

    Jiang Laosan was ruthless. This time, he really didn''t show any mercy. Jiang Laoer didn''t fight back all the time. He needed someone to wake him up. He also knew that he was wrong.

    After a while, boss Jiang opened the door and went out, saying in a deep voice, "old three is OK." After that, he said to old Jiang, "go back, old Jiang. You don''t need to take part in what we are discussing."

    Chiang looked up at him in surprise. This was the first time that he had something to do. The elder brother told him to leave. After struggling, Chiang didn''t reply and left like that.

    Jiang Laosan was so angry that he said, "brother, look at the second brother."

    Boss Jiang shook his head. "Don''t be angry. You don''t know your second brother. It''s hard for him to turn back what he has identified. Moreover, this is his first time to touch feelings. It''s unrequited love. It''s still a poisonous snake that can''t be loved. Let him slow down."

    Jiang Laosan was angry and didn''t speak at last. They went into the room again.

    Everyone sat together again. Before Chiang Kai Shek spoke, Chiang Anhua said, "we don''t have to worry about it. We don''t have to discuss it. It won''t be long for the autumn family to hop around." Speaking of this, she said with a pause: "the doctor said that if she wants to clean up the autumn family, she needs an opportunity. Today she already has an opportunity. The next few brothers will just watch the good play."

    "What good play, what opportunity?" Asked Jiang Laosan.

    Jiang Anhua blinked, reached out and touched his little face, then tore off a mask. Everyone was immediately attracted by the light of his eyes. Boss Jiang was surprised and asked, "Hua''er, did you wear this when Wang Chengxin came to our house to disguise you?"

    Jiang Anhua nodded gently, "yes, this is what the miracle doctor did for me. She said that now I''m real, and Qiu Manqi can''t know about Jiang Anhua''s affairs, so when Qiu Manqi came, she put it on my face to confuse Qiu Manqi."¡° Qiu Manqi told me that if I leave tomorrow and go to her house, the Jiang family will lose my daughter and look for her everywhere. She can show up with me the day after tomorrow, so that the Jiang family will thank her. The doctor said that this is the chance that is missing. " Jiang Laowu and Jiang Laosan had done something with Qiao Yuling, and immediately laughed, "there is really a good play to watch. I''m so excited. Now I want to ask the doctor what she will do next." Jiang An''s eldest brother stares at two people one eye, "don''t mischief." Jiang Laowu and Jiang Laosan immediately stopped, but they had already thought that there must be a good play to watch. Jiang Laosi was still careful. Looking at Jiang Anhua, he asked, "Hua''er, do you really want to go to Qiufu tomorrow?"¡° I should go. The doctor said that she arranged the staff, and I won''t be in trouble. " Jiang Anhua said. Jiang Laowu put in a word on one side, "then you can rest assured. Since the doctor said that, he will not cheat you."

 Chapter 1816

    "Yes." Jiang Anhua nodded heavily. She naturally believed in her parents.

    Originally, several people were still thinking about how to treat Fu Qiu''s family. In the end, they all became how to watch the excitement.

    The next day, Jiang Anhua got up very early and planned to go out to Qiu''s home after dinner. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "Hua''er, after dinner, will you go out with us?"

    "I''m going to Qiu''s today. Qiu Manqi asked me to find her." Jiang Anhua looks up and answers in doubt. She has already told her mother that she is going to find Qiu Manqi.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "don''t delay, you go out with us, and then halfway you find the right opportunity to sneak to the autumn home, then I''ll look for you aboveboard, right?"

    "Good." Jiang Anhua smiles and she understands.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei take Jiang Anhua and Xiaoying out of the Jiang family. The city masters never come to Qiao Yuling''s house again after they knew that Qiao Yuling had recognized the old man of the Jiang family as a godmother.

    However, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei haven''t been out of the Jiang family these days. Today, as soon as they are out of the Jiang family, the city master''s mansion, the Wang family and the master of the Qiu family all receive the news.

    Wang Changsheng immediately took his favorite daughter to Jiang''s house to get married. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t dare to come when they were in Jiang''s house.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei take Jiang Anhua with them. When they go to the street and see what a little girl uses, Qiao Yuling will buy it for fun. Then they take Jiang Anhua to have a try. Jiang Anhua is made by such a mother. He has no choice but to follow Xiaoying. His hands are full of things.

    When the time was almost up, Qiao Yuling looked down at Jiang Anhua and asked, "are you tired, or should I hold you?"

    Before Jiang Anhua spoke, Qiao Yuling had bent down to pick her up, and then whispered in her ear, "see, the woman walking in front of her is the Qiu family. She is shopping, and she should go back soon. You will follow her, not far or near. When you get to the door of Qiu''s house, you don''t have to go in and stand there waiting for me."

    "Don''t you go in?" Jiang Anhua asked.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and gently shaved her little nose. "Silly girl, do you think qiumanqi will really give you money and let you live a life without food and clothing? I''m afraid that if you enter the qiujiamen, qiumanqi will kill you first, and then tomorrow he will bring that fake Jiang Anhua to the jiangjiamen to ask for credit."

    Jiang Anhua was blushed by Qiao Yuling''s intimate action, but she also understood, "will she really get rid of the roots?"

    "Of course, it will." Qiao Yuling very firmly said, "OK, that woman will leave soon, I will put you down, you see the right time to go, I''ll see you."

    "Oh." Jiang Anhua is dizzy, but he still listens to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling can do whatever he says.

    Qiao Yuling puts Jiang Anhua down, and then turns to give Xiaoying a look. Xiaoying immediately understands that Qiao Yuling happily goes to the stall to buy things. Jiang Anhua goes away in such an aboveboard way, and goes to Qiu''s house slowly with the woman Qiao Yuling said.

    Jiang Anhua walked all the way to Qiu''s house and saw her mother-in-law enter through the back door. Thinking of what Qiao Yuling said, she went to one side and hid, but did not enter.

    After a while, two men came across, one was tall, looking very rough, the other was pretty, but they were a little short, but they looked very harmonious together.

    They walked all the way in front of her, Jiang Anhua was not afraid, her mother said, she arranged a hand to protect themselves in the dark, she was very calm to ask, "who are you?"

    "To take you away." Qiao Yuling winked at her and didn''t hide her voice. She held out her hand to Jiang Anhua with a smile, "let''s go."

    Jiang Anhua frowned slightly and put his hand on Qiao Yuling''s hand. He felt it with his special ability, but he didn''t see anything. Moreover, this man''s hand... Must be his mother.

    Qiao Yuling picked eyebrows at her, "how about this makeup?"

    "It''s not pretty. It''s ugly." Jiang Anhua has some dislikes.

    Qiao Yuling shakes off her hand and looks like I''m angry. Then she looks at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei holds Jiang Anhua and protects her in her arms. Qiao Yuling takes a look around and no one says, "let''s go."

    Voice fall, Nangong Chenwei with lightness skill quickly left the autumn home back door, Qiao Yuling followed, they did not return to Jiang''s home, but all the way out of the city.

    Jiang Anhua hesitated. She stared at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "where are we going?"

    "I''ll know as soon as I get there." Nangong Chenwei replied.

    Outside the city, Mr. Jiang was waiting in a carriage. Lin Xi was sitting on the carriage. Nangong Chenwei put Jiang Anhua on the side of the carriage.

    Jiang Anhua was stunned to see his elder brother, "elder brother, why are you here?"

    Not waiting for her to ask, Lin Xi has lifted the carriage curtain, "Hua Er, come in quickly."

    "Mother." Jiang Anhua was even more surprised, and then followed Lin into the carriage.

    Then Qiao Yuling also entered the carriage. Nangong Chenwei sat on the shaft of the carriage and drove with boss Jiang. Boss Jiang always felt that his anger was not very good. As the carriage began to leave, Jiang Anhua asked curiously, "mother, where are we going?" Lin Xi touched her little head and answered softly, "go to worship your benefactor."¡° Oh Jiang Anhua knew who it was, so she sat quietly. Lin Xi also looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "I thought Hua''er was going to be detained by Qiu''s family. I didn''t expect that you really brought Hua''er back." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "I won''t let her risk. If I can bring it back, I''m sure I can."¡° You are really capable. " Qiao Yuling did not answer with a smile. Lin Xi sighed a little and said with some melancholy, "when I was just out of the house, I saw that the second son didn''t know where he was going. I wonder if he would go to Qiu Manqi?" Qiao Yuling can''t answer this question. Jiang Anhua is silent. She knows that her second brother likes Qiu Manqi, and it''s not impossible to find Qiu Manqi¡° Mother, don''t worry. Even if the second brother goes to find Qiu Manqi, nothing will happen. " Speaking of this, Jiang Anhua''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Niang, the second brother has been staying in Wangcheng, and has never gone out, so she will feel that qiumanqi is a good woman. If she lets the second brother leave here and go outside to have a look, will his idea change?"¡° This... "Lin Xi''s eyes brightened," your second brother is not familiar with life outside. He''s not afraid of suffering. He''s afraid of life. The rest is nothing. "

 Chapter 1817

    Qiao Yuling interposed, "let him go with me this time. You can rest assured that I will take good care of him, but... If I want to exercise him, don''t worry."

    "Why, Chang Dong often says that boys should practice more." Lin Xi thought of her second son''s stubbornness, and looked at Qiao Yuling gratefully and said, "Yuling, I''ll thank you first. I''m afraid you''ll have to worry about this child after he goes out."

    "My sister-in-law''s words are out of the ordinary. Now he calls me aunt. They''re all family. Don''t think so much about it."

    Jiang Anhua is happy, she is really super happy, smiling eyes almost squint, "great, the second brother is going out, the second brother is going out together."

    Lin Juan rubs her head, Qiao Yuling looks at her and smiles. She can understand that she is so big that she suddenly says that her relatives have come. The people she lived with before are not her relatives. Hua Er must be afraid. Now she is excited to hear that someone she knows well goes to another place with her.

    All the way to the foot of the mountain, Qiao Yuling several people out of the carriage, Lin Xi back to explain, "in the middle of the mountain, where quiet, location is good, we need to go up."

    "I''ll lead the way." Jiang Anhua said that she had trotted in front of her. She came here twice a year, and every time her mother would accompany her. She was already familiar with the road.

    Qiao Yuling supports Lin Xi, and Jiang and Nangong Chenwei each carry food and fragrant paper.

    The mountain road here is not difficult to walk. It''s not long before we get to the place. Jiang Anhua is the first to arrive. When Qiao Yuling arrived, he saw Jiang Anhua kneeling respectfully and talking.

    "Mother in law, Hua''er is leaving. Her father has come to find Hua''er. Her mother-in-law has been here all these years, and she also wants her father-in-law to find Hua''er. Only in this way can she fulfill her wish. Mother in law, you see they are coming." After Jiang Anhua finished, he also pointed back to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling saw that her mother-in-law was engraved on the tombstone, and then she didn''t write anything. The surroundings of the tombstone were very clean. She looked back at Lin Xi and said softly, "you''ve worked hard these years."

    "A little help." With a smile, Lin Xi took the food box from boss Jiang and began to take things out. She whispered, "I took the baby out of your arms. Now I see someone is coming. It''s time for you to rest in peace."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei squatted in front of the tomb and lit incense paper. Qiao Yuling said softly, "aunt Fang, thank you." A few simple words contain all her gratitude.

    Nangong Chenwei said on one side: "aunt Fang, your relatives are very good. Please feel at ease."

    Jiang Anhua continued to say, "mother-in-law, I''m going to leave the king''s city. I can''t come to see you in the future. I''ll come back when Hua''er grows up. You can''t help but know Hua''er."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart was sour. Lin Xi explained, "when Hua''er was young, we would bring her every year. At that time, we didn''t know how to explain it to her. We just said that her life-saving benefactor was lying here. The child remembered that every time he came, he would talk for a long time, just like a little chatter."

    Qiao Yuling nods gently, burns paper for Aunt Fang with Nangong Chenwei and Jiang Anhua. After a while, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei clean up the tomb by themselves, and then they go down the mountain.

    No one spoke at the foot of the mountain. All the way to the gate of the king''s city, the king''s city has begun to investigate. And... The people guarding the gate are not the king''s own people, but the people of Nangong Chenwei.

    Yes, as long as they go out to worship aunt Fang, the whole royal city has been occupied by Nangong Chenwei''s people. Now people in the city are in a panic, because... The little daughter of the Jiang family has disappeared. It''s said that she was lost in the street.

    King Chen''s people were even more overbearing. They rushed in and occupied the whole King''s city. They didn''t even see a drop of blood. The city leaders were so angry that their mouths were crooked, but they didn''t dare to say a word. They had to send more people to find people in the city, hoping to find people early and let the soldiers of Nanshan withdraw early.

    Nangong Chen Wei was far away from the carriage. Then Chiang Lao drove back to the Chiang family with his carriage slowly. Lin Xi sat in the carriage. There were some nervous ways: "Yu Ling, there are so many people out there, and the people in the house do not know whether there is any autumn family, Wang family, or the eyeliner of the city owner''s house. What can we do if we are seen by Hua Ren?"

    Qiao Yuling comforted her, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I have my own way. When I get there, my sister-in-law will get out of the carriage first, and then go straight back to her yard. Don''t wait here. I''ll arrange for Hua''er."

    "Good." Lin Xi nodded gently. She used to set up such a bureau, and it passed quickly. But when she came back just now, she could feel the tense atmosphere in the city, and even... There were soldiers everywhere, which made people panic.

    A woman''s family has never been out of the Royal City, but there are strange things in the suburb, such as stove, bed, desk, land, water and mountain. She seems to have seen wild boar in the distance, but there is no house. It''s just very comfortable here. The temperature is suitable, the hall is bright, and the air smells comfortable.

    "What is this place?" Jiang Anhua asked curiously.

    "It''s a mysterious place. Only I have a key to get in, so Hua''er will keep it a secret for me." Qiao Yuling coaxed her.

 Chapter 1818

    Jiang Anhua laughed, she understood, this is my mother''s secret, this secret can''t be said, just as she can see other people''s thoughts, this also can''t be said.

    "Well, can I play here?"

    "Of course." Qiao Yuling nodded, but she was a little worried and asked, "Hua''er, I''ll take you around first? I''ll leave later, go out and do something, and then come back. Are you afraid to stay here alone? "

    "No, I want to play in the water." Jiang Anhua''s happy way.

    Qiao Yuling is a little uneasy, "do you know how to swim?"

    Jiang Anhua shook his head, "No." Then she looked up at Qiao Yuling eagerly and talked about the terms, "can I just play with water on the side? Don''t go deep. "

    "Yes, we must pay attention to safety. Let''s go. I''ll take you to pick some fruit on the mountain first."

    "Yes."

    This time, they went hand in hand again. There were many fruits in the mountains, but there were not many in the royal city. Jiang Anhua''s surprised eyes almost fell off and kept asking, "what kind of fruit is this? What kind of fruit is this? Is it delicious? Is it sour? "

    Qiao Yuling listened to Jiang Anhua''s small mouth, and he answered patiently. Jiang Anhua took it off and did not eat it. Qiao Yuling asked curiously, "why not eat it?"

    "There is no water on the mountain. You have to wash it before you can eat it." Jiang Anhua''s reply was serious.

    Qiao Yuling just took a bite of the peach and got stuck in her throat. She suddenly felt that she was not as hygienic as a child, but she seldom washed the things in the space. Besides, the fruits in the space were all grown up, and they were not like pesticides in previous lives.

    So she began, a serious Qiao''s crooked explanation, "the food here can be eaten directly, without taking it down to wash, and your little hand can hold a few."

    In fact, Jiang Anhua wanted to eat it, but she held it back when she didn''t wash it. Now her mother said she could eat it. What would she do?

    "But if you leave here, if you want to eat things outside, you have to wash them. There''s no need to wash them here. The things here are very clean. You can eat them when you take them off." Qiao yulingxu was a little thirsty. He reached out and picked two big cherries from the cherry tree Jiang Anhua had just picked and put them directly into his mouth.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling''s delicious food, Jiang Anhua was still a child. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t struggle any more. He just picked up the cherry in his hand and began to eat it.

    "This is delicious." Jiang Anhua ate a mouthful, full of the sweet taste of fruit, happy eyes all narrowed together.

    Qiao Yuling accompanied Jiang Anhua to eat fruit on the mountain. When he was full, Jiang Anhua asked reluctantly, "can I take the things here? I want to take it to grandma, my parents and my brothers. They haven''t eaten it

    Qiao Yuling just wanted to say yes, but when she thought of Jiang''s family here, she had a new idea. "Hua''er, there are so many things in the outside world that she wants to eat anything."

    "Is the outside world so good?" Jiang Anhua asked pleasantly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "it''s bigger outside than here. A country is made up of many royal cities, where there are mountains, water and fields. You can do anything you want."

    Jiang Anhua had other thoughts in her mind, but the thoughts were always thoughts. She said dully, "if only the family could go out together."

    Qiao Yuling grinned treacherously, "when I leave, you can take a small basket and pick more fruits for your brothers. Does your elder brother like to practice martial arts? With Yingfeng around us, you can ask your elder brother to compete with Yingfeng to see if it''s Wang Cheng''s Kung Fu or the Kung Fu outside. "

    "Where is your second brother... Your mother has agreed to let your second brother go out together, so you don''t need temptation. Your third brother likes to do business, and there are a lot of business to do outside. Your fourth brother likes books. I''ll prepare some for you later. You can give them to your fourth brother and tell him that they are books outside. We sent people to find them. There are so many books outside."

    Jiang Anhua understood and interrupted her, "the meaning of the miracle doctor is that let me go to persuade some elder brothers first, choose what they like to talk about, to tempt them, and make them want to go outside. As long as they want to go, grandma and parents will certainly want to go?"

    Qiao Yuling reached out and rubbed Jiang Anhua''s head. She and Nangong Chenwei''s daughter are smart. "You have to make up your own mind about this."

    Jiang Anhua lowered his head and said: "I also want my family to go out together, but my grandfather was born here, grew up here, and was finally buried here. In the future, my grandmother will be buried with my grandfather. My grandmother is old, and I don''t want to make my grandmother unhappy."

    "Then we will send them the fruits to make up for the fresh. As for how to choose, let them make their own decisions."

    "Yes." Jiang Anhua nodded heavily. That''s what she meant.

    Qiao Yuling stayed with Jiang Anhua for a while. Then she left the room and went outside Jiang''s house. Nangong Chenwei was looking for her children in the city, and she couldn''t help showing up.

    Because Hua''er is alone in the space, she is not at ease, so she has to spare some energy and pay attention to the movement of this space from time to time.

    As a result, what she saw was that Hua''er was picking fruit all the time and didn''t get into the water, so she was relieved. When we got to the street, we almost went door-to-door to investigate. The stalls on the street were closed, and there were no pedestrians. There were only Nangong Chenwei''s troops and the people sent by the City owners. When Qiao Yuling goes out, Xiaoying comes out and tells Qiao Yuling the location of Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling goes to find Nangong Chenwei. On the main street, Nangong Chenwei stands with a black face. The city leaders and others stand beside him. Even Jiang Changdong stands with a worried face. People who don''t know, such as the city masters, don''t know now, just a little girl of the Jiang family. As for the king Chen of Nanshan, they always thought that Nangong Chenwei was looking for something for them until Qiao Yuling had an accident. Qiao Yuling came over and saw Nangong Chenwei''s first sentence was, "has Hua''er found it?"¡° Not yet. " Nangong Chenwei said softly, his face was very bad¡° No one was found from door to door? "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling said coldly: "since no one has been found in this way, it must have been hidden by the people who want to. Find the common people to ask, and reward those who can provide information about Hua''er."¡° Jade spirit rewards money... "Jiang Changdong looks like he is in a dilemma. Qiao Yuling interrupted him hastily, "elder brother, Hua''er is my daughter. We''ve been looking for the child for many years. Now the child is hard to find. It''s hard to imagine that such a thing happened. If I find out who took Hua''er, I''ll never forgive her."

 Chapter 1819

    Jiang Changdong sighed heavily, "Hua''er is very good. He never causes trouble, and he doesn''t know how to disappear suddenly."

    Qiao Yuling also wants to cry or not. Nangong Chenwei comes forward in front of everyone and holds Qiao Yuling in his arms. He calms him down. Under the cover of Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling takes the opportunity to take a look at the space and finds that Hua''er is no longer on the mountain, but playing with water by the water. Then she takes her mind.

    Several people who didn''t know the truth were all silly. The city leaders looked up and asked, "Changdong, what''s the matter? Isn''t Hua''er twins with your seven boys? How can you become the daughter of King Chen? "

    Wang Changsheng also wants to ask this question, but now Qiu Zhi is the one who wants to know the news most. Qiu Zhi''s face is white. The old man doesn''t know what his daughter has done in the past two days, but he is the old man who knows.

    The little daughter of the Jiang family prevented her daughter from marrying into the Jiang family. Her daughter consulted with him. They discussed this strategy together and replaced Miss Jiang with a servant''s granddaughter.

    But now that the man is gone, the news comes out again. If Jiang Anhua is really the daughter of King Chen, then his autumn family... I''m afraid it''s really over this time.

    Jiang Changdong sighed heavily and said in a soft voice, "Hua''er is indeed the daughter of King Chen. That year, when there was something wrong with the Northern Dynasty, Hua''er was exiled to us. At that time, Lin had just given birth to a child and picked up Hua''er on the way back. The two children were about the same age, so they were said to be twins."

    The city masters'' faces turned white. They didn''t know that Jiang Anhua was the daughter of King Chen. Fortunately, now that he is really his own daughter, he is the princess of Nanshan. Now that the princess is gone, he is still in his territory. How can he bear the responsibility.

    Qiu Zhi just sits on the ground, and his forehead is sweating. He is even more afraid. Chen Wang''s daughter is noble. Now she is locked in her daughter''s secret room.

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.

    Wang Changsheng''s worries are the same as those of the city leaders, so he thinks that Qiuzhi''s worries are the same as theirs. He reaches out his hand and pulls Qiuzhi up. "Didn''t you sleep well? I''m already looking for it. I''m sure the child will find it. "

    Qiu Zhi''s face is as white as paper, "I feel a little uncomfortable these two days."

    The city masters are afraid. Seeing Qiu Zhi''s advice, they don''t get angry. They just say, "OK, go back and have a rest. Don''t get in the way here."

    "Good." Qiuzhi left immediately.

    After returning home, Qiuzhi arrives at his daughter qiumanqi''s yard for the first time. Qiumanqi is angry and plans to send someone outside to inquire about what Jiang Anhua is doing now. She clearly tells Jiang Anhua to ask her to come, but she hasn''t come yet.

    Just then, Qiu Zhi came in. Qiu Manqi was a little surprised. "What''s wrong with you, dad? Why is your face so bad?"

    Qiu Zhi glanced at several servants in the yard and said in a deep voice, "you all go down." Then he said to Qiu Manqi coldly, "come in with me." Then he stepped into the room.

    Qiu Manqi sees that Qiu Zhi is not happy. He looks at his confidants and says softly, "go."

    "Yes." When the servant leaves, Qiu Manqi converges and follows Qiu Zhi into the house. When she gets there, she looks at Qiu Zhi with some apprehension, "Dad, what''s the matter? You look so pale

    Qiu Zhi stares back at Qiu Manqi, "where''s Jiang Anhua?"

    "I haven''t come yet. I went to Jiang''s house and told her to come today, but she didn''t come."

    "I ask you, the real Jiang Anhua is not the fake." Qiu Zhi is angry.

    Autumn Manqi busy way: "at home, still alive."

    Qiu Zhi hears that people are still alive, and his mood is complicated. He looks at his daughter fiercely, "do you know the real identity of Jiang Anhua?"

    "You... How do you know?" Qiu Manqi was frightened and didn''t think about it.

    Qiu Zhi looks at her coldly, "how do I know? Now the whole city is looking for her. She is Chen Wang''s daughter, her own daughter. This time, she has made a big mess."

    "All over the city looking for it?" Autumn Manqi subconsciously said a, she also muddled, how can such?

    "You''re still at home, don''t you know?" Qiu Zhi is not satisfied with his daughter now. He is not satisfied with her.

    Qiu Manqi nodded gently, some wronged, "I was busy in the pharmacy just now, I don''t know what happened outside."

    "Then you really should go outside and have a look. King Chen''s people have occupied the whole King City. Now they are looking for people from door to door. Even the city leaders don''t dare to say anything, and they send people to help them. Manqi, you always boast that you are smart. This time, it''s really a disaster."

    "Dad, what are you panicking about? Now no one knows that Jiang Anhua is in our hands. Besides, no one will come to our house. Do they dare?" Qiu Manqi is still confident.

    Qiu Zhi black face, "you are afraid to forget, now send someone to search is Chen Wang, not the city Lord, if it is the city Lord, with your father''s old face here, things may be over, but send someone to Chen Wang, who is Chen Wang? If he can estimate the position of the autumn family, it''s not the king of Chen. "

    Qiu Manqi''s heart clapped, but thinking of Nangong Chenwei''s handsome face, she was still a little excited, "Dad, let''s not worry about this. No one knows that Jiang Anhua outside is fake, and no one knows that it''s really in our hands."¡° What about those people in your yard? "¡° Dad, they are all people around me. Naturally, I will make them obedient, and they dare not talk nonsense. You and your grandfather have trained me to inherit the autumn family. Is there no way for my daughter? " Qiu Manqi smiles. Qiu Zhi sees her this appearance, heavily sighed a breath, "OK, but... This matter or think about how to solve it, that Jiang Anhua stays in the hand now, is a hot potato."¡° Dad, it''s not good to put her back now. She will surely say that we are not. In the end, are we finished? " Qiu Manqi doesn''t like Jiang Anhua at all. Qiu Zhi looked up at his daughter, "what do you want to do? I can tell you that now we can''t do anything. With her in our hands, we should be able to keep Qiu''s family. "¡° Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to find that Wang Chengxin. I''ll wait until I find her first. As for the real Jiang Anhua, my hiding place is very safe. No one will find her. Don''t worry. " Qiu Manqi has an idea in his heart. Qiu Zhi saw Qiu Manqi so angry and helpless, and finally had to sigh: "OK, I''ll tell you, don''t do anything bad to the Qiu family. I''ll go back first. I have to think about it. Do you want to tell your grandfather?"

 Chapter 1820

    "Dad, please don''t say that. If you tell your grandfather, he will say that you didn''t take care of me." Jiang Anhua looks at Qiu Zhi pitifully and doesn''t let him say it.

    She knows her grandfather''s temper. If you want to let him know, it''s possible to tear her apart.

    Qiu Zhi stares at her one eye, and leaves directly, without saying a word.

    Soon, the people sent by qiumanqi came back in a hurry and told the outside situation. Qiumanqi listened to his father first, and now listen to the people below. It will be a bit chaotic.

    She asked with some uncertainty, "is it really so urgent outside?"

    "Yes, many people in the city are flustered. Now they are all at home. The people of King Chen are everywhere."

    Qiu Manqi frowns and thinks a little. She gets up and goes outside. When she gets out of the door of Qiu''s house, she feels that the atmosphere is wrong. The more she goes outside, the more frightened she is. There are Chen Wang''s soldiers and his own guards everywhere. There are almost no other people.

    All the way to the middle street, where there are more people, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are still standing there, waiting for news from everywhere, qiumanqi''s face is a little white.

    She pretended to be worried and looked at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. She didn''t salute. She just asked flurriedly, "Princess Chen, is Hua''er really gone?"

    Qiao Yuling see her heart cold hum, this woman is very good, "is missing." She answered faintly, and her voice was cold.

    Qiu Manqi is confused. She looks at the people coming and going, and says nervously, "how can Hua''er be gone?"

    At this time, Xiaoying came over and hugged Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, "prince, princess, just asked, someone saw the princess go with the people of Qiufu."

    "Autumn family? Are you sure you read it right? " Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaoying in surprise, then worried.

    Xiaoying nodded gently, "back to the princess, no, the other side is selling vegetables, autumn family often buy vegetables there, so will not admit it."

    Qiao Yuling looks at Qiu Manqi suspiciously, and her voice is cold. "Miss Qiu, what''s the matter? Give us an explanation?"

    Qiu Manqi is just coming out to brush the sense of existence. How can she know where Jiang Anhua has gone? She has sent people to Qiu''s house, but no one has been to Qiu''s house.

    "Well, I don''t know. What''s the matter? Is it slandered?" She said in a panic.

    Qiao Yuling''s face is very bad, "Xiao Ying, go to bring that person, I want to ask face to face."

    "Yes."

    Soon a woman was brought over and looked at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei with trembling eyes. She immediately knelt on the ground and couldn''t say a word.

    "Don''t be nervous. We''ll ask you some questions. You can answer them carefully." Qiao Yuling said and asked, "you said you saw the young lady of the Jiang family and left with the servants of the Qiu family, but really?"

    "It''s true. The old lady saw it with her own eyes."

    Qiao Yuling asked again, "why do you remember so clearly?"

    "Because Miss Jiang came out a few days ago, and there were several young masters of the Jiang family around her, she was particularly attractive. The old lady remembered that today she did see the princess you took Miss Hua''er out, and then miss Hua''er seemed to see the servants of the Qiu family. She seemed to have something to ask, so she followed her directly."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. It seemed that what the woman said was true. She put her right hand into her left sleeve, took a piece of gold ingot from the space and handed it to Xiaoying. Xiaoying directly pulled the old woman up from the ground, and then put the gold ingot into the old woman''s hand. "This is the reward for you to provide clues. You can go back."

    The old woman didn''t expect that she would say that there was a gold spindle. She immediately bowed down to thank Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, and then left.

    Qiu Manqi''s face has begun to turn white. Wang Chengxin, the fool, went with Qiu''s family, but why didn''t you see her? What can you do now?

    Seeing that Qiu Manqi''s face was not good, Qiao Yuling ignored her. Besides, she wanted to make a quick decision. She looked up at Nangong Chenwei and said, "Lord, since we have searched in other places and haven''t seen Hua''er, let''s go to Qiu''s house. Someone can see that Hua''er has gone to Qiu''s house."

    Qiu Manqi suddenly looks up at Qiao Yuling. Her lips move and she doesn''t speak at last. She looks at the silent city masters and hopes that they can say a word. But the city masters are most afraid that Nangong Chenwei''s people will directly occupy Wang Chengba. It''s all about Nangong Chenwei''s words, So the city masters have no mind to protect others now.

    Seeing that there was no one to help him, Qiu Manqi kept his last shred of sense and said in a soft voice: "whether King Chen and Princess Chen believe it or not, the Qiu family really didn''t see Hua''er. Besides, I have such a good relationship with Hua''er. If Hua''er goes to the Qiu family, can I come out in such a hurry to find Hua''er?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned, thought a little and said: "Lord, let''s go and have a look. I''m not sure. I always feel that Hua''er has been wronged. Now I want to see Hua''er earlier."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, even without hesitation. Qiu Manqi''s heart is called a Wohuo. How can it be like this? Now that the other party has said to go to Qiu''s house, what else can she say¡° Since going to the autumn house can make king Chen and Princess Chen feel at ease, let me lead the way. " After Qiu Manqi finished, he turned around and did a please action. At the moment of looking up, he gave a look to the servant girl beside her. The servant girl immediately backed away and quietly ran back from the path to report. Qiao Yuling naturally noticed it, but ignored it directly. This time, what she wanted was to peel off the skin of Qiu''s family. Even if she went back to report, what happened was that the secret room was Wang Chengxin anyway. Her baby was in the space. Thinking of her own daughter, Qiao Yuling''s mouth rose a little, then converged and went on. The third and fifth members of the Jiang family followed Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling early. The seventh and sixth members of the Jiang family came out to watch the fun. The fourth member of the Jiang family didn''t come. The second member of the Jiang family was not at home and didn''t come out. They didn''t know where they were. The fourth member of the Jiang family continued to read books. A group of people arrived at Qiu''s house. When they just stood at the door of Qiu''s house, Nangong Chenwei''s people just surrounded... Qiu''s house in an instant.

 Chapter 1821

    Qiu Manqi''s heart leaped out when she saw this posture, but she didn''t dare to speak, and her face was not very good-looking. The city leaders were even more frightened. Wang Changsheng thought that he must marry Jiang''s family. Even if his daughter couldn''t marry Jiang''s family, she didn''t know whether Jiang Anhua could be assigned to her son. Then he thought that Jiang Anhua was not up to his family, I immediately gave up the idea.

    Received the news of the old autumn yard has been standing in the front yard waiting, autumn door is open, Nangong Chenwei and his party standing at the door of autumn, autumn old man face very ugly slowly came out, eyes light on autumn man seven body, "little seven what''s the matter?"

    "Grandfather, Hua''er of the Jiang family is missing. Someone saw that Hua''er had come to our house, so King Chen brought people to search." Qiu Manqi simply said something. She believed that her grandfather had known it for a long time. Then she took a look at her father, who was standing beside him. She was even more worried.

    Old man Qiu''s face softened slightly. He looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "King Chen, Jiang''s family didn''t come to my house. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "your opinion, my judgment is wrong?"

    "This..." the autumn old man feels from the south palace Chen Wei body of King''s imposing manner, instant words card in the throat some can''t say, "the old man isn''t this meaning."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "Mr. Qiu, since people are not in your house, why don''t we search for them? Besides... Someone has seen it, and now Hua''er can''t be found. Please understand our feelings. "

    "The princess also said that if people are not in my house, they should search my autumn house?" Old man Qiu was very dissatisfied. His eyes floated on the faces of the city masters several times, hoping that he could come out and say a word, but the city masters didn''t dare to say anything now.

    "I''m afraid you don''t know, Mr. Qiu, that Hua''er is the only daughter of Wang Ye. She has been kept in Jiang''s family all these years, just for her safety. Now we want to take her back, but something like this has happened. Mr. Qiu, do you think someone deliberately doesn''t want us to take Hua''er away?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Autumn old heart stormy waves, looked up in surprise at Qiao Yuling, "Jiang Anhua is the daughter of the prince and princess?"

    "Of course." Qiao Yuling replied

    Autumn old lightly nods, "since is such, that Prince and Princess want to search that then search."

    Qiu Zhi, who was standing beside him, trembled. Now he regretted it. He should have told his father the truth just now, otherwise he would not have let people search their home so easily. What can he do.

    Qiu Manqi is also a little uneasy. It''s said that her secret room is very hidden, but she can''t stand it... What if she finds it?

    Nangong Chenwei directly raised his hand and waved it gently. The people around Qiu''s house rushed in immediately. Qiao Yuling was still telling him, "you can move gently. Don''t damage other people''s things."

    "Yes." The one the soldiers answered was called neat.

    Qiulao then found out that he didn''t know when there were so many people around his door. Just now, if he agreed, the other party would search. If he agreed, the other party would still search.

    Qiu Manqi and Qiu Zhi are playing drums in their hearts. One is afraid of being found in the secret room. Qiu Zhi doesn''t know that Qiu Manqi hides people in Ru Li and prays that his daughter will hide them deeper.

    After entering the circle, they came out quickly and found nothing. Qiu Manqi and Qiu Zhi immediately felt at ease, and even secretly pleased. Qiu Lao stood still, and he was convinced that the people of the Jiang family were not in Qiu Fu.

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, then said to Xiaoying: "you go to bring the woman just now and let her identify." Then she looked at the old man and said, "old man, some people say that they saw Hua''er go with your servants. Since they didn''t find it, how about letting all your servants come out and let the woman identify them?"

    Old man Qiu is angry. He''s already been searched just now, but he didn''t find anything. Now he''s going to call someone out again. Isn''t he trying to embarrass the Qiu family?

    Seeing his hesitation, Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. He said to Jiang Laowu and Jiang Laosan: "old three, old five, you two go in and have a look in Miss Qiu''s yard. Hua''er has the best relationship with Miss Qiu. Have you come to find Miss Qiu?"

    "No, she didn''t come. I really didn''t see her. Besides, the princess asked the young man to search my yard. If this is spread out, how can I see people in the future?" Qiu Manqi stops it.

    Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows, looked at the shadow and asked, "when I searched just now, did I search all the places in Qiu''s family?"

    "Only Miss Qiu''s yard has not been searched."

    Qiao Yuling black face, "why?"

    "Miss Qiu''s servants stopped them, saying that if we went in to search, we would destroy their young lady''s reputation. The princess told us not to destroy it, so they couldn''t get in."

    Qiao Yuling looks up at Qiu Laozi and finally puts his eyes on Qiu Manqi''s face. "Miss Qiu, why don''t I send two women in to search? It happens that I have two powerful subordinates by my side."

    "Princess, I''ve always had a good relationship with Hua''er. If Hua''er comes to me, I''ll have a good relationship with her. Why? What is the purpose of the imperial concubine''s searching three times and four times? " Autumn man seven finish saying will Mou Guang move to the south palace Chen Wei, ChuChu pitiful appearance, is a man can ignite each other''s desire to protect.

    But Nangong Chenwei is really not an ordinary man. He didn''t even look at it. Qiumanqi spent most of his time studying with him. Now seeing qiumanqi like this, qiumanqi felt that something was wrong. He thought for a moment and said, "princess, Xiaoqi is a girl''s family after all. If the princess wants to ask her servants, I''ll let them gather together. Just ask."¡° Well, thank you, Qiu Lao. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile. The autumn old man made a please action, "together into the house, always standing outside the door is not good." So they went into Qiu''s house and moved out the chairs in the front yard. Then the servants of Qiu''s house soon gathered together. Qiao Yuling saw that the old stood with the old, and the young stood with the young. He was a little dizzy, so he said, "Yingfeng, let them stand together according to the yard. Miss Qiu''s people in the yard stand in front of the people doing chores in the yard, The rest of the yard is behind the station. "¡° Yes There is shadow wind, and it will be separated soon. There are still some details about the Qiu family. There are hundreds of them, but Qiao Yuling asked them to stand aside. Those people are useless. She only looked at the people in qiumanqi''s yard, and then at other people. She suddenly frowned and asked them, "the Qiu family is not in the name of medicine. Why are you all poisoned? Does the master care for you? "

 Chapter 1822

    Autumn old man face immediately angry green, directly looking at Qiao Yuling also don''t care about her identity, deep voice way: "Princess Chen, this words can''t nonsense, you didn''t feel for them, how to know they poisoned?"

    Qiao Yuling picked an eyebrow to look at the old man Qiu, and then looked at the servants standing in the yard, and said in a soft voice, "are you poisoned? I think you know it yourself."

    Master Qiu immediately stood up from his chair and said angrily: "Lord of the city, my Qiu family is in the name of medical skills, but they have never done anything to apologize to others. Why do you look at Princess Chen and say so without making a sound?"

    Qiao Yuling see autumn old man in trouble, not worried, raised his hand gently swing, "autumn old man, you don''t worry, they have no poisoning, as such, there are chickens in the house, to catch two over."

    Autumn old son didn''t silently look at them, finally let the people around to catch chicken, attitude is very bad looking at Qiao Yuling, eyes are about to stare out.

    Qiao Yuling was not worried at all. He was distracted to see what his daughter was doing in the space, and then he continued to spend time with them here.

    Soon the chicken was caught. Qiao Yuling pointed to a named servant in qiumanqi''s yard, "come here."

    The servant was a little uneasy, but she came forward obediently. Qiao Yuling directly asked the man holding the chicken to break the mouth of the chicken. Then she took the knife of the guard beside the city master, and in the case of the servant''s legs shaking, she gently cut a hole in the servant''s finger, and the blood dropped into the chicken''s mouth.

    Qiao Yuling handed the knife to Yingfeng, then looked at a maid in qiumanqi''s yard, walked slowly to her and asked, "is that a silver hairpin on your head?"

    "Yes, yes." The servant girl nodded with trembling.

    Qiao Yuling reached forward and took the silver hairpin off the maid''s head, then returned to the position just now. The blood of the servant whose fingers were separated had not stopped. She put the silver hairpin under her fingers, and the blood on the silver hairpin turned black immediately.

    This change is in everyone''s eyes, everyone is shocked, even the face of old man Qiu has become mysterious.

    Qiao Yuling said in a light voice: "OK, you can wrap up the wound." Then she raised the hairpin high, "this is poisoning." With that, she looked down at the chicken on the ground. Yan Ran, the chicken full of vitality just now, was dying.

    Where can Qiu Manqi let Qiao Yuling do this? He immediately stood up and said, "Princess Chen, everyone knows that you are good at medicine. Under such circumstances, if you want to do something to plant and frame up, it''s very easy. Besides, they are all my servants. Why should I poison them?"

    "It''s time to ask Miss Qiu herself." Qiao Yuling sneered, and then she said in a low voice: "in fact, there is a kind of poison, which can control people and make them use for her all their lives, but they must take Jiedu pills every month. If they don''t accept it, they will be poisoned and die."

    "I''m still saying that. They are all from my autumn family. How can anyone dare to give them medicine?" Qiu Manqi''s heart is about to jump out, but she still stands straight.

    Qiao Yuling did not argue with Qiu Manqi either. Instead, he glanced at the people in Qiu Manqi''s yard, and then at other people, "everyone has different degrees of poisoning, but everyone''s degree is different. I want to ask you, usually your master will give you some pills to eat, so do you eat these pills yourself, or do you give them to others, Or even your family? "

    On hearing this, an old woman in qiumanqi''s yard knelt down with a plop, "ask Princess Chen for help."

    This sound was like thunder on the ground, which made everyone unable to stand. All the servants of the Qiu family were in danger. The master of the Qiu family looked even worse, and the city masters didn''t look very good, because... It''s usually OK. Qiu Zhi would offer some medicine to him, saying that he could build up his body by taking it. Would those drugs also be poison?

    "What are you talking about here? I''m not good enough for you. Someone will pull her down." Qiu Manqi is the first to jump out. Qiao Yuling has a look in his eyes. Yingchun and Yingxia come forward to fight Qiu Manqi.

    Qiumanqi is no longer the gentle and dignified young lady. She looks out of control. She looks at Qiao Yuling with hatred and says, "Princess Chen, you did everything just now. Did you buy the people in my yard? What are you setting me up for? Can I be more beautiful than you, and King Chen looks at me more, and you will treat me like this? "

    The more things develop, the more crooked it is. Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that Qiu Manqi would be like this... She made such a fuss. She looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked softly, "she said you see her, I''m jealous."

    Nangong Chenwei has no patience for a long time. As soon as he turns his wrist, he doesn''t know where the knife comes from. He throws it out directly and makes a deep cut in qiumanqi''s face.

    "Ah..." Qiu Manqi cries out in pain. Ying Chun and Ying Xia immediately let go of Qiu Manqi, but they stand on one side to be on guard.

    Qiu Manqi was held in the palm of her hand when she was young. Because she was smart from childhood, she never suffered any hardship. Now she is cut in public. How can she not feel pain? It is more about her strong self-esteem.

    Qiu Zhi is very distressed, but he is cowardly and dare not say. He can only rush to take out the best medicine in his family and give it to his daughter. Qiu Laozi glares at Nangong Chenwei, "King Chen, what do you mean? Even if Xiao Qi says something wrong, you don''t have to destroy her appearance. Even if my Qiu family has no status, we are not bullied." Nangong Chenwei coldly glanced at qiulaozi, unwilling to act, "Yingfeng, go to qiumanqi''s secret room and bring people out."¡° Yes Shadow wind took people away, and several brothers of the Jiang family followed. Qiu Zhi was originally applying medicine to Qiu Manqi. When he heard that the secret room had brought him out, he sat on the ground with a soft leg. The porcelain bottle in his hand fell to the ground, making a clear sound. The porcelain bottle broke and the powder was scattered all over the ground. Qiu Manqi can''t even care about the pain. What''s more, he can''t even care about the blood on his face. He climbs forward two steps and says: "you can''t search my yard. What''s your right?" No one answered her, and she couldn''t go any further, because the swords of Yingchun and Yingqiu were in front of her, and she put her neck under the swords. Mr. Qiu was still a little angry and angry before, which would turn into doubt, no confidence and fear. He didn''t even know what to do. Looking back at his granddaughter and son, he saw their abnormal appearance, and his heart fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 1823

    Qiao Yuling went to Nangong Chenwei and sat down. Looking up at qiulao, he said, "qiulao, why don''t you sit down first and bring people here for a while?"

    Old man Qiu was shaking all over. If he didn''t have a hand fight in his hand, he would have fallen down. With Qiao Yuling''s words, he sat down and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    We all needed a little time before. Qiao Yuling asked the old woman kneeling on the ground asking for her help, "let me talk about it. What''s the matter?"

    The old woman had been in a panic for a long time. When she heard Qiao Yuling ask her to speak, she immediately shivered and said, "old slave has been in Qiu''s family for a long time. When she was young, she grew up in Qiu''s family. Later, when Miss seven was born, old slave was assigned to work in Miss seven''s yard. Slowly, little sister seven grew up. When Miss seven was ten years old, Miss seven will give us some pills every month. "

    "At that time, I told us that it was good for our health. For the first time, I watched us eat it. Later, it happened every month. Once, I was bewildered and thought that my little grandson was in poor health, so I wanted to leave this pill for my little grandson. So when I took the pill, I found an excuse and didn''t take it in front of the young lady."

    "I took the pills home and gave them to my little grandson. Later... After taking the pills, my little grandson not only didn''t get better, but also lost his child in a few hours. At that time, our family thought that the child was too weak to take the tonic, so he lost it."

    "I thought the same at first, but I didn''t take any medicine that month, and the next day I began to feel sick and painful. When I was working in the yard, I even fainted. When I woke up again, Miss seven rescued me. At that time, I was very grateful to miss seven, so I worked for her even more."

    "When Miss seven was 15 years old, her medical skills were better. She gave us more pills every month, according to the medicine given by everyone''s relatives, so everyone''s relatives in the yard had medicine."

    "At that time, I went back with the medicine, but I didn''t give it to my family. Instead, I quietly put it away, because it was the medicine that my little grandson went there at that time. Later, I also kept it myself. Slowly, I found that if I didn''t take it, I would be very painful and uncomfortable. But after taking the medicine, it would be OK. I knew that the medicine was not right, But there''s no way... I can only work in Miss seven''s yard. "

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the others, then looked at Qiu Manqi and asked in a cold voice, "Qiu Manqi, in the whole King City, everyone treats you as a fairy at that time. I didn''t expect that this fairy is a snake with a heart."

    Qiu Manqi doesn''t know how to be afraid of this meeting. He knows that all his things are shaken out, so he just breaks the jar. "What''s the matter? I let them take medicine, not let them die. Besides, I gave them medicine. As long as they all listen to me, I gave them medicine. Did I let them die?"

    "But my little grandson died because of you." The woman kneeling on the ground cried hysterically, "princess, please help my family. The royal city is so big. I''m not sorry to die. I''m deeply poisoned. But if I die, the autumn family won''t let my family go."

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at the city masters who were sitting on one side and looked on coldly. "Lord, this is the business of your king''s city. Are you going to do it like this?"

    The city master himself was very flustered. When he heard Qiao Yuling''s question, he said directly, "it''s a matter of course." He looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, "don''t worry. No one in your family dares to move. The Lord of the city is protecting."

    At this time, the sound of hasty footsteps came. Qiao Yuling and others turned to look, and then they saw... A guard carrying the second son of the Jiang family, and a guard holding the unconscious Jiang Anhua in his arms.

    No, to be exact, it''s Wang Chengxin with Jiang Anhua''s face.

    Seeing this scene, Mr. Qiu was ten years old. He turned his head and looked at his son and granddaughter. He didn''t say a word, and his heart was sad.

    Qiao Yuling put his eyes on Jiang''s second son, "what''s the matter?"

    "Back to the princess, when we went to the secret room, we saw that the second son was also in the secret room. It seemed that he had been drugged."

    Qiao Yuling asked her to put the person aside. She went forward to feel her pulse, and then pricked a few needles into Jiang Laoer''s body. Then she turned her head and looked at Qiu Manqi with cold eyes. Instead of talking to her, she took a look at Nangong Chenwei, and then said to Yingfeng, "take the second son back, be careful of the needles on him."

    "Yes." Shadow wind immediately arranged the manpower, directly looked for the plank to carry the person away.

    Qiao Yuling''s face was very ugly. Then he came forward and tore the human skin mask on Wang Chengxin''s face. Looking at Qiu Manqi, he said, "Qiu Manqi, don''t think your plan is perfect. Never do things like moving stones and hitting your feet."

    She said she left directly, regardless of the others. Jiang''s five and three didn''t leave, and the others followed Qiao Yuling back.

    Without Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei is even more impatient. He makes a quick decision and forces Qiu''s family to take out their servants'' antidote instead of taking it every month.

    After the servant took the antidote, Nangong Chenwei only looked at the city master and asked, "are you going to deal with the Qiu family, or do I?"

    "King Chen, please." How dare you say those words now? Naturally, Nangong Chenwei will come. So... Nangong Chenwei directly and mercilessly killed qiumanqi, because she had the idea of Hua''er. If she hadn''t found it early, Hua''er would have become a real corpse. As for Qiuzhi and qiulao, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care, but before he leaves Qiujia, he still puts pressure on the city masters, and then he takes people away. Nangong Chenwei''s people are like a flood. They come quickly and retreat quickly. Soon, they retreat completely in the king''s city. There are no ChenWang''s people around the king''s city outside, and they retreat directly. When the city masters see Nangong Chenwei like this, they are very grateful. Taking advantage of this momentum, he escorts Qiu Laozi and Qiu Zhi to the execution ground on the spot. Then he tells the story of Qiu''s family controlling the servants and poisoning them. He also tells the story of the girl found in Qiu Manqi''s secret room. Everyone is in an uproar. In such a fierce situation, the city master orders them to be killed. When Qiao Yuling and others received the news, it was Qiao Yuling who had just treated Jiang Laoer. Jiang Laoer was poisoned by Qiu Manqi. Fortunately, he was saved in time. Half a day later, he was gone. Lin is really worried to death, in the side of the fear, "this child how to run to the autumn home."¡° Mother, don''t worry. It''s all right. " Although Jiang Laosan was angry with his second brother, he was worried when he thought that he was in qiumanqi''s secret room.

 Chapter 1824

    Qiao Yuling and others received that Qiu''s family was beheaded by the city master. Lin Xi cried and even laughed, "it''s God''s eye opening."

    "Stop crying. If you go on crying, your eyes will be swollen."

    Jiang Lao Wu looked at Qiao Yuling anxiously and asked, "sister-in-law, where is Hua Er now?"

    Qiao Yuling wants to slap herself, "Hua''er is in her yard. I''ll go and bring her now." She said and went out. Jiang Lao Wu wanted to follow him, but Jiang Lao San held him.

    "Third brother." Jiang Laowu looked back a little puzzled.

    "Don''t go. If my sister-in-law wants you to go, she won''t say that she will bring Hua''er back."

    "All right." Jiang Laowu is a little stuffy. He wants to see Hua''er earlier.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go back to the yard together. They go into the wing room where they live. Then they go into the space together. Space Hua''er just wakes up. Because she is too tired to play, she falls asleep.

    Open eyes to see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, she is a little surprised, but immediately smile, looking at two people.

    "Is this waking up?" Qiao Yuling went forward and rubbed her head.

    Hua''er nodded, then obediently put her head into Qiao Yuling''s arms and said, "the fruit here is so delicious. I picked a lot of them. Can I take them out when I get home? I want to give it to grandma. They try it. "

    "But, but not today, tomorrow, I will arrange, now things have been dealt with, the family miss you, let''s go out."

    "Good." Hua''er nodded and took Qiao Yuling''s hand. Several people flashed out of the room and arrived at Qiao Yuling''s room. Hua''er didn''t recover from the change just now. She was stunned for a long time. Then she exclaimed, "it''s amazing."

    "Don''t forget it''s our secret." Qiao Yuling whispered to remind, and then said: "let''s go. Your second brother should have gone to Qiu''s house for you. He was poisoned by Qiu Manqi. Now he should wake up."

    "Second brother poisoned? I''ll see. " As soon as Jiang Anhua heard this, he was in a hurry and immediately ran out.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stood there and shook their heads slightly. They just followed.

    As Qiao Yuling had expected, Chiang went to find Qiu Manqi''s important person. When he heard that Hua''er was missing, Chiang''s first reaction was that Qiu Manqi sent someone to take Hua''er away. He was so worried that he didn''t even go to the main door of Qiu''s family. He went to Qiu''s family and asked Qiu Manqi to give her the person.

    Qiu Manqi thinks that Jiang Laoer has discovered Wang Chengxin''s secret, so he poisons Jiang Laoer directly, and then puts the person into the secret room. Anyway, no one finds Jiang Laoer here.

    After he finished his speech with some shame, he saw Jiang Anhua coming in from outside. He said happily, "Hua''er, are you ok?"

    "Second brother, I''m fine. How are you doing?" Jiang Anhua''s face was tight.

    Jiang shook his head gently, "I''m ok, you''re OK, where are you? Suddenly you disappeared, but we were scared."

    The other members of the Jiang family felt some sympathy for him. Everyone in the Jiang family knew that it was a trap. They were only responsible for acting. Only the second member of the Jiang family was responsible for acting. Because Qiu Manqi was not happy with everyone, he didn''t know that there was another such thing.

    Others are just a little sympathetic, but there is no truth to say.

    "I''m at Qiu''s home. The LORD sent someone to save me." Jiang Anhua said quietly. She put her hand on Jiang''s second son and saw what happened to him and what he thought. Jiang Anhua was moved.

    "That''s good. Be careful in the future."

    "Second brother, Qiu Manqi is dead." Jiang Laosan said calmly.

    Jiang old two Leng for a while, what didn''t ask, just gently, "Oh." Then he said to his family with a smile, "I''m a little hungry."

    Lin Xi says with a smile: "hungry, Niang lets a person prepare food for you." Then he left.

    The other brothers of the Jiang family stood looking at the second brother. Before they spoke, Jiang Anhua said an explosive news, "second brother, my mother has already agreed with the Lord. When we leave, you will leave the city with us."

    "What? I''m leaving the city, too? " Jiang Lao Er can''t believe it. What can he do if he leaves Wang Cheng? He won''t do anything.

    Jiang Anhua nodded, "yes, my mother has already thought about it. Then you will be with me, so my second brother is ready."

    "Hua''er, can I go?" Jiang Laosan immediately came to the spirit, God knows how he worships Chen Wang and Chen princess, that domineering with people on the autumn family posture.

    Jiang Lao Wu''s mouth moved, but he didn''t speak. He had both expectation and loss.

    Standing on one side, Jiang Laoliu and Jiang Laoqi immediately called out, "we''re going too. We''re going too. It''s said that it''s fun outside. We''re going too."

    Looking at them, Jiang Anhua said with a smile, "I also want to go with you. Would you like to ask your parents?"

    Jiang Laoqi was the first to turn around and run. Jiang Laoliu also ran with him. Jiang Laosan hesitated and said with a smile, "I''ll ask grandma." Looking at Jiang Anhua, Jiang Laowu was a little tangled, but he left in the end.

    Boss Jiang looked at old Jiang with some helplessness and said, "did you see old Jiang? All brothers envy you."¡° Listen to elder brother, elder brother also wants to go? " Chiang was still afraid just now, but he would see that all his brothers had gone out. He was not afraid for a moment, and even had some expectations¡° Naturally, who doesn''t want to see the outside world, but I''m the eldest in my family. I''m going to take care of my grandmother and my parents. Go ahead and I''ll take care of my family. " There are some vicissitudes in what boss Jiang said. Jiang Anhua held out his hand and said, "brother, don''t be so depressed. You will go out one day." She was also peeping at big brother''s mind when she spoke. At this, she was stunned. Today, the elder brother''s favorite woman got married. He went to see her after he came back from outside the city. The other party had already married. Seeing elder brother''s sad eyes, she was a little distressed. She took elder brother Jiang''s hand and said, "elder brother, why don''t you go out with us for a while and come back?" Boss Jiang shook his head. "I won''t go. I''ll stay here and guard my home." Jiang Anhua was distressed, but she didn''t say anything. She could even sympathize with the sadness from the bottom of her brother''s heart¡° Brother, don''t you want to compete? "¡° With whom? "¡° I''ll take you Jiang Anhua laughed, turned back to the second brother and said, "second brother, have a good rest. I''ll go out with my elder brother." Then she took boss Jiang and went out. Jiang stopped as he walked. "Hua''er, you didn''t take your elder brother to a martial arts contest. Why did you take your elder brother to your yard?"

 Chapter 1825

    "Because I have experts in my yard." Jiang Anhua laughed, and then continued to walk, but boss Jiang was helpless.

    Go to the gate of the yard, Jiang Anhua see shadow wind first please smile, this smile let shadow wind the whole person is not very good, this is the master''s darling, smile at him, let the master see can''t pick his skin?

    "Little master." Shadow wind very on the road of shout a.

    Jiang Anhua still happily looked at the movie and said, "the miracle doctor said you are good at it, but my elder brother is also good at it. Would you like to have a competition?"

    "This..." the shadow wind wants to open mouth to admit defeat, Jiang big childe, good or bad is also a public, if he is injured, what can be done at that time.

    Seeing that Yingfeng wanted to refuse, Jiang Anhua looked up at old Jiang''s Avenue and said, "brother, you wait here first. I''ll come out after a few words with Uncle Yingfeng."

    Boss Jiang nodded quietly and didn''t speak. Seeing Jiang Anhua go in, Yingfeng hesitated to take a look at boss Jiang, and then followed him to the yard.

    In the yard, Jiang Anhua let Yingfeng squat down, and then whispered a few words in Yingfeng''s ear, "please Yingfeng uncle, if elder brother doesn''t vent, I''m afraid he will have an accident."

    "OK, master, please rest assured." Shadow wind very seriously left.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are in the room. Looking at this scene, they can''t help laughing, "the child doesn''t know who to follow?"

    "Our children naturally follow us. They have come to the King City for some days. It''s time to go back." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling agreed, "yes, I miss the two kids at home too. Let''s go. I''ll go to ganniang to have a chat now. I''ll start these two days. No one dares to bully Jiang''s family in Wangcheng now, so we can go at ease."

    "No one dares."

    When they spoke, they went out of the house. Jiang Anhua was still standing in the yard, worried about boss Jiang. When they saw them coming out, they opened their mouths and wanted to call their parents, but they still didn''t call them out.

    "Let''s go to see ganniang. Are you going?"

    Jiang Anhua looked up at them and hesitated. Finally, he gently asked, "are you going to leave these two days?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to cheat her daughter.

    Jiang Anhua''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but he didn''t say anything. He silently lowered his head. Qiao Yuling came forward and gently rubbed her head, and then whispered: "fruit and those things you need can be delivered tomorrow. If you want to let your family leave with us, you have to move your own cerebellar bag."

    "Yes, one by one." Jiang Anhua has understood Qiao Yuling''s meaning for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK, we''re going to find ganniang. Do you want to go with us?"

    "I won''t go now. You can go. Today I want to accompany my elder brother."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling smiles at her and goes to find Mrs. Jiang with Nangong Chenwei. Mrs. Jiang seems to have guessed that they will come today, and has already had people prepare cakes to wait.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei arrived, Mrs. Jiang asked people to bring up the cakes, and then said with a smile, "I guess you''ll come here today and have been waiting for you for a long time."

    "Ganniang." Qiao Yuling laughed, "you guessed that we came here..."

    "I know. You''ve been in Wangcheng for a few days. Now that the child has been found, it''s time to go back. The world has just come to an end. There are still many things waiting for you to deal with. Go and be busy. Everything is fine here." Mr. Jiang said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "if you want, why don''t you come with us?"

    "I don''t want to move my old bones. The third one will come and tell me that he wants to go with you. I think the hearts of these children have already gone outside." At this point, Mr. Jiang took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "Yuling, a few children are outside. As long as they have no worries about their lives, ganniang will trouble you."

    "Wherever you are, you are a family. They also call me auntie. If they want to go out, I will take them with me."

    Mrs. Jiang nodded, "I think the hearts of these two have already flown. Linxi told me that he wants to let the second one go out with you. The second one is weak. It''s better to let him go out to see the world, but the others... If they want to go out, I''ll let them go."

    "Go outside and have a look. These children are gifted and shouldn''t be buried in such a small place as Wangcheng. Maybe they can do a great job outside."

    "Ha ha ha, you are a good boy." Mr. Jiang said with a hearty smile, "OK, these two days you clean up and go. I won''t leave you any more. I really want to thank you for the things of the autumn family."

    "Ganniang flatters me. They asked for the things of the Qiu family. They have made Hua''er''s idea, and they have to pay for it."

    "Yes, my family is used to domineering in the royal city these autumn. The air in the royal city can be much better without them."

    "This time, the city masters have done their best."

    Mr. Jiang shook his head gently. "The city master was very careful. He was afraid of many things. After this, I don''t think he dare to bully our family any more. You can all leave at ease."¡° Yes, after I go back, I''ll send someone to open some shops in Wangcheng. When there''s something at home, it''s faster to send letters from there. " Qiao Yuling said. Mrs. Jiang laughed more and more, and said, "that''s a good feeling. It''s a good feeling." Determined to leave, that night Qiao Yuling took out the things prepared for the Jiang family and put them outside. The next morning, he gave them to Jiang Anhua, who happily took them and gave them to his brothers. So... The children of the Jiang family are all clamoring to come out, and no one wants to stay in the king''s city any more. Only boss Jiang has a keen eye, but he doesn''t say anything. In the end, the three parents of the Jiang family discussed with each other and decided to let him leave first, because he liked qiuman Qiyi. In the end, it turned out that other people didn''t let him go, but Qiao Yuling knew that they would come out soon. For several days, Jiang''s family was in a happy scene. Most of them came from those who were about to part. Qiao Yuling went to accompany old lady Jiang when she had nothing to do. If she didn''t see Jiang Anhua one day, she would not ask. Finally, after a short period of happiness, it was the day of parting. It was the day when Qiao Yuling and his party left. The news had been spread out for a long time, and the city Masters had been guarding the Chiang family in the early morning. After Qiao Yuling got up, he went to greet Mrs. Jiang, and then we had a meal together. The boys of the Jiang family looked wilted and couldn''t lift their spirits. Only Jiang Laoliu and Jiang Laoqi, the two little ones, were still excitedly asking, "aunt, can we go outside and see hot pot shops in every city? Can we really get in touch with you there? "

 Chapter 1826

    "Of course, or you can go directly to Qiao village to find uncle gang. If we are not here, uncle gang will send us a message." Qiao Yuling exhorted.

    Jiang Laoliu and Jiang Laoqi are very happy.

    It''s always sad to leave. The early people of Qiao Yuling have already prepared something. Jiang Laofu and Lin Xi have also prepared a lot of special products from the royal city for Qiao Yuling to take back.

    When they got to the front yard, the city masters stood there, nervously looking at Qiao Yuling, and busy saluting Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, "King Chen, Princess Chen."

    Nangong Chenwei rarely nodded to him with a good face and said in a deep voice: "you are the Lord of the King City, and the Chiang family will depend on you to take care of them in the future."

    "If the Lord is not there, this royal city has always been managed by Changdong together with us." The city master said in fear, after knowing the identity of Nangong Chenwei, he still didn''t want to give the military power to the Jiang family, but in Nangong Chenwei, he directly led people into the king''s city, and Qiu''s family died, so he saw the situation clearly.

    Later, he went to Jiang Changdong and wanted to return the military power to him, but he didn''t know what to think about it. He said he was very good now, and he couldn''t make up his mind for a while.

    "That''s good." Nangong Chenwei said three words lightly, and then planned to go out.

    The city Lord was in a hurry and called out directly to Qiao Yuling, "Princess Chen."

    "What''s the matter, city masters?" Qiao Yuling picked her eyebrows lightly.

    "I wonder if Princess Chen can see a doctor for me." The city masters were very nervous.

    Qiao Yuling stared at the city masters for a long time, then slowly took out a pill from the space and handed it to the city masters, "antidote, there will be a little side effect after eating, but it will be OK after pulling."

    "Thank you, Princess Chen. Zhu will take care of Jiang''s family." The city master takes the pill and tears at Qiao Yu''s inspiration.

    Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand and helped old man Jiang to go outside. At the door, old man Jiang asked Qiao Yuling softly, "girl, did the autumn family really give you medicine?"

    "No, it''s just that the city leaders are worried about getting angry recently. The medicine I gave him is to let him reduce the fire. If I don''t give him anything, I''m afraid that people who are suspicious of being seriously ill will scare themselves to death." Qiao Yuling''s mischievous way.

    Mr. Jiang laughed, "you child."

    "Ganniang, we are leaving. We must take good care of ourselves. I will come back to see you when I have a chance."

    "Well, don''t worry. I''m in good health." Mr. Jiang nodded gently, and found that the Jiang family was full. She raised her voice slightly and said, "OK, let''s go. Later, I''m afraid I''ll stay in the wild."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then bowed to Mr. Jiang and looked at some of Jiang Changdong''s friends. Then he slowly went to the carriage.

    Jiang Anhua stayed in Lin Xi''s arms all the time, and finally left. She still tried to raise her small face, and then she kissed Mrs. Jiang, and hugged some elder brothers. Then she took the old Jiang''s hand and slowly got on the carriage.

    Today, in Jiang''s family... I haven''t seen Jiang Laowu since I got up early in the morning. I don''t know where I went. Even Jiang Anhua didn''t show up when he left. Other people were there.

    All the way out of the city, Qiao Yuling sat quietly in the carriage, but her face was a little uneasy. "Hua''er left with us, the first time, she should not be used to it."

    "With the second son of the Chiang family, she should feel better." Nangong Chenwei whispered.

    These two people are worried about Hua''er here. In the carriage behind, Hua''er and Jiang Laoer are also talking.

    "Second brother, where did you say fifth brother went? I didn''t see him when I got up this morning." Jiang Anhua is worried.

    Jiang shook his head gently. "It should be that he can''t stand to leave and hide in other places. You don''t have to worry. He''s smart and no one can bully him."

    "Well, I hope so." Jiang Anhua nodded slightly, a little stuffy.

    Nizi sat quietly. Seeing that Jiang Anhua was upset, she comforted her softly, "Miss, the fifth young master will be fine. As the second young master said, the fifth young master should be a little tired of watching you leave."

    "Yes, brother five hurts me. He can''t stand it." Jiang Anhua said.

    Nizi said: "don''t worry, miss. The fifth young master will be fine. If you think about it later, you can come back. Grandma said there will always be something else."

    "Yes, sister Nizi is right."

    "Miss, please don''t call me sister Nizi any more. It will be said that there are no rules when it comes out like this."

    "What rules do you want?" Jiang Anhua blinked, puzzled.

    Nizi said quickly: "your mother-in-law has taught me that master is master, and slave is slave. You used to be miss of Jiang family, now you are the princess of Nanshan, and you may still be a princess in the future. Your identity is supreme. How can you be the same as those of us?"

    Jiang Anhua''s heart was heavy at first. Listening to Nizi''s words, his heart was even more heavy. There was also a kind of bewilderment in the outside world. "Sister Nizi, is the outside world really like this?"

    "I heard from your wife that the outside world is like this. People with noble status have the power to kill." Jiang Anhua frowned, "it''s no different from Wangcheng."¡° There should be a difference. " Nizi some uncertain finish, but still remind: "Miss, Princess let me follow you in the future, so you can never call me sister Nizi again."¡° "Ah..." Jiang Anhua sighed heavily, "but we met before. I used to call you sister Nizi. I can''t call you by your name directly." Jiang Laoer sat on one side and said with a smile, "OK, Hua''er, remember, you will be the princess after you go out. You are the daughter of King Chen and Princess Chen. You have a noble status. Since you don''t want to call Nizi by her name, you should call her sister Nizi in private. But when someone is there, you must not shout like this. It will show that there are no rules in Prince Chen''s house." Jiang Anhua finally laughed, "OK, just listen to the second brother. The second brother''s idea is very good." Jiang Anhua was worried about Jiang Laowu. He followed them all the way from the time they left the city until they left the city for ten miles. Then he stopped chasing and let all his thoughts and worries go with him. He slowly went back. When he left the city for six li, Qiao Yuling sighed heavily, "this old five has followed him all the way, and I don''t know when to follow him?"¡° Let''s go with the kids. It''s said that in the Chiang family, the fifth and Hua''er have the best relationship. " Nangong Chenwei whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear. Eleven miles out of the city, Xiaoying reports outside, "master, the people who follow stop."

 Chapter 1827

    "It''s time to stop. Since they don''t go out of the king''s city, they need to say goodbye to you for thousands of miles." Qiao Yuling said quietly.

    Because it was the first time that Jiang Anhua had walked so far, when he was about to have lunch, he found a river to have a rest. Qiao Yuling and others took a rest. The people below started to make a fire and cook.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei usually travel in a carriage. It''s enough to follow Yingfeng and others. But this time, with Jiang Anhua, Nangong Chenwei has specially assigned some people, so the number of people in the team is a little larger.

    After getting out of the carriage, Hua''er and ni''zi had a good time by the river. Jiang handed a letter to Qiao Yuling, "sister-in-law, grandma asked me to come out and give it to you."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling took it with a smile, and then opened it face to face. When she saw the contents, she was moved. Old lady Jiang was really old lady.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at the above content, but he couldn''t help admiring old man Jiang.

    After they finished reading the letter, he said with a smile: "aunt, grandma said that she had talked with Hua''er about this matter, because she had been at home before, and you and Wang Ye had never mentioned it, so grandma didn''t mention it."

    Qiao Yuling nods gently. What the old lady says in her letter is to change Jiang Anhua''s name. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei named their child Nangong anling before. Now they have found someone and are used to calling her Hua''er, so Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei plan to change her name only.

    But the old lady said in her letter that the royal family had royal rules, and she also asked Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to say goodbye to each other, otherwise the child would be gossiped in the future.

    Seeing these contents, she really didn''t know what to say.

    Jiang Anhua felt that someone looked at her and looked back. Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling and her second brother were all looking at her. She ran over happily and looked up, "are you talking about me?"

    "Yes, I have just told my aunt what grandma told you." Jiang said.

    Jiang Anhua blinked, and then suddenly looked like, "is it a matter of changing the name? I agree. Grandma said, "when I go home, I can''t use my name in the Chiang family any more. I''ll be laughed at."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and rubbed her head. "Your two brothers, one is Nangong Siling, the other is Nangong nianling. We will marry you Nangong anling before we find you."

    "Nangong anling is very good. Let''s call it Nangong anling. I like it very much." After Jiang Anhua finished, he frowned and said, "Ling is homophonic with Ling. It''s better to call me Nangong anling by name and Hua''er by name."

    "That''s fine."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t have too many ideas about the name. They want two children to be safe and sound. Now that the children are OK, they are happy. They change their surnames for the better.

    Jiang Anhua, oh no... Nangong anling looked back at Nizi happily, took her hand and jumped up happily, "sister Nizi, you hear me, my name is Nangong Siling."

    "Congratulations, miss." Nizi also said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head and Nangong Chenwei looks at the happiness of the two children. Jiang Laoer''s heart is a little sour on one side. It''s his younger sister who has been in pain since childhood. Suddenly he doesn''t have the surname of Jiang and becomes Nangong Siling. He''s still a bit awkward, but his grandmother said that the name is not important, the important thing is Hua''er.

    Thinking of this, he was relieved and looked up at Qiao Yuling. He scratched his head and said, "aunt, grandma also said that Hua''er is young, but she has a good idea. Finally, she hasn''t opened her mouth to call you... Grandma said don''t worry."

    "Don''t worry, she''ll be happy." Qiao Yuling quietly comforted Jiang Laoer, and then looked at him to change the topic, "is there anything you want to do after Chengwu goes out?"

    Jiang Chengwu, the second son of Jiang, scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "aunt, I don''t have any idea, and I don''t know what it''s like outside. I want to go out and have a look first, but I''m not good at it. I want to make my own skills better. Jiang''s sons all have skills, but my skills are too weak."

    "You want to practice hard?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Jiang Chengwu laughs. "I want to practice hard, but I don''t know anything about it. Sometimes I can''t learn a single move. Aunt, I''m very popular in movies. Can I have him teach me?"

    Elder brother''s skill was excellent, but he was not beaten black and blue by Yingfeng that day. Elder brother also told him that he was beaten very well. At that time, he had to doubt whether elder brother''s brain was bad.

    "Yingfeng''s skill is not suitable for you. I''ll teach you myself when I go back, but... You can''t be tired at that time, and... I won''t show mercy. Your mother said it, as long as you don''t worry about your life."

    Jiang Chengwu excited, "aunt, do you really teach me in person?"

    "Naturally." Qiao Yuling smiles. It''s impossible for Jiang Chengwu to keep his hands tight. If he is allowed to practice close combat, these people can protect themselves when they meet bad people.

    "Thank you, aunt."

    "You don''t have to. Just don''t hate me." Qiao Yuling chuckled.

    Jiang Chengwu didn''t know what he was going to face, just giggled. On the way back, there was nothing to do and there was no hurry, so they all walked slowly. At noon on the sixth day after leaving the Jiang family, the weather was not very good. It seemed that it was going to rain. There was no village nearby, and there were mountains on both sides. Walking on such a road, Qiao Yuling feels a little depressed. He always feels like something is going to happen. Nangong Chenwei orders him to speed up and find a place to rest and take shelter from the rain early, so everyone''s speed is accelerated. Suddenly, there was a thunder in the air, Qiao Yuling said: "it seems that it''s going to rain."¡° Let them speed up. Now we can''t stop on this road. Even if we stay to have a rest, if the rain is too heavy, it will cause landslides on both sides. " Qiao Yuling agreed, "go ahead, get wet, go back and give them some medicine to take, it will be OK." As they were talking, the carriage bumped and stopped suddenly, followed by the horse''s neighing sound and the voice of Ying Feng''s questioning, "who is it?"¡° I drive this road and I plant this tree. I want to pass by from now on and stay here to buy money. "¡° Mountain bandits. " Shadow wind sink voice say, looking at the other side a little not afraid. The other party seemed to be a gentle man. He said with some dissatisfaction: "don''t cry so hard, bandits. We''ve just worked hard to drive our way, and we don''t have any money to eat, so we''ve asked our guests to ask for some money."

 Chapter 1828

    Yingfeng replied, "what if we don''t give it?"

    "No? Then don''t blame the brothers for robbing. " After that, the man waved his hand directly. There were more than 200 people around Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. With a gesture from the leader, the bandit had already rushed over. And halfway up the mountain, there were still people... Shooting with bows and arrows from a long distance.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "it seems that there are a lot of people." With that, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei get out of the carriage together. Yingfeng and others have already fought with each other, but... At the same time, they have to guard against those people on the mountain.

    Qiao Yuling''s bows and arrows are really not good, but Nangong Chenwei reaches out her hand to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling immediately understands that she doesn''t turn. She has more bows and arrows in her hand, and gives them to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei''s archery is specialized in dealing with those people on the mountain. Qiao Yuling holds a spare arrow for Nangong Chenwei in one hand, and a knife in the other hand. She has been cleaning up the arrows flying by Nangong Chenwei and her, They moved quickly to the second carriage behind.

    Jiang Laoer is not good at it. He has never met such a situation in Jiang''s family. Wang Cheng has always been peaceful. Even if it is not peaceful, he always uses Yin moves behind his back. He has never been like this. He holds Nangong anling tightly in his arms and holds her. She is scared, but she still protects her little master with her little body.

    There was a guard outside the second carriage, so there were too many bows and arrows on the other side. Qiao Yuling didn''t have any full preparation, so he suffered some losses.

    The situation was urgent, and there was another thunder. The big raindrops fell in an instant, which was also a help. Qiao Yuling and his party were very busy. With the rain blocking, the arrows on the mountain were crooked even if they shot down. They gave up archery and turned to attack by force.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are also relieved. For a long time, they are stared at by arrows. They have no shelter and suffer a lot.

    When he got to the front of the carriage, Qiao Yuling reached out and lifted the curtain to have a look. Then he saw that Jiang Laoer''s face was very white and he was staring at the outside. He was holding Nangong anling in his arms, while Nizi was protecting Nangong anling in her arms with her little body. Hua Er was protected.

    Qiao Yuling saw that they were afraid, but he hesitated for a moment and said to Nangong Chenwei, "I''ll take them back first, and you''ll find a chance to withdraw first."

    "Well, be careful."

    "Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, got into the carriage and let the carriage turn around. He drove the carriage back directly. The road in front of him had already been blocked. Only by walking from the back could Jiang Chengwu and Hua''er be safe.

    Xiaoying catches up with Qiao Yuling for the first time. Yingchun and Yingxia also follow Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei asks Yingfeng to escort Qiao Yuling, and he stays.

    Those mountain bandits seem to be ready. They want money only when they say they want life. As soon as Qiao Yuling leaves, the other party rushes up directly. All those who come down from the mountain are riding horses.

    Directly chasing after Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling has been thinking of a way for a long time, but now there is nothing to do.

    Can''t escape, only hard, Qiao Yuling voice command, "shadow wind protect Chengwu, small shadow you protect Nizi."

    "Yes." The two men took orders and went straight to action.

    Xiaoying pulls her out of the carriage for the first time. Then Qiao Yuling puts her hand in and Hua''er puts her hand out. She is worried about the fighting outside just now. But at this moment, she is relieved to see Qiao Yuling. This is her mother.

    Qiao Yuling took Hua''er into her arms and whispered in her ear, "Hua''er, be good. Close your eyes."

    Hua''er was very obedient, but she didn''t know why. She didn''t close her eyes, but in her mother''s arms, she watched her mother fight with each other.

    Yingfeng protects Jiang Chengwu. Jiang Chengwu doesn''t have any skills, so he is a child of the Jiang family. He can protect himself by following Yingfeng.

    Nizi is a little timid. She has never seen such a scene before. She has long been scared. She holds Xiaoying tightly. No matter how good Xiaoying is, she can''t stand it. She still protects one.

    Shadow wind see small shadow has been cut two knife, instantly distressed, directly to small shadow way: "small shadow will push over Ni Zi."

    Xiaoying doesn''t push. Yingfeng has pushed Jiang Chengwu to Xiaoying. Then she grabs Nizi''s collar and takes her to protect her.

    Jiang Chengwu is a teenager. She is better protected than Nizi. Xiaoying''s skills are displayed in an instant.

    Qiao Yuling is not so good. Hua Er is small, but Qiao Yuling is worried, so she is more careful. The knife in her hand is always waving, but the people around her are not broken, even if Yingchun and Yingxia are protecting Qiao Yuling.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling can''t hold on here, far away, Nangong Chenwei and his party are galloping in the rain, with endless killing.

    Nangong Chenwei brings people here, and the war situation immediately gets better. Nangong Chenwei goes all the way to Qiao Yuling, and holds Hua''er in his arms with a big hand. He looks at Qiao Yuling anxiously, "are you ok?"

    "I''m fine."

    Just two people talk of the gap, a man waved a knife to the south palace Chen Wei cut down, China son see most clearly, small person son hysterical shout: "Dad, careful."

    Nangong Chenwei almost instinctively flashed for a while, holding Hua''er in one hand and Qiao Yuling in the other. The knife cut along his arm, and Qiao Yuling stabbed each other''s heart with his backhand¡° The other side is well prepared. You''re injured. I''ll protect Hua''er. " Qiao Yuling looks at him anxiously. Nangong Chenwei smiles, "it''s OK. Take care of yourself. Don''t let me worry. I''ll take care of Hua''er." After that, like Qiao Yuling, he was very gentle and said in Hua''er''s ear, "close your eyes." Hua''er is obedient this time. She closes her eyes and nests in Nangong Chenwei''s arms. Qiao Yuling and others with a fierce momentum, desperate to scare each other away, looking at the remaining ten people flurried away, Yingfeng and others want to chase, Qiao Yuling cried: "don''t chase." Yingfeng and others stop. Qiao Yuling explains, "the other side''s knife is poisonous. It''s important to deal with our own wounds first. Yingfeng will gather our wounded together."¡° Yes Yingfeng goes to deal with the wound. Qiao Yuling treats Nangong Chenwei''s wound for the first time. Because it''s poisonous, Qiao Yuling can only rely on her judgment to take the ordinary antidote pill first, and then deal with the trauma. This is peace of mind. Nangong Siling has been quietly waiting, watching Qiao Yuling deal with the wound on Nangong Chenwei''s arm, his face is not very good-looking, some worry.

 Chapter 1829

    Qiao Yuling bandaged Nangong Chenwei''s wound. Seeing Nangong anling''s pale face, he asked anxiously, "Hua''er, are you uncomfortable, or were you scared just now?"

    Hua''er shakes her head gently. "Niang, I''m fine. I''m worried about seeing my father hurt."

    Qiao Yuling was stunned. When Nangong Chenwei was injured just now, the situation was too urgent, so she didn''t notice that Hua''er called her father. But it would be true. For a moment, she was too excited to speak.

    Nangong Chenwei is also very happy, but he is still busy reaching out to appease Hua''er, "Hua''er, don''t worry, dad is OK, just a small injury."

    "But the blood is black and poisoned." Hua Er is still worried.

    "Don''t worry. Your mother is very good at medicine. Dad will be fine." Nangong Chenwei comforts Hua''er, and Qiao Yuling comes back to herself. Her eyes are wet and she nods, "yes, your father will be fine. Don''t worry."

    Hua''er nodded obediently. She was also shocked. The knife was actually aimed at her just now. If it wasn''t for her father''s quick reaction and blocking for her, now the one who was injured was herself. However, her heart was very sad when her father was injured.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Hua''er was unhappy, gently and directly took her into her arms, and then gave her a kiss on her small face, "don''t worry, it will be OK. You stay here first, I want to deal with other people''s wounds."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about anything else. She needs to deal with the wounds of other soldiers, especially the serious ones. She is the one who comes. There is no doctor around them. Qiao Yuling is the only one, so she is the only one in the room. Ying Chun and Ying Xia can only fight on one side.

    Thunderstorm is like these mountain bandits. It comes and goes quickly. When it is opened, it rains heavily. When it is finished, the mountain bandits run away and the rain stops.

    After dealing with these people''s wounds, we changed places and returned to a town where we lived later, because Qiao Yuling and his party needed to rest.

    For fear of insecurity, Qiao Yuling arranges Hua''er to have a room with herself and Nangong Chenwei. When they settle down, it''s already dark, and Hua''er is tired. Qiao Yuling coaxes her to sleep. Then she sits down and gives Nangong Chenwei another check.

    When she found that the poison on the wound had been cleared, she was relieved. "I don''t know who the other party is. She is so rampant."

    "It''s said to be mountain bandits, but it doesn''t look like it. There are too many people here today. If there were such a large number of mountain bandits, the imperial court would have sent people to encircle and suppress them." Speaking of this, Nangong Chen Wei Dun said: "I''m afraid the other party is intentionally coming to us."

    Qiao Yuling agreed, "no matter what it is, since you dare to provoke us, don''t be afraid of our revenge."

    "What do you want?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    "Check first, our people also need to repair. Let''s take a two-day rest in town."

    "Well, that''s what I mean."

    After chatting for a while, Qiao Yuling arranges Yingfeng and others to check tomorrow, and then makes arrangements.

    In the afternoon of the next day, Yingfeng found out where the other party came from. The road they took was called Jialu, and the two sides were called Jiashan, because the road was just in the middle. There was a stronghold in fengqingshan in front of Jiashan, which specialized in robbing.

    There are a large number of people in the mountain stronghold on Fengqing mountain, and they are organized and disciplined. But they usually go down the mountain to rob things. They have never killed them so wantonly as they do today. The mountain bandits on Fengqing mountain have existed for many years, which is no longer a matter of a day or two.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were shocked when they heard the news, but soon Nangong Chenwei said the reason. "Originally, this place belonged to the Northern Dynasty, and it was the boundary. I''m afraid that no one would take charge of fengqingshan, but they must have a reason for us this time."

    "Come prepared, even the knife is smeared with poison, it can be seen that the other party really wants to kill people." Qiao Yuling was angry as soon as he mentioned it. "We went up the mountain quietly to have a look at it at night."

    "Yes." Shadow wind went out, Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei and said: "you are hurt. You stay in the inn. I will follow shadow wind."

    "No, I have to go with you, or I won''t worry." Nangong Chenwei is eager.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and pushed him away. "I''m hurt, and I''m just going to have a look. Yingfeng can see the situation outside, but they can''t get in. I''m the only one who can get in."

    "That''s no good. I have to go with you." Nangong Chenwei is not at ease, Qiao Yuling a little regret, she should quietly, just have this idea, Nangong Chenwei said: "you don''t want to go alone."

    "We''re all gone. What about Hua''er? Do you have the heart for her to stay at the inn alone? I''m not sure, and you know my cards, I''ll never let anything happen to myself. " Qiao Yuling''s guarantee with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei is still not at ease, "with Hua''er together, let Hua''er stay in the space."

    "How can we? Now there are so many people. Hua''er usually wants to be with her. We all go out. If we don''t arrange people in the room, it''s abnormal to watch Hua''er. Besides, don''t worry about giving it to other people?"

    Qiao Yuling picked Nangong Chenwei''s soft place and said that Nangong Chenwei was speechless. Qiao Yuling continued: "think about it. I''ll go alone. If there''s any problem, I''ll just hide quietly. I won''t act impulsively. I''ll go in quietly and come out after a turn. If you look at the situation inside, you''ll stay and protect my daughter, so I can rest assured." Nangong Chenwei is worn by her and has no way to do it. She looks at her fondly. "It''s not the next case. You can''t do it alone in the future. This kind of thing, we must go together. If you don''t come back for a long time tomorrow night, I''ll take Hua''er to find you."¡° Don''t worry. Even if I don''t come out, I''ll send you news. If I''m trapped, I''ll find a way to come out. I have space. If others can''t catch me, don''t worry. " Qiao Yuling said busily.

 Chapter 1830

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Nangong Chenwei looks at her and doesn''t allow her to talk nonsense.

    Qiao Yuling vomited his tongue hastily, "well, I won''t let myself have an accident, you are good here to heal, remember I will be OK, you can rest assured."

    How can Nangong Chenwei rest assured? It''s just that although the poison on his body has been removed, he always feels that he has no strength today. I''m afraid that he has forced to follow Qiao Yuling, which only adds trouble, so he can only wait.

    In the evening Qiao Yuling coaxes Hua''er to sleep, and then talks with Nangong Chenwei for a long time. They all tell him not to worry. It''s about the same time that he starts with Yingfeng.

    All the way out of the town, to the foot of the mountain, Qiao Yuling will not let shadow wind and others follow, shadow wind to Qiao Yuling pointed the way, she will be a person slowly forward.

    When she got to the middle of the mountain, she saw the light of fire in front of her. When she looked closely, she saw the stronghold. She came forward quietly and found that the security of the stronghold was very strict, and the personnel were not loose at all. It didn''t look like a stronghold in any way.

    Through the night, Qiao Yuling stealthily touches into the stronghold all the way. When she meets the patrol all the way, she directly dodges into the space and smoothly arrives at the place where the people of the stronghold gather.

    Just as someone was drinking, Qiao Yuling frowned when he listened to the drunken tone.

    "Why do you think the stronghold leader wants us to offend King Chen? It''s King Chen. Although he doesn''t have many hands, there are only a few brothers left. Why does the stronghold leader want to do this?" One was drunk and complaining.

    The other side covered the man''s mouth in a hurry and said in a low voice, "boss, please don''t say any more. She is the stronghold leader. We must listen to her orders."

    "Fart, those brothers died miserably like this. I don''t think she is upset at all."

    "Boss, don''t say it. Even if we are dissatisfied, she is the stronghold leader, we can only obey her orders. She has a grudge against King Chen, so we must obey."

    "I don''t obey. Although Chenzi has won all the countries, he didn''t kill them. In the past, I didn''t accept King Chen, but now I don''t. as long as the people have a good life, I will be at ease."

    "Boss, have you forgotten our national hatred and family hatred?"

    "Bah, national enmity, family enmity? These can all be that woman to invite, if not because she stir up trouble in the middle, Chen King why can big fight? "

    Qiao Yuling stood outside the window and listened to what the two men were saying. The heart was more puzzled. So these people were specifically to kill them, not the mountain bandits. When she wanted to hear something else, one person had already taken the person who make complaints about the Tucao away.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at the surrounding environment, quietly followed the two people, and went back to their residence. The man was still scolding, while the other one was persuading: "boss, stop talking about it. It''s not good for us to continue to talk about it like this. She was wrong in those years, but after all, she is from our country."

    "Bah, so what? For a man, she calculated Tiangou Kingdom and general. But I heard that general Qi died at her hands."

    "Boss, now we have no other way. Our lives are in her hands. If it wasn''t for her to save us, we couldn''t survive."

    "Yes." The man called the eldest said in a deep voice: "you are right. If she had not saved us, we would not have survived. Moreover, we had vowed to be loyal to her."

    As soon as Qiao Yuling heard what else she wanted to hear, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. She looked around and flashed into the space.

    In the space, she saw that petite figure, or her enemy... Qi Tiantian, the daughter of general Qi of the former Tiangou Kingdom, was also an apprentice of Xiao Jinze of Heyi island.

    When she was amnesia by Xiao Jinze, she often saw Qi Tiantian, and she could see Qi Tiantian following Xiao Jinze, but she never saw Qi Tiantian again.

    When they went to Heyi Island, they wanted to take Nanshan away. There were so many people at that time that she forgot the existence of this number one figure. It seems that Qi Tiantian lived a very good life. This time, Qi Tiantian planned it. Her main goal is to... Kill herself and Nangong Chenwei.

    Qi Tiantian is full of momentum, with a line of people in black, directly rushed into the room, the two people are talking, Qi Tiantian went in without saying a word, directly drew a knife, the action is neat to deal with the two people, this only said in a deep voice: "hang their bodies at the gate, wake up everyone, if there are two hearts, all of them end like this."

    "Yes." Immediately someone came forward and dragged the two bodies away.

    Qi Tiantian''s face was black and she looked very fierce. She told the other two people in a deep voice, "if you have a second heart in life in the future, you will never forgive me lightly."

    "Yes, I dare not."

    Qi Tiantian glanced at several people kneeling on the ground and said with a cold smile, "let you monitor the movement of Chen king. What''s the matter?"

    "King Chen was injured. Now he''s recuperating in the town and hasn''t left."

    "What about Qiao Yuling?"

    "I''ve been guarding by King Chen."

    "Hum." Qi Tiantian cold hook lips, "heard they called back their daughter?"¡° I heard it was¡° Hum, Qiao Yuling, you have separated my master from me in life and death. I want you to pay for my pain. " Qi Tiantian''s eyes are full of hate. She wants to tear Qiao Yuling right now. Qiao Yuling saw all this in the space, and his mind was already planning how to directly destroy Qi Tiantian''s old nest. Such hidden danger must not be left. After thinking about it, she quietly left the village and went back down the mountain. When she went back, Nangong Chenwei was walking back and forth in the room, with obvious worry on his face. When he heard that there was action outside, he quickly stepped forward to open the door and saw Qiao Yuling standing in front of him with a smile. Hanging in the middle of the heart suddenly settled down, rushed forward directly to her arms, with an unspeakable joy, "you finally come back." Qiao Yuling was held in his arms and felt his uneasiness. She reached out and patted him gently. "OK, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Nangong Chenwei released her, pulled her into the room, then looked at her up and down, and saw that she was really OK, so she was relieved, "it''s OK."¡° Things are going very well, and I''ve found out that this man is still my old enemy. "¡° Old enemy? People we know? " Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, "I ask you, after I was taken away by Xiao Jinze, you chased Tiangou all the way. Did the people of Tiangou promise to hand me over to you?"

 Chapter 1831

    Nangong Chenwei replied, "yes, they agreed to hand you over to me on the condition that I would give the city of the Northern Dynasty to them. At that time, I agreed, but later when the two armies met and saw the stand in they were looking for coming towards me step by step, Qi Tiantian actually killed the stand in directly."

    "The stand in is your face. When I saw her die in front of me like that, I had no thinking ability at that time, so the two armies fought, so anger supported me. After this incident, I carefully recalled the situation at that time. If you were the real you, you would not hurt yourself, because you have space."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, reached out and touched his face, "so it''s good to know. I''ll be fine. You can rest assured."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded, then said his suspicions, "so you mean that person is... Qi Tiantian, she designed everything?"

    "Copycat is her, but when I first went to see some people dissatisfied with her, those mountain bandits seemed to think about their days, but they were going to go down the mountain when they were well disposed of them." after that, they were killed in a threatening manner by the two men, and there were also sweet and sour eyelints around us.

    "I didn''t expect that it would be her. Before I took you away, she also participated in it. This time, I must solve the problem myself."

    "You''d better take care of the injury first. As for how to deal with Qi Tiantian, let''s think about how to take Qi Tiantian directly."

    "Now we are short of hands. Even if we transfer hands now, Qi Tiantian will surely know. It''s better to fight face to face." Nangong Chenwei proposed.

    Qiao Yuling also agreed. When she came back just now, she thought that it was the easiest way to win only by playing head-on

    After discussing with each other, they finally got the result and had a rest. The next day Qiao Yuling wrote a letter to Yingfeng and asked Yingfeng to give it to the person who was watching them.

    Yingfeng will come back after finishing the work.

    In the next few days, Qiao Yuling took care of Nangong Chenwei''s body, and also treated the wounded soldiers. Five days have passed since they were almost healed.

    In the morning of the sixth day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had breakfast. Qiao Yuling called Hua''er to him. "Hua''er, my parents are going out today. How are you waiting for us in the inn with Chengwu and Nizi?"

    "Well, parents must be careful." Hua Er said very seriously.

    Qiao Yuling was amused by her small appearance, "don''t worry, we''ll come back well, but you also have to be obedient. I''ll make some masks for you and change your face. Then you''ll stay in the Inn and change your room later."

    "Good." Hua Er nods her head and doesn''t ask any more questions. She already knows where her parents are going today, so she''s worried.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know Hua''er''s worry. She makes masks for Jiang Chengwu, Hua''er and Ni Zi, and changes their faces for Ying Chun and Ying Xia. She asks them to take Yan Chengwu, Hua''er and Ni Zi to another inn, and leaves them a few people in the dark. After everything is arranged properly, she and Nangong Chenwei appear in a high profile and go directly to the appointed place.

    They decided to meet face to face, so the place where they made the appointment was also the place where Qi Tiantian arranged for people to assassinate them last time, but this time Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t have many people. Before Qi Tiantian arrived, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were cooking tea and playing chess there.

    After the appointed time, Qi Tiantian really appears. She doesn''t have many people around her. When she sees Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, her face changes.

    "Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that you really have courage." Qi Tiantian finished, looked around, this position, smile enchanting, "but you really can choose a place for yourself, here is a good scenery, as your burial place, a little too cheap for you."

    Nangong Chenwei has a black face, and the pieces in her hand are about to be thrown out. Qiao Yuling hurriedly stops Nangong Chenwei''s action. She turns back and says with a smile: "this place is really good. As your burial place, don''t thank me too much."

    "You..." Qi Tiantian was scolded by Qiao Yuling and didn''t say anything for a while.

    Qiao Yuling continued: "your master, they are all dead. What do you mean if you live alone? At the beginning, you could kill your own father for your master''s sake. I really don''t know the difference between you and animals. No, no, animals are better than you. "

    "Don''t think you can do anything just for a moment. Today I''m going to take you down to see my master." Qi Tiantian said cruel words.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, reached for his ear, and looked disgusted. "Should I say that you are stupid, or that you have no brain? You know that the person in your master''s heart is me, and the person you like is also me. At the beginning, your master worked hard to get me. Now he died, and I''m still alive, and you even want to take me to see him."

    At this point, she could not help laughing, "are you going to take me to see him, and then let him continue to like me, and then you only deserve to be his apprentice?"

    Qi Tiantian was almost run away by Qiao Yuling''s remarks, "shut up, there''s nothing to say between you and me. Since you like to come openly, let''s start." After that, Qi Tiantian has pulled out her sword and is facing Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling put down his chess pieces, got up and looked at Qi Tiantian slowly. After thinking about it, he also took out his sword on the table, then pulled it out to Qi Tiantian and reminded her, "don''t forget to tell your master that what he did is disgusting." Qi Tiantian takes a look at Nangong Chenwei, who is ready to move on one side. He says in a hurry: "this is the end of us. I don''t want a third person to intervene."¡° Naturally, it''s just a matter for the two of us. There won''t be anyone else. Don''t worry. " Qiao Yuling said lightly, pulling out the sword and pointing at Qi Tiantian. It''s just a look in their eyes. They both have hatred in their hearts. Qi Tiantian hates Qiao Yuling for taking all the love of master. In the end, she even kills master and lets her go ahead of her. Anyway, she has to revenge for master. And Qiao Yuling... She hates the woman in front of her. If it wasn''t for this woman, I''m afraid she would not be taken away by Xiao Jinze. She wasted several years on Heyi island. Her life was so short that she wasted so much time. How could she not be angry. In an instant, the two women had already started fighting. They were in the middle, and the moves were deadly. The people on both sides were sweating for their master. Nangong Chenwei sat aside, and his eyes never left Qiao Yuling. He seemed to be calm, but his hands under his clothes had already been clenched tightly.

 Chapter 1832

    One hour passed, two hours passed, but they did not hurt each other. Other people on the scene also watched closely, and no one came forward.

    There was a carriage behind Qi Tiantian. A man came down with a child. They got off the horse and stood on one side.

    That child, unexpectedly called a Niang.

    After hearing this, Qiao Yuling immediately lost her mind, and Qi Tiantian immediately took up the upper part. Qiao Yuling was in a great confusion. Just now, her mother seemed to call Hua''er, but the child did not call. For a moment, she could not tell whether it was Hua''er or not.

    Nangong Chenwei can see clearly on one side. He knows that Qiao Yuling is distracted. He shouts: "girl, don''t be distracted. We''ve made arrangements for Hua''er. It''s not Hua''er."

    "Mother." The child on the other side gave a timely cry.

    Qiao Yuling is in a complete mess. Qi Tiantian directly poisons her when she is in a mental mess. Qiao Yuling is completely defeated. When Qi Tiantian poisons Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei rushes up regardless.

    Nangong Chenwei comes forward, and the two sides standing in the rear immediately rush into the scuffle and form a group. Nangong Chenwei takes the poisoned Qiao Yuling into his arms, then makes a direct hand, and points the sword directly at Qi Tiantian''s heart.

    Qi Tiantian didn''t expect Nangong Chenwei to do it. She was proud that when she finally poisoned Qiao Yuling, her heart had been punctured. The huge pain numbed her whole body. All that flashed in front of her was the things that master had done to her. Master saved her, taught her things and stayed with her.

    Although she is not in master''s heart, the meaning of her life is to live for master. Without master, she is not willing to live in this world.

    When Shifu and her party arrived in Nanshan, she thought that she had a group of available people, so she came to look for them at the first time. When she started to look for Shifu, she already received the news that all the people in Heyi Island were dead, and there were few left. She was flustered. She went to the capital, and even the body was not found.

    Later, she secretly planned to avenge her master. Finally, today, she poisoned Qiao Yuling. The poison was given to her by her master at that time. She said that no one could cure the poison.

    Thinking of this, the corner of her lips rose slightly, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes. It was a tear of happiness. She stretched out her hand and trembled. Facing the man who appeared in front of her eyes and laughed at her, she slowly cried, "master, here comes my disciple." With a word, she didn''t breathe any more.

    Qiao Yuling''s skin has become black, but her consciousness is clear. She looks at Nangong Chenwei and shakes her head to him. Her voice is hoarse. "Don''t worry, I''m ok."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded against his heart, looking at Qiao Yu''s dark skin, his heart almost jumped out, "I''ll take you back."

    "Qi Tiantian, are you dead?" Qiao Yuling is still a little worried. These people are just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. They can come out from time to time. She''s still a little worried if she doesn''t confirm her death in person.

    Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling up with a knife in one hand. Seeing Qi Tiantian''s eyes closed, he doesn''t go forward to make sure whether the other party is dead. Instead, he directly goes down with a knife and separates his head from his body. Then he leaves with Qiao Yuling in his arms without saying a word.

    Qi Tiantian''s manpower was damaged a lot last time. This time, Nangong Chenwei''s manpower was engaged in a battle between the two sides, and no one got any advantage. In the end, Qi Tiantian''s troops died, leaving only a few people, and finally ran away.

    Nangong Chenwei''s men didn''t go after him, but returned to the town for the first time. After Nangong Chenwei brought Qiao Yuling back, he didn''t know what to do.

    Qiao Yuling''s skin is completely black. He finds an ordinary doctor in the town. After feeling his pulse, the result is that Qiao Yuling is OK.

    Nangong Chenwei is already angry. It''s obvious that his skin is black. How can it be ok? So he immediately orders someone to go back to Qiao''s village. There is Jiang Yichen there. He should be able to save Qiao Yuling.

    Afraid that time is not enough, Nangong Chenwei arranges yingyu to invite people back first, and their carriage also goes back day and night.

    This time, there were only two carriages, Jiang Chengwu and Nizi, and Nangong Chenwei, a doctor from the town. Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling and Hua''er took one. Hua''er cried when she saw Qiao Yuling sick, but she had no choice but to wait.

    For two consecutive days, Nangong Chenwei has been holding Qiao Yuling, and Hua''er is also on the side. Qiao Yuling''s state has not changed a bit. Fortunately, her breath is still there, and the accompanying doctors have also passed the pulse, indicating that everything is normal for Qiao Yuling.

    But the skin... Has not awakened, these two doctors also did not do explanation.

    The next night, Hua''er sleeps beside Qiao Yuling and feels that her little hand has been caught. She wakes up and her eyes are wide open. Seeing her daughter''s dejected appearance, Nangong Chenwei asks softly, "have you had a nightmare?"

    Hua Er shakes her head, and then sees that Nangong Chenwei''s hands are on Qiao Yuling. She slightly lowers her head and sees... A hand with dark skin holds her hand tightly. She smiles happily, "Dad, you see." She raised her hand slightly to let Nangong Chenwei see clearly.

 Chapter 1833

    Nangong Chenwei saw Qiao Yuling''s hand holding Hua''er''s little hand. He cried with joy: "Yuling, Yuling?"

    Qiao Yuling''s eyelashes moved, and then slowly opened his eyes, because at the moment, his skin became black. When he opened his eyes, his eyes became more and more bright.

    "Yuling, you really wake up. That''s great." Nangong Chenwei''s whole body is shaking.

    Qiao Yuling opened his mouth and said weakly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."

    "Just wake up, just wake up." Nangong Chenwei excitedly pulls Qiao Yuling''s other hand and holds it tightly.

    Because of the action, Qiao Yuling saw her black to translucent skin. She was a little silly. She raised her hand forward. When she saw her black skin, she was disgusted.

    "My face..." when she saw her hand, she thought that her face might also be black. She was speechless when she thought of the foreigners in her previous life.

    Nangong Chenwei is busy comforting, "it''s OK. It''s not ugly at all. Don''t worry. It''s all caused by poisoning. It''s good to be detoxified."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, only to find that her daughter was by her side. Seeing the worried expression on Hua''er''s face, she quickly said, "don''t worry about Hua''er, my mother is OK."

    "Well, my mother will be fine. She will be fine." Hua Er nodded all the time.

    "Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling gently shook her daughter''s little hand. Seeing her nervous appearance, Qiao Yuling thought about it and took out some fruit for Hua''er from the space. "It''s boring to eat on the road, but... You agreed with your mother before."

    "Hua''er knows. He can''t say it." Hua''er takes two cherries, one on Nangong Chenwei''s mouth and the other on Qiao Yuling''s mouth.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other and eat the cherry. Qiao Yuling says, "Hua''er, eat it yourself. My mother doesn''t want to eat it."

    "Good." Hua Er nodded gently and muttered in a low voice, "it will be on the way. If there is a bite of hot cooking, my mother can eat it."

    Nangong Chenwei inquires Qiao Yuling with his eyes. Qiao Yuling shakes his head gently. "I don''t have any appetite. Let the carriage go slowly. It''s a little uncomfortable."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei answered, "shadow wind, slow down."

    "Yes." Ying Feng answers outside, and then the speed slows down. Qiao Yuling feels less upset.

    She was thinking about Qi Tiantian, "how''s Qi Tiantian?"

    "She will never come out to make waves. Don''t worry." Nangong Chenwei is very sure.

    Qiao Yuling was at ease. "I don''t know why. At the beginning, Xiao Jinze and others all... She leaked out."

    "There''s always something we can''t do." Nangong Chenwei comforted her, "I''ve sent someone back to ask your master to come."

    Qiao Yuling counter holds his hand, "don''t be nervous, I will just feel weak, no other discomfort."

    "Don''t worry, just you''ve been poisoned."

    "I have a big life, and I''m alive." Qiao Yuling joked, "now all things have been settled, I also want to see Yujia can find a good match, Yunan can also find a good match, and small five, small six, our family think Ling, read Ling, anling, also don''t know how Yizhi, and Qiao Dong, so many things, I won''t leave."

    She was alone in her previous life. In this life, she had relatives, friends and lovers, so she naturally couldn''t give up.

    "That''s good. Without you, my life would be meaningless."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and they hold each other''s hands tightly.

    Hua''er is full of fruit while eating. Qiao Yuling is still very weak, and her father hasn''t had a rest for a long time. She whispers: "Dad, please accompany me to have a rest. I''ll sit in the second brother''s carriage."

    Two adults pour some helpless, daughter is too sensible, also let a person distressed.

    "Just stay here." Qiao Yuling said.

    Hua''er shakes her head. "When my mother wakes up and my father is accompanied, I''ll go to play with sister Nizi and talk to my second brother, otherwise I''ll be bored."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei see that she does not seem to say false, let the carriage stop, let Hua Er go to the back of the carriage.

    After Hua''er left, Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei''s dark green and hugged him. "Lie down with me for a while. I''ve been sleeping for a few days. Are you afraid you didn''t catch a glance?"

    Nangong Chenwei certainly didn''t sleep, now Qiao Yuling let him sleep, he consciously lay up, holding Qiao Yuling, two people feel each other''s heartbeat.

    Nangong Chenwei is a little bit afraid of the way: "don''t risk yourself like this in the future, I''m very worried." He was really afraid that she would not wake up.

    Qiao Yuling weak smile, clever nod, "this thing is my fault, at that time is my carelessness, just let Qi Tiantian succeed."

    "Blame me for not protecting you."

    Qiao Yuling, seeing his self reproach, went forward and gave him a kiss on the face. After the kiss, she found that she was now... A black man, inexplicably embarrassed. "Come on, you''re fine."

    Nangong Chenwei seriously looked at her eyes, and then the body slightly forward, kiss her lips, Qiao Yuling hurriedly pushed him away, "I''m like this, you even have to go to the mouth."¡° Why not? No matter what you become, you will always be the most beautiful in my heart. " Qiao Yuling felt that this sentence was false, but after Nangong Chenwei said it, it really made people happy. She could even feel his intention¡° Nangong Chenwei, how can I meet you in my life? " Qiao Yuling said very seriously, small hand on his face, hand color, Qiao Yuling want to ignore all can''t ignore, finally quietly took back. Nangong Chenwei gently held her hand, serious and serious way: "it''s me, I''m lucky to meet you." Qiao Yuling chuckled. What are they doing? They hold each other in business. "Come on, sleep. Sleep for a while. Let me raise my spirits and wake up in space."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei holds Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling lies quietly in his arms. Soon her breathing is stable. Nangong Chenwei opens her eyes and leaves a kiss on her cheek. Then she whispers: "don''t leave me all your life." Then he slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep. Qiao Yuling wakes up again in the evening. Because Qiao Yuling wakes up, everyone is tired even after two days. Nangong Chenwei stops when the team passes by the city and packs an inn. Find oneself on the bed, Qiao Yu smart move body, have this sour soft weak, Nangong Chen Wei in her move of the first time wake up, "you wake up."¡° Yeah, stop and have a rest? I''m a little hungry. Go into the space and cook something for me. " Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei coquettishly.

 Chapter 1834

    "I''m afraid they can''t bear the shadow wind all the way. When you wake up and just pass by the city, I ask them to stop and have a rest." Nangong Chenwei explained.

    Qiao Yu Lingdao: "well, it''s not good to rest with a master like us all the way."

    "Go into the space, I''ll cook for you." Nangong Chenwei said softly.

    Qiao Yuling nods. When they enter the space, Qiao Yuling goes to take a bath. Nangong Chenwei goes to cook. Qiao Yuling soaks in the spirit water for a long time. When she comes out, the water is black, but her skin is still black without any improvement.

    This kind of skin Qiao Yuling really dislikes herself, but she just felt her pulse and found that there was nothing abnormal. Not to mention the poison Qi Tiantian had given her, it was the poison she had given her to rescue Siling nianling before, and she even solved it.

    After soaking in the spirit water, her spirit came back. After eating with Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling took her own blood. After continuous research, she found that her body was the same as normal people, and there was no sign of poisoning.

    Nangong Chenwei sat on one side and saw her frown and daze. He came forward to break her body and let her look directly at himself. He asked seriously, "don''t cheat me. How about poison?"

    "Solved, I am now the same as normal people, I will not take those oppressive antidotes, but... My body returned to normal, this skin color..." she gently raised her hand, "now there is no reasonable explanation, Qi Tiantian''s poison to me, I''m afraid it''s the same as the poison I gave myself

    "That''s a blessing in disguise." Nangong Chenwei some happy finish, will Qiao Yuling embrace.

    Qiao Yuling sighed helplessly, gently recommended Nangong Chenwei, and said: "you still don''t want to hold me, don''t say you. I''m a little disgusted with myself. I''ve become a black coal ball, and you can still hold it. This taste is heavy enough."

    Nangong Chenwei slightly hook lips, again forced her into his arms, "no matter what you become, you are my heart treasure, I will never dislike you."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. No matter what, women like to hear such words. Besides, she can feel that Nangong Chenwei is sincere. Because of this, she loves Nangong Chenwei more.

    "Well, well, skin problems, there is no way to find a way, it seems to have to go back and then slowly study." Qiao Yuling coquetry gently pushed away Nangong Chenwei, although the other party doesn''t mind, but her heart mind.

    Nangong Chenwei saw her careful thinking, also don''t Pierce, let her continue to be shy, but is to keep in her side don''t leave.

    "I haven''t sorted out the medicine fields these days. I''ll go and have a rest. I haven''t had a good rest these days." Qiao Yuling said and ran away.

    Nangong Chenwei hurriedly followed her and said, "I''m with you."

    Qiao Yuling took it as if he didn''t hear it, and then used other things to shift his mind.

    The next day, starting again, Qiao Yuling prepared gloves and weft hat for himself early. Seeing Qiao Yuling wearing the hat, Nangong anling guessed that his mother''s poison had not been solved. Before he got on the carriage, he said very kindly, "Dad, let''s go early and go back to find someone to save her."

    Qiao Yuling heard her daughter''s sensible words, gently rubbed her head, "it''s OK, my mother is a doctor, it will be OK, you don''t worry, and I and your father in the same carriage."

    "No, I want to play with my second brother and sister Nizi." Nangong anling refused, Qiao Yuling also had to let her daughter, "well."

    Because Qiao Yuling woke up and didn''t feel any discomfort, the doctors who were taken to the road were sent back. They didn''t go on their way as before. On the fourth day, several people joined Jiang Yichen.

    Jiang Yichen for Qiao Yuling after the pulse, found that her body is normal, some surprised way: "your body poison has been solved, his solution?"

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, then took off his gloves, gave Jiang Yichen a look at his black hand, and then put on his gloves. "Master, I didn''t detoxify myself. I was poisoned before. Later Qi Tiantian poisoned me again. The two poisons attacked the poison, but I detoxified myself, but my skin became like this."

    Jiang Yichen is also very curious, "this... I''m afraid there''s no way to solve it for a while and a half. Go back first and then slowly study it."

    "Well, I want to go back early, too." As soon as he said this, he thought of going back to face his family... Qiao Yuling began to dislike himself again.

    Three days later at night, Qiao Yuling and others finally returned to Qiao''s village. They came to the village overnight, so only Qiao''s family knew that Qiao''s family had gone to sleep, heard the news and got up again. They all stood in the yard and watched Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chen come back safely. Qiao Yuling was still holding a little girl beside him.

    "This is anling?" Qiao Yujia was the first one to stand up and directly went forward to pick Nangong anling up. Then Baji gave her a kiss on her small face. "Oh, this is really handsome. I''ll follow her third aunt."

    Nangong anling is really not used to it, but she can feel the kindness and joy from each other. She is also happy, and the little tension just now is gone¡° Yujia, anling has just come back. Don''t scare her. " Xiao Liu hurried forward to take Nangong anling out of Qiao Yujia''s arms, and then looked at him with tears in his heart. Qiao Yujia Du Du mouth, "how can be scared, my second sister and Chen Wei brother''s children, how can courage be so small."¡° Ha ha. " Nangong anling giggled herself, then she looked at Xiao Liu''s soft glutinous and cried, "grandma, I''m ok."¡° It''s such a small person. " Xiao Liu lightened her face, too. Other people also want to hold the child, Qiao Hu took Nangong anling in front of him, and then announced directly, "they''re all back. Don''t stand in the yard. Sit in the hall first."¡° Did you have dinner, Yuling? Mother, go and sit down some food for you. " Xiao Liu asked with concern. Qiao Yuling hurriedly blocked, "Niang, no, we are not hungry. We are tired all the way. It''s not too early. Let''s have a rest early."¡° Mother, I want to sleep with my sister. " Nangong nianling has been holding on for a long time, and finally he says something. Qiao Yuling called his son''s head, "sister is a girl, you are a boy, you can''t, let Hua''er sleep with us tonight."

 Chapter 1835

    Nangong nianling was very unconvinced. "Niang, why are you still wearing a gauze hat when you''re home? Niang, why are you also wearing something on your hand? It''s not cold now."

    Because of Nangong nianling''s words, the atmosphere calmed down. Everyone was worried and looked at Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and pulled Qiao Yuling into his arms. "Don''t worry, Yuling is OK. She just has a rash recently. You know she loves beauty, so naturally she doesn''t want to see people."

    "Yes, there is a rash on my mother. Hua''er has seen it." Hua Er''s way of crispy voice, finish saying, she simply stretched out her hands directly to Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to hold her over, Hua Er said: "Dad, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep."

    When Hua''er and Nangong Chenwei come out of the siege, others are suspicious, because this reason is too far fetched. Finally, Qiao Yujia says with a smile: "forget it, today is not short. Let''s go back to have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything."

    The rest of the people, Qiao people have doubts, but no one to ask Qiao Yuling directly, Nangong Chenwei holding Hua Er with Qiao Yuling into the room, as for Jiang Chengwu naturally someone to arrange.

    Back in the room, Qiao Yuling began to worry, "it''s miserable. It''s good to fool at night. How can it be good during the day? Now I can''t find out why

    "If you continue to do this tomorrow, you can''t see the wind in your rash." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling stuffy way: "also can be like this."

    When they talk, Hua''er is really asleep, obviously too sleepy. The couple are still talking. There is a knock outside the door. Nangong Chenwei stands up at the door and asks softly, "who?"

    "Dad, it''s me and siring." Nangong nianling said.

    Nangong Chenwei has some helplessness. Looking back at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling puts on his gauze cap. Nangong Chenwei opens the door and looks at the two sons holding pillows with some helplessness. "Why don''t you go to bed and run over here?"

    "Dad, I haven''t seen you and your mother for a long time. We want to sleep with you, and today my sister is back. We are happy." Nangong nianling said.

    Nangong Siling said, "yes, Dad, we also want to sleep with you."

    Nangong Chenwei is soft hearted in the end. Facing his own children, but between the children and Qiao Yuling, he has no bottom line. He chooses Qiao Yuling directly. Knowing that Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to let the children know, he refuses, "you are not children any more, and it''s not proper to sleep with me and your mother."

    "But siring and I miss our parents." Nangong nianling dropped his head and was very sad.

    Qiao Yuling was reluctant to give up her son, so he said: "let them come in to sleep." Fortunately, the Kang is big, two adults and three children can sleep well.

    Nangong Chenwei hasn''t said a word yet. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling, who are relieved by Qiao Yuling, run in cheerfully. But when they come in and see their mother, they are still wearing a gauze hat to cover themselves tightly. They are in a panic for a moment.

    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Siling rushed over.

    "Yes, Niang, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you take off your hat when you entered the room?" Nangong nianling also asked with concern.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know how to explain for a moment, so he could only confess, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I''ll take off my hat later. You two shouldn''t be surprised."

    "Well, we''re ready. We won''t be surprised." Nangong thought Ling agreed, Nangong read Ling nodded.

    Nangong Chenwei is on the side, looking at Qiao Yuling''s hand to take off her hat, directly stopping her action, "or don''t pick it outside, so late, in case they are surprised, it will disturb their parents."

    Qiao Yuling stopped, also felt his impulse, so she pretended to do a pull hook and seal with the two children, and then a few people into the space.

    Hua''er didn''t bring her in because she was afraid that her two sons would make too much noise and wake her up again.

    "Are you two ready?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling nodded together, "ready."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it, but first he took off the gloves. When the two children saw that their mother''s hands turned black, they were so surprised that their faces changed, "mother, what''s the matter with you? Are you poisoned? " Nangong Si''s tears are coming down.

    "Niang, it''s OK. It''s poisoned, but the poison has been detoxified, and it turns black... This Niang has no way to explain." Qiao Yuling''s helpless way.

    Nangong nianling covered her mouth and said: "Niang, so your skin is black?"

    "Yes, now that I''ve taken off my hat, you two must not be frightened." Qiao Yuling said, and took down the hat in the eyes of the two sons who were looking forward and worried.

    The moment is quiet, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling look at the mother in front of them foolishly, except that the skin turns black, nothing else has changed.

    Nangong Chenwei is afraid that the child''s reaction will make Qiao Yuling sad. He takes Qiao Yuling into his arms and looks at the two sons with light eyes. "Your mother is OK. Now you two can go back to sleep."

    "Why do you want to go back? My mother has promised to sleep with us. We will sleep with my parents and my sister." Nangong Siling rushed forward and took Qiao Yuling by the hand. Nangong nianling also has a way to learn, "we don''t want to go back, we want to sleep with our parents and sisters." Nangong Si Ling nodded heavily, then murmured: "so my mother didn''t take off her hat in the yard just now, because she was afraid that the family would be sad to see it, but... Grandma, they should know, otherwise they would be worried."¡° OK, my mother knows. I''ll talk about something tomorrow. Now let''s go out to sleep. Hua''er is still outside. " Qiao Yu''s spiritual way. Nangong read Ling puzzled asked, "Niang, my sister is not Nangong anling, why call her Hua''er?"

 Chapter 1836

    "My sister was taken away when she was a child. She was adopted by a kind-hearted family. She was called Hua''er since she was a child. Although she has come back now and we have changed her name for her son, she is used to calling Hua''er. In the future, her big name will be Nangong anling and her small name will be Hua''er." Qiao Yuling explained carefully.

    "Oh, I see. Just now I heard Hua''er call the elder brother who came back with you. Is he the elder brother before Hua''er?" Asked Nangong Siling.

    Qiao Yuling solemnly explained to his two sons, "in the family where Hua''er used to live, there are seven elder brothers. Everyone loves Hua''er very much, so you should call him elder brother later. This time, it''s Jiang Wenwu who came back with his parents. He just came to Qiao''s village and is unfamiliar with many places. You should accompany him well."

    "Don''t worry, mother. It''s up to us. We''ve been getting along with the children in the village recently." Nangong Siling patted her little chest.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "OK, let''s go out and have a rest. We can''t let Hua''er be alone outside."

    "Niang, don''t worry. My sister has suffered so much outside. Nianling and I will love Hua''er well in the future."

    "OK, don''t worry. Let''s go and get out."

    The family went to sleep when they came out. For the first time, Qiao Yuling could not sleep. Nangong Chenwei did not sleep with her.

    Time a little bit past, three children all fell asleep, Nangong Chenwei asked, "why not sleep."

    Qiao Yuling in the dark, looking at him and the three children, his heart was full, "some can''t sleep, never thought, the children can come back."

    "Yes."

    Two people are very emotional, more important is happy, talked about before, talked for a long time, finally Qiao Yuling finally slowly sleepy, this just fell asleep.

    The next day, Hua''er woke up very early. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling also woke up. You look at me and I look at you. No one spoke. They got up and went out directly.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling hold Hua''er''s hand at the same time. Siling says, "Hua''er, I''m Siling."

    "I''m nianling."

    Hua''er is a little confused, because the two brothers stand together so much like each other. If she doesn''t speak, she really can''t separate them. Moreover, she just tried to look at the hearts of the two brothers. Unexpectedly, she can''t see anything. It''s a blank. It seems that she really can''t see the close relatives, but she can''t see the five brothers.

    "Which of you is older?" Hua Er asked.

    Read Ling not happy, think Ling way: "I am the boss."

    "Oh." Hua''er was excited. "I''ll call you brother eight and brother nine in the future, OK?"

    "Ah? Why Nangong nianling is not happy.

    Hua Er seriously replied, "because I already have seven brothers, all of them are bigger than my brothers, so they can only be arranged in order."

    "All right." Nangong nianling thinks of what Qiao Yuling said last night and can only nod.

    The three children were talking outside. When they came back, they got up early with Ping''an. When they saw Hua''er running happily, they directly took Hua''er''s hand and said, "your name is Hua''er, isn''t it? I heard the second aunt call you that last night. I''m your sister

    "Come back, sister." Hua''er is very clever.

    Back to smile, and then pointed to the side of peace, "this is my brother peace, our mother is your aunt."

    "Oh." Hua''er is a little confused and has not yet figured out the meaning.

    At this time, Jiang Wenwu, who was arranged in the small five room, got up and came out. When Hua''er saw that Jiang Wenwu''s eyes were bright, he immediately cried with a smile, "second brother, did you sleep well last night?"

    Jiang Wenwu saw several children standing beside Hua''er and said with a gentle smile, "how did Hua''er sleep?"

    "Good, too." Hua Er replied.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling looked at each other, and then called out: "second brother."

    The friendship between the children was established in this way. Qiao Yuling didn''t wake up because she went to bed late last night and had nothing on her mind.

    Nangong Chenwei found out when several children got up, but he didn''t move. He lay quietly all the time. When the children went out, he moved his body to lie beside Qiao Yuling and took her into his arms. Qiao Yuling was used to his arms. When he was close, he took the initiative to shrink back.

    No one called Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling for breakfast. Everyone tried to be quiet. As for Jiang Wenwu, who was a little nervous, after eating the food of Qiao family and so many people of Qiao family, he was not nervous immediately.

    After dinner, there were few people in Qiao''s family. They all went out. The children went to play. What should adults do.

    When Qiao Yuling woke up, it was already three strokes in the sun. When she woke up in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, she was in a trance. "When is it?"

    "It''s time for lunch." Nangong Chenwei whispered in her ear.

    Qiao Yuling sat up and said, "ah, why don''t you wake me up so late?"

    "You didn''t sleep well last night. I want you to sleep well." Nangong Chenwei also sat up. At this time, I heard that Xiaoying had been standing at the door with the ready washing utensils and knocked. Nangong Chenwei let them in, and Xiaoba, who had not come out, also came in. When he saw Qiao Yuling''s appearance, Xiao BA was really surprised, "master, this is..." Ying Qiu and Ying Dong were also worried¡° Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m in good health. I just have this skin color... I can''t explain it. " Qiao Yuling was very helpless. Told the following people not to say out, Qiao Yuling wash good, small shadow has been intimate will eat food sent in, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei two people in the room with a meal, did not go out. At noon, the children had already eaten in the kitchen. As for those who went home, they were only adults of Xiao Liu''s family. Sometimes they would eat in the kitchen. But today, because Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei came back, they all came back tacitly. Qiao Yuling in the room wearing a hat outside, heavily out of a breath, "fortunately, it''s autumn, if it''s still summer, I''m afraid to die of heat."¡° Well, I still need to find a way to solve your problems as soon as possible. Today I''ll send a letter to Xiao Qize. Maybe he has a way. "¡° Well, I''ll write later. " Before they got out of the room, Qiao Yuyue stood at the door and called, "Yuling, Wang Ye, you are up. Lunch is ready."

 Chapter 1837

    Qiao Yuling went out in a hurry and looked at Qiao Yuyue curiously and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Yuling? Why are they so tightly packed when they all go home? "

    "I have a rash and can''t see the wind." Qiao Yuling said casually, "elder sister, you can eat. We have just finished eating, and we are not hungry."

    "Oh, all right." Qiao Yuyue turned and planned to go out. After two steps, she stopped and looked back at Qiao Yuling. She worried and asked, "Yuling, are you really OK?"

    "It''s all right, elder sister. Don''t worry about it." Qiao Yuling said with a guilty heart.

    Qiao Yuyue saw that she didn''t want to say, so she didn''t want to ask. At this time, Qiao Yujia came out and followed Xia Yiting, "second sister, you are awake."

    Qiao Yuling pointed to Xia Yiting and asked in surprise, "why is he here?"

    Qiao Yujia looked back impatiently and said, "as soon as you left home, he came. I can''t help it if my father let him live."

    Qiao Yuling takes another look at Xia Yiting and directly reaches out his hand to pull Qiao Yujia into his room. Before entering the room, he gives Nangong Chenwei a gesture, so... Nangong Chenwei doesn''t come in, and Xia Yiting can''t get in any more.

    "Yujia, tell me, what''s the matter? Why did he come? Where are you two now? " Qiao Yuling asked anxiously. When she spoke, she put her hand on Qiao Yujia''s wrist to feel her pulse.

    Qiao Yujia sensitively felt Qiao Yuling''s action. She looked down and saw the gloves on Qiao Yuling''s hand. She was puzzled. "Second sister, is something wrong with you? If you wear a hat in the house, you have to wear something in your hand. "

    "It''s OK. I''m in good health. Tell me about the relationship between you and Xia Yiting..." Qiao Yuling is worried that Qiao Yujia will be injured again.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t want to reply. She only worried about her sister''s health, but she replied obediently, "Xia Yiting came to live at home. You know, father and mother have changed their attitude towards him."

    "Don''t talk about parents. What matters is you. What do you think?"

    "I... I don''t know." Qiao Yujia hesitated and shook her head.

    Looking at Qiao Yujia''s hesitation, Qiao Yuling knew what Qiao Yujia thought, but her mind had already changed, "your body is getting worse and worse, is the time of poisonous hair getting shorter and shorter?"

    "Well, sister, maybe I don''t have much time. In the Limited days, I just want to be with my family." Qiao Yujia took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said something sad.

    Qiao Yuling''s hand tightened tight, "don''t worry, I will find a way to save you, you are my sister, how can I watch you have an accident."

    "But elder sister... My poison can''t be solved in a day or two." Qiao Yujia was suddenly a little sad.

    Qiao Yuling comforted her, "don''t worry, I will cure you, don''t worry."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia didn''t have any hope in her heart, but she didn''t want to disappoint her second sister. She just nodded. However, looking at the mysterious appearance of her second sister, she couldn''t help asking, "second sister, you''ve all gone home. Do you want to go on like this all the time? I don''t believe you have a rash. What happened on the way? "

    Qiao Yuling is also helpless, for the three sisters, I''m afraid it''s impossible to hide, so he reached out and directly took down his gauze cap, "on the way back, he met an enemy, that''s it."

    When Qiao Yujia saw the current situation of Qiao Yuling, she stood up in surprise and covered her mouth with her hand. "Second sister, what''s the matter with you? Poisoning? "

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, and then nodded, "it can be said that it was poisoning, but it also helped me."

    "Ah?"

    "In order to detoxify Siling and nianling, I poisoned myself before, but I had no way to detoxify that kind of poison. I could only alleviate it. On the way back, I met the person who poisoned me. The two poisons were mutually antagonistic, and they actually detoxified my previous poison. But... My skin was like this. I diagnosed it for myself, and there was no problem."

    "Without any questions, how could that be?" Qiao Yujia asked with some worry.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "I don''t know, but the master has already helped me to pulse. There''s really no problem with my body. It''s just that my skin color is... Abnormal now."

    "Master Jiang did it for you?"

    "Naturally."

    "What''s the problem? How can you go out and meet people now?" Qiao Yujia was worried. "If they don''t tell their parents, they will be worried. But if they tell their parents... They will be worried when they see you like this."

    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s wait for a few days. We''ll see if we can''t hide it."

    "Not bad." Qiao Yujia nodded gently, "second sister, you give me some more poison?"

    "Well, you go to dinner first. I''ll go out this afternoon and give it to you when I come back."

    "Well, I''ll go out first. Don''t worry about your parents. I''ll help you." Qiao Yujia said with a smile and went out.

    Qiao Yuling sat at the table in a daze. Nangong Chenwei came in and put her in his arms. "What are you thinking?"

    "I wonder what kind of person Xia Yiting is." Speaking of this, Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, "maybe we should send someone to inquire about the news and see what happened between Xia Yiting and Yu Jia."¡° Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone over. I believe there will be results soon. " Qiao Yuling looked back at Nangong Chenwei in surprise, "when did you send it?" Nangong Chen looked at her and scratched the tip of her nose. "A long time ago, when Yujia came back with Xia Yiting for the first time, when we received the news, I sent someone over, but... After all, these things happened in shadowless gate. I''m afraid it will take time to find out."¡° Thank you Qiao Yuling was moved. Nangong Chenwei heavily bit her lips, "don''t tell me these." Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of what he was like now. He stood up straight from his arms and was two meters away from him. "You... You''d better stay away from me these days."¡° I don''t mind. I like whatever you are Nangong Chenwei looks at her affectionately. Qiao Yuling covered his face, "you don''t mind, I mind, and... It''s better to keep a distance."

 Chapter 1838

    Nangong Chenwei stood up in a hurry, "girl."

    Qiao Yuling startled away a few steps, and then put on his hat, "you... You''d better not come here, these two days don''t get too close to me, I will feel uncomfortable."

    "Girl, I..."

    "I remember that I have something else to do. I went out first." Qiao Yuling interrupts Nangong Chenwei''s words and trots out in general, not giving Nangong Chenwei an opportunity to explain.

    The main reason is that she is now like this, even she dislikes herself, not to mention facing her beloved man, she really has no way to be heartless.

    All the way out of the house, she had no place to go, so she just went to the training hill for the people below. Although many people have moved to the capital over the years, the training ground here is still there, but there is no one at this time.

    Qiao Yuling looks at the familiar scene and remembers it. Then he sneaks into the space and studies it with his own blood.

    After spending a whole afternoon in the space, she didn''t come up with a clue. She just made some clothes for Hua Er in the space, and then went home slowly.

    When she came home, Nangong Chenwei was standing in front of Qiao''s house with a black face. Seeing Qiao Yuling, he moved his steps and took it back, looking at her faintly.

    Qiao Yuling instantly understood that Nangong Chenwei was angry. She hurriedly took Nangong Chenwei''s arm and said, "I haven''t seen you in the afternoon. What''s the matter? How come you look so bad? "

    "Do you know how to come back?" Nangong Chenwei has a trace of anger and impatience in his tone.

    Qiao Yuling said: "I went to the mountain for a while, and then I went into... Space for a while. If I was not careful, time passed, and I came back quickly."

    "Niang, you can come back. My father has been looking for you all afternoon. I''m worried." Hua''er came out of the yard and happily added, "Hua''er is also worried about her mother."

    Qiao Yuling is too busy to admit his mistake to Nangong Chenwei, "I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again."

    Seeing her carefully asking for forgiveness, Nangong Chenwei''s heart softened in an instant. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. There was a feeling of recovery. He whispered in her ear, "don''t do this next time. I''m worried about your accident."

    "I know I''m wrong. I won''t. I''ll tell you when I go out." Qiao Yuling admits her mistake. Nangong Chenwei finally forgives her and takes her hand into the house.

    Qiao''s family had already come back. Seeing Nangong chenvera coming back with Qiao Yuling''s hand, everyone was relieved. Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yuling angrily, "you girl, you don''t know how to tell Wang Ye. You can''t do this in the future."

    "I know, mother." Qiao Yuling is busy.

    Xiao Liu suddenly found that Qiao Yuling was still wearing a hat. She was a little surprised and asked, "Yuling, are you still suffering from the rash?"

    "No, I''m afraid it won''t be good for a while because the environment before is not suitable and the wind blows on the road behind." Qiao Yuling talks nonsense.

    Xiao Liu worried, "why didn''t you drink the medicine? I''m sick. Just take some medicine. After a while, you can tell me where the medicine is. I''ll fry it for you."

    "Yes, I''ll give it to you in a moment."

    "Well, it''s time to eat. Come in and have dinner." Xiao Liu called.

    Knowing that Qiao Yuling is back, the big Liu family and the big uncle Qiao Yuling''s family are all here this time. Uncle Gang''s family can''t leave, so they all sit in the yard again.

    After the excitement, Qiao Yuling saw that Hua''er was a little sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes in the yard, so she went forward to hold her in her arms. When Hua''er saw that it was Qiao Yuling, she yawned with her mouth open and muttered, "mother, I''m so sleepy."

    "Good, sleep." Qiao Yuling coaxes Hua Er to sleep.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling stand on one side and admire each other very much. However, they understand that Hua''er grew up without her parents, and she is a girl. Now that she is back, it''s right to love her more.

    Qiao Yuling coaxes Hua''er to sleep. He is holding her in his arms. Nangong Chenwei is afraid that she is tired. He reaches out and hugs Hua''er, "I''ll hold it."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "you take Hua''er back to the house, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look, and give Yujia some medicine."

    "Yes."

    People leave soon. Xiaoying and others clean up the mess. Qiao Yuling goes into his room and dispenses some medicine. Then he takes the medicine to Xiao Liu, and goes to the kitchen.

    She washed out the big pot, and by no one, she filled the pot with spiritual water in her own space, and then it began to burn slowly.

    Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan are all helping to clean up. When they go back to the kitchen, they see Qiao Yuling boiling water. Several people surround them. Qiao Yunan says, "second sister, you are burning bath water. Let me help you?"

    "No, I''ll do it myself. You can do something else." Qiao Yuling refused.

    Qiao Yuyue joked, "Yuling, for such a long time, I thought you would never enter the kitchen. I didn''t expect that you hadn''t forgotten how to make a fire."

    "Elder sister, if you make fun of me like that, it''s just boiling water. What''s the difficulty?" Qiao Yuling is happy. Qiao Yujia reminds, "second sister, my mother is frying medicine for you in the yard."¡° Well, I know. I gave it to my mother. "¡° Oh, that''s good. " Qiao Yujia didn''t understand. During the day, the second elder sister said she was not ill, but now let her mother take the medicine. Can she cure the second elder sister? Thinking of this, she was also happy and went on to be busy. Qiao Yuling cooked the water in the kitchen. As soon as she scooped it into the bucket, she saw Xia Yiting come in. Her eyes lit up, "Xia Shaozhu."¡° The princess Xia Yiting was a little more polite to Qiao Yuling¡° OK, there is no outsider here. Now move the bath bucket to Yujia''s room, and then carry the water that I have cooked. " Qiao Yuling instructs Xia Yiting to do things for Qiao Yujia, but he is not soft hearted at all¡° You are... "Xia Yiting doesn''t understand why he has to prepare bath water for Yujia, and Qiao Yuling has to do it himself. Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "OK, don''t waste time here, let you go to prepare, go to prepare quickly." Xia Yiting looks up at Qiao Yuling, but he doesn''t make a sound. He takes the hot water from Qiao Yuling away. Qiao Yuling smiles and continues to scoop water. Finally, there was enough water in the tub. Qiao Yuling walked slowly to Qiao Yujia''s room. As soon as he got to the door of the house, Xiao Liu came after him, "Yuling." Qiao Yuling looked back, "mother."¡° Your medicine is ready for you. Drink it quickly. " Liu''s hand with medicine bowl, just poured out, the top is still steaming.

 Chapter 1839

    Qiao Yuling quickly reached for the bowl and said, "Niang, this medicine is too hot to drink now. I''ll drink it later. Thank you, Niang."

    "What''s more polite with my mother? OK, you should remember to drink the medicine. I''ll be busy first."

    "Good."

    Looking at Xiao Liu''s leaving, Qiao Yuling enters Qiao Yujia''s room. When Qiao Yuling goes in, he sees Qiao Yujia staring at Xia Yiting. He doesn''t look very good.

    Xia Yiting looks as usual.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling said, putting the medicine bowl on one side of the table.

    "Second sister, how did you come here?"

    Qiao Yuling pointed to one side of the bath water, "I specially prepared for you, naturally want to come and have a look, you two this is..."

    Qiao Yu Jia Leng for a while, suddenly dry smile two voice way: "nothing."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling looks at Xia Yiting thoughtfully. Xia Yiting takes a deep look at Qiao Yujia and turns to go out.

    Qiao Yujia quickly closed the door and said, "second sister, so the water you just boiled in the kitchen is for me?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Qiao Yujia awkwardly waved her hand, "it''s OK, i... I thought Xia Yiting brought your hot water to me, so I was a little angry."

    Qiao Yuling was also a little sad. "OK, he''s just a strong man I picked up."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia answered with a twinkle in her eyes.

    "Are you two OK?" Qiao Yuling was concerned and asked.

    Qiao Yujia shook his head, "it''s OK." She didn''t want to continue to pester on this topic. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "second sister, how can you prepare the bath water for me in person? I can do these things by myself."

    "Well, I know that when I was in the capital, these things were done by the people below. When I got home, you and your mother like to do it by yourself, but this time it''s different. I added something in the water, which is good for your health." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, pushed the medicine in front of him, "drink this."

    "The medicine my mother just gave you?" Qiao Yujia asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, if I don''t give my mother medicine, I''m afraid my mother will go to my master tomorrow, so I''ll prescribe some medicine you can drink. Anyway, it''s not a waste."

    Qiao Yujia skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled to pull corners of mouth, "return really don''t waste, Niang if know you cheat her, estimate will be very sad."

    "Don''t worry, my mother won''t. anyway, you will drink this medicine, which is good for you. We are all my daughter. Everyone will drink it the same."

    "But your body..." Qiao Yujia said with concern.

    Qiao Yuling casually waved his hand, "don''t worry, it will be OK. Now it''s just black skin. There is no other problem. I believe there will always be a way."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling pointed to the medicine bowl again, "drink it quickly."

    Qiao Yujia reaches for the medicine bowl and drinks it. Qiao Yuling urges her to take a bath and leaves.

    When Qiao Yuling came back to the room, she found that... The children were not there. She was a little surprised and asked, "where''s Hua Er?"

    "Niang said, let Hua''er sleep with her, in Yi Zhi''s room before."

    "Mother said it, or your own idea?"

    Nangong Chenwei immediately changed the topic, "now there are many people in the family, and they all get married and have children. I''m afraid the yard is not enough to live in. It seems that we should rebuild a big yard."

    Qiao Yuling was immediately distracted. "It''s true. At the beginning of the construction of the college, he thought that his family would be enough. He didn''t expect to get married and have children in the future."

    "Choose a place tomorrow and start designing the yard?"

    Qiao Yuling agreed, "it''s a good place to choose, but the yard... Is not easy to design."

    "What do you want?"

    "I''m used to living in the village. I like this way. I can see other people''s houses by pushing the door. Unlike in the capital, where everyone has a yard, I still like the current pattern in the village."

    Nangong Chenwei pondered slightly and said, "according to this design, now the courtyard has houses on both sides, and the back can be demolished and rebuilt. Connecting with the current courtyard, there is still only one gate. Now everyone''s house remains unchanged, and the new ones in the back let the children live. In this way... They have their topics, and we also have our topics, Neither side interferes. "

    Qiao Yuling nodded happily, "yes, it''s the best, so that children can play in the back, and it won''t affect the front. But now the dining room is a little small, and when it''s new, it needs to build another one. If you demolish the house in the back, the people below will have no place to live, so you have to plan more."

    The two chatted quickly, and then the more they chatted, the more energetic they became. They simply went into the space and drew pictures. Now the house is in the back, and it doesn''t matter if it''s demolished. Then there''s the greenhouse in the back. It''s better to demolish one or two of them to build a house.

    The final design, which is connected with the current courtyard, has become a convex shape. In front is the existing courtyard, on both sides is the Xu family, and on the other side is the big Liu family. There is no need to change. The middle of the back is reserved as a hall, which can be used for eating and chatting.

    The two sides are separated, one side for girls, the other side for boys, and the servants live behind them. Qiao Yuling was so happy with the new drawing that she just came out. "You''re a good designer, so you don''t have to squeeze several children together. Everyone has their own private space. In the future, a guest will have a place to live, and Yizhi''s house will be free for her."¡° Yes¡° By the way, uncle Huang has gone back. Is it something urgent? " Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of something and asked. Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe it should be related to the princess. Everyone has their own robbery, and some things need to be faced by themselves." Qiao Yuling thought, "how are the people coming out of Heyi island? Is there any uneasiness? "¡° The wife of the island owner and the child born by Cheng Yujing are dead. " Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei in surprise, "how can it be like this?"¡° Accidentally knocked over the candle, trapped in the fire and burned to death. When the fire was saved, there were only two charred bodies left Qiao Yuling''s eyes jumped and her heart was a little flustered. "How can this happen? Although Cheng Xin is bad, he should not be so careless in this kind of thing."¡° Maybe my husband died, my son died, and all the people close to me died. It''s hard to accept for a moment, and I''m in a trance. It''s not necessarily that something goes wrong. " Qiao Yuling forced herself to accept the reason, but she was still a little nervous: "did you send someone to check it out to see if it was Cheng Xin who died?"

 Chapter 1840

    "You suspect there''s a bomb in it?" Nangong Chenwei questioned.

    Qiao Yuling himself also some say not clear, "is not, is the feeling is very strong."

    "It''s happened for some time. If you really want to find out, I''m afraid you can''t find out anything."

    "Maybe I''m oversensitive." Qiao Yuling shook his head and threw away all the questions in his mind. "By the way, there''s news about the shadowless gate?"

    "The people sent to check are already on their way back. It''s estimated that it won''t take much time."

    "Well, I don''t know how Yujia''s body turned into what it is now. I''m really worried. But now it seems that Xia Yiting is infatuated with Yujia."

    "Time will change everything, so let them handle their own affairs."

    Qiao Yuling smile, "is also, tomorrow is ready to start building a house."

    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."

    Nangong Chenwei said this, Qiao Yuling subconsciously pulled him out of the space, and then directly dropped a sentence, "we''d better sleep separately these two days." With that, he went back into the space.

    Nangong Chenwei is also helpless, but there is no way, can only let her mischief.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling is waiting for Nangong Chenwei to leave in the space, but Nangong Chenwei is waiting for Qiao Yuling to come out in the room all the time. They are deadlocked. Qiao Yuling calls for dinner outside, and Qiao Yuling leaves the space reluctantly.

    "In the early morning, you have nothing to do?" Qiao Yuling asked nervously.

    Nangong Chenwei laughingly looks at her, "what can I do here? Love you well, that''s what I''d like to do most. "

    Qiao Yuling choked for a while, and simply went out first. When he got outside, he saw that Qiao Yujia had not gone yet, "Yujia."

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia some flustered pull Qiao Yuling into her own room, "second sister, last night you gave me the bath water added what medicine, after the bath, the water all turned black."

    "It''s normal. I added the medicine." Qiao Yuling is very calm and reaches out his hand to feel Qiao Yujia''s pulse.

    Qiao Yujia frowned a little uneasy, "second sister, you don''t know... I found the water black last night, so I dealt with it by myself. I poured the water behind the tree. This morning, I went to the back and saw that the tree was dead."

    "Dead?" Qiao Yuling was very surprised.

    "Yes, dead."

    See Qiao Yujia nervous appearance, Qiao Yuling waved, "it''s OK, don''t worry, I''ll give you pulse first."

    After quietly passing the pulse, Qiao Yuling was relieved, "don''t worry, it''s all helpful for your body to recover. That tree will die when it dies."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia answered and suddenly laughed, "but I had a good night''s sleep last night. I got up early this morning, and I feel light."

    "That''s the effect. You need to soak more these days."

    "Good."

    The two sisters are talking. Qiao Yuling hears that Xiao Liu and Nangong Chenwei are talking outside the door. Xiao Liu cooks Qiao Yuling''s medicine and gives it to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei stands outside Qiao Yujia''s room with the medicine.

    "Second sister, brother Chenwei is very kind to you." Qiao Yujia was a bit envious.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "don''t worry, you will also meet the person who is willing to give up his life. I''ll take the medicine for you."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling went out and took the medicine in Nangong Chenwei''s hand, and then whispered to him: "you go to wash quickly, I''ll go back in a moment."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei focuses on her, until Qiao Yuling enters Qiao Yujia''s room, he turns back to Qiao Yuling''s room to wash.

    Qiao Yuling takes the medicine in. After Qiao Yujia drinks it, the two sisters go out.

    When having breakfast, Qiao Yuling proposed to build a room, and Qiao Hu laughed, "in fact, I also have this idea. There are more and more people in my family. These children need their own room, but this position, I think with your mother, and we will discuss it when you come back."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and takes out the drawing that has been prepared for a long time. "This is our plan. Parents, elder sister, brother-in-law, Yujia, Yunan, you all have a look. What else needs to be changed, we will change it again."

    After looking at the drawings, they put forward their own opinions, and Qiao Yuling revised them one by one. Then he said with some regret, "it''s a pity that Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are not here. If they are here, they can add some opinions."

    "OK, you sisters are the masters. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are not at home long ago. They won''t have any opinions about what you decide."

    "That''s true." Qiao Yuling nodded with satisfaction. After eating, Qiao Hu went to ask Da Gang and others to come and show them the drawings. Then he began to demolish the house in the back that day.

    When it comes to building a courtyard, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling all go to town except for a few people close to them, such as Yingfeng.

    Now there is no shortage of people in Qiaojia village, and it''s very fast to start. Nangong Chenwei also wants to build the yard early, so mingyingfeng has a very professional team to work with the people in Qiaojia village.

    In just 15 days, the house has already achieved initial success. That day, Xiao Liu brought the medicine to Qiao Yuling''s room. Instead of giving it to her as before, he sat aside and looked at her anxiously. "Yuling, tell me the truth, what''s the matter with you?"¡° Mother, it''s just a rash. It''s nothing serious. " Qiao Yuling still lies. Xiao Liu shook his head, "you don''t cheat us, your medical skills we all know, if it is a simple rash, how can you take more than ten days of medicine, no effect at all."¡° This... Niang, you don''t have to worry. It''s nothing serious. I''m in good health. "¡° You didn''t lie to me? " Xiao Liu is not at ease. Qiao Yuling asked, "Niang, what do you think of the Lord to me?" Xiao Liu said with a smile, "it''s needless to say that the Lord''s care for you is more than me and your father."¡° That Niang didn''t think, if I really have a serious illness in my body, will the Lord not worry? Aren''t we all as usual these days? I really had a rash and couldn''t see the wind, so I covered it up a bit Xiao Liu thought about it and felt that Qiao Yuling was right. If there was anything, the LORD would be worried. It would not be like this now¡° Mother, second sister, it''s not good. " Qiao Yunan rushed in from the door. Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yu Nan, reached out and poured a cup of tea for her from the table. Then he said faintly, "what''s in a hurry? Speak slowly."

 Chapter 1841

    Qiao Yu Nan anxiously straight wave hand, "Niang, second elder sister, grandfather can''t, father has already rushed past, let''s grasp past."

    "What? It''s so good. Why can''t it be all of a sudden? " Xiao Liu stood up anxiously, and Qiao Yuling also frowned.

    Qiao Yu Nan shook his head, "I don''t know, just received the news, let''s go quickly."

    Qiao Yuling got up and helped Xiao Liu, "Niang, let''s go and have a look."

    "OK, let''s go."

    Xiao Liu came out of the room and asked Qiao Yunan, "Yunan, what did your third aunt say? Brother Jianzhi..."

    "Brother Jianzhi is over. Let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu went to the door, Xiao Liu urged Qiao Yuling, "you go first, my foot Cheng man and Yu Nan are behind."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nods her head and uses her lightness skills to drive to her uncle''s mother''s house. As soon as she enters, she hears the cry coming out of the house. As soon as she enters the house in a hurry, she sees... All the elders of Qiao''s family are there.

    People see Qiao Yuling come in and give her a way. Qiao Yuling reaches forward and touches the pulse of Mr. Qiao. There is no beat and no breath. She shakes her head gently in the light of people''s expectation.

    The atmosphere was silent and sad.

    Qiao Yuling came out of the room and saw Nangong Chenwei standing in the yard looking at her. She gently shook her head. Nangong Chenwei came forward and took her hand, "I''m sorry."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. He used to see that the old man was in good health. Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, he was gone.

    Mr. Qiao died. When he was gone, everyone immediately prepared for the future. Fortunately, everyone was there. Because of the current status of the Qiao family, after the discussion of their elders, only relatives and people from the Qiao village were allowed to offer sacrifices, and other guests were not received.

    Three days later, they were buried. Qiao Hu and Qiao Hai were all skinny. Xiao Liu''s and Da Liu''s daughters-in-law were also skinny. They were all black and blue at the moment.

    When they got home, Qiao Yuling asked Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu to have a rest. She specially ordered a tranquilizer to help them sleep.

    Zhou Wenbin, Nangong Chenwei, and Xia Yiting, who had not been appointed, went back to check the building of the house.

    Qiao Yuling four sisters sat together, Qiao Yuyue sighed heavily: "it''s really unexpected that my grandfather should have died so soon."

    "Yes, they were broken when I thought about it before, but now I think about it... I can let them all go." Qiao Yujia sighed.

    Qiao Yunan didn''t speak. At that time, she was still young. She only remembered that her family was always bullied. It was much better after the separation. She couldn''t remember her previous memory clearly.

    "Everything changes." Qiao Yuling said and looked up at Qiao Yujia without saying a word.

    Qiao Yunan said directly: "third sister, the young master has been in our family for so many days. I think he is sincere to you. At first, I embarrassed him, but later I found that he deliberately flattered everyone in the family for you."

    Qiao Yuyue also reached out to hold Qiao Yujia''s hand, "grandfather, this time things suddenly, don''t leave regret for yourself, I can see that you don''t have no feelings for Xia Yiting."

    "Elder sister, I..." Qiao Yujia wanted to say nothing.

    Qiao Yuling said: "Yujia, you can make your own decisions. We don''t know what happened to you before, so we can''t help you. You need to see your heart clearly."

    "I know, second sister." Qiao Yujia was also worried.

    Several people are talking in the yard. They hear the rapid footsteps outside the door. When they look back, they see that Zhou Wenbin comes in with Xia Yiting on his back. Nangong Chenwei is behind him.

    The four sisters stood up. Qiao Yujia was the first to run over and asked, "what''s wrong with my brother-in-law? What happened? "

    Zhou Wenbin answered and went to Xia Yiting''s room. "I don''t know. When he was working, Yiting suddenly fell down."

    Nangong Chenwei at the back, looking at Qiao Yuling only said two words, "poisoning."

    Qiao Yujia fiercely looked back at Nangong Chenwei, "how can this happen? He usually eats and drinks at home, how can he be poisoned."

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head, looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "go and have a look. It''s not a poison."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t think about it either. He follows Zhou Wenbin into the room and Nangong Chenwei goes in. Several people are all worried about Xia Yiting. Qiao Yujia stands by the bed and tears are coming down.

    Qiao Yuyue came forward and gently hugged Qiao Yujia. She said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, there is a jade spirit. It will be OK."

    Qiao Yujia nodded stiffly, her thinking was out of control.

    Qiao Yuling checked, frowned, "you all go out, I want to give him treatment, many people are not good."

    "Second sister, I want to stay." Qiao Yujia didn''t want to go out.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "go out, elder sister and Yu Nan will accompany you. I''ll just have Wang Ye alone."

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia''s voice was imploring.

    Qiao Yuling still shook his head ruthlessly, "go out, don''t worry, I will guarantee him nothing."¡° Let''s go. You have to believe in Yu Ling. " Qiao Yuyue pulls Qiao Yujia out. Qiao Yujia always looks back at the man on the bed with his eyes closed tightly. He is reluctant to give up. Finally, all the people went out, only Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were left. Qiao Yuling was quick, accurate and steady to give Xia Yiting a needle, and his frown Never loosened. Nangong Chenwei quietly stood beside her, looking at her action, looking at her frown, didn''t say a word. When the needle was finally finished, Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief and said faintly, "Xia Yiting is afraid that he ate more than one poison for himself, which is very similar to that on Yujia."¡° Specifically, I''d better wait until he wakes up and ask. " Nangong Chenwei road. Qiao Yuling is also helpless, "this one or two, Yujia is poisonous, but her constitution is special. Yujia has been taking space water and the spirit fruit of space since childhood, but Xia Yiting is different. If he really takes the poison that Yujia takes, he will die a hundred times."¡° I''m afraid Xia Yiting owes Yu Jia. I''m going to make it up in this way. " Nangong Chenwei light way. Two people talk, walked out of the room, Qiao Yujia rushed up, "how''s the second sister?"¡° Don''t worry. I''ll go and make some medicine now. I won''t wake up for a while and a half. " Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go outside the village. They find a place where there is no one. They go into the space to collect the medicine, and then they go home. After returning home, Qiao Yuyue went to decoct medicine. Qiao Yujia stayed by the bed all the time. Qiao Yuling went up and pulled out the silver needle. Without saying anything, he just quietly left the room and closed the door.

 Chapter 1842

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue cooked the dinner. When Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu woke up, the meal was ready.

    Xiao Liu didn''t see Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting, so he asked, "where are Yu Jia and Yi Ting? Why don''t you come to dinner? "

    "Yujia should be tired these days, so Xia Yiting is with her. The meal has been sent to her, so she doesn''t have to worry about it." Qiao Yuling explained.

    Xiao Liu didn''t think much about it. After the family had a meal, Qiao Yuling went to the kitchen and continued to boil water for Qiao Yuling. These days, she would boil water for Qiao Yuling herself. Xiao Liu also boiled medicine for Qiao Yuling.

    When Xiao Liu leaves, Qiao Yuyue scoops out the water. Zhou Wenbin takes it to Qiao Yujia''s room, and Qiao Yuling takes the medicine to Qiao Yujia.

    The food is still there. Qiao Yuling sighed and handed the medicine to Qiao Yujia. "Drink the medicine first, and then go back to eat. I''ll let my elder sister heat the food for you."

    Qiao Yujia looked back, her face was full of tears, her eyes were red, "second sister, when can he wake up?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m here. He won''t die now. The most important thing is yourself. The bath water has been boiled, and the eldest brother-in-law and elder sister have put it into your room. After taking the medicine, take something and take a bath."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia doesn''t want to go, but the second sister has brought the medicine and the water is ready. She can''t live up to the second sister''s wishes.

    After drinking the medicine, Qiao Yujia took a look at the medicine and gently shook his head, "second sister, I really can''t eat it."

    "Then take a bath. I''ll watch it here."

    "Well, thank you, second sister."

    "Go on."

    Qiao Yujia gets up and wipes the tears on her face. Then she goes out slowly. At the door, she still looks back at the person on the bed worried. Qiao Yuling nods to her and gives her a worried look. Qiao Yujia closes the door and goes back to her room.

    As soon as Qiao Yujia left, Nangong Chenwei came in. Qiao Yuling had already started to apply needles to Xia Yiting again. This time, the needles were not many, just a few. After a while, seeing Xia Yiting''s eyelashes moving, Qiao Yuling quickly pulled out the needles, and then took out a big empty bowl from the space.

    Just ready, Xia Yiting on the bed has half got up and vomited out black blood with a stink.

    After Xia Yiting vomits, Nangong Chenwei goes forward and takes the bowl from Qiao Yuling''s hand directly. After going out, Yingfeng is called to give the bowl to Yingfeng. After Yingfeng is disposed of, he enters the room.

    At this time, Xia Yiting has woken up. Seeing Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, he is still disappointed.

    "She''s been watching you all day, and now she''s taking a bath." Qiao Yuling explained.

    Xia Yiting''s face moved and his voice was hoarse. "Thank you."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him quietly, "tell me, is this poison your own or someone else''s?"

    "Myself." He answered without hesitation.

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling doesn''t understand. Nangong Chenwei can understand a little.

    After hesitating, Xia Yiting said, "I used to hurt her, but now she''s poisoned. It''s my responsibility. Not long after I came to Qiaojia village, I found that the frequency of her poisonous hair is more and more frequent, so I want to accompany her in this way."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "so you two are poisoned. One day, when she is poisoned, you will be poisoned too. In this way, none of you can help anyone, so you can only watch it?"

    Being said that, Xia Yiting was stunned, and his words stuck in his throat.

    Qiao Yuling got up and said, "how can I give you my sister''s heart for your childish behavior?"

    "I..." Xia Yiting used his brain very quickly and admitted his mistake quickly, "it''s my fault."

    "If you have six kinds of poison in your body, you will die soon. Not everyone can do Yujia''s 100 kinds of poison. You can think carefully and make a decision. Since Yujia''s poison has nothing to do with you, it will take the rest of your life to make up for it."

    "Yes... Thank you." Xia Yiting''s excited heart is about to jump out.

    Qiao Yuling really can''t see these, "keep it well, I''ll help you with the poison on your body."

    "Thank you."

    Qiao Yuling waved her hand and left Xia Yiting''s room directly. When she got outside, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go back to her room. She went up to the roof with Nangong Chenwei and lay in his arms. Looking at the starry sky, she had some feelings.

    "I seldom saw Yujia cry when I was growing up. Today is the second time. The first time was when I was a child. In order to get rid of the Qiao family, I acted with Yujia. Yujia cried once and never again."

    Nangong Chenwei gently touched Qiao Yuling''s hair and sighed: "if you really love, you will be so sad."

    "Maybe there are too many things happened before, so they... I hope they have a good result. I can''t guarantee that Yujia''s poison can be cured." Qiao Yuling is a little sad.

    "Everyone has his life. Don''t worry. Yujia''s problem will be solved."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei hesitated for a long time, and then said in a low voice: "the capital has sent a message. Recently, all forces are ready to move. We are afraid that we are going to go back to Beijing." Qiao Yuling was stunned, then nodded, "it''s time to go back. Hua''er has found it. My mind is over. I''m afraid you can''t rest assured about things in the court." Nangong Chenwei gently pinched her hand, "when things are settled in the court, I''ll take you to find a place to live in peace."¡° It''s OK for the two of us to find a place, but... I''m afraid those three children can''t. They need a favorable environment for their growth. "¡° It doesn''t matter. Brother Huang has written to me. He wants to teach and manage some children Qiao Yuling sat up straight and said, "do you mean that the emperor is willing to bring us children?"¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nodded gently. Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, but he was still a little worried. "It''s a good thing that someone takes a baby with him, but... This palace can be said to be a Shura hall. A little carelessness will endanger his life."¡° Don''t worry. They were born in the royal family. They have to contact with each other since childhood. Siling and nianling have been with me since childhood. They are more comfortable in Qiaojia village these days. It''s time for them to take heart when they go back to Beijing. " Even so, which mother can not worry, Qiao Yuling was still worried¡° There are several children in the village who are good. They also have some feelings with Siling nianling. If they are willing to go to Beijing, they can also take them with them and stay with them in the future. "¡° This... I''d better discuss it later and ask the parents what they mean. It''s all flesh and blood. I''m afraid few parents are willing to¡° It''s just a proposal. Naturally, we respect each other''s meaning. " Nangong Chenwei said.

 Chapter 1843

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and then looked at Nangong Chenwei. Her eyes became more and more eager. She said in a hurry: "it''s late. Go to bed early." Then she flew into the space.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at the empty room. For the first time, she feels that it''s not good for Qiao Yuling to have a space. For several days, she has been hiding from herself. It seems that her skin doesn''t recover. She doesn''t plan to sleep with herself.

    Qiao Yujia, on the other side, after taking a bath and tidying herself up, quietly goes to Xia Yiting''s room. When she pushes the door open, she doesn''t feel anything wrong. When she goes in near the bed, the people on the bed still close their eyes. She gently sits by the bed and reaches for Xia Yiting''s hand.

    Xia Yiting thought that Qiao Yujia would shake his hand, but suddenly he really did. He was a little helpless. He wanted to pretend to sleep, but now he can''t do it any more. He just opened his eyes.

    His eyes are clear and bright. He just wakes up.

    "You''re awake." Qiao Yujia had a tremor in her voice. After asking, she found that she was wrong, "did you wake up before?"

    Xia Yiting is in front of Qiao Yujia, but it''s like in front of Qiao Yuling. He calls her Princess Qiao Yuling directly, but

    "The second sister gave me the needle, and I woke up."

    Qiao Yujia felt guilty at this moment. She released Xia Yiting''s hand and looked at him fiercely. "That''s my second sister. What does it have to do with you? Who let you call her like this?"

    "The second sister agreed, so I dare to call it like this." Xia Yiting was so busy that he was so careless.

    Qiao Yujia still didn''t believe it. "Second sister really agreed?"

    "Yes, the second sister really agreed, after I woke up."

    Qiao Yujia believed, because she still knew Qiao Yuling, and she didn''t think much about it. Looking at Xia Yiting''s brilliant and expectant smile, she was a little ashamed and angry for a moment. She didn''t know what to say, so she said fiercely again: "what are you laughing at? Don''t give the second sister any more trouble. If you want to take poison, you can poison yourself."

    After that, her heart jumped up, and she couldn''t help complaining. It''s OK. It''s bound to be OK. They all said that good people don''t live long. Disasters live for thousands of years. Xia Yiting is a disaster, so he will live for a long time.

    Xia Yiting saw Qiao Yujia look light, gently reached out to hold her hand, voice hoarse, "Yujia."

    Qiao Yujia nervously wanted to take his hand out of his hand, but he didn''t. Xia Yiting was very tough this time, and he didn''t let her go because of Qiao Yuling''s struggle. "Listen to me, OK?"

    The hand didn''t draw back, Qiao Yujia looked down at the person on the bed, found that his face had changed because of his exertion, and his heart softened in an instant. Standing there obediently, he didn''t make any effort, only said faintly: "say it."

    "I know all the things before. I''m wrong. I''ve let you down. I''m willing to protect you for the rest of my life."

    "That''s what the guards do." Qiao Yujia is very angry.

    "Then let me be your guard, your only one."

    Qiao Yujia stood in the same place and did not speak.

    Xia Yiting looks at Qiao Yujia nervously and wants to sit up excitedly. However, he just wakes up, and his body is still very weak. When he wants to sit up, he suddenly coughs more and more.

    Qiao Yujia where still remember what angry, a face anxious looking at him, once again gently patted his back, "it''s OK, you don''t get excited."

    Xia Yiting raised his head and saw her worried eyes. He reached for her hand and said, "Yujia."

    "Let go." Qiao Yujia said, but taking his body into consideration, his strength was really reduced.

    "Yujia, will you give me another chance?" He looked at her with a hint of supplication, a hint of expectation.

    Qiao Yujia was suddenly stunned. She thought that Xia Yiting had been around for so long. These days, she even tried to please her family and put down her identity. Suddenly... She didn''t know what to say.

    Perhaps it is softhearted, this man from the beginning appeared in her life to save her, this life will not be clear.

    Her voice softened down, looking at Xia Yiting, "you take poison because of me?"

    "I..." he wanted to hide the truth.

    Qiao Yujia was a little angry. "The most important thing for two people to be together is trust. You can''t even do the most basic. Let me give you another chance." With that, she didn''t leave a trace of tenderness this time. She pulled her hand out of his hand and turned to leave.

    Xia Yiting was anxious. Looking at her back, he seemed to see that she left this time and would never look back. He wanted to get out of bed, but he had no strength. He fell down before he could stand on the ground. However, as she was getting closer to the door, he could only explain hastily, "yes, it''s poison. I''ll take all the poison you''ve taken, So we are the same. "

    Qiao Yujia went to the door and heard what he said. After all, she didn''t go down any more. Instead, she looked back at Xia Yiting and her eyes were red. She strode to him, knelt down on the ground, held him in her arms, and her tears rolled down.

    Xia Yiting was just stunned for a moment. He immediately reached out and hugged the person in his arms. He stammered happily. "Believe me, believe me, I can do it. I was wrong before, and I will protect you with my life in the future." Qiao Yujia struggled to push him away, "who is your life, I only want you to live well."¡° Well, I''ll live well. " Xia Yiting smiles like a child. Seeing the tears on Qiao Yujia''s face, he is very distressed. He frowns and reaches for her to wipe it gently. "Don''t cry." His words don''t cry, she still cry like a child, he was distressed, his mouth has been saying, "don''t cry."¡° Are you stupid? Why do you take poison? You know it will kill you. " Qiao Yujia complains, but she is really worried. When Xia Yiting heard this, his heart ached like a knife. Yes, she would die if she took poison. But at the beginning, he fed her poison hand by hand. Thinking of this, Xia Yiting wants to give himself a knife. Seeing the remorse on his face, Qiao Yujia said, "I''ll tell you now that your life is mine. You can''t take your life except me."¡° Good Xia Yiting, who had been stabbed ten times and had never changed his face, turned red when he heard Qiao Yujia''s words. Qiao Yujia''s heart has suddenly brightened, before her pressure in the heart of things solved, the whole person as if relaxed in general, see Xia Yiting still sitting on the ground, she reached out to help him up, "get up quickly."

 Chapter 1844

    Xia Yiting gets up obediently and sits beside the bed. Qiao Yujia also sits on it. Suddenly he grunts, which makes the atmosphere awkward.

    Qiao Yujia patted on the forehead, "I forgot to have dinner."

    "I''ll do it for you." Xia Yiting is about to get up and go to the kitchen.

    Qiao Yujia stopped him, "can you do it?"

    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. I always followed my mother when she cooked. Now I can make a lot of things for you every day."

    After a reminder, Qiao Yujia suddenly remembered that in order to please his mother, Xia Yiting went into the kitchen every day, "no, it''s my mother. Don''t yell."

    "Mom and Dad, they have been taken by me for a long time. Everyone is waiting for you to nod and agree, and then correct my name." Xia Yiting laughs like a child.

    Qiao Yujia suddenly shook her eyes. How long has it been since she saw him smile like this? "You''d better rest in the room. I''ll cook it. You''re weak today. You can do it later."

    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen with you." Xia Yiting said.

    This request... Qiao Yujia can''t refuse any more, so she can only say with disgust: "when you get to the kitchen, don''t make trouble for me."

    "Good."

    In this way, Qiao Yujia helps Xia Yiting. They sneak to the kitchen like thieves. They are passing by Qiao Yuyue''s room.

    "At last they made up." Zhou Wenbin said softly.

    Qiao Yuyue didn''t fall asleep. She heard Zhou Wenbin''s reply: "I''m afraid Yujia was hurt too much. Xia Yiting didn''t dare to bully Yujia after this. That''s good."

    Zhou Wenbin to Qiao Yuyue sleep, Leng Buding heard her words, Leng for a while, and tightly hugged her, "Yue er said right, Xia Yiting is to suffer."

    Qiao Yuyue chuckled, "OK, it''s late. Go to bed early." Before he finished, his voice changed, "what are you doing... Don''t..."

    Finally, as a thief, Qiao Yujia helped Xia Yiting to one side of the stool and sat down. Then he turned around and began to look for ingredients to cook.

    In the past, she saw that it was very easy for her mother, elder sister and second sister to cook, but all of a sudden she began to cook by herself... She was really blind and didn''t know what she was going to do for a moment.

    Seeing her like this, Xia Yiting laughed and propped up, went to her side, hugged her from behind, and breathed in her ear, "I''ll do it. You don''t need to go to the kitchen in the future."

    Qiao Yujia quickly turned around, "how did you get up? Your body is so empty, you can''t insist on it."

    "It''s OK. I want to cook for you." Xia Yiting''s coquettish eyes are full of joy that only he knows.

    "But your body..." she worried.

    Xia Yiting shook his head, "I can, you go there and sit quietly."

    Qiao Yujia where Ken, suddenly she in front of a bright, "forget it, forget it, this time, there are people in the big kitchen, let''s go there to eat."

    "Go there..." Xia Yiting just wants to be alone with her.

    Qiao Yujia was in a good mood. She was really hungry, so she took Xia Yiting out of the kitchen. Because the courtyard was under construction these days, the former courtyard had already opened an arch. After crossing the arch, they went quietly to the big kitchen all the way.

    At this time, the people who need to watch at night have just had dinner, and they have already left to do their own work. Several aunts in the big kitchen are chatting and doing their work.

    Qiao Yujia just came near and heard the laughter coming from inside. She also laughed unconsciously.

    Xia Yiting grew up in shadowless gate. He mainly focused on how to gain a foothold in the Jianghu, or... Study. He felt quiet after coming to Qiao''s house for a few months. He wanted to live like this for the rest of his life. It would be enough to have her around.

    To the kitchen door, Qiao Yujia let Xia Yiting sit at the door of the table, "you sit here first, I go in to let my aunt help do something to eat."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yujia happily went in and saw that her aunt was cleaning up. She called someone happily. Two of these aunts were from Qiao''s village, and three from other villages.

    Because the farm has been improving over the years, the people who cook this evening are not fixed. The reason why the three aunts in other villages are still on the farm so late is that their husband is on duty here tonight. After they finish their meal, they can rest on the farm.

    Cooking in the evening takes turns, but it''s all done by the watchman''s wife.

    When Qiao Yujia comes back these days, she is sometimes upset. Sometimes, because Xia Yiting is at home, she doesn''t want to go back. In the evening, she will come to the big kitchen to listen to her aunts'' gossip. Sometimes, she will ask these aunts to make some food for her.

    "Are you hungry?" One of the aunts, looking at Qiao Yujia, asked.

    Qiao Yujia felt embarrassed and said, "I''m a little hungry. Could you please help me make something to eat?"

    "OK, no trouble. What''s the trouble? I''ll make it for you. Is there anything you want to eat?"

    Qiao first shook her head and then said, "just do something light. I don''t have much appetite recently."¡° Good Several aunts are quick. They make food for Qiao Yujia, and the rest clean up. The atmosphere of the big kitchen is very warm. Qiao Yujia wants to eat light, aunt baked two cakes, cooked some porridge, and prepared two plates of vegetables for her, "thank you, aunt."¡° You''re welcome. " The Joe family have no airs, so the people on the farm like to talk to them. Qiao Yujia will eat to the outside, this just happy way: "eat quickly."¡° Yes Xia Yiting answered, but he only took a spoon in his hand and gently scooped a little porridge. Instead of putting it into his mouth, he watched Qiao Yujia eat it. Qiao Yujia was really hungry. For a moment, she didn''t pay attention to Xia Yiting and ate two mouthfuls of cake. Then she found that he didn''t eat. She stopped her chopsticks and said, "you... Why don''t you eat? Is it not to your taste? "¡° No, I''m happy to watch you eat. " He looked at her affectionately. Qiao Yujia was not used to this kind of him, but he was a little uncomfortable, "that... Eat it quickly, it will be cold for a while."¡° Good After the meal, Xia Yiting also has a trace of spirit. He plans to have a strong relationship with Qiao Yujia, so he is taken back by Qiao Yujia and sent directly to his room. He orders him to have a rest early and then flies away. This night, two people understand each other''s mind, remove the misunderstanding, decided to get together again two people, even dream is sweet. Qiao Yuling, who had been dispensing medicine in the space all night, left the space early. She wanted to see Xia Yiting, but as soon as she got out of the space, she was hugged by Nangong Chenwei and asked... To sleep with him again.

 Chapter 1845

    Qiao Yuling nervously pushed him and said in a small voice: "it''s already daybreak. What else do you want to sleep? Let me go."

    "If a girl doesn''t sleep with me, I can''t sleep alone at night. It will be very sleepy."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly quieted down, "what are you thinking when you don''t sleep at night?"

    Nangong Chenwei opens his eyes. There is red blood in the fundus of his eyes. He quickly kisses her lips. Then he holds her hand tightly again. His voice is hoarse. "I miss you."

    Qiao Yuling blushed and became an old man and wife. She was teased from time to time. Her heart was too much to bear, but... She couldn''t move even if she was held by someone. She was just a dry corpse.

    But then Nangong Chenwei said, "sleep for a while. I''m afraid Xia Yiting didn''t wake up. Last night they went out to have dinner together and came back. It seems that they have made up."

    Qiao Yuling was surprised and then laughed, "it''s OK to make up."

    "Well, sleep." Nangong Chenwei thought all the time last night about how to make Qiao Yuling''s skin better, so the girl didn''t have to hide from him, so she didn''t sleep well.

    Qiao Yuling is preparing medicine for Xia Yiting in the space, but he doesn''t sleep much. He lies in his arms, thinking that Yujia and Xia Yiting have made up. He is in a good mood and falls asleep after a while.

    Her breathing gradually stable, Nangong Chenwei suddenly opened his eyes, looking at her features, although now her skin has become black, but this does not affect his love for her.

    He gently kisses her on the forehead, and then he falls asleep with her in his arms.

    Because of the death of Mr. Qiao, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu had a good sleep last night, and their spirits improved a lot this morning. When Xiao Liu got up, Qiao Yuyue was ready to eat in the kitchen.

    Seeing Xiao Liu, she asked with concern, "Niang, how can you get up so early? You are so tired these days. It''s better to have a rest."

    "I had enough rest yesterday. How can I rest all the time? With so many people eating, you can''t be busy by yourself." Xiao Liu said.

    When Qiao Yuyue heard Xiao Liu''s words, she just laughed and joked, "Niang, you look down on me."

    "How can I look down on you? Come on, I''ll do it with you."

    Two people are cooking a meal, Qiao Yujia came in with a bright face, "Niang, elder sister, good morning."

    Xiao Liu was stunned. How long had she not seen her third daughter like this? Qiao Yuyue said hello to Qiao Yujia with a smile. Then she watched Qiao Yujia go away with a basin of water. She found that her mother was in a daze. She said with a smile: "mother, yesterday Yujia and Xia Yiting made up. This person has a lot of spirit."

    "Yes, yes." Xiao Liu nodded his head quickly, then he reflected Qiao Yuyue''s words. He suddenly laughed happily, "Yuyue, did you just say that Yujia and Xia Yiting have a good union?"

    "Yes, well, they are tired of it." Qiao Yuyue said with a smile.

    Xiao Liu was overjoyed. "Finally, we''ve got a good union. Your father and I are suffering these days. Xia Yiting is here. Yujia can''t stay at home all day. Now we''re finally OK."

    "Yes, mother, you can rest assured now."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Xia Yiting is really in love with Yujia."

    Qiao Yuyue laughed, "if he dares not to hurt Yujia, there are so many people to deal with him."

    When Xiao Liu heard her eldest daughter''s words, she suddenly laughed.

    In the happy time, the meal is ready, but... Xiaoying is at the door of Qiao Yuling''s room. She has already received the instructions from the Lord not to wake them up, so when Qiao Yuyue comes to ask for dinner, Xiaoying finds a reason and sends them away.

    As for Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting... Qiao Yuyue directly sent their meals to Xia Yiting''s room, and then went back to eat.

    When Qiao Yuling wakes up in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, it''s almost lunch time. She stares at Nangong Chenwei with embarrassment. "What time is it? You didn''t wake me up."

    "I just woke up, too." Nangong Chenwei is busy.

    Qiao Yuling looked at his sleepy eyes, and could only sigh in silence, "little shadow."

    Outside the small shadow, immediately came in, behind shadow spring summer autumn winter carry to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei ready to wash with.

    After they wash, Xiaoying brings food in. Qiao Yuling is also a little hungry. She just has dinner with Nangong Chenwei, but... She doesn''t talk to Nangong Chenwei during the meal.

    The attitude was clear. She was angry and didn''t forgive him.

    No matter how Nangong Chenwei talks to Qiao Yuling, she doesn''t answer a word. After dinner, Qiao Yuling goes to Xia Yiting''s room. Sure enough, Qiao Yujia is still guarding Xia Yiting''s room.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling come in, Qiao Yujia''s face is still slightly red. Qiao Yuling''s face is as usual. He gives Xia Yiting a pulse and says, "keep it first. You can take antidote at night, but you need to keep it for a few days afterwards."

    "OK, thank you, second sister." Xia Yiting said softly, holding Qiao Yujia''s hand and never let it go.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t hate Xia Yiting''s second sister, but he looked very disgusted. He even warned him solemnly, "we won''t investigate what you did to Yu Jia before, but if you dare to bully Yu Jia again in the future, you will bear the consequences. I''m Qiao''s daughter. No one can bully her."

    "Yi Ting remembers the second sister''s instruction." Xia Yiting''s attitude should be as good as possible. Qiao Yuling didn''t really hate it either. After hearing Xia Yiting''s words, he just hummed twice and turned away. She went out, Nangong Chenwei is still outside, she also ignored Nangong Chenwei, but directly to the small shadow in the yard: "go to prepare the carriage, I want to go to town."¡° Yes Although Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about Nangong Chenwei, when Qiao Yuling goes to town, Nangong Chenwei naturally wants to go with him, so... They go to Jiang Yichen''s place together. Qiao Yuling talks to Jiang Yichen, and Nangong Chenwei stays quietly like a chicken. Qiao Yuling stayed with Jiang Yichen all afternoon, and then left. She had already prepared the medicine for Xia Yiting. Now that Yujia has forgiven Xia Yiting, it''s the Qiao family. Her family must have used the medicine for space. In the carriage back home, Qiao Yuling directly took out the medicine that had been prepared for a long time. Nangong Chenwei said that Qiao Yuling still ignored it. Finally arrived at the door, Qiao Yuling saw... The children at home at this time are in the door, did not go out to play, which makes her curious. Even Hua''er and Jiang Chengwu, when they arrive at Qiao''s village, are taken by a group of children. They can''t see people when they see the sky. At this time, the sun hasn''t set yet, so they are guarding at the door, which is abnormal. When a group of children saw Qiao Yuling''s carriage, Hu Lala ran up. Hua Er held it directly. Nangong Chenwei, who got off the carriage first, said softly, "Dad, I''m back at last."

 Chapter 1846

    It''s rare for her daughter to be coquettish in front of Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei reaches out and hugs Hua''er. Of course, he doesn''t forget Qiao Yuling behind him. When he turns to help Qiao Yuling, she already comes down from the other side. She also looks at the children and asks, "Why are you so good today?"

    "Niang, there''s a very annoying person at home. She..."

    Before Hua''er''s words were finished, Nangong Siling stood up and said indignantly, "she also pushed her sister."

    "Who?" Qiao Yuling frowned, very unhappy, she held in the palm of the baby was pushed, how can this be.

    "It''s Xia Yiting''s family. They are very arrogant. The second sister and brother-in-law are not here. We can''t beat each other. Now they are still in the house." Qiao Yu Nan stands out, stuffy way.

    "The Xia family?" Qiao Yuling has a headache even more. It''s not good to have a Xia Yiting, but a Xia family.

    "It''s a woman. She said that she was Xia Yiting''s fiancee. She came all the way to find Xia Yiting to go back. The third sister saw that the woman didn''t speak, but the woman was too much and didn''t allow her to be with Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting protected her, and the woman became angry. She started to fight against her, and then she started fighting again. Xia Yiting was worried and fell out of bed, The third sister is in a hurry to go back to see Xia Yiting. She is still whipped by that woman. " Qiao Yu Nan this can be more ruthless oneself, angry oneself what all can''t, unexpectedly beat a person to all beat.

    Qiao Yuling''s face became more and more embarrassed. "What are you doing at the door? If you don''t fight on your own site, you won''t call people?"

    "Mother, we want to call people, but... Because everyone is busy building new houses in the back, we don''t want to disturb them, so we have to bear it." Hua Er''s soft way.

    Qiao Yuling was happy when she heard Hua''er''s voice. She rubbed Hua''er''s head and said, "Hua''er is good."

    "Second aunt, that woman pushed Hua''er''s younger sister. If it wasn''t for her, Hua''er would be hurt." The way of Zhou''s dissatisfaction.

    Qiao Yuling was not calm this time. "What''s the matter?"

    After careful inquiry, I found out that after the woman of Xia family came, she immediately inquired about the Qiao family at the entrance of the village, but the whole village was called Qiao family village, and the woman began to ask if there was a family, and there was a new man.

    In her description, the children knew that she was talking about Xia Yiting. Hua''er stood in front of her and asked, who is the woman and why are you looking for Xia Yiting.

    As a result... When the woman saw that Hua''er was lovely and beautiful, she simply pushed Hua''er directly. She stood behind Hua''er and watched that Hua''er was going to fall. She quickly protected Hua''er. In this way... She was padded under and grazed her hand.

    Finally, because of the cruelty of those people, Qiao''s children took the woman to the house together. As soon as she entered the house, Zhou came back to report the news. Qiao Yujia, who heard the news, went to the door and saw Xia''s woman.

    Without saying a word, they fight directly, and Xia Yiting rushes out. However, because he is weak, he falls on the ground. Qiao Yujia is worried. Xia Yiting looks back at him, and the Xia woman throws a merciless whip on Qiao Yujia.

    Xia Yiting was very angry at that time, but in the face of the Xia family woman, his body is not allowed now, so he can only let Qiao Yujia help him in. The Xia family woman also went in. The Xia family woman''s servants... The others disappeared, and the rest only stayed outside the room.

    It just happened a little while ago. Nangong Siling was planning to go to the town to find someone, because they knew that ordinary people couldn''t deal with them, but they hadn''t discussed it yet. As a result, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei came back.

    Hearing that her daughter was pushed and her sister was injured, how could Qiao Yuling endure it.

    She went inside without saying a word. As soon as she got into the yard, she saw that two strong men, like door gods, were guarding the door of Xia Yiting''s room. Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. She took a whip out of the space and threw it out at the two men.

    They are all martial arts practitioners. They are still vigilant. When Qiao Yuling threw his whip, the two strong men had already moved.

    The children who followed Qiao Yuling came in. When they saw Qiao Yuling''s hand directly, their eyes were full of adoration. At the same time, they stepped back for fear of being hurt.

    In the yard, Qiao Yuling will not be too casual. It''s all her own things. She is also distressed when it''s broken, but it carries her good memory.

    In the yard, two strong men still suppress Qiao Yuling, but Qiao Yuling leads them to the outside, so they don''t have to worry about their actions, and immediately crush them one by one.

    The three people in the room and the Xia family waiting in the dark outside all came out for a while. The Xia family surrounded Qiao Yuling directly.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t keep it well either. She didn''t want to expose her bloody side too much in front of the children, especially Hua''er. So she wasted the two men''s wrists as fast as she could. I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to fight with a knife again in her life.

    Looking at their two people were abandoned, the woman of Xia family finally stood out from the crowd and called out: "stop it."

    Qiao Yuling abandoned these two people, and did not intend to start again. She calmly took the whip, and then looked back at the woman who had just broken into her own house, and saw that it was a green tea watch. She didn''t pay attention to the woman, but looked directly at Xia Yiting, who was pale and supported by Qiao Yujia. "Xia Yiting, someone broke into my house, hurt my daughter and beat my sister. This is what you promised me. Take good care of Yu Jia?" Xia Yiting looks very embarrassed, did not answer Qiao Yuling''s words, but directly asked, "I don''t know if the second sister can prepare the antidote." Qiao Yuling frowned slightly. He didn''t ask Xia Yiting what he meant. Instead, he said to Xiaoying who came back with her, "Xiaoying, go now and fry the medicine immediately."¡° Yes Xiaoying went to decoct medicine, and the atmosphere became strange. That Xia family woman, very dissatisfied, looked back at Xia Yiting pitifully, "brother Yiting, let''s go back to the island, there are many doctors on the island, they can certainly solve your poison, you don''t want to be here, OK? They are all quacks. They can''t cure you. " Qiao Yuling suddenly moved, came forward with Nangong Chenwei used to kick, Mao full strength, a kick in the Xia family woman''s stomach. Qiao Yuling''s strength is not small, the other side is not defensive, the body so flew out, and then heavily hit Qiao''s house in the courtyard wall, fortunately the wall is strong enough, only some dust fell down.

 Chapter 1847

    "Ah..." the woman of Xia family fell to the ground in pain, her face wrinkled together. After the pain, she looked up at Qiao Yuling, with murderous and venomous eyes, but it was only a flash. Then she looked at Xia Yiting and began to cry in a low voice.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care about her. She turned around and hugged Hua''er from Nangong Chenwei''s arms. Then she went to the woman of Xia family and said in a very domineering way: "see clearly, this is my daughter. Just now, you pushed her at the entrance of the village. Dare to move her again in the future and give her more."

    The Xia family woman looks at Hua''er in Qiao Yuling''s arms. She suddenly thinks of her behavior before entering the village. She turns red. In the end, she doesn''t say anything. She can only bear it by herself. Now the most important thing is to save brother Yi Ting''s heart.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to look at her, but she has just made a move. When she plans to hold Hua''er and bring a group of children into the hospital, the woman of Xia family suddenly rushes over and directly blocks Qiao Yuling''s way.

    One of them said with disdain: "you want to leave after hitting our young lady? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "

    Qiao Yuling''s face is slightly heavy, and he doesn''t wait for a reaction. The person who spoke just now has been directly removed by Nangong Chenwei''s chin, lying on the ground soft and motionless.

    The people brought by the Xia family suddenly got flustered. A Qiao Yuling squarely cleaned up the two of them, and another man who looked very hard to provoke hurt them. What''s more, they didn''t see clearly how the other party started.

    Xia Yiting''s face was black, and he glanced coldly. The Xia family members who came around said, "if you come here to make trouble, don''t you check the details? Chen king you also dare to start, afraid is really live tired of

    Xia''s family immediately looks at each other. Someone has helped Xia''s woman up. Hearing Xia Yiting''s words, Xia''s woman steps back two steps. She looks at Nangong Chenwei in shock. There is a flash of surprise in her eyes, but she quickly puts it away.

    Her reaction is the fastest, see the situation is not right, immediately came forward to look at Xia Yiting pitifully, "Yiting brother, Xueer know wrong, Xueer is not to mischief, just want to take you back, no other idea."

    "Chen Xue, go back." Xia Yiting said lightly.

    How can Chen Xue be reconciled? She came so far just to take brother Yiting back with her. Now what''s the point of going back by herself? Thinking about this, she saw Qiao Yujia on one side, and her face sank. "Xia Shui, you''re really a disaster. Brother Yiting is the only heir of shadowless gate. You let him grow land with you in this small village, It''s too much of you to bury brother Yi Ting''s talent. "

    Qiao Yujia gave her a white look and said very arrogantly: "I''m willing to plant land here for a lifetime. Xia Yiting is willing to follow me, and he is also willing to. We are willing to fight and suffer. What''s the relationship with you?"

    "You... Xia Shui, how can you say such a thing? It was brother Yiting who rescued you from the water, and it was brother Yiting who also..."

    "Shut up." Qiao Yujia angrily reprimanded. After reprimanding, she turned back and glanced at Xia Yiting faintly. She simply released Xia Yiting''s arm. "You can solve the trouble you caused yourself. Don''t let my second sister and brother-in-law help you here."

    After that, she turned and went into the hospital. Xia Yiting thought Qiao Yujia was angry and ran after her in a hurry. "Yujia, don''t be angry, Yujia..."

    Xia Yiting goes in, and Chen Xue also goes in. The people Chen Xue brings... Want to go in. They are blocked by the shadow wind coming out of the dark. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei also go in with the children.

    Several people have not yet sat down in the yard, behind is working to hear the news of the Qiao family are back.

    Qiao Yuyue supports Xiao Liu, Zhou Wenbin and Qiao Hu follow behind, Qiao Jianzhi also comes along, and Wang Dingzhu, for fear that something might happen to his family.

    Several people come in from the newly opened arch behind, and they see Qiao Yujia sitting in the yard. Xia Yiting says something beside her. Another woman stands beside Xia Yiting and looks at them angrily. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are watching with Qiao Yunan and the children.

    "What happened to Yuling? How did I hear there was a fight? " Xiao Liu walked to Qiao Yuling with a worried face.

    Qiao Yuling said: "Niang, it''s OK. Don''t worry."

    Hearing that she was ok, she was relieved. When she looked back, she saw Chen Xue standing beside Xia Yiting and asked, "who is this?"

    "Xia Yiting''s fiancee." Qiao Yuling deliberately explained.

    Xia Yiting is stunned, and his eyes darken. Qiao Yujia doesn''t respond, and other people don''t respond either. Chen Xue is very satisfied with Qiao Yuling''s explanation and smiles, but ignores Xiao Liu. For her, these people in the countryside don''t deserve her to speak.

    Zhou Huihui stood out from the side, took Xiao Liu''s hand and said, "grandma, this woman is a bad person. She pushed Hua''er and hurt her third aunt."

    "What?" Xiao Liu''s face changed immediately.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Zhou''s return for fear that the world will not be in chaos. She can''t help but feel funny. Her elder sister is soft tempered. Her husband has some temper, but she doesn''t like Zhou''s return, but she likes Zhou''s return.

    Xia Yiting will feel a mess in front of him. He won''t explain at all. He sits next to Qiao Yujia and holds her hand. Qiao Yujia wants to take it back, but Xia Yiting won''t let it go and holds it tightly. In the embarrassing atmosphere, Chen Xue came up to Xia Yiting and said, "brother Yiting, let''s go back. My aunt asked me to take you back."¡° Shut up Xia Yiting turned around and yelled fiercely, then said coldly: "I have separated from the shadowless gate. Don''t appear in front of me again."¡° Brother Yi Ting, that''s all angry words, isn''t it? You''re gone. My aunt misses you day by day. She''s sick. If she didn''t miss you too much, I wouldn''t have come to you. " Chen Xue said, but also forcefully squeezed two tears out. Qiao Yuling couldn''t see this kind of person, and said to the little Liu beside him: "mother, let''s go to cook. It''s OK here. You don''t have to worry." Xiao Liu naturally believed Qiao Yuling''s words. It''s time for dinner. She just went into the kitchen with Qiao Yuyue to cook. They didn''t let Qiao Yuling into the kitchen. They just let her watch in the yard. Zhou Wenbin did not go, Qiao Lake did not go, the two were in the yard to guard. After a while, Xiaoying''s medicine is finally boiled and brought to Xia Yiting. As soon as the medicine comes up, Chen Xue immediately reaches out and wants to knock it over.

 Chapter 1848

    Xiaoying doesn''t look at her achievements being ruined in this way. When Chen Xue makes a move, Xiaoying''s hidden weapon hits Chen Xue without hesitation.

    "Ah..." Chen Xuetong called. Originally, she was kicked by Qiao Yuling, but now she was directly hit by the concealed weapon like this. Her face turned red and she was obviously angry.

    Xiaoying ignores Chen Xue. She just takes a look at Xia Yiting and explains, "young master Xia, you''d better drink it quickly. This medicine is hard for the master to get together. It''s a pity that some medicinal materials are hard to find in it. It''s a pity to knock it over."

    This can be regarded as the explanation of changing direction, why she hurt people, anyway... No matter whether the medicine is easy to find, it''s wrong for this woman to hurt the little princess.

    "Thank you." Xia Yiting said thanks in a soft voice, but even though the medicine was still hot, he took it up and drank it quickly.

    Chen Xue has been unable to stop her. She looks at the Qiao family members in the hospital bitterly. Before she speaks, Qiao Yujia has stood up and said to Chen Xue, "come out and speak."

    Chen Xue''s meeting is just when she has no place to be angry. Qiao Yujia asks her to go out, and Chen Xue naturally goes out with her. As soon as they get outside, they start to fight each other. Qiao Yujia''s first fight with Chen Xue is because she worries that there is no one at home, for fear that the person Chen Xue brings will hurt her children.

    Now they have the second sister, she is naturally not afraid of anything, no worries, Qiao Yujia action is very fast.

    Chen Xue came out of shadowless school at least, and she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Although Qiao Yujia learned it the day after tomorrow, they are still inseparable.

    Qiao Yuling and others come out when they hear the news. What they see is that Chen Xue and Qiao Yujia are in a hot fight. Chen Xue''s people surround them. Unexpectedly, someone sees Chen Xue''s downwind and tries to throw concealed weapons at Qiao Yujia.

    Just that person''s concealed weapon hasn''t yet thrown out, have already been the small stone on the hand of Nangong Chenwei, hurt wrist, concealed weapon fell on the ground directly.

    The people Chen Xue brings have a look at each other, and immediately rush forward to fight with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Xia Yiting, who comes out of the hospital after drinking the antidote, goes straight ahead of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    So... Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and others stand on one side to watch the battle. Xia Yiting fights with Chen Xue''s people, and Chen Xue fights with Qiao Yujia. Chen Xue has fallen behind.

    Xia Yiting''s body is weak because his body is poisonous. But after drinking the antidote, his body has recovered 60%. Besides, all the people Chen Xue brings are shadowless. Now his young master does it himself, so naturally they have some scruples.

    Soon, Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Yujia was going to win. After thinking about it, he took out the whip in his space and threw it at Qiao Yujia. "Yujia went on."

    Qiao Yujia looks back and sees the whip. As soon as she sees it, she takes the whip and throws it at Chen Xue. Chen Xue doesn''t escape. Chen Xue gives Qiao Yujia a whip and Qiao Yujia gives her ten.

    After the fight, Qiao Yujia stops. Chen Xue falls to the ground. It''s obvious that her skin injury is serious. She is staring at Qiao Yujia fiercely. Qiao Yujia sneers, "I didn''t fight with you before because I was worried about his poisonous hair. Now... These are all returned to you. Don''t come in front of me in the future. By the way, I forgot to tell you. My name is Qiao Yujia, The summer water you know is dead. "

    When Qiao Yujia gets up, Xia Yiting has finished cleaning up the people brought by Chen Xue. He is not seriously injured, but he can''t fight any more. After Qiao Yujia finishes talking, Xia Yiting has stood beside Qiao Yujia, and reaches for Qiao Yujia''s shoulder, looking down at the people on the ground, "don''t come again, I''ve made it clear."

    With that, Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia turn around and go to the yard. Chen Xue suddenly yells, "brother Yiting, do you really care about your aunt? No matter the shadowless gate? "

    Xia Yiting stopped, Qiao Yujia also stopped, she slightly drooped her eyes, did not look at his eyes, afraid that he would be disappointed, followed by his voice came out, "I used to be sorry Yujia, I want to use the second half of their own to repay, go back to tell her... When my son died."

    Finish saying he this time the footstep continuously took Qiao Yujia to go in, no matter what Chen Xue says again, he all regards as oneself can''t hear.

    Qiao Yuling sneered, looked at the people on the ground, and said in a deep voice, "Yingfeng, take people to throw the garbage in front of the door outside. In the future, these people are not allowed to step into Qiao''s village."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei take people in. Yingfeng stands and looks at these people. There is not a trace of temperature in his eyes. He stands there and makes a loud finger, and immediately rushes in many people in black. They are quick and numerous. To the fastest speed, they directly throw Chen Xue and the people Chen Xue brings out like garbage.

    It''s really lost. This kind of method also makes the people Chen Xue brings feel scared. Just now, so many people rushed out, obviously not vegetarians. But just now, these people were there, but they didn''t do anything.

    If they come out... Chen Xue''s people know that it''s Xia Yiting''s relationship, the other party is merciful, otherwise... They may not be able to go out alive.

    A farce ended like this, Qiao Yujia listened to Xia Yiting''s explanation in the room, angry red eyes, "so, the reason why you didn''t do it is because the poison on your body has not been solved, you are waiting for the antidote in the end."¡° Yes Xia Yiting is as good as a three-year-old child. Looking at Qiao Yujia''s look, he added, "originally Chen Xue beat you with a whip. I intend to get it back by myself, but I know your temper. I must do it by myself. I think... If you can''t do it by yourself, I''ll get it back for you." Qiao Yujia immediately turned his face, "so you mean, I can''t beat ah Xue?"¡° No, no, I mean, you were hurt because of me, so I can''t watch you get hurt again. " Xia Yiting explained. Qiao Yujia gave him a white look and said bitterly, "I think you still have a feeling for them. They dare to make trouble in Qiao''s village, but they are only injured by you. They don''t even have blood. It''s a pity." Xia Yiting really felt wronged this time, "no, you didn''t find that the second elder sister and the second brother-in-law didn''t see blood? Today, there are children here. I''m afraid other children have seen blood before, but I don''t want them to see blood when I come back with two girls, Hua''er. " Qiao Yujia was stunned for a moment. She thought it was really such a thing. She felt that she didn''t pay attention to it. She just gave Xia Yiting a white look. Then she looked at him solemnly and asked, "do you really think about it and don''t go back to shadowless gate? No more of them? "

 Chapter 1849

    "If I don''t come back, I will have broken the relationship with them when I come out, and you will be the only family I have ever had."

    Qiao Yujia felt sour in her heart, "my relatives are also your relatives."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting laughs. This time, he laughs from his heart. In the shadowless gate, he has only responsibility, and his family relationship becomes weak. But in Qiao''s village, what he feels is the warmth of his family and the care between his relatives. He likes to live in such a big family, with people to talk to, kind elders and weird children.

    Qiao Yujia doesn''t want to think about it any more. Chen Xue is here, and there will be others in the future... Her body now... I''m afraid she can''t stay at home all the time, so that her parents won''t worry.

    At dinner, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are also on the table, but Qiao Yuling is still very strict. Chen Xue''s arrival does not affect the mood of the family. On the contrary, everyone is happy because Qiao Yuling and Xia Yiting are together.

    After dinner together, Qiao Yuling wants to go out for a walk. Nangong Chenwei naturally wants to accompany her, but when she goes out, she finds that... Qiao Yuling is standing on the side of the road. When she sees two people coming out, she goes forward and says, "brother-in-law, can I borrow the second sister?"

    Nangong Chenwei naturally doesn''t want to, but Qiao Yuling has mercilessly made a decision, she directly let go of Nangong Chenwei, came forward and took Qiao Yujia''s hand, "let''s go, you accompany me for a walk." Finish saying to turn head to see to South Temple Chen Wei, "you go back first, China son was pushed today, also don''t know to have been frightened, you go back to coax first, I will come back in a moment."

    Finish saying... Merciless woman pulls Qiao Yujia to leave, leave the Nangong Chen Wei of a body Youyuan breath only.

    They walked out a long way. Qiao Yujia said, "second sister, Hua''er is really scared. Let''s go back. I''m also worried about her."

    "No, Hua''er is skinny. How can such a little thing really hurt her? Don''t worry. I said that on purpose just now." Qiao Yuling has a bright smile.

    Hua''er grew up in Jiang''s family, and she was not a flower in the greenhouse. How could she not have seen the bloody scene? She just asked Nangong Chenwei to do something.

    Qiao Yujia asked, "second sister, I don''t think you are particularly concerned about Hua''er when she comes back."

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "how can I not care about the meat that fell from me, but... As a mother, what I can do is to make her happy. If I always take her with me and care too much, she won''t be independent. Qiao Yuling''s daughter can''t be a useless person. Playing with children of the same age is the happiest thing for her."

    Thinking of her previous life, when she was a child, she always longed for someone to play with her, but she was selected into the killer organization. Besides training, she was trained. When she arrived here, she was no longer a child, and her beautiful childhood was far away from her, so now she only hopes that Hua''er can be happy.

    "It''s true that Hua''er comes back with them every day. They go out to play, but they are all happy. They also protect Hua''er."

    "Yes, I care for her behind, as long as she is happy, everything else doesn''t matter." Qiao Yuling smiles.

    Qiao Yujia also followed to smile, this is her second elder sister.

    "I''m afraid you''re not just looking for me to go for a walk today, are you?" Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yujia and smiles gently. The moon is bright and the village is quiet. Occasionally, he hears a dog barking. Qiao Yuling likes it very much.

    It was said that Qiao Yujia naturally did not hide, "yes, I can''t hide anything from the second sister."

    "Tell me about it."

    "Second sister, Xia Yiting is divorced from his family. Although I am very happy that he can stand beside me, I don''t know why he is sour."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. This is her kind sister. She asks, "did Xia Yiting''s parents hurt you?"

    "Xia Yiting''s father is the owner of the shadowless gate. He is in charge of the affairs of the shadowless gate. When I was in the shadowless gate, I was just one of the humble guards. What I know now is that he didn''t hurt me. Xia Yiting''s mother..." she stopped.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t ask, but said faintly: "people like Xia family have been on the island all the time. Although they are well-informed, Xia Yiting''s mother seldom goes out of the island. Her vision is narrow, and her thinking is naturally fixed. I''m afraid that Chen Xue who comes here today is the person that Xia Yiting''s mother values. Did Xia Yiting''s mother hurt you before?"

    Qiao Yujia nodded heavily, but she didn''t elaborate on anything else.

    "From Xia Yiting''s mother''s point of view, she is just a mother. For her son''s future, she doesn''t want to marry a guard. She hopes her son can be matched by better people, because... All mothers are the same. No matter how their son is, they think their son is the best."

    Qiao Yujia was stunned. She suddenly didn''t know what to do.

    "But you are not wrong. When feelings come, they come. You have been entangled with Xia Yiting for a long time. This is your fate. If he wants to stay, you will accept it. If he wants to leave one day because of his family..."

    Qiao Yuling''s hand trembled. Qiao Yuling reached out and gently grasped her hand. "If he wants to leave, if you still like it, he will leave with him. If he is worthy of your efforts, he will fight for his happiness. Before, you lost your memory. You have no family, just a guard of the Xia family."

    Qiao Yujia looked up at Qiao Yuling, with light in his eyes. Qiao Yuling continued: "as you said today, Xia Shui is dead. In the past, Xia Shui had no background, but now you are Qiao Yujia and you are my sister. The strength of Qiao''s family is not inferior to that of wuyingmen. If Xia''s family still can''t carry it clearly, my sister is willing to level wuyingmen for you. Without status, Xia''s family is just an ordinary person."¡° Second sister. "¡° Don''t worry about it. The most important thing for you is to take care of yourself and protect yourself. As for the people around you, Xia Yiting can give up his life for you, that is, he really loves you. Don''t think about it later, just cherish the present. " This sentence is Qiao Yuling''s answer to Qiao Yujia tonight. She knows what Qiao Yujia came to find herself for. The fog in Qiao Yujia''s heart dispersed, suddenly brightened, and her eyes became clear. She was very excited, "second sister."¡° OK, I know you are tangled. Don''t tangle. Cherish the present. Don''t think about so many things. Don''t think about the affairs of the Xia family. It''s natural for the boat to arrive at the bridge. "¡° Good Qiao Yujia nodded heavily, what Xia family, what Chen Xue, she no longer want to think, with limited life to cherish the people around.

 Chapter 1850

    Qiao Yuling looked at her and laughed.

    "Second sister, are you going back to the capital?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back at her in surprise. They didn''t say anything about it. They just planned to leave after the new house was built.

    "Yes." She''s not going to hide it.

    Qiao Yujia nodded, "then I''ll go back with you. If the Xia family can find the first one, they can find the second one. I don''t want my family to worry about my business."

    Qiao Yuling nodded after thinking about it, "well, follow us, and we''ll save a lot of trouble."

    "Yes."

    When the two sisters return home after their turn, Nangong Chenwei takes three children with her and father and son teach Hua Er how to change her face. Qiao Yuling suddenly smiles and remembers some things on the Internet in her previous life.

    It''s the father who takes care of the children. It''s good to be alive, but she feels that Nangong Chenwei takes care of them very well.

    "Mother." The three children looked back at Qiao Yuling and cried in a crisp voice.

    Qiao Yuling gently nods and looks at them, and then goes forward to instruct Hua''er. The four of them teach Hua''er how to change her face. Naturally, the object of practice is... Nizi.

    Yesterday made such a, Chen Xue already left Qiao village, but how can she so easily give up, has been living in the town, thinking about how to save Xia Yiting''s heart.

    On the contrary, it was Chen Xue''s arrival that promoted Qiao Yujia''s relationship with Xia Yiting. Day by day, Qiao''s new house was finally built.

    Because there are so many people, they have already been cleaned up in a few days. New furniture and other things are in the rush.

    Qiao Yuling was a little upset these two days, because... She always felt that something was going to happen, maybe she was really going back to the capital. The more so, the more she didn''t do anything these two days. If she had nothing to do, she just sat in the yard and worked with her elder sister and mother, or watched them do it, and chatted with her.

    Qiao Yujia naturally saw what was wrong with Qiao Yuling, and accompanied him. As for Xia Yiting, who had just been reconciled, he was rushed to the back as a coolie.

    That day, Nangong Chenwei came back from the outside. There was something wrong. Naturally... No one else could find it, but Qiao Yuling found it. Nangong Chenwei went back to the house, and Qiao Yuling went in with him.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuling looked at him with concern and asked.

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at her and handed the letter to Qiao Yuling. After Qiao Yuling opened it, he didn''t look very good either. "Then I''ll go to tell my mother now and let Xiaoying get ready. We''ll go back tomorrow."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei didn''t refuse. He needs to go back now.

    Because Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling return to Qiao''s village together, the people in the court think that Nangong Chenwei won''t come back for the time being. We all know that Nangong Chenwei is looking for her daughter, but no one knows that Hua''er has found her, so... Someone is ready to stir up the wind and rain in the court.

    The world that fight back, also not how stable, the emperor because of these things mental and physical exhaustion, the body also not very see good, have no way, just to Nangong Chenwei to urgent letter.

    After that, Qiao Yuling told Xiaoying, who was standing in the yard, "go and prepare for it, and return to Beijing tomorrow."

    The small shadow just Leng for a while, what didn''t ask, should a, "is."

    Qiao Yuling''s command naturally heard by other people in the yard. Xiao Liu was so surprised that everything fell off his hands. "What''s the matter with this?"

    "It''s no big deal. Originally, we wanted to go back to Beijing when it was built. This time, because we wanted to come back to find Hua''er, many things in Beijing have not been arranged. After being out for so long, we have to go back and have a look." Qiao Yuling explained softly.

    Xiao Liu is still not at ease, "you child, after you come back, you wrap yourself tightly. You never take off your hat. After taking the medicine for so long, you never see any effect. How can you make your mother feel at ease?"

    "Niang, the second elder sister decided to go back long ago. Don''t worry. I know about it, because I want to go with the second elder sister." Qiao Yujia got up to comfort her.

    Although Qiao Yuyue doesn''t know kung fu and doesn''t know much about things outside, she is not stupid. Looking at her two younger sisters saying this, she stood up and helped Xiao Liu, and said in a soft voice: "mother, don''t worry, the storm has come over for so many years. Now the world is in peace, and the second younger sister is under the protection of the king. Nothing will happen. The king still has a lot to do, We can''t stay in Qiao''s village all the time. "

    Qiao Yuyue has been taking care of Xiao Liu for the longest time in recent years, and she knows Xiao Liu best. As soon as she comes out, she calms down her restless heart, leaving nothing to give up.

    "Yuyue is right. The Lord can''t stay in our small village. I''m afraid there are many places in the capital that need him." Xiao Liu said.

    Qiao Yujia came forward with a smile, "that''s not true, mother. You can be at ease. Wang Ye is not only your son-in-law, but also the king of the world."

    "Well, I don''t worry. As long as you are all well, you will not be at home. I''m in a hurry to leave tomorrow. I have a lot of things to prepare for you. I''ll go now." Xiao Liu said and went into the room in a hurry, and began to make preparations. Xiao Liu went in. Qiao Yuyue came forward and took Qiao Yuling by the hand. "No matter what happens, you must take good care of yourself. I have your brother-in-law and I at home."¡° Thank you, sister Qiao Yuling said in a hoarse voice. Qiao Yuyue patted Qiao Yuling''s hand gently, didn''t ask much, looked back at Qiao Yujia, said with a smile: "you follow your second sister, you should pay attention to safety, the people of the Xia family don''t look like they are easy to provoke, don''t let the family worry." After the Xia family came that day, she was still a little scared when she heard her daughter talk about that day. Qiao Yujia nodded heavily, "don''t worry, elder sister, I will take good care of myself." Qiao Yuyue directly pointed out, "I know that you left with your second sister because of the Xia family. You are afraid that they will find trouble with your family. Don''t worry. As long as you and Xia Yiting are good and the Xia family dare to come, I will let your brother-in-law fight them out."¡° Big sister Qiao Yujia suddenly has a sour nose. Her elder sister usually doesn''t care about anything, but she is busy with some work at home, but... She has a thorough understanding of these things at home. Qiao Yuyue''s heart is also sour, two younger sisters are going to leave, but still don''t like the atmosphere, white Qiao Yujia one eye, "OK, don''t be coquettish, you also quickly go to prepare, I''ll go with my mother to pack things for you."

 Chapter 1851

    Qiao Yuyue left. Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia looked at each other and went back to the house. In fact, Qiao Yuling had nothing to clean up. She put a lot of things in the space. Now she wants to go, it''s just a superficial cleaning up.

    When she went back to the house, Nangong Chenwei had disappeared. Qiao Yuling thought of telling the news to the children, so she went to the village to find the children. When she found the children at the foot of the back mountain, she saw Nangong Chenwei. At the moment, she seemed to be talking to the three children. The other children were standing far away, and no one was near.

    Qiao Yuling appeared. Zhou Huihui was the first one to see it. He trotted over and hugged Qiao Yuling''s arm. "Second aunt, do you really want to go back to the capital?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling reached for her little hand and pinched it gently.

    After Zhou came back to get the exact news, he felt sad, "second aunt, Siling, nianling and Hua''er, do you want to go back with you?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded and thought about it. She explained, "they want to go back to study."

    "But you can read in the village." Zhou returned.

    Qiao Yuling thought for a while and explained: "everyone comes back to this world with their own things to do. I am their mother. When I bring them to this world, I will be responsible for their future. This time we want the capital, they will naturally go back with us."

    Zhou Huihui understood this time, "I know, just like where my mother is, I''m going to be. My second aunt can''t bear them."

    "Yes."

    "That''s good. We''ll study hard in the village, so that we can compete in the future." Zhou Huihui said.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and gently points the tip of her nose, "yes."

    Nangong Chenwei has finished talking to the three children. They are all reluctant to part with each other. They are not reluctant to part with Qiaojia village, but they are reluctant to part with Qiaojia village. They are familiar with them with difficulty.

    Nangong Chenwei tells some children that they are leaving, so that they can say goodbye to their friends in the village. Then he looks back at Qiao Yuling, who smiles at him.

    Even though she is still wearing a gauze hat, Nangong Chenwei also feels her smile and goes forward to take her hand. "Do you want to go to town and meet your master?"

    "That''s what I mean."

    They went to the town and said goodbye to Jiang Yichen. This time Qiao Yuling left Qiao''s village. She was very relieved that there was at least peace in Nanshan, and this is her hometown. In recent years, she has expanded a lot of staff, and the people she cared about will be fine.

    When I got home, I saw Qiao Jianzhi standing at the door of my house with Yi Fen.

    When Qiao Yuling saw them, he knew their purpose and invited them into the hall. Qiao Jianzhi couldn''t wait to ask, "are you going?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded.

    "Did something happen? Why is it so sudden? " Yi Fen is calm.

    For these two people, Qiao Yuling did not hide, but did not say too much. She nodded gently, "it''s not sudden. She planned to go back to Beijing after the house was built. Now she''s just ahead of time."

    "What''s the matter with the court?" Yi Fen added, "let''s go back with you."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "child..."

    "We''re not going to take the kids. Let the kids stay here." When Yi Fen talks, Qiao Yuling still sees that she is reluctant to give up.

    She reached out to hold Yi Fen''s hand. "It''s not good. Children need their parents to be around in their growth process. There''s only one chance like this. I don''t intend to let brother Jianzhi come back to Beijing with us this time."

    "No, I''ll go back with you." Qiao Jianzhi has a clear attitude.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "brother, listen to me first. I''ll go back with Nangong Chenwei. We have people around us. You don''t have to worry. You have to help me look at my home. People are gone. What should I do if something happens at home?"

    "But..."

    "Yujia and Xia Yiting are going with us this time. Xia Yiting is the little master of the shadowless sect. He is a little capable. Besides, don''t you believe in the ability of Nangong Chenwei and me?" Qiao Yuling really didn''t want to take them away.

    When she returned to Qiao''s village, she could feel that there were more smiles from her parents in the village, and they also laughed when they were in the capital, but that kind of smile seemed to be missing or incomplete, so she didn''t want to be selfish this time.

    Qiao Jianzhi was stunned for a long time, nodded heavily, "well, if there is anything, you will send the letter back."

    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. I planned to go back before. The two children, Siling and nianling, have been crazy in Qiao village for some days. It''s time to let them go back." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    Yi Fen also nodded her approval. She was also born into the royal family. She was very clear about the twists and turns of the royal family. The two children, Siling and nianling, are destined to take an extraordinary road in the future, so... Naturally, they can''t grow up in such an environment in the village. If they want to govern the whole world in the future, it won''t work to be soft hearted.

    After a few words, Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen left.

    In the evening, when Qiao''s family were eating, there was a kind of reluctance on the table. Before, Qiao Yuling didn''t feel anything, but this time... Suddenly, she was very reluctant. After eating, Qiao Yu Nan put down her chopsticks, hesitated, looked at Qiao Yu Ling and asked, "second sister, you want to go back, can I join you?"¡° Don''t be ridiculous Xiao Liu is busy to stop. Qiao Yuling asked, "Yunan, don''t like to stay in the village now?" Qiao Yu Nan shakes his head hastily, "not." After that, seeing that everyone was looking at her, he told her the reason. "It''s not that I don''t want to stay in the village. I''m afraid that my parents will make a marriage for me."¡° "Ah?" Everyone was surprised. Only Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu looked at each other. With some tacit understanding, Qiao Yuling saw the difference between her parents¡° Father and mother, are you ready to make an engagement for Yu Nan? " Qiao Yuling asked. Qiao Hu didn''t speak. Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yunan in a coquettish way. "You child, this matter hasn''t been settled yet. How do you know?"¡° Of course, I know. That day, I saw the matchmaker in the county holding your hand and kept saying, "what''s the good thing for the matchmaker to come to the house? Of course, she''s here to talk. The eldest sister, the second sister and the third sister are all married. Don''t tell me, you''re engaged to the fifth and sixth sister." Qiao Yunan is also angry. This matter has been in her heart for a long time. Seeing that Qiao Yu Nan was so angry, everyone laughed, and Xiao Liu''s daughter gave a white look. "It''s not set, but you''re not too young. You''re going to be married soon. It''s normal to set a kiss for you."

 Chapter 1852

    "I don''t want to get married so early." Qiao Yunan is very resistant, and then looked up at Qiao Yuling, "second sister, I want to go back to the capital with you."

    "Even if you''re in Beijing with your sister now, it doesn''t mean you won''t marry in the future." Xiao Liu is not joking.

    Qiao Yu Nan laughed, "I return to the capital, even if my mother wants me to marry, then I have to come back later."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yunan and laughed, "escape is not the way to solve the problem."

    "Second sister, but I really don''t want to get married." Qiao Yunan was crying.

    Qiao Yuyue said: "Niang, since Yu Nan doesn''t want to marry, let her choose one by herself. If you choose one she doesn''t like, you won''t be happy in the future."

    "Naturally, she has to choose for herself. I''ve already pushed the matchmaker. In fact, these days when she comes back, there are people who come to inquire, not to mention Yu Jia and Yu Nan. Even Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu want to try to propose marriage." Xiao Liu couldn''t help feeling funny.

    Although she thought that the children could have their own lives, she never thought that she and Qiao Hu would decide to let the children marry directly.

    Qiao Yu Nan stares round eyes, some can''t believe.

    Qiao Yuyue sat on one side and snickered, "I said that Yu Nan has been unhappy recently. It turns out that she saw the matchmaker."

    Qiao Yu Nan blushed, but she laughed, and the recent unhappiness in her heart was gone. If only her mother hadn''t engaged her.

    Qiao Yuling sat on one side and didn''t speak. Qiao Hu then said, "don''t worry, Nan''er. You can make your own decisions, and your parents won''t order a marriage for you."

    "Thank you, Dad." Qiao Yunan heard the news, the whole people are alive, but she did not forget Xiao Liu, "thank you mother."

    "Stay at home. Don''t make trouble for your second sister." Qiao Yuyue spoke.

    Qiao Yunan was happy, "if my parents don''t give me an engagement, I naturally want to stay at home. The capital is not fun at all. It''s still fun at home."

    Everyone was happy. Qiao Yunan''s affair was just a small episode. After a long chat, everyone went to bed. That night Qiao Yuling didn''t give Qiao Yujia any more space to bathe in Lingshui.

    The next day, before Qiao Yuling and others got up, Xiao Liu got up early and made a light breakfast. When Qiao Yuling and others got up, Xiao Liu had quietly moved the prepared things to the carriage with Qiao Yuyue, Qiao Hu and Zhou Wenbin.

    When several people got up, they had breakfast together. They were going to leave, and their emotions were all up. Qiao Yuling was wearing a hat and couldn''t see her emotions, but Nangong Chenwei beside her obviously felt that her woman''s mood was not very good.

    Because there were several children along the way, Jiang Wenwu, Hua''er, Nangong Siling, Nangong nianling, and the playmates who are now with the three children, they prepared four carriages.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia have one car, three children, Nangong Chenwei and Xia Yiting are riding outside. Because it''s a long way, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia will also go out to ride, so the carriage doesn''t matter. You can add more on the way.

    It''s always sad to leave. After we say goodbye, we set out. Fearing that Hua''er would not get used to it, Qiao Yuling asked Hua''er to take a carriage with her and Qiao Yujia.

    Who knows... Qiao Yujia only stayed in the carriage for half an hour, but she was no longer able to do so. She went outside and asked for a ride.

    Qiao Yujia wants to ride a horse. Nangong Chenwei enters the carriage. Without Yujia, Qiao Yuling brings Hua''er the fruit she likes to eat. Then the three members of the family chat with each other.

    Before the end of the journey, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling could not resist the laughter of the carriage in front of them. They ran directly to the carriage in front of them, so... The five members of the family were sitting in a carriage like this. Hua Er''s mind was simple, but she was extremely curious about the outside world.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling tell Hua''er some interesting things about the capital and some rules of the palace. Hua''er listens to them very carefully. Nangong Chenwei is afraid of Hua''er, so he tells Hua''er that he can do whatever he wants, regardless of the rules of the palace.

    Hua''er laughs and sits in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, eating fruit, listening to the two brothers'' conversation. His mother says one sentence from time to time. She feels very happy.

    I used to be happy in Jiang''s family, but the age gap between my brother and her is too big, and my father is busy every day, so I don''t have many opportunities to chat with my brothers and parents.

    At first, they were afraid that some children would not adapt, so they walked slowly. Two days later, they quickened their pace. When the children were tired, they took a rest in the carriage, and the speed became faster.

    In more than a month, they arrived in the capital safely, but... The carriage did not enter the capital directly, but stopped outside the city.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia take their children, and Nangong Chenwei has quietly gone to Beijing to do business. It''s obvious that the atmosphere is not right when they return to the capital this time. There are heavy guards at each entrance, and they have to be strictly investigated.

    Fortunately, with Qiao Yuling''s disguise technique, they only took a carriage and went into Beijing in such an aboveboard manner.

    To the city, first find an inn to stay, at night when people do not pay attention, a few people with the children back to the house, did not return to the palace, but into the hospital.

    Yangyang has been waiting for the news for a long time. When she saw Qiao Yuling and others coming back, she was very excited. Then she reported the situation in the city to Qiao Yuling. It''s not a big deal. One of the imperial concubines gave birth to a prince. Nangong Chenwei gave birth to a prince when he was fighting, but the other party didn''t move until Nangong Chenwei accompanied Qiao Yuling back this time. They started to fight. It was mainly the concubine''s mother''s family. The elder brother of the concubine was also highly valued by the emperor. He was the commander of the palace''s imperial guards, while the concubine''s cousin was responsible for the safety of the capital. Originally, such a thing could not have happened, but at that time Nangong Chenwei was fighting outside, and there was a shortage of people in the court, so the concubine''s cousin became vacant. Later, he did a good job, so... The emperor did not change his official position. Who would have thought that these people should be... Ambitious. After Nangong Chenwei left, they slowly took control of the capital, and then began to win over the ministers of the central court. If they could, they would be at peace, but if they could not, they would directly control their families... And let the other side surrender. They did these things quietly. The emperor worried about the problems in his new territory all day long. He didn''t expect that his own people would have the idea. Until... When the courtiers began to recommend the new baby who was born under six years old to be the crown prince in the early court, they couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 1853

    The Emperor just sent a letter to Nangong Chenwei quietly.

    Three days before returning to the capital city, Nangong Chenwei didn''t return to her house. There was no news at all. Qiao Yuling didn''t deliberately inquire about it. If she needed help, she believed Nangong Chenwei would send someone to inform her.

    Now it''s the best result to stay quietly in the government and wait for the news.

    On the afternoon of the fifth day back to the capital, Nangong Chenwei came back with a strong smell of blood. Now the capital has changed the direction of the wind. Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are full of blood. It can be seen that he hasn''t slept these days.

    Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei come forward, very distressed, "how?"

    "Deal with it. Now you follow me to the palace to see my brother."

    "Good." She didn''t ask anything. It''s not the right time.

    Two people on the carriage, Qiao Yuling will Nangong Chenwei sent into the space, although the time is not the same inside and outside, Nangong Chenwei into, still can sleep for a while.

    To the palace gate, Qiao Yuling will Nangong Chenwei out.

    Into the emperor''s bedroom, the queen and the concubines are guarding, but... The concubines are outside, one by one crying, as if dead.

    Qiao Yuling wrapped herself tightly, but with Nangong Chenwei, she naturally went in without any obstruction. When she got there, the queen saw Qiao Yuling in a gauze hat and was stunned.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say hello to the queen, so she went forward and began to feel the emperor''s pulse. After a long time, she gently let go of the emperor''s hand. "Chronic poison, I think... After we left, someone started to do it."

    When the queen heard the chronic poison, she stepped back several steps.

    Qiao Yuling explained hastily, "empress needn''t worry. The poison can be cured, but it will take some time."

    "Good, that''s good." The queen nodded. Although she didn''t see Qiao Yuling''s face, she was relieved to hear Qiao Yuling''s voice. However, she didn''t say anything about Qiao Yuling''s dress.

    There''s chronic poison, naturally... The palace is controlled by Nangong Chenwei immediately, and the investigation is strict. Finally, it''s found out... The emperor has a little eunuch who is close to him and is bribed.

    The fate of the little eunuch is self-evident.

    When the situation is settled, Qiao Yuling also detoxifies the emperor, and the capital city returns to its former calm, but Qiao Yuling''s skin is still as black as paint. She has found many ways to solve it, but she has not solved it.

    Day by day, the twinkling of an eye is two years.

    In the past two years, life is stable and the court is stable. Nangong Chenwei has more and more people in his spare time. When he has no children, he will accompany his wife and daughter. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling... Often go into the palace. The emperor says that he should cultivate them carefully.

    Hua''er''s days in the palace of King Chen are also excellent. Without the uneasiness when he just came out, he is much more cheerful. Not long after Jiang Wenwu came out, Qiao Yuling sent him to the training base of Nangong Chenwei. Today is the day when Jiang Wenwu came out.

    Hua''er changed her new clothes early and went to Qiao Yuling for the first time. "Mother Princess Hua''er is ready. When can we start?"

    Qiao Yuling went out and saw Hua''er standing in the yard, wearing a pink skirt. "When do you want to start?"

    "Concubine, of course Hua''er wants to start now. I haven''t seen her second brother for a long time. I miss him."

    "Now."

    These days, Qiao Yuling still dotes on Hua''er, which belongs to the rules that the princess needs to learn. Hua''er also learns, but usually Qiao Yuling never sticks to her. Hua''er can understand Qiao Yuling''s requirements, just be in front of others.

    But... Even if you lose your reputation, who dares to say anything.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling and Hua''er arrive at the front yard, they see Nangong Chenwei waiting for them at the gate. Hua''er runs quickly, "father."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and shakes his head. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei still holds Hua''er in his arms, he doesn''t say anything, "aren''t you going to go into the palace today?"

    "It''s done. Don''t go. I''ll go with you to meet someone."

    "Good."

    Hua''er is staying in the arms of Nangong Chenwei. Suddenly, her face changes and she struggles, "father, please let Hua''er down first."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t understand. He doesn''t let anyone go. He just looks at the villain in his arms nervously, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"

    Hua''er blushed. "It''s not uncomfortable. It''s just that Hua''er is too old to be coquettish in his father''s arms. It''s not good for him to hold me like this."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at Hua''er and suddenly smile. Qiao Yuling is surprised and asks, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly have such an idea? "

    Hua''er hesitated and said, "yesterday I went out with fang''er and them. They said that their father didn''t hold them and that it was a child''s behavior."

    Qiao Yuling has a black line in front of her eyes. What''s this behavior? After Hua''er came to the capital, because she was the daughter of Nangong Chenwei, sometimes she had to take part in some palace activities inevitably. Naturally, Hua''er made some friends with officials.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything. Instead, he picked Hua''er up again and explained, "in my father''s eyes, you are a child, so it''s normal for my father to hold you. I don''t have to think so much."

    "But..." Hua Er tangled up, although she also liked to be hugged by her father. Nangong Chenwei thought and said, "it doesn''t matter. That day when my father really can''t hold you, Hua''er will really grow up." Hua''er smiles happily. She likes to be hugged by her father, but suddenly someone says it''s not good, and she doesn''t know what to do. Now her father says it doesn''t matter, so there''s really no way. So... Hua''er hugs Nangong Chenwei''s neck, and father and Wang get on the carriage. Qiao Yuling calmly follows behind, with a helpless face. Of course... She is still wearing a hat. In the past two years, there was a rumor in the capital that the once invincible national doctor was ill and could not see people. No matter what crazy words were said outside, Qiao Yuling never paid attention to them. In the end, Nangong Chenwei gave an edict in the name of King Chen. No one was allowed to talk about Princess Chen. On the surface, these people stopped, but people are like this. The more you don''t let him do anything, the more he wants to do something, so... There is no less discussion behind his back. Because Qiao Yuling has always been wearing a gauze hat, many people in the capital imitate her. But who is Qiao Yuling? Sometimes... When she goes out, she will change her face and go out openly. After getting on the carriage, she went to meet Jiang Wenwu outside the city. This was Qiao Yuling''s promise to Jiang''s family. She wanted to take good care of the child. Now that she came out, she naturally wanted to go and see for herself. When I saw Jiang Wenwu at the foot of the mountain, the child was black and thin, not as weak as before. There was a trace of Lingli in his eyes, and the whole person''s aura changed.

 Chapter 1854

    When Hua Er got out of the carriage and saw Jiang Wenwu, who had not seen him for two years, he rushed over directly, "second brother."

    With a smile on his face, Jiang Wenwu naturally reached out to catch Hua''er, who was rushing towards him. He directly picked up Hua''er and turned around. With a smile, he said, "Hua''er has grown tall and beautiful."

    "Yes, second brother. Hua''er misses you so much." Hua Er''s pathetic way.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quietly stand on one side, looking at the conversation between the brother and sister. Instead of coming forward, Jiang Wenwu looks at Hua''er and says, "the second brother also wants Hua''er." After that, he took Hua''er to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Before, he only knew that King Chen was a name, but now... Seeing Nangong Chenwei, he had a little more awe in his eyes, "Lord, little aunt."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, did not speak, Qiao Yuling said: "it looks good."

    "Yes." Jiang Wenwu smiles. What he has learned here is more than what he has learned at home for more than ten years. He looks at Qiao Yuling, still wearing a gauze hat, and asks softly, "is my little aunt not well yet?"

    Qiao Yuling helplessly spread out his hand, "still like this, let''s go, this is not the place to speak, first go back to the house."

    Hua''er didn''t even want to take a carriage because Jiang Wenwu came out. She had to ride on the same horse with Jiang Wenwu. Undoubtedly, the two people who loved her daughter naturally agreed.

    After Jiang Wenwu returned to the palace, a few people were laughing into the palace, they saw Yang Yang came from the hospital in a hurry, his face was very bad.

    Yang Yang was the first to follow Qiao Yuling. He had been calm all these years, and seldom saw her expression like this. Qiao Yuling could not help frowning, "what''s the matter?"

    Yangyang will just get the news to Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling open to see the above content, face is a bit white, Nangong Chenwei see her look wrong, took the above content to see a look, look also dignified.

    "Is there any news in the court?" Qiao Yuling asked urgently.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head. "It''s too far away. I''m afraid it''s normal. The news can''t come out... I''ll go out." Then he turned and left.

    Qiao Yuling also looked at Yang Yang and said, "send a message to Tang Feng and let him keep a close eye on the movement there."

    "Yes."

    After the arrangement, Qiao Yuling takes Hua''er and Jiang Wenwu in. In fact, she has already begun to worry, but this meeting... Can only wait for the news first.

    Hua''er and Jiang Wenwu see that Qiao Yuling seems to be in trouble, so they go to whisper. In order not to disturb Qiao Yuling, Hua''er takes Jiang Wenwu out directly.

    Jiang Wenwu was sent to the capital for training within two days. After two years, Hua''er naturally wanted to share all the delicious and interesting things with Jiang Wenwu.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t worry about the two people going out together, because Hua''er had a dark guard around him, and Jiang Wenwu came out of the training base, and now the capital is peaceful.

    Qiao Yuling anxiously waits for the news in the mansion. At noon, Nangong Chenwei comes back with a bad look. She pours a cup of tea for Nangong Chenwei, "have a cup of tea first."

    Nangong Chenwei took a drink, and then looked at Qiao Yuling with solemn expression, "I''m afraid there''s something really wrong. When the capital arrived, I received the news from there, but... The news is too calm. You go to Zhao''s house and ask to see if you have a letter recently."

    "Don''t worry, even if it happens, we''ll rush there. I''ll go to Zhao''s now, and then I''ll ask Xiaoyan."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling is in a hurry to go out. He doesn''t care whether it''s time for lunch or not. When he arrives at Zhao''s house, Zhao Qizheng and sun have dinner together. When he hears that his servant has come to report Qiao Yuling''s arrival, they both greet him in a hurry.

    Zhao Qi and sun Shi see Qiao Yuling will salute, Qiao Yuling quickly stopped the two people, "uncle, aunt, I come here to have something to ask, asked to leave."

    "In such a hurry? If you come, have a meal first. " Zhao Qi still loves Qiao Yuling very much, not because of Qiao Yuling''s identity, but because of the elder''s attitude of loving the younger.

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes his head, "I''m afraid it''s disturbing my uncle and aunt. It''s urgent."

    "You asked Zhao Qi asked directly.

    "I want to ask if my second cousin has written to my family in recent months."

    Smell speech, sun''s facial expression some not good-looking, but opposite Qiao Yuling she dare not show, Zhao Qi is Leng for a while, truthfully reply, "in recent months has not come to the letter."

    "Uncle, do you remember what my cousin wrote in his last letter?"

    When Zhao Qi was an official in the court, he was naturally very sensitive to these things. Instead of talking about the content, he said directly, "you sit in first, and I''ll get it for you."

    "Good."

    Zhao Qifa said that sun naturally did not dare to say anything. Zhao Qi went to get something. When sun saw that Qiao Yuling was still wearing a gauze hat, he did not dare to ask. He only asked about Qiao Yuling and Zhao Wenzhuo.

    "The princess is in such a hurry. Is it something happened to Wenzhuo?" Sun Shi tries to find out.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to say it directly, but... It''s Zhao Wenzhuo''s mother in the end. I''m afraid that some things still need to be said directly, "I''m not sure yet."

    Sun''s heart has been raised, when with the help of Qiao Yuling, Zhao Wenzhuo left the capital, she naturally did not want to, just two sons and a daughter. The eldest son went to be a soldier, but he was not at home all the year round. Only the second son was at home, but in the end, because of Qiao Yuling... The second son and the second daughter-in-law also left. She really had a bad time in the past two years. At the beginning, she planned to marry her niece to her eldest son, but... Suddenly, the old man was gone. The eldest son refused to marry on the ground of filial piety, but now she didn''t even have a word to say. My daughter has been married, but I can still accompany her from time to time. But it''s the married daughter. My niece has not been married. She said that she had to wait for her eldest son, but she hasn''t been through yet... It''s not a good name. Then she looked up at Qiao Yuling. Although she couldn''t see Qiao Yuling''s face, she was resentful. Thinking about it, she began to cry quietly and sobbed in a low voice: "I don''t know what happened to Wen Zhuo. I haven''t come out in recent years. I can''t remember my son''s appearance as a mother." When sun spoke, Qiao Yuling sat quietly and did not interrupt. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t respond, sun cried even more sadly, "these two good children, one to the border, the other to..." she couldn''t say the words behind. Qiao Yuling naturally understood what sun meant. In the past two years, she had little contact with the Zhao family, almost no contact. She would not go to the Zhao family except to pay homage to her grandfather on important days.

 Chapter 1855

    She did Zhao Wenzhuo''s work, so in the face of sun''s complaint, she didn''t make a sound or answer.

    In the Zhao family, sun is indeed an elder, but she is Princess Chen. In this time and space, identity is everything. Although sun is her aunt, she still has to salute and greet her when she sees her, so she doesn''t speak, and sun doesn''t dare ask directly.

    Sun is crying. Zhao Qi has come back quickly with a small box in his hand. He goes to Qiao Yuling and puts the small box aside. "Wenzhuo''s letters are all here."

    "Uncle, just give me a look at the last one." Qiao Yuling said, but she didn''t do it. It''s a matter of the Zhao family. She''s an outsider and doesn''t like to interfere.

    Zhao Qi immediately opened the box, then quickly picked up the top letter, opened it and handed it to Qiao Yuling, "this is the last one."

    Qiao Yuling glanced and frowned. The content of the letter was very simple: everything is OK. Don''t read it.

    "Uncle, every time my cousin comes here, his letters are like this?"

    "Almost." Zhao Qi then opened other letters and handed them to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling just glanced at them, stood up, put the letter on the table and said to Zhao Qi, "uncle, I''ll go first."

    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qi is very worried. Qiao Yuling comes to ask for his son''s letter, which proves that there is something wrong with his son.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer and left directly. She left in a hurry, because... Zhao Wenzhuo''s last letter wasn''t sent by herself. Zhao Wenzhuo''s letter was very simple, but they all wrote that they hoped their parents could take good care of their body, but the last one was too simple.

    After Qiao Yuling left, her brain was already turning quickly. She wanted to go to Qin Xiaoyan''s house. In the past two years, the two little sisters have spent more time together in the capital, and they are also very close to each other.

    When Qiao Yuling came at noon, Qin Xiaoyan didn''t think much about it. Similarly, she was eating, just herself.

    The child went to sleep, the father was not at home, the husband was suddenly called into the palace, and the grandmother went to live in the temple.

    Hearing Qiao Yuling coming, Qin Xiaoyan''s first reaction was, "OK, take away all the things on the table, and quickly make something Princess Chen likes to eat." She also took a few mouthfuls of the food on the table just now.

    Qiao Yuling just saw the people around Qin Xiaoyan removing the food. Qin Xiaoyan was a little excited and took Qiao Yuling''s hand. "Yuling, how do you know I''m bored? You come to accompany me."

    "I have something to ask you. Has feiran ever written to you in the last few months?"

    "No, the heartless one. I''ve sent her several letters. She hasn''t answered me all the time." Qin Xiaoyan said and added: "I''ve been thinking about going to you these two days and asking you to help check."

    "Something''s wrong." Qiao Yuling light way, but the voice does take a trace of sadness.

    Qin Xiaoyan looked at Qiao Yuling in shock, "what... What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Now I don''t know the situation over there, but people have been missing for several months."

    "This..."

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted Qin Xiaoyan''s hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll bring them back. I''ll go first."

    "Or..." after dinner, Qin Xiaoyan didn''t say any more. Knowing that Qiao Yuling was worried, she yelled at Qiao Yuling''s back: "you should come back safely, too."

    Yes, in a few simple words, she could tell that Qiao Yuling was going to go to find someone in person.

    Qiao Yuling did have an idea now. At that time, Zhao Wenzhuo was allowed to go because there was no one to manage the city he just won, so he went. But... Who would have thought that was the case.

    There''s no news over there. It''s just found out now. It proves that the person who has a heart is hiding deeply. Nangong Chenwei is sure to go. She naturally wants to follow, but the three children in the family

    Before she left, she was worried about her children. On the way back to the palace, she was already thinking about the arrangement of several children. Siling and nianling were OK. They usually lived in the palace sometimes, sometimes they would go back to the palace, but most of the time they were in the palace, but Hua Er was different.

    Back to the palace, he told Nangong Chenwei about it. Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "I''m going to do it myself."

    "I''ll go with you."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to, "there are Hua''er at home, Siling, nianling need to take care of."

    "But you also need to take care of them. The other party has arranged for such a long time, and... No news has come out. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. I have medical skills and will help." She doesn''t want to leave Nangong Chenwei too far.

    At the beginning of the attack, she was taken away, and he fought hard alone. Now that she is by his side, she doesn''t want him to be alone.

    "But..."

    "Siling and nianling are by the emperor''s side. They can take care of themselves. I''ve already thought about Hua''er. Now the queen is in charge of the harem and asks Hua''er to live in the palace. I''ll tell my aunt that she likes Hua''er very much. When she''s tired of living in the palace for a few days, she asks her aunt to pick her up so that Hua''er can come out to play. Besides, Yujia is still here, You can also let Yujia watch directly. " Qiao Yuling has just figured out all kinds of ways.

    Although Yujia is her own sister, but... There are many variables around Yujia, so Qiao Yuling didn''t choose to let Yujia help to see Hua''er for the first time¡° Girl He looked at her helplessly, full of disapproval. Qiao Yuling said urgently: "the children will always grow up, they will always have their own life, even if it is selfish this time, I will go with you." The child always has her own life, and she will have her own partner in the future, but Qiao Yuling has only Nangong Chenwei in her life. I don''t know why she starts to panic when she hears that Nangong Chenwei wants to go alone, so she won''t watch Nangong Chenwei go by herself. Nangong Chenwei was helpless. Seeing that she was really anxious, she finally nodded gently, "I''ll go into the palace now. Hua''er is here... I''m afraid you need to calm down."¡° OK, I''ll go to Hua''er. " Qiao Yuling watches Nangong Chenwei go out, and his hind foot goes out. There is a dark guard around Hua''er. Qiao Yuling finds Hua''er the first time. When Qiao Yuling appears, Hua''er feels the uneasy smell of Qiao Yuling. She is sensitive to find that something must have happened, so she cleverly proposes to go back to her home. Back in the house together, Qiao Yuling looks at Hua''er, full of love, but before she can export it, Hua''er does speak¡° Is the mother''s concubine going to travel far with her father? Now she''s worried about Hua''er, but she doesn''t know how to speak? "

 Chapter 1856

    Qiao Yuling was shocked. She looked at Hua''er and suddenly felt that her daughter was not simple. She anxiously lifted the yarn in front of her hat and looked at Hua''er straight, "how did Hua''er know?"

    Hua''er frowned, looked around and found that there was no one in the hall. Then she whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "my mother, Hua''er can feel some things from childhood, some emotions of people around her. If I contact other people, I can see what they are thinking in their heart, and some things they have happened before."

    Qiao Yuling was even more shocked when Hua''er finished. Her first reaction was to ask, "does anyone else know about Hua''er?"

    Hua''er shakes her head. "No, except for five brothers, Hua''er can feel everyone''s thoughts at home before. But when she meets her mother, Hua''er can''t feel her thoughts or see what happened to her. But... Hua''er can feel her mood."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "will Hua''er not tell anyone about this? This is what makes you special. If you tell people who have a heart, they will take advantage of it. It''s very dangerous for them to do so. "

    Hua''er laughed. "Hua''er knows that Hua''er didn''t tell anyone. Hua''er only told her mother''s wife the secret."

    Qiao Yuling picked up Hua''er and said, "Hua''er... You''re right. Your mother''s concubine and your father are going out, but she can''t rest assured of you."

    Hua''er looks up and her clear eyes are very beautiful. "Don''t worry, my mother. Hua''er will be fine. Hua''er can take care of herself and her sister, too."

    "Hua''er, your mother wants you to enter the palace. You live in the empress''s house. If you are tired of living in the palace, how about going to your aunt''s house?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Hua''er laughs. "My mother''s wife is afraid that Hua''er will feel lonely after she leaves, so she wants Hua''er to live with the empress. But the palace is not as fun as it is outside. My mother''s wife is afraid that Hua''er will be bored, so she lets Hua''er go to her aunt''s house again, so Hua''er can play outside, right?"

    "Yes, I''m such a smart phone. I don''t know who I''m following." Qiao Yuling smiles.

    "Hua''er was born by her mother''s concubine, so naturally she followed her mother''s concubine." Hua''er said that although she was not willing to go to Qiao Yuling, she knew that her father and his wife were going to do something important. She couldn''t pull back. Thinking about this, she asked, "can I not go to the palace, my wife? Although uncle Huang is very nice to Hua''er and doesn''t ask for any rules, Hua''er still doesn''t like the rules in the palace. "

    "What does Hua Er mean?"

    "I''ll go and live in the National Hospital, or I''ll live in my own yard with my third aunt in the mansion next to me. I''m bored. If I miss my mother, I can go to find my third aunt."

    Qiao Yuling loves her daughter, but this situation... She can''t take her child with her. Her mother is in her hometown, so she can only put her daughter in the capital.

    "Well, since Hua''er has made such a decision, that''s all. But when her mother''s wife is away, Hua''er should take care of herself."

    "Hua''er knows, and her mother''s wife can rest assured."

    Qiao Yuling was worried about how to tell her daughter. Now her daughter agrees. She goes to the next room and says to Qiao Yuling, "as for things, she never has to prepare. There is everything in the space.".

    Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting stayed in the capital for two years. At the beginning, Chen Xue followed them to the capital. Later, he did not know why he went back and disappeared. In the past two years, nothing happened.

    Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting occasionally go out for a walk. In two years, they went back to Qiao''s village once, and put a banquet in Qiao''s village. It''s Qiao Yujia''s wedding, but... Xia Yiting always feels that he owes Qiao Yujia. They live together now, but they never get married.

    Qiao Yuling is very open-minded about them. Anyway, they are destined to be together. Don''t waste time. Qiao Yuling has been around Qiao Yuling for the past two years to recuperate her body. Qiao Yuling''s body is getting better and she won''t be poisoned.

    There is also JUANJUAN back. Before, JUANJUAN went to find Qiao Yujia, but she never came back. She has no whereabouts in these years. After Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yuling had not been to the capital for many days, JUANJUAN came back with the news that Qiao Yujia was in shadowless gate.

    After hearing the news, Qiao Yuling felt more distressed for Qiao Yujia, but she didn''t say anything. In this way, JUANJUAN followed Qiao Yujia, because... JUANJUAN is an invincible physique, but Qiao Yujia is not. It''s convenient to take care of her like this.

    When they arrived at the National Hospital, Qiao Yujia was planning the following courses. Yes, when they first came to the capital, Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting had nothing to do. Qiao Yujia was unwilling to be a rice bug. They both had skills, so they opened a martial arts academy in the capital. Their business was good.

    Qiao Yuling went in. Qiao Yuling was still writing seriously. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. She just sat by and watched her busy. Qiao Yuling looked up and saw that Qiao Yuling was surprised and suddenly laughed, "second sister."

    "Busy?"

    "No, no, there are two particularly weak students in this period. I''m thinking about how to improve their physique. I''m not writing a training plan." Qiao Yujia said with a smile and pushed her plan to Qiao Yuling for her to see.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at Qiao Yujia and said, "I''ve come to see you for something." Seeing that Qiao Yuling was serious, Qiao Yujia became serious. "Second sister, what''s the matter?"¡° I want to go out and do something with Nangong Chenwei. It''s not a short time. Hua''er, I don''t trust. I wanted to let her go into the palace. I''m tired of staying in the palace. I''ll go to my aunt''s side to live for two days. But this girl doesn''t want to go into the palace. She wants to live in the house. You can help me watch it in the capital. " Qiao Yujia was happy. "Second sister, what are you talking about? Hua''er is your daughter. That''s my daughter. If you have something to worry about, you can go. I''ll take good care of Hua''er."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently, hesitated and said: "the Xia family hasn''t moved in the past two years. I''m afraid if we''re not in the capital, they''ll come here. You can''t spare yourself. Then you''ll let Hua''er enter the palace."¡° OK, I see Qiao Yujia nodded solemnly, she naturally won''t let Hua Er have something to do. The two sisters chatted for a while. Qiao Yujia didn''t ask Qiao Yuling why she wanted to leave. It''s just... It must be no small matter that she was so worried. Before Qiao Yuling left, she went to the palace again. She also went to the Zhao GUI family. Although she didn''t go to the Zhao family, her aunt was still very close to her. I just want them to take care of Hua''er, Siling and nianling. All arranged to go home, Nangong Chenwei has been waiting, see Qiao Yuling back, "things are arranged?"

 Chapter 1857

    "Well, if Hua''er stays at home, Yujia will take care of her. If Yujia can''t take care of Hua''er, she will let Hua''er go to the empress first." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "I told the emperor brother, the emperor brother let us rest assured, the child he will take good care of, there''s more difficult things, we''re afraid to start now."

    "Well, do you have a hand?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "No, it''s convenient for us to go first. Yingfeng and Xiaoying ask them to come back. YINGDIAN and Xiaoba stay in Beijing to take care of Huaer and Siling. I''ve arranged a secret guard for the three children. As long as they don''t leave Beijing, they will be fine."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. Although he said so, it was his own child. He left in this way. He was worried about his child.

    There was no delay in leaving. She wanted to have dinner with some children, but... She was worried about the situation over there, and she was afraid that she would be reluctant to leave when she saw the children. So she told Nangong Chenwei the housekeeper and left directly.

    Yingfeng was specially left by Nangong Chenwei. Two days later than Nangong Chenwei, she found that there were still some things to be arranged in the capital.

    After Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling left Beijing, they changed their horses in Qiao Yuling''s space. They didn''t need to go to the post station to rest all the way, and they didn''t need to go to other places to change their horses. There were a lot of horses in the space. If this one was tired, they changed to another one.

    Before going to Nanshan, it took five months for Batu kingdom to travel normally. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei slept in the space day and night when they were tired. They drove all the way on horseback. They arrived at Batu Kingdom territory in less than two months. Now they are in Nanshan territory.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t stop. When they were close to the city where Zhao Wenzhuo was staying, they felt something was wrong. The people below began to investigate. There were many checkpoints, and... The people here were very poor.

    When they find something wrong, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei change their appearance and take the horse into the space. After they dress up like the local people, they also honestly hand in the silver before they go in.

    Inside the situation is not very good, few pedestrians on the street, many people look pale and skinny, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei from the town began to look bad.

    They didn''t stay long in the town, so they left directly. They rushed to the nearest city. The interrogation of the city was more strict than that of the town. Naturally, they paid more money than that of the town. There were patrols on the streets.

    Two people slowly looking at the situation in the city, is going to quietly find someone to inquire about, heard in front of crying voice.

    "Please, gentlemen. The shop really didn''t make any money." A man in his fifties, who looked like the boss, knelt down and kowtowed to the patrol.

    A member of the patrol raised his foot and kicked the boss aside. "Don''t be pathetic here. If you don''t pay the protection fee, get out. I protect you with my life every day. You dare not pay it."

    The boss was kicked down and didn''t dare to complain. He knelt down again and began to beg, "there''s really no silver left. I''m begging for some uncles."

    When the patrol team listened to the boss''s words, the leader waved his hand, and the other two directly stepped forward, one on the left and one on the right. The boss took them out with him. One of them said, "pay money to protect your life. Since you don''t want to protect your life, don''t blame me for being rude."

    Seeing that these people were about to take themselves out of the city, the boss turned white with fright and yelled, "I hand in, I hand in, you guys, I hand in."

    The two men holding the boss let go directly. The boss fell heavily on the ground. He didn''t seem to feel the pain. He got up in a hurry and went to the shop. After entering, he came out soon. He didn''t take silver, but a piece of paper.

    He trembled and handed the paper to the patrol. His voice choked, "this is... The lease of the shop."

    The head of the patrol team was happy. He reached out and patted the earth on the boss. His voice was gentle. "No silver, just take out the things early. OK, I''ll let you go. This shop doesn''t belong to you any more."

    The boss looked back at his shop with endless sadness, but he didn''t dare to show it. In this way, he left without anything. He was ten years old and his back was bent.

    In this scene, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are bullied from the beginning to the end. The pedestrians on the street are numb, as if they are used to this kind of life. No one sympathizes with them, and their eyes are empty.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other. They quietly follow the boss. The boss doesn''t go out of the city. It seems that he is aimless. He has gone to a remote place. The important thing is... This is a corner of the moat.

    Looking at the boss in front of his eyes, he wanted to jump down directly. In a hurry, Qiao Yuling directly took the whip to pull the boss who had left the ground.

    Fall back to the ground, the boss still seems to feel no pain, his eyes empty looking at the sky, did not move.

    "The shop has been robbed by them. Just take it back. Why do you want to die?" Qiao Yuling squatted in front of the boss, the voice as light as possible.

    The boss shook his head, still did not see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, looking at the sky, voice pale, "or come back." Qiao Yuling frowned. The people in front of her had no desire to survive, and... The brain was not very clear. She really didn''t know if she couldn''t ask. After thinking about it, I took a silver needle from the space and put two needles directly into the boss. The boss slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Nangong Chenwei picked eyebrows, Qiao Yuling said: "too much stimulation, I let him sleep first, and then let him wake up, let''s wait here." Nangong Chenwei naturally has no opinion. They casually find a place and sit down. Qiao Yuling takes the fruit out of the space, because it''s very hidden. It''s a corner. No one finds it. They just sit down and wait. As time went by, it was getting dark, and footsteps came. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were on the alert immediately. Soon a woman came, in her twenties, looking desperate. In the corner, she didn''t seem to see the existence of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. She walked slowly to the river, and then... Just like the boss''s previous action, she even had a little refusal. Qiao Yuling is really scared, with the same way to save the woman, the woman is not as dull as the boss, but directly cry, with all her grievances. Qiao Yuling took the handkerchief and handed it to him. He said in a soft voice, "only when you are alive can you have hope."

 Chapter 1858

    Qiao Yuling''s words, the woman did not seem to hear the general, more did not pick up Qiao Yuling''s handkerchief, crying voice sounds very desperate, Qiao Yuling will quietly stay, did not go to say anything.

    The woman cried for an hour, at this time the whole city is quiet, because the moon is good, so close can see each other''s faces.

    Qiao Yuling has been observing the woman, until the woman cried tired, Qiao Yuling took a water bag from the space and handed it over, "drink some water."

    The woman looked up at Qiao Yuling, hoarse voice, "thank you." With that, he took Qiao Yuling''s water bag and drank two mouthfuls of water. The whole person calmed down.

    Qiao Yuling had a chance to ask, "well, why can''t you think so much?"

    The woman looks at Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Although their clothes look ordinary, their temperament is not like the people who live here. "Are you from other places?"

    "Yes, just entered the city, what happened in the city?"

    The woman immediately despaired, "if you have silver on you, leave quickly. Don''t stay here. This is hell."

    "We don''t have any money. We paid it when we went to the city. We wanted to find a job to earn some money, but... After we went to the city, the situation in the city was not good." Qiao Yuling lied, and she wanted to know what happened in the city.

    The woman looked at them pitifully, "why did you come to this place? This place was originally Batu Kingdom, but later it was defeated by Nanshan, and Batu kingdom was destroyed. When Batu Kingdom existed, although we had a hard life, we could live, but Nanshan... After they occupied our city, they began to squeeze us."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei frowned, but they didn''t speak. There was something fishy about it, and even the explanation was not clear.

    "It''s also occupied. We came from the former Baiqi state. Everything is normal on our side, and people''s life is very good." Qiao Yuling intentionally induced.

    The woman wry smile, "perhaps... People in Nanshan have a grudge against us."

    "Elder sister, can you tell us more about it?"

    "At the beginning, when Nanshan occupied the city, we were very confused. But later, Nanshan didn''t do anything. The life of the people here in Batu was still very comfortable, but... Later, an adult was sent here, and our life became worse day by day."

    "At the beginning, the people who were sent here just managed us, as well as the common people. They all loved him very much, thinking that they could finally have a good life. But... After more than a year, the days changed. They began to charge more money. They needed money when they went out of the city and went into the city. Even if they went out to buy something in the street, they might be caught by them for money."

    "If the people here stay at home every day and don''t go out much, it''s OK, but... They always have to live. Sometimes it''s just like being a thief to go shopping. It''s nothing, but..."

    At this point, the woman''s emotion could not be controlled any more, and she began to cry again. Her voice choked and said: "there is a child in Mr. Zhao''s family. He actually... In order to find his own children''s company, he took all the three to six-year-old children in the city away."

    Qiao Yuling''s pupil shrank. "Three to six year old children in the whole city?"

    "No..." the woman shook her head. "It''s not a child of three to six years old in the city. It''s the city under the jurisdiction of Mr. Zhao. All the children of three to six years old have been taken away."

    Qiao Yuling was sweating. Lord Zhao, under the jurisdiction of Zhao Wenzhuo, it was not as simple as one or two cities.

    "One or two is enough to find a playmate for children. Why do you take so many children away?" Qiao Yuling felt that things had gone beyond her imagination.

    The woman cried bitterly, "when she started to take away the children, it was to find a playmate for the young master of Zhao''s family. But as the children were getting older and older, a rumor came out that the young master of Zhao''s family had heart disease, and those children who were taken away were all taken away to give medicine to the children of Zhao''s family."

    Qiao Yuling can already feel the cold air from Nangong Chenwei''s body. She has already been shocked by the cold sweat behind her.

    "Medicine guide?"

    "Yes." The woman nodded, "it seems that the children of Zhao''s family are less than ten years old. It is said that the heart of children aged three to six is the best medicine guide, so they directly took the children in the city with strong means, one child a day... One child a day."

    "That''s how many lives. At the beginning, they were just furtive. They always lost their children at that time. Later, everyone was careful not to let their children leave the sight of adults. I''m afraid that they could not steal their children, so they directly used tough means to rob them."

    "Did you not resist?" Qiao Yuling asked, so many children, each child has his own home, a tough means to take so many children, the people together and attack, the other party is afraid that there is no way.

    The woman shook her head and fell into memories. "At that time, the children were taken away together. Everyone was crazy. At that time, they started fighting with the officials. But... They came prepared, they had knives in their hands, and they didn''t obey... They killed directly. Many people died that day, and the streets were full of blood."

    "The massacre lasted for two days, and the corpses were all over the ground. From the third day, they slowly disposed of all the corpses. In this way... No one dares to make trouble any more. We have to bear it. Day by day, it''s like this... It''s hard to endure." Qiao Yuling frowned, "when is the time to take the child away?"¡° Half a year ago. " Since the child was taken away half a year ago, if the woman in front of her and the child were also taken away, she would not come to seek death now. I''m afraid she would have died long ago¡° Today... "The woman began to cry again." half a year ago, they forcibly took away all the children who were three to six years old. In these few months, as long as the children were three years old, they would take them away one after another. However, since the last month, they have robbed the baby. " Qiao Yuling was shocked and speechless¡° Pity my child for only two months. At that time, because we knew these demons were there, we were hiding all the time and never dared to show up. When there was something, our family went out. When the child was born, we began to be afraid that the other party would take the child away. After hiding for two months, we didn''t know how they found out... Or we took the child away. " When the woman finished, she began to sob, which was a kind of indignation and helplessness. Qiao Yuling reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Only when you are alive can you have hope."

 Chapter 1859

    She didn''t dare to promise the woman in front of her that she could bring her child back, but... If the woman died like this, even if the child was found back, there would be no mother.

    The woman shook her head, "no, the children have been taken away, the family have been killed by them, I have no hope of living alone."

    "Maybe things have a turn for the better. You should live to see the fate of those people, live to see them punished." Qiao Yuling wants a woman to live even if she is advised to live with hatred.

    "Live, live, live." One side of the boss did not know when to wake up, mouth has been reciting this word, as if silly in general.

    Qiao Yuling takes out the night pearl and observes it carefully. He finds that the boss''s expression is not normal. He checks it again... People are too stimulated and stupid.

    The woman took a look at the boss, the Mou Guang didn''t have a trace of light, "is he also saved by you?"

    "Yes, we saw him being bullied in the street. At last, we couldn''t give the lease of our shop to each other. Then we followed him all the way here. He wanted to die, so we stopped him."

    The woman laughed, tears rolling down, may be too sad, even Qiao Yuling took out the night pearl did not pay attention to, "the whole street, now can open shop people, are the government, if there is a shop is the people, they will go to collect money every day, even if the family has Jinshan, I''m afraid it is not enough for them to come like this."

    "What if I don''t?" Qiao Yuling is a little curious.

    The woman shook her head. "If you don''t give money, it seems that you will be taken away. I don''t know the rest, but... Someone, you can give all your belongings to each other, and you don''t want to go with each other."

    "Do you know anything else?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    The woman laughed, tears still rolling down, looking at the heartache, "I also know that this city is not allowed to commit suicide aboveboard, so people who want to commit suicide are all furtive, such as this place, because of the remoteness, looking for death is really a good place."

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at the moat, inexplicably felt the wind blowing.

    "A lot of people have jumped down from here. If someone dies and floats up, they will salvage the body. If they sink to the bottom, they don''t care. But if... They commit suicide and are not killed... Life is not like death."

    "I have seen with my own eyes that some people can''t commit suicide. They don''t know what they used. They put them in an iron cage and put them on the street. That person turns into a monster day by day. The monster often goes crazy. They will give medicine and the monster will howl in pain. It seems that the whole city can hear the sad sound of pain. Later, the monster finally dies, and we dare not commit suicide any more."

    "Monster? What kind of monster? "

    "It''s hairy, but it looks like an animal''s skin. It''s terrible. I didn''t dare to look at it carefully." Women don''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart is full of alarm bells and monsters. Listening to the description of women, she even thinks that... More than two years ago, she and Nangong Chenwei found the foothold of those people in Heyi island on the mountain, and there is such a monster... It''s very similar.

    Nangong Chenwei also thought, the expression on two faces is very dignified.

    After a few more questions from the woman, Qiao Yuling stopped asking. The woman didn''t want to die, but went back like a puppet. Before she left, she looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "maybe you''re right. Only by living patiently can we see their end."

    At that moment, Qiao Yuling saw the monstrous hatred in the woman''s eyes.

    The boss is silly. He doesn''t know where he has gone. He has already run away. This hidden place is quiet again. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are very different.

    Entering the space together, Nangong Chenwei took out the map of batuguo for the first time. After reading it carefully, he said in a deep voice: "when Zhao Wenzhuo came here, he had six cities in his hand because he thought he had just beaten down."

    "Six... Too many. Now I''m worried about whether they are still alive. Those people in Heyi Island were all dead, but they suddenly came out again. I have a very bad premonition." Qiao Yuling is honest.

    Nangong Chenwei has been thinking about those things.

    "The technique of changing appearance is a trouble after all. Now the situation in the city, I think... Let''s start tomorrow and go directly to Zhao Wenzhuo''s Fucheng. The situation here is so miserable, I''m afraid it''s similar to other places."

    Nangong Chenwei gently shook his head. "I want to see the other four cities first, and then go to Zhao Wenzhuo''s palace city."

    "Not bad." Qiao Yuling didn''t refute, she felt Nangong Chenwei''s judgment would be more accurate.

    The next day when they went out of the city, they found that they really needed money to go out of the city, and each one had one hundred taels, less than one hundred taels.

    In order to be in a hurry, Qiao Yuling paid the money and left with Nangong Chenwei. On the way, they changed their make-up again and rode straight to another city. Moreover, the distance between the two cities was not very far. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were horses coming out of space. They were fast enough to arrive in the afternoon. It would take two or three days for an ordinary horse.

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei enter the city, the money they need is less than that of the first city. However, as soon as they enter the city, they smell the stench of corpses. Smelling the stench, they come forward and see the corpses directly on the street. They are so bright that no one is in charge of them. They don''t know how many days they have been dead. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei walked all the way. In this whole street, there will be one or two corpses every few meters. Some of them have just died, some of them have died for a long time, and they are very seeping. At the end of one street, the other one is cleaner than the first one. The whole street only saw two bodies. Not long after they died, when they came to the third street, they saw some people lying on the ground, some sitting directly on the ground, some leaning against them. From a distance, there were about 100 people, but they were all yellow and thin. When they saw Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, they suddenly rushed up and knelt down on the ground, saying, "please give me something to eat." Qiao Yuling was sad. She wanted to give them something to eat, but... There were so many people, she couldn''t take one out of the space, and she believed that they had just entered the city, and they were afraid that there were eyes staring at them in the dark, so they didn''t speak and turned away. After turning the whole city around, there is only one cleanest street. Shops are open. There are inns, restaurants and other shops. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei turn around. Like the first city, there are no hotpot shops or fragrant houses.

 Chapter 1860

    This is the big city. Qiao Yuling believes that Tang Feng and they must have opened a hot pot shop here, but... They don''t.

    In the night, they wandered around or turned to the street where people were crouching. Because they didn''t see other people, they had to come here to inquire about the situation.

    The two men appeared quietly. There was an old man in the most corner. He was dying, and his lips were all skin burst. This was caused by serious water shortage. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei gave the old man some water together, and soon the old man woke up.

    See two people, the old man''s muddy eyes full of worry, voice hoarse extremely, "go, don''t stay here, go."

    "Old man, we just entered the city this afternoon. What happened here? What about the people in the city?"

    The first city is also very miserable, but people can still be seen walking on the street, but this city feels like a... Dead city.

    "Why do you want to come in? You''re looking for death." The old man was very worried.

    Qiao Yuling rarely accepted each other''s kindness, and then quietly comforted, "we just came to visit relatives, didn''t expect to come in and see a lot of bodies."

    "All the people here are dead, the rich and the powerful have fled, and the rest of the people have not left. The corpses you come in and see are the people in the city."

    "The whole city is..."

    "Yes, the whole city is gone." The more the old man said, the weaker he became. It seemed that he was going to faint immediately. Qiao Yuling couldn''t watch people die in front of her. She hurriedly came forward and took a bowl of water from the space and poured it into the old man''s mouth. Thinking that the old man might not have eaten for a long time, she took out a cake from the space and gave it to him

    The old man drank the water, and it was the space spirit water, and he gradually became energetic. However, seeing the cake handed by Qiao Yuling, he just shook his head, "don''t waste the food on me, who is dying. Keep it."

    "Eat, we have." Qiao Yuling forced the cake to the old man.

    The old man holding the cake was not true, his hands trembled, and finally he began to cry in a low voice, but he didn''t eat, and his voice was hoarse.

    "We used to be very good here. Batu was taken over by Nanshan. Nanshan didn''t suppress the people of Batu, and even promised to let us have a good life. We won''t be disturbed by the war in the future. At that time, everyone was very happy."

    "In the past, we had a corrupt official here who oppressed the common people. Later, Lord Zhao, who was sent by Nanshan, got angry and killed the adult. Then another adult came. Everyone''s life is getting better. We are very grateful for such a good adult sent by Nanshan."

    "But until more than half a year ago, everything changed and began to lose their children. Later, the government began to brazenly rob the children. Those families with children were crazy to fight against the government, but it was useless. People even threatened to go to Lord Zhao to deal with the official, but it was... Useless."

    "When the children were taken away, everyone was on fire. Finally, when Mr. Zhao came, he turned to the dog official and even said that his children needed playmates. Now taking away their children is just to make playmates for their children."

    "We don''t believe it, but... Their means are very tough. If anyone dares to take the lead in making trouble and kill them directly, they will not dare to move if they are flustered."

    "More than ten days later, someone accidentally found a lot of children in the mass grave... All dead, the children who were taken away, and the children who were lost before."

    "When this incident came out, everyone was so excited that they directly started to fight with the government. They beat the people in the government. Because the gate of the city was closed that day, everyone thought that they would go to a bigger official to take charge of it the next day."

    "But the next day... We didn''t go, because we were all ill, weak, and even had a rash, and a high fever. What was diagnosed at that time was an epidemic disease, and the people in the city were in a panic."

    "In just one day, those officials in the city are getting worse. If you want to make trouble with the government again, the other party will kill you directly. From that day on, the whole city fell into a kind of panic."

    "If you obediently listen to the government, you will survive. They will ask doctors to see a doctor. We don''t know where those who listen to the government will go in the end, but those who don''t listen to the government will be killed directly. As time goes by, they need to pay all kinds of money to survive. It''s better to die than to live in the city."

    Qiao Yuling frowned tightly. "I saw that there was a corpse on the street. Don''t they deal with it? This will cause a new epidemic. "

    The old man said with a wry smile, "they will naturally take care of the corpses. They will clean them every ten days and a half months. If there is an epidemic, they are not afraid of it. They have very powerful doctors. If they are obedient, they will treat them. The people we stay outside now... Just don''t listen and wait for death."

    After hearing these news, Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. He was a very powerful doctor, and gradually turned people into monsters. All of these were in line with the style of people in Heyi island.

    "Where will those who are obedient be taken by them?"

    The old man shook his head. "I don''t know. Some children have been taken away, some family members have been lost, and there is no hope of survival. It takes a lot of money to get out of the city. We have no money, we can only die in the city."

 Chapter 1861

    "But there are not many people in the city. If they collect money like this, they can only watch you starve to death?" Qiao Yuling couldn''t bear it.

    "Their purpose is to let us die directly, because we don''t obey the discipline, and the running dogs of the Yamen will come to punch and kick us when they are not in a good mood."

    The two cities are more and more miserable. Qiao Yuling really doesn''t know what kind of mood to express his present mood.

    Because the old man was too weak and didn''t eat the cake, he just held it in his hand and fell asleep soon. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei entered the space. Qiao Yuling looked at the space that he couldn''t see, and suddenly came up with the idea of protecting these people.

    "If we bring those people into the space, OK?"

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is heavy, but he still shakes his head firmly. "No, this exposes your space. In case of being used by someone who has a heart, I won''t let you take this risk."

    Qiao Yuling knew that he was worried about himself. "I know you don''t have the heart to watch so many people die in front of us. It''s hard for you to feel good."

    "But your space must not be exposed."

    She is the one he put on the top of his heart. He is the Lord. Yes, he should consider for the common people. But he is still her husband and her lover. How can he watch her fall into danger.

    "We''ve done a little bit of concealment. We shouldn''t be found out." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Nangong Chenwei insisted on this matter, "no, since we suspect that the people here are from Heyi Island, it''s possible to expose them at any time. If you let others know your space, it''s too dangerous."

    "But you still protect me." She blinked and looked at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei still shook his head, "these are all temporary but not permanent, and... If we take these people away directly, there will be people in the city who will be aware of it. It''s easy to expose it. Now that the enemy is clear and I''m dark, we have to find out before we can start."

    Qiao Yuling feels that Nangong Chenwei is right. She is eager to save people. She doesn''t think of the consequences. If you take all these people away, you will find them in the city.

    "If we want to save these people, we can''t do it now. We can''t wait any longer. Let''s go to see the situation of several cities at the last speed, and then mobilize our forces to directly save those people. It''s a good thing to do it without being aware of it. If the other party finds out, other people will also suffer."

    Qiao Yuling really doesn''t know what to say. Nangong Chenwei''s analysis is quite right. If the people in this city are taken away, then the other party finds that it is probably more people who are involved.

    So they discussed something and made pills together, which could make these people on the street live longer. In this way, if they survive, and then send someone to help them, they will finally be able to live.

    After the pills were made, they began to take action. Everyone on the street had them. Everyone seemed to be bent on death, so no one was awake and not afraid at all. The whole city was dead.

    They didn''t wake people up, but quietly feed each other. After eating, Qiao Yuling was relieved. They left all night. This time, they didn''t go aboveboard, but quietly turned to the city building to leave.

    They walked the remaining three cities as fast as they could, and the situation was not good. The worst was the unpopular dead city. The situation of the remaining three cities was not much better. They were very depressed. There were few people in the city, but there were no unregulated bodies on the streets.

    Ten days of continuous running, although the two sometimes into the space to rest, but... Or tired to lose a big circle, but no one cares.

    On this day, they finally stood at the last gate, where Zhao Wenzhuo stayed. This time, the gate was not as quiet as last time, and finally a little popular.

    As they approached, what they saw was the bustling scene inside. Compared with the previous cities, it was quite different.

    Two people want to go in, when entering the city gate, a person two hundred Liang, silver Qiao Yuling don''t care, but just into the city was to go, so many people, she where happy.

    After giving the silver and going into the city with Nangong Chenwei, all the people here are gorgeous and look very rich. Even if they are the followers around the master, they are dressed like dogs.

    "Did you put all the money of the other cities in this city?" Qiao Yuling couldn''t help feeling.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and didn''t speak. They walked all the way in and found that there were hot pot shops and fragrant buildings in this city. They went in the first time.

    The business of the hot pot shop is as good as ever. They did not show their identity. Instead, they silently ordered the dishes and sat in the lobby, watching the people coming and going.

    Soon hot pot came up, Qiao Yuling began to put food, but when the food into her mouth, she was stunned, this taste is obviously not the taste of her hot pot shop, far worse than the taste of her shop.

    Then she frowned tightly and wanted to smash the shop. There was... Marijuana and other addictive drugs in the hot pot.

    Nangong Chenwei just took a bite and put it down. Qiao Yuling just took a bite and didn''t eat it. At this time, the little two who had been paying attention to them came running over with a fierce look. His voice sounded polite, but the tone was clearly threatening¡° Two guests, it''s hotpot that doesn''t suit your taste. I''ll change it for you. "¡° We''re not used to spicy food, so we stopped. " Qiao Yuling casually found a reason. The other side did not move, directly raised his hand, did not ask Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s wishes, directly let people withdraw the hot pot, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei did not speak, the other side said: "since the two can not eat spicy, soon there will be pro pot bottom up, two slow use." Qiao Yuling calm face, nodded gently, and soon came up, is tomato, Qiao Yuling quietly put the food in, and then licked chopsticks, eyebrows still wrinkled up, afraid that all the hot pot ingredients have been put medicine. They came in early when they entered the city. It was not time for dinner, but the hot pot shop was full. After a while, they began to line up outside. Qiao Yuling knew that if she didn''t eat the meal today, she and Nangong Chenwei couldn''t get out. So they ate the meal slowly. It was too late to finish the meal. When they checked out, they were... Eighty Liang. It''s no use getting angry. Qiao Yuling settles the bill, and then when she leaves, she accidentally takes out a token to have a look at it. Then she goes out of the hot pot shop slowly. Standing on the street, Qiao Yuling felt that tone in her heart was not smooth. "The hot pot shop has been occupied. I''m afraid my people are in danger."

 Chapter 1862

    "More than two years is enough for them to infiltrate a little bit. I''m afraid they chose these cities because they are close to the sea, and... These cities are easy to manage. If they find out later, other cities will suffer."

    Qiao Yuling felt very uncomfortable. She looked at the bustle of the city and thought that there was death everywhere in the dead city, so she didn''t know what to say.

    Nangong Chenwei grabs her, "it''s already like this. I''m afraid we can''t be worried. We need to check it a little bit. People in Heyi island are like mice. This time, we need to catch all the people in one net before we can start."

    "Yes, I understand." Qiao Yuling nodded gently.

    They walked around the street for two times. After thinking about it, they went to find an inn. They didn''t need too many good rooms. Now... One room for one hundred and twenty-one nights.

    Qiao Yuling is just like eating flies. When they enter the room together, they do find that the layout of the room is very exquisite. What they don''t know is that it''s the room of a rich family, and the furnishings in the room are also excellent.

    The ornaments in it can go out casually, and one or two of them are worth a lot of silver.

    "They openly put these things out, aren''t they afraid of being stolen?"

    "You may not be afraid if you put it. Tomorrow you will know."

    They didn''t want to eat the food in the inn, so they just went into the space to cook some food. After eating, they went out and strolled outside. At night, there were still a lot of people on the street, as if it were a holiday. There were lights everywhere, and there were even more people at night than during the day.

    "It''s so busy here every day?" Qiao Yuling has some doubts.

    Nangong Chenwei did not answer, but also tightly around her, too many people, do not want her to be hit by others.

    When they got back to their room, they had a rest until late at night. Then they quietly left the inn. They had planned to go to the government to find out. But after they went out, they found that... There were people on the street. There were soldiers on both sides of the street, one meter each. They were very strict.

    Two people quietly on the roof, speak to lower the voice, "so dense, what do they want to do?"

    "I''ll see." Nangong Chenwei said that he would leave first, and Qiao Yuling held him, "let''s go together."

    "You wait for me here."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t let go, "together, we can enter the space when something happens. I don''t trust you alone."

    Nangong Chenwei can only compromise, two people quietly across the roof, just about to land, heard someone shouting: "who?"

    Qiao Yuling subconsciously took Nangong Chenwei into the space, and immediately someone came to the place where they disappeared to check, and found that there was no one, so he left with doubts.

    They look at each other in space.

    "The other side has excellent skills. I''m afraid we will be found before we get to the government." Qiao Yuling frowned.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to take Qiao Yuling to risk together, "go back first, tomorrow day will be at the gate of the government, and then explore at night."

    Having made a decision, they went back. As soon as they entered the door, they heard the little two knocking on the door outside, "two guests have a rest."

    Nangong Chenwei asked in a very irritated voice, "what are you doing?"

    "My guest, there is a movement in the city. If you have an official to check, you need to open the door."

    Two people look at each other, hurried to the bedside, Qiao Yuling help Nangong Chenwei outside clothes off, hang to one side, this just oneself quickly on the bed, the bed tent down.

    Nangong Chenwei opened the door with a very irritated expression and asked fiercely, "do you want people to sleep in the middle of the night?"

    The second little brother was very good tempered and said with a smile: "my Lord, I want to search it for your safety. It seems that the city is not stable tonight."

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at several official messengers standing outside, and got out of the way impatiently. Those official messengers came in and searched the room directly.

    A man came forward to lift the bed tent. Nangong Chenwei was very quick. He directly kicked the man who wanted to lift the Bed Tent aside. "Let you come in, because you are the face of the government. You dare to spy on your woman. It''s really bullying."

    Those people are very dissatisfied with looking at Nangong Chenwei, in the hand of the knife are pulled out, Nangong Chenwei kick fly people lying on the ground, the body bow into a shrimp shape.

    "It''s just a check, not a peep. This is a blatant revolt. Take it directly." The leading man said coldly.

    "Sir, what do they say? They are so scared." Qiao Yuling was in bed, holding the quilt tightly. He was scared, and his voice was too sweet.

    Nangong Chenwei, under the gaze of several people, reaches out to lift the bed curtain, reaches out to hold Qiao Yuling in his arms, and then looks back at several people, "what crime have we committed?"

    "Defiance."

    "Revolt? If you want to search in the middle of the night, you will search. My Lord opened the door, and now he still says that I resist. What kind of resistance is that? " Nangong Chenwei coldly looks at several people, and the momentum is completely released.

    Several people are just ordered to search. When they feel the cold and killing intention from Nangong Chenwei, they are inexplicably frightened.

    The man who was kicked on the ground sat up slowly. "Don''t fight because of me. I don''t think this man did it on purpose. I didn''t do it on purpose just now." The person that takes the lead hears this words, hesitated for a while, the warning sex saw a South Temple Chen Wei one eye, then turn round to take a person to leave. The official errand left, and the second one was outside. He brought the door to them with great insight. Qiao Yuling, who was still in Nangong Chenwei''s arms a moment ago, immediately turned cold¡° I''m afraid we''ll go out there and they''ll find something. " Nangong Chenwei nodded with approval, "these people who came here... Have extraordinary skills."¡° The skill is extraordinary, even willing to be an ordinary soldier... The water in this city is really deep. "¡° Just when I opened the door, I noticed that there was no one else in this inn, just us. " Qiao Yuling frowned more tightly. "I''m afraid many people can''t afford it. After all... It''s a robbery." Because they were worried about the insecurity outside, they went directly into the space to have a rest. Moreover, after days of running, they were really tired and could have a good rest. The next day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei had breakfast in the space. When they came out, they heard the little two knock on the door. Nangong Chenwei came forward to open the door, and the little two came in happily with the water, "two guests, I''m sorry to disturb you tomorrow night." Qiao Yuling took a look at the water from Xiao ER and yawned gracefully. Then she was like a charming woman and asked, "Xiao Er Ge, are you sick here? Come to check in the middle of the night. We are out of the house. If we are at home, who dares to disturb you?"

 Chapter 1863

    "Please forgive me. Last night, I found that there were activities in the city. The official came to check. It''s not a big deal."

    Xiao Er glanced at them and said with a smile, "you two from other places may not know our rules here. You can''t walk outside at night."

    "It''s strange. I''m not allowed to walk at night. Why?" Qiao Yuling looks like a woman''s curiosity is not satisfied.

    "The rules set by Lord Zhao."

    "Ah? Lord Zhao in this city can make rules. There are laws in the world. "

    Xiao Er glanced outside and whispered in front of Qiao Yuling: "you don''t know something. Mr. Zhao is very strange. He used to be a good person. He was good to the people, but later he was better to the people. We are very busy here at night, but if you want to survive in our city, you must have this in your hand..."

    He reached for his right hand and rubbed it gently with his thumb and forefinger. Qiao Yuling immediately understood that he had a strong heart for gossip. He thought about it and directly felt a small piece of gold ingot from his body and handed it to Xiao er. He also deliberately lowered his voice. "Xiao Er Ge, tell us about it. You are so strange here."

    The second grader''s eyes brightened when he saw the golden spindle. Sure enough, he was right. These two guests are the owners of silver. They are so generous. It''s not in vain for him to come up to deliver water.

    "We don''t know. We can only abide by the rules set by Lord Zhao."

    "Ah? Mr. Zhao is just an official. Is he so powerful? Even worse than the emperor. "

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, he saw the scene in a hurry. He was so pressed that he could not hear it. "You have no idea. We are high in the mountains and has the final say."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what if someone broke this rule?"

    "That''s disappearance, of course." When Xiao Er talked about his fear, he thought it was because Qiao Yuling had given him enough money, so he said very kindly: "don''t provoke the officials here. If they want money, they will give it. If they don''t have it, they will kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, they will be taken away, and even the body can''t be found anywhere."

    "Can you arrest people at will?" On Qiao Yuling''s face, she was puzzled, but her heart was cold.

    "Of course, Mr. Zhao''s hand covers the sky here."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, no longer asked about the government, "little brother, why do you eat here many times higher than other places?"

    "Mr. Zhao ordered it, but the food here is delicious and the people like it."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling was embarrassed and didn''t want to ask the little second brother, because... The little second brother had a word in his mouth, which was decided by Mr. Zhao.

    Small two leave, two people after a while just go out directly, that small two also very enthusiastic ask two people want to continue to live, Qiao Yuling said want to change a, then and Nangong Chenwei left.

    After they went out, they began to turn around in the street on a large scale and carefully observed the situation of the city. They found that not all the prices were very expensive. In those alleys, there were also people who sold things quietly and the prices were cheap.

    But the mysterious look on Qiao Yuling''s face made him feel a little like the underground party.

    Qiao Yuling went to an alley and found an old man who was selling things quietly. He found that the old man was selling small ornaments. No one asked the passers-by, and the old man was disheartened.

    "It''s pretty. How do you sell it for old people?" Qiao Yuling took a rabbit''s ornament and asked.

    The old man didn''t seem to expect that someone would buy something from him. Suddenly, he couldn''t say anything excited. After a long time, he stammered, "you... Just give me the price and sell it for the silver."

    Qiao Yuling took a look around and found that there was no one. He was a little strange. "You come out to sell things just to earn money. Why do you sell money now?"

    The old man lowered his eyes and said, "just look at the Palace officials and give them some points."

    Qiao Yuling put the ornaments back, then put out a ingot of silver and put it in the ornaments, "old man, I want to ask you something."

    When the old man saw the silver, his eyes brightened, but he was not greedy. However, seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t take anything, he was embarrassed and said, "the silver you gave me is not worth the price."

    "No, my silver is for information." Qiao Yuling said directly.

    The old man hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t look like a bad man at all, he whispered, "my house is in front of me. If you don''t dislike me, you can go home with me and have a drink."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling agreed directly.

    Follow the old man to the old man''s home. There is a very simple courtyard. The entrance is the shadow wall. There are a row of houses with three rooms in total. There are two cabins, a kitchen and a pile of sundries on the left.

    There is a stone table in the yard. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are waiting at the stone table. The old man carries two bowls of water and puts them in front of them. "I see you are good people."

    Qiao Yuling''s face was inexplicable, but he didn''t speak.

    "You''re just in town, aren''t you? If you still have silver on your body, get out of here and live. " The old man''s voice is very hoarse. Qiao Yuling frowned, "you... I think this city is very good. It''s gorgeous everywhere, and it''s very busy in the day and night." The old man shook his head. "It''s not like this. Some people here are living well, others are not. People like us are thinking about how to live every day. This is a place to suck blood."¡° In the past, it was very good and everyone lived a good life, but now... When you go out and meet officials, if they want money, you have to take it. If you can''t take it out, the officials will kill if they want to. These officials don''t care. "

 Chapter 1864

    I learned something from the old people, but it''s not too much. It''s just superficial. As for why so many people are guarding the streets at night, ordinary people don''t know. However, there is a night ban in this city. Ordinary people can''t walk at night for a certain period of time.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quietly came to the vicinity of Zhao''s house. Seeing that it was still early, they quietly went into the space to have a rest and prepare for their action in the evening.

    At night, Qiao Yuling observed that there was no one outside in the space, so he quietly took Nangong Chenwei out of the space. There was no one near Zhao''s house. They went into Zhao''s house carefully. The guard of Zhao''s house was also very strict, but not as strict as that on the street. At least they could breathe.

    Quietly feel in the Zhao house around, Qiao Yuling found nothing, Nangong Chenwei also did not find, two people went directly to the master''s yard.

    Just close to see two servant girls whispered came over, two people immediately find a place to hide.

    Two servant girls said in a low voice as they walked along: "madam, I don''t know why recently. She always loses her temper."

    "Yes, Xiaocui is always on tenterhooks when she is waiting in the yard. She says she wants to work in the outer yard."

    "Ah? Even if she loses her temper, Xiaocui doesn''t have to go to the outer court. It''s better to be angry around her than to be a handyman in the outer court. "

    "What do you know? Adults don''t go to the lady''s yard. They just deal with the affairs in the city every day. They are all women. It''s pitiful to be alone in an empty room."

    "But my Lord had a good relationship with his wife before. How could it be like this now?"

    "It''s probably the young master''s heart disease."

    Two servant girls said to leave, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei came out from the dark, two people quietly into the so-called lady''s yard, the main room on the ground, trembling kneeling two servant girls, the so-called lady back to the door, Qiao Yuling did not see her appearance.

    But seeing that lady with a whip in her hand, she beat the two servant girls severely, and kept scolding, "don''t you tell me I''m sick?"

    "Maidservant... Maidservant said, but the adult said... Master, you know how to treat a disease. If you can''t, I''ll ask you to come to the doctor."

    The madam again a whip mercilessly jilted on that just now trembling of talk of servant girl body, "didn''t invite a person to come back, unexpectedly still learn to talk back."

    "Spare your life, madam." That servant girl immediately fierce kowtow, again and again, Qiao Yuling far all can hear the voice that the head bumps on the ground.

    The madam is not moved at all, just looking at the servant girl coldly, "spare me? It''s good to say that you should be spared your lives. "

    "Thank you, madam. Thank you, madam." The two servant girls kept thanking happily.

    Instead of speaking, she turned to the table, picked up two tea cups, poured some water into them, took a medicine bag out of her sleeve, and poured the contents into the cup directly. Then she said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll spare you if I say I''ll spare you. You''ve been with my wife for a long time. I''m really scared you just now, Drink the water from the tea. "

    The two servant girls were happy, but when they heard the lady''s words, they immediately drew back and kowtowed on the ground, "madam, please forgive me, madam."

    Madam had no patience, very angry to two people roar a way: "this madam all said, let you get up, you dare not listen to my words unexpectedly." With that, he threw two lashes.

    The two maids had already turned pale with fright, but they might be trembling. Then they held up the cup on the table with shaking hands, and their eyes were silent. Finally, they drank the water with their eyes closed.

    Lady looked at two people drinking water, this just showed a shallow smile, "OK, since you are so obedient, go down."

    "Yes." They immediately backed out, but as soon as they got to the middle of the yard, the two servant girls stopped, and then fell to the ground with a bang. The two bodies turned into blood with the speed visible to the naked eye, and there were no bones.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei see clearly, at the same time, they are more sure that each other is the people of Heyi Island, only these people have such medicine.

    The man was dealt with and the lady came out.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei see the so-called lady''s face and are silent.

    "Somebody." The lady stood at the door and yelled, and immediately a little guy ran out from one side, respectfully, "madam."

    The lady looked at the boy and said, "I''ve dealt with the things in the yard."

    That small Si looked at the blood water in the yard, very calm answer, "yes."

    "In addition, tell the housekeeper to bring me two clean people from outside tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    The lady turned and entered the room. The expression on the boy''s face didn''t change at all. She found two people to clean the bloodstain in the yard.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have been observing in the dark. The whole yard is very quiet, and there is no movement. They have already entered the space and are waiting.

    Qiao Yuling thought that there was no harvest tonight. He planned to go out with Nangong Chenwei when it was almost dawn, but he didn''t expect that they were lucky. There was no one guarding the door of the lady''s room. There was a movement in the lady''s room late at night. Soon, she was dressed in black, and even covered her face with black. The lady went out quietly. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei follow up in a hurry. As a result, at the garden rockery in the mansion, the man goes in and doesn''t come out again. They followed quietly, and then they heard the suppressed sound of joy coming from the rockery, as if they were afraid of being caught too loud. Qiao Yuling blushed inexplicably, but now her black skin... Even if she blushed, she couldn''t find it. Nangong Chenwei directly covers Qiao Yuling''s ears. Qiao Yuling stares back at him. Nangong Chenwei shakes his head and plans to take Qiao Yuling away. Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to go.

 Chapter 1865

    It''s not that she likes to listen to people in the corner, but she always feels that... After these two people finish their work, they will tell some secrets.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to go. Nangong Chenwei has no choice but to follow her, so both of them are waiting. Qiao Yuling is also very interested.

    Nangong Chenwei is angry, directly one hand clasps her head, one hand embraces her waist, deeply kisses down.

    Qiao Yuling is really scared, outside or run to the enemy''s territory to eavesdrop, this man even dare to do this to her, for fear of being found, Qiao Yuling directly with Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    She struggles, Nangong Chenwei finally let go of her, Qiao Yu Lingqi fiercely stares at him, "are you crazy?"

    "I think you''re happy eavesdropping on the corner." He made a light reply.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "I''m just afraid of missing some important information."

    Nangong Chenwei''s deep eyes stare at her, as if she is cheating herself. Qiao Yuling really can''t stand her eyes, and some compromise, "Oh, let me tell you, when I was in Heyi Island, Cheng Yujing, Xiao Jinze''s wife, had an affair with Xiao Jinze''s elder brother. Xiao Jinze''s child is not his, it should be Xiao Chengze''s

    "The woman you suspect is Cheng Yujing, and the one who is happy with her here is Xiao Chengze?"

    "Yes, because Cheng Yujing is a grumpy woman, but if they are pretending now, how can they kill people directly like this? So I suspect the two maids must know something. "

    In fact, what Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know is that Qiao Yuling is in the space now, but he has been paying attention to the movement outside, for fear that he might miss some important news.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned. Qiao Yuling saw that he was meditating and said in a hurry: "you stay in the space first, I''ll go out and try to get closer, so that I can hear you. I feel that the distance is a little far."

    As soon as she finished, Nangong Chenwei had already moved, but... After all, the space was Qiao Yuling''s. she just went out with an idea. No matter how fast Nangong Chenwei moved, she had to touch the corner of her clothes, and then she disappeared.

    Nangong Chenwei turned black.

    After Qiao Yuling came out, she came two steps closer in a hurry and was not afraid of death. She felt that she was only two steps away from each other, and then she flashed into the space.

    She just went in and was caught by Nangong Chenwei, directly facing the buttocks for two times.

    "Ah... What are you doing?" Qiao Yuling is really going to be ashamed to death. She is already a mother. She was caught and spanked. She is shameless.

    Nangong Chenwei''s voice is deep, it sounds very angry, "I said you are not allowed to risk."

    "It doesn''t matter, they won''t find out, I just..." Qiao Yuling said here, suddenly noticed that the outside stopped, she listened quietly.

    Hear the voice of woman coquettishly to say: "how, how to stop?"

    "It feels like there''s just someone here." The man''s voice is very hoarse.

    The woman hesitated and laughed, "don''t worry, there won''t be anyone here. Who will come here in the middle of the night? Come on." Then the voice of shame came out.

    Qiao Yuling also felt guilty when he heard the movement outside. He didn''t expect that he was so alert.

    Nangong Chenwei see Qiao Yuling hesitated, think really hurt, busy will she picked up, but see her face at a loss, in the heart and gas, really can''t really angry, just light looking at her and asked, "later also dare?"

    "I dare not." Qiao Yuling said pitifully.

    She is really afraid of this man. In the past two years, because of her skin problems, she has thought of many ways, but it doesn''t work at all, but this man... Really doesn''t dislike her at all.

    Because of her skin, she always wants to avoid him, but... If he catches the chance, he will let her remember the painful lesson once and for three days.

    Nangong Chenwei just grudgingly forgave her, and then said in a hoarse voice: "don''t take too much risk, the other party has been dormant for two years, I''m afraid it''s already full of wings."

    "I know. Don''t be angry." Qiao Yuling put his hand around his neck, and then obediently said, "I won''t make a joke of my own life. I just moved very fast."

    "It''s fast, but if you don''t flash fast, you''ll be found?" Nangong Chenwei looks at her with an extremely determined look.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed. Yes, if it didn''t flash fast, it would be found.

    Two people tired of in the space for a while, outside stopped, Qiao Yuling then wholeheartedly listens to the outside movement.

    The woman''s voice is still soft, "I''ve dealt with the servant girl who found you."

    "Well done, it''s something that no one else can know." The man''s voice was a little bit insidious.

    "I''ve asked the housekeeper to go out tomorrow and buy me two people. It''s better to be honest and obedient. Then you don''t have to be here. You can go to me."

    "OK, you can do it, but you''d better be careful recently. I listen to my grandfather. The imperial court may already know the situation here. I think that Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are ready to come."

    "Qiao Yuling?" The woman snorted coldly, with endless hatred, "if she reappears, I will definitely make her life worse than death."

 Chapter 1866

    "Well, wait for the news first. Our people are still searching for information. I heard they have started."

    "Yes."

    After that, the woman goes back, and the man also leaves. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave the space. There is a smell of shame in the air. Qiao Yuling is disgusted and pulls Nangong Chenwei away quickly.

    Out of the house, they want to go to the street to have a look, but they find that... Leaving Zhao''s house is full of people, and the other side is also very alert. Qiao Yuling stops the idea of continuing to inquire, and finds a corner with Nangong Chenwei to enter the space.

    Qiao Yuling tells Nangong Chen Youwei what she heard. Of course... The last sentence that the woman said will make her life worse than death when she appears. She doesn''t say it.

    "It seems that they are staring at Yingfeng and others, but fortunately when they come out, they already have a plan. Someone will replace us and send news to Yingfeng later, so that they don''t have to worry about it. The general speed is OK, so that we can have time to do more investigation."

    "Well, we have the same idea, and... I want to be a servant girl for that woman."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and looked at her deeply. "I''m afraid it will be very dangerous."

    "How can there be no danger living in this world." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will be OK. I will be careful."

    Nangong Chenwei is still not at ease, "your skin, if you enter the mansion, I''m afraid it will show flaws."

    Qiao Yuling is not happy, "but I see that woman even against the flying face to harm others, to meet with others, how can I not angry?"

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling was in a bad mood, Nangong Chenwei didn''t know. He put out his hand and gently hugged her, and coaxed her in a soft voice, "don''t worry, they will always find a way. If they are in a big city, they won''t be perfect. They can always find out something."

    "But we can''t do anything now. There are a lot of people in the daytime, but there are officials everywhere, and it''s even more inconvenient at night. I''m really worried about my cousin and feiran... I''m afraid something has happened."

    "If the Xiaos are smart enough, they will keep them, because... They can also be the last card of the Xiaos."

    "I hope so."

    Two people here are worried about the city. In the basement, a prison, men and women are very thin, and the ground is covered with weeds. There is a child lying between them. The child has fallen asleep, but men and women are not sleeping. They just look at each other. It''s very quiet here. Only three of them are closed, so quiet that they can hear each other''s breath.

    The man stroked the woman''s thin cheek in a soft voice. "Don''t worry, it will be OK. We are still useful to them now. They won''t watch us die."

    The woman laughed, very gentle, "don''t worry, just don''t know, what happened here, jade spirit they have received the news."

    "Yes, if there is no news in a place for a long time, the imperial court will doubt it. Don''t worry. If Yuling knows we are trapped, she will try to save us."

    "Wenzhuo, actually... I''m very happy." The woman said with a smile, "when I married you before, you were always busy, and I was always busy with things in the house. It seems that there are endless busy things. I always think about when I can live with you quietly for a period of time, and I don''t want anything."

    "Flying." Zhao Wenzhuo''s voice trembled, holding Yi feiran''s arm more tightly, and he was very distressed.

    Yi Fei ran continued: "there are a lot of things in your family, although you will spare time to accompany me every day, but..." she said with a silly smile, "I always feel that I don''t have enough time, I hope you can always accompany me, but I feel that you are too selfish. You are so talented, you should not be bound by me as a woman."

    Zhao Wenzhuo listened quietly and recalled the days when they were together. When they got married, he had something to do with the court. Later, when the Northern Dynasty started the war, he was even busier. For so many years, King Chen had conquered the world. However, after the war, he was even busier. It seemed that he had never been with her as well as now.

    In the past, his mother always had trouble with feiran. One side was his mother, and the other was his daughter-in-law. He could only coax her gently, and then coax her in front of her and defend her daughter-in-law.

    Later, feiran knew that he was very busy and had to worry about his family''s affairs, so he didn''t let his family tell him about his mother and her. Feiran was in charge of the family, so people had to listen to him.

    At that time, he has been busy, did not hear any news between Fei ran and his mother, he thought they were together, so... Very happy.

    But I don''t know that time was the most upset day for feiran. When the elder brother came back, his mother wanted him to marry every day, and then even more wanted his sister-in-law to take charge of the family.

    He knows that feiran doesn''t care who is the housekeeper, but his mother makes trouble again and again... Feiran is soft tempered, even if he is angry, he won''t say it in front of him.

    Until that time... His mother pointed to feiran and scolded him. Even his established sister-in-law could tell feiran what to do. When he saw feiran''s forbearance and his grievance, he knew that he was wrong. It was not smoke that stopped, but someone resisted for him.

    Let the people around to check the things between feiran and his mother, he knows a lot, and loves feiran, but he knows more about feiran''s temperament. She hides herself. She is not a weak person. Others are arrogant in front of her. She has no way to refute in the face of her elders, but she has no way to refute in the face of her peers. He knew that feiran had closed his heart, and he was afraid¡° Fool He gently rubbed Yi feiran''s face, "I never regret bringing you here. I''m very happy to accompany you these days."

 Chapter 1867

    Yi Fei Ran''s heart was calm all the time, but when she saw the sleeping child in her arms, her heart filled with pain and sorrow. "Even if you and I were buried here, there was no defense, but..." she was hoarse, and her fingers touched the child''s face gently. "He was so small, he should have gone to the outside world to have a good look."

    Zhao Wenzhuo also distressed, but now they have no way, "I believe there will always be a day out."

    ¡­¡­

    Qiao Yuling wants to be a little servant girl beside Cheng Yujing, so that she can be close to her, but... Nangong Chenwei won''t let her go. Qiao Yuling''s skin hasn''t recovered, so it''s easy to make mistakes.

    But Nangong Chenwei puts forward that she should get in first, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel at ease. Who are the Xiao family, and they don''t have anything to worry about? How can she watch Nangong Chenwei take risks.

    Neither of them could persuade the other. Finally, they both gave up and planned to go around the city to find better opportunities.

    In the next two days, they changed their clothes and mingled in a crowd of civilians. There were also guards who asked for money from them. Qiao Yuling didn''t think of the conflict and gave it to them.

    However, these two days are also some useful information. Mr. Zhao''s wife''s family is also in the city, surnamed Xiao.

    After hearing this news, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went for a walk outside Xiao''s house for the first time. They found that the house was built in a very low-key way. There were four people guarding the door.

    They immediately found a place near Xiao''s house and planned to go in at night. But... They were a bit unlucky. In the evening... They were guarded by guards. It can be said that from Xiao''s house, the places leading to the outside of the city were guarded, one meter each, very strict.

    Qiao Yuling can only silently sigh in the space, "how can it be like this, they actually... Alas."

    Before she finished, she was stunned, because... She saw several carriages coming out of the back door of Xiao''s house, passing in front of these guards. It can be said that the purpose of these people coming out was to escort these carriages?

    Before she could see it clearly, the carriages passed by, and soon they came back and went directly into Xiao''s house. It was late in the night, and soon the guards left.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go out of the space together for the first time. In the space, only Qiao Yuling can see the situation outside. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know. Qiao Yuling tells him about it.

    They just summed it up, and then they went into Xiao''s house quietly. It was quiet in Xiao''s house. They walked along and found that the carriage just went out stopped in the backyard. Lifting the curtain, Qiao Yuling smelled the faint smell of blood and death.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally smelled, "it seems that these carriages are used to transport corpses."

    Except for the carriage, they found nothing else. They had to leave quietly.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t wait any longer. He puts forward that he should enter the Xiao family first anyway.

    "But those people in the Xiao family are all crazy. I..."

    Nangong Chenwei put out his hand to cover her mouth, "they are not easy to bully, can''t they bully me, Nangong Chenwei? I''ll be careful. I''ll come in first. You''ll be in the dark. We''ll be convenient then. "

    Qiao Yuling is still not at ease, but seeing the man''s firm eyes, she didn''t say anything in the end.

    Yes, he is the king of Chen and the God of war in Nanshan.

    His existence is a legend, or the hope of Nanshan.

    When Batu was defeated, now these people... They are naturally responsible.

    "OK, but you have to keep yourself safe."

    "Don''t worry, I know." Nangong Chenwei very gentle looking at her, carefully holding her face, "don''t worry, then I will contact you."

    "You go to Xiao''s, I''ll find a way out there." Qiao Yuling is afraid of Xiao''s medication.

    Nangong Chenwei saw through her thoughts, took her into his arms, quietly comforted her, "don''t worry, it will be OK, I''m in the name of a guard, they won''t take me."

    "Well, but... We still have to find a way. I''m afraid the guards entering the Xiao family are not so easy to enter."

    "I know."

    The next day, they inquired about it. They heard that the number of guards in the city would increase, but they were not sure when they would be able to enter the Xiao family. However, they had to be very good at being chosen as guards. Now many people in the city can only go in and become servants even if they are in the by election.

    It''s a bit difficult to do this. I just kill one person to replace him. I don''t know the details of the other person, but if I want to enter as a new person, it''s a bit difficult.

    "I''m going to send news to Yingfeng now. Let the big troops behind and walk slowly. In the dark, let Yingfeng bring a few people over first."

    "I''m afraid it''s not right. If Yingfeng comes, how do you want to get in? Let shadow wind hurt you, and then you go in? But don''t forget that there are other cities outside the city. You may fall directly at the gate of the city. I''m afraid it will cause suspicion, and I don''t want you to get hurt. "

    Nangong Chenwei reached out and rubbed her head, "you''re right, so we''re going back."¡° Then you still want to hurt yourself¡° No, they have medical skills. If they really need the human body to do something, I''m afraid these cities are not enough. We''ve ignored one thing all the way. " Qiao Yuling''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you mean from the nearby city?"¡° Yes Qiao Yuling doesn''t want Nangong Chenwei to get hurt. Naturally, he is willing to follow him to have a look, and now he doesn''t think of a way to enter Xiao''s house. So they wanted to go out aboveboard, but... Before they went out, they found something wrong. Few people came in at the gate of the city, but few people went out. The city was isolated from the world. They didn''t go out aboveboard. Under the city wall, they found a very humble place. Their eyes slipped out quietly. Then they quickly wanted to go to other cities to have a look. I didn''t expect that when I went out for two hours just now, someone would send a pillow when I was sleepy. When they passed by a village, there were bursts of crying and begging for mercy. They hesitated for a while. Qiao Yuling took the horse and they quietly planned to have a look. When I walked in, I saw that the guards of Fucheng were arresting people here. All the people were yellow and skinny, so it was hard to live, but all the men who came together were 15-30-year-old men in the village. Qiao Yuling''s first reaction was, "they are not catching strong men, are they?"

 Chapter 1868

    Nangong Chenwei: "they are catching strong men."

    "This dress is the guard of the city. If you come here to catch it, you don''t want to enter the guard, do you?" Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened and looked back at Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally thought, "follow them first."

    "Good."

    So they saw that these people had caught many strong men in the village and tied them with a rope. If they were not obedient, the other side would whip them directly, but they would not draw a knife.

    "It seems that these people are very important to them. They don''t have any lives."

    Nangong Chenwei agreed, "but they didn''t go to Fucheng."

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "after a while, you can sneak in and have a look. I feel... It''s a bit difficult to directly enter the guard team of Fucheng. You think these people are all farmers. Even if they are put into the guard team, they won''t do anything. They should be trained first."

    In front of Nangong Chenwei, "they want to climb the mountain."

    "Good chance."

    Two people look at each other, they know each other, they use the fastest speed to get to the mountain, Qiao Yuling to Nangong Chenwei Yirong into a more than 40 years old beard uncle, but considering that after entering the guard, this beard may not be able to keep, so he looks like a very simple and honest kind.

    Thanks to Qiao Yuling''s hobby of collecting clothes, he found a piece of coarse cloth in the space and changed it. He immediately became a hunter living in the mountains.

    After everything is ready, Qiao Yuling directly killed a wild boar from the space, looked at the wild boar of 300 Jin, and looked at Nangong Chenwei. She frowned, "I''m afraid you have to carry it."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t feel anything, a boar he carried was not a special effort.

    Two people will be around the environment and so on are determined, Nangong Chenwei direct hands in the space simply picked up the boar, so take out too prickly.

    Then the two of them... Just sit on one side and wait for those people to come.

    Originally is chatting, soon heard the movement, Qiao Yuling to Nangong Chenwei a refueling eyes, directly slipped into the space.

    Thinking that the boar in her own space will enter these people''s stomach, she... Doesn''t feel distressed at all.

    Those people came over, Nangong Chenwei sat on the ground as if he had enough rest. Seeing these people get up, he planned to leave.

    Such a big fat pig is in front of us, and we are about to fly away. Where are the guards.

    "Oh, who left your boar?"

    Nangong Weichen didn''t look at them. He walked fast and unambiguously, as if he didn''t want to talk to these people at all.

    Guard where dry, walk in front of a few people immediately quickly forward will Nangong Chenwei surrounded.

    "I didn''t hear you, did I?"

    Nangong Chenwei stood still, but he was obviously unhappy.

    "Boss, he looks like a pig farmer in the mountain. I''m afraid he has some skills to fight such a big wild boar."

    Another person immediately dogleg way: "boss, we have been ordered to arrest people, the more said above, the better, since there is a ready-made can be used, why not take?"

    The man who was called the eldest brother patted the head of the last speaker with his hand. Then he said arrogantly: "I don''t know what you said? Now that you see it, you must take it with you. "

    Several people around Nangong Chenwei said up, Nangong Chenwei has been silent.

    A man wants to be a peacemaker. He just wants to pat Nangong Chenwei on the shoulder and wants to have a good talk with him. But before he touches Nangong Chenwei''s shoulder, Nangong Chenwei moves. Half a step away from the man, he is on guard.

    With a wild boar on his shoulder, how flexible his movements were, these people''s eyes lit up immediately.

    "Boss, he''s very good."

    "The old man will take him back. He must like it."

    "Boss, the boar on him is shared by all. It must be delicious."

    "Boss..."

    This words haven''t finished saying, the person named the eldest brother has already toward the South Temple Chen Wei action extremely fast of scatter a medicine powder, the other party thinks oneself action extremely fast, but in the South Temple Chen Wei''s opinion, extremely slow.

    But his purpose was to follow these people. When he smelled the soft tendons coming from the air, he pretended to struggle for a while, and then he fell down with the pig.

    Naturally... The pig became Nangong Chenwei''s backing.

    These doses are nothing to Nangong Chenwei, but he''s very good, and even looks at these people fiercely.

    The guards thought that they had succeeded and immediately laughed around Nangong Chenwei. Of course, they didn''t forget Nangong Chenwei''s skill and didn''t embarrass him. Instead, they put Nangong Chenwei on the shelf and started off with the pig.

    Qiao Yuling looks at their actions, looks at Nangong Chenwei being taken away, and silently follows up.

    After crossing the mountain and going out for a long time, he saw that another team was catching people, but there were not as many people caught by Nangong Chenwei. When he saw that the other team was carrying a wild boar, his face was black.

    "Captain four, who are you?" Four captain some arrogant smile, "today good luck, on the way back met a mountain hunter, carrying this pig, I even people with pig together to take away." The fifth captain, who just called the fourth captain, immediately looked at Nangong Chenwei, who was being held by others, and said, "what''s the matter with him?"¡° I''ve been hit by a soft muscle, so I''ll let someone stand him up. "¡° Looking older, you can''t catch everyone in order to complete the above tasks. " The fifth team leader is envious and envious. Each team has a certain number of people. If you look at the fourth team leader and yourself, he''s a little congested.

 Chapter 1869

    The fourth team leader shook his head, "Lao Wu, to tell you the truth, see this pig, he..." he pointed to Gong Chenwei, "carry up and go, without breathing, and just now we surrounded him, originally wanted to take him down with force, but his action is very flexible, prove his skill is good."

    The fifth captain looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "fourth brother, such a good seedling, but you give it to my brother? You see, I didn''t catch much today. I''ll be scolded by the boss when I go back. "

    "This..." the fourth team leader frowned. Today, his number is really enough. He just gave such a good seedling to the fifth. He still didn''t give up. "How many people do you want to share with me? Forget about this hunter. "

    The fifth team leader also knew that the other party was reluctant to part with him, but he didn''t have a good idea after thinking about it. "Fourth brother, I''m kidding you. Why don''t you share with your brothers this boar? We''ve been busy all day, and we haven''t had much to eat. "

    "It''s a business." The fourth team leader was generous. Anyway, there was a lot of boar meat, and his brothers in the team couldn''t finish it.

    One of the five team leaders immediately stood up and said, "team leader four, we just came here. There''s a river over there. Let''s go there and eat together."

    "All right."

    So the group went to the river, because people''s hands and feet, the frame fire of the fire, the meat of the meat, soon ten miles fragrance, spread the smell of boar meat.

    Qiao Yuling is looking at Nangong Chenwei who is put aside from the tree, holding an apple in his hand and chewing it slowly.

    These people are not without conscience. The captured people didn''t get boar meat, but they were escorted to the river to let them drink some water.

    After roasting the wild boar meat, the fourth team leader kindly gave Nangong Chenwei a piece. Nangong Chenwei hated it and didn''t want to eat it, but... Thinking that it was from Qiao Yuling''s space, he wasted it on these people and simply ate it.

    But... See him a little bit recovery, these people did not untie him, but there is a smart young man to Nangong Chenwei a little bit feed.

    "Don''t be angry, brother. Brothers are really hungry." The young man said with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything, but he still ate the pig very seriously. There was no seasoning. He just roasted it for a while, and the taste was excellent. It was really a space product.

    The young man kept persuading Nangong Chenwei, "you see, the captain also asked me to feed you meat. You''re not embarrassed. In fact, it''s good to stay."

    Nangong Chenwei still doesn''t speak, and then he hears the young man talking all the time.

    "Don''t worry, there are clothes and meat in the team."

    Nangong Chenwei

    "It''s usually nothing, just training, and then go out with the team leader to grab some strength. They won''t be allowed to work when they go back. It''s nothing bad."

    Nangong Chenwei

    "The fourth team leader is very good. If it wasn''t for the fourth team leader, I would have died long ago. Don''t be angry with him. If you live alone in the mountains, you might as well join us."

    Nangong Chenwei

    Listen to this young man talk so much, just let Nangong Chenwei want to open up, it''s no big deal, and then after talking about it, he went to eat his own piece of meat.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at these people quietly.

    These people who eat wild boar meat have never eaten such delicious wild boar meat. Some people still eat it for the first time, thinking that wild boar meat should be the same taste.

    The fourth team leader ate Nangong Chenwei''s wild boar meat, and Nangong Chenwei''s skill was good, so he planned to come over and make up for it. He came over with a smile, reached out and patted Nangong Chenwei on the shoulder, "brother..."

    Before he finished his words, Nangong Chenwei moved his body in repulsion, and the fourth team leader''s hand was empty, which surprised the fourth team leader and made his eyes hot.

    "It''s really a good skill." This time, he did not get close to each other. He simply said very directly, "come back with us. You will attach great importance to this skill."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say a word. The fourth team leader said something more painless. Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t respond, he didn''t ask for nothing and left.

    In the evening, they had a rest outside for a night, and the next day they began to take action and continue to arrest people.

    This kind of day lasted for several days, and finally arrived at the destination, the seaside

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t expect that there was such a big training ground by the sea. It was surrounded outside, but there should be a lot of people inside, and there were many new houses.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t expect that they should be so blatant, but after thinking about the map carefully, they realized that it was very safe behind several cities, so they put it on the surface.

    Nangong Chenwei hasn''t been tortured these days. The fourth team leader is very good to him. Everyone has something to eat. They all divide Nangong Chenwei a little. It''s relatively good.

    But Nangong Chenwei only eats and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t say a word these days.

    Just after entering the first door, they were all forced to stand in a row. Nangong Chenwei had a cursory look. There were thousands of people who had just been brought back. There is a high platform in front of him. There are two people standing on it. At first sight, they are in charge of the work. The fourth and fifth team leaders also report to him. Nangong Chenwei is not with the other people, but is taken to one side alone. A few people in charge of the above said, the following people soon began to act, unexpectedly someone carrying a tray, tray inside a small black pills. All the people who were arrested were afraid, and the guard was not vague, and very rudely put the medicine into each other''s mouth.

 Chapter 1870

    Although a lot of people were arrested, they had more guards, so after a while, everyone was given medicine. Nangong Chenwei was the last one.

    After feeding the medicine, the man who tied Nangong Chenwei untied him. It was the young man who fed Nangong Chenwei barbecue. He looked at Nangong Chenwei with a smile, "as long as you are obedient, these drugs will not work."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. He could guess what medicine it was.

    Sure enough, the people on the stage began to shout, "it''s a great honor to be here. The medicine you just took is poisonous. If someone wants to run away, he will die of intestinal perforation."

    Everyone looked at each other. Suddenly, they didn''t know what to do. Some people didn''t believe in evil. They yelled, "I don''t want to. I want to go home. My parents must be worried."

    Then he ran out, but before he went out, he fell to the ground and turned into a pool of blood.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and stood there as before, but the others had already been scared away, and their legs were trembling, but they didn''t dare to move.

    "That''s the end of disobedience." After the audience finished, they left.

    Immediately, several team leaders who took the lead in arresting people came forward and put them together. Then they told them the rules here, that is, training.

    The fourth team leader went to Nangong Chenwei and said with a smile, "come here, don''t stink. Come with me and meet the boss."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face was black, and his face was full of whiskers. He couldn''t see his expression.

    The fourth captain is used to his silence, and takes Nangong Chenwei to the eldest son''s yard. The man sees Nangong Chenwei hesitating, "is that him?"

    "Yes, boss, you can try his skill. It''s excellent." The fourth team leader is smiling.

    The so-called boss is holding a teacup in his hand. When he doesn''t react, he throws it directly at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei turns his body slightly to avoid the teacup that is aimed at his shoulder.

    Just this action, then let the boss in front of a bright, he suddenly stood up, to Nangong Chenwei on the move, Nangong Chenwei nature can''t stand to be beaten, two people in the yard fight hard to part.

    The eldest brother is testing Nangong Chenwei''s skill. At the same time, Nangong Chenwei is also testing the eldest brother''s skill. After finding out the level of the other party, Nangong Chenwei''s heart is slightly relieved, and the last punch knocks people down, so he looks down at him.

    "You can''t beat me. Let me go." This is the first sentence he said, very hoarse.

    The fourth team leader rushed forward and wanted to help the boss up. Instead of letting him help him, the boss vomited a mouthful of blood first. Then he stood up and his eyes were bright and frightening. "Good job, you are needed here."

    "Let me go." He is stubborn.

    The boss frowned, "you have seen the situation just now. As long as you want to leave, it will turn into a pool of blood. Why should you be stubborn? You are afraid that you are the only one in the mountains. Why don''t you stay here? We won''t treat you badly."

    "Let me go." Nangong Chenwei still said that.

    The fourth team leader was afraid of the boss''s anger, and hurriedly came forward to persuade Nangong Chenwei, "don''t be so stubborn. You''ve come all the time. If you come, you''ll be at ease. Stay here."

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at him faintly, his eyes were very light, with a trace of displeasure, but he didn''t speak, but his attitude had explained everything, he wanted to go.

    Seeing that persuasion was useless, the boss simply said, "if the people we caught here are not obedient, they will be killed directly. Do you want to go?"

    "Go." Nangong Chenwei answered without hesitation.

    The fourth team leader''s heart almost jumped out, and the boss waved, "the fourth will send him to the prison."

    "Boss..." I really want to send it.

    The boss just waved his hand, then turned and went into the room to write.

    The fourth captain looks at Nangong Chenwei. The Lord is like an old father. He looks at his child who hates iron but does not make steel. He loves talent and uses him in the same way. He can only take people to the cell in silence.

    Nangong Chenwei is very clever all the way. He didn''t do anything and talked with him.

    The fourth team leader also advised Nangong Chenwei in the prison, but Nangong Chenwei sat there like a piece of wood without any reaction, so the fourth team leader had no choice but to leave.

    When the fourth team leader turns around and leaves, Nangong Chenwei, who was sitting quietly, looks up like a piece of wood. His sharp eyes look at the back of the person who left. For a long time, he silently drops his eyes.

    And Qiao Yuling, because Nangong Chenwei entered the land of tiger and wolf, her heart began to fret, and now she didn''t think about what to do, so she found a very remote place along the seaside, took her own face, sat on the beach, a little worried, the skin didn''t know when to get better, now she did everything.

    I don''t know what happened after Nangong Chenwei went in.

    Lying flat on the beach, as in previous lives, anxiously enjoying the sunshine bath, finally fell asleep.

    About two hours later, Qiao Yuling woke up. She didn''t sleep soundly. She dreamed that something had happened, but there was no one around her. She needed troops urgently, but she didn''t.

    Sitting on the beach for a long time, she reaches out to take out the gauze hat from the space, and plans to go to Nangong Chenwei to squat around to see if she can find a chance to go in. But when she raised her hand, she was stunned. I don''t know whether she was dazed or real. She felt that the skin on her hand was lighter than before. She sat there for a long time without thinking about what was going on, so she just got up and left. At night, she didn''t find a chance to go in, because the other party was too strict, I''m afraid it was because there were new people coming in. Qiao Yuling thinks that it only takes a few days for Yinan Palace Chenwei to be smart enough to get into the Xiao family, so she has to wait patiently. Not only Qiao Yuling thought so, but Nangong Chenwei also thought so, so... He didn''t eat after entering the prison. I don''t know if I cherish my talent too much. The eldest and the fourth team leader come to Nangong Chenwei in the evening with a few people. Seeing that he hasn''t eaten, the eldest doesn''t say anything. Instead, he stands at the door and asks, "how can you stay?" Nangong Chenwei stopped for a while, then said in a hoarse voice: "beat me."¡° Good The boss glanced at the rice and said, "eat the rice first, then you will have strength. As for the matter of defeating you, I will arrange it." Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, but quietly picked up the rice and ate it. His food was good, one meat and one vegetable. The next day, Qiao Yuling didn''t know whether it was because of her heart or something. She went to the beach to bask in the sun again. Today, the sun was shining, but Qiao Yuling felt very comfortable.

 Chapter 1871

    Today, Nangong Chenwei has been arranged to compete in martial arts. Of course, he is one of the best fighters he can pick out now, but in Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, he is still not good enough.

    Nangong Chenwei even half of the strength did not play out, the other side was defeated, he was once again put in prison, to his food is getting better and better.

    Qiao Yuling also had a harvest today. She found that under such exposure, she really... Lightened her skin color, which is undoubtedly happy.

    In the past two years, I have never been exposed to the sun because I always wear a gauze hat and wrap myself tightly.

    With this understanding, Qiao Yuling has been exposed to the sun for two consecutive days, and her complexion is getting lighter and lighter. Nangong Chenwei hasn''t moved these two days, and the other party hasn''t come to him again.

    That day, he finally released Nangong Chenwei again. There was a man standing outside. He was an old acquaintance of Nangong Chenwei... Xiao Jinze, he just glanced at it lightly, then he couldn''t see his emotion.

    "This is the man you are talking about?" Xiaojinze light looking at Nangong Chenwei, did not find anything special, beard covered half a face.

    "Yes, the young master doesn''t know. He''s a very good hunter in the mountains, but he asked that he would stay only if he could defeat him. No one here could beat him, so he had to report to the top."

    Xiao Jinze nodded gently, and his black robe looked gloomy. "Since you say you can beat you, you can stay, so come on."

    Nangong Chenwei also has a plan to try Xiao Jinze. Before, when he disguised as Bai Jinze, he didn''t have any skill. He didn''t have a chance to fight with this man.

    Xiao Jinze and Nangong Chenwei fight. In the process of fighting, the more they fight, the more frightened they are. However, Nangong Chenwei still converges a little and only plays seven forces of success, without exposing all his strength.

    But Xiao Jinze took Nangong Chenwei, but it took him ten years to beat him down. On the surface, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and he had already attached importance to Nangong Chenwei in his heart.

    "Well, since you are defeated by me, I will follow you later." Xiao Jinze is a little proud.

    Nangong Chenwei also a face of giving up, immediately called a fist, "young master."

    Xiao Jinze was very satisfied, but looking at Nangong Chenwei''s bearded face, he was very dissatisfied. He said to the busy old road: "you, take him to wash and shave his beard."

    Although Nangong Chenwei showed dissatisfaction, he didn''t say anything and left with the boss.

    Prepare a room specially for him, the eldest brother wants to arrange a person to help, was rejected by Nangong Chenwei, shut the door, Nangong Chenwei''s expression faded down.

    After taking a bath and changing clothes, he slowly took off his beard in the way that Qiao Yuling said, revealing his previous easy look, a face that looked honest and honest.

    He went out, Xiao Jinze has been waiting outside, see this honest and honest face, Xiao Jinze very satisfied, "good." Finish saying hand took a pill to come out, handed south palace Chen Wei.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say anything. He took the pill directly. He was very conscious and looked at it. It was very reassuring.

    "I didn''t expect to find out this time." Xiao Jinze takes people away and takes them back to the city. This is the effect of Nangong Chenwei. It''s not in vain that he has been planning silently these two days.

    But all the way, he didn''t feel Qiao Yuling''s existence, and he didn''t know what happened to people now, but Qiao Yuling was outside, and he believed that he was safe.

    Now Qiao Yuling is looking at her skin and laughing. The last two days of sun exposure are still effective. The color is obviously lighter. However, Qiao Yuling estimates that it will take seven days if she wants to keep all the colors down.

    That night, she was really a little worried about Nangong Chenwei, so she ventured to enter quietly, but... The guard inside was too strict, she didn''t come near much, so she was almost found. In order not to arouse the other party''s suspicion, she had to retreat quietly.

    The next day, as soon as the sun came out in the early morning, she went to the seaside to bask in herself. After a whole day of basking in the sun, in the evening, she quietly explored each other''s training ground, trying to find out if she could find Nangong Chenwei.

    For the next few days, Qiao Yuling did this. He spent the day in the sun and went to find someone at night. Finally, on the fourth day, he felt in the center and heard several people talking.

    "Boss, this time we sent such a powerful person to the top, and the top didn''t say what to reward us?"

    Known as the boss of the people: "since the above did not say, you don''t think much, do your own thing well, don''t cause trouble."

    "But..."

    "The hunter was selected by the young master himself. He will definitely follow the young master in the future. Our master is going to be responsible for training, so it''s also right to find some good seedlings for him. Don''t think about rewards."

    "All right."

    "A lot of money has been set aside these days. I''ll give you an extra meal tomorrow."

    "Yes, yes."

    Qiao Yuling retreats quietly. She can be sure that Nangong Chenwei is taken away. It turns out that... People have left here. With patience, she was exposed to the sun for another two days. At last, her skin was almost black. It was just a little bit darker than her previous skin. It would only make people feel dark and not normal. The first time she changed her appearance, she went back to Fucheng again. There was no place to go, so she dressed herself as a man, dressed in coarse cloth, and sat on the street watching people coming and going, thinking of ways. Until the evening, she thought about going to the back door of Xiao''s house where she had gone with Nangong Chenwei before. Sure enough, at night, she saw the carriage coming in and out. Qiao Yuling frowns, she wants how to contact Nangong Chenwei, also don''t know after Nangong Chenwei mixed in, now how. The next day, she strolled in the street again, and met several women who were very arrogant. Qiao Yuling was sitting in a daze. One of them pointed to Qiao Yuling and said, "come here." Qiao Yuling pointed to herself with her backhand, and the woman nodded, "yes, it''s you." After thinking about it, she went over and looked at the ladies with a nervous look. The main reason was that she didn''t know what to say and could only watch¡° Get down. " Qiao Yuling frowned and didn''t speak, but she saw... What does this woman mean when she looks down and doesn''t know where the shit is coming from? Want her to lie on the shit¡° Miss Ben told you to lie down, didn''t you hear me? " The woman is very arrogant, has a pair greatly, Qiao Yuling does not lie down directly kills her meaning.

 Chapter 1872

    "Miss, I don''t know you. Why do you lie down?" Qiao Yuling looked up at the woman in front of her, very dissatisfied.

    The woman didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would not listen to her. She was so angry that her whole body was shaking. "You dare not listen to me." Then he raised his hand to hit people.

    Qiao Yuling stepped back. Because of her unstable center of gravity, the woman rushed directly at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling thought that there was dog excrement on the ground, so she just flashed. The woman fell straight into a dog excrement, and the dog excrement on the ground was directly pressed under her body.

    "Ah..." the woman cried like crazy.

    The other woman who came out with the woman frowned tightly and looked down slightly. She gathered away her emotions and hurriedly asked the servant girl to help the people on the ground.

    Qiao Yuling just looked at it and didn''t even move.

    After the woman was helped up, she tried to fight against Qiao Yuling again. Qiao Yuling frowned and stepped back again. "Madam, I don''t know you. Why do you let me lie down and hit people again?"

    "I let you lie down to give you face. Now you dare to talk back. Someone will take it back to me. I want to make him look good."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard a lazy voice, "what''s the matter?"

    Onlookers get out of the way and see Qiao Yuling''s face that he doesn''t want to see in his life.

    Just now, the arrogant woman, when she saw the comer, immediately went forward to salute the comer, and then said in a soft voice: "let Mr. Xiao laugh. I just had a conflict with a humble servant here."

    Xiao Jinze glanced up at Qiao Yuling, then looked away. He saw that the woman who had just talked to him had... Shit. He was curious, "what''s the matter?"

    As soon as the woman was helped up, she was thinking about how to beat Qiao Yuling, the culprit. She completely forgot her present appearance and thought that she still had dog excrement on her body. She couldn''t say any angry words. She didn''t remember to find fault with Qiao Yuling. Instead, she directly saluted Xiao Jinze, "young master Xiao, I''m impolite." Then he flew away.

    Xiao Jinze watched the woman leave without saying anything. Instead, he looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "did you offend her just now?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t hear what Xiao Jinze said. She was shocked when she saw Xiao Jinze just now. But when she saw the people who were with Xiao Jinze, she was even more shocked... It was Nangong Chenwei. I didn''t expect to find him so soon.

    Looking at whether Nangong Chenwei is injured, she hears that Xiao Jinze doesn''t know what to ask. She subconsciously lowers her head and answers, "yes."

    Xiao Jinze frowned and looked at Qiao Yuling again. "Forget it, you''ve provoked her. She will make trouble for you again. Please follow me later."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuling was scared. What''s the operation? Suddenly, a pie fell down. Do you want to eat it or not.

    "Why, do you have something else to do?" Asked Xiao.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head in a hurry, "thank you, young master."

    Xiao Jinze asked, "what''s your name?"

    "The villain''s name is Wang Huo."

    "Well, follow me." Xiao Jinze said a word, also didn''t make a sound, directly turned around to leave, Nangong Chenwei didn''t agree to see Qiao Yuling one eye, but also just a shallow sweep, as if just look at.

    Qiao Yuling was slightly flustered. She knew that the man was angry. She certainly didn''t want to go in with him. It was too dangerous.

    But she is also worried about him. It''s good to bump into him by mistake. They have a care when they are together.

    Dare not speak, can only follow in silence behind Xiao Jinze and Nangong Chenwei, Xiao Jinze took them all the way back to Xiao''s home, from the front yard to the backyard, Qiao Yuling did not squint, also dare not look at, really showed a small person, into the mansion that kind of uneasy.

    In the courtyard of Xiao Jinze, at the door, Xiao Jinze looks back at Qiao Yuling and says to Nangong Chenwei, "take Wang Huo to get his clothes and settle him."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei turns and walks away, but he doesn''t speak to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling bows slightly to Xiao Jinze, and then trots forward to keep up with Nangong Chenwei.

    They went all the way to the yard where the servants stayed. There was a steward behind. Because Nangong Chenwei came in and followed Xiao Jinze directly, the people in the yard were very respectful to him.

    When others saw him, they all called out, "Xiao hunting."

    Because Nangong Chenwei appears as a hunter. When Xiao Jinze asks him what his name is, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak. Xiao Jinze says that he will be called Xiao lie in the future.

    He went to get the clothes first, and then went to the sub room. The steward asked Xiao Li what he meant. Xiao Li took a look at Qiao Yuling. Although he was dissatisfied, he couldn''t let his woman squeeze into a room with those smelly men, so he said in a deep voice, "young master, let her wait on him in the future."

    "Oh." The steward understood immediately how to arrange Qiao Yuling, and asked in a low voice: "Xiao lie, there is an empty bed in your room. I don''t know if you can let Wang Huo live in the same room with you. They all work for the childe, so it''s convenient to take care of him."

    Nangong Chenwei a pair of indifferent appearance, gently nodded, and then he took Qiao Yuling to his room. Qiao Yuling is still worried, but now that she and Nangong Chenwei are divided into a room, it will be more convenient. But... As soon as she enters the room, the door is closed, and the kiss is overwhelming. It''s punitive, as if she wants to tear her apart. Qiao Yuling knew that he was angry. In order to appease the man, she simply put her hand around the man''s neck and took the initiative. Two people lingering after a kiss, this just panting apart, Nangong Chenwei eyes are full of desire, Qiao Yuling is humiliated after being bullied¡° Is there anyone out there? " Qiao Yuling asked in a low voice. Nangong Chenwei definitely replied, "no one, peace of mind." After that, he took her and slowly walked to one side, sat down and looked at her calmly. "Just now he said that you can follow, but you can''t follow. Do you know where this is?"

 Chapter 1873

    Qiao Yuling blinked her eyes and suddenly laughed. She put her hand around Nangong Chenwei''s neck and acted coquettishly in his arms. "Of course, because she knows where this place is, she wants to come in. How can I watch you take risks alone?"

    Nangong Chenwei is worried, but he can''t stand Qiao Yuling''s coquetry, so he immediately surrenders, but he is still worried, "your body now, in case you find it."

    Qiao Yuling smiles mysteriously, and then directly enters the space with Nangong Chen Wei, which takes the Yi Rong on her face, revealing her original face.

    When Nangong Chenwei saw her skin, he suddenly couldn''t believe it, "this... This is..."

    "It''s all right. It''s all right."

    Nangong Chenwei was overjoyed and held her in his arms. He gave her a hard kiss again. Then he let her go, "how good?"

    "Originally, we didn''t know that my skin needed to be exposed to the sun. That day, because you went in, I was bored and didn''t want to be too far away from you. So I found a place where no one was sitting by the sea. As a result, after one day''s exposure, the color became lighter. I thought I was dazzled. The next day, I went to the sun for another day. It really came true."

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart is also a little laughing, "that''s no wonder, after going out are wrapped tightly, can''t see the sun, didn''t expect so simple."

    "Yes, I think it''s a good mistake now." Qiao Yuling laughed happily and then asked him, "do you find anything when you follow Xiao Jinze?"

    "Xiao Jinze has other people around him. His trust in him is not so complete, so sometimes he doesn''t let me follow him."

    "I''m very interested. Wait a minute. If I can, I''d like to find out where my cousins are locked up."

    "We can''t go to some places of Xiao''s residence. The guards are very strict. I thought I could go in and have a look."

    "I''m here. Let''s find a chance first. I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll cover me outside. And... Do you have a map when you come in?"

    "I''ll draw." Nangong Chenwei said, then he took up the pen and slowly drew it, while Qiao Yuling ground it for him.

    They stayed in the space for a long time. Qiao Yuling changed his clothes and went out together. After going out, Qiao Yuling was a new comer. He was curious and fresh about everything. Nangong Chenwei still didn''t say a word.

    Together to Xiao Jinze''s yard, Nangong Chenwei didn''t take her in, but... Together at the door, two people a left and a right stand, a pair of I and you are not familiar with the appearance.

    Xiao Jinze has been inside, and Qiao Yuling is standing outside until it''s almost dark, but he doesn''t come out. At this time, someone from the kitchen delivers dinner. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei pick up the food. Then Nangong Chenwei knocks on the door, and inside comes Xiao Jinze''s hoarse voice, "come in."

    Nangong Chenwei opens the door, and they go in together. Nangong Chenwei goes to the table without strabismus, puts down the food box, and then begins to serve the dishes. Qiao Yuling looks up and sees that... This man is sleeping in the daytime, obviously just waking up.

    "Xiao Li, go and bring water. Wang Huo, you can change clothes for me."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling came back and went to Xiao Jinze. Nangong Chenwei''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything and went to duanshui directly.

    Qiao Yuling took the clothes on one shelf and gave them to Xiao Jinze, but he thought

    Why don''t you die early? It''s still killing the people.

    "Wang Huo." Xiao Jinze suddenly called her.

    Qiao Yuling stepped back carefully and answered respectfully, "yes."

    Xiao Jinze said, "have you ever served people to dress before?"

    "Yes."

    "What did you do before?"

    "Mr. Hui, I used to be a shopkeeper."

    "Oh? You can be a shopkeeper when you are young? "

    Qiao Yuling cursed in her heart that my mother''s industry is all over the place. What is a small shopkeeper, but he had a decent smile on his face. "Villain had read books before, but later after his parents died, he went out to look for a job. The shop owner saw that villain was clever, so he let him be the shopkeeper."

    "Sounds good, so why are you here?"

    Qiao Yuling knew that it was a trial.

    "The villain shop owner has only one woman under his knee. The boss died of illness some time ago. The young lady didn''t like villains, so she drove them out."

    "Oh? Normally, your boss likes you very much. The boss''s daughter doesn''t like you, does she? "

    "Back to the young master, it''s because the boss likes villains too much, so the young lady doesn''t like villains."

    Jealousy, jealousy, I don''t know.

    Although the boss is fake, such jealousy exists.

    "Why are you here?" Xiao Jinze asked again.

    Qiao Yuling thought quickly, "when I was in my master''s house, I heard that Fucheng was developing well, and I wanted to come. But my master was kind to me, and I couldn''t betray my master. Later, my young lady drove me out, and I came when I had nowhere to go."

    "Did you pay money to enter the city gate?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered honestly¡° It seems that you have been a shopkeeper for many years, and you have taken money from it. " Xiao Jinze''s eyes narrowed. Qiao Yuling looked very frightened. "Young master, I never took my master''s things, but when I heard that I needed money to enter the city gate, I pawned the jade handed down by my ancestors."¡° It''s the treasure of the family. You don''t feel bad at all. " Xiao Jinze''s words sound ironic¡° Back to the master, the pawnbroker, villain know, villain and he talked about, let him help villain keep, when villain earned silver will go back to redeem¡° oh You''re quite flexible. "¡° If you can''t bear the wolf, you have to find a way to get a foothold. " Xiao Jinze nodded with satisfaction, "in that case, why did you follow me just now when I asked you to follow me?"¡° The young lady asked Xiao Ba to lie on the dog dung. She didn''t want to make a detour, so she thought of stepping on the villain. But the villain didn''t want to. The young lady was angry and wanted to beat the villain. It was the young man who saved the villain. The young man was a good man. The young man was willing to believe him. "¡° Yes Xiao Jinze nodded again with satisfaction. He asked more questions in a word. Instead, he went to wash and sat down to eat. Eat also didn''t let Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei wait on, but let them go out. Standing at the door, Qiao Yuling takes a long breath. It seems that Xiao Jinze is suspicious of her. He just wants to dispel the doubt. He doesn''t know her answer. Xiao Jinze is not satisfied. Nangong Chenwei takes a look at her and finds her mood. She doesn''t speak, but there is a trace of worry in her eyes. But Qiao Yuling winks at him, a look that makes him feel at ease.

 Chapter 1874

    After eating, Xiao Jinze let them go down, and claimed that there was no need to wait here.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave. They go to the servant''s side to have a simple meal. Then they go back to their room. It''s getting dark and everyone else in the yard is back. Qiao Yuling stands by the window and asks Nangong Chenwei in a low voice, "are you familiar with the people in the yard?"

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "not familiar." After that, he went to the window and introduced Qiao Yuling in detail. "Those who live in that room follow Xiao Jinze''s father, those who live in that room follow Xiao Jinze''s mother, and those who live next to us follow Xiao Lao."

    "I''m not familiar. Do you feel it so well?" Qiao Yuling blinked curiously, with the light of worship in his eyes.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t stand her looking at herself like this. She holds her in her arms and says in a low voice: "although I''m not familiar with it, it''s not difficult to understand it." Then he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "it''s late. It''s time for the girl to go to bed."

    Qiao Yuling blushes inexplicably, but she still arranges the two beds outside, and then enters the space with Nangong Chenwei. In two years, except Nangong Chenwei catches her, she will never get close to him.

    It''s not many times in the past two years. Now it''s not easy to recover. Naturally, I want to spoil my man.

    But this year he is very gentle, as if to treat some rare treasure, although Nangong Chenwei forbear, but did not want to be too cruel, tomorrow the next day they will go to Xiao Jinze side to wait, can''t let people see the clue.

    After lingering, they embrace each other and sleep. Nangong Chen Weixu is always on high alert in the Xiao family these days, so he has never slept well. Now with Qiao Yuling by his side, he sleeps very deeply.

    Qiao Yuling fell asleep, but he didn''t find it. Qiao Yuling reached out and touched Nangong Chenwei''s pulse, and found that... If this person is really poisoned, it''s the common one in the Xiao family.

    Thanks to the fact that she had been in Heyi island before, so she went to prepare the antidote. When she was half prepared, Nangong Chenwei woke up and hugged her from behind, "poison?"

    "Antidote, what they give you is to control your body. You need to take antidote every month in the future. If there is no antidote, you may have poisonous hair." Qiao Yuling explained carefully.

    Nangong Chenwei had already guessed, "do you have a solution?"

    "Well, Xiao Qize told me the formula before. What I''m going to make now is that it can directly detoxify your body." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    Nangong Chenwei thought for a while and agreed, "we are still in the Xiao family now, so we can''t solve the poison. If we show our feet, what we did before will be wasted."

    "Then you want to..."

    "Since you''ve done it, stay in the space. Now we''ve been together, and we''ll detoxify when we leave Xiao''s house."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it. As long as he took the antidote, he would be OK. Anyway, they were together every day, and they were not afraid of anything.

    Think of her action so fast some, will antidote good, and then go to cook, Nangong Chenwei help her.

    They didn''t go out to take risks at night. After all, Qiao Yuling had just entered the mansion. He was afraid that he had a lot of eyes to stare at. It was better to stay honest.

    The next day they continued to guard at the door, but today Xiao Jinze miraculously didn''t sleep. Instead, he called Qiao Yuling in and left Nangong Chenwei to guard outside.

    Xiao Jinze first asked Qiao Yuling to come in and grind. Later, he gave Qiao Yuling an account book and an abacus. Then he asked Qiao Yuling to check the account book and see if there was any problem. He sat aside and read a book.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what Xiao Jinze means, but she still quickly takes the abacus and starts to check accounts. In her previous life, she really didn''t touch the abacus, but in this life, she needs something to manage, so she learns it.

    Slowly learned, sometimes need to audit, she will use, with abacus to accounting for her is very simple, also very skilled.

    She thought that this might be Xiao Jinze''s test to her, so she didn''t hide. When she found out the problem, she took a piece of paper to mark it, and then wrote the correct one.

    For an account book, it takes an hour for an ordinary accountant to finish it. Qiao Yuling''s speed will finish it later. However, she deliberately delayed it for a while. Half an hour later, she handed it to Xiao Jinze with the account book and the paper she checked and marked.

    "Young master, I''m finished."

    Xiao Jinze put down the book and took over the account book. The first thing he saw was the place marked by Qiao Yuling''s paper. He was slightly surprised at his understanding. However, he took a quick glance and was very satisfied.

    Naturally, there is something wrong with this account book. If there is no problem, he will not give it to the servant in front of him. He just wants to test the other party''s ability, but this one has been checked by him.

    "It seems that you are really talented in this area."

    "Thank you, young master." Qiao Yuling said humbly.

    Xiao Jinze stretched out his hand and pointed to a stack of books on the side of the table. It was about the thickness of an adult''s arm. It was really frightening to see, "right these."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling was kind and didn''t have the heart to complain at all. She quietly began to sit aside and began to check the account books. These account books turned out to be one month''s income in the Xiao''s shop in Fucheng. Looking at the numbers behind, she scolded these people in her heart for not being things, but she was honest and quick to write. Nangong Chenwei is guarding outside. He can''t hear what''s going on inside. He''s in a hurry. But he can''t help it. There''s nothing wrong. He can''t rush in either. It''s not easy for him to stay up until noon. Nangong Chenwei finally finds an excuse to come into the room. What I see is that Qiao Yuling does not lift her head to make an abacus in it, and then writes about the changes in the marking, while Xiao Jinze sits on one side reading silently, and the distance between them is quite far. This scene makes Nangong Chen feel at ease. After putting the food away, he wants to go out. He hears Xiao Jinze say: "let the kitchen send another one."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei knew it was for Qiao Yuling, so he went to the kitchen immediately, and then ordered to give Qiao Yuling rice. These Qiao Yuling don''t know, but she hasn''t moved all the time. Xiao Jinze looks at her while eating. Qiao Yuling smelled the smell of rice, stiffly endured the greedy insects in her stomach, and didn''t lift her head. Xiao Jinze ate slowly and was very satisfied with Qiao Yuling''s performance. Then he asked Nangong Chenwei to withdraw the food from the table and bring up a new one. Then he said to Qiao Yuling, "come and have dinner first."

 Chapter 1875

    Qiao Yuling naturally heard it, but she didn''t move, as if she didn''t hear it. If she wanted to satisfy her master, she had to devote herself to her work. Now she is just a diligent accountant. Naturally, she has to forget herself.

    Xiao Jinze said, Qiao Yuling did not move, Xiao Jinze stopped for a while and called: "Wang Huo, eat first."

    Qiao Yuling then looked up and stood up in a hurry, looking at Xiao Jinze, "young master, the small one is just a servant, or the small one will finish the account first and then go to the servant''s room to eat."

    Xiao Jinze is light eyes, "it doesn''t matter, has been put on, you eat here."

    Qiao Yuling showed a trace of fear on his face, but he still cautiously answered, "yes."

    After a quick meal, she continued to sit back at her desk and began to check accounts. In fact, her thought was biased, because... If she was normal, she would have been right, but the speed could not be too fast. She was really afraid of scaring each other.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuling didn''t come out of the room and stayed in. When it was time for dinner, Qiao Yuling didn''t want to eat in Xiao Jinze''s room. Instead, he wanted to go out to eat with Nangong Chenwei, so he moved faster, and then finished the accounts before dinner.

    She stood up and looked at Xiao Jinze, "young master, it''s all over."

    Xiao Jinze was also surprised by her speed. He went to check several books and found that there was no problem. He believed that the person who was picked up by accident yesterday was a talent.

    Very satisfied with the situation, Xiao Jinze went to one side of the shelf to take down a box, and then took the box in his hand, seriously looking at Qiao Yuling, "although you followed me, but... If you want to leave now, I can still let you leave."

    "Did Wang Huo do something wrong? Wang Huo believes that you are a good man. Wang Huo wants to stay with you. " Qiao Yuling is a loyal man.

    Xiao Jinze nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "there is a rule in the Xiao family. You never have to worry about people. If you want to stay in my Xiao family and become a confidant, you have to give up your life first. Do you dare?"

    Qiao Yuling looks up, her eyes are a little confused, but looking at Xiao Jinze, she pretends to be like you again. I believe you very much. "Since yesterday, the young master brought the villain back, the villain is the young master''s person. What the young master said, villain is the same thing."

    Xiao Jinze handed the box forward and said, "there is poison in it. My Xiao family can do medicine, so those who want to follow us must take poison. Of course, you may lose your life."

    Qiao Yuling sneers in her heart. She has guessed that this medicine is for Nangong Chenwei. She wants to control her directly. After a moment''s hesitation, she reaches for the pill and swallows it without hesitation.

    After taking the medicine, Qiao Yuling felt a little change in her body. At first, her body felt pain, and then it was like ten thousand ants nibbling on it, which was very uncomfortable.

    She has an impulse to curse her mother. This Xiao Jinze is really vicious. He even gave her a real poison. Is it because he is afraid that he will not die fast enough?

    Although she thinks like this, she believes that Xiao Jinze won''t die like this. After all, the other party still needs talents like her. In order to win trust, she can only bear it silently.

    There is Nangong Chenwei outside, so she can only bear the pain of poisonous hair silently, can''t make a little noise, and finally get in. She doesn''t want to give up all her previous achievements.

    At this time, she thought of her sister who was poisoned by all kinds of poisons. Qiao Yujia had so many poisons that she didn''t know how her sister survived every time she had poisoned her hair.

    Xiao Jinze looked down at Qiao Yuling lying on the ground and curled up. He didn''t make a sound. Even though he was sweating, he didn''t say a word.

    Qiao Yuling is in pain. There is a cup of tea, but Xiao Jinze hasn''t moved yet. She even thinks... This guy won''t recognize her, so he wants to poison her so openly?

    She''s not sure, and she doesn''t dare to think about it. She feels her symptoms and thinks that there''s still a little time to go before she dies. It''s better to hold on. If this guy really doesn''t save her at the last moment, she will go into the space directly. But before entering the space, she must take Xiao Jinze with her, and then let Nangong Chenwei dress up as Xiao Jinze.

    Just as she was thinking wildly, Xiao Jinze suddenly said, "this is the real poison. Did you think I was testing you just now?"

    "No... no, yesterday... If it wasn''t for the young master, the little one would have died long ago. In contrast, the little one is more willing to have such a result."

    It''s really pitiful to see that she has been treated like this by this beast. She still has to think about how to flatter. It''s really pitiful.

    In the bottom of my heart, I knead a sweat of sympathy for myself.

    Xiao Jinze is very satisfied with Qiao Yuling''s performance. "Today, if you are today, I ask for your life. From today on, you are my man." With that, he went forward to feed Qiao Yuling a detoxification pill.

    After the antidote, Qiao Yuling soon felt light on her body, and the overwhelming pain gradually disappeared. Finally, she was like a fish who had been tortured for a long time without water, lying on the ground breathing fresh air.

    After a little delay, Qiao Yuling stood up from the ground and bowed to Xiao Jinze, "thank you for saving your life. Wang Huo will be your man in the future."¡° Yes Xiao Jinze nodded gently, and then gave Qiao Yuling a pill, "take it, tonic, the poison just now has certain harm to your body."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling can''t think any more. In front of Xiao Jinze, she can only take the medicine silently. When the medicine came down, she felt that Xiao Jinze still didn''t trust her. It was a tonic, but there was poison in the tonic, just like Nangong Chenwei''s poison. If he didn''t take the antidote in time, he would be poisoned. Xiao Jinze should be trying to control her. Qiao Yuling is thinking like this, Xiao Jinze has already said in a low voice: "go down, come back tomorrow to serve, let Xiao hunt also go back."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling finally came out of the room all day. When Nangong Chenwei saw her, he found that her face was a little bad, but when he saw that she had no less arms and legs, he put down half of her heart. Qiao Yuling looked at him and said, "Xiao lie, young master, let''s go down first and come back tomorrow." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak, so he leaves directly. Qiao Yuling follows him. They go back to the place where they live together. As soon as Qiao Yuling enters, the room closes and she has been held tightly in her arms.

 Chapter 1876

    Qiao Yuling was just released from the pain. Now he was held by Nangong Chenwei in this way. He was very uncomfortable. He didn''t say anything. He just turned pale, reached out and patted him on the back. "It''s OK, don''t worry."

    Hearing her voice weak, Nangong Chenwei flurried to let her go, "what happened, I see you are giving Xiao Jinze the account book, did he give you poison?"

    Qiao Yuling laughs, and then takes Nangong Chenwei into the space together. Then she asks, "do you hear anything outside?"

    "Guess." Nangong Chenwei has gently picked her up while talking, and then walked to the edge of the spirit water. Qiao Yuling knows that he immediately went into the water and soaked in the water.

    "Don''t worry, he should be to test me, give me poison, he can rest assured, so that we can better contact."

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart is full of needles. His eyes are red with pain. "I''ll detoxify you later. Tomorrow you''ll go out of the city to meet Yingfeng. I''ll stay here."

    Qiao Yuling soaked in the water for a while, this meeting is better, she white Nangong Chenwei one eye, "has come in, such a great opportunity, you want me to give up? Just now in the room, he has already tested me. Maybe I will become Xiao Jinze''s confidant in the future. How can I leave? "

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only look at her quietly.

    "Don''t worry, he just tried. Now I''m safe, but today those books are really... All the people''s fat and cream have been ransacked by them."

    Thinking of those figures, Qiao Yuling was so depressed that he couldn''t do it. Then he looked at Nangong Chenwei with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life. If I can''t carry it, I''ll just slip into the space."

    This point Nangong Chenwei is still at ease, looking at her smile, and take her no way, can only spoil, "I go to give you do something to eat, bubble out for a while."

    "Good."

    Nangong Chenwei went to make her favorite dish. Qiao Yuling was tired all day today. She would take poison again. After Nangong Chenwei left, she fell asleep by the pool.

    Nangong Chenwei cooked the meal. Seeing Qiao Yuling asleep, he came forward and gently took her out of the water. Then he changed her clothes, dried her long hair, and tucked in the quilt so that she could sleep peacefully.

    Qiao Yuling had a good sleep. When she woke up, Nangong Chenwei was there. When she opened her eyes, she could see her beloved man. It was a good day.

    "Everything has been settled in the future. Let''s go back to farming."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nodded, "I''ve asked people to sort out Mei Haibin. If you want to farm there, you can."

    Thinking of Meihai, Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened a little. "It''s really a good place, but it''s not good to develop it all day. After all, it''s hard planted by the predecessors. It''s simple, self-sufficient and enough."

    "Well, we''ll plan what you want." Nangong Chenwei gently looks at her, the fundus of the eye is the deep feeling that cannot melt.

    Qiao Yuling was embarrassed when he looked at her like this. She said: "don''t forget, you are the father of three children. It''s not good to look at me like this."

    Nangong Chenwei reached out and gently touched Qiao Yuling''s face. "It''s natural to see your own woman."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. She was spoiled by this man. "How long did I sleep?"

    "According to the time of space, you only sleep one hour."

    "I''m hungry." Qiao Yuling is coquettish.

    Nangong Chenwei directly holds her up, and then goes to one side. This is what Nangong Chenwei will do. It won''t be cool and hot in the space. It''s just good to eat.

    Smelling the smell of the dishes on the table, Qiao Yuling was about to eat. Suddenly she was still in his arms. She was coy. "You can put me down. I want to eat."

    "You eat, I watch." Nangong Chenwei is not willing to let her go.

    Qiao Yuling can''t stand it, and doesn''t care about being coy and coy. He scolds Nangong Chenwei directly, "let me down. Don''t you want to eat too? If you hold me like this, you can''t eat either..."

    Before she finished speaking, her mouth was blocked. Qiao Yuling''s eyes were round. This old rascal, she wants to eat. Who wants him to kiss her? How many meanings does he kiss himself like this.

    Feeling her inattention, Nangong Chenwei takes a punitive bite on the tip of her tongue. Qiao Yuling feels the pain and wants to push him away, but... The man doesn''t give her a chance at all.

    Finally... Qiao Yuling was so confused that she ate a meal in Nangong Chenwei''s arms until she lay in bed and fell asleep. She didn''t understand what was going on, and then she went to sleep directly.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling obviously became the one who could stay close to Xiao Jinze. Xiao Jinze took her out of the house and still let her serve her when she came back, but... Xiao Jinze did some unimportant things these two days, and she didn''t even see others in the Xiao family.

    It seems that the relationship between the Xiao family is not so good. On the tenth day of lurking into the Xiao family, Qiao Yuling has already got a general understanding of the Xiao family. Everyone in the Xiao family has something to do. The sons who came out with Xiao Lian, the leader of the Xiao Island, had already died in Nanshan. Those who survive... Are all the core figures of the Xiao family. These days, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei analyze how each other can escape. I remember when I was in the palace, watching Xiao Jinze and them die, Qiao Yuling was suspicious but didn''t care. It was just strange that all the confidants around the Xiao family ran away. Then he said that the confidants who followed the master, the more in the end, the more they would desperately protect the master, but those people ran away. Later, there was no fluctuation in the capital. Those people just disappeared and never appeared again. They all thought that these people had stopped. As a result... These people didn''t stop, but lurked up and planned to make a comeback. Xiao Li''an''s son survived Xiao Jinze and Xiao Chengze, but she didn''t see anyone these two days. On the eleventh day, Xiao Jinze finally took Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to master Xiao''s yard, but they were stopped at the door. It can be seen that they are more cautious now. Xiao Jinze went in alone, and Xiao was in the yard, where they talked and talked for a long time. It seemed that they had reached a consensus. Old Xiao saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei guarding quietly at the door. He always felt that they were familiar with each other''s back. He couldn''t help thinking more, "where was the person before you?"

 Chapter 1877

    "I told them to do something." Xiao Jinze''s answer is very weak.

    "What''s the matter with these two? What''s next? "

    "Xiao Li is a hunter in the mountains. He has good skills, simple and honest people and some temper. When he was brought back by the team who went to arrest him, he was always unconvinced. He said that if he was defeated, he would stay. I did it myself, and he was willing to follow me."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Jinze moved and looked at Qiao Yuling at the door. "Wang Huo was brought back from the street."

    "You... Jinze, it''s not my grandfather who said you. Now we are in a very careful situation. How can you bring someone back from the street?"

    Obviously, I have no doubt about Nangong Chenwei, but I have doubts about Qiao Yuling.

    "It''s just a chance. One of Yi Qixin''s two concubines bullied people in the street. I saw him and brought Wang Huo back."

    Xiao old still some doubts, "is not intentional arrangement?"

    "No Xiao Jinze was inexplicably confident, "the next day I came back, I asked him about his previous affairs. He was innocent, and I gave him poison. He was a very tolerant person. Later I gave him antidote, and he said he was loyal to me."

    After hearing this, Xiao had less mustard in his heart, but he was still a little worried, "let them two in."

    "Yes."

    Originally, standing at the door and looking at the two honest doorkeepers, they listened to the conversation inside. What they were talking about in front of them was not heard because the voice was too small. However, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei heard what they were talking about just now. Xiao obviously doubted them, but Jiang was still hot.

    "Xiao lie, Wang Huo, you two come in." Xiao Jinze called.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are both inexplicable. Fortunately, they are both calm, and the expression on their faces hasn''t changed. They go straight in and respectfully answer, "childe."

    Xiao Jinze didn''t speak, but looked at master Xiao, who didn''t look at Nangong Chenwei and stared at Qiao Yuling. He always felt strange, "Why are you so thin when you are a man?"

    Qiao Yuling is 1.75 meters tall and in excellent shape. Of course, this is when she was a woman.

    Now she''s a man, and she''s thin, and her height is OK, but it looks like she''s a little bit of a woman.

    "Back to the master, the villain was born prematurely, and his body has not been very good. At that time, when the villain was born, some doctors said that the villain couldn''t survive, because his mother took good care of him, so he barely survived. Then they suggested that the villain learn some skills, which can be used to strengthen his body. This is better for the villain."

    Qiao Yuling made it up seriously.

    Nangong Chenwei is in a state of alert at the moment, but he doesn''t dare to be too obvious. He can only stand on one side silently.

    "It''s so thin that it looks like a daughter." Xiao old meaning has pointed to say a, stare at Qiao Yuling''s face change.

    Qiao Yuling had been prepared for a long time. Besides acting, she was the originator, so she didn''t change her expression at all. She didn''t even panic.

    Xiao continued to explore, "since you want to follow the young master, you should take off your clothes in front of everyone and show them if you are a real man."

    In Qiao Yuling''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by, and his face was still very respectful

    Action that is called a sharp, not muddy, as if she is a man, in front of so many people take off clothes is nothing, she does not mind.

    But if you look closely, you will find that her hands are shaking, but her movements are very smooth.

    Nangong Chenwei can''t help it for a long time. He wants to do it, but Qiao Yuling gives him a calm look. Nangong Chenwei is ready to kill all sides at any time.

    Qiao Yuling quickly took off the outer robe, and then went to take off the middle clothes.

    Both Xiao Jinze and Xiao Lao watched her movements. Xiao Lao was just trying, but Qiao Yuling hesitated to take off, or said that there must be something wrong with her condition. However, Wang Huo started to take off directly. It seems that someone really didn''t design it on purpose.

    "All right."

    In Qiao Yuling''s mind, when she is worried about the countermeasures and whether to kill directly, Xiao shouts. She still keeps taking off her clothes and looks up at Xiao Jinze and Xiao in a daze.

    Xiao Lao waved his hand, "go down."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling showed absolute obedience, quickly put on her clothes, and then went out to stand at the door to continue to guard, if you look closely, you will find that she has a layer of sweat.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is not good-looking. Qiao Yuling can even feel that he is in a bad mood. He can only blink his eyes to show that he is OK and let his man stop being angry.

    In the yard, Xiao nodded with great satisfaction, "since you meet such talents on the road, you should stay with them, but you have to be defensive."

    "Grandson knows that although grandson gave him a way to live, what should be controlled is still to be controlled." Xiao Jinze said. Xiao immediately realized that the new Wang Huo had eaten their poison. Then he let go and had another chat with Xiao Jinze. Then he went out of the yard and left with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Back in Xiao Jinze''s yard, after a while, Xiao Jinze asks Nangong Chenwei not to follow him, but to leave with Qiao Yuling. Nangong Chenwei is worried, and Qiao Yuling signs to him behind him. Obviously, what she was picked up in the middle of the road is more in Xiao Jinze''s eyes. Is this going to be a confidant at last? This time, Xiao Jinze didn''t take Qiao Yuling to any unimportant place. Instead, he directly took Qiao Yuling to a small courtyard, which was very remote and guarded by two people. After going in, Qiao Yuling was guarding in the yard. After a while, Xiao Jinze came out. No, but he said it was Xiao Jinze who changed into Zhao Wenzhuo. Qiao Yuling looked up and was just surprised. He stood there watching without knowing it. After Xiao Jinze came out, he took a look at Qiao Yuling, and then left with the other two people in the yard. Qiao Yuling was the only one left in the yard.

 Chapter 1878

    After feeling it carefully, she knew that there was no one in the yard and Qiao Yuling didn''t enter the room. She couldn''t make sure that there was anyone in the dark. She just bored herself in the yard and thought that Xiao Jinze would leave as Zhao Wenzhuo. I''m afraid she won''t come back for a while.

    Sure enough, she waited quietly for three hours before she came back. She just took a look at Qiao Yuling and went directly into the room. Qiao Yuling simply showed respect to the visitors and looked at them playing monkey like I didn''t know anything.

    After a while, Xiao Jinze came out and regained his appearance. Qiao Yuling welcomed him and didn''t ask anything. Xiao Jinze left, Qiao Yuling didn''t ask, but followed him silently.

    When they went back to Xiao''s house, they met a man on the street. Qiao Yuling recognized each other as an old acquaintance... Yi Qi.

    I didn''t expect that these people didn''t die, they were still stirring the wind and rain here.

    Yi Qi is very happy to see Xiao Jinze. "Jinze hasn''t been seen for many days. Why don''t you go and sit down?"

    Xiao Jinze just hesitated a little, then followed Yi Qi to a nearby restaurant. They went up to the second floor and found a window and hidden place.

    Qiao Yuling then stands with the servants brought by Yi Qi.

    Yi Qi glanced at Qiao Yuling. "Is this the man pearl taught in the street that day?"

    "Yes." Xiao Jinze nodded faintly, unwilling to talk more.

    Yi Qi smiles. "It''s Pearl''s fault. She''s too spoiled. That''s why I''ll let Jinze see it. If I see it today, I''ll accompany you."

    Xiao Jinze looked up at him, some dissatisfaction, but also did not show, but light way: "it''s just a small matter, and will be like this."

    Yi Qi face some hang not to live, still light voice sigh a way: "I hear South Shun there send Chen Wang they come over."

    "Yes." Xiao Jinze''s voice is very low, his eyes are deep, people can''t see what he is thinking, "only he can let us be on guard in Nanshan, other people are not afraid."

    Yi Qi listened to his words, not from excited, "it seems that you have a way to deal with them?"

    Xiao Jinze stares at Yi Qi, "not yet."

    "Ah? Now, haven''t you figured out a way? I heard that their speed will arrive in ten days. "

    Xiao Jinze took a sip from her glass and didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling hurriedly came forward to fill her current master Xiao Jinze with wine, and then automatically stepped back to one side.

    "Come as you come." His voice is very light, as if not afraid of Nangong Chenwei they come over.

    Yi Qi obviously didn''t think so. "Now everyone''s lives are tied together. You can''t do anything like that. There are many things that need your advice."

    Xiao Jinze said, "if Batu is not dead, you are also the king of Batu. Why do you place all your hopes on others now?"

    His words are sarcastic. Yi Qi can''t understand them, but what can he do if he understands them? He has nothing now. I''m afraid those people in his hands are not enough for Nangong Chenwei''s elite.

    "It''s still up to you." Yi Qi said this is not guilty at all, "you have always been in the name of medicine, as long as you play well, this world is not yours."

    Xiao Jinze twisted his eyebrows slightly and didn''t answer.

    Yi Qi added: "if there is anything we can use in this matter, you can just mention it. We are all on the same boat, and we will not be prepared for nothing."

    "Yes." Xiaojinze just light should a, didn''t answer words.

    Yi Qi doesn''t know what he thinks. He thinks whether he should go to Xiao Chengze next? Either Xiao Lian or Xiao Lao.

    With this thought, Yi Qi didn''t talk to Xiao Jinze any more. They just took two sips and left without much food on the table.

    All the way back to Xiao''s home, Xiao Jinze let Qiao Yuling go down, also don''t let people follow, Qiao Yuling can''t, can only go back to dinner.

    Hungry for a day, at noon did not eat, thanks to their own private take something out cushion.

    Nangong Chenwei has been waiting impatiently for a long time. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming back, his eyes are straight. Qiao Yuling waved his hand in a hurry, "don''t worry, now your mood is very important."

    Nangong Chenwei naturally knows, but he can''t be at ease when he thinks that it''s dangerous for her to go out.

    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing. I just went out and followed Xiao Jinze around." Qiao Yuling said what happened today to Nangong Chenwei while eating, and Yi Qi also said what he talked with Xiao Jinze.

    "It seems that they are still afraid of you. Now hearing the news that you are coming, Yi Qi is flustered. I''m afraid they are preparing for it."

    Nangong Chen Wei Le, "let them be afraid, or harm so many lives, we must be prepared to repay."

    "How long will Yingfeng be here?"

    "There are still about ten days left, but if we need to mobilize our forces, we may be delayed for a few days."

    "Well, if there are people, go and take down the city first and rescue the people in the city. As for the Fu City, I''m afraid they will settle down in the end. There will be a bloody battle then." Qiao Yuling seems to have been able to see the scene of war and corpses everywhere. Nangong Chenwei nods and looks at Qiao Yuling, frowning tightly. Qiao Yuling is full. She feels Nangong Chenwei''s death gaze. She knows why in a moment. Put down the chopsticks, she stretched out her hand to him, Nangong Chenwei accepted her life and held her in his arms. Qiao Yuling immediately stepped forward and began to act coquettishly, "don''t be angry about the matter at noon, can I really take off my clothes in front of them? These are all expedients. "¡° "Oh?"¡° You think, how can master Xiao like to look at a man''s body? He just looks at me and dares to take it off. As long as I show that I have nothing to do, he puts down his suspicion. You don''t know what kind of existence Xiao Jinze is for Heyi island. " Nangong Chenwei: "Xiao Jinze has been raised outside, but his medical skills are good. In the eyes of people in Heyi Island, he is a God in the sky, which is a kind of blind belief. So when master Xiao sees someone around him, he will naturally pay more attention."¡° You can''t do that next time. " God knows today his heart almost jumped out, Xiao old thing let off, this wench really did not hesitate to start to take off clothes. Qiao Yuling naturally understood Nangong Chenwei''s worry, "it''s a kind of luck that both of us can get in, so... Don''t fold both of us here. If Xiao doesn''t stop today, I''ll escape by myself."

 Chapter 1879

    "But you can''t. You came in as a hunter, and the Xiao family had little doubt about you."

    Nangong Chenwei whispered in her ear: "you must not put yourself in danger."

    "I understand." Qiao Yuling immediately stretched out her hand and swore to heaven, "I will protect myself. You are too nervous."

    Nangong Chenwei, who had lost once, didn''t want to experience the feeling of losing twice, so he didn''t want Qiao Yuling to risk his life.

    She''s his life.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly said: "these days should be able to act, we have no action, tonight I plan to go out to explore the Xiao family, to see what is different."

    "Together."

    "I''ll go by myself. I have space. I need to leave a person in the room. In case of other circumstances, you can help me hold it for a while."

    Nangong Chenwei sighs in his heart. He feels helpless for the first time, but he nods and agrees.

    At night, Qiao Yuling quietly left the room from the roof. She went directly to the place where the carriage stopped. The carriage was no longer there. She went forward to check it carefully and followed the seal of the carriage.

    After a while, she went around to the back of the backyard. Qiao Yuling remembered that the gate was locked during the day, but the gate was open and guarded. She could see the herbs in the yard.

    She wanted to look around from one side and found that... The guard was airtight, the whole yard was surrounded, three steps at a time, and there was no trace of sneaking in at all.

    Nothing found, she can only quietly back to the room, Nangong Chenwei see her back face is not very good, concern asked, "this is how?"

    Qiao Yuling said in detail, "it seems that you can''t go in at night. It''s a deserted yard, but you can only go in quietly during the day to have a look."

    "The Xiao family is very careful this time. It''s really difficult to find a vacancy."

    It''s another day. It''s sunny.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to Xiao Jinze''s yard to wait, Qiao Yuling is still called into the room.

    Xiao Jinze seems to be in a very good mood today. After staring at Qiao Yuling for a long time, he said, "did Wang Huo get married before?"

    Qiao Yuling immediately made a very embarrassed appearance, "back to the childe, no."

    "Looking at my age, I can''t treat you badly if you follow me. Housekeeper Chen''s daughter is sixteen this year, and I will betroth her to you." What Xiao Jinze said is like... The weather is just right today.

    be betrothed to? I have to have that hardware.

    Qiao Yuling make complaints about his face, but he is very happy. He even doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet.

    After that, she was a little embarrassed, "childe, villain... Villain..."

    "You don''t care what you hire. Housekeeper Chen has no son, only one beloved daughter. If you marry her daughter, it''s equivalent to housekeeper Chen''s son. I''ll make arrangements for that."

    "I thank you for your kindness. I''m sure you''ll do something to repay you."

    Xiao Jinze saw that the people in front of him didn''t have a little bit of resistance, so he was satisfied. "In a moment, housekeeper Chen will come with his beloved daughter." Qiao Yuling looks shy, and her heart has already begun to churn... She is a woman. Ah, it seems that she still has to find a way. This person wants to arrange people around her.

    After a while, housekeeper Chen came, followed by a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. She was medium-sized and looked like Liu Ruo Fufeng. She was in a bad shape.

    After housekeeper Chen and her daughter Chen Jiao met Xiao Jinze, Xiao Jinze told housekeeper Chen about Wang Huo. Housekeeper Chen did not show any dissatisfaction with Wang Huo.

    Full mouth should be, but Chen Jiao pouted some unhappy.

    Xiao Jinze naturally sees Chen Jiao''s unhappiness. This person is used by him to monitor Wang Huo. If he can''t use it for himself, it''s useless to keep it. So he directly asks, "what''s the dissatisfaction with Miss Chen?"

    Chen Jiao was also held up as a child. Her father was in charge of a large family before, so she was always inferior to the masters.

    Later, Chen guanshi''er followed the Xiao family. The Xiao family looked up to Chen guanshi''er, and no one dared to bully Chen Jiao in the city. Some of the rich ladies even had to curry favor with her. Who didn''t know that the Xiao family was Wang now in the city.

    Chen Jiao salutes Xiao Jinze slightly, which makes her outspoken. "Chen Jiao understands your kindness, but Chen Jiao..." she doesn''t say the following words.

    Xiao Jinze was not happy in his heart. He didn''t show his face at all. Instead, he asked softly, "Miss Chen, if you have something to say, you may as well say it directly."

    Housekeeper Chen frowned and didn''t say anything. Although he said that he held his daughter in his hand, the man in front of him was the master after all. He was really afraid that he would be provoked by what his indulgent daughter said.

    "Ah Jiao." Housekeeper Chen still couldn''t resist a cry.

    Chen Jiao took a look at housekeeper Chen. She was not thrilled at all. She said directly to Xiao Jinze: "since they are all around the childe, Ah Jiao is more in love with Xiao lie at the gate. Chen Jiao doesn''t like Wang Huo''s thin body." Qiao Yuling stands aside and turns pale. This woman has a crush on her. How can she bear it? She can marry this woman, but Nangong Chenwei can''t marry this woman. But she didn''t make a sound. She just stood aside and looked at Xiao Jinze. She didn''t hang her head, neither humble nor overbearing. Xiao Jinze looks at Qiao Yuling at the first time when Chen Jiao says this. He finds that her face turns white instantly. He thinks that Wang Huo has fallen in love with Chen Jiao and suddenly smiles¡° Miss Chen, I''m afraid Xiao Li is old enough to be your father. " Xiao Jinze is very tactful. Chen Jiao didn''t understand Xiao Jinze at all. She looked up and asked naively, "does Xiao lie have a wife?"¡° No¡° Does he still have children? "¡° No¡° Does he have a family? " Xiaojinze suddenly feel in front of this woman is very annoyed, "this you still ask him, Xiaolie." The door has heard several people dialogue, Nangong Chenwei came in, he first to Xiao Jinze slightly clasped fist, and then did not speak, just stand like that. Chen Jiao looked up at Nangong Chenwei and asked carefully, "Xiao lie, do you have a family?" Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer her and asked, "what does Miss Chen want to ask?"¡° I''m in love with you. If you want to, I''m willing to marry you. " Because of her delicate temperament, Chen Jiao didn''t feel any difference in saying such things.

 Chapter 1880

    Qiao Yuling stood aside and felt that she had no face to look at. She had changed her face for her man. There were still people in love with her. It''s really good to hide secretly.

    "Sorry, I have a wife." Nangong Chenwei replied in a deep voice, giving people the feeling that it is like a wood that doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.

    Chen Jiao''s face turns white in an instant. She nibbles her lower lip and her eyes are full of tears. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She just looks up at Nangong Chenwei pitifully.

    Such a delicate woman is the way that the deputy general is crying. A man can be protective.

    But... Nangong Chenwei directly ignored, and didn''t even see what the woman looked like.

    Xiao Jinze is very satisfied with Nangong Chenwei''s answer. He is still at ease with Nangong Chenwei. Originally, he also wanted to take Nangong Chenwei with him, but this man... Is too honest, so he fell in love with Wang Huo''s cleverness.

    "Miss Chen, look at this..."

    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s a blessing for my little daughter to arrange her marriage. I''ll go back and prepare for her marriage." Housekeeper Chen is a man of great sense.

    Chen Jiao still does not give up, she looks at Nangong Chenwei, "but I inquired, you have only one person, your wife is already dead?"

    Nangong Chen Wei Mou color dark, for this brainless woman, very disgusted, but still very serious answer, "in any case, this life I will only have her a wife."

    He didn''t explain it or admit it.

    But people who didn''t know about it all acquiesced to this man... His wife died.

    Chen Jiao still does not give up, Chen housekeeper pulled her to leave directly, the face already black as the bottom of the pot.

    Nangong Chenwei glances at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling also looks up at him. They know each other by heart. Xiao Jinze looks up at Nangong Chenwei''s infatuation.

    "Come on, Xiao, go down."

    Xiao Li didn''t speak, so he turned around and went out. He stood at the door silently, his ears standing high, listening to the movement inside.

    Qiao Yuling stood on one side and didn''t make a sound. Xiao Jinze stared at Qiao Yuling. "Wang Huo, you are really thin. No wonder Miss Chen doesn''t like you."

    "Small... Born, can''t change." Qiao Yuling was also very embarrassed. She thought about it and said, "young master, if Miss Chen doesn''t want to, just forget it. Thank you for your kindness."

    Xiao Jinze waved his hand and seemed unwilling to talk about it again. "We''ll talk about it later. Today, we''ll check the accounts with me."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Jinze takes Qiao Yuling to the hot pot shop. When he enters the hot pot shop, Qiao Yuling is extremely isolated. His own territory is occupied by others, and he has to come to check the accounts. What''s the matter.

    After a simple check, Qiao Yuling really found the problem. Although... The manipulators did it perfectly, in Qiao Yuling''s opinion, there are still loopholes.

    In the private room of the hot pot shop, the account for the past two months is put on it. Qiao Yuling points out the problems and tells Xiao Jinze. Xiao Jinze''s eyes are heavy, and he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he takes Qiao Yuling back directly.

    I don''t know what Xiao Jinze is going to do. What Qiao Yuling is thinking about now is... I don''t know where to put the money. I really want to move it out.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei discuss about Chen Jiao.

    Qiao Yuling, sitting on the leg of Nangong Chenwei, pinched his face and said: "you said that I changed your face like this. How could anyone else take a fancy to you?"

    "That woman has no brain. What do you care about with her?" Nangong Chenwei light coax.

    Qiao Yuling is not happy, "you say if I marry her, I can bear it, but if you marry her, I can''t bear it, even if I know it''s fake."

    Nangong Chenwei directly put his hand on her buttocks and patted her. He said calmly, "what do you want a woman to marry her for, so your identity is easy to expose."

    "Yes? No way Qiao Yuling does not believe, "in fact, you do not have to worry, I see Xiao Jinze to my side to send women, this is the last step to test."

    Nangong Chenwei is not happy, "if you really want to marry that Chen Jiao, there will be a lot of trouble, you are easy to be exposed."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xiao Jinze put forward it today. When I saw Chen Jiao like that, I already thought about how to deal with it. Maybe others can''t, but I have space."

    How can we make full use of such a big cheating artifact.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t say anything. In such a situation, if Xiao Jinze really wants to give Qiao Yuling a woman, he can''t help it, but he knows that his own woman will not suffer.

    "Take a look tomorrow. Chen Jiao may not marry you."

    "Yes."

    When they got up the next day and had breakfast early, they planned to go to Xiao Jinze''s yard. Because they are servants now, they had to get up at dusk. After breakfast, they went to the master''s yard to wait. It was just dawn.

    So... As soon as they got out of the courtyard, they saw Chen Jiao waiting for them, with a little servant girl. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help smacking her tongue. It seems that housekeeper Chen''s body is very high in Xiao''s family. Even a housekeeper''s daughter can match a servant girl. They didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling looked at Chen Jiao, Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling, and Chen Jiao looked at Nangong Chenwei. Finding the person in front of her, Qiao Yuling gently tugs Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei walks away from Chen Jiao like a piece of wood and goes to Xiao Jinze''s yard. Chen Jiao''s eyes went with Nangong Chenwei. When she looked back to see Qiao Yuling, her eyes changed and she was disgusted. Without saying a word, she turned and left. Qiao Yuling touched her chin with one hand. This woman really cared for her man. It seems that... She has to find a way to marry this woman herself. When he arrived at Xiao Jinze''s place, Xiao Jinze told Qiao Yuling directly after breakfast, "get ready and marry Chen Jiao in three days." Qiao Yuling''s eyes lit up and couldn''t hide his joy. Then he answered happily, "yes."¡° Wang Huo, don''t live up to my expectations of you. " Xiao Jinze looked at her and said. Qiao Yuling immediately expressed his loyalty, "don''t worry, young master. Wang Huosheng is young master''s man, and death is master''s ghost." Who is Wang Huo? She is not Wang Huo anyway. Because he''s with Xiao Jinze now, Qiao Yuling doesn''t have to pay for the wedding. He just needs someone to be there. He''s going to get married soon. He''s also the daughter of housekeeper Chen. The servants in the mansion call Wang Huo brother Huo when they see Wang Huo these two days. Two days before marriage, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to work in Xiaofu. When they see Qiao Yuling, they all call brother Huo. Qiao Yuling answers with a smile one by one. When they get to no one''s place, she gently pokes Nangong Chenwei, "how about it? You see, these people... Immediately flatter."

 Chapter 1881

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her deeply. At last, she can only say to her seriously: "protect yourself, don''t be in danger. No matter how weak Chen Jiao looks at her, she is also Xiao''s family. She should be very careful with her medication."

    He''s reminding her.

    Qiao Yuling nodded cautiously, "I''ve already guessed that. I''m afraid I''m going to compete in medicine." She turned around and gave Nangong Chenwei a wink, "I''ll have a good study tonight."

    "Well, after you marry her, don''t be rash."

    "You''re worried that she''ll find me a woman, aren''t you?" Qiao Yuling asked directly.

    Nangong Chenwei nodded, "if something happens, the first time to escape."

    "I see. It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling said with a frown: "these two days also want to find a man, need to replace my bridal chamber."

    Nangong Chenwei roughly guessed her idea, "OK, find a person, then directly kill."

    "No... don''t shut up."

    "Once people find something strange, they will have curiosity. With curiosity, they will always find clues. Any source that is not good for you will be strangled early."

    Qiao Yuling smiles. When they go out to do business, Qiao Yuling looks for the right person by the way. He wants to see if there is a suitable person, but he hasn''t seen one for a long time.

    One day before getting married, Xiao Jinze gives Qiao Yuling a day off to relax, because he will be the bridegroom tomorrow.

    Qiao Yuling is wandering alone in the street. Xiao Jinze is ready for her to get married, but she needs a man now.

    After wandering for a long time without seeing the right person, Qiao Yuling was a little depressed and wanted to leave directly, thinking about whether the bride would be stunned by the medication on her wedding night.

    When she was at a loss, a guard of the Xiao family stopped an old man to ask for silver.

    The old man was in rags. At first sight, he had no silver. He was so skinny that he was left with a pair of skin and bones. I was afraid that he had not eaten for several days. The guard was reluctant.

    "I''m not dead. If I don''t have money, I''m tired of living." With that, the guard directly kicked the old man to one side.

    The old man, who was already dying, couldn''t stand a guard in his early twenties. He fell heavily on the ground and never woke up.

    Qiao Yuling was watching. The guard was very calm. He kicked the old man''s feet and found that the old man didn''t respond. He went forward to sniff and found that... He was dead.

    Not flustered at all, there was even a trace of excitement on his ordinary face. No matter what other people''s eyes were like, he dragged the old man''s ankle and then dragged him to one side of the alley.

    At the moment when the old man fell down, Qiao Yuling knew that the old man was out of breath, so she didn''t move. Now when she saw that she had dragged the man into the alley, she immediately followed him.

    The guard didn''t mean to bury the old man, so he threw the man into a corner, turned around and swaggered back, intending to leave directly.

    Qiao Yuling happened to go inside. They met face to face. The guard recognized Qiao Yuling and immediately changed his face. "Oh, it''s not brother Huo. How did you come out?"

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, he said to himself, "do you want to buy something for marriage?"

    The matchmaker and dowry given by the young master are so many daughters-in-law. They are still beautiful women like Zhao Jiao. They can speak well in the Xiao family, and they don''t know how many people are red eyed.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She looked at the man in front of her with a smile. Her eyes saw the old man''s body lying on one side. "What''s the matter?"

    The guardian God gave a look, his eyes turned slightly, and he didn''t know how much Wang Huo saw. He said with a smile: "this is not to come out and see a corpse. It may be that he died of starvation. I put it outside to scare people, so I moved him inside."

    "Just let it go? People are dead. " Qiao Yuling looks unbearable.

    When the guard saw that she didn''t say anything else, he immediately said with a smiley face, "how can I? I''m not alone. I''m going to go back and find someone to bury people with me."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded thoughtfully, "let''s go together."

    "Good." The guard''s eyes were bright. Although he didn''t want to touch the corpse, he still wanted to have a relationship with Wang Huo. After all, the people who were waiting on the young master''s side, if he could be transferred to the young master''s side, he would wake up in a dream.

    If you want to bury people, you have to go out of the city. Because the Xiao family have waist tags, Qiao Yuling and the guards directly find the cart and take the body outside the city.

    The guard wanted to please Qiao Yuling, so he worked hard to get close to Qiao Yuling and buried him. Then they went to the city.

    The guard thought that he would go back soon. If he didn''t mention it now, it was not certain that he would meet Wang Huo in the future. He whispered: "brother Huo, how long have you been with the young master?"

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him, "not a few days."

    Yes, Wang Huo didn''t enter the mansion for a few days, but looking at the childe''s care for Wang Huo, I really envy others¡° Brother Huo, is the young master very kind to you? "¡° It''s good. "¡° Brother Huo, are you tired of waiting by your side? "¡° Fortunately, the young master is kind and considerate. He never punishes or gets tired. " Qiao Yuling then added, "it''s good to wait by your side." The guard obviously believed it, and his eyes flashed, "brother Huo, is there still a lack of people around you?" Qiao Yuling actually saw the idea of the guard for a long time. Anyway, he''s going to cheat the man into the thief boat. Naturally, he can give him some sweets before he dies¡° I don''t know about that, but it seems that the young master went to choose a new person two days ago, but he didn''t find the right one. " The meaning of this is obvious. The guard immediately glared round his eyes, "brother Huo, you say good things for my younger brother in front of the young master. Can you let my younger brother follow you?"¡° Don''t, don''t, I''m just a servant. How can I need someone to serve me? Don''t blind me, brother Qiao Yuling looks like hell. The guard knew that Qiao Yuling had made a mistake and explained in a hurry, "no, it''s not like this. I mean, next time you want to add people to your side, can brother Huo help you?"¡° Well... "Qiao Yuling looked very hesitant, as if it was very difficult. The guard is also a sensible person. He takes a bag of silver directly from his body and looks at a lot of it. It must be that this dog often bullies people outside. He handed the money bag to Qiao Yuling with a smile, "brother Huo, help brother. It''s just a little bit of brother''s intention."

 Chapter 1882

    Qiao Yuling looked at the guard with a look of "you''re on the road." then he was embarrassed and said, "but I don''t know when the young master will choose someone."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to be late. Brother Huozi believes you."

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a while and reached for the money bag.

    As long as the middleman takes the money bag, he should do it.

    The guard was happy, and he yelled smoothly.

    Qiao Yuling had already identified the man, so he didn''t have to look for anyone else in the street. He went back to the house with the guard. The residence of the guard was not the same as Qiao Yuling''s. the guards were many people in one room, and then the Datong shop. Unlike Qiao Yuling, the conditions of close service around the master were better, one person in one room, or two people in one room.

    Qiao Yuling was very happy when he took the silver. Then he went with the guards to the yard where the guards lived. Now he still had a rest. When he saw that Qiao Yuling had all gathered around him, he didn''t mean to please him too much.

    Qiao Yuling sat for a while, pulled a few words with them, then left silently, did nothing.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling asks Nangong Chenwei to keep a lookout for her and says that she wants to go out. She uses the fastest speed to go to the guard''s room during the day. Then she finds him in a pile of people. With a flash of her hand, she takes people into the space and leaves quickly.

    Qiao Yuling comes back again, Nangong Chenwei looks at her smiling appearance and asks, "is this a good choice?"

    "Come on, let''s go into the space." Qiao Yuling pulls Nangong Chenwei into the space together, and sees that the man she drags into the space is still sleeping, lying on the ground, sleeping very sweet.

    Nangong Chenwei takes a condescending glance and doesn''t speak. Instead, he goes to make a very strong cage by himself. Qiao Yuling studies how to put his bride and other men together tomorrow night and let them roll the sheets, but the bride doesn''t find out.

    After Nangong Chenwei is finished, the people brought in by Qiao Yuling also wake up.

    Seeing the strange environment, the guard was a little confused. When he got up, he saw a very beautiful place, like a fairyland. He also saw Nangong Chenwei, who was at the end, and Qiao Yuling, who was calm and dispensing medicine.

    Because into the space, two people began to be busy, who did not tear off the face of Yi Rong, one can recognize that is Xiao lie and Wang Huo.

    The guard was quite open and didn''t notice why the environment changed so much. He even ran to Qiao Yuling happily and said, "brother Huo, what are you doing?"

    Qiao Yuling heard the voice and looked up at him with a light look. "You''re awake."

    "Yes." Seeing that Qiao Yuling did not speak, he asked, "brother Huo, do you know how to do medicine? Do you have anything to do with the host''s family? "

    Qiao Yuling took a look at him and shook his head Then she handed a bowl of medicine to the guard, "drink this."

    "What is this?" The guard was puzzled.

    "If you drink this, I can offer it to you to wait close to me." Qiao Yuling''s serious way.

    The guard didn''t know whether he was really absent-minded or didn''t think much about it. He took it up and drank it.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly found that this man is very stupid. The more such a person is, the more he is in front of the people he wants to please, the more he is in front of the people he looks down upon, and the more he is bossing around.

    To the old man she saw, this man could kick each other to death. He had two extremes in his heart.

    Until the guard finished drinking, Qiao Yuling''s face also cold down, this kind of person he won''t sympathize with, stretched out his hand to point to a side of Nangong Chenwei personally put up the cage, "go in."

    The guard found something wrong. He was told to go into the cage. "Brother fire, what do you mean?" He was not happy in an instant, even angry.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him again with a bracelet. "I''m afraid it''s too late to question now. Go in quietly."

    In fact, the guards were with the Xiao family when they came. In the past two years, they have done a lot of unreasonable things outside. As Qiao Yuling guessed, such people are two extremes.

    When he found out that Qiao Yuling wanted to lock him up, he would not do it. He would just walk away. But when he turned around, he could not see a room. There was vitality everywhere, but... Where was he going and where was it?

    Just as he was thinking, he felt his throat itchy, but because he was in a hurry to go out, he didn''t say anything and took two more steps.

    "Those who can''t get out have said that this is my place. Do you think it''s so easy to come in and go out if you want?" Qiao Yuling said it calmly.

    The man looked back at Qiao Yuling in panic, opened his mouth, wanted to speak, but... Suddenly found that he couldn''t make a sound, his eyes were full of panic and anger.

    "Don''t look at me like this. You''re not very good at it. In the face of an old man, a kick will kill him. I didn''t even kill you. I just let you lose your voice and can''t speak now." What Qiao Yuling said is a light cloud.

    The guard opened his mouth to ask and say, but he couldn''t say a word¡° I won''t kill you for the time being. I need you to do something for me. I''d better go by myself. If I do it myself, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. " Qiao Yuling''s voice was very light, with a voice that could not be ignored. The guard is still hesitating. Nangong Chenwei looks at him coldly and doesn''t intend to let Qiao Yuling do it. It''s better for such a bad person to ask him to do it. The guard feels the air-conditioning of Nangong Chenwei. Thinking of the rumors of the Xiao family, the hunter that the young master brought back is very good. The young master went to pick him up. He can''t make it. Thinking about the guard counseling, he went into the cage without two hands. Qiao Yuling is very satisfied. There is no lock in the cage, but because it is in Qiao Yuling''s safe room, she can control it with her mind. As long as she doesn''t let the people who want to go in come out, they can''t get out anyway. It''s like a world, and she''s the one who controls it. Because she and Nangong Chenwei are still busy outside, Qiao Yuling directly covers the outside of the cage with a layer of cloth, which will not completely block the light, nor let the people inside see the outside. She is very satisfied. After studying the medicine for a whole night, I finally got ready at dawn. After sleeping in the space for a while, I went out with Nangong Chenwei. She is the bridegroom today. She married a woman for the first time in her two lives, which is quite new. The bridegroom''s clothes were sent to the house yesterday. Today, Nangong Chenwei didn''t go to Xiao Jinze to wait on him. Instead, he left to dress his own woman.

 Chapter 1883

    Looking at the small eyes of Nangong Chenwei''s resentment, Qiao Yuling kisses him on the face while no one is there. "Don''t be angry, for our big plan."

    When she said this, she always had the illusion that the villain wanted to do bad things. She changed her mouth and said, "the only person I love most in my life is you. If my heart is too small, it can only accommodate you. No matter other men or women can''t do it."

    Nangong Chenwei was finally appeased. He looked at Qiao Yuling seriously and whispered, "you must be careful. I''ll find a way to check the yard you found. Don''t be impulsive."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t agree. "Now I''m the son-in-law of the housekeeper. Don''t go. I''ll find a way to deal with this kind of thing. Even if I get married, I''ll come to you. We''ll stay with Xiao Jinze. We''ll meet every day. Don''t worry."

    Nangong Chenwei is not at ease, but... The arrow is on the way.

    Xiao Jinze asked people to prepare everything, because the housekeeper has a separate yard, in which there is a small yard for his daughter, and Qiao Yuling is just a servant, so Qiao Yuling''s new house tonight is in the housekeeper''s small yard.

    Waiting for Qiao Yuling to put on her clothes, she planned to go to Xiao Jinze with Nangong Chenwei to show her gratitude. Then she saw that Xiao Jinze had condescended to surrender himself.

    Qiao Yuling quickly flatters her, and Xiao Jinze asks her to go with others to greet her.

    Because they are all in the same house, they can''t treat Chen Jiao badly. After Qiao Yuling got the message, he rode around the street and then returned to the back door of Xiao''s house.

    Yes, no matter how powerful housekeeper Chen is, he can''t let his daughter go through the front door or the back door. There are still many people who come down to join in the fun. The banquet or something still has a few tables, but housekeeper Chen pays the money. Qiao Yuling has already said that he is very poor and has nothing.

    Finally a noisy day, into the bridal chamber, Qiao Yuling very fresh, if not now something to do, really want to play.

    In the matchmaker''s auspicious words, Qiao Yuling plans to pick Chen Jiao''s cover. Who knows that Chen Jiao suddenly pushes it away. Then she looks at Qiao Yuling with disgust. Her face is not good-looking. She glances at the matchmaker in the room and the servant girl she has been waiting for. Finally, she says in a deep voice: "you go first."

    "Yes." Matchmaker and servant girl went down, Chen Jiao immediately changed face, "Wang Huo, I tell you, even if I marry you, that is my father forced, you don''t want to take advantage."

    That''s great.

    Qiao Yuling is more satisfied with Chen Jiao now. She also needs such a marriage in name, but her expression is too happy. In Chen Jiao''s opinion, she is shocked, unwilling and unhappy.

    Chen Jiao is spoiled, but she is nothing compared with the real aristocratic Miss, so women are vain. She likes to see Qiao Yuling look sad, and finally conceals her emotions. "You go to light the incense. What''s the smell on your body? It stinks to death. Don''t come near me."

    Qiao Yuling is not a bit unhappy. She turns to one side of the table, opens the lid of the censer, and then carries Chen Jiao on her back to put a medicine in her mouth. Then she quietly takes out the things that she matched last night.

    Gain and loss she thinks much, think that even if there is medicine, Chen Jiao don''t eat her also have no way, can only use incense.

    After ordering incense, she just sat there and began to eat with the dates on the table. She didn''t eat anything all day. She was really hungry.

    Red dates, sweet scented osmanthus, peanuts, melon seeds, it seems that housekeeper Chen has prepared quite a lot.

    Chen Jiao was angry when she saw her like this, but she didn''t know what to say. Her heart was like a ball of cotton. She didn''t like Wang Huo''s thin, she liked Xiao lie''s tall and big.

    She had heard from her husband for a long time that only tall and big people can satisfy women in bed. This kind of thin and weak is useless. It''s basically an embroidered pillow.

    Qiao Yuling naturally didn''t know what Chen Jiao thought, and she didn''t open her mouth. She just sat quietly eating. For a long time, Chen Jiao moved herself.

    Sitting on the bed and looking at the room full of red makes people impulsive. Chen Jiao feels that her heart is just like tickling, and she feels a little uncomfortable. Now Wang Huo doesn''t seem to be so annoying, but... Can this person really satisfy her?

    Thinking that she has been married and in front of so many people, Chen Jiao immediately doesn''t want to be alone in the empty room, so she just breaks the jar and wants to have something indescribable with Wang Huo.

    The fire of that bottom is more and more vigorous, and the desire is stronger and stronger.

    Qiao Yuling saw Chen Jiao so she knew that she had been recruited, and she was relieved. Looking at Chen Jiao staring at herself was like staring at a piece of meat. She sat still.

    Chen Jiao is still sober, but she has a strong desire. This is the fragrance that Qiao Yuling specially matches for Chen Jiao.

    "Wang Huo, come here. Now that we are married, why are we so far away from me?" Chen Jiao''s voice is soft.

    Qiao Yuling looked very cold and said respectfully, "Miss Chen, I know you don''t like me, so we will respect each other in the future."

    "Respect? I''m going to... Now... "Chen Jiao still can''t say that, you come here, I''m going to sleep with you now, and I haven''t said anything for a long time. Qiao Yuling knew how to tease her, so she simply went to one side and gave Chen Jiao a glass of wine. "I don''t think you''re in good shape. Do you want to drink some?" Chen Jiao''s eyes looked at her vaguely, nodded and took the cup from Qiao Yuling''s hand. She even wanted to reach for Qiao Yuling''s hand, but Qiao Yuling dodged. Chen Jiao was a little angry and drank the wine. Then she threw the glass on the ground and poured it directly on the bed. Her mouth kept shouting, "Wang Huo, Wang Huo..." Qiao Yuling saw it and went to one corner and flashed into the space. When she came to the cage, she gently opened the door and saw the man on guard inside. Qiao Yuling didn''t disguise himself and said directly, "your use has come." The man wanted to ask Qiao Yuling, but Qiao Yuling didn''t give him a chance. He put the pill into the man''s mouth and it melted at the mouth. The man didn''t even know what it was. He just glared at Qiao Yuling and might rush to tear her at any time. Qiao Yuling is not afraid at all, "don''t look at me like this, you will thank me, let you be a man this evening." The man doubts, Qiao Yuling has directly brought him out of the space, suddenly appeared in a room, the man some silly eyes, a time don''t know how to accept.

 Chapter 1886

    This time, there''s no need for Qiao Yuling to talk about it. Chen Jiao listened to Qiao Yuling''s explanation to her servants all the way and said, "Dad, I''m stuffy in the room. Let Wang Huo accompany me out for a walk."

    "How did you get here?" Chen Jiaguan obviously didn''t believe it. He looked at Qiao Yuling all the time.

    Qiao Yuling stood obediently, looking like I didn''t know anything, very innocent.

    Chen Jiao is also muddled. It seems that she has never been here before. Her head is dizzy. She has been thinking about what Wang Huo said just now. She has hurt her in bed at night, and she doesn''t notice where she passed by.

    Suddenly she frowned and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? Can''t you come here? "

    "No Housekeeper Chen saw that they really didn''t know. He frowned and said nothing more. He just looked at his daughter and said, "OK, go back. Dad has something to do. It''s not too late. Don''t walk in the yard."

    "Oh." Chen Jiao answered gently. When she heard that it was not too late, she began to move again. Then she secretly looked at Wang Huo and turned back to the yard.

    Qiao Yuling gently bends down to housekeeper Chen, and then leaves with Chen Jiao.

    Housekeeper Chen looked back at the way they left, frowned and pondered. Finally, he walked slowly to the seemingly unattended courtyard door, reached for the door, knocked on it, and went straight in.

    Qiao Yuling walked slowly, noticed the movement behind, and knew that housekeeper Chen had entered the yard. She couldn''t help but raise her lips. It seems that... Housekeeper Chen is still a core figure.

    Xiao Jinze married her. It seems that he is really helping her.

    Back in the yard, Chen Jiao pasted it on Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling whispered in her ear, "why don''t you take a bath first, madam? I''ll come back after I go to relieve you."

    "Good." Chen Jiao is shy again and asks Xiao Hong to prepare water for her.

    Qiao Yuling went to the hut, but he went directly into the space in the hut. The man in the cage woke up long ago and found himself in the cage. Thinking of last night, he was very satisfied, but seeing the cage, he was more desperate.

    Qiao Yuling went to the cage and threw a suit of clothes directly to him. "Come out after you put them on."

    The man in the cage, knowing that he couldn''t make trouble with him, simply accepted his fate and put on his clothes. He tried to push the door with his hand, but he was surprised. However, when he saw everything outside, he was indifferent again. It''s not strange that such a magical thing happened.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and gave him a roast chicken. She followed Xiao Jinze to the government during the day. She went to the cottage and saw that there was a chicken in the kitchen.

    The man is really hungry, maybe some abandon themselves, so simply eat up directly, Qiao Yuling is watching.

    When he finished eating the roast chicken, he looked up at Qiao Yuling, blinked and opened his mouth. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling seems to understand his meaning, some small dislike, "no, I don''t need to know who you are, you just need to know, you are useful to me now, and... Last night was very good, next you don''t have to think about anything, just do these things every day."

    The man was stunned for a moment and then laughed.

    Qiao Yuling is not afraid that a man will betray himself. She has inquired about it for a long time. This man doesn''t know a big word, and now she makes him dumb, so he can''t speak.

    "When I see that woman later, I don''t need to say anything, just do it. Do you understand?"

    The man hesitated and nodded gently.

    Qiao Yuling was satisfied and went out of the space directly.

    Looking at the person who suddenly disappeared in front of him, the man opened his mouth in surprise, but then he thought that he would suddenly appear in a room. Thinking of Qiao Yuling''s magic, the man thought that it would be good for him to live like this all his life.

    You don''t have to work hard. There are women who can sleep.

    Outside, Qiao Yuling is out of the hut. She calmly walks into the room. Xiao Hong is waiting for Chen Jiao to take a bath. When she sees Qiao Yuling come in, she quickly salutes.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at Xiao Hong and said in a deep voice, "go outside and guard. Don''t let anyone in."

    "Yes."

    After Xiaohong goes out, Chen Jiao is too shy to look at her. Qiao Yuling takes out the cloth she has prepared, and then covers Chen Jiao''s eyes from behind.

    "Fire..." Chen Jiao called weakly.

    "Don''t be afraid I''m here." After Qiao Yuling finished quietly, she got up and went to one side, picked up the incense she made, ordered it, and gave herself the antidote. Then she went back to Chen Jiao and poured water on her body twice.

    Chen Jiao''s heart is already about to jump out, and her body is even shaking. Qiao Yuling has already released the man in the space.

    The man just thought in the space, it''s good to live such a life. Suddenly, a picture of beauty taking a bath appeared in front of him, and he didn''t understand.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a look.

    The man hesitated for a while, took the ladle in Qiao Yuling''s hand, without any teacher, and when he poured water for Chen Jiao, his hand had already slowly touched it.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t see it, so he stepped back to one side and sat there silently... He took a medical book to read. Qiao Yuling knew that her double was also fragrant. After thinking about it, she flashed into the space and went free. The night is very long, Nangong Chenwei has been worried about Qiao Yuling''s situation, but if Qiao Yuling doesn''t let him go, he doesn''t go. Instead, he tosses and turns in bed and can''t sleep. Because they didn''t give them strong medicine at night, it was enough for Chen Jiao, who was weaker. But after all, the man had some skills and soon woke up. Finally, he had a sleep in bed. When it was almost dawn, he woke up and put on his own clothes. Then he turned back to kiss the sleeping woman on the bed. When he turned back, Qiao Yuling had already appeared behind him, silent. When the man saw her appear, he even subconsciously covered the quilt for the woman on the bed, and then he looked at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling doesn''t really have any interest in the woman on the bed, but seeing the tender side of the man, she can''t help picking eyebrows. It seems that the man still has a little conscience. The man is very smart, he went to Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling brought him into the space, two people in the space, the man looked at Qiao Yuling, the fundus of his eyes flashed unknown emotions¡° Don''t worry, I won''t touch her or hurt her. " Qiao Yuling said lazily.

 Chapter 1887

    The man raised his heart and finally put it down. He had a lot of insight and went straight to the cage. Qiao Yuling took a look and didn''t speak.

    When Chen Jiao fell asleep, Qiao Yuling would not wake her up. Just like yesterday, she told Xiao Hong not to disturb her, so she went directly to the yard of housekeeper Chen.

    She still had dinner with housekeeper Chen. When she went to Xiao Jinze''s, she unexpectedly found that... Cheng Yujing, Xiao Jinze''s woman, came.

    Now Cheng Yujing is Xiao Jinze''s wife, but Qiao Yuling hasn''t seen him for more than ten days. He even brought their "son" over four years old.

    The young man is chubby and looks like Cheng Yujing. It''s hard to see where he looks like Xiao Jinze. However, Qiao Yuling observes carefully and finds that he is somewhat similar to Xiao Chengze.

    But... This child is Xiao Chengze''s, similar to Xiao Chengze is normal.

    "Eat something. I hear you are very busy these days." Cheng Yujing''s voice is so soft that she can drip water. Her body has already been attached to Xiao Jinze''s body. As for their son, it''s just the servant girl beside Cheng Yujing.

    Qiao Yuling stood silently at the door, listening to the movement inside.

    Cheng Yujing seems to have just arrived. Xiao Jinze is dissatisfied. "What are you doing here?"

    Cheng Yujing was not happy. "Of course, I came to see you. If you don''t come to me these days, I''ll come to you."

    Xiao Jinze took a look at her, but he didn''t say anything. He glanced at his son and ate his breakfast slowly.

    Cheng Yujing saw that he didn''t speak, and hurriedly gave him food, "eat more, and you''ve been haggard recently."

    Xiao Jinze still didn''t speak. He ate the dish Yujing gave him.

    Cheng Yujing was very happy, smiling like a flower. "Jinze, actually... There''s something I don''t know if I should tell you."

    "He said Xiao Jinze''s voice is very light, and he can''t hear any emotion.

    "I... I..." Cheng Yujing, I haven''t said anything for a long time to find Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Jinze had something to do after dinner, and he didn''t want to wait, "if you have anything to say, wait till I come back." Then he got up and went out.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei hurry to keep up with Xiao Jinze.

    What Xiao Jinze wants to see today is actually... Yi Qi, Bai Qi and Bai Lijie. They had a secret talk all morning. When they finally came out, their faces were very dignified.

    No matter what they discussed, Qiao Yuling guessed that it would be no good. When he returned to Xiao''s house, Xiao Jinze went directly to Xiao''s yard. There was Xiao Lian in Xiao''s room. It can be seen that what they discussed... Should be how to deal with "Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei".

    Because he had been guarding outside the door, he didn''t hear any useful news. Qiao Yuling said that he was very depressed.

    The Xiao family discussed for a long time in the room. When they came out, Qiao Yuling found that... Not only the three of them, but also the elder who survived before Heyi island.

    This is to do something.

    Silent, all the way with Xiao Jinze back to the yard, Xiao Jinze will Qiao Yuling called into the house, arranged things for her, "these two days some things need to be prepared, you go out with housekeeper Chen tomorrow, don''t need to be at my side."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling very obedient should, also didn''t ask what matter, quietly back.

    In the evening, she did not stay in the room, but quietly went to find Nangong Chenwei.

    In the space, Nangong Chenwei draws a map of the Xiao family, and then he sees a blank space. It''s the courtyard that is closed during the day and open at night.

    "Well, you went out for a walk again?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "I see they discuss things today, I''m afraid the shadow wind of the people arrived, the more close to them, the more flustered."

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "the more flustered, the more powerful it is for us. In fact, it''s also very good."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei held her in his arms and said, "how did you deal with Chen Jiao?"

    "Of course, let the people in the space go out, otherwise how can I prove that I didn''t come out? But tomorrow I''m going to work with housekeeper Chen. I don''t know what it is

    "Housekeeper Chen should know a lot about the Xiao family. I''m afraid he''s not a simple person." Nangong Chenwei frowned.

    "Don''t worry, I''m still his son-in-law in name. I believe he won''t do anything to me. As long as his baby daughter is happy, he will give me a good face. I''m looking forward to it more and more, and I feel closer and closer." Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed with excitement.

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "just need to find out the number, you can start."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling got up, went to his desk and wrote down on it the list of core talents he had seen recently. "I''m afraid it''s more than that. The Xiao family is in the name of medicine. I''m afraid they already have a medicine field in this place, but I don''t know where it is, the yard, the people they took away, the children..."

    At this point, her expression became dignified. Nangong Chenwei is also very serious, "soon." The next day, Qiao Yuling went to see housekeeper Chen. Housekeeper Chen had dinner with him, and then took him to the backyard. At the moment, the backyard had horses and hands ready. Housekeeper Chen introduced Qiao Yuling to him. He was called Xiao Feng. He was not very old. He was in his twenties. He was not tall and thin, but he was smart and smart¡° I can''t go out of the city because of something. You go with Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng knows each other and takes our own people with him. " After that, housekeeper Chen gave Qiao Yuling a waist tag and a letter. When he saw each other, he gave them the waist tag and a letter, and then brought the things back. "¡° Good Qiao Yuling didn''t ask much. He went out of the city with Xiao Feng and about ten people behind him. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know the way, but Xiao Feng knows it and takes Qiao Yuling out directly. Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak. Xiao Feng is clever and has been flattering Qiao Yuling¡° What did brother Huo do before? "¡° Shopkeeper. " Qiao Yuling answered without salt. Xiao Feng said with a smile, "it''s really talented. Brother Huo, these are all the things that the housekeeper took us, because it''s very important, but this time the housekeeper has something else to do."¡° So important? " Qiao Yuling had a dignified face, but he thought, what can be said so important. Xiao Feng laughed when she saw that she was nervous. "Brother Huo, don''t be nervous. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Let''s go and get a batch of medicinal materials together. These medicinal materials are very important to your family."

 Chapter 1888

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, thinking whether or not to do something with these herbs.

    Xiao Feng knows a lot about chatting all the way, but he is tactful. He doesn''t say a word about some things that he shouldn''t say. He just digs away from the topic, and Qiao Yuling won''t come back to ask.

    About half an hour later, they arrived at the place of handover. They didn''t see the medicine delivery team. Xiao Feng didn''t leave, and Qiao Yuling had to wait with them.

    After waiting for about a moment, I heard the sound of the wheels of the carriage crushing the ground. Xiao Feng immediately got up and looked in the direction of the sound. Qiao Yuling took a look at Xiao Feng''s reaction and then stood up.

    The two men saw that there were five carts of people delivering the medicine. There were not many people delivering the medicine, but their skills were excellent. The man who took the lead didn''t look good at all. When he didn''t see housekeeper Chen, he was not happy.

    "Where''s housekeeper Chen?"

    "Dad has something to do, so let me bring this." Qiao Yuling explained, and then went forward to show the letter and token to the man. After the man confirmed that it was steward Chen''s personal letter, he frowned and asked, "who are you? I remember steward Chen had no son. "

    Qiao Yuling smiles, "I''m Chen Jiao''s husband."

    "Oh, you married jiao''er." The man looked at Qiao Yuling up and down, with disdain in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He took the letter away and gave the token back to Qiao Yuling, "go back and tell housekeeper Chen, I''ll find him in a few days."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling answered.

    The man put the medicine, and then left with his own people. Qiao Yuling took over the medicine and pushed it back. Qiao Yuling and Xiao Feng walked slowly on one side.

    After walking for a long time, Qiao Yuling also wanted to check what kind of medicine it was, so he said to Xiao Feng, "they are also very tired. Let''s help them push the cart."

    Xiao Feng, a kind-hearted man, agreed immediately, "good."

    So Xiao Feng went directly to the first cart, and Qiao Yuling went to the second cart. All the medicine on the cart was packed in sacks. She took advantage of the cart''s movement and gently went forward to smell it. She only found two kinds of herbs. The others were too shallow. She needed to see the real thing.

    Because he was carrying something with him when he went back, he was tired. After walking all the way, Qiao Yuling asked everyone to stop and have a rest. Looking at the rest, Qiao Yuling quickly spread a message to Yingfeng.

    When she came back again, she followed these people back as if nothing had happened. She found out what medicine they were carrying and went to Xiao''s house.

    It''s getting dark. Naturally, it''s the back door. As soon as you go in, Qiao Yuling finds that housekeeper Chen is waiting for them. When he sees them coming back, he only says in a deep voice, "you''re working hard today. Let''s go back and have a rest early."

    So... The man brought by housekeeper Chen took over the herbs again, but Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. Housekeeper Chen had asked someone to push the medicine away.

    When Qiao Yuling and Xiao Feng went back to the yard together, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "these medicinal materials are very heavy. Why should we use labor to pull them back? Isn''t it better to pull them with horses?"

    Xiao Feng smiles mysteriously. Seeing that there is no one around, he contacts Qiao Yuling for a day today and finds that she is a good person. So he whispers: "we do not want people to find out if we arrange it so carefully. Otherwise... Just send the medicine to us. Why should our people pick it up?"

    "Oh, but we''ll always leave a trail when we walk by." Qiao Yuling looked puzzled.

    Xiao Feng said: "don''t worry, the trail will be removed from the back of our road, but if we use horses, there is a great possibility that they will be exposed at that time."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded thoughtfully, these people are really into the essence, on the delivery of a medicine are so careful, "these are their own kind of it?"

    The Xiao family needs a lot of medicinal materials. After more than two years of silence, it''s also very simple to create a medicine garden.

    "I planted it myself, but the place where I planted it is relatively confidential. Generally, I can''t let people know. I don''t know either. I just followed the housekeeper to pick up the goods several times. Few people knew the location." Xiao Feng said with a smile.

    Although Qiao Yuling is calm on the face, he has already started to curse the streets in his heart. The Xiao family... This time is really a ghost.

    Back in the yard, Chen Jiao went straight to sleep.

    Xiao Hong stood aside and whispered back, "uncle, the people in your family said that you have gone out of the city to do business. Miss doesn''t know when you will come back. I''m a little tired waiting for you, so I had a rest early."

    Thinking of the traces on the young lady today, Xiao Hong blushed with shame. The uncle looked gentle, but he was so powerful in that aspect.

    "Well, you go down." Qiao Yuling said.

    "..." Xiao Hong hesitated and asked, "uncle, this is just back. Do you want Xiao Hong to prepare something for you?"

    Qiao Yuling wanted to refuse, but he thought he didn''t eat. He had so many eyes. "Well, get ready."

    "Yes." Xiao Hong went happily. Qiao Yuling sat at the table and had a cup of tea. He was already thinking about where they could build the pharmacy nearby.

    Xiao Hong brings her dinner. After Qiao Yuling has eaten it, she goes directly into the space to have a sleep. Then she gives Chen Jiao some magic medicine. Then she pulls her double out of the space and uses some magic medicine. Then she leaves quietly. Nangong Chenwei has been waiting for her for a long time. Hearing the news, he immediately looks at the tiles on the roof. After a few breath, Qiao Yuling jumps down. Nangong Chenwei catches her, hugs her tightly and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter today?"¡° It''s OK. I just went to pick up the herbs today. The Xiao family are very alert. " Qiao Yuling said, took him into the space, and then said today''s thing again, "so cautious, it should be that the medicine field is very important to them, so we are so afraid of our destruction."¡° As long as there are traces, they will not be afraid to find them. Do you know when they took the medicine? " Qiao Yuling shook his head. "The Xiao Feng that housekeeper Chen sent me is very alert. As long as he doesn''t want to answer questions, he can always jump over directly. I don''t dare to ask too many questions, so I don''t know the next time."¡° Calculate the time. Yingfeng should be here soon. It''s time to send a message to the Xiao family. We''re here. Let them panic first, and then see if they can find any useful information. "¡° It''s all right¡° By the way, every time I have a man in my family, I leave with my food box. When I eat, the food is enough for three people, but they are all ordinary dishes, nothing outstanding. "

 Chapter 1889

    "I suspect that they sent food to Zhao Wenzhuo, but when I chased him out, the man disappeared. I''ve tried twice, because I''m afraid of exposure, so I''m always tied up."

    "It''s OK. As long as they send it, it will always be exposed. We''ll watch it carefully. I''ve spread the news to Yingfeng today. Then I''ll let them guard in the city. If they have something to do, they can let it go, or they can be outside the city. It''s convenient for me to get in and out of the city now." Then she took out the token, which was given by housekeeper Chen. She returned it when she came back, but housekeeper Chen said that she should take it first.

    Maybe she will be asked to do business next time. It''s very convenient to get in and out of the city.

    "Be careful, I''m afraid they''re still testing you." Nangong Chenwei still reminds her.

    Qiao Yuling naturally knows, "don''t worry, it will be OK. It''s the key to find their medicine garden. Without the medicine garden, I''ll see how they can harm people. When the time comes, we''ll take people to encircle the city directly, and we''ll have to work together inside and outside."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei is full of her.

    After they talk for a while, Qiao Yuling asks Zhao Wenzhuo what the man who sent them the meal looks like. Nangong Chenwei draws a picture for Qiao Yuling. After they talk again, Qiao Yuling quietly leaves.

    Because she went to take the medicine once, housekeeper Chen''s trust in her increased. The next day, she was asked to look at the account book. Qiao Yuling scanned the account book, which was the expenditure of the family.

    There was no question. She didn''t understand why housekeeper Chen wanted her to read this, but she didn''t ask. She just said honestly, "Dad, this account book is OK."

    "Yes." Housekeeper Chen took the account book from her hand, looked at her and said, "OK, go to the childe and guard it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling said and left.

    Today, Cheng Yujing is here again, but looking at Xiao Jinze''s face, it should be that Cheng Yujing didn''t leave last night and stayed here.

    When he left the island, his concubine came out with him. Later, he was locked up in Nanshan. Now he is still being watched in Nanshan. There are no women around him these two days. Cheng Yujing is the only one.

    "Kanazawa, eat more of this." Cheng Yujing is particularly adept at giving Xiao Jinze a chopstick dish.

    Xiao Jinze looks down and doesn''t speak. Cheng Yujing is more happy. Then he brings food to Xiao Jinze. They eat a lot.

    "Niang, Niang..." outside the door, Xiao Jinze''s son ran in happily, with a small windmill in his hand, and he followed... Xiao Chengze.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are at the door of the room, watching the development of the situation silently.

    Hearing his son''s voice, Xiao Jinze just took a look and didn''t speak. Cheng Yujing got up and held his son in her arms in a hurry. She scolded him, "this morning, I went to play somewhere. I''m sweating."

    "Uncle took me out to play. It''s fun. It''s fun." Xiao Rui, Xiao Jinze''s son, said with a smile.

    Cheng Yujing hugs Xiao Rui to Xiao Jinze and says with a smile, "rui''er, let your father have a look."

    "No... I don''t want it." Xiao Rui seems to be afraid of Xiao Jinze and keeps hiding behind.

    Cheng Yujing stretched out her hand and patted Xiao Rui''s buttocks. "Why are you so disobedient, this is your father."

    Xiao Rui keeps crying, but he doesn''t want to see Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Jinze doesn''t know whether it''s conscience or what''s wrong. He reaches out to hold Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui kicks Cheng Yujing in a panic. Cheng Yujing puts Xiao Rui down after suffering. Xiao Rui hides behind Cheng Yujing and carefully stretches out his head to look at Xiao Jinze.

    "Come here." Xiao Jinze held out his hand to him with a light look.

    Xiao Rui is very afraid, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to go there."

    Cheng Yujing coaxed him, "rui''er is good. This is Dad. Dad just likes rui''er. How about rui''er being hugged by dad?"

    Xiao Rui is still unwilling to hide.

    Xiao Chengze came in and frowned at everything in front of him. Then he went to the table and sat down. "Rui''er should have not seen Jinze for a long time, so he was afraid of him. The child had to coax him slowly."

    He said, holding out his hand to Xiao Rui, "rui''er, come here."

    Xiao Rui saw that Xiao Chengze was not so repulsive. Instead, he liked it. He rushed into his arms and called out, "uncle."

    "Rui''er is good. This is my father. Rui''er should be obedient." Xiao Chengze coaxed him softly.

    Xiao Rui looks at Xiao Jinze and hesitates for a while. As soon as he wants to reach over, he starts coughing, as if he is going to cough up his lungs. Xiao Chengze takes out a towel from himself in a hurry and covers Xiao Rui''s mouth gently. After a while, Xiao Rui stops coughing, but his face turns pale.

    Xiao Chengze looks at the handkerchief and his face changes. He sends Xiao Rui to Cheng Yujing''s arms and says, "take him back. I''ll tell Jinze."

    "Good." Cheng Yujing seems to be a little scared and leaves with her child in her arms, no matter what the two brothers are talking about.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the scene a little strange, but he didn''t understand. The door of the room was closed by Xiao Chengze. Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes and stood quietly at the door, erect his ears, trying to listen to what was being talked about, but... He didn''t hear anything.

    After a while, there seemed to be a dispute. They were arguing about something. Because they deliberately lowered their voice, they couldn''t hear clearly. Later, Xiao Chengze came out, his face was very ugly and left the yard. Qiao Yuling took a careful look at Xiao Jinze and found that his face was not good-looking. Xiao Jinze sat for a long time, then got up and took Qiao Yuling out. This time they went out on horseback. Qiao Yuling could feel Xiao Jinze''s bad mood along the way, but the road... Went more and more. Qiao Yuling even doubts whether Xiao Jinze is walking around. Finally, he came to a path. There was fog in the forest in front of him. Xiao Jinze got off his horse and Qiao Yuling followed him. "Tie the horse here," he said¡° Yes Qiao Yuling guessed where it was and tied the horse fast. Xiao Jinze sees her coming and gives her a pill. Qiao Yuling doesn''t even hesitate and takes it directly. Then she follows Xiao Jinze inside and goes into the fog forest. She knows that it''s poisonous here. Only a special antidote can prevent it from poisoning. Xiao Jinze took her through the foggy section of the road. There was someone guarding her in front of her. It was nothing strange to see that it was just a hilltop. When the visitor saw Xiao Jinze, he immediately saluted, "I''ve seen you, young master."¡° Yes The saluter got up, took out a black headgear and put Qiao Yuling''s whole head on it. Then someone escorted her inside. Qiao Yuling didn''t know exactly where she was, but she didn''t even ask why she was escorting her. She was very good all the way and looked like a kind of trust in Xiao Jinze.

 Chapter 1890

    After walking for about a moment, the person in front of her stopped. The hood on Qiao Yuling''s head was pulled off, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Only then did she find that there was still a mountain in front of her. It was nothing special. I didn''t know what these people were up to.

    However, the two men who were escorting her had disappeared. Only Xiao Jinze walked in front of her. She hurriedly followed her.

    Xiao Jinze was walking up the mountain. Soon he got to a big stone in the middle of the mountain. He stood up and didn''t walk any more. He looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Qiao Yu moved her ears, as if she heard the voice of a child. She didn''t know if she was listening.

    After a while, Xiao Jinze looked back at her, "come here."

    Without hesitation, Qiao Yuling walked over slowly and stood on the big stone with Xiao Jinze. What he saw was that... The middle of the mountain seemed isolated from the world, and such a piece of land was specially reserved. All the black heads in it were... Children.

    These are the children who were taken away from the cities. It seems that there are thousands of them. They will be in a long line, with bowls in hand, ready to eat.

    She was very surprised, but soon her emotions were restrained. She didn''t know what to say, so she shut up.

    "These children are all captured. Because rui''er is ill, he is the only child of the Xiao family, so his grandfather ordered them to be captured. After collecting the number of people and medicinal materials, he took his heart and blood to make medicine for rui''er." Xiao Jinze said faintly, as if to himself, and as if to Qiao Yuling.

    Thousands of children take heart blood, make medicine?

    Who came up with the idea of madness? Not to mention the efforts of these children, even a drop of blood from each child is a big pot. How can Xiao Rui, a child, drink it all.

    She didn''t say a word or comment.

    Xiao Jinze finished, saw Qiao Yuling has not made a sound, quietly asked, "Wang Huo, do you feel we are too cruel."

    Qiao Yuling thought it over and said: "the young master is ill. If these children can save the young master''s illness, it''s natural that they will die properly, but Wang Huo is dull and has one thing unknown."

    "You said

    "Wang Huo has heard before that taking the blood of his relatives can cure diseases, but taking the blood of so many children... They are all the children of the people in the city. If this thing really goes out, I''m afraid it''s not good for the childe."

    Xiao Jinze''s face changed, but he said calmly: "it''s not necessarily the truth that water can carry a boat and overturn it."

    "Wang Huo is talkative for a while. I hope you can forgive me."

    Xiao Jinze waved his hand. "I always think that with so many people''s lives to save a person''s life, it''s better to let these children survive and train them into a sharp sword. I''m afraid they will be invincible many years later."

    "But if so, young master..."

    "I don''t have a deep relationship with this child. Although he is my son, I never held him. When he was born, I was busy all the time. Later, there were other things. I don''t know why... I always felt that the child was not close to me."

    It''s not your seed.

    "Mr. Xu is not close to the young master. That''s why he has such an idea. However, I''m afraid we have to be careful about thousands of lives. If we can ensure that the young master''s illness can be cured after taking the medicine, these lives will be OK."

    "Now it''s just a deduction. I''m afraid they don''t know whether it can be cured or not." This is what Xiao Jinze is worried about. He is afraid that thousands of corpses will not be saved in the end.

    Qiao Yuling''s brain is alive, and she immediately wants to understand. She says how Cheng Yujing will come these two days. Xiao Jinze is hesitating. Cheng Yujing comes to Xiao Jinze every day just to inquire about the news.

    She thought for a moment, frowning and muttering in a low voice, "young master, you are the backbone of the city now. If you give the order of taking the heart and blood, I''m afraid the people below will have ideas. But if you don''t give the order... Other people don''t have the right."

    "Why not."

    His son is his. Now he is in charge of the whole city. If he orders, many of the people will be dissatisfied.

    "I like young master very much when I see him today. In fact, if I could, it would be wonderful for young master to give this order." She seemed to be just a little suggestion.

    Xiao Jinze was instantly moved. Yes, he didn''t expect that the elder brother would show up at that time.

    After standing for a while, Xiao Jinze took Qiao Yuling back. As before, he wore a headgear and went out of the fog forest.

    When he got home, Xiao Jinze went to see him for the first time. He liked playing chess in the yard. When he heard Xiao Jinze say that this order made Xiao Chengze play chess, he lost all his pieces.

    "Kanazawa, why do you become so submissive now?" Xiao Lao''s voice could not recognize his emotion, but his words were enough to prove that he was angry. "Rui''er is your child. Among your brothers, only you have a son under your knees. This child will inherit your position in the future."

    "Grandfather, I just want to... If you use so many children''s lives to save a child, it''s not worth it."

    He doesn''t like his son very much. He is more willing to find a daughter and give birth to several sons in the future¡° Why not? He''s your seed. It''s worth it Xiao was a little angry¡° Grandfather, the thousands of children left behind were trained by us to be a group of invincible swords. If you think about it, why don''t you want to be invincible? " At this point, he said with a pause: "as for the child problem you mentioned, the grandson is still young and can be reborn in the future." Old Xiao hesitated. Xiao Jinze added: "some of these children belong to the people in Fucheng and some of them belong to other cities. Now people only know that the children are brought to play with Ruier. But once the news gets out, some people know that the children are dead. We can suppress one or two of them, but all of them fight together. What should we do?" Old Xiao didn''t speak¡° Now I''m in charge of Fucheng. In the future, we want to build a new country. These people in Fucheng are our bottom line. But if they are angry and don''t want to submit to us, or pretend to submit to us, what will happen then? " Old Xiao wavered¡° Grandfather, water can carry a boat and overturn it. Besides, the prescription is not very mature. I''m not sure that a dose of medicine will cure Ruier''s disease. " That''s what he wants to say. He''s not sure. He doesn''t want to take risks. Xiao Lao looked at Xiao Jinfa for a long time, "what do you think in your heart? Just give up sharp? "¡° Naturally, we can''t. in the name of medical skills, I believe there will be other ways to save Ruier without thousands of people''s efforts. " Xiao Jinze said very firmly, as if he could really find another prescription. He was comforting Xiao, and also cheering himself up in his heart.

 Chapter 1891

    Xiao is still reluctant to give up his only grandson, especially Xiao Jinze''s child. "Let me think about this first. After all, he is your child. If it is someone else''s child... I''m afraid I won''t agree to this way."

    Xiao Jinze didn''t say anything. He hoped the child wasn''t his, but... The child was born long ago, and it was his.

    "OK, let''s go back first. I''ll think it over. I heard that the people in Nanshan are coming, so we have to prepare for it."

    "Grandson knows."

    "Well, go back."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Jinze went back. He was absent-minded all the way. As soon as he got to the yard, he saw Cheng Yujing playing in the yard with his servant girl and Xiao Rui.

    Xiao Rui is obviously spoiled. Riding on a servant''s body, the man climbs fast, but Xiao Rui is not satisfied. He takes a small whip in his hand and lashes at the man''s buttocks.

    Although Xiao Rui was a child, he didn''t have much strength, but he couldn''t stand being smoked all the time, and every time he smoked almost the same place.

    Qiao Yuling saw the man carrying Xiao Rui, his face was white, but he was still obedient, trying to carry the little master.

    Cheng Yujing just sat on one side watching her son beat others. She also had a good look on her son''s face. When she saw Xiao Jinze coming in, she hurriedly welcomed him, "Jinze."

    "Yes." Xiao Jinze gently kind a, looking at the son look a little complicated.

    Cheng Yujing calls Xiao Rui to come here in a hurry. "Rui''er, come here quickly. I''ve seen my father."

    Xiao Rui looked back and didn''t move. He whipped the servant with a whip. He was disgusted. "It''s useless. It''s not fun at all."

    Then he came down from the man. Cheng Yujing was also dissatisfied with the man. He said in a deep voice, "I didn''t satisfy the young man. Go down and get the punishment myself."

    "Yes." The man backed out in fear.

    Xiao Rui was still making trouble, even dissatisfied. He kept shouting, "change horses for me, change horses for me."

    "Well, well, I''ll change it for you. I''ll change it for you." Cheng Yujing coaxed her and said to the servant girl beside her: "go and ask two more people to come in."

    "Yes." The servant girl went out, but there was no one at the door. Only Nangong Chenwei stood there to guard the door. The servant girl just let Nangong Chenwei come in, "you come in with me."

    Nangong Chenwei comes in. Qiao Yuling sees that the servant girl''s name is Nangong Chenwei. Her face is not so good. Let her man be a horse?

    There are no three treasures in her family. Xiao Rui is nothing.

    Qiao Yuling''s temper immediately came up, but he could only stand aside and didn''t speak.

    Nangong Chenwei came in and stood on the ground. She didn''t move. The servant girl pointed to the ground. "Kneel down and carry the young master. If the young master is not satisfied, he will get the punishment himself."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t move. She took a cool look at the servant girl, which made her back cold. She was very uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to make a sound or speak. She froze for a moment.

    Xiao Rui is still making trouble. Cheng Yujing is a little upset. He looks up at Nangong Chenwei and roars discontentedly: "the slave who comes from nowhere doesn''t know the rules at all."

    Nangong Chenwei still doesn''t move, and Cheng Yujing is even more angry.

    "I didn''t hear you, did I?"

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at Cheng Yujing and said in a deep voice, "I only listen to the childe''s orders."

    For Nangong Chenwei, Xiao Jinze is very satisfied. He can''t help nodding his head and doesn''t let Nangong Chenwei prepare to ride a horse for the son he doesn''t like. "Xiao lie, go out and guard outside."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei turns around and goes out.

    Cheng Yujing was dissatisfied. She took Xiao Jinze''s arm and kept shaking, "Jinze, how can you let him go? You see, I''m your wife, even your people can''t move."

    Xiao Jinze light looked at her, voice is very heavy, "he is my person."

    Cheng Yujing doesn''t speak any more. She looks at Xiao Jinze silently. She is very angry. She used to love this man, but now... She prefers Xiao Chengze who can make her happy.

    "OK, just go back to your yard if you have nothing to do." Xiao Jinze said in a deep voice.

    Cheng Yujing naturally doesn''t want to go. She lets the servant girl take Xiao Rui out, and then looks at Qiao Yuling, "you go down, too."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move, until Xiao Jinze nodded gently, she turned out of the yard.

    In the yard, Cheng Yujing is not happy that she can''t make the people around Xiao Jinze, but she doesn''t dare to show it. She takes Xiao Jinze''s arm and whispers, "Jinze, I heard that the children have all gathered together. This time, the medicinal materials have arrived. Let''s prepare early, so that Ruier will suffer less."

    "Yes." Xiao Jinze nodded gently, "the people of Nanshan are coming. I can''t get rid of them. I''ll let elder brother go for me."

    Cheng Yujing immediately refused to let Xiao Chengze go. "How can Jinze do this? Elder brother is elder brother and rui''er is your son. I''m afraid elder brother won''t do his best. What can I do if something goes wrong? Those herbs and blood are not easy to find. "

    "No, I saw my elder brother hurt Ruier very much this morning. That''s also his nephew. I believe he will do it well." Xiao Jinze said in a deep voice that he had already thought about it. If he really wanted to do it, he would leave it to Xiao Chengjin. Cheng Yujing''s reaction is a little strong, "Jinze can''t, big brother doesn''t know medicine, how can he do it well, or you go, you go I''m more at ease." Xiao Jinze narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling a little strange. He said tentatively, "elder brother doesn''t know medicine. I can''t get away from the people in Nanshan. I remember that your medicine is good. Why don''t you go and stare at it yourself?"¡° This... How can I? In the past two years, I haven''t had much contact with medical skills. Many of them have forgotten. I''m afraid I can''t remember. Jinze... You''d better go. " Xiao Jinze can see that Cheng Yujing''s reaction is strange, but he doesn''t speak. At last, he just nods his head gently, doesn''t agree or disagree. He just lets Cheng Yujing leave. After Cheng Yujing left, Xiao Jinze called Qiao Yuling in, "you go to stare at Cheng Yujing these two days, and she will tell me everything she does."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling ordered her to rush to work. This should be because Xiao Jinze is suspicious of Cheng Yujing, otherwise she won''t be so anxious to let her go to mark people. She also heard the chat between them in the yard just now... Cheng Yujing seems to just want Xiao Jinze to do something to win her heart. The more she thinks about it, the brighter her eyes are. Anyway, she knows that the child is not Xiao Jinze''s. she can contact Yingfeng again these two days, and she doesn''t have to go back to Xiao Jinze''s side. It''s very good.

 Chapter 1892

    Before staring at Cheng Yujing, she went back to Chen''s courtyard and told her married wife that the young master told her to do something. She didn''t come back these two days, and then left.

    Chen Jiao went to bed early last night, and nothing indescribable happened. She thought that she would make a good change this evening.

    As a result of a good rest, she dressed herself up early and watched the people coming back. Before she could speak, the other party hurriedly explained her two words and left. Chen Jiao was immediately uncomfortable.

    "Miss, I think my uncle really has something to do, and he has time to come back and tell you. I think he still cares about you." Xiao Hong said on one side.

    Chen Jiao thought of the man''s fierce force in bed, and finally smile with shame, "forget it, after dinner, I''ll go to the childe to ask and know if the childe really arranges things for him. If it''s the childe who arranges things, he''ll be busy, and I''ll wait for him. If it''s not the childe who arranges things, I''ll make him look good."

    Xiaohong looked at her vaguely. "It''s still miss that makes her say these words. Don''t worry, miss. I think my uncle is sincere to miss."

    "Well, let''s go with the dish."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know that she''s leaving. Chen Jiao doubts that she''ll sit quietly on the roof of Cheng Yujing''s house and eat cherries from the space.

    It''s getting dark. After taking a bath, Cheng Yujing lets all the people around him go back and go to bed.

    Qiao Yuling was quite disappointed, and she could find out some secrets. She went to bed so early, and after being bored, she went into the space.

    Because there is a man in the space, Qiao Yuling did not take a bath, but went to the mountain to pick something to eat, and by the way, he was in a good mood to get some for the man who worked for her.

    Men naturally can not come out of the cage, but there are Qiao Yuling to take the fruit, he is very obedient.

    Seeing the man''s eyes, she said softly, "I can''t use you these two days. I won''t go back outside these two days." With that, she left. The man wanted to talk. He opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound. He could only eat fruit in silence.

    After a while, nothing happened. She could only find a corner again and stare at Cheng Yujing in the yard.

    After Cheng Yujing got up, she took her child to Xiao Jinze''s yard. Xiao Rui didn''t wake up. He was very unhappy and lost his temper. "Mother, I don''t want to go. I don''t want to see him."

    "Well behaved, listen to my mother''s words, you not only have to go, but also listen to his words after you go. If he wants to hold you, you can let him hold you." Cheng Yujing exhorts.

    Xiao Rui didn''t listen, "I don''t like him, and he''s not my father... Well."

    Cheng Yujing hurriedly put out her hand to cover Xiao Rui''s mouth, and then glared at him and warned, "rui''er, what my mother said to you, you must remember that he is your father. If you don''t listen, my mother will ignore you in the future."

    Cheng Yujing seldom takes Xiao Rui with her, but usually she is very gentle. After all, she is her own child. She still has some affection. It''s rare to lose her temper like now.

    Xiao Rui was frightened and nodded, tears rolling down.

    Cheng Yujing let go of his mouth, Xiao Rui began to cry, "rui''er is good, listen to my mother''s words, see my father want a sweet mouth, want to call my father know?"

    Xiao Rui was not happy, but he nodded his head cleverly.

    Cheng Yujing touched his head, carefully to wipe the tears, "to be obedient, that is, your father, you listen to the mother will hurt more sharp."

    "I want to play." Xiao Rui took the opportunity to ask.

    "Well, I promise to see your father later. If you behave well, I will take you out to play." Cheng Yujing said.

    Xiao Rui thought about it and said, "I want my uncle to accompany us."

    Cheng Yujing hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, "these niangs have promised you, but... You must remember what you said, and you must be obedient later."

    "Good." Xiao Rui''s request is satisfied, and finally agrees with Cheng Yujing. When Xiao Rui stops crying, Cheng Yujing takes him on.

    Qiao Yuling hides and listens, and sees that Cheng Yujing only has a servant girl beside her. She must be Cheng Yujing''s confidant.

    She had already thought about what she would say when she went to report to Xiao Jinze later.

    In Xiao Jinze''s yard, Xiao Jinze has already got up for breakfast. Nangong Chenwei is outside the room. Seeing Qiao Yuling''s look moving, Qiao Yuling smiles at him, which is fleeting.

    This time, Xiao Rui is very good. He doesn''t need to talk to Cheng Yujing. He calls out, "Dad."

    Xiao Jinze shakes his hand with chopsticks, then puts down his chopsticks, looks at Xiao Rui and looks at Cheng Yujing. His voice is rare and gentle, "have you used breakfast yet?"

    "Not yet. Rui''er got up, so I brought him here. I just wanted to have dinner with the three of us." Cheng Yujing said with a smile and looked down at Xiao Rui

    "Yes, rui''er wants to have dinner with his father and his mother." Xiao Rui is very good.

    Cheng Yujing is very satisfied. Just now, she even saw that when rui''er called her father, this cold-blooded man showed tenderness. Xiao Jinze felt soft for a while. He got up and told him to hold Xiao Rui up and put him on one side of the stool, "take the chopsticks." Cheng Yujing''s servant girl immediately went to get it. Seeing Xiao Jinze''s expression, Cheng Yujing was happy. "This child is afraid of strangers. Just contact more." Then he rubbed Xiao Rui''s head and gave him a look of appreciation. Xiao Jin Zeen said nothing. The servant girl brought the dishes and chopsticks and asked people to prepare more food. Soon the family had breakfast together. Cheng Yujing brings food to Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui is very picky. Cheng Yujing knows which he eats and which he doesn''t, so it''s rare that Xiao Rui doesn''t make trouble and eats quietly. Xiao Jinze sees that Xiao Rui only eats vegetables and gives him a steamed bun. Xiao Rui takes a look and doesn''t speak. He picks up the steamed bun and eats it. After a while, Xiao Jinze finds that Xiao Rui has eaten it, but it looks complete. He asked suspiciously, "does rui''er not like steamed buns?" It seems that this is the first time for the three members of their family to have dinner together in many years¡° No, rui''er likes it very much. Thank you, Dad Xiao Rui''s mouth is full of oil. Xiao Jinze frowned and liked to eat steamed buns, but the steamed buns were still here. He wanted to use his chopsticks to clip them. When the chopsticks touched the steamed buns, he knew what Xiao Rui''s so-called love was¡° Why not eat together? " He asked. Xiao Rui frowned, but also some impatience, "why eat together, I only like to eat stuffing, I don''t want to eat bun skin."

 Chapter 1893

    Xiao Jinze''s face is cold. Just about to teach him a lesson, Cheng Yujing goes forward to make it over. "Jinze''s child is still young. His mother spoils him when he eats. He always eats like this, so..."

    She looks at Xiao Jinze in embarrassment and doesn''t want him to say that his son is not.

    Xiao Rui heard that grandma was in a state of low spirits. "Grandma never forces me to eat baozi skin. Grandma said that forcing me to do something I don''t want to do is not to hurt me."

    Xiao Jinze was so angry that his face was very ugly.

    Xiao Rui said: "Dad is not good at all. I want my uncle. I want to find him."

    Cheng Yujing is a little silly when her son makes such a fuss. She reaches out her hand to hold him in her arms and coaxes him in a low voice, "rui''er, my father is in love with you. Don''t have a bad temper."

    "No dad doesn''t hurt me at all. I''m going out to stop eating." Xiao Rui talks, suddenly pushes Cheng Yujing away and runs out directly.

    Cheng Yujing wants to go after her son, but when she sees that Xiao Jinze''s face is not very good, she doesn''t dare to go. She can only let her servant girl go after her son and sit there with him.

    "Don''t be angry. Rui''er is still young, and he doesn''t have a voice to block. You know that when he and his mother were together, it was a hard time. His mother spoiled him very much, so he spoiled his temperament like this." What Cheng Yujing said is very euphemistic.

    Xiao Jinze was angry... But he could only bear it. He didn''t say a word. He just picked up chopsticks to eat and didn''t talk to Cheng Yujing.

    Cheng Yujing said two sentences, but didn''t receive his response. For a moment, some of her temper came up. She simply said in a deep voice, "rui''er has been running out for a long time. I''m going out to look for him." Finish saying also quickly left.

    When Cheng Yujing leaves, Xiao Jinze puts down his chopsticks and looks at the direction of Cheng Yujing''s departure. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Qiao Yuling doesn''t report and chases Cheng Yujing out for the first time.

    Because she is following each other quietly, when Cheng Yujing finds Xiao Rui in Xiao Chengze''s yard, Qiao Yuling sees a picture of a family of three together and Meimei.

    Xiao Chengze has already coaxed Xiao Rui to be happy, and persuades him, "rui''er''s small temperament needs to be changed. You can''t get angry because of this little thing. Your father wants you to eat together for your own good."

    "But rui''er doesn''t like to eat baozi skin. Why do you want to eat it? Uncle won''t force me to eat it. If dad really hurts me, he shouldn''t force me to eat it." Xiao Rui''s idea is very simple. If you hurt me, you shouldn''t force me to do anything I don''t like.

    Cheng Yujing saw that they were talking, and then he laughed, "rui''er, you are really... Too much. No matter how you say that he is also your father, I told you not to be angry."

    "But rui''er doesn''t like dad. Rui''er only likes uncle." Xiao Rui''s voice was very low, but all the people present heard him.

    Qiao Yuling is a father and son of blood. The brain circuits are all the same.

    Xiao Chengze was not angry at all. He also said to Cheng Yujing, "OK, he''s just a child after all. Let''s just coax him. Don''t talk about him any more. We have to teach him slowly."

    "You, get used to him more and more." Cheng Yujing looked like he couldn''t help it. "Rui''er said that as long as he was obedient, we would take him out to play together today, but he was not obedient at all just now, so I decided not to take him out to play."

    When Xiao Rui heard that he couldn''t go out to play, he quit immediately. "Niang, you lied. You said you would go out together. Why don''t you go out again? I want to go out to play. I want to go out to play."

    Cheng Yujing sighed, "who let you not obedient, all told you, as long as you coax your father happy, mother will take you, but how do you do, not only did not coax people happy, but let life full of gas."

    "But..." Xiao Rui in Xiao Chengze''s arms, a wrong thing, whispered: "but I have let him, but he still bullied me."

    "Well, let''s go when everything is over, but rui''er still has to listen to your mother''s words in the future, so that I can love you." Xiao Chengze came out to make it right.

    Xiao Rui immediately laughed happily, "OK."

    Cheng Yujing has nothing to do with the father and son, but... She also wants to go out and play with them, so she doesn''t say much.

    "Well, we''d like to go out with Ruier. Let''s go and ask grandma if we want to go with her." Xiao Chengze takes Xiao Rui to Chengxin''s yard.

    Cheng Yujing didn''t go with her, but said she wanted to go back and change a suit. Qiao Yuling saw that they were going in two directions, and immediately went back to Xiao Jinze''s yard to report.

    I told you all the things that I was monitoring, without any embellishment or neglect.

    "They''re going out to play?" After hearing this, Xiao Jinze said something to himself.

    "Yes, the eldest son has gone to the lady''s yard with the young master. The young lady has gone back to change her clothes."

    Xiao Jinze''s eyes sank, "continue to follow." Then he hesitated and said: "after going out, try to find a way... To see if you can get Ruier''s blood, just a few drops."

    "Yes."¡° Go and follow¡° Yes, I''m leaving. " Qiao Yuling knows that Xiao Jinfa is suspicious. Instead of going to Cheng Xin or Cheng Yujing''s yard, she goes out of Xiao''s house and waits outside. Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Chengze came out with Xiao Rui in his arms, and Cheng Yujing came out with him. He didn''t see Cheng Xin, but he still prepared two carriages. After all... From the outside, they are the relationship between elder brother and younger sister. The carriage went out of the city, and Qiao Yuling followed them quietly. She wanted to see if she could meet them today. Outside the city, Xiao Chengze seems to have chosen a place for a long time. Twenty miles away from Fucheng, there is a waterfall with excellent scenery. When Qiao Yuling saw it for the first time, he couldn''t help but scold: hold the grass, this place is so beautiful. Xiao Rui didn''t come here to play with the water. They stopped not far from the waterfall. There were big rocks and the water slowed down. Xiao Rui played on it alone, so he didn''t have to worry about it at all. And Xiao Chengze''s entourage and Cheng Yujing''s servant girl all follow him. Xiao Rui is afraid that something will happen to him. Qiao Yuling sits on a tree far away, eating happily with fruit in her hand. However, seeing Cheng Yujing talking to Xiao Chengze, she is very interested in listening to what they are saying, but it''s too far away. After a little bit of incense, Cheng Yujing goes forward and says something to Xiao Rui. Although Xiao Rui is dissatisfied, he still nods and agrees. So... Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing go to the woods without taking anyone with them.

 Chapter 1894

    Qiao Yuling instantly understood that these two people ran out through their son, for fear of fighting in the field.

    No matter what these two people do, she needs to follow and report back to Xiao Jinze.

    All the way carefully follow, two people may be far away, also not afraid of the people below to hear them speak, speak louder, Qiao Yuling can also hear clearly.

    "Jinze doesn''t know what to think, so he suddenly disagrees. What can we do next? If he doesn''t do it, I''m afraid you can''t help it. " Cheng Yujing is a little worried.

    Xiao Chengze also frowned, "this matter is well calculated, how can there be a problem? Besides, Ruier''s disease, but it can''t be delayed. I believe Jinze will choose calmly."

    "I''m afraid he''s not. He''s testing me. He says you can take charge of those people''s hard work, because the people in Nanshan are coming. He has to face those people in Nanshan." Cheng Yujing said with a frown.

    "What else did he say?" Xiao Chengze asked.

    Cheng Yujing carefully recalled, "he said... You hurt sharp son, so you go he is very relieved, I said you don''t know medicine, he said let me go, because I know medicine, I said more than two years have not used, some unfamiliar, afraid of making mistakes, he said he thought about it again."

    "I''m afraid that the nightmaster will dream about it and think of a way to deal with it. He must go in person. If he doesn''t go... Then we can''t make use of our plan. For those people in Nanshan... I''ve come up with a way to deal with it. This time, I''ll let my father and grandfather see my ability."

    Cheng Yujing took his arm and put his head on his shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way. This thing will surely succeed."

    "Jing''er, it''s good to have you by my side." Xiao Jinze said, his hand has gently touched her face.

    Qiao Yuling watched the two men really start fighting in the field, left silently, found a place, put a signal to pop up, and then sat in the same place waiting, today came out to contact Yingfeng, they can''t waste this opportunity.

    Sitting in the same place waiting for about half an hour, she heard the sound of Xie Xie Suo. She looked down and saw that it was Yingfeng. She jumped down the tree and yawned lazily.

    "You''re a little too slow."

    Xiaoying recognized it as Qiao Yuling for the first time, "master, we are far away from here."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered, but she was not angry. She looked at Yingfeng and said, "did you see the news I sent you last time?"

    "I saw it. My subordinates rushed to the place immediately and began to look for it, but the trace was eliminated by them. They saw three crossroads along that road... My subordinates sent people to look for it along the way these two days, but they didn''t find it." Shadow wind is a little depressed.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "forget it, they are now proficient. They are also careful to deliver a variety of medicinal materials. Now they have a task to send to you."

    She said to take out a pair of maps from the space, which she had already drawn with Nangong Chenwei, and then pointed to the map to explain to several people what to do next.

    After the arrangement, she said: "now 50000 people are too few. We will mobilize another 50000 people to attack the city according to my arrangement. As for the city... We have to wait."

    "Yes." Shadow wind several people immediately answer.

    Xiaoying asked in a low voice, "master, is the prince OK?"

    "Well, it''s very good. Now I''m going to be a servant. I feel aggrieved by him." Qiao Yuling thought that Nangong Chenwei was by Xiao Jinze''s side and felt really wronged.

    Xiaoying looked at each other and said nothing.

    Qiao Yuling took out the token on his body and showed it to several people, and then gave him a good picture. "After going back, beat people to make two. It''s very convenient to use this to get in and out of the city. I have to find cousin Wenzhuo before they can withdraw."

    "Yes, master, be careful."

    "Yes."

    This time, only Yingfeng, yingyu, yinglei, Xiaoying and, spring, summer, autumn and winter came out. As for YINGDIAN and Xiaoba, Qiao Yuling prohibited them from coming out. Because Xiaoba was pregnant, Qiao Yuling had been walking for six months, so it was inconvenient to move. Besides, Nangong Siling was still in the capital. Qiao Yuling was not at ease and would not let them follow him.

    After Yingfeng arranged for them to leave, Qiao Yuling quietly went back and found that... They didn''t know when they had finished their work. They went back to sit by the water and caught a pheasant. They began to roast it slowly. How did they look like they came out for an outing.

    It was so boring that Qiao Yuling went directly into the space and had a comfortable sleep. When she got up, she began to eat outside. She also made food in the space and ate it slowly. Then she came out of the space and wondered if there was any way to get blood from Xiao Rui.

    But... Thinking that Xiao Rui is not Xiao Jinze''s son anyway, she directly took a few drops of blood from the man in the cage with a needle in the space.

    The man does not understand the Mou Guang looking at Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling is not moved, even has not explained.

    Xiao Chengze and Cheng Yujing''s outing ends in the afternoon. When they go back by carriage, Qiao Yuling can only follow others silently. All the way back to Xiao''s home, she looks dignified and goes to find Xiao Jinze.

    She said everything she heard and saw in detail. Xiao Jinze''s face changed when he heard that Cheng Yujing had an affair with his elder brother Xiao Chengze. Later, he heard Qiao Yuling describe their conversation, and his face became even darker¡° What about the blood I asked you to collect? " Qiao Yuling carefully took out a small porcelain vase. "The young master was on the carriage when he fell asleep at noon. I took advantage of the guard''s servant girl''s carelessness to collect the blood."¡° Go and bring a bowl of water Xiao Jinze said. Qiao Yuling went to the end, she had some Tucao unable to make complaints about what she was going through. Sure enough, as she thought, seeing the water, Xiao Jinze first dropped the blood in the bottle, then cut his hand and dropped a drop of blood. The two blood did not mix. Qiao Yuling had known the result for a long time. She pretended to be very flustered and stood silently. Xiao Jinze''s face was too dark to see. He reached out and knocked over the bowl on the table. He tried his best to control his mood. Then he said in a low voice, "OK, you don''t have to follow them."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling answered and went outside to guard. Nangong Chenwei saw her, frowned and did not speak, a pair of words want to say to her. After leaving Xiao Jinze in the evening, Qiao Yuling first goes back to Chen''s home and has dinner with Chen Jiao and housekeeper Chen Jiao. Qiao Yuling and Chen Jiao go back to their room. As soon as they enter the room, Chen Jiao entangles them. Qiao Yuling was scared enough to choke, and said with a smile: "jiao''er, take a bath first."

 Chapter 1895

    "Yes, I should take a bath first." Chen Jiao said and coy smile, let Xiaohong to prepare, he is straight at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is uncomfortable, but she still keeps looking at her. The water comes up quickly. Qiao Yuling asks Chen Jiao to wash by herself. Chen Jiao goes to wash. Qiao Yuling lights up the room, then goes into the space to bring the man out, and then takes some medicine for the man.

    Because... She saw that Chen Jiao''s face was full of... Come on... Happy.

    The man and Chen Jiao are soon having an affair in the bathtub, while Qiao Yuling goes into the space. Regardless of what''s going on outside, she stares at the map of the Xiao family, thinking about where Zhao Wenzhuo might be locked up.

    All of a sudden, she heard footsteps outside the door, which seemed to be... Housekeeper Chen. She could still hear the movement outside with her breath held.

    Housekeeper Chen just came into the yard and his face turned red when he heard the news.

    Xiao Hong has been guarding outside the room, with her head down shyly. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. The woman in the courtyard also hides in the corner to listen.

    Housekeeper Chen came to see it, a little embarrassed, but still angrily denounced a few people, "still don''t go down."

    "Yes." Xiaohong quickly went to the back of the servant room, the woman also went back, looking at Xiaohong.

    Housekeeper Chen stood at the door and listened for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and left.

    Qiao Yuling frowned in the room. Is there anything wrong with housekeeper Chen?

    She stayed in the space for a while, and the two people outside had moved from the bath bucket to the bed. Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to float to the bed after she came out of the space, but she didn''t dare to put down the bed tent, and then went to find Nangong Chenwei quietly in the dark.

    Nangong Chenwei has been waiting for her in the room. Hearing her movement, he holds people in his arms and says, "you finally come."

    "Are you looking for me?"

    "We have found Zhao Wenzhuo and their whereabouts." Nangong Chenwei said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling was happy, "then we will go now and bring them out directly."

    "You can explore the way first. It''s a secret room. It''s hard to get in."

    "It''s OK. Just go and have a look."

    Nangong Chenwei put a pillow on the bed long ago and made it look like someone was sleeping. Then they went out quietly. What Nangong Chenwei found was naturally taken by him.

    Soon they came to the lower room, Qiao Yuling frowned, "this place, want to hide people, many people, how can you do it?"

    "At first I thought I couldn''t do it. You''ll know later."

    Two people circled a circle, walked to a small room in a remote corner, Nangong Chenwei whispered in her ear: "here."

    Standing at the door and listening carefully, you can still hear snoring, "there are people living here."

    "Yes, this is the place where the Xiao family are clever. There''s a secret room in this room. I''ve observed it for two days. Every time this person has a meal in the kitchen, and then he comes back with enough food for three people and locks himself up."

    Qiao Yuling naturally believed in Nangong Chenwei. He reached out and took out a magic drug from the space, gently put it through the crack of the door, and then blew out a puff of smoke.

    She took out the cloth from the space and handed it to Nangong Chenwei. They covered their faces and quietly pushed the door of the room.

    It''s windy tonight, and it''s very strong. It''s windy. It sounds very boring.

    After Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling go in together, Nangong Chenwei goes forward to control the person on the bed for the first time, but he doesn''t think that the other party is asleep. He raises his hand and puts out a knife at Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei retreats in time and narrowly avoids the other party''s knife.

    The other side is not in a coma, which is beyond Qiao Yuling''s and Nangong Chenwei''s conjecture, so they can only go on together. What they are most dangerous now is that they are afraid of attracting others.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s cooperation is naturally seamless, the other side obviously did not expect that these two people''s skills are excellent.

    But this always makes Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei surprised. They didn''t expect that they were a humble servant, and their skills were even better than those of the experts.

    Seeing that the other side was about to reach out and put it on his lips, Qiao Yuling rushed forward and directly scratched the other side''s finger with a knife. At this time, the other side also scratched Qiao Yuling''s arm.

    Nangong Chenwei at this time, raised his hand heavily knock people dizzy, a dangerous battle subsided.

    Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief, she directly took the cloth out of the space, wrapped her arm, and kicked the people on the ground, "hit the organ."

    They close the door of the room, and then start to look for it. Finally, they find the entrance to the secret room under the bedplate where the man is lying. After opening it, Qiao Yuling asks Nangong Chenwei to guard it. Naturally, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to.

    "You guard them on the top, I go in, and I can take them away without knowing it. If you go down, you can''t take them away. You have to leave someone on the top. I''m afraid they will rush directly."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to. He doesn''t know how much danger there is. "You''re up there. I''ll go down first. If there''s no danger, I''ll come up and change you."

    Qiao Yuling is worried, but Nangong Chenwei insists, and she can''t help it. Finally... When Nangong Chenwei goes down, Qiao Yuling naturally won''t be idle. She just takes out the spare oil from the space and pours it on the room, then goes out quietly and pours it on the whole yard. When she came back, Nangong Chenwei had come out, smelling the smell of fire oil, he didn''t make a sound, "go quickly, there''s no one and no organ below."¡° Good Qiao Yuling was just about to go down. He didn''t know who was shouting outside: "how can there be a strange smell?" It''s the servant who comes out to the cottage at night. Qiao Yuling''s heart is about to jump out. She doesn''t go down, but says to Nangong Chenwei: "you go back first, with the fastest speed, I''ll go down and take them up and leave."¡° I''ll wait for you at this time¡° No, I have a double over there. You don''t have one. Let''s go. Don''t let me get distracted. " Nangong Chenwei is really Qiaoyu aura to, he said: "you take them out, and then I''ll go." Qiao Yuling can''t help but go down as fast as he can. This is a secret room. It''s clean, but it must smell bad. There is a door in the secret room. There is a lock on the door. Qiao Yuling cuts the lock open with a knife. Zhao Wenzhuo and Yi feiran, who are sleeping together in their arms, sit up and look at Qiao Yuling in panic when they hear the news. Qiao Yuling saw that they had no time to speak, so he took out three pills and gave them, "brother, sister-in-law, take it."

 Chapter 1896

    Zhao Wenzhuo and Yi feiran were stunned when they heard that it was Qiao Yuling''s voice, but they hesitated when they saw that each other''s face was not Qiao Yuling''s.

    "I''m Yuling. Eat fast. You''ll be found out soon. Believe me." Qiao Yuling''s voice was worried.

    Zhao Wenzhuo and Yi feiran look at each other and take the medicine on Qiao Yuling''s hand. Even if they don''t believe that the person in front of them is Qiao Yuling, now they have no other choice.

    Now they are the fish on the sticky board. If they don''t eat them, they will be forced by each other, and they already believe that this is Yuling.

    Zhao Wenzhuo himself took the medicine and fed the remaining one into the child''s mouth. Then he began to feel dizzy and fell down in an instant.

    Yi Fei ran startled, "text..." Zhuo word has not yet called out, the person fainted, she is a little frightened, in the heart finally fell down before thinking is.

    The other party is not Yu Ling. If it''s really Yu Ling, don''t make them dizzy, but... It''s worth it to die with Wen Zhuo.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what they thought. She quickly brought people into the space, and then ran up. Before she ran out, she saw Nangong Chenwei fighting with people outside. She took out a fire clasp and lit the fire oil on the ground. In an instant, the fire in the courtyard of the lower people ran high.

    Qiao Yuling stepped forward a few times and sprinkled a handful of hot pepper noodles on those who were fighting with Nangong Chenwei. The two fled immediately. Naturally, they couldn''t escape to the place where they lived, so they ran to the flower yard.

    Because of the noise they made, all the people in the house have got up, and they keep shouting to get out of the water.

    Qiao Yuling found a hidden place to put Nangong chenvera into the space, "go to take a bath, and then change into a suit of clothes. After a while, they should use whether you have the smell of kerosene to distinguish."

    Nangong Chenwei naturally thought of it. He went to take a bath. Fortunately, before, because they were always taking a bath in the space, Qiao Yuling hated Nangong Chenwei always peeking, so he separated the bath pool.

    It''s convenient to take a bath.

    Qiao Yuling took the clothes for him, and then went out of the space. There were many people looking for their figure outside. Qiao Yuling thought about it and deliberately let the other party see her figure. Then she went all the way to the courtyard where Nangong Chenwei lived.

    Her speed is very fast. When she gets to the yard, there is no news. Quietly, she hides in Nangong Chenwei''s room for the first time, and then enters the space.

    Nangong Chenwei has already taken a bath.

    Qiao Yuling took him out of the space and said, "I''m going."

    Nangong Chen villa lives her, "your wound."

    "It''s OK."

    As soon as she finished, someone outside rushed into the yard. Nangong Chenwei released her and said, "be careful."

    Qiao Yuling nods gently, uses lightness skills to go up to the roof, and then restores the tiles. She hears that someone has knocked Nangong Chenwei''s room open. She can''t help but think about it. She runs all the way back to Chen''s yard.

    Someone is talking in the front yard, but in the back yard... The man is still in the wind and rain with Chen Jiao, the movement... Qiao Yuling is satisfied. She sneaks into the room quietly, smelling a very ambiguous smell. She hurried into the space, then takes off her clothes to take a bath, and begins to deal with her wound slowly.

    Her wound is not deep, but the other side''s hand knife is poisonous. Fortunately, she has antidote. Besides, she takes a bath in the spiritual water of space. The poison is soon relieved, and the wound is not so ferocious.

    She then slowly sewed up the wound, put on the medicine, bandaged her hands, dressed, and heard someone calling her outside before she could get out of the room.

    "Wang Huo."

    It''s housekeeper Chen''s voice. Qiao Yuling thinks of the two people who are hot outside and suddenly laughs. It should be housekeeper Chen who is afraid that others will hear the news, so he will call people himself.

    When she came out of the space, she didn''t put on her clothes. The first time after she came out of the space, she fainted the man and Chen Jiao. She threw the man into the space and covered Chen Jiao with a quilt. Then she responded flurriedly, "Dad, wait a minute..."

    She was frightened in her voice. Soon she heard that Qiao Yuling had deliberately created the panic in the room. Then she opened the door as she walked, her shoes were not well worn, and her hands were still dressed. She appeared in front of housekeeper Chen, and cried out, "Dad."

    Housekeeper Chen blushed and sympathized with Qiao Yuling when he thought of what had happened in the room just now. When he was interrupted at this time, he was not happy. He said helplessly: "I''ll put on your clothes soon. Something''s wrong."

    "Ah? Oh Qiao Yuling dressed as fast as he could, and then went out with housekeeper Chen. He soon found that the Xiao family was on guard, and the manpower increased by half. There were still people shouting to get out of the water.

    "Dad, it''s gone. Shall we go and have a look?" She looked like she didn''t know anything and asked in a low voice, as if she was really trying to put out the fire.

    "No, there is a special person. You can go to the front yard with me first." Manager Chen said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling answered without expression, and then went to the front yard together.

    At the moment, there are many servants standing in the front yard. They are all trembling. The outside of Xiao''s house has been surrounded. Mr. Xiao is sitting in the main hall, Mr. Xiao Lian is there, several elders of Heyi island are there, and even Xiao Jinze and others are there. It seems that... The matter is very serious. The leading guard has been reporting, "the assassin is not out of the house, but still in the house. When we chase people to the guard yard, they disappear."¡° How can not see, living people, can not fly? Can we search one by one? " Old Xiao asked in a deep voice. The other party replied: "the yard was searched, and no one was found. Moreover, the other party lit a fire first, and there was a smell of kerosene on them. We... Checked all the bodyguards in the yard, and they didn''t have a smell of kerosene on them." Old Xiao looked down at the guards standing in a row. They all lived in that yard. People disappeared in that yard. Now they all have the smell of fire oil... He didn''t believe it. People can fly. At this time, an old man came over tremblingly. Qiao Yuling knew each other and was a very good elder of Heyi island¡° Mr. Xiao, the man was not treated. The burn was too serious. But before he died, he said that if he hurt his opponent, the knife was poisonous. It''s impossible to detoxify in such a short time. Since no one admits it, let''s check it one by one. " With these words, Xiao was satisfied. He looked at the guards standing in a row and said in a deep voice, "let''s start with them. Anyone with new injuries is suspected."

 Chapter 1897

    With so many people, it''s natural to check one by one, and the person who checks... Is also the person trusted by the Xiao family. Naturally, this person belongs to the Chen family.

    A room is specially vacated. The man goes in five at a time and checks them together. On the woman''s side, because there is no suitable person, Cheng Yujing finally comes out to check.

    Qiao Yuling knows that Nangong Chenwei isn''t hurt. He doesn''t worry about seeing the first batch of him go in. He just slowly waits. After such a big thing happened to the Xiao family, Chen Jiao will come over soon. Although she is the daughter of housekeeper Chen, it''s inevitable that this kind of thing should be checked.

    Seeing that the speed is very fast, after Nangong Chenwei comes out, two groups of people have already gone in. Qiao Yuling is a little flustered. Her daughter can''t really go in and take off her clothes for inspection.

    Just when she hesitated, Chen Jiao checked out, because she had been drugged. Although she had exercised, her strength had not yet passed, and she was obsequious everywhere.

    Chen Jiao is very happy to see Qiao Yuling. She leans to her side and doesn''t speak. It''s just the dependence in her eyes. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what to say, so she can only bear Chen Jiao''s approach.

    She''s not worried. Nangong Chenwei is really worried. Qiao Yuling is injured. He knows that, and he can''t watch Qiao Yuling being undressed and checked. Just when the atmosphere is tense.

    Chen Jiao suddenly sneezes. Xu is hot just after exercise. She comes out and catches a cold. She can''t stay by herself. After checking several people with Cheng Yujing, she slips to Qiao Yuling.

    Housekeeper Chen has been paying attention to the movement outside. Seeing his daughter like that, he blushes at the thought of the moving watch he heard standing in the yard. But at last, he walks to Qiao Yuling from the room and says in a low voice: "jiao''er is not comfortable. You don''t want to send her back."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t expect that this cheap father would help him in this way. Naturally, he was very happy. He immediately took Chen Jiao and went back. Chen Jiao leaned half of her body in her arms. Qiao Yuling really thought that it was lucky that she wrapped her chest enough, otherwise she would be exposed.

    Send Chen Jiao back. Chen Jiao pesters Qiao Yuling like she still wants to come. Qiao Yuling has no choice but to bring her a cup of tea and put some medicine in it to coax her to drink.

    "There''s something wrong with your family today. I''ll go out and have a look. You stay in your room and don''t go anywhere. I''ll hurt you again tomorrow." At the end of the day, she was very ambiguous.

    Chen Jiao immediately shy, "good."

    Qiao Yuling went out with a lingering fear. As soon as he went out, he saw Nangong Chenwei with people starting to search. These people were all checked by housekeeper Chen.

    Xiao Jinze already knew that Zhao Wenzhuo and his family were missing. At this time, their house was strictly guarded. The Xiao family believed that they must still be in their house, so they sent someone to search every corner.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling meet in Chen''s yard. Nangong Chenwei naturally knows that Qiao Yuling hasn''t been searched. Now when he goes back, he doesn''t really want to take off his clothes. He says directly: "Wang Huo, since you are here, please accompany me to steward Chen''s study. Just as you can give me a witness."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling naturally agreed happily.

    Nangong Chenwei let others search other places. He took Qiao Yuling into housekeeper Chen''s study. In the place where people couldn''t see him, he gently grabbed her hand and asked, "how can the injury still hurt?"

    "It''s all right. I''ve dealt with it, but it can''t be found out yet. Housekeeper Chen asked me to send Chen Jiao back. He should not check me. Besides, when I let that man and Chen Jiao make noise in the room, housekeeper Chen heard it. He should be able to prove that I didn''t go out." Qiao Yuling said it calmly.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she was OK and rubbed her head. "It''s OK, let them make trouble. Just take this opportunity, we can search more places."

    "Yes."

    After a simple conversation, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look for anything useful in manager Chen''s study. Maybe manager Chen is very careful, and nothing is found in the study.

    It was done by two parties, so they didn''t find anything useful, so they went out directly.

    At this time, a curse came out of the yard. Qiao Yuling''s face turned black and said in a small voice, "it must be Chen Jiao again. Come and have a look with me."

    "Yes."

    When they went to Chen Jiao''s small yard, they found that... Chen Jiao was really standing in her room. She didn''t let those people go in and search her room. Her face was very ugly.

    "Who can I hide? I''ll be in the room all the time. Are you blind?" Chen Jiao is very angry. She doesn''t like her boudoir being checked.

    The searchers looked at each other. They were only ordered.

    Qiao Yuling naturally won''t let Chen Jiao come. She must search the room. If it doesn''t reach the ears of the Xiao family, she may become the object of suspicion.

    "What is jiao''er doing?" She came forward in a soft voice, gently hugged Chen Jiao into her arms, and then whispered in her ear to coax her, "this is the man sent by the childe, if you don''t check them, it''s not good to make a job."

    Chen Jiao has already fallen in love with Qiao Yuling. Seeing her man embracing her in front of so many people, she blushes and whispers, "I don''t mean not to let them search. It''s not... I don''t do anything."¡° Because of why they didn''t do it, we had to let them search. If they didn''t search, it proved that there was a problem. " Qiao Yuling then thought and said, "let them search. If something is damaged, my monthly silver will be given to you. You can buy whatever you want." No matter what kind of woman, property is always the most dynamic, especially his beloved, Chen Jiao does not do, obediently stand on the side. Qiao Yuling looked back at the people standing in the yard and said softly, "I''m sorry to trouble you." Nangong Chenwei''s men immediately went to search, and soon nothing was found in Chen Jiao''s room, but... The people who went in to search went out with red faces. Although it was a long time ago, the war was fierce in front of us. The ambiguous smell made us blush and heartbeat. It didn''t completely disperse. There were clothes scattered on the ground because of urgency. Nangong Chenwei didn''t go in, didn''t see these, but saw Qiao Yuling holding a woman, he was not happy, said in a deep voice: "Wang Huo, young master let me take people to search, you go with me."¡° Good Qiao Yuling wanted to go with her for a long time, and immediately agreed. She whispered in Chen Jiao''s ear, "tired, go to sleep. Be good." Then he left quickly.

 Chapter 1898

    Chen Jiao is most popular now. Qiao Yuling said these words, and immediately went back to bed like a cat, with sweet dreams.

    Qiao Yuling followed Nangong Chenwei and went to search. They were basically servants'' yards, but the master''s yard was not checked. Because they were checked in batches, many people soon finished. When Qiao Yuling returned to the front yard, the inspection of taking off his clothes came to an end.

    She felt guilty. Seeing that everyone had finished checking, she quietly went into the room where the man was checking. In front of housekeeper Chen, she began to untie her clothes.

    Housekeeper Chen was angry at her appearance and said in a deep voice, "OK, I know it''s not you."

    Qiao Yuling a Zheng, hear his stuffy voice, stuffy voice, "Jiao son is still young, some things control point."

    Qiao Yuling understood, "yes."

    Housekeeper Chen gave her a white look and went out of the room to report in the hall.

    After this toss, it was daybreak outside, and everyone didn''t sleep well. The fire went out long ago, because Nangong Chenwei had a fight with those people before. Later, the fire broke out, and the people escaped early. The fire didn''t hurt anyone, but Zhao Wenzhuo''s guard died. The fire started from his room, and the man was knocked unconscious by Nangong Chenwei at that time.

    I didn''t get it.

    But as everyone knows, the assassin was wounded and took three people with him.

    Xiao family''s face is very bad.

    In the hall, Xiao Li''an said in a deep voice, "can it be Nangong Chenwei that they have already mixed in?"

    Xiao Lao is very confident way: "impossible, even if they can change the appearance of art, it is impossible to confuse the real with the false, our Heyi Island change the appearance of art is unique in the world."

    Sometimes, people''s failure is often due to too much contempt for the enemy, as well as their blind self-confidence.

    "There are so many people who are not injured. Is it the watchman who lied?" Xiao Chengze said with a frown.

    Xiao Jinze looked up at Xiao Chengze, and his voice was very weak. "No, the watchman was specially picked out. Since he said that he hurt the other party, he really hurt the other party. He can only say that either he didn''t find it or... What means the other party used."

    "It''s all in front of our eyes. Steward Chen is one of our people. It''s impossible for both of them. There are also three people. We usually just guarantee that they won''t be starved to death. It''s too unlikely for one person to leave with three people." Xiao Chengze has a posture of facing Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Jinze gently rubbed his eyebrows, "I''m afraid the other party has left the house directly when we find out."

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as they dare to come, they will never come back. Everyone is forbidden to go in and out. I''d like to see where they can hide." Xiao''s face turned green with anger.

    Know Nangong Chenwei with people to come, but they haven''t started, the other side directly started, first step robbed people, this is not the face of red fruit.

    "Jinze, you are responsible for this." In a word, Xiao handed over the matter to Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Chengze is very unconvinced on one side, "grandfather, Jinze is very busy recently, and I have nothing to do. Why don''t you leave it to me?"

    Xiao Jinze had planned to have a good investigation, but he didn''t like the fact that people were taken away under his eyelids. He didn''t know that, but now when he heard Xiao Chengze''s words, he suddenly didn''t want to have an investigation.

    "Grandfather, I really have to make some other preparations for Nangong Chenwei''s coming. Since elder brother wants to be responsible for this, let him check it."

    People disappear in such a short time, which is even more difficult than they think.

    Xiao was silent for a while, and finally nodded gently, "OK, since Chengze is willing to manage, let Chengze go."

    "Thank you, Grandpa." Xiao Chengze smiles with a trace of pride on his face.

    "Since you want to check, everyone will cooperate with you." Xiao Laodao.

    Xiao Chengze laughed more happily, "yes, Chengze will catch people as soon as possible."

    No one was found, so everyone left early. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei followed Xiao Jinze, but just returned to the yard... Xiao Chengze brought a team of people behind him and went directly to Xiao Jinze''s yard.

    He laughs very owe to beat, "Brocade Ze I come to see, the other servants in the yard live of place all checked, now start Masters live of place also want to check, after all those people leave of possibility is very small, very likely still in the yard, you won''t mind."

    Xiao Jinze face black, but he just silent get out of the way, did not say anything.

    Xiao Chengze waved and asked people to go in and search. Those people may have been brought by Xiao Chengze, but they didn''t pay much attention. Where to search for things is simply the existence of smashing the field. The things in Xiao Jinze''s study and room were thrown on the ground, messed up, and directly damaged.

    Qiao Yuling thought that he had followed Xiao Chengze, and also thought of Xiao Jinze''s grievance, so he said: "young master, the things and study in the young master''s room are made like this by the people you brought... It''s not easy to explain to the old master and the old master."

    Xiao Chengze''s face is not good. He has been pressed by his younger brother since he was a child. He has a chance to turn over. He just came here to find something unpleasant for his younger brother. Unexpectedly, he was preached by a servant¡° You are nothing. " He said fiercely. Xiao Jinze then stood out, he looked at Xiao Chengze without expression, "he''s my man, don''t you think?"¡° Also, it''s said that beating a dog depends on the owner. Since Jinze is protecting it, I won''t say anything. " Xiao Chengze is a little crazy. At this time, the person who went in to search things also came out, "back to the eldest son, nothing was found." Xiao Chengze naturally knew that Xiao Jinze had nothing here. He came here just to disgust each other, and then he was embarrassed to smile, "OK, since there is nothing, I''ll go first." Step out two steps, he stopped again, very owe beat a way: "Brocade Ze is really sorry, the following people don''t know how to make a mess of your room, may want to trouble you hard to clean up." Xiao Jinze looks up and gives him a light glance. Without speaking, he turns and enters the room. Xiao Chengze comes and leaves arrogantly. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come into the room to help clean up. Xiao Jinze stood in front of the window and didn''t speak. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling simply sorted out the room. Then they heard Xiao Jinze say, "let''s go down." Two people look at each other, don''t speak back out, outside the yard, Qiao Yuling is standing beside Nangong Chenwei, she whispered: "Xiao Jinze like this... Next I''m afraid can''t be stable."

 Chapter 1899

    Often, this is the calm before the storm.

    Nangong Chenwei said softly: "the more fierce their brains are, the more beneficial they are to us."

    Qiao Yuling naturally agrees that taking Zhao Wenzhuo''s family away is only her first step. Next, the Xiao family should soon be able to hear the news of the siege. She is very relieved that the children are safe for the time being.

    But... I haven''t found the medicine field yet, which is very uncomfortable.

    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, he guessed, "don''t worry, take your time."

    "Yes."

    In fact, Xiao Chengze searched all the yards of the Xiao family, including Xiao Lao''s yard. In Xiao Chengze''s words, he would rather search all the yards than miss one.

    In the afternoon, Xiao Jinze didn''t come out of the room. Outside, Xiao Chengze finally put his eyes into the city, because... Xiao''s house has almost been turned over by him.

    Looking for such a big move, door-to-door investigation, we began to panic.

    In the evening, when Xiao Jinze had dinner, he finally said the first sentence, "is it worth using thousands of people''s lives to exchange one person''s life?"

    Qiao Yuling knew what he was saying. She didn''t make a sound. It''s worth it. She''s a servant now. It''s not appropriate to say these words.

    Let Xiao Jinze early let them back down, also did not let them wait, Xiao Jinze yard was a servant, Qiao Yuling went back to Chen''s house for the first time.

    Housekeeper Chen has not been idle all day, and she doesn''t see anyone else at dinner. Chen Jiao looks at Qiao Yuling with ruddy face and bashful face. If her eyes can hook people, Chen Jiao wants to hook each other''s soul directly.

    Qiao Yuling''s scalp numb after eating, and then said she had something to deal with, let Chen Jiao take a bath first, she will come back after a meeting, Chen Jiao to prepare, Qiao Yuling just out of the Chen family to take a breath, saw a servant girl came, with cakes in hand.

    Qiao Yuling staggers her body and plans to leave. Unexpectedly, when the servant girl passes by Qiao Yuling, she suddenly falls into her arms with a soft body. The cake plate on her hand is about to be unstable.

    Out of instinct, Qiao Yuling grabbed the maid''s waist with one hand and held the tray with the other, "are you ok?"

    Under the moonlight, the servant girl''s small face was full of color. She nodded shyly and then shook her head again. "I... my feet seem to have twisted."

    Qiao Yuling frowned slightly and didn''t think about it. She asked the servant girl to take the plate. Then she squatted on the ground and reached for the servant girl''s wrist. Her idea was very simple. She touched the bone. If she didn''t hurt the bone, she twisted it. It''s no big deal. Just go back and rub some medicine.

    But... She forgets that she is a man now. A man suddenly reaches out his hand and touches another woman''s ankle, which makes people have some imagination.

    Chen Jiao asks Xiao Hong to go back to Qiao Yuling. When Xiao Hong comes out, she sees that her uncle is holding other women''s wrists. She is so angry that she goes forward and shouts, "uncle."

    Qiao Yuling shook her hand, and then she remembered that she was a man now. She looked back at Xiao Hong and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Miss told you to go back."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered and planned to leave. She just took a step and stopped. She looked back at the servant girl. She was not happy because of Xiao Hong''s arrival. She would see Qiao Yuling turn back and be happy in an instant. She was just about to speak when she heard Qiao Yuling''s voice.

    "Your feet are OK. If it hurts, just rub some medicine." Then she went back.

    Xiao Hong stares at the servant girl and warns coldly, "don''t think about something that you have or don''t have. My uncle likes our young lady very much. If you dare to think about something that you don''t have, the young lady won''t let you go."

    Who expected that the servant girl was also a cruel person... She snorted coldly, "they are all servants. Who is more noble than whom? The master''s surname is Xiao, not Chen. " Then he left quickly.

    Xiao Hong was angry and ran back to complain quickly.

    Qiao Yuling came back to know that Gillian was taking a bath, but she didn''t go in. She just stood at the door in silence. Xiao Hong came back to see her and went into the room to complain.

    "Miss, just now I met a little cheap hoof at the door Xiao Hong is really angry.

    As soon as Chen Jiao heard this, she immediately exploded, "who is so short-sighted? Don''t you know Wang Huo is my husband? I dare to come. "

    "The young lady certainly is to hear news, say... Say..." small red a time some say not to export.

    Chen Jiao is angry, "say what, have a word to say."

    "It''s said that my uncle is very powerful in bed, so some people have a wrong idea." Xiao Hong said that her whole face was red.

    Chen Jiao sneered, "no matter how powerful it is, it''s also my person. Who are the people outside just now? Do you remember the face?"

    "Remember."

    "Well, you go down first, and I''ll go to her tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Hong wants to go out. Chen Jiao suddenly asks, "where''s your uncle?"

    "On... Outside."

    "Let him in." Chen Jiao''s voice is as tender as water.

    Xiao Hong goes out and truthfully tells Chen Jiao that Qiao Yuling doesn''t have any idea. She goes into the room and does the same trick again. After releasing the man, she slips into the space by herself. She needs to make the injury on her arm heal earlier. The next day, the atmosphere of the whole Xiaofu was even more tense. There was a sense of depression everywhere, and the expression on the Xiaos'' faces was not very good. Xiao Jinze went to see Xiao today and said frankly, "let elder brother go to treat Ruier. Nangong Chenwei is coming. I need to prepare something." Xiao frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s still appropriate for you to do it. Your elder brother doesn''t know how to do it. You can''t make any mistakes in Ruier''s affairs. We can only gather those children once, and we can''t do it again."¡° I''ll let Yujing go. Yujing knows medicine. Elder brother is helping. There won''t be any problem. " Xiao Lao was dissatisfied. He looked at Xiao Jinze seriously. "Yesterday, I asked you to check the assassin''s affairs. You were just trying to get in the way of others. Now about Ruier, you are still trying to get in the way of others. Jinze, tell me, what are you thinking?" Xiao Jinze looked up at old Xiao, dropped his eyes, hesitated for a while, and said in a soft voice: "grandfather, if rui''er is not my son, is it necessary to sacrifice thousands of lives to save him?"¡° If rui''er isn''t your son, we don''t need to. We can also use thousands of children for other purposes. " Xiao said and found something wrong, "Jinze, what do you mean? How can rui''er not be your son? Although he has been in the hands of the people in Nanshan, your mother has been with him, and certainly will not be replaced. Besides, rui''er has a birthmark, you can go to confirm. How can you say such words anyway? "

 Chapter 1900

    Xiao Jinze is astringent in his heart. Even if the child is not his... It''s also the eldest brother''s and the only grandson of the Xiao family. Now rui''er is ill... My grandfather should treat rui''er.

    He didn''t want to see rui''er die, but rui''er was not his child, so he didn''t want to take the lead in this matter.

    "Grandfather... Ruier is not mine."

    Xiao frowned and saw that Xiao Jinze didn''t seem to be joking. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "no matter whether it is or not, let''s prove it first. Don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to call your mother over. She has been carrying sharps all these years. Only she knows best."

    "No more." Xiao Jinze''s voice is a little weak, "although rui''er is not my child, he is the Xiao family."

    Xiao old more secretive looking at Xiao Jinze, for a long time just way: "you know who?"

    "It''s big brother."

    Xiao old face black, "OK, you go down first, I''ll deal with this matter, as for... Cheng Yujing there, if people don''t want to see her again, I''ll let people imprison her in the yard, no longer let her out, until old death."

    "Thank you, Grandpa." Xiao Jinze said it calmly, but this kind of thing happened in his own home, and he was always uncomfortable.

    He can handle it well by himself, but... The other party is his elder brother, so we should let the family know.

    Xiao old some pity looking at Xiao Jinze, these years Xiao Jinze for the whole Heyi Island pay too much, "OK, you go back to have a good rest, your big brother''s thing, I will inform you at that time."

    "Yes." Xiao Jinze left. Instead of going back to the yard as usual, he went out to xianglou, ordered wine and vegetables and began to drink.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are sitting on the table next to Xiao Jinze. Xiao Jinze also orders food for them. Qiao Yuling looks at Xiao Jinze crazy and pours himself to death. He can''t help smacking his tongue and whispers: "it seems that he still likes Cheng Yujing very much."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, just gave her a chopstick dish in the bowl without any trace, and said in a light voice: "eat it quickly."

    He hasn''t had dinner together for several days.

    Qiao Yuling is naturally happy. Although there are addictive ingredients in the dishes of xianglou, she is not afraid at all, and she is very happy.

    Little by little, it''s getting dark. Xiao Jinze hasn''t finished his meal, so they have to wait. On the street outside, the festive lantern festival is very beautiful.

    At this time, outside... Xiao Chengze took a team of people and swaggered into the fragrant building, even drove away the other people who were eating at the other tables in the hall.

    The original calm atmosphere suddenly cooled down.

    When Xiao Chengze came in, he saw Xiao Jinze drinking. He went directly to sit down in front of Xiao Jinze. Then he called Xiao Er arrogantly and ordered a pile of dishes to make the store serve quickly.

    "Why did Jinze drink here?" Xiao Chengze looked at him and frowned.

    Xiao Jinze looked up at Xiao Chengze and said, "I''ll drink wherever I like. Is it hard to have a drink, brother?"

    Xiao Chengze laughed, "it''s not, but I don''t think you''re in a good mood, so come and sit down."

    Xiao Jinze glances at the people who are brought in by Xiao Chengze. They are all seated and waiting to serve, just like a group of bandits.

    Xiao Chengze didn''t feel any harm in this way. He even turned his head to the people he brought with him and said loudly, "today, you eat well and drink well. All of you are mine."

    "Thank you, young master." That group of people began to coax, and began to shoot Xiao Chengze''s Rainbow farts.

    Xiao Chengze enjoyed the scene very much. He took the wine and turned around to chat with those people happily. After a round of drinking, when the food came up, he went back to the table and looked at Xiao Jinze and said, "Jinze, don''t patronize and drink. Let''s eat together. I ordered so much for you."

    "Yes, thank you, brother." Xiao Jinze''s voice is very light, only Xiao Chengze can hear it.

    Xiao Chengze said with a smile, "Jinze, you are not happy. Are you not happy because my grandfather gave me the job of searching assassins this time?"

    "No Xiao Jinze shook his head.

    Xiao Chengze doesn''t believe it. He thinks that what Xiao Jinze usually does is ahead of him. Today, he must be unhappy because the search has fallen on him. However, he forgot that Xiao Jinze had taken the initiative to ask him to investigate the search.

    "Jinze, in fact, you don''t have to be unhappy. Anyway, I''m also your elder brother. It''s nothing for me to search the assassin. You don''t have to be too sad." Xiao Chengze also comforts Xiao Jinze with false models.

    Xiao Jinze didn''t speak any more. He didn''t care about the elder brother who was talking to him. He just drank in silence.

    Xiao Chengze saw that he didn''t speak. He thought and didn''t say any more. He sat by himself and ate his own food. After dinner, he looked at Xiao Jinze and said with a smile, "Jinze, drink slowly. My brother will go and search first."

    Xiao Jinze still didn''t speak. Xiao Chengze left with a lot of people. Today''s search made him feel the glory of power. He liked the feeling of supremacy. Since the Xiao family didn''t give him too much, he tried to fight for it.

    Xiao Chengze''s arrival is the same to Xiao Jinze as if he had never been here. He continues to drink his own wine. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei watched the whole play. When they left, she asked Nangong Chenwei in a low voice, "shall we go and persuade them? Are you really going to drink yourself to death¡° Don''t let me say, just wait. Since he wants to drink, it''s no use persuading him. " Nangong Chenwei doesn''t let Qiao Yuling go. Qiao Yuling can only drink tea with Nangong Chenwei in silence. Xiao Jinze has been drinking until the shop closes, and he gets drunk. Nangong Chenwei comes forward to put Xiao Jinze up and goes out. Qiao Yuling quietly follows behind and doesn''t move forward. Xiao Jinze''s mouth has been murmuring and calling a name. At first, Nangong Chenwei didn''t hear it clearly, because there are pedestrians in the street. It''s too noisy. When they come near Xiao''s house, they are much quieter. Nangong Chenwei finally heard what Xiao Jinze had been muttering, and his face became very ugly¡° Jade spirit... Jade spirit... "Xiao Jinze seemed to have been shouting unconsciously. Qiao Yuling heard it behind him, and his face was not so good. It was inexplicably complicated. Nangong Chenwei''s action of supporting Xiao Jinze is a little rude. All the way back to the yard, Xiao Jinze is put on the bed. Qiao Yuling sees Nangong Chenwei''s face is not good, and reaches out his hand to gently poke his waist, "angry?" Nangong Chenwei looked at her, "this matter has nothing to do with you." However, other men call their women''s names. I''m afraid they will not feel comfortable if they are a man¡° Call someone to take care of him. " He said in a deep voice. Qiao Yuling goes out and shouts Xiao Jinze''s little fellow in the yard to come in. Then he and Nangong Chenwei retreat.

 Chapter 1901

    "There is nothing between me and him." She walked beside him and explained in a low voice.

    He stopped and looked back at her. He hesitated and nodded, "I believe you."

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was still a little unhappy, and he felt uncomfortable, "then you go back first, and I''ll go to see you at night."

    "Don''t come here first. Xiao Chengze will check it with others. He may have something wrong. Let''s wait for this time." He explained.

    Where is Qiao Yuling willing? All things together are not as important as his happiness. On their way back, there is a smooth road, because it will be late at night, and there is no one. Qiao Yuling directly drags him into the space on the road.

    In space, she becomes unscrupulous.

    "There is really nothing between me and him. Although I was in Heyi island before, we didn''t hold hands. They gave me the title of Lady Zuo, the leader of the little island. You know, all of them are not as good as you." She explained it very seriously.

    Seeing that he was not happy, she was not comfortable.

    Nangong Chenwei held her in his arms and sighed softly. He also said seriously, "I''m not angry with you. It''s just Xiao Jinze''s whimsical idea. I can''t help it."

    "That''s his business. In this life, I only belong to you." Qiao Yuling said that he really loved him.

    Nangong Chenwei put her head in his arms and said softly, "you can only belong to me."

    Two people in the space greasy crooked for a while, Qiao Yuling feel Nangong Chenwei is not happy, finally... Humiliating with the man to sleep.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is not so smelly. Qiao Yuling just returns to Chen''s home. It''s very late when she goes back. Chen Jiao hasn''t had a rest yet. She''s waiting for her eagerly.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling entered the door, Chen Jiao came up and said, "husband."

    "Why haven''t you had a rest yet." Qiao Yuling is a little far away from Chen Jiao.

    Chen Jiao didn''t lean forward any more. She only looked at Qiao Yuling shyly. "People are waiting for you."

    "Did you take a bath?" She asked calmly.

    Chen Jiao nodded heavily, "naturally washed, people know that husband likes clean, you smell fragrant." Then he pounced on Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling was really scared and wanted to get out of the way, but... He got out of the way and the stupid woman fell to the ground. At that time, he had to take time to explain. Helpless, Chen Jiao sat on her lap

    Qiao Yuling was stiff, even afraid to move, but her face didn''t show a trace of "jiao''er is really naughty."

    Chen Jiao shyly gently pushed her for a while, and then reached out and touched Qiao Yuling''s chest. Qiao Yuling was so scared that she almost came out, and this was enough.

    She hurriedly reached for Chen Jiao''s hand and touched her, "jiao''er, don''t be naughty. I''ve been tired with you all day today. I''ll have a rest first."

    Chen Jiao is considerate, and she doesn''t force her too much. She just looks at her shyly and says in a low voice, "then I''ll pour water for you."

    "Go ahead." Qiao Yuling patted her on the back. Chen Jiao got up. Qiao Yuling was relieved.

    When Chen Jiao poured the water, Qiao Yuling quickly went to the censer on one side, lit the incense inside, fed her medicine for a moment without any trace, and then took Chen Jiao''s water.

    Chen Jiao looks at her affectionately. Qiao Yuling holds the water and is embarrassed not to drink it, but she just takes a sip... She is stunned, this damned woman.

    Now I''m taking medicine. Who''s going to be killed.

    Qiao Yuling compensates for the medicine in the tea, but she can''t help it when she faces Chen Jiao. She can only drink it hard and hands the cup to Chen Jiao.

    Chen Jiao laughed, like a goblin, "husband, people have a new thing, you don''t blame people, just put it into your cup of tea."

    "What are you doing, jiao''er?" Qiao Yuling looks like I don''t know what you are going to do.

    Chen Jiao has been scolded a thousand and eight times in my heart. This damned woman dares to give her medicine. It''s a good reincarnation of heaven. Heaven has spared anyone.

    She is afraid to give Chen Jiao some medicine quietly every day. Now Chen Jiao gives her medicine openly.

    "I love you, of course." Chen Jiao''s smile is more enchanting.

    Qiao Yuling feels dizzy and warm. Fortunately, her brain is still awake.

    Qiao Yuling... Has a feeling of beeping the dog.

    Seeing Chen Jiao stretch out her hand and pull her clothes, Qiao Yuling directly knocks the person unconscious. Then she gets up and goes into the space, takes medicine for the man in the cage, and directly releases the person. In order to revenge, she puts a pill in Chen Jiao''s mouth.

    ¡­¡­

    She went into the space to take a bath first, thinking that the heat on her body could be removed with the spirit water.

    But... I don''t know what medicine Chen Jiao gave her.

    But under her space, and then quietly left the Chen courtyard, can only find Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would come in the middle of the night. What he was most afraid of at this time was exposure. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, he just wanted to ask how he came here at this time. He was afraid that she had something urgent¡° You... What''s the matter with you? "¡° It''s too late. " She said softly, pulling Nangong Chen into space.

 Chapter 1902

    The cabin in the space doesn''t need to be particularly strong or beautiful. The purpose is to cover the sight. Besides, Zhao Wenzhuo and his three were given medicine by Qiao Yuling. They can''t wake up without antidote.

    Zhao Wenzhuo three people arranged far, Qiao Yuling took the medicine, in the heart is still a little uncomfortable, simply control the space into the night, the top of the bed hanging a night pearl, appears more ambiguous.

    Nangong Chenwei knew that she was suffering from the medicine, and there was no ambiguity. Besides, his love for her was out of control. Now that she sent her home, he naturally wanted to love her well.

    They thought it was peaceful tonight, but in the middle of the night, there was a loud knock on the door.

    Qiao Yuling''s medicine was solved. She was stunned when she heard the knock outside. She stretched out her hand and pushed Nangong Chenwei, "get dressed quickly. Someone is outside your room."

    Nangong Chenwei understood in an instant. He got up and simply put on his clothes. After Qiao Yuling sent him out, he had been paying attention to the movement outside.

    Nangong Chenwei went out to tidy himself up, which made a wake-up appearance, opened the door, two Jiawei rushed in, directly to Nangong Chenwei room began to search.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei''s voice is low. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the lust in his voice.

    "Come and search. Why don''t you open the door so late?" The man in the lead was very unhappy.

    Nangong Chenwei calm face, "fell asleep."

    "You didn''t hear so much outside."

    "Should I hear that?" He asked.

    Just now, the leader was very arrogant. When he heard Nangong Chenwei''s words, he trembled almost invisible. Why did he feel that the man in front of him was a little terrible? Then his voice was much lighter. "You sleep too much, we just came to search."

    "Oh." He stood by and let them search.

    Soon, nothing was found in Nangong Chenwei''s room. Those people went out, but they didn''t look good. Standing in the yard, they called out: "yesterday the assassin ran into your yard, so you are the most suspect here."

    The whole yard was searched, and no suspicious people were found. When those people left, other people in the yard were in a bad mood. No one who was awakened in a dream was in a bad mood.

    And Nangong Chenwei such... Estimate want to kill, after all is called down from the bed.

    Qiao Yuling has been soaking in the spirit water for a long time. This time, she is much better and her medicine has been released. She puts on her clothes and goes out to bring Nangong Chenwei into the space. Then she begins to talk about the night.

    "Chen Jiao, that woman, is really... She even drugged me. I was caught off guard for a moment."

    She suddenly thought of those words popular on the Internet in her previous life. Boys must protect themselves outside. It seems that she, the woman disguised as a man, should also protect herself.

    Nangong Chenwei is not angry that Chen Jiao does this. He says, "why does Chen Jiao give you medicine?"

    "Who knows what that crazy woman is going to do."

    Every day a pair of feed not full appearance, she should consider, was she received into the space of the man, should give eat a little buccal, let the man to fill a good line.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she was meditating, reached out and knocked her head, "what are you thinking?"

    "No, nothing." She won''t tell him that she is going to prepare something nourishing for that man.

    Nangong Chenwei knew that she was lying, but he didn''t tell the truth. He took her to the bedside. Qiao Yuling, like a frightened bird, backed back in a hurry. "No, I don''t want to come. The medicine on my body is over."

    Nangong Chenwei turns back, deep Mou Guang stares at her, "sleep."

    Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she didn''t come, she could bear to sleep together.

    So Nangong Chenwei has a deep sleep with Qiao Yuling in his arms. Qiao Yuling is sleeping soundly here, but something has happened to Chen''s yard on the other side.

    This search is not only Nangong Chenwei''s yard, but also steward Chen''s yard. Xiao Chengze himself brought people to search it.

    Xiao Chengze doesn''t have any say in the Xiao family, but he is the eldest son. Housekeeper Chen is just a servant. The master wants to search the servant''s room, but housekeeper Chen doesn''t dare to say anything, so he can only let Xiao Chengze search.

    After searching half the yard, Xiao Chengze took people to the back yard, and housekeeper Chen also went with them. When they got to the back yard, the boys, women and Xiao Hong in the yard were waiting. When they heard the news, they got up.

    But standing in the yard, the three people could not help but blush and beat their hearts when they heard Chen Jiao''s loud cry coming from her room.

    Xiao Chengze also heard that he brought people in. Housekeeper Chen''s face turned red instantly. He was very dissatisfied with Wang Huo. He has already said that jiao''er is still young and can''t be like this all the time. Unexpectedly, this boy

    Angry to angry, the room is his daughter and son-in-law, he also can''t let people go in like this, immediately to the side of the red called: "red, how do you do things, the eldest son came, don''t call the young lady and uncle out to see the eldest son."

    Xiao Hong: "I''m in a dilemma. She knew about the medicine. Today, she suddenly asked her to find that kind of medicine, but she didn''t want to go. But she said a lot, that is, she wanted to try that feeling. She had to let her go, but in the end, she couldn''t help it... She wanted to find a doctor in her family to buy it. Unexpectedly, she met Cheng Yujing, the second wife. When the second lady heard that the young lady wanted this kind of medicine, she gave it to her. After she came back, she specially explained it to her. The young lady said that she would go by herself some day. Thank you. She knew that the young lady couldn''t wait. She gave the medicine to my uncle tonight. That''s why there was so much noise in it. The second lady also said that this kind of medicine will be as fierce as a tiger. If you interrupt halfway, it will do great harm to people''s health. You must not interrupt. Seeing that Xiaohong didn''t move, housekeeper Chen couldn''t hang on his face. He reached forward and slapped Xiaohong, "I didn''t hear you, did I? I''ll ask you to call out the young lady and uncle Xiao Hong knelt down in a hurry and said, "can''t call, can''t call." Housekeeper Chen found that Xiaohong''s face was not right, and he could not ask Xiaohong in private. He could only harden his head and ask, "why can''t you call? Can you afford to delay the work of the eldest son?"¡° It''s not like that. It''s not like that. " Xiaohong kowtows to housekeeper Chen and whispers: "Miss... Miss took that kind of medicine for my uncle. The second lady said that she can''t stop after taking the medicine, otherwise she can''t... Can''t have sex in the future."

 Chapter 1903

    Housekeeper Chen felt that his old face had been lost. Looking at Xiao Hong, his eyes were red with anger, and his voice was trembling. "As a maid beside miss, don''t you know how to persuade her? Jiao''er is too young to be sensible, so are you? And... How could the second lady give you that medicine? "

    "The young lady didn''t know where she heard the news, and then she wanted to let her uncle take the medicine. The young lady asked her maidservant to look for it. The maidservant went to find the doctor in her family, but she was caught by the second lady, who kindly gave the medicine." Xiao Hong has explained everything.

    All the people Xiao Chengze brought were flushed. Due to the presence of the eldest son, housekeeper Chen also had some positions in the family, so he didn''t laugh.

    But housekeeper Chen was really going to be angry. No matter what Xiao Hong said, she roared, "go and call out the young lady and uncle."

    Xiao Hong looks up at housekeeper Chen pitifully and thinks that it is true that housekeeper Chen didn''t hear her just now. She has already said that if she calls out now, in the words of the second lady, my uncle will not be a man in the future.

    Housekeeper Chen is too angry to see Xiaohong''s immobility. He raises his foot and kicks Xiaohong to one side. Then he plans to cry with his old face. But when he comes to the door, he hears the rhythmic voice coming from the inner bed, as well as the delicate voice of women. It''s not hard to imagine the picture inside.

    He stretched out his hand, but he didn''t have the courage to open the door. His hand hung down. His eyes were red and his face was even more red.

    Xiao Chengze knew the position of housekeeper Chen in the Xiao family, and he didn''t intend to be an enemy. He walked forward slowly. The closer he got, the clearer his voice was.

    He came forward and patted on housekeeper Chen''s shoulder. He didn''t feel embarrassed. "I just came to find out if there was anyone in the room. There must be no one in the room. I left first."

    Housekeeper Chen knew that Xiao Chengze was selling his face. His old face was full of gratitude. "Thank you, young master. I promise jiao''er that they will not do anything harmful to your family."

    Xiao Chengze nodded gently, "naturally, I believe in steward Chen." Then he left.

    Housekeeper Chen watched Xiao Chengze take people to leave, and then heard the movement in the room, heavily sighed, turned out to leave, yard Xiaohong, mother-in-law, little boy looked at each other, and finally just quietly went back to his room.

    Chen Jiao wants to give Qiao Yuling medicine. Qiao Yuling has been recruited. The medicine given to Chen Jiao is naturally the most fierce. It''s tossing until dawn.

    Qiao Yuling returned to her room in the third shift. She didn''t know that there was an episode of Xiao Chengze coming here to search. She just went into the space and waited.

    At daybreak, the two people on the bed finally fell asleep, and there was no movement. Qiao Yuling was a little angry, but now she needs this identity, so she sent the man into the space again, arranged her clothes and went out.

    Xiaohong listless stand at the door, see Qiao Yuling push the door out, as if to see a ghost in general, "aunt... Uncle."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what''s the matter? What the hell? "

    Almost right, last night tossed so fierce, and now even go out in high spirits.

    Xiaohong thought that she heard nothing inside for a while. After thinking about it, she boldly asked, "aunt... Uncle, you... You didn''t sleep?"

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned black when she thought of Chen Jiao''s medicine.

    Xiao Hong was so scared that she lowered her head in a hurry and said in a low voice, "you... You''d better have a rest. Your body is important."

    Qiao Yuling frowned and found that Xiaohong was in a wrong state. "What do you want to say?"

    "Uncle last night... I didn''t know last night. The eldest son brought people to search the assassin at night..."

    "What?" Qiao Yuling''s face is blacker. She wasn''t in the room last night. Xiao Chengze came. Isn''t she going to expose herself?

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling''s face was getting worse and worse, Xiao Hong explained in a hurry, "don''t worry, uncle. The eldest son heard the movement in the room... It was very big. At last, he didn''t search it and left with someone. The housekeeper assured the eldest son that uncle and miss would never do anything harmful to the family."

    Qiao Yuling''s head is buzzing. What does it mean that the room is very quiet? If Chen Jiao didn''t take the medicine last night, would she need to go to Nangong Chenwei in the middle of the night?

    "Do you know what jiao''er did yesterday?" She asked.

    Xiao Hong''s face was slightly red. She held it for a long time before she said, "it''s the lady who asked me to find the medicine. The medicine was given by the second lady."

    Cheng Yujing, this woman is really... Worried.

    "Anything else?"

    "Yesterday, when the second lady gave the medicine, she said that she couldn''t be interrupted after taking the medicine, so when the housekeeper asked me to ask the young lady and uncle to come out... I told the housekeeper directly."

    Xiao Chengze brought people to search in the middle of the night. Now I''m afraid the whole Xiao family knows that she was drugged by her own woman, and she didn''t even go in to search.

    Yes... Because the assassin suppressed Xiao''s house for two days, it''s a bit lively today. It''s all about Wang Huo and Chen Jiao. It''s said that they have nose and eyes.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Hong any more, and doesn''t say to Xiao Hong as tenderly as before, don''t make so much noise to jiao''er, but go to Xiao Jinze''s yard directly.

    Xiao Jinze has a hangover. Before he wakes up, Nangong Chenwei gets up early and hears about what happened in housekeeper Chen''s yard. He is worried about Qiao Yuling. When he sees her coming, he is relieved. He came forward and asked in a low voice, "is Chen''s house OK?" Qiao Yu''s aura was not good. "It''s OK." After that, he told the story of last night in a low voice. At last, he was still a little happy. "This medicine was given by Cheng Yujing, and he told me that he couldn''t interrupt. At last, Xiao Chengze didn''t check it. If he pushed the door in directly, it would be really troublesome." Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling and is silent for a long time. Qiao Yuling looked at him strangely, "do you want to say something to me?" Nangong Chenwei hesitated and shook his head. Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel right, but seeing Nangong Chenwei''s appearance, she doesn''t say anything and silently guards at Xiao Jinze''s door. After about half an hour, there was some movement inside. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling went in together. Xiao Jinze had already got up, and his face was not very good-looking.

 Chapter 1904

    The boy in the yard delivers water and food. After eating, Xiao Jinze takes Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to go out of the house. When they get to the yard, they are stopped. It''s the people around Xiao. Pass on Xiao''s words and ask Xiao Jinze to come. Xiao Jinze did not go out of the house, and then went to Xiao''s yard. In the room, Xiao was sitting. Yesterday, Xiao Chengze, who was as proud as a peacock, knelt on the ground, shivering. Cheng Yujing stood on one side, his face was not very good-looking, and Xiao Lian sat beside Xiao laoxia. Xiao Jinfa went in and saw that he didn''t speak. He just stood aside quietly. At this time, Cheng Xin came, still in the posture of the island Master''s wife. Although he was in charge of Nanshan for two years, Nanshan didn''t treat them badly. Cheng Xin was still so noble. This is Qiao Yuling after entering the Xiaofu "grandfather, grandson know wrong." Xiao Chengze was busy admitting his mistake. Last night, he took people to check... Just to satisfy his vanity. He just wanted to let those people in your family who looked down on him before have a look. Xiao Chengze is also useful¡° The assassins may have left the city last night Old Xiao hates that iron is not steel. Xiao Chengze looked up and said blankly, "no, Grandpa. We are very close to the city. They won''t have a chance to escape."¡° Don''t forget that they are from Nanshan. Nangong Chen and Qiao Yuling are likely to enter the mansion. I don''t need to tell you what they can do. " Xiao didn''t want to admit it. Xiao Chengze sat down on the ground and didn''t know what to do. Xiao looked up at Xiao Jinze and saw that he didn''t look very well. Thinking that someone reported yesterday that Xiao Jinze was going to drink, he sighed softly, "Jinze, I''ll leave it to you to check. The other party is also your old opponent." Xiao Jinze nodded and agreed. He would go to investigate this matter. Xiao Chengze was a little angry. He stood up and laughed madly. "Grandfather, you are all your grandsons. Is it because Jinze knows how to cure, so he is better than me everywhere?"¡° What do you mean, asshole? " Xiao Lao denounced. Xiao Chengze chuckled, "isn''t it? I used to be able to deal with some things on the island, and then he came back. " He reached out to Xiao Jinze and watched Xiao complain, "everything is his, the little master of Heyi island is his, and the affairs of Heyi island are also handled by him."¡° Ha ha, even heaven can''t see it. Let Heyi island be gone, let the little island owner have nothing. We are just like bereaved dogs. We come out of the island and rob the attacked area here. What you see everywhere is Xiao Jinze, and even the family''s name is different. "¡° The rest of us are also the sons of our father. Your grandson will be called in order. Others call me the eldest son, but the following people call Xiao Jinze the eldest son. We are all born directly, but why do I feel like I live like a commoner? He is the only one who is the eldest son. " Xiao didn''t expect that there was so much resentment in Xiao Jinze''s heart. He was silent for a while and said, "according to the rules of Heyi Island, only people with good medical skills can be the island leader. You have no talent in medical skills since childhood."

 Chapter 1905

    "Are we not gifted? It''s you... It''s you who have done too many bad things, so all the retribution will come true to the younger generation. My grandfather directly let my mother live in Jinze, who was born in Heyi Island, and he didn''t let Jinze go back. I''m afraid that no one will know medicine in the future? "

    This is the pain in Xiao''s heart, and it''s just because it''s not easy that he loves Xiao Jinze very much. All his thoughts are spent on Xiao Jinze.

    "Now that Heyi island is gone, you don''t have to fight for medical skills, but you still regard Xiao Jinze as a treasure in your hand and leave everything to him. Are the rest of us just furnishings?" Xiao Chengze has an open-minded manner.

    Xiao looks at Xiao Chengze in silence. His eyes are complex and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    Xiao Lian stood up and scolded, "bastard, do you talk to your grandfather like this? You said you have the ability. Why didn''t you find out the whereabouts of the assassin? I know that when I was in Heyi Island, it was up to you. Which thing did you do well? I''ve known all day that I''ve been wandering in the streets of flowers and willows, and now I still have the face to say. "

    Xiao Chengze choked. When he knew that he would not give up Heyi island to him, he gave up on himself. He was more likely to eat, drink and play on the island. He never thought that he would have a chance to get the Xiao family.

    So he didn''t learn anything from his childhood. He didn''t know much about medicine. His skill was average. Some of the childe brothers in the Xiao family looked down on him, but he was the eldest son. Later, he was the elder brother of the island leader. No one else could match him.

    Now there is no Heyi Island, he is outside... Nothing.

    Cheng Xin likes his eldest son. Just now when he heard the accusation from his eldest son, he was very distressed. Now when he heard Xiao Lian scold his son, he immediately began to protect his son. "It can''t be said like this. Chengze used to work hard to learn how to manage Heyi Island, but you think Heyi island is Jinze''s, so you should stop him from learning. Now you blame him."

    When Jin Chengze sees his mother standing in front of him, he is moved. Like a child, he gently holds Cheng Xin''s hand. Cheng Xin turns back and gives him a reassuring look. Then he stands in front of him and protects him.

    "It''s not all because of you. You''ve been used to him since you were a child." Xiao Lian couldn''t hear that, so he answered directly.

    Cheng Xin knows that if she wants to bring rui''er over, things are not right. At this meeting, she wants to stir up the affair and is not afraid of it. "I''m used to him. I grew up watching Cheng Ze. You usually care about things on the island, and Jinze outside the island. Who really cares about Cheng Ze? He was also a child, and he needed to be loved. "

    Xiao Lian feels that Cheng Yujing is unreasonable and doesn''t want to talk to her.

    Cheng Xin sneered and asked, "if you really care about Cheng Ze, I told you that you said it yourself when he started to go out and make trouble. You didn''t care about him before, but now he doesn''t have the ability. You blame him again. All the things are caused by your father."

    Xiao Li''an was angry and just wanted to refute. Old Xiao reached out and smashed the teacup on the table. The porcelain fell on the ground and broke into pieces. The tea was splashed everywhere. The atmosphere was quiet and depressed.

    Cheng Yujing, who just took Xiao Rui to the door, was stunned and hesitated to go in. However, Xiao Rui was frightened by the movement inside, and he burst into tears.

    "Wow..."

    The child''s cry disturbs the embarrassment inside. Cheng Xin loves his son and grandson. He turns to open the door and sees Xiao Rui crying. Cheng Yujing stands on one side, looking ugly.

    Cheng Xin reproached her in a voice, "rui''er is crying, and you don''t know how to coax her."

    Cheng Yujing looked awkwardly and didn''t make a sound.

    Cheng Xin takes Xiao Rui into his arms and coaxes him quietly. Then he turns around and goes in. Cheng Yujing can only go in with a stiff skin, and the door is closed again.

    Xiao Rui is crying all the time. Cheng Xin is crying in a low voice. Xiao loves his great grandson very much, but he doesn''t care any more today. He says to the door, "come on, bring a bowl of water."

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have been listening to every move in the bustle. The Xiao family didn''t deliberately lower their voice. They have excellent ears, and they all heard it.

    When she heard that Xiao Rui was being held in Qingshui, Qiao Yuling knew that she was going to have blood test again. Thinking that she didn''t get Xiao Rui''s blood that day, she got it from the man in the space... She couldn''t help reaching out and gently touching her nose.

    Nangong Chenwei saw her and asked in a low voice, "do you know anything?"

    "Maybe it''s time for blood test. That day, Xiao Jinze asked me to find a way to get Xiao Rui''s blood. Later, I hated the trouble and took the substitute''s blood in the space. When I took it back, Xiao Jinze did blood test. The result is predictable."

    Nangong Chenwei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you can be sure that Xiao Rui is not Xiao Jinze''s son."

    "It should be..." Qiao Yuling is 98% sure, but there is still 2% uncertainty.

    "Never mind, just go to the theatre." He said softly.

    As soon as they finished talking, a little guy went in with a water bowl and soon backed out.

    When Xiao''s family saw the water bowl, only Xiao Lian knew nothing about it. It was clear in other people''s hearts that Cheng Yujing and Xiao Chengze''s hearts were about to jump out. Cheng Xin frowned, but Xiao Jinze didn''t have much expression¡° Dad, what are you doing? " Asked Xiao Lian.

 Chapter 1906

    Old Xiao glanced at the people present and frowned, "give Jinze an explanation."

    "Jinze? What do you want to tell Kanazawa? " Xiao Lian still didn''t understand. He frowned and looked back at Xiao Jinze. Xiao Jinze didn''t speak.

    The other three understand. Cheng Yujing''s body is trembling, but he doesn''t dare to speak at this time. Cheng Xin, who just coaxed Xiao Rui, squints in his eyes, and gives Xiao Rui a cruel twist. Xiao Rui starts to cry again.

    The old fellow of Xiao Lao was very natural. No matter what they thought, he looked at Cheng Xin Road and said, "bring your son to me."

    Cheng Xin doesn''t want to. He looks at Xiao with his praying eyes. "Dad, what are you going to do? Rui''er is not well."

    "Report it." Xiao Lao''s voice was deep and low.

    Cheng Xin doesn''t want to. Xiao slowly gets up and walks to Cheng Xin step by step. Instead of grabbing the child directly from Cheng Xin''s arms, he opens the door and orders the maid guard outside, "all step back." Then he looked at the people in his yard, "you guard at the gate of the yard. Don''t let anyone in."

    "Yes."

    Everyone has heard that they are retreating consciously. Naturally, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave together, but they don''t go back to Xiao Jinze''s yard. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling go back to Nangong Chenwei''s room together.

    "Go into space." He said.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "in this daytime, in case someone comes, knock on the door, is it not good for us to enter the space?"

    "It''s OK. I''m hungry. I want to go in and have something to eat." He said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yuling thought that he was really hungry, so he took him into the space, but as soon as he entered, he rushed directly, very strong. Qiao Yuling wanted to push him away, but his strength was too strong, no matter how she struggled.

    Nangong Chenwei has never done this to Qiao Yuling. If he doesn''t know that the person in front of him is Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling wants to use poison.

    At first, under his strength, she became soft and he became gentle. She opened her blurred eyes and found that he was not right. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. He just bowed his head and kissed her lips. His action was violent with tenderness. Qiao Yuling could feel his uneasiness, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.

    He seemed to be frightened. Again and again, Qiao Yuling finally cried and begged him, but he still didn''t let her go. Qiao Yuling cried hoarse, and then he heard his voice.

    "You leave Xiao''s house and go outside to wait for news. You take Yingfeng and they arrange outside. I''ll stay here alone."

    Qiao Yuling stares at him, no matter what he does, his dizzy head suddenly wakes up, which is why men are abnormal. He just wants to... Let himself go.

    She reached out and gently touched his sweating cheek. "It''s OK. I''ll protect myself. We''ll stay here together. We''ll just spread the news about things outside."

    "No way." Nangong Chenwei is cruel. He doesn''t even have gentleness this time. He just wants Qiao Yuling to leave. God knows how nervous he is when he hears the news in the morning.

    He could not see the slightest injury and danger to her.

    Qiao Yuling felt the pain, but her heart was more painful. She wanted to stay with him. She had space to cheat. In case of danger, she could hide in and leave him here alone. She was really worried.

    One is determined to let her leave, and the other is unwilling to leave.

    Two people are deadlocked, at last the South Temple Chen Wei is aware not right son stopped, he saw blood, raised a hand to give oneself a slap, hit very hard, didn''t leave a little strength.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes were red and swollen. Seeing him like this, he stretched out his hand to hold him. His voice was hoarse. "Don''t do that."

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are full of heartache and remorse. She reaches out and gently hugs her to the water. They go down together. Nangong Chenwei just hugs her like that. After taking a bath, he hugs her again. She reaches out and gently hugs his neck.

    Qiao Yuling is too tired to survive, but she doesn''t dare to sleep. She''s afraid that Nangong Chenwei will make something unexpected.

    Nangong Chenwei stares at her eyes and doesn''t speak. Qiao Yuling also looks at him. His eyes are full of love for each other, but... No one talks.

    Finally, he was defeated and said, "sleep, I''m here."

    She nodded gently, and finally fell asleep.

    Nangong Chenwei is full of remorse. She comes forward and leaves a kiss on her forehead. Then she gets up and walks to one side. She takes the knife on the table and cuts her arm.

    This is his own punishment. He hurt her asshole. If he hurt her, he must return it.

    Qiao Yuling has something to do in her heart. She can''t sleep soundly. When she smells blood, she suddenly wakes up. When she looks back, she sees the knife edge on Nangong Chenwei''s hand. She panics and stumbles out of bed. She walks up to him and reaches for his hemostasis.

    He didn''t move and let her stop the bleeding.

    Qiao Yuling''s hands were trembling. After giving him the medicine, she glared at him, "are you crazy?"

    He said: "that night your injury is also this arm. If you don''t leave, I will go to the Xiao family and say that I took the people away."¡° You... You hurt yourself in order to force me to leave. " She was trembling. She knew in her heart that Nangong Chenwei didn''t do it to confess his guilt, but because he hurt her just now, he hurt himself in his heart. But when she saw his injury, she was not sad¡° Let''s go. I''ll stay here alone. I''ll let you know when I hear from you. " He looked at her, eyes deep, deep, do not know what to think. Qiao Yuling saw his deep love in his eyes. He would rather hurt himself than force her to leave. The love was too heavy for her to bear. Tears rolling down, she choked to speechless, finally can only squat on the ground to cry. Nangong Chenwei rigid body, squat down to pick her up, and then went to the bed to sit down, will hold her tightly in his arms, whispered: "you shouldn''t come in, there are many things to deal with outside, take down the city after the arrangement, and personnel placement, and you said that thousands of children''s place, these need you to risk, so don''t stay here with me."

 Chapter 1907

    She reached out and hugged him, and understood all his intentions. She knew that the decision he made was hard to change. She could only nod her head gently and look up at him with red eyes. "Then you have to promise me one thing."

    "Well, as long as you leave, I''ll do whatever you say." He laughed. There was a child like smile on his face. He was so happy.

    Qiao Yuling felt distressed and touched his face. "No matter what happens, ensure your safety and return to me safely."

    "Well, I promise you." He held her tightly and she responded to him.

    Nangong Chenwei had always felt that Qiao Yuling was in danger of staying at Xiao''s house. Xiao Chengze''s sudden search last night made him afraid today, so he decided to let her leave. Now she can leave, but he felt more at ease.

    Qiao Yuling cried and fell asleep in Nangong Chenwei''s arms. When she woke up again, Nangong Chenwei had just cooked a meal, which was her favorite dish.

    He came and took her directly to the table and sat down, "eat quickly. I can''t meet you these days, and you can''t eat the food I cooked."

    Qiao Yuling was sour in his heart, but he agreed and had to leave. "Well, since I want to leave... Then I decided to give a gift to the Xiao family."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and looked at her proud little appearance. She had no choice but to smile, "OK, as long as you leave, I will support you whatever you want to do."

    "It''s natural to kill the backbone of the Xiao family. In this way, we will lose a strong enemy. You can stay and watch the chaos of the Xiao family, and then take the opportunity to find out what we want to find out and leave immediately."

    This is the last thing she can do for him. Old Xiao will never die. The people of Xiao''s family will never be in chaos. Old Xiao is like a spiritual pillar. He can''t make waves among these people.

    However, if Xiao Lao dies, Xiao Lian is not the one who can take charge of the overall situation. Xiao Chengze is ambitious and will certainly stir up the wind and rain from it. Because of Xiao Rui''s affair, there is a gap between Xiao Jinze and Xiao Chengze, and everyone will fight. The more chaotic the Xiao family is, the more convenient it is for Nangong Chenwei.

    Although Nangong Chenwei doesn''t quite agree with her idea, he doesn''t plan to stop her. He will accompany her when the time comes. He has already reproached himself for his rough treatment of her just now.

    "Does it still hurt?" He asked softly.

    She shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt."

    In fact, it''s still a little painful. It should be that it''s too hard to grind. It''s good to keep it for two days. She doesn''t want him to feel too guilty.

    Two people greasy crooked had a meal, Qiao Yuling will give Nangong Chen Wei with detoxification to him, "OK, since you let me leave, then you take the antidote, when the accident happened, the first time will take the antidote."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t refuse this time, "OK, when are you going to start?"

    "Today, Xiao should find out that Xiao Rui is not Xiao Jinze''s, so Cheng Yujing should be locked up. Xiao Chengze is a descendant of the Xiao family, and he should be punished for kneeling in the ancestral hall or thinking behind closed doors. It''s time for Xiao to be angry. The day after tomorrow, let''s see the result first."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flickered when he spoke, and obviously he had thought about what to do next.

    Nangong Chen Weixin said, "well, the day after tomorrow, I''ll help you in the dark."

    "All right." Qiao Yuling also followed to smile, immediately pulled south palace Chen Wei to leave space.

    They were bored in the space for a long time, but only two hours passed outside, and no one came. They went to Xiao Jinze''s yard to find him, but... No one was found.

    After inquiring, they found out that the people of the Xiao family had not come out yet, so they were waiting in the yard of the Xiao family, and then whispered.

    "If you don''t come back alive, I''ll take Siling, nianling and anling to find a beautiful stepfather, and then let him beat your son and daughter." She said fiercely.

    Nangong Chenwei laughs, "they are also your children. Can you bear to let others beat you?"

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile: "what can''t bear to say that the other side is beautiful? It''s right to say anything. If he wants to fight, what child will not be beaten by his father when he grows up? Your father is not here, and it''s good to have you for you then. "

    "Brother Huang won''t look at it." Nangong Chenwei is very sure.

    Qiao Yuling was not angry at all. "Let''s have a look. Anyway, heaven and earth are great. Where can I be trapped?"

    Nangong Chenwei knew that what she said was ironic, and that she had the ability to leave with three children. Seeing no one around, he said in her ear: "wait for me to go back and beat them myself."

    Qiao Yuling succeeded in laughing, "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll come back then."

    "Yes." He reached out and touched her head, eyes full of her.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and pushed his hand away. He just wanted to say stop making noise and pay attention to the influence. Before he opened his mouth, he heard a fierce voice behind him saying, "what are you doing?"

    They looked at each other and saw Chen Jiao come over with an angry face. Pointing to them, they asked again, "what did you do just now?"

    Qiao Yuling has a black line. Yes, she has a daughter-in-law.

    "Nothing. I just lost something on my head. Xiao Li helped me take it down." She said, without waiting for Chen Jiao to ask, she asked her, "how did you come here?"

    "Why can''t I come? How can I see the scene just now if I don''t come?" Chen Jiao always feels strange between her man and Xiao Li, so she is angry. No one can rob Wang Huo. Qiao Yuling thought that he was going to leave, but he didn''t want to pretend. He said, "what do you mean? What can happen to us two big men? Or what do you suspect? " Chen Jiao didn''t see Qiao Yuling like this. She was a little silly for a moment. She was not angry but excited. She was too manly. She couldn''t help blushing when she thought about the things in the room. Qiao Yuling see her expression some want to vomit, have never seen such a big demand woman, "go back, here you shouldn''t come."¡° There''s something wrong. I''m just here to see you. " Chen Jiao felt guilty when she said that. Last night she gave Wang Huo medicine. Who knew that the eldest son would bring people to search. Today, the whole family knew about them. When she woke up and heard what Xiao Hong said, she immediately cleaned up and looked at Wang Huo. She was afraid that Wang Huo would be angry.

 Chapter 1908

    "Go back, there''s nothing to see." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to tell her more.

    Chen Jiao thought Qiao Yuling was angry. She looked at her carefully, and then murmured in a low voice, "I know it''s wrong. I don''t dare any more. Don''t be angry."

    Qiao Yuling also thought about what happened last night and thought that he was going to leave. He didn''t want to save face. "Where do you know you were wrong? You dare to give me medicine. I think you are more and more daring. "

    Chen Jiao is guilty and doesn''t dare to speak. Her father has already scolded her severely, but now when Wang Huo scolds her again, the feeling in her heart is still different.

    "Come on, go back." Qiao Yuling didn''t even have the strength to scold her.

    Chen Jiao looked at her and asked in a low voice, "are you not angry?"

    Qiao Yuling rolled a white eye in the heart, "go back."

    "I''ll go back first. You''ll come back early after you finish your work in the evening. I''ll admit your mistake." She looked at Qiao Yuling shyly.

    Qiao Yuling very disliked of put a hand, "OK, go back quickly."

    Chen Jiao left, Qiao Yuling was relieved, "this woman is really difficult."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her and laughed, "this one in front of me is not difficult."

    Qiao Yuling understood what he said, rolled a white eye, turned and left, Nangong Chenwei hurriedly followed.

    In Xiao''s yard, after the first blood test, the two blood actually melted. Xiao Jinze came forward to smell the water in the bowl, and his face sank. They were all medical people. This little trick was soon exposed.

    Xiao Lao also found out, and then he went to prepare a bowl of water himself. Once again, the blood did not melt.

    In a rage, Xiao asks people to take Cheng Yujing back and shut her in her own yard. Without orders, he can never come out. Cheng Xin wants to plead with Xiao. He doesn''t look at her face at all. In the end, he dislikes her and takes her away.

    The two women and children are taken away. Xiao takes a whip to beat Xiao Chengze. On the one hand, he is angry. On the other hand, he does it for Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Jinze sees that Xiao Chengze is beaten all over his body. He stops Xiao and tells him not to fight. Xiao stops.

    But just because he stopped it with one word, Xiao Chengze was more cruel to Xiao Jinze. People in Xiao''s yard came to carry him away.

    Xiao Lao and Xiao Lian, Xiao Jinze said a long time, just let them leave.

    The assassin investigation is naturally left to Xiao Jinze, and Xiao Lian doesn''t care. After Xiao Jinze comes out, he asks Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei to take people to search the city.

    Now he trusts Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei very much.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, who are standing on the street and looking at people coming and going, don''t want to move at all. They can''t find any assassins, but they still search in the street.

    When it was dark, they went back with their hands. Xiao Jinze was not angry when he heard that no one was found, so he let them go back to have a rest.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t go back to Chen''s yard that night, but followed Nangong Chenwei back to his room. The excuse was that Chen Jiao gave her medicine and didn''t want to go back.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally won''t push her away, just some worry that Chen Jiao that woman will run to make trouble.

    This worry is right. Seeing that Qiao Yuling hasn''t come back, Chen Jiao plans to find someone. When she meets the housekeeper who just came back, she scolds Chen Jiao with a black face and tells her that even if Wang Huo comes back these two days, she can''t live with Chen Jiao. Instead, she wants to live in the front yard.

    Chen Jiao doesn''t dare to talk because her father is angry. Chen Jiao goes back obediently. Housekeeper Chen asks people to inquire about it. He knows that Wang Huo is at Xiao lie''s, but he doesn''t send anyone to look for it.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know. She is studying all kinds of poisons in space. This will be her secret weapon tomorrow.

    Nangong Chenwei asked her what she was doing. Qiao Yuling said that she was making detoxification. Nangong Chenwei, who didn''t understand the medical skills, didn''t say anything. She was quietly with her.

    Qiao Yuling spent a night studying it, and was very satisfied. Finally, she took Nangong Chenwei to sleep.

    At daybreak, they were sent out to look for someone again. The morning was so wasted. In the afternoon... Qiao Yuling didn''t want to look, so they began to stroll in the street with Nangong Chenwei.

    After strolling around, they go back. Xiao Jinze knows that he hasn''t found anyone. He looks dignified. He looks at one side of the account book. He asks Nangong Chenwei to go back first and leave Qiao Yuling to check the account.

    Qiao Yuling thought that heaven would help her.

    Today''s account book is not many. She soon finished checking it. Then she looked at Xiao Jinze and said softly, "young master, you don''t look very well. Would you like to let the kitchen stew some tonic Soup for you?"

    Xiao Jinze nods gently. Qiao Yuling immediately goes to the kitchen and orders the kitchen to stew some soup. She waits while the soup is ready. She asks people to divide the soup into two parts, and then takes it to Xiao Jinze.

    Xiaojinze see is two soup, some hesitation, "this is?"

    "Young master, you don''t look very well. I think the old man is working hard when he is old, so I decide to let the people in the kitchen do one more, or you can send it to the old man, so the old man knows your filial piety." Qiao Yuling began to cheat.

    Xiao Jinze looked at the bowl of motionless soup, hesitated for a while, said: "forget it, you drink that soup." Qiao Yuling is not willing. It''s her big plan. "If you don''t want to go, I''ll go for you. At that time, I''ll tell you... What''s your intention, but I don''t want to let the old man know, so I''ll send someone secretly. How about that?" Seeing Qiao Yu like this, Xiao Jinze couldn''t help nodding and followed her, "OK, you go to deliver."

 Chapter 1909

    Qiao Yuling on the front of the tray, "OK, I will go to the old man to send soup."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling left. When she got out of Xiao Jinze''s house, her eyes changed. She walked steadily to Xiao Lao''s yard. Naturally, she did something on the way.

    When she came to Xiao''s yard, she suddenly stopped. Seeing that there was no one around, she flashed into the space and moved her hands and feet on her face. Then she left the space and went slowly to Xiao''s yard.

    Because her face is the people around Xiao Jinze, the guard at the gate of Xiao''s courtyard saw her and let her in directly. Someone stopped her at the door of the room.

    "I''m worried about the old man''s health. Let me bring some soup." She bowed her head in a submissive manner.

    The gatekeeper hesitated for a moment, reached out to take the soup, but Qiao Yuling dodged, "childe is very worried about the old man''s body."

    The man didn''t think much, so he went into the room to report, and soon let Qiao Yuling in. Qiao Yuling walked in slowly, and then saw that there was another person guarding Xiao. She put the soup on the table.

    At night, although the old man didn''t sleep, the light was not very bright. Qiao Yuling said respectfully in his voice, "young master, let me say a word to you."

    The old man frowned, but when he thought about the day, he hesitated a little and looked at the person beside him. He gave him a look, and the person went out and closed the door by the way.

    Qiao Yuling opened the soup in his hand and handed it to Mr. Xiao. "The young master is worried about your health. He also said that... He is the Xiao family and will catch the assassin for the Xiao family."

    "Well, tell him not to worry." Xiao was very warm because his grandson sent someone to deliver the soup. Besides, Qiao Yuling talked about catching the assassin without any doubt. "Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are extremely cunning. If they want to hide, they''re afraid it''s hard to find them."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling saw that Xiao was not drinking the soup. He had already mentioned it, but he said softly, "this soup is specially prepared by the master in the kitchen. The kitchen has prepared two masters, and the master has already sent it there. The master has specially told the little one to send it."

    "Well, he did." Old Xiao picked up the spoon and drank it slowly. Qiao Yuling''s eyes were staring at him all the time. Seeing old Xiao drinking a little, her heart was put down.

    Xiao old see she has not left, can not help but frown, "Jinze also let you bring what words?"

    "No, sir... In fact, I didn''t bring anything. I just asked me to deliver soup. Besides, it was my idea." Qiao Yuling raised her face slowly.

    Before the light was dark, Qiao Yuling lowered her head, and someone else had been around Xiao Jinze for a while, so Xiao never doubted, but now... Seeing the rough Yi Shu Rong, he looked at her in shock.

    "You... Who are you?" At the end of the speech, he suddenly thought of the soup he had just drunk. His mouth was about to be opened and the soup in his hand fell down.

    Qiao Yuling had been prepared for a long time. At the moment when the soup fell to the ground, she reached over and grabbed Xiao Lao''s neck to keep him from making a sound. She caught some hot soup in one hand and spilled some soup, but the bowl didn''t fall on the ground. She put it on the table steadily and didn''t make a sound.

    "You..." Xiao also tried to speak.

    Qiao Yuling used the hand that touched soup, stretched out his hand to pull on his face, revealed her true appearance, "old thing, long time no see."

    Xiao was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. His whole body was shaking. He felt that he didn''t have much strength. He even felt the pain of ants.

    At the moment when he saw Qiao Yuling''s real face, he knew that today was the day of his death. However, he could not speak. He had many questions to ask her.

    He wanted to ask, how did this woman come in? Now she is very strict in both the house and the city, and... Is she Wang Huo, or was Wang Huo poisoned by her.

    Qiao Yuling saw the black blood flowing out of Xiao''s lips. She reached out and let him go. She wiped her hand with a handkerchief. She looked at him like that. Her voice was very light.

    "The reason why Heyi Island sank so fast was that you bombed the gold mine. How nice it would be for you to live in peace after you get out of the island? Why do you have to do something disgusting

    "I''ve been poisoning others all my life. I didn''t expect that I could die under the poison, did I? You are just the first one to die in Xiao''s family. Everything you do can make you go to hell. "

    "You are the backbone of the Xiao family. When you die, the Xiao family will break up and begin to shake. I''m looking forward to that day, old man. I won''t say much about anything else. You want to know how your Xiao family died under my hands one by one in the palace of hell."

    After that, she reached out and reached for Xiao Lao''s breath. She was dead. Because of poisoning, her face was black and her seven orifices were bleeding. Her cold lips seemed to be back to the killer who killed people in the previous life.

    She could have safely returned, but thinking of Nangong Chenwei, she broke the bowl in the room first, and then rushed out of the room for the first time.

    Hearing the news inside, the people outside rushed in the first time and saw the background of Qiao Yuling''s escape. Qiao Yuling fled outside and heard the back shouting, "come on, come on, there are assassins, old man... Old man..." she ran directly outside the house. It would be at night. There are people waiting for guards outside. Going out like this is like throwing herself into the net, but she must do so. Because it was the old man of the Xiao family who died, all the people around him chased him out. Besides, after hearing the news, the Ming Wei and the dark Wei of the Xiao family all moved. Qiao Yuling was in great danger. Fortunately, she prepared the poison early. When she saw that someone was about to catch up with her, she quietly left the poison in the air and then fled. After her, some of them were quick to respond and found that they had avoided her at the first time. Some of them rushed up and got poisoned.

 Chapter 1910

    Because they are all trained by the Xiao family, Qiao Yuling''s action is not ambiguous. The poisons are just like no money. Every time they are spread, their properties are different. Some of them can make people itch, but they don''t kill them.

    Some people can make the whole body ache, can''t move, such need to have antidote, otherwise is a dead end.

    Some of them bleed directly after occupying the orifices.

    There are more and more people chasing after her. Qiao Yuling can even feel that she is surrounded, so she just looks for a hidden corner. When people catch up, she doesn''t move, so that those people can see her face clearly.

    After those people gathered around, Qiao Yuling looked at them contemptuously and didn''t speak.

    Several people in front of Qiao Yuling have come around. Qiao Yuling starts directly. With concealed weapon in one hand and knife in the other hand, she comes up to fight. Her action is so fast that people''s eyes are dazzled.

    Those movements are familiar to the bone in the previous life, and have been used in this life, so she is not afraid at all.

    Everyone who rushes up, no matter how fierce, either dies under Qiao Yuling''s poisonous needle or under the knife in her hand. She moves quickly without any hesitation.

    The guards of the Xiao family were afraid. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, they saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t hesitate to take the lives of the people around him, and they were also afraid.

    Xiao Jinze and others catch up with Nangong Chenwei after they receive that old Xiao was killed and the person who killed him escaped.

    When Nangong Chenwei hears that Xiao Lao is dead, he raises his heart. Although he knows Qiao Yuling has room to protect him, he still can''t help worrying about her injury and being caught.

    He follows Xiao Jinze all the way and stands on the roof, watching Qiao Yuling kill all the way. He wants to control his emotions and worry about whether Qiao Yuling will be hurt. Fortunately, she is not hurt.

    Because Qiao Yuling''s posture scared these people, so no one rushed forward, and all stood aside silently.

    Xiao Jinze is not far away. Because there is a torch there, he also sees the woman''s face. She is still so elegant. Why are you and her enemies.

    If the person who met her early was herself, there would be nothing wrong with Nangong Chenwei, and she would not be hostile to herself.

    "If only I had met you first." He whispered to himself, forgetting that there was someone around him.

    Although Nangong Chenwei is thinking about Qiao Yuling''s convenience, he is afraid that Xiao Jinze will suddenly give other orders, so he keeps watching. He will suddenly hear Xiao Jinze''s words, and his face turns black.

    Miss him, woman, this man really shouldn''t stay.

    Qiao Yuling stops and stands in the middle of a pile of corpses. She has blood stains on her body, which belong to others. She looks up and smiles at Xiao Jinze. Nangong Chenwei knows that she smiles at herself, and she reassures him.

    "Meet again. Should I call you Bai Jinze or Xiao Jinze?" She has never asked this question in front of Xiao Jinze.

    Xiao Jinze slightly hook lips, "name only, address, as you happy."

    "Yes, I''m very happy. Killing your grandfather is what I''m going to do this time." She smiles perversely, wantonly and openly.

    The expression on Xiao Jinze''s face changed and seemed to become a kind of intolerance. He yelled to her: "give up, you are surrounded now. Even if Nangong Chenwei comes with you, I''m afraid he can''t take you away."

    "What do you want me to do? This kind of small matter I come to can, he is the Chen king of Nan Shun, naturally want to do big thing son She smiles again, seemingly facing Xiao Jinze, but actually looking at Nangong Chenwei, "take down your city, for example, is what he can do."

    Xiao Jinze''s face changed dramatically, "you..."

    "Well, I won''t play with you anymore. I''m going back." Qiao Yuling also playfully waved in the direction of Xiao Jinze, and then didn''t know where to make the pirated smoke bomb. In an instant, the thick smoke can choke people.

    And the people who smelled the smoke nearest to her... Even fainted, and their lives were in danger.

    Looking at Qiao Yuling playing a trick, Nangong Chenwei is relieved to know that she has entered the space, and his heart can be put down.

    As the smoke went away, all the people in the Xiao family saw that the people were gone, and Xiao Jinze''s face became darker. "Search for such a big living person, how can you say that they would be gone if they were gone? Look up all the corpses."

    "Yes."

    Some people are searching for bodies, while others are slowly expanding their scope. Because it is at night, their vision is blocked, and some places are still unclear.

    Xiao Jinze stands a little and sends Nangong Chenwei to search. He goes back first. He needs to see his grandfather.

    Nangong Chenwei naturally knows that Qiao Yuling is still in the pile of corpses. He goes forward and says, "after checking the corpses, all of them have been dealt with. Hurry up and take this as the center to search."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei is watching there. They move very fast and deal with the corpse. Then they begin to search slowly. The place Qiao Yuling was looking for is hidden. She doesn''t plan to come out.

    Nangong Chenwei takes a look and thinks that she will stay in the space to avoid the wind, so she goes to other places to search people. Unexpectedly... Qiao Yuling had already changed her clothes in the space after she saw nobody. Then she went out of the space quietly, dodged and went back to Xiao''s home in a thrilling way. Now there are the most people in the city, so the guards of the Xiao family are not so strict. After entering Xiao''s house, she breathed a sigh of relief. After entering quietly, she went to Chen''s yard for the first time and found that housekeeper Chen was gone. Even Chen Jiao''s yard was empty. All the servants... Seemed to have gone to Xiao''s side, or to be busy. She slipped into Chen Jiao''s room quietly, then flashed into the space, walked to the cage without expression, reached out and lifted the cloth of the cage.

 Chapter 1911

    The man in the cage is sleeping. Although he is locked here, he doesn''t worry about food and drink. There are women sleeping every day. He likes this kind of day very much.

    He had been out and had dinner outside before. He didn''t know where it was, but he knew it was controlled by Wang Huo.

    With the cloth gone, the man slowly opened his eyes and saw Qiao Yuling''s gorgeous face. He stretched out his hand and nervously pointed to her, "you... You..."

    "I''m wang Huo." She said faintly, and then told the man directly, "at the same time, I''m also... Princess Chen of Nanshan. One of my women was forced to marry another woman. I can''t help but need a stand in. It''s bad luck for you. That day I wanted to give up on the street. Unexpectedly, you showed up and kicked an old man to death. Now your use value is gone, You can go down and pay for the old man''s life. "

    The man''s face showed panic. He looked at Qiao Yuling and opened his mouth to talk, but because Qiao Yuling gave him medicine, he couldn''t speak.

    "You want to survive?" Qiao Yuling saw what he wanted to say, but he shook his head, "you have a life in your hand. If you kill someone who is a big traitor, it''s OK, but the old man... Unarmed, but you want to kill him alive, and even want him dead in the street."

    A trace of regret flashed on the man''s face. He... Many of the guards in Xiao''s house did that. It''s not him.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to talk to him much. He just reaches for the man''s clothes, and the man appears in Chen Jiao''s room. Before, he was a little stunned by this scene transformation, but now the man is used to it.

    Seeing that it was Chen Jiao''s room, he subconsciously went to find Chen Jiao. Qiao Yuling stood on him with a needle in his hand. "Don''t look. People are not here. Xiao Lao died. They are not in the yard."

    The man turned back in horror, his eyes seemed to ask, "did you do it?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, just poisoned Xiao Lao, now Wang Huo must die, and I can''t kill myself, so you can only do it for me. Go to the hell palace and apologize to the old people. The old people forgive you, and I can have a good baby in my next life."

    Finish saying her needle already stabbed the acupuncture point on the man''s body, she specially kind-hearted next two needles, the man fell to the ground can''t move, looking at Qiao Yuling, the fundus of the eye is despair.

    "You know too much to stay." When Qiao Yuling talks, he pours kerosene into Chen Jiao''s room, and then reaches out to light the fire. He quietly exits, sneaks to the roof where he can see the room, and slowly waits in the space.

    She is not a kind-hearted person. Although this man has been her substitute, there is a man''s bad nature. He can kick an old man to death with one foot. She does not dare to stay with such a person. She is not interested in taking medicine to control a person.

    Fire was soon found, Chen Jiao came back, crying earth shaking, it can be imagined that there should be a lot of jewelry.

    Finally, the fire was saved, but the ashes of the body was also found, died in Chen Jiao''s room, the identity is self-evident.

    Qiao Yuling also specially put the jade pendant that Xiao Jinze gave her on the man when she married Chen Jiao. At this time, the jade pendant is enough to prove his identity.

    There''s no excitement to watch here. It''s almost dawn. She changed into a woman''s dress in the space. She stole it from Xiao''s house before. It''s also for emergency. She didn''t expect to use it now.

    When she was ready in the space, she quietly moved in Xiao''s house. Old Xiao died, and the whole house was filled with a sad atmosphere.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to take this opportunity to go into the mysterious courtyard.

    She hit a corner and planned to sneak in. Then she found that... There were many people in the yard, many people were busy, and it was not easy to sneak in during the daytime. She was afraid of exposure. What''s more, she was afraid that Nangong Chenwei would be embarrassed after she was exposed. She gave up.

    From the back door, she sneaks out of Xiao''s house and changes into a humble woman. She is walking in the street in disguise. The search is much stricter than the previous two days when she and Nangong Chenwei are playing. Everyone has to make a good comparison to let them pass.

    Qiao Yuling was relieved by her disguise, so she mixed all the way to the gate of the city, but it was impossible to get out of the city. She began to get into trouble. She wanted to get out of the city, and then released Zhao Wenzhuo. Although she had her medicine to make up for it, people were always in her space.

    Standing at the gate of the city, she couldn''t find a way, so she had to give up. Today, because there was no one on the street, Qiao Yuling went to some poor places and went to sleep.

    Until the night, when the night fell and the city guards handed over, Qiao Yuling went up the city wall as fast as he could, and then turned over again.

    In the past, she did not do such things less. It was a small matter to have tools in the space.

    Outside the city, she was a little unscrupulous. She took out the carriage from the space, then moved the three members of Zhao Wenzhuo''s family out, gave them medicine, and Xiaoying went to the letter. Then she rode to join them.

    Zhao Wenzhuo was knocked up. When he woke up, they looked at the outside blankly. For a moment, they couldn''t believe that he was in the carriage. Zhao Wenzhuo was the first to wake up. When he saw that his wife and son were all right, he gently lifted the curtain and saw Qiao Yuling''s white face. He was surprised and cried: "Yuling."

    "Cousin, wake up." Qiao Yuling looks back and smiles at Chunliang, as if she is not the one who stirred up the Xiao family.

 Chapter 1912

    "Yuling is really you. When I was in a coma, I thought I would die." Zhao Wenzhuo was very happy because he found himself outside the city.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "cousin, don''t worry. We''ve come out. I''ll take you to a safe place now."

    Zhao Wenzhuo didn''t ask Qiao Yuling how they came out, because some things don''t need to be asked, and the process must be very difficult. He looked back with some worry and looked at his daughter-in-law and children who hadn''t woken up, "they..."

    "Don''t worry. Your sister-in-law and children are weak. You''ve been in that place for a long time, and you''ve slept a little longer. I''ve checked them. There''s no problem. Don''t worry."

    "Thank you." Besides thanking him, he didn''t know what else to say.

    Qiao Yuling said solemnly: "we don''t have to talk so much about it. Brother, tell me about the things in the city, and how can you become like that."

    Zhao Wenzhuo will be careful when he found something wrong, intend to start, was Yin things told her.

    The process is very simple. Zhao Wenzhuo and his family don''t know the skill of changing faces. Not everyone knows this skill. The people of the Xiao family have already sneaked into the city for a long time and started all kinds of movements, but they didn''t disturb the government.

    Later, there was a missing person for some time. Zhao Wenzhuo, as the largest local official of parents, naturally had to send someone to investigate. He finally found the head of the Xiao family. That day, he secretly planned to catch the person first.

    Who knows that at that time, the Xiao family had already sneaked into his house and quietly took away the three members of their family. At that time, they were taken to the Xiao family''s temporary courtyard. They wanted to kill Zhao Wenzhuo directly. It was Xiao Jinze who stopped those people.

    And he put forward to lock them up, saying that if people from Nanshan came, Zhao Wenzhuo could be taken as hostages, so they were locked up. They had food and drink, and they were locked up in a secret room.

    Think of this half year''s life, he felt deeply sorry for his son, only his son is the most sorry, and those people in the city.

    "No one thought of this, cousin. We will try our best to rescue the people in the city." Qiao Yuling gently comforted him.

    When Qiao Yuling drove all the way to Yingfeng and others'' camp, it was noon the next day. At that time, Yingfeng and others were not there. Qiao Yuling knew that they had taken people to attack the city, so he waited for their news directly in the barracks.

    At the same time, she doesn''t know whether her leaving is safe for Nangong Chenwei.

    Because it took time to attack the city, Qiao Yuling couldn''t stay that afternoon. He left first to find Yingfeng. He was not far away, and soon found them.

    When she found the first city, the leader was Xiaoying. The city had been attacked, and there were not many people in it. Xiaoying had given them food, gathered people together, and then asked her own people to deal with the corpses left when she just attacked the city.

    What Qiao Yuling saw when he went into the city was a desolation. At the same time, it was the city that had been dead before. Now it''s only a desolation. Without that desolation, he occasionally saw one or two common people on the roadside. Their faces were smiling and their eyes were bright.

    Xiao Ying gets the news that Qiao Yuling is coming. She comes to see her master immediately. She is very happy to see Qiao Yuling.

    "Master."

    "How was it arranged?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    A trace of sadness flashed across Xiaoying''s face. "There are few people in the city. The existing people have been arranged."

    "Well, Yingfeng, do they move with you at the same time?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiaoying nodded gently, "the subordinates estimated the time, and then decided to attack the city at the same time, but the number of defenders in each city is different, and the time of attacking the city may also be different."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "no problem, send them the news, so... The Xiao family can be in chaos."

    As soon as Xiao Lao died, the surrounding cities were destroyed. When the news spread, it would be more chaotic for the Xiao family.

    "Tidy up the staff and leave some of them. Other staff will follow me and send news to Yingfeng." Qiao Yuling takes out a map from her body. She asks Xiaoying who took the people to attack which city. After understanding, she selects some people who are closest to that place and asks Xiaoying to pass the news. Then she takes the people there.

    Now that there is a big mess, we have to mess up the back of the Xiao family. What can he do if he has no hands.

    Xiaoying naturally followed her master. After counting the number of people, she took 10000 people and went there. It took her three days to get there because it took her time to get there.

    When they arrive, yingyu and yinglei have already gathered with 10000 people. They meet. Qiao Yuling is very satisfied with the 30000 people, and then let them rest on the spot, so that the soldiers can have a good state.

    She quietly looked for a mountain, strolled in it for a long time, found a cave, and then poisoned more than ten wild boars in her own space, released them, and asked yingyu to send someone to take them back.

    This time, the boar meat was not roasted, but boiled. Several big pots had been boiling for a whole day. Qiao Yuling specially added antidote to the soup when cooking, so as to solve the poison on the boar. After eating and drinking for a whole day, the soldiers'' faces were much better. In the evening, Qiao Yuling took the men and horses to action. All the men and horses were divided into four parts: Xiaoying, yingyu, yinglei, including Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling showed the map to Xiaoying three early, and then arranged how to encircle them. Then he sent it out with his hands. Today''s night is a bit dark, and even there are gusts of cold wind blowing, as if it is going to rain. Qiao Yuling told them to hurry up and have to arrive at the designated place in the second shift. Qiao Yuling took people to the front door. Qiao Yuling, the training base, bleached himself on the beach near here. He has been familiar with the terrain here for a long time.

 Chapter 1913

    There has never been an accident in this training base, and the people in the base have never thought that there will be an accident, so the usual guard is relatively lax, and it is already late at night.

    Yes, Qiao Yuling took people to the front door. The guards found out that the people Qiao Yuling had taken had put a knife on their neck.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t have the habit of hurting people maliciously, but he can follow the Xiao family and be a gatekeeper... I''m afraid he has been brainwashed for a long time.

    "Are you the Xiao family?" She asked the guard who was controlled by the people around her.

    The guard is very hostile to Qiao Yuling with his neck in his arms. "I''m the Xiao family. Who dare to break into here? Do you know where it is?"

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes on the guard showed that the guard was hopeless. He gave his hand a gesture and the guard wiped his neck immediately.

    She took people that arrogant and arrogant to go in, just entered the main entrance, there is a big place, there is a high platform, Qiao Yuling went up and stood on the high platform.

    The training base is full of talented people. Someone found something wrong, and soon found that there was an invasion from an outsider. Immediately... The whole base almost woke up.

    There are some who have just been arrested and some who have been trained for several months, but they don''t stay very long, unless they are the stewards here and the people who maintain order here.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling looked at their eyes, she could tell where people had just arrived and where they could not stay. Her voice was very light, and it seemed very abrupt in this quiet night, but most people could hear her voice.

    "If anyone is willing to live, raise your hands and stand up. I will help you with your poison, but there is only one chance." With that, she pointed to the large open space left behind her, "you can stand here, you will all live."

    Some are at a loss, some don''t believe it, some shout, "why do we believe you?"

    "Just because I''m Princess Chen, I''m surrounded here. I know you are the farmers who have been arrested, but I don''t save everyone. If I don''t stand up, it''s the Xiao family. The Xiao family... Don''t leave one."

    Those are all Xiao''s minions. It was a mistake in the capital last time. We can''t make any more mistakes this time. It''s because we didn''t catch those people last time that we have today''s situation. We can''t fall into the same pit twice.

    They are Xiao''s family. Now they are not willing to stand up and prove that they have been on her right side.

    "Princess Chen, I believe you." A little brother stood out, his body was very thin, and he was malnourished, but his eyes were very bright. He raised his hand and walked slowly to the empty space behind Qiao Yuling.

    When the first one comes forward, there will be a second one and a third one. Soon there will be a large number of people.

    Those who have just been arrested are unwilling to stay here and run away, but those who have been ordered by the Xiao family to train people here are naturally unwilling.

    The boss of the base came to Qiao Yuling with his lightness skill. He looked at the woman coldly, "Princess Chen? Just you? "

    Qiao Yuling looked at each other''s posture and knew that she was a superior manager. She answered in a low voice, "it''s me, Qiao Yuling."

    The man''s face changed slightly. As a person of Heyi Island, some people didn''t know Princess Chen, but no one didn''t know that Qiao Yuling had been their left little lady.

    "Why did you betray us?" The man looked at Qiao Yuling with a sad look, as if Qiao Yuling had made a big mistake.

    Qiao Yuling sneers, completely does not understand in front of the man brain circuit is what kind of, "betrayal? I don''t know you, but I don''t have time to talk with you. "

    Qiao Yuling has already started with the man, and the man''s skill is also excellent, but when she meets Qiao Yuling... It''s a little hanging. Qiao Yuling has the skill of previous life, and Nangong Chenwei teaches her this life. Her moves are very complicated, so the man soon loses.

    Qiao Yuling is holding a dagger. Now the dagger is on his neck. Without waiting for the man to speak, she has wiped his neck directly without expression.

    "Xiao''s dog can''t stay."

    There were some hesitant people who saw that Qiao Yuling killed the boss of the base without hesitation. They were so excited that they immediately raised their hands and walked out of the team.

    Qiao Yuling looks at the actions of the people below. Some people hate him, while others are at a loss. But there are more and more people with her skills.

    Those diehard Xiao family members have rushed directly to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was the first one to fight against her. The people around her also followed her. They had surrounded the base early, and Xiaoying and others also killed her.

    Soon want to rise the heart of resistance, immediately did not have the heart of resistance, see the corpse they are afraid.

    It took nearly an hour for all the people in the base to see Yama, while the others quietly watched Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling reaches out and takes a few bottles of antidotes from the space under the cover of her sleeves. She matches them when she knows that Nangong Chenwei is poisoned. Sometimes she matches them when she has nothing to do in the space, just for today.

    Let Xiaoying divide these medicines. After watching them, Qiao Yuling looked at them and said, "after you take the medicine, the poison will be removed and you can go back to live a normal life."¡° Thank you, Princess Chen. Thank you, Princess Chen. " A man knelt down excitedly, and immediately there was a second and a third, followed by a large area. Qiao Yuling is very sad. These people are innocent. If it wasn''t for the deeds of the Xiao family, it would not be what it is today. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that it''s too cheap for Xiao to die.

 Chapter 1914

    After dealing with the affairs of the base, Qiao Yuling lets yingyu leave with her hands. Only yinglei and Xiaoying are left beside her. She has to check the place where thousands of children are imprisoned. That place is not very far from here. Qiao Yuling rode in the base. When they got there, Qiao Yuling didn''t go forward. She knew that the poison forest was not far ahead. She didn''t go directly into the poison forest, but took Xiaoying and surrounded them. With her own memory, she wanted to find the entrance. What she saw in the mountain that day was only the situation inside, but she didn''t know where the entrance was. The place seemed to be surrounded by mountains. Because the location is not easy to find, Qiao Yuling found a whole day also did not find a place, not from some decadent, she could not find. Later, looking for another day... Still not found, Qiao Yuling began to doubt whether he had come to the wrong place, otherwise how could he not find any trace. Because she was worried about the situation in the city over there, she left Xiaoying and yingyu and gave them some common antidotes and poisons to be careful. She needs to go back to the city first to have a look. If Nangong Chenwei is OK, she will come back soon. After a day''s journey, she finally rushed back to the city at night. She didn''t have a good rest for several days. After a quiet rest in the advanced space, she quietly entered the city. The city was still very strict, but I don''t know why there were no guards who stood one meter on the street before. These guards began to act, and they were still going door to door. There are many people in the street. It''s abnormal to arrange a person far away from the roof. Qiao Yuling doesn''t dare to move at all. There are too many people and she is likely to be exposed. But she has already come in. She is not willing to go to see Nangong Chenwei. Just as she was thinking, she heard someone whispering¡° Steward Chen''s daughter is really lucky. Wang Huo has just died a few days, and the young master has given her another one. She really values steward Chen. "¡° You''re right. I heard that when Wang Huo was still alive, Chen Jiao gave Wang Huo medicine. When the eldest son sent someone to check, they were there, and the old face of housekeeper Chen was all disgraced. "..." Qiao Yuling didn''t hear what these people said, but she heard clearly. Young master... Xiao Jinze gave Chen Jiao another person. The people around Xiao Jinze... In addition to the two dark guards in the dark, Nangong Chenwei is the only one in control now. At the beginning, Chen Jiao took a fancy to Nangong Chenwei. Thinking of the possibility that Nangong Chenwei married his ex-wife, she felt uncomfortable, not because of Chen Jiao, but because of Nangong Chenwei. But... She immediately thought, who is Nangong Chenwei? He will not marry Chen Jiao. And when Chen Jiao asked Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei said he had a wife. Thinking of this possibility, she finally had a smile on her face. But the more she did, the more anxious she was. She ran and dodged. She had to go into the space to hide after two steps. She played with her heart all the way to Xiao''s house. There''s no one to watch over the Xiao family. There''s still white in the house. She turns her lip and goes to Nangong Chenwei quietly. But she doesn''t find him in Nangong Chenwei''s yard. She goes to Xiao Jinze''s yard and doesn''t see her. Qiao Yuling doubts that Nangong Chenwei has been sent out to search the street. He just runs to the small yard. The door of the small yard is not opened tonight. This meeting everyone has gone to bed, the yard is very arranged, there is no one to guard, even so Qiao Yuling also walked carefully, she breathed a little bit to explore. There were still herbs in the yard. There was nothing in the front yard, just a few small rooms. She listened outside quietly, which was the place to rest, so she went inside again. It''s also a house, but it''s all a pharmacy. There''s no one here. The smell of all kinds of herbs is mixed. There''s nothing wrong with it on the surface, but Qiao Yuling feels that it''s wrong. It''s too quiet, but the Xiao family attach great importance to the yard. How can there be no one to guard it. She went inside again, and suddenly frowned. A faint smell of corpse came. She smelled the smell and went inside. The yard was as silent as death. A corner of the yard was where the smell came from. Some of the corpses were just stumps. She just looked at them from a distance and felt a tumult in her stomach. She had seen many corpses before, but it was the first time that she was so cruel. It''s not hard to see that these corpses were all drugged. By the means of the Xiao family, they made the corpses and bones melt directly. It''s not their style to throw them here. But... It also proves that the medicine used by these people is against the medicine used to melt bones. If they can''t melt, they will be piled up here. She suddenly thought of the carriage that goes out every night. She was afraid that she would go outside the city to transport these bodies. Last time she smelled blood in the carriage. She looked around the yard and felt that something was wrong. She hadn''t figured it out yet, so she heard a question, "who, who, where?"

 Chapter 1915

    Qiao Yuling''s heart is about to jump out. Her first reaction is to go directly into the space. Soon two waiting guards come over and find that there is no one here. They are suspicious.

    "I heard something clearly just now. Why didn''t it happen?"

    "Can it be that the eyes are dazed? There are only corpses here. How can there be people? Even if there are people, they shouldn''t be here."

    "So it is."

    When they leave, Qiao Yuling looks at the pile of corpses and turns red. He thinks of the people in the city, and is even more cruel to chop the Xiao family and feed them to the dogs.

    There was no sound outside, so she quietly went out of the space, and then felt inside again for the first time. When she came in, she could not come in for nothing. She must have a good look at what was in the yard.

    She walked quietly for a long time. The more she walked, she could smell different odors, even the strong smell of medicine, and even the smell of corrosion.

    She slowly forward, see a small door, like a yard, and the door is guarded, it seems that there is something extraordinary inside.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and went around. She turned inside as fast as she could. She went over the wall and saw the picture inside. Her scalp felt numb. This time, she really vomited.

    Her first reaction was to go into space and spit it out.

    Looking out of the space, there are lots of small cages one after another. Each cage is closed with a person, some of them are human... Some of them have no human form, just like the one I saw in Nanshan before, they have full attack power.

    The Xiao family want to make these people into weapons. They want more cities, which is based on how many lives.

    She carefully observed around, there was no one, this quietly down, she slowly close to the cage, the closer she can slowly feel, dare not have a light, afraid of the discovery outside.

    But standing in this courtyard, even if she had climbed out of the dead, she could not help but feel fear. This is human nature, which is so cruel.

    Suddenly, I thought about some rumors about her in her previous life, some of those scientific laboratories were doing unknown activities, and now... The Xiao family is doing it aboveboard.

    One by one, some people are sober, but they don''t even have any human like. Even... There are many people in her eyes. One by one, she walks by, holding back the discomfort in her heart, to see if there are any intact people.

    But no, she slowly walked to the back, heart colder, she saw the children, big children, at least... Hundreds.

    All those children have changed. She also has children. Seeing such a scene, she is really cruel... Now she goes to kill all the Xiao family.

    She knew that she was not calm enough and would probably scare the snake, so she turned around and left. She didn''t dare to stay here more. She was afraid that she would destroy the place and they would suffer one more day if they lived.

    Just two steps out, she was caught in the corner of her dress, she turned back, on the small cage, a little girl, can not see her original appearance.

    Qiao Yuling only saw her little daughter''s bun, which was very beautiful. Her mother should love her very much. The child was younger than anling.

    She squatted down and didn''t speak. She just looked at her quietly. The child grabbed her clothes and seemed to be hesitating. Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, she spoke slowly.

    "You are a good man." Her voice was hoarse, as if she had not spoken for a long time.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help crying. She is not a good person. If she is a good person, many things will not happen. She was worried about the Xiao family when she was in Beijing. She should solve these people thoroughly and then go to find anling.

    Because of her selfishness, she wanted to go to anling earlier. After two months, it was calm, and they left. If they insisted on looking for the Xiao family and killing them, there would be no such things.

    So many people won''t die.

    "Can you help us?"

    Qiao Yuling can''t see her eyes, because it''s very dark tonight, but she can feel the little girl''s uneasiness. There should be desire in her eyes.

    She also heard the little girl say, help us, not me.

    "What do I think I''ll do?" She asked, she can take these people out directly, but... She is not sure that she can make them return to the normal state.

    If they are all locked up in space... Until they die of old age, it''s unfair to them, so she doesn''t know what to do.

    The little girl''s voice was very calm before. This time she spoke with a trace of joy. "Thank you. People here said when they were sober that they didn''t want to live like this. Death is a relief for us, so please. My mother said that we can''t kill people. It would be sinful. It''s hard for you, but..."

    She hesitated for a moment, "whether my sister does it or not, thank you, because you are the only one here who will shed tears for us."

    Qiao Yuling was shocked. She looked at the little girl in front of her, "you... How can you see my face in such a dark sky?"

    "I can... See, I can feel the sadness in you." She said. Qiao Yuling risked exposure, took out the night pearl, saw the little girl''s first eye, she was surprised, but did not dislike, the little girl is very thin, can be described as skin and bone, a bit scary, but her eyes are very clear, very big. She looked around again... It can''t be described as a miserable word. She can''t stand such a scene as an adult. Slowly put away the night pearl, she looked at the little girl, "another day, I''ll save you."¡° Thank you, sister. I want to die here. "

 Chapter 1916

    Qiao Yuling is distressed. She slowly reaches out her hand to touch the child''s head. The subcutaneous tissue is bone, but she doesn''t dislike it. "Why? You''re the only one here who has consciousness. "

    "Just because I am conscious, I am everyone''s hope. Those bad guys will not let us die directly. They will give us bowls of medicine and watch us die a little bit. I don''t know how long I have been here. I only know that there are people coming in and dying every day. When they are sober, they just want to die."

    "Darling, I''ll come back tomorrow night and bear it for another day, OK?"

    "Thank you." The girl said, and slowly said: "they all want to be burned."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart jumped, "why?"

    Girl some bottom falls, "we such person, after death corpse poison, is thrown out directly by them, other good people also can infect."

    "Well, I promise you." Qiao Yuling should, she has fire oil in the space, but not many, so many people, if want to solve clean, she still need to go to prepare.

    After a deep look at the little girl, she got up and left. She could feel that there were two eyes looking at her all the time, but she didn''t look back, and she didn''t take the little girl away. Now taking her away will only scare the snake.

    She quietly left the yard, and then went to Nangong Chenwei''s room. Nangong Chenwei was there. He just came back from the outside and was going to sleep when he heard something. Everyone was on guard.

    Qiao Yuling just entered the room, Nangong Chenwei''s knife had been put on her neck, cold voice asked: "who."

    Qiao Yuling''s mind is full of little girl''s appearance, as well as the scene full of yard. Thinking of those people''s helpless eyes, tears can no longer help flowing down. She whispers, "brother Chenwei."

    Hearing the familiar voice, Nangong Chenwei puts the knife away in a hurry, pulls her forward and hugs her tightly. There is blame, tension and worry in the voice, "how did you come?"

    "I miss you." Qiao Yuling holds Nangong Chenwei''s tears and flows out without fear.

    Nangong Chenwei hears her choking and worries. He reaches out his hand and pushes her away. He wants to see her face clearly, but Qiao Yuling buries his head in his arms again.

    Because of the depression, she brings Nangong Chenwei into the space, and finally... Burst into tears.

    Nangong Chenwei was very distressed. He had never seen her like this. He patted her on the back again and again, just like coaxing a child. He waited for her emotion to pass, then he pushed her away and looked at her anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    Qiao Yuling sucked his nose and shook his head gently. "I just miss you. Everything''s fine. We''ve taken the city. Now there are all our people outside. I''ve also rescued those people from the training ground, but the children are still missing."

    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She wanted to tell him what she saw this evening, but... Thinking that he would be worried, she would not say anything, "brother Chenwei, what''s the situation of the Xiao family recently?"

    "It''s a mess." Nangong Chenwei gently wipes her tears, and whispers the recent situation, "as you guess, Xiao Lao died, Xiao Lian can''t help her up. Xiao Chengze, Cheng Yujing and Cheng Xin stand together. Xiao Jinze is isolated, and the other elders have their own ideas."

    "Be careful of Xiao Jinze. He can stay outside for so long, and he grew up in the Academy. I''m afraid these people will not be his rivals."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, and he didn''t say anything. In fact, because of the fierce fighting these two days, he followed Xiao Jinze to the yard once.

    Thinking of the scene in the yard, he frowned and did not speak, because Xiao Jinze gave him another poison to enter the yard.

    If he told Qiao Yuling about it, the girl''s temperament might take risks on her own. How could he be willing to let her take risks? He would rather lose the world than lose her.

    Neither of them said the secret in their hearts, and they were all thinking of ways, but... Qiao Yuling, because of the space, now came secretly, and moved faster.

    After saying that for a long time, Nangong Chenwei cooked for Qiao Yuling. Seeing that it was almost dawn, Qiao Yuling left.

    "Go back and get out of the city. I''ll have news in the next two days. Then you can go into the city." Nangong Chenwei said to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK, I''ll leave now, but where is the mysterious courtyard of the Xiao family? I wanted to go to see it at night, but I''m too strict. I haven''t mixed in when I have space. Brother Chenwei, you should be careful and don''t act impulsively."

    She wants to remind him, he is Chen Wang, see such a scene, I''m afraid will directly out of control, so she wants to remind him in advance.

    The South Temple Chen Wei Mou color deep deep, he is daytime go of, at that time didn''t discover to have what guard, perhaps daytime and night or different.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t act impulsively. Now I just have to stare at Xiao Jinze."

    "That''s good. Brother Chenwei, be careful." Qiao Yuling said, seriously looking at him, "I love you." Then he left. The brief warmth makes Nangong Chenwei think that Qiao Yuling has never been here. After Qiao Yuling came out, because there was still a little time, it would be dawn soon. It was when people were tired, she ran to Xiao''s warehouse. She had been there when she was Wang Huo. She had seen the Xiao family''s kerosene, which was usually prepared by big families. Just in time for the shift handover, Qiao Yuling ran over and directly put the fire oil in the warehouse into her own space. Then she swept around the warehouse again. When it was daybreak outside, she left quietly and went to the yard.

 Chapter 1917

    She wanted to find out who were leading those drug experiments.

    It''s daybreak. There are already people in the yard. Qiao Yuling is nervous immediately after she comes in. She is very careful. Even if there is space, she is afraid of being exposed.

    She really stared at the drug boys in the yard, many people... But no one spoke, very quiet, quiet weird.

    In this case, there''s only one possibility... Either you''re poisoned or you''re cut off.

    Qiao Yuling wanted to knock out a drug boy, and then changed her appearance to get in, but she found that... These people were very careful, and each link was very clear.

    Those who dry medicine will never go to the pharmacy inside.

    Thinking of this, she frowned. For a whole day, she used tortoise speed to move to the yard she saw yesterday. Once, she was even found, but the man was dumb and could not speak. She just looked at Qiao Yuling in fear. Qiao Yuling sprinkled powder on him, which could only make people lose consciousness for a short time.

    At the moment when people lost consciousness, she had already entered the space, and then Yao Tong was sober, with a look of doubt, as if he had hallucination, and finally went to do his own things without being entangled all the time.

    This is the most dangerous time, she finally slowly moved to the yard, for fear that the other party would recognize herself. At that time, she would be involved in Nangong Chenwei. She spread her long hair, dressed in white, and made her look like a ghost.

    Then she went to the roof quietly. Just at the moment of going to the roof, she felt the pressure from all sides, and even someone called to her, "who?"

    Under the shock, she entered the space for the first time, and then saw that there were ten people coming, all of them had excellent skills. If she was allowed to fight against each other, I''m afraid she could only fight two.

    Think of such a result, she is very dissatisfied, but there is nothing to say, silently looking at those people, as hell general rushed over, and nothing to see, standing in situ in a daze.

    "I saw someone here just now, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye." One man called.

    Another person was puzzled, "I saw it just now, white clothes, long hair, looks like..."

    "It looks like a ghost." It was added.

    "Yes, it looks like a ghost."

    But there was nothing. They had to stand for a while and then disappear.

    For the disappearance of these people, Qiao Yuling was not happy, frowned tightly, these people hide too deep, it seems that the front is OK, there are not many people guarding, there are a lot of people guarding.

    This meeting, she dare not venture out, but her position, can see that small courtyard half of the situation, only feel thrilled at night, during the day... Can''t bear to look directly.

    However, she still noticed that someone in the yard kept filling them with medicine. In the cage, they were very irritable. After drinking the medicine, they even made a roar of animals, just like animals.

    The cage looks very small, but it seems to be specially made. A crazy man unexpectedly... Dragged the iron chain of the baby''s arm out of order, but the cage was safe.

    Qiao Yu to recognize the face of these people, and then silently waiting for the dark.

    Finally, as night fell, the roar in the yard slowly passed away, and the whole yard became calm again. Qiao Yuling, who was doing the verification, stood and looked at the direction they left. They seemed to live in a yard.

    Late at night, there was no sound outside. Qiao Yuling didn''t burn these people for the first time, but went to the yard of those leaders.

    Xiao''s family seemed to be quite at ease with the yard, and there was no one to protect it.

    Qiao Yuling quietly came forward and found that... There was no need to be protected, because there was poison everywhere in the yard. If she was not careful, she would make a corpse. She slowly approached, and then defused the poison in the yard a little bit.

    As long as she stepped in, she was poisoned. She could only detoxify herself for the first time. In the detoxification, she spent half an hour, and she had to keep going in and out of the space, and her forehead was sweating.

    Soon she went to the left wing room. She could hear the sound of breathing quietly. It was not one person, but many people.

    Qiao Yuling went into the space, took out the strongest ecstasy she had prepared, and quietly put it into the room. After waiting for a while, she took the antidote. These people sleep in a shop, and there are more than ten in the room.

    Qiao Yuling had other things to do. He didn''t want to waste too much time here. He took out the dagger directly from the space, just like cutting cabbage, and wiped all the executioners'' necks one by one.

    Soon all the people in the room were solved by Qiao Yuling in her dream. It took her a little time. The people in the yard were solved in her dream. Although these people didn''t look like leaders, it was also a crime to help the tyrant. After these people died, the Xiao family would at least regret for a while.

    She was like a murderer in hell. She came out of the yard full of blood, but there was not a drop of blood on her.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know. She looked at the time and thought that there were other things to do, so she didn''t stay too long. She went to the yard that made her hair numb for the first time.

    She found the little girl, the little girl has been waiting for her, see Qiao Yuling appear, small face with a smile, "sister, thank you, you are a good man."

 Chapter 1918

    Qiao Yuling tried the cage. She wanted to let the little girl out, but it didn''t work. She tried many ways, but there was no way to bring the little girl out.

    "Elder sister, they said that this cage is specially made, and it won''t be opened so easily. It''s late. Elder sister doesn''t care about me. Let''s set fire to it." Said the little girl softly.

    Qiao Yuling looked back with some sadness. If there is something more clear in it, she must take it back, but there are thousands of cages, only... This little girl.

    She can''t give up,

    "Don''t worry, and don''t be afraid, believe me?"

    "The letter."

    "Now close your eyes and I''ll do a magic trick. You can come out in a moment, OK?"

    "Sister, don''t save me. I want to stay here." The little girl said a little sad, "my family are here, they... I want to go with them."

    Qiao Yuling distressed, "but they should hope you live well, and hope you can live well in the future."

    "Elder sister still don''t want, I go out like this will frighten others." The little girl has a dull voice.

    "No, with your elder sister, your body will certainly come back." Qiao Yuling then reached out and gently grasped her arm, because it had become skin and bone, Qiao Yuling only felt that he had touched the bone.

    The little girl heard Qiao Yuling''s words, still hesitated, but finally nodded silently, "OK."

    Watching the little girl close her eyes, Qiao Yuling reaches out her hand and directly brings her into the space. Yes, as long as she meets her, she can bring the little girl into the space. In this way, the cage is not a problem. She comes out to change her position and then brings the little girl out.

    She is adventurous in doing so. This is the only one who, except for Nangong Chenwei''s three children, is sober when entering the space, and then hasn''t been dazed, and can survive well in the future.

    The little girl is very obedient, Qiao Yuling let her close her eyes, she has been closed her eyes, Qiao Yuling really through the space, directly brought her out, when people appear outside the cage, Qiao Yuling see she is also obedient closed her eyes, whispered: "OK, come out, you can open your eyes now."

    The little girl hesitated for a while, slowly opened her eyes, and found herself standing outside the cage. She always thought that the cage was her final destination.

    Her eyes were very hot, but she didn''t cry. She looked at Qiao Yuling quietly. She looked up and said, "sister, what are we going to do?"

    Qiao Yuling heard her voice has relief, sadness, reluctant, very complex emotions, but she is very good, Qiao Yuling likes it very much, she squatted down and looked at her seriously, "don''t call me sister, you can call me mother if you want."

    The little girl did not speak, quietly looking at Qiao Yuling, big eyes with a trace of light, she said in a hoarse voice: "I... Go out like this, you will be laughed at by others."

    Qiao Yuling gently rubbed her head, "it doesn''t matter, you are my daughter, no one dares to laugh at you."

    "Mother." She sweetly called, and then pulled Qiao Yuling forward, Qiao Yuling let her pull, two people went to the back of all the children''s place, the little girl, stopped in front of one of them, her voice is very light, with a trace of sadness, "brother, you don''t have to stand, tonight can be free, I will live well."

    Then she pulled Qiao Yuling forward, and not far from the cage where the little girl stayed, an adult looked like a... Man.

    The little girl quietly looked at him, "big uncle, Xueer will be obedient in the future, big uncle, you can finally be free."

    Qiao Yuling felt her sadness, but still quietly looked at her, one by one to say goodbye, are her relatives, a brother, a big uncle, the others are people in the village, but not far away from Xueer.

    After Xueer finished, she went back to Qiao Yuling and looked up at her, "mother, what are we going to do next?"

    Qiao Yuling loves the child, "tired or not? If you''re tired, just wait for me. I''ll do it. "

    "Not tired. Cher wants to participate."

    "Well, follow me. I don''t need you to do it. My mother will do it."

    Xueer nods her head gently and follows Qiao Yuling. She looks at Qiao Yuling silently, just like juggling. One moment, she will produce a jar of fire oil, and another one.

    They walked slowly along the cages, and Qiao Yuling poured the oil all the way. It was a large amount. Fortunately, she stole enough from Xiao''s warehouse.

    It took an hour to turn all the cages. Qiao Yuling also watched the whole scene when he poured the oil. There were no people, no animals, and no one was conscious except Xueer.

    After pouring, Qiao Yuling gently picked up xue''er and went to the side. Then he took out the fire fold. As soon as the fire started, Qiao Yuling didn''t throw it. A thin little hand reached over and held the fire fold. "Mother, let me come."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to dirty Xueer''s hand. She has many murders, so she is doomed to have many tribulations in her life. If she goes to the palace of hell to kill too many people, she will admit that she doesn''t want a child to have too many murders.

    "Come, mother." She said.

    Xueer doesn''t speak, but she looks at Qiao Yuling quietly. Her big eyes are like black grapes. Her hands are not loose, and Qiao Yuling is not loose. They look at each other with this little flame.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling wanted to speak, she heard Xueer say, "mother, let me come."

    Qiao Yuling saw too many things in her eyes, hesitated for a while, nodded gently, released her hand, and then silently held Xueer. Xueer looked solemn, "mother, let me down."

    Qiao Yuling puts her down, and Xueer comes forward and bows respectfully to the thousands of people who are about to ignite the fire. Then she throws the origami on the kerosene.

    The fire was lit almost instantly, and the whole courtyard was lit up. Qiao Yuling came forward to pick up Xueer, and then turned to leave.

    Xueer''s voice is slightly hard, "mother, can I look at it?"

    Qiao Yuling wanted to take Xueer to leave. Now she hesitated and nodded her head. Then she ran back with Xueer in her arms. She was very fast and on guard while running.

    At the moment of the fire, people outside had rushed in. Such a big thing soon shocked the Xiao family and even the whole city, because the fire lit up half of the sky.

    Qiao Yuling takes xue''er out of the house. The waiting guard who is searching outside sees that Xiao''s house is on fire. They all withdraw. The city is safe.

    She took Xueer to the top of the tallest building in the city, where she could see the fire clearly. Qiao Yuling''s heart was full of sadness, but also relief.

    They''re free at last.

    Xueer looks at her seriously. Her eyes are full of fire. She doesn''t even blink. Qiao Yuling is not as serious as Xueer. She is afraid of Xueer''s cold and wants to take it out of the space. Before Hua Er wears some small cloaks, she puts them on Xueer.

    On a late autumn night, if Xueer has no meat on her body, she will feel even more distressed.

    Xueer Xu is too serious, so has not noticed Qiao Yuling to dress her, Qiao Yuling while watching around, while waiting for the fire to stop.

    The fire is too big, with that courtyard, half of Xiao''s house, it must be impossible to keep.

    Seeing that the day is about to break and the fire is not extinguished, Qiao Yuling looks at Xueer and doesn''t respond. She hesitates for a moment and doesn''t speak. She''s just worried that the day is about to break soon. They stand on the roof like this... Some of them are too ostentatious.

    Seeing daybreak, Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Xueer moved. She looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "mother, let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and reached out to hold her. As soon as Xueer''s eyes closed, she fainted directly. Qiao Yuling''s heart tightened and went directly into the space, then felt her pulse.

    Xueer''s pulse is very weak, her health is very poor.

    Qiao Yuling burned hot water, then took out a big basin, put the skinny Xueer into it, and then went to the side of the decoction to pour it in for her to soak.

    When everything is finished, Qiao Yuling waits quietly. Xueer doesn''t wake up. Qiao Yuling takes time to take a look outside. Maybe because of the tense atmosphere, the city is still bustling. There is no one. The fire of Xiao''s family continues.

    Soon it''s dark outside. Those waiting guards are looking for her. Qiao Yuling fills her stomach, and then carries Xueer out of the water.

    Today, she is changing water for Xueer all day. It''s spirit water, which is good for Xueer''s health. Although it doesn''t improve, Qiao Yuling feels that Xueer''s breathing is gradually stable.

    It''s dark outside. Qiao Yuling estimates that xue''er can''t wake up for a while, so she wants to go to Nangong Chenwei and take Nangong Chenwei with her. She sneaks into Xiao''s house, but she doesn''t see Nangong Chenwei''s people. She doesn''t find them. Xiao''s house is in a mess, and the people in the house are walking all the time.

    Xiao Jinze is not at home, and Nangong Chenwei is not.

    No one, Qiao Yuling is not happy, she left, did not stay in the city, directly out of the city, she is going to meet with Yingfeng and others, the next is to attack the city directly.

    Because of the space for cheating artifact, Qiao Yuling rode all the way to find the place where they camped. She took the horse into the space, and then carried out the sleeping Xueer. She covered Xueer tightly. She was afraid of Xueer''s appearance and could not stand the strange eyes of others to frighten her.

    Qiao Yuling''s arrival, shadow wind a few but happy bad, all around.

    "Master, there was a fire in the city. It was half the sky last night. What''s the matter?"

    "Xiao''s family is crazy, so... I set the fire directly." Qiao Yuling said very easily, and did not tell them how dangerous it was.

    But Yingfeng and others can imagine.

    "Master, what shall we do next?" Asked Ying Feng.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment, some worried about Nangong Chenwei, she was taken into a camp by Yingfeng and others, Qiao Yuling saw the bed on one side, put the snow in her arms up, and then turned back, "is there any news from Xiaoying?"

    "Yes, they have found a strange place and come back with the news."

    "Then wait. Xiaoying is more important. I''ll pick ten thousand elite soldiers to go with me tomorrow. I''ll have a rest tonight."

    "Yes."

    Shadow wind and others finish, ready to go out, suddenly... Qiao Yuling behind the clothes moved, yes, because Qiao Yuling holding in, looking like clothes in general, they did not notice, this will suddenly move, attracted several people''s eyes.

    Qiao Yuling heard the movement and looked back, and saw that Xueer had opened her eyes, but her eyes were dull and dull.

    "Yingfeng is going to order some porridge." Qiao Yuling finished arranging for Yingfeng and sat down beside the bed. Looking at Xueer, she said softly, "Xueer wakes up?"

    "Mother." Xueer cried out, but her voice was still very hoarse.

    When Ying Feng and others see a child like a skeleton frame, they are shocked. They will hear that the child even calls himself Princess and mother. They are even more surprised.

    But no one dared to ask. They all retreated. Soon Yingchun came in with porridge and handed it to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t take it. She first held Xueer up and let Xueer sit in her arms. Then she planned to take the bowl in Yingchun''s hand. When Yingchun saw her Princess holding her child, she said, "princess, I''ll come."

    Hearing the voice of a stranger, Xueer shakes her little body. Qiao Yuling knows that she is afraid of instinct and says, "give it to me."

    Yingchun passes the porridge. Qiao Yuling slowly feeds Xueer with porridge in one hand and spoon in the other.

    Ying Chun can even see Xueer''s throat rolling when she swallows. Her eyes are full of heartache. The child is so thin that it must be a good thing for the Xiao family.

    A small bowl of porridge, only half a bowl, then stopped, because Xueer had not eaten for a long time, so she could not drink too much at a time.

    Shadow spring out, Qiao Yuling holding Xueer quietly coax, "we are now out of the city, Xueer don''t have to be afraid, after the mother in the side, no one dares to bully you."

    "Thank you, mother, but..." Xueer''s face was very calm, but she could still hear trembling in her voice, "mother, I can''t see it."

    Qiao Yuling has found out for a long time. When Xueer woke up just now, she found that Xueer''s eyes were straight, but there was no focal length, so she was lax.

    "Never mind. It''ll be fine." Qiao Yuling finished and gently kissed her on the forehead.

    A warm kiss, the snow son that cold heart Wu hot, she slowly stretched out a small hand gently hugged Qiao Yuling''s waist.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the child and couldn''t tell her age, but she looked like a child of three or four years old. She thought about it and asked, "Xueer, do you still remember your age?"

    "Mother... I don''t remember." Xueer whispered that she didn''t remember. She remembered that there were fathers, mothers, grandparents, great uncles, many people and a large family. They were very happy, but she didn''t know when they were all locked up.

    She slowly watched her grandparents die. She saw that her parents died, and so did those people in the village. After everyone had been filled with those things, there would be a little change, but... She didn''t, and those people put her blood. It was too long for her to remember.

    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Yuling looked at Xueer''s thin degree and thought, "then we Xueer will be four years old. Did Xueer have a name before?"

    Xueer shakes her head gently. "I don''t remember. Everyone calls me Xueer."

    Qiao Yuling heart slightly sad, "after that, Xueer called Nangong white snow, surnamed Nangong, name white snow."

    Hope to be as clean as snow, forget the past unhappiness and sadness.

    "Thank you, mother." Xueer said, Xu is too poor, and then fell asleep.

    Qiao Yuling waited for her to fall asleep, put the child on the bed, got up and went outside. Spring, summer, autumn and winter were watching outside. Qiao Yuling looked at them and said, "Why are you waiting outside? There''s nothing to wait on here. Go back and have a rest."

    "Yes."

    Outside the camp, Qiao Yuling stood for a long time, looking at the bright stars, as if more than ever.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling takes Yingfeng and others to meet Xiaoying. She takes them with her in spring and summer, and stays in autumn and winter. As for the new daughter Qiao Yuling brought back yesterday, she naturally takes them with her.

    Qiao Yuling is riding with Xueer in her arms. She is very stable. Xueer is not very bumpy in her arms. Yingfeng and others are also riding. The other soldiers are walking slowly behind. Qiao Yuling is anxious to go there just to confirm the position with Xiaoying and others in advance.

    Spent a lot of time to the place, Xiaoying will find told Qiao Yuling.

    "Master, we didn''t find it, but these two days we''ve been hiding in the dark and found that there are people coming in and out of the forest. We''ve quietly followed them and found that they have entered a cave."

    "Because it''s too dark inside, we don''t know what''s going on inside. We didn''t dare to act rashly."

    Qiao Yuling also agreed. The people around her and their lives are very important. "Take me to have a look."

    Xiaoying took a few people to the cave, and soon saw the cave. The entrance of the cave was very big, and three people could walk side by side. But as Xiaoying said, it was too dark to see anything. I didn''t know what was going on inside.

    Qiao Yuling began to think of ways, and Xiaoying also thought of ways. Suddenly, the snow in Qiao Yuling''s arms moved. The little man was wrapped tightly in her cloak. Her big eyes suddenly looked at the hole in a daze. Others don''t know. Qiao Yuling knows that Xueer''s eyes... Seem to be able to see at night, but the night she brought Xueer back to the barracks, didn''t Xueer say she couldn''t see clearly? Xiaoying and others only know that Qiao Yuling is holding the child, and does not see his face. Except for Yingchun who went in to deliver porridge that night, no one knows what the child looks like. Qiao Yuling gently put her in her arms, "don''t look if your eyes are uncomfortable. Your mother can think of her own way."¡° Mother, there are many children in it Nangong Xueer''s words surprised everyone. Qiao Yuling is a little surprised suddenly, "Xueer, can''t you see it? How do you know there are children in it? " Nangong Xueer hesitated. She... "I don''t know." She didn''t know how to say it, but there were a lot of children in it. They were crying and some were laughing. She didn''t know why. She felt very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1919

    Qiao Yuling looks at Xueer''s eyes carefully and finds that her eyes are inanimate, but she can feel the children inside.

    "Can Cher see anyone inside?" She asked softly.

    Nangong Xueer looked inside for a while, then said: "there are two people in the door, they seem to be talking."

    Qiao Yuling had no idea how to explain it. The child could see it, but what happened to his eyes.

    In addition to Qiao Yuling''s belief in Nangong Xueer, other people... Just have some doubts. They don''t see the child''s appearance. They only see a small shadow with a small pink cloak, very small.

    It''s dark inside. Qiao Yuling dares not let people in, so he has to wait.

    When it was evening, Qiao Yuling took a look at Xiaoying and Yingfeng, hesitated and said, "you two disguised as eloping young ladies and young masters, go in and have a look. Be careful, and let yingyu follow you."

    "Yes."

    Arranged, Qiao Yuling holding Xueer, to Xueer hand stuffed an apple, this is space, she has been holding Xueer, other also can''t see.

    Xueer is very careful to eat, the night slowly quiet down, can only hear a little bit of subtle sound.

    Qiao Yuling watched them leave, then he looked at Xueer, "can Xueer still see it?"

    Nangong Xueer shook her head, "mother, I can''t see anything, and I can''t see the children inside."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t know how to explain. Maybe Nangong Xueer''s situation is phased. She gently touches Xueer''s head. "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Your mother will try to cure you."

    "Thank you, mother." Xueer is very dependent on Qiao Yuling. Now Qiao Yuling is all of her. Little people are warm in heart.

    Soon, Yingfeng and Xiaoying went into the cave and pretended to be elopers. There were two people in the cave. They had nothing to do, and they were very relaxed. When they heard the words, they immediately became alert.

    "Brother Feng, I''m so cold." Xiaoying''s voice is whining. She reaches out and pulls Yingfeng''s clothes. It looks like the wind can blow down.

    Yingfeng has never seen Xiaoying before. When she hears Xiaoying''s voice, she has ripples in her heart. "I''m not cold when I hold you." Then he really put his hand around Xiaoying.

    The first time they had intimate contact, their hearts were pounding, but they were on guard.

    When the two guardians heard the voice, they approached Yingfeng and Xiaoying. When they came near, Yingfeng asked, "who is it?"

    "It''s ridiculous to break into our territory and ask who we are. Who are you?" When the watchmen saw that Yingfeng and Xiaoying were not threatened, they were more arrogant.

    "Ah, brother Feng, who are they? There are still people in this cave." The small shadow a pair of extremely frightened appearance, directly shrank to shadow wind behind.

    Yingfeng protects her and looks up at the two people in front of her, "are you staying here for the night? I''m sorry, my wife and I just can''t get out of the mountain. I want to stay here for one night. "

    When they heard Ying Feng''s explanation, they knew that they had no intention of breaking in, and they had the bottom of their hearts. When they looked at each other, they always felt that it was too dark in the hole, and they could only see the figure. Moreover, listening to the other woman''s voice was beautiful, which made people want to do it.

    So... They lit a torch.

    Other people quietly guarding outside the cave can see that there are really two people inside, but they don''t look easy to provoke.

    The two people of the ignition handle also saw the appearance of yingyu and Xiaoying. Xiaoying is very beautiful. She usually follows Qiao Yuling, but she doesn''t know how to talk. She pretends that she doesn''t understand anything. Her eyes blink, which makes people itch.

    "Brother, this is still a little beauty." One looks at the little shadow and salivates.

    Another person also saw Xiaoying''s appearance and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s a little beauty." Looking up at Yingfeng''s vigilance, he laughed unkindly, "if you want to stay here for one night, the woman around you... Give it to your brother."

    Xiaoying is scared and shrinks. Yingfeng protects her and looks at them. They are very dissatisfied. "Who are you? She''s my woman. We can give you money, but I hope you can let us stay here for one night."

    "We don''t want silver, we want little beauty."

    "No way." Shadow wind with small shadow back a step, a pair of them very weak appearance.

    Two people see the appearance of shadow wind, and then look at Xiaoying. They look at each other, smile and don''t speak. They go forward together and plan to do it. Their eyes betray the obscene ideas in their hearts.

    Xiaoying is scared to hide behind Yingfeng. Yingfeng blocks Xiaoying tightly, and Xiaoying... Looks scared. She has already got the dagger in her hand.

    When the two rushed over, Yingfeng''s face changed, "what are you doing, let you..."

    "What are you doing out of the way? Brothers, I haven''t seen a woman for a long time Those two people smile of wretched, direct to small shadow stretch out a hand.

    Xiaoying and Yingfeng were trained together. It can be said that they have known each other since childhood. When a person reaches out her hand, Xiaoying''s body flashes and wipes the neck of the person who reaches out her hand. It''s called a quick, accurate and ruthless person.

    While Xiaoying moves, Yingfeng has already stretched out her hand to twist another person''s neck, and then holds the torch in her own hand.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling came in with people, took a look at the two people on the ground, and went straight ahead, one with shadow wind, they went inside.

    This place seems to be a hole, but in fact... It''s just a passage, which can lead to the inside. This place is really well chosen.

    Xu is because the place is hidden enough, so there are not many people left behind. When he gets inside, Yingfeng throws the torch in his hand, and the whole party looks inside on guard.

    There is no one at the entrance of the cave, but there are still people guarding it.

    Qiao Yuling made a gesture to several people, and they rushed out immediately. They were all like ghosts at night, and took each other''s life directly.

    Because they attacked secretly at night and came from behind, the other side only found out when the men and horses were half solved.

    For a time, all the guards in the whole place came out. They surrounded Yingfeng and others directly.

    Qiao Yuling took a rough look. There were more than 100 people. He didn''t know the skill of the guards here, but the two people who were guarding the entrance just now couldn''t.

    "Solve it as quickly as possible." Qiao Yuling said a word, shadow wind several people directly rushed forward to start, they have no weapons, but the other side has a knife, soon shadow wind and others have a knife, hand is... A knife, like chopping cabbage.

    Qiao Yuling is standing in the middle, holding Xueer. She lets Xueer face her arms and doesn''t let her see. Xueer is very good and stays quietly.

    Seeing that the opponent''s skill was general, Qiao Yuling didn''t make a move. He just stood and watched. The opponent couldn''t see any more. Someone wanted to escape. Qiao Yuling jumped up and kicked the first person who wanted to escape back.

    Some people see Qiao Yuling''s action, the heart of running away is gone, even put down the knife on the hand, afraid to speak.

    The one who put down the knife was left, the others all wiped their necks, and finally there were only five people left.

    Qiao Yuling looked down at the five people kneeling in front of him and said, "your skills are so unbearable?"

    "We are just villagers in the village. They caught us in a place and asked us to train every day. Later, we were sent here because of the shortage of manpower at that time."

    Qiao Yuling knew that because of the short hand, the guards were weak.

    She was very happy to solve the child''s problem, but at the same time, she also got another good news. The medicine field she asked Yingfeng to check was not far from here.

    When he got the news, Qiao Yuling naturally took someone to look for it. When he went to the so-called medicine field during the day, he did see a large area of medicine field, but the people who served the herbs inside... All eyes were blank, as if they were controlled by others, looking at the life numbly.

    Qiao Yuling has someone in her hand. She left 2000 people with thousands of children. Now she has 8000. She doesn''t plan to attack at night, but plans to kill them during the day.

    Arrogant people, walking in front, followed by her people, people working in the medicine field, see this scene, some people''s eyes lit up, some people puzzled, some people confused.

    However, the person in charge of the management of the medicine field soon knew that he rushed out with his people. When he saw Qiao Yuling and the people behind him, the person in charge of the management turned black.

    "You..."

    "The people of King Chen of Nanshan."

    The other side: "I''m not sure."

    They didn''t fight. They surrendered because they knew they couldn''t fight. The other side cherished their lives.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the surrender of those people, Mou Guang in the lead of those faces swept, did not speak, just look at the people who serve medicine field, "what''s the matter with them?"

    The person in charge replied, "after taking the medicine, they are only obedient to us now."

    Qiao Yuling understood, a kind of medicine to control people''s mind.

    She went forward to find a common people, to each other pulse, is a woman, looking at more than 30 years old, was touched by Qiao Yuling, very nervous, but still carefully looking at her.

    Qiao Yuling knew after she passed the pulse... She took a look at the herbs they were serving. In fact, these herbs were not used to cure diseases and save people, but poison,

    Some of the herbs were born to conquer each other. Xu''s family was too anxious at that time, and they didn''t think about the health of the people who served in the medicine field, so they only used the way that was most conducive to the growth of herbs.

    In the case of drug conflict, long-term contact will paralyze people''s nerves, slowly become a obedient puppet, and may also be poisoned to death.

    Just come to a conclusion, then see a 50 year old man fell down, Qiao Yuling hurried forward, have already seen each other seven orifices bleeding.

    People here are used to this kind of situation for a long time. They take the initiative to carry the dead man away and dispose of him. There is no trace of intolerance and sympathy in their eyes. It can be seen that they are paralyzed.

    Qiao Yuling''s pupil shrank. She turned to look at the woman beside her, "is he dead?"

    "Well, he''s free." The woman was very calm. After answering Qiao Yuling''s words, she continued to serve the herbs, and did not dare to delay for a moment.

    Qiao Yuling understood. The woman said that he was relieved. These people didn''t want to be here, and they could die at any time. But some herbs, even if they were poisoned, would not die, but would torture people... It would make people feel bad all the time, but would not die.

    So relief is what they want most.

    Qiao Yuling turned to see the shadow wind behind him, "go to find the fire oil, I''ll burn here."

    "Yes."

    Yingfeng goes to prepare. The person in charge here and his dogs are directly guarded. The people are numb and still do their own business. There is no response to Qiao Yuling''s bringing a group of people here.

    Qiao Yuling saw a large area of medicine field, so many people, thought of people who might die at any time... She had no way to calm down.

    Directly order their own people to go in and gather the people together, and then start to see a doctor for them. Everyone''s poisoning situation is different. Qiao Yuling can only come one by one.

    Every time she saw one, she wrote out a prescription. Instead of letting her own people collect medicine, she let them see the keeper of the medicine field, and then let her own people follow. Even if the keeper died, they would not lose.

    Qiao Yuling''s action is very fast, but... After watching these people, it took her a whole afternoon. It''s remote here. After Qiao Yuling watched these people, Yingfeng came back.

    But... What she is sure of now is that she can only cure half of it, and there is still half of it. Because there are too many poisons, some of it is not easy for her to take medicine. Soon before she took the medicine, someone got rid of the poison and got well, kneeling and thanking Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling finally spent two whole days here, saving the lives of the people, but... During this period, some people still didn''t survive, and they were directly out of breath.

    When the common people are well, Qiao Yuling orders people to burn down the medicine field. The common people are very happy. They kneel down on the ground and thank Qiao Yuling with tears in their nose. Looking at the burned medicine field, they hate it even more.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. All the obstacles outside have been cleared. Now as long as he takes down the city and catches up the Xiao family, nothing will happen.

    But she didn''t know why... From the moment she left the medicine field, there was always some pain.

    Can''t wait, she will take shadow wind and others to go back first, the rest of the people slowly.

    When they rushed back, the city was broken, full of corpses, and the people were crying. The scene was very chaotic. Qiao Yuling felt his blood was cold.

    "Go and see where the Lord is." She body slightly trembles, say is to let shadow wind to inquire, oneself have already raised foot to run toward Xiao''s.

    Xiaoying followed him.

    Qiao Yuling runs all the way to Xiao''s house... The yard is also full of corpses, which are in a mess. From the front yard to the back yard, she sees Xiao Chengze''s corpse in the corridor, dead to death.

    Further inside, at the gate of Xiao Jinze''s yard, there is Xiao Lian''s body, which is also dead.

    She shivered and went into Xiao Jinze''s yard. There was no one and no body in it. She thought about it and went to Xiao''s yard again. Sure enough... She saw Xiao Jinze sitting on a chair panting. He was cut several times, but he didn''t stop breathing.

    At his feet lay Nangong Chenwei, quietly, as if asleep.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes were red at that time.

    In a flash of a month, in the backyard of a hot pot shop in a small coastal county, Xiao Ying gives an envelope to Qiao Yuling. "Miss three has gone to the shadowless gate, and she has sent the exact location of the shadowless gate."

    Qiao Yuling looks very cold, "well, let''s go down and be ready to start at any time."

    "Yes." Xiaoying wants to leave. Suddenly she thinks of something. Looking back at Qiao Yuling, she asks, "Batu and Baiqi are making trouble to see you."

    "Tell them that there is nothing to say. If they want to see me, they will become corpses after seeing me. If they don''t see me and are pressed back to Beijing, they may not die."

    "Yes." Xiaoying didn''t dare to speak, and retreated. She never questioned Qiao Yuling''s words.

    Out of the room, Yingfeng is guarding outside. Seeing Xiaoying come out, he hurriedly comes forward and asks, "how''s it going?"

    Xiaoying shook his head gently, "master still didn''t eat much, but the news came, master let go to shadowless door."

    "Definitely going. There''s something we want in shadowless gate. The princess is definitely going."

    "Well, let''s go down and let people prepare. The two people from Baiqi and Batu countries should be forced to leave. The master said that if they really want to see him, tell them that when they see him, they will die."

    "Then I don''t think they would like to see the master."

    "Well, you can tell them. I''ll arrange for people to leave."

    "Good."

    On that day, all the people in Xiao''s family died, and Nangong Chenwei was also half dead. Qiao Yuling finally saved the man, but Nangong Chenwei was poisoned, and now he is in a coma.

    Fortunately, my life was saved. All the Xiaos were picked by Nangong Chenwei, but... The former kings of Baiqi and Batu were not dead. Nangong Chenwei left their lives. Qiao Yuling studies the poison on Nangong Chenwei day and night, and finally has a breakthrough. He needs something to save people. He sends someone to check it for the first time, and finally gets the result that it''s in the shadowless gate. Shadowless gate... Qiao Yuling doesn''t like this place, because she knows Qiao Yujia has suffered a crime there, but now she needs something from shadowless gate to save Nangong Chenwei, so Qiao Yuling has to go. A few months ago, when Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei set out to deal with the affairs of the Xiao family, the people of wuyingmen went to find their little master and took them away, including Qiao Yujia. He didn''t care about life and death for two years. Now he takes the man away. Qiao Yuling doesn''t trust Qiao Yujia. At the same time... He wants to find a medicine that can save Nangong Chenwei. She has to go this time. In the room, Qiao Yuling gently wipes Nangong Chenwei''s body, puts on his clothes, and then looks at him affectionately, "you always say don''t let me move, but you... In my absence, you directly singled them out. Have you ever thought that I would be worried? I''ve been sleeping for a month. When I find the antidote, you must wake up, and I recognize a dry daughter, It''s very lovely. Will you wake up and have a look? "

 Chapter 1920

    While saying, her hand has already begun to massage Nangong Chenwei''s body, and her tears have been left unconsciously. God knows that when she came into Xiao''s house that day and saw him lying on the ground motionless, her soul was gone.

    Xiaoying and Yingfeng move very fast, and the things are ready. Qiao Yuling, the former king of Baiqi and Batu, has disappeared, and the people arranged by Yingfeng have gone back to the capital.

    Their main task now is to wake up the king.

    In the past month, Qiao Yuling''s body has become thinner and thinner. We all see it in our eyes, but we can only wait in silence.

    It was a sunny day. When Qiao Yuling and his party arrived at the dock by carriage, they saw a group of people in black standing there. The leader Qiao Yuling didn''t know, but Yingfeng went up to talk.

    She passed the news to Qiao Yujia in advance. This should be the person from the shadowless sect.

    Wuyingmen and Heyi island are all on the island, but Heyi island used to close the door to live its own life, but wuyingmen is different. Wuyingmen''s old nest is on the island, but their minions once spread all over the mainland, and now they are the same.

    The news of shadowless gate is the best.

    Shadow wind came forward to confirm, then went to the carriage side, respectful way: "princess, is the shadowless sect over."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods gently, and then gets off the carriage first, turns back and takes Nangong Xueer out of the carriage, which makes Yingfeng and others carry Nangong Chenwei out, and they go to the boat of shadowless gate.

    The dock is shadowless, so... Qiao Yuling can''t take too many people. In the end, she only takes the people who have been waiting for Nangong Chenwei and her side, and the others don''t take them.

    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, shadow, storm and thunder, these eight people are enough.

    On the boat, the other side did not ask, just to Qiao Yuling they arranged a room, Nangong Chenwei is arranged in the room, Qiao Yuling will snow into the down, their own observation, and then sit quietly and so on.

    For a month, Xueer has not been so afraid of contact with people before. She can feel that her mother is in a bad mood. She reaches out her little hand and gently holds Qiao Yuling''s hand. "Don''t worry about her mother. Dad will be fine."

    "Good boy." Qiao Yuling''s voice is very light. She has been busy studying Nangong Chenwei''s poison for a month. She doesn''t take care of Xueer too much. Because of her lack of energy, Xueer is very good. She never makes noise and is quiet.

    Looking at this kind of Xueer, she felt a little distressed, "mother, will you take some fruit to eat?"

    Xueer shakes her head. "Xueer doesn''t eat. When her father wakes up, her mother will give it to him."

    Qiao Yuling smiles and gently rubs Xueer''s head. This child has been eating on time this month, but he has grown a little meat, which is not as terrible as when he was rescued.

    What makes her most happy is that Xueer was blind before, but after what happened in Xiao''s family, Xueer''s eyes are better. Qiao Yuling can''t explain it. She wants to wait for Xueer to be raised again, and then take some Xueer''s blood to see if she can help her to recuperate.

    "The fruit will always be there. It will take dad a few days to wake up." Qiao Yuling said, already conjuring general, brought her a small plate of strawberries out.

    Xueer''s big eyes are bright. She reaches for it. Then xiaoren''er stands beside Qiao Yuling and looks up at her. She puts her hand to Qiao Yuling''s mouth and says, "mother eat."

    Qiao Yuling is stunned. She thinks of Hua''er at home. Hua''er didn''t kiss her before. Later, when she returns to the capital, her mother and daughter slowly kiss each other. Hua''er also likes to feed her.

    She smiles, opens her mouth and holds the strawberry in Cher''s hand. "Thank you, baby." After that, she also took one to feed Xueer, "your sister Hua''er also likes to feed her mother."

    Xueer smiles. For a month, only a little meat grows on the child''s face. Now it''s strange to laugh. If a child sees it, he may cry, but Qiao Yuling feels that Xueer''s smile is warm and lovely.

    "Sister Hua''er must be very beautiful and kind-hearted."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling thinks that before Hua''er, because she is the youngest in her family, she still quarrels with her to give birth to a younger sister. She looks at xue''er and thinks that when she goes back to see Hua''er, Hua''er should like her very much.

    "We Xueer are also very beautiful and kind-hearted." She boasted softly.

    Xueer squints her eyes and smiles happily. Although a four-year-old has a painful experience, it''s hard to show the childish side. Qiao Yuling likes it very much.

    Mother and daughter are talking in the room. Because of her health, xue''er has always been taken care of by Qiao Yuling, and she never takes care of others. When she takes care of Nangong Chenwei and has no time to take care of xue''er, xue''er takes care of herself. She eats quietly and never makes noise.

    It''s a short time to go to the shadowless gate on the sea. It''s only three days. All the food they eat for these three days is provided by the shadowless gate. Qiao Yuling has checked it for no poison.

    At noon, the boat finally came to shore. Qiao Yuling still held Xueer. Xueer was still wearing a pink cloak and a hat. When Qiao Yuling held her, people outside couldn''t see her.

    Shadow wind and shadow rain carrying Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling holding Xueer, a group of people out of the boat. Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Yujia''s figure when she was on the boat. She seemed to have more vicissitudes on her face than when she was in the capital. It seemed that her sister was not happy in the shadowless gate. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, Qiao Yujia tried to pull out a smile and ran to her happily, "second sister." Qiao Yuling also smiles at her. The two sisters meet. Qiao Yujia is followed by Xia Yiting, the young master of shadowless gate. Xia Yiting is still cold, but now that Qiao Yuling comes to his site, he rarely shows an approachable appearance. He also followed Qiao Yujia and called, "second sister." Because after he was with Qiao Yujia, Qiao''s family recognized him. After they got engaged in Qiao''s village, he followed Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yuling nodded to him gently, "please." Xia Yiting laughed, "second sister where words, own people, please."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded slightly. Qiao Yujia stretched out her hand to take Qiao Yuling''s arm. Then she found that Qiao Yuling was holding a clothes or a person in her arms¡° Second sister, what''s this Qiao Yujia looked at Qiao Yuling doubtfully and pointed to a lump in her arms.

 Chapter 1921

    Qiao Yuling looked down and said with a smile, "it''s Xueer. The child has recognized her. I''m outside. I''ll see you later when I enter the room."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia didn''t speak any more.

    The territory of shadowless gate is very big. They are all shadowless men. But it''s still a long way to go from here to the courtyard. So Xia Yiting arranged a carriage.

    The shadowless door is like a small town, but no people, only Xia family has the final say, others are Xia family''s subordinates, or their subordinates, each yard has different arrangements, to Qiao Yuling''s feeling... More like a small kingdom.

    When they arrived at the arranged yard, Qiao Yuling saw that the yard was very good. It seemed that Xia Yiting really had a heart. After arranging Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling took a look at Xia Yiting and said to himself, "this time I may embarrass you. I heard that your father has a treasure in his hand. I''m here for it."

    Xia Yiting frowned slightly, then thought of Nangong Chenwei''s present state, and said softly, "I''m afraid this matter needs to be considered in the long run. My father really treasures it."

    "It''s just because I''m a baby that I came here. Only your father has the whole continent." Qiao Yuling also knows that it''s hard for others, but... Nothing can stop her from saving Nangong Chenwei.

    Xia Yiting slightly hooked his lips, "second sister, how do I want to do it?"

    "Will you cooperate with me?" Qiao Yuling was a little surprised. After all, it was something of shadowless gate.

    "It''s my father''s treasure, but it''s not my treasure. Since the second sister wants it, I will definitely cooperate with her." Xia Yiting expressed his position.

    Qiao Yuling smiles and takes a look at Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia turns her head with a little pride. "A dead thing can save a life. There''s nothing wrong with it. If they don''t give it, let''s steal it."

    Qiao Yuling can''t help looking at Xia Yiting. I''m afraid only Yujia can steal so casually in front of Xia Yiting. The baby of shadowless gate, let the little master of shadowless gate steal

    "Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I don''t care about one or two days. Let''s see the situation first." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xia Yiting nodded gently, "father and mother think that the second elder sister is coming for Yujia''s business, so... If you want something precious, the second elder sister can test her father first. If not, I''ll steal it."

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head. She wants something, but she doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between the father and son of the Xia family. "It''s OK. I have my own plan."

    "Good."

    After a few words, Xia Yiting has something to leave. He looks at Qiao Yujia for several times. Qiao Yujia doesn''t seem to have a tacit understanding with him. He can''t understand him at all. He just talks to Qiao Yuling.

    Finally... Xia Yiting had to go by himself, and Qiao Yujia stayed.

    The room was very quiet. Qiao Yuling took Qiao Yujia''s hand and said with some disapproval: "you are really more and more willful now. I saw Xia Yiting look at you several times. He wants you to leave with him."

    "I don''t care. The second sister is here. I want to accompany her." Qiao Yujia is upset, so she doesn''t want to leave with Xia Yiting.

    Qiao Yuling found something wrong at a glance and asked softly, "is something wrong?"

    Qiao Yujia''s eyes darkened for a moment, frowned and said: "I... half a month after you and your brother-in-law left, we received the news that Xia Yiting''s mother was dead. Xia Yiting was anxious to come back. I didn''t want to come back, but he said... I''m his woman and should come back with him."

    "At that time, I thought his mother was really ill. Later, I thought it was his woman and it was right to come back with him, but..." she looked up at Qiao Yuling with a helpless face. "After we came back, his mother was as good as a cow."

    "Did you guess?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Yujia nodded gently, "at first, I didn''t think of it, but later I came back with him. When I was on the boat, I saw that he was not worried at all, but worried. At that time, I guessed that his mother''s illness was just a reason. It was true to ask him to come back. When I came back, I saw that her mother really didn''t have anything, so I knew that I had been cheated."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t interrupt her and asked her to continue.

    "His family didn''t like me before, but they didn''t embarrass me when they came back this time. Xia Yiting protected me very much, but... A few days ago, I heard that his mother asked him to marry Chen Xue."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "now?" Xia Yiting certainly refused.

    "His mother said that if he wanted to marry me, he would have to marry Chen Xue. Xia Yiting naturally didn''t agree to marry Chen Xue, so the matter was frozen." Qiao Yujia was very upset.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak any more. He just put his hand on Qiao Yujia''s pulse and said, "is there any poisonous hair recently?"

    Qiao Yujia gently shook his head, "no, I took the medicine that the second sister left for me before, but... The doctor of wuyingmen also showed me this time, and I could make the medicine. I didn''t want to eat it, but I took it when I saw Xia Yiting boiling the medicine himself."

    When Qiao Yuling heard this, her face became ugly. She had not found a solution to Yujia''s poison. But in the past two years, she had been giving Yujia a tune, and also used poison to support Yujia''s body. But none of those would hurt Yujia''s root. But now... If you take the medicine that wuyingmen gave her, she would be poisoned and die.

    "I''ve come, so don''t take the medicine of shadowless gate. I''ve prepared your medicine for you. I''ll let Xiaoying find it out for you later." Qiao Yuling didn''t tell her about Qiao Yujia''s health, just didn''t let her eat. Qiao Yujia''s eyes changed and nodded gently. She couldn''t see any emotion. She felt bored when she talked about the people in Xia''s family, so she just changed the topic¡° Second sister, before I left, Hua''er went to the palace, where she was with the empress. But my aunt said that when Hua''er went to live in the palace for a while, she would take Hua''er to the Wang family, for fear that she would be bored in the palace. " Referring to Hua''er, Qiao Yuling''s eyes softened a little. "This girl can''t stay in the palace. It''s too stuffy. My aunt is considerate."¡° The second elder sister doesn''t have to worry about Hua''er. She''s a good girl, and no one dares to provoke her identity in the capital. With the emperor and the queen protecting her, who will die? "

 Chapter 1922

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods and suddenly thinks of xue''er beside him. She turns to look for her. She finds that xue''er''s little body seems to be kneeling beside the bed. She is wiping her hands for Nangong Chenwei with a handkerchief in her hand.

    Qiao Yujia also followed Qiao Yuling''s line of sight to see the past. It''s not surprising that she forgot. It''s really... The girl''s sense of existence is too low. She was surprised. She got up and went to Xueer. Qiao Yuling also followed her and called softly, "Xueer."

    Xueer''s little body moved and she came down from the bed. Then she hung her head. Her voice was very crisp. "Mother, I''ll wipe my hands for my father."

    Qiao Yujia reaches out to lift the hat on Xueer''s head. Qiao Yuling holds Qiao Yujia''s hand and shakes her head. Qiao Yujia is stunned and takes her hand back.

    She just heard this girl call herself the second sister''s mother. She should be the daughter of the second sister.

    Qiao Yuling squatted on the ground and gently held her in her arms. "Xueer is so good. Now standing beside you is the third aunt, mother''s sister. Do you want to see Xueer?"

    Nangong Xueer has been with Qiao Yuling for a month. Except for Xia Chun, who saw Xueer''s real face on the first night, no one else has seen Xueer''s appearance. All they know is that xiaohetuan usually wears a hat on her cloak and is unwilling to talk to others.

    Nangong Xueer looked up at Qiao Yuling, hesitated for a while, and said: "mother... Xueer''s appearance will scare people."

    "No, the third aunt will not dislike Xueer, because..." Qiao Yuling turned her eyes and said, "because your third aunt usually needs to use poison to support her body."

    Nangong Xueer''s eyes are bright. She has been harmed by the Xiao family. Now she needs to take poison every once in a while. Otherwise, her body can''t stand it. There are people like her in the world.

    She hesitated and nodded gently.

    Qiao Yuling smiles. She looks up at Qiao Yujia. Her eyes make Qiao Yujia have a heart preparation. Then she gently lifts Xueer''s hat.

    Xueer''s appearance immediately appeared in front of Qiao Yujia. She was very surprised. In Qiao Yuling''s eyes, Xueer grew some meat, but in Qiao Yujia''s eyes... This is a walking skeleton.

    "God, she''s just a child. What did the Xiao family do?" Qiao Yujia was angry. She was tested for the drug, so she could clearly feel the pain. She couldn''t stand it for an adult, let alone a child.

    Xueer looks up gently, her big eyes look at Qiao Yujia like this, her eyes are as beautiful as stars, and her voice is as clear as Hua Er''s, "third aunt."

    "Alas, the third aunt will cover you, and no one can bully you any more." Qiao Yujia is more of a sympathy and compassion for Xueer.

    Qiao Yuling said to Qiao Yujia with a smile, "after I take Xueer out, you are the first person Xueer meets and the first person to talk to Xueer."

    Except for myself, of course.

    "Really, ha ha, I like Cher very much." Qiao Yujia reached forward and gently held Xueer in her arms. She felt that it was all bones, which made her even more distressed. "There are still many delicious things in shadowless gate. We''ll eat more later."

    "Thank you, auntie." Xueer looks up and gives Qiao Yujia a smile. In Qiao Yujia''s opinion... It''s ugly, but it''s very cute.

    "Good boy." Qiao Yujia said, turning to look at Qiao Yuling, "second sister, you have three children yourself. Why don''t you give Xueer to me and I''ll take care of her. She will be my own daughter in the future."

    Anyway, I may not be able to have children in the future. It''s enough to have Xueer around.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. "Xueer and her body need to be organized. I can''t follow you."

    This is a clear refusal. After the refusal, he said in a low voice: "young, I want to have a child with Xia Yiting."

    When Qiao Yujia heard this, she felt a pain in her heart and was silent.

    "Don''t worry, there will be children. I take care of your body. I know that." Qiao Yuling naturally knew that Qiao Yujia passed by her children. She patted Qiao Yujia on the shoulder and said, "even if you don''t want children, isn''t my child your child?"

    The words behind really cured Qiao Yujia, and immediately he laughed sweetly, "second sister, you are so good."

    Qiao Yuling looked at her slightly disgusted, "OK, now don''t tell me that, talk about the things at home, how are they, Yunan?"

    "Yunan? When I came to the shadowless gate, she ran to the capital. She came here alone, isn''t she? " Qiao Yujia said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "mother gave her blind date again?"

    When it comes to this, Qiao Yujia is happy. "This time, I really can''t blame Yu Nan. She has always been reluctant to go on a blind date. It''s said that she was kind-hearted in the town and saved a scholar. The scholar had no place to go, so Yu Nan was brought back to school. After hearing the news, her parents went directly to read books."

    "The scholar is a little interested in Yu Nan, but Yu Nan doesn''t like it. His parents feel that the scholar is good, so they want to tell Yu Nan about the scholar. Yu Nan doesn''t want to. As a result, he runs out in the rain and has a fever. The scholar is very worried. He goes home every day to take care of Yu Nan. His mother certainly doesn''t want to. It''s the scholar''s performance, Parents are satisfied with it... So it turns out that without knowing it, Yu Nan''s parents prepare an engagement banquet for the scholar and Yu Nan. Yu Nan knew the news on the same day and ran away at that time. "

    "Also did not go home, all the way to the capital, said to be the second sister is good, will hotpot shop everywhere, Yunan no silver, directly take some, and then all the way to the capital to find me, just came to two days, I came to no shadow door, also don''t know how she is now." Qiao Yuling thought that when he found Yu Nan, there seemed to be a boy

 Chapter 1923

    "Maybe she has someone in her heart. Let her decide for herself. My parents are a little worried." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yujia shook her head. "It''s not that her parents are worried. There are people staring at her every day in the village. She is eager to marry her. She doesn''t feel for anyone all the time. Maybe the scholar is really just an accident. When she first rescued the scholar, she was afraid that he would die, so she would go and have a look every day. As time goes by, it came out that she likes the scholar, Then it''s Yu Nan. "

    "Did you write home?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Why not? After Yu Nan escaped, she left a letter directly to her family. My mother wrote a letter. At that time, I knew what happened at home before Yu Nan came to the capital. Later, when Yu Nan arrived, she told me the details. "

    Qiao Yujia is also very speechless. "Fortunately, there are no people in the capital now. Your parents are in Qiao''s village, and you and Chen Wei''s brother are not in the capital either. Otherwise... I''m afraid that the people who have been promoted by the national medical government are lining up again."

    Qiao Yuling understands that what Qiao Yujia said is no exaggeration. Now because of Nangong Chenwei''s relationship, they all want to build a line, so Qiao''s family is also... Hot.

    "Look at Yunan herself. Happiness is her own. We don''t interfere."

    Qiao Yujia showed a satisfied smile, "second sister, you are so good."

    "Come on, don''t fart for me in this meeting." Qiao Yuling dislikes it.

    Qiao Yujia followed Qiao Yuling like a plaster, holding Xueer in her arms, which was very rare.

    Two people are talking lively, small shadow knocked on the door came in, "master, shadowless door Miss Chen asked to see."

    The smile on Qiao Yujia''s face immediately faded, and Qiao Yuling''s face also changed. He thought that he had smoked Chen Xue in front of his house before, and now in the territory of shadowless gate, Chen Xue was afraid that he was not good at it.

    "Take people to the front hall. I''ll be right there."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying went out. Qiao Yujia frowned and said, "second sister, don''t go. I''ll go to the meeting. This woman is really haunted."

    "Yujia." Qiao Yuling looked at her with disapproval, "since I live here now, it''s better for me to meet her."

    Qiao Yujia didn''t want to let Qiao Yuling go, but the second sister said it, and she couldn''t object, "then I''ll go with the second sister." With that, Qiao Yujia is going out with Xueer in her arms.

    Qiao Yuling stopped her and took Xueer out of her arms. "Xueer, how about staying here with dad?"

    "Good." Nangong Xueer goes to the bed and guards Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yujia''s eye ground one Mou, "this kid is really good."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then went out with Qiao Yujia.

    Yingchun and Yingqiu are guarding at the gate. Qiao Yuling tells them to take care of Xueer and go with Qiao Yujia.

    On the way to the front hall, "why didn''t Juan Juan come with you?"

    "I put that girl in the house. After so much suffering outside, it''s not easy to get a good man. Why do you come to such a place with me?"

    Qiao Yuling feels that Qiao Yujia doesn''t like shadowless gate very much.

    "You mean Juan Juan met someone she likes?"

    "Well, it seems that Juan Juan was injured before. The man saved her and then followed her all the time. It can be seen that they like each other."

    "Well, that''s good. There''s no one around. I''ll send you two more when I get back." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yujia waved her hand, "no, I''m not fit to put people around because of my personality. I prefer to be free by myself."

    Seeing that Qiao Yujia didn''t seem to be lying, Qiao Yuling stopped saying anything.

    When he arrived at the front hall, he saw Chen Xue sitting next to him. He didn''t sit in the main seat, which made Qiao Yuling look up at Chen Xue. His tutor was not very bad.

    "Miss Chen." Qiao Yuling greets Chen Xue first.

    Chen Xue looked up and saw that Qiao Yuling had lost her arrogance in Qiao''s village. She looked light and didn''t look for trouble. "Princess Chen."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, went to the master''s seat, looked at Chen Xue with a smile, "please Miss Chen come to see me."

    "Princess Chen came to the shadowless gate for the first time. We used to know each other. It''s right to visit her."

    Qiao Yuling saw the present in Chen Xue''s hand from the door and nodded gently, "thank you." She is very polite.

    Chen Xue is also very polite, but her eyebrows look a little tired. "Yes, I grew up in shadowless gate. Princess Chen can tell me what she needs when she first comes here."

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling is very brave.

    Chen Xue got up and saluted Qiao Yuling slightly, "Princess Chen just came, she didn''t bother much."

    "Slow down."

    Chen Xue left in this way. There was nothing wrong with her. Qiao Yuling watched her leave, and Qiao Yujia frowned.

    "This woman took the wrong medicine today. It''s not like this. Today, she even..." when Qiao Yujia said this, she suddenly looked at Qiao Yuling happily and said, "second sister, did you say that she was scared by you last time?"

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yujia with some disapproval and pointed her forehead. "Long snack, the dog that can bite doesn''t bark. Didn''t you hear what she said just now? I can find her if I need to¡° She is showing off to you... "Qiao Yujia just reflected. Qiao Yuling shakes her head slightly, and suddenly she is worried about this silly sister. She only sees Chen Xue today and feels that she is not easy to deal with. There is also the lady of the owner of the shadowless gate behind Chen Xue... It seems that the water is very deep.

 Chapter 1924

    "Don''t think so much. The key now is how Xia Yiting does it. If he can''t deal with such a small matter, how can we trust him to give you to them?" Qiao Yuling said faintly.

    Qiao Yujia refused, "I can handle my own affairs by myself."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer, "do you want to stay for dinner or go back with him?"

    "Stay, of course." Qiao Yujia naturally doesn''t want to go back to accompany Xia Yiting. It''s hard to see her second sister, "second sister, what''s the matter with Xueer?"

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes sank. "The Xiao family is doing human body research in the backyard. They have so many lives. If the child is conscious, I will return her. The others... Are on fire."

    "I think Xueer is thin... When can she get well?" Qiao Yujia is distressed and poisoned. Only those who have experienced this kind of feeling know it.

    "Take your time. She''s been better this month. She''s got a little more meat than she just came back."

    Qiao Yujia dare not think, a month ago, Xueer thin to what extent, "this child is really painful."

    "Yes."

    Two sisters chatting back to the room, Xueer has been obedient in Nangong Chenwei bedside guard, see two people come back, this slowly came over, soft cry, "mother, three aunts."

    A servant delivers food. Qiao Yuling brings food to Xueer. Qiao Yujia looks at it and loves Xueer.

    Three people had dinner together, Qiao Yuling did not plan to turn on the island, Qiao Yujia wanted to accompany Qiao Yuling, but Xia Yiting came to take him away.

    In front of Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia doesn''t want to quarrel with Xia Yiting. When they get outside, Qiao Yujia pulls her hand back and looks cold.

    Xia Yiting knew that Qiao Yujia was not happy recently, and he was not angry. He just came forward and asked softly, "can I have enough for lunch?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded gently, looking at Xia Yiting also hard heart, is a little angry, she simply very directly asked, "second sister want things, you can get it?"

    Xia Yiting''s eyes flashed slightly, then nodded. A dead object was not as important as her mood.

    Qiao Yujia''s heart relaxed. In fact... She never thought about letting Xia Yiting take this thing, because she knew that it was his parents, and she didn''t want him to be the enemy of his parents for his own sake.

    "I''m joking. The second sister is so smart that she must have a way to get it by herself." She grinned like a dimple and put her hand on Xia Yiting''s arm. "I was angry just now because you forced me out. I wanted to accompany my second sister."

    "You stay will disturb her, Chen Wang did not wake up, she must be worried, I see her side with a child, I''m afraid also need to take care of the second sister, have this time, I go to test my father, see when he plans to see the second sister." Xia Yiting said.

    Qiao Yujia nodded and said nothing. When she mentioned the parents of the Xia family, her heart was very complicated, but she didn''t say anything.

    Two people all the way back to Xia Yiting''s yard, see... Chen Xue sitting in the front hall waiting for them, see two hands back, Chen Xue''s eyes dim a bit, then as if nothing had happened to get up, "Yiting brother, you finally come back."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting''s eyes were cold. He just nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Instead, he looked back at Qiao Yujia and asked, "I haven''t had a rest at noon. Do you want to go to sleep for a while?"

    Qiao Yujia took a look at Chen Xue and said, "well." Then she decided to go back by herself.

    Xia Yiting took her hand and said, "I''ll take you back."

    Qiao Yujia pushed him away, "no, you can handle things. I don''t know the way." Then she left. In fact, she also wanted to know what Xia Yiting and Chen Xue said.

    But... Out of her trust in Xia Yiting, she decided to leave without asking anything.

    In the hall, after Qiao Yujia left, Xia Yiting''s face was cold. He didn''t even look at Chen Xue. He just looked down at the teacup in his hand and his voice was cold. "Chen Xue, I believe you should know my attitude. Don''t test my bottom line again and again."

    "Brother Yi Ting, I didn''t... I just want to tell you a good news." Chen Xue looks at Xia Yiting pitifully.

    Xia Yiting frowned and did not speak, obviously waiting for her to continue.

    Chen Xue smiles, "Yi Ting elder brother, I listen to the madam to say, there is a way to solve Qiao Yujia''s poison."

    "What?" Xia Yiting looked up excitedly, and his eyes brightened. "What you said is true?"

    "Of course, but... I overheard it. My wife said... It depends on brother Yi Ting''s performance." Chen Xuerou, judo.

    Xia Yiting is not happy. What do you think of his performance? Let him accept the woman in front of him at the same time? Dream about it.

    However, he did not speak and pondered for a long time. He got up and planned to go to talk with his mother in person. Qiao Yujia was the woman he loved all his life. He would not watch her die. Although the doctors on the island have taken care of her body these days, her face is getting worse and worse, and her body is not as good as before.

    As soon as he gets up to leave, Chen Xue rushes over and hugs him from behind. Xia Yiting reaches out to push Chen Xue away. Chen Xue says: "brother Yiting, I''ll tell you something about Qiao Yujia." Xia Yiting is stunned. He is so disgusted that he doesn''t push Chen Xue away. He just wants to hear about Qiao Yujia. He wants to know everything about her. On the other side, Qiao Yujia was halfway there when she suddenly thought of Xueer''s body. She thought that although Xueer had been with her second sister for a month, she was always in exile. She didn''t have two liang of meat on the child. She wanted to go to Xia Yiting and ask him to get some good things for her to take care of Xueer''s body. When he walked to the front yard with a happy face, what he saw was... At the entrance of the main hall, Xia Yiting was standing in front of him, and Chen Xue was holding him tightly behind him. He... Didn''t push Chen Xue away, and they seemed to be deadlocked.

 Chapter 1925

    The pupil was hit hard, Qiao Yujia felt her heart hurt, and was tightly tied together. Her face was not so good, and she turned white in an instant. She looked at them foolishly.

    Both of them didn''t speak, as if for a moment, there were only two people in the world who held each other. Qiao Yujia''s body was a little unsteady. She stepped back two steps in embarrassment, and her sight was blocked by the pain of running away, leaving only the two people in her mind.

    She retreated quietly, in front of a dark, although... In his yard life is not a long time, but here every plant, because he is a person, she is very familiar with.

    When she came back to the room in the dark, she went to bed and hugged her legs tightly. The pain of poisonous hair made her lose consciousness and fainted.

    Hall, Xia Yiting has been waiting for Chen Xue to speak, but Chen Xue did not say, Xia Yiting just want to push her away, Chen Xue said, "when she was pregnant."

    Xia Yiting''s whole body is just like being pointed. She''s so stunned that she doesn''t even have the ability to think. Is she pregnant? She was pregnant before?

    After being stunned, he reaches out his hand and pushes Chen Xue away. His eyes are cold and his voice is trembling. "When did it happen, why did you say it now?"

    "I... I..." Chen Xue didn''t know how to say it. At that time, there was her shadow. Originally, she didn''t want to say it, but... If she didn''t say it, brother Yi Ting would be kept in the dark by Qiao Yujia.

    "Say, what else do you know?" Xia Yiting holds Chen Xue''s shoulder tightly, feeling very excited.

    Chen Xue''s body trembled and finally said, "she may never be pregnant again, so... Brother Yi Ting only wants to marry her all his life. I''m afraid it''s not OK."

    Xia Yiting pushes Chen Xue away directly. Chen Xue falls to the ground unsteadily under her feet, and her heart aches. "Brother Yiting, she can''t have a baby, but I can, I can have a baby for brother Yiting. I don''t mind her growing up. I can be small. I love brother Yiting, so I can sacrifice."

    Xia Yiting looks at Chen Xue coldly, and his eyes are full of disgust. He doesn''t speak and turns away like a ghost.

    Qiao Yujia was in a coma because of her poisonous hair. When she woke up again, it was night. When she opened her eyes, she smelled the smell of blood. When she got up, she saw the blood on the bed. Her eyesight recovered and her poisonous hair vomited blood.

    After a look at the sky, he usually came back at this time, but today... He didn''t come back.

    Her heart began to ache. She opened the door and called the maid in the yard to change all the things on the bed. Then she took a bath, ate two mouthfuls and began to sit in the room waiting for him.

    Little by little, he didn''t come back.

    Qiao Yujia got up and went to the door. She wanted to look for it, but her feet came back. She should believe him. In the past two years, she should believe him.

    For a whole night, she sat in a chair and waited all night. At dawn, the candles in the room burned out, but the person she was waiting for had not come back.

    The heart is empty, outside can hear the voice of servant walking, she moved slightly stiff body, is going to get up to go to the yard, heard the voice of servant greeting, "little Lord."

    The step out stopped, she turned to bed, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.

    The man outside stood at the door for a long time, but he didn''t push away or leave. Qiao Yujia opened her eyes slowly and looked at the bed tent. Thinking of the picture she saw yesterday, she pulled her heart hard.

    Where did he go last night?

    After coming back to shadowless gate for so long, he didn''t go home at night for the first time.

    She was waiting for him to come in. For a long time, she didn''t hear the man push the door. Then she heard the footsteps leave. She knew that he came back and left again.

    Collect the emotion on the face, she got up to change a suit, can''t see any expression, directly went to Qiao Yuling.

    After Qiao Yuling gets up, he gives Nangong Chenwei a massage. He is planning to go to Xueer for dinner. Qiao Yujia comes here without any difference.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes twinkled. He ate with Qiao Yujia and ordered her from time to time. "Some things, even if they are seen with his own eyes, are not necessarily true. He still needs to ask the party concerned. Don''t directly sentence the other party to death."

    Qiao Yujia raised her head fiercely. She didn''t know what Qiao Yuling meant. Did she show her emotion when she came here today?

    Qiao Yuling pushed the medicine that he had prepared for Qiao Yujia in the space last night to her. "It''s specially prepared for you. It''s convenient to take, and you don''t need to use it again."

    Qiaoyujia heart next pull, yesterday when she was busy happy, didn''t think about it, this will hear qiaoyuling remind oneself shadowless door things can''t use again, she suddenly thought of what.

    "Second sister..." did you find something?

    Later, she didn''t say it. She just looked at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling said: "it''s said that the people of wuyingmen speak with strength. If the master can''t press down his subordinates, they won''t agree with the master, and they will do things in a negative way."

    Qiao Yujia knows, but... She is not interested in being the master of the shadowless sect, but her second sister''s words are also a reminder that there is something wrong with the medicine of the shadowless sect. But... Sister just said, some things or asked the party, yesterday''s things all spread to sister here? Qiao Yuling shakes her head slightly when she sees Qiao Yujia''s appearance of not knowing anything. When she gets up this morning, she hears Xiaoying come in to report. A news comes out from shadowless island this morning. The young master of shadowless gate stayed with Chen Xue last night. Whether this news is known by people of shadowless gate or not, Qiao Yuling doesn''t know, so she knows that if she can receive the news on her side, it must be someone who intentionally sent it¡° You got up this morning and came straight over? "¡° Yes Qiao Yujia doesn''t understand. She won''t tell her second sister about yesterday. Qiao Yuling looked at her and decided to tell her directly, "I got up early this morning and received a message that Xia Yiting spent the night in Chen Xue''s room last night."

 Chapter 1926

    Qiao Yujia''s hand softened, and the spoon fell into the bowl. She looked up at Qiao Yuling in surprise. Her heart seemed to be scratched by something, and something was slowly passing away in her heart.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted Qiao Yujia on the shoulder. "This kind of thing is shadowy. Don''t listen to any rumors. Some things need to be verified."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded gently. She understood the meaning of the second sister and thought, "I got up early and didn''t see him. If I wanted to have dinner with the second sister, I came earlier."

    "Well, you''ve been together for a long time. There are some things you need to judge for yourself."

    Qiao Yujia was very sad at first, but she was not very sad when she heard Qiao Yuling''s two words. Yes, she wanted to find out by herself why she wanted to listen to other people''s one-sided words. She believed that Xia Yiting would not betray her feelings.

    If... Did, she would leave.

    They are talking. Xiaoying comes in and says that Xia Yiting is coming. Qiao Yuling nods gently. Xiaoying exits. Xia Yiting comes in with a haggard face and dark blue eyes.

    "Come here so early? Would you like to have breakfast with me? " Qiao Yuling looked at Xia Yiting, still the same attitude as before, just like a family member, with a bright smile.

    Xia Yiting nods. Xiaoying immediately goes to prepare some more food and takes the bowl and chopsticks. Qiao Yujia silently eats and doesn''t speak.

    Qiao Yujia and xue''er are full. She gets up and holds xue''er to Nangong Chenwei. She still talks with him. Her voice is very light. Xue''er is listening.

    "We have arrived at the shadowless gate, and Yi Ting is also here. The courtyard he arranged for us is very good. You will wake up soon. Today Xueer drank two more mouthfuls of porridge. The child is too weak for me to take care of. When you wake up, I will punish you as a father to cook for Xueer..."

    She said that Xia Yiting was a little far away from Qiao Yujia, but she could still hear it. Just a simple word, she could hear Qiao Yuling''s deep love for Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling comes out after Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting have a meal. She looks at Xia Yiting and wants to ask him when he will have time to meet her.

    "At noon today, my father held a banquet for my second sister." Xia Yiting said softly.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, just to meet you."

    Xia Yiting nodded to Qiao Yuling gently, then stretched out his hand to hold Qiao Yujia''s voice. The voice was very soft, "go back."

    Qiao Yujia didn''t hesitate. Before Xia Yiting left, he looked back at Qiao Yuling. He was a little worried. Qiao Yuling nodded to her and Qiao Yujia left.

    Xia Yiting took Qiao Yujia all the way back to his yard. They were as friendly as usual. There was no quarrel or cold war. It was as if the news came out this morning was just a gust of wind and nothing happened after it blew.

    Back to the room, just close the door, Qiao Yujia is going to ask, Xia Yiting suddenly turned back, fiercely kisses, his kiss is very overbearing, with a trace of tension, a trace of urgency, a trace of guilt, and a strong love.

    Because of his actions, Qiao Yujia swallowed all her words. In the face of his siege strategy pool, she didn''t have the slightest resistance. She was poisoned again yesterday, so she was very weak. Without Xia Yiting''s hand clasped on her waist, she would have slipped down the door.

    A kiss is out of control, caused his love, directly picked her up, moved to the bedside, bullying body.

    Qiao Yujia wanted to ask if he had touched Chen Xue last night, but his action was so fierce that she didn''t have the strength to fight and soon fell.

    Xia Yiting kisses very hard, but he hasn''t lost his mind. He is gentle to Qiao Yujia.

    Qiao Yujia is weak. After two times, she faints. Xia Yiting leaves a kiss on her forehead. Her voice is hoarse, with the charm of emotion, "I''m sorry."

    I''m sorry, he didn''t know she was pregnant, didn''t know she had suffered so much, it was all his fault.

    Qiao Yujia has long been unable to hear him or answer him.

    After wiping her body carefully, Xia Yiting arranges himself. Before going out, he asks his servant girl in the yard to decoct medicine for Qiao Yujia. He doesn''t let the people in the yard disturb her, so he goes to work.

    Although it''s just a small reception at noon, people with a little status in shadowless gate will participate in it. It''s more than a small reception.

    Qiao Yuling had packed up early. Today, she was wearing a light purple dress, and her head was also equipped with purple Buyao. This set was made of stone in her space spirit water, and has never been used.

    Although the headdress is simple, it is as beautiful as a fairy.

    Qiao Yuling tidied up and saw that Xueer was standing by her side, looking at herself eagerly. She hesitated for a moment, "is it OK for Xueer to have lunch by herself today? There''s something wrong with my mother. "

    Xueer frowns. Xueer, who is always obedient, holds Qiao Yuling tightly with her little hand, but her attitude also shows that she wants to follow Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is not angry either. She doesn''t want to take Xueer with her. She just doesn''t want people in shadowless gate to take Xueer as their target. But if Xueer wants to go, she can take Xueer with her. In short, Xueer is by her side. She can protect Xueer¡° Xueer wants to go with her mother? " She asked.

 Chapter 1927

    Xueer looks up with bright eyes and nods her head at last.

    "Well, the mother will take Cher with her." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xueer has always been a little pink Cape before. Qiao Yuling sees her clothes and finally finds a light purple one for Xueer, which looks a bit like a mother''s dress.

    Soon the sedan chair will arrive. Qiao Yuling plans to hold Xueer, but Xueer doesn''t want to let Qiao Yuling hold her. She plans to go by herself. Qiao Yuling follows her.

    Xueer is small, so she walks slowly. Moreover, Xueer is not in good health. Although the things in Qiao Yuling''s space have been used on Xueer all the time, the effect is not very significant under the powerful poison.

    The mother-in-law, who was sent to pick up Qiao Yuling, saw that Qiao Yuling had a child in her hand. Although the child raised his head, because of his cloak, he could not see the child''s face clearly. When the child walked slowly, Qiao Yuling walked slowly, which made the mother-in-law a little unhappy.

    "Princess Chen, we are in a hurry. I''m afraid we need to go earlier. It''s not good for us to keep the master and his wife waiting for a long time."

    "Naturally." Qiao Yuling gently answered, a pair of agree with the meaning of the mother-in-law, but the action... No change, still how to go, how to go, how to accommodate Xueer, how to accommodate Xueer.

    The woman felt that she had hit the cotton with a fist. Her old face turned red. She was very dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to vent her anger. She reminded her in a voice, "Princess Chen, I''m afraid it''s going to be late."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered, there is no following.

    Finally, the old woman couldn''t help saying, "Princess Chen, let''s go faster."

    "Well, I''m going." Qiao Yuling answered very seriously.

    The mother-in-law''s face is black. It''s not obvious that she is bullying people. She looks at the child in Qiao Yuling''s hand and says, "Princess Chen, if the child can''t walk, it''s better to let the servant hold it."

    But she heard that Princess Chen had three children. Before, for some reasons, only two grew up around her. More than two years ago, Princess Chen found her third child, but these three children were all in the capital. So the child that Princess Chen is holding hands with now is certainly not a noble one.

    Qiao Yuling''s mood has been very flat, but when she heard the old lady say this, her face was a little displeased, and her voice was a little cold, but her voice still had a smile on her face, "I''m joking. If Xueer can''t walk, she will say."

    Snow at this time soft voice came, "mother, snow can walk."

    "Good boy." Qiao Yuling''s voice became softer when he spoke to Nangong Xueer.

    The mother-in-law heard that the child called Qiao Yuling''s mother. She was stunned for a moment. She restrained her previous scornful attitude. Although the color was not good-looking, it was not as smelly as it was just now, and she did not dare to urge any more.

    Qiao Yuling leads xue''er into the sedan chair. The sedan chair moves. Xue''er looks up carefully and asks, "mother, did xue''er walk too slowly just now?"

    "No, Xueer is the best. Other people''s opinions don''t matter as long as Xueer is happy." Qiao Yuling touched her head.

    Xueer sees that Qiao Yuling is not angry because she is walking slowly, so she smiles.

    Because it took some time to go out, the sedan chair driver''s pace was fast, but it was still steady. It took some time to walk from here, and soon arrived at today''s peony garden.

    In the peony building, there are many people sitting and chatting in twos and threes.

    As soon as Qiao Yuling and xue''er enter, the owner of shadowless door comes out from behind with his wife. The time is just right.

    Four eyes opposite, Qiao Yuling slightly nodded to the shadowless door owner, looked at Xia Yiting''s mother, and then led Xueer to her own position.

    The master''s wife''s face was not good. The dead woman couldn''t even be polite to herself. However, thinking of Qiao Yuling''s identity, she could only rest and didn''t dare to speak.

    Xiamen master looked at Qiao Yuling with great interest. He was really a beauty, and his eyes were flowing. He said first: "Princess Chen can come to my shadowless gate, which really makes the shadowless gate shine."

    "Master Xia, I''m flattered. I''ve come here to ask for something." Qiao Yuling said frankly.

    Xiamen master''s eyes flow, not Qiao Yuling''s words, "Chen Wang Fei just came to my shadowless door, must stay to have a good time, as for things are not in a hurry."

    "Thank you for your kindness." Qiao Yuling said faintly, had already guessed that the thing is afraid not so good, want to come out.

    Two just said two words, the door master''s wife was not happy, it seems to lower the voice, in fact... People in the banquet hall can hear, "Yi Ting, why haven''t you come yet? It''s impolite that all the guests are here. "

    "If you go back to your wife, I will go back to meet you." The woman beside the master''s wife replied.

    In the quiet banquet hall, everyone heard the conversation between the master and the servant.

    Qiao Yuling squinted slightly and looked at the master''s wife through the fog of the tea cup. When the master''s wife heard the reply from the people below, I turned black in an instant. I wanted to say something, but it seemed that she was worried about Qiao Yuling''s presence and could only suppress her anger.

    "It''s hard for ordinary people to have Princess Chen''s bearing." The master''s wife was insinuating. Qiao Yuling looked up at the master''s wife and answered, "naturally, I''m the only one who is Princess Chen." The master''s wife really didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to reply like this. Her face turned black again. "I heard that Xia Shui is Princess Chen''s sister?"¡° Well, Yujia is my sister. " Qiao Yuling quietly changed back Qiao Yujia''s name, also did not make a sound to take the initiative to speak, just want to see what the master''s wife has.

 Chapter 1928

    Sure enough, the master''s wife didn''t seem to hear Qiao Yuling call Qiao Yujia''s name. She was still calling her Xia Shui, "in the end..." she wanted to say that her family background was not good, but when the words came to her mouth, she saw Qiao Yuling''s smiling appearance and swallowed the words silently, "this Yiting is really, I don''t know what day today, I''m still late."

    This is obviously dissatisfied with Xia Yiting''s going back to pick up Qiao Yujia and telling Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t move, just sat quietly, reached for a bite of the cake on the table, found that the taste was ok, took one and put it in Xueer''s hand, and Xueer ate it slowly with her head down.

    The master''s wife saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, so she tried to find a topic, "Princess Chen, I don''t know who''s next to you?"

    "My daughter, snow white in Nangong." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, reached out and gently touched Xueer''s hat, with a soft light at the bottom of her eyes.

    She is beautiful, let sitting in the upper Xiamen master, heart fretting, but think of Nangong Chenwei, or put his mind away.

    "It''s said that Princess Chen''s children are all in the capital. This is..."

    Qiao Yuling is not afraid that others will know about Xueer''s life experience. "This child has a destiny with me." When she said that, everyone who did it again understood.

    The master''s wife sighed, "Princess Chen is really lucky. She has four children. Yi Ting is very old in our family. She has been playing around all these years. She has no children. I''m very excited to see you have children."

    "Fate." Qiao Yuling said only two words, not much.

    The master''s wife was very angry, but she laughed when she thought of what happened last night. "Fortunately, Yi Ting was enlightened." After that, she looked at Chen Xue with concern on her face. "Xueer, you didn''t have a good rest last night. You are so tired. If you are tired, you must tell me."

    Qiao Yuling looks up at Chen Xue, who is sitting diagonally opposite him. She frowns and is not happy. Chen Xue''s nickname is Xueer... It''s really insulting Xueer''s name.

    Her expression and action became in the eyes of others. Qiao Yuling was not satisfied that Yi Ting had other women outside, and the lady of the headmaster laughed even more.

    "King Chen and Princess Chen are very close to each other. These years, Princess Chen is the only one in Prince Chen''s mansion. Ah... Our family is not good at Yiting. If it''s a big shadowless gate, it''s better to have more successors."

    This implied that Xia Yiting could take more concubines and have more children at that time.

    "No need." Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. There was a cold voice outside. When people looked around, they saw Xia Yiting holding Qiao Yujia''s waist and slowly came in.

    The master''s wife heard that her son was dissatisfied with his resistance. "Yi Ting, how did you come here?" This dissatisfaction is against Qiao Yujia, but she will not dare to say it. As for what she said just now about having more children, she can''t mention it any more. Her son is more and more disobedient. She is afraid that her son won''t give her face at that time.

    Xia Yiting wanted to expose what happened just now, but he didn''t want to. He came in with Qiao Yujia and stood in the middle. Looking at his mother, he suddenly felt a little strange. "My mother just said that I wanted more heirs. I want to say that I broke away from shadowless gate as early as two years ago, and I won''t care about shadowless gate in the future."

    After that, he did not look at the embarrassed faces of the xiamenzhu and his wife, but directly took Qiao Yujia to his own position. Qiao Yujia came in and nodded after seeing her sister.

    After the two sisters made eye contact, Qiao Yujia took her place.

    The summer door Lord is not happy, cold face way: "Yi Ting, you just this call what words?"

    "I believe my father knows what I''m talking about." Xia Yiting has a tough attitude.

    The master''s wife couldn''t sit still. She didn''t even worry about Qiao Yuling''s presence. She looked at Xia Yiting and said, "Yiting, what do you mean? You were in Xueer''s room last night. Is it true that mother will only hear good news in a few days

    Qiao Yujia''s body hardened for a while, and her face didn''t change a bit. Xia Yiting even coldly said, "mother can ask Chen Xue what she did yesterday."

    This is clearly not to face, Chen Xue was sitting there, watching them fight, suddenly was named, she was a little panic, pale.

    Qiao Yuling naturally saw the scene of Chen Xue, but she planned to see the play.

    Xia Yiting said that, he reached out and gently grasped Qiao Yujia''s hand. He could feel her cold fingers, stiff body and slight pain in the heart. He turned to look at her and opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t say anything at last.

    The headmaster''s wife looks bad, but she still says with a strong attitude: "ask Xueer what she''s doing. One of her daughters has a low face, but since you spent the night in her room last night, your mother will hurry to prepare for your two affairs."

    Xia Yiting suddenly laughed, coldly hooked his lips and said with a smile: "OK, mother can be ready."

    His tone is too abnormal, people who know Xia Yiting know that his answer is not serious.

    The headmaster''s wife couldn''t hang on her face, but she didn''t ask. She only said in a soft voice, "OK, mother will let people prepare tomorrow. I asked someone to calculate the day two days ago, and it will be a good day three days later."

    "Good." Xia Yiting nodded and agreed. His abnormality made the atmosphere of the banquet enter a freezing point. The Xiamen master sitting on the throne frowned slightly, but he didn''t mean to stop his wife. The awkward atmosphere made people feel a little unbearable. The Xiamen master began to introduce the topic to Qiao Yuling, "well, today is a welcome banquet for Princess Chen. These family affairs should be discussed later."¡° Where is the father? Princess Chen is Yujia''s second sister. It''s my business and Yujia''s business. The second sister is also my family. It''s normal to discuss these things in front of the second sister. " Xia Yiting said with a smile, just holding Qiao Yujia''s hand tightly. Qiao Yujia has been sitting quietly. When she heard Xia Yiting''s promise to get married, she didn''t respond. She just felt a little cold in her heart, but she told herself to believe him. Just now, after he said this, she felt warm in her heart. She knew she was right.

 Chapter 1929

    This time, not only the master''s wife''s face couldn''t hang, but also the master of Xia''s was a little displeased. However, they didn''t speak yet. Qiao Yuling said first, "Yi Ting is right. As the second elder sister, it''s family business to listen to him."

    Originally, it was freezing point. Now, because of Qiao Yuling''s words, the atmosphere was a little strange. The headmaster''s wife''s face was even more embarrassed. She didn''t even want to pretend any more. She looked at Qiao Yuling directly and said, "Princess Chen, we have only younger sister under Yiting, but no second sister."

    "Oh? Then you have to ask Yi Ting. " Qiao Yuling is not moved. I don''t understand what you say. Anyway, I am the second sister of Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting also echoed, "the second sister is right."

    Red fruit fruit hit the door owner''s wife''s face, angry, she directly looked at Xia Yiting, teach up, "Yiting, what are you doing in the end? You are the young master of our shadowless sect. We have never ordered any marriage for you, and we have never married you. Are you afraid you are drunk, or don''t talk nonsense? "

    "I haven''t had it yet." Xia Yiting didn''t give any face to the master''s wife today. "Yujia is my wife, the only wife in my life, and Xia Yiting will have only one woman beside me."

    "What about Cher last night?" The master''s wife growled.

    Xia Yiting turns his head and looks at Chen Xue sarcastically, "Chen Xue, do you say it yourself, or do I help you?"

    Chen Xue''s face was as white as a ghost. She stood up and said in a soft voice: "madam, don''t quarrel with brother Yiting because of me. If the relationship between madam and brother Yiting gets worse because of Xueer, Xueer will be responsible for her death."

    This... Insinuation directly points to Qiao Yujia''s head.

    Qiao Yujia frowned and took a look at Chen Xue. She slowly got up and walked to Chen Xue step by step without opening her mouth. Chen Xue, you mean... Because of your relationship, the relationship between Xia Yiting and the master''s wife has become worse

    Chen Xue doesn''t understand what Qiao Yujia means, but still nods heavily, "yes." On the face a pair of pure good harmless appearance, "the madam is very fond of Yi Ting elder brother, because snow son quarrels now, is snow son''s not."

    How can Qiao Yujia not understand Chen Xue''s words? She suddenly laughs strangely, reaches out her hand and pulls out the whip on her waist and throws it at Chen Xue.

    Chen Xue has been paying attention to Qiao Yujia''s movements. When Qiao Yujia throws it over for the first time, she has already dodged. However, she dodges the first whip, and then comes the second whip. The second time she doesn''t have the same good luck as the first time, so she doesn''t dodge.

    "Ah..." Chen Xue fell down in pain. She was weak today, and she fell to the ground all the time.

    Qiao Yujia has long wanted to clean up Chen Xue. Last time, the second elder sister of Qiao''s village helped her clean up. Later, Chen Xue never showed up in front of her again. She hasn''t had a chance to get revenge. Now she''s here.

    Chen Xue thinks that Qiao Yujia doesn''t dare to beat her again after beating her. Who knows... She follows Qiao Yujia''s second whip, and the third whip falls down like a rainstorm.

    Qiao Yujia''s action is too fast. Before other people react, she has already whipped five lashes. The master''s wife finally responds. She asks people to stop Qiao Yujia in a hurry. "Come on, stop her quickly. Xia Shui, are you crazy and dare to beat Xueer?"

    Qiao Yujia didn''t listen, still fighting. She believed those people couldn''t get close to her.

    Sure enough... The people who rushed out, trying to stop Qiao Yujia, were frightened by Xia Yiting''s cold eyes, and all stopped there, not knowing what to do.

    "You''re all dead people. I don''t see that Xueer is dying. Don''t stop this crazy woman for me." The master''s wife roared again, and the image of the noble lady disappeared.

    Xia Yiting just took a sip and put the cup down gently. His voice was very low, with a trace of ruthlessness. "I see who dares."

    Two years ago, Xia Yiting took over a lot of things in shadowless gate. Xia Yiting''s methods are fierce, so many people below are afraid of him. Even if the young master is not here these two years, his momentum can not be ignored.

    Because of Xia Yiting''s words, those people stop and don''t move. The master''s wife is worried. Unexpectedly, her son dares to fight against him and looks back at the man beside him. Although the master is dissatisfied, he doesn''t speak. His eyes are always on Qiao Yujia and Chen Xue.

    "Yiting, are you crazy? Xueer is your cousin. Please let her stop. Xueer will be killed by her." The master''s wife can only yell at Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting light way: "she happy good."

    The master''s wife sees that Xia Yiting doesn''t care, and her man doesn''t care. She also sees that xue''er on the ground is dying. She is beaten by Qiao Yujia''s crazy woman. She moves her eyes directly to Qiao Yuling. "Princess Chen, are you looking at her like this?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up with a blank expression, "madam, you just called Xia Shui, but my sister''s name is Qiao Yujia."

    The master''s wife choked for a moment and called to Qiao Yujia''s back: "Qiao Yujia, I order you to stop."

    Qiao Yujia waved the last whip and stopped. She looked back at the lady of the door owner with a faint expression on her face. Then she looked back at Chen Xue on the ground. "Since she knows that she has provoked a relationship, she should bear the consequences."

    This is the first time she said to Chen Xue that she had no position when Chen Xue was always pestering Xia Yiting, but now... She didn''t want to be bullied. Then she went back to Xia Yiting and sat down. Xia Yiting gently pulled her hand with the whip just now and rubbed it carefully, "does it hurt?" Qiao Yujia didn''t speak and let Xia Yiting rub it for him. The master''s wife saw this scene, almost a mouthful of blood didn''t come out, but when she saw Chen Xue over there, she said in a hurry: "send Xueer back quickly, and ask the doctor to heal her." This time someone came in to carry Chen Xue away. Qiao Yuling said, "wait a minute." She said, "the injury is a little serious. I''d better check Miss Chen first. If you can... You can ask a doctor to come here."

 Chapter 1930

    The master''s wife loves to come to Yin. She doesn''t want people to be carried back to Yujia and push all their sins to Yujia. In front of so many people, she can see a doctor directly to save trouble in the future.

    Qiao Yuling said, has come forward with a needle, began to give Chen Xue a few needles, and then give her a pulse.

    When you see Qiao Yuling''s action... The expression on his face is a little strange. Xia Yiting naturally understands Qiao Yuling''s meaning and turns to the people around him and says, "go and ask some doctors to come here."

    "Yes."

    No one looked at the master''s wife. They arranged things directly. The master of Xia gate was very silent. He sat there quietly as if there was no one, and let these people make trouble at will.

    The master''s wife''s face is not good-looking, but she looks worried about Chen Xue. She doesn''t leave her position, but she just looks at it from a distance.

    Qiao Yuling for Chen Xue after the pulse, the master''s wife asked, "how is Princess Chen?"

    "Fortunately, the injury is not serious, just go back to raise for a few days." Qiao Yuling''s voice was very light, but it was harsh in the ears of the master''s wife.

    "I think Cher is in a coma." The master is humane.

    "Madame should believe in my medicine." Qiao Yuling gets up and looks at the master''s wife confidently. The master''s wife doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t believe it... But Qiao Yuling is a national doctor of Nanshan before she marries Nangong Chenwei, and her medical skills are naturally good.

    "Yes, I believe in the princess''s medicine." The master''s wife said, looking down on the ground in the middle, the bloody Chen Xue was a little impatient, "lift the snow down."

    "Madam, I just gave Miss Chen the needle. Now I can''t move it. You can cover it with a curtain first. After the doctor comes to check, you can almost dial the needle. It''s not too late to move Miss Chen at that time."

    What else can the master''s wife say? The needle on Chen Xue''s body is bright, "well, that''s according to what Princess Chen said."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, turned back again, sat down in his own position and did not speak.

    The master''s life is sulky and she doesn''t speak any more. Normally, as a married woman, she should adjust the atmosphere, but

    Xiamen master still did not speak, eyes deep, do not know what to think.

    Xia Yiting began to gossip with Qiao Yuling, "second sister, don''t save everyone next time, some people are not worth it."

    The master''s wife has a blood stem in her throat. She looks at Xia Yiting with anger in her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling raised her head and scanned her eyes. "I just went to check whether Miss Chen was really going to die last time. If she was going to die, I would save people. After all... This is Yujia''s fight. If someone else, I would not mind my own business."

    "Second sister..." Qiao Yujia''s voice was a little coquettish.

    Xia Yiting stretched out his hand and gently pinched Qiao Yujia''s nose. "Second sister is worried that you have been framed."

    "Yes, there are many people who want me to die in this place." Qiao Yujia a pair of helpless appearance, and then eyes burning looking at Qiao Yuling, "second sister, when you go back, when we go back with you."

    Xia Yiting was in a good mood when she heard this. She was talking about us, not me.

    Qiao Yuling said, "I''ll go back when it''s done." Then he added, "if you want to go back with me, you can go together."

    At this time, someone can''t help it. It''s not the master of Xiamen or his wife, but an elder of wuyingmen. He has some momentum and seems to be in charge.

    He gets up Mou Guang to be very dissatisfied, "Chen princess, little Lord is the person of our shadowless door, won''t follow anyone to walk."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling a pair of indifferent appearance gently pick eyebrows, "the old man''s meaning, I don''t quite understand."

    That person is also straightforwardness son direct opening a way: "little Lord is our person of no shadow door, the imperial concubine Chen wants to leave, nobody obstructs, but you can''t take away our little Lord."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, then frowned, "old man, I''m afraid you misunderstood something. It''s not that I''m going to take them away. You can ask your so-called little Lord for his own opinion."

    The man frowned, and Xia Yiting answered, "deacon Xia, sit down. It''s my own business to go or not. No one can stop me."

    Deacon Xia frowned more tightly and looked at the master of Xia gate who had never spoken, "master of Xia gate..."

    Xiamen master gently waved his hand, "sit down, these things are not anxious, Princess Chen came, today is to her reception banquet, don''t say these words at the banquet."

    Qiao Yuling felt that there was something in Xiamen master''s words, but he didn''t say anything.

    Soon the doctor came, Qiao Yuling pulled out the needle in front of everyone, and then asked the doctor to check Chen Xue. After the shadowless doctor proved that Chen Xue was ok, Chen Xue was carried away.

    After the small episode, the song and dance came. Qiao Yuling looked at it quietly, with a light look on her face.

    The master''s wife''s face was black, and she always felt that the Qiao family was particularly dazzling today, so she turned to look at the servant girl beside her, and the servant girl immediately backed out.

    With singing and dancing, the atmosphere eased a lot, as if the tension before was an illusion. Soon a row of servant girls came up with vegetables, and there was a special guard to pour wine. Qiao Yuling didn''t eat the food and didn''t have much appetite. Instead, she gave Xueer some dishes to eat. Xueer was very happy. The lady of the doorman saw that the children around Qiao Yuling had been eating all the time. She was calm and relaxed, with a smile.

 Chapter 1931

    At this time, a servant girl came to add wine to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling picked it up casually and wanted to drink it. Xueer, who had not moved all the time, suddenly stood up and reached out to knock off Qiao Yuling''s glass.

    Qiao Yuling''s hand was unstable, and the cup fell directly on the ground. It collided with the ground and made a clear sound.

    Singing and dancing stopped because of the sound, and the atmosphere was quiet. Everyone looked at Xiao Zi Tuanzi beside Qiao Yuling, and no one spoke. Qiao Yujia looked at Xue Er nervously. She didn''t know what happened to Xue Er, but she believed that Xue ER was not a bad child.

    Qiao Yuling is just a little surprised. Xueer is always around her. Today''s behavior makes her nervous. She reaches out her hand and gently holds Xueer in her arms. She thinks Xueer is scared by something. Before she speaks, Xueer whispers in her ear: "mother is poisonous."

    Qiao Yuling''s body became stiff and her eyes became sharp. She glanced at the dishes on the table and the wine on the ground that had just been beaten down by Xueer. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She looked up directly at the Xiamen master and said, "what''s the meaning of Xiamen master?"

    Xiamen master''s face was muddled. He didn''t know why Qiao Yuling was suddenly in trouble.

    "What''s the matter with Princess Chen?"

    Qiao Yuling saw that he didn''t know anything. He looked at Xia Yiting and said, "Yiting, find some doctors."

    Xia Yiting instantly understood, gave his own person a look, that person immediately left.

    The master''s wife''s eyes were a little flustered. She looked at Qiao Yuling, "what''s Princess Chen doing? Just now your sister beat someone in the hall, we didn''t investigate. Now Princess Chen is suddenly in trouble again. It''s really deceiving."

    "If I have bullied people, I will know when the doctor of shadowless door comes." Qiao Yuling said after a light glance at the people present, "I Qiao Yuling has never been afraid of things, but if someone provokes me, then please be prepared to be retaliated."

    The master''s wife''s heart leaped, her hands trembled, but she tried her best to maintain her image. "Please tell Princess Chen that she was just good. Your daughter knocked over the wine glass, but now you come to ask us what we mean. We really don''t understand."

    "It seems that the shadowless gate is a real mess." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "wine is poisonous, and vegetables... Are poisonous."

    She has just confirmed that the poison in the food is only a small amount and not fatal, but the poison in the wine... Will disappear in three days, and she will not feel it after poisoning, and will die in three days.

    After listening to Qiao Yuling''s words, the servant girl who poured a glass for Qiao Yuling with a wine cup immediately became pale. She quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Qiao Yuling, "Princess Chen''s servant girl didn''t do anything."

    Qiao Yuling glanced faintly and didn''t speak, waiting quietly.

    The Xiamen master finally moved, and his face changed. He yelled at the outside, "let the doctor come right away."

    Because there is a Xiamen master sitting in town, soon... People will come, Xiamen master command, "to check, the wine and food in front of Princess Chen is not in poison."

    "Yes." The doctor immediately came forward and took out the silver needle to try the dish. The silver needle changed. The doctor took out a new silver needle and tried the wine in the wine pot. The silver needle did not change color.

    The master''s wife immediately said, "Princess Chen, what do you mean? There is no poison in the wine."

    Qiao Yuling glanced, and suddenly felt that the master''s wife was so stupid. If things were so obvious, would she really not be afraid of being discovered? How can I sit in the position of the lady of shadowless gate for so many years.

    "The poison in wine will disappear in three days."

    Qiao Yuling reminded the doctor to take out a small bottle from the medicine box he was carrying, then pour the powder into the wine pot, pour the wine out in front of the public, and pour it out again. The wine has become black.

    "What are you doing? What did you just pour into the jug?" The master''s wife began to panic.

    Qiao Yuling ignored the master''s wife, picked up Xueer and looked at the master. Her voice was very light, but she was full of momentum. "Master Xia, I hope you can give me an account of this." Then he left.

    Qiao Yujia is a little worried about Xueer. Li ignores the fact that the two people in the upper seat follow Qiao Yuling. Xia Yiting also wants to go, but he still stays after thinking about it and wants to see how to deal with it.

    Outside, Qiao Yujia followed Qiao Yuling and asked in a low voice, "second sister, is Xueer OK? The food is poisonous. I saw Xueer eating food just now."

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "it''s OK. Xueer is just like you. That little poison is nothing."

    Qiao Yujia suddenly remembered that Xueer had knocked over Qiao Yuling''s wine glass. Her eyes were bright. "We Xueer are so good. Second sister, didn''t you notice the poison just now?"

    "I just arrived at the shadowless gate, thinking that they didn''t dare poison me, so I was careless." Qiao Yuling is telling the truth. She is really careless.

    "It''s good that Xueer is here. This child is really good." Qiao Yujia took Xueer''s little hand and was very happy.

    Qiao Yuling also did not stop, "today really lost Xueer." But even if it''s three days, it''s nothing to her, her body will soon find abnormal.

    "Second sister, you said this poison..."

    "Your stupid future mother-in-law."

 Chapter 1932

    Qiao Yujia''s face was very bad. "What did she want to do? She even decided on her second sister."

    "So she''s stupid. I can ask Xia Yiting to send someone to check it out. This woman doesn''t look like she can''t hold her breath, but what she did at the party today... Was a little too hasty, and... She seems to be afraid of me."

    Qiao Yujia carefully recalled the temperament of Xiamen master and his wife, "it''s strange today. Xiamen master didn''t even speak today. I don''t know what he was thinking."

    "Just find out." Qiao Yuling said faintly, originally she was very anxious to ask for something from the master of Xiamen, but today she saw that the master of Xiamen had something to ask for.

    It''s better to wait for the Xiamen master to come.

    "Well, I''ll tell Yi Ting to send someone to check."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between Xia Yiting and his mother?"

    "Generally, I can''t understand that woman. The shadowless gate is a son of Xia Yiting. Normally, his wife will love Xia Yiting very much, but... When he was ill, his wife just went to see him. I can''t feel her love for him."

    Qiao Yuling nods gently. Today, she is the first time to see the master''s wife. She always feels that the master''s wife doesn''t look like Xia Yiting at all. Xia Yiting and the master have five similarities, but the remaining five... Don''t follow the master''s wife.

    "You should pay attention to the way you speak to Yi Ting. After all, he is his mother." Qiao Yuling reminds me.

    Qiao Yujia naturally understood, "don''t worry, I know."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "there should be something strange about Chen Xue."

    "Yes." She never does not believe Xia Yiting. Even if he really spent last night in Chen Xue''s room, she also believes that there must be nothing between them.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia didn''t sit in a sedan chair this time. Qiao Yuling held Xueer all the way. Qiao Yujia followed and went back to the yard. Qiao Yujia asked people to prepare food. Several people sat down to eat.

    In the middle of the meal, Xia Yiting came and asked people to add food for everyone to eat.

    No one asked about the banquet. They all ate in silence. After eating, Xia Yiting said solemnly: "the person who took the medicine has found out. It''s my mother''s wife."

    "Have you been with your mother for a long time?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "Yes." Originally, it was just a little servant girl beside his mother who was pushed out to plead guilty, but he was not willing to let her continue to investigate. Finally, the old woman beside his mother was pushed out. The old woman watched her grow up when her mother was a child.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xia Yiting and said, "what did your father say about this?"

    "My father didn''t say anything. He just said that he would come and explain to the second sister himself."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yujia is not happy, the real killer has not been caught, only pushed out a scapegoat, "why does the woman want to give the second sister medicine? Is it because of me? They think that the second sister came here to support me, and then poisoned the second sister, so that I would be helpless? "

    Xia Yiting''s face was cold, but he nodded heavily. At that time, the other side said so.

    "Bang..." Qiao Yujia got angry and patted the table.

    Xia Yiting stretched out his hand to hold her, raised his eyes and looked at her. The light of his eyes was complex and he wanted to say nothing.

    "This temper has not changed at all. Your sister, I''m a doctor. Generally, poison won''t do anything to me. You don''t have to be so angry." Qiao Yuling said to Qiao Yujia in a low voice: "this matter is aimed at me. You are just an excuse for them. Don''t fall into each other''s trap."

    Qiao Yujia wants to talk, her mouth moves, and finally sits down. She wants to kill the woman, but... After all, she is Xia Yiting''s mother.

    "Well, I''ll talk about this with master Xiamen. You two go back first." Qiao Yuling intends to let them talk by themselves.

    Qiao Yujia doesn''t want to go much. Xia Yiting pulls her out and walks outside. Qiao Yujia pulls her hand back and looks up at Xia Yiting. Before she speaks, Xia Yiting says, "I''ll give you an account of this."

    Her lips moved and she said, "if she does it to my second sister again, I won''t be merciful any more."

    "Good." Xia Yiting looked at her and answered softly. Then he held her hand and explained faintly, "in fact, what she just pushed out was just an ordinary servant girl in her yard. I had to investigate. At last, she came out to answer the crime."

    Qiao Yujia didn''t know about this one. She looked back at him in surprise.

    Xia Yiting said: "after breaking her right arm, she will be more careful, and there won''t be so much trouble."

    He''s tired of it all these years.

    Qiao Yujia was silent. His heart was a little stuffy, sour, and moved. In this case, it''s good that he can do this. The other party gave birth to him and raised his mother.

    Thinking of Qiao Yuling''s words, she tentatively said, "Madam has never done such a thing. Why can''t she calm down and suddenly make trouble to her second sister? Is there something out of the ordinary? "

    Xia Yiting also guessed, "maybe there''s something we don''t know. I''ll send someone to check it quietly." Then he turned to look at her very seriously, "last night, I drank too much, her people took me to Chen Xue, I had nothing with Chen Xue before."

    Qiao Yujia on his serious eyes, gently nodded, "en, I believe you." Xia Yiting was a little excited and held her tightly in his arms. "Thank you." Qiao Yujia pushed him away in disgust. "Over the past few years, how can I not understand you at all? Besides... I don''t believe you just because of such things? As long as you say it yourself, I believe it. "¡° Thank you Xia Yiting held her in his arms again. Thinking of Chen Xue''s saying that she had a miscarriage yesterday, he felt a twinge of pain and whispered in her ear, "Yujia, I''m sorry." I''m sorry I didn''t protect you and the baby. Yesterday, because of this thing in his chest, so will go to drink, drink too much, the people around his mother said to take him back, who knows he took him to Chen Xue room.

 Chapter 1933

    But last night he didn''t let Chen Xue touch him. After his mother''s people took him to Chen Xue''s room, he lay on the bed. Chen Xue came forward and wanted to take off his clothes. He felt that the people around him were wrong, so he kicked Chen Xue out. Chen Xue came back regardless of the pain. Later, he was bored.

    He found something at random, tied Chen Xue''s hands and feet, sealed her mouth, and threw her on the bed. At that time, he wanted to leave, but he drank too much and felt dizzy. He simply fell asleep on one side of the soft couch.

    When he woke up again, he found that he was in Chen Xue''s room. At that time, his whole head was confused and he didn''t know how to explain to Qiao Yujia. He went back to the yard in a hurry and wanted to explain to her, but he thought that it was still early, so he went to clean up Chen Xue first. When he came back, he heard that she had gone to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yujia was confused by Xia Yiting''s apology. She looked up at him in his arms and said, "what happened to you and Chen Xuezhen last night?"

    "No, nothing happened. I tied her up and threw her on the bed. I rested on the soft couch. She didn''t touch me." Xia Yiting explained in a hurry.

    Qiao Yujia frowned, "then why do you say sorry to me?"

    Xia Yiting hesitated for a moment and hugged her again. "You can rest assured that there will only be a woman beside you in the future."

    Qiao Yujia blinked, thinking of her physical condition, she asked, "what if... My physical condition doesn''t allow me to have children?"

    She''s just testing because she''s poisoned and she hurt herself last time.

    Xia Yiting was distressed. Knowing her body, he gently pushed her away and looked into her eyes. He said seriously, "then we can hold her, or we can live like this, and we won''t support her."

    "You don''t like children?" Qiao Yujia blinked.

    Xia Yiting said with a smile, "I like it, but there are so many children in my family, the safety of my eldest sister''s family. When I come back, there will be four in my second sister''s family. In the future, Yunan will have children, and so will Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. So many of them are not all ours."

    Qiao Yujia was amused by his logic, "you think it''s beautiful."

    "Naturally." Xia Yiting answered, holding Qiao Yujia''s hand tightly again.

    Before they go back, the people around xiamenzhu come to ask Xia Yiting to come. Qiao Yujia wants to go with him. Xiamenzhu''s people don''t want to follow him. They say that xiamenzhu only wants to see Xia Yiting.

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the yard. I''ll go alone later. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine. "Xia Yiting said softly and took Qiao Yujia to his yard.

    Qiao Yujia frowned. There was always a bad feeling in her heart, but Xia Yiting didn''t let her go, so she could only hold it.

    After Xia Yiting sent Qiao Yujia back, he went to xiamenzhu''s residence. At the moment, xiamenzhu was in Qiao Yuling''s yard and had just entered.

    a lobby.

    "Princess Chen is the fault of her wife. She doesn''t take strict care of the people around her. I''ve already punished her. I hope Princess Chen won''t be angry."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the smile on Xiamen master''s face and said, "since the person who poisoned has been caught, Xiamen master has already dealt with it. This matter should pass."

    She didn''t want to make any demands at this time.

    Xia menzhu looked at Qiao Yuling and appreciated her cleverness. "In fact, I like Yujia''s child very much, but my wife prefers Chen Xue. After all, Yi Ting was born of her. I can''t make the decision on Yi Ting''s marriage."

    Qiao Yuling nodded and looked at the master of Xiamen and said: "the master of Xiamen is right, but... I don''t think Xia Yiting is a person who has no idea. It''s wonderful to live outside the shadowless gate. Now there is a martial arts academy in Beijing, which is opened by Yi Ting and Yu Jia. It''s very famous. I''m afraid I''ve known about the news network of shadowless gate for a long time."

    Xiamen master quietly nodded, "naturally, that child is excellent."

    When Xia Yiting is mentioned, there is always sadness in the eyes of Xia menzhu.

    "Well, even if they leave shadowless gate, they will live well." Qiao Yuling said very arrogantly.

    Xia''s master took a look at Qiao Yuling. He didn''t show anger or say anything. He just said, "since Princess Chen is not dissatisfied with the poisoning incident, I''ll leave first. There are still many things I need to deal with."

    "Master Xia, please help yourself."

    Qiao Yuling watched Xia menzhu leave, his eyes shining slightly. This man is a strange man. Xia Yiting is his only son, but Xia menzhu... Doesn''t seem to like this son very much.

    Xiamenzhu all the way back to his yard, he saw xiayiting already standing in the yard waiting for him. He glanced at xiayiting faintly and let the people in his yard go down.

    Xia Yiting didn''t ask Xia Men what he asked him to do. He just stood quietly.

    The master of summer gate stayed in the room for a while. When he came out, he seemed to have made a decision. He stood at the door of the room and said to Xia Yiting, "if you want to do something with Qiao Yujia, it''s up to you."

    "What does Father mean by that?" Xia Yiting asked, although he was with Yu Jia, he didn''t give her a decent wedding ceremony and didn''t get the approval of his family. He could still feel that Yu Jia had a knot in his heart.

 Chapter 1934

    "Literally." After that, the Xiamen master took the whip he was holding behind him and shook his hand. "You have two ways. Either you can bear everything. If you can survive, I agree you to marry Qiao Yujia. At that time, I won''t treat her badly. Or as your mother suggested, you will marry her with Chen Xue, but at that time... Chen Xue is bigger than Qiao Yujia."

    "It''s impossible." Xia Yiting directly refused, he will not let his beloved woman for small, even if leave shadowless door.

    The Xiamen master''s eyes flashed slightly. He picked up the whip and looked at it. The specially made whip in the sun was cold. "If you don''t want to marry Chen Xue, you''ll take the first road."

    Xia Yiting was not afraid of the whip on the Xiamen master''s hand. "If I bear it, you can''t force me to marry any woman in the future. It''s up to us to decide whether we have children or not."

    "Good." The master of Xiamen agreed very readily.

    Xia Yiting recognized, "please father to start." Then he lifted his long hair to one side behind him, and his face was light.

    Xiamen master frowned and looked at the clouds in the sky. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he said in a faint voice: "kneel down."

    Xia Yiting knelt down.

    Without any hesitation, the Xiamen master went up to Xia Yiting and beat him directly. The whip hit his heart again and again.

    The people outside the door heard the movement inside and saw such a scene in the courtyard in the crack of the door. They were so scared that their souls were gone. Several people discussed it.

    "What can I do? My wife has been forbidden, and the young master has been beaten like this. If no one comes to stop me at this time, I''m afraid the young master will be killed."

    "It''s not true. The young master has finally come back. We can''t have any more accidents."

    "How to do, I hear the movement inside all for little Lord pain."

    Qiao Yujia has been restless since she came back to the yard. She walks around the room, thinking that Xia Yiting should be back soon. But half an hour later, no one has come back. She really can''t wait. She sends people in the yard to ask why Xia Yiting hasn''t come back.

    The matter in the main courtyard of Xiamen was soon spread. Xia Yiting''s servants knew it without much inquiry, and turned to run in a panic.

    "No, Miss Qiao, the headmaster said he would kill the young headmaster. The young headmaster is suffering in the yard of the headmaster."

    Qiao Yujia just took the teacup in her hand and fell to the ground like that. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "is the news true?"

    "Yes, the people in the yard over there said that the headmaster had beaten the young headmaster for half an hour and had not stopped to have a rest. Besides, the whip was poisonous."

    When Qiao Yujia heard this, she ran to xiamenzhu''s yard. Maybe xiamenzhu had already arranged for her hands. Soon after Qiao Yujia went out, someone stopped her. "The master has orders. No one can get close to the main yard."

    Hearing the news, Qiao Yujia refused to go to Xiamen''s yard. How could she bear it? She stretched out her hand and pulled out the whip on her hand, and beat those people directly.

    With great anger, she didn''t show mercy to the people in the shadowless gate. When she knocked down the first group of people, she put away her whip, picked up the sword on the ground from one side and continued to rush to the main courtyard.

    The first group of people didn''t get killed or injured because they used whips, but the second group... She was extremely fierce in every move, as if she didn''t know what it meant to be merciful, but those who rushed up were either directly killed or seriously injured.

    Until she met the fifth group of people, she had already walked to the main courtyard. Facing the people in front of her, she was not hurt. Seeing the fifth group of people, she still did not hesitate, and with a fateful momentum, she shot directly.

    The closer she was to the main courtyard, the better her opponent''s skill was. At this time, Qiao Yujia couldn''t get anything better, but she still stood up and was stabbed a few times, but the opponent was not much better.

    In the courtyard, the master of summer gate heard the movement outside, and finally stopped his hand. He said in a deep voice, "come on."

    Guarding at the door, the servants who originally watched Qiao Yujia fight with others immediately went in, "the master of the gate."

    "What''s going on outside?"

    "Miss Joe called." It was the old man who followed him. He was about fifty years old. The man glanced at Xia Yiting, saw the black blood on the ground, and Xia Yiting''s bloody back. He even could see the white bone''s back. He said, "Miss Qiao is worried about the young master, so... I''m fighting with the next man."

    "Yes." The Xiamen master answered and did not speak. He raised his hand and whipped Xia Yiting again, as if the man on the ground was not his son, but a condemned man.

    Qiao Yujia had already killed her eyes. Although she was fighting, she could hear the sound of the whip coming from the yard. Her heart began to pull, and her hand became fiercer.

    Those who had planned to stop her felt Qiao Yujia''s indefatigable posture. At last, there was a trace of admiration in their hearts, and they slowly stopped.

    Qiao Yujia saw that no one stopped her. She ran to the gate of the yard like crazy. What she saw was Xia Yiting''s blood and flesh. She could even see his back and a large pool of blood on the ground. It was all black.

    Qiao Yujia is angry and stabs the Xiamen master with her sword. She holds the idea of dying with each other. There are other servants around xiamenzhu. Seeing Qiao Yujia coming, they subconsciously stop him. However, as soon as he makes a move, he is stabbed in the arm by Qiao Yujia. The other side still wants to stop him. Xiamenzhu looks back at the people around him and says, "step back."

 Chapter 1935

    Qiao Yujia can''t feel anything at the moment, only a group of anger surrounding her, burning her reason, let her take the initiative to kill Xiamen in front of her.

    The Xiamen master ordered the others to step down, but... Qiao Yujia was still full of murders, and rushed to the Xiamen master.

    Xiamen master''s eyes flickered slightly. He dodged Qiao Yujia''s move and didn''t fight back.

    Xia Yiting, who has been kneeling on the ground, although his consciousness is a little chaotic, he is still conscious. He sees his beloved woman''s hand at his father. He cries in a very small voice: "Yujia."

    Qiao Yujia didn''t hear that. She had only one idea in her mind now. She killed the Xia master and then left with Xia Yiting. There was so much blood on the floor. How painful it was.

    Xiamen master has been avoiding Qiao Yujia''s move, but he didn''t fight back. But he felt Qiao Yujia''s strong intention to kill. His eyes sank and he said: "you don''t take Yi Ting back now, you just want to fight bravely here."

    "Killing you is what I should do now." Qiao Yujia had only one idea in her mind.

    Xia menzhu frowned, "I''m his father. If you kill me, you two will never be together."

    Qiao Yujia''s sword has been put on the neck of Xia Men''s master. When he heard Xia Men''s master''s words, he hesitated.

    "Yujia." Xia Yiting called again.

    When Qiao Yujia heard this, the knife in her hand moved, and her eyes were full of ruthlessness towards the Xiamen master. Finally, because of Xia Yiting''s call, she didn''t stab the knife into the Xiamen main body.

    The knife was put on the ground by her, ran to Xia Yiting''s side quickly, knelt down in front of him at a loss, "how are you, do you care? Hold on, we''ll go to the second sister. You''ll be fine with the second sister. "

    When she spoke, her tears had already come down, and even her whole body was shaking.

    Xia Yiting looked at her feebly and wanted to reach out to dry the tears on her face, but he had no strength, so he could only say softly: "don''t cry, I''m ok."

    How could it be all right? She saw the bones.

    "Hold on, hold on, I''ll take you to the second sister." Qiao Yujia said that, with his own contact information number, he put it out to the sky, and a red light passed in the air.

    This is a special study of Qiao Yuling, close contact can be used.

    Qiao Yujia finished these, has put Xia Yiting''s arm on his body, and then forced him up from the ground, ready to take him away, but Xia Yiting didn''t move, he looked up at Xia menzhu seriously, "I survived, what do you promise?"

    Xiamen master''s eyes were shining slightly and nodded gently.

    Xia Yiting''s eyes were deep. "OK, I want to break away from shadowless gate." Then he said softly to Qiao Yujia: "don''t cry, I''m ok."

    "Let''s go. I''ll take revenge today." Qiao Yujia said in a deep voice, holding Xia Yiting and going out.

    The servants who are guarding the shadowless door want to come forward to help, but Qiao Yujia''s eyes pass, and all of them stop. Qiao Yujia doesn''t believe any of them.

    As they go out, Xia Yiting''s blood keeps falling. Qiao Yujia can feel that something is passing on him. She knows that Xia Yiting has reached the limit and he can''t walk any more.

    Qiao Yujia carries Xia Yiting on his back with all his strength. He drags Xia Yiting out with his little body. Xia Yiting is distressed, but he can''t use his strength. He doesn''t even have the strength to speak.

    Qiao Yujia thought that he was asleep, and kept talking to him, "don''t sleep. I''ll take you to the second elder sister. The second elder sister must have a way. Don''t sleep. If you want to go early, I''ll go to find another man and take him to your grave every day."

    Xia Yiting''s lips slightly crooked, exhausted all his strength and said two words weakly, "you dare."

    Qiao Yujia smiles, her eyes are firm, her walking speed is slower and slower, but she never gives up.

    Starting from the main courtyard of xiamenzhu, as long as Qiao Yujia''s blood is black all the way, there are some servants passing by. When they see that they are in such a mess, no one dares to speak out. What''s more, they admire Qiao Yujia.

    Just in the courtyard, the right arm beside the Xiamen master frowned and asked, "master, why is this necessary? Princess Chen is on the island now. The young master has been hurt so deeply. I''m afraid that women are vengeful."

    Xia Men Lord Mou Guang Shan Shan, "only in this way can I try out the ability of Princess Chen, or so many years, I have been waiting for the person is Princess Chen."

    "The master wants to..." the man thought of the master and shut his mouth in silence.

    The Xia master didn''t say, "send someone to stare. If Princess Chen doesn''t have the ability to force our doctor to save people, even if I don''t like his son any more, it''s the seed of my Xia family."

    "Yes, I''ll send someone to watch."

    On the other hand, Qiao Yuling had been massaging Nangong Chenwei in her room, and then chatting with Xueer to teach Xueer something. Suddenly Xiaoying came in a little nervous.

    "Master, the distress signal from miss three." Qiao Yuling moves on the hand, whole body is air conditioning, "what position?"¡° The direction of Xiamen main courtyard. " Xiaoying said. Qiao Yuling turned and looked at xue''er, "xue''er will stay here, and her mother will come back."¡° Good Qiao Yuling goes out with Xiaoying and goes all the way to the main courtyard of xiamenzhu. When he walks through an intersection, he sees Qiao Yujia full of blood, embarrassed and carrying Xia Yiting. This scene hurt Qiao Yuling''s eyes. She flew directly to Qiao Yuling with her lightness skill. Qiao Yuling''s string, which had been tight, relaxed at the moment she saw Qiao Yuling, and fell down as soon as she became soft. Qiao Yuling catches Qiao Yujia''s body in a hurry. The shadow thunder following Qiao Yuling catches Xia Yiting. However, when he sees Xia Yiting''s back injury, he looks slightly changed¡° Second sister, help him. " Qiao Yujia finished, spit out a mouthful of black blood, people directly fainted. Qiao Yuling took a look at Xia Yiting, turned around and saw the blood on the way. The air pressure around him was extremely low, "take people back." Yinglei carries Xia Yiting on his back and goes back. Xiaoying and Xia Chun fight with Qiao Yujia. They all use lightness skills, and Qiao Yuling goes back with them.

 Chapter 1936

    Because in the territory of shadowless gate, there were servants of shadowless gate waiting in the yard before, but this time... After going back, Qiao Yuling directly blasted out the shadowless gate.

    Then let oneself person guard in the yard, spring, summer, autumn and winter a few people are also enough to serve.

    Qiao Yujia''s body and flesh are poisonous. Qiao Yuling checked her body for the first time... It''s very bad. The people of shadowless gate hurt her. More than two years ago, she gave Qiao Yujia a good bath with spirit water to nourish her body. All of them were destroyed for a while.

    First go to the kitchen to put water, and then let Yingdong burn it in the kitchen. She goes back to the room, closes the door, goes in to prepare several kinds of medicinal materials, and directly gives the medicine to Xiaoying for her to boil.

    To do this well, she went to see Xia Yiting. The situation was also very miserable, but it was not as urgent as Qiao Yujia.

    When Xia Yiting was beaten by Xiamen, the whip was poisonous. Although the poison was domineering, it would not kill him immediately. In addition, the whip lasted a long time, and the back injury could be seen. I''m afraid... It''s very difficult to cure.

    Fortunately, Qiao Yuling treated Xia Yiting. She made Xia Yiting faint directly. Then she took the cloth mixed in the old back wound with tweezers and washed Xia Yiting''s wound continuously with space spirit water. Only when she washed it clean, she would not get inflamed later.

    It takes a lot of time, but Qiao Yuling takes people into the space. After he washes the wound in the space, he releases people into the space. He has prepared the medicine in the space, and when he comes out again, the water in summer and winter is ready.

    Qiao Yuling can''t take care of two people by himself, so Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting are arranged in the same room.

    Xiaoying and others bring in the bath bucket and put it in the room. Qiao Yuling asks them to put Qiao Yujia in the bath bucket, and then asks Xiaoying to give Qiao Yujia the boiled medicine.

    In this process, she was applying medicine to Xia Yiting throughout the whole process. Xia Yiting''s back... Didn''t even have a good piece of meat the size of his thumb. The wound area was too large, so she didn''t wrap it up. After applying the medicine, she quickly pricked a few needles to make the wound absorb the medicine better, and at the same time... Prevented Xia Yiting from moving the toxin.

    After dealing with Xia Yiting, Xiaoying gives Qiao Yujia the medicine. Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to go out and pricks her needle on Qiao Yujia''s head. Her voice is very light. She says in Qiao Yujia''s ear, "Xia Yiting is OK. I''ll prick you now. No matter how painful it is, I can''t get up."

    Qiao Yujia''s eyelashes trembled and her voice was hoarse. She answered Qiao Yuling, "OK."

    Qiao Yuling took a few injections. As soon as he stopped, he saw Qiao Yuling''s painful expression. Qiao Yuling was distressed, but he had no choice but to watch in silence. This is the most effective way to control Qiao Yuling''s internal toxins.

    Little by little, Qiao Yuling took Xia Yiting''s needle first, and then Qiao Yujia''s needle. Qiao Yujia''s head was full of sweat. I don''t know whether it was because of the hot water in the bath bucket or the pain.

    Qiao Yuling took out the handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat on Qiao Yujia''s head. Qiao Yujia then woke up, "second sister."

    "You did a good job." It hurt a lot just now, but Yujia didn''t move.

    Qiao Yujia found that he didn''t move in the tub, and his voice was very weak. "Second sister, is he really OK?"

    "Don''t worry, as long as there is a breath, I will also save him." Qiao Yuling said faintly.

    Qiao Yujia was relieved and felt very tired. Her body didn''t seem to be her own.

    "You sleep a little longer. It''s time for me to ask them to come in and help."

    With Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia naturally felt relieved, "second sister, I will sleep with him later."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling understood what she meant.

    Both of them are in stable condition. Qiao Yuling just pushes the door out. Xiaoying and Yingfeng are guarding in the yard. Yingfeng and yingyu are guarding at the gate of the yard. Someone comes at the gate and seems to want to come in. They are stopped by Yingfeng and yingyu.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xiaoying replied, "it''s the master of Xiamen. He said he wanted to see their little master."

    Qiao Yuling Mou Guang is very cold, "tell shadow wind, don''t let anyone come in."

    "Yes."

    "Go and inquire again. What''s the matter?"

    "I''ve made it clear that the master of Xiamen gives the third uncle two ways. Either he marries Chen Xue at the same time as the third young lady, and wants Chen Xue to be the elder and the third young lady to be the younger, or... The third uncle accepts the punishment of the master of Xiamen. If the third uncle survives, the master of Xiamen agrees with the marriage of the third young lady and the third uncle."

    "Well, he doesn''t have to agree." Qiao Yuling thought of Xia Yiting''s injury, "I''m afraid the Xiamen master didn''t want to let Xia Yiting live."

    Qiao Yuling''s words surprised a few people in the yard, but no one said anything, but everyone had a question in their hearts. Why did Xia Yiting, a son of Xia, think of the death of his son.

    Then she went in and closed the door directly. Xia Yiting''s poison still needs to be untied.

    When it''s time for Qiao Yujia to take a bath, Qiao Yuling and Xiao Ying change her clean clothes, and then let Qiao Yujia lie on the soft couch in the room. Xiao Ying exits, and Qiao Yuling continues to study poison.

    It''s quiet in the yard here. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s men are not vegetarians. They don''t want to divulge information. Even if they are shadowless men, they can''t find any information.

    In the main courtyard, xiamenzhu was waiting for news all the time. It was dark, and he didn''t wait for any news. Finally, he couldn''t sit down and took people to the courtyard where Qiao Yuling lived.

    Summer door master, shadow wind will also block people outside the door, but this time is not rough not let in, because the other party''s identity is special, shadow rain or come in to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling had just studied the poison. When he heard that the Xiamen master was coming, he got up and went out.

    At the gate of the courtyard, Qiao Yuling comes out. Yingfeng takes back her arm and retreats to one side. The master of Xiamen looks at Qiao Yuling with cold air. Her tone is light. "Princess Chen, I want to see Yi Ting."

    "The Xiamen master didn''t want to be lenient when he hit people. I''m afraid it''s too late to meet them." Qiao Yuling said lightly, and his eyes flashed with displeasure.

    The Xiamen master didn''t have much expression. He said, "it''s our family business."

    "Oh, it''s also the Xiamen master''s family business, but I heard that after the Xiamen master finished the fight at noon today, he nodded his head and agreed to the marriage between Yujia and Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting asked me to pass it on. He didn''t want to see you."

    The master of Xia Men frowned slightly, and his voice was very light. "Is he awake?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. He looked like I had no comment.

    "If Princess Chen''s medical skills are limited, there are many powerful doctors in my shadowless sect. Now I order them to come and show Yi Ting."

    "It''s not necessary. I don''t want to. Our uncle of Qiao family has something to do. Besides, I''m really worried about the doctors of Xia family. They''re not here to see a doctor, they''re here to poison."

    "They''re here to save people." Xiamen master is selfish, which will not care about Qiao Yuling''s rude words.

    Qiao Yuling refused, "don''t worry. Xiamen master, as a father, will kill his son. All the doctors of Wuying gate are looking at Wuying gate. I don''t trust the master''s face."

    After saying this, she did not wait for the Xiamen master to say anything more, but directly gave an order, "it''s late. It''s time for the Xiamen master to go back and have a rest."

    Xiamenzhu also wants to come in with Qiao Yuling. Yingfeng stops xiamenzhu again. Xiamenzhu comes to see people. He doesn''t even enter the door, so he can only leave at last.

    But he also confirmed one thing, Xia Yiting is OK, he is still alive, this is a good thing.

    So... The next day, the third day, Qiao Yuling''s yard has been quiet.

    They accept all the dishes that shadowless gate sends to Qiao Yuling''s yard every day, but it''s impossible to ask for information from this side. It''s even more impossible to enter the yard.

    Finally, Qiao Yuling felt that they were too tired to guard Yingfeng like that, so he simply sprayed poison on the door, and then closed the door. Those people who delivered the food put the food directly at the door, and then Xiaoying went out to take it.

    Finally, the sixth day passed, and everyone paid attention to the movement of Qiao Yuling, but no news came out, and no one saw Qiao Yuling''s people go out to get the medicine. The Xiamen master could not sit still.

    On Qiao Yuling''s side, the atmosphere is quite harmonious.

    Qiao Yujia wakes up the next day. Recently, Qiao Yuling has bathed in the spirit water which is specially burned by people every day. Qiao Yujia''s poison is suppressed and her body is raised a little.

    But Xia Yiting hasn''t woken up yet.

    "Second sister, when will he wake up?" Qiao Yujia is worried.

    Qiao Yuling has just given Xia Yiting medicine. In six days, his back injury has begun to scab. This medicine is from Qiao Yuling''s space, which is many times better than the effect outside.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll wake up in a moment. I''ve just drunk the antidote. The poison in my body needs to be discharged a little bit."

    The poison on Xia Men''s whip is very domineering. Qiao Yuling studied it for several days before she came up with the antidote. Fortunately, she had those drugs in her space, so she cooked them in the space and gave them to Xia Yiting.

    As for the medicine she took out, where did it come from... People around Qiao Yuling were very tacit, no one asked, and no one felt curious, because Qiao Yuling had done this kind of thing before.

    Two people are talking, Qiao Yujia holding Xia Yiting''s kind of manual, she some happy way: "second sister, his manual, is not to wake up?"

    "Well, you two chat slowly. He just woke up. Don''t let him talk too much. I''ll ask Xiaoying to bring porridge and let him drink later."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling retreats. Seeing the blue sky outside, she is in a general mood. If Nangong Chenwei were by her side, she would like to think about her relationship with Xiamen master now... Qiao Yuling even wants Xiaoying to look up the address, and then she will steal it back.

    "Xiaoying sends porridge to her room." After giving orders, she goes back to her room. Xueer massages Nangong Chenwei with her little hand. Qiao Yuling is very busy these days. Xueer is always good. She massages Nangong Chenwei when she is in her room.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling, Xueer laughs and cries happily, "mother."

    "Massaging dad again?" Qiao Yuling came forward with a smile, hugged Xueer and gave her a kiss on her small face. Then she put Xueer down. Xueer said: "give dad more massage, so Dad wake up, the body discomfort will be reduced." This is Qiao Yuling''s first massage to Nangong Chenwei. Xueer doesn''t understand it. She asks Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling answers like this at that time. Unexpectedly, Xueer remembers it¡° That''s good Qiao Yuling just finished, still want to talk, the door was knocked, she turned back and said: "come in." Xiaoying came in, "master, Xiamen master is coming."

 Chapter 1937

    Qiao Yuling expression is not happy, but now he is in someone else''s territory, some things can''t be too much, "please go to the front hall."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling stayed with Xueer for a while, then took fruit for Xueer from the space, and then went out to see Xiamen master.

    The Xiamen master was very quiet this time. He didn''t send anyone to inquire about Xia Yiting. Qiao Yuling''s people asked him to wait in the front hall, so he waited in the front hall.

    When Qiao Yuling arrived, Xiamen master was drinking tea. This time he came in alone, and all the people he brought were guarding outside the gate.

    "Master Xiamen." Qiao Yuling said faintly after he went in. He said hello to the master of Xiamen. Then he walked slowly to the master and sat down.

    Xiamen master naturally also felt Qiao Yuling''s attitude, "Princess Chen." He doesn''t mind at all.

    At this time, Xiaqiu had two cups of tea. Xiamen master took a sip and found that it was not his shadowless tea. His eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling naturally won''t take the initiative to open her mouth. Now she has a big opinion on the Xiamen master.

    After they had finished the tea in their cup, the Xia Master said, "Princess Chen, how is Yi Ting now?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him and said in a deep voice: "not dead yet."

    The Xiamen master was not happy, but he said patiently: "I''ll let the doctor of wuyingmen come here. His injury needs to be treated as soon as possible, I''m afraid it can''t be delayed any more."

    Qiao Yuling stares at Xia menzhu and doesn''t speak. It doesn''t seem that he doesn''t care about his son at all. But Xia Yiting''s injuries and poisons are all caused by Xia menzhu.

    She can''t understand the people in front of her. Can she beat her son half to death, leaving only one breath to test her medical skills?

    I have to tell Qiao Yuling the truth.

    "Master Xia, don''t worry. Although Xia Yiting is nothing in your own father''s eyes, he is my uncle and one of his own. We will save his life." Qiao Yuling''s words were ambiguous. He didn''t directly say how Xia Yiting was. He just told each other that he was still alive.

    Xiamen master was even more unhappy, but he didn''t plan to talk too much with Qiao Yuling. Some things had to be said earlier. He couldn''t wait any longer. "Princess Chen, let me meet Yi Ting."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes dropped slightly, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.

    The summer door Lord also didn''t urge her, more didn''t speak, just quietly waiting.

    For a long time, Qiao Yuling looked up at the shadow that was guarding the door. "Xiao Ying told Xia Yiting what he meant by Xia gate. He has the final say."

    "Yes." Xiaoying left.

    The master of Xiamen couldn''t figure out for a moment. Did Xia Yiting really wake up? Or that the other side is acting, for a time, he is also a little nervous.

    Of course, he hopes that Xia Yiting can wake up so that he can see the hope.

    When Xiaoying leaves, Qiao Yuling doesn''t open her mouth. Naturally, the owner of Xiamen doesn''t open his mouth either. In the middle of summer and autumn, he comes in again to change the tea, and then goes back out.

    Soon Xiaoying came back and saluted Qiao Yuling. Then she said, "the third uncle agrees with the Xiamen master."

    After hearing Xiaoying''s address, Xiamen master felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything else. He slowly got up and turned to look at Qiao Yuling, who was sitting on the throne and didn''t move.

    "Then you can take master Xiamen there." Qiao Yuling said this to Xiaoying.

    Xiamen master Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to move, and he is anxious to see if Xia Yiting really wakes up, so he doesn''t care, and immediately follows Xiaoying away.

    After Xiaoying leaves with xiamenzhu, Qiao Yuling slowly steps out of the yard and asks Yingfeng to stare. Don''t let Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting suffer any more losses. Instead of going there, he goes back to his room.

    From Xia Yiting''s inhumanity, Qiao Yuling has already thought about how to steal back the precious medicinal material in Xia''s hand, instead of talking to Xia again.

    About a pillar of incense time, small shadow came to report, "master, Xiamen master in the front hall, said to see you."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "he has already met Xia Yiting. Why do you want to see me?"

    "Xia men thought that the third uncle was OK. He had woken up. He seemed very excited. After a few words with the third uncle, he told us that he wanted to see you. Then he went to the front hall."

    "Let him wait." After Qiao Yuling finished, he hesitated, "go and tell him that I want to take care of Wang Ye. I''m not free today."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying leaves. Qiao Yuling accompanies Xueer in the room to teach her how to read. Then she goes to talk with Nangong Chenwei. As for the things that Xiamen Lord is waiting for her, she has long forgotten.

    After dinner in the evening, Qiao Yuling leads xue''er to the courtyard where Qiao Yujia lives.

    Fortunately, when Xia Yiting arranged for her at that time, there were two small yards in the compound, both of which were next to each other.

    When Qiao Yuling arrives, Qiao Yujia is feeding congee to Xia Yiting. Although Xia Yiting''s poison is relieved, his face is very white. It seems that it will take time for him to recover.

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia saw Qiao Yuling come in and stood up happily¡° I''ll come and see Yi Ting. " Qiao Yujia gives way to his position. Qiao Yuling feels Xia Yiting''s pulse and finds that he has no problem with his body. Then he can rest assured, "take good care of him. I can''t go down to the ground these two days."¡° Thank you, second sister Xia Yiting''s voice was very weak. Qiao Yuling gently waved his hand, "it''s all one family, not to mention two families." After Qiao Yuling gives way, Qiao Yuling continues to feed him porridge. Qiao Yuling reminds Qiao Yuling, "Yi Ting is awake now. Yu Jia knows your body. Have a good rest this evening."¡° I know, second sister Qiao Yujia is in a good mood and is in a hurry. She is even more afraid that Qiao Yuling will tell her current situation. Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to hide from Xia Yiting, completely didn''t follow Qiao Yujia, "the medicine I gave these two days is used on time."¡° Good Xia Yiting''s suspicious eyes look at Qiao Yujia. At last, he doesn''t speak. He just drinks porridge silently. Qiao Yuling has been waiting there quietly. Until Qiao Yujia finished his porridge, Qiao Yuling urged Qiao Yujia to have a meal

 Chapter 1938

    Qiao Yujia is sensitive. Her second sister seems to have something to say to Xia Yiting. She hesitates for a while and goes out.

    Xia Yiting did not wait for Qiao Yuling to open his mouth, but first asked, "second sister, is the poison in Yujia''s body repeated?"

    "Yes." It''s no surprise that Qiao Yuling can guess Xia Yiting. After all, he is the little master of shadowless gate. He has an excellent intelligence. That''s for sure.

    Xia Yiting showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "In recent years, you have been helping Yujia to recuperate, which has been suppressed..." he thought that after he came back to wuyingmen, his mother asked the doctor to see Qiao Yujia, and even said that he could detoxify Qiao Yujia''s body.

    Qiao Yujia''s poison was planted in the shadowless sect, so he didn''t think much about it at that time. Now it seems that the doctor of shadowless sect gave Yu Jia a life threatening talisman.

    "Don''t think so much. Yujia has me. I will give her all her medicine in the future." Qiao Yuling''s words are so euphemistic that he almost says it directly. In the future, don''t take any medicine given to Yu Jia by others.

    "Thank you, second sister." Xia Yiting said weakly, "second sister, when can I sit up?"

    "The day after tomorrow, I need to lie in bed for another day."

    "Well, I''ll draw the map of shadowless gate the day after tomorrow. Then I''ll tell my second sister where my father might hide the medicine. It really depends on my luck if I can find it." Xia Yiting knows Qiao Yuling and they know that Qiao Yuling will not have a good talk with his father.

    Qiao Yuling just let Qiao Yujia leave, is to say this to Xia Yiting, but Xia Yiting on the road, he took the initiative to put forward.

    "Take care of it." Qiao Yuling faintly said that and led Xueer to retreat.

    In the yard, Qiao Yujia was a little nervous. When she saw Qiao Yuling, she said, "second sister." She didn''t know what the second sister and Yi Ting were talking about, and she was a little nervous.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at her and shook his head gently. "He''s OK. Go to eat. I''ll have someone boil your bath water for you later. Your body needs to be well conditioned. Xia Yiting is OK. He''s injured outside his skin now."

    "Well, I''ll listen to the second sister and have dinner now."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling was satisfied, and then turned back to his yard. But before he entered the yard, he saw Xiaoying standing at the door hesitantly.

    "When?" She rarely saw such an expression on Xiaoying''s face.

    Xiaoying hurriedly replied: "master... Xiamen master has not left yet."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "did he say what to do?"

    "Never said that." Xiaoying suddenly added, "the master of Xiamen praised the tea we brought."

    Qiao Yuling took a puff at the corner of her mouth, which was the thing in her space. Naturally, it was good. "It''s late, so don''t serve tea to the guests in the evening. Besides, we are in other people''s territory now, and this is also the place of Xiamen master. If he doesn''t want to go, let him go. You can do whatever you want, and there''s no need for people to serve in the front hall."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling thought that no one was watching, and the Xiamen master should leave soon. Who expected that... This man didn''t go back all night.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling just got up to wash. Xiaoying came in and said that the master of Xiamen stayed in the front hall all night, which was amazing.

    Qiao Yuling felt the pain of his temple, "eat breakfast first." She was quite calm.

    After having breakfast with Xueer, she first went to see Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia. Seeing that they were OK, she was relieved and went to the front hall.

    When she went to the front hall, the little shadow behind her took a minute of breakfast.

    "Xiamen master does not know when to make you so persistent." Qiao Yuling went in and said that he saw Xiamen master in a nervous way. He stood up and wanted to talk to her. Qiao Yuling lightly pointed to Xiaoying''s breakfast. "Xiamen master, let''s have some rice first. It''s made by my staff. I don''t know if it''s your appetite."

    What xiamenzhu was about to say was blocked in his throat by Qiao Yuling. He thought about it and sat down on the chair to have breakfast in silence. Qiao Yuling was quietly drinking tea and waiting for him.

    Finally, after the breakfast of the Xiamen master, he looked at Qiao Yuling. His eyes were hot. "It''s said that Princess Chen came to my shadowless door to take away a treasure of my shadowless door."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling doesn''t hide it. She can''t hide this kind of thing. Besides, she really needs it. Nangong Chenwei can only wake up with it.

    "I can give you that treasure, but... Princess Chen will promise me something." The main tone of Xiamen was a little urgent.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "what the master of Xia Men said... If you ask me to do something harmful to nature, can I do it?"

    "No, it''s absolutely not a matter of outrage. Please rest assured, Princess Chen." Xia menzhu promised.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw a trace of persistence, even a trace of nostalgia and obsession in the eyes of Xiamen master. Isn''t this man stupid?

    "Master Xiamen, you can talk about it first. If you have a way, I can try. If you don''t have a way, there''s nothing I can do." Qiao Yuling was very casual.

    Xiamen Master said: "I need Princess Chen to help me save a person, but she is alive, Princess Chen need baby I can give you immediately." At that time, when he got the treasure, the world said that the medicine could bring the dead back to life, but... He tried, there was no way, and she still couldn''t wake up. It can be seen that the medicine had no use in her own hands. At the beginning, it was just the hope that it could save her life. Now there are other hopes. Only Qiao Yuling can save people. That thing doesn''t mean much to him. Qiao Yuling saw love in the expression of xiamenzhu now, a man''s deep love for women, "xiamenzhu... You have a lot of shadowless medical skills, and there are many capable people and different scholars, right?"

 Chapter 1939

    "Yes, but they couldn''t wake her up." The master of Xia Men said that his face was abominable. He thought of all kinds of things before, and he was even more cruel. Qiao Yuling frowned, didn''t answer, just silently considering the feasibility of this matter. Xiamen master was worried, "I heard that Princess Chen''s medical skill is very good. This time, Yiting''s injury is really serious. However, Princess Chen can save Yiting without catching a medicine. I believe Princess Chen can save her." Qiao Yuling frowned. He always felt that the master of Xiamen was crazy. "I can go to see if I can cure it. I need to see the patient first to know." If Xia''s request is only to save a person, then you can give her medicine... This transaction is suitable, and she likes it¡° OK, Princess Chen can follow me now. " Master Xia can''t wait. After so many years, he finally saw the light. He didn''t want to waste a moment. Qiao Yuling can be sure that Xiamen master is a devil¡° All right Xia Men master stood up and looked at Qiao Yuling, hesitated and said: "this matter should be kept absolutely secret, so... I hope Princess Chen doesn''t take any hands." Qiao Yuling frowned slightly, but he didn''t look like the master of Xiamen. Finally, he nodded gently, "OK." After the two agreed, Xia Yiting took Qiao Yuling out of the house and left. There were a lot of Xia menzhu''s confidants outside. However, after they went out, Xia menzhu drove all those people away just like flies. Then he took Qiao Yuling to one place. A yard, clean very clean, it seems that someone has been cleaning, but into the yard, very cold, no servants, as if no one lived, some strange. Xia menzhu hesitated for a moment, and slowly explained to Qiao Yuling, "the yard was originally for Pan''er. She had an accident when she gave birth to a child, and then she didn''t wake up. It was said to the outside that Pan''er was dead, but I don''t believe she is dead. I believe she will open her eyes one day." Qiao Yuling was a little... Creepy after hearing this. This person should not take her to see a corpse. Thinking about this, Xia menzhu took her into a bedroom. Xia menzhu moved behind the painting, and the cupboard moved away, revealing a passage. The master of Xiamen walked in without hesitation. The wind was blowing under his feet. He seemed to want to get to the place quickly or to meet someone in a hurry. Qiao Yuling was puzzled, but he came in and followed the Xiamen master. The passage is a little long. After walking for a while, Qiao Yuling sees the light. He looks up... There is a dry well in front of him, and then there is a house under the ground. When he pushes the door in, he can see the exquisite furnishings inside, which is no worse than the outside. On the bed of the room lies a woman, her skin as white as paper, quiet as if lifeless. After the summer door Lord went in, he quickly went to the bedside, reached out and held the hand of the woman on the bed in his heart. He called affectionately, "Pan''er, I''ve come to see you. You finally have hope to wake up. Princess Chen''s medical skill is very good." Qiao Yuling took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She was even more suspicious that Xia Yiting, the Xiamen master, was only one breath away to test her medical skills. Summer door Lord again garrulous a few, turn head to see Qiao Yuling, unexpectedly some embarrassed get up, "Chen princess, trouble." Qiao Yuling would look at xiamenzhu as if he were looking at a monster. He didn''t say a word at the banquet that day, and then beat Xia Yiting fiercely. Later, he didn''t show up very much. As time went by, he looked for Xia Yiting again. When he saw that he was alive, he had to see himself. Did he do all this for the women on the bed? Looking at the woman, she was in her twenties. Qiao Yuling suspected that she was what she looked like decades ago. Gently took a woman''s pulse, weak can be ignored, but the person is not dead, after a careful examination, Qiao Yuling a black line... This person has become a vegetable, want to let each other wake up is very difficult¡° Why did she become like this? How long has it been? " Looking at Qiao Yuling, Xiamen master hesitated and said in a soft voice: "I was very happy that Pan''er and his wife were pregnant at the same time. Pan''er grew up with me since childhood. We two... Have deep feelings, so I have been looking forward to the children in Pan''er''s stomach. I love both men and women very much."¡° However, fortune has made a fool of me. My wife and Pan''er gave birth on the same day. I was not on the island that day, so I rushed back as soon as I received the news. But it was still late. My wife gave birth to Yi Ting, and Pan''er gave birth to a baby girl, but when the baby died, she was born dead. "¡° At that time, my mother said that it was unlucky to have a stillborn baby. She buried it directly and locked up Pan''er. When I came back, Pan''er was a little silly. Pan''er always told me that her baby was alive. At that time, I was very sad. She held her and said, let her not be sad. There will be children in the future. Pan''er just looked at me and asked if she didn''t believe me. I hesitated and didn''t answer, She fainted at that time and never woke up after all these years. "

 Chapter 1940

    Qiao Yuling glanced at Xiamen master. He didn''t really see that he was infatuated. He just didn''t know whether the infatuation was true or false. If he was infatuated, he would be a lover.

    So how can he beat his son to the last breath? It''s because Xia Yiting was not born by his beloved woman.

    "Have you seen it before?" She asked.

    Xia menzhu admitted, "I''ve seen it, but I can''t help it. I can only do it all my life."

    Qiao Yuling light Tut, "I''m afraid it''s very sad, and stimulated, and then... I don''t want to wake up."

    The summer door Lord shocked looking at Qiao Yuling, eyes dew happy, "Chen Princess really have a way, hope son wake up?"

    "Further confirmation is needed. It''s hard to say now." Qiao Yuling can''t be sure. After all, this man hasn''t woken up for more than 20 years.

    "Good, hope is good." Xiamenzhu looked at Qiao Yuling happily.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the furnishings here. They were exquisite everywhere. I''m afraid only the Xiamen master came in. No one must know. The Xiamen master really had a heart.

    "If you can... You''d better send people to the yard where I live now." It''s more convenient for her.

    The master of Xia Men hesitated, "here it is." He didn''t want to send people out. There were too many hopes and too many disappointments over the years. For a time, he thought he couldn''t survive, but he didn''t expect to wait for so many years.

    Qiao Yuling see Xiamen master don''t want to nature also won''t force, "since I said the child is still alive, you later have checked?"

    "This..." the Xiamen master was stunned. He recalled what happened in those years. After he came back, he was busy comforting Pan''er. Later, Pan''er fell down, and he never checked again.

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "if a man really loves his own woman, he should give her a clear conscience. Maybe the woman is not rational after losing her child, but if it''s true... If you really misunderstand her all these years, how deep your love is, how much you hate it. It must have something to do with her not waking up."

    Qiao Yuling''s words were like a slap in the head, which made him wake up a lot. At that time, he also thought about checking, but his mother said he didn''t need to check. He knew all these things. Later... He was busy looking for a doctor for Pan''er, so he didn''t check again.

    Now in retrospect, it seems that things in those years were really tricky.

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was stunned for a long time. He hesitated and said, "since it happened in wuyingmen, it must not be very hard to find out. Xiamenzhu should also find out these years."

    "Can she wake up?" He will certainly investigate the truth, but what he wants most now is to wake her up.

    "It''s hard to say." Qiao Yuling is not sure, "but I can give her the needle for three days. If it gets better after three days, I can wake up. I''m not sure, but I don''t respond after three days. Then... I can''t help it."

    The master of Xiamen nodded gently, which was the biggest hope he had ever heard. Over the years, many doctors have been looking for them, and what they can find is not OK, saying that they can''t be saved.

    "Shall I have something prepared for you?" He asked.

    Qiao Yuling was too lazy to take care of it. Without looking back, he directly turned his back and took out his needle bag from the space, then stabbed the woman''s acupoints on the bed.

    These three days, she just wanted to see if she could be stimulated. If her pulse improved after three days, she might wake up.

    The Xiamen master waited quietly. After Qiao Yuling finished the injection, they went back the same way. When they passed the bottom of the well, Qiao Yuling could guess that the wellhead was also an entrance.

    But she didn''t ask anything, let alone say, all the way back to the yard with Xiamen master, and then Qiao Yuling went back to his yard, Xiamen master went to do other things.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling got up and was about to eat. Qiao Yuling rushed in and saw that Qiao Yuling was holding a bowl and chopsticks. Xueer had already eaten it. Her face turned white. "Second sister, the food is poisonous."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. As soon as she sat down, she didn''t get the chopsticks in her hand. Wen Yan came forward and tried it gently, and her face turned black. The other side was quite poisonous, a deadly poison.

    Then she turned and looked at Xueer. Xueer''s face was a little dull. Although the Xiao family had tried her medicine before, the girl''s body had been transformed, now seeing her look dull, Qiao Yuling became nervous.

    "Cher?"

    Xueer didn''t speak. She held a spoon in her little hand and didn''t move, as if she had been pointed.

    Qiao Yuling immediately understood, hurriedly took Xueer to one side of the soft couch, pricked Xueer with two needles, and then fed her with an antidote pill. After a while, Xueer vomited a mouthful of black blood, and Qiao Yuling was relieved.

    "Mother." Cher gave a low cry.

    Qiao Yuling reaches out her hand to wipe the blood from Xueer''s mouth. She reaches out her hand to pulse Xueer, and finds that it''s OK. She is relieved. She looks back at Qiao Yujia and says, "how are you?"

    "I''m fine. I eat early and feel wrong at the first bite."

    "What''s the matter with the others in the yard?"

    "Everyone didn''t eat. When I found something wrong, I came here for the first time." Qiao Yujia said with a heavy face.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "let Yingchun come in and guard Xueer. I''ll have a look."

    "Good."

    Soon Xia Chun came in, but Xueer was used to having others come in and covered her small face carefully.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and gently touched Xueer''s little face. "Xueer is waiting in the room. After a while, her mother will take the food."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling takes a look at Yingchun. Yingchun understands that it''s the princess who asks her to look at Xueer princess. Naturally, she is fatalistic.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia went directly to the kitchen. Today''s meal was cooked by Yingdong and Yingqiu. After they knew that the food was poisonous, they didn''t collect everything in the kitchen, and they found out for the first time that the meat was poisonous.

    All the dishes are fresh, but the meat is still drugged because Xueer is weak. Recently, she seems to be weak in the yard. She cooked mushroom chicken porridge in the morning. Who would have thought that... Chicken is poisonous.

    Qiao Yuling''s face turned black after he understood the situation. "It seems that someone doesn''t want us to stay in shadowless gate."

    "Too much." Qiao Yujia was very angry.

    "Don''t worry. Since the other party dares to do so, we''ll let her die."

    Qiao Yuling and Xia menzhu went to see Pan''er in Xia menzhu''s mouth only yesterday. Knowing that the woman might wake up, Xia menzhu will not do anything to her now, and her current identity... Even if she can''t save Pan''er, Xia menzhu should also take the overall situation into consideration.

    But this person dare to poison her blatantly. Do you really think she is dead?

    "Second sister, do you have a suspect?" Qiao Yujia is very dissatisfied with Xia Yiting because of Xia''s attack on him. Besides, his wife has been locked up recently. The first thing she thinks of is Xia''s master. Only his orders can make those people bold.

    "Or your stupid mother-in-law."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yujia was a little confused. "Shouldn''t he be the master of Xiamen? What''s more, we are likely to give it to Yi Ting. Why does she want to kill her son? "

    Qiao Yujia really couldn''t figure it out.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to help him hide what Xiamen master had done. He said directly, "yesterday Xiamen master asked me to help him save a person, but it still takes some time to make sure whether I can save him. Xiamen master cares about that person very much, so... Now I''m still useful to Xiamen master, and he won''t help me."

    Qiao Yujia didn''t expect that there would be another one, but if it was really the poison from the master''s wife, then if Yi Ting knew about it... He would be very sad.

    "What on earth does she want to do? Yi Ting is her child in the end. How can she do this? If Yi Ting knows... "I was beaten by my father two days ago, and now I will be poisoned by my mother.

    Qiao Yujia dare not let Xia Yiting know the truth.

    Qiao Yuling understands Qiao Yujia''s idea. If it happens to her, I''m afraid... She will also hide it from Nangong Chenwei. Her man hurts himself.

    "Wait a minute. Today, the master of Xiamen still wants me to do the needling. If he can''t wait for me, he will come in person. At that time, all the ingredients and cooked rice will be given to the master of Xiamen." Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a trace of light.

    Qiao Yujia laughed, but still a little embarrassed, "second sister this matter trouble you."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. "The other party is coming to me. What does it have to do with you? What''s the trouble?"

    Qiao Yujia didn''t speak. She was close to her sister.

    In the morning, everyone didn''t eat. Qiao Yuling asked Yingdong to make a new one with non-toxic ingredients. We can''t all be hungry.

    Early in the morning, the Xiamen master thought Qiao Yuling would come to him. He made an appointment yesterday, but after breakfast, the left and right class didn''t wait for someone. The Xiamen master couldn''t hold back and went to Qiao Yuling directly.

    Today, the door of the courtyard is wide open, and there is no one to guard the door. The master of Xiamen comes in front of the door, and then comes back. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four people bring up all the dishes, meat and cooked food.

    "You... What are you doing?" Xiamen master didn''t understand what Qiao Yuling meant.

    Spring summer autumn winter did not speak, cold face back out.

    Soon Qiao Yuling came in with Xiaoying. When she saw that xiamenzhu didn''t move the table, she said with a smile: "xiamenzhu, why don''t you eat? It''s my people who don''t like cooking?"

    "Yes, I didn''t wait for your people to come, so come and have a look." The Xiamen Master said, you are too inky, you go too late, so you can only come to see you, who thought you haven''t had breakfast.

    Qiao Yuling naturally heard it, but... She didn''t care, "master Xia, these are all good things. This morning, the people below you sent fresh food, but... After eating, the people in my yard were poisoned."

    "What?" What Xia door Lord can''t believe is looking at Qiao Yuling, old face is red, think of oneself just entering the door, the other side will feed the material and food to come together, what else don''t understand, "the food that delivers today has a problem?"

    "Xiamen master can see for himself. I''m afraid I can''t start with the vegetables. It''s just that the meat is still enough." Qiao Yuling''s voice is very light, but the first word knocks on the heart of Xiamen master.

    The man who followed the Xiamen master immediately took up the silver needle to test the poison. Sure enough, both the master and the servant were black faced.

    "I will definitely find out about Princess Chen, and I hope Princess Chen will move to apply the needle."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. After a long time, she nodded and agreed. She... Thought Nangong Chenwei could wake up earlier, "but I have a condition."

    "You say, as long as you don''t go too far."

    "Not too much. Yesterday I promised to help you save people. Today I met such a thing. It seems that shadowless door is not safe. If so... I hope that if her condition improves after the last injection tomorrow, I can get what I want first." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    Xia menzhu hesitated. When he got the ice and fire grass, it was because he heard that ice and fire grass can bring people back to life. After trying to get it, he found that it was useless. Pan''er still didn''t wake up.

    He got two plants and used one for Pan''er, but he didn''t wake up. Later, he collected the remaining one. He only hoped that the last one could save Pan''er''s life, so he was very precious.

    The world knows that he has pyrophyllum, but it doesn''t know that he just wants her to wake up. If she can wake up, pyrophyllum is just a grass to him, far less than her smile.

    Seeing that no one spoke, Qiao Yuling also had a temper. "Since Xiamen master doesn''t want to, forget it. I''ll leave soon, so that I won''t be poisoned one day."

    Xia Men Lord''s face changed a few changes, "if Princess Chen can guarantee that she can save Pan''er, I''ll give you something, but... Ugly words in front, if Princess Chen doesn''t get something to save Pan''er, I''m not a vegetarian. Even if you are princess Chen, I still won''t let you have a good time."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She was happy to get something, but... The woman''s condition was not really incurable at all.

    "Don''t worry. If I promise that I can cure it, I will. I''ll talk about everything tomorrow. But I hope Xiamen master can make a good investigation about the poisoning. We are not the only ones in the yard. Xia Yiting is still there."

    She reminded two shallow, and did not say anything else, xiamenzhu''s face is not good-looking, sent his side to secretly check, he took Qiao Yuling to his yard.

    All the way to the main courtyard, Qiao Yuling was taken to the backyard. There was nothing in the backyard but a dry well. Qiao Yuling said: you guessed right.

    The infatuation of the Xiamen master for that woman must be placed under his own eyes. The courtyard where he went yesterday was deserted. It was obvious that no one lived in it. Now there is an entrance in the courtyard, which makes sense.

    Xiamenzhu didn''t speak all the way and jumped directly from the wellhead. Qiao Yuling also jumped with him. This time, needless to say, she went into the room and began to apply the needle.

    When the injection was finished, she went back. When she went back, she was alone. When she came back to the yard, she knew that Xia Yiting had sent someone to send them new food materials. As for the person who poisoned them, Xia menzhu didn''t send someone to say.

    At the moment, Xia menzhu went to his wife''s yard with an angry face.

    Sun Miaomiao, the owner''s wife, was shut up in the yard. Every day when she had nothing to do, she would go to the yard to bask in the sun. Today, too, she was in a good mood and lay in a chair to bask in the sun, but the door was kicked open.

    Sun Miaomiao''s body trembled. He stood up and saluted, "master."

    The Xiamen master went up to sun Miaomiao and looked at her condescending. After a long hesitation, he asked, "why do you want to attack Yi Ting? Isn''t he your own son? "

    Sun Miaomiao looked frightened. He looked up and his eyes were confused. He was too worried. His eyes were full of mist. He looked very sad. "What are you talking about, master? What happened to Yi Ting? "

    Xiamen Master Sun Miaomiao reached over to grab his sleeve and threw it away. Sun Miaomiao''s feet were unstable and fell to the ground. Tears fell down in an instant. He called softly, "master..."

    "Why do you do that?" The Xiamen master roared at Sun Miaomiao, but he had no patience at all.

    Sun Miaomiao lowered his head slightly, and a trace of venom flashed through his eyes. When he looked up again, there was nothing left, and he still didn''t admit it. "What''s the matter with Master Yi Ting?"

    Xia menzhu frowned. When he beat his son, sun Miaomiao had already been taken care of, but... What the woman said was also the lady of Wuying menzhu. What happened in Wuying menzhu must have been reported to her. He didn''t believe that she didn''t know anything about Yi Ting.

    "If you are honest, I will keep you in mind for many years. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel." The Xiamen master looks at Sun Miaomiao, just like a stranger, without any affection.

    Sun Miaomiao suddenly smiles. She laughs miserably. The xiamenzhu ignores her. She stands upright and listens to her explanation patiently. Sun Miaomiao smiles twice and stops. She looks up at the xiamenzhu and says, "I do all this for you."¡° So you admit that you ordered people to poison the food sent to Princess Chen''s yard? " Master Xia''s words are very positive. Sun Miaomiao slowly sat on the ground and got up. She stood there, as if a gust of wind could blow her down. Her eyes became cold when she looked at the Xiamen master. "Yes, I did it, but you are better than me..." she said after a pause: "because I made a mistake, you tortured him to the last breath, If it''s not because Qiao Yujia rushes in, are you going to kill him directly? Just because he came out of my stomach, you have never cared for this child these years? " The master of Xiamen frowned and didn''t explain¡° If her child were alive, would you do the same? " Sun Miaomiao''s grudges over the years all came out. "When you beat him, did you ever think that he was also your own son, and what he had was your blood?"

 Chapter 1941

    The Xiamen master''s face was heavy. He looked at Sun Miaomiao and said, "did you poison him?"

    "Naturally, since you don''t like my son, you should poison him. You never touch me these years. All you think about is her. I thought this was the end of my life. I didn''t expect that you would go directly to her yard for a night when Princess Chen came."

    What kind of man he is, she knows better than anyone. In his eyes, there is no other person except that woman all these years, and he never looks at other women more. Unexpectedly, he is moved to a little girl or princess Chen.

    The summer door Lord cold face, "since you give Chen Princess poison, that this matter leaves her to handle." After that, he left. He didn''t stay for a moment, and he didn''t explain anything to sun Miaomiao.

    He won''t tell sun Miaomiao why he beat his son and why he spent an extra day in Qiao Yuling''s yard.

    On the third day, Qiao Yuling took the initiative to go to the main courtyard of Xiamen. They entered the room together. Xiamen was still very quiet. Qiao Yuling silently gave the needle to the people on the bed.

    After the injection, she sat beside the bed and put her hand on the woman''s wrist all the time. After a long time, her eyes flashed a ray of joy and closed the needle.

    The summer door Lord some nervous turn head to look at her, "how?"

    "Master Xia can give me the pyrophyllum. She and I can help you save it, but it will take some time, but... It doesn''t need pyrophyllum to save her." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    "Well, then I''ll have it delivered to you, but I need some time."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "she is poisonous in her body. Originally, she should not live so long. Because you forced her to take ice fire herb once, so now the poison in her body has not been released. I need to stimulate her to wake up and then detoxify her."

    "Well, how long?" The hands on one side of Xiamen master were shaking.

    "You can wake up in seven days at least, or half a month at most. During this period, the Xiamen master still needs to check the truth of that year. You need to tell her about it at her bedside. After three days of treatment, she will be conscious. Whether she can wake up at that time depends on whether she wants to." Qiao Yuling said it calmly.

    Xiamen master nodded gently, "I have sent people to check, things have been many years, need time."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about him. "It''s inconvenient for me to come here every day. Send her to my yard." Finish saying she goes to outside, return to want to prepare a medicine, had ice fire grass, South Temple Chen Wei can wake up.

    Qiao Yuling all the way out of the main courtyard, the Xiamen master''s hind foot let people send the ice and fire grass. It was put in a special box, and it was well preserved.

    Get things, Qiao Yuling hands are shaking, and then will snow directly into the space, his side began dispensing.

    The prescription came out long ago, so it didn''t take her a long time to boil the medicine. She took the medicine out of the room, and she carefully stepped forward, and then fed it to Nangong Chenwei a little bit.

    Nangong Chenwei''s life was saved by Qiao Yuling, but... Now he can''t even feed the ordinary medicine. Qiao Yuling is a little worried. He didn''t feed a spoonful of it first, and it flowed out.

    She could not bear to waste the medicine. At last, she just opened her mouth and took a sip of it. The medicine was full of bitter taste, but Qiao Yuling felt sweet.

    After he had the medicine in his mouth, she gently rubbed his throat with a special technique for the first time, and let the medicine enter his abdomen a little bit. The process was very slow.

    Qiao Yuling outside to Nangong Chenwei finished feeding medicine, it''s time to have dinner, small shadow to knock on the door.

    Qiao Yuling enters the space to bring Xueer out, and then he opens the door.

    "Master." Xiaoying delivers the food, and then reports: "the person sent by Xiamen master is arranged in the wing room. Xiamen master doesn''t leave anyone worried. Knowing that you are busy, let me tell him that I hope you don''t let him down. He also says that the person who poisoned yesterday has been found, and that it is... Master''s wife sun Miaomiao."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling slightly raises eyebrows and guesses that it''s one thing. Being told directly is another.

    "Master Xia asked you to help him save people. The master''s wife has been locked up. You can do whatever you want."

    Qiao Yuling was thunder to, at least also with his husband and wife for more than 20 years said don''t don''t do? Let her deal with it. It''s Xia Yiting''s mother. Even if she deals with it, it depends on Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia''s face, isn''t it?

    Inexplicable some headache, there is always a kind of Xiamen master to dig a hole for her, let oneself help to deal with people''s feeling.

    "Did he say what to do?"

    Xiaoying shakes her head. "The master of Xiamen didn''t say this clearly. He only said that he would come tomorrow."

    "Well, I see. There''s no need to wait there now, and no one wakes up. Let''s have a rest early tonight." Qiao Yuling was in a good mood and added, "the Lord will wake up tomorrow."

    Xiaoying is very happy. Today they know the missing herbal medicine. The owner of the shadowless sect sent it. Then the princess locked her in the room all the time. She didn''t expect to move so fast.

    "Go and share the good news. I don''t have to wait for you later."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying puts down her food and goes out. Qiao Yuling is a little hungry, so she has a meal with Xueer. After eating, Xueer is very happy to know that her father is going to wake up, but she is still a little nervous, afraid that her father doesn''t like her.

    Qiao Yuling is all in Nangong Chenwei''s heart. She doesn''t find something wrong with Xueer. After all, Xueer is a child. After a while, she is sleepy, and then she leans her head to one side and falls asleep.

    Qiao Yuling holds people directly into the space, and then comes out to wait for Nangong Chenwei to wake up.

    She knows that this medicine works very slowly, so she has to wait. Nangong Chenwei is likely to wake up in an hour or tomorrow.

    "Wake up quickly. You''ve been sleeping for such a long time. My cousin has gone back to deal with the things left behind. All the Xiao family are dead. Why don''t you wait for me to go back and start again? I''m too anxious."

    "I was scared to see you fall to the ground at that time. If you were gone, what would I do for the rest of my life? They all said that the one who goes first enjoys happiness, and the one who goes behind suffers. I don''t want to be the one who goes behind."

    "Since I''ve been with you in my life, you must love me and love me, so you can''t let me be so scared. It''s wrong."

    "Xueer is very good. Usually I''m busy, she will watch you. Wake up and have a look. The child''s physique is different from others. It''s hard for her to survive in such an environment, but we will take care of her together in the future, and she will get better."

    "Master Xia, I always thought that he was a cold-blooded man. He seriously injured Xia Yiting and asked me to see a woman. Now he says that I can deal with the lady of the shadowless master. I always feel trapped. Will you help me when you wake up?"

    "These days when you don''t wake up, I feel that my brain is a little out of use and I can''t think about everything. Am I stupid?"

    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, tears slowly flowed out of her eyes, and her voice became choked, "brother Chenwei, if you don''t wake up again, I''m afraid I''ll be crazy. I miss you so much."

    She took him by the hand and told the grievances of these days. She thought of where to say, and then she fell asleep.

    At night, when it was almost dawn outside, the man who had been closed his eyes slowly raised his eyelids and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know where he was. Just as he wanted to move, he found that his hand was being held by someone. He turned his head slightly and saw his beloved woman crawling by the bed and falling asleep.

    His restless heart was instantly relieved, and his eyes greedily looked at her, as if she had lost weight. His eyes were red and swollen, crying and distressed.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep very deeply. When she felt that someone was looking at her all the time, she turned to wake up and stood up with his deep eyes. She sat up happily and said, "you''re awake."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "thin."

    Qiao Yuling understand his meaning, some embarrassed smile, "not thin, the meal has been eating, you sleep too long."

    "How long." Because he just woke up, his voice was still a little hoarse.

    "Guess what." She mischievous do not want to tell him, just want to let him worry, think of him alone in the face of the Xiao family, now her heart is still trembling, some fear.

    People wake up... The rest is to complain, "why didn''t you wait for me at that time, and directly rashly fight with the Xiao family. If something irreparable happened to you, what would I do with my child?"

    Nangong Chenwei stares at her without saying a word.

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed by him. He blushed and stretched out his hand to feel his pulse. When he found that his pulse was normal, he was relieved. "Is there any discomfort in the body?"

    "Good." He replied, still looking at her without blinking, as if he couldn''t see enough.

    Qiao Yuling was staring at him like this. He felt like he was burning. "That... You lie down first, and I''ll make some porridge for you in the space."

    "No," he said He stopped her before she left.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him, Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "let me have a look, not hungry."

    How can I not be hungry? I haven''t eaten at all these days. Isn''t that a lie with my eyes open?

    "I''ll take you into the space, and then you take a bath. It''s good for your recovery." She suggested.

    "Good."

    Then they enter the space, and Qiao Yuling supports Nangong Chenwei, who is a little unsteady. Because his body is weak, even if Qiao Yuling and xue''er massage him from time to time, they don''t move, and their muscles can''t stand it for a while.

    Nangong Chenwei relies on Qiao Yuling. After entering the space, he wants to kiss her. Who knows that after entering the space, there is a little doll in the space, with black eyes staring at them.

    Nangong Chenwei''s aura suddenly changed, but he didn''t ask.

    Qiao Yuling finds that xue''er wakes up, and she is watering the nearby medicine field with a bucket. She feels distressed. She is only a few years old. She is too good to make people feel distressed.

    "This is Cher, my adopted dry daughter." Qiao Yuling smiles to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei is dissatisfied with having a child. He doesn''t kiss Qiao Yuling, but he doesn''t say anything and doesn''t say hello to Xueer. Qiao Yuling helps him to take a bath.

    Nangong Chenwei takes a bath, and Qiao Yuling goes to cook porridge. Xueer squats beside the medicine field, feeling some uneasy, some lost, and some happy.

    My mother''s favorite father wakes up, and the smile on her mother''s face is more beautiful. This is a good thing.

    But... My mother just said that she was her adopted daughter, and my father didn''t seem very happy.

    Dad doesn''t like her.

    Think of this, Xueer is more silent, squatting there, heart uneasy, that kind of uneasy mood surrounded her.

    Qiao Yuling only plans to make some porridge, because it''s almost dawn. After a while, Xiaoying and she will bring rice. These porridge can be eaten by Nangong Chenwei, and she and Xueer can simply pad their stomachs.

    When the porridge is cooked, Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel right. Although Xueer is usually very good, she always follows her. Today, unexpectedly.

    When she looked back, she saw xiaoyituan squatting on the side of the medicine field, holding her legs in both hands. Originally she was thin, but now she was even smaller. Qiao Yuling felt that she was in a bad mood, and immediately understood.

    She has some helplessness to come forward and walk to the side of Xueer, "Xueer, squatting here, what do you think?"

    "Mother." Xueer still forced out a smile and looked up at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling see her so distressed, "what''s not happy, you can talk to your mother."

    Xueer shakes her head. "No, Xueer is not unhappy."

    If her father really doesn''t like her, she will be more obedient. She can''t let her mother quarrel with her father or make him unhappy.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Xueer didn''t say it or force her to ask, "my mother wants to eat some strawberries. Will Xueer accompany my mother to pick them?"

    "Good." Xueer immediately agreed, and then without Qiao Yuling saying, she took the initiative to go to one side, picked up a small basket, and took Qiao Yuling''s hand up the mountain.

    It''s all in the space, Qiao Yuling''s space, and there''s no house built, so you can see it.

    When Qiao Yuling takes Xueer to pick strawberries, Nangong Chenwei slowly recovers in the water. He feels that it''s very hard to stand up. He feels that he has strength.

    His eyes followed the moving figure closely, looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling naturally feels it, but she doesn''t look back. She still accompanies Xue Er to pick it. They pick a little and then slowly go down the mountain. Nangong Chenwei has already come out of the water. She changes her clothes and is standing in the same place looking at them.

    Qiao Yuling said to xue''er with a smile: "xue''er, my mother is going to see if the porridge is ready. Will you take strawberries and wash them for my mother?"

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling glanced at the water. Fortunately, she used to take separate baths at that time. Otherwise, even the water she ate now would be wasted. However, the water area in the space is so large that it can be divided into two pieces in the future.

    She thought and walked to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei held her in her arms and greedily smelled the fragrance on her body. Her eyes were dark.

    Qiao Yuling pushed him. He held her and didn''t let her move.

    "And the children." She was in a rage.

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at the little ball squatting by the water and said softly, "she''s still washing strawberries seriously. I can''t see it."

    "Who said that?" Qiao Yuling pushes him away. He is going to retort. His lips have been pressed down. With his endless yearning for her, Qiao Yuling is worried. There are not only two of them, but also Xueer in the space.

    Nangong Chenwei knows what she''s worried about. After Xueer washes the strawberries, she gets up and plans to turn around. Nangong Chenwei releases Qiao Yuling first, and her eyes are full of lust.

    Qiao Yuling''s face is very red. She really doesn''t know if Xueer has seen it. Xueer''s mind is sensitive, but she can''t let the child feel any more stimulation.

    Nangong Chenwei seems to have guessed her idea, "don''t worry, she didn''t see it."

    Qiao Yuling breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back, she saw that Xueer was walking slowly this way. She quickly lowered her voice and asked, "don''t you like me to recognize a dry daughter?"

    Nangong Chenwei sees that she wants to be impatient with herself. What else doesn''t understand, "No." His answer was very honest. As long as she wanted to do something like that, he would not say anything.

    "What do you mean? You didn''t speak to the child when you came in just now. I tell you that Xueer is very sensitive. You can''t treat Xueer like Hua Er." Qiao Yuling warned.

    Nangong Chenwei see her really urgent, gently nodded, "good."

    Seeing that he agreed, Qiao Yuling was relieved. Turning around, xue''er had almost come to them. Qiao Yuling took the basket from xue''er and praised it with a smile, "xue''er is great."

    Xueer smiles. She smiles sweetly. Although she still has no meat on her face and doesn''t look good when she smiles, Qiao Yuling can feel sweet.

    Nangong Chenwei came near to see Xueer''s appearance, but his face could tell that the child had suffered a lot before.

    Xueer feels that Nangong Chenwei is looking at herself. She is a little nervous. She doesn''t know what to do when she stands in the same place. Her father doesn''t seem to like her. Qiao Yuling is going to see how the porridge is. When he looks back, he sees the appearance of xue''er and Nangong Chenwei. He doesn''t get angry. He is more dissatisfied with Nangong Chenwei¡° Xueer, let''s go and meet Dad. " Qiao Yuling laughingly pulls Xueer forward and slowly walks to Nangong Chenwei. Xueer has a little desire in her eyes. Although she is a little nervous and afraid, she opens her mouth and calls out, "Dad." Nangong Chenwei just hesitated a little, stretched out his hand and picked Xueer up, saying two words, "too thin." Qiao Yuling laughed, "the child''s body needs to be mended slowly. OK, let''s go to dinner. There will be other things later. You just wake up."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei takes Xueer to the table and asks her to sit down. Qiao Yuling gives them porridge. Nangong Chenwei looks at Xueer and doesn''t speak. Xueer is also nervous, but just now Nangong Chenwei hugged her, and her uneasy heart is much less. At least her father doesn''t particularly hate herself, so she is still a little happy in her heart. Nangong Chenwei asked, "has something happened recently?"¡° Why do you ask that? "

 Chapter 1942

    "Nothing. Have porridge." Nangong Chenwei didn''t say that Qiao Yuling felt strange, but he didn''t ask.

    Xueer is quietly drinking porridge, hanging her small head, not knowing what she is thinking.

    Nangong Chenwei had a good porridge and looked at Qiao Yuling all the time. Qiao Yuling was not hungry and had no appetite. He was a little embarrassed to stare at him like this.

    There are children here, this person does not know the convergence point.

    "Thin." Nangong Chenwei said.

    "Not bad." Qiao Yuling didn''t feel much about it. When she first learned that Nangong Chenwei had an accident, she really had a hard time. Later she found a way to detoxify him, so she let go. She ate three meals a day, which was no different.

    Nangong Chenwei is in love with her, got up to collect the bowl to wash, Qiao Yuling stopped him, "I''ll come."

    He''s just detoxified. He''s recovered after soaking in the spirit water, but he still needs to be raised again. She doesn''t want him to work too hard.

    But... She loves him, and he loves her.

    Nangong Chenwei is very strong. He reaches for the bowl in Qiao Yuling''s hand and doesn''t let her move. He goes to wash it. Qiao Yuling doesn''t say anything when he sees his tough attitude.

    Talking to Cher on one side.

    Nangong Chenwei turns around and looks at Qiao Yuling after washing the dishes. Qiao Yuling blushes. The man''s eyes are too straightforward, but she still wants to divert his attention.

    "What happened before? Without informing the people outside the city, how can you fight with each other by yourself? " This is really her biggest concern.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and didn''t seem to want to say, "it''s past. Those people in Xiao''s family are dead. They won''t come out again."

    Qiao Yuling also frowned. He didn''t want to say if something had happened to this man. However, seeing that his eyes were dark, she hesitated for a moment and didn''t ask again.

    "Tired or not? Do you want to have a rest? I just wake up and need to take good care of it. "

    He didn''t answer, "where are we now?"

    "The home of shadowless gate." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "on the island?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling thought about it and explained: "you need a kind of medicine for your poison. It''s very difficult to find this kind of medicine. I''m afraid only the leader of shadowless sect has it in the whole mainland. I''m here to ask him for medicine."

    Nangong Chenwei understood that the medicine must have been obtained, otherwise he couldn''t wake up, "what did he ask for?"

    It''s said that the master of shadowless gate is a cruel master. How could he give Qiao Yuling something that is hard to find outside so easily.

    "It''s not difficult. He asked me to save someone." Qiao Yuling talked about everything after arriving at the shadowless gate, including Xia Yiting''s being beaten. However, sun Miaomiao poisoned her. The Xia master asked her to deal with sun Miaomiao''s affairs, but she didn''t say.

    Nangong Chenwei sneered, "this old fox is cruel enough. Try your medical skills with his own son. If Yujia didn''t rush over, I guess... He might really kill Xia Yiting."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart thumped. In fact, she didn''t have this idea. She just thought that it was his son after all. How could she be killed directly.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling''s unbelievable appearance, Nangong Chenwei reaches out and gently holds her hand. "Some things are not what you see. There is only one lady in the shadowless gate. There has never been another woman around the Xiamen master, and the one whom the Xiamen master asked you to save has been rumored before, but that''s also a long time ago."

    Nangong Chenwei remembers that he was very young at that time. His elder brother mentioned it when he was discussing business with others. He has a good memory. He only remembers that Xiamen Lord asked someone to save people. It is said that he was saving a woman.

    Now I think it''s true.

    At that time, he was still young, but Xia Yiting had already been born. I''m afraid it has been some years since Xia menzhu went to see a miracle doctor to treat him. It shows that Xia menzhu''s heart towards him.

    "You know?" Qiao Yuling frowns. Xia Yiting is only two years younger than Nangong Chenwei

    "I happened to hear that the master of Xia gate went to the miracle doctor to save people. Now they are all connected. After so many years, the master of Xia gate has not given up, which is enough to prove his deep affection. Then Xia Yiting''s mother is now the master''s wife..."

    I''m afraid it''s just a joke. The relationship between Xiamen master and his wife must be very common. Such a family can have their mother depending on their son, or their son depending on their mother.

    The master''s wife is not in the master''s heart. I''m afraid the son doesn''t like it very much.

    "He''s very thoughtful." Qiao Yuling had doubts before, but now he really believed. He silently sympathized with Xia Yiting. He thought of the woman lying on the bed. If the woman''s child was still there, there would be nothing wrong with Xia Yiting now.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t say that the shadowless gate can have the power now. How can it hold up without a little thought.

    "Did he embarrass you?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and shook his head. "I didn''t embarrass him. After I saved Xia Yiting, I closed the courtyard door directly. The people of shadowless door didn''t dare to come in, and the owner of Xia gate didn''t look for trouble."

    "Of course he won''t look for trouble. Xia Yiting still has his blood on him." But the blood of my son, compared with the woman who has been guarding for so many years... The infatuated Xiamen master must be the woman who chose.

    After chatting in the space for a while, Qiao Yuling holds Xueer sleepy and coaxes her to sleep. Then they go out of the space and put Xueer outside. Then they enter the space.

    As soon as I went in, Nangong Chenwei rushed over and directly took her to bed... An indescribable thing.

    Qiao Yuling is just angry with him. After being forced to come here once, Qiao Yuling strongly resists Nangong Chenwei''s behavior. Someone''s body has just improved, and Qiao Yuling is thin again. He doesn''t intend to toss again. Instead, he hugs her tightly in his arms, and they tell each other their missing.

    After chatting for a long time, she turned to Xueer.

    "Snow has always been like this?" Nangong Chenwei asked, since Qiao Yuling has taken this girl as her daughter, he naturally needs more love as a father.

    He knew what the daughter-in-law was capable of. When he held the child just now, it must have been a problem.

    Qiao Yuling carefully said what happened in Xiao''s yard, "at that time, I saw that only Xueer was normal, and the others were unconscious. Even if they were saved... I can''t be sure of saving them, and I can''t guarantee what they will be like after that."

    "At that time, Xueer didn''t want to leave and wanted to stay. She said that she wanted to be with everyone. I saw that she was all right, so I advised her to come back with me. The child had seen the separation of life and death in Xiao''s yard, and she was very sensitive. In the future, she should be more patient with her."

    This is for Nangong Chenwei to listen to, that is to let him be good to Xueer.

    "Well, Nangong Xueer is very nice." Nangong Chenwei road.

    Qiao Yuling chuckles, "Nangong white snow, I hope her future life is as pure as white snow, no one can disturb her any more, and she will be carefree all her life."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei said yes, of course. After that, Xueer is his daughter, and no one dares to bully her.

    "Well, Xueer is very good. When you don''t wake up, I usually give you a whole body massage, and Xueer will join me. If Xueer doesn''t accompany me these days, I''m afraid... I''ll be crazy."

    Qiao Yuling said this is the truth. After all, the man she loves is lying on one side, but she can''t do anything. It''s abnormal not to be in a hurry. Anyway, if she has Xueer to take care of, she will be distracted and in a better state.

    Nangong Chen Wei tightened his arm, "don''t worry, I will hurt her well in the future, just like Hua''er."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, "once I heard Hua''er say that I would give her another brother and sister, so that she would not be the youngest in the family. Now that she has xue''er, Hua''er''s wish can be realized."

    Nangong Chenwei as long as she thinks of the danger of Qiao Yuling''s pregnancy and childbirth last time, she will not be reborn.

    "Well, that''s good."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer him. After a long silence, Qiao Yuling asked, "do you want to tell me about the Xiao family?"

    Nangong Chenwei knew that this girl would not give up, hesitated for a while, and began to talk slowly.

    "After you left, Xiao Lao died. As you guessed, Xiao''s family was in a state of disorder. They had their own thoughts. Another fire followed you and destroyed all his efforts." At this point, he paused and said, "did you wipe that room?"

    Apart from his daughter-in-law, he didn''t make any other guesses. At that time, he went into the room, and the technique was very crisp.

    "Well, because I saw what he did." Qiao Yuling doesn''t regret what he did now.

    Nangong Chenwei is just distressed, "you should let me do it."

    Qiao Yuling looked up in his arms, eyes bright, "don''t worry, my hands have been stained with blood in my two lives, and I can''t wash them clean, and... Now, I just want to be myself, and I''m not afraid to go to hell even after death."

    Nangong Chenwei gently kisses her forehead and says in a hoarse voice: "I have a lot of blood on my hands in this life. I''ll go to hell with you."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "you are the God of war, not on the battlefield."

    "Then tell me which one you want to kill, and I''ll kill it."

    "I can do it myself."

    He said obstinately: "after death, even if it is the next 18 levels of hell, I will accompany you."

    fool.

    Qiao Yuling sighed in her heart and held his arm tightly. Leaning in his arms, she listened to his powerful heartbeat and said: "go on, I want to hear it."

    Nangong Chenwei knew... No matter how he changed the topic, the girl always wanted to know, "you burned their hard work, the Xiao family immediately became red eyed, and there was no movement for several days."

    "Later, Xiao Li''an suddenly called everyone together and said... There are already our people outside the city. He invited everyone to dinner just to better communicate with you and let others not be afraid."

    "At that time, all the people drank wine. They were all Xiao''s family, and they were very good at gathering together. At that time, I felt something was wrong. I quietly took the antidote you gave me and thought about quitting that night."

    "I didn''t expect that... The Xiao family made preparations. Even though I didn''t drink their wine or eat their food that day, I was still hit. I think they should have poisoned the space."

    "When I woke up again, I was in a room with a lot of people in it, and we were all the next batch of people to test drugs."

    He didn''t tell Qiao Yuling, because Qiao Yuling destroyed the efforts of the Xiao family by a big fire. He didn''t even have a field. Later, they were locked up in the yard. There were many crosses in the yard. They were tied to the crosses and then forced to inject medicine.

    Qiao Yuling heard this, and put her hand on one side tightly. She saw the yard with her own eyes. You can think that what Nangong Chenwei told her was not the details. He still wanted to hide some things from himself.

    He did not say, she naturally will not force to ask, just listen in silence.

    "Later, we were tested for poison. They gave us two kinds of Medicine... Fortunately, all the people who tested the poison fainted that afternoon, and suddenly it rained heavily outside. The Xiao family were afraid that we couldn''t make it, so they sent someone to take us to the room."

    "When we got to the room, although our hands and feet were still tied, we could help ourselves. It was similar to the situation you encountered. At that time, few people were sober. Those sober people who were with me were killed."

    "After I went out, I sent a signal to the outside of the city, and then inside the city... I went to kill the Xiao family. Someone who came out with me went to the gate, and the LORD opened the gate. When our people came in, we killed the Xiao family."

    He said it lightly, but Qiao Yuling knew that the situation at that time must be particularly critical. He was poisoned, and when she arrived, Xiao Jinze had a knife in his body, but he still had one last breath.

    Thinking of the situation at that time, she was deeply immersed in memories.

    When she went in, she saw Nangong Chenwei lying on the ground, her face turned white instantly. She didn''t know what to say, and she couldn''t step out with trembling legs.

    Xiao Jinze is sitting on the chair, and his blood is flowing out. He doesn''t care at all. He looks up at Qiao Yuling, and his eyes are shining with evil light, "are you afraid? Qiao Yuling, he''s dead. "

    "You shut up, it''s impossible." Qiao Yuling yelled at him and finally stepped forward quickly. She reached for Nangong Chenwei''s pulse. Maybe she was too nervous and trembled. Nangong Chenwei''s pulse was very weak. She didn''t find it out at that time. She really thought that Nangong Chenwei had gone like that and just sat down on the ground.

    Want to cry, even tears are not.

    Seeing her like this, Xiao Jinze laughed wantonly, "hahaha, even if I die, he can''t get you in this life, Qiao Yuling... You''ll be alone for the rest of your life."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly looks at him fiercely with her eyes full of disdain. She reaches out her hand and holds Nangong Chenwei in her arms. Although she is sitting on the ground and Xiao Jinze is sitting on the chair, she doesn''t get any cheap money.

    Qiao Yuling''s aura is very strong, "lonely life? How can I? I''m so excellent. The people who are chasing me must be in line. "

    Xiao Jinze''s face changed, and suddenly he laughed bitterly. Yes, she was so excellent that she entered her own eyes. This eye entered her heart, and she couldn''t let go any more.

    "No matter what other people do, my life is his person, and death is his ghost. How can I live a lonely life? Even if he dies, his soul will accompany me, so I''m not alone." Qiao Yuling said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. He gently wiped the black blood from his mouth for Nangong Chenwei.

    Xu has been holding him like this. Her fingers can touch his skin. Suddenly, she is stunned. She feels that Nangong Chenwei is not dead. She is in a hurry and feels her pulse carefully. Sure enough... People can be saved.

    She also doesn''t care whether Xiao Jinze is present or not. She reaches out her hand and directly takes out her needle bag from the space to protect Nangong Chenwei''s heart and make sure that he won''t have an accident for the time being. This is a relief.

    Her face was flushed by the ups and downs of her emotions. Looking at Xiao Jinze, she looked a little better. "I really thank the Xiao family for their mercy. He''s OK. As long as he''s still breathing, I''ll be able to save him."

    Xiao Jinze suddenly stares round his eyes. He thinks that Nangong Chenwei may not be dead. His blood is stuck in his throat, but he turns a blind eye and is killed by Huoqi.

    Before he died, he recalled his life. From the time he met Qiao Yuling, he fell in love with this woman. Later, all his eyes were on her, even if she was just drinking tea in the teahouse.

    After she left, he would also go forward and savor the tea she had just drunk with the cup she had just drunk. From what she had just drunk, there was even the temperature on her lips.

    He was so greedy that he wanted to get close to her. Later, he followed her crazily and thought of the best way to poison her and control everything behind the scenes. He finally washed her memory and made her his own.

    Because of her love, she doesn''t want to be close to herself, and he doesn''t complain. When he returns to Heyi Island, he has a lot of things to do. She likes Nangong Chenwei, so he thinks... Nangong Chenwei can give her, and he will give her.

    So he tried his best, but he failed in the end. He found that the person around him was Nangong Chenwei. Naturally, he wanted his life without hesitation.

    Nangong Chenwei is also cruel. They both want to let each other die, but his skill is still not as good as Nangong Chenwei. He stabbed himself several times, but Nangong Chenwei couldn''t do it. Time passed, and he saw the woman he wanted to wait for. He is very happy to tell this woman, you regret it in this life, your beloved man died, and Nangong Chenwei died together, she later recalled Nangong Chenwei, thought of killing him, should... Think of yourself. That''s what he thought. He thought he had won, but the woman told him that Nangong Chenwei was still alive, and he was not reconciled... Everything he planned became a joke, how could it be, how could it be... Yes, Xiao Jinze was so killed by Nangong Chenwei that he planned everything, thought it was over, and died with the other party, Nangong Chenwei is still alive, he is angry to death by himself, and is angry to death by Nangong Chenwei. In retrospect, Qiao Yuling feels that Xiao Jinze is too sad, but such a man... She really doesn''t care.

 Chapter 1943

    She didn''t want to mention the past, but for Nangong Chenwei... She held his hand tightly, and said in his arms: "it can''t be like this in the future."

    Too dangerous, she almost lost him, without him... They do not have the motivation to live, do not know what to live.

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei is well aware of the pain that the beloved has no breath in front of him. He will not let her be frightened after he guarantees.

    After a long time in the space, Qiao Yuling cooked some tonic Soup for him to help him recover. After all, after lying in bed for so long, even with her massage from time to time, it would have an impact.

    Nangong Chenwei drinks the soup and goes out of the room with Qiao Yuling. Xueer is still sleeping. Nangong Chenwei looks down at the villain on the bed and asks softly, "the child is so thin..."

    "It''s OK. As long as we keep it carefully, Xueer''s body will recover, but it''s relatively slow. She''s been there too long." Qiao Yuling interrupts Nangong Chenwei''s words, and she pays attention to Xueer''s body every day.

    It''s just... Xueer''s body may have been changed, and she can''t say what other symptoms will appear in the future.

    "Well, I''ll be with you." Nangong Chenwei said softly.

    Qiao Yuling is happy.

    They are talking. The door outside is knocked. It''s Xiaoying. They are guarding outside. When they hear the voice inside, they know Qiao Yuling is up. Then they knock on the door.

    "Come in." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    The door is pushed open, small shadow and shadow spring come in, see Nangong Chenwei two people are a joy, hurriedly salute, "Lord."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei made a light response.

    Xiaoying and Yingchun will put away the washing utensils for Qiao Yuling, and then go out to Nangong Chenwei to tell others the good news.

    They have a simple breakfast. Qiao Yuling wants to give the woman in the wing room an injection. Naturally, Nangong Chenwei can only stay in the room and wait. He calls Yingfeng and others in and listens to them report what happened after he was poisoned.

    When Qiao Yuling was halfway through the process of needling, Xiamen master came. Xiamen master didn''t think Nangong Chenwei would wake up so early, so he went directly to the wing room. Qiao Yuling was busy and didn''t disturb him. He stood aside quietly.

    Qiao Yuling is busy and looks up to see Xiamen master. Because Nangong Chenwei wakes up, he is in a good mood and smiles a little more to Xiamen master. "Xiamen master, it''s so early."

    Xiamen master was not used to Qiao Yuling''s way. He coughed softly. "I''ll come and see what happened to Pan''er."

    Qiao Yuling went to one side, picked up the pen that she had already asked Xiaoying to prepare, wrote the prescription, and said: "the treatment needs to be done slowly. After all, she has been sleeping for so many years. I''ll write a prescription first. You have all the medicine ready, and I need to bathe her with these medicines. For... From this afternoon, you send several people over, and she always needs someone to wait on her."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t plan to let Xiaoying wait on the woman of xiamenzhu. Anyway, Yujia was poisoned in wuyingmen before, and then Xia Yiting happened. It''s strange that Qiao Yuling can give him a good look.

    "Good." The Xiamen master answered. He didn''t guess what Qiao Yuling thought in his heart. He took the prescription that Qiao Yuling wrote slowly on two pieces of paper, carefully held it in his hand, looked at it, didn''t say anything, and turned away.

    Qiao Yuling was waiting in the wing room. He thought it was almost time. Then he pulled out the needle and left the wing room.

    Back in the room, Nangong Chenwei is sitting with Xueer in her arms. Xueer is still wearing a hat and doesn''t want people to see her face. She hangs her head slightly and plays with her two little hands. Nangong Chenwei listens to Yingfeng''s report and says something from time to time.

    The news that Nangong Chenwei wakes up is naturally going to be sent back to the capital. Emperor Nanshan is also very worried.

    Qiao Yuling goes in. Nangong Chenwei asks Yingfeng and others to go out. Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei and asks, "did xue''er eat?"

    "Yes."

    "Let''s go to see Yi Ting. His injury is not good. Now he can only stay in bed. Yu Jia is looking after him there."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei gets up and holds Xueer. Xueer wants to walk on her own. Because she has been staying in that cage, her physical function is very poor. Now she is always held by someone... If she can''t walk, it will be worse.

    But she was very happy to be held by her father, and she was reluctant to say that Xueer was very tangled, and her little head hung silent.

    Qiao Yuling told Xueer before, and she also knows that Xueer likes to walk alone a lot of times, and many things can be accomplished independently. Seeing Xueer''s small appearance, she can understand what Xueer is thinking.

    "Snow down, her body needs proper exercise."

    "Oh." Nangong Chenwei puts down Xueer according to Yan. Xueer is contradictory in her heart, but she is afraid that Nangong Chenwei doesn''t like herself. She subconsciously holds Nangong Chenwei''s hand on one side.

    Nangong Chenwei''s hand is warm. Suddenly, she is held by Xueer''s cold little hand. She is stunned for a moment, and then she is distressed. There is no meat in the child''s hand, but it is still... Skin and bone.

    Qiao Yuling said to them with a smile: "let''s go."

    Go out, Nangong Chenwei left, right hand pull Xueer, he gently hold, and dare not too hard, Xueer right Qiao Yuling is walking, Xueer hesitated for a moment, stretched out her hand to hold Qiao Yuling''s hand. Qiao Yuling lowers her head and smiles at Xueer. It seems that children like to pull their parents like this, but... She has never had such an experience. She doesn''t know who her parents are in her previous life. In this life... She has passed the age of acting like her parents. But when Hua Er came back, he liked to pull them like this. Xueer walks slowly. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei naturally slow down. When they get to Qiao Yujia''s yard, Qiao Yujia supports Xia Yiting to move slowly on the ground. Seeing Nangong Chenwei wake up, Qiao Yujia is very happy, "brother Chenwei, you wake up."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei nods gently, but Yujia seems to be thin. Thinking that she wakes up and learns something about Qiao Yujia, Nangong Chenwei silently writes a note to Xiamen master.

 Chapter 1944

    Although Nangong Chenwei is cold tempered, he is very good to Qiao''s family. When he met several children of Qiao''s family, they were still young. Nangong Chenwei naturally felt as if he was his own sister. Now that Qiao Yujia is thin, he feels uncomfortable.

    My family must protect me.

    Xia Yiting walked a few steps, and his face was as white as paper. Seeing Nangong Chenwei, he still pulled out a smile, "second brother-in-law."

    We are all familiar with each other, and they are also our own people, so in private, these people will call Nangong Chenwei er''s brother-in-law and other earthly names. If there is an outsider, they will all honor Chen Wang.

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei still nods gently, looking at Xia Yiting''s body is very empty.

    Qiao Yu Ling way: "walk a while to go up, go to bed, this body needs to take good care of."

    "Well, I''ll help him up." Qiao Yujia said and helped Xia Yiting to the bed. Xia Yiting couldn''t lie down. In addition to lying on his stomach, he could only lie on his side. But lying on his side was also very uncomfortable, mostly lying on his stomach.

    Qiao Yuling goes up to Xia Yiting and gives him another pulse. He thinks about how to make a prescription for him. The room is quiet. Nangong Chenwei takes Xueer to one side. Qiao Yujia looks at him nervously by the bed.

    Qiao Yuling took back her hand and looked at Qiao Yujia''s nervous appearance. She couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing so nervous? It''s OK."

    "I''m not nervous." Qiao Yujia was a little embarrassed.

    "It happens that your brother-in-law just woke up, and his body is empty. I''ll stew more for him when I stew. You three can drink it." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, frowning and looking at Qiao Yujia''s Xia Yiting.

    She didn''t want to tell Xia Yiting about it, but she was still very angry about what sun Miaomiao had done. She had to say something about it.

    She decided to tell Xia Yiting.

    "I''d like to tell you something about the poisonous food that was brought in the yard that day."

    Qiao Yuling just opened his mouth, Qiao Yujia''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak. Xia Yiting didn''t know about it. He was surprised to hear Qiao Yuling say, "are you all right?"

    Xia Yiting knows that what Qiao Yuling brings here this time is basically the confidants of both of them. They are all independent figures outside. It''s a pity if they are folded here.

    "It''s OK. I found out at the end of the day. No one was hurt." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    Xia Yiting breathed a sigh of relief, but... He just figured it out in an instant. After all, he was the little master of the shadowless door, and he knew what was going on in the shadowless door.

    Thinking that the man had poisoned the vegetables in the yard, he felt very stuffy.

    "The second sister can deal with this matter as she wants. She doesn''t have to worry about me." He understood Qiao Yuling''s intention of telling him about it.

    We are all smart people. Just a few words.

    Qiao Yuling said: "your father really said directly... Let me see how to deal with it. Your mother will give it to me and let me handle it."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting answered with a dull voice, and finally he spoke with difficulty, "although she..." his voice was a little hoarse, and he didn''t know how to speak.

    Qiao Yujia understood that although she also hated that woman, "second sister, just leave her life." After all, that is the person who gave birth to Xia Yiting.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Xia Yiting. Seeing that Xia Yiting didn''t speak, Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK."

    Xia Yiting said, "thank you, second sister."

    So he showed his attitude, and he was willing to... Save her life.

    Qiao Yuling still nodded, "OK, you two stay, I''ll go to the kitchen to stew."

    Before she went out, Qiao Yujia asked curiously, "second sister, I heard that Xiamen master is very precious. Now that she has given it to you, has she made any request? Yesterday I heard that there was a man in the yard? "

    She has been here all the time. She knows about the people in the yard, but she is just curious.

    "Well, I made a deal with him, I helped him save the woman, and he gave me herbs." What Qiao Yuling said was very casual.

    Xia Yiting, who was in bed, raised his head fiercely, and his face was not good. "Are you sure you can save her?"

    "Fifty percent." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t speak. Qiao Yuling leaves and goes to the kitchen with Nangong Chenwei and Xueer. She just wants to stew some soup for the three people in the yard.

    Although Nangong Chenwei''s poisoning didn''t slow down, he''s in good health. He''ll be fine in two days. Xia Yiting is also a man. If he is seriously injured, he can be cured. But Qiao Yujia''s is the only one who makes Qiao Yuling in trouble.

    Nangong Chenwei saw that she had been in a trance. She gently hugged her and put her chin on her shoulder. The heat she exhaled was in her ear. Qiao Yuling blushed instantly and pushed him gently. His voice was very low. "Don''t make trouble, Xueer is still there."

    "She went out and said to sit in the yard for a while."

    Qiao Yuling gently pushes Nangong Chenwei aside, opens the window, and sees xue''er sitting in the corridor. She is in a daze, and she is distressed.

    "We''ll go back after dealing with things here early. The child is too boring alone."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei can also feel it, but he still comes forward, gently embraces Qiao Yuling in his arms and asks, "what were you thinking just now, so absorbed." Qiao Yuling hesitated for a moment and told him honestly, "I''m thinking about how to raise Yujia''s body."¡° Before is not... "Nangong Chenwei surprised, Qiao Yuling before to Qiao Yujia conditioning body thing, he knows, these years but not less trouble, not already raised up?

 Chapter 1945

    Qiao Yuling frowned and flashed a trace of anger on her face. "She was raised before, but Yujia followed Xia Yiting to wuyingmen this time. Sun Miaomiao said that Yujia was not in good health. Let the doctor of wuyingmen have a look."

    "Yujia was poisoned here before. Xia Yiting should also hope that Yujia''s health will get better. He had better solve the poison on Yujia directly, so he didn''t think much about it."

    "Who knows that woman sun Miaomiao is doing evil in secret? If it wasn''t for us to come here this time, I''m afraid Yujia wouldn''t have lived for long. I''m very proud of her body."

    Nangong Chenwei flashed a trace of murderous spirit. He just said that Qiao Yujia was thin because he took care of Xia Yiting in recent days. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the middle.

    "There will always be a way." He whispered in her ear.

    Qiao Yuling also nodded, even if there is no way, she also wants to find a way, Yujia''s body must be back.

    "That sun Miaomiao... Since Xia Yiting only asked me to leave her one life, I''ll leave one. I''ll let her try Yujia''s pain."

    Nangong Chenwei nods. He agrees with Qiao Yuling. His own people are bullied and always want to go back.

    Here two people are talking about sun Miaomiao, on the other side Qiao Yujia two people are also chatting.

    After Qiao Yuling left, Qiao Yujia felt that Xia Yiting was not in the right mood. No matter who knew what his mother had done to him, I''m afraid he was not in a better mood.

    But at the moment, Qiao Yujia doesn''t know how to comfort Xia Yiting. She can only reach out and gently hold Xia Yiting''s hand, and tell him with her actions that she will always be with him.

    Xia Yiting felt it. He said softly, "I''m ok."

    Qiao Yujia laughed, "even if other people don''t want you, you still have me, I''m enough. My family is your family. My mother also said that we will have children in the future, and help us take care of our children. You can see the safety and return of the elder sister''s home. Growing up beside my mother, those two children are so good and lovely. Our children must be like this in the future."

    Xia Yiting''s heart aches. He knows that Yujia''s body is not good, but what she says warms his heart.

    "Well, if we have children in the future, let my mother help us, and we will have more time together."

    Qiao Yujia nodded heavily, "so don''t be bored. No matter what happens, you just have me. I will be responsible for the second half of your life."

    Xia Yiting held Qiao Yujia''s hand tightly and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Qiao Yujia thought that he was uncomfortable, so he squatted on the ground and looked at him head-on. He asked anxiously, "are you ok? Is there something wrong? I''ll go to the second sister

    Qiao Yujia said that she was about to get up and leave. Xia Yiting moved faster than her. He released her hand and held her head directly. His body moved forward, pulled the wound on his body, and he was indifferent. He kisses her lips accurately.

    Qiao Yujia was startled by his action, but then he laughed and responded warmly.

    Worried about Xia Yiting''s injury, Qiao Yujia moves very gently. When they leave unsteadily, the air in the room is very ambiguous. Qiao Yujia''s face is red, and there is a mist in her eyes. That''s emotional.

    "Don''t make trouble. You''re not well yet." With that, she came forward and whispered in his ear, "when you''re ready, you can ask for it."

    Xia Yiting is itching in his heart. Now he can''t press the little demon spirit under his body, but... He can''t do it now. He can only look at her with eager eyes, and can''t do anything about her at all.

    Originally, there was still some cold atmosphere. Because of a kiss, it became ambiguous, and both of them had a smile on their faces. Qiao Yujia couldn''t help but began to write and draw with a pen and paper on one side, and discussed with Xia Yiting from time to time.

    The content... Is the improvement of the martial arts college they opened in Beijing.

    In the afternoon of that day, Xia menzhu sent someone to send things to him. He didn''t come. It was one of his confidants who took the lead. Qiao Yuling had seen this man in Xia Yiting''s yard before.

    That person is also very respectful to Qiao Yuling. When he sees that Nangong Chenwei has woken up, he is slightly surprised, but he also sees Li.

    Qiao Yuling checked the medicinal materials, and was satisfied. It turned out that the family of wuyingmen had a great career. The medicinal materials were ready very quickly. She thought that there were two kinds of hard to find medicinal materials, which could be delivered in two days.

    "No problem with the medicine." She said.

    That person immediately way: "that then trouble, Chen princess, small then first go back."

    "Wait a minute, please go back and tell the Xia master about the poisoning. Since the Xia Master said that he would let me deal with the murderer, please send the person to me." With that, she did not look at the man''s face, and directly took Xueer into the room.

    Soon... Sun Miaomiao was actually sent here. In a few days, sun Miaomiao had lost a lot of weight. Seeing that he was sent to Qiao Yuling, he hated him.

    "What are you going to do to me, you little bitch?" Sun Miaomiao just said a word, and his whole body flew out like a rag. Then he bumped into one side of the wall and fell heavily, spitting out a mouthful of blood immediately.

    The man who sent sun Miaomiao over was scared. His back was cold and sweaty, but he didn''t dare to speak. The man was sent by the master himself. But this person is their door Lord''s wife after all, one of them considered and whispered, "Chen king, Chen Princess... Show mercy."

 Chapter 1946

    Nangong Chen Wei Li doesn''t care, very calm stand aside, as if just kicked the person is not him in general, but the cold look on the face, let those two people dare not talk.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the speaker with a smile, "since your master asked you to send it here, didn''t you tell me what to say or what not to say?"

    That person''s facial expression is agreeable, dare not talk again, but the bottom of the heart is unconvinced after all, no matter how, that is also their door Lord''s wife, Chen king and Chen Princess face to face hit a person like this... This is not to hit their shadowless door''s face.

    "Go back. If you don''t agree, let the Xiamen master come." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to talk to these people.

    Qiao Yuling can save people, but because of his excellent medical skills, he wants to hit their master''s wife in the face in order to vent his anger on his sister.

    Everyone knows that sun Miaomiao doesn''t like Qiao Yujia, but Xia Yiting likes Qiao Yujia. There is a grudge between them.

    Also know Xiamen master need Qiao Yujia help to save people, there is weakness in Qiao Yuling''s hands, had to send the master''s wife over.

    Of course... I don''t know much about the specific inside story. The person who sent sun Miaomiao here is not the one who is next to the Xiamen master. Naturally, I don''t know what happened. It all depends on speculation.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care about this and sent those people away directly. There were two rooms in her yard. The east room was occupied by the master of Xia Men, and the west room could be used to close sun Miaomiao.

    When sun Miaomiao was brought, he was not satisfied. Seeing that Qiao Yuling sent someone to lock him up, he was so angry that his face turned green. He scolded directly: "Qiao Yuling, you are so brave. This is my territory. You dare to do it in the shadowless gate."

    She is a paper tiger who is strong outside but weak in the middle. She can only yell at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling picked to pick eyebrow, "just kick you that... Should not ache?"

    "You..." sunmiaomiao where is not pain, where is pain, fall that, the whole body pain.

    "Does it hurt?" Qiao Yuling laughed, very enchanting, "this is just the beginning, think about the things you do to Yujia, I will give them back to you one by one."

    "How dare you? Yi Ting won''t let you go if you do that." Sun Miaomiao was flustered. She never thought that even her son would abandon her.

    His man can let people send him here, proving that he has no her in his heart, but now... Yi Ting is in this yard, Qiao Yuling dares to be so arrogant.

    To the extent that Qiao Yuling loves Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting love each other to death. In this case, Qiao Yuling should not move her.

    Qiao Yuling dare to be so blatant, even not afraid of shouting here... Yi Ting knows, he acquiesces.

    After a quick analysis of the incident, her face was a bit embarrassed, more of a chill. How could he

    Most of the time, people just start from their own weaknesses. Sun Miaomiao forgets that when she sent food and poison to Qiao Yuling''s yard, her own son was also there.

    If you do the first day of junior high school, someone will pay you back.

    Qiao Yuling just looked at Sun Miaomiao''s face, turning blue and white. At last, he gave yingyu a look, and yingyu directly dragged him into the west chamber.

    The courtyard is reserved for guests. Usually, there are few guests in the shadowless gate, so there are ashes here. But this time, because Qiao Yuling came, Xia Yi, as the young master, sent someone to clean it for the first time. Whether he could live or not, he cleaned it out, including the west chamber.

    Qiao Yuling gives yingyu the two moment medicine which has been prepared for a long time. After yingyu locks people in, she sends the medicine to sun Miaomiao''s mouth one by one according to Qiao Yuling''s instructions.

    At the beginning, people who had been clamoring all the time couldn''t make a sound after they were forced to take the medicine. Another medicine also played a role. Sun Miaomiao was poisoned and was extremely uncomfortable. She lay on the bed and could only bear it in silence. She couldn''t even shout hysterically.

    Looking at Sun Miaomiao''s task, he naturally gives shadow rain. Torture is OK, but it can''t make people die.

    Qiao Yuling is in the space with Nangong Chenwei and Xueer. Xueer is quietly watering the medicine field. She knows that her mother likes these medicines very much, and... She also needs them. She only hopes that these herbs can grow well.

    Nangong Chenwei is very serious and focused looking at Qiao Yuling, eyes do not blink.

    Qiao Yuling is serious about making drugs. She naturally has feelings for Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, but she ignores them. They are too aggressive.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t ask, these poisons... You don''t have to guess, they must be prepared by Qiao Yuling for sun Miaomiao, and they are all the poisons that Qiao Yujia can find in her body.

    But Sun Miaomiao and Qiao Yujia have different constitutions. When Qiao Yujia was a child, Qiao Yuling always used space spirit water to nourish her. Naturally, it''s very good. If not, Qiao Yujia would have gone to the West in a long time because of so many poisons.

    But Sun Miaomiao is an ordinary person. His mind is black and he just hurt Qiao Yujia. This ordinary body may not be able to resist. Since Qiao Yuling has promised to save sun Miaomiao''s life, he can''t let people die.

    So... When she is making poison, she still needs to prepare antidote. After sun Miaomiao tries to get the pain of poisoning, she endures to the last limit, and then gives her antidote. She can continue to take antidote when she is relieved. She is quick, and these poisons are very simple for Qiao Yuling. Before long, she has made more than 20 kinds of poisons. She is a little tired, so she looks up at Nangong Chenwei¡° Do you think I''m vicious? "¡° Everyone has to pay for their actions, and she deserves it. " Nangong Chenwei said lightly, he naturally agreed with Qiao Yuling''s practice. Qiao Yuling smiles. Even if he does something bad, some people spoil him like this. Life is very happy¡° Mother, father. " Xueer then walked behind them and looked at them without blinking. Two people turn around, snow suddenly smile, "mother, father, snow also want to learn medicine."

 Chapter 1947

    Nangong Chenwei picks an eyebrow. When he knows that Xueer is Qiao Yuling''s dry daughter and Xueer''s past, he decides to take good care of the child in his life. She is his own daughter.

    It''s just that the child wants to learn medicine. He doesn''t agree or object to it.

    I don''t agree. Xueer is weak. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for her to live than normal people in the future. He just wants her children to enjoy life well. She doesn''t want her children to be too tired. It must be hard for her to learn.

    No objection is... Everyone has something he wants to do. If Xueer really likes it, he won''t object.

    "It''s hard for Xueer to learn medicine. Do you want to learn it?" Qiao Yuling asked softly, normal people are OK, but Xueer... She is so worried that the child can''t hold on.

    Xueer nodded heavily, "Xueer wants to learn, so that she can help her mother in the future."

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "well, since Xueer wants to learn, she will learn. Let''s go. My mother will take you to recognize the herbs first, and then tell you the habits of these herbs."

    So... Nangong Chenwei then stood watching, Qiao Yuling still with Xueer in the medicine field, slowly talking.

    The day flies. Ten days later, Qiao Yuling has been treating the lover of Xiamen for ten days, but he hasn''t woken up yet.

    "It''s been more than ten days, and I haven''t woken up yet. Princess Chen, this..." the Xia master can''t wait. When he hopes to wake up Pan''er, he''s worried. So many days have passed, and herbs are sent back and forth every day, but I haven''t woken up yet.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him coolly and said, "I told you about the time limit, and you had to check things before. This is the point that she didn''t wake up. If you find out early, you can stimulate her, she may wake up."

    The Xiamen master looked a little ugly. He hesitated and asked, "how about Yi Ting? I want to see him. " He didn''t have much confidence in that.

    This is a family affair, Qiao Yuling naturally won''t stop, "Xiamen master please."

    Xia menzhu went to the yard next door. Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched slightly. What did she see just now? There seems to be something different about the master of Xia Men, but I can''t say it in detail.

    Xia Yiting has been able to get out of bed these days. He doesn''t have to lie in bed all the time. Qiao Yuling is also relieved and goes to find Qiao Yuling.

    When she arrived, Qiao Yuling just gave the new poison and antidote to yingyu, and she was still telling him something.

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia came in with a cheery cry.

    Qiao Yuling knew that the girl was afraid to leave a separate space for the father and son. "When you come, just sit down. I''ll feel your pulse and see how you recover these days."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia stretched out her hand. She watched yingyu leave the room and went directly to the west chamber. Thinking of what happened before, she hesitated and asked, "second sister, is she... Still alive?"

    Qiao Yuling glanced at her, "well, I promised Yi Ting to save her life."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. She doesn''t like that woman, but it''s the mother of her beloved. I hope it will be OK in the future.

    Qiao Yuling wrote a prescription with a pen and paper after finishing the pulse. Instead of giving it to Qiao Yujia, he put it away. "Don''t be too tired. Yi Ting''s body is OK. Now it''s your need to recuperate."

    "Well, I know." Qiao Yujia nodded gently, feeling a little sad.

    "I''ll make up the medicine for you. The woman may wake up in a few days. Then I''ll go back with your brother-in-law first." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yujia is reluctant to leave Qiao Yuling, but she can''t stay either. After Qiao Yuling goes back, I''m afraid I still have a lot to do, "OK, I want to go back with you. I''ll ask Yi Ting later."

    "Not bad."

    Xia''s master came back from Xia Yiting''s side, his face was very bad. He didn''t leave. He went to Pan''er''s room and stayed in it for almost an hour before he came out.

    Qiao Yuling has been in the yard, see xiamenzhu come out, reach out his hand before writing the prescription to him, "please xiamenzhu ready."

    There is medicine for Qiao Yujia in it.

    Xiamen master took several pieces of paper full of medicine name, did not speak, gently nodded and left.

    Qiao Yuling cold hook lips, into the East chamber, intend to give Pan''er check again, just went in to feel the pulse, she unexpectedly saw... Pan''er''s fingers move, this is the precursor to wake up.

    The heart is very happy, the person wakes up, she can leave.

    After another three days, Pan''er had no reaction except that day when he moved his fingers.

    That day, Xia Yiting slowly came over from the yard over there. The wound was healing slowly, but he was a little slow. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were teaching Xueer to read in the yard.

    Qiao Yujia came over with Xia Yiting in her arms. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help laughing. "Second sister, brother Chenwei, Xueer seems to have meat these two days."

    "Well, it''s meat." Qiao Yuling is also happy. She reaches out and touches Xueer''s head gently.

 Chapter 1948

    The girl didn''t want to be seen when she was thin. She had grown meat these two days. The hat she had been wearing on her head was finally taken down, and others could see her face.

    "That''s good." Qiao Yujia is really happy.

    Qiao Yuling laughs, "that''s you haven''t seen Xueer for a long time. It''s almost half a month. You''ve been taking care of Yi Ting. Xueer is here again. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Suddenly, I can see her change at a glance."

    "Yes, yes, it''s a fine day today. Yi Ting and I will come and have a look." Qiao Yujia said with a smile.

    Xia Yiting said, "second sister, second brother-in-law." His voice was still weak and his body was empty.

    "It looks a lot better today. The kitchen is stewing. You''ll have some later."

    Qiao Yuling now has to stew every day, one is not enough, sometimes two, sometimes three, all for a few patients, but the effect is remarkable, she is also happy.

    "Thank you, second sister." Qiao Yujia is the happiest. The second sister''s tonic soup is not only delicious, but also good for her health.

    Qiao Yuling is immune to her.

    "I''m not awake yet?" Qiao Yujia pointed to the East chamber.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "not yet." These two days she was also depressed. She saw her finger move that day, and the master of Xiamen always came over these two days, but... She didn''t wake up all the time.

    At this time, Xiamen master came and saw a few tiny stunned people in the yard. After greeting Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, he entered the East chamber.

    Usually, the first time the master of the summer gate enters the East chamber is to see the people on the bed, and then sit by the bed and talk to her. But today, after entering the room and closing the door, he stands by the window and starts to be stunned.

    Through the thin window screen, we can see the people outside clearly, and we can hear the voice of their chatting. His eyes are firmly fixed on Xia Yiting, who is pale, and his heart is aching.

    Qiao Yuling forced him to check the things before, these two days... He found out, more and more guilt in his heart.

    For a long time, he sighed, turned to the bed and sat down, looking at the white woman on the bed, "Pan''er, wake up and have a look at the baby."

    Naturally, the people in bed can''t respond to him.

    Usually, he was talking to the people on the bed for a long time, but today... He said that sentence, and then he didn''t speak any more. He sat quietly and looked at the people on the bed. His thoughts floated far away. After sitting quietly for an hour, he left.

    Qiao Yuling is drinking soup in his room. It''s tonic soup. Qiao Yuling specially cooks more, and drinks all four big and one small on the table. But Qiao Yuling drinks less, which is pure throat moistening. Nangong Chenwei has recovered long ago. He doesn''t need those tonic soup, and he drinks very little.

    Xueer, Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting drink more.

    Xia Yiting went to the yard after drinking. Qiao Yujia asked Qiao Yuling curiously, "second sister, Xia menzhu really loves the women in the East chamber. I think he always sends medicinal materials to the yard."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling''s eyes twinkle slightly. She won''t tell Qiao Yujia. In fact, the women in the East chamber only use a little. Most of them are used by her to make poison and antidote, and used on Sun Miaomiao.

    Anyway, it''s nothing to do with her that the wool comes from the sheep. To deal with sun Miaomiao, she doesn''t want to waste the things in the space.

    Qiao Yujia suddenly feels that sun Miaomiao is very sad. After a lifetime of love, she still can''t compare with the woman who has been sleeping for decades. How many decades can a person have in his life.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Qiao Yuling felt that she was in a low mood and asked aloud.

    Qiao Yujia shook her head with a smile, "if it''s OK, I''ll sigh that people have their own lives."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods and goes to the East chamber to check Pan''er. Qiao Yuling and Xia Yiting go back to the yard next door.

    After checking, Qiao Yuling found that... The man was all right, but she didn''t wake up. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. The poison on her body was clear, so she should wake up.

    When she was puzzled, she suddenly saw that... Pan''er''s eyelashes were trembling. She hesitated for a moment, and her eyes flashed a little clear. She reached out to hold the arm of the person on the bed and felt the pulse. Then she found that... The other person''s arm was stiff.

    This man has woken up, but why doesn''t he... Open his eyes?

    Release the hand of the woman on the bed, she stood up, facing the bed, light way: "wake up, then open your eyes to see, there is no one else in the room now, if you want to make a pair of did not wake up, I will not say."

    Her words fall, slowly open eyes on the bed, her eyes are very beautiful, as if there are stars, just a little at a loss, slightly turned to look at Qiao Yuling, the fundus is full of doubts, more is dead.

    "When did you wake up?" Qiao Yuling asked in a low voice. It must be that when she came in just now to feel her pulse, she woke up before she came in. She didn''t notice when she came in.

    "When he''s here." A woman''s voice is very hoarse. She hasn''t spoken for decades, and she doesn''t open her eyes. Now speaking is like opening a new mouth. She said a word, but she exhausted her strength, and her voice is particularly painful.

    "Just wake up, need to have a good rest, you don''t have to worry, if you really don''t want to see Xiamen master, I won''t let him see you, you go first, I''ll get me some water."

 Chapter 1949

    The woman blinked as if to say thank you.

    There was no tea in the room. Qiao Yuling went back to her room and brought a glass of water. Then she went to the East Chamber slowly and fed the water to the woman. She blinked and asked, "don''t you want to let the master of Xia gate know that you have woken up?"

    A woman''s eyes flashed a shade of darkness. She had been lying for more than 20 years. When she moved, she would dry wood at the same time. The pain was as painful as a broken bone, and it was stiff. A woman couldn''t even move her neck, so she could only blink.

    Qiao Yuling understood each other''s meaning, "now I ask you, it''s you who blink, not you who blink twice."

    The woman blinked as if to say yes.

    "You don''t want to let the master know you''re awake?" She repeated that she had seen the woman''s eyes just now, but she was not sure.

    The woman winked and admitted.

    "Well, since you don''t want to let him know that you wake up, then... You have to act like yourself. After all, you are awake. Master Xia usually comes to see you once, usually in the morning and sometimes in the afternoon. It''s getting dark, so he won''t come today."

    I don''t know why. Qiao Yuling wants to help the woman in her heart. Maybe she is still angry about Xia Yiting. After all, Xia Yiting is half of the Qiao family.

    She was also a short guard. If she was beaten, she would be beaten.

    The woman blinked and responded.

    Qiao Yuling said: "I''m the one who treated you. You wake up now. I''ll adjust your medication from tomorrow. You wake up for more than 20 years. The recovery process is very slow and difficult. You need to be prepared."

    The woman is silent, does not blink, the eyeground is gloomy.

    Qiao Yuling heard Xiamen master say, hesitated and said: "although I don''t know the specific things that happened to you, since I wake up, I still cherish them. Some things should be found out by myself, even if they are persecuted, shouldn''t you go to seek your revenge?"

    She saw that this woman had no motivation to live, which was the reason why she didn''t want to wake up.

    The woman looked up at Qiao Yuling. There was light in her eyes. She blinked for a long time. With the blinking action, tears rolled down.

    Qiao Yuling could feel the sadness on her body. He hesitated for a moment and said, "master Xia sent someone to the yard. Are you alone or let someone come in to serve you?"

    The woman blinked her eyes twice. She didn''t want anyone to come in. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "well, I''ll go out first."

    Left to see Qiao Yuling, also saw the woman blinked, out of the room, Qiao Yuling heavily spit out a bad breath, the woman''s sadness is too deep, people unconsciously depressed mood.

    The next day, after Qiao Yuling got up, he went to the East Chamber early to see the woman. He found that he was not awake, so he went out to have dinner with Nangong Chenwei and Xueer.

    After dinner, she went into the East chamber again to give the needle, and at the same time, she let Yingdong decoct the medicine. Usually she was the only one who entered the East chamber, so only she knew what happened when the woman woke up, not even Nangong Chenwei said.

    After the meeting, Qiao Yuling takes Yingdong''s medicine and is thinking about how to feed it. The woman on the bed wakes up, and looks at Qiao Yuling slightly hook her lips to express her kindness.

    "Here is the medicine for you. Drink it first." Qiao Yuling said, then she took a spoon and gently fed it to her.

    I wake up and have the ability to swallow. Yesterday I opened my mouth rashly and hurt my throat. Today I feel a sore throat when swallowing medicine, but the woman didn''t even frown.

    Qiao Yuling is also very patient. After feeding the medicine, before he speaks, he hears the voice of Nangong Chenwei talking to Xiamen master.

    These two people also have nothing to say, usually Xiamen master comes over, Nangong Chenwei also just simply say hello to Xiamen master, but today I don''t know how... Two people just chat outside.

    Qiao Yuling looks at the woman on the bed and sees that she has closed her eyes. Qiao Yuling understands her meaning and gently wipes the medicine stains on the corner of the woman''s mouth with a handkerchief. Then she turns around and goes out. When she opens the door, the medicine bowl in her hand has been taken into the space.

    "Master Xiamen." She gave a soft call and interrupted the conversation between the two men.

    Nangong Chenwei takes a look at Qiao Yuling and leads Xueer back to the house. She doesn''t want to talk to Xiamen master any more. Qiao Yuling instantly understands that she didn''t tell Nangong Chenwei that the woman is awake yesterday, but he seems to have guessed that chatting with Xiamen master at the door just now is obviously to give her... Tip off.

    Xiamen master didn''t notice the interaction between Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. Seeing that Qiao Yuling came out of the East chamber, he asked eagerly, "is she awake?"

    Qiao Yuling said, "I just came in to give the needle."

    "Oh." There was a glimmer of loss in the eyes of Xiamen master.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak to the master of Xia gate any more. He went out of the East chamber and went back to his room. The master of Xia gate entered the East chamber and closed the door.

    In the room, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing at Nangong Chenwei and asked softly, "how do you know people wake up?"

    "You''ve got her drugged." He just guessed.

    "Well, I woke up yesterday afternoon. I talked with her. She didn''t want to let people know that she woke up." Qiao Yuling explained. Nangong Chenwei didn''t pay attention to it. What people don''t wake up has little to do with him. Although Qiao Yuling has promised the Xiamen master, for more than 20 years, no one can guarantee. Qiao Yuling sighed gently, "this person is really... So many years seems merciless, but for the one who wakes up is very infatuated, I don''t know whether it is true or false." She''s talking about Xiamen. Nangong Chenwei micro hook lips, "that score people." Men still understand men, Xiamen master every day, Nangong Chenwei saw his look, can guess seven or eight points¡° He should be really affectionate to the East chamber, but he is afraid that Xia Yiting''s mother and son are dispensable. If they love each other, they will hate each other. It''s true that he fought Xia Yiting hard, and it''s true that he left a life for Xia Yiting. " Qiao Yuling nods gently. This is xiamenzhu''s territory. If he really wants to kill his son, why do he have to work so hard? At last, Yujia goes to save someone, but the other party doesn''t say anything, so he releases them directly. Obviously... Xia Yiting designed all this¡° It''s said that women''s heart is deeper than women''s

 Chapter 1950

    Nangong Chenwei laughs, "people are unpredictable."

    "I''ll go to the kitchen and stew for you." Qiao Yuling gets up and doesn''t want to talk about Xiamen master. He plans to stew soup. Nangong Chenwei naturally follows. Xueer obediently holds a pen on one side and repeats the words Nangong Chenwei just taught her.

    Today''s xiamenzhu went in and left after a while. Xia Yiting heard that xiamenzhu left, and then he and Qiao Yujia came to Qiao Yuling yard.

    "When is the second elder sister going to leave? I''ll leave with Yi Ting at that time." Qiao Yujia asked.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "it''s not sure yet, but Yi Ting''s body needs to get better as soon as possible. If you go with us, it''s a bumpy road. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."

    "No problem, I feel better already." Xia Yiting feels that he has recovered well.

    Qiao Yujia is distressed, "still keep well, two elder sisters these two days affirmation can''t walk." After that, she asked in a whisper, "second sister, is the one in the East chamber still awake?"

    Qiao Yuling picks eyebrows, "so concerned?"

    Qiao Yujia chuckled, "of course, the East chamber is held on the top of my heart. Of course, I care."

    Because of this man in the East chamber, her men are all beaten to death, OK? Of course, she wants to see what kind of immortal is.

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, she did not intend to wake up the news revealed.

    Xia Yiting is indifferent. It has nothing to do with him whether he wakes up or not. Now he just wants to keep fit and leave here and never come back. It used to be his home, but now he feels very strange.

    Seeing Xia Yiting''s silence, Qiao Yujia began to interrupt, "do you have soup today? I''m a little thirsty. "

    "Yes, follow me to the kitchen." Qiao Yuling gets up and takes Qiao Yujia to the kitchen.

    Because it''s cloudy today, but there''s no wind. When Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to stay in her room, she asks someone to move a small table in the yard. Xueer practices calligraphy and studies on it, so she and Nangong Chenwei sit on the side. In recent days, they all come here like this.

    When the soup was brought to the table, Qiao Yuling didn''t do it. Qiao reached out and filled the soup for several people. Then he said with a smile: "it''s really happy to drink the soup made by the second sister every day."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded and agreed.

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is a little dark. The soup made by his own woman, these two people... Come to drink it every day. He can''t be angry. He''s a little depressed. There''s no place to vent his anger.

    Qiao Yuling feels Nangong Chenwei''s emotion, and he smokes at the corner of his mouth, pretending he doesn''t see it.

    One is her own sister and the other is her brother-in-law. What can she do? These two people are still in poor health.

    "When Yu Jia and Yi Ting are together, they will always learn how to cook." Nangong Chenwei said softly, but his eyes were on Xia Yiting.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t have any talent for cooking. When she was a child, she was at Qiao''s home. One day Qiao Yuling went to the town to find her master. Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu didn''t come back for help at noon. Qiao Yunan and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu were hungry.

    Qiao Yujia planned to show her skills, but she burned the kitchen directly. Later, the kitchen was rearranged to use.

    From then on, Qiao Yujia couldn''t enter Qiao''s kitchen. Everyone was afraid that she would burn the kitchen with a fire.

    But Qiao Yujia thought about it. She was so strong-minded and liked to eat. Her family didn''t agree to go into the kitchen. It was time for rebellion. Once, no one at home sneaked into the kitchen.

    Vowed to learn to eat, let the family look at, the result is... The kitchen did not burn, but destroyed.

    The kitchen floor was full of pieces of bowls and plates, and the pot was burnt. In the end, it couldn''t be washed out, and there was a hole in it.

    At that time, Xiao Liu was so angry that he chased Qiao Yujia all over the yard. Xiao Liu was gentle and used to children at home. Qiao Yujia was the first person to let Xiao Liu chase and fight.

    So Nangong Chenwei said this... Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia thought about Qiao Yujia when they were young. The former laughed awkwardly, while the latter laughed awkwardly twice, sipping soup to hide their embarrassment.

    "Don''t let her do it, at least not at home." Qiao Yuling said.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know these things. He''s a little surprised. Xia Yiting doesn''t know either. He only knows Qiao Yujia can''t cook. He doesn''t know anything else.

    Qiao Yuling heard Qiao Yuling''s words, a black line, but also unable to refute, what can she do.

    "It doesn''t matter. Yi Ting can cook." In order to cover up, Qiao Yujia said happily.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "in case Yi Ting is not at home for something urgent, don''t you want to be hungry?" Although this possibility is very small, it is not impossible.

    Qiao Yujia: then I''ll be hungry. What can I do.

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Yuling''s appearance, thought about it, and told all the interesting things before. Qiao Yuling''s face turned red. Looking at Qiao Yuling, he was very helpless, but he couldn''t stop it.

    Several people chatted happily in the yard. Sun Miaomiao, who was dying in the west wing, heard Xia Yiting''s voice from time to time. After listening to it for a long time, he found that it was Xia Yiting''s voice, and the whole person was in spirits.

    She didn''t have a trace of spirit. She couldn''t move, but she climbed down from the bed, didn''t dare to make a little noise, and slowly climbed to the door. She tried her last bit of strength to pull the door open and said, "Yiting." Everyone was chatting in the yard, but suddenly the door of the West Wing opened, and several people in the yard subconsciously turned back to see sun Miaomiao''s embarrassed appearance.

 Chapter 1951

    A few days later, she has been emaciated, because of the constant torture of poison, her whole person as if a person facing death. Qiao Yuling held the spoon''s hand slightly tight for a while. Without looking at Xia Yiting, he lowered his head and drank the soup gently. He didn''t speak. Nangong Chenwei also lowers her head to drink soup and doesn''t speak. Xueer doesn''t drink soup and has a pen in her hand. When she hears something, she looks up. Qiao Yuling''s back is facing the west chamber, which just blocks her sight. Xueer doesn''t have any curiosity and continues to practice. Nangong Chenwei sits behind Xueer, holding Xueer''s little hand from time to time. She corrects her posture of holding a pen. When she looks up, Nangong Chenwei reaches out and takes the pen from Xueer''s hand, and gives her Xueer soup. Xueer drinks it happily. Qiao Yujia is facing Xueer and siding with the west wing. She looks back at Sun Miaomiao. She doesn''t know what it''s like and doesn''t speak. She glances at Xia Yiting and sees him looking at Sun Miaomiao with a complicated look. She doesn''t make a sound and lowers her head to drink soup. Xia Yiting is really looking at Sun Miaomiao. His mother, who has always been high up, is climbing on the ground now. Her hair is very messy, her clothes are all wrinkled, and she is much thinner, even... Much older. All of a sudden, he remembered when he was a child, because he was the little master of shadowless gate, and he spent almost all his time studying. Once, because the temperature dropped, he had a fever, and his whole body was burning up and he couldn''t wake up, but he still had some consciousness. At that time, he heard his mother''s voice. She was sitting by the bed, but chatting with her mother-in-law, who had been with her since childhood. Naturally, she had the closest relationship¡° Madam, the young master has been burned like this. Shall we do something for him? " Asked the old woman. Sun Miaomiao turned his head and looked at the child in bed. Because of his fever, his little face was very red. "I''m not a doctor. Those people came to see me and took the medicine. It depends on his own fortune if he can get better."¡° Madam, no matter how you are born, it''s not easy for the young master to tell you if there''s something wrong with him. " The old lady advised me. Sun Miaomiao hesitated for a long time. Then he said reluctantly, "OK, don''t persuade me here. You go to the water and wipe it for him. I''ll sleep here."¡° Well, you can sleep for a while. Later, in case the door owner comes, I''ll call you¡° Yes Simple dialogue, at that time, he only knew that his mother was guarding himself. When he woke up, his mother said that she couldn''t take care of herself. Naturally, Xia Yiting was very moved. Some servants brought him soup or medicine, which his mother fed him by hand. In the eyes of outsiders, his mother was very fond of herself, but... He didn''t have the intimacy with his relatives. He used to feel strange. He didn''t know how to say that feeling. After getting along with the Qiao family in recent years, he felt more and more that his mother was contradictory to him. Sometimes his mother loves him very much, sometimes she seems to hate herself very much, and even doesn''t want to see herself. In such contradictory emotions, he grows up slowly. After being sensible, she will not ask for the maternal love any more. She is only respectful to her parents, and she and her son are also very distant. Just as he was stunned, sun Miaomiao, who had tried his best to open the door, climbed on the ground and waited for a long time. She thought Xia Yiting would come, but there was no one talking in the yard. The needle can be heard. After waiting for a long time, sun Miaomiao took a slow breath and raised his head again. He looked at Xia Yiting with tears in his eyes. His voice was hoarse, "Yiting." Xia Yiting''s heart finally softened, and her hand on the table shook slightly. Qiao Yujia saw it, and she reached out to hold Xia Yiting''s hand gently. His fingers are very cold, she just hand in the bowl, warm fingers, wrapped his hands, warm to the bottom of my heart. Qiao Yujia knows that Xia Yiting won''t speak. No matter what Qiao Yuling does, he won''t say, but... She doesn''t want to be estranged from Xia Yiting¡° Second sister... "Qiao Yujia called softly. Qiao Yuling looked up at her, and finally said to yingyu in a deep voice: "send the man to Xiamen master and tell him that my anger has gone."¡° Yes Shadow rain called Xiamen Lord sent two people, those two people will sun Miaomiao carried out. There was silence in the yard¡° Thank you, second sister Xia Yiting said hoarsely. Qiao Yuling looked up at him, and finally said faintly: "what I gave her was the poison that Yujia had taken before, but the quantity was less than one tenth of what Yuyu took."

 Chapter 1952

    Xia Yiting was silent. He held Qiao Yujia''s hand tightly in his backhand.

    Qiao Yuling also said: "she is not as good as Yujia. Every time she takes a poison, she will take an antidote, so... The poison will not remain in her body. Yujia had a good foundation when she was a child, but later she didn''t die because of the poison, but now her body has been hurt fundamentally because she came back to shadowless gate this time."

    Her words are very light, very light, just like ordinary chatting, can''t hear any emotion, but every word is like knocking on Xia Yiting''s heart, which makes his heart ache and his body numb.

    The person he is most sorry for in his life is Yujia. He is not in debt for giving birth to him and raising his parents. He tries to do what a son should do. In the future, if they need to provide for the aged, he will do it, but Yujia... He can only use the rest of his life to atone.

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia understands that Xia Yiting is upset and loves her. She calls her gently and shakes her head at Qiao Yuling, which means she should stop talking.

    Qiao Yuling took a hard look at her. At last, he finished the soup in his bowl and turned to Nangong Chenwei. "Come on, let''s go out for a walk. We''ve been stuffy in the yard these days. It''s hard."

    "Good."

    When they go out, they must take Xueer with them. Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting are left in the yard. Xia Yiting looks up at Qiao Yujia with a hoarse voice. "You shouldn''t call her second sister. What she says is true."

    "No matter what the fact is, we are already together. The rest is not important. Don''t think so much about it. The second sister was just angry just now. I''ll go back and make fun of her. The second sister has always been tough and soft hearted."

    Xia Yiting nodded gently and did not speak.

    Outside, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei pull Xueer from left to right and walk slowly. Nangong Chenwei wakes up these days, tired of being together with Qiao Yuling, and doesn''t come out to walk around the shadowless gate.

    They walked slowly. Nangong Chenwei was distressed. She said in a voice: "don''t be angry. Yujia is afraid that she just loves Xia Yiting."

    "Hum, heartless girl." Qiao Yuling said angrily.

    Nangong Chenwei some funny looking at her, "you have my pain, the rest of my life by me to love you, the children at home will love you."

    Xueer at this time timely mouth, "yes, mother, Xueer will love her mother, mother will not be angry with the third aunt."

    Qiao Yuling was amused by them. She was not really angry with Qiao Yujia. She saw sun Miaomiao just now and thought about her sister''s suffering. When her emotion reached a high point, she couldn''t bear it, so she said something.

    "Come on, let''s go to the seaside."

    "Mother, is the seaside fun?" Xueer came with Qiao Yuling, but because Nangong Chenwei was asleep at that time, Xueer was held when she got on and off the ship. She was in her room all the time when she was at sea, so she had no time to see the sea.

    "It''s fun. You can play with water later."

    Xueer is happy. Sometimes she plays with water in that special place, but sometimes it turns black when she plays with water. She doesn''t want to play any more. She always thinks that it''s bad to make the water dirty.

    Now she can play outside. She''s very happy.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei chat with each other and lead Xueer to the seaside.

    Because sun Miaomiao was sent to Qiao Yuling''s place, and he was tortured like a child. As soon as he was sent out, it spread in the shadowless gate. People were more angry. It was the wife of their shadowless gate owner. Now she was hurt by a person from an outside island. Didn''t she hit them in the face?

    The sect leader didn''t say anything, but it''s not easy to make them bear the breath.

    Usually Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei never go out of the yard, because they want to breathe, most of the time they can be in the space, Qiao Yujia because Xia Yiting injury is not good, that is not out of the yard.

    This also leads to those who want to trouble Qiao Yuling in the shadowless gate. They don''t dare to go to the yard for trouble, because the owner''s people are staring there.

    Now they come out, it''s not their fault.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei don''t know that the danger is close. They rarely have such an opportunity to enjoy the peace at the moment, and naturally cherish it.

    To the seaside, Xueer has the most fun. The little girl has become more lively from the dull sound before, but sometimes she is careful in front of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei watch Xueer play in the water, and the years are quiet.

    After playing by the sea for a long time, xue''er is a little tired. Qiao Yuling takes a clean towel from the space and wipes her feet. Under the cover of Nangong Chenwei''s body, she changes her clothes for fear that she will be cold.

    Doing everything well, they plan to lead Xueer back, but before two steps, a few people came over, as if they were passing by at random.

    But Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are acutely aware that the other side is not good at it, and they are hostile to it.

    Qiao Yuling ignored her and looked down at xue''er. "Are you tired of playing? Can you hold her

    Xueer is a little tired, her spirit is still limited, easier than ordinary children sleepy, "good." Then she reached out to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling bent over to hold Xueer up and whispered in her ear: "if you are sleepy, sleep on your mother''s shoulder for a while."¡° I''m not sleepy. " Xueer gently shakes her head, and then says in a stuffy voice: "mother, be careful." Qiao Yuling''s body is stiff, but she forgets that Xueer is very sensitive to the outside world. Such a big hostility can be felt by a child. It can be seen that the other party wants to die. Qiao Yuling is close to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei naturally hears Xueer''s words. He looks back in surprise. Qiao Yuling smiles at him and doesn''t speak. Nangong Chenwei put his hand on Qiao Yuling''s shoulder and made a protective gesture. He took two people back. The speed of those people was very fast and immediately came to them. The other side didn''t say anything, so they went forward and started directly. They all wanted their lives.

 Chapter 1953

    Feeling the other party''s intention to kill, Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a little cold. She stood behind Nangong Chenwei with Xueer in her arms. There were five of them. Nangong Chenwei stopped three of them, and two of them came to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was ready to go, ready to meet them randomly.

    Nangong Chenwei''s action is faster. The other party wants to kill, so he won''t give the other party a chance. He just kicks a person''s ribs and jumps up. Before the other person reacts, a swordsman knocks one out.

    Another person pesters to come over, the South Temple Chen Wei doesn''t pay attention to, but the body jumps, blocked to rush toward Qiao Yu Ling''s two people.

    There is Nangong Chenwei a dozen three, Qiao Yuling holding Xueer in the back to watch, these people are not bad, but in front of Nangong Chenwei or inferior.

    Soon, they were all put down. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei didn''t ask anything, because even if they asked, they couldn''t ask anything.

    Nangong Chenwei is more direct. He wastes their hands and legs, and then leaves with Qiao Yuling.

    The people in the shadowless gate are staring at the movement here. When they receive the news, some people are immediately angry, which leads to that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are always in the way of going back.

    When the third group of people came, Qiao Yuling was completely angry. This time, she didn''t let Nangong Chenwei do it. In that person''s hostile eyes, she directly threw poison powder at each other. Those people didn''t expect that Qiao Yuling would use poison. In a moment, all the ten people who came out fell to the ground in a daze.

    Qiao Yuling naturally won''t want their lives, this is in the shadowless door, even if she wants each other''s lives, she can''t dirty her hands.

    The people hiding in the dark, seeing this, rushed out immediately. This time, instead of the first two waves, five or ten, dozens of people came forward and surrounded them.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She really didn''t like shadowless door. These people were very annoying. She didn''t want to fight. She wasted her energy and couldn''t kill people. Finally she asked.

    "What do you want to do?" She asked coldly.

    Those people were obviously ready and hesitated for a while. A man stood up and said coldly, "you come to the shadowless gate with your own identity. We have received you and treated you as guests of honor. But you hurt our master''s wife like that. We can''t swallow this tone no matter what. You are beating us in the face."

    Qiao Yuling sneered and swept around the people around them. His eyes were full of disdain. "I''m afraid you didn''t grasp the key point. This man was sent by your Xiamen master. This is the territory of your shadowless gate. If there is no Xiamen master''s consent, your master''s wife will be sent to my courtyard?"

    "So what? The master''s wife doesn''t agree with the marriage between the young master and your sister. Depending on your own medical skills, you can save Mrs. Qian. You know Mrs. Qian''s position in the master''s heart. The master will make this decision only when you threaten the master. You hurt our master''s wife because you want to vent your anger for your sister."

    The logic of this person is quite clear, and the assumption is reasonable.

    Qiao Yuling was almost laughed. She said thoughtfully, "Oh, you Xiamen masters are like this in your eyes."

    Those people didn''t understand Qiao Yuling''s words for a moment, but they all looked at Qiao Yuling angrily.

    Some people see her smile, feel dazzling, directly stand up and say: "we this unauthorized action, certainly will be punished, but we will not let you in the shadowless door wanton."

    This person words a, the South Temple Chen Wei body moved, quick to leave a remnant shadow, but just now the person who spoke already flew out of the encirclement circle, heavily hit on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood.

    The people of shadowless door are enraged. They want to start, but they are afraid of Nangong Chenwei''s skill and Qiao Yuling''s poison.

    Nangong Chenwei holds Xueer and arranges her clothes slightly. She sweeps around the crowd. Her voice is cold and the power of the king is obvious. "If you dare to speak to her again, that person will be your end."

    This is because that person doesn''t respect Qiao Yuling, so Nangong Chenwei starts.

    All the people in the shadowless gate look at each other, and suddenly they don''t know what to do. They want to fight, but... The enemy is too strong, even if they go together, they may not win.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care. She swept around the shadowless door and said in a low voice, "OK, if you want to get into trouble, just stand up."

    Her words in the shadowless door all sound arrogant, for a moment, everyone moves, they are against Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei will fight.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are back to back, and Nangong Chenwei is holding Xueer in his arms. They are also on guard, but they are more casual than the shadowless sect.

    People have not rushed up, heard from far and near, a roar of fury, "all give me stop."

    Smell speech, Qiao Yuling picked to pick eyebrow, put away guard, a pair of smile not smile of appearance, looking at far away with light skill to rush over of Xia Men Lord.

    The shadowless disciples heard the voice of the Xiamen master and subconsciously stopped. Their faces changed. They were more unwilling. The master came out before they were beaten. How could they swallow this breath.

    But at this time, no one has the courage to challenge.

 Chapter 1954

    The atmosphere was very quiet. When the Xiamen Master arrived, his sharp eyes swept around the crowd and said in a cold voice, "take them all down. I don''t need people who don''t obey orders."

    As soon as some words came out, those who just wanted to fight Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei all knelt down, but no one begged for mercy. Their attitude explained everything.

    Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "what does the master of Xia Men mean... To kill you directly?"

    "Naturally, the first rule of shadowless gate is to abide by the rules and obey orders." This is exactly what master Xia said just now. When he received the news, he had already made a decision. He didn''t intend to stay with these people.

    Qiao Yuling thoughtfully looked at the Xiamen master, and did not ask for help for these people. Instead, he said, "they said that you sent your wife to my yard because you were threatened by me."

    "All over the world, the person who can threaten me is not born yet." The voice of Xiamen master is very cold, but also proud, which is enough to prove that he is not the one threatened.

    Qiao Yuling continued: "your lady Qian..." she now knows that the name of Pan''er is Qian. "I can really save people, but it''s you and I who have made a deal. I won''t interfere in the affairs between Yujia and Yiting, but I think you should explain to your disciples about your wife''s poisoning me."

    "After all, we are still in the shadowless gate now. This misunderstanding... We can''t keep it. After all, they are the ones who do business below. They are the ones who are thieves all the time. There''s no reason to guard against thieves for thousands of days."

    The Xiamen master understood Qiao Yuling''s meaning, and explained to Qiao Yuling: "I thought it was only my family business. Sun Miaomiao should be punished for his wrong deeds. Even if you want her life, she should be punished."

    "To kill her... I''m dirty." Qiao Yuling retorts.

    The Xiamen master didn''t have any dissatisfaction and continued: "now you have given her a life. It''s already a mercy. It''s a matter of no shadow. The gate is ashamed of you."

    "It''s unnecessary to say that. When I came to the shadowless gate for the first time, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It also refreshed my understanding of the shadowless gate. The world says that the shadowless gate exists like a ghost. As long as they want, there''s nothing they can''t do, and there''s no news they can''t find."

    "People also say that shadowless doors are smart and flexible." Qiao Yuling said here with a sneer, "but now it seems that rumors are rumors after all. It''s really unbelievable."

    This words almost red fruit said, shadowless door have silly, too silly, things do not understand thoroughly, silly rushed forward to want to die, reckless man to do.

    Xiamen master''s expression was light, but after hearing Qiao Yuling''s words, his expression changed. At last, he didn''t speak and suffered from the dumb.

    Qiao Yuling also didn''t have the idea to entangle with the Xiamen master again. She looked back at Xueer in Nangong Chenwei''s arms with a smile, "is Xueer sleepy? Let''s go. My mother will return you back. I didn''t expect to come out. It''s really disappointing."

    Finish saying... Nangong Chenwei holds Xueer, Qiao Yuling gently takes Nangong Chenwei''s arm, and the three leave like this.

    As for whether xiamenzhu really killed these impulsive people, Qiao Yuling had no interest at all. Everyone had to pay for their own behavior.

    But not long after I got back to the yard, I was in trouble.

    Qiao Yuling went back to the yard to have a rest. He was planning to see Qian pan in the East chamber when he heard Xiaoying say that Chen Xue came to see her.

    "Did you say anything?" Qiao Yuling has no affection for Chen Xue.

    Xiaoying shakes her head lightly. "No, I only want to see you with red eyes."

    "No, just say I''m busy." Qiao Yuling doesn''t have the heart to deal with such people, and doesn''t want to know what kind of purpose Chen Xue brings.

    Into the East chamber, Qian pan is open eyes, very quiet, Qiao Yuling saw her wake up, quietly asked, "how do you feel?"

    Qian pan smiles at her. Qiao Yuling feels the kindness. Suddenly, sun Miaomiao comes to his mind. He can''t help but smash his tongue. As expected, he is the woman who can make Xiamen master miss.

    Two people a contrast, is really a world, an underground, Qian pan should be that kind of gentle extreme woman.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a check, thought that he took over the treatment, he began to gently massage Qian Pan''s body, and explained at the same time, "your muscles are a little shrinking, lying for too long, many body functions have stopped, now it''s just in the maintenance of medication, if you cooperate well, raise for one or two years, you can also be the same as normal people."

    Qian pan winked at her and laughed again. Qiao Yuling knew that he was thanking her.

    At this time, Xiaoying knocked on the door, "master."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling asked in a deep voice.

    "Chen Xue didn''t leave. She knelt outside the gate and said she had to see you today."

    Qiaoyuling hand action, suddenly thought of going out for a walk, those who come to besiege her, hesitated for a moment, on the bed of Qian Pan said, "I go out to have a look."

    When she said that she was finished, she went out. Xiaoying didn''t look very well. She said in a low voice, "master, is Chen Xue intentional? She is kneeling at the door. People come and go in the shadowless door. Someone has already pointed out at the door."

 Chapter 1955

    "What''s the hurry? We''re all right. We don''t kill or set fire. Let her do whatever she wants. We''ll do it all."

    Qiao Yuling naturally thinks about sun Miaomiao. Chen Xue is close to sun Miaomiao. It''s because of sun Miaomiao that Chen Xue is able to attack in wuyingmen. Now that sun Miaomiao has fallen, Chen Xue should be the most anxious.

    Now I come to the door and kneel down. I want to put pressure on her.

    All the way to the gate, sure enough, someone has been watching at the gate. Even the onlookers of shadowless gate are skilled and knowledgeable, not like the aunt outside.

    They stood quietly, as if waiting for Qiao Yuling to give us an explanation.

    Chen Xue saw Qiao Yuling come out and knelt down two steps forward crying. Her voice expected Ai Ai Ai, "Princess Chen, please raise your hand, please raise your hand."

    "If you are ill, I can treat you for free. If you are not ill, please leave." Qiao Yuling said coldly.

    "Princess Chen, they are all innocent. They are just loyal to the master and have not done anything wrong. Why do you take it out on them? It''s also dozens of lives. Just because of you, Princess Chen doesn''t think it''s too cruel?" Chen Xue opened her mouth and put a tall hat on Qiao Yuling directly, no matter whether she accepted it or not.

    Qiao Yuling understood that she wanted to intercede for those who came to encircle her. "I''m afraid Miss Chen misunderstood. It''s the decision of Xiamen master. What do you have to do with me?"

    "But if it wasn''t for Princess Chen, the sect leader wouldn''t have ordered to kill them. They are all elites cultivated in the shadowless sect. Wouldn''t it be cruel to die in their own hands like this?" Chen Xue is small with reason and moved with emotion.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "so?"

    "I also ask Princess Chen to spare them from death. Even if they make mistakes, they will not die. They make a big mistake because they see the master''s wife being tortured by you. Please help Princess Chen." What Chen Xue said is true.

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "I''ve seen what it means to be shameless and invincible."

    Chen Xue looks up at Qiao Yuling blankly, as if she really doesn''t understand what she''s talking about, with painful expression on her face.

    "First of all, why your master''s wife was sent to the courtyard where I live is your Xia master''s decision. If you don''t understand, you can ask him. Second, your people want to kill me, but I didn''t kill them. That''s my destiny. Now they are going to be executed by their master. I don''t think I have such a big face when you ask an outsider to intercede, I can''t afford the plea. Finally, Miss Chen should not kneel here. People who don''t know will misunderstand it. After all, you shadowless disciples are impulsive and blinded. I learned it just a moment ago. "

    Qiao Yuling''s words, like invisible slap, hit Chen Xue''s face again and again. She is not willing to. In the end, this woman is OK. Her wife is seriously injured. Now even those loyal people of the shadowless sect leader will be killed. Her position in the shadowless sect is in danger.

    "That''s not what Princess Chen said. Even if the master sent her to your yard, why did you poison the master''s wife? A good person is tortured to death. The world has passed on Princess Chen''s heart. But I didn''t expect that you would torture someone to death in order to take a breath for your sister." Chen Xue spoke with some anger.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "for my sister? I can tell you here that sun Miaomiao can''t live if she really takes it out on behalf of my sister. The person who tried poison on my sister can''t live either. Of course, I won''t avenge her for her revenge. My sister has the ability to do what she wants. She can do it herself. She doesn''t need my sister to do it. "

    "Our family is magnanimous, and they don''t make small moves behind their backs. When the plan fails, they pretend to be pitiful in front of others."

    Chen Xue was so angry that her throat was fishy, and her blood was stuck there. "Princess Chen is really eloquent. If you don''t want to vent your anger on your sister, why do you want to be cruel to our master? I''m afraid you don''t want to kill our master''s wife directly. In this way, the things between the little master and Qiao Yujia will be natural, and no one will hinder the little master."

    "The young master of your family is an individual with his own thinking. If he can sit in the position of the young master of your family, he is not stupid. Don''t blame others for his mistakes." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to explain, but it would... She wanted to explain.

    "Other people don''t know why the Xia sect leader sent his wife to me. I think Miss Chen should know. After all, the Xia sect leader''s wife is Miss Chen''s aunt."

    "I don''t know what happened between the headmaster and his wife. Princess Chen is really joking." Chen Xue sneers.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Chen Xue. He was not stupid. At this time, he even knew that he didn''t admit anything. "Also, the younger generation didn''t know what happened between the adults, so when the adult had an accident, the younger generation could come here to make trouble all the time? Did you find out what happened before the trouble? "

    Chen Xue''s face was ugly, and then she said: "although I don''t know what happened, I still hope Princess Chen can spare those people, dozens of lives."

    Qiao Yuling finds out at the moment that he underestimates Chen Xue''s rank, "not to mention whether I have the ability to save dozens of lives. Even if I have... I won''t save them. I will kill me one moment before and die the next. Let me save them. I think I''m not a Virgin heart and can''t be a good man."¡° But... "Before Chen Xue''s words came out, Qiao Yuling interrupted directly," my concubine''s coming to your shadowless door is also a guest of shadowless door. I''m so kind that I don''t want to go back, but your master''s wife... Maybe I''m jealous that my concubine''s good medical skills can save Xia''s beloved lady Qian, so when the master''s wife sends someone to deliver food to my concubine, There''s something in the dish. "

 Chapter 1956

    "If you don''t find out the poison in time, I will die in your shadowless gate. Do you really think you can be alone? I didn''t die because I have the ability to protect myself. In order to give me an explanation, the Xia master sent the emissary behind the poisoning to my imperial courtyard. My imperial concubine only treated me in the same way. "

    "When you don''t know the situation, you directly fight against the prince and my concubine. If it''s not for the face of your little sect leader, my concubine really thinks that your shadowless sect is going to be the enemy of Nanshan. In the scene of killing in public, I won''t care what to do behind the Xia sect leader."

    "But I''ll leave my words here today. I won''t go to save people. Their life and death have nothing to do with me. Everyone should be responsible for their own behavior. I believe you are all smart and intelligent. You rashly disobey the order and go to kill people. Is it the spontaneous organization of the siege against me and the prince, or someone deliberately sent you, I really should talk to the master of Xia Men. "

    Qiao Yuling seldom claims to be with her concubine, even in the capital. She only claims to be in front of officials who are not very familiar with her or their families.

    Out of the capital, she won''t call herself imperial concubine, but as long as she calls herself imperial concubine, she must show the posture of imperial concubine Chen. Do you really think they are good bullies?

    Every word of her knocks on Chen Xue''s heart, especially the last one. She should talk to the master of Xiamen. Chen Xue''s face turns white, and she is even more afraid. In fact, in the territory of wuyingmen, the master of Xiamen wants to find out something, which is very simple.

    The onlookers'' eyes slowly changed when they heard Qiao Yuling''s words. At last, someone left directly with a clear attitude. Qiao Yuling sneered. There are really smart people in shadowless gate.

    The onlookers slowly walked away. Chen Xue knelt down there. It wasn''t that he got up for a while. It wasn''t that he didn''t get up. He was very embarrassed. He just knelt down and cried.

    The atmosphere is silent down, Qiao Yuling also has no intention to go in, so condescending looking at Chen Xueyan.

    At this time, hearing the sound of footsteps behind her, Qiao Yuling moved her ears slightly to know who it was. She didn''t move, and her face became serious.

    "Chen Xue, who asked you to come here to make a fool of yourself?" Xia Yiting angrily stands at the door and looks at Chen Xue. When he comes to Qiao Yuling, he stops and his eyes are full of disgust.

    When Chen Xue hears Xia Yiting''s voice, her venomous eyes suddenly shine. She looks at Xia Yiting in surprise, and her voice is much lighter. "Brother Yiting, brother Yiting, save them, dozens of lives. Because of Princess Chen, the sect''s main orders are to kill them. Even if they make mistakes, they will not die. They are all elites cultivated by shadowless sect."

    Xia Yiting is in his yard. When he hears something outside, he knows that Chen Xue is kneeling at the door, and Qiao Yuling is at the door, but he doesn''t know what happened.

    But even so... When he heard that his men were going to be killed by his father, it was also related to Qiao Yuling. He did not hesitate to stand on Qiao Yuling''s side. "Since he made a mistake, he should be punished."

    Chen Xue''s face turned white. "Brother Yiting is not like this. They are really loyal to the Lord. His wife is only one breath after being tortured. They are so emaciated that they are heartbroken. They are only so impulsive when someone bullies the lady of the shadowless sect. Brother Yiting wants to see their loyalty."

    Xia Yiting''s brain is alive. In a few words, he can connect the whole thing, and he is even more angry. "Since he is a man of the shadowless sect, he has no master''s command to act without authorization. Damn it."

    "Yiting brother..." what else does Chen Xue want to say.

    "Go away, if you dare to come here again, I will let you have no place in the shadowless gate." Xia Yiting is furious. He is very disappointed in the shadowless door now.

    Especially knowing that Yujia''s health has gradually improved in recent years, but after he was brought back by himself this time, his mother hurt Yujia''s health again, so he couldn''t forgive himself.

    Such as Xia Yiting, who was furious, Chen Xue saw her for the first time. Her heart sank a little bit, and she opened her mouth and cried silently. She didn''t know what to say. Finally, she got up in silence and left pathetically.

    Xia Yiting didn''t look at Chen Xueyi more. He looked back at Qiao Yuling and said, "second sister, I''m sorry, I don''t know this will happen."

    He refers to the assassination of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei by those people.

    Qiao Yuling certainly won''t blame Xia Yiting, "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Not everyone has a good heart. Sometimes... A pot of soup is ruined by a mouse excrement."

    This is Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting knew what he meant. He gave a wry smile. "When the second sister went back, I went back with her. Shadowless door... Is not my destination."

    Qiao Yuling laughs. What he just said is that if Xia Yiting wants to take over the shadowless gate, he naturally needs to clean it up. But now it seems that he doesn''t mean that, so there''s no need to spend time in the shadowless gate.

    "Well, what do you know about Mrs. Qian?" She changed the subject.

    Xia Yiting and Qiao Yuling walked inside and said, "it''s said that Mrs. Qian married her father when she was with my mother, but my father preferred Mrs. Qian more. They were pregnant together. Because the position of the master''s wife was not decided at that time, my grandmother put forward that who had a male grandson would take the position of the master''s wife."

 Chapter 1957

    Qiao Yuling understood.

    "Mrs. Qian''s child was born with me. Unfortunately, Mrs. Qian''s child died as soon as she was born. Later, my mother took the position of the housekeeper''s wife. Mrs. Qian was in poor health. When we were born, her father wasn''t on the island. Later, when her father came back, she suddenly couldn''t wake up."

    "In fact, more than ten years ago, my father announced that Mrs. Qian was dead. I only know that when Mrs. Qian was in a coma, my father thought of all kinds of ways and employed a lot of medical skills. At that time, I was young and didn''t know anything."

    "After the news of Mrs. Qian''s death was announced, there will be no more Mrs. Qian on the island. So am I.. It was only recently that I learned that no one was dead."

    "Well, I''m not dead." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. She always felt that there was something fishy about giving birth at that time, but... It had nothing to do with her.

    When they got to the fork in the road, Qiao Yuling said, "go back and have a rest. I''m going to see Mrs. Qian."

    Xia Yiting nodded gently and did not speak.

    After Qiao Yuling went back, she went directly into Mrs. Qian''s room. She didn''t want to stay in this place. Now Mrs. Qian wakes up, and the next treatment can be done by other doctors. It''s not necessary for her to keep watch all the time.

    Seeing her return, Mrs. Qian looked at her anxiously.

    "Nothing. Don''t worry, Mrs. Qian."

    Qiao Yuling''s words surprised Mrs. Qian, and then she was relieved. If she could be chosen by him to save herself, she would know her identity.

    "There is one thing I need to discuss with Mrs. Qian." Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "at the beginning, I saved you because I made a deal with the Xiamen master. He has a herb in his hand, which is hard to find in the world. I need to use this herb to save my husband."

    "At that time, I promised the master of Xiamen that I would help you wake up, so... Now that you wake up, other doctors of wuyingmen will take over, and your body can also recover. I have been in wuyingmen for some days, and there are still children waiting at home. I may have to leave in a few days. Before I leave, I may not be able to keep a secret for you."

    She said euphemism, but also hope that Mrs. qian can understand her.

    The money madam Leng for a long time, Mou Guang complex looking at Qiao Yuling, opened mouth, said two words, "can... With."

    Qiao Yuling said: "thank you, your voice now, or less talk, I''ll give me decoction, to ensure that the day after tomorrow you can speak normally, if you have any questions, you can ask the day after tomorrow."

    "Thank you... Thank you." Mrs. Qian made a lot of efforts.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head slightly, got up and went out.

    In the next two days, she didn''t go out again. She continued to stew and mend Soup for the whole family. At the same time, she also decocted medicine for Mrs. Qian, all of which used her space spirit water.

    For two days, Mrs. Qian''s face was not as pale and ruddy as before.

    Qiao Yuling took the soup into the East chamber, and then reached out to help Mrs. Qian up and half leaned on the bed. Then he took the soup to feed her, "drink some soup. You can have a small range of activities these two days, but because you are too weak, it may take ten days and a half months to get out of bed."

    "It doesn''t matter." This words naturally came out of Mrs. Qian''s mouth. She felt that her throat didn''t hurt at all. She was just like ordinary people. She looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise and said, "thank you."

    Qiao Yuling is happy, this person can speak is good, communicate more, "if there is anything uncomfortable, you can directly tell me."

    "Well, thank you very much." Mrs. Qian was grateful to Qiao Yuling from the bottom of her heart.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s all trade."

    Having said that, Mrs. Qian could still feel Qiao Yuling''s kindness to her. She didn''t believe it was all trading. She had a lot of questions to ask. She patiently drank all the soup Qiao Yuling had brought to her mouth. Then she asked, "how long did I sleep?"

    "Twenty years." Qiao Yuling replied that Xia Yiting is in his twenties this year. Qian Fu has been sleeping for a long time after his child''s birth.

    Mrs. Qian shook her body for a while. She did not expect that it would be so long. "How many children has he had in the past 20 years?"

    "One as far as I know."

    I haven''t seen Xia Yiting''s other brothers and sisters since I came to wuyingmen for a long time, and there are no other women around Xia''s master, just sun Miaomiao.

    Mrs. Qian was surprised. "He... Didn''t have a concubine?"

    "There is only one sun Miaomiao around the Xiamen master."

    Mrs. Qian grinned bitterly. She has mixed feelings in her heart. Is he too infatuated with sun Miaomiao? No concubines.

    At this time, a voice came from the outside, "look at what xue''er wrote. It''s more and more visible."

    "Well, Cher is very clever." Xia Yiting''s voice came.

    Mrs. Qian obviously heard it. She looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise. "What are you talking about outside?"

    "My sister and the son of the master of summer."

    "His son?" Mrs. Qian was slightly shocked, as if she couldn''t believe it. She hesitated for a long time and asked, "can I see this child?"

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t mind. When he gets up and opens the door, he sees Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting around Xueer. "Yiting, madam Qian wants to see you."

 Chapter 1958

    "Wake up... Wake up?" Qiao Yujia said in surprise.

    Qiao Yuling nods slightly and looks at Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting hesitates for a moment and goes to the East chamber. Qiao Yujia guards outside and doesn''t follow in.

    When Mrs. Qian saw Xia Yiting, her eyes were sour and astringent. The child was too much like him. If... Her child was still alive, she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she asked, "married?"

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nods gently. Qiao Yujia is his wife, but... He didn''t give her a perfect wedding ceremony. It should be held when she returns to the capital this time.

    Mrs. Qian nodded slightly, just looking at Xia Yiting. For a long time, she didn''t speak. The room was very quiet. I don''t know how long later, Qian Fu spoke again, "people outside are waiting for you."

    Xia Yiting nodded slightly and turned to go out.

    Looking at Xia Yiting''s back, Mrs. Qian sighed, "they are like father and son."

    Qiao Yuling is a little curious. Sun Miaomiao is supposed to be Mrs. Qian''s nemesis, the nemesis''s son... Mrs. qian can treat it calmly. What kind of mind is that.

    It seems that seeing Qiao Yuling''s idea, Mrs. Qian hesitated and said, "it''s his child. The two children were born together." After a pause, she said, "I''m a poor man."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. It''s someone else''s business.

    "I can see that people are anxious to go back... I''ll tell him the news of my waking up in a moment. I can''t delay you too long." When Mrs. Qian spoke, there was a trace of stillness in her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling found this phenomenon a Leng, have awakened, unexpectedly still want to die? Then he saved himself in vain.

    "There are many wonderful places in Mrs. Qian''s life. Without children, you can live well in the future."

    With a wry smile, Mrs. Qian looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "I don''t know if you''ve seen... Sun Miaomiao?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s it. How can an overbearing woman allow a beloved man to have other women around him?" At this point, she looked up at Qiao Yuling, eyes show gratitude, "really thank you for saving me."

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about sun Miaomiao." Qiao Yuling still couldn''t bear it. After all, she saved it with great effort and died like this... She didn''t want to.

    Mrs. Qian shook her head and looked out. "After all these years, the power of shadowless gate should be greater. People who have been standing in the position of power for a long time will enjoy all this, and no one will leave a threatening person around."

    Qiao Yuling understood this, she chuckled, "don''t worry, sun Miaomiao is locked up, she has no chance to come out as a demon, you don''t have to worry about conflict with her."

    Mrs. Qian was very surprised. "How could she be locked up?"

    "I''ve moved too much. Retribution has come." Specific Qiao Yuling did not explain, she said: "I now send someone to tell Xiamen master."

    Mrs. Qian nodded and held her hand unconsciously. In fact, she was not ready enough to face him.

    Qiao Yuling moves fast. There are people sent by Xiamen master in the outer courtyard. Qiao Yuling only asks Xiaoying to inform the other party. Soon Xiamen master comes with nervous face. When he sees Qiao Yuling in the courtyard, he still asks, "Princess Chen, do you really want to wake up?"

    "Just go in and have a look." Qiao Yuling said in a light voice.

    Xiamenzhu a face serious push the door to go in, at the door, Qiao Yuling see xiamenzhu hesitated for a while to go in, this is the heart nervous dare not go in?

    Xueer is still practicing calligraphy in the yard. Qiao Yuling comes into the room to see what Nangong Chenwei is writing. She doesn''t disturb her. After a while, Nangong Chenwei finishes writing and Yingfeng comes in and takes it away.

    She just said, "we can also prepare for it and go back to Beijing."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, with no abnormality.

    Qiao Yuling felt strange, but didn''t ask.

    An hour later, Xiamen master came out from the wing room to meet Qiao Yuling.

    "How is her body now?"

    Qiao Yuling said: "the most difficult one has been cured. The doctor of wuyingmen can cure her, but her body needs one or two years of recuperation."

    "Thank you." The master of Xiamen was a little more grateful to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and said faintly, "don''t say thank you to me. We are just trading."

    She pushed the relationship between them to the end, Xia Men master like this... Qiao Yuling doesn''t plan to communicate with each other in the future.

    Xiamen master Weimei said, "since the king Chen and Princess Chen are here, it''s better to choose a day to marry your sister and Yi Ting."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd, the master of Xiamen. "It''s about your shadowless gate. As for Yujia''s marriage... I''m just a sister. I can''t make decisions for my parents."

    "Why don''t Princess Chen inform her parents and I''ll send someone to pick them up."

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t understand the attitude of Xiamen master, so she said directly, "Xiamen master doesn''t have any other purpose, does he?"

    "Xia''s biggest worry in his life is that he can''t wake up. Other things are not important to me." The eyes of Xia menzhu were a little misty when he said, "Yi Ting is my only child. Watching him get married, I can also fulfill my wish." Qiao Yuling seems to understand the meaning of Xiamen master. This is to... Retire. When the beloved woman wakes up, she plans to pull out her worthless son and take over everything of wuyingmen. Then... He can take the beloved woman and cherish the next years. It''s such a good idea¡° Xiamenzhu should ask Xia Yiting for advice on this matter. As for my parents, I won''t inform them for the time being. " Qiao Yuling doesn''t want his parents to come, and he has to be coerced by Xiamen master. The summer door Lord also didn''t get angry, slightly nodded to Qiao Yuling, "OK, I''ll go to find Yi Ting." Seeing that the Xiamen master left, Qiao Yuling just... Hit his tongue. After a while, the Xiamen master sent someone to take Qian pan away. Before leaving, he left a message for Qiao Yuling to go to the main hospital tomorrow to treat Qian pan.

 Chapter 1959

    One night later, Qiao Yuling just got up in the morning and saw Qiao Yujia standing outside the door before she had a meal. She was surprised, "why did you come here so early? I don''t think you look very well. What''s the matter? "

    Qiao Yujia tangled all night, did not sleep, came early in the morning, "second sister."

    Qiao Yuling guessed that they went to the East chamber to talk, but there was no one there.

    "What''s the matter? Master Xia said yesterday that he wanted you to marry Yi Ting in the shadowless gate. Is it because of this? "

    "Yes."

    "What are you struggling with? You don''t like him? "

    Qiao Yujia shakes her head. "No, just..." when we were together, it was because of love that she stayed with him, but now... She hesitated to get married.

    "I''ve been engaged in Qiao''s village before. Now how can I start to hesitate to get married?" Qiao Yuling can guess something in her heart.

    "If you''re engaged, you''ll ruin your marriage, but if you get married... It''s like everyone knows." Qiao Yujia is in pain.

    She is a strong woman. If Xia Yiting marries another woman after she gets married, she can''t do it.

    "Second sister, when will you leave? I want to go with you."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "you... Don''t want him?"

    Qiao Yujia nodded gently. The more time she was like this, the clearer her mind was. She couldn''t take it and couldn''t love it.

    "Because... Children?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Yujia burst into tears. She nodded and her voice trembled. "He doesn''t have a brother, i... I can''t give birth to a child. I don''t want to see him take concubines after I get married, so it''s just my fate with him here."

    Qiao Yuling reaches out and gently holds Qiao Yujia''s hand. She doesn''t know how to persuade her. This kind of thing can only be cured by herself. If Yu Jia doesn''t want to, she won''t force her.

    "Second sister, you go first, and then try to pick me up. I want to leave here. I believe second sister has a way." Qiao Yujia will definitely look at Qiao Yuling. She believes that the second sister can do anything.

    "Think about it?" Qiao Yuling loves her.

    Qiao Yujia nodded, "think well, I''ve been very happy with him in the past few years. I''m very satisfied with these years. In the future... He should find a virtuous woman to give birth to him. Shadowless door needs him."

    Qiao Yuling sighs in his heart. He can find a woman to have a baby for him, but... Only the person concerned knows this kind of thing. Even if Yu Jia leaves now, it is unknown whether Xia Yiting will find a woman to have a baby for him.

    "Just think about it. I''m going to leave these two days. I miss them a little." Qiao Yuling really missed her children. She has been out for a long time.

    "Good." Qiao Yujia nodded gently, tears such as broken beads.

    Qiao Yuling gently hugged her and whispered in her ear: "the road is chosen by yourself. No matter what happens in the future, you and your family, we will be by your side and allow you to cry. After crying, you decide not to embarrass yourself any more."

    Qiao Yujia nodded heavily. She understood the meaning of the second sister. This was to make her cry. She would not cry again.

    Qiao Yuling went out, didn''t stay in the room, gave Qiao Yujia enough time.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yujia hasn''t come out of the room yet. Qiao Yuling is not at ease and leaves a shadow. Chun and Chunxia are guarding at the door for fear that Qiao Yujia will have an accident.

    He took Xueer and Nangong Chenwei to the main courtyard.

    Originally, she wanted to go alone, but Nangong Chenwei was not at ease. She wanted to follow, leaving Xueer alone. She was not at ease, so she just went together.

    When she came to the main courtyard, the sun was very warm in the courtyard. Mrs. Qian leaned on the soft couch, and the Xiamen master was beside her, stretching out his hand to massage her legs across the quilt.

    Qiao Yuling arrived, Mrs. Qian was a little embarrassed, "you''re here."

    Xiamen master looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "King Chen, Princess Chen."

    Soon someone moved a chair. Qiao Yuling sat on the soft couch to check with Mrs. Qian. Nangong Chenwei took Xueer to one side and stuffed a cake into Xueer''s hand.

    After Qiao Yuling''s examination, "madam, it''s OK. I said it yesterday. It needs to be adjusted slowly. This kind of thing can be done by the doctors of shadowless gate."

    "Good." The Xia master nodded and looked at Qiao Yuling''s old story. "Yesterday I had a discussion with Yi Ting. Their marriage was arranged on the nearest day. I don''t know if King Chen and Princess Chen have any opinions."

    Qiao Yuling will see how the Xiamen master thinks. He really wants to be relaxed. Other people''s families have three books and six rites when they marry their daughter-in-law. They don''t have to pay for anything. They are going to get married.

    It''s not surprising that the master of Xiamen, who has been waiting for so many years, wakes up. His mind is full of arrangements for how to live with his beloved woman in the future. As for his son, he just wants to get married, and he forgets what to hire.

    Mrs. Qian has a delicate mind. She can''t bear to wake up. She knows little about Xia Yiting. Besides, she is sun Miaomiao''s child. She instinctively thinks that... Sun Miaomiao will be considerate.

    "Xia Yiting is also the young master of shadowless gate. It''s not a good thing to be in such a hurry. Besides, we still have some things to do when we go back to the capital. We need to start in these two days. But Xia Yiting should choose a new day. It''s only once in his life. We can''t be careless, can''t we?" Qiao Yuling said faintly, her eyes shining with fragmentary light.

 Chapter 1960

    Nangong Chenwei sat aside and didn''t speak. Xiamen master now just want to let two people get married as soon as possible, "it''s not very hasty, I have someone in shadowless door, so I can be busy with the matter of getting married."¡° Oh, let''s choose the day first, madam. There are still some important things to deal with in the capital. We will leave tomorrow. " Qiao Yuling is too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiamen master. The master of Xiamen was so dazzled by the late love that he forgot for a moment that if Qiao Yuling left, there would be no one in his mother''s family, and he was really in a hurry. But he said very beautiful, "King Chen and Princess Chen have something to do, so we''ll go back to deal with it first. We''ll prepare for the wedding. We''ll inform you when the day is set. As for your father, I''ll send someone to pick him up."¡° Good Qiao Yuling is only perfunctory at the moment. From the main courtyard back, Qiao Yuling all the way did not speak, Nangong Chen villa with her hand also did not disturb, back to the yard, Qiao Yujia is no longer, Yingchun said to eat something to see Xia Yiting. Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to make simple preparations and leave tomorrow. The master gave the order, and the people below naturally got ready very quickly. At noon, Xia Yiting comes with Qiao Yujia. Both of them are red faced. Xia Yiting is still ill, but his spirit is much better because he wants to marry Qiao Yujia. Just Qiao Yujia''s look... Is not so good, Xia Yiting didn''t find out, she hid very well¡° Second sister, what''s the matter in Beijing? If you go back, I''ll postpone the wedding day, just in time for a good preparation. " Xia Yiting said. Qiao Yuling nodded, "OK." She really didn''t know how to tell Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting added: "my father said that he is old and intends to pass on the position of sect leader to me."¡° It''s a good thing. " Qiao Yuling had already guessed Xia''s plan yesterday. Now he gives Xia Yiting the position of Xia''s master. Is it his plan to take a woman with him to have fun. Xia Yiting is not very interested in being the head of the gate, but after all, this is the place where he grew up. It is also his wish to marry his beloved woman here¡° At that time, I will inform everyone that Yujia is my wife. " A wife who speaks well¡° Yes Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yujia and saw Qiao Yujia give her a strange look. Qiao Yuling read it. She hesitated for a moment and said, "there''s no need to delay the wedding. We''ll find a way to participate in the normal election. If we can''t... The blessing will also be sent."¡° This... "Xia Yiting hesitated and looked back at Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia''s face was as usual." second sister is right. Anyway, we''ve got married in Qiao''s village. My parents also know that you are good to me. It doesn''t matter. The main thing is to be with you. " In the last sentence, Qiao inserted the knife into her heart. Xia Yiting feels Qiao Yujia''s abnormality, and the attitude of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei seems to be wrong, but he can''t say that he and Yu Jia are in love with each other. The Qiao family all agree with each other. Now their family also agree. There will be no problem between them. But he couldn''t say it, so he felt like something was going to happen¡° It''s just getting married. Yujia also said that it''s mainly to be with you. We''ll discuss your affairs by ourselves. Your brother-in-law and I went back to Beijing first. We''ve been out for a long time and we miss our children. " What Qiao Yuling said behind is true. She really wants to have children. Xia Yiting asked, "when is the second sister going to leave?"¡° Tomorrow. " Qiao Yuling said: "I''ve asked them to pack up. I''m relieved to think about Ling and nianling. I''m most worried about Hua''er. This child is sensitive and worried after coming out for a long time." Xia Yiting no longer asked. Hua''er came back from behind. Although everyone got along very well, Qiao Yuling said that he thought about Hua''er¡° Well, I''ll arrange to send my second sister and brother-in-law out tomorrow. "

 Chapter 1961

    Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia have dinner with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. During this time, when Xia Yiting talks about some ideas about getting married, Qiao Yuling will also add a few words, which is somewhat depressing.

    Xia Yiting also felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell the details.

    At night, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are in space, and Qiao Yuling is in a daze.

    Nangong Chenwei knew that she had something on her mind, gently hugged her, whispered in her ear, "what do you think?"

    "I was wondering if I should have made space for Yujia before."

    She is selfish, and the space is full of vitality. It''s really impossible for Yujia to want to have children, but this has become an impassable gap between her and Xia Yiting.

    Maybe Xia Yiting won''t leave Qiao Yujia because of her children, and even more won''t have any grudges because of her children, but... Yujia can''t pass the barrier in her heart.

    Can''t give birth to a child for the beloved man, even if she stays beside Xia Yiting for a lifetime, she can''t really be happy.

    "Can you control it? If we can, we can prepare in space ahead of time. " Nangong Chenwei didn''t ask her why. He would support whatever she said.

    Qiao Yuling is not sure. She spent the night with Nangong Chenwei and turned the space around. Finally, she chose the place beside the water. After several upgrades, the space was very large.

    Even when turning around, Qiao Yuling found some places for the first time.

    Because they were big, they rode around. In some mountains where Qiao Yuling had never set foot before, she found that there were different herbs and rare medicines, which made her very happy.

    There are water and mountains, and the place is relatively hidden. It''s far away from the place where Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei often enter the space. If the place selects the descendants, Qiao Yuling has a new mind.

    The time in the space is different from that outside. She can control the darkness and daybreak in the space, but... How can she explain to Qiao Yujia if the time is different.

    Nangong Chenwei is calm, "you first try, can you divide this place from other places, if you can really divide it, you can control the dark and the light, whether you can control the time."

    What Nangong Chenwei wants is to shorten the time, just like the outside, not to extend it. What if it becomes.

    Everything in the space is explored by Qiao Yuling.

    After listening to Nangong Chenwei''s words, Qiao Yuling tries it with her own ideas, and it''s really successful. She divides the place where Qiao Yujia intends to live with water, so that even if Qiao Yujia climbs over the mountain in the future, she won''t go out, and she won''t doubt anything.

    As for the time adjustment, Qiao Yuling tried and found that it couldn''t.

    And she was also hesitating in her heart. When Yujia came in, how to explain was the problem, but space was really conducive to Qiao Yujia''s physical cultivation.

    I didn''t think of any other good way.

    The next morning, Xia Yiting came with Qiao Yujia. They moved back to the courtyard where Xia Yiting lived in no shadow yesterday. Today, they came to see Qiao Yuling off in person.

    "Second sister, the date is set in four months, which is enough time. When you and your brother-in-law are busy, you can come over. When you are busy these two days, I want to go to Qiao''s village to meet them."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and didn''t say much.

    After dinner, Qiao Yuling takes xue''er with her. Nangong Chenwei walks along and gets on the boat. Before leaving, Qiao Yuling reaches out and hugs Qiao Yujia, and whispers in her ear, "do you really want to go?"

    Qiao Yujia nodded gently, she did not speak, but Qiao Yuling felt that she nodded, and lowered her voice: "then you wait for me to come back to pick you up."

    "Second sister, go first. I''ll find a way to leave these two days. I''ll find you then."

    Qiao Yuling a Zheng, should a, "en."

    When the two sisters separate, Qiao Yuling sees Qiao Yujia''s complicated eyes and doesn''t say anything. He nods to Xia Yiting. Then he gets on the boat with Nangong Chenwei.

    These are all arranged by the people of shadowless door. Qiao Yuling stands on the deck, and the sea breeze has disturbed her long hair. She doesn''t realize it.

    Nangong Chenwei held her hand and said in a low voice, "go in, it will be a little windy."

    Qiao Yuling looked up and waved to Qiao Yujia on the bank, then turned and went in.

    When they left, the xiamenzhu didn''t come to see them off. Only Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia came.

    On the boat, Qiao Yuling directly takes Xueer and nangongchen into the space. Xueer plays by herself. Qiao Yuling still can''t try again. She thinks it''s too perfect.

    In the end, she and Nangong Chenwei built a room together in the selected place, a big room for living, a kitchen, a person living these are enough.

    Back to a few days, they have been busy in the space, the heart of love, work is not tired, Xueer small people also know to help them.

    The day before the ship finally landed, everything in the space was ready. There was a small courtyard built temporarily. There were vegetables in the courtyard, and all kinds of fruit trees were planted around the door.

    "It''s good to see such a place. I want to live here too." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help sighing. Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "I''ll build such a place for you after I go back." Qiao Yuling looked back at him and said with a smile, "yes, now that everything is settled, I just want to return to the countryside after I go back, but can you farm?"¡° Madame taught me that everything is possible. " Nangong Chenwei''s voice is very light. He leans on Qiao Yuling''s ear, and the hot air sprays on her ear, which makes her blush. This is the first time that Nangong Chenwei calls her wife. Qiao Yuling feels that her heart has become a little crispy. She looks back at him in a coquettish way. "After being poisoned once, she can talk more and more?"¡° No, I just dislike it. Life is too short. " Nangong Chenwei said very seriously, "I just hope I can meet you again in my next life."¡° "Poof..." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing and gave him a white look, "OK, don''t say these useless things. This life is still a long time, and it''s not over. Just think about the next life, the next life, it''s a little far away."¡° It''s not far. Every day with you passes quickly Nangong Chenwei reaches for her and whispers in her ear. Qiao Yuling is a little shy, but someone holds her too tightly. She can only let it go.

 Chapter 1962

    The end result is... She was tossed out of bed, and he was still alive.

    When the boat berths, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei take people to the nearest city, where there is a hot pot shop. Several people live directly in the backyard of the shop, and they don''t leave in a hurry.

    The reason is... Xueer is seasick and uncomfortable. She is not suitable to go on her way.

    During the day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei will also take Xueer out, but Xueer still doesn''t want to see too many people, so... She puts on her cloak and hat again, covering her whole face.

    Qiao Yuling has no choice but to let her go. It''s good that Xueer drank tonic soup with her every day during her stay in shadowless gate. She''s much better. Now she doesn''t walk as slowly as before. It''s normal, but she still can''t run or jump.

    When she goes out, she is very nervous and holds Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly. Nangong Chenwei just hugs her and goes out for a walk together. Qiao Yuling''s main purpose here is to add something to the small room prepared by Qiao Yujia.

    There is something in her space, but some things are incomplete.

    In two days, she had everything ready, and the new cabin in the space was very warm.

    On the fifth day when they came to the city, Xia Yiting, who was supposed to be in shadowless gate, came to the city. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei were surprised to see Xia Yiting at that time.

    "You... What are you doing here?" Qiao Yuling is really surprised, she is waiting for Qiao Yujia, but did not expect to wait until Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting''s face was very bad. There was blood under his eyes. He didn''t seem to sleep well. He looked up, his voice was hoarse and his face was sad. "Second sister, where''s Yujia?"

    "Yujia? Isn''t she with you? " Qiao Yuling was really shocked. She didn''t see anyone, but after hearing Xia Yiting''s question, she must have left the shadowless gate now.

    "She left." Xia Yiting looked sad. Looking at Qiao Yuling, he asked, "second sister, she... Did she really not come to you?"

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "No."

    Although she knew Qiao Yujia was leaving, she didn''t see him.

    "Did something happen?" She asked.

    Xia Yiting reaches for a piece of paper from his arms. Qiao Yuling takes it and sees that it''s Qiao Yujia''s handwriting, which is specially left for Xia Yiting. It describes the reason why she left.

    It''s the same as what she said to Qiao Yuling.

    She has no way to give birth to Xia Yiting, and she has no way to watch Xia Yiting marry another woman under her own eyes, so she leaves, hoping Xia Yiting can find a woman to marry and have children.

    When Qiao Yuling saw the contents above, he could even feel how sad Qiao was when she wrote this letter.

    She returned the letter to Xia Yiting with a trembling voice. "I didn''t come to see you. When did you disappear?"

    The dead girl just disappeared. I don''t know if she is safe.

    "Three days after you left, I didn''t see her when I went back at noon that day. I thought she had gone to relax, so I didn''t think much about it. But I was a little worried when I didn''t come back at night. I sent someone out to look for her, and then I found that... There was no trace of her everywhere. Because I was going to get married, so... Three boats left that day. I suspect she left with the boat."

    "That night, I sent someone to turn over the whole shadowless door. She disappeared. When I went back to the yard where you lived, I saw the letter she left in the room where we used to live together."

    Qiao Yuling was also confused. She was missing, but she didn''t come to find her. She was also worried. "If the person didn''t come, I''ll send someone to look for it now. The matter between you can be dealt with later. But I don''t trust that Yujia is outside. Her body... Hasn''t been well conditioned. The poison on her body can recur at any time."

    Only heard a bang, Xia Yiting knelt directly in front of Qiao Yuling.

    "What are you doing? Yujia really didn''t come Qiao Yuling is also a little angry. She is really worried about Qiao Yujia.

    Xia Yiting didn''t say anything. He kowtowed to Qiao Yuling directly, and then his voice was firm. "No matter whether she can have children or not, she is my wife in my life. I don''t know if she will come to the second sister, but I want to see her and hope that the second sister will succeed."

    "Wait till I see her." Qiao Yuling''s body trembled with her. She was afraid of Qiao Yujia''s accident.

    "Thank you." Xia Yiting said and left. Qiao Yuling didn''t know where he had gone. She was a little nervous. She turned around and held Nangong Chenwei''s hand. Her voice trembled, "where can Yujia go? What now? "

    Nangong Chenwei is distressed to see that she has no master. "Don''t worry, Yujia is not a child. She will take good care of herself. Let''s wait now."

    He had a hunch that Yujia would come to them.

    Qiao Yuling said, "only Yujia among US suffered the most. I thought she would be so happy all the time, but I didn''t expect that... Things turned out like this."

    "Don''t worry. Before you leave, Yujia said she would come to you. I think she will."

    "I hope so. This girl is really impatient." Qiao Yuling finish, or send Xiaoying told the following people to find people, but she also gave Xiaoying a special instruction, if people find, don''t make public.

    For a moment, everyone is moving. Qiao Yujia''s disappearance and the shadowless door are in chaos. Xia Yiting is crazy to find her. Qiao Yuling is also looking for someone here. This search lasts for ten days, and there is no news at all. This day Qiao Yuling is sitting in the courtyard in a daze, Nangong Chenwei see her so, distressed, hand gently hold her hand, "don''t worry, she will appear."¡° But her body... "Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say," how about Xia Yiting? Is there any progress? " When Xia Yiting comes out, she asks Nangong Chenwei to send people under him to stare at Xia Yiting. She also wants to know Qiao Yujia''s news. Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "like us, there is no progress."¡° The girl doesn''t know how she is. She hasn''t heard from us for such a long time. We are in a hurry. " Qiao Yuling is angry. Nangong Chenwei said, "I''ve been here long enough. I think... We should go back."

 Chapter 1963

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, Nangong Chenwei chuckled, "who stipulates that the person must be in the back, maybe she is in front of us. Recently, all these places have been searched by Xia Yiting and your people. They can''t be found, and they can''t be missing. They are most likely to be in the front."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes brightened, "yes, I forgot this, but she will also change her face. If she changes her face, it''s hard for Xia Yiting to find her."

    "Deliberately hiding, the other party must be difficult to find, but Xia Yiting is familiar with Yujia, afraid that Yujia is Yirong, Xia Yiting will recognize it at a glance." Nangong Chenwei said, fingers gently rubbed the back of her hand, "just like you, even if you change face, I can see it for the first time."

    Qiao Yuling is angry. Suddenly he hears Nangong Chen''s love words. He blushes and has nothing to do with it. "OK, let''s start tomorrow. Xia Yiting is still in the city. We''ll go to him and tell him later."

    "Yes."

    In the afternoon, they went to see Xia Yiting, but they didn''t see him for a few days. They lost weight, and their eyes became gloomy. When they saw Qiao Yuling, they were still slightly subdued.

    "Second sister."

    "We''ve been here long enough. I''ll continue to send people to find Yujia. We''ll leave for Beijing tomorrow." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xia Yiting didn''t answer. He just looked up at Qiao Yuling and tried to find out, "why didn''t the second sister leave directly after she left the island and stay here for a few days?"

    Qiao Yuling''s expression was very light, her eyes didn''t change, and she was very magnanimous. "Xueer is not well, she doesn''t adapt to the boat. The child is young, and we are all running back to Beijing. Naturally, I will stay and wait for her to get better."

    Xia Yiting doesn''t see anything in Qiao Yuling''s eyes. He also knows that Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei love Xueer very much. Finally, he believes that Qiao Yujia doesn''t come to Qiao Yuling.

    "Second sister, if you have something to do, go ahead. Yujia, I''ll keep looking for her."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and patted him on the shoulder. "She hid deliberately. It''s hard for you to find her."

    "No, even if she hides on purpose, I will find her." Xia Yiting said very firmly.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "I want to say that even if you want to find someone, you should take care of yourself first. If you find her, you are sick and you don''t have a good body. How can you stay with her forever?"

    Xia Yiting was stunned. "Second sister, don''t worry, I won''t let myself fall down." What he said was a guarantee for Qiao Yuling.

    "That''s good."

    After a brief meeting, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei set out the next day. They wanted to go back to Beijing, because the news of Nangong Chenwei''s awakening had already been sent back. The emperor of Nanshan had urged them to go back three times and four times.

    They came back to Nanshan from the boundary of the kingdom of incense, which was closer than the Qiaojia village of the Northern Dynasty.

    After a two-day journey in a row, Qiao Yuling didn''t show up on his own initiative. He said, "it hasn''t appeared yet. Is it our wrong guess?"

    "No Nangong Chenwei is very determined, "shadow wind, find a place to fall angle, rest here tonight."

    Ying Feng is a little surprised. It''s only ten miles away from the next city. It''s still early now, so he can live in an inn. Why does the Lord want to sleep out.

    Curious, but he would not ask, looking for a place near the water to rest.

    At night, Qiao Yuling puts the sleeping xue''er into the carriage. He and Nangong Chenwei roast meat outside. Naturally, they are chickens from the space.

    Nangong Chenwei asks Yingfeng and others to find a place to rest, but don''t get too close to them. There is no one to guard the carriage. He and Qiao Yuling sit near the carriage.

    Hearing his arrangement, Qiao Yuling deliberately lowered her voice and asked, "do you think she will appear?"

    "60% is possible, now is the best time." Nangong Chenwei is not sure, but he has a guess.

    Qiao Yuling also reported a glimmer of hope, "I hope your guess is right, this dead girl no longer appears, how can poison hair do."

    Qiao Yujia''s body must be calm to ensure that her hair will not be poisoned for a long time. However, in recent days, Qiao Yuling doesn''t have to think about it. Her mood must have gone through ups and downs. I''m afraid... She''s already poisoned.

    "Wait and see." Nangong Chenwei reaches out his hand and gently embraces Qiao Yuling. His words are like magic, which calms Qiao Yuling''s restless heart a little bit.

    Two people half did not sleep, has been sitting by the fire, baked chicken, Qiao Yuling only eat chicken wings, Nangong Chenwei eat a chicken leg, the rest let shadow wind to others.

    In the dead of night, from time to time came the sound of flames crackling. Qiao Yuling couldn''t wait any longer. "How come people haven''t come out yet? If we wait any longer, it will be bright."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, but his face changed. Qiao Yuling''s face also changed. They got up and went to the carriage at the same time.

    Qiao Yuling puts up the curtain and sees Qiao Yujia, who has already fainted with poisonous hair, lying beside xue''er, with black blood in her mouth.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand to feel her pulse. Her weak pulse made her frown tightly. Her heart was tight. She got on the carriage in a hurry and directly brought people into the space.

 Chapter 1964

    Qiao Yuling''s mood fluctuated greatly. During this period of time, Qiao Yuling carefully nursed her body in the shadowless door. It was in vain. She went back to her previous dilapidated body and hurt her to the root.

    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yuling''s recuperation during this period of time, Qiao Yujia might have left the shadowless gate this time. I''m afraid she would have been poisoned directly, and her chances of survival would be very small.

    Qiao Yuling''s life was saved after a flurry of treatment. Sitting by the bed and looking at the bed, Qiao Yuling sighed softly. He didn''t know what to say.

    Turn round in the space, outside day all want to light, South Temple Chen Wei sees her to come out to ask, "how?"

    Qiao Yuling showed a trace of fatigue between the eyebrows and eyes, "life is saved, this time if you don''t take good care of what''s wrong, I can''t help it."

    "People have entered the space, I believe it will be better, don''t worry." Nangong Chenwei comforts her.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "according to the time difference between the space and the outside, she should wake up in the afternoon, and I''ll go in again in the afternoon."

    "Yes."

    Dawn is still slow forward, almost afternoon, sitting in the carriage of Qiao Yuling move, Nangong Chenwei found her abnormal, Qiao Yuling way: "I go in for a while."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    Qiao Yuling flashes into the space. Nangong Chenwei and xue''er are in the carriage. They are used to Qiao Yuling''s sudden departure, and xue''er is used to it. They don''t show any curiosity. They continue to read.

    Qiao Yuling went into the room for the first time to see Qiao Yujia. She found that she had woken up, but her whole body was weak. She didn''t know what to think when she opened her eyes.

    "Wake up."

    Qiao Yujia showed a smile on her pale face, "second sister."

    "Just wake up." Qiao Yuling said angrily: "why don''t you come to me at the first time when you''re out of trouble? Do you know it''s too dangerous? If you didn''t come at the last moment, I''m afraid... I''d really lose your sister."

    Qiao Yujia heartache, very clever admit, "sorry, second sister, I also want to come early, just no chance."

    "You left after I left. Before Xia Yiting came out to find me, you had a chance to find me?" Qiao Yuling is puzzled about this.

    Qiao Yujia said: "in fact, I didn''t leave the island at that time. I was there all the time. Although he ordered me to search my whereabouts, he always ignored some places. I didn''t get out of the team until he took people out of the island."

    Qiao Yuling really didn''t expect that Qiao Yujia even played such a hand, "it''s good to come out now, but... Yi Ting is in a hurry to find you."

    She didn''t say anything else. One was very urgent. She believed Qiao Yujia could understand.

    Qiao Yujia blinked her eyes and stifled her tears. "It''s OK. He''s getting used to it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded gently and said nothing more.

    "Second sister, what is this place?" Qiao Yujia asked.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and said: "it''s a very mysterious place. You''re the only one here. It''s good for your body to recover."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia asked no more questions.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "you stay well. I''ll go and make some food for you now."

    "Thank you, second sister."

    Qiao Yuling went out and cooked porridge for Qiao Yujia in the new kitchen, then watched her finish eating.

    "You body, you should stay well here. Tell me what you need. I will come to see you from time to time."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia talked for a while, and then out of the space.

    Qiao Yujia finds it. The stone in Qiao Yuling''s heart falls to the ground, but her people need to find it.

    Day by day, has been 15 days, they entered the boundary of Nanshan, and the space of Qiao Yujia a person''s life is also excellent.

    Without any company, she began to cultivate the land, study food, and even use all kinds of fruits around her to make fruit wine. Every day she had new tricks and would not be bored.

    The owner of the space is Qiao Yuling. It''s very easy for Qiao Yuling to know the state of Qiao Yuling. As soon as he sweeps his mind, he will know that Qiao Yuling''s adaptation is still good. Qiao Yuling is at ease.

    But on this day, they rushed all day. After entering the city, they found an inn. Every city has a hot pot shop and a fragrant building, but the backyard in some places is not big, and not every hot pot shop can provide accommodation.

    After a long journey, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei naturally choose to eat in the inn. As soon as they sit down and order, they hear something.

    The young master of the shadowless sect marries. He invites heroes from all over the world. The place is in the capital. The person who marries the young master of the shadowless sect is Princess Chen''s younger sister.

    When Qiao Yuling heard the news, his teacup almost fell off. If it''s not a rumor, it''s obvious that Xia Yiting deliberately did it. He wants to force Qiao Yujia out.

    "Xiao Ying, go and inquire about it." Qiao Yuling orders. Xiaoying went to inquire about it separately, but the news came back was true. It was ordered by the shadowless gate, and even the date was announced¡° What''s Xia Yiting doing to force Yujia out? " Qiao Yuling is not sure. Nangong Chenwei is a man after all. He knows a little about Xia Yiting''s mind. "He knows that Yujia is hiding and still continues to get married. I''m afraid it''s just to... Let Yujia come out. He''s gambling on Yujia''s affection for him."¡° But he forgot that Yujia left now because he loved him too much. There was a gap between them. Xia Yiting could accept it, but Yujia couldn''t get over his own hurdle. " Qiao Yuling can''t tell what it''s like in her heart. In a word, it''s very sour and uncomfortable. She can cure people all over the world, but Yujia''s health really makes her helpless. Nangong Chenwei saw her agitation, reached out and gently held her hand, "don''t worry, since Xia Yiting dares to do so, he naturally wants to be ready to get married without a bride."

 Chapter 1965

    Qiao Yuling is not good to speak on this matter. "Things have come out. Does Yujia want to talk about it?"

    "First of all, let''s see how long this thing will ferment. If Xia Yiting insists on going his own way, let''s tell Yu Jia that the choice is up to her."

    "Yes."

    So even if they knew the news, they didn''t rush to tell Qiao Yujia what to do.

    Fifteen days later, when they were on their way in the wild, an urgent letter was sent to Yingfeng, who immediately handed it to Nangong Chenwei.

    In the carriage, Nangong Chenwei looks ugly after reading the letter, and looks at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is bowing her head to teach Xueer how to read, but she doesn''t notice Nangong Chenwei''s expression.

    Nangong Chenwei quietly collects the letter, thinking that it''s better to go directly to the imperial brother after returning to Beijing for some things. At present, he doesn''t want to tell Qiao Yuling, and doesn''t want to make her uneasy.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw that he looked at himself and hesitated, "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    "There are some small things in the capital. We need to hurry back. We won''t live in the city during this time. The sooner the better." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t think much and nodded gently.

    So Nangong Chenwei ordered him to go down and hurry to the city.

    If there is something to eat on the road, it is paiyingfeng. They go to buy it. Qiao Yuling didn''t notice anything wrong at the beginning. She didn''t react until the third day when she was about to enter the capital.

    Sitting in the carriage, she looked at Nangong Chenwei, "are you hiding something from me?"

    "It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t believe it. "You said there was something wrong in the capital. I didn''t pay attention to it all the time, but just now I thought of you. I haven''t contacted with the outside world these days."

    I''ve been on the road all the time. Even if I buy something, I''ll send someone to buy it in advance. It''s strange.

    "It''s not a big deal." Nangong Chenwei said again, he has a headache.

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei coldly. He hasn''t called his full name for many years. Today, it broke out, "Nangong Chenwei, what are you hiding from me?"

    Nangong Chenwei hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand and handed the letter he had hidden to Qiao Yuling, "you can have a look, but if the emperor brother said, I will go to him, I never want to sit in that position."

    After reading the letter, Qiao Yuling understood his feelings... Emperor Nanshan really wanted to pass the throne to Nangong Chenwei. He had already issued an imperial edict to tell the world, which meant that he needed to succeed Nangong Chenwei when he went back.

    "Isn''t the emperor in good health?" Qiao Yuling doesn''t understand. Men don''t value power most. What''s the situation of emperor Nanshan.

    Nangong Chenwei shook his head, "I asked, very good, I don''t know why suddenly like this."

    Qiao Yuling put the letter into Nangong Chenwei''s hand, "it''s not a big deal. Why are you hiding it?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t answer. He always had a bad premonition. The faster he got to the capital, the stronger his premonition was, as if something was going to happen.

    "What do you think about that?" Qiao Yuling still looked back at him very seriously. After all, the position of Prince is not for fun.

    Nangong Chenwei reached out and gently held her hand, "remember Meiyuan? I''ve sent people to build houses there. There''s open space at the foot of the mountain. When it''s time to open up, we can be self-sufficient. "

    Qiao Yuling understood his plan, "in this case, after you go back, I''m afraid you''ll have to spend some time." Speaking of this, she thought that there were other princes in the capital. "Why didn''t the emperor choose other princes?"

    She remembers king an well. The emperor doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He doesn''t pass on the throne to his son, but he has to give it to his younger brother.

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head. "I don''t know about it, but my brother is very persistent about it. I think... There should be a reason. After I go back, I will go to my brother to show my opinion."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling doesn''t think much about it, but... She''s Princess Chen now. If Nangong Chenwei really sits on the throne, some things will be more troublesome.

    In the palace of King Chen, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t accept other people to enter the palace. It can be said that even if someone talks about it, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care.

    But if you really get to that position... Some things will become forced. The former dynasty and the latter Palace are closely related. If the emperor does not accept the imperial concubine, it is a matter of state, which is very important.

    She didn''t want to be bored by a group of old ministers.

    Things said, Nangong Chenwei relieved, Qiao Yuling also didn''t think much, three days time is very fast.

    That day at noon, their carriage will slowly into the city.

    It''s very lively outside. Qiao Yuling can''t help but feel excited when she listens to the news outside. When she is in the capital, she seldom sees such a lively scene.

    "Xiaoying goes to ask if there is any happy event in the capital."

    Xiaoying immediately went to inquire about the news, and her face turned white. She didn''t even know how to open her mouth to Qiao Yuling. She hesitated to see that she was about to arrive at King Chen''s house. She still didn''t know how to say it.

    Yingfeng saw her strange and asked, "what''s the matter? The princess didn''t ask you to do business? " Small shadow tangled for a while, whispered in the shadow wind ear will hear things said again, shadow wind frown so big thing, shadow wind and small eight are in the capital, how little news did not come out¡° Go to say, immediately arrive Chen Wang Fu, also can''t let the princess in the heart have no preparation Shadow wind is still calm.

 Chapter 1966

    Xiaoying hesitated for a moment, closed her eyes and stepped forward with a generous gesture of death, "Princess..." "well, what happened outside? It''s so busy. " Qiao Yuling said and happily looked back at Nangong Chenwei, "after you come out of the palace, let''s go shopping. It''s rare to be so busy. I don''t know if there''s a happy event."¡° Good Xiao Ying heard their conversation outside, her heart trembled and her voice improved a little, "princess."¡° What happened to Xiaoying? " Qiao Yuling found that Xiaoying was not normal, put up the curtain of the carriage window, looked at Xiaoying on the horse outside, and saw that her face was not very good, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "¡° No Xiaoying shakes her head, but it''s still hard to say¡° Oh, what''s the matter with you? " Qiao Yuling asked¡° It''s about... "Our family. Before she could speak, someone came up and interrupted. The news of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling''s return to Beijing has long been spread. Someone is guarding the gate of the city. When they see Nangong Chenwei''s carriage entering the city, they immediately inform the emperor. The one who will interrupt Xiaoying is the emperor''s close father-in-law. My father-in-law Qinglai is an old acquaintance of Qiao Yuling¡° I''ve met his royal highness, Princess Chen. " Outside the curtain was sitting in front of the driving shadow rain put down, Qiao Yuling saw the carriage in front of Qinglai, Qinglai followed by two father-in-law, a few waiting for guard. Nangong Chenwei squinted, "my father-in-law worked hard."¡° The old slave came to meet his royal highness and Princess Chen. The emperor and the empress, as well as the ministers and their families are waiting in the palace. "¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei answered softly, and Qinglai took people to make way. The carriage continued to move forward. Qiao Yuling didn''t ask again when he was interrupted just now, but he had some doubts at the bottom of his heart¡° How does the emperor know we are back today? Just now I called the minister, and his family members were in the palace of King Chen. " Qiao Yuling is a little curious. Nangong Chenwei''s uneasiness is growing, but now he hasn''t arrived. He can''t say where this uneasiness comes from. "I''m afraid someone will report our whereabouts all the way."¡° Yes Two people then no longer talk, the facial expression all solemnity rises, Qiao Yuling at this time just feels the snow son nearby some is not right, the small body seems to be shaking. She put her hand into her arms and put her hand on her forehead. When she found that she was ok, she asked softly, "what''s wrong with Xueer? Is there something wrong? " Xueer shakes her head, lips tightly, and seems unwilling to speak¡° Are you nervous? " Qiao Yuling asked again. Xueer hesitated and nodded her head. From the moment her mother saved her, her life was her own. But along the way, there were not many people, and she gradually got used to having these people around her, but now she''s back, and she has her own children. She was afraid that... Her brothers and sisters would not like her¡° Don''t be nervous. When we get home, no one dares to bully you here. If someone dares to bully you, you can find... Your father, or your two brothers, sisters, or your mother. " Qiao Yuling coaxed him softly. Xueer choked for a long time before he said: "brother, sister, don''t you like Xueer." She remembers that in her previous home, when her aunt gave birth to a child, her younger brother didn''t like her new little sister, saying that she was born just to grab things from him. She is not the biological child of her mother and father, but her father and mother love her very much. She always has the feeling of stealing other people''s happiness. Now when she comes home, I''m afraid her brother and sister will hate themselves and rob the things that originally belong to them and their love. The more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable and stuffy she is. She doesn''t dare to ask for anything else. She just wants to be around her mother and father¡° No, although your brother and sister are naughty, they are very good for your family. You should believe in your father and mother, as well as your brother and sister. " Qiao Yuling gently enlightened. She always felt that Xueer was very sensitive. Xueer didn''t speak. She hung her head and didn''t shake. Qiao Yuling sighs in the heart, is also have no way, some things need to snow son personally experienced just know, her enlightenment some pale. When the carriage was near King Chen''s house, he saw a lot of carriages stopped along the road, as well as the guards who stayed outside. The battle was very big. Qiao Yuling had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 1967

    The carriage finally stops at the gate of Prince Chen''s house. Nangong Chenwei gets out of the carriage first. Qiao Yuling has just got out of the carriage. Before he gets down, he sees that the Emperor himself is bringing people out. There are a lot of people in the carriage.

    The boundary of King Chen''s residence is not small, but now... It seems a little crowded.

    She swept one eye, then put the hand in the hand of Nangong Chenwei, and was supported by him to get off the carriage. At this time, the emperor had already arrived at the door, and his face was full of smiles.

    Everyone thought that when Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling were going to come forward, Qiao Yuling turned and came out of the carriage with a small figure, a pink ball, wearing a hat, hanging his head and no face.

    Qiao Yuling directly reaches out to hold people in her arms. However, Xueer has become sensitive to the outside world since she was transformed by poison in the hands of Xiao''s family. She relies on her own feelings for some things, and Qiao Yuling has no way to explain such things.

    Xueer feels that many people around her, and that kind of uneasy mood comes again. When she is in Qiao Yuling''s arms, her small body starts to keep shaking. She is really afraid.

    Qiao Yuling naturally felt it. She reached out and gently touched Xueer''s back. She whispered in her ear, "it''s OK. My father and mother are here."

    With Qiao Yuling''s appeasement, Xueer''s condition is much better, but she is still shaking. This kind of situation can''t be controlled.

    She reached out and hugged Qiao Yuling''s neck. Her whole face was buried on Qiao Yuling''s shoulder, with a trace of fear.

    Nangong Chenwei stands beside him and naturally feels Qiao Yuling''s abnormality. He looks back at her. Qiao Yuling gives Nangong Chenwei a look, which makes Nangong Chenwei clear.

    No action, just back to the South Shun emperor salute, Qiao Yuling also holding Xueer slightly curtsey line a salute.

    After they saw the ceremony, they all knelt on the ground and saluted Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling. The voice was loud and xue''er trembled even more.

    Emperor Nanshan has long noticed that Qiao Yuling is holding a child in his arms, but the child seems to be very afraid to see others. He doubts, "Chen Wei, this is..."

    Nangong Chenwei replied, "my daughter." After that, he whispered in Xueer''s ear: "Xueer, will dad come to hold you?"

    Xueer trembles and slowly releases Qiao Yuling''s neck. Then she slowly reaches out her hand. Nangong Chenwei holds Xueer in her arms and gently caresses her back to make her feel at ease.

    When Xueer reaches for Nangong Chenwei''s hand, the emperor of Nanshan clearly sees Xueer''s hand, skin and bone, as if... Bone shelf, his pupils shrink, and then look at Xueer''s present state, some words didn''t ask.

    "When you come back, don''t stand. Go in." Emperor Nanshan said and went inside.

    Qiao Yuling looks around, but doesn''t see the figure of Siling, nianling and Hua''er. She frowns. It''s said that the emperor is in the palace of King Chen, so these children should be in the palace of King Chen too. Why don''t they see anyone.

    With doubts, she didn''t make a sound, with Nangong Chenwei''s steps to go inside.

    Originally, this was the site of Nangong Chenwei, but now the emperor of Nanshan is here. Naturally, the emperor of Nanshan is the main one. The party went directly to the pavilion beside the garden.

    Lu Pavilion is just like its name, but it is not an ordinary Pavilion, but a huge space.

    Nangong Chenwei was poisonous and not in good health before, so he specially built a place where he needed to practice martial arts. This is the place where he practiced martial arts. In addition, it is also the place where he competed with Yingfeng and others in ordinary times. Naturally, there is no small space for him to practice martial arts.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t use this place for several years. When Qiao Yuling was there, he felt that the place was wasted. Instead, he put a lot of potted plants in it. It''s also excellent to come and raise flowers when he''s free.

    But now... It has been arranged in the style of Yanhui hall, with tables on both sides and a large space in the middle. The table of emperor Nanshan is at the top, and Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are arranged next to Emperor Nanshan. The position is excellent. You can see the whole situation of the hall.

    After Qiao Yuling sat down, he found that there was a table on the right side of the emperor, but there was no one on it, and all the other ministers and their wives also sat down.

    In the crowd, she saw Qin Xiaoyan. Qin Xiaoyan was obviously looking at her, and her eyes were worried. Qiao Yuling could feel that Xiaoyan seemed to have something to say to her, but because of the occasion, she couldn''t help it.

    Looking around again, she saw her aunt Zhao GUI sitting with Mr. Wang in the crowd. Her aunt''s face was not very good. She looked at Qiao Yuling with the same look that she had something to say.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t feel very good in her heart. When she is looking at people, Nangong Chenwei is already talking to Emperor Nanshan.

    Qiao Yuling looked for a circle, but still didn''t see his three children. He couldn''t help but be in a hurry. Such a scene... Why didn''t any of the three children come, neither did the queen.

    And why does the emperor want to hold a banquet in the palace of King Chen? Even if it''s to meet Chen Wei in the south palace, it should be in the palace.

    Inexplicable right eyelid began to jump.

    She slightly drooped her eyes, worried, but her face didn''t change. She even reached out and took a grape from the table, slowly peeled it, and then fed it to Cher.

    Xueer is a little girl. Her little face is covered by her cloak and hat. She sits between Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Qiao Yuling sends the grapes to her, and Xueer eats them. She is used to this. When King Chen came back with Princess Chen, many people were staring at Qiao Yuling. Naturally, everyone saw Qiao Yuling''s action. Everyone was curious that Qiao Yuling had fed the children around him. Some people even think that when Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling go outside, even if they want to have children, they can only be just born. They can''t be so big. For a time, people''s minds were full of twists and turns. Although Nangong Chenwei has been talking to Emperor Nanshan, he also pays attention to the movement of Qiao Yuling. He feels that she is not happy. Naturally, Nangong Chenwei asks, "brother, what about Xiling, nianling and Hua''er? Why don''t you see them coming out? "¡° Don''t worry. Their brother and sister are fine. I''ll see that everything will be fine. "

 Chapter 1968

    Nangong Chenwei said with a smile: "going out for a long time, it''s hard to avoid missing them when I come back."

    There was an unnatural flash on emperor Nanshan''s face. He didn''t speak yet. His father-in-law''s voice came from the outside. "Concubine LAN is here."

    With the sound, a woman came into the other side of the hall. She was about 18 years old. She was very beautiful and looked very sweet. There was some hook between her eyebrows and eyes. She was dressed in purple clothes and wore purple accessories. When she came far away, she felt a little fairy.

    The empress of orchid imperial concubine moved to the front of the hall, and first saluted to the south palace Chen Wei, "I''ve seen your royal highness Chen Wang." Then he went directly to his position.

    As for Qiao Yuling, who sits beside Nangong Chenwei, Princess LAN directly ignores it.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her, only feeling a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember the details. She never forgot it. Now she can''t remember it. It should be that the person was not important to her, so she didn''t remember it.

    LAN Fei sat down and said with a smile to the emperor, "the emperor is ready."

    "Well, I can rest assured that I love my wife." The emperor then looked back at Nangong Chenwei and said with a deeper smile, "Chenwei, I know you''re going back to Beijing today, specially prepared for you."

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t know anything. He didn''t receive any news in advance, so now for the emperor''s words, he can only harden his head and say: "my brother thanks my brother."

    "Sit down." The emperor slightly waved his hand and let Nangong Chenwei sit down. Then he said to the outside, "let''s go."

    At the command, the musicians began to enjoy themselves. A group of women came in and began to dance with their veils on. At this time, some servants served.

    Facing such a scene, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling have more doubts in their hearts, but they are very calm and don''t say anything and sit silently.

    As soon as the dance was over, the musicians did not stop. Instead, they switched directly. Another group of people came in and began to dance. All the people on the scene did not speak and enjoyed the dance happily.

    Nangong Chenwei is at the bottom, holding Qiao Yuling''s hand gently. Qiao Yuling looks back at him. Nangong Chenwei gently pinches her hand, and then comes close to her and says in a low voice: "don''t worry, the imperial brother says that Siling nianling and Hua''er are OK. It must be OK."

    "Aren''t you surprised?" Qiao Yuling looked at him and asked.

    This is obviously not right.

    Every time they went out and came back, the Emperor didn''t ask them to have a rest. But this time, he didn''t even ask them, so he took them directly into the banquet hall and even arranged songs and dances for them.

    These things are too strange. Qiao Yuling always feels that something is wrong.

    Qiao Yuling can feel it, Nangong Chenwei naturally felt it, he gently squeezed her hand, "don''t worry, I''m here."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him deeply. At last, he didn''t speak. He took a drink from the wine glass on the table to suppress the emotion in his heart.

    While sitting opposite them, Princess LAN interacts with the emperor, but her eyes keep moving on Nangong Chenwei''s and Qiao Yuling''s faces. Her smile is getting deeper and deeper, with a hint of success.

    It took a lot of time to dance, and everyone covered his face with gossamer, which was very strange.

    At the end of the ten dances, the musician finally stopped, and then retreated in silence.

    Lu Ting quieted down, and the emperor looked back at Nangong Chenwei. "Chenwei''s song and dance can be specially prepared for you, how about it?"

    "Brother Huang has a heart, brother Chen thanks." Nangong Chenwei''s attitude is light.

    The emperor of Nanshan didn''t mind at all. He even laughed. "It''s all thanks to Princess LAN. I know you''re coming back soon. It''s hard to rehearse every day."

    Nangong Chen Wei turned his body, toward the orchid imperial concubine there, meaning of salute, "thank orchid imperial concubine Niang Niang."

    "I don''t dare to be one. It''s good that Chen Wang likes it." The smile of orchid imperial concubine eye ground is deeper.

    Qiao Yuling always thinks that this man is a little strange.

    Nangong Chenwei sat down again, and Emperor Nanshan said, "since emperor''s younger brother likes it, then we will continue." Then he ordered his father-in-law around him, "let''s go."

    "Yes." My father-in-law answered respectfully, and then sang out, "start."

    Ten girls came in one after another. Each of them was very beautiful, but each had its own characteristics. After coming in, they stood in a row and saluted the emperor and Princess LAN. Then they saluted Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    These girls did not wear veils and changed their clothes this time. Everyone was different. Qiao Yuling recognized them. This was the first wave of dancing just now.

    And... The first wave seems to be more than ten.

    These girls... There are several acquaintances, all of them are ministers'' daughters. At this stage, Qiao Yuling guessed it without the above people saying. Suddenly she laughed, but her smile was a little cold.

    Sure enough, the next moment, the emperor''s father-in-law with a pamphlet, began to introduce the ten girls standing in the middle, who were the daughters of the ministers, most of them.

    It''s equivalent to background introduction. Every time you introduce one, the corresponding girl will go up and salute in the direction of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling can guess things in a twinkling of an eye, Nangong Chenwei can also guess, but relative to Qiao Yuling''s face as usual, his face completely black. After his father-in-law introduced the ten people, the emperor looked at Nangong Chenwei with a smile and said, "brother Huang, choose. Today, these are specially prepared for you." Before Nangong Chenwei answered the question, he also took into account the courtesy of the monarch and his officials. Standing up, he would just sit down, with a lazy voice. "What''s the meaning of brother Huang?"¡° I think the emperor''s younger brother has understood. " Emperor Nanshan said with a smile, "this is what I specially arranged for you. You only have the princess in your family. It''s hard to avoid that you''re a little lonely. You''d better take some new people into your house. And when you come back, you can be ready for the grand ceremony of ascending the throne. You can''t be the same in the back palace as in the backyard. It''s hard to say that you only have a wife."¡° The emperor''s brother has said before that he will marry only one person in his life. " Nangong Chenwei''s words are light, but they strike in everyone''s heart at the scene. Let those who have some love Nangong Chenwei women, now more heart. In front of so many ministers, Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to leave a face for the emperor. Emperor Nanshan''s face sank down, and his tone was still friendly. "Don''t monkey around, brother Huang. As a royal family, how can you have only one woman in your life?" Nangong Chenwei put his hand under the table and held Qiao Yuling''s hand tightly. His voice was still cold and light. "These things have already been said to the emperor." Emperor Nanshan was a little angry, but more angry. He had thought about Nangong Chenwei''s resistance before, and hesitated to do it. But Princess Lan said that Nangong Chenwei was his younger brother, and he was the emperor. In the presence of civil and military officials, Nangong Chenwei would not let himself down. But now... He has always known his younger brother, and he defies the holy will. The atmosphere suddenly cooled down, and all the ministers below jumped out with their hearts, trying to narrow their sense of existence. The oppressive atmosphere is very uncomfortable. At this time, Princess Lan''s voice is like a clear spring pouring into the already thirsty population, which is very moving¡° The emperor She called softly, got up and sat down beside the emperor, "don''t be angry, the emperor, things are too sudden, Chen Wang has just come back, I''m afraid it also needs a process to accept." With Princess LAN in, Emperor Nanshan''s face was better, but he said with a straight face: "what process do you need? I put aside my government affairs and held a special ceremony for him. He said, "no, no."¡° The emperor is calm The orchid imperial concubine soft soft of call, is a man can be called crisp by her this voice, in front of the Nan Shun emperor is like this, he looks at to lean on the woman of own side, "orchid son you say, how should now?" Orchid imperial concubine a pair of embarrassed appearance, hesitated for a long time, she silently raised head to see a South Temple Chen Wei and Qiao Yu Ling, seem to be thinking of what. Qiao Yuling has been paying attention to it, but there is no expression on her face, which is light from the beginning to the end. Nangong Chenwei is worried that she is angry, but there is no other emotion. He is not afraid of the emperor. Princess LAN hesitated for a while, as if in a dilemma, and said: "emperor, you have done it. Naturally, King Chen won''t refute your majesty, but... Princess Chen can also decide this matter. Adding people in the backyard is also something that should be considered as a princess. These princesses are busy with things outside. I''m afraid they forget it. It''s better to take this opportunity, Choose a few good people for the Lord. In the future, you can take good care of him. "

 Chapter 1969

    Orchid imperial concubine this words a, scene a silence, drop needle can smell.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, Nangong Chenwei first stopped, "don''t close, I just said, won''t marry any woman."

    The emperor of Nanshan was obviously very angry. He was staring at Nangong Chenwei, who didn''t want to talk to him, but the momentum was still there. The officials below were so scared that Nangong Chenwei was not afraid of him.

    Orchid imperial concubine or continue to help Nan Shun Emperor Shun gas, looking at Nangong Chen Wei smile way: "Chen king is misunderstood, the prince does not want to marry, then do not marry, the position of the princess is naturally no one can shake, side imperial concubine Chen king does not want to marry will stay, the emperor''s meaning is to let Chen King backyard more people to take care of, choose a few people into the house is good."

    The concubines don''t need to be married. If you choose, you can just carry the sedan chair through the side door. Those who are favored by the male leader or those who are not, you can go directly through the back door. Frankly speaking, they are a little higher than the servants, but they are not dignified.

    But even if Princess Chen is only a concubine, the ministers'' daughters are still very willing, and the ministers are also happy to see it succeed. Who doesn''t know that Nangong Chenwei is going to inherit the throne soon. Now that she is in Prince Chen''s palace, and later when King Chen ascends the throne, she will be regarded as the concubine of the harem. Why not?

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are sharp looking at the orchid imperial concubine. The orchid imperial concubine''s eyes are shining. She leans weakly in the arms of the emperor Nanshan and doesn''t speak, as if she has been greatly frightened.

    The emperor of Nanshan was very dissatisfied with Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, but he was still very partial to Nangong Weichen and didn''t scold him. He just looked up at Qiao Yuling and said in a deep voice: "Princess Chen has the responsibility to add people to the palace. There is no prince in the world, only Princess Chen. Princess Chen should do her duty."

    There was a faint warning in his words.

    "Brother." Nangong Chenwei is a bit extreme.

    Emperor Nanshan was angry and patted on the table, "Chen Wei, for the sake of a woman, do you want to turn over with your brother?"

    Nangong Chenwei frowns. He wants to turn his face, but there are ministers below and his brother above. His duty as a prince does not allow him to do such a thing, but the woman around him, he does not want her to be wronged.

    "Emperor..."

    "Yes, it''s really what Princess Chen should do to add people to the palace." Nangong Chenwei''s words haven''t finished, Qiao Yuling breaks his words directly.

    Nangong Chenwei looks back at Qiao Yuling inconceivably. He knows what kind of person Qiao Yuling is. He can''t rub the sand in his eyes. Even if those women enter the palace, he won''t touch or manage them.

    Don''t say she, even she doesn''t want to.

    "Girl." His voice trembled, and only he and Qiao Yuling could hear it.

    Naturally, she could hear it from Xueer in the middle of the two, but Xueer didn''t seem to exist quietly.

    Qiao Yuling looks back at Nangong Chenwei and suddenly smiles. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t understand her expression, but he''s a little flustered. He doesn''t know what Qiao Yuling will do next.

    Does she really want to add people to the palace?

    "Princess Chen really knows the general, since Chen Wei doesn''t want to choose, the princess will start." Emperor Nanshan was in a good mood and spoke more easily.

    Qiao Yuling nodded to the emperor, and then looked at the ten people standing in front of her. Among them, she saw that some were happy, some were sad, and some looked light.

    Finally... The matter of adding people to Prince Chen''s mansion becomes Princess Chen''s home. Nangong Chenwei''s face is very gloomy, but he doesn''t stop Qiao Yuling from speaking several times.

    In addition, the emperor is sitting on it. Nangong Chenwei can''t sit on it. He can only watch it.

    "You, you, you, and you, the last two, all stay." Qiao Yuling sat there just like picking cabbages. She reached out and pointed, as if it was really casual. But the first time she came in, she chose six out of ten people.

    Emperor Nanshan frowned slightly, but did not speak.

    With the increasing number of people coming in, more and more people are selected by Qiao Yuling. Every time, ten people come in. Sometimes Qiao Yuling will only choose one from the ten, sometimes he will leave all the ten, but none of them will stay.

    A draft, from the beginning to the end actually slowly changed the taste, Nangong Chenwei from the beginning of calm face, to the end actually slowly eased the face.

    Nanshun emperor sat on it, his face was very bad, but he didn''t make a sound to stop him. He looked at it all the time, but there was a smile in her eyes, and she didn''t make a sound.

    From the beginning to the end, Qiao Yuling selected a total of 120 people, only about 50 of them were eliminated.

    This show of nature is specially prepared by Emperor Nanshan for Nangong Chenwei. It''s just reported by nature. It''s been screened for several times. Today, all of them are the best.

    When his father-in-law reported the number of people selected by Qiao Yuling, the faces of emperor Nanshan and the ministers below changed. When they saw Qiao Yuling''s selection, they had a bad feeling in their hearts. It would be... So many choices, but they couldn''t say what it was like.

    Nanshun emperor Zhang didn''t ask. He could only look at Princess LAN frequently and make a sign with his eyes. Princess LAN didn''t want to be in charge, but he couldn''t stand it. To please the emperor, he could only smile at Qiao Yuling and say, "princess, there are a lot of people in this election. This is the most draft in history."

    "Oh? Is it? I felt very good, so I stayed. " Qiao Yuling is smiling, a very casual look, but the more she is, the more people look at her. What is there in Nanshan? The God of war, the king, and the powerful national doctors. Princess Lan said thoughtfully: "princess, this number..." "Oh? Does it feel like I''ve chosen too much? Not much. As a prince, I don''t have a hundred concubines around me. I''m afraid it''s hard to hear that. My concubines also follow the emperor''s and Princess Lan''s will Qiao Yuling, I don''t know anything. I just do what you think. Is that right? The wine cup that the emperor of Nan Shun took was directly placed on the table heavily, "Princess Chen." Qiao Yuling thought about it and stood up with a low brow and a clear voice

 Chapter 1970

    "I asked you to add people to King Chen''s mansion. Is that how you do things?" Emperor Nanshan was obviously dissatisfied with Qiao Yuling''s intention to fight against himself, and his face was very gloomy.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at the emperor of Nanshan with a blank face. He was not afraid of death and asked, "please tell me, my concubine is really trying her best to choose for the king."

    "Are you trying to choose?" Emperor Nanshan was inspired by Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yuling was also depressed. She didn''t try her best to choose. Just now, she spent a lot of energy to identify those women who didn''t want to enter the palace. All the women she left were red and wanted to enter the palace.

    What else do you want from her?

    It''s too hard for Princess Chen to do it. She really doesn''t want to do it.

    "Yes." She is still very respectful answer, neither humble nor overbearing.

    The emperor of Nanshan simply didn''t know what to say. He let people be elected. Now the other party has chosen them in this way, but... The reality is there.

    There are more than one hundred. Even if the palace is big enough, these people can''t live. There are many ministers'' daughters in them. How many slaves can each master bring in?

    "The emperor dispels the spirit, since Princess Chen does so, that certainly has some points of truth." Princess LAN came out to talk again.

    Qiaoyuling Shun voice should be, "Lan Fei Niang said very much, just now I was thinking, more people take care of the prince, so will choose more."

    "Hum." The emperor of Nanshan gave a cold snort, just got up and left angrily.

    When Emperor Nanshan left, Princess LAN naturally left with emperor Nanshan, but who dares to stay? They all left in ashes.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes were cold for a few minutes. Looking at the person who left, he doubted for the first time whether he had done something wrong to protect one side''s safety.

    When she''s out there fighting to keep one side safe, someone is thinking about how to give her man a woman behind her back

    Before Zhao GUI left, he gave her a smile and didn''t say anything, but Qiao Yuling still saw that the smile under her eyes was real, and she supported her doing so.

    Qin Xiaoyan no matter how others, directly ran to Qiao Yuling''s side, reached for her, then let go, "well done."

    She believes Qiao Yuling won''t let those women into the palace of King Chen.

    "Thank you." Qiao Yuling saw her old friends and showed a sincere smile.

    Qin Xiaoyan also followed with a smile, "just came back, must be very tired, I will go back first, you first have a good rest, what things also need a good layout."

    This is her reminder to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling knows.

    "Good."

    Looking at the full pavilion just now, there will be no one left, just Xiaoying standing behind, Qiao Yuling''s heart will be empty.

    She still did not want to understand whether it was right to save the people in this world.

    She was a killer in her previous life, and life was nothing to her, because she was ready to hang up her life at any time in her previous life, but she had the warmth of her family, the love of her family, the man she loved, and the children she gave birth to.

    She saw the value of life, cherished it and respected it.

    She has a beloved man. His mission is her own mission, but in the end, she has cleared all obstacles in the danger. The return of thousands of mountains and rivers is such a scene.

    Nangong Chenwei felt the sadness on Qiao Yuling''s body and held her tightly in his arms. He whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    Qiao Yuling holds him back, her man, she won''t let go, more don''t let other women to touch half a point.

    After a long time, they let go, Qiao Yuling''s mood was better, but the doubt in her heart didn''t dissipate. She simply shifted her attention, "Xiaoying went to check, where are Siling, nianling and Hua''er now, Xiaoba and YINGDIAN, why didn''t you see them?"

    Shadow wind hesitated for a while and said softly, "Xiao Ba and shadow electricity have been transferred into the palace."

    "How many children?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    "In the palace, too."

    Qiao Yuling understood that in order to fill the palace with people, the emperor of Nanshan sent them directly to the palace. Is this going to force her with children?

    The sadness at the bottom of her heart is getting bigger and bigger. Xueer can feel other people''s emotions best. She can feel Qiao Yuling''s sadness at the bottom of her heart and hold Qiao Yuling''s hand gently.

    Qiao Yuling looked down and saw Xueer looking up at herself. Her eyes were full of worry. "Mother, nobody here likes us. Let''s go to other places."

    She didn''t want her mother to be so miserable when she went to other places.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly laughed, cold heart, feel a trace of warmth, she squatted down, reached out and gently scraped Xueer''s small nose, "there are brothers and sisters here, mother can''t go now, mother wants to see them."

    "Well, let''s find it." Xueer''s idea is very simple. If you''re not there, you''ll find it.

    Qiao Yuling''s face changed. Before she looked up, Nangong Chenwei said, "you go to have a rest. I''ll go to the palace."

 Chapter 1971

    Qiao Yuling didn''t stop her from going by Nangong Chenwei. In her life, she didn''t want to go into the palace any more. When the child came out, she just wanted to go away. What does it have to do with Princess Chen, what mission, what peace in the world, what people live and work in peace and contentment? Nangong Chenwei took people into the palace without changing his clothes. Because of the departure of emperor Nanshan, other outsiders of Chenfu were invited to leave. Xiaoying and others quickly checked the news and told Qiao Yuling for the first time. It turned out that even Qiao Yunan, who was in the capital, was invited into the palace together. I''m afraid these people didn''t agree with emperor Nanshan''s choice of women for Nangong Chenwei, so they were directly supervised. Qiao Yuling is angry. Now she can''t kill directly into the palace. It seems that only killing can calm her mood. Even though she thinks so, she still orders Xiaoying to do something. In the capital, she and Nangong Chenwei both have shops. She asked Xiaoying to choose the biggest and the best one. She cleared the things in the shop directly, and then... Changed the decoration. She didn''t say what to do. Back in the capital, people are brothers. Xiaoying knows that Qiao Yuling is in a bad mood, so she immediately goes to work. Seeing that it was only in the afternoon, Qiao Yuling was very worried. If it was evening, she could rush directly into the palace and bring people out unconsciously. Qiao Yuling''s heart is dry. Xueer is by her side. She is quiet and busy. At dinner time, Nangong Chenwei hasn''t come back yet. Qiao Yuling has no appetite, but there is a child beside her. She can''t let Xueer not eat either. She can only take Xueer to eat. Xueer is slowly eating, see Qiao Yuling didn''t eat two, she said: "mother should first have enough to think about things." Qiao Yuling was stunned. She didn''t expect that xue''er would say such words. She rubbed her head and said, "you girl."¡° Grandfather said, "sometimes it''s nothing to be selfish. After all, we can''t take care of so many things. It''s the most important thing to be happy." Xueer blurted out this, but when she said it, she was a little confused. She didn''t know why she said it, because she saw that her mother was not happy, so she wanted to say it. Qiao Yuling has a kind of slap in the face. She looks at Xueer in surprise and asks, "girl, how can you say such a thing?"¡° I... I feel that my mother is not happy, so I want to say what my grandfather said Xueer said muddleheaded. Qiao Yuling smiles. She thinks that Xueer''s grandfather should be an able man, but not an ordinary man. Yes, it''s nothing to be selfish. In the past few years, she has been working for the Nanshan Dynasty. For the rest of her life, she just wants to spend happily with her beloved. After having dinner with Xueer, Qiao Yuling is going to go into the house to change clothes and enter the palace quietly. He sees Xiaoying coming in in a hurry, with a deep smile on his face. "Master, you see who''s back." After that, she turned around and stood in a row at the gate of the yard. Then all of them ran away. Qiao Yuling''s worried heart immediately calmed down. She squatted on the ground and stretched out her hand to them. Nangong Siling and others rushed directly into Qiao Yuling''s arms. No one spoke, and Hua''er even cried. Hearing the cry, Qiao Yuling gently pushed them away. Then he saw that it was Hua''er. After a nervous inspection, he found that Hua''er was not hurt. He was relieved and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m not happy to see my mother? "¡° Happy, so happy. " Hua''er reaches for Qiao Yuling''s neck and complains about her uneasiness. "If her mother doesn''t come back, Hua''er doesn''t know if she can hold on."¡° Well behaved, my mother has come back. I won''t let you be wronged any more. " Qiao Yuling coaxed her softly. Nangong nianling was very unhappy and said, "how can uncle Huang do this? It''s too much this time. I don''t want to forgive him any more." This is a very rebellious word in this era, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about it. There is no one else in the yard. A child''s speech, no one will say anything. Qiao Yuling also understood what Nangong nianling said. She laughed, "don''t worry, your mother is not so easy to bully."¡° We should all believe in our mother. " Nangong Siling said with a smile. Qiao Yuling looked at them and was relieved to see that they were all safe and sound. "How can you, your father?"¡° Isn''t dad supposed to be in the house? " Nangong thought Ling asked. Qiao Yuling frowned, "your father has entered the palace. You don''t see anyone. How did you get out?" No one was seen to prove that the man was not released by the order of emperor Nanshan. How did these children get out¡° The last time my mother left medicine for us, it didn''t work. Today, we heard a little wind in the palace that my mother and father came back, so we used the medicine directly. We broke out and my aunt also came out. But just now we set fire. My aunt said she would go back and change clothes first. " Hua Er said.

 Chapter 1972

    "Set fire?"

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care about medication. She knows these children are proper, but they set fire. People are in the palace. The fire

    "Yes, we hate being kept there, so we set fire to it." Hua Er said in disgust.

    Qiao Yuling brain benevolence a draw, "so you set fire in the palace?"

    "Yes, we set off the fire. Everyone was busy fighting the fire. We were ready early and escaped directly. But when we got to the gate of the palace, someone stopped us and gave them medicine directly. So we came out aboveboard." Hua Er said.

    Nangong Siling said angrily, "I want to say that those people should have killed directly just now, but they didn''t let us out."

    "I think we should kill it, too." Nangong nianling agrees.

    Hua''er looked back at the two brothers discontentedly. "We can''t be so violent. We can just escape. As for other things, we can think of other ways. It''s a life. We can''t fall so lightly."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the three people and didn''t know what to say, so she put a fire in the palace... But she didn''t get angry when she thought of what the emperor Nanshan did today, so she let it go. Next, the soldiers came to block it, and the water and the earth would be flooded.

    Hua''er saw that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak all the time. She reached out and gently grasped Qiao Yuling''s hand. Her big eyes blinked. The spirit hole was extremely strong. "Mother, don''t be angry or sad. I believe father won''t accept those women into the house."

    "You know that?" Qiao Yuling asked a silly question.

    Nangong Siling said: "of course, I know. Just because I know that the emperor is afraid of our destruction, so he directly let us live in a palace and sent his teacher to teach us."

    "Hum, if it wasn''t for my aunt''s saying don''t do it lightly, I would have done it for a long time." Nangong nianling followed.

    Hua Er added, "you should listen to your aunt," said Aunt. "Those drugs are only critical." if we used it early, after the birth, the father and the queen did not return to Beijing has the final say. We still can''t help it. It''s just right now. "

    "Yes." Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling nodded together.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. She looked up at the little shadow and said, "try to inform the Lord that the children are back."

    "Yes." Xiao Ying is out.

    Nangong Siling asked, "my mother, my father has entered the palace?"

    "Well, I didn''t see you when I came back. I found that you were in the palace, so your father went into the palace." Qiao Yuling thought that Nangong Chenwei had not come out for such a long time, and his heart began to block.

    "When did you enter the palace?" Nangong thought Ling frowned.

    Qiao Yuling was afraid of their worry, so he directly changed the topic, "just a few of you come out. Come on, I''ll introduce you to a new member of our family."

    After that, she looks back. Xueer has been standing there quietly. Because she is alone with Qiao Yuling, her hat is taken off. She is looking at them nervously.

    The three children looked at Xueer together, and Nangong Siling asked, "who is the mother Princess?"

    "Xueer, Nangong Baixue, will be your sister in the future." Qiao Yuling said softly.

    Hua''er is the first one to jump up happily. She doesn''t even care about her image. She jumps in front of xue''er and says, "is this really my sister? Ah, I have a sister, so happy, so happy, I have a sister. "

    Xueer is very nervous. When she sees Hua''er coming to her, she can only stand up and let Hua''er talk in front of her.

    "Mother, my sister is so thin. Didn''t you eat for her?" Hua Er was puzzled. After that, she suddenly said to herself, "it doesn''t matter. Now I''m back in the house. There are many delicious things in the house. I can make them up in a while."

    Then she went to pull Xueer''s hand. Xueer was very nervous, but she still let Hua Er pull her.

    It''s just that when Hua''er meets xue''er, scenes flash across her eyes. They all jump out automatically. It''s OK at first, but later, when she sees xue''er''s experience, Hua''er subconsciously releases xue''er. With shock and fear in her eyes, she looks at xue''er and can''t believe it.

    Everyone looks at them. Hua''er suddenly releases xue''er, who is already nervous. Now she is even more nervous when she is released by Hua''er. She shakes her little body for a while, drops her eyes and heart.

    Qiao Yuling knew what Hua''er was capable of. She guessed what Hua''er had seen. Thinking of the scenes of the Xiao family, she could not help holding one in her hand. "What happened to Hua''er?"

    Hua Er''s face is very white, but she still shakes her head slightly. She reaches out her hand and continues to hold Xue er''s hand. Her smile is more sincere. "Xue Er, I''ll be your sister in the future. No one will bully you any more. Don''t be afraid."

    Xueer was very disappointed just now. She would hear Hua Er''s words and look up at her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.

    Qiao Yuling comforts xue''er in a soft voice, but also says to Hua''er: "don''t be afraid. With me and your father, nothing will happen."

    "Well, father and mother are very powerful. No one dares to bully you here." Hua''er said, as if to make up for her rashness, she looked at Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling and said to xue''er, "this is brother Siling, this is brother nianling. The three of us are triplets, but I''m more like a mother''s concubine, and the two brothers are more like a father. Can''t you tell them apart? I''ll tell you in a minute how to distinguish. " Xueer nods her head and looks at the two brothers looking the same. In fact, she... Can tell. She doesn''t know why. It''s just a feeling, but she doesn''t refuse Hua Er''s kindness. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling don''t know how to have a younger sister, but their mother has said that it is their younger sister. They don''t speak. Both brothers have the same feeling. Cher is too thin¡° In the future, let the government make more delicious food for Xueer. " Nangong Siling opens his mouth. Nangong nianling added, "it''s better to stew more tonic soup. If grandma is here, what grandma does is better than what she does in the house."

 Chapter 1973

    Qiao Yuling

    Because the children came back, Qiao Yuling''s heart fell down a little, but Nangong Chenwei didn''t come back. Today, there is a draft, and I''m afraid the palace is not peaceful.

    After a while, Qiao Yunan came over, saw Qiao Yuling directly rushed over, "second sister, I miss you so much."

    Qiao Yuling some dislike of push away her, "OK, you this age should be more stable."

    "Second sister, you dislike me." Qiao Yunan is not happy.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "no, just said you should be more stable."

    "Steady what ah, in front of his family, not so much empty." Qiao Yu Nan said that, at a glance, she saw four children... Xue Er, who was obviously shorter than Hua Er, obviously.

    Qiao Yunan looks at Xueer curiously and asks Qiao Yuling, "second sister, whose child is this?"

    "My family."

    "Why? You and Chen Wei elder brother go out time is long enough, but also can''t give birth to so big baby? " Qiao Yu Nan''s mouth is pumping.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at her dissatisfaction, "I adopted it."

    "Oh, oh." Qiao Yunan understood and went to see Xueer happily. When she saw Xueer''s face, she said painfully, "second sister, this is too thin. Didn''t you eat for your child?"

    "For special reasons, come back to make up for it and see if you can recover." Qiao Yuling didn''t explain in detail.

    Qiao Yunan did not ask, "well, when I come back, I''ll make up for it." At this point, she looked right, "second sister... The draft thing."

    "It''s over." Qiao Yuling is indifferent.

    "Second sister, did you really choose? Do you know that is to add a backyard for brother Chenwei? How can you choose? " Qiao Yu Nan is very angry after saying, think of today the emperor with ministers are here, for a time and some depression, "I think we should go straight back to Qiao village, here is not suitable for us."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling answered softly, and didn''t know whether it was the question in front or the matter of going back to Qiao''s village.

    Qiao Yu Nan asked, "second sister, have you seen third sister? When will she come back, or will she stay at shadowless gate? "

    Qiao Yuling subconsciously took a look at the space, Qiao Yujia is planting vegetables, "she left a letter, said to go around, not in the shadowless door."

    "Oh, that''s good. It''s better to walk around with my third brother-in-law than to stay in shadowless gate. As soon as I think that shadowless gate has hurt my third sister, I feel that the place is not good at all." Qiao Yunan make complaints about it.

    Qiao Yuling frowned. The affair of shadowless gate should be very big. I''m afraid the news is spreading everywhere now. How can Yu Nan not know?

    "Haven''t you heard about shadowless gate?" She asked.

    Qiao Yunan looked up and said, "what''s the matter with shadowless gate? What did I hear? " Seeing Qiao Yuling look bad, she suddenly became serious, "second sister, is something wrong with third sister?"

    "It''s not a big deal, but it''s all going on now. Why don''t you know?" Qiao Yuling is very curious.

    Qiao Yu Nan frowned, and her face was full of anger. "It''s not all the emperor''s fault. He wants to add some women to Wei Chen '', Or by chance, I heard the little maids below say that the emperor has come to the palace of King Chen, and we guessed that you may have come back, so we forced to break out. "

    "Forced out and burned a palace?" Qiao Yuling raises eyebrows.

    Qiao Yu Nan is angry, "burn burn to burn chant, the emperor wants to ask a crime, I am a person to bear, have lived so long in that ghost place, had not had a few children, I might have been crazy long ago."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled. He didn''t mean to blame him. "Forget it, it''s all burned, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."

    "Yes." Qiao Yunan knew that the next second sister would do it, "where''s brother Chenwei? Didn''t he come back with you? Are you in the palace

    "Well, I''m in the palace."

    Qiao Yunan thought about it and said, "I should go to the palace and have a good chat with the emperor."

    "What''s the matter with that Princess LAN?" Qiao Yuling thinks of that woman and is always uncomfortable. When she and Nangong Chenwei leave, there is no such person in the palace.

    "A few months ago, the emperor went hunting outside, accidentally shot the woman, so he just took her to the palace, and the one who came and went became Princess LAN."

    "No background?"

    "It''s said that she was an orphan. At the beginning, she was not a concubine. She was pregnant not long after she entered the palace, and the Emperor gave her position to Jin. Who knows... Concubine Liu in the palace gave her medicine, but the child didn''t keep it. The emperor was distressed, and she came to the imperial concubine''s position abruptly. During this period, concubine Lan was the most sacred one."

    "Concubine Liu?" Qiao Yuling thinks that this concubine Liu is Liu Rumeng ''

    "Orchid imperial concubine into the palace because many things are not very understand, the emperor let Liu imperial concubine nothing more and orchid imperial concubine walk around, the relationship between the two people is excellent, after pregnancy, Liu imperial concubine to orchid imperial concubine is also much care, after the child flow, found out orchid imperial concubine Palace incense has a problem, eating also was added medicine, two kinds of medicine alone no problem, but together with big problem."

 Chapter 1974

    "Concubine Lan''s children are gone. After careful investigation, we find that these things are given to concubine LAN by concubine Liu. The emperor immediately sent people to inspect concubine Liu '' Qiao Yuling chuckled, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."¡° But no one dares to save love. Princess LAN is shot by the emperor outside. The emperor favors her. Later, the child is gone, and the emperor favors her even more. " Qiao Yu Nan said here, hesitated and said in a low voice: "some people say that this time Princess Chen''s affair is raised by Princess LAN." Qiao Yuling frowned, "is there a rumor outside?"¡° Well, I''m afraid I have to check the details. I wanted to send someone to check, but I was brought into the palace before I did. Now that you''re back, second sister, this matter can be checked carefully. Princess LAN is in favor. If you''re against her, it''s not easy to do. " Qiao Yunan is very worried. Qiao Yuling thinks that at today''s banquet, the emperor said that it was all done by Princess LAN. I''m afraid that it has something to do with Princess LAN, but why did Princess LAN do it? Qiao Yunan said: "the empress is not in good health. Now she has been resting. Many things in the palace are out of her control. When we were brought into the palace, the empress summoned us. At that time, the empress looked very helpless. Finally, she only said that she would ensure our safety in the palace and let us follow the emperor''s arrangement. Hua''er and Siling were fighting to get out of the palace, The empress said that some things can''t be changed after the palace. It''s better to wait for you to come back. There will always be a way. " The family of merciless emperors since ancient times. There are many women around the emperor. The empress is a true love for him, but the emperor is also a husband and the son of heaven¡° Yes The Queen''s love, she remembered¡° Now in the whole harem, Princess LAN is in charge. Even the empress can''t help it. " Qiao Yuling chuckled and his eyes were cold. "Concubine LAN has the emperor''s favor. She is not afraid of anything." Qiao Yu Nan is angry, "you say this orchid imperial concubine is full to support of, serve good emperor to go, unexpectedly still want to interfere in the affair of Chen Wang Fu, chose a woman for Chen Wei elder brother, have what relation with her."¡° Maybe she has something to do with some ministers, maybe she has other purposes, but Dayou wants to send her daughter to Prince Chen''s house. Don''t be angry. This will happen. The emperor announces that the world will let the prince inherit the throne. Since ancient times, no emperor''s harem has only one queen. " Qiao Yuling said this with a trace of fatigue, these years really tired, looking back on the days of Qiao village, miss very much¡° That how to do, Chen Wei elder brother if added other women, second elder sister you certainly won''t agree Qiao Yunan knows Qiao Yuling''s temperament¡° Step by step, step by step. " Man she won''t let, want to send a person to Chen Wang Fu, that nature also can''t¡° But second sister, how can you choose those women? I heard when I came here just now. You have more than 100 first. What about those women? " Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of a word she said casually when she had this kind of problem before, but she didn''t say to Qiao Yunan: "don''t worry, there will be a way."¡° Well, second sister, you just said that there was an accident in the shadowless gate. What happened to the third sister? " Qiao Yunan is in a hurry¡° Xia Yiting wants to get married. Your third sister has left. Xia Yiting is now looking for someone. The date of marriage has been announced, but there may be no mother when she gets married. "¡° "Ah?" Qiao Yunan doesn''t know what to say. The third sister''s love is too tortuous, and the second sister''s side is also a lot of things, so she doesn''t want to find a man to marry herself. Can''t she live alone? Two people and simple chat a few words, Qiao Yuling let Qiao Yunan go back to rest, her heart is still very confused, Nangong Chenwei did not come back. Hua''er takes xue''er back to her yard. Hua''er says that she wants to sleep with xue''er. Qiao Yuling asks xue''er, and she agrees, so she lets her two children go. Siling and nianling also leave. Qiao Yuling looks at the empty yard, and his heart is more agitated. It''s completely dark. Look at the time, the Palace door has been keyed, but Nangong Chenwei hasn''t come back¡° Little shadow. "¡° Master. " Xiaoying feels that Qiao Yuling is in a bad mood¡° Go and see if the Lord is staying in the Palace this evening. "¡° Yes Soon Xiaoying brings back the news that Nangong Chenwei is really left in the palace. Now, no one knows what''s going on in the palace. No news comes out. One night, Qiao Yuling sat on the roof, the cold wind only passed, she didn''t feel cold, but the bottom of her heart had already become ice, and she didn''t see Nangong Chenwei''s figure until dawn. The palace didn''t send anyone to find Qiao Yunan. It seemed that when the palace burned, everything became so quiet. It''s quiet, it''s disturbing. At dawn, Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to send someone to check the background of Princess LAN. Even though Nangong Chenwei hasn''t come back, she has a lot of things to do.

 Chapter 1975

    Arrange everything, accompany a few children to have dinner with Qiao Yunan, Qiao Yunan will take the children to play in Chen palace, mainly to let Xueer know the way.

    Qiao Yuling himself was in the room. He was upset and went to find Qiao Yujia.

    When she arrived, Qiao Yujia was picking grapes. In the space, Qiao Yujia would water it if she had nothing to do. The soil was good, and it took a lot of time to grow.

    Qiao Yujia is busy, feel someone behind him, look back to see Qiao Yuling, "second sister." She had a good laugh.

    Qiao Yuling''s irritable mood, because of the environment and Qiao Yujia''s smile, slowly calmed down. She came to see Qiao Yujia picking grapes and asked, "do you want to eat so much?"

    "No, I can''t finish so much. I want to make some wine in the way I made fruit wine before, and I don''t know if I can succeed." Qiao Yujia reported the mentality of having a try.

    Qiao Yuling has made fruit wine in her previous life, but she has never brewed wine in this era. The grapes in Qiao''s village grow slowly, and she can''t always use spirit water to irrigate them, which is eye-catching.

    "Wine and fruit wine are made in different ways." She said.

    Qiao Yujia answered, "the second sister is here. It should be OK. Come with me."

    "Good."

    Two people picking grapes, Qiao Yuling will outside the news a little bit told her, "Yi Ting will get married date set down, location in the capital."

    Qiao Yujia took the grape''s hand and continued to pick it. "If he wants to, no one can force him. I''ve already left. If he thinks this way can force me out, let him."

    Qiao Yuling understood Qiao Yujia''s temperament, "you have the right to know this matter. If you want to go out and have a look, I can also take you there. Just think about it yourself."

    "Second sister, when I decided to leave him, I had already thought about it." Qiao Yujia said very simply.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "yes, but... At the beginning, Yi Ting planned to push back the date of marriage. How can you still let him follow the previous plan?"

    This is in shadowless door, she did not have time to ask.

    Qiao Yujia micro hook lips, "if you don''t find something for him, the longer the date of marriage, he will take me everywhere, then I have no way to get away, only a short time, he is busy, I have a chance to get away."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t think of this. "If he does this, he will tell the world."

    "Let him be happy." Qiao Yujia''s appearance is a state of indifference, but her eyes become erratic, and her hand movement is not as fast as just now.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t disturb her. She picked grapes with her slowly. For a long time, Qiao Yuling seemed to have recovered. She looked at Qiao Yuling with a smile. "Second sister, after such a long time, should I go back to the capital?"

    She knows that this place is very mysterious. It should be the second sister''s secret. This place is very quiet and magical. Living here, she feels that her body is getting better.

    She never asked where Qiao Yuling was, nor did she ask about the time.

    Qiao Yuling also did not explain to her, for Qiao Yujia''s question, her answer is very natural, "en, back."

    The two sisters knew each other by heart. She didn''t ask and she didn''t say.

    "It seems that the second sister has something on her mind. Is something wrong?" Qiao Yujia found that she was in a bad mood when Qiao Yuling appeared.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s not a big deal, some of the royal family''s... Routines."

    Qiao Yujia just instantly thought of, she stood up straight body, Mou Guang deeply stare at Qiao Yuling, "emperor want to give Chen Wei elder brother backyard add people?"

    "Well, the day we come back, the emperor will take people to hold a banquet directly in the palace of King Chen to prepare a draft specially for him." Qiao Yuling''s tongue was bitter. Although she didn''t suffer from it, she was always uncomfortable.

    Qiao Yujia immediately quit, "what does the emperor want to do? When something happens, I''ll send you out. Now that the world is peaceful, I''ve come up with such a dirty idea. "

    Qiao Yuling smiles, but his eyes are sad. "He was born in the royal family, but there is no royal family. He only marries a princess, not a concubine."

    "That has what, before have no, now Chen Wei elder brother does this only go." After Qiao Yujia finished, he asked urgently, "how about brother Chenwei? What does he think? "

    "He didn''t want to. He had an argument with the emperor at the banquet, but... I helped him choose a woman."

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia called out. Thinking of the situation at the banquet, I''m afraid that the emperor was on top and the second sister was doing these things.

    Qiao Yuling slightly hook lips, "it doesn''t matter, I have my own plan."

    "I remember listening to Xiao Ba later that some people wanted to put people into Prince Chen''s house. At last, second sister told me that if someone came into Prince Chen''s house, you would send them to a brothel. Second sister won''t plan to do that this time?" Qiao Yujia asked with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, didn''t answer the words, eyes light micro flash.

    Qiao Yujia saw that Qiao Yuling did not speak and did not ask, "second sister, no matter what happens, you should focus on yourself. The rest is unimportant. In the first half of your life, you always run around and live for others. In the second half of your life, you must live for yourself."

    "Well, I know." Qiao Yuling nodded gently. They changed the topic and talked about other things. While talking, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia made wine. Qiao Yuling prepared a lot of things for Qiao Yujia in the space¡° Second sister, will you accompany me to dinner later? I''ve really learned how to cook recently, and I feel like I''m doing a good job. " Qiao Yujia used to be a kitchen killer, but now she lives here alone. Qiao Yuling sometimes comes in to do it for her, but Qiao Yujia is bored and has to find something to do, so she slowly keeps practicing. After being burned five times in the kitchen, we can finally make some simple food, which makes Qiao Yujia happy¡° Well, I''ll pay for it later. " Qiao Yuling naturally knew that Qiao Yujia had burned the kitchen five times, but she didn''t say. Every time Qiao Yujia burned the kitchen, he would repair it by himself. There was no rain in the space. Now the kitchen has no roof. Everything is very good. Two people brew good wine, Qiao Yujia to cook, Qiao Yuling will be watching, completely did not mean to help. When the meal is ready, Qiao Yuling takes a bite. It''s still very good. It''s the simplest. Two small dishes and pasted pancakes used to be eaten in Qiao''s village. Qiao Yujia was satisfied with the food. "Second sister, do you remember that we couldn''t even eat this cake before. I think it was a pity at that time."¡° Fortunately, I tempered you at that time, and I won''t feel bitter after suffering. " Qiao Yuling said.

 Chapter 1976

    Qiao Yujia agreed, "well, at that time, milk was the worst. All my life, I wanted to have a son to be an official and an old lady of an official family. In the end, it was nothing. Sometimes I wanted to go to the grave of milk and tell her about the money losing goods she despised most before, but now it''s Princess Chen. I don''t know if milk regrets it."

    Qiao Yuling can''t help but dislike her, "OK, things in the past, people have died, what are you doing with these?"

    "Hum, what''s the matter? We didn''t have a good life at the beginning, but fortunately, my mother was pregnant with Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. Nai thought we were a drag. She separated the family, and then we got better. I think Nai should regret it. After all, we had a good life in the village when she was still alive." Qiao Yujia muttered to himself.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, but Qiao Yujia''s words made her think of the past.

    Qiao Yujia added: "in fact, Qiao''s village is very good. It''s nothing to live there all our life. We are very free. We can do whatever we want. Our yard has expanded. What''s the difference between the eldest brother-in-law and his son at home?"

    If Chen Wei''s elder brother can give up his present status and go back to Qiao''s village with the second elder sister, there will be no Chen king in the future, and life should be very good.

    Qiao Yujia said these words, Qiao Yuling guessed her hint, but she did not speak, just quietly eat East.

    She loves him, but she won''t force him to do anything. They don''t have to be together when they love each other. If he doesn''t want to give up, he can stay in the capital and continue to be his Lord.

    If he is willing to come to see her, she will welcome her. If he is busy, he will be busy.

    There are many kinds of love points. Just choose the one that suits you best.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t forget that Nangong Chenwei once said that he had asked people to clean up Meilin. The place was very good, but all this was based on him or the Lord.

    She didn''t want to embarrass him. Let it be.

    "Second sister, don''t think so much. It will get better." Qiao Yujia looked at her carefully.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently and changed the topic, "Xia Yiting will tell the world about his marriage. I''ve sent a letter to my parents and told them that you don''t want to get married. It''s time to tell them your troubles. Don''t worry about them. They say you''re fine, but they don''t want to see anyone now."

    "Well, I''ll write at home, so that parents can rest assured and don''t have to worry about it." Qiao Yujia said.

    Qiao Yuling: "don''t worry, it''s all arranged. You can keep it here. It''s good for your health."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling put down his chopsticks, "I''m full. I hope next time, you can make noisy dishes. I''ll go first."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling left. Qiao looked at her back for a while, and then ate at the bottom.

    Qiao Yu goes out of the space first, and then enters the space to return to her medicine table. She can''t blink or anything in the space. Qiao Yujia''s place is too far away from her medicine table, so it takes time to ride. It''s better to come out and go in.

    In front of the medicine table, she began to calm down and develop new drugs little by little. In her heart... She had plans.

    All day long, she was in the space to develop new drugs, and there was no news outside. Nangong Chenwei still didn''t come back.

    At dinner in the evening, she went out of the room to have dinner with Qiao Yunan and her four children. After dinner, Xiaoying came to report.

    "Princess, the investigation from Princess Lan''s side... The background is too clean. She is an orphan."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She didn''t believe that if orchid concubine was really just an ordinary orphan, she couldn''t hide the rules between her actions. "Go to check again, there must be something in it."

    "Yes."

    "Yingfeng, they haven''t received the news from the palace yet?"

    "No Xiaoying''s heart is empty. She hasn''t heard from the Lord. It''s not a good thing.

    Qiao Yuling slightly drooped his eyes, "there should be people arranged by the king in the palace. Let Yingfeng contact and have a look at the situation in the palace."

    "Yes."

    "If you can''t get information from the palace, send someone to pass it on to the queen."

    "Good."

    Looking at Xiaoying leaving, Qiao Yuling''s eyes flickered. When he stood quietly in the yard, he always felt that the palace of King Chen was too big, too big, so it was too cold, which made people feel cold.

    The following people went to work, Qiao Yuling continued to enter the space busy.

    About an hour later, the news finally came. Qiao Yuling was in the space, but she would pay attention to the movement outside from time to time. It was dark, and there was a candle burning in her room.

    Small shadow into the yard, don''t know whether Qiao Yuling rest, back and forth, don''t know whether to knock.

    Qiao Yuling felt the movement outside and went out of the room. He sat aside and poured himself a glass of water. Then he said faintly: "come in."

    Xiaoying heard the voice and went in immediately, "princess."

    "Did you get the information?"

    "Yes, the Lord is still kneeling in the emperor''s bedroom. Since he entered the palace yesterday, the Lord asked the emperor to take back his life. He didn''t want to add people to the palace, so the emperor asked him to kneel slowly and wake up." Qiao Yuling''s fingers with the teacup tightened tightly and his voice was hoarse. "It''s not that he can''t find out the news all the time. How did he get the news this time?"¡° We asked the people below to pass the news to the empress. The empress dragged her sick body... To find the emperor and got the news. "¡° I see. How about that thing on the street? "¡° We''ve got the people below rushing to work. "¡° Well, hurry up. If it''s too late, you can continue at night. Double the silver. "¡° Yes Xiaoying retreats after answering the voice. Qiao Yuling couldn''t wait any longer. She quietly left the palace and went to the palace. The door of the palace had been locked long ago. Qiao Yuling turned over the city wall and went in. The palace was heavily guarded, but Qiao Yuling had room to hide inside. All the way to the emperor''s palace, someone was guarding outside. Qiao Yuling had no way to get close to it. He watched the door, leaving only worry. Looking at her father-in-law coming in and out, she saw with sharp eyes that someone came out with food. After thinking about it, she flashed into the space, took out the clothes she used to wear when pretending to be father-in-law, put them on, and then changed into Xiao Dongzi''s appearance. She carried a bowl of soup in her hand and walked slowly past. Xiao Dongzi is Qinglai''s apprentice, who is also the people around the emperor. When the guards saw Xiao Dongzi coming with soup, they didn''t stop him. Qiao Yuling went in directly. When she opened the door, she saw the man kneeling on the ground. His heart began to ache. Is he crazy? If he kneels down like this, will he have this leg again?

 Chapter 1977

    Aware that Nangong Chenwei is the only one inside, Qiao Yuling closes the door in a hurry. Her tears whirl in her eyes. She comes forward in a hurry and whispers in his ear: "why do you want to do this? I''ll find a way. "

    Hearing Qiao Yuling''s voice, Nangong Chenwei looked back and saw xiaodongzi''s face, but Qiao Yuling''s face changing technique made him recognize, "how did you come in?"

    Qiao Yuling put the soup aside, directly rushed into his arms, buried his face in his arms, and said in a stuffy voice: "I''m worried that I haven''t heard from you all the time, so someone sent the news to the empress. The empress found out that you are kneeling here, and I can''t help coming in."

    "Well behaved, go back. My brother won''t watch me have an accident." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is hoarse. She reaches out her hand and touches her back gently. She is very pitiful.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "you go with me, those women I will have a way, you don''t kneel like this."

    Nangong Chenwei gently pushes her away, hands hold her small face, eyes very seriously looking at her, "these are not what you should bear, just let me do it."

    "No, you''ll be too sick to kneel down like this." Qiao Yuling was distressed. Tears rolled down her face to his finger. She shook her head and didn''t want him to do it again.

    The last time I dealt with the Xiao family, he became weak after he was poisoned. Even though she had been recuperating him, she couldn''t stand the trouble. She heard that Nangong Chenwei knelt down without eating or drinking after entering the palace.

    Her tears fell on his fingers and burned his heart.

    "Good boy, go back." Nangong Chenwei coaxes her softly.

    Before, he didn''t understand why his brother wanted to pass the throne to him. His brother also had a son, and his son was not bad, but this time he went to the palace... His brother showed him something that his father left behind.

    The elder brother said that the biography was his father''s will, so he had to obey.

    If you want to wear it, you must bear it.

    Since he was a child, he had enjoyed the honor of the Royal Prince, so he had to accept his father''s will to give him the throne. He had no interest in that position, but he could not disobey his father''s will.

    But... If you sit in that position, there will not be only one woman in the harem. Unless your brother nods and agrees, it will be endless trouble.

    From the beginning, some people wanted to give him a woman. Up to now, those people still don''t give up. It''s always like this. He doesn''t want the girl to be wronged, and he doesn''t want to see her sad.

    "I''m not going back. You can come back with me." Qiao Yuling''s voice with a trace of crying, in front of Nangong Chenwei, she has never been like this.

    Nangong Chenwei feels pain in his heart, but he still shakes his head gently. He won''t tell her the will left by his father now, but he hopes to kneel down to ask his brother to let him go this time.

    "Calm down, this matter has to be solved. If we are together, they always want to see off the women. I won''t accept it, and you can''t accept it. So this time... We can only use the method once and for all, as long as the emperor brother let go."

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head and feels confused. She doesn''t even know what to say. Seeing the firmness of Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, she seems to be in a trance.

    Nangong Chenwei saw her sad look, reached out and held her tightly in her arms, whispered in her ear, "in this life, I only believe that you are alone, there will be no other women, so you have to believe me, I will deal with this matter."

    She is his bone in the bone, blood in the blood, he will not give up, nor let her be wronged.

    Qiao Yuling stretched out her hand and hugged him tightly. It was very painful, but she nodded her head gently. At the same time, her heart ached, she was more sad and resentful. Over the years, they had been living for Nanshan, but in the end... They couldn''t make their own decisions.

    Nangong Chenwei gently kisses her forehead, eyes, cheek, and finally leaves a kiss heavily on her lips, "good."

    Qiao Yuling sucked his nose and brought over the soup on one side, "have a drink." He hasn''t eaten for days.

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei didn''t refuse. He smelled it. It was her stew.

    Watching Nangong Chenwei finish the soup, Qiao Yuling looks at him, and finally he is silent. He slowly gets up and goes out with a bowl.

    After she came out, she was a little lost. She took a few steps. Just as she was going to leave quietly, someone''s voice came out, "Princess Chen, please."

    Qiao Yuling put the bowl away, wiped his eyes gently with a handkerchief, stretched out his hand and destroyed his face. Then he calmly followed the man who had just spoken.

    The emperor is not there, but in the imperial study, seems to be waiting for Qiao Yuling.

    The man took Qiao Yuling to the imperial study and closed the door.

    Inside the emperor and her two people, Qiao Yuling eyes quietly looked at the emperor, no previous respect, look very pale, do not know what to think.

    The emperor took a pen in his hand and wrote something on a piece of paper. Then he stopped and looked up at Qiao Yuling. "I didn''t think you would come in. I wanted to see you alone in two days."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer, and her eyes were still looking at the emperor¡° "Ah..." the emperor sighed heavily, reached out and took out a box from one side, put it on the book case, "look at this." Qiao Yuling hesitated and opened the box. There was a jade pendant and an imperial edict in it. She stretched out her hand to tap it gently. When she saw the contents, she was shocked¡° Chen Wei is the leader of the world. I always want to wait for him to settle down and give him the throne. But something always happens. First, there is a war between several countries. Later, you have to find children. I mentioned it when I came back, but Chen Wei didn''t agree. This time you go out to deal with the remaining evils. "¡° When I heard that Chen Wei was poisoned and in a coma, I even wanted to exchange my life for him. Fortunately, he was OK and came back safely. I''m relieved. I''ve had enough time these years, so he''s back. This position should be taken by him. "

 Chapter 1978

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer. She read the contents of the imperial edict. The first emperor asked Nangong Chenwei to take over the throne two years after he got married, and... The first emperor also asked the emperor that Nangong Chenwei must have children.

    Although it doesn''t say it clearly, it has children... Which royal family is not many sons?

    Now Nangong Chenwei has only two sons, Siling and nianling. It''s true that they don''t meet the standard of Royal heirs.

    "Chen Wei wants to see Siling and nianling when he enters the palace. When I send someone to the palace, they have already burned the palace, poisoned the guards at the entrance of the palace, and forced him out of the palace." The emperor is a little impatient here.

    "When he heard that the children had gone out, he said that he didn''t want to take concubines. Even if you chose someone for him, he would not let those women into the palace. Because I had a dispute with him about this matter, but he didn''t give in. He... Would rather kneel down and beg me."

    Qiao Yuling''s brain is very confused. She doesn''t know what to say. Does she really let those women into the house?

    People''s desire is greedy. Maybe when they didn''t enter the palace, they didn''t ask much, as long as they could enter the palace. But when they really entered the palace, Nangong Chenwei didn''t touch them. The next thing was more troublesome. Those women were all ministers in the court, but the former and the latter were connected.

    Think of here, she laughed at herself, those women, she never thought of... Let them into the house.

    "What does the emperor think I should do?" She asked, looking up.

    The emperor said softly, "I know you have a good relationship with Chen Wei, but adding some people to the backyard won''t affect your feelings."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling answered softly, "I know." She said that she would not look at the emperor''s reaction any more, and then she left.

    Different positions lead to different considerations. Maybe no one is wrong, but... Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to comply.

    She came into the palace quietly, but she went out of the palace openly. Qinglai sent her directly to the gate of the palace. When Qiao Yuling left, he whispered in Qiao Yuling''s ear: "princess, please advise the prince. It''s not the way to kneel down like this."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at Qing with light eyes, but Qing still felt cool on her back. She didn''t speak and went out directly.

    It was already dark outside. The palace prepared a carriage and waited for her at the gate of the palace, but Qiao Yuling refused. On the way home alone, she looked very lonely in the dark night.

    This reminds her of her past life, how many days and nights she lived in the dark, and every time she went home, she was the only one.

    Walking, she suddenly saw in front of the street, the emergence of four shadows, are moving to their side, a short row.

    "Mother." Xueer''s soft voice came, and the villain in the middle of the row moved. She didn''t run fast, but she tried to run in front of Qiao Yuling as fast as she could.

    Because of Xueer''s words, Hua''er, Siling and nianling also find Qiao Yuling. It''s not that they have poor eyesight, but... They can only see the shadow far away. They can''t be sure, but Xueer is sure.

    Quiet night, hear this sound, Qiao Yuling cold heart, as if injected a trace of heat, she strode forward, a few children ran to her side.

    Hua''er, Siling and nianling don''t leave Xueer. They come with Xueer and surround Qiao Yuling.

    Xueer kept shouting, "mother." Very dependent.

    Hua Er, Si Ling, Nian Ling, a few people are no longer called mother concubine, the same, "mother."

    Qiao Yuling finally put away the tears, and in the orbit around, finally stayed down, fortunately, the night is the best camouflage, children can''t see.

    She squatted down, trying to make her voice sound calm. "Why did you come out in the middle of the night?"

    "Xueer couldn''t sleep. She said she wanted her mother, so we went to find her. As a result, she wasn''t there. We thought you might have entered the palace, so we wanted to go to the palace." Hua Er explained.

    Xueer nods and doesn''t answer, but she stands in the middle. Her little hand has touched Qiao Yuling''s face and is wiping her tears for Qiao Yuling.

    Cold hands, touch in the face, as if with temperature, Qiao Yuling Leng for a while, tears up again, she reached out to gently hold Xueer''s hands, voice is still calm, "mother is OK."

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling didn''t speak, but the two children had heard Qiao Yuling''s voice.

    Hua Er naturally also heard, she went forward to take Qiao Yuling''s arm affectionately, "mother, let''s go back."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling nods and gets up, holding Hua''er in one hand and xue''er in the other. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling walk on one side, and the four go back together, hand in hand.

    Quiet night, the atmosphere is very good, but Xueer said in a very low voice: "mother, I don''t like this, why don''t we live in another place?"

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "why, there are parents, brothers and sisters here."

    "But here, father and mother are not happy, Xueer will not be happy, Xueer likes her brother and sister." Xueer said softly.

 Chapter 1979

    Qiao Yuling knows what the girl thinks in her heart. She is very warm, but she doesn''t answer.

    Hua''er said happily: "mother, I haven''t seen my grandparents for a long time. Why don''t we go back to Qiao''s village, where is so much fun? I only stayed there for a few days last time, and I want to go back. "

    "I want to." Nangong Siling agrees.

    Nangong nianling: "well, I want to."

    "Do you want to go back to Qiao''s village?" Qiao Yuling asked softly.

    The three children nodded together, and Xueer said, "brother Siling and brother nianling say that there are many interesting things in Qiao''s village, and there are many little friends there. There are schools in the village, and girls can go to study. My mother also wants to go, and Xueer doesn''t know what it''s like to go to school."

    Hua''er was also very excited. "I haven''t been there either. What I learned before was taught by my family, or by my husband. I also want to go to school."

    Qiao Yuling felt the children''s good intentions and said, "well, let''s talk about this later?"

    "Well, mother, think again." Hua Er also said with great regret.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling have different ideas in their hearts, but no one has said it.

    When they got home, they quarreled with each other to sleep with Qiao Yuling. In the end, they had no choice but to bring them all into the space, and the beds in the space were not big enough... Finally, the big four and the small four started to set up a simple bed together. After the bed was made, everyone would sleep together.

    Qiao Yuling sleeps in the middle, xue''er and Hua''er sleep on both sides, while Siling and nianling sleep on both sides of Hua''er and xue''er.

    There is a lot of time in the space. After the children wake up, they start to play in the space. Qiao Yuling gets up to study medicine. She can''t wait.

    At last, several people ate a meal in the space, went to sleep, and then got up to play. When it was daybreak outside, she came out with several children.

    Xiaoying and Xiaoba have been guarding at the door for a long time. Qiao Yuling opens the door and is stunned when he sees Xiaoba. Then he smiles, "come here, I''ll feel your pulse."

    When Xiao BA was pregnant, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei left. Now she has a baby, but she is still not at ease. After all, the people around her.

    Small eight tears revolve in the eye socket, called a, "master."

    "Well, it''s not so sad. Let''s all come in." Qiao Yuling turned to enter the room, several children are still in the room, small head together, don''t know what to say, see Qiao Yuling with people come in, then consciously went out.

    Xiao Ba went into the room and knelt down directly. His voice was a little sad, "master."

    "Come on, get up. I don''t like kneeling here. Have you forgotten again?" Qiao Yuling reached out to help Xiao Ba up, took her to sit down, and felt her pulse.

    Small eight tears dada drop, but feel the pulse when she did not speak.

    Qiao Yuling finished his pulse, and Xiao Ba got up and said in a soft voice, "my subordinates failed my master. My master put my subordinates in the capital, but my subordinates didn''t spread the news in time."

    "Well, you''re not to blame for that." Qiao Yuling didn''t blame Xiao ba. Instead, he got up and began to write the prescription.

    In the capital, at the foot of the emperor, there are many capable people around the emperor. Last night, she thought that she had done so well that she was not recognized by the emperor.

    As long as the emperor does not want the news to come out, there is no way for Xiaoba and YINGDIAN.

    Qiao Yuling wrote the prescription, did not give it to two people, but looked up at Xiao Ba, "don''t cry, there are still many things to do next, come to me in the afternoon to get the medicine, go back to decoction, there is no big problem."

    "Thank you, master." Little eight said softly.

    "And the child?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    When it comes to children, little eight rarely shows a smile on his face, with maternal love, "YINGDIAN and I don''t have time, so we find a nanny, who will take care of us."

    "Well, come and have a look this afternoon."

    "Yes."

    "I''ve been busy. She''s afraid she can''t be busy with what I''ve given her. Share it with Yingfeng... Tell them that they won''t inquire about the information in the palace. What should they do?"

    "Yes."

    Two people see Qiao Yuling mood is not very right, then also did not say much, left directly.

    Qiao Yuling was in a daze in the room. I don''t know how long later, Qiao Yunan came and said, "second sister."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at the people rushing in impatiently, "what''s the matter, so anxious?"

    "Just now Hua''er and xue''er came to look for me in the yard. They came to me to say some strange things. When I heard that, I just delayed time. I asked them where Siling and nianling had gone. They didn''t say anything. I felt something was wrong, so I came to ask you." Qiao Yu Nan doubts.

    Qiao Yuling Teng stood up, thinking of last night... After she came back, the two children didn''t seem to speak much. She hurriedly went to the yard to ask Yingdong to check and see where the two children had gone.

    Soon the news came back. Siling and nianling went to the palace and told the people below not to tell Qiao Yuling the news.

 Chapter 1980

    "Is it OK to enter the palace? Don''t they both go to the palace all the time? " What Qiao Yu Nan said was a bit empty, even she didn''t believe it.

    Some time ago, they were trapped in the palace. Although Siling and nianling didn''t complain, their expression clearly showed that they didn''t like the palace.

    It''s only two days since I came out, so I went in... It''s a little suspicious of their purpose.

    Qiao Yuling looks very bad, "what did Hua''er and xue''er say to you?"

    "It''s nothing. The two children asked me if Qiao''s village was fun, what places to play, and said they wanted to go back." Qiao said.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "Yingdong is going to prepare the carriage and enter the palace."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yunan had long felt that something was wrong, but he was afraid of mentioning Qiao Yuling''s sadness, so he hesitated, "second sister... Is something wrong?"

    "No, but you''ll be ready for two days and go home."

    This family refers to Qiao''s village.

    "Oh." Qiao Yu Nan should a, what didn''t ask, thought to think a way: "that second elder sister, I leave the day after tomorrow?"

    "Well, go back and tell your parents that your third sister is OK. She just went out to relax. I sent a letter to my family. I''m afraid my parents will think about it."

    "Good." Qiao Yunan doesn''t ask much because she knows that she can''t help her second sister too much. In terms of manpower, there is no shortage of second sister. In terms of skill, many people around her are better than her.

    There must be a reason for her to leave now. She can''t help. She can only be obedient. She says East, but never West.

    After Qiao Yunan went back, she packed up without any delay.

    Qiao Yuling had already got on the carriage and went directly to the palace. She was too worried. She was dressed in ordinary clothes that she changed in the space this morning, not the princess''s usual clothes.

    When the two children entered the palace, she could not care so much.

    At the end of the morning, there were many carriages at the gate of the palace. Qiao Yuling got off the carriage and just glanced at it, then went straight to the palace.

    When she entered the palace, the palace naturally told her where the emperor was. Qiao Yuling passed directly. She was in the imperial study, and Siling and nianling were also there.

    As soon as he entered the palace gate, Qiao Yuling met with the ministers who had just retired. Qiao Yuling''s face was as usual, but her eyes were cold. Some ministers'' daughters were selected by Qiao Yuling. He would see Qiao Yuling. He was just about to make up with them, but he found that Qiao Yuling walked straight through the middle without squinting.

    I didn''t say hello to any of the ministers. Some of them saluted Qiao Yuling, while others waited and waited. In a word, they had different thoughts.

    After Qiao Yuling left, people began to talk. Nangong Chenwei didn''t go out after he entered the palace. No matter how strict the news in the palace was, some people knew it.

    "This princess Chen is really rude. She doesn''t even care when she sees so many of us. I don''t know when she will be able to be rude. I''m afraid he can only sit on the bench when new people come into the house." A minister who didn''t like Qiao Yuling.

    One of the former concubines of this minister was ill. It was only a minor illness. But because of his high official position, he wanted to rely on his official position to invite Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was still a national doctor at that time and did not give each other face.

    So... This man remembers his revenge. In this draft for Nangong Chenwei, this man made a lot of efforts.

    Another official said: "Mr. Qian can''t say like this. The love between King Chen and Princess Chen is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Princess Chen does good things for the people all over the world. I''m afraid it''s really hard to do some things that are not princess Chen."

    "The man was immediately dissatisfied," what does Mr. Li mean? No matter how good Princess Chen is, she is just a girl. Why does Lord Li praise Princess Chen so much? "

    Mr. Li broke his face. "Mr. Qian, I''d like to remind you that Princess Chen''s industry, as we all know, has spent a lot of money in these years'' War. Without Princess Chen''s strong support behind us, the Treasury is empty and the front line is tight. I''m afraid it''s not enough for us to win the war."

    "That is Chen Wang to lead to have square, Chen princess is to give a little silver, but the National Treasury also allocates a lot of." Mr. Qian just refuses to admit it. He is more dissatisfied with Qiao Yuling.

    Mr. Li gave him a cold look. He didn''t want to talk to such unreasonable people. He turned around and left.

    Other people also heard what they said, but... Few of them agreed with Mr. Qian. They all had a small festival with Qiao Yuling before. This kind of festival was... They wanted to ask Qiao Yuling for help, but Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention to it, or they wanted to send their daughter to King Chen''s house before, but they didn''t send it in. They were sad behind their back.

    Of course, a large number of people are still very close to Qiao Yuling.

    One of them looked at Qian Dahe in disgust: "Mr. Qian is not afraid of the wind. He flashed his tongue and gave some money? If you have time, you can check the accounts. Princess Chen''s money is much more than the national treasury''s

    "She earned all the money from the people. Now she has spent it to protect the people''s safety. Is it hard to give her credit?" Mr. Qian said, strangling his neck.

    Someone immediately retorted, "I remember Mr. Qian also has shops in the capital. They are all for the people. It''s better for Mr. Qian to donate his money." Mr. Qian has been hated. His shops make money, but they can''t stand it. The family costs a lot. If they donate, what will his family spend¡° Hum, my small shops are comparable to those of the princess. "¡° It''s the ability of the princess to make money. It''s the courage of the princess to take out the silver. Mr. Qian, don''t say that the grapes are sour if you can''t eat them. When others don''t do it well, think about yourself first. " This adult has no sympathy for Qian. Qiao Yuling went all the way to the imperial study, not knowing that there was such a debate because of her appearance. When she got to the door of the imperial study, someone came in to announce it, and soon she was summoned. When she went in, she saw two children standing in the middle, and the emperor behind the Dragon case was looking at the memorial¡° I have seen the emperor Qiao Yuling''s attitude towards the emperor is not respectful, but perfunctory. The emperor did not care, put down the memorial, looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "take them out of the palace." It looks like a headache. Qiao Yuling came in to take them away. He nodded slightly to the emperor, looked at Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling, and said softly, "let''s go."¡° Mother, if we don''t leave, father is still kneeling. " Nangong nianling frowns and is very dissatisfied. Nangong Siling doesn''t speak, but naturally he thinks that way in his heart.

 Chapter 1981

    "It''s parents'' business. It''s nothing to do with you children. Come back with me." Qiao Yuling said sternly.

    Normally, if Qiao Yuling was strict, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling would compromise, but today... They seem to be on purpose.

    Nangong nianling said angrily, "if I don''t leave, it has nothing to do with us. The emperor wants to send people to King Chen''s mansion. As the children of our parents, these people who send people to the mansion should have something to do with us."

    "Yes." Nangong Siling agrees.

    Qiao Yuling was really annoyed by the two children. She was angry and distressed. The children were worried about the adult''s affairs, but there was no expression on her face. "Either go back with me now, or I don''t have your two sons."

    With that, she left without hesitation, without any hesitation.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling were stunned and looked at each other. They believed that their mother was serious. After two hesitations, they turned back to see the emperor behind the Dragon case.

    Nangong Siling said coldly, "if the emperor wants to send people to the palace, I will stand on his mother''s side."

    "Me too." Nangong nianling is busy.

    With that, they left directly, indicating their position.

    The emperor hesitated as he watched the two children leave. In fact, when he learned that Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling had a wonderful relationship, he didn''t want to give another gift to Nangong Chenwei''s family.

    And Nangong Chenwei already has two children, Siling and nianling. These two children are excellent in all aspects. Chen Wang''s intention is to ignore them.

    But

    Just thinking about it, the outside report, orchid concubine came, the emperor''s face appeared smile, fingers gently buckle on the table, soon orchid concubine''s figure appeared.

    "The emperor." Orchid imperial concubine soft weak of call a, then go forward to put the food box in the hand before the Dragon case, "minister concubine life person stew of soup, you quickly compensate."

    "I love my concubine." The emperor is full of joy.

    Orchid imperial concubine said: "not hard, can get the emperor happy, the minister concubine in the heart is happy, just will hear Chen Wang Fu''s think Ling and read Ling into the palace, I am afraid the child small make you angry, so come to have a look."

    "Two children, also for Chen Wangfu send people things to come, two children for Chen queen courtyard add people things very exclusive." The emperor said softly.

    The orchid imperial concubine laughed, "what do children know? Besides, which adult mansion in Beijing has only one wife, isn''t this child intentionally assigned to come in?"

    Smelling speech, the emperor''s face changed. Thinking of Qiao Yuling''s attitude towards the two children and his understanding of Qiao Yuling just now, he shook his head gently. "No, Princess Chen does things openly. I''m afraid she disdains to do such things."

    "But how do children know about adults?" The orchid imperial concubine side says and looking at the emperor''s facial expression, see the emperor''s facial expression changed again and again, she flurried to say: "perhaps is a minister concubine to want to fork in, you also don''t get angry, these two children enter the palace, still not depend on your favor."

    The Emperor didn''t answer the question. Instead, he said with a lingering fear: "they said that when something happened, they would face their mother."

    "The children are full of nonsense. Besides, what can Princess Chen do? Does she dare to do something out of the ordinary? Emperor, you are so kind that some people have no rules in front of you. " Orchid imperial concubine because the emperor is not in a good mood, this will be provoking discord happy, feel the emperor''s gas field is not right.

    The orchid imperial concubine was startled, flurried to stand at one side, some trembled to call a, "Emperor... Emperor?"

    "Princess LAN has some things to say and some things not to say. Princess Chen''s ability is not comparable to that of ordinary women. She worries about the common people all over the world." The emperor coldly reminds, is obviously not satisfied to the orchid imperial concubine just now words.

    Princess Lan said in fear: "yes, I know I''m wrong. I don''t want to say Princess Chen. It''s just that the current situation is not good. The power of wuyingmen is not enough to compete with the imperial court, but it''s also very troublesome for wuyingmen to do something. Now the young master of wuyingmen has told the world that he is going to marry Princess Chen''s sister, I''m just afraid that something will happen in the future. "

    "Yes." The emperor light should be a, eyes slightly droop, can''t see any emotion.

    Orchid imperial concubine thought to want to continue a way: "give Chen King backyard to send a person of affair, you also agree at the beginning, have a power and Chen imperial concubine contend with, so Chen king just won''t be threatened."

    "Well, I know." The emperor said weakly.

    After hearing that the person to be married by wuyingmen is Qiao Yujia, he worries about Nangong Chenwei''s future. Originally, he just planned to wait for Nangong Chenwei to come back to remind him. Later, Princess LAN recommended a good idea to him.

    First cut and then play, things have been done, tell the world, so even if Chen Wei comes back, there is no way to change things, and... The emperor also wants face.

    Orchid imperial concubine seems to see the emperor''s hesitation, thought and said: "the emperor don''t have to worry about it, Chen Wang just don''t understand your painstaking, if he understands, will thank you, a few days ago the selection of things, but Chen Princess personally do, and the emperor you have nothing to do, Chen Wang is kneeling in your bedroom, afraid is to let you sympathy, and then take back the intention."

    The emperor listened quietly, did not respond, holding a spoon hand, gently scooped a spoonful of soup into his mouth¡° In fact, this matter also tests whether Princess Chen really loves King Chen. If Princess Chen really loves King Chen, she won''t let King Chen kneel in your bedroom for so long. It''s something that everyone should love. If it''s me, I can''t give up. " Orchid imperial concubine this words is like a mark, again and again imprint in the emperor heart, the emperor takes the hand of spoon to dun dun. Yes, Qiao Yuling knew that Chen Wei was kneeling in the Palace last night, but she didn''t have any reaction¡° Wait and see first. Princess Chen has a sense of propriety. " Seeing that the emperor was defending Qiao Yuling everywhere, Princess Lan was very angry, but in the end she was more helpless. After Qiao Yuling went out for a while, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling caught up with each other. As if they had made a big mistake, they could only follow Qiao Yuling out silently without saying anything.

 Chapter 1982

    All the way to the palace gate, Chen palace immediately is still guarding, three people on the carriage, Qiao Yuling just looked at the two children, "don''t monkey around, some things are not your business."

    "Mother, why don''t you worry at all?" Nangong nianling is very anxious.

    Qiao Yuling said: "some things can be solved if they are not urgent. Stay in the palace these two days. Don''t run around."

    "I see." Two people answer together, Niang this is to give them forbid sufficient order, don''t let them go out to make trouble.

    "Xueer just came here. She has no sense of security. As brothers, you two should protect your sister." Qiao Yuling reminds me.

    Nangong nianling: "don''t worry, mother. We will protect Xueer''s sister."

    Nangong Siling: "I will take care of her."

    Qiao Yuling smiles with satisfaction. He doesn''t say anything more and falls into his own thoughts. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling know that Qiao Yuling is in a bad mood and dare not play excellent. They are very angry, but they can''t help it.

    The carriage went back to King Chen''s house. Qiao Yuling didn''t get off the carriage. He asked the two children to go back and stay well. He went to the king''s house first and met his aunt Zhao GUI.

    Zhao GUI saw Qiao Yuling holding her hand painfully, "what''s the matter, don''t be stuffy in the heart, this royal family... There are a lot of helpless."

    She was referring to Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yuling understood, "I know. I just came to see my aunt."

    "My aunt is very good. Sometimes I envy your mother. I listened to my grandfather before. The place in Qiao''s village is very good. If I have a chance, I must go to see it."

    "Well, I''m sure you''ll like it." Qiao Yuling answered.

    They said something that they didn''t have. Zhao GUI wanted to try to understand Qiao Yuling, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s faint appearance, she didn''t say any more. She knew that the child had his own idea.

    Finally, it can only comfort Qiao Yuling to think clearly before doing things, and do it if it''s worth it.

    After staying in Zhao''s house for a short time, she left and went directly to the hot pot shop. She had someone go to make an appointment with Su Jinhua and Tan Yixuan. When she got to the box, they had already arrived.

    "Sister." Xiaoxuan was so happy to see Qiao Yuling that she rushed over and hugged her.

    Qiao Yuling also gently hugged her, and then separated. Qiao Yuling looked at Xiaoxuan and joked: "it seems that Jinhua has raised you well, and you''ve all gained some weight."

    Xiaoxuan was dissatisfied, but Qiao Yuling didn''t retort, "this is after the birth of the child, and it hasn''t recovered."

    "Just be healthy. Jinhua doesn''t like it." Qiao Yuling joked.

    Su Jinhua nodded seriously on one side, "en, don''t dislike."

    Qiao Yuling ambiguous eyes looking at two people, "very good." I don''t know what these two words are evaluating.

    Su Jinhua from Qiao Yuling into the box has been seriously staring at her, see her look is not much change, or some worried way: "are you ok?"

    Qiao Yuling looked up and laughed, "it''s very good. What''s wrong? I''m Princess Chen. Who dares to bully me?"

    "These things have been making a lot of trouble recently. What are you going to do with the more than 100 beauties you have chosen?" Asked Su Jinhua.

    "I''ve chosen them all. Naturally, I''ll take them. What else can I do?" Qiao Yuling said it casually.

    Su Jinhua does not believe that Qiao Yuling will be submissive, but he believes that Qiao Yuling has a plan, "just think about it clearly, I hope you''ll do well."

    "Don''t worry, it''s all very good. Hurry up. I''m hungry. There''s something else to do in the afternoon."

    "All right."

    The three men were very good at the relationship, ordering food, eating and talking, and not talking about what was going on. Most of them were funny things in the little family of Qiao Yuling, who sometimes used to make complaints about one or two sentences.

    After dinner to separate, Su Jinhua seriously looked at Qiao Yuling, "need any help to say, don''t suffocate."

    Although he was a businessman, he was also an emperor businessman. He knew some news, such as: Nangong Chenwei knelt down in the emperor''s bedroom and asked the emperor to take back his will.

    Qiao Yuling heart warm, "don''t worry, I can have something, go back to live your life."

    "Yes." Su Jinhua knew that Qiao Yuling was saying goodbye to him, but he answered seriously.

    When Qiao Yuling''s carriage left, Tan Yixuan cried. Looking up at Su Jinhua, she leaned against him and cried, "brother Jinhua, what can I do? I can feel the sadness of my sister. She seems really sad."

    "It''s OK. Chen Wang won''t abandon her. They are in love. I''m afraid her sadness comes from... What she once paid." Su Jinhua knows Qiao Yuling.

    After leaving the hot pot shop, Qiao Yuling went directly to Qin''s house and met Qin Xiaoyan.

    Qin Xiaoyan saw her very excited, holding her red eyes, "how are you these two days? I want to see you, but I''m afraid you''re busy. "

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, and then saw... Qin Xiaoyan''s tears rolling down. Qiao Yuling had no choice but to wipe her tears gently with a handkerchief. He hated her, but his action was very gentle. "What''s this? I''m a mother now. I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes."

    Qin Xiaoyan does not agree, "who loves jokes, let them laugh. Are you really OK? My heart aches¡° Don''t cry. I''m fine. " Qiao Yuling said faintly that her heart is very warm for the care of her friends, and there are still people in the world who will give her warmth¡° You can do whatever you want. If the sky collapses, you can leave with a few children and your man. We don''t want any bullshit or honor. " Qin Xiaoyan said happily. Qiao Yuling laughed and answered vaguely, "if I was forced to do something, I might do that."¡° I know you will not compromise easily. I support you. The emperor has done a bad job Qin Xiaoyan said. Qiao Yuling shook his head. "Don''t say that in your house. Walls have ears. If someone hears it, it will drag down the Qin family."¡° Well Qin Xiaoyan sighed and simply changed the topic, "that day I saw you bring back a child, the child has not looked up, who is she?" Mention snow son, Qiao Yu Ling heart followed soft, "my adopted daughter, very good, have a chance to bring you see."

 Chapter 1983

    "It must be different to be adopted by you." Qin Xiaoyan said with a smile.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head. "There''s nothing extraordinary about it. The child suffered a lot. When he went to Xiao''s house at the beginning, he was locked in a cage when he saw her. His heart softened for no reason. Later, he took her out and was with him all the time."

    "I''m afraid to see people. I should have experienced bad things, but it''s her nature to have you around."

    "It shows that we are predestined. Siling, nianling and Hua''er like her very much."

    "Very good, now two sons and two daughters are all right." But it was the emperor''s blind command that made the harmonious family like this.

    Qiao Yuling and Qin Xiaoyan talk about something else, then they leave and go back to King Chen''s house. It''s almost dark. Qiao Yuling invites Xiaoying to ask her what she wants to do.

    Xiaoying said, "I can clean it up tomorrow afternoon."

    "Yes, you will go to ask for a decree later. I will go into the palace to see the king."

    "Yes."

    "And the queen."

    "Yes, I''m going to ask for permission."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t have much spirit, but he still insists on it. In the evening, Qiao Yunan also comes to have dinner with them, and tells Qiao Yuling, "second sister, I''ve packed up my things, and I can leave tomorrow."

    "Well, when I go back, I''ll take two people with me. I''m not at ease on the way." Qiao Yuling is not at ease.

    Qiao Yu Nan chuckles, "it''s OK. The second elder sister didn''t send me two secret guards. If they follow, it will be OK."

    "When you go back all the way, go to the hot pot shop and say hello. I''ll also know your itinerary."

    "Good."

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "don''t play on the road. Go back early."

    "Yes, I see." Qiao Yu Nan was sad and knew that her second sister had something to do, but she couldn''t help her. Now she had to worry.

    Qiao Yuling gave Hua''er and xue''er dishes, and then he said, "when you go back, your parents won''t think about it. What happened to your third sister still points to you."

    "I understand." Qiao Yunan said goodbye to Qiao Yuling after dinner, and told her that she would go back early tomorrow morning. If she didn''t come to say goodbye to Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yuling waved her hand and didn''t say anything.

    After Qiao Yunan left, Qiao Yuling sent someone to call Yang Yang from the National Hospital. They chatted alone in the room for a long time.

    Xiaoying, who is guarding in the yard, is a little flustered. Yingfeng stands beside Xiaoying and is worried when she looks wrong.

    "The princess has a sense of propriety. Don''t worry." Shadow wind gently advised.

    Xiaoying shakes her head. "You don''t know, the state of the princess is not right. She went to see several people in the capital for a long time today. This state... Seems to be saying goodbye. Housekeeper Yangyang has been with the princess for many years. Now the princess can talk with Yangyang alone for such a long time. I''m afraid... She has a long plan."

    "This kind of thing..." Ying Feng doesn''t know how to say, "wait and see first. If the princess really does something, you''ll stay with her all the time, just keep an eye on it."

    "Yes." Xiaoying nodded, still worried, but didn''t say anything.

    Yang Yang chatted in Qiao Yuling''s room and came out an hour later. When Yang Yang went back, Xiao Ba stopped Yang Yang''s way. She asked anxiously, "Yang Yang, what''s the master''s plan?"

    Yang Yang Mou light tiny MI, "master son just ordered me some things, as for master son what plan I don''t know."

    "Yang Yang, you are the first one to follow the master. The master trusts you very much. Now you have to think about the things that are given to you. I don''t want the master to be hurt." Xiaoba is now in a hurry to go to the doctor. What she wants most is that the master has nothing else to do.

    Yang Yang nodded, "master has his own plan, but you can rest assured that master will not do anything to hurt himself."

    "That''s good." In fact, Xiaoba was very upset. He always felt that something was wrong.

    Yang Yang didn''t talk to Xiao Ba any more and left directly. She was going to make some arrangements.

    Qiao Yuling plans to enter the space after Yangyang leaves, but Xueer comes alone. She looks up at Qiao Yuling with dark eyes and suddenly smiles, "mother."

    "What''s the matter with Cher? Why haven''t you had a rest yet? " Qiao Yuling asked.

    Xueer shakes her head. "She can''t sleep. Without her mother by her side, Xueer is not steady."

    "You silly child." As soon as Qiao Yuling''s words came down, Hua''er came in a hurry. Seeing that xue''er was in Qiao Yuling''s arms, there was no trace of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes. She just breathed a sigh of relief. "I woke up and found that xue''er was gone. I was scared."

    Hua''er walks up to Qiao Yuling, stretches out her arms and hugs Qiao Yuling. Obviously, she is a little scared.

    Qiao Yuling loves two children. Is it the recent events that don''t give them a sense of security? Come out in the middle of the night one by one. What''s the matter?

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Qiao Yuling coaxes them in a low voice, and then brings the two daughters into the space to let them sleep. He continues to study the medicine, which is close to success.

    On the other hand, the two children who were forbidden by Qiao Yuling did not sleep either. They got together and discussed that they would enter the palace again anyway. They had to let the emperor take back the imperial edict, otherwise their parents would be unhappy. So the two villains were surrounded by Yingfeng before they left the house¡° Uncle Feng, uncle Yu, Uncle Lei and uncle Dian, why don''t you go out for a walk in the middle of the night Nangong nianling is depressed in the heart, with a flattering smile on his face. Nangong Siling simply did not speak, looking at a few people said in a deep voice: "is your mother asked you to come?"¡° Princess, let''s watch. You are not allowed to go out of the house. " Yingfeng answers honestly¡° We just want to go into the palace to negotiate with the emperor, but we won''t go out and make a fool of ourselves. You have been with your father for many years. Is it hard to see the pain of your father and his wife? " Nangong thought Ling asked. Naturally, Yingfeng didn''t want to see her master suffer, but the order was given by the princess herself. At that time, the princess said, "if you can''t even see the two children, you don''t have to stay with him anymore."

 Chapter 1984

    These words are very threatening. They know what position Qiao Yuling has in Nangong Chenwei''s heart. If Qiao Yuling says something, they will be kicked away by the master.

    Since they were young, they have followed their master, who is just what they need to follow all their life, so... They can''t laugh at this, and they can''t let Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling leave.

    "Please don''t embarrass your subordinates." Yingfeng has a business like tone.

    Nangong nianling tried to play the emotional card, "Uncle Feng, don''t you think you didn''t see us? What a simple thing?"

    "My subordinates can''t." Yingfeng said.

    Nangong thought Ling''s eyes moved and asked in a voice, "did your mother put a cruel word on her? If you can''t see me... You''re going to leave the palace?"

    Shadow wind mouth slightly smoke, admitted, "is."

    Nangong nianling''s face collapsed. "It''s really... Mother''s style."

    "Go back." Nangong Siling said.

    Nangong nianling didn''t agree and wanted to say something more. Nangong Siling said, "my mother''s wife has already spoken, so don''t let her get angry any more. Things have been very chaotic recently."

    "But we really don''t care? Father is still in the palace. "

    Nangong Siling didn''t speak, and he was also very upset, but now there is no better way.

    In the space, Qiao Yuling finally developed the medicine she needed when it was almost dawn. A total of four pills, two different kinds of medicine, were put into two bottles of different colors by her.

    Then she quickly prepared another kind of medicine, turned around and went to the mountain to catch a chicken. She didn''t seem to feel tired and made the soup wholeheartedly.

    The smell of chicken soup comes out, and Hua''er and xue''er wake up when they fall asleep for the second time in the space.

    "Mother is so fragrant." When Hua Er talks, she has already got up, and Xue Er follows her.

    "You two go and wash. There''s a lot of soup. I''ll have some later." Qiao Yuling said that he had already started to make soup.

    "Good." Hua''er and xue''er go to wash. Qiao Yuling puts the soup for her two daughters on the table. Then she takes two stewing cups and fills them up. She takes them to one side of the medicine table.

    The style of the two stewing cups is different. One is pure white, and there is no pattern on it. The other has blue pattern on the cup. She hesitated for a long time, reached out and poured the powder she had prepared into the cup with blue pattern, stirred it gently twice, and closed the lid.

    "Mother, whose is this for?" Hua Er has come back, pointing to two cups.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "mother will go to your father''s Palace today. Of course, these are for your father."

    "Oh, then my sister xue''er and I will finish drinking as soon as possible, and my mother will send soup to my father as soon as possible."

    "Good."

    Xueer is silent and doesn''t speak. She looks at the cup with blue pattern and Qiao Yuling, as if she is considering whether to say it or not.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes on xue''er know that the girl has seen it. Xue''er''s vision is far beyond ordinary people because of the medicine given by Xiao''s family.

    She reached out and gently touched Xueer''s head, as if to guarantee, "don''t worry, things that won''t harm people."

    Xueer looks up to Qiao Yuling''s eyes, "even if it''s harmful, it''s OK. Xueer believes that her mother is a good person."

    Qiao Yuling was amused by her words.

    Hua Er then looked back and asked, "what are you talking about?"

    "Nothing. Drink it." Qiao Yuling didn''t say.

    Qiao Yuling finally gave himself a bowl, accompanied the two children to drink, and then went out of the room together, and had breakfast with Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling.

    After breakfast, Xiao Ying reported, "master, the carriage is ready."

    "You don''t have to go with me today. I''ll take Yangyang." Qiao Yuling had already gone out.

    Xiaoying was stunned. She didn''t know what it was like in her heart. She was very sad. She called softly, "master."

    Qiao Yuling looked back and said with a smile to Xiaoying, "go and do well what I told you."

    "Yes." Although arranged the matter, but the small shadow in the heart is very uncomfortable.

    Outside, Yang Yang is already waiting. Qiao Yuling gets on the carriage of King Chen''s house. The driver is Yang Yang. All the way to the palace gate, Qiao Yuling enters the palace, and Yang Yang guards at the palace gate.

    Qiao Yuling went to the Queen''s place first. Because she had already handed in the post yesterday, someone from the Queen''s palace came to pick her up on the way. Qiao Yuling casually asked about the Queen''s recent situation and found that she was not in good health, so he didn''t say anything more.

    After arriving at the Queen''s palace, although there was incense burning in the bedroom, it still couldn''t hide the strong smell of medicine. The queen looked very bad. She half leaned on the bed and watched Qiao Yuling come in with a smile. "You''re here at last."

    "Queen." Qiao Yuling bowed to salute, and then came forward to sit beside the Queen''s bed.

    The queen looked at her and found that there was nothing unusual. Then she sighed, "you''re a calm person. You''ll suffer a lot if you go out this time."

    "Not bad."¡° It''s said that those people in the Xiao family are hard to deal with. They can hurt Chen Wei. At that time, you should be crazy. " The queen sighed. Qiao Yuling nodded and admitted, "yes." It''s more than crazy. The empress reached out and gently took Qiao Yuling''s hand. "Being in the royal family, some things are helpless. I''m afraid we can''t do anything in our life." Qiao Yuling nodded gently, one hand was held by the queen, and the other hand was already on the pulse of the queen. The queen saw her action and laughed, "I''m a dying man. I drink those bitter medicines every day..." she looked up. There was not a trace of expectation in her eyes, but more death silence. "Sometimes I want to go there early and suffer less."¡° Why did you say that? You should keep a good mood, not for others, but for yourself. " Qiao Yuling looked at the queen seriously and said. Just now, she has seen that the Queen''s heart is sick. If she can''t think of it, others can''t help it. The queen gently shook her head, also looked at Qiao Yuling seriously, said: "you don''t understand, when you were born, you were told to live with a man in your life, everything you do should be dominated by men, all things are in a rule, these are all regulated."

 Chapter 1985

    "But... People always have seven emotions and six desires." The queen said that she was a little sad. It seemed that she hadn''t talked to Qiao Yuling for a long time. She took Qiao Yuling as her object of talk. "People are greedy. When you get close to him and fall in love with him, you want more. Not to mention being born in a royal family, even in an ordinary family, this kind of thing can''t follow your heart."

    Qiao Yuling faintly heard the Queen''s heart knot. I''m afraid it''s a woman who loves the emperor again. Then... The emperor is merciful everywhere. Did he ever think about his wife.

    "Chen Wei has you in his heart. He loves you. He used to think that Chen Wei is getting older and older. Every time he proposes to marry him, he is very repulsive. Later, he knows that there is someone in his heart."

    The queen said with a smile, "Chen Wei said to me that he was eight years old when he met you. At that time, he was young. I''m afraid it was the beginning of love. Later, when you grow up, Chen Wei can''t stay any longer. Chen Wei has his own ideas and tests for everything he does. This time, he kneels in the palace of the emperor. In fact, you can believe him."

    Qiao Yuling felt dull pain in her heart. She believed him, but when she knelt down like this, she believed him, but she also loved him, and didn''t want him to spoil his body.

    Although Nangong Chenwei''s body is injured, it''s weak in Qiao Yuling''s eyes, but Nangong Chenwei himself is a strong man. I''m afraid that the emperor''s heart will soften when he kneels down in a coma.

    But before that, Qiao Yuling couldn''t stand it. He paid for himself, but... She loved him.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, the queen reached out and gently held Qiao Yuling''s hand, "wait a little longer. In two days, the emperor will forgive him, and the matter of adding people to King Chen''s house will be settled."

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, and would not tell her plan to the queen. She only said: "the body of the empress can''t be too worried. If she wants to open up, the disease will be cured."

    The queen nodded gently, with a bitter smile on her lips. If she wanted to open it, she would have wanted to open it long ago. Why bother for a lifetime.

    Two people said for a while, empress know Qiao Yuling also want to see Nangong Chenwei then urged her to leave.

    Qiao Yuling went to the emperor''s bedroom to see Nangong Chenwei. This is her second visit. The door is still guarded and closed. She knows that he is kneeling inside, but... Her heart beats uncontrollably, and the heartbreaking pain sweeps all over her body.

    Every step is like stepping on the tip of a needle.

    She came forward, a little eunuch opened the door for her, she went in, the door was closed from the outside.

    When Nangong Chenwei hears that someone is coming, he thinks it''s the emperor and doesn''t move. But he hasn''t heard anyone move for a long time. When he turns around, he sees Qiao Yuling standing at the door, tears falling down.

    At this moment, his heart was broken, and he was in a hurry, but because he got up too hard, his knees couldn''t stand it, and he rushed forward. Qiao Yuling rushed forward and held him.

    He took the opportunity to hold her, whispered in her ear, "don''t cry."

    Qiao Yuling hugs him and cries more and more wantonly, as if she wants to cry out all the grievances of the past two days. Her tears burn his heart. Nangong Chenwei is so distressed that he can''t breathe smoothly.

    After crying for a long time, she finally calmed down and was tired of crying. She took Nangong Chenwei to one side of the soft collapse and sat down. Then she took out the needle from the space and quickly put the needle on Nangong Chenwei''s leg.

    "Don''t bother. Come back with me." She said as she stitched.

    Nangong Chenwei is very stubborn about this matter. "Father''s intention can''t be disobeyed. Now only I kneel down and beg for my brother can I let this matter pass."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, "I''ve already figured out a way."

    Nangong Chenwei stretched out her hand and pinched her little face, "this kind of offending thing, let me do it, don''t do it."

    This time, the emperor''s elder brother prepared many ministers'' daughters. He is the Lord. No one dares to say these extraordinary things to his face, and no one dares to do evil things behind his back.

    But Qiao Yuling can''t do it. There are also Qiao family members. If a person wants to do something bad, he will go after her thousands of miles away. He can''t let her have an accident with Qiao family.

    "What if I want to do it?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    "That won''t do either." Nangong Chenwei laughed, "I''ll do it. Don''t interfere. I''ll have a good meal and sleep these two days. I don''t think about anything. I''ll be back in two days."

    Qiao Yuling looked at him seriously, hesitated for a long time, and said softly: "come back with me, those women, even if they enter the house, I have a way."

    She thought of two ways, one is Nangong Chenwei go back with her, the other is Nangong Chenwei don''t go back with her.

    "No, because I''ve been pestering about adding people for many times. This time, I must do it once and for all. I can''t mention it any more. I can''t waste my whole life on these things."

    But as long as it''s still king Chen, these things will never stop.

    Qiao Yuling took a breath and reported the last glimmer of hope. "Come back with me. There''s no need to waste your body here. Don''t you want this leg?"

    "I''m afraid of you." Nangong Chenwei said very easily. After Qiao Yuling had fixed the needle for him, he even held Qiao Yuling in his arms and let her lean against him. He said in a dull voice: "in this life, Nangong Chenwei thinks you are you. As a prince, I can''t choose, but if I want to stay with the women around me, I must be the master. Even if I don''t touch those women, I can''t let them into the house, People are greedy. "

    Qiao Yuling heart is very painful, red eyes, a drop of tears rolled down in Nangong Chenwei chest skirt, she hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe tears, and then convergence of all his emotions: "well, since you have decided, then I can only listen." Nangong Chenwei feels strange, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s obedience, he thinks she loves him, so he laughs, "don''t worry, I''m ok, and my brother won''t look at me."¡° Well, I stewed the soup for you. Your legs are not convenient now. Let me feed you. " Qiao Yuling said, and took out the cup that had been prepared for a long time from the space. Nangong Chenwei was happy and allowed Qiao Yuling to feed him. Half way through the drink, he was still a little curious. "This cup with blue pattern didn''t seem to have seen it in your space before."

 Chapter 1986

    Qiao Yuling raised her hand and looked at the blue pattern. She said with a smile, "I went to Xiaoyan''s house yesterday. I saw it. It was very good-looking. I asked her for some. How good-looking?"

    "Well, you just like it." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Qiao Yuling smiles. Her eyes are sour, but she conceals it well. She slowly feeds Nangong Chenwei the soup in the cup. Then she pulls out the needle and gently massages him. She tells him, "you can''t kneel down any more."

    Nangong Chenwei loves her, can only answer, "well, don''t kneel, I''m here to rely on, the emperor brother will always agree."

    Qiao Yuling was satisfied with the answer, "OK, as long as you don''t kneel down, don''t abuse your body."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods gently, then holds her, and suddenly presses her under her body and kisses her lips.

    Qiao Yuling let him, but here is the emperor''s bedroom, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t plan to mess around here, he said in her ear: "I want you."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei into the space, but not on the bed of space... But on the mountain. Nangong Chenwei didn''t think much.

    Both of them have something in mind, but now they hide it.

    Afterwards, when Nangong Chenwei takes a bath, Qiao Yuling pours another cup of soup on the medicine table, and then takes clothes for Nangong Chenwei.

    There was a lot of time in the space. After a long time, when they appeared in the emperor''s bedroom again, the sun was setting outside.

    Qiao Yuling leaned in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, felt his heartbeat, hugged him tightly, and said: "take good care of yourself."

    "No, I need your care. Without you, the world doesn''t mean anything to me." Nangong Chenwei''s stubborn answer.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "OK."

    Neither of them spoke. Nangong Chenwei held her tightly. He could feel that her mood was wrong, but... These things had to be dealt with, and he could give up the identity of ChenWang and go away with her.

    But if so... Girl will give her own pressure.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are like this. They love each other to the extreme and are willing to think about each other.

    Qiao Yuling is willing to leave Nangong Chenwei, because Nangong Chenwei was born to be the Lord. She knows that his responsibility is heavy, so she is not willing to let him make a choice for himself and let him continue to be his Lord. She is willing to be the woman behind him and read to each other.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to leave Qiao Yuling. It''s his life to be a girl. He knows what Qiao Yuling thinks, so he is more willing to force the emperor in this way.

    Each other is paying for each other.

    When the door of the palace is about to be keyed, Qiao Yuling leaves the palace. After leaving the palace, Yang Yang is still guarding by the carriage. Seeing Qiao Yuling come out, he looks at her nervously.

    Qiao Yuling voice a little tired, "according to the plan."

    "Yes." Yang Yang''s eyes flashed. He helped Qiao Yuling to the carriage and drove it back.

    When he arrived at the palace of King Chen, Yang Yang didn''t go in and went back to the hospital to deal with things.

    When Qiao Yuling comes back, Xiaoying and others receive the news for the first time. Several people are very worried about Qiao Yuling. It''s a relief to see someone come back.

    "Xiaoying, send someone to inform them that more than 100 people I selected in the last draft will go to the Palace tomorrow, and inform them that each person can only bring one maid. If they are dissatisfied, you can tell them that this is the rule of King Chen''s palace. If you have more words, you don''t have to come."

    Xiaoying was surprised and asked, "the princess asked them to go to the mansion tomorrow?"

    "Well, by the way, just come early and choose a place to live."

    "Yes." Xiao Ying didn''t dare to ask any more, so she had to go to work immediately.

    Qiao Yuling has been sitting in the house in a daze since he returned to the house. He didn''t go anywhere. The four children are outside, some of them dare not come in.

    "Come in." Qiao Yuling was amused to see them.

    Hearing this, the children went in. Hua''er whispered, "mother, my aunts have all returned to Qiao''s village."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling reached out and touched the girl''s head without saying anything.

    Nangong nianling asked, "Niang, I just heard that you really want to take those women to the mansion?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, "these are not your children to worry about, these two days you don''t go out to run around, mother own arrangement."

    Nangong nianling was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything.

    Nangong thought Ling''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak.

    "All right, let''s go back to sleep. My mother still has some things to do." Qiao Yuling urged several children to go back.

    Xue''er looks at Qiao Yuling and hesitates for a long time. She pulls Hua''er away. Nangong nianling follows them. Nangong Siling deliberately lowers her voice and says, "don''t leave us when your mother leaves."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed and her heart was sour. "Do you want to go with your mother?"

    "Yes." Nangong Siling nodded in affirmation.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and touched his head, and asked, "then you know that if you follow your mother, you will not be a little prince. You can only live an ordinary life."

    "Where my mother is, my home is. We want to be with my mother. There is nothing good about this imperial city. There are rules everywhere." He hates rules. Without those damned rules, his parents would not be so miserable¡° But your father is still in Beijing. Nangong thought Ling but smile, "father''s eyes only have Niang, where Niang is, father will be where." Qiao Yuling laughed, did not answer Nangong Siling''s words, but directly said to him: "go to sleep."¡° Good Nangong Siling left. After leaving Qiao Yuling''s yard, he didn''t go back to his yard. Instead, he went to Hua''er''s yard. After Xueer comes back, she doesn''t arrange the yard. She lives with Hua Er all the time. They are surprised to see Nangong Siling¡° How did you get here? What can I do for you Hua Er asked curiously. Instead of answering Hua''er''s words, Nangong Siling looks at xue''er and says in a deep voice, "xue''er has been at home for some days and is still very strange to my brother, so xue''er will follow me these two days and go." He didn''t seem to ask Cher for advice. Xueer looks at Nangong Siling nervously, then whispers: "brother Siling, men and women are not compatible."

 Chapter 1987

    "I''m your brother." Nangong Siling recalls.

    Yes, you are my brother, but... You are a man.

    Xueer didn''t dare to speak, only lowered her head.

    Hua Er is anxious, "brother, what are you doing? What''s wrong with Xueer living with me? What do you want Xueer to do in the past?" She didn''t know what her brother was doing.

    What Nangong Siling is going to do... Only he knows in his heart, he can guess what his mother is going to do, so now he must take Xueer and look at her anytime and anywhere.

    Xueer was brought back by her mother. If she left, she would take Xueer with her. If Xueer and Hua''er were put together, Hua''er would not be vigilant.

    "I''m her brother, and I need to cultivate brotherhood." Nangong Siling''s reason is very simple and crude.

    Hua Er quit, even a little worried, "brother, you can''t do this."

    "I have to do this today." Nangong Siling usually dotes on Hua''er very much. He seldom talks like this to Hua''er, but today he is very powerful and overbearing.

    Hua Er''s eyes were red. "I want to go to my mother. I want to talk to her mother."

    Nangong Siling grabs Hua''er''s hand and sighs at the bottom of his heart. He can''t help reminding her, "mother, I''m in a bad mood these two days. There are so many things in my family, so don''t make trouble any more."

    "Then tell me, what are you going to do with Cher?" Hua Er is still a little angry.

    Knowing that Hua''er is stubborn and hesitant, Nangong Siling pulls Hua''er to the yard to make sure that xue''er can''t hear her. Then she deliberately lowers her voice and says, "I guess my mother may have to leave, so... I have to watch xue''er these two days."

    Hua Er instantly understood, she can''t believe looking at Nangong Siling, mouth Chen is shaking, "brother, you mean... Mother may not take us away?"

    "It''s hard to say." May take you, but not me.

    Nangong Siling''s heart is like a mirror, but he won''t say, "you can''t see Xueer. I''ll do it. Besides, she''s my sister now. I won''t hurt her."

    Hua''er naturally believes that Nangong Siling won''t hurt Xueer, but just now Nangong Siling''s words still surprised her, "brother..." she has red eyes.

    "Don''t cry, no matter what my mother does, she has no choice. Xueer is rescued by my mother. Even if my mother leaves, she will take Xueer with her, so Xueer will stay with me." After Nangong Siling finished, he still didn''t forget to tell her, "don''t tell me about it. I''m afraid my mother''s plan doesn''t even know about Aunt Ying."

    "Well, I''ll let Cher go with you. Be nice to her." Hua''er agreed, and she did not forget to take Nangong Siling''s hand and said, "brother, if Niang leaves, don''t forget me. I don''t want to stay here."

    "Don''t worry." Nangong Siling rubs Hua''er''s head and takes her back to the room.

    Xueer has been in the room all the time. In fact, she has a good ear power. But just now, when they chatted, they deliberately lowered their voice, and the distance was far away. She didn''t really hear it. She only heard brother Siling say that she had to stay with him these two days, and she didn''t hear anything else clearly.

    After entering the room, Hua''er looks at xue''er with a smile, "xue''er, these two days... Follow me." She didn''t know how to tell Cher the real reason.

    Nangong Siling didn''t wait for Xueer''s consent, so he held Xueer''s hand directly and said softly, "let''s go."

    Xueer has no chance to speak, so she is dragged away by Nangong Siling.

    Warm hands wrapped her cold hands. Xueer felt very warm. Brother Siling usually looked cold and didn''t like to talk. Unexpectedly, his hands were hot.

    Nangong Siling walked in front of her, frowning tightly. The girl''s body was really bad. She felt like a bone and her hands were icy. It seemed that she really needed to be mended.

    They didn''t speak. They went to the courtyard of Nangong Siling. No one asked Nangong Siling to clean up the wing room. It was too troublesome. They asked Xueer to sleep in his bed and they slept together.

    Two children, no other mind, obediently lay down after sleep.

    But after sleeping, moving... Nangong Siling feels the cold air around her and turns over to hold Xueer.

    When he was a child, nangongsi would get sick when it was hot, so cold weather would give him a sense of security. Although he is well now, sometimes he prefers to be cold.

    Just like now... Xueer''s body is cold. Nangong Siling unconsciously holds Xueer in her arms. She feels very safe and sleeps more soundly.

    Xueer is... Awakened by his embrace. Xueer sleeps honestly and doesn''t move. Now she is hugged by Nangong Siling. Her cold body warms up slowly and falls asleep unconsciously.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t sleep or stay in her room that night. She turned the Chen palace around at night, and then went to the national medical palace. After that, she went back to the front yard, where Yang Yang was waiting.

    Seeing Qiao Yuling coming back, he went forward to report, "master, the matter has been settled. Those who are unwilling to leave have been sent to Chuang Tzu outside the city before the city gate is closed. They will be rearranged there. The others have been dismissed. Now there are only ten people in the family with good skills."

    "Well, just let them stay in the dark. You should tidy up your things. It''s hard." Qiao Yuling said. In the absence of people, Yang Yang saw Qiao Yuling with respect, but also like a friend like easygoing, "from the moment I followed you, it''s my honor to work for you."¡° Sit down and have a chat. " Qiao Yuling poured a cup of tea for Yang Yang.

 Chapter 1988

    Yang Yang sat down, but didn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t plan to take you this time. I have a house in the city to give you as a wedding gift."

    "I''m not going to get married." Yang Dao.

    "No plan to get married? Do you really want to follow me all your life? " Qiao Yuling himself is first happy, "these years you have been following me, enough, should have their own life."

    Yang Yang is to turn head, Mou Guang is not instantaneous of stare at Qiao Yuling, ask in reply, "you don''t plan to want me?"

    "No Qiao Yuling choked for a moment, subconsciously replied, "if you want to follow me, then follow me. I don''t ask. I just listen to the following people say that you have someone in your heart, and think that you can live a better life in the future."

    Yang Yang laughed, "he is willing to go back to Qiao''s village with me."

    Qiao Yuling no longer talks. It''s better that Yang Yang is from there. It''s better to find a small place to live comfortably in the capital. "It''s up to you."

    "Yes." Yang Yang answered and didn''t ask Qiao Yuling anything, just sat quietly.

    Qiao Yuling suddenly proposed, "do you want to drink some?"

    "OK, I''ll get it." Yang Yang said and left.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes are a little confused. She doesn''t even know if it''s right to do this. It''s about him... She has some problems in her heart, but she won''t shrink back after she has arranged it.

    For the first time in these years, she has such a tangled and confused look.

    Yang Yang, bring the wine.

    Two people together on the roof, looking at the stars, slowly drinking wine, who did not speak, so quietly accompany.

    At the end of the drink, there was a little more, and Yang Yang said more, "I still remember the first time I saw you. To be honest, I didn''t believe you would cure me, but when you saw that I wasn''t scared, I decided to have a try."

    Qiao Yuling also laughed. At that time, she didn''t know anything about medicine... She didn''t know much about anything. She could detoxify all by relying on the spirit water in the space.

    "I''m brave. Even if I can''t detoxify, I won''t be scared when I see what you look like at that time."

    There are all kinds of monsters and ghosts in the past life. How can you be scared by such a small thing.

    Yang Yang chuckled, "thanks to meeting you, I can live like a person in my life. If I didn''t meet you, I should still be in the boudoir courtyard now. Ruli knows that there are other good things in the world."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling agrees with this. She doesn''t like the women of this era. She doesn''t go out of the gate, and she doesn''t step out of the gate. She puts a shackle on herself first.

    "These years are really fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they are several years old."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling also smile, she is already a mother, she never dare to think of in previous life, this life has been.

    The man who loves deeply, the lovely child, the family who loves her, and the friends who live and die around her.

    They talked until the middle of the night. They drank a lot of wine, but Qiao Yuling didn''t get drunk. She asked Yang Yang to have a rest, and she wandered aimlessly in the two houses.

    Full of memories of the past, there are family members, there are her and Nangong Chenwei.

    When it was almost dawn, Qiao Yuling went back to his room to wash his face. Then he had breakfast and asked Xiaoying to arrange it. On that day, more than 100 chairs were placed in the pavilion where the emperor held a banquet. There were tables beside each chair, and cakes and tea were prepared on the table.

    Qiao Yuling accompanied the children after breakfast and let them play. He went to luting to sit and wait. Maybe it was because he brought a message last night that the person who came first would choose a better position, so... Soon someone came, and everyone was very positive.

    On the other side, in Hua''er''s yard, Nangong nianling was very agitated. "What should I do now? Those women have entered the house. Let''s go and have a look at Siling?"

    Nangong thought Ling Bai gave him a look, "sit well, mother didn''t let us go, don''t go to make trouble."

    "But we can''t just watch those women enter the house." Nangong nianling is very angry. "Dad hasn''t come back now, and I don''t know what''s going on in the palace. Does the emperor know that those women are going into the palace today?"

    "Nine elder brother, sit, Niang definitely can have arrangement." Hua Er persuades.

    Nangong nianling sat down, but he was still upset.

    Nangong Siling looked at the maid and asked, "is the soup ready in the kitchen?"

    "I''ll take it now." The maid left.

    Nangong nianling was surprised, "didn''t you have enough to eat? How can I have soup just after dinner? "

    Nangong Siling looked at him and said nothing.

    Xueer sat quietly, as if she didn''t exist.

    After a while, the maid brought up the soup, a small bowl of soup, stewed very well, is ginseng chicken soup, Nangong Siling pushed the soup in front of Xueer, "drink it."

    Xueer looks up at Nangong Siling pitifully.

    Can she... Not drink, just had a meal, very support.

    Nangong Siling couldn''t stand Xueer''s look at herself like this. She coughed uneasily. "This soup is for drinking. You are too thin. You need a good tonic."

    Xueer didn''t dare to retort, but she couldn''t drink with a spoon. Nangong Siling hesitated and said, "drink two mouthfuls first, and then let them serve you again later. If you can''t drink, just drink two less mouthfuls at a time."¡° Oh Xueer answered this time and drank it cleverly. Hua''er is worried about xue''er. She feels that Nangong Siling is right, and Nangong nianling also loves xue''er, but now there are more important things. He is upset. Seeing Nangong Siling only talking about soup, he is even more upset¡° Brother, what do you want to do about it? " Nangong nianling shouts. It can be seen that he is really in a hurry. Normally, he won''t call Nangong Siling. He only shouts when he meets something.

 Chapter 1989

    Nangong Siling looked at him, "don''t you believe my mother''s ability? It''s better to sit down and wait for the news ahead than to be in a hurry. "

    "But I can''t think of any good way." Nangong nianling is still irritable.

    "If you can figure it out, why not? You should believe me. "

    Nangong nianling is quiet. Yes, he should believe Niang. Niang is very powerful. Niang is omnipotent.

    Several children are anxious here. On the other side, Qiao Yuling is waiting for the women in the pavilion. Everyone has a cap on their head, but they are very smart. No one uses zhenghongjue.

    Qiao Yuling''s seat was raised. From a distance, dozens of brides were quite interesting. In this case, only she would express her appreciation.

    Each of those people brought a servant girl, but after the master sat down, the servant girl was taken to one side and stood in a row.

    We don''t know what Princess Chen is going to do, but such a scene... Doesn''t seem to be a good thing. It always makes them uneasy.

    The newlyweds with the cover are also worried. They are excited and finally enter the palace of Prince Chen. The world says that the relationship between King Chen and Princess Chen is excellent, but so what?

    They are younger than Princess Chen. As long as they have a chance, there is always a way to make Princess Chen look at each other differently. Then Princess Chen is not going to be a forgotten person.

    It''s in the heart of most people.

    Qiao Yuling saw that there were still three rows of people behind. He looked at the sky again. He kept silent and continued to wait.

    The only thing that makes her uneasy is that Princess Chen asked Yingfeng to mobilize a lot of people in the morning. Now, from the gate of Prince Chen''s residence to the pavilion, she has come all the way... One person at a time, and the atmosphere is a little serious.

    Those new people who have entered the palace of King Chen, several of them are the daughters of ministers. They are in high positions, and now they can''t sit still.

    "Sister, when do you want your sisters to go?" The second woman in the third row, a little worried, simply stood up and asked.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t see any emotion. His voice was very weak, with a sense of awe. "When you enter the palace of King Chen, you have to abide by the rules of the palace of King Chen. If you don''t want to wait here, you can go out and leave directly

    The woman didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to say that. Her face under the cover was very bad. At last, she couldn''t and could only sit down in silence.

    The atmosphere became silent again, a little bit more repressed than before, but no one dared to speak again.

    After waiting for about half an hour, the people still didn''t arrive. Finally, there were two empty seats. Qiao Yuling didn''t look good. Xiaoying sent someone to check them before she came back.

    The two who didn''t come here are the children of the official family. They seem to have a sweetheart. They came to the draft at first because they meant to be at home, but now they are reluctant to come at home.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed, and she got up slowly. She was very satisfied when she saw that the time was not yet noon. "Now that all the people are here, there are some ugly things I want to say in front of you. Any of you who don''t want to enter Prince Chen''s house now can leave directly. Prince Chen''s house won''t be held responsible."

    Finish saying her Mou light light light of looking at the following numerous brides, the result all stood up, together to Qiao Yuling salute, the voice is also unusual neat, "we voluntarily enter Chen Wang Fu."

    "Well, since you''re willing, I''m not good at forcing you to do things. Next, just follow the arrangement. I hate trouble, and I don''t like people with many things." With these words, she said in a deep voice, "let''s go."

    Qiao Yuling said and went out. The rest of the people also stood up. Xiaoying and others had already received Qiao Yuling''s signal. Naturally, it was to let them arrange in order.

    So... Qiao Yuling came out of Prince Chen''s house, followed by a large number of brides, each accompanied by a servant girl, two waiting guards of Prince Chen''s house, and the procession was magnificent.

    The sedan chair for the bride was left in the palace of King Chen after it came. It was arranged in order.

    Qiao Yuling walked slowly in front of her, without any focus on her pupils. The little shadow followed her, and then the sedan chair stopped at the door of Prince Chen''s house. The brides got on the sedan chair in order, and then they couldn''t keep up with Qiao Yuling.

    Although Qiao Yuling was walking, her heart didn''t know where she was going. She was walking slowly, but the direction was right. The road was busy. People heard about the concubines in chenwangfu this morning. They would see that they were all sedan chairs. The people in front of her were still princess Chen. They all pointed, but the voice was very small.

    All the places that Qiao Yuling took were very quiet and strange.

    Someone in the sedan chair couldn''t help but want to get angry because she knew that it was out of the palace of King Chen, but she didn''t dare. Qiao Yuling had just said that she hated people who had many things.

    Now Princess Chen is still a treasure in the heart of King Chen. If you want to win the favor of King Chen, Princess Chen can''t provoke you.

    So... No matter how angry you are, you can only endure it.

    There was a strange scene in the street. Princess Chen walked in front of her and followed more than 100 sedan chairs. Finally, Qiao Yuling arrived at a very busy place in the street. Xiaoying came forward and opened the door. Qiao Yuling stood at the door and looked at the first person coming down from the sedan chair with a facial expression.

    "Go in." Her voice is very calm. The first person has a common family background and a gentle temperament. When she heard Qiao Yuling say, she naturally went in. Correspondingly, Yangyang has arranged more than 100 people, each of whom corresponds to a bride and takes them to a different room. The room from the front is naturally the best, lighting and so on, while the natural room from the back is generally the best. All these people were arranged and their sedan chairs were sent away, but the shop was soon wrapped up by the people of King Chen''s house, which Qiao Yuling arranged for Yingfeng to do. Ying Feng doesn''t understand, but he does. After people went in, Yang Yang came out from the inside and said respectfully to Qiao Yuling: "master, it''s all arranged."¡° Well, let''s set off firecrackers. " Qiao Yuling nodded gently and said to Yang Yang, "it''s so hard for me to be in charge."¡° Well, my subordinates will convey it. " Yang Mou light flow, did not say anything else. Qiao Yuling stood at the door of the shop. Not far from the door, there were a lot of people, including some officials'' servants. Some of the ladies had just been sent in. We didn''t know what medicine Qiao Yuling was selling in the gourd, so they were all waiting. The sound of firecrackers came out of the shop. A short man, in his twenties, looked very smart. He kept knocking with a gong in his hand and shouting, "it''s new. It''s open five days ago. There''s no charge. Drinks are free."

 Chapter 1990

    With the man''s words, Yang Yang stretched out his hand to pull down the cloth on the plaque, big three hot gold words, very conspicuous, Yihong courtyard.

    The onlookers, thinking of the bride who had just entered and the words on the plaque, took a breath of cold air. Their eyes were all beside Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling''s faint expression could not see any change.

    Seeing these words, the servants of the official''s family thought that their young lady had just gone in, turned around and flew back to the government to report.

    Qiao Yuling has been staring there, saw some people in the crowd run away with pale face, guessed, just cold hook lip.

    The sound of firecrackers stopped, and the man''s voice was a little loud, "new opening, five days before the trial business, no money, chenwangfu''s industry, you can go in and experience it."

    Some men who are not afraid of death, when they are just going to go in and have a try, go to the door and take the Gong, they immediately welcome people in. Others are timid, they have already run away, and others are watching from a distance.

    Within a moment, Qiao Yuling sent all the concubines in Nangong Chenwei''s house to Yihong courtyard. The whole capital was bombed. The news soon spread to the palace. The emperor''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, so he went directly to Nangong Chenwei.

    At the same time, they got the news that there was an adult whose daughter was sent to the Yihong courtyard. At the first time, they quickly entered the palace. All their wives ran to Qiao Yuling to ask for help.

    Qiao Yuling stood at the door, looking at the ladies coldly, with a low voice, "people are sent in voluntarily by you. Now what they are is a matter of my Chen palace, which has nothing to do with you."

    "No, even if you are princess Chen, so what? King Chen is still in the palace now. You should make your own opinion and send our daughter to a brothel. How can they live in the future?"

    This lady loves her daughter, originally thought that with her daughter''s talent and beauty, they can have a place to attack when they enter the palace of King Chen. Later, when King Chen ascends the throne, their family can also follow the light. However, as soon as the front foot sends people out of the palace, the back foot goes into Yihong courtyard. How can they live.

    "They are the people of King Chen''s house, so naturally they should obey the arrangement of King Chen''s house." Qiao Yuling''s voice is very cold.

    The other lady, with a fierce look on her face, directly directed the servants brought by her family to rush in. The servants brought by several wives rushed in together... But before she got to the front, she was stopped by the guards of King Chen''s house.

    Those madam cry again make of, face the bodyguard of Chen Wang Fu, they have no way at all.

    One of the ladies said, "Prince Chen''s house, our master has gone to the palace to ask for the emperor. It''s against the emperor''s orders for you to do so."

    "Disobedience? Why did you say that, madam? The emperor asked me to choose for King Chen that day. I have chosen them. Now I will take them into King Chen''s house. I don''t know where they disobeyed the holy order? "

    "To bring them to such a filthy place is to disobey the holy order."

    Qiao Yuling sneered, "a group of concubines, it''s better to say that they are concubines, but it''s more difficult to say that they are servants. I, Princess Tangchen, deal with a group of servants. Is it hard to get your consent?"

    Those ladies look embarrassed. Which one of the girls in the family didn''t grow up in the palm of their hands? Now they are called servants directly

    "Princess Chen, no matter what, my girls are all young ladies. You can''t talk like that."

    "Oh? Is it? The wife''s daughter may be a daughter before she gets married, but after she gets married, she will be a member of the Chen palace. What''s the matter with her? It has nothing to do with her mother''s family. How to arrange them is a matter of the Chen palace. " Qiao Yuling said, some annoyed, unwilling to talk to them, directly to the small shadow way: "these people block in the door, hinder our business, if you do not want to go, do not be merciful, killed, I bear."

    Kill, I bear, this word is very arrogant.

    Little shadow and shadow wind haven''t moved, those bodyguards have come forward, a group of ladies see this posture, immediately left, no matter how heartache also don''t dare to stay.

    At this moment, not only the outside is noisy, but also the inside is noisy. The brave men who will come in are sitting in the hall now, and they don''t dare to move. There are no women to serve them, and they don''t make a sound.

    There was something wrong in the room for a long time. A group of young ladies were making trouble. They wanted to go back. It''s a pity... There were two bodyguards at the door of each room. They were not ordinary bodyguards of King Chen''s house, and they didn''t care for jade. One of them was too noisy. He was relieved of his arms. In a moment, he was honest. All that was left was crying, and he didn''t dare to make trouble any more.

    Qiao Yuling came in the hall and listened to Xiao Ying talking about the movement of each room. He just nodded slightly. Then he looked at the man sitting in the hall and called Yang Yang to come over. Then he went to the corner and took out a small box of gold spindles directly from the space.

    After Yang Yang comes, Qiao Yuling gives her the golden spindle and tells her something about Yang Yang. Then she asks Yingfeng to take a hundred people to follow Yang Yang.

    Xiaoying doesn''t know what Qiao Yuling has arranged for, but she always feels that it''s not a good thing.

    When the master asked her to tidy up the place, she didn''t understand it. Today, she understood it all. The master didn''t want to let those women into the house.

    The women above are honest, but Qiao Yuling was disturbed by the ladies outside just now. She was not comfortable. She sent someone to separate the rooms. Every room needs to be vacated. There are about 100 people... Two women in one room. Soon Yangyang came back, followed by a group of women, fragrance sky... Thin clothes, really dry Yihong hospital this kind of business women. After the women came in, they were a little nervous. Qiao Yuling glanced and didn''t speak. Yang Yang stood aside, pointed to the man sitting in the hall, and said to the women, "don''t you see your guests have come?"

 Chapter 1991

    When the women saw the man in the hall, they immediately took out their most enchanting and charming side and went there. There were also women standing at the door to invite guests.

    At this time... Usually women are still sleeping, but they can''t stand it. The other side is Princess Chen. She gives back the gold. No matter how tired she is, she doesn''t feel tired. She starts to be active immediately.

    There are always brave men. When they hear the women''s solicitation, someone comes in. Yangyang not only brings the women there, but also the mother there.

    Mother in the hall hard to greet.

    The rooms upstairs have been sorted out quickly. The fastest one is a male guest, who takes two women upstairs, and then enters the room... Hey, the daughter next door... Hides her face and sobs, trying to rush out, but there is no way. There is a guard at the door.

    Qiao Yuling saw that things were almost the same and left directly.

    Left hundreds of people, tomorrow secretly, these are the people of King Chen''s house, and those who run in the hall, are all Qiao Yuling''s own hands, are skilled.

    Back to the palace, Qiao Yuling had been sitting in the front hall. He didn''t go anywhere. He seemed to be waiting for someone.

    Chen Wang Fu is very quiet, but the imperial palace is not quiet at all.

    The emperor went to see Nangong Chenwei as soon as he received the news. Nangong Chenwei stopped kneeling long ago and sat on the soft couch, holding Baizi in one hand and sunspot in the other. He was playing chess with himself. When he saw the emperor, he looked as usual, "would you like to play with me, brother?"

    "When are you still playing?" The emperor is angry, "do you know what Qiao Yuling did outside?"

    He deliberately suppressed his anger.

    Nangong Chenwei''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked up at the emperor and said, "brother, you must be so angry that Yuling has done something that makes brother unhappy?"

    "It''s not just me who''s unhappy, it''s the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty." The emperor is really angry. Eight percent of the people sent to the palace are official children, and two Chengdu are beautiful women, but the families behind them are powerful.

    Nangong Chenwei asked, "Oh? Isn''t it the civil and military officials who make my younger brother unhappy? Why are they unhappy? "

    Outside, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know anything about it, but seeing that the emperor is so angry, he can guess that the girl must have done something earth shaking.

    When it comes to the civil and military officials, it''s better to guess what happened to the women who were going to be sent to the palace by the maids. Only in this way can the emperor be so angry.

    "You..." the emperor walked two circles on the ground, stood straight body, eyes straight staring at Nangong Chenwei, "you come to talk to me, you really don''t know the outside things?"

    Nangong Chenwei asked, "brother, what happened outside? My younger brother has been here recently. He has never been out. I really don''t know what happened outside. "

    "You don''t know? Didn''t Qiao Yuling come to see you yesterday? " The Emperor didn''t believe it.

    Nangong Chenwei was very honest and said: "she entered the palace yesterday, but she didn''t reveal anything. She only asked her younger brother not to kneel down. She chatted with her younger brother for a while and left in the afternoon. She didn''t say anything else or that she would do it."

    "Hum." The emperor still does not believe, "I do not believe that without your support, she can be so bold."

    Nangong Chenwei is dissatisfied with this sentence. "Brother Huang, this is not so good. Yuling has her own ability. She is not bad. It''s my brother''s blessing that I can meet her in my life. And... Yuling always does things according to her heart, but she is gentle. If she uses some kind of gentle methods to deal with some things, it can only prove that she is really angry."

    The emperor choked. A woman as amazing as Qiao Yuling is not attached to a man, but

    "This time, she has made a big mistake. As Princess Chen, I can''t help but put her in jail."

    Nangong Chenwei originally leaned on the body, immediately sat up straight, he some can''t believe looking at the emperor, "brother, what does this mean? What did she do? "

    He became a little curious.

    The emperor was sulky and sat down on the other side of the chess table. "She sent all the more than 100 concubines she had chosen to you to a shop in the city called... Yihong courtyard. This shop was under your name before. It closed suddenly two days ago, and it has been redecorating. Today it is newly opened. Yihong courtyard, she is brave enough to fight against all the civil and military officials, They sent their daughter in

    "Chi..." Nangong Chenwei didn''t help laughing directly, and then said lazily: "brother, this is not right, are these people advanced in the Chen palace, just sent by her?"

    The emperor was stunned and thought that the people below would report... That''s true.

    "Brother, what''s the difference between concubines and maidservants? She is the hostess of my prince Chen''s mansion. It''s normal for her to deal with her maidservant. When these adults send their daughters to Prince Chen''s mansion, they should think clearly. " Nangong Chenwei said lightly.

    The emperor glared at him, "nonsense, Royal people, how can you say these words, let the minister hear what kind of system."

    Nangong Chenwei converged, "Ji Qie is a servant. If she can''t even deal with the servants of Chen palace, I''m afraid she won''t be princess Chen with her temper."

    Think of this, the South Temple Chen Wei''s facial expression becomes a little nervous to get up, this wench certainly don''t mess about¡° She is Princess Chen, but what she does can bear the name of Princess Chen? If you put it among the people, it''s a violation of the seven early rules. She''s so jealous that even a few concubines can''t stand it. She doesn''t have the atmosphere to be princess Chen. " The emperor said in a deep voice. Nangong Chenwei frowned, "she''s the woman at the top of my heart." When the emperor saw that Nangong Chenwei was also inflexible, he didn''t speak at all. He got up and planned to leave, but before he went out, Qinglai came in and announced, "the emperor, the ministers are all kneeling outside the imperial study. Please do justice to them." The emperor looked back at Nangong Chenwei with a black face, "Chenwei, this matter is not that I don''t protect her, but... I can''t protect her." Qiao Yuling has gone too far. Nangong Chenwei also has a black face. He gets up and plans to go out. But the emperor has given an order to keep an eye on ChenWang. No one is allowed to run away. If he runs away, they are the only ones to ask. There are many experts in the palace and many people in the secret. The emperor has left many people to watch Nangong Chenwei... Nangong Chenwei has no chance to go out, so he has to be worried. When the emperor returned to the Royal study door, he saw the minister kneeling there, all with bitter faces. In the morning, he was still happy, and his daughter entered the palace of King Chen. At noon, he couldn''t even cry. Without waiting for the minister to speak, the emperor said, "I know your business. I will order you to go back first."

 Chapter 1992

    "Thank you for your kindness." A group of ministers said in unison.

    The emperor stood still. One of the senior officials looked up at the emperor and said in a deep voice, "emperor Qibing, before I enter the palace, my wife will go..." he couldn''t say three words of Yihong courtyard, so he stifled to go back, "go to that place to find Princess Chen, hoping that Princess Chen can release her, but... Princess Chen said, When you enter the palace of King Chen, you are the people of the palace of King Chen. "

    "Concubine Ji is a servant. She''s Princess Chen. What do you want to do with a servant? Other people have no right to interfere. I really don''t know that Princess Chen has this plan. If I knew earlier, even if I disobeyed the holy order, I would not let my little girl take part in the draft. Please let the emperor decide."

    Emperor a head two big, this South Temple Chen Wei and Qiao Yu Ling two people... Say words all the same.

    "I see."

    Before the emperor turned around and went in, another father-in-law trotted forward and said a few words in Qinglai''s ear. Qinglai looked a little pale and whispered the matter to the emperor.

    "Emperor, it has been found out. Now... In Yihong courtyard, the people who are guarding are... The people of tiger camp."

    The emperor''s face becomes very embarrassed, and the people in the tiger camp... How can Qiao Yuling mobilize the people in the tiger camp? Then he thinks of Nangong Chenwei''s love for Qiao Yuling, and his eyes turn black.

    The Dragon Palace and the tiger camp were specially set up by their father and emperor in those years. They were afraid that their brothers would quarrel with each other. Therefore, no matter the Dragon camp or the tiger camp, they only obey the orders of their master.

    Even if it''s an edict, there''s nothing we can do with them.

    Qiao Yuling let the people of tiger camp guard there. It''s obvious that he won''t take care of it.

    The emperor really guessed wrong about this. Qiao Yuling was eight years old when she got the tiger camp token. She had never used it in these years. Now, at this point, she knows that the skills of the tiger camp people are excellent, and she can only pick one out to make a hundred. That''s why she sent out the tiger camp people this time. She''s just afraid that the ministers will go crazy and find experts from other places to deal with Yihong courtyard.

    As for the tiger camp people can not obey the imperial edict, this is really... A mistake.

    "The emperor." The ministers saw that the emperor was on the verge of collapse and cried out in a hurry.

    The emperor waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "all right, let''s go back." After that, he went into the imperial study. According to the news just now, Qiao Yuling dared to recruit those prostitutes into Yihong courtyard to live with the ladies of those official families

    I think Qiao Yuling is brave, but the emperor is a little... Powerless. For the first time, I feel that I have done something wrong to add people to Nangong Chenwei''s backyard.

    Just as he reflected, his father-in-law reported that orchid concubine came, the emperor did not move, still holding his forehead.

    Orchid imperial concubine comes in, see the emperor''s head all didn''t lift, come forward to put the small hand of weak and boneless on the emperor''s shoulder, gently knead for the emperor, didn''t speak out.

    For a long time, the emperor''s heart was upset, because Princess LAN rubbed her shoulders and scattered some. He reached out and gently held Princess Lan''s hand, "how did Princess Ai come?"

    Orchid imperial concubine Du small mouth, "minister concubine hears, the minister enters the affair of the door palace to ask for help, afraid the emperor is angry come ill, this just hurried to come, want to see the emperor."

    "I''m fine." The emperor''s voice is weak.

    Orchid imperial concubine a face distressed of say: "emperor you still say nothing, you listen to... Your this voice all did not have."

    The Emperor sees orchid imperial concubine to really care about oneself, hesitated a way: "I also have no way... The person horse that imperial concubine Chen transfers is tiger camp."

    "Tiger camp?" Princess LAN didn''t know what kind of existence tiger camp was.

    The emperor was also very fond of Princess LAN, so he simply explained to her patiently, "I have dragon camp in my hand, and King Chen has tiger camp in his hand. This was specially left for us by the former Emperor at that time. Dragon camp and tiger camp do not recognize the imperial edict, but only the Lord."

    Orchid imperial concubine surprised of say a, "Chen King unexpectedly so dote on Chen imperial concubine, even tiger camp all hand over to Chen imperial concubine?"? This... If Princess Chen has a different heart to King Chen, isn''t King Chen dangerous? "

    Orchid imperial concubine''s meaning has to point to, the Emperor didn''t hear out, he is now headache, also didn''t think that way, "won''t, Lord son is always Lord son, even if Chen imperial concubine hand has tiger camp token, tiger camp or Chen king."

    "Oh, the emperor''s meaning is that the one who is guarding the Yihong courtyard is Renhu camp. The token in Princess Chen''s hand certainly doesn''t work for King Chen himself. Didn''t you tell King Chen about the request of officials? King Chen is a person who attaches great importance to the overall situation of the world. In this way, King Chen will certainly go to withdraw the people in person. Then you can send someone to send those young ladies home and rescue them first. Other things can be discussed later. " Princess Lan''s words are reasonable.

    But... It''s not that simple.

    When the emperor thinks of Nangong Chenwei''s attitude at that time, he knows that he can''t let Nangong Chenwei withdraw his hands. His younger brother will only spoil Qiao Yuling.

    If Qiao Yuling wants to kill someone, his brother can give him a knife. If he wants his brother to take the knife from Qiao Yuling''s hand, I''m afraid it won''t work.

    "Well, you go back first, and I''ll think of another way." The emperor has a headache.

    The orchid imperial concubine Mou light Shan Shan, the small voice says: "emperor, in fact the minister concubine has a stupid idea."

    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " The emperor is willing to listen. Princess Lan said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. You can ask the king of Chen first. If the king of Chen is willing to release those gold ladies in person and send them back to the government, it''s a happy thing. The emperor will not pursue the fault of Princess Chen. I believe the king of Chen will go." When the time comes... The king of Chen releases people. The princess of Chen''s temper is just afraid that she will make trouble with the king of Chen. At last, the two will go their separate ways. It''s so cool. After hearing this, the emperor shook his head. "You don''t understand Chen Wei''s temper. He certainly won''t do it. I forced them to choose at the beginning, but now they won''t do it so easily." Orchid imperial concubine listens to finish, slightly droop a Mou, the eye bottom flash a silk to the emperor''s disdain, but the smile on the face doesn''t change, "you are the emperor, this under the whole world you are biggest, what you say is what, if the Chen king doesn''t agree, that can be disobeying the imperial edict." The emperor sneered and didn''t answer. Nangong Chenwei, who had not grown up before, was cold tempered and not afraid of his brother. Later, he met Qiao Yuling. The two men''s abilities... Together, are greater than heaven. Only what they don''t want to do and what they can''t do, the imperial edict doesn''t work for them. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak, Princess Lan said: "since the king Chen can''t get through, why don''t you give her an order directly? The emperor doesn''t want to hurt the innocent because he doesn''t want to fight with the tiger camp. But this matter is because of Princess Chen. If you give her an order, she won''t let those people go. Will you put her in prison? Or directly abolish her status as Princess Chen. Princess Chen loves Princess Chen very much and will not easily put her in the position of Princess Chen. At that time, she will definitely compromise. "

 Chapter 1993

    The emperor''s eyes have light, he is considering the feasibility of doing so, Qiao Yuling''s temper is also stubborn, but there is a point that Princess LAN is right.

    Nangong Chenwei loves Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling also loves Nangong Chenwei.

    If you really threaten her position as Princess Chen, Qiao Yuling should compromise. Without Princess Chen''s position, she can''t be with Chen Wei.

    Women are still emotional. He believes Qiao Yuling will make a good choice.

    As for putting Qiao Yuling in prison... He doesn''t think about this. If people really go in, Qiao Yuling has many ways to escape from prison, and Chenwei will certainly make trouble there.

    "OK, Princess Ai, go back first. I''ll think it over." The emperor said softly.

    Orchid imperial concubine sees the emperor already had an idea, then also not good, say again, can obediently nod, then left.

    The emperor thought for a long time, and finally raised his hand to write the imperial edict. He asked Qinglai to put the imperial edict away and go to the bedroom with him to find Nangong Chenwei.

    Although Chen Wei''s chance is not big, he also wants to have a try.

    To the bedroom, they feel full of air conditioning, someone is very unhappy.

    Nangong Chenwei sees the emperor coming in, but he doesn''t pay any attention. He still sits there and doesn''t move. He doesn''t play with the pieces in his hand, but he just pinches them in his hand.

    The emperor looked down at the chessboard and found that after he left, Nangong Chenwei didn''t drop a piece. It can be seen that... He should be confused.

    "Your princess Chen directly bought a brothel and took all the people in the brothel to the Yihong brothel to let the women receive guests there. Not only that, she also sent people from the tiger camp to guard it openly and secretly." The emperor''s voice was so light that he could not hear his anger.

    Nangong Chen Wei Mou son frets, obviously didn''t expect Qiao Yuling will use tiger camp people, but for his woman''s gas and smart, he is very happy.

    Seeing that Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, the emperor said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to move the people of Huying, but... Those thousand gold ladies of the official family can''t be reduced to prostitutes. You go ahead to do this, withdraw the Huying, and send someone to send them back to the government. I don''t investigate the fault of Princess Chen, but you... Need to explain to the civil and military officials."

    Nangong Chenwei suddenly smiles and looks up at the emperor. His look is not as cold as before, but with a casual, "does the emperor think I will go?"

    "You will. It''s your woman. If you don''t go, I''ll order her to be put in jail." The emperor''s tentative threat.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care. Qiao Yuling has no ability. He knows that when people are locked up in prison, Qiao Yuling is afraid that it will be more comfortable. There is another Qiao Yujia in the space. When her maid goes to prison, she won''t be bored at all.

    "Please feel free, brother. I still feel comfortable in his bedroom."

    The emperor black face, "Chen Wei, you really don''t mind her going to jail?"

    "Brother Huang, I don''t have to say much about her ability." Nangong Chenwei is vague.

    The emperor really doesn''t have any way to take Nangong Chenwei, and then he asks like a threat, "if you don''t deal with it now, I''ll let her go. If she still cares about her position as Princess Chen."

    Nangong Chenwei body stiff for a moment, looking up at the emperor, deep eyes can''t see any emotion, "brother is going to do this to coerce? I''m afraid I don''t need to tell her how much money she''s given to support the war in recent years. My brother knows that the Treasury was empty and needed money. In the name of adding people to Prince Chen''s mansion, she forced the officials to take out money to relieve his burning eyebrows. I''m afraid he forgot that. "

    "She is Princess Chen of Nanshan. These are her duties." The emperor said that his heart was also a little empty.

    Nangong Chenwei smile, smile a little cold, "brother can know, why don''t you want to sit in that position? Because it''s too cold-blooded. "

    "You are... Presumptuous." The emperor is really impatient. He has never spoken harshly to Nangong Chenwei. Today, for the first time, he said that he was presumptuous.

    Nangong Chenwei said, "because of the things in Nanshan, she has been working hard to make the people live a good life. She is Princess Chen, and she is also a female, but she does more than the men in Nanshan. This time, she accompanies her younger brother to eradicate the Xiao family, and the Xiao family is good at using drugs. It''s needless to say that without her, I''m afraid it''s hard to say what it''s like now, and it''s hard to say whether there is Nanshan. "

    "In order to save the innocent children, she can stay in one place for several days. At that time, she only wanted to save people, but didn''t regard herself as the noble princess Chen. If she is the noble princess Chen, she should stay in the capital and be served. Why should she go out to suffer that crime?"

    "My younger brother was poisoned when he was fighting with the Xiao family. She took my younger brother to the shadowless gate all the way to save the medicine that the owner of the shadowless gate valued most. The emperor thought that other people''s heart treasure was so easy to get?"

    "She saved you... Because she loved you." The emperor said a soft, at this moment... More and more feel that he forced Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling to add people to the backyard, very wrong.

    "Yes, she saved me because she loved me, but I was poisoned, and for what?" Nangong Chenwei asked angrily.

    The emperor looked at Nangong Chenwei and said coldly, "you are king Chen of Nanshan. It''s your responsibility to protect the safety of the people. After enjoying the honor that King Chen brought you, you must pay for the honor."¡° Oh Nangong Chenwei even laughed at himself, "that younger brother is really honored, sometimes younger brother is more willing to be an ordinary person, just stay with her forever."¡° You... "The emperor felt the kind of sadness on Nangong Chenwei, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Nangong Chenwei looks at the emperor, his voice is very light and light, and he can''t hear any emotion. The sadness of that moment just now seems to be gone. "You can do whatever you want, or you can try. Does she care about the position of Princess Chen?"¡° I...... "the Emperor didn''t know what to say for a moment. Nangong Chenwei raises his hand and looks at the white chessman on his hand through the light. It''s very beautiful, but he can''t see any light in his eyes¡° If I were her, I would only feel chilly and pay so much behind my back. In the end, I didn''t get anything, and I ended up in the scene of choosing a woman for my beloved man. She would doubt whether her pay is right, whether what she has done over the years is right, she is a human being, and she will feel painful. " Nangong Chenwei said here, looking up at the emperor with a sad look, "and I, when she is sad, have to go into the palace and ask the emperor brother to take back the imperial edict of adding concubine room for me. There is only so much I can do for her."

 Chapter 1994

    "Chen Wei, do you want me to disobey the imperial edict?" The emperor''s face is not pretty.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak, and his attitude is very resistant.

    The emperor also doesn''t speak any more. The conversation between the two brothers ends here. The emperor gets up and goes out because he is angry. He specially orders people to watch Chen Wang and forbid him to leave.

    Walking in the palace, the emperor recalls what Nangong Chenwei said. His heart sinks down a little bit. For the first time, he feels that he has done something wrong. Qinglai follows the emperor with the imperial edict in his hand. Seeing that the emperor''s face is not good, he doesn''t dare to ask, so he can only follow him silently.

    The emperor walked, unexpectedly went to the orchid imperial concubine palace, and so on, has entered the courtyard, orchid imperial concubine people all welcomed, face dew happy, "emperor."

    The emperor put away his emotion, looked at her nodding, and let Princess LAN take him into the palace. Princess LAN helped the emperor sit down and gave him a cup of hot tea. Then he asked, "how did the emperor come? Is it because of upset? "

    "No The emperor shook his head slightly. He looked up at Princess LAN and asked, "did I do something wrong?"

    "What?" Orchid imperial concubine a pair of pretends not to understand of appearance, in fact she understood, she also know the Emperor just went to see south palace Chen Wei, so... The emperor this is regret?

    How can the emperor regret it? The emperor must not regret it. Otherwise, he has done so much. Is it in vain?

    "You are a little tired, that''s why you think more." Orchid imperial concubine said a, then turn round to walk to a side censer front, changed a kind of incense, the eye ground flashed a glimmer of gloomy, put down the censer on the table beside the emperor, "emperor, you are here to have a rest first."

    "Yes." The emperor nodded gently.

    Orchid imperial concubine through the window to see the outside, Qinglai hand actually holding the imperial edict, hesitated and said: "you sit first, my concubine to the small kitchen to see how the soup stewed for you."

    "Yes."

    Orchid imperial concubine went out, make sure that the imperial edict is in Qinglai''s hand, her eyes narrowed slightly, went to the small kitchen, and soon came back with a bowl of soup. When she came back, the emperor had fallen asleep.

    The orchid imperial concubine hesitated for a while, stretched out a hand to carry bowl to put on the table of movement some big, the emperor was surprised, "still love imperial concubine here good, just came to me some sleepy."

    "Emperor, you see the soup that my concubine specially ordered the small kitchen to prepare. If you fall asleep, the soup will be cold. Would you like to drink some and go to bed?" Princess Lan''s voice was a bit coquettish.

    "Yes." The emperor liked to listen to her voice. He took two mouthfuls of soup and did not forget to comment, "very good."

    Orchid imperial concubine a pair of greatly happy appearance, "the emperor likes to drink, the minister concubine later let a person stew, personally send to you."

    The emperor laughs and reaches out his hand. Princess LAN helps them in a hurry. They move to the inner bedroom. The emperor sits on the bed and says, "Princess Ai doesn''t have to work so hard."

    "It''s not hard. I''m willing to do this for the emperor." Orchid imperial concubine finish saying, see the emperor''s eyes a little confused, this just curious of ask, "emperor, just now minister concubine see Qing to come to father-in-law hand unexpectedly take imperial edict, is to Chen Wang Fu of, how to Qing to father-in-law didn''t go?"

    The emperor has been lying on the bed, the voice is all confused, return orchid imperial concubine or hear clearly, "that is to give Chen imperial concubine of, if she doesn''t promise to release a person, I deprive her Chen imperial concubine''s name, but after I talk with Chen imperial concubine, don''t want to do so."

    "Well, sleep well." After LAN Fei finished, she shook her fingers in front of the emperor. The tiny powder in the air that could not be seen by the naked eye fell on the emperor''s face, and some of it was inhaled into his nose.

    Qinglai has been waiting outside, and soon he saw that orchid concubine came out with soup. Qinglai was a little worried and asked, "does the emperor have a will?"

    The imperial edict on his hand, after all still want to send to Chen Princess hand.

    LAN Fei glanced at him and handed the tray to the servant girl beside him. There was a censer on the tray and the emperor drank the rest of the soup. "The emperor said he was sleepy. He had to think about it again. Father Qinglai will wait."

    "Yes." When Qinglai heard this, he could only wait in silence.

    Orchid imperial concubine turned to enter a room, saw a bed to have already fallen asleep, after a while, she sat to the Emperor just sit on the position, open mouth to find the voice... Is a male voice, "Qing come."

    "The slave is here." Qinglai was just about to come inside when he heard the emperor''s deep and hoarse voice again, "go."

    Qinglai felt that something was wrong, but when he thought about it, it was the emperor and Princess LAN. The man must be the emperor. When he heard the emperor say it again, he immediately understood, "yes."

    So Qinglai went out of the palace with two little gongs and an imperial edict.

    Orchid imperial concubine sees Qing to take imperial edict to leave, can''t help but smile, turn round to go to bed, accompany the emperor to sleep.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling had been waiting for two hours for her to return to the palace, but she didn''t wait for the news from the palace. There was no expression on her face. Xiaoying had been guarding outside, which would have been a little worried.

    The tenth time I came in and asked, "princess, let the kitchen prepare something for you?"

    The princess had no food or water since breakfast in the morning. She just sat there, not knowing what she was waiting for.

    "No more." Qiao Yuling refused, hoarse voice. At this time, Yingdong''s face was not good-looking and ran in, "princess, Qinglai''s father-in-law is coming."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded very calmly and sat there motionless. After a while, Qinglai came in with people¡° My father-in-law Qiao Yuling opened a mouth first, the body also slowly stood up, she saw the imperial edict on the hand of Qing Lai. Qing to Qiao Yuling slightly bent, "Chen princess." With a trace of respect in his tone, he still said softly after saying, "princess, please take the order." Qiao Yuling nodded, didn''t kneel, just stood straight. Qinglai knew that Qiao Yuling would never kneel, and thought that King Chen and Princess Chen had taken care of him before. The emperor also loves Chen Wang, after hesitation, he gave the imperial edict to Qiao Yuling directly, and said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, you''d better have a look for yourself." Qiao Yuling''s eyes narrowed slightly, took the imperial edict, opened it slowly, and saw the content above. Her face didn''t change. No one knew what she was thinking. Qinglai whispered in her ear, "you can not accept the imperial edict. The emperor said that if you release the young ladies of yihongyuan, he can let bygones be bygones and consider it for yourself." Qiao Yuling looked at Qinglai with a funny look. "He entered the palace of King Chen, but the people in the palace of King Chen, as concubines of Ji, were slaves. My concubine had no right to deal with some slaves, so what else could she do?" She said the last sentence with a trace of anger. Stretch out hand to put holy paper directly in Qing Lai''s arms, "this imperial edict I don''t accept, person I also don''t put, Qing Lai''s father-in-law comes just in time, have a matter, still ask Qing Lai''s father-in-law to help me bring back to the palace, give to Chen Wang."

 Chapter 1995

    "This..." Qinglai didn''t want to take it, but he thought that Qiao Yuling didn''t take orders and didn''t let people go. He didn''t take something back, and it was not good for him to take a job with the emperor. Princess Chen was not an ordinary person, so he agreed without hesitation.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, turned to one side of the table, stood with his back to Qinglai, covered his body, directly took out the paper he had prepared from the space, picked up the pen and paper on one side, and wrote down: He Li Shu.

    After writing something, there was a flash in her eyes. She closed her eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and opened them again. Her eyes were no longer wet, and her expression returned to the previous indifference.

    She took up the paper and handed it to Qinglai directly. "Please, father-in-law."

    As soon as the paper was written, the ink had not dried, and Qiao Yuling had not folded it, so he handed it to Qinglai directly. When Qinglai saw the three words above and Li Shu, he was so scared that his eyes were wide open, and his heart jumped up.

    "Princess..."

    Qiao Yuling slightly raised his head, "father-in-law Qinglai, I''m no longer Princess Chen. Now I''m just Qiao Yuling, a silly woman from the countryside."

    Qinglai didn''t know what to say, but Qiao Yuling said, "I won''t send my father-in-law." With that, she left first.

    Qinglai gingerly put away the collection, and ran to the palace with a nervous look.

    Qiao Yuling walked faster out of the main hall. Xiaoying was outside the door just now. Although she didn''t hear what she was saying inside, she had a good look in her eyes and saw the words "He Li Shu".

    "Princess." Behind Qiao Yuling, Xiaoying whispered.

    Qiao Yuling stopped and looked back at Xiaoying. "I''ve been separated from Wang Ye. You are the person of Chen Wang Fu. Keep it. You don''t have to follow me."

    "Master, before you become Princess Chen, I''m the one around you. Please take your subordinates and leave together." Xiaoying said hastily, already kneeling down.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes were a little wet, and his voice was stuffy. "Do you think about it?"

    "Since the day when my subordinates follow the master, they are the master''s people. Please take my subordinates with them." Xiaoying said very firmly, she only recognized Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "get up, you go to call Yingfeng over, let Xiaoba also come over."

    "Yes." Xiaoying went to work immediately.

    When Qiao Yuling went to Hua''er''s yard, a signal on his hand had already been released. When Yang Yang, who was in Yihong yard, saw the signal, he came out immediately and went to prepare immediately.

    Qiao Yuling went to Hua''er''s yard, where all four children were. She came forward with a smile and asked, "Why are you all here?"

    "Let''s play together." Nangong nianling said, ran forward and took Qiao Yuling''s hand, "Niang came just in time, let''s play together."

    Qiao Yuling rubbed Nangong nianling''s head. "I''m going to take Xueer there. Xueer''s body needs needling. It''s not convenient here in Huaer."

    Upon hearing this, Nangong thought Ling''s eyes flashed and his expression became cold.

    Hua''er was also very unhappy. Her face broke down in an instant, and her tears came out. She choked and called, "mother."

    Nangong Siling looked up at Qiao Yuling, "don''t you take us with you?"

    Qiao Yuling Leng for a while, can''t help laughing, "did you guess?"

    "Why?" Asked Nangong Siling.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and explained, "your father is here. It''s good for you to stay here."

    "We don''t want this kind of advantage. We just want to follow Niang. Niang, I want to go with you." Nangong nianling tightly holds Qiao Yuling''s hand, but he doesn''t want to let go.

    They heard about things outside, and about Yihong hospital. They were always upset. They didn''t expect that Niang really planned to leave.

    If it wasn''t for Xueer here, my mother would have left quietly with Xueer, and Nangong nianling would have figured it out in an instant.

    Nangong Siling has a strong reply, "is it good for us to stay here? My mother thinks that, but we don''t like it. Isn''t our happiness important?"

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Siling helplessly. Before she speaks, Hua''er cries more fiercely. She doesn''t say a word, except for calling someone just now.

    "You all... Want to go?" Qiao Yuling looks at the three children.

    Nangong thought, "my mother gave birth to us, so I should be responsible for us. Now my mother wants to leave, won''t she take us away? If so, you should not have given birth to us. "

    "Yes." Nangong nianling nodded heavily.

    Qiao Yuling really has no way to take these three children, and finally he can only nod, "OK, if you have something you want to take away, you can go to clean it up now. I have one more thing to tell you, uncle Feng. You can only go to my yard quickly and find me directly."

    "Good." Nangong Siling was the first to agree. With that, he reached out and pulled Xueer out.

    When Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Siling''s practice, he had no choice but to laugh. He turned around and walked back. The three children acted separately.

    Back in the yard, Yingfeng and Xiaoba, YINGDIAN, yingyu and yinglei are all there. They are all eager to see Qiao Yuling, hoping to see something from her expression.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at several people and said directly, "Yingfeng comes in with me." Finish saying she went into the room, shadow wind followed to go in, don''t know Qiao Yuling inside to explain what, not for a while shadow wind came out. Shadow wind let small eight and shadow electricity go in, two people go in, Qiao Yuling some helpless looking at small eight, "small eight you stay."¡° No, master, I''m going with you. " Xiao Ba cried and kept shaking his head. Qiao Yuling hesitated and said, "don''t you want the people around you? No more children? " Xiaoba cried even more sad. YINGDIAN was in a hurry, but she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know what to say. Xiaoba cried for a long time, like making a big decision. "I''ll take the baby away."¡° Little eight The shadow electricity urgently called a. Xiaoba looks at YINGDIAN, her eyes are sad, but she has been an orphan since she was a child. If it wasn''t for her master... She might have died long ago. The master gave her life, and she must protect him all her life¡° I''m sorry Small eight heartache and helpless said. Ying Dian''s eyes are red, but he doesn''t know what to do. He is the bodyguard of King Chen. They grew up with King Chen. They were picked out among thousands of people. Life is king Chen, death is king Chen''s death. He... Can''t betray his master. Qiao Yuling felt that her eyes were a little astringent and could not see such a situation. She hesitated for a moment and said to YINGDIAN, "YINGDIAN, you go out first. I''ll talk to Xiaoba."

 Chapter 1996

    Shadow electricity is very hesitant, but on Qiao Yuling''s eyes, or obediently out.

    When the door was closed, Qiao Yuling looked at Xiao ba. Before he opened his mouth, Xiao Ba knelt down and said, "master, take me with you."

    Qiao Yuling really had no way to take her. He reached forward and pulled her up from the ground. "You know, I don''t like kneeling all the time."

    "Master." Small eight carefully looking at Qiao Yuling, afraid Qiao Yuling left her.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her seriously, "what do you think of my relationship with Chen Wang?"

    "Good." Small eight heavy key head, master son and Chen King''s affection is really excellent, can pay life for each other.

    "What do you think a harmonious book can stand for? Or what does my departure represent? " Qiao Yuling asked again.

    Xiao Ba suddenly understood, "master, you..."

    "Live well with YINGDIAN. We all have children. Don''t be so impulsive. We can see that YINGDIAN loves you very much, but YINGDIAN has its own responsibility."

    "But I also have my responsibility."

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "your responsibility has been completed, your master, I now announce, let you go, after a good husband and son, live their own life."

    "I don''t want it." Xiao Ba shakes his head, tears more and more, looking at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and knocked a small eight''s head, "you don''t listen to me now, what do I want you to do?"

    The small eight droops Mou not to speak, but the son of that stubbornness on the body came up strongly.

    "There are still many things to do here to stay in the capital. If you have a chance to tell me what will happen next, I will play chess by myself. Naturally, I want to know what will happen in the end."

    "Master..."

    "Listen to me and stay here. Yihongyuan is my gift to the emperor. You just need to believe me. You will always meet." Qiao Yuling comforted her.

    After thinking about it, Xiao Ba finally nodded and agreed. Although he can''t follow the master, it doesn''t mean that he can''t work for the master. He can also work for the master if he stays here.

    "Good."

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuling laughed, "go out and tell YINGDIAN that he was really in a hurry just now."

    Xiao Ba laughed, a little embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling explained: "I will take Hua''er with me when I leave, but the girl beside Hua''er, please take care of her and send her back to Chuang Tzu outside the city. If Hua''er doesn''t go back to the capital, you will arrange someone to send her to Qiao''s village. I can''t take her this time."

    "Good." Small eight listen to Qiao Yuling to arrange things for himself, mood instant happy.

    Qiao Yuling laughed and her heart softened.

    When they went out, several people stood in the yard, including spring, summer, autumn and winter. They all looked at her.

    Qiao Yuling smiles at them and says to the people in the yard, "you are the people of King Chen. Now I''m away from King Chen. You don''t have to follow me anymore."

    "Princess." Spring, summer, autumn and winter cried together. They liked the master very much.

    Qiao Yuling smiles at them and says nothing more. She goes out step by step. She wants to leave. She doesn''t take anything from the palace of King Chen.

    Xiaoying follows Qiao Yuling. It''s not far for them to go out. Nangong Siling takes Xueer, Nangong nianling and Hua''er. They all come here. Four of them... Actually, they don''t pack anything. They just take two clothes and nothing else.

    Qiao Yuling saw the four children, but more helpless, reached forward and led Hua''er and xue''er to go out slowly. All the people in chenwangfu received the news. The servants rushed to the front to see that Qiao Yuling left with their little masters.

    Basically nothing was taken away.

    At the gate of King Chen''s residence, Yang Yang had been waiting for a long time. A very low-key carriage was very big. There were two horses in front of it. When Qiao Yuling came out, Yang Yang just stood on one side respectfully.

    Qiao Yuling let a few children on the carriage first, but the shadow behind her was stopped by Yingfeng.

    "Little shadow." Shadow wind with a trace of hoarseness in the voice.

    Xiaoying looks back at Yingfeng without making a sound. Her eyes flash.

    Shadow wind see her so stretched out her hand, has been carrying a jade directly strong into her hand, "take care."

    Xiaoying raises her hand and looks at the jade pendant. After hesitation, she doesn''t return it. She tightens her fingers and nods gently. She watches Qiao Yuling get on the carriage. She immediately gets on the carriage and drives away with Yang Yang.

    Yingfeng and others are standing at the gate of Prince Chen''s house, watching the carriage disappear in sight. They don''t move either. Yingyu is a little irritable. "Feng, we just watch the princess leave? Will King Chen come back and pick our skin

    Shadow wind looked up and glanced at him faintly, "the princess wants to leave, we dare to stop?" In other words, can they stop it?

    Shadow rain doesn''t speak, only feel a little subdued, "if this let the Lord know, designated to turn the sky."

    Shadow wind thought of Qiao Yuling arranged things silent, turned into the Chen palace.

    YINGDIAN takes Xiaoba by the hand, and at the same time, he feels more grateful to Qiao Yuling. Xiaoba''s heart is complicated, but he doesn''t say anything. Other people followed together into the Chen Wang Fu, the house suddenly did not have the master, has been becoming desolate. It didn''t take long to hear the voice of yingyu coming out of Prince Chen''s house, "there is no one in the national medical house next door. It seems that the princess has a plan for a long time. How can we not find it?" Yinglei replied, "if the princess wants to hide from us, do you think... Who has a chance to know?" Don''t say Chen palace, at the moment the palace is also in chaos, Qinglai urgent roar back to the palace, the first time went to the orchid imperial concubine there, because something urgent, Qinglai had to wake up the emperor outside. This worry, not easy to sleep, wake up, the emperor some anger, "what''s the matter?"¡° Princess Chen asked the old slave to take something to give to King Chen. Your majesty... "Then take it to King Chen." The emperor was a little angry and gave orders directly. He didn''t even look back. There was something wrong with it. The orchid imperial concubine hears this news, lip angle tiny hook, soft voice asks, "emperor, do you want to sleep a little longer?"¡° If I don''t sleep, I''ll go to the imperial study. " The matter of the minister''s daughter needs to be solved. When the emperor on the way to the imperial study, Qinglai is already on the way to find Nangong Chenwei. Suddenly, the emperor thought of Qinglai''s words and asked his father-in-law, "Qinglai is out of the palace? Why did Princess Chen ask him to bring things to King Chen? "¡° It''s you who let me out. When I come back, my father-in-law Qinglai is very worried. "¡° Nonsense. When did I let him go? " The emperor was furious. The crowd behind the emperor immediately knelt down, trembling and not daring to say a word more. The Emperor sees the appearance of the slaves, angry, but also didn''t say anything, turned the direction to find Nangong Chenwei. At this time, Qinglai just saw Nangong Chenwei, his face a little white, "Lord."

 Chapter 1997

    When Nangong Chenwei saw Qinglai, his eyelids were slightly raised and his voice was lazy. "What are you doing here? What''s the instruction of the emperor brother?"

    Qinglai is scared. Some of them dare not give things to Nangong Chenwei, but they have already brought them back. If they don''t give them back, they can only harden their heads and say, "the old slave just left the palace. The princess asked the old slave to take something and give it to the prince."

    Hear is Qiao Yuling let deliver of thing, South Temple Chen Wei hesitated under, in the eyes had a glimmer of light, "take."

    Qinglai takes out the letter and Li Shu from his arms, hands trembling to Nangong Chenwei, eyes staring at Nangong Chenwei, heart afraid, for fear of Nangong Chenwei angry.

    When Nangong Chenwei saw Qinglai''s appearance, he felt a thump in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. When he opened it and saw the content above, his expression froze, and then his eyes turned black and closed, and he fainted directly.

    The letter with a special fragrance and from the book, slowly fell to the ground.

    "Lord, Lord." Qinglai saw Nangong Chenwei fall down directly. He was so scared that his liver trembled. He cried twice and didn''t respond. He ran out in a hurry and yelled: "hurry up, pass it to Taiyi quickly."

    With Qinglai''s words, the emperor''s figure appears. Obviously, he also hears Qinglai''s words. He strides forward and directly enters the room. He sees Nangong Chenwei''s eyes closed and a piece of paper on the ground.

    The emperor is angry, "this is how to return a responsibility son?"

    "Princess Chen brought something for the slave to give to the Lord. After the Lord saw it, he fainted directly." Qinglai trembles and says, and goes forward to pick up the helishu that falls on the ground, and then hands it to the emperor.

    When the emperor saw the three words above, he was so angry that he didn''t say a word. He looked up at Nangong Chenwei and was very worried. Then he looked at xiangqinglai and yelled, "dog slave, I didn''t let you out of the palace. Why did you go out?"

    Qinglai looked up, shocked and dazed, "the emperor asked me to go, otherwise I would not dare to borrow my ten courage."

    The emperor is angry, "come a person, will celebrate to take down, the age is old, the ear is not good to use."

    Qinglai felt that he was wronged, but now in this situation, it was useless for him to shout, but he said: "emperor, I heard you tell me to let me go in Princess Lan''s palace. Without your order, it''s very important. I dare not go."

    The emperor''s face was a little dark. Hearing that Qinglai''s voice was getting farther and farther away, he turned out of the room and looked at the group of people who had been following him. "Have you ever heard me tell Qinglai to do something?"

    "Yes, I heard it with my own ears." The men knelt down and answered in unison.

    The emperor hesitated. He always felt that something was wrong. "You go to tell the people below that you can put Qinglai under house arrest. You can eat, drink and confess. No punishment is allowed."

    "Yes." My father-in-law immediately trotted away.

    The emperor rubs his eyebrows with some headache. When did he say let Qing come and go? He has already regretted, he thinks don''t force Chen Wei and Qiao Yuling like this, still think Chen Wei since don''t want to take concubine then don''t accept, how let Qing come and go to declare.

    Taiyi came soon, but... A group of Taiyi didn''t come out. What''s Nangong Chenwei''s disease? He just knew that he was in a coma.

    The emperor scolds the imperial doctor for being a waste. After he drives people away, he thinks that Qiao Yuling is the only one who can save Nangong Chenwei. He intended to invite people into the palace, but when he thinks of what just happened, he sends someone to send Nangong Chenwei out of the palace.

    Shadow wind and others see Nangong Chenwei sent back in a coma, his face is not good-looking, yinglei and yingyu, YINGDIAN three people''s irascible grasp to send people''s father-in-law collar.

    "My Lord is fine. How can it be like this?" Shadow rain is angry.

    The father-in-law''s face turned white, and his voice was even more timid: "King Chen was good, but when he saw Princess Chen''s... And... And left the book, he fainted directly."

    Yinglei came forward and asked fiercely, "people have fainted. Why don''t you find the imperial doctor in the palace to show it to the Lord, and then send it back?"

    "Looking for... Looking for, the doctors are helpless." My father-in-law was scared, but he thought of the emperor''s explanation when he came out, and said carefully: "your family... Princess Chen is here, she..." should be able to save King Chen.

    YINGDIAN came forward and yelled, "you shut up. The princess has been forced to leave. It''s too late for you to remember now."

    "Go and call all the doctors in the imperial hospital to treat the Lord." Yingfeng''s voice is very calm, but it is very calm.

    The father-in-law, who was grabbed by yingyu''s collar, thought that the imperial doctors had seen King Chen''s illness, but now in order to get away, he said: "I''ll go, I''ll call all the imperial doctors."

    "Yes." Shadow wind gently nodded, swept a shadow rain, shadow rain angry, but still let go of the hand.

    The moment that the father-in-law is released, he takes people to escape from the palace of King Chen in a hurry.

    Shadow rain a few people are worried bad, even small eight heard the news is also anxious to come, shadow wind looked at a few people worried, hesitated for a while, see no outsider whispered: "the princess go to account, the prince will be in a coma for ten days."

    All of them were stunned for a moment, and then they all thought that before Qiao Yuling left, they asked Yingfeng to go in and speak alone, and then they were relieved. Yingfeng said: "the Lord is in a coma. We still have to do what we should do. We are not insiders. If the Lord hasn''t woken up in two days, we should advertise to see if there is a miracle doctor who can treat the Lord." This is a hint, several people understand, busy nodding, as long as the Lord is OK, acting this thing... They are good at it. Xiao Ba thinks of what Qiao Yuling said. Yihong hospital is a gift she gave to the emperor. Originally, the master left, but now the prince is ill. In ten days, those young ladies will stay in Yihong hospital for ten days... The emperor is tired of it. Shadow electricity see small eight suddenly smile, frown ask, "you this is to think of what fun?"¡° It''s not fun. " Small eight convergence expression, "just think of Yi red courtyard things, the Lord is now like this, I''m afraid the emperor and those ministers should have a headache, in Yi red courtyard thousand gold ladies..." a few days ago how happy to enter the Chen palace, now I''m afraid how desperate it is. Several other people also heard the meaning of Xiao Ba, and they all laughed. The princess was not so easy to bully. Palace, heard Qiao Yuling has left, but also took a few children, the emperor''s face can not use black to describe, qingzijiaojia, and angry, "send someone to chase, immediately will Princess Chen back, let all the doctors go to the palace, can''t save the king, I want them too hospital to bury."

 Chapter 1998

    The king of Chen is in a coma, and the doctor is helpless. The news of the emperor''s anger spreads all over the capital.

    Those ministers who had heard the emperor''s words about going home were a little desperate. How did king Chen suddenly fall into a coma? After inquiring, they found out that the emperor ordered Princess Chen to release people. Princess Chen refused to release people. She even left the next letter and the book, and left the capital with the little prince and others.

    Chen Wang is in see and leave book, direct fainting.

    The ministers immediately got restless at home. They wanted to go to the palace and ask the emperor to save their daughter. It was said that a group of women had been bought into yihongyuan and they were directly there to receive guests.

    Thinking of their daughter in such an environment, they are like ants on a hot pot. But now the emperor is angry, and the ministers dare not go into the palace to ask for the emperor again. They can only wait for Nangong Chenwei to wake up early in the middle of the house.

    It''s just five days.

    In five days, the capital fell out because Qiao Yuling left, leaving behind a lot of things.

    Chen king still didn''t wake up, too hospital has no way, the emperor has put the emperor list, want to see if there is a folk, there is a way to Nangong Chenwei wake up, and go out to chase Qiao Yuling people, there is no news, Qiao Yuling as if the world evaporated in general.

    For five days, not only the emperor but also the ministers suffered. Their daughters have been there for five days. If they live there, I''m afraid they can''t tell their innocence any more.

    So all the ministers went into the palace after discussion, and braved the emperor''s anger to save his daughter.

    After the ministers entered the palace, they knelt directly outside the imperial study, saying nothing and kneeling silently.

    In the imperial study, when the emperor received the news, he was so angry that he broke the teacup, "let them kneel down. At the beginning, they were also the people who forced chenweina''s concubine."

    So... All the ministers knelt outside for three days. On the third day, the civil servant was weak and fainted. The emperor''s face was even more embarrassed when he received the news. The emperor also suffered a lot these days. After Qiao Yuling left for a few days, the Emperor didn''t go to court for a few days.

    At this time, no minister dares to mention Qiao Yuling, and no one dares to suggest that the emperor send someone to take Qiao Yuling back. After so many days of news, King Chen is in a coma, and Princess Chen doesn''t come back. I''m afraid she won''t come back.

    "Emperor, Mr. Sun just couldn''t hold on and fainted." After his master Qinglai was put under house arrest, Xiao Dongzi waited on the emperor carefully. When he said this, his heart jumped.

    The emperor said feebly: "don''t worry, don''t suffer, they always take ancestral rules to say things."

    As a result, Qiao Yuling and Chen Wei are not in good order. I''m afraid it''s Qiao Yuling and Chen Wei who have already planned to give him the emperor''s counterattack.

    Calculate the day also should be almost, eight days time, Chen Wei can''t have fainted.

    On the ninth day, the minister kneeling at the door of the imperial study fainted to half, and the other half was standing, but the emperor still didn''t give them a word, so they could only kneel.

    On the tenth day, all the ministers kneeling at the door of the imperial study finally fainted. The longest five days was the limit. They knelt there all the time without eating or drinking.

    These ministers should be glad that it hasn''t rained these five days. If it rains, I''m afraid my life will be ruined.

    Until the minister came in and was carried out, Xiao Dongzi reported in a low voice, "emperor, the last adult has been carried back to the mansion."

    "Well, let''s go and have a look at the palace of King Chen. Ten days later, I lost the battle." When the emperor got up, it was dark in front of his eyes, and he shook his body. Xiaodongzi hurriedly reached out and held the emperor, "emperor, are you ok?"

    The emperor stood for a while, feeling that there was nothing wrong. Then he waved his hand and sighed, "let''s go."

    The emperor went to Chen palace quietly. When he arrived, Nangong Chenwei was still in a coma and didn''t wake up. The emperor sat by the bed and looked at Nangong Chenwei. His face was tired and his voice was hoarse.

    "Ten days later, I''ve lost. I won''t force you to take a concubine any more. If you can wake up, wake up early. You need to solve the situation she left."

    There was no movement in the bed. The emperor sat down for about half an hour and slowly got up to leave. Before he left the palace, Xiaoying appeared in a hurry.

    See small shadow, the emperor in front of a bright, "you... Is the person of Chen Princess side?"

    "Yes." The little shadow answered a, also didn''t salute to the emperor, the facial expression is complex.

    The emperor was surprised to see Xiaoying at this time, but he didn''t get angry. He looked at Xiaoying and asked, "you''re back, Princess Chen is back?"

    "Back to the emperor, my master... Is gone." Xiaoying answers very seriously. The master is really gone. She came back because the master left a message for her to come back.

    The emperor was surprised, "you have been with Princess Chen, the master is gone, how do you become a subordinate?"

    Xiaoying seriously admits her mistake, "her subordinates are derelict in their duties."

    The emperor frowned, suddenly thought of what, full of expectation asked, "you suddenly come back, is not the princess Chen let you come back to Chen Wang sent medicine?"

    "Medicine delivery? What medicine? What''s the matter with Wang Ye? " Xiaoying looks surprised. Ying Feng and others see Xiao Ying''s expression, and instantly understand that Xiao Ying really doesn''t know anything. The princess didn''t tell her. The emperor also saw that Xiaoying''s surprise was not pretended, and his heart sank down. For the first time, he felt that Qiao Yuling hated her, but he thought of what he had done. He didn''t think he was qualified to say that to her. All that was left was silence. When the emperor left, Yingfeng and others thought that Xiaoying came to deliver medicine, and hurriedly gathered around. Yingfeng''s voice was much lighter unconsciously, "Xiaoying, are you here to deliver medicine to the Lord?" Xiaoying frowned and looked serious. "What''s the matter with Wang Ye?"¡° You really don''t know? " Shadow rain surprised. Xiaoying said: "five days before I left with the princess, I was fine. When I woke up on the sixth day, the princess left a letter and asked me to take the information back to Beijing. I thought it would be very slow for the princess to take her four children, so I went to find someone. I couldn''t find them for two days, so I rushed back to Beijing."¡° Don''t you know what happened to the Lord? " Yingyu still doesn''t believe it. Xiaoying nodded seriously, "we''ve been sleeping out in the suburbs these days. I don''t know what happened." But when she went to the city just now, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. I thought that it was the officials who had not been released, so the atmosphere was not right. She asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye?"¡° The day you and the princess left, the prince was in a coma. Today, for ten days, no one can save him. " Yingyu is in a hurry.

 Chapter 1999

    Small shadow Leng, some anxious look to shadow wind said: "so many people have no way, quickly send someone to find the princess, the princess must have a way."

    Shadow rain see small shadow''s expression, almost to be angry smile, "the day you leave, the emperor sent to chase you, up to now there is no news."

    Xiaoying is silent. When she first left with the princess, she thought that the princess would go back to Qiao''s village directly. Unexpectedly, the princess seemed to walk aimlessly, but it made them speed up.

    At that time, they thought the princess was in a bad mood, so they didn''t ask anything.

    "You came back alone?" Asked yinglei.

    Xiao Ying shook his head, "I came back with Yang Yang by my master''s side."

    "What about Yang Yang?"

    Xiaoying was stunned. Something seemed wrong. "We went to the city. Yangyang said she had something to do and left."

    "The princess is gone, she has something to do, either to go to the princess, or to do the princess''s things." Shadow rain frowned.

    At this time, Yingfeng said, "don''t talk about it. Now that the princess has said that the prince will wake up in ten days, he will certainly wake up."

    "Well, go and have a look." The shadow rain urged.

    Yingfeng returns to Nangong Chenwei''s yard. Only Yingfeng goes in, but Nangong Chenwei doesn''t wake up. Everyone else is waiting outside. Seeing Yingfeng shaking his head, he is somewhat disappointed and has been waiting outside.

    In the afternoon, the setting sun shines into the room. The eyelashes of the people on the bed move, and then they open their eyes. The deep eyes are like a cold pool. When Nangong Chenwei wakes up, the temperature in the whole room drops suddenly.

    Think of the thing that oneself faints to see before, the South Temple Chen Wei heart ruthlessly received for a while, immediately after is the dense pain.

    His girl didn''t want him.

    Just this point, he was like a dog abandoned by people, with a pitiful expression on his face and a tight thought in his heart.

    He sat up in a hurry and saw that he was in King Chen''s house. There was no one in the room. He was a little lost in his heart. He was going to get up to find Qiao Yuling when he heard the door being pushed and came in with Yingfeng.

    Shadow wind see Nangong Chenwei don''t know when to wake up, is sitting on the bed in a daze, his eyes show a touch of joy, "master, you wake up."

    "And the princess?" Nangong Chenwei''s words are calm, but he is very uneasy.

    Girl''s temper, wrote and left the book, people... I''m afraid it''s not at home.

    Sure enough

    "The princess has gone. After the princess left, you read the Heli book and were in a coma for ten days." Yingfeng answers honestly.

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart sank down, and the girl had already left for ten days. When he thought of it, his heart began to ache, "tell me about the ten days."

    "After you were in a coma, the emperor asked the imperial doctor to wake you up, but the imperial hospital was helpless. The emperor issued the imperial list to see if there was anyone who could wake you up. At the same time, the emperor sent someone to chase the princess back on the day you were in a coma..." speaking of this, Yingfeng didn''t know what to say next.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "didn''t you catch up?"

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles. His girl wants to hide. It''s strange that others can find her.

    But next shadow wind''s words, let South Temple Chen Wei whole heart followed to mention again.

    "The princess is missing. When the princess leaves, Xiaoying and Yangyang accompany her. But after five days, the princess and the little prince are missing. The princess leaves a message for Xiaoying to return to Beijing."

    Nangong Chenwei looks embarrassed, "let Xiaoying come in."

    "Yes." Shadow wind retreated to go out, very quickly small shadow came in, see Nangong Chen compliment respectfully salute, "Wang Ye."

    "It''s no big deal what happened after you and the princess left."

    "Yes." Xiaoying tells them what happened after they left. In fact, it''s nothing. Along the way, they were on their way except on their way. All the children were very good and no one was noisy. They lived outside at night and never lived in the inn in the city. The princess said it was too conspicuous.

    Later that night, the princess began to rest outside. Later, she went into the carriage at night to see some children. Later, when she woke up in the morning, she and Yangyang only saw a letter left behind.

    Nangong Chenwei suddenly frowned, "when you came back, did you drive the carriage back?"

    "Yes."

    "Where''s the carriage?" Nangong Chenwei some anxious asked, people have stood up, stretched out his hand and began to dress.

    "The carriage was driven away by Yang Yang."

    "Look for it." Nangong Chenwei orders that Xiaoying immediately goes out to work, and she also wants to find the master.

    Yingfeng and others think it''s hard to find Yangyang, but they haven''t come out of the house yet... Yangyang already appears at the gate of Chen''s house, and meets Nangong Chenwei who is going out.

    Nangong Chenwei is very excited to see the carriage behind Yangyang. He comes forward in a hurry and directly gets on the carriage. In the empty carriage, Nangong Chenwei''s voice is gentle, "girl, come out, I miss you very much."

    Others don''t know, but he knows where Qiao Yuling''s space comes from and where he is when he comes out.

    According to Yingfeng''s words, the girl is likely to take a few children directly into the space, so she is still in the carriage, but when he finishes speaking, there is no movement in the carriage. At this time, Yang Yang lifted the curtain and handed a letter to Nangong Chenwei, "Lord, this is what the master asked me to give to you." When Nangong Chenwei saw the letter, he believed half of it. Qiao Yuling was not in the carriage. He reached for the letter and asked, "does she have any other words for you to bring me?"¡° The master asked me to return this jade pendant to you. " Yangyang handed a jade pendant to Nangong Chenwei, and then slowly said: "the master let me come back to release those official ladies of Yihong courtyard, and told them that Yihong courtyard was just a joke she played with them when she was Princess, they were still concubines who were about to enter Princess Chen." Nangong Chenwei clenched the jade pendant tightly, but there was a kind of inexplicable panic in his heart. He got out of the carriage and didn''t ask Yangyang any more. Instead, he asked the people below to put the carriage into his yard. He worried that in case... Qiao Yuling didn''t come out of the space in the carriage? Even if the situation is subtle, it is not impossible. At the same time, after Yangyang leaves, Nangong Chenwei sends yingyu to follow him secretly. If Yangyang has any movement, he must be informed immediately. This girl is really... After stirring up the capital, she left directly. It is certain that he will wake up in ten days, so she asked Yang Yang to come back and release all the women. She didn''t want to embarrass herself. All of a sudden, he thought, it seems that all this is in Qiao Yuling''s plan. He turned to the shadow wind behind him and asked in a deep voice, "when the princess leaves, is there anything left?" Yinglei and YINGDIAN look at Yingfeng at the same time. Yingfeng comes forward and says calmly: "when the princess leaves, she tells her subordinates that you don''t need to worry after you are in a coma. You will wake up in ten days."

 Chapter 2000

    Nangong Chenwei is silent. The girl is really calculating. Suddenly he thinks of the matter of leaving the book. He raises his head and asks, "what about that one?"

    "In your study." The shadow telegram answers.

    Nangong Chenwei gets up and goes to the study. He sees and leaves the book on the desk. He takes it up, puts it on the tip of his nose and sniffs it carefully. He finds that... There is something wrong with the paper.

    He couldn''t help laughing, "the girl calculated everything well. I''m afraid those ministers and their daughters have learned a lesson these days."

    After calling Yingfeng in and carefully questioning what happened in the capital recently, he smiles, but he is still very unhappy that Qiao Yuling has disappeared and no one has been seen.

    "Send our men to find out where the princess is."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei knows that the chance is slim, because the girl has space, but he still wants to let people find him. Without the girl, he doesn''t even have the courage to live.

    The news of the release of Miss Qian Jin in Yihong courtyard spread half an hour later. At the same time, there was the sentence left by Qiao Yuling. Yihong courtyard was just joking with you ladies.

    There is a lot of discussion in the city, but no one dares to say that Princess Chen is not. Instead, they all guess whether the king Chen will accept those fillings. Some say yes, others say no.

    An hour later, the news that Nangong Chenwei woke up spread. After the emperor received the news, he immediately went out of the palace. This time, he didn''t wake up quietly.

    Entering the palace of King Chen, he feels that the atmosphere is not right. He goes all the way to the Nangong Chenwei study and finds that he is holding the Heli book in his hand and sitting in the study in a daze.

    "Wake up, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? " The emperor came in and asked.

    Nangong Chenwei see the emperor come in, eyes convergence convergence, didn''t get up, also didn''t salute, look light, "are very good."

    The emperor knows that Nangong Chenwei is still angry. He can''t help getting more angry. "Are you still angry? I''ve been suffering the most recently. "

    The troublemakers ran away, leaving a group of people to complain in front of him.

    "Without Ji Qie, everything would be fine." Speaking of this, Nangong Chenwei suddenly thought of Xueer and said faintly, "brother, can you remember that when we came back, we held a little girl. She was saved by Yuling in Xiao''s family."

    "When she was rescued, she was skin and bone, and her whole cheek was sunken. She was one of the Xiao family''s people who used to make medicine, but Xueer''s body was special and she didn''t succeed, but she had to be locked up in a cage every day and drank different medicine. She watched those people turn into monsters one by one and finally die."

    "When Yuling went to see that she was conscious, she saved people. Others were set on fire by Yuling. At night, the doctors who studied medicine went in and wiped all their necks."

    "She didn''t care how much blood she had on her hands. She wanted to protect the people, but in the end she ended up in this situation."

    This is the first time that Nangong Chenwei tells the emperor the details. Although it''s easy to say, the emperor can feel the sadness on Nangong Chenwei.

    Last time Nangong Chenwei said that he was sad, but the Emperor didn''t know much about it at that time. However, after ten days of suffering, he was silent for a moment and said, "this is my fault. I''ve sent someone to look for her. When she comes back, I''ll apologize to her."

    As the son of heaven, it is extraordinary to say such a thing.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at the emperor and doesn''t speak. The girl leaves specially. I''m afraid she can''t be found by common means.

    The two brothers didn''t speak any more. Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak, and the Emperor didn''t know what to say. Finally, he had to leave. Nangong Chenwei stayed alone in the study until evening.

    In the evening, Xiaoying comes to Nangong Chenwei in a hurry, "Lord."

    Nangong Chenwei looked up and saw that Xiaoying''s look was wrong, and his voice was very heavy, "he said."

    Xiaoying came forward and handed a bulging letter to Nangong Chenwei, "Wang Ye, this is what the master told me before. Today, there is news."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and reached for the letter. When he opened it, he saw the content inside. His face was completely black. "Let the shadow wind in."

    "Yes." Small shadow retreated to go out, shadow wind enters study, "master."

    "Let the secret line in the palace check the orchid imperial concubine, all her actions, don''t miss any details."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Chenwei''s deep eyes flashed a fierce, silent, got up to sit on the carriage in the yard for a while, his voice was hoarse, "do you plan to come here, then do you calculate, without you, how can I live next?"

    Naturally, no one answered him. Nangong Chenwei leaned on the side and closed his eyes slightly. His voice was even more dull. "Where did you go? I''ll go to find you if the matter of Lanfei is solved."

    After sitting in the carriage for a long time, Nangong Chenwei finally got up and went back to the room to sleep. He promised her that he would take good care of himself. If he tossed about, she would be unhappy.

    The next day, Nangong Chenwei receives the news from Yingfeng. Princess LAN doesn''t move in the palace and doesn''t attack the emperor. She is very quiet and just does what she should do as a concubine.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t believe it. "Check it again. After entering the palace, check everything."¡° Yes The next two days, Nangong Chenwei has been waiting for news, he sent out all his subordinates to find Qiao Yuling''s whereabouts, but no news came back. Naturally... He didn''t go to court either. On the third day, I finally found out a little bit of information. After LAN Fei entered the palace, when she was pregnant, there was no problem with what Liu Fei sent. So LAN Fei''s abortion could only be her own deliberate act. Other people in the palace, orchid imperial concubine did not move, Nangong Chenwei thought of orchid imperial concubine''s life experience, finally entered the palace. When he arrived, the emperor was reading the memorial in the imperial study. He heard that Nangong Chenwei had entered the palace. The emperor thought he was listening, and then he saw the figure of Nangong Chenwei¡° Brother Nangong Chenwei bows. The emperor got up and helped him up. Seeing that he looked normal, he put down his heart and said, "how did you enter the palace?"¡° Come in and have a look Nangong Chenwei light finish, change the topic, "brother busy?"¡° It''s OK. " In fact, the emperor still hasn''t finished reading the memorial, but Nangong Chenwei comes in. Out of his guilt for his brother, he would rather put down his work first¡° I haven''t played chess with my brother for a long time. Why don''t I go to the imperial garden and play chess? " Nangong Chenwei proposed. The Emperor didn''t understand what Nangong Chenwei meant, but he nodded after hesitation, "OK." When they went to the imperial garden, the emperor saw that the jade pendant hanging on the waist of Nangong Chenwei was the token of Huying. He was a little surprised. "The token of Huying, Qiao Yuling is back?"

 Chapter 2001

    "No, this token was sent back by her. First she went to Yihong hospital to release those women, and the jade pendant was also in my hand." When Nangong Chenwei said this, the tone was obviously not very good, the whole person''s pressure was a little low.

    The emperor silently shut up, didn''t speak, also don''t know what to say, can only harden the scalp to walk with Nangong Chenwei, arrived at the imperial garden, he finally didn''t resist to ask softly, "do you think she can go to where?"

    "I don''t know." Nangong Chenwei shakes his head. What he guesses is Qiao''s village, but he sends someone to look for her along the way. He doesn''t see the girl. Now... He doesn''t know.

    The Emperor didn''t speak. As a person who did something wrong, he wanted to find Qiao Yuling early.

    Soon the chessboard came up. When they played chess, Nangong Chenwei was very angry. In the past, the emperor might be able to draw with Nangong Chenwei, but today... The emperor is losing.

    After two hours, Nangong Chenwei didn''t stop. The emperor was still with him. When Princess LAN got the news, she heard that she was playing chess for two hours and even had no lunch, so she went to the imperial garden immediately.

    Far see orchid imperial concubine to come, on Emperor''s face unexpectedly have a silk to relax, South Temple Chen Wei is as before facial expressionless of play chess, can''t see any emotion.

    Princess LAN came forward and asked the emperor and Nangong Chenwei for an, then she said in a soft voice: "emperor, you have forgotten to have lunch when you play chess with the Lord. Why don''t you ask my concubine to have lunch delivered? Are you and the Lord here? "

    The Emperor didn''t speak, swept an eye Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei eyes still staring at the chessboard, voice cold light, "don''t trouble orchid imperial concubine Niang, this king is afraid of inside poisonous."

    Orchid imperial concubine raised a breath, nervous looking at the south palace Chen Wei a time don''t dare to speak, timid looking at the emperor, then the body all followed to shake to shake, seem to have been greatly wronged in general.

    "Chen Wei, I know you are angry, but Princess LAN didn''t do anything wrong." The emperor is not happy.

    He is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He doesn''t like his younger brother becoming like this. He takes advantage of the situation and puts the fault on others.

    Nangong Chenwei finally put his eyes on the emperor, with a light look, "brother, when taking the orchid imperial concubine to the palace, did you find out the real identity of the orchid imperial concubine?"

    Emperor a Leng, this... He checked, orchid imperial concubine already an orphan, difficult to have what problem?

    Orchid imperial concubine smell speech, white face, heartbeat acceleration, almost stand unsteadily, elder sister said this man is very clever, but... Didn''t expect that he should know so soon.

    Although she was afraid in her heart, she still made a calm look, a look of being greatly wronged. Rourou called, "emperor."

    The emperor couldn''t bear that. He reached out and patted her hand. Looking at Nangong Chenwei, he frowned and said, "Chenwei, even though Lanfei is just an orphan, as long as I love her, she can be the empress of Lanfei."

    "Oh." Nangong Chenwei faintly responds and looks up at LAN Fei. Her eyes are cold and her language is sharp. "Can you tell me, madam LAN Fei, how did the Dragon Si you were pregnant with slip the baby?"

    "I......" orchid imperial concubine nervous, scared, not only is the South Temple Chen Wei''s eyes afraid, still have South Temple Chen Wei''s words.

    What did he know? Did he find out? No, he can''t find out. She''s doing this very covertly. How can she be found out.

    "Is Liu imperial concubine elder sister..." Lan imperial concubine Committee wrongly said a, tears then fell down, looking at Chen king, a pair of suffered humiliation appearance.

    The emperor then discovers that Nangong Chenwei is not right. If his younger brother is not 100% sure, he will not aim at LAN Fei like this, unless... He finds out something.

    Thinking of the child, the expression on the emperor''s face became pale. Looking at Nangong Chenwei, he asked, "what did you find?"

    Nangong Chenwei sighed, "my younger brother found that the empress Lanfei around the Emperor didn''t want to give birth to a dragon heir for the emperor, so he gave himself medicine to frame Liu Fei."

    "No... I didn''t, I didn''t." Orchid imperial concubine immediately denies, this kind of thing she just won''t recognize, if really recognized, that she is finished.

    The emperor frowned and didn''t listen to LAN Fei''s words. He looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "is this really true?"

    "The elder brother can judge for himself that after Liu Fei enters the palace, she only gives birth to Princess Ninghe. Liu Fei has no prince, and she has no other prince. Even if LAN Fei is pregnant, it will not affect her. Even if LAN Fei is really a prince, it has nothing to do with Liu Fei. Why does she kill LAN Fei''s child?" Nangong Chenwei light finish, added: "no motivation."

    LAN Fei''s face was pale, and the whole person was shaking. She kept shouting, "I don''t have it, I really don''t have it."

    "Concubine LAN is a cruel woman. She drugged herself, but she was afraid that she would have children in the future. The medicine she took was so fierce that she would never have children again." Nangong Chenwei also said.

    Princess LAN didn''t even have the strength to shout. Yes, she gave herself a cruel medicine. She didn''t like the people of Nanshan, and she didn''t like the emperor of Nanshan. She approached the emperor because of Nangong Chenwei.

    The emperor looks at orchid imperial concubine facial expression to change again and again, finally orchid imperial concubine unexpectedly smile, take a strange smile, in the voice unexpectedly take a light, "Chen king is really capable, so secret affair can find out."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face changed slightly, and he replied softly, "as long as you have a heart, you can find it out."¡° Hahaha, how can we find out? Yes, I don''t want to give birth to the old emperor. Why should I give birth to him? You people in Nanshan are killers. " Orchid imperial concubine at the moment is like crazy general, no longer before elegant appearance. Nangong Chenwei has already found out the life experience of LAN Fei. There is no big reaction to her words, but the emperor hears the words in LAN Fei''s mouth, and your heart sinks down¡° You are not from Nanshan. " The emperor said this for sure. Orchid imperial concubine all said, this can affirm to admit, "yes, I am not a person of Nanshan, why if I am a person of Nanshan, people of Nanshan eat human flesh, drink human blood, let people suffer, life is ruined, you are all executioners." The emperor frowned and looked very embarrassed. He stared at LAN Fei and didn''t want to say a word. Nangong Chenwei took a look at the emperor''s look, and then at the abnormal LAN Fei, "so, what''s the purpose of your entering the palace?" She wanted revenge, but she didn''t do it to her brother. She didn''t do anything else in the palace, which he couldn''t figure out. Or was she still waiting for the time to do it¡° Why should I tell you, Chen Wang? Aren''t you very smart? Guess what I''m going to do when I enter the palace. Since you can expose me in the palace, you must have found everything you can find out. " Princess LAN looks very arrogant.

 Chapter 2002

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her, "what I can find out must be your past. As for what you come with... You need to say for yourself."

    "My purpose? My most important goal has been accomplished, and the rest... Should be accomplished as well. " LAN Fei is very confident.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and instantly sank his face. "Are you coming for me and Yuling?"

    Orchid imperial concubine laughs, "Chen king is really smart, but... Guess now probably already late, after all Chen imperial concubine but temper is very big of write and leave book, it is said that now you can''t even find a person, how, Chen king, uncomfortable?"

    Nangong Chenwei''s body flashed and stood directly in front of LAN Fei. He had a dagger in his hand and put it directly on LAN Fei''s neck. His voice was even more like ice. Every word he said could make people shiver. "What''s your purpose?"

    "I killed you, of course." When LAN Fei talks, she has a dagger in her hand and stabs Nangong Chenwei at him. Nangong Chenwei''s body flashes fast and kicks her. After she gets the knife, she directly kicks her. LAN Fei''s body flies out of the pavilion like rags and hits the ground heavily.

    "Poof..." the impact was too big, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Nangong Chenwei coldly looked at her, "to let you down, jade spirit she will come back."

    "Come back? Is Chen Wang telling a joke? Qiao Yuling''s temper must not need me to be an outsider. Chen Wang himself knows that she will never regret what she has done. She has a brain. When the emperor put her in the army, she will not even want you after fighting back. Chen Wang... This is your beloved woman. Ha ha ha... "Princess LAN laughs happily.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her, and after a long time, he said softly, "someone ordered you to come."

    "How is it that my sister loves you so much, and you are cold-blooded and merciless. In the end, I even let my sister marry the beast Yiqi, who was designed by Qiao Yuling. Now she is forced to leave you. Ha ha... I can be regarded as revenge for my sister." There was a sense of relief in her eyes.

    "Gu Sirong, she is also worthy?" Nangong Chenwei said deeply, "there is only one person in my heart in this life. Why Gu Sirong married Yi Qi at the beginning is that her mind was evil first, and Yu Ling just gave her a tooth for a tooth."

    "Ha ha ha, so what? As long as I get things done, Qiao Yuling is gone now. " LAN Fei said maliciously.

    The emperor suddenly thought of something and asked, "Princess LAN, I was in your palace that day. You let Qinglai go out of the palace under the pretext of my voice?"

    "Yes, the emperor has drawn up an imperial edict. Why don''t you let Qing come and go? I know that the emperor''s heart is soft. After meeting King Chen, the emperor''s heart is soft. I can''t help it. I make a decision for the emperor. "

    Hearing this, Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to hear any more. He throws a dagger out of his hand and stabs banfei''s heart directly, then falls down with her body.

    Nangong Chenwei wanted to kill LAN Fei. He had it last night when he received the news. But just now LAN Fei''s words were clearly about death. He didn''t ask the emperor.

    And the emperor, with a complicated look, looked at the orchid princess on the ground and told his father-in-law, "orchid princess will be killed in the cold palace tomorrow

    "Yes." My father-in-law immediately waved, and two eunuchs came forward and carried away the body of Princess LAN.

    The anger on Nangong Chenwei''s face doesn''t dissipate. The emperor turns back and taps him on the shoulder. He doesn''t speak and leaves in silence. Instead of following the emperor, Nangong Chenwei goes directly back to the palace and leaves the capital at the first time. He wants to find Qiao Yuling.

    With Yingfeng, yingyu, yinglei and Xiaoying around, Xiaoying takes Nangong Chenwei to the place where she and Qiao Yuling are separated, and Nangong Chenwei asks people to find her.

    He''s crazy. He''s been looking for Qiao Yuling all over the country for half a year. He hasn''t heard from Qiao Yuling for half a year. He''s got another companion... Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting announced the date of the wedding and thought Qiao Yujia would come. But on the wedding day, many people came to the capital, but there was no bride.

    The whole world knows that Xia Yiting''s bride is Qiao Yujia, the sister of former Princess Chen. Princess Chen wrote and left the book a few months ago and disappeared. Now the sister of former Princess Chen doesn''t appear, and people dare not laugh at her.

    But Xia Yiting didn''t see Qiao Yujia until it was dark. Later... He went crazy to find someone and met Nangong Chenwei on the way.

    Half a year, Nangong Chenwei didn''t find Qiao Yuling. He knew that Qiao Yuling was not in Qiao village, but half a year''s waiting made him more anxious. Finally, he had to go to Qiao village, where was his last hope.

    He and Xia Yiting met on the way to Qiao''s village. They went together.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t tell Xia Yiting that Qiao Yujia is in Qiao Yuling''s space. As long as he finds Qiao Yuling, he can find Qiao Yujia. With Xia Yiting''s participation, he can also increase his chances of finding Qiao Yuling''s whereabouts.

    Xia Yiting didn''t know. Nangong Chenwei said that at that time.

    "Let''s look for it with me. Maybe Yuling and Yujia are together. They are sisters. If we hide intentionally, it''s easier for us to look for it together."

    "Yes." So... They went to Qiao''s village together. When they came to Qiao''s village before, they were very enthusiastic, but this time they met with cold eyes. They go to Qiao''s door in a complicated mood and find that... The door is closed. Qiao Yunan stands at the door with a sword in her hand and tries to fight with them¡° Yunan. " Nangong Chenwei''s voice is a bit haggard. Xia Yiting also looked at Qiao Yunan and did not speak. Qiao Yu Nan red eye socket, milk fierce milk fierce to them roar a way: "you come to do what?"? My second and third sisters are all angry with you. You still have face. " Nangong Chenwei said, "I want to meet my parents."¡° The second sister has written and left the book for you. Now it''s my parents. It''s none of your business. " Qiao Yunan was so angry that her lungs almost burst. God knows how sad, worried and scared she was when she received the news that her second sister had disappeared¡° It''s my fault. I''ll find Yuling. " Nangong Chenwei said this very definitely. Qiao Yu Nan frowned, "how can you find my second sister?" Said she suddenly heart a soft, tears brush off, tone also choked up, "Chen Wei elder brother, you or Chen Wang, as long as you one day is Chen Wang, will give you backyard add women, two elder sister eyes rub can''t sand, two elder sister just want a lifetime a double, Chen Wei elder brother you can''t give."¡° I can give it to you Nangong Chenwei said this very firmly.

 Chapter 2003

    Qiao Yu Nan is choked for a while, very want to ask again, but see south palace Chen Wei full face of haggard, and more and more calm momentum, words card in the throat can''t say.

    At this time, the door was opened from the inside, and the person who came was Ping''an. Xiao Ping''an saw the two people outside the door and called out very cleverly: "second uncle, third uncle."

    Nangong Chenwei and Xia Yiting are very happy to hear that someone else in Qiao''s family admits their identity, but Qiao Yunan and Xia Yiting are guarding the door, and they can only stand awkwardly.

    Ping''an has cheerfully called inside, "grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, second uncle and third uncle are coming."

    All the people who heard the news came out. Qiao Yuyue saw Qiao Yunan standing at the door. She was angry and funny. She went forward to pull Qiao Yunan apart and said to them, "go in quickly."

    "Big sister." Nangong Chenwei and Xia Yiting call to Qiao Yuyue at the same time, and then go in together.

    Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu are both at home. Standing in the yard, when they see two men appear, Xiao Liu''s eyes are full of tears, holding back and not falling down, but the sadness on his body can still be felt.

    "Mother."

    "Mother."

    They both cried at the same time. After Nangong Chenwei finished, he said, "don''t worry, I will find Yuling."

    Xia Yiting looks down slightly and doesn''t speak. He also wants to say that he can find Yujia, but... He can''t say it. Yujia doesn''t even want to marry him.

    His situation is different from that of Nangong Chen and Qiao Yuling. They are married and have children. There is nothing between him and Yujia. Yujia has a bad temper and really doesn''t want to marry... He really has no choice but to wait or stay with her.

    But now I can''t find anyone.

    Because of Nangong Chenwei''s words, Xiao Liu''s tears fell. Qiao Hu came forward and patted Xiao Liu''s shoulder. Then he looked at Nangong Chenwei and Xia Yiting and said, "Yuling and Yujia didn''t come back."

    Nangong Chenwei''s heart of hope sank in an instant, and Xia Yiting was almost the same.

    Qiao Hu also heard about what happened in the capital. He looked at Nangong Chenwei and said seriously: "Yuling wrote a letter to his family a few months ago. It only says that everything is OK. Don''t read it."

    "May I have a look?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Qiao Hu nodded gently. Qiao Yuyue turned around and took the letter out. As Qiao Hu said, there were only six words on it, which were written by Qiao Yuling.

    This also makes Nangong Chenwei''s heart more agitated. If the girl is really blocking Qi, for half a year, she hasn''t appeared. Where will she go?

    Qiao Hu looked at Xia Yiting for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. At last, he didn''t say anything. But Xiao Liu said, "Yujia, this child is more willful, and it''s hard for you."

    Xia Yiting shook his head and asked, "does she have a letter from home?"

    Qiao Yuyue droops her eyes and gives Xia Yiting another letter in her hand. Xia Yiting opens it and writes six words, which are the same as Qiao Yuling''s, but Qiao Yujia''s handwriting.

    This proves that... The sisters are together.

    The age gap between Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yujia is not very big. Looking at Xia Yiting, he still reminds her in a voice, "Yujia is not in good health. Think about it carefully. When you plan to marry her, what happened? She has you in her heart. If she leaves you, her pain is no less than you. "

    That''s to the point.

    It''s Xia Yiting. It''s also applicable to Nangong Chenwei.

    There is love in their hearts. If they are willing to leave, the pain in their hearts is no less than that of men.

    Xiao Liu has been crying all the time. Recently, she has stopped crying. Now she can''t help seeing the two people standing in front of her.

    Qiao Yuyue came forward to comfort Xiao Liu, and finally Xiao Liu stopped crying. Qiao Yuyue said to them, "stay at home and have dinner."

    They didn''t speak, but they didn''t hurry. Qiao Yuyue went to cook and Zhou Wenbin went to help.

    Soon after eating at the table, Nangong Chenwei said, "Dad, mom, take care of yourself. I''ll find Yuling and bring her back to see you."

    "Good." Liu busily nodded, "she is still with children, I''m afraid the children will suffer."

    "Niang, she won''t. the second younger sister is capable. She will take care of her children. Don''t worry. She must be waiting somewhere." Qiao Yuyue said.

    Xiao Liu is distressed, but crying can''t solve the problem.

    Nangong Chenwei deeply looked at Xiaoliu and qiaohu, planning to go, Xia Yiting also stood up, "I and ChenWang together, father, mother, take care of your body."

    "Good." They nodded together.

    Leaving Qiao''s village in a hurry, Nangong Chenwei has a firm goal this time and goes straight back to Beijing. Xia Yiting doesn''t go with her, but continues to look aimlessly. Qiao Yujia likes lively places. She may go there, and she doesn''t want to give up if she has any hope.

    But the two made an appointment and informed each other when they had news.

    Nangong Chenwei quickly went back to the capital in more than a month, and returned to the palace of King Chen again. He was short of one person on his side. His heart became more and more heavy, and his face became colder and colder.

    The emperor hears the news of Nangong Chenwei''s return, and immediately recruits him to the palace. He sees Nangong Chenwei''s thin body and his momentum. The emperor was distressed and asked in a low voice, "haven''t you found it yet?" Nangong Chenwei shakes his head¡° Didn''t you go to her hometown? "¡° I went, I didn''t go back. " The Emperor didn''t know what to say for a moment. At last, he said in a deep voice: "she has you in her heart. She didn''t want to embarrass you about the last time. She let those people go on the tenth day. If... It comes out that you can''t do it, I don''t know if she will come back." Nangong Chenwei seriously considered the feasibility of the middle, and finally shook his head, "she won''t." There is no special thing, she knows his ability, he will not be injured, there will be no danger of life, and he does not want to cheat her, although he desperately wants her back. He always had a hunch that she was waiting for him somewhere¡° Well The emperor sighed heavily, and finally said in a soft voice: "those official ladies who were released from Yihong courtyard last time, they are not married yet." Nangong Chenwei instantly raised his head and his eyes were cold. "Brother Huang''s meaning is that now he has to let his younger brother accept those women?" The emperor shook his head. "No, I want to give them a new marriage. As for you, if you don''t want to accept them, you won''t accept them. It''s up to you."¡° I want to discuss something with my brother Nangong Chenwei was very firm when he spoke, but the emperor had a bad premonition, "you say." Nangong Chenwei seldom kneels down like the emperor, but now he kneels down without hesitation, "if you want to become... Ordinary people, please help me."¡° You... Mischief, you can do what you want to do regardless of the affairs of the court. How can you do ordinary people? Is that to remove the imperial nationality? "

 Chapter 2004

    "Yes, I want to get rid of the imperial family." Nangong Chenwei has long thought about it. Only when he is an ordinary citizen can he and Qiao Yuling go all over the mountains and rivers at will.

    If he becomes a king one day, he will take responsibility. Later, he only wants to live for himself.

    Usually Nangong Chenwei''s business, the emperor can tolerate, even because Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want to accept people in the backyard, he can tolerate, but this thing is absolutely not.

    "Nonsense, I won''t allow it. You can find out Qiao Yuling. I can apologize to her, but don''t even think about it." The emperor is resolute.

    The former Emperor Yizhao, the throne is to be passed to Chen Wei, later will certainly be to do.

    Nangong Chenwei looks up at the emperor. Seeing that the emperor refuses without any discussion, he can only be silent. After silence, he can only leave without saying anything more.

    The emperor also ignores Nangong Chenwei in anger.

    For the next two days, he was very calm and didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in the house all the time, but he didn''t go to the early court. Now in the capital, he didn''t dare to mention anything to Nangong Chenwei, and no woman dared to imagine marrying Nangong Chenwei.

    Unless they want to die.

    He spent two days quietly in King Chen''s mansion. That night, Nangong Chenwei called Yingfeng into his study. Without asking anything, he let Yingfeng stand by him and read books there. This stop lasted two hours.

    Late at night, Nangong Chenwei still didn''t speak. Yingfeng was at sixes and sevens, but he didn''t dare to ask or speak. He could only stand in silence.

    Finally, Nangong Chenwei got up and moved, looked at Yingfeng, and his voice sank, "don''t you say?"

    Shadow wind quickly kneels down on one knee, "I don''t know what to say."

    "When the princess left, she talked with you alone, so... You should know what I want to know." Nangong Chenwei looks at him deeply.

    I don''t know.

    Shadow wind frowned, hesitated or did not speak, "the princess did not account for anything."

    "Yingfeng, you have been with me for many years. Now you have learned to be a traitor. In this case, you don''t have to be with me in the future." Nangong Chenwei''s voice is cold.

    Yingfeng

    Kneeling on the ground did not speak, Nangong Chenwei also does not ask, just look at him, after a long time, shadow wind finally compromise, reach out from his clothes to take out two small medicine bottles, come forward to put in front of Nangong Chenwei desk, "this is the princess left to subordinate."

    Nangong Chenwei''s face is exactly like this. Just now... He just called out to Yingfeng. Because he didn''t find anyone, he really didn''t know what to do.

    After these two days quiet down, he thought for a long time, the girl won''t leave him, this big chess is her, that certainly still has the backhand, can''t ignore directly leave.

    He reached out and picked up two medicine bottles, one with a pattern on it and the other without. He frowned and asked, "say."

    At this moment, Yingfeng dares to hide, "the patterned one is the fake death medicine, only two pills. Sometimes, if you don''t take the antidote pill in another bottle within a certain time, you will really die."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, the feigning death medicine that the girl left behind, "why didn''t you take it out early? Do you have to wait for my king to ask me? "

    "The princess asked her subordinates to take a poison oath. Don''t say it."

    "Under what circumstances will you be allowed to give things to the king?"

    Yingfeng said: "when you receive the news from the princess, or... The prince intends to hurt his body because he can''t find the princess and lead the princess out, then you can give the medicine to the prince."

    Nangong Chenwei really wants to kick Yingfeng out and follow him around looking for someone. This stupid thing doesn''t know how to take it out. It''s been half a year. If it wasn''t for these two days that he suddenly thought of the key, I''m afraid it won''t come out.

    "Get out and get punished." He was really angry.

    Yingfeng knew that the prince would be angry when he took it out. Now he didn''t dare to say anything, so he retreated quietly. At first he wanted to take it, but the prince couldn''t find the princess at that time. He was in a bad mood. Later... He didn''t dare to take it.

    Yingfeng goes out. Nangong Chenwei stays up all night. He sits in his study all night. The next day, he goes to the palace to see the queen. He accompanies the queen all morning. At noon, he accompanies the queen to lunch. In the afternoon, he goes to stay with the emperor for a long time. It''s dark before he returns to the palace.

    In the middle of the night, the death knell rings. Chen Wang Hong of Nanshan, the future Prince Hong, is a great event in Nanshan.

    The whole sleeping capital was awakened at night, and people were terrified. The emperor of Nanshan was already in the palace of King Chen, looking at the people who were put into the coffin, and could not say a word.

    There was no autopsy. The emperor of Nanshan sat in front of the coffin for two hours. Until daybreak, no one dared to disturb him. It seemed that some things had been figured out. Then the emperor of Nanshan got up and said in a deep voice in front of the coffin, "come back and have a look if you have a chance."

    Then he left. Yingfeng in the dark heard this and kept silent. After the emperor of Nanshan left, Yingfeng went forward and gave Nangong Chenwei medicine. Nangong Chenwei woke up, and Yingfeng told Nangong Chenwei what the emperor of Nanshan said.

    Nangong Chenwei frowned and did not speak.

    That morning, the guards around King Chen disappeared, and the body of King Chen disappeared, which became an unsolved case in Nanshan. At last, he could only set up a tomb for King Chen. Three days later, Nangong Chenwei appears in a Chuang Tzu outside the capital. He has been thinking about where Qiao Yuling will go. He has never found anyone. He plans to go to Meilin. That''s where he was ready to spend the rest of his life with her. A few days later, Nangong Chenwei went to Meilin and saw the house they had lived in before. He was raising his feet to go in. Then he heard the voices of the two children¡° Brother, why don''t you say dad is here yet? Don''t you want us? " Nangong nianling whispered some unhappiness, "my mother''s mood is not right these two days. Let''s go to find my father." Nangong thought Ling said: "dad should not have figured out where we are. If Dad can''t find us in a few days, we will try to give dad some hints." Hua''er looked at the two brothers with some disdain. "It''s wrong for you to do this. Your mother came here to wait for your father. That''s a matter between your father and your mother. If your father can''t think of this place, your mother will continue to wait. But she won''t remind your father. There is a feeling between lovers."¡° What''s the response? " Nangong nianling doesn''t quite understand. He asks in a voice. Hua''er shook his head. "I don''t know what it is. This is what my mother said. She also said that she would always wait for her father to appear, so don''t worry about it."¡° What are we worrying about? Don''t you miss Dad? " Nangong nianling asked. Hua''er nodded, "yes, I do, but... Dad is too stupid this time. My mother has been here for so long, but dad didn''t show up."

 Chapter 2005

    At this time, Xueer soft mouth said: "Dad will come, I didn''t think of this place, certainly didn''t remember, mother said this place is Dad prepared, so Dad will come."

    Nangong Siling nodded, "Xueer is right. Go Xueer and have soup."

    "Brother Siling, can''t you... Not drink?" Xueer asked in a low voice.

    Nangong Siling shakes his head, and his attitude is very firm. "No, you have to drink soup to mend your body. If you don''t mend your body well, how can you get married in the future?"

    "Can I not marry in the future?" Xueer asked again.

    "Well, if you don''t marry, my brother will support you." Nangong thought Ling nodded and agreed.

    Xueer laughed, "finally, you don''t need to drink soup."

    Nangong Siling said: "if you don''t get married, you have to drink soup."

    "Ah? Then I''d better get married. I''ll get married early. " So you don''t have to be watched by brother Siling every day.

    Nangong thinks Ling''s face is dark and uncomfortable, but she pulls Xueer to the kitchen with a calm face. Nangong nianling and Hua''er go with her.

    Vegetables grow well in front of the hut, children and her clothes are still hanging in the yard, and children can even be heard whispering in the kitchen.

    Nangong Chenwei''s cold heart for a long time, a little bit warmer, he quickly came forward and gently pushed the door into the room, then saw Qiao Yuling lying in bed sleeping.

    He moves very lightly, even breathing lightly, for fear of disturbing her. Step by step, he sees her quiet sleeping face. He is so clever that he reaches out to touch her face. The real touch makes his heart beat wildly.

    Then he bent over and kissed.

    Qiao Yuling was awakened by the kiss, with a familiar breath and a strong yearning. She slightly opened her eyes and responded to him enthusiastically. In half a year, her yearning had already become rampant.

    After a kiss, the atmosphere in the room has become ambiguous, but there is not much beauty in their hearts, the most is missing.

    She stretched out her hand around his neck. He put one hand on her side and gently tucked the hair scattered on her cheek to her ear. It was a quiet and beautiful moment.

    She rustled, "you''re here at last."

    "Yes." He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry I''m late."

    "Fortunately, it''s only half a year." Her eyes are very bright, her voice is very light, and she smiles happily.

    Seeing her smile, he was very satisfied. His eyes were full of women in bed. Neither of them spoke, so he looked at each other to relieve the pain of Acacia.

    I don''t know how long after that, the children''s shouts outside broke the beauty.

    "Mother."

    "Mother."

    A few children called very urgent, with the sound to hear the footsteps outside.

    Qiao Yuling wants to get up. Nangong Chenwei reaches for her hand and holds her up directly. They look at the door at the same time and see... Nangong Siling is holding soup, Nangong nianling is holding vegetables, Hua''er is holding cakes, and xue''er is holding chopsticks.

    The four children came in together. When they saw Nangong Chenwei sitting by the bed, they stopped talking at the same time. They couldn''t believe it. They all blinked and thought they were wrong.

    Qiao Yuling can''t help laughing at their appearance. "You don''t quarrel with each other every day. Now that people are here, you don''t know each other."

    I thought I could see the children happily thinking about their father''s enthusiasm. As a result, after hearing the speech, the children looked very disgusted.

    Nangong Siling: "half a year, my father came here."

    I don''t like Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong nianling: "half a year, if dad doesn''t come again, I''ll find a way to inform you."

    I don''t like Nangong Chenwei.

    Hua''er: "in half a year, my father has lost weight, but... The speed is really too slow, which makes my mother wait so long."

    My daughter is still a little intimate, not a leaky little cotton padded jacket.

    Xueer: "my father is thin. I need to drink soup every day to make up my body."

    Finally someone also needs to drink soup every day, so happy.

    "Poof..." Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing. Nangong Chenwei turned black and looked back at her. Her eyes were dangerous. She put out her hand and patted her buttocks. Nangong Chenwei was sitting by the bed. This position could block the children''s sight just now.

    The children heard only one voice, but they were puzzled.

    And Qiao Yuling is to blush directly, stretch out a hand in the South Temple Chen Wei waist retaliation wrung a, then stare at him again, the eye contains warning.

    Nangong Chenwei is so stares by her, the moment was hooked, his wench is now really more and more hook people.

    However... Such a good atmosphere will always be destroyed.

    "Father, mother, eat." Nangong Siling went forward and put his things on the table, then went out to serve them.

    It''s the same with the other kids.

    Several of them have eaten it, but Qiao Yuling didn''t. He thought it would be OK to serve it to his mother alone. Now that his father is here, he must add some more.

    Of course, Qiao Yuling made the rice, but they could eat it after they were hot. When the children leave, Nangong Chenwei holds her to the table and asks her to sit down. Then he sits down and looks up at her carefully. He feels distressed in an instant. I lost a lot of weight¡° Didn''t eat well? " Qiao Yuling looked up at him, "if you are not here, the food is not delicious." Because of her words, Nangong Chenwei breathes deeply, and the child comes in again. He can only try his best to restrain himself and want to rush directly to her heart. In the afternoon, two people in the yard with their children, four children reading, two people in the side with, also take their books to read, everything is so beautiful. In the evening, after collecting the books, the children play in the yard, Qiao Yuling cooks, and Nangong Chenwei starts. After dinner, Qiao Yuling takes the children directly into the space and lets them take a bath in the space, while Nangong Chenwei washes the dishes outside. When the children have a good bath, take them out and let them fall asleep, Qiao Yuling goes out to find Nangong Chenwei, and finds him in the yard, staring at her with bright eyes. Qiao Yuling took his hand and gave him a bright smile. "Go around. When you come, you should give the elders a fragrance and let them know."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei clenched her hand, and they walked step by step to the only two graves here. No one spoke and enjoyed the peace of the moment. Tonight''s moon is very round, silver light sprinkles on the earth, Qiao Yuling can see his face when he looks up, Nangong Chenwei can see Qiao Yuling''s smile when he looks down. Slowly go to the grave on the incense, this just slowly to go back, Qiao Yuling finally said, "how these days?" Although she left and was isolated from the world, she was still worried about his situation, but she didn''t inquire about it. The letter that came out was also her carrier pigeon¡° When I miss you, I always wonder if you don''t want me Nangong Chenwei said something sad.

 Chapter 2006

    Qiao Yuling stopped and looked back at Nangong Chenwei. Under the moonlight, her eyes were very serious. "How can it be that it didn''t appear? I just want to give you time to calm down."

    Nangong Chenwei is distressed. Thinking of what the children said, she turns around and hugs her tightly. She lowers her head and kisses her lips that she thinks about day and night.

    After a night of rain and rain, Qiao Yuling sleeps soundly in the space, but Nangong Chenwei is in high spirits, as if the person who worked out last night was not him.

    He also took the initiative to prepare meals on one side.

    Waiting time is almost, Nangong Chenwei whispers in her ear, "girl, wake up, the meal is ready, the children should be hungry, send me and the meal out, you can sleep in the space."

    He knew that she was tired, but last night he wanted her.

    Qiao Yuling is really tired. He waves his hand... People send him out. Nangong Chenwei''s food is on the table outside. Several children have already woken up. They go outside to look for it without seeing their parents.

    When they came back, Nangong Chenwei burned hot water in the kitchen and asked them to wash.

    "Dad, where''s your mother?" Asked Cher.

    Nangong Chenwei looks down to see that Xueer has meat on her body, and her big eyes are very good-looking. He says with a smile: "my mother has something to do, and she will come back after she is busy."

    "Oh." Xueer didn''t ask much. She went to wash with Nangong Siling.

    The children all do it by themselves. After washing, Nangong Chenwei watches them eat, and he takes a few bites less. He thinks... After a while, Qiao Yuling gets up, and he wants to eat with Qiao Yuling.

    After dinner, the children consciously went to one side and began to review their lessons. Nangong Chenwei went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Half way through the washing, he heard something moving outside. He kept on washing his hands.

    "Master, Li Shuai, the former king of the kingdom of incense, went to the capital with his wife."

    Nangong Chenwei looks slightly changed, "how did they come?"

    "The news that her subordinates received, Princess Yizhi was worried about the news from her mother. She could not stop her. King Li Shuai launched all his abilities to find her mother."

    Since Nangong Chenwei feigned death, Yingfeng and others have changed their names. Nangong Chenwei is the master, and Qiao Yuling is the master.

    "Can''t you stop me?" Nangong Chenwei repeated these words gently.

    Yingfeng replied, "Princess Yizhi is eight months pregnant and is about to give birth."

    Nangong Chenwei frowned tightly, "send someone to pass our news quietly, and pay attention to the movement there at any time."

    "Yes."

    Yingfeng leaves. After Nangong Chenwei washes the dishes, he goes to see the children''s homework. Then he sits in the room and thinks about things. Qiao Yuling comes out of the room. It''s obvious that he has taken a bath after he gets up. He is fresh and fresh.

    Space is different from outside time. When Nangong Chenwei takes his children to eat and wash dishes, Qiao Yuling has already had a good sleep.

    "Hungry?" Nangong Chenwei sees her coming out and reaches forward to take her into his arms.

    "Well, what were you thinking?" Qiao Yuling saw that he was in a trance just now.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to hide her, "I met Xia Yiting when I was looking for you in the past six months. At that time, I didn''t know if Yujia was outside. I thought about Xia Yiting. I wanted more people and more help, so I looked for her together... Later we went to Qiao''s village together, and my parents were very worried about you."

    At this point, he felt a little guilty. It was because of him.

    "Knowing that there was no news from you at home, we left directly. I went back to Beijing. Xia Yiting didn''t go back to Beijing. He said he wanted to go to a busy place. Yujia likes to be busy. He hopes to meet you."

    Qiao Yuling sighed gently, "in the past six months, she''s very good in the space. She''s reading books, planting vegetables, brewing wine when she''s free. I told Yujia about Xia Yiting''s wedding time. She just shook her head and didn''t say anything at that time."

    Nangong Chenwei said in a dilemma: "I''m anxious to find you, so I have an appointment with Xia Yiting... We''ll find out separately. If we find one of you, we''ll send the message to the other."

    Yes, when a prince needs help, he doesn''t hesitate to cooperate with each other, but when he finds someone, he immediately leans to his beloved woman and doesn''t hesitate to sell Xia Yiting.

    Nangong Chenwei''s rebellion, Qiao Yuling some can''t laugh or cry, "so long, I advise Yujia, you can tell Xia Yiting the news, say you find me, then I''ll just find an excuse."

    "Yes, it''s not convenient for you to go with your four children. You can only find a place to hide. Yujia is different. She can go anywhere by herself." Nangong Chenwei casually gave Qiao Yuling a good reason.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "if Xia Yiting knows that you betray him like this... I''m afraid he wants to hate you."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been married to you for a long time. He wants to call me brother-in-law, so he can''t control me. He wants to marry Yu Jia. If he is smart, he should think about how to flatter me." Nangong Chenwei said very shameless.

    Qiao Yuling has been laughing for a long time. He has to say that Nangong Chenwei''s wrong reasoning is correct, but Nangong Chenwei''s next words, Qiao Yuling can''t laugh.

    "Yizhi has come to the capital." Qiao yulingdun''s face suddenly changed. "She... What''s she doing in the capital at this time? She''s going to give birth soon. The road is bumpy. What if something happens? " Nangong Hu Wei also felt guilty. "She should have heard from you. She''s worried. Li Shuai can''t stop her. She can only accompany her and listen to Yingfeng''s report. Li Shuai has spread the throne."¡° Yi Zhi likes to be bound. Li Shuai is good at it, but I''m still worried about Yi Zhi. " Qiao Yuling is really worried. After the shadowless door came out, she wrote to Yizhi on her way back to Beijing. Yizhi said that she was happy and asked Qiao Yuling to see her. Qiao Yuling was in a hurry at that time, and because it came out from the capital that the emperor wanted to give the throne to Nangong Chenwei, he wanted to come back and deal with it. When Yi Zhi was about to be born, he went to see her again. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of bad things after he came back. Nangong Chenwei knew that she was worried and comforted her in a soft voice. "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to pass our news to Yizhi. It''s not far from the capital. They don''t worry when they know you''re OK. I''ll send someone to pick up the house at the foot of the mountain and then send someone to find wenpo. Yizhi just uses it well."¡° No matter what, no matter what. " Qiao Yuling said softly, still a little uneasy, "after dinner, we slowly go to the capital, I''m afraid Yi Zhi on the way out of something."¡° Good Nangong Chenwei naturally adapts unconditionally. When Qiao Yuling takes a few children with Nangong Chenwei to pick up Yi Zhi, he meets her on the fifth day of departure. Seeing Yi Zhi''s big stomach and intact appearance, Qiao Yuling is still scared¡° If you don''t stay well when you are pregnant, you can''t run around. " She looked at Yi Zhi not angry scolded a.

 Chapter 2007

    Yi Zhi rolled a white eye, open to scold directly, "you still really are a stupid woman, have an accident son, oneself play what disappear, you disappear old Niang can not worry?"

    Two people have a fire, suddenly came forward to hold together, warm heart, red eyes.

    Finally, Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai came forward one by one to separate them.

    Yi Zhi has a big stomach, and now there''s nothing more to do, so it''s slower. The two women are chatting in the carriage, and the children are all put in the back carriage. Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai are driving Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi''s carriage, one left and one right. At the same time, the two ears are standing high, listening to the chat inside.

    "You really want to scare me to death. I suddenly disappeared. I haven''t heard from you for a month. Li Shuai sent someone to check it, but I couldn''t find it. I was flustered at that time. I thought..." you''re back to modern times.

    Qiao Yuling also understood Yi Zhi''s meaning, embarrassed smile, "because I discussed with him before, and I took my child with me where I would live in the future, so I went ahead of time, thinking of waiting for him there. I''ve been busy all these years, thinking of living a few days safely. I didn''t expect to surprise you. I''m sorry."

    Yi Zhi ferocious way: "sorry useful, want police to do what?"

    This words a two people all smile, Yi Zhi still some after afraid of say: "you don''t know, didn''t you news, my this heart didn''t fall down."

    "It''s my thoughtlessness. I''ll make amends and take care of your children later." Qiao Yuling pleaded guilty.

    Yi Zhi instant satisfaction, "this is what you say, you want to help me take."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling also has her own selfish heart. After she gave birth to her child, she was taken away. When she saw her child again, several children were several years old. She lost the growth of her child, which is a pity for her.

    "That''s about the same." Yi Zhi is satisfied, stretch out a hand to touch his belly lightly, "regenerate this one, seal the belly from now on and never give birth again."

    Qiao Yuling laughs.

    Yi Zhi suddenly asked, "I just saw you come with four children, in addition to your three, there is a girl who is it? The daughter-in-law you gave your son? "

    Qiao Yuling did not have good spirit of white her one eye, "nonsense, that is snow, big name Nangong white snow, my daughter."

    "Where did you get it back? It''s very clever, but it''s too thin. Shouldn''t you abuse people''s children?" Yi Zhi happy, in front of Qiao Yuling speak, mouth did not hold the door, want to say what to say.

    Qiao Yuling gives her a white look and tells her about Xiao''s family. She also tells her what she looked like before. Hearing Yi Zhi''s heartache, she says, "this child is really pitiful. It''s her fortune to follow you in the future."

    "Well, she''s very good. I''ll show her when the carriage stops."

    When they talk about children, they naturally have endless topics to talk about.

    When I go back, I don''t worry. I use eight days to go to the house arranged by Nangong Chenwei. After Yizhi comes down, the whole person is relieved, "finally I can settle down."

    Qiao Yuling looks distressed to see her, "come on in, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook. Is there anything I want to eat?"

    Yi Zhi reported several dish names in one breath, and all kinds of requirements were met by Qiao Yuling.

    It''s a three-way house, and they can live in it. Qiao Yuling comes to the house to cook and cook. However, an old couple has been watching the house for a long time.

    When Nangong Chenwei sent someone to buy the house, the former owner was kind enough to take them in, and Nangong Chenwei also kept them.

    The old couple usually don''t show up except cleaning.

    After living here for half a month, Qiao Yuling took Yi Zhi to see Meilin. Yi Zhi liked it very much, and even told Qiao Yuling that he could plant something else, how to transform it in the future, and live together.

    On the 20th day of Yi Zhi''s residence, she was finally about to give birth.

    On this day, Yi Zhi is walking in the yard, Li Shuai supports her, Qiao Yuling makes yogurt for the children, accompanied by Nangong Chenwei, and Yi Zhi''s face suddenly changes.

    Li Shuai, who has been paying close attention to her all the time, finds out for the first time that he is very nervous and asks, "is it going to have a baby?"

    Yi Zhi felt the pain, after all, was born of a person, immediately nodded, Li Shuai the whole person tight, in a moment he will directly hold up the person, like flying into the room.

    Nangong Chenwei said to the air, "take wenpo."

    "Yes." The atmosphere moved, and when the sound came, it disappeared.

    Qiao Yuling gets up and tells the children to play in the front yard. Xiaoying and Xiaoba go to the kitchen to boil water. Qiao Yuling drives Li Shuai out after entering the room.

    There is no other reason... Li Shuai is more nervous than Yi Zhi, and Yi Zhi is calm. Li Shuai''s forehead is sweating, his whole body is shaking, and he can''t even say what he is nervous about.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly, Li Shuai''s stay here will only add to the chaos, so he will drive her out.

    Looking at Yi Zhi pain straight frown, Qiao Yuling smile to her relief, "to deep breathing."

    Yi Zhi sat with her, Qiao Yuling suddenly asked, "you tell me about your past life. I''m very interested in the thief. Now I have no identity. I want to be a thief. I can always support myself." Hearing the previous life, Yi Zhi''s eyes brightened, and began to speak word by word. Her attention shifted, and she didn''t seem to be so painful. Qiao Yuling chats with Yi Zhi and teases her. At the same time, she pays attention to Yi Zhi to see when she can have a baby. Soon wenpo came, yizhi instantly nervous, Qiao Yuling can only help together. Xiaoba is boiling water in the kitchen, while Xiaoying is constantly bringing hot water to the kitchen. Later, it''s too late for YINGDIAN to boil water in the kitchen. Xiaoying and Xiaoba exchange water. The two supreme men standing in the yard... Were very nervous. Li Shuai is so nervous that his breathing is disordered. Every time he hears Yi Zhi''s painful cry, he feels a little distressed. Later, he just comes forward to the room and whispers, "no more, I''ll never be born again. This is the last one." The last time Yizhi had a baby, Li Shuai didn''t catch up. Yizhi had a good life for a few days before Li Shuai arrived at Qiao''s village. This time, he really felt the pain of his beloved woman outside, just like putting a needle into him. Nangong Chenwei... Is not much better than Li Shuai. He thinks all over his head that Yi Zhi only gave birth to one, but it''s like this. At the beginning, his girl gave birth to three. What''s the pain like? Think about when the girl was born, there were still people fighting outside, think about the scene, it felt very dangerous, the more I think about it, the more distressed he is. Thinking of what happened later, Nangong Chenwei gave his life to Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 2008

    As time goes by, Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai are not so good. Of course, Li Shuai is the most nervous. Nangong Chenwei just thinks of Qiao Yuling''s absence before.

    After an hour, a baby''s cry finally came out, and everyone was relieved.

    Nangong Chenwei''s nervous spirit slowly slackens down, but Li Shuai is not stable, and his whole body rushes forward. Nangong Chenwei is still in a hurry, so he forcibly pulls people.

    When Qiao Yuling came out, he saw two men in the yard. They were in a hurry. He couldn''t help laughing, "you didn''t have a baby, how could you be more embarrassed than Yi Zhi?"

    Nangong Chenwei sees her own girl standing in front of her, smiling and smiling, and her heart softens. Thinking that she has a baby and she is not there, she loosens her hand to support Li Shuai, and goes forward to hold people in her arms. It''s very tight, as if she wants to rub them into the bone marrow.

    Qiao Yuling was stunned, and she stretched out her hand and patted Nangong Chenwei''s back. She asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak. Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of the danger when he gave birth to a child and that he wasn''t by his side. His heart softened and patted him on the back. "It''s OK. It''s all over. Just treat me well after you feel guilty."

    "Good." He answered her in a hoarse voice.

    Qiao Yuling chuckles. She doesn''t want to think about anything before. Finding her in Meilin from Nangong Chenwei is her and his new life. They want to live freely in the future.

    Both of them are talking. Wenpo, who has packed up inside, comes out with her baby in her arms. When she sees Qiao Yuling talking with Nangong Chenwei hand in hand, she looks behind them and is surprised.

    "He... He..." Wen Po was shocked to see Li Shuai fall to the ground as if he were dead.

    Qiao Yuling came back to see Li Shuai. He didn''t know when, but he fell on the ground and fainted. He couldn''t help laughing. He took a needle and pricked Li Shuai. The man who fainted woke up.

    All of a sudden, he stood up, his eyes fluttering, "what about her? How''s she doing?"

    "It''s all right, she and the children are very good. Congratulations on your happiness..." your son, before Qiao Yuling finished speaking, Li Shuai rushed over directly, went to wenpo without looking at the child, and went directly into it.

    Qiao Yuling saw Li Shuai''s gaffe and laughed wildly. She took the child from wenpo and held it carefully. Then she said to Xiaoying, "send the person home safely."

    "Yes." Xiaoying naturally understands. She gives wenpo a big purse, which is filled with silver, far more than the money she usually gives birth to. The smile on wenpo''s face is deeper.

    Qiao Yuling holds the wrinkled child in her arms and her heart softens. She says to Nangong Chenwei: "do you want to see the child?"

    Nangong Chenwei took a look, "it''s ugly."

    Qiao Yuling was not angry and gave him a white eye. "The baby just born will look good in a few days."

    Nangong Chenwei thought that when he saw Siling and nianling, the two children had already been able to hold things and move by themselves. Their small appearance was very cute. He really didn''t see... The new child.

    "Yes." Taught by Qiao Yuling, he nodded obediently.

    Qiao Yuling said, "you wait here. I''ll take the baby in." Said she pushed open the door to enter, Li Shuai is crying with a child like, Yi Zhi impatient comfort him.

    "Come on, don''t cry. I won''t be born this time." Yi Zhi is a little annoyed. Li Shuai is crying. She has a headache, but... It''s the first time that she sees this indifferent man crying. She feels strange at the moment, but her strength is limited at the moment.

    Li Shuai busily nodded, "no, I won''t live any more. I can''t stand it. It''s too painful."

    Yi Zhi gave him a white eye, "I gave birth to a child, but not you. What are you hurting?"

    "You give birth to, I feel distressed, sad, scared, afraid." Li Shuai looks like a child now.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t have the heart to disturb this scene. Yi Zhi glances at Qiao Yuling''s baby and says, "come here and show me."

    Qiao Yuling took the child in his arms. "Boy, his facial features are more like his father."

    Yi Zhi satisfaction, "or, his father handsome."

    Li Shuai stares at the baby in his swaddling clothes and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    Qiao Yuling put the child beside Yi Zhi and said, "you have a good rest first. I''ll go out first."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling goes out, she takes Nangong Chenwei to the kitchen to stew soup for Yi Zhi. Obviously... Yi Zhi wants her to serve her this month. However, when Yi Zhi gives birth to her first baby, she feeds her baby by herself. Obviously, this baby is the same. There is no need to find a nurse.

    The days are fast. Two months have passed. On this day, Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi are making small clothes for Li Zirui. Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai come in at the same time, followed by Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting has lost a lot of weight and the whole person has lost a lot of weight. It''s the end of autumn now, with Xia Yiting as a house, with a chill.

    Seeing Xia Yiting, Qiao Yuling pricks her hand. Nangong Chenwei is distressed. She holds Qiao Yuling''s hand and puts her finger into her mouth in front of everyone.

    Qiao Yuling''s face suddenly turned red. Although both she and Yi Zhi are from modern times and have lived here for two months, they won''t abide by any rules, but sometimes she is a little shy when she is in love with others. Yi Zhi is on one side, "tut Tut, this is to force us to fill dog food, you can not consider me and Li Shuai, also have to consider brother-in-law." After Yi Zhi and Qiao Yuling were together, they let themselves go... Now and then they say one or two words. As pillow people, Nangong Chenwei and Li Shuai are used to it. Xia Yiting doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t care about Yi Zhi''s words. His eyes are burning at Qiao Yuling, "second sister." Qiao Yuling sighed softly, "sit down." Xia Yiting didn''t sit down and knelt down to Qiao Yuling. "Second sister, I want to see her. Let me see her and talk to her, OK?"¡° I... "Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say. Qiao Yujia didn''t want to. No matter how Xia Yiting was, she couldn''t make the decision for Yu Jia. Xia Yiting looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "I want to know if she is safe now?" Qiao Yuling hesitated and nodded gently. With Qiao Yuling''s assurance, Xia Yiting''s heart fell down. He stood up, looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "I need to go back to the shadowless gate. I just want to know she''s safe." Qiao Yuling can''t bear it. With so many people, she can''t rush into the space now and ask Qiao Yuling, everyone is leaving. Don''t you go to see her? Nangong Chenwei understood Qiao Yuling after all. Seeing her look, he said to Xia Yiting, "come here, don''t leave today. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."

 Chapter 2009

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded.

    Xia Yiting left, Qiao Yuling no longer heart sew clothes, Nangong Chenwei will pull people away, back to the room, he looked at Qiao Yuling, "go to ask."

    Qiao Yuling nodded heavily, flashed into the space, and appeared outside Qiao Yuling''s room. Qiao Yuling had been used to Qiao Yuling''s sudden appearance for a long time. She was sitting on the reclining chair and closed her eyes to rest. When she saw Qiao Yuling, she said with a smile: "second sister, she looks good recently."

    Qiao Yuling will tell Qiao Yujia about things outside, including Yizhi''s having a baby, and so on.

    Qiao Yuling sits on another reclining chair. This is a picture drawn by Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling is bored in space and makes it by herself.

    She looked back at her sister. She had been in the space for nearly a year. The interval between poisonous hair became longer and longer, and now she no longer had to take poison. This is a good phenomenon.

    "He''s here."

    The smile on Qiao Yujia''s face was stiff, and then he said with an indifferent attitude: "second sister, we have no contact. Even if he comes, you don''t know where I am."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t miss it. She was flustered. "He said he wanted to go back to shadowless door." After that, she thought that Qiao Yujia would say something, but Qiao didn''t say anything. She said, "don''t go to see me?"

    Qiao Yujia looked at the sky, pale, with a trace of sadness, "gone, nothing to see."

    Some things are better than not seeing each other. After such a long time, she has adapted, but if she wants to see him again... She is afraid that she can''t help it.

    "Think about it again, you still have time. If he doesn''t come out this time..." I''m afraid you''ll never see each other again.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t say the following words. She believes Qiao Yujia understands them.

    Qiao Yujia still shook her head after hesitation, with a trace of firmness in her eyes, "we can''t let all our previous achievements be wasted these days. If he wants to go back, let him go back. If he doesn''t go back for a year, it proves that he has given up and I can be free."

    Smell speech Qiao Yuling don''t know what to say, finally can only turn around quietly left, Qiao Yujia now I''m afraid need time to calm down.

    Out of the space, Nangong Chenwei see her face is not very good, guess the answer, softly comfort, "since she doesn''t want to, then don''t force, the road is her own choice."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know what to say, so he nodded silently, "it''s winter, I want to go home and have a look."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei agreed.

    In the evening, Qiao Yuling still cooks. Nangong Chenwei starts. Everyone has a meal together. From a table for people to a table for children, all five children can eat by themselves. The atmosphere is very good.

    Xia Yiting has been drinking and eating a little food, but not much.

    Qiao Yuling saw him like this, but she didn''t speak. She really didn''t know how to persuade him. The client didn''t want to, so she couldn''t force him.

    That night, Xia Yiting drinks too much. Nangong Chenwei helps Xia Yiting back to his room. Qiao Yuling follows him all the time. When he gets to Xia Yiting''s room, Nangong Chenwei looks back at Qiao Yuling and shows his eyes.

    Qiao Yuling hesitated and went into the space. Qiao Yujia was cooking now. When she saw Qiao Yuling coming, she was very happy. "Second sister, do you want to eat with me?"

    "He''s too drunk to wake up." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yuling shook her head to see her lost soul. She took out the trauma medicine from her body, applied it, and wrapped it with cloth.

    "Do you want to see me, or I''ll take you to see me?"

    Qiao Yujia didn''t speak and seemed to be hesitating.

    Qiao Yuling thought about it and said, "when I was eating, I asked him why he went back to the shadowless gate. He said that the master of Xiamen asked him to go back, but he didn''t say anything else."

    "For such a long time, he didn''t care about the affairs of the shadowless gate. The master of Xiamen will not look at his son so decadent."

    After he went back, the Xiamen master would immediately marry him and have a son. In this way, the Xiamen family will have a new master. Everything is so perfect.

    "No matter what Xia menzhu thinks, Xia Yiting doesn''t want it." Qiao Yuling is not angry.

    Qiao Yujia hesitated, "elder sister, I want to see him, OK?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded, "close your eyes."

    Qiao Yujia trembles and closes her eyes. Qiao Yuling pulls her out of the space and directly appears in Xia Yiting''s room. Nangong Chenwei is standing on one side.

    After Qiao Yujia comes out, she feels that there are others around her. When she opens her eyes, she sees Nangong Chenwei. Before she can say hello, she turns her head to look at the familiar face on the bed.

    Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei and walked out lightly.

    "It''s good to see her, so that she won''t regret it later."

    Nangong Chenwei asked, "Yujia can''t leave because she can''t have a baby. Did she ask Xia Yiting? Maybe Xia Yiting doesn''t mind? "

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "Xia Yiting doesn''t mind, but Yujia does. It''s a woman''s wish to have a baby for her beloved man. I believe they love each other deeply, but they don''t want to hurt each other because of themselves."

    If Yu Jia is with Xia Yiting, then... Yu Jia will think that she has wronged Xia Yiting. Nangong Chenwei is silent and doesn''t speak. They are guarding in the yard. They don''t go anywhere. For a while, they are not sure whether Qiao Yujia wants to go back to the space. Two hours later, Qiao Yujia opened the door and came out. Her eyes were red and she had obviously cried, but her eyes were firm. She came forward, "second sister, second brother-in-law." Nangong Chenwei gently nodded, Qiao Yuling looked at her, "do you want to stay?" Qiao Yujia shook his head. He couldn''t hear his emotion in his voice. "Let him go back. He can get married and have children after he goes back. I can''t deprive him of his right to be a father."¡° Think about it? "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling still can''t bear it, but Yujia is her sister. Naturally, she is facing her sister. She reaches forward and gently holds Yujia''s hand. "I''ll take you back when I think about it." Qiao Yujia didn''t speak. She closed her eyes and made her own choice. Qiao Yuling took a look at Nangong Chenwei, "go back to bed early." This means that she will go into the space to accompany Qiao Yujia for a while. Nangong Chenwei is wronged in his heart, but he doesn''t say it. He sees Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia disappear. After Qiao Yuling entered the space, she asked Qiao Yujia to take a bath first. She came out of the space and changed the place. Then she went in again. When she went in, Qiao Yujia had already taken a bath and came out. The whole person was a little relaxed. But Qiao Yuling can see that she seems more boring than before. Yujia has a lively disposition. Now she has become like this¡° Ah, in fact, you can ask Xia Yiting. Maybe he really doesn''t mind. " Qiao Yuling can''t help but remind.

 Chapter 2010

    Qiao Yujia shook her head. She didn''t speak.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t mind, but she does. She doesn''t want Xia Yiting to be cut off.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Yujia didn''t speak, and finally he didn''t persuade her. He stayed with her for a good meeting. Qiao Yuling urged Qiao Yuling to leave. Seeing that she was ok, Qiao Yuling finally left the room.

    She went straight back to bed before dawn.

    The next morning, Xia Yiting got up and cooked a good meal. After breakfast, he left. Qiao Yuling and others took him to the door and watched her leave. Qiao Yuling was very sad. He took a look at the space with his consciousness and found that Qiao Yujia was sitting in the water waiting for him. His head was wet and his face was stained with water. He didn''t know whether it was tears or spiritual water.

    Qiao Yuling thought, Qiao Yujia''s heart should be very uncomfortable, two people love each other, no one is less than the pain in the heart.

    Nangong Chenwei sees her like this, reaches out his hand to take her into his arms, "I let people prepare things, these two days can start."

    "Good." Thinking of going home, Qiao Yuling is in a good mood.

    Qiao Yuling wants to go back, Yi Zhi naturally also wants to go back to have a look, Qiao''s family is her mother''s family, and Li Shuai is not Wang now, don''t need to be busy, just need to accompany her.

    So... The party got up in three days.

    Before in the dark shadow wind and others also turned to the surface, Li Shuai also took a few confidants, the same also has Li Shuai sent to Yi Zhi''s two female subordinates.

    Xiaoba naturally follows Qiao Yuling. Xiaoba and YINGDIAN''s children ride with Qiao Yuling. Sometimes Qiao Yuling and others don''t want to ride in the carriage. When they ride, Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoba to take care of the children in the carriage.

    Because they were not in a hurry when they went back, they walked slowly and slowly. They didn''t deliberately hide their journey when they went home. On the way back, they met Xiao Qize and Qiao Dong.

    Xiao Qize and Qiao Dong have been traveling separately in recent years. However, because of Qiao Yuling''s affairs, they went back from different directions after receiving the news. When they met on the way, they naturally came back together.

    Coincidentally, they plan to go back to Qiao''s village. When they get the news from the hot pot shop, Qiao Yuling is going back. They are waiting in the local area, and finally meet on this day.

    Qiao Dong grew up, but saw Qiao Yuling still tearful, "elder sister."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a soft smile, "sister, it''s OK. Don''t worry."

    "I was terrified to hear that you were missing." Qiao Dong said very honestly.

    Qiao Yuling reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ve grown up."

    Qiao Dong smiles, Qiao Yuling slightly changes the topic, Qiao Dong is immediately led in the past, followed by Nangong Siling and others to come forward, uncle, uncle''s cry, Qiao Dong immediately more happy, question Qiao Yuling words so forget.

    When Qiao Dong talks with some children, Xiao Qize stares at Qiao Yuling with a smile. After several years away, Xiao Qize is more calm and more vigorous.

    Qiao Dong is easy to send, because Qiao Dong is pure minded, but Xiao Qize

    "It''s only after a little bit of trouble that we''ve come up with such a bad plan." She can only express her helplessness.

    Xiao Qize didn''t speak. He turned to look at Nangong Chenwei. His eyes were sharp. "I heard that King Chen had died, but the body disappeared. I don''t know... What should I call him now?"

    Xiao Qize guesses that it must have something to do with Nangong Chenwei, so Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are not very friendly.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, "you can call him what you want. There is no king Chen in Nanshan."

    This shows that he will be Nangong Chenwei, the exclusive Nangong Chenwei of Qiao Yuling, rather than the king of Chen who cherishes the world.

    Qiao Yuling saw that they were full of gunpowder. He hurriedly stepped forward and stood between them. He had no choice but to say, "Qize, I''ll tell you this later. It''s not his fault."

    Qiao Yuling all opened his mouth, Xiao strange also not good say again what, astringent Mou son, "good."

    Xiao Qize and Li Shuai and others know each other. After they say hello, Qiao Dong holds Xueer and looks at Qiao Yuling painfully. "Sister, Xueer''s illness, you can''t help it?"

    Qiao Yuling shakes her head. She has medical skills, but she has no way to change some of the mistakes she has made. It''s just like... It''s impossible for a person who has broken his legs to grow new ones with medical skills.

    This is what happened to xue''er and Qiao Yujia. Xue''er is young, and she suffers longer than Qiao Yujia. Moreover, she has been poisoned more than Qiao Yujia.

    She can make Qiao Yujia live to the end like a normal person, but Qiao Yujia hurt herself and gave birth to a baby in those years... She''s really not sure. She''s hurt too much.

    Xueer is different. Xueer is small. Now she can only recuperate Xueer. She doesn''t know how long she will live, but she still needs poison to control her body.

    Seeing xue''er, Xiao Qize beckons to Qiao Dong. Qiao Dong holds xue''er in his arms. Xiao Qize reaches for her pulse and frowns, "rescued from Xiao''s family?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "Siling, you take your younger brother and sister to play in the yard."

    Qiao Dong puts Xueer down. Xueer obediently follows Nangong Siling and others to go out. Several children go to play in the yard. Qiao Yuling tells the people present about Xueer in detail.

    Yizhi is also the first time to hear about Xueer. She is very angry. She is a mother. If someone does this to her child, she has to pick her skin and cramp her.

    Yizhi and Qiao Yuling are pregnant when they meet. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They talk about other things. Later Yizhi has a baby, and they are busy taking care of the baby. They usually chat, but Qiao Yuling doesn''t tell Yizhi about Xueer.

    Qiao Dong and Xiao Qize feel sad when they hear that. Even Li Shuai, who is cold, has a twinkle of sadness in his eyes.

    Seeing everyone''s look, Qiao Yuling couldn''t help reminding her: "Xueer is very good, but she is also very sensitive. We just treat her as a normal child. We don''t need special care, otherwise... She will be scared."

    "Yes." Qiao Dong nodded. After hesitation, Xiao Qize finally said, "this child is blessed to meet you. Whether he can be cured or not, he can always grow up around you."

    Qiao Yuling admits that she has space and can help Xueer. If Xueer was rescued at that time and given to someone else to raise her, I''m afraid that she would be poisoned if she could not raise her for three days.

    "I have a destiny with her." Qiao Yuling said with a smile.

    After only one day''s rest at the place where they settled down, they set out again. When they arrived at Qiaojia village, they met the first snow of this year.

    When the carriage entered the village, it immediately attracted people''s attention. The first time they gathered around, Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and other adults got out of the carriage first. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling had been in the village for a long time, but they couldn''t stay. They rushed out of the carriage to find their little friends in the village for the first time.

    Hua''er and the girl, xue''er, and Yi Zhi didn''t get off the carriage. When it snowed, xue''er was weak and couldn''t get cold. Yi Zhi''s newborn baby couldn''t see the cold either. The children of the eight families were too small to see.

    So... The carriage went back to Qiao''s house first. Qiao Yuling and others said hello to the villagers before they went back.

    When people in the village heard that Qiao Yuling had an accident, they were all worried. Later they knew that it was Nangong Chenwei who was very angry. So Nangong Chenwei came to the village last time... They didn''t dare to be angry. After all, the other party was king Chen, so they had to pretend they didn''t see him.

    Now that Qiao Yuling is back, everyone is happy. Without Qiao Yuling, there will be no today for them. Now every family has a better life, but they still have not forgotten Qiao Yuling''s kindness.

    When Qiao Yuling came home, Yi Zhi had already taken three girls and sat on the hot Kang.

    Xiao Liu saw Qiao Yuling, tears came out, Qiao Yuling rushed forward to wipe her, "mother, I''m back, don''t cry."

    "You still know that when you come back, you send a letter and then you disappear. You''re really going to scare us to death." Xiao Liu seldom complains about Qiao Yuling like this. This time, he is really angry and scared.

    Qiao Yuling was distressed and held Xiao Liu in her arms. "Niang, I''m fine now. I''ve been fine all the time. I''m sorry to worry you and dad."

    "Never again." Liu''s warning.

    "Good."

    When Nangong Chenwei saw that Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were angry, he went forward and bowed to the two old people, "Dad, mom, it''s my fault."

    The last time Nangong Chenwei and Xia Yiting went to Qiao''s village, they just had a simple meal and left. Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu didn''t ask anything, just worried about their daughter.

    This time I see Xiao Liu questioning Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei naturally takes all the mistakes to himself.

    Xiao Liu couldn''t blame Nangong Chenwei. He just saw Qiao Yuling and said, "it''s the child''s mischief."

    "Mother." Qiao Yuling gave a coquettish cry.

    Qiao Hu said, "OK, come on in. It''s cold."

    Qiao Yuling immediately very leg dog said: "or dad hurt me."

    Xiao Liu was not angry. She gave her a white look and didn''t say anything. After several people came into the house, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan brought them hot mother''s chicken soup.

    The old hen is naturally raised by herself. Qiao Yuyue cooked it in a big pot for a long time, which makes it very comfortable to drink.

    Yi Zhi first home, has drunk a bowl, at this moment, watching them drink, has been happy.

    At this time, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling come back from playing madly outside. The two brothers come in, call people first, and then start to drink soup. Nangong Siling just drinks a mouthful of soup, turns around and sees Xueer sitting on the Kang. When he finds Xueer''s face is red, he puts the bowl aside, quickly climbs onto the Kang, and reaches for Xueer''s forehead.

    Very hot, he was a little anxious, "Niang."

    Other people are joking and don''t notice the movement of the child. Hearing Nangong Siling''s panicked mother, Qiao Yuling turns her head and sees that Xueer is not right. As soon as the bowl is put on the Kang, she holds Xueer in her arms and her hand is already feeling her pulse.

    "Xueer, tell your mother what''s wrong."

    Xueer''s eyes are blurred and her voice is very small. When everyone finds something wrong, no one talks and they all watch quietly.

    "Mother, I''m so cold, so cold."

    Nangong Chenwei has gone to one side, and she feels that Xueer''s hands are very hot, and her forehead is also very hot, but Xueer says it''s cold. It''s too abnormal, and her eyes can''t help being serious. Xiao Qize also comes forward to check Xueer''s pulse. Qiao Yuling doesn''t care much about it. She puts Xueer flat, her voice is very soft, bows her body, takes out the silver needle from her arms, and still coaxes Xueer, "Xueer is good, sleep, wake up not cold."¡° Good Cher answers and closes her eyes. Qiao Yuling stabbed xue''er''s sleeping acupoint, and then quickly gave her a needle. Her face was tight, and Hua''er''s tears on the Kang all came out. She blamed herself more. She didn''t notice that her sister was not feeling well just now. It was all her fault. Qiao Yuling put the needle down very quickly. After a while, Xueer was full of needles. After putting the needle down, she breathed heavily. She didn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, she looked at Xiao Qize and said, "what should I do now?" Xiao Qize frowned and said, "this way, you can only use poison." Qiao Yuling is distressed, with poison... Xueer must bear the pain, but without poison, she is not sure that she can save Xueer. Everyone looked at it, worried. Nangong Siling''s eyes were red. When he heard the poison, he yelled, "no, the poison will kill you. Xueer''s sister will die." Qiao Yuling turned to explain to him, "Xueer''s body is special, now the situation... If you don''t use poison, I''m afraid you can''t get through it." Nangong thought Ling Leng, tears in the eyes, Leng is not crying out. Qiao Yuling had already got off the Kang and went outside. When he saw that there were four treasures in the study, he wrote down a few prescriptions. Then he went out of the yard and gave them to Yingfeng. He asked him to go to the town and get them back immediately. With poison, the whole prescription is not necessarily poison, there are also several common herbs, and the herbs in Qiao Yuling space are all excellent, and there are also very rare ones, just like these common herbs. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming back, Xiao Liu asked anxiously, "Yuling, is the child OK?" She just heard this girl call her daughter mother. Although don''t know how to return a responsibility son, but looking at small wench thin make a person distressed¡° It''s going to be all right Qiao Yuling said in a soft voice, and she didn''t know what was in her heart. When she thought that xue''er might not be able to bear the poison, she was more distressed. Seeing that Qiao Yuling was in a bad mood, Xiao Qize went forward and said, "don''t worry. Let''s watch together. She will be fine."¡° Mother, you must save Xueer. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. If I look at Xueer''s sister carefully, I will find her wrong earlier. " Hua''er is constantly blaming herself. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling blame themselves for going back to Qiao''s village. They just want to go out to play and neglect it. Qiao Yuling looked at the look of several children, "don''t cry, it will be OK." Her voice is very soft and soft, which can be regarded as a comfort to some children. Qiao Yu Nan has been standing on the side, voice asked, "second sister, I just heard her call you mother?"¡° Well, my daughter Qiao Yuling directly recognized, and then looked at Yi Zhi, "there are too many people here, you hold the child back to the room to have a rest."¡° Good Yizhi answers. The house they are in now is specially built when they were added in the back. There is a hall with Kang in it, which means that children can play in it in winter. Yi Zhi holds the small one and leads the big one to the front yard with Li Shuai. Xiao Liu and others are worried, but Qiao Yuling still uses various excuses to let them go out. The purpose is not to let them see the attack of Xueer poison. She''s not sure what Xueer will look like after her hair is poisoned.

 Chapter 2011

    Xiao Qize, Qiao Dong and Nangong Chenwei didn''t leave. Everyone else left. In the quiet waiting, Qiao Yuling came forward and pulled out the needle. As soon as he put it away, Yingfeng came back.

    Qiao Yuling personally went to the kitchen to boil the medicine. Of course, a lot of medicine came out of the space. Nangong Chenwei let the wind out of the door.

    After the medicine is boiled, Nangong Chenwei holds Xueer up, and Qiao Yuling feeds the medicine to the child bit by bit. After feeding the medicine, Qiao Yuling looks up at Xiao Qize and Qiao Dong, "you two go to have a rest, too. Chenwei and I will keep it here."

    What did Xiao Qize want to say? Qiao Dong took him out.

    Nangong Chenwei orders Yingfeng to guard outside, and no one can come in. Then they go into the space with Qiao Yuling. Xueer''s face begins to wrinkle because of her poisonous hair,

    Nangong Chenwei takes Xueer into Lingshui. Even in the water, he can feel Xueer''s little body shaking. Qiao Yuling thinks about Xueer, but thinks that Xueer is weak. When father and daughter are in the water, she quickly stews the soup. Then she sets up the match and stews by herself.

    She went forward and looked at Xueer heartily.

    "The child is weak and has been nursed for more than a year. On the way back, I''m afraid he suffered from cold and poison. This time, I think he''s back to the past."

    Nangong Chenwei can feel Xueer''s little body shaking. The water... Has become black. You can see the poison on Xueer''s body.

    Qiao Yuling was frightened and said to Nangong Chenwei in a hurry: "go there, there is less water here."

    This is a bath they specially built later. The sea like spirit water is on the other side. There''s a lot of water there. It''s dark here. Qiao Yuling is afraid that the spirit water can''t relieve the poison on Xueer.

    Nangong Chenwei gets up and holds Xueer. As soon as she comes out of the water, she finds that Xueer''s body is spasmodic. Qiqiao is already bleeding. Qiao Yuling is shocked.

    Nangong Chenwei flies forward and goes into the water. As soon as they enter, they are as black as ink. The black is centered on them, a little bit... Black.

    Qiao Yuling is also uncomfortable to see this, which shows how strong the poison on Xueer''s body is.

    For a long time, the water around them is black, and Xueer finally stops moving. Nangong Chenwei goes to the side, and doesn''t let Xueer''s body come out of the water. Qiao Yuling takes two steps forward to feel Xueer''s pulse, and finds that the situation is getting better. Then she breathes a sigh of relief, "come up first, the poison has been relieved, and now Xueer''s body is empty."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei comes out and gives Xueer to Qiao Yuling.

    When Qiao Yuling changes Xueer''s clothes, Nangong Chenwei adds firewood to the stove. When Qiao Yuling changes her clothes and takes Xueer to bed, Nangong Chenwei comes over with a towel in his hand. Qiao Yuling takes it and dries Xueer''s hair a little bit.

    "Now Xueer is too weak. The temperature outside is abnormal to take her out. It''s not dark now. In the middle of the night, we''ll find something to cover and carry Xueer into our own room. Then we''ll let Xueer stay in the space these days."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei naturally has no opinion. Xueer is also his daughter. Although he is not good at expressing himself, he loves her a lot.

    They wait until it''s dark outside in the space. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling go out of the space together. Then they make an appearance with their clothes. Nangong Chenwei wraps them tightly, directly from the backyard to the front yard, Qiao Yuling''s room.

    There is a charcoal basin outside the room and a Kang inside. When it rains, the Kang has been burned long ago and it''s warm inside.

    Everyone is waiting for news. Qiao Yuling goes out to tell everyone that Xueer''s life is in danger, but it''s not stable now, so we can only see each other tomorrow.

    Everyone naturally has no opinion, Xiao Liu said: "I asked Yu Nan to deliver the food to you, you two eat in the room, just can take care of the children."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling originally wanted to refuse. When she went home, she wanted to have a reunion dinner. But now Xueer is still in space, and Nangong Chenwei stays in space to take care of her. The reunion dinner can only be postponed.

    Soon Qiao Yunan will send the meal to come over, Qiao Yuling let shadow wind and others go back to rest, don''t have to guard in the yard, shadow wind a few people back.

    When I first built the yard, I thought of the people around me, so I built a house in the backyard. Ying Feng and others didn''t have to go outside. They just went to the backyard to have a rest. After eating, they went directly to the canteen, and they could do it by themselves with a kitchen in the back.

    However, Xiao Liu and others are kind-hearted. Sometimes they make some meals for the people who are with Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and let them take them back to eat.

    Today, Xiao Liu made more and asked them to take them to the back to eat, which is the same as the food in front.

    Who doesn''t like being treated equally? Therefore, Yingfeng and others are grateful and respectful to the Qiao family.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei close the door and eat in the space. After eating, Qiao Yuling takes the bowl and plate to the kitchen, just as Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are cleaning up.

    "Why did you send it in person? I was thinking of letting Yu Nan carry it. Give it to me quickly, and you''ll see the child." Xiao Liu took the things in her hand and wanted to drive her out of the kitchen.

    Qiao Yuling chuckles and reaches for help directly. "It''s ok now. The child is asleep. Chenwei is watching there."¡° Is that all right? " Liu''s heart is still palpitating. Qiao Yuling nodded, "some embarrassed said, but Xueer is weak, this winter is afraid to be more careful."¡° Then take good care of it. There are a lot of people in the family and take care of it in turn. " In a word, Xiao Liu made a decision. Qiao Yuling laughed, coquetry, "or mother best."¡° You''re right Xiao Liu looked at her fondly. Qiao Yuyue also looked at them with a smile, then looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "Yuling, did you adopt this child? It''s too thin. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling nodded gently, just simply said the Xiao family''s affairs once again, but he said that xue''er was very painful and a miserable child. She had suffered a lot before, so it was not easy to survive. Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are both mothers, and their eyes turn red. Xiao Liu: "this child is so pitiful." Qiao Yuyue also said: "it''s very pitiful, but it''s a blessing to meet Yuling. If other people meet Yuling, it''s hard to say whether the child can survive." Xiao Liu agreed, "that''s true. At that time, your brother Jianzhi came. When they heard that the child had something to do with him, they went back first. After you heard that he was missing, he took your sister-in-law to look for you everywhere." Qiao Yuling some guilt, "tomorrow I apologize to them."¡° Well, it''s time to talk about it. Brother Jianzhi and his sister-in-law have lost a lot of weight since they came back. They are really good for you. " Liu said.

 Chapter 2012

    "Well, I know." How can Qiao Yuling not know the temper of brother Jianzhi.

    Qiao Yuyue said: "when we received your message, we asked Yu Nan. Yu Nan said that you asked her to come back. After thinking about it, we thought that you should be OK."

    Although they were very anxious at that time, but... To find, where to find? Zhou Wenbin went to the capital, but when he found out what happened at that time, he knew that Qiao Yuling had written a piece of paper and left the book, so he came back directly.

    Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen left a letter directly. The next day the family knew that the person had disappeared.

    Later, Qiao Yuling heard that it was all right, that Yi Zhi was going to have a baby, and they couldn''t come back for the time being. Everyone was relieved. After receiving the news, Qiao Jianzhi and Yi Fen went home and waited quietly.

    "Well, of course it will be all right." What can happen to her, but this time, she is really thoughtless.

    Qiao Yuyue looked at Qiao Yuling and hesitated for a moment, and said with great certainty: "Yuling, do you know that Yujia is in ruli?"

    Qiao Yuling hesitated slightly, then nodded directly, "en."

    "Is she all right?" Qiao Yuyue asked.

    "Very good." Qiao Yuling replied, but she won''t tell about Qiao Yujia''s presence in the space. After all, she really has no way to let Qiao Yujia stay in the space, and she can''t rest assured that Qiao Yujia is alone outside, so she can only put it under her own eyes.

    Liu busy happy said: "nothing is good, nothing is good."

    Qiao Yuyue asked again, "did Xia Yiting go to see you?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "elder sister, you really know everything. Xia Yiting came to me, but Yujia didn''t want to see him. I can only say that I don''t know the news of Yujia. Xia Yiting has gone back to shadowless gate now."

    "It''s good to go back. Yujia''s girl is stubborn. She can''t get ten cows back when she doesn''t want to do something. My mother just hopes you''re all safe. She won''t force you to do anything else."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes are red and she smiles. Yes, she is lucky to meet such enlightened parents in her life. Not to mention Qiao Yujia, but Qiao Yunan. In the whole county, there are few unmarried girls at such an old age.

    Some people want to go up with the Qiao family. Before that, there was always a proposal. Later, Qiao Yunan quietly went to the capital, and the matter was over. Later, no one in Qiao village mentioned it again.

    But we all look at it. We must be able to marry a girl from the Qiao family. That can be regarded as having enough to eat and drink in our life.

    The mother and daughter talked for a while in the kitchen, Qiao Yuling went back to the room, and Xiao Liu stewed some soup for Yi Zhi, saying that Yi Zhi would milk her baby and eat better.

    Yi Zhi has never been so concerned about, nose is very sour, the heart is rising happiness.

    The first snow was not small. When I got up the next day, there was a thick layer of snow outside. It creaked when I stepped on it. Qiao Hu got up early and began to sweep the yard.

    Qiao Yuling''s yard is big. Qiao Jianzhi and Wang Dingzhu went to Qiao Yuling''s house to help after they finished their yard in the morning. The Xu family next door only has sister Xu''s younger brother, a young man.

    At first Qiao Yuling helped Xu''s sister-in-law''s mother''s family. Later, he asked them to move to Xu''s family. The two families lived together, and the yard was big. Both of them were good natured. They were usually kind to others in the village, and Zhu had a comfortable life.

    A few years ago, there was a family working on a farm in the village who wanted to marry their daughter to sister-in-law Xu''s younger brother. After the matchmaker made peace, both sides were honest children. The marriage... Became a reality.

    Therefore, in addition to his sister-in-law Xu, his younger brother and sister-in-law came to Qiao Yuling''s house to help this morning.

    Qiao Yuling met Xu''s sister-in-law for the first time. He was from a nearby village. He worked hard and was honest. Thinking of Xu Bozhong''s death for his family, Qiao Yuling was still very unhappy.

    When we came to help, Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. When we had breakfast, we ate together today. Qiao Yuling asked Xiaoying to watch Xueer in the room. Xueer''s condition improved. She woke up in the space last night and drank her special stew. The girl recovered very well, but the space was different from the outside time. Xueer was still sleeping at breakfast.

    Nangong Siling was well bred, but today... He was a little restless. Qiao Yuling looked at him and said, "have a good meal first, and then go to see Xueer."

    "Good." Nangong thought Ling answered, the speed of eating was obviously accelerated, but his manner was still extremely elegant.

    Nangong Siling was the first one to finish his meal. After he finished, he looked at the two people on the table and asked, "Dad, mom, I''m finished. Can I go down to see Xueer first?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nods.

    Nangong Siling Yixi jumped off the stool and ran out. Qiao Yuling reminded her, "first, she felt cold in the charcoal basin outside. Then she went to see Xueer. Now she can''t stand the cold."

    "I see." Nangong thought that Ling Ying was gone.

    See other children also speed up, safe and return with Xueer is very curious, but they and think Ling and others are also very familiar, the same after dinner, early to see Xueer.

    Qiao Yuling said to Xiao Liu after dinner, "mother, we''ll visit some of them later. In the morning, you may want to help me watch Xueer. She can''t stand the cold."¡° OK, you go. I''ll see. " Xiao Liu is busy. Because there are many children in the house, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to Xiaowu''s house. Xiaowu doesn''t come back. The Kang is burning in the house, but there is still some cold outside. When they enter the space, Qiao Yuling picks out some things, divides them, and then takes the first gift to go. They walk in the snow hand in hand with Nangong Chenwei, holding hands in the middle. Qiao Yuling thought many years ago, "I remember when the yard was built, you lived for some days, and it snowed after you left for the first time. The snow that year was as big as this year. The difference is that it was cold that year, but not this year." He had left when it snowed that year. This year, I''m on my side and don''t feel cold. Nangong Chenwei looks down at her with a smile on his lips. He holds her hand tightly. He thinks of seeing Qiao Yuling for the first time and of the little things he was in Qiao''s village at that time. His heart is as sweet as honey. There are few families in the village that they need to visit in person, but Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei attach great importance to the two aunts who have saved Siling and nianling. I went in person. Although I didn''t bring many things, they were all very valuable. Inside, there were health pills specially prepared by Qiao Yuling. They were all produced by space, and I couldn''t buy them with money outside. Qiao Yuling gave the two families gold in those years. Now the two families live in harmony, but they are not extravagant and wasteful, and their descendants are very filial. However, the villagers are busy. Men and women, some of whom want to work on the farm, are still working. In their words, after a lifetime of work, they suddenly quit, and then they don''t know what to do. They feel that they are useless.

 Chapter 2013

    Fortunately, it''s easy to work on the farm. We can work together and have a chat. This life is better than living immortals in their hearts.

    After visiting the two families, Qiao Yuling went to his uncle''s house again. After sitting for a while, he went to Uncle Dagang''s house again. When he came back, he went to Xu Bozhong''s house first.

    I met the old couple of the Xu family and my sister-in-law''s mother''s family. The yard is big enough for them to live in. They are all good friends. Now three people support four old people with their children and Qiao Yuling''s help. They have a wonderful life.

    Finally, I went to the big Liu''s house and sat down for a while. The big Liu''s family knew that the child Qiao Yuling had brought back was weak, so they urged her to go back quickly. If it''s important, I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, now she''s back.

    Other people Qiao Yuling didn''t go, mainly because it was cold in winter. She also had children at home. When she went like this, she was afraid that the children would get cold. She planned to talk about it when the weather was better.

    Back home, a few children are still playing in the house, Xiao Liu with Yizhi''s little son, and Qiao Yuyue several people sat talking, a family and amiable, looking at good life lively.

    Li Shuai is a little bored. Fortunately, when Nangong Chenwei comes back, they are playing go, but they don''t feel noisy.

    Qiao Yuling was very happy when she saw the atmosphere. After she got out of the yard, she went into the space to find Qiao Yujia. Now Qiao Yujia is learning to make snacks in the kitchen, and her hands are full of noodles.

    "Second sister, I''m making a snack, but you have a good mouth." Qiao Yujia smiles happily.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her actions and said, "I''m home. My mother misses you very much."

    Qiaoyujia hand action, "Mom and Dad, elder sister, they are OK?"

    "It''s good. I just miss you." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    Qiao Yujia hesitated for a moment or shook his head, "I feel it''s good to live here, so I won''t go out." She has guessed that this should be the second sister''s secret. The second sister is at home, which proves that she is at home now. She is happy to think about it like this.

    "Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are coming back soon. My mother says they are on the way."

    "Oh, that''s good."

    See Qiao Yujia don''t answer her words, Qiao Yuling is also no way, accompanied her for a while, out of space.

    It snowed heavily for three days. In the morning of the third day, the snow stopped and Qiao Yuling got up early. He swept away the snow with Qiao Hu, Nangong Chenwei, Li Shuai, Xiao Qize and Qiao Dong. It was very happy for us to work together.

    Is sweeping the snow, heard a slightly hoarse voice, "so many people, really busy at home."

    Qiao Yuling looked up and saw Xiao Liu staring at him with a smile, "Xiao Liu."

    "Second sister." Xiao Liu let out a cry.

    We all thought that the sister and brother could have a good chat, and they could tell each other the bitterness of thinking. As a result

    "I still don''t speak much during the voice changing period. Now the voice is really ugly." Qiao Yuling slightly disliked it.

    Small six back, "I this is the necessary stage of physical growth, but it is the second sister you, the more live back, unexpectedly still missing, what can''t solve? You are so... Naive. "

    Qiao Yuling refused to retort, "what''s the matter with childishness? I''d love to. "

    "Second brother-in-law, how can you stand second sister like this?" Small six immediately south palace Chen Wei complain.

    Nangong Chenwei: "it''s sweet." Finish saying as if not happy, and added a, "or less talk, really... Harsh."

    Other people all laughed, small six immediately a jump three feet high, "Chen Wei elder brother, you are no longer my favorite Chen Wei elder brother, you don''t hurt me at all."

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at him, "well, I''m your brother-in-law."

    The others laughed again, and Xiao Liu was angry.

    Xiao Qize said with a helping voice: "Xiao Liu, you''d better stop asking for trouble. There are two people in the family, and you''re the only one... Don''t look for abuse."

    "Qizege is right. I''m going to find another half, and then I''ll let her accompany me to laugh at her childishness." Small six ferocious said, but the eyes did not have a little lethality.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "Dad, you heard that Xiao Liu wants to marry a daughter-in-law. This man finally came back, and the snow stopped. Today, he asked several matchmakers to find a daughter-in-law for Xiao Liu."

    Qiao Hu nodded with a smile, "OK."

    "I don''t want it." Xiao Liu blushed and quit immediately. How old was he? He didn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law yet. It''s nothing to do with it.

    Sure enough, you can''t laugh at the second sister, otherwise it must be you who are injured.

    Everyone in the yard into a group, Xiao Liu came out at this time, hand a bowl, said to them: "first wash your hands to eat, after eating slowly."

    "Mother." Small six just suffered aggrieved, immediately like to find a backer, run past.

    When Xiao Liu saw his little son, he immediately laughed happily, "Xiao Liu, when did you come back? Come on in, it''s cold or not. "

    "My mother loves me the most." Xiao Liu was wronged.

    Qiao Yuling stood on one side and said leisurely: "it''s really my mother who loves you most." Then she looked at Xiao Liu, "Niang, Xiao Liu said just now, but he said alone that we should go to find our daughter-in-law. Let''s go to the matchmaker for a while and find a daughter-in-law for you."

    Xiao Liu was shocked. Xiao Liu immediately admitted his mistake, "my good second sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I know I''m wrong. I''m very wrong. If you have a large number of adults, please forgive me."¡° Well, that''s about the same Qiao Yuling was satisfied. At this time, a voice came from outside the yard, which was very similar to Xiao Liu''s, but the other side was relatively calm. "If you know that you can''t defeat him, don''t take an egg and hit a stone." When they looked back, they saw Xiao Wu standing in the yard. The two brothers were twins, but because they didn''t grow up together later, their temperament was different. They looked the same, but it was easy to distinguish them. Qiao Yuling called happily, "little five." Small five very hook lip a smile, "two elder sister." Small six see two siblings get along with the appearance, immediately dissatisfied, "second sister you eccentric, why to five elder brother so gentle, but to me is violence."¡° Really? When did I hit you? " Qiao Yuling looked back and said blankly. When Xiao Liu answered, Qiao Yuling didn''t pay attention. She saw the little figure on the window of her room, looking out. Even though she was across the window, she could feel the little person''s longing for the outside¡° Come on, you two have just come back. Come in and get warm. " Qiao Yuling said and went into the room in a hurry. Xiaoliu frowned, "what happened to the second sister?" Xiao Wu saw a figure in the room and guessed, "it should be Hua Er."¡° Oh, I''ll see. " Xiao Liu said that he was about to go. Xiao Liu took him, "go in quickly and get warm. Don''t go to your second sister''s house. It''s not Hua''er, it''s xue''er." Xiao Liu didn''t explain much, so he quickly went to serve the dishes. Qiao Yuling came into the room and saw that xue''er was looking outside. Her eyes were full of envy, "xue''er."

 Chapter 2014

    Snow son turns head to see Qiao Yuling, pursed lip a smile, "mother."

    Qiao Yuling saw the envy of her eyes, some distressed, "do you want to go out to play?"

    Cher shook her head and didn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "two uncles are back. After a while, Xueer and her mother will go to dinner with us, OK?"

    "Good." Cher smiles and is very happy.

    Qiao Yuling takes Xueer into the space, and then in the space with the fastest speed, makes a very thick cotton padded jacket for Xueer. Inside is the cotton padded jacket, and outside is the fox skin that Nangong Chenwei gave her before. It''s excellent and very warm.

    She wanted to wait for Xueer to get better, and then she made it for Xueer, but now it''s worth the hard work to see Xueer''s little eyes.

    In the space, she was covered with a cotton cloak, which was very warm.

    Because she wasted some time in the space, so she took Xueer out to get dressed, and the food was all on the table. Nangong Chenwei called her, and Qiao Yuling took Xueer to the dining room.

    This morning, the sun is not particularly enough, or some cold, Qiao Yuling will not let Xueer down, go to the dining room, everyone in, see Qiao Yuling holding Xueer.

    Xiao Liu''s first heartache, "snow out, here will be cold, or I add two charcoal pots?"

    "No, mother. I dress her more." It''s really warm and not cold.

    "That''s good." After these two days, Xiao Liu likes Xueer very much and loves her very much.

    When the children see Xueer eating on the table, it''s a joy.

    There are many children in Qiao''s family. There are only four in Qiao Yuling''s family, two in Qiao Yuyue''s family, one in Yizhi''s family, and the other is too small. They have seven children. They prepare a small table for each other, while others sit at a big table.

    In addition to Qiao Yujia, everyone else is here. The whole family is very busy. Qiao Yuling can still see the missing of Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu. They miss Yu Jia.

    After dinner, Xiao Liu told Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu about Xueer.

    When the sun is good, Qiao Yuling allows the children to take Xueer to play, but they can only go out at noon. Given the time, they must come back early. The children''s sensible son immediately responds, and then takes Xueer away.

    After Qiao Yuling returned to the room, he went into the space to meet Qiao Yujia.

    "Is Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu back?" Qiao Yujia saw Qiao Yuling''s first question.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, I''m back. My parents miss you very much. When I eat, I miss you all the time."

    "I..." Qiao Yujia didn''t know how to say.

    Qiao Yu Lingdao: "in fact... It''s not the way for you to hide like this. The reason why I help you is just to make you calm down. Now the time is long enough. More than a year is enough for you to calm down, but Xia Yiting has been looking for you all these years."

    "He''s going back to the shadowless gate now. If he doesn''t look for you anymore, you''ll be relieved. But if he has to find you in his life... What will you do then?"

    Qiao Yujia is speechless. Yes, if Xia Yiting had to find her in his life, wouldn''t he have harmed him all his life?

    "Second sister..." her voice trembled.

    "Go back. If he appears again, you will make it clear. If he doesn''t appear, isn''t that what you want? Besides, you come home only near the house, and do not go out. Few people in the village know about you, and I believe Xia Yiting will not put an eyelid on it. " Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yujia thought for a moment and nodded, "well, I''ll... I''ll go back."

    "OK, as soon as the snow stops today, I will go to see my master in the afternoon. When I come back in the afternoon, you will come back with me." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    "Good." Qiao Yujia nodded and then looked at the place where she had lived for a long time. She was a little reluctant. "Second sister, I made a lot of wine."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "OK, I''ll keep it for you. I''ll take it out when you get married."

    Qiao Yujia looked a little dim, "I will never get married in my life."

    "Oh?" Qiao Yuling picked to pick eyebrow to smile, "this is easy to do, that lifetime don''t take out."

    Qiao Yujia didn''t say anything more. Qiao Yuling sat for a while and left the room.

    As expected, the children sent Xueer back at the appointed time. Xueer''s face was red, and she obviously had a good time. However, the child was not greedy. Although he wanted to play with her again, he didn''t say it. He just let her brothers and sisters play, and he stayed.

    Qiao Yuling was distressed to see her, so he took her to see his master, Jiang Yichen, where he had lunch. In the afternoon, he came back in a carriage. In the carriage, Qiao Yuling brought Qiao Yujia out.

    Qiao Yujia''s mouth was tight and she didn''t ask anything. Xueer was very surprised when she saw Qiao Yujia. She just called out, "third aunt."

    Qiao Yujia answered Xueer and kept looking outside. She saw that it was the way home. All the familiar things made her sour.

    "Close it. Xueer is weak and can''t bear the cold." Qiao Yuling sees her like this, does not want her to look at the outside thing again, wants to cry also to go home to cry again.

    Qiao Yujia hurriedly closes the small window of the carriage. Then she looks at Xueer, reaches for her cold forehead and small face, and says painfully, "I forget that Xueer is very cold now. Is it OK?"¡° It''s OK. I''ll be home in a minute Qiao Yuling said, holding Xueer in her arms and letting her sit on her lap. Because Xueer was there, there was a charcoal basin on the carriage. All the way home, the children crazy play has not come back, Qiao Yuling first out of the carriage, and then holding Xueer, Qiao Yujia also followed out of the carriage. When Xiao Liu and Xiao Wu heard the news and saw Qiao Yujia, they were both red eyed and called out: "third sister."¡° Small five, small six. " Qiao Yujia''s voice choked slightly. When people inside hear the news, Yi Zhi comes out first. Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue also come out. When people see Qiao Yujia, only Xiao Liu holds Qiao Yujia and cries the most¡° You child, what''s the matter if you are alone outside? Don''t you want your parents or this family? "¡° Mother Qiao Yujia felt regret for the first time. She was wrong. She should make it clear to Xia Yiting directly, and then appear aboveboard. Let mother sad, her heart is very painful. Xiao Liu couldn''t bear to talk about her. He said in a hurry, "OK, don''t cry. It''s so cold. Just come back. Just come back. If you have anything to do, please come in." Xiao Liu said, pulling Qiao Yujia in, other women also followed in, and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, Yi Zhi also went in. Li Shuai saw Yi Zhi go in, but he didn''t follow. He soon drove the carriage himself and accompanied Qiao Yuling to Nangong Chenwei in the town. He just sent the carriage to the back¡° Two rounds? " Li Shuai asked. Nangong Chenwei heard Xiao Liu''s crying and laughing voice in the room, nodded gently, and went to play chess together. As soon as he sat down, Li Shuai began to ask, "people are back. I think we will get news soon from the shadowless gate."

 Chapter 2015

    "It depends on whether Xia Yiting is quick." Nangong Chenwei light said, did not intend to give Xia Yiting tip off.

    The Qiao family are all together, and the whole family finally have a reunion dinner in the evening. The atmosphere is warm and lively. There is wine on the table, and Qiao Yuling drinks a lot. Nangong Chenwei takes Xueer to Hua''er''s room in the backyard to let the two sisters sleep together. Then he goes to the front and hugs Qiao Yuling, and asks Qiao Yuling to take him into the space.

    Two people into the space, under the influence of coarse wine, can not do without a time... Turn the clouds upside down.

    In a few days, the snow melts quickly, and it''s not so cold. Xueer''s body is getting better and better day by day. Nangong Siling, who are brothers and sisters, are very protective of her. Xueer''s face is growing with meat day by day. After a month, it''s very lovely.

    Life in Qiao''s village is very happy. You don''t have to think about anything every day, just do what you want to do. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling face each other every day, as if they want to make up for all the time they missed before.

    Three months later, the new year''s Eve is coming. Recently, the Qiao family is very busy. There are many people who need to prepare a lot of things for this year''s new year. Liu and his daughters have been busy living.

    And... Nangong Chenwei and Zhou Wenbin have nothing to do, and they will go into the kitchen. Sometimes they fight each other. Xiao Liu loves them and drives them out directly.

    On the 28th day of December, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling specially went to give Jiang Yichen a new year gift. Because it was new year''s day, Jiang Yichen went back to the county.

    After they had a meal in the county, they went home slowly. It''s been sunny these days. They both walked when they went there, and they naturally walked when they came back.

    They walked slowly on the way home, he took her hand, Qiao Yuling looked back at him from time to time, gave him a giggle.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei''s eyes are full of smiles. Qiao Yuling looks up at Nangong Chenwei, "you look good."

    Nangong Chenwei''s lips are slightly crooked, "is there anything else?"

    "No, when I saw you for the first time, I felt that you were the most beautiful person in the world."

    She has seen many beauties in her previous life, and all the male stars are very handsome, but compared with Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei is very good-looking, no matter what period he is, he is very good-looking.

    Nangong Chen Wei''s eyes moved and looked down at her. "When we first met... You saved me because I looked good?"

    Of course not. I couldn''t afford to eat at that time. Who cares if you look good.

    She refused directly in her heart, but when she saw Nangong Chenwei''s eyes, she didn''t dare to tell the truth. She had a strong desire for survival, and turned her words around, "I saved you at that time. My family was poor and couldn''t afford to eat. I felt that you were a good man."

    She said this with a guilty heart. I still remember the first time she thought he was a dead man, so she went forward to check... As a result, the knife was on her neck, which was really hateful.

    "Oh? Good eye. " Nangong Chenwei knew that she was not telling the truth, but she still laughed, very happy and in a good mood.

    Qiao Yuling slightly bowed his head, turned a white eye, and then said with a smile: "of course, the vision is not good, how can you fall in love with you early."

    Nangong Chenwei thought of what happened before and tore her down mercilessly. "I remember... When I first met you, I took you in my heart, and... I always thought we were a fair deal. I never took me in my heart. Even when my parents engaged us, you didn''t want to."

    Of course not. I wasn''t an adult at that time.

    She roared in her heart, but she was very happy with a smile on her face. "At that time, I didn''t understand your good, now I understand."

    "Well, it''s not too late." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently.

    Qiao Yuling looked at his haughty appearance, a little funny, but felt that he was so cute. He assimilated honey in his heart and whispered: "I never thought that there would be such a life in my life."

    There are loved ones, children under the knees, and men who love her like fate.

    Nangong Chenwei took her hand tightly, did not speak, but in the heart has secretly vowed to let her live into the world''s happiest woman.

    When they got home, they found something was wrong. There were carriages and guards at the door. The clothes of these people were the people of shadowless door.

    "It''s coming fast." Nangong Chenwei said with a twitch of his mouth.

    Qiao Yuling is a little worried. When he goes in, he finds that... The Xia family are all here. The Xia master and the Xia master ask him to save madam Qian and Xia Yiting.

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are a little restless. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go in and say hello to everyone.

    As soon as he sat down, Qiao Yuling heard Xia Yiting and said to them seriously, "no matter whether Yujia can get her back or not, Xia Yiting will never marry me."

    After Qiao Yuling was surprised, he understood that Yujia hid after hearing the news, but Xia Yiting didn''t know that Yujia had come back, which is also... After Yujia came back, he almost didn''t go out. I''m afraid few people in the village knew that Yujia had come back.

    Thinking of this, she decided to help Xia Yiting, "in fact... Yujia''s body. You know, she once had a child of yours. I''m afraid she can''t be a mother any more in her life. That''s why she left you. You are forcing her to be so persistent."

    Xia Yiting stood up and looked at Qiao Yuling with trembling voice. "Her body is caused by me. These are my faults. I should bear these. I don''t mind if she can have children. I don''t mind everything about her. I love her and I just want to be with her."¡° What if she doesn''t want to show up and marry you all her life? " Qiao Yuling asked. Xia Yiting looked serious. He turned his head slightly and looked at Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu. He said very seriously, "father and mother, Yujia''s wife in this life is my wife in this life."¡° She hasn''t married you yet Qiao Yuling began to remind. Xia Yiting said: "I have already engaged with Yujia in Qiaojia village. She is my wife and will never change in my life." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to say anything. She had already seen Xia Yiting''s obstinacy. She gave him a friendly smile and didn''t want to say any more. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu are more entangled. Xia Yiting is a child they like, but Qiao Yujia is their daughter. After they hesitated, Qiao Hu said, "you''re tired. You''d better have a rest first."¡° Then we won''t disturb you today. Let''s go back to pick a good day and hire directly. " This was said by the master of Xiamen who had stood up. Xia Yiting also stands up, obviously agrees with Xia menzhu''s words. Qiao Yuling doesn''t know how to answer by Lei. This person is hiding, and they want to hire directly. Mrs. Qian stood up and looked at Qiao Yuling tenderly. Her eyes were kind and her voice was gentle. "Miracle doctor, my son Yi Ting had a very hard life. He only had Yu Jia in his heart. We also hope they can get married." Qiao Yuling is hit by thunder again. What is her son Xia Yiting? What is... Without waiting for her to ask, the Xia family has left directly, waving their sleeves and not taking away a cloud. When the Xia family leaves, Qiao Yujia comes out quietly from the backyard. When people see that she doesn''t speak, Qiao Yujia looks at the door in a trance. Xiao Liu came up, took her hand and said, "you have heard what Yi Ting said just now. You can make your own decisions. Your parents support you." Qiao Yujia nodded gently, eyes full of tangled, and then turned back to his room. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. Nangong Chenwei took her hand. They went out of the house and went back to the mountain. Qiao Yuling let him lead them. The more he walked, the more wrong Qiao Yuling felt. Before she spoke, Nangong Chenwei suddenly stopped. He turned to look at her seriously, and then put a cool and cool thing with excellent touch into her hand. His voice was low and hoarse. "In those days, I gave it to you here, and now it''s returned to its original owner." Qiao Yuling bowed her head and saw that what she was holding was the tiger palace token. After the Beijing draft, she gave it to Yang Yang and asked Yang Yang to help him. With a smile on her face, she looked up at him? There is no difference between you and me. " Nangong Chenwei smiles, and the smile on his face is very good-looking. "This is a token of love for you. You must put it away. You can''t say no for the rest of your life."¡° Good She was hoarse. "How can I make you treat me like this?"¡° It''s a blessing for me to meet you. It''s my life to fall in love with you. Without you, I''ll die. In the future, I just want to accompany you through thousands of mountains and rivers and never separate again. " She raised her eyes and said, "OK." I am your life, and you are not my life. He is full of her, but she is full of him. The whole world has lost its color. There are only two men and women who are deeply in love. They look at each other and can''t help kissing each other. They will never separate in their lives. She: I came to the future, just to find you, know each other, love each other, always together, how lucky this life. He: beauty, thousands of prosperous, less than you smile, love you forever. End of text!

 Chapter 2016

    This year, Qiao Yujia was 12 years old.

    Just at the beginning of spring, the sun is just right. In Qiao''s yard, Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are sitting in front of the small table in the yard... Eating yogurt.

    "I don''t know when the second sister will come back. It''s been a long time." Qiao Yu Nan is a little wilted, and the whole person can''t raise her spirits.

    Qiao Yujia funny looking at her, "should be fast, you can now prepare things."

    "Ah, what are you preparing for? What are you going to prepare? " Qiao Yu Nan looks confused.

    Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yujia all laughed. Xiao Liu said, "you really don''t know, fourth sister. It seems that you are not interested in anything except eating."

    Qiao Yu Nan white his one eye, stretch out a hand the action extremely quick will small six in front of yogurt pull to oneself in front of, "listen to you this meaning, is not willing to eat, that don''t eat, keep me to eat."

    Small six unwilling, stretched out his hand and pulled over, "four elder sister, you how so stingy, I''m joking."

    Qiao Yu Nan is grasping not to let go, the eyes milk fierce milk fierce stare at him, "want to eat yogurt, just tell me what the third sister just said, why do you want to pack things?"

    Small five interjected, "four elder sister, elder sister is pregnant, second elder sister said elder sister is not in good health, want parents to take care of, when the time comes, we will let parents with us to go."

    "Wow, really?" Qiao Yu Nan immediately laughed.

    Qiao Yujia said: "of course it''s true. My parents will certainly take us with them. It''s said that the border people are fighting. The people of the Northern Dynasty have been fighting for a long time, and they don''t know when to go. Our Qiao village is close to the border. It happens that the second elder sister says that the elder sister has no one to take care of, so we can go to the capital to make it safer."

    "I don''t think I''ll call you, will I?" Qiao Yunan hesitated.

    Qiao Yujia shrugged, "I don''t know. I hope we don''t fight. People''s life is already in dire straits, but... I went to the town two days ago and heard that several cities have been conquered. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."

    Several people were discussing. There was a noise outside. With a scream, they immediately got up and looked outside suspiciously. Without any reaction, they wanted to rush out to have a look. But as soon as they got to the gate, they were blocked by Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu. They came in pale, and Qiao Hu immediately closed the door.

    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yujia asked anxiously, "why is his face so white? Is it uncomfortable?"

    "I..." before Xiao Liu''s words were spoken, there was a shaking voice outside. Xiao Liu was very afraid. She stared at her daughter and son tightly. Her tears were almost coming out. Her voice was shaking. "The Northern Dynasty is coming in. You... You should watch carefully later. If you have a chance to escape, you can escape."

    Qiao Yujia frowned, "the second sister left hands when she left. Now the Northern Dynasty rushes over, and those hands will surely come to save us. Parents, take Yu Nan, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu with you. I''ll go out and have a look."

    Xiao Liu quickly took Qiao Yujia''s hand and said, "I can''t go, I can''t go." They all have knives.

    "Niang, don''t worry, I have skills. If I can''t beat them, I can protect myself. I will make myself safe. Xiao Wu Xiao Liu is still small, and Yu Nan is also small. You and dad will take them to hide or escape directly." Qiao Yujia said.

    Qiao Hu shook his head and said, "no, when your mother and I came back, the village... Had been surrounded, many people."

    Qiao Yujia was a little worried, "then you hide first, and then I''ll go with them."

    "No, you''re still a child." Qiao Hu sharply refused.

    Several people are talking, there has been a heavy knock on the door outside, "open the door, open the door quickly, or I won''t be polite."

    Qiao Hu sighed heavily. Looking at Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, Qiao Yu Nan and Qiao Yu Jia whispered: "you four go to hide. I''ll go out with your mother to have a look."

    "No way." Qiao Yujia was the first to refuse. Qiao Yunan and Xiao Wu also refused. Finally, when they couldn''t hold on to each other, the door... Was kicked open.

    The man who took the lead had a scar on his face. He looked very ferocious and fierce. He didn''t say a word when he came in. He waved to the people behind him, "someone will take them away."

    Someone came up to take people with her. Qiao yujiahu was in front of them. She was a 12-year-old girl, and she had never killed anyone. Even now she was full of momentum, but... There was no deterrent force for these murderers.

    One person is about to catch Xiao Liu. Qiao Yujia raises her foot and kicks others. Each other is kicked out by Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia is not happy because the other person is knocked down by herself. Instead, she is more desperate. Just now, she saw the body lying outside, which is one of the second sister''s men.

    These people came to protect them, but they were killed by the people of the Northern Dynasty.

    When the leading man saw that his subordinates were kicked away, his face turned black immediately, and he didn''t speak. He came out directly to Qiao Yujia. The move was cruel, and Qiao Yujia also instinctively fought back. It''s a pity that her body was very different from that of the dead. She didn''t catch each other''s three moves and was kicked out directly.

    She hit the ground and vomited blood. Qiao Yunan and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu are in a hurry. Several people come forward and want to fight each other. Qiao Yujia shouts them, "don''t move." Three people turn back, red eyes looking at Qiao Yujia, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu, have long been distressed to come forward to help Qiao Yujia up, Qiao Yujia endure the huge pain on the body, pale complexion, do not care about the hand wipe off the blood on the mouth, and then come forward to stop Qiao Yunan three people. She couldn''t fight, but her younger brother and sister came forward, no different from death. The other side is a man with strong blood. He admires Qiao Yujia, a weak girl, who can stand up even after being beaten by herself, so he doesn''t ask his subordinates to catch them. Instead, he forms an encirclement, encircles Qiao Yujia''s family and goes out step by step. Xiao Liu held Qiao Yujia heartily. Qiao Yunan was also very heartbroken. Her tears fell down. She asked in a low voice, "third sister, are you ok?" Qiao Yujia shakes her head. Behind her, Xiao Wu takes out a pill from her body and puts it into Qiao Yujia''s hand. The action is very hidden. When their eyes meet in the air, they know that the medicine was left by Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yujia slowly put it into her mouth, then swallowed it. The family went to the school playground. Because it was big enough, many people had gathered. Before they entered the school, they saw that there were soldiers on the grass crenels at the bottom of the wall, tearing women''s clothes and doing dirty and dirty things.

 Chapter 2017

    Xiao Liu and hurriedly cover their two daughters'' eyes and take them to the inside. Qiao Hu also covers their two sons'' eyes in the same way.

    However, the cry of women''s pain and the laughter of men''s wanton behavior can not be ignored.

    On the playground, they stood together with the crowd. Qiao Yujia''s body was relieved by taking the medicine, but it was still very painful, and her face was still very white.

    Big Liu and LV quietly came forward and pulled little Liu''s family over. LV frowned at Qiao Yujia and whispered, "this child is so beautiful."

    In a word, Xiao Liu''s face turned white immediately. When she came here just now, she had already seen it. Now when her sister-in-law said such a thing, she naturally understood what it meant, but... This is her daughter. Naturally, she didn''t want to be defiled.

    Big Liu also frowned. All the outstanding looking women in the village were pulled out, as well as those who worked on the farm. These people were all unmarried girls.

    "If you can''t do it for a while... First destroy the child''s face and keep his innocence." Big Liu said painfully.

    Qiao Yujia white face, did not speak, she understood, now they are the fish on the chopping board, let people butcher.

    Lu Shi came forward to comfort her, "don''t worry, even if you hurt your face, Yu Ling''s medical skill is good, let Yu Ling mix some medicine in the future, you won''t leave scar."

    "I''m afraid that''s the only way," he said painfully

    Xiao Liu''s tears suddenly came down. This is her daughter. Who would want her daughter to have multiple scars on her face.

    At this time, some soldiers began to walk around in the crowd. Two girls were directly pulled out and came to Xiao Liu''s side. Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up when he saw a soldier approaching them.

    The way a man looks at a woman, even if Xiao Liu is just a village woman, she knows it. She moves quickly and pulls off the hairpin directly. Without hesitation, she doesn''t dare to hesitate. She scratches Qiao Yujia''s white face.

    The blood seeped out in an instant and looked terrible. Xiao Liu could row, but he couldn''t do it the next time. His hand was so soft that he couldn''t even hold the hairpin.

    Qiao Yujia is very painful, very painful, but she clenched her teeth and held on. On her lower lip is a row of blood marks from her teeth. She looks at them very deeply.

    She stares at the soldier coldly, and then smears the blood from her face on the other side of her white face. The whole face becomes a bloody person in an instant

    The soldiers seemed to dislike blood. Seeing this, they just glared at them fiercely. They were turning around and planning to leave. They did see Qiao Yunan. Although she was very young, she couldn''t stand it. She was beautiful and her face was white enough.

    Xiao Liu has been staring at the soldier. Seeing that he is about to leave, he just breathes a sigh of relief and finds that the man''s eyes fall on Qiao Yunan''s face. He is so surprised that he doesn''t even have time to think. Xiao Liu once again marks Qiao Yunan''s face.

    Qiao Yunan had a fever when she was a child, so she had a slow reaction in all aspects over the years. She was scratched and the pain swept over her face. She was about to cry when she opened her mouth. Qiao Yujia quickly put her hand over her mouth and whispered in her ear, "Yunan, don''t cry."

    Qiao Yunan is very painful. She doesn''t understand why Niang wants to scratch her face. It hurts so much. The blood is flowing out. She is very afraid.

    Qiao Yujia is also distressed, but he can only bear it. It''s not a good time to come out at this time.

    The soldier watched the two little beauties being scratched by Xiao Liu. He was a little angry. He rushed forward and pointed to Xiao Liu and scolded them, "so beautiful beauties, you dare to scratch their faces. Since you don''t want your daughter to give your brother some refreshment, you can go in person. Although you dislike the taste of old ladies, you can only make do with it. Who makes you look good, It''s delicate. "

    Listening to the man''s words, Xiao Liu''s heart was cold. Qiao Hu was on one side and asked the soldiers to let go of Xiao Liu''s hand. But the man didn''t listen and took Xiao Liu to leave. Xiao Liu was more cruel to himself than to his two daughters this time. He also scratched his face.

    The blood sprayed on the soldier''s face. The soldier was stunned, as if he was afraid. He released Xiao Liu''s hand and left quickly.

    After a while, someone came in. It was obvious that he was the leader, wearing a general uniform. The Qiao family didn''t know him. There was a family around him. He bowed his head and waist and said something to the leader.

    The man took a look at the man around him, very satisfied with the smile, "OK, you''re right." Then he looked around and said, "go and bring them here."

    Soon the soldiers went to Qiao Yujia''s family. Several of them were very rude. One of them pulled one and came to the man.

    The man saw that the three women had new wounds on their faces, but he still said, "separate them and send them to different places later."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yujia''s attention has been completely attracted by another one at the moment, which is Qiao Shui. Just now, Qiao Shui suggested that the leading man separate their family.

    "Qiao Shui, you have to die." Qiao Yujia gritted her teeth and said that her voice was not big.

    Qiao water looked at Qiao Yujia and laughed happily, even some proud, "can''t you die well? You must die before I die. "

    "OK, take them down, and the people here will be sent to different places." The leading man turned and left. When a man spoke, Qiao Shui didn''t dare to take Qiao Yujia, but she was still very vicious. He let the soldiers below control her. He grabbed the hairpin on Xiao Liu''s hand and scratched it again on the wound originally scratched by Xiao Liu, forming an X. how satisfied Qiao Shui was with one face, naturally, an X was scratched on the other face. Looking at the symmetrical masterpiece, Qiao Shui smiles with satisfaction, "Yujia, you should thank my uncle for the gift I gave you."¡° Qiao Shui, I Qiao Yujia live a day, as long as there is a breath, always revenge today Qiao Yujia said. Qiao Shui doesn''t care. He waves people to take the Qiao family away directly. They don''t have the slightest resistance. Qiao Yujia, the only one with better skills, is now... Hurt, and even has no ability to fight back. After Qiao Yujia was dragged out of Qiao''s village, she separated from her family. She couldn''t tell the direction. All she knew was that these soldiers didn''t treat them as human beings. A rope was tied to their waist and chains were tied to their hands and feet. It was very hard for them to walk. They couldn''t stop. Once they stopped, they would be waiting for a whip and a voice of swearing. These people don''t want to let them die. They give them some food and saliva every day. The people who are tied with her are from Qiao''s village. We all know that she is from Qiao''s family and takes good care of her.

 Chapter 2018

    I don''t know. After walking for a few days, her brain was confused. She felt very hot and her face was very painful. Some people said that her face was festering and her hair was very messy. She even felt like a ghost.

    That day, the sun was very poisonous. In the wilderness, she was exhausted and fainted. No matter how the soldiers whipped her, she couldn''t get up.

    I thought I would die there. The man who wanted to take the lead was told not to let her die, so... They all got into a carriage. It was like a prison carriage. There was not much space in it, but there were many people sitting there. She was locked up with a group of women and could only sit. There was no gap for her to move.

    In the carriage, she slowly woke up. There was a woman in her thirties beside her. She was glad to see her wake up. "You finally wake up."

    Qiao Yujia''s eyelids are very heavy, and her lips have been dry for a long time. She wants to drink water, very much.

    The women in the carriage didn''t know where they got the half bowl of water. It seemed that everyone was thirsty, but they still sent the water to Qiao Yujia''s mouth and fed her.

    The woman who began to talk said, "this is the only water. When they bring us water in the evening, I''ll give you mine."

    "Thank you." Her voice was very hoarse, like a saw, very ugly.

    The woman shook her head. "You''re from the Qiao family. It''s right to help you. My family accepted your family''s affection. If it wasn''t for your family to accept my man to work on the farm, I''m afraid our family would die."

    Qiao Yujia''s brain is very confused. She can''t even distinguish the woman''s words. She faints in a daze.

    When she woke up again, she was in a room. There was nothing in the room except the men and women who were imprisoned. After so many days, everyone was in a mess.

    There was a small window in the room. Quietly, she could hear the sound of water coming from outside. She wanted to ask where it was. Before she spoke, someone sent food.

    These people are numb to this kind of life. When someone sends them, they immediately go up to grab food. Qiao Yujia wants to move, but she doesn''t have the strength, so she doesn''t move at all.

    Soon, through the window, she knew that it was dark outside. At this time, the door of the room was opened. Two men came in with torches and photographed them.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t know what they were looking at, but she still looked at them with her eyes open. Now she had only the strength to open her eyes.

    The men swept around and finally fixed their eyes on themselves. Qiao Yujia had a bad premonition. Two men looked at each other, and one of them said, "this face is bruised. It''s festering. Isn''t it ugly?"

    "How can it be? You can see that she has good skin except her face is festering. She is a beauty without looking at her face."

    "You''re right."

    So... The two men went straight forward and carried Qiao Yujia away. Qiao Yujia had no strength. Her arms were dragged by the two men left and right, and her legs naturally dropped to the ground, leaving a trail of dragging.

    Two men took her to a tiny room. The room was very dark, with only one candle burning and no window. She was thrown in, but Qiao Yujia couldn''t feel the pain. Her heart was dead. She was thrown down from the front and her injured face hit the ground. She didn''t even have the strength to turn over.

    She felt the loss of life.

    Two men slightly dislike, one of them said: "give her something to eat first, at least to recover some strength. Now it''s almost like a dead man, and it''s not good to play."

    "Well, I''m going to serve it now." The other said and left.

    Qiao Yujia''s brain is in a mess. She only hears that she''s going to take food. She has a desire for survival in her heart. After a while, the man really brings her food.

    A large bowl of white rice, two dishes, but also a bowl of soup, directly in front of her, lazy said: "eat it."

    "Water." Qiao Yujia did not move, just said a word, has exhausted her whole body strength.

    In order to have a good time, the man went out to carry a pot of water. When he came in, he broke Qiao Yujia''s head and let her mouth up. Then he took the pot and poured it for her.

    It''s not so much to feed Qiao Yujia with water as to say that he is playing.

    There is water in her mouth. Qiao Yujia greedily swallows it. Her mouth opens and closes. She doesn''t dislike men''s actions. She just hopes that the water won''t stop.

    When the man finished pouring a pot of water, Qiao Yujia could drink half of it and sprinkle the other half on the outside. The wound on Qiao Yujia''s face was festering. Some soil had been washed by water before, which made her more and more ferocious.

    The man saw Qiao Yujia''s face and felt disgusted. He put the kettle on the ground and got up and went out.

    Qiao Yujia slowed down for a moment. With a little strength, she slowly got up, took the rice and began to gobble it up. Now she has only one desire.

    Live.

    Only living can have hope.

    Only by living can we get revenge.

    You can''t see your family until you''re alive.

    If she wants to live, she has to live.

    This idea flashed in her mind again and again. She ate quickly, ate all the rice and vegetables, and had a little strength on her body. Her eyes became clear, and she was not as silent as before.

    I don''t know how long later, the two men opened the door again and saw Qiao sitting on the ground. They looked at each other and laughed. Then they reached out and dragged Qiao to another room. Because the other room is upstairs, they need to go through an outside corridor. At night, the sea breeze is very strong, blowing disorderly hair, but let Qiao Yujia feel the free air, she thought of the two people to give her to others, think of what will happen next. Not long after hesitation, when they were talking and laughing, she tried her best to push away the man who was pulling her, and burst out to rush over the fence and jump. This is her only chance. In order to protect her from being defiled, my mother scratched her face by herself, but now there are still people who want to do something wrong. She doesn''t know where these people want to send her, but now she wants to escape. Seize this opportunity, floating on the sea, she only hopes that she can have a life to live, she has nothing else to ask. With a plop, her body fell into the water, and the cold came. Qiao Yujia was not afraid at all. She tried her best to slide up and didn''t want to let her body sink. I don''t know how long it took, she exhausted her strength, and finally... Fainted again. The next morning, the sun was shining and the sea was calm. There was a medium-sized ship on the sea. On the deck stood a young man, handsome and cold. With a glance in his eyes, he saw a man on the sea... It seemed to be a corpse. He frowned and told the people around him, "bring up the corpse."

 Chapter 2019

    It''s the way home. It''s uncomfortable to see the body.

    Immediately someone took the fishing net and threw it down. They picked up the body and threw it on the deck. After a night''s soaking, they felt a little swollen. The steward of the ship was afraid that the body would be put on the deck and affect the mood of the young master. He asked the two men to carry the body to the small utility room below.

    Two people went forward to lift the body, just met two people Leng for a while, another person who intends to drag the upper body explored under the nose of the body, and found that there is still gas, not from looking up to the deck is standing the noble man, "young master, this man is not dead, there is gas."

    "Oh?" Xia Yiting looked back at the man on the deck. A girl''s hair was messy and her face... She couldn''t see. She didn''t know what she had suffered, but her face was full of thick hair.

    The following people wait for orders. Xia Yiting hesitates and says in a voice: "find someone to come and show her."

    There was a doctor on the ship who was mediocre. He was called to the deck to see the so-called corpse. After feeling the pulse, the doctor said, "if you go back to Shaozhu, this girl has not eaten for a long time, is malnourished, and has serious injuries."

    "Well, treat her." Xia Yiting said, then turned to look away, no longer looking at the "corpse."

    The boat was not big, and there were not many people on it, but they were all men. There was only one big room owned by the little master. There was another room that they lived in, and there was no room for the girls. After thinking about it, the doctor gave the corpse a pill, and then some water. After a while, the corpse coughed, choked out a lot of water, and then woke up.

    The doctor said with a smile, "girl, are you awake?"

    "Who are you?" Her eyes were at a loss.

    "You are in the sea, my little master saved you." The doctor said and pointed to the boy with his back to them.

    Xia Yiting smell speech back, "corpse" see Xia Yiting Leng for a while, murmur: "thank you." Then he asked blankly, "who am I?"

    The doctor was stunned. Xia Yiting frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    The doctor examined the corpse again, and then whispered back, "back to the little Lord, this girl has been stimulated and lost her memory."

    "Amnesia?" Xia Yiting has doubts in his eyes.

    The doctor nodded heavily, "yes."

    Xia Yiting looks at the "corpse" and intends to see something from her, but... In her clear eyes, he knows nothing but ignorance.

    "Let''s see the wound on her face first." He said, not knowing what he was thinking.

    The doctor opened the medicine box in a hurry, but after looking around, he didn''t find any medicine that could paralyze the local area. He hesitated.

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yiting asked in a deep voice.

    The doctor replied, "young master, I don''t have any medicine for local paralysis. The girl''s face is seriously injured. If you use a knife to remove the thick inside, ordinary people can''t stand it."

    "Corpse" blinked. She seemed to hear them clearly. She hesitated a little and said seriously, "do it. I can''t help it."

    "Girl, it hurts." The doctor reminded me.

    The corpse nodded heavily, "yes, you can."

    When the doctor saw that the other side insisted, he began to pick the meat for her with a knife. Most people couldn''t bear the pain, but the "corpse" clenched his lip and said nothing.

    When Xia Yiting saw her like this, his eyes flashed and he looked at her quietly. He was the first doctor to remove all the thick on her face. Then he gave the medicine and wrapped her face.

    Because of the pain, her forehead was full of sweat, but she just didn''t say a word.

    After her face was wrapped up, she fainted because of the pain.

    Xia Yiting looked at her and for a long time told the people below, "speed up, we will arrive on the island tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    When the corpse woke up again, she was in a simple room with three beds. She was on one of the beds. She was thinking, it seemed that she was on the boat. How did she get to the bed? The door of the room was pushed open.

    A girl in white, about twelve or thirteen years old, came in with a medicine bowl in her hand. When she saw the person on the bed wake up, she couldn''t help laughing, "you wake up."

    The corpse stared at the girl for a long time, but did not speak.

    The girl saw that the corpse''s eyes were moving. She seemed to want to ask something, but she didn''t say it. She said automatically, "you were rescued by the little Lord at sea. The doctor said that you lost your memory, so the little Lord gave you the name of water, which is the same as our surname Xia."

    "Summer water?" She whispered the name herself. Her name was Xia Shui. Later she had a name.

    Girl gently nodded, "yes, you call Xia Shui, I call Xia Lanlan, you just call me Lanlan."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nodded, and the girl''s smile was very sweet, giving people a kind of intimacy.

    Xia Lanlan took the traditional Chinese medicine bowl and gave Xia Shui the medicine with a spoon. She said, "you are lucky to get the name given by the little Lord. We are all our own names."

    Xia Shui thought and said, "because I lost my memory."

    "Should be, won''t you good luck, injury so heavy, unexpectedly still can live." Xia Lanlan finished, a trace of pity flashed through her eyes. "You don''t know. The little Lord asked someone to send you here, and then gave you medicine. Let me help you. There are so many injuries on your body... It hurts to look at them."¡° I don''t remember Xia Shui said faintly. All the memories in her mind were that she saw him on the boat that day. The sea breeze blew, and his beautiful face seemed a little far away. Then the doctor took the medicine, and now it''s Xia LAN. Poor memory. Xia Lanlan comforted her, "it''s OK. It must be unpleasant. Forget it. We will be sisters in the future. I will take care of you."¡° Thank you Xia Shui looks at her gratefully. They were talking, the door was pushed open again, and the girl who came in was still a twelve or thirteen year old girl. She didn''t have Xia Lanlan''s sweet smile on her face. She was cold and proud. Come in to see summer water wake up, cold hum a, "thought to wake up not to come." Xia Lanlan turned and called her, "Fangfang, don''t say that." Xia Xiaofang sat on her bed, still proud in her voice, "what did I say? It''s really curious to wake up like that. "¡° That''s Xia Shui. Good luck. " Xia Lanlan retorted. She kept feeding medicine in her hand. She looked at Xia Shui and said, "don''t mind. Fangfang is just like this."¡° Yes Xia Shui nodded gently. Although Xia Xiaofang hummed to herself, she didn''t feel malicious. Dissatisfied, Xia Xiaofang got up and went to the bedside. Looking down at Xia Shui, she saw a lot of cloth wrapped around her face. She said in disgust: "your eyes are beautiful, and your face... Won''t be disfigured?"

 Chapter 2020

    "Fangfang." Xia Lanlan called softly, for fear that Xia Xiaofang''s words would make Xia Shui sad.

    Xia Xiaofang didn''t think so. She took a look at Xia Lanlan and said, "Lan Lan, what are you doing in such a hurry? She has lost her memory. She has forgotten how she was hurt before. Even if she is disfigured, she can''t remember who her enemy is. She won''t be sad. "

    Li, that''s the reason.

    But Disfigurement for girls, very heart, fragile heart, I''m afraid do not want to live.

    Summer water is to blink an eye, "Lan Lan, I''m ok, Fang Fang said right."

    Xia Xiaofang smell speech Leng for a while, also don''t tease Xia water, direct to Xia Lan Lan way: "today''s contest you row in the afternoon, I have finished, you a moment past, here I look."

    Xia Xiaofang is not the master of serving people, let her fight and kill, let her take care of a patient... Xia Lanlan is a little afraid, "can you?"

    "What''s wrong? You''ve given her the medicine. It''s OK to go down. I''ll just stay inside and watch. It''s OK. " Xia Xiaofang on the difference beat chest guarantee.

    Xia Lanlan hesitated, "OK, take good care of Xia Shui. I''ll go out in the afternoon."

    "Yes."

    Xia Shui is weak. After taking the medicine, she soon falls asleep. When she wakes up again, Xia Xiaofang is the only one in the room. She is carrying a piece of cloth and carefully wiping her sword.

    Xia Xiaofang saw her wake up, put the sword away, got up and went to her bed to sit down, looking at her as if looking at something, "your skin looks good, which is not the eldest lady?"

    "Forget it." Xia Shui replied.

    Xia Xiaofang was happy, but he said, "Xia Shui, if you can recover your memory in the future, don''t forget that I helped you in your most critical time."

    "Good." Xia Shui blinks and responds.

    The more Xia Xiaofang looks at it, the more fun she feels. As soon as she wants to say something, she hears a knock on the door outside. Xia Xiaofang is stunned. She looks up and shouts, "who? Come in directly. The door is not closed."

    Creak a, the door opened, see push open the door of that face, Xia Xiaofang just a face relaxed appearance, immediately nervous up, body tight, hanging head, not even sound.

    It was a man in his thirties who came in. Xia Xiaofang thought he was the only one who came. Unexpectedly, the little master of shadowless door came.

    Xia Xiaofang feels that her breath has become rare, and she can hardly breathe.

    Xia Yiting came in and saw Xia Xiaofang and looked at the people on the bed. He hesitated and said, "you go down first."

    "Yes." Xia Xiaofang ran faster than a rabbit.

    The man in his thirties backed out and closed the door.

    Xia Yiting went to the bedside and stood still. Looking at Xia Shui on the bed and looking at her beautiful eyes, Xia Yiting could always think that on the boat that day, the doctor acted on her face. She stiffly endured not even humming.

    "Thank you." Xia Shui first broke the calm.

    Xia Yiting looked at her and said, "do you really not remember everything about yourself?"

    "Yes." Summer water should be a, feel less Lord really good-looking.

    Xia Yiting found that Xia Shui''s eyes were transparent, and she didn''t lie, "since you forget, stay here. What should you do in the shadowless gate, the people below will tell you, but... Don''t make it special just because I saved you. Shadowless gate doesn''t leave useless people."

    "Yes." Summer water in the heart is very at a loss, but she still obediently should go down, she believes that she is not a useless person.

    In a flash of time, half a month, Xia Shui has never seen Xia Yiting since that day. He is the young master, but she is just a member of the shadowless sect, a very ordinary one.

    Half a month later, her wound was healed, and the gauze on her face had not been removed. Today is the day to remove the gauze.

    Xia Xiaofang early do not know where to get a veil, the veil is embroidered with a very beautiful flower, there is a butterfly on the flower, very beautiful.

    "Xia Shui, keep this. I''ll take off the gauze for a while. Even if it''s not beautiful, don''t be sad. It''s just skin bag."

    Xia LAN glared at Xia Xiaofang and went forward to comfort her, "Xia Shui, don''t be afraid, no matter what, we will spend it with you."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nodded heavily.

    Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang looked at each other, Xia Xiaofang put the veil on the table, "Lan Lan, let''s go, I''m hungry, go and get some food."

    "Good." Xia Lanlan nodded and said to Xia Shui when she left: "you can tear it down. Let''s get some food."

    "Yes." Xia Shui knows that these two people are for their own separate space. After half a month of getting along with each other, she has already found out their temperament. Xia Lanlan is a gentle woman like water, while Xia Xiaofang looks very cold on her face, but in fact... She is cold on her face and kind-hearted.

    When the door of the room is closed, Xia Shui reaches out her hand and takes down the gauze on her face layer by layer. What is exposed is the face full of traces, with two X''s on it. The wound that is slightly healed looks very ugly. Her heart that she didn''t expect is sinking to the bottom of the valley.

    Stupefied, I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. The noisy voices of Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang are heard outside. Xia underwater takes a look at the face in the bronze mirror and reaches out to put on Xia Xiaofang''s veil. At this time two people have come in, Xia Xiaofang directly sat at the table to say, "water, come here, the new osmanthus cake in the kitchen today is delicious, you come to pay for it."¡° Yes, Xiaofang also said good things to her kitchen aunt for the sweet scented osmanthus cake, which was called by others. " Xia Lanlan said with a smile. She went to Xia Shui and saw that she was wearing the gauze. She guessed some, but she didn''t ask. She called her directly, "come and eat." Xia Shui got up and turned to the table. When Xia Xiaofang saw the veil on Xia Shui''s face, he immediately understood it and said with a smile, "OK, eat quickly. I''ll take you to the martial arts field for a while. Strength decides everything here. As long as you have strength, no one dares to bully you." Xia Shui looks at Xia Xiaofang gratefully. Just now, her heart, which has sunk to the bottom of the valley because of her face, is gradually warming up. Yes, she has two good sisters beside her. She doesn''t have nothing¡° Yes, Xia Shui, I don''t know if you have any skill before. If you don''t have it, it will be very hard to practice at the beginning, but if you have skill after suffering, you will feel that all the pain is worth it. " Xia Lanlan told her in advance that she was afraid that summer water would not suffer so much. After all, it''s really hard to practice. Xia Shui shook his head, "I don''t know if I will, but... I''m here, so I must be able to." I won''t go to school. She always remembers that day when the young man said, "there are no useless people left in the shadowless gate."

 Chapter 2021

    Several people have eaten, Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang did not mention about Xia shuilian, they went to the martial arts field together.

    There are a lot of people in the martial arts field. There are also some tools and weapons for practicing martial arts. There are different ages in the martial arts field. Xia Shui found that there are some older than her and some children.

    Xia Lanlan explained to her, "we are all orphans. When people of shadowless gate go out to do tasks, they will bring back qualified children."

    "Oh." Xia Shui understands that these children are also orphans.

    Xia Xiaofang said: "in fact, it''s very good here. I didn''t come to wuyingmen. I''m just a beggar. I have a meal every day. Sometimes when I meet people with gorgeous clothes and go begging, I''ll be beaten. I''m always hungry and full. There''s no place to avoid the rain, so I like it very much."

    Xia Shui saw the light in her eyes, which was a kind of light that she loved about life.

    Xia Lanlan''s eyes were dim. "My family was too poor. My parents sold me to that kind of place. I didn''t want to run. My mother sent someone to chase me. It happened that I met people from shadowless gate. They saw that I was qualified and gave each other money. They redeemed me and brought me back."

    Summer water see two people mood is not very good, smile comfort two people, "very good, you also know your past, I don''t know anything, after we are sisters, is family."

    Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang nodded heavily, "en, sister."

    Three people strolled around, just about to leave, a young girl with a whip is practicing, also don''t know is intentional, or mistake, the whip is good coincidentally just about to rush to the summer water.

    At the moment when they saw the whip waving, Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang subconsciously reached out to pull Xia Shui. Because they were both left and right, Xia Shui couldn''t change, but the whip was right in front of her. Her body seemed to jump up instinctively, flipped in the air with the most beautiful posture, and then fell steadily on the ground.

    This scene, fell in the eyes of many people, Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang is even more shocked, they did not expect that Xia Shui really has talent.

    Xia Shui himself didn''t expect that just now everything was instinctive.

    "You''ve got talent. That''s good." Xia Xiaofang was the first to react. She looked back at Xia Shui and looked at the girl waving the whip. "Xia ruojiao, if you don''t know how to use the whip, don''t use it. You can do it at will in the martial arts field. It''s good to hurt people."

    In fact, Xia ruojiao... Went to Xiashui. More than half a month ago, she received the news that the young master had brought back a girl from outside, and she named her Xiashui in person. Finally, she even went to see Xiashui once.

    What a cold person the young master is. She is so kind to a girl whose origin is unknown. She can''t swallow this tone.

    "In the martial arts field, the whip has no eyes. You have to go to the whip. What can I do?" Xia ruojiao''s words were very horizontal. Seeing the veil on Xia Shui''s face, she was even more dissatisfied and said, "is this what the little Lord has saved? Why are you still wearing the veil? Is it too beautiful or too ugly? Dare not see people? "

    "What''s the use of a beautiful face and a heart like a snake?" Xia Xiaofang impolitely back to accept, taking into account the summer water, directly to her hand, "water, we go back, ignore her."

    Xia Shui cleverly didn''t answer, followed Xia Xiaofang to leave, but how could Xia ruojiao look at them to leave, directly stepped forward to block their way, "don''t go."

    Xia Xiaofang''s face sank a few minutes, "what do you want to do?"

    Xia ruojiao pointed directly at Xia Shui''s face, "I want her to take the veil."

    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t meddle in here. Get out of here. " Xia Xiaofang is a little angry.

    Xia ruojiao snorted coldly, "I can put my words here. If I don''t take the veil, I won''t let you leave."

    She has a plan. Anyway, Xia Xiaofang and Xia Lanlan can''t beat her.

    Xia Xiaofang is very angry. When she hears Xia ruojiao''s words, in order to protect Xia Shui, even if she can''t fight, she rushes up to Xia ruojiao.

    They fight in an instant. Xia Lanlan is a little worried. Xia Shui frowns. He turns to Xia Lanlan and asks, "is it nobody''s business to fight here? Will Xiao Fang be ok? "

    Xia Lanlan shakes her head. "No, shadowless gate allows such a fight to exist. No one will take care of it. Xiaofang can''t beat Xia ruojiao. Xia ruojiao is the best among our peers, and she''s also beautiful. Just now she''s deliberately looking for you. It should be..."

    "What''s the matter?" See xialanlan said half did not say, summer water voice asked.

    Xia Lanlan thought about it and said, "it should have something to do with the little Lord. Among us, there will be an election. Those who are elected will have a chance to follow the little Lord."

    "Oh?" Xia Shui''s eyes brightened, and he followed the handsome man... It was very eye-catching.

    Xia Lanlan''s next voice was very low. Only two people could hear her voice and said, "I heard them say in private that Xia ruojiao likes the little Lord and wants to be a little girl for the little Lord. Therefore, she is hostile to any woman who is threatening or beautiful. You were brought back by the little Lord himself and given her name. That''s why she should trouble you."

    Summer water slightly sink face, like a man, do not allow others to exist? What''s the logic. The two men who fight each other are watching Xia ruojiao''s whip fall on Xia Xiaofang. Xia Shui rushes over and reaches out to pull Xia Xiaofang aside. Xia Xiaofang avoids the whip. Xia ruojiao fails and comes again. Xia Shui fights immediately, and her moves are also very quick. Xia Shui''s moves rely on her instinct. The more Xia ruojiao fights, the more frightened she is, and her face is also very embarrassed. I didn''t expect that the woman brought back by the young master is so good. A lot of people are looking around. Not far away, Xia Yiting comes with people. From a distance, they can see that Xia Shui and Xia ruojiao are fighting each other. In the shadowless gate, the people who haven''t been with the master are wearing the same clothes. The women are white, and the men are black. The girl was dressed in white, with a veil on her face. Her figure went up and down. She was very smart. The other girl in white, though quick and with a whip in her hand, didn''t hurt the girl wearing the veil at all. Xia Yiting hesitated for a moment and asked the people around him, "is the one wearing the veil the summer water he brought back last time?" Xia Jin Leng for a moment, looked up at the past, not sure answer, "little Lord, I don''t know, I''ll go to inquire about it."¡° Yes Xia Yiting nodded gently and walked forward slowly without attracting other people''s attention. Everyone''s eyes were on the two people fighting on the field. Xia Jin inquires about it at will. After he makes clear the whole story, the man wants to say hello to Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting waves his hand. The man immediately dares not speak and stands on one side with some formality. Xia Jin returns to Xia Yiting and tells him everything he hears about how Xia ruojiao finds fault and how Xia Shui will fight.

 Chapter 2022

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded gently, his eyes were full of appreciation, and he watched all the time.

    Two people fight more and more wonderful, soon everyone will find that... Xia ruojiao lost the wind, the whole person is in a desperate struggle, Xia Shui also did not drive her to the dead end, see good, light eyes looking at her, voice calm, "you are not my opponent."

    Xia ruojiao blushed at this sentence, as if she had been slapped. The calm eyes of Xia Shui made her feel the shame she had never felt before. At this moment, she hated Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui is not interested in Xia ruojiao. Since she has come to this place, she has to find a way to survive. As for the people around the young master, she is not interested at present. She just feels that the young master is handsome.

    There is a little Lord saved her life, she should be grateful to each other, so simple.

    "Let''s go." Xia Shui doesn''t go to see Xia ruojiao. He turns to Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang. They don''t expect that Xia Shui can beat Xia ruojiao. They can''t believe it, but they are more happy.

    They went back to the room happily. As soon as they sat down, someone knocked on the room. Xia Lanlan went to open it and saw Xia Mu standing at the door.

    At the sight of the visitor, Charlotte became nervous and didn''t say anything.

    Summer wood facial expression light, pass the ointment on the hand in the past, "this is little Lord give summer water."

    "Ah? Oh Xia lanmuna''s took over, but before he came back, Xia Mu had gone.

    In the room, Xia Shui and Xia Xiaofang hear Xia Mu''s voice. They are going to come out to have a look. They see Xia Lanlan come in with a strange expression. They look at Xia Shui and give her the ointment. "This is what the little Lord asked Xia Mu to take."

    Xia Shui''s face was muddled, and Xia Xiaofang exclaimed, "my God."

    Summer water more muddled, "what''s the matter?"

    "You... The young master sent someone to deliver medicine. Let me see what medicine you want." Xia Xiaofang said, took the ointment from Xia Lanlan''s hand, and then he saw the word "scar removing ointment." it''s scar removing ointment. The young master sent someone to send it

    Xia Shui was very surprised. She didn''t know what to say. She and the young master had met on the boat. Later, the young master came to see her, and the others... Didn''t meet.

    Xia Lanlan is also happy, more excited, "water, you use it quickly, use it quickly, the things sent by the little Lord are good, you use the scar on the face of the upper body, it will remove quickly."

    "Oh." Summer water should be a, and then reached over, holding things, strange heart.

    Xia Xiaofang laughed happily, "no wonder Xia ruojiao wants to find something for you, but the young master has never given anything to others, and has never been good to any woman. Water, can you tell me something about it? Is there something between you and the young master?"

    "No... No." Xia Shui herself was confused, and then she told her limited memory again.

    Xia Lanlan said softly, "it doesn''t sound special, but why is the little Lord so special to Xia Shui?"

    "It''s special." Xia Xiaofang said with a mysterious smile: "I heard that there were five close followers around the little Lord, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, who also helped him deal with some things. But once the water had an accident and saved the little Lord, he died. From then on, five people became four, for several years."

    "Ah? What''s the purpose of the young master''s naming Xiashui Xia Lanlan asked.

    Xia Xiaofang shook his head, "I don''t know, but... The name of Xia Shui will surely have an accident if it''s heard by those people who have little ideas in wuyingmen... Today, Xia ruojiao is a bright example."

    When xialan langdun was in love with Xiashui, he said, "what do you mean by the little Lord? Even if you name Xiashui, you''ll send someone to send something. Isn''t it for Xiashui to make enemies in the shadowless gate?"

    "I think it''s making enemies, but it''s also good."

    "What?" Xia Lanlan and Xia Shui asked at the same time.

    Xia Xiaofang smiles brightly, "I know that the little master is special to Xia Shui, and the cooks must give us more food."

    Xia Lanlan speechless look at her, summer water is also speechless, but did not say anything.

    Several people said for a while, Xia Xiaofang and Xia Lanlan said they would go to the training ground to practice, and then left. Xia Shui picked the veil and wiped it in the room, and then got up and went to the training ground.

    Since the practice of the little Lord has set up an enemy for her, she can only make herself strong, so strong that others dare not challenge her.

    There are also special people in wuyingmen to teach them. Good seedlings are all in groups of five. Generally, there are dozens of them. One master teaches them.

    Xia Shui, Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang are good children, so... Xia Xiaofang and Xia Lanlan are together, and Xia Shui is better than them, so they are in a group with Xia ruojiao.

    At first, Xia Shui ignored the existence of Xia ruojiao. Later, in the face of Xia ruojiao''s repeated provocations, she couldn''t bear it any more and beat Xia ruojiao directly. This time, she was injured. Xia ruojiao had been injured for several days.

    But like Xia ruojiao, the more she rubbed, the more brave she was. Xia Shui beat her once. After a few days, she recovered from the injury. When she came back to practice for a few days, she began to challenge again. She was beaten, healed, practiced and beaten.

    In this rhythm, Xia Shui spent half a year in shadowless gate. Every half a month in this half year, Xia Yiting''s people would send ointment. The ointment worked very well. The scar on Xia Shui''s face had almost disappeared. On this day, Xia ruojiao stopped Xia Shui''s way again, and her expression was still like that, "or that sentence, if you don''t beat me down today, you must take off your veil." Even though half a year has passed, the veil on Xia Shui''s face has never been taken off. No one knows what Xia Shui looks like except Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang. However, Xia Shui''s big eyes and delicate skin show that she is a beautiful woman. Now in the training ground, Xia ruojiao and Xia Shui have become a scenic spot, which will be staged in a few days, and we all enjoy it¡° Oh, ruojiao, I want to be beaten again. " There was a commotion. Xia ruojiao looked back at the man and said fiercely, "if you can''t speak, don''t speak. A dog can''t spit out ivory." The man was not angry. "I''ve been beaten many times in the past six months, but I haven''t been beaten enough. People don''t take off their veil, just don''t want to make you feel ashamed." Xia ruojiao is dissatisfied, turns her head and looks at the man coldly. She doesn''t speak and looks at Xia Shui with contempt in her eyes. Summer water came today, sunflower water a little tired, do not want to start, the voice is cold, "get out of the way."¡° Are you afraid of summer water? " Xia ruojiao seems to have found a new world. She laughs like a happy girl. Summer water light swept her one eye, "be hit so many times, haven''t get enough?"¡° If you have seed, do it. Don''t make ink marks. " Xia ruojiao has already thrown out with a whip when she talks. Xia Shui''s figure flashes and avoids directly. She didn''t want to do it, but someone has to force you to do it. Summer water is also very helpless. Because she is not comfortable, and her hands are more irritable, she directly beat Xia ruojiao two or three times. In the past, she intended to let Xia ruojiao play with her. Today, she is not in the mood.

 Chapter 2023

    Before Xia ruojiao lost, she did not start. Today, she directly pinched Xia ruojiao''s throat with one hand. Her voice was extremely cold, and her strength was not relaxed at all. "Don''t challenge me again and again."

    "You..." Xia ruojiao wanted to speak, but she could only barely utter a word in her throat.

    Xia sailor not loose, Xia ruojiao face red, her legs struggling.

    Hearing the news, Xia Lanlan rushed to see the scene and hurriedly took Xia Shui''s hand. "Water, you quickly let her go, she can''t breathe."

    Xia Lan''s anxious voice makes Xia Shui come back to her senses. Suddenly, her hand is released, and Xia ruojiao falls directly on the ground, breathing fresh air like a fish in the water.

    Xia ruojiao''s good sister immediately came forward and helped her to leave.

    Xia Lanlan felt that the state of Xia Shui was not right and asked softly, "water, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "

    Xia Shui shakes her head. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Just at that moment, she doesn''t know what happened. Her head is full of murderous spirit and anger.

    "Come on, let''s go back." Xia Lanlan feels that Xia Shui''s body is shaking, and she goes back with her.

    Xia Shui is a little lost. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. After going back with Xia Lanlan, she has a fever and is very hot. Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang dare not delay and go to the doctor directly.

    There are doctors in wuyingmen. People like them can also be invited. They heard that someone was ill, so they immediately came to check.

    After the doctor felt the pulse, he frowned and said, "what did she eat recently?"

    "No, we''ve been eating together all the time, and we''ve also eaten what she ate." Xia Lanlan said truthfully.

    Xia Xiaofang responded and asked nervously, "do you doubt that something was put in Xia Shui''s food?"

    The doctor nodded without concealing, "she''s poisoned."

    "Poisoning?" Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang were very surprised and even more unbelievable.

    Xia Xiaofang said: "we always eat and live together. She eats the same as us, and it won''t be a problem."

    The doctor said, "think about it. Is something else wrong? The poison can be eaten or used."

    At the same time, they think of Xia Shui''s scar removing cream. Xia Xiaofang moves very fast. She quickly steps forward to a dressing table and hands the small porcelain bottle to the doctor. "If she has something different from us, that''s it."

    The doctor took the vase, opened it, smelled it and nodded, "yes, it''s poisonous."

    Xia Lanlan asked, "what symptoms will it be?"

    "This ointment is used to remove scars. When it is used, it will fester and people will have a high fever until... They become fools."

    Xia Xiaofang turns around and goes out with anger on her face.

    "Xiaofang, where are you going?" Xia Lanlan called her, but Xia Xiaofang didn''t answer. Xia Lanlan looked anxiously and asked the doctor, "is there any way to save people?"

    "Yes." The doctor nodded gently, "although the poison is not easy to detect, the detoxification method is very simple." Then the doctor took a few silver needles and pricked them into the summer water.

    Xia Lanlan looked at Xia Shui''s face and the veil on her face, and saw that the veil had been stained with blood. She hesitated for a moment, and then she reached out to take it down, and then she saw... Xia Shui''s face, which had been getting better, was all festering now.

    The doctor had found out for a long time, and said in a voice, "I''m afraid the girl''s face can only leave scars in the future."

    Xia Lanlan was distressed, and her tears welled up. She didn''t even know what to say. She thought that a few days ago, three people together, Xia Shui took down the veil, and they joked that Xia Shui was a great beauty.

    How suddenly... It''s like this.

    After a while, the doctor took Xia Shui''s hand, with a knife in the other hand, and told Xia Lanlan, "take a basin."

    Xia Lanlan hurriedly took the basin and put it beside the bed according to the doctor''s instructions. The doctor didn''t hesitate to put the knife on Xia Shui''s arm and wrist.

    Black blood gushed out in an instant.

    At this time, Xia Xiaofang came back, followed by Xia Yiting, the young master of shadowless gate.

    The doctor was bleeding at ease. Seeing the little master coming, he was a little flustered. Xia Yiting waved his hand and looked serious. "What''s the matter?"

    "The scar removing cream used by the girl has been poisoned. Because scar removing cream is used on the face, the scars left behind may not be eliminated in the future. Now the high fever will not subside. Only by releasing the poisonous blood can we wake up." The doctor explained.

    Xia Xiaofang said: "young master, you sent the things to Xia Shui. Now someone has poisoned the things you sent. Isn''t this a challenge to your dignity? This poison will not only make the place where it is used fester, but also keep a high fever until it becomes a fool. "

    Xia Yiting''s face was black and terrible. When he saw the two little people with festering faces on the bed, he felt a twinkle of heartache in his heart. When he looked at the girl, she had no good place. Her skin was white and tender. At first sight, she was a beauty, and now she was ruined.

    "Can there be any help?" He did not answer Xia Xiaofang''s words, but looked at the doctor and asked.

    The doctor nodded lightly, "if you return to the little master, you will wake up if you put the poisonous blood hand, and you will not burn into a fool, but if you have used the medicine on your face, there is no way." Xia Yiting asked Xia Jin to invite another doctor to come. That doctor was the one who developed scar removing cream. Soon the doctor came. The latter was the same as the former. There are too many injuries in the same place... He can''t help it. After bleeding, the doctor sprinkles medicine on Xia Shui''s wound, and then wraps it up. Then he leaves. Xia Yiting looks at Xia Shui, and Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang go out wisely. Xia Yiting went to the bed and sat down. He didn''t know what to say. He just looked at it quietly. He didn''t know how long later, he got up and left. Xia Shui woke up again at noon the next day. Xia Lanlan didn''t train to watch her. When she saw someone wake up, she asked in a hurry, "Xia Shui, what''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Xia Shui shakes his head, his voice is weak and hoarse, "what''s wrong with me?" She remembers that she came back to sleep. How did she sleep? Her face hurt and she felt weak. Xia Lan said: "you are poisoned, but don''t worry, it has been solved." This words she said is very empty, especially in the face of summer water, more is distressed. Xia Shui frowned. She saw that Xia Lanlan''s eyes were wrong. It was guilty. She thought about her face again. She asked, "how can I be poisoned?"¡° You... You... "Xia Lanlan can''t say something. For a woman, face... Is too important. Summer water appears very calm, "say, you don''t say now, I will always know." Xia Lanlan sighed: "the scar removing cream you used has been poisoned."

 Chapter 2024

    Xia Shui took a breath, some can''t believe it, she... She looked at Xia Lanlan in surprise, wanted to see something from her face, but Xia Lanlan looked serious and serious.

    "So my face is ruined again?" Summer water is extremely calm, but the calmer the face is, the more turbulent the heart is, and there is endless anger.

    Xia Lanlan nodded gently, some can''t bear it, but still said, "the little Lord has asked the doctor to show you, the doctor said... No way."

    Summer water slightly closed eyes, just a moment to accept frankly, "en, destroyed to destroy it."

    Anyway, she has no family and nothing to do. She only has these two sisters around her. They won''t dislike themselves. That''s enough. If she doesn''t have a beautiful face, she won''t.

    Xia Lanlan knew that Xia Shui was uncomfortable, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. Finally, he could only ask in a low voice, "do you want to drink some water?"

    "Good."

    After drinking water for a while, someone brought the soup. Xia Lanlan wanted to feed it to Xia Shui. Xia Shui said, "Lan Lan, help me up. I''ll drink it myself."

    Xia Lanlan did as she did. Xia Shui half leaned on the bed, holding a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, listening to Xia Lanlan.

    "You had a high fever that day. We called the doctor. The doctor said that you were poisoned and that you would have a high fever. If you didn''t find it early, you might have burned... And become a fool."

    Summer water holding the spoon hand tight tight tight, silent drink seeping soup did not speak.

    Xia Lanlan also said: "Xiaofang went to the little master directly. He was very angry when he came and took away the bottle of ointment. The little master ordered the kitchen to prepare the seeping soup. You have been poisoned. You are a little weak these days. You don''t have to go to the training ground."

    "Yes." Summer water nods gently, the eye ground flashed a cold idea.

    "You don''t have to worry. The young master has already sent someone to check it. We have so many people in this courtyard, so it''s hard to find out what happened." Xia Lanlan comforted her.

    Xia Shui said, "I know."

    "Xiaofang suspects that Xia ruojiao did it and tells the young master, but the young master sends someone to check. Xia kujiao is suspected, but she didn''t do it."

    "I know."

    Xia Lanlan was a little surprised. "Xia ruojiao has been looking for you for three days. You believe her. Xiaofang and I don''t believe her. We suspect that she did it."

    Xia Shui shakes her head, looks up at Xia Lanlan and says seriously: "Xia ruojiao usually acts in a high-profile way. I''ve beaten her many times in the past half a year, and she never makes small moves behind her back. People like Xia ruojiao have their own arrogance, so she disdains to do those things behind her back."

    Hearing the words, Xia Lanlan was silent. "The shadowless gate seems calm. Who doesn''t want to climb higher? The little Lord has been sending someone to deliver medicine to you for half a year. I''m afraid there are many people dissatisfied in the air."

    Xia Shui agreed, "if every enemy is like Xia ruojiao, dissatisfied with me, it''s good to go to the door to provoke and fight openly. What he fears most is to make small moves behind his back, and... There are still many such people."

    She really didn''t know whether to be glad that the LORD was special to her or to be depressed.

    "Yes, there are many women who like the little Lord on the island. Everyone wants to be with him. Some just want to be with him, while others want to climb his bed." Xia Lanlan said.

    Xia Shui laughs, "it''s normal, where there are women is the battlefield, there is no smoke of gunpowder..." speaking of this, she stops, this is what she said? How strange it feels.

    Xia Lanlan didn''t notice, even looked at Xia Shui with admiration and said, "water, you''re right. Where there are women, there''s no smoke. So we should be more careful."

    "You''re just involved with me." Xia Shui said softly.

    Xia LAN white her one eye, "don''t talk nonsense, we are sisters, naturally want to share happiness, difficulties."

    Xia Shui looked at Xia Lanlan very seriously and said: "after that, if I remember anything, if I still have my family who love me, I must let my parents recognize you as my own daughter."

    Xia Lanlan chuckled, "OK, now you have no memory, just think about something that you don''t have. It''s too far away."

    "Just in case." Xia Shui has no confidence in her words. If she loves her parents, how can she be hurt like that? She is probably an orphan like Xiao Fang.

    Xia Lanlan changed the topic, "the little Lord ordered a strict investigation. I believe there will be results soon. Don''t worry. I think the little Lord will be angry for you this time."

    "Yes." She really hoped that the young master would not pay so much attention to her, so that she could have a few days to live in peace.

    At this time, Xia Xiaofang ran in in a hurry, laughing that called a brilliant, "Lan Lan, water, I tell you a good news."

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Lanlan asked.

    Xia Xiaofang said with a mysterious smile, "I found the murderer, but I was taken away by the young master. When I took away, I cried. It was a sad thing. It was Xia ruojiao who ordered her to do this. She couldn''t beat Xia ruojiao, so she had to obey."

    Xia Shui raised her head and her eyes flashed, "Xia ruojiao won''t do this."

    "Water, what do you mean by that? Xia ruojiao, the woman, makes trouble for you every day. I think she probably did it." Xia Xiaofang is dissatisfied. Xia Shui explained, "Xia ruojiao disdains to do this. If she wants to be unfavorable to me, she will come openly."¡° It seems that you really know me well With the sound of opening the door, Xia ruojiao directly appeared at the door, with a smile on her face. Looking at Xia Shui, she said, "no one else believes it. Thanks to you, the victim, you are willing to believe me." Xia Shui gave her a white look. Although she believed in her, it didn''t mean that she liked her. "I just feel that you have to do something and solve it by force." Xia ruojiao chuckled, "you''re right, I''m still like this." Xia Shui frowns and doesn''t go to see her. Xia ruojiao still wants to talk. Xia Xiaofang gets up and stops her directly. "OK, the water needs to rest. You''d better go out. Today we are weak and have no time to pinch your neck." Xia ruojiao''s face changed immediately. She looked at Xia Xiaofang''s eyes and said, "what do you mean by that?"¡° what do you mean? What''s the point? Isn''t it obvious that you don''t want to be humiliated in the past? We all saw what happened on the training ground the day before yesterday. You still come here to see the joke of our summer water? " Xia Xiaofang said and added, "if you want to be admired, wait for Xia Shui to be healthy and fight with you in the duel field."¡° Why do you care about the matter between Xia Shui and me? " Xia ruojiao is very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2025

    "Xia Shui is my sister. She is ill now. I will drive away all the things that disturb her in the future." Xia Xiaofang said in a deep voice.

    Xia ruojiao frowned, temper also came up, "you dare to call me something."

    "Oh? Don''t you know what you are? " Xia Xiaofang replied directly.

    Xia ruojiao was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Xia Shui on the bed said, "Xiao Fang, let her in."

    Xia Xiaofang is not happy, but she still gives way and lets Xia ruojiao go in.

    Xia ruojiao went in and looked down at Xia Shui. "You''re right. I don''t care to hurt people behind my back. I''m here to explain to you."

    "There''s no need to explain. Those who are clear will be clear." Xia Shui said faintly, and his voice was helpless.

    "Just believe me. I''m here to explain." Xia ruojiao then turned and went out.

    Xia Xiaofang closed the door and muttered angrily, "what does she mean? She has to come in, but she just said a few words and left directly."

    Xia Shui dropped her eyes, and her voice was very light. "What she wanted to see most was my face. She didn''t see it for a long time. Just now, she came in and saw me like this. She felt that I didn''t have any threat, so she wouldn''t make trouble again."

    Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang are stunned. Just now, they just quarrel with Xia ruojiao. They forget that Xia Shui doesn''t wear a veil. They are a little annoyed when they enter the room.

    Summer water but a pair of indifferent appearance way: "it doesn''t matter, let her see also good, later don''t always come to me trouble, days can also quiet some."

    Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang don''t speak. They look at each other. They both love Xia Shui.

    The next two days were really quiet, and no one bothered Xia Shui. However, because Xia Shui was here, except for making friends with Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang, she had a general relationship with others, and no one came to see her.

    Xia Yiting, after catching the murderer, didn''t ask Xia Shui to go there. Xia Shui doesn''t matter, but she wants to get revenge.

    People who know about it all pay attention to Xia Yiting''s actions. Finally, on the tenth day after the event, Xia Shui recuperates and is passed away by Xia Yiting.

    Xia Shui went to Xia Yiting''s thunder court for the first time. He was very calm on the face, but he was not calm in the heart. There were few people waiting in the court, so he was very quiet.

    There is nothing special in the yard.

    Xia Yiting was sitting in the main hall. Seeing that Xia Shui was brought over, he asked softly, "is your body better?"

    "It''s almost done. Thank you for your concern." Xia Shui answered seriously.

    Xia Yiting nodded and looked at the veil on the girl''s face. He was dressed in white. It was really beautiful, but the face under the veil... He was flustered at the thought of the destroyed face.

    "Bring people here."

    At the command, someone went out immediately. Xia Shui stood quietly in the same place, slightly bowed his head, and could only see Xia Yiting''s boots.

    The Black Satin Embroidered with auspicious clouds is very beautiful.

    They were quiet. Xia Yiting saw her bow and said in a soft voice, "sit down first."

    Xia Shui hesitated for a moment, walked over and sat down on one side. He was upright and didn''t dare to move. After a while, Xia Mu brought a girl in. Xia Shui had seen her before. She was about the same age as them and could still see her in the martial arts training ground.

    Seems to be in the same team with Xia Lanlan.

    The training of shadowless gate not only separates the excellent talents from the ordinary people, but also separates the age group. The age group is three years old.

    For example, Xia Shui looks like a 13-year-old girl, and she is in the same group as the 14-year-old to 12-year-old girls. It''s very fair that she won''t be biased against anyone in the competition.

    The girl was intact. Her hair was messy and her eyes were full of fear. She was thrown directly on the ground by xiamu. The girl immediately begged for mercy. "Little Lord, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more."

    Xia Yiting did not speak, looked at Xia Shui, "she is the person who poisons your ointment, how to deal with her, has the final say to you."

    When the girl heard Xia Yiting''s words, she looked up and saw that Xia Shui was also there. She knelt down in panic and climbed up to Xia Shui. She stretched out her hand to pull Xia Shui''s clothes and kept begging, "Xia Shui, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I''m forced. You''re ok now. Let me go, let me go."

    Xia Shui frowned and looked down at his skirt. It was obvious that there were two black marks on his white clothes. Xia Yiting frowned slightly along Xia Shui''s line of sight. He was unhappy and looked up at Xia Mu coldly.

    Xia Mu was a little confused, so he was stunned. When he saw the little master''s eyes on Xia Shui''s skirt, the two black marks on the skirt were very obvious, and he immediately understood.

    She directly picked up the girl on the ground and dragged her back. The girl was not willing to let go of Xia Shui''s clothes, even more tightly, as if this was the last straw. If she was pulled away, she would die.

    Xia Mu knew that the young master was not happy, and he didn''t dare to look in his eyes. He forced the girl to drag her back. The girl pulled Xia Shui''s clothes and was still begging for mercy. Xia Shui''s eyebrows were more tight.

    Xia Yiting is not happy. She coldly looks at the girl on the ground for several times. The girl only asks Xia Shui to spare her. She doesn''t see her young master''s killing eyes. In such an awkward atmosphere... I only heard a Zila, the sound of cloth cracking. When they heard the news, they only saw that Bai Nen''s legs were exposed to the air. Xia Mu only glanced and saw that his clothes were broken and silly. How could this be done? Xia Shui''s clothes were broken... "Get out of here." Xia Yiting was completely angry and roared. Xia Mu was the first one to go out. Before going out, she did not forget to drag the girl off the ground. This time, before she was in a hurry to catch anything else, she was dragged out, holding the cloth torn from Xia Shui''s clothes. When Xia Shui heard the voice, she stood up in a moment. She was flustered, angry, nervous and mixed with all kinds of emotions. But before she went out, her wrist was grabbed. She turned back to Xia Yiting''s dark and deep eyes. After summer wood goes out, summer earth closes the door attentively outside, main hall leaves Xia Shui and Xia Yiting, two people are embarrassed. A person is panic and helpless, don''t know how to do, torn clothes, legs can also spread a trace of cool, let her blush, even the head also dare not lift. Xia Yiting felt that the touch on his hand was excellent, delicate and soft. He didn''t even want to release it. He felt a slight struggle. He recovered and found that he was still holding her hand. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He experienced what panic was for the first time. What did he do just now? He let out, just let summer wood and that disgusting woman out, didn''t say her, how to know she suddenly stood up to leave, in a hurry, he didn''t think about it, he stretched out his hand to pull her¡° Less... Less master. " In the end, Xia Shui was very uncomfortable and called softly.

 Chapter 2026

    Xia Yiting flurried to release and hold her hand. He lost the soft touch in his hand. He coughed uneasily and explained: "I just let them out, but I didn''t let you out."

    Xia Shuitou, did not dare to respond.

    "You wait here. I''ll ask them to deliver the clothes."

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting steps out and orders someone to send a suit of clothes outside the door. The poisoned girl is still kneeling in the yard, still holding the cloth torn from Xia Shui.

    Xia Yiting came forward, took the cloth from the girl''s hand, and told the people in the yard, "take her down, don''t let her die."

    "Yes." Xia Tu stretched out her hand and dragged the girl down. The girl cried out in panic, "young Lord, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. Xia Shui, please forgive me." The sound travels far.

    Xia Yiting was dazed when he looked at the cloth on his hand. The cloth was two layers. It was easy to distinguish. The one inside was torn from her trousers. He reached out and touched it gently. He could even feel the greasy touch of her skin.

    At this time, Xia Mu came back with a suit of clothes in his hand. He was surprised to see that the young master of Xia''s family took the cloth torn from Xia Shui''s body.

    See Xia Mu come over, Xia Yiting some flustered will hand cloth into the sleeve, eyes unexpectedly some flustered, but also just a flash.

    When Xia Mu saw it, he didn''t dare to say more. He was about to pass the clothes in from the door. Then he heard Xia Yiting''s low and displeased voice, "give me the clothes and go down to get the punishment."

    Xiamu respectfully gave Xia Yiting his clothes and went down to get the punishment, but... He didn''t understand why he would get the punishment and what he did wrong until he got the punishment and went back to his bed?

    At night, when Xia Tu came back from the same room with him, Xia Mu said with a puzzled face that he didn''t know what was wrong. Of course, he also said that his young master took the cloth of Xia Shui''s clothes and put it into his sleeve.

    Xia Tu hesitated for a moment and suddenly laughed. He looked at Xia Mu sympathetically. "When Xia Shui''s clothes were torn, what did you... See?"

    "White clothes, and exposed..." leg.

    Speaking of this, Xia Mu instantly understood that he knew why he was punished. For a moment, he was sad. "Xia Tu, it''s not my fault. I... I didn''t mean to make a sound. I always want to look up and have a look."

    Xia Tu laughs, "OK, take good care of it, and be careful in the future."

    Xia Mu was in a depressed mood. He looked at Xia Tu and asked in a low voice, "Xia Shui''s face was hurt before. Later, the young master always sent me to deliver medicine. This face is not easy to get better. Now it''s destroyed. It''s said that it can''t be cured in the future. Do you think the young master won''t worry about Xia Shui?"

    "You shouldn''t worry. Don''t worry." Summer soil finish saying suddenly think of, he still has a thing of summer water here.

    At that time, Xia Shui was rescued from the water, and the doctor treated him. The people below collected the fishing net and found that there was a red Pendant Necklace on the fishing net. When they saw him, they gave it to him.

    He wanted to give it back to Xiashui, but before he had time, the young master sent him out to do business. After he came back, he didn''t see Xiashui either. It was xiamu who gave it back. He forgot the necklace of the red pendant.

    If it hadn''t happened today, he would not have remembered that Xiashui was special in Shaozhu''s heart.

    After thinking about it, he still decided to give the things to the little Lord tomorrow, Xia Shui''s things, and let the little Lord turn them over to Xia Shui. If the little Lord really has Xia Shui in his heart, it''s also a way to close the relationship.

    Naturally, these are the afterwords.

    In the courtyard during the day, after Xia Mu handed over the clothes, Xia Yiting came forward with the clothes and knocked on the door. Xia Shui opened the door awkwardly, his head came out and saw that Xia Yiting was a little nervous.

    "Clothes." Xia Yiting slightly raised his hand and handed the clothes forward. Xia Shui reached through the crack of the door and took the clothes in, then closed the door.

    Xia Shui was very annoyed when she took off her clothes and changed them. Their clothes were all white, so they always got dirty when they practiced martial arts. So they usually changed their clothes very often, sometimes they had to change several clothes in a day.

    Every month, they will also send out a suit of clothes, but sometimes they will encounter rainy days, dry clothes and other situations, so when the clothes can be worn, they generally will not throw away the old clothes, but keep them.

    White clothes take a lot of effort to clean, so the clothes that are always used for washing are the strongest materials. After washing for half a year, they are not very strong.

    What Xia Shui is wearing today is her first dress after she came to the shadowless door. Although she has grown taller for half a year and her figure has changed, she can still wear it. She is not willing to throw it away. Who knows... The cloth is not strong enough, it has been torn directly, even her trousers

    Thinking of this, Xia Shui''s face is red and bleeding. Then she looks at the place where she tore it off. Her legs are exposed outside. She feels that her face is burning even more. She changes her clothes in a hurry. She is afraid to go out. Her face is too red, so she can only wander around in the main hall, trying to make her face calm.

    What is Xia Yiting''s skill outside? He knew that Xia Shui had changed his clothes for a long time, but he didn''t urge him. When he heard the flustered footsteps inside, his lips rose slightly, and he was in a good mood. He stood quietly at the door waiting. After another fragrant time, the door behind Xia Yiting finally creaks and opens. Xia Shui comes out and has no eyes to see Xia Yiting. Just now, she had been struggling in it for a long time. She was afraid that the young master might see that she was not normal, but later she thought that... She was disfigured, and she was really ugly. Who is the little master of the shadowless sect? Can she think about it? So like a basin of cold water poured on her body, instant heart cool, no longer dare to think. I thought that I still had a veil. After I put it on, I came out. Xia Yiting found her eyes dodging, thought it was embarrassing after the clothes were torn, but he didn''t think much about it. He changed the topic and asked, "what are you going to do with the person who poisoned you?" Xia Shui hesitated for a moment, and said respectfully to Xia Yiting: "you said I should handle it, so let her go." Xia Yiting frowned and looked at Xia Shui with disapproval. "Just because she begged you twice, is she going to let her go?"¡° Little Lord, is there any way for the shadowless gate to duel Asked Xia Shui. Xia Yiting laughed, "yes, but... Even if you don''t answer in the afternoon, there''s no way to compete."¡° Is there another way? It''s a contest of life and death. " When she said this, her voice was slightly cold and murderous.

 Chapter 2027

    Xia Yiting is very satisfied with Xia Shui''s performance and reminds him, "now her life and death are in your hands. It''s easy to kill her."

    Xia Shui dropped her eyes slightly and said seriously: "I never thought of making enemies with anyone, but I can''t allow others to bully me. This time, she dares to poison me. No matter whether there is someone behind her, it''s right that she poisoned me. It''s better to take this opportunity to let everyone know the end of offending me, so that we can get a period of peaceful life."

    "It''s up to you to decide whether she''ll let go or not. If you don''t want to let her go, she can''t leave. Besides, if she only has a chance of life after taking the battle of life and death, do you think she will take it?" Xia Yiting reminds Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui clearly saluted Xia Yiting, "thank you, little Lord."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded gently. Seeing that Xia Shui was about to leave, he almost subconsciously said, "where are you going?"

    Xia Shui looked back at Xia Yiting with doubts and frowned slightly: "I''ll go back to write the war book."

    "Come with me." Xia Yiting said softly, then he took Xia Shui to his study and pointed to one side of the book case, "go there to write."

    Xia Shui was a little frightened, but he thought that Xia Yiting had sent the things. As a result, some people used the little Lord''s things to harm others. The little Lord was very angry. The consequence of being very angry was that the bad guys would be punished, so he allowed himself to write in front of his desk.

    When she thought of this, she was relieved. She quickly took a pen and wrote the war letter. Once she signed the contract, she would not care about life or death. After writing it, she bit her finger and pressed the blood fingerprint.

    Xia Yiting saw that she had bitten her finger. He was confused and frowned. He took a small porcelain vase from one shelf and threw it to Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui subconsciously reached out to pick it up. She didn''t think of what was inside. She looked at Xia Yiting with a puzzled face when she received something.

    "Trauma medicine." Xia Yiting just said three words and left with some impatience.

    Xia Shui took the medicine and her heart was beating wildly. She didn''t know what this kind of beating represented. She just thought that... She was too nervous. She took a few deep breaths and then reluctantly let herself relax. She took the afternoon to find the place where the woman was imprisoned, and then said her request.

    Sure enough, as Xia Yiting guessed, there was a glimmer of hope to live. Even though she knew she couldn''t beat Xia Shui, she had to work hard, so she also pressed the blood fingerprint.

    The woman was released, the summer water also went back, the life and death match was set in three days.

    When Xia Shui goes back, Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang are very unhappy about the treatment of Xia Shui.

    Xia Xiaofang said: "you are really stupid. The young master has said that he wants to deal with people for you. If you deal with them directly, it will be over. No one knows that you deal with them. How nice it is that you have to let others watch you kill her?"

    "I think Xiao Fang is right. As long as you enter the challenge arena, you have to have a death. Although you are good at it, the other side is not bad. It''s a matter of life and death. It''s not impossible for her to fight against it." Xia Lanlan analysis.

    Xia Shui laughs, "life and death competition, she knows that life is at stake, I also know, and we can only survive one, if I really lose in the field, it is my skill."

    "You''re just too stubborn. It''s good to deal with it in private. You have to make it known to everyone." Xia Xiaofang looked at her and said.

    Xia Shui explained, "because I was saved by the little Lord, because I was given life by the little Lord, because the little Lord sent me medicine, many of these people are dissatisfied with me. It''s better to take this opportunity to give those people a wake-up call."

    Xia Lanlan agreed, "Xia Shui is right. Give each other a warning. They don''t dare to do this next time. Xia Shui has a good life."

    "Lan Lan, which side are you standing on? One moment you say it''s wrong for Xia Shui to let her go, and another moment you support her. You are too fickle." Xia Xiaofang is dissatisfied.

    Xia Lanlan felt guilty and said in a low voice: "I just feel that the solution of Xia Shui is good, which can solve more problems."

    Xia Xiaofang turned her eyes and said to them, "you all want to build a power in front of people, but have you ever thought of killing people directly in the challenge arena like this? How many people are dissatisfied? Even if this person is dealt with, there will certainly be new enemies. Some of the gains are not worth the losses. "

    Xia Xiaofang''s worry, Xia Shui thought, "to make other people dissatisfied, I also want to do so, let them know that I am not easy to provoke, than let them know that I am silent good bully."

    Xia Lanlan still agrees with Xia Shui, and Xia Xiaofang is speechless. He simply tells Xia Shui very seriously, "you must practice hard in the next two days, and you can''t be beaten down."

    "I understand."

    The next day, under the supervision of Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang, Xia Shui strengthened all kinds of exercises. On the other hand, Xia Tu gave Xia Yiting the pendant. Xia Yiting was still curious.

    "What is this?"

    "This was brought up together when Xia Shui was rescued that day. At that time, the people below gave it to their subordinates. They just went out to do business. Those who wanted to give it to Xia Shui didn''t see anyone until yesterday." Xia Tu explains.

    Xia Yiting looked at the stone like things shining in the sun. The transparent shape was very beautiful, and it was not like jadeite. It was very special. He even saw a small beautiful character under the pendant.

    Jia, is that her name? Xia Yiting hesitated for a moment and then glanced at Xia Tu, "I know. Let''s go out."¡° Yes Xia Tu goes out. Xia Yiting puts the pendant on one shelf. It''s in a very delicate box. There are two pieces of white cloth in the box. It''s obviously torn from the clothes. Yes, it was torn from Xia Shui yesterday. After putting it away, he put the box on the last floor of the shelf, and then he went to do other things. As for the pendant, he planned to give it to her after Xia Shui won the challenge competition two days later. Unexpectedly, the plan will never catch up with the change. It''s a challenge arena match. It''s been going around a lot these days. Many people came to see the match on that day. There was such a match before shadowless gate, but it was only a few years ago. It''s very exciting to see it again this time. Xia Shui cleaned up early and went to the challenge arena. It was not too late for the other side. They were full of hatred. They went on stage together, and no one called to start. They directly scuffled with each other. As soon as Xia Yiting came from a distance, there was a fight on the stage. Xia Yiting stood there watching from a distance. They were both white, and Xia Shui was wearing sand. Xia Yiting''s eyes were fixed on one person. Xia Shui''s movements are not commonly used by the shadowless gate, but the opponent is commonly used by the shadowless gate. On this point, Xia Shui wins. However, in order to be fair, Xia Shui learns to use the shadowless gate, which makes her more difficult, and the opponent suppresses Xia Shui for a while.

 Chapter 2028

    Xia Yiting clenched his hands tightly on both sides, even he didn''t know why he was so nervous.

    Xia Shui was a little bit hard at first. Later, the more he fought, the more he felt. He soon overtook the other side with what he had learned, and it immediately became a one-sided fight?

    No, Xia Shui doesn''t have the arrogant mind of the other side. When she can win with one move, she deliberately presses the other side. She just wants to fight more. When she has the ability to fight back, she directly pinches the other side''s neck.

    There was a saying in her mind that many things are bad because of too many words. If you want to kill a person, you don''t have to tell a dead person why he wants to die.

    She didn''t know who said this, but she felt it was right, so... She didn''t deliberately suppress it, and it was like this that she could win with one move.

    The other party obviously didn''t expect that Xia Shui would be so cruel. Xia Shui raised her head to the woman''s eyes, and her voice was cold. "If she provoked me, she wanted to retreat. It''s impossible. Since she signed the life and death agreement, I''ll give you a ride."

    "No..." the woman wanted to beg for mercy, wanted to say no, but she could only say one word. At the same time, Xia Shui''s fingers tightened and twisted slightly. In an instant... The woman died directly in Xia Shui''s hand, even without blood.

    Many people under the stage changed their eyes. It''s true that they signed the life and death agreement, but they were all the people in the shadowless sect. They killed their own people in this way. Some people felt that it was too much and immediately called out.

    "Xia Shui, is it too much for you to do this? Even if she poisons you, you are OK. Are you still standing here alive?"

    There was an opening, and immediately someone echoed, "that''s right, you''re good, and you killed people yourself. You''re just an executioner. It''s so terrible. How can the shadowless gate accept people like you?"

    "What do you know? If it''s you who are poisoned and almost die, I don''t believe you can face the murderer so calmly." When someone responds, someone supports and sympathizes. This person supports Xia Shui.

    "It''s not how she can stand and talk without feeling lumbago. She really thinks that she is not a kind person. Xia Shui didn''t recruit her. It''s her own evil mind that poisons Xia Shui first, and Xia Shui is the victim. Just because Xia Shui is not dead, the murderer can go unpunished? This is the shadowless gate. It''s not proper to have no rules. " The supporters said.

    Opposition: "no matter how to say, it''s also a life. Everyone is a member of the shadowless sect. She killed people in front of so many of us. Isn''t this a demonstration to everyone?"

    Supporters: "I think so much. People sign a contract of life and death, and one must die. Do you understand? Don''t regard ignorance as kindness. If you say these words today, be careful that you will be poisoned tomorrow."

    Xia Shui stands on the stage and listens to everyone''s quarrel. She looks down at the corpse on the ground. She hesitates to look at her hand. She knows Kung Fu, but has she ever killed anyone before?

    She didn''t know, but just now when the woman had no breath in her hand, she was a little flustered, but then she calmed down. Only when she was strong, she would not be bullied. If you want to be bullied all the time, you can''t kill her.

    So, she didn''t regret it.

    Xia Yiting stands far behind. Seeing Xia Shui on the stage looking down at her hand and her changing expression, I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that I want to hold her in my arms.

    "Xia Jin goes to tell him that the shadowless gate doesn''t care about evil people. The treatment of Xia Shui is right."

    "Yes." Get Xia Yiting''s order, Xia Jin goes straight ahead.

    When the onlookers saw Xia Jin, they all quietly made way. Xia Jin went to the challenge arena, and the people below were quiet. Everyone was watching Xia Jin quietly.

    Some people are even excited, hoping that Xia Jin will directly pull Xia Shui down or kill him now.

    Xia Jin didn''t know what these people were thinking. He glanced at the people below and said in a deep voice: "the shadowless gate doesn''t leave evil people in mind..."

    "Yes, Jin Wei is right. Even his fellow disciples are killed. It''s really vicious. Such people can''t stay." Because Xia Jin was slow in speaking, he was directly robbed by the opposition as soon as he said a word.

    Someone was the first to say that other people naturally responded, and the movement of the martial arts training ground became big. In the end, it turned out, "let Xiashui return his life with his life."

    Qi Qi''s voice, one higher than another, all let Xia Shui return his life with his life. Those who supported Xia Shui stood in the crowd, silent, and worried, such as Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang.

    Originally, there were not many people who supported and opposed it. The others were just watching. However, Xia Jin''s words were interrupted before he finished. The people below thought that it was Xia Yiting''s meaning and immediately became... Let Xia Shui return his life with his life.

    Xia Yiting, standing on one side, was very angry when he heard this. Xia Jin''s face changed when he stood on the stage. When did he say that Xia Shui was the one with evil thoughts?

    Looking at the distance master''s face getting worse and worse, Xia Jin felt that he could not escape a punishment.

    Only Xia Shui was standing there, which was out of tune with the current atmosphere. There was a corpse at her feet, but she still stood up, which made everything lose its color.

    Xia Yiting has only her in his eyes at the moment. He steps forward slowly. Xia Mu and others come forward. When the onlookers see Xia Yiting coming in person, they immediately stop shouting and even make way for Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting went to the challenge arena and swept Xia Jin with cool eyes. Xia Jin was very sensible, "I''ll go and get the punishment myself." Then he left. Xia Yiting was satisfied. Light sweeps the public under the stage, the voice is icy cold, "is who tells you evil person is summer water?" No one dared to speak. The people who were against Xiashui didn''t dare to speak. The appearance of the young master was very frightening¡° My shadowless door is always open and aboveboard. It''s her. " Xia Shui stretched out his hand and pointed to the corpse lying on the ground, "secretly poison the things Xia Shui uses. Xia Shui only uses the most aboveboard means to avenge himself. What do you think is wrong?" No one talks, no one dares to say¡° I''ll ask Xia Tu to give you some poison later. If you can keep your life on the line, you won''t resent each other. I''ll spare your life. " As soon as this remark came out, the person who took the lead in opposing Xia Shui immediately fell on his knees and said, "please forgive me. Please spare your life Just now, it''s all life for life. Now it''s the little Lord. Who is Xia Yiting? As long as he wanted to do, there was nothing he couldn''t do. He glanced at those people, turned to Xia Tu and said, "send them to the factotum." Wuyingmen''s workhouse is not a workhouse for women to wash clothes. The workhouse they go to is a weapon foundry. It''s very hard. Generally, only those who make a big mistake in wuyingmen will be driven there. There is a man in charge of the workhouse, who is notoriously fierce. There is a rumor in the shadowless gate that no matter who you are, you can only walk in and come out crosswise when you enter the workhouse. So no one wants to go there. Being sent there is equivalent to stepping into a cell, which is the kind of cell that has to endure torture.

 Chapter 2029

    Xia Yiting doesn''t respond to the people who ask for help. He doesn''t even care. Qiao Yujia won''t ask for help for them. The people who used to watch the crowd below... Don''t even dare, for fear of getting angry.

    Xia Yiting coldly looked down and looked around the crowd, "shadowless disciples, can''t do things in black and white, doing wrong things is doing wrong things."

    He seldom said anything in front of the public. Now he said it very seriously. After that, he left. If he came out, no one would embarrass Xia Shui any more.

    And Xia Shui doesn''t care at all. She steps down from the stage. Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang surround her and say to her, "Xia Shui, you are so powerful."

    As for the corpses still on the stage, they can''t be managed by Xiashui. Naturally, someone will deal with them.

    After this, Xia Shui is a celebrity in shadowless gate. Many people know her and know that she can''t be offended. They know that she is cruel and cruel.

    Some people like her, like her straight.

    After that day, Xia Shui never saw Xia Yiting again. This was half a year. In the past half a year, when Xia ruojiao came to Xia Shui for trouble, there were fewer people.

    In the first three months, they would come every half a month, even if they were beaten down and didn''t want to come to play Xia Shui. Later that day, the shadowless gate officially announced that they would start to select people in three months, and finally decided to select only eight people, four men and four women, who would be close to Xia Yiting in the future.

    It''s self-evident that they can follow the young master and serve him. After receiving the news, they are just like fighting chicken blood and practicing hard.

    Xia Shui didn''t practice hard like others. She also allocated her time to other things. She practiced holding her breath and distinguishing smell. She would practice all kinds of things.

    Soon it will be three months. Today is the first day of selection.

    There is an age limit, the maximum can''t exceed 25, the minimum can''t be less than 11, but even so... There are still many people in the training ground, all of them are dense heads.

    Before long, the figure that appeared in the dream appeared. He was still so handsome and straight. She couldn''t see each other''s expression too far away.

    Xia Xiaofang reached out and gently poked Xia Shui. She whispered and bit her ears. "You said that half a time has passed, and the little Lord has never asked anyone to send anything to him. Will he not know you?"

    "I''m just an ordinary person. How can the young master remember me? It''s normal not to know me." Summer water light said, the voice did not have a trace of ups and downs.

    Xia Lanlan heard it on the other side, and her eyes turned white. Xia Xiaofang said, "don''t talk nonsense. Listen carefully. The selection can be divided into many rounds. Leave some strength for the competition."

    Xia Xiaofang really did not speak.

    On the stage, except Xia Yiting, Xia''s master and his wife can''t see Xia''s water clearly. They just feel that the men on the stage are handsome and the women are beautiful.

    It gives people a sense of being out of reach.

    Soon, the first round of competition came out. They were asked to live outside for seven days. In these seven days, life and death were decided by heaven. Before leaving, shadowless gate would send a signal bamboo tube to everyone. If anyone really couldn''t stick to it, he would send a signal for help. Once the selection for help failed, he would not be able to participate in the next competition, It proves that they can only be a small subordinate in shadowless gate all their lives.

    Nothing can be taken away except the signal bamboo tube.

    Everyone is practicing martial arts, no one has complaints, more is everyone''s confidence in themselves.

    After the announcement, some people began to send things. After the front people got the things, they were taken away, batch after batch. When they arrived at Xiashui, there were not many people left, but... Xia Yiting was still standing on the stage.

    From the moment he stepped on the stage, he saw the white figure at the end of the crowd. Even he didn''t know why. The clothes of shadowless gate were unified. Among so many people, he could recognize her at a glance.

    Thinking of leaving half a year ago, Xia Yiting wanted to step down and have a word with her, but he didn''t know what to say.

    In the end, she was taken away with others.

    Xia Shui is with Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang. This time, there is no rule about who must be with whom. Everyone is more free. Naturally, they have a good relationship.

    When they arrived, some boats on the wharf had already left, and now there was only the last boat left. After they got on the boat, Xia Shui had been standing on the deck and didn''t move. Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang went in for a turn and came out.

    "It''s really strange. I heard that it takes time to get out of the island from the shadowless gate. I went in with Lan Lan just now, but I didn''t see anything. The ship was empty, as if there was nothing to eat, and I didn''t know what to eat later."

    Xia Lanlan''s focus is different from Xia Xiaofang''s, Xia Lanlan said: "our boat is not big, but there are dozens of people, there are no other things, but there is a boat, is it difficult to be afraid of sinking? But with so many of us, the boat can only take a few people

    Xia Shui listens to the words of the two, and her eyes flash. She goes in and turns around in the boat. As they say, she doesn''t move after she comes out. She pulls Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang to sit on the deck and doesn''t let them go crazy.

    The same girl, who has been on the island for a long time, feels free when she comes out to smell the air on the sea. She laughs and even fights with others. At noon... No one cared about their meals. Some girls were hungry, so they ran to ask the stewards on the boat. As a result, the other party came directly and said, "since we left the island, your competition has started. There is nothing to eat in seven days. It''s all up to you."¡° But what can I get on board? There''s no place to look for food. What if we need to be on board for the next seven days? " In the face of the girl''s question, those on the ship simply ignored, and continued to do their own things, regardless of the tube. Some people want to be opportunistic, come forward to get close to those people, want to share some food from their hands for themselves, but in the end there is nothing. Seeing that it was getting dark, Xia Xiaofang was really hungry, "water, LAN LAN, do you think they are going to starve us? Let''s stand for seven days on board to test our patience and endurance¡° Don''t think about it. It''s still early. There may be an accident at night. At night, we sleep in turn. When we find something wrong, we immediately tell each other that the only thing we can do on board is to keep our strength Xia Shui said softly.

 Chapter 2030

    Xia Xiaofang immediately gathered around Xia Shui and asked, "water, do you notice anything?"

    Xia Shui took a look around and found that everyone was sitting together in piles of three or five. He whispered, "there is no food on the ship, which proves that we won''t stay too much on the ship, and there are no other things on the ship. This doesn''t mean anything, but there is a boat on the ship... It only means that we are prepared in advance."

    Xia Lanlan frowned, "do you mean there is something wrong with the boat?"

    Xia Shui nodded gently, "it should be. I''m not sure now. I guess the ship may sink."

    "Ah? What shall we do then? " Xia Xiaofang has a bitter face.

    Xia Shui said softly, "don''t worry. Now everything is just my guess. It''s very possible, but it''s not necessarily true. But when I turned around at that time, I found that... There are useless waste boards in the dark under the ship. If there is any problem, we can take the boards at that time, which is enough to ensure that we won''t soak in the water for too long."

    "I''ll get it now." Xia Xiaofang road.

    Xia shuiyaotou said, "no, there are many people here. There are only a few planks. If someone knows... I''m afraid the ship hasn''t sunk yet, we''ll fight."

    Xia Lanlan thought for a moment and said, "now we are all on the deck. It will be cold at night. We will move inside. We will go inside later. Then we will take out the board quietly and put it in the nearest position to us."

    "Well, that''s the best way, but the night watchman will have to work hard. He can only stay on the deck." Xia Shui added.

    Xia Xiaofang leisurely way: "I really hope your guess is false."

    Xia Shui hooked his lips and didn''t speak. After a while, it was dark and cold outside. Xia Lanlan said, "I''ll guard it. You go in. Take a better position first and take out the board."

    Xia Shui didn''t refuse. She wanted to get the board, so she went in with Xia Xiaofang. After going in, Xia Xiaofang immediately chose the position, and Xia Shui followed.

    Because half a year ago, Xia Shui personally killed the woman on the stage. The man didn''t have much reaction to Xia Shui, and the woman''s reaction was very big, and more rejection.

    So... There is no one around Xia Shui and Xia Xiaofang.

    Xia Xiaofang sat down. Xia Shui got up and went to look for the board. Soon the board was taken up and leaned aside quietly. It was dark. Although there were candles inside, many places were dark. It was very convenient to hide things.

    Xia Shui did not sit down for a while. A man who came out with them said, "it''s dark, so go to bed early. I''ll blow the wax. If you can save it, you can save it."

    After that, no matter whether a group of people objected or not, they blew it out directly. The whole hall was completely dark, but there was still a girl''s voice in a low voice. Everyone didn''t adapt to the strange environment, but they were all skilled people, and they were not afraid to scream.

    Xia Shui gently pulls Xia Xiaofang, and then goes to one side to pick up the board she found in the dark, and pulls Xia Xiaofang out to the deck.

    Xia Lanlan is leaning on one side, eyes have God staring, heard footsteps, back to see Xia Shui and Xia Xiaofang, she was a little surprised, "how did you two come out?"

    "The candle has been blown out. If we can take out the board, we will come out." Xia Shui explained, and then put a board against the wooden wall.

    Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang immediately sat down. Xia Shui was sitting in the middle. The board was long enough. One and two were placed under it. They stood up and sat with their knees in their arms. The board was placed in front of their legs to block part of the wind.

    Xia Xiaofang is very satisfied, "sitting like this is warmer than inside."

    "Well, let''s all sleep. We don''t have to watch the night. We''ve already taken the board. If there''s anything, we can react at the first time. Now have a good rest." Xia Shui advised them.

    They both listened to Xia Shui and immediately fell asleep. Xia Shui also slowly fell asleep in the middle.

    Three people don''t know how long to sleep, suddenly wake up by the sound inside, "water, a lot of water."

    Xia Shui woke up at once. The three of them were on the deck, which was equivalent to the bow of the ship. The main hall was lower than the deck. When she heard the cry coming from inside, Xia Shui knew that she was right.

    Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang admire Xia Shui''s observation and immediately hold the board. Xia Lanlan asks, "Xia Shui, what do we do now?"

    Xia Shui calmly looks around. Suddenly she sees a bamboo tube signal coming from a direction. It''s a flash of light, which proves that someone sent a distress signal.

    She just hesitated for a moment and said, "just go over there. We''ll go straight there. If we really wait for the boat to sink, maybe we''ll take it to the bottom."

    "Good." The two answered in unison.

    There was almost no hesitation. They all jumped into the water with the board in their arms and landed on the water steadily. Because of the board, they were not wet and had no paddle, so they had to rely on their hands.

    When the three of them fell into the water, someone came out of the deck. When they saw this scene, they immediately called out. When they saw that someone was holding a board in their hands, they immediately began to look for it on the ship. Finally, they found the board that had been soaked in water in the dark, but it was better than nothing. There were only two boards left. These people immediately started fighting and were in chaos.

    Xia Shui, Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang paddle the water with two arms. They go out far and feel the fluctuation of the water. When they look back together, they can see that their boat is completely sunk. Xia Xiaofang cursing softly, "the good boat is so destroyed. The shadowless gate is really rich."¡° Of course, the shadowless gate not only has the news network that the world wants to get, but also has other things, such as the killer organization. As long as the other party''s money is enough, and the shadowless gate has someone to take the order, then... The deal will be concluded. " Xia Lanlan said. Xia Shui explained, "the boat was old just now, so it should have been replaced. It''s worthless. The last time I used it, it sank directly."¡° Thanks to their imagination, they threw us on the sea. Now we can''t find the village in front of us and the shop behind us. Where can we go? " Xia Xiaofang complains. Xia Lanlan is a little excited to shout, "there is an island in front." Xia Xiaofang looked in a hurry. Sure enough, in front of them, looking far away, there was a black shadow, looking like an island. Xia Shui chuckled, "they didn''t want us to die. We got on the boat and left separately. Every boat went to a different place. Everyone should be in a circle. No matter where the signal came from, as long as we look straight, we can tell the direction. Their goal should be the island in front of us." Xia Xiaofang looked at Xia Shui admiringly, "water, thanks to our two friends, it''s good to have you around. We don''t have to work blindly. If it wasn''t for you to guess that the ship would sink, LAN LAN and I might have become ghosts in the water now."

 Chapter 2031

    "Why, if I don''t find the problem, we''ll be in a mess at most. We won''t lose our lives." Xia Shui said with a smile, "let''s row quickly and get to the island early. I believe there is food on the island, but there must be something earlier than us."

    "Yes."

    Three people also don''t speak, keep physical strength, row to the island.

    Looking close, but no matter how they row, the next day at noon... Three people did not arrive, at this time three people have been more than a day dripping water did not enter, the body some can not stand.

    Xia Xiaofang said, "I don''t know when I''ll be there. They''re really cruel. They should be selected like this."

    "It''s just the beginning. It''s probably the most difficult part." Analysis of light sound in summer water.

    Xia Lanlan said on one side: "the first level should consider how to survive in the wild when there is nothing. Only those who survive can be qualified for the next level."

    Xia Xiaofang complained, "it''s really... Abnormal. Fortunately, we all have skills. We rowed all night and all morning in this way. Now we just have no strength. If we were ordinary people, I''m afraid we would have died long ago."

    Xia Shui looked at Xia Xiaofang and chuckled, "just because we have been trained, we will have such a test. If ordinary people are not thrown on the sea, and nobody cares, don''t complain. If we have time to complain, we should be able to go a long way. Let''s go. If we want to have water and food on the island, we should be faster."

    So... The three men''s action is faster. They have only one belief in their heart. If they want to drink water and find food, they must go to the island first.

    Finally, when the sun was setting in the afternoon, they went to the island. They were weak before, but now they have strength because of a little faith. Xiashui three people distinguish the direction and find the place where fresh water is most likely to appear.

    Soon they really found a freshwater lake. When they arrived, some men had already arrived, but among women, the three of them were the fastest. They didn''t care about their image, so they went forward and carried water to their mouths. When their dry lips touched the water, they immediately felt comfortable.

    They are lucky. Xia Xiaofang catches a rabbit, Xia Shui catches a pheasant, and Xia Lanlan catches nothing, but two small animals are enough for three people.

    Find a remote place, the rabbit and pheasant will be dealt with, the blood what are buried, this just found a place to light a fire barbecue.

    There is something to eat, even if there is no seasoning, the three are very happy. After a full meal, Xia Shui feels alive. When he is sitting, he hears something behind him. Xia Shui''s ears move and he is on guard immediately.

    Xia Xiaofang and Xia Lanlan also heard it. The main reason is that the movement behind them is getting bigger and bigger. When they look back together, they see the bright eyes, which are very penetrating in the dark night.

    There is more than one pair of eyes, but there are many pairs. It makes your scalp numb.

    Xia Xiaofang and Xia Lanlan immediately held their breath. Their faces were scared white. Xia Shui moved and said in a low voice, "I call one, two, three, we are going to run in different directions together. When we see the three trees nearby, we must move fast one by one."

    "I understand." Both of them are serious.

    Xia Shui looked at the wolves and whispered, "ready, one, two, three, run."

    The last word fell, and three shadows jumped out at the same time. No one was slower than anyone. They all gave full play to their potential. At the moment they moved, the wolves also moved and rushed directly.

    Xia Lanlan moves a little slower, but fortunately she is fast up the tree, otherwise... The leg will be bitten by the wolf, as long as it is bitten, it will be difficult to get away.

    Xia Xiaofang breathed a sigh of relief, his voice did not lower, "Lan Lan, you were so dangerous just now."

    "Yes." Xia Lanlan nodded softly.

    Xia Shui saw that there was a commotion among the wolves. Just now, they moved in a flash, and the wolves rushed over. Now the prey to the mouth is gone. The wolves are very restless, but they don''t do anything. They just stay under the tree and don''t want to leave.

    "It seems that we are going to spend the night in the trees, but I don''t know if they will leave tomorrow." Summer water has some worries.

    Xia Xiaofang said: "it should be. We can''t catch them all night. They must go. Besides, if they don''t go, how can we survive?"

    "Let''s have a look tomorrow. Now we won''t go. Let''s save some energy." Charland road.

    Three people did not speak, quietly in their own tree to be closed.

    One night was still quiet, but the next morning, the wolves still didn''t go, as if they had a crush on Xiashui''s prey, and they had a posture that they couldn''t stop eating.

    Xia Xiaofang face collapsed, "they really don''t go, what do we do next?" She looked around and muttered: "we are not familiar here. If we run directly, we may not be able to run the wolves. If we fight... We don''t have weapons, we may not win."

    "Wait a minute." Xia Shui said softly, she didn''t know what to wait for, just wanted to wait.

    Xia Xiaofang and Xia Lanlan listen to Xia Shui, so they really wait. After a while, they hear a scream not far away, and then they see the signal coming to heaven.

    Seeing that some people choose to quit, they are all in a mixed mood¡° There are so many wolves on the island. It seems that they have been arranged. " Xia Lanlan said¡° Naturally, it''s arranged. I''m afraid there won''t be these wolves on the island, and there will be other things. If we don''t find a way to deal with them, it will be difficult for us to survive these days. " Xia Shui is already thinking of a way. Until noon, the wolves still did not retreat, but more and more wolves. Xiashui felt that he could not wait any longer. If he waited any longer, things might be worse¡° Xiao Fang, LAN LAN, how is your physical strength? " She asked. Xia Xiaofang said: "I''m ok. I was full last night and didn''t have any activities. Now I''m just a little bored. I don''t know when these wolves will leave." Xia Lanlan looked at Xia Shui and asked, "are you going to go down directly?"¡° Well, I''m afraid there will be more and more wolves. We have no choice but to rush out. " Xia Shui said that she had thought about flying out of the wolves with her lightness skills, but... The wolves are relatively loose. The so-called woods here are just a few trees, and there is no place for her feet around. If she flies out, she will still be in the same situation as now. Xia Lanlan nodded, "if we get together and beat the wolves, they will retreat. We have to live on the island for a few days. If we don''t deal with them now, it''s very bad for us on their territory." Xia Shui naturally agreed, "yes, I''m afraid now. There are still a few days to go."

 Chapter 2032

    Both of them decided what else Xia Xiaofang could say. She could only swallow her saliva in silence. Thinking that she would fight the wolf next, she was afraid, but she was still silent.

    "Xiaofang think about it, if you don''t defeat the wolves, then you have to quit and go back to live your life before, so do Lanlan." Xia Shui just wants to stimulate their fighting power.

    Two people immediately changed facial expression, summer water satisfaction nods, pointed to one side of the open space, also can be regarded as in their three people''s center point, "right there, after going down will be behind delivery, we all want to live well."

    "Yes."

    At the moment of the decision, the three went down. As Xia Shui said, the three turned their backs to each other. As soon as they landed, the wolves rushed directly.

    In the face of wolves, no matter how scared they were, the only thing left was to kill them.

    Xia Shui used her feet and fists to fight the wolves. But for a long time, she didn''t kill a wolf. It''s not that she didn''t want to kill a wolf, but that she couldn''t.

    The situation of Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang is similar, in a word... Very bad.

    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We can''t kill them. They can only win in quantity and slowly exhaust all our strength." Xia Lan said with a frown.

    Xia Xiaofang didn''t speak. Xia Shui hesitated and said, "Lan Lan, Xiao Fang, let''s go to the tree and think of other ways."

    "Good." They agreed and believed in Xia Shui.

    Summer water suddenly roared a word, "scatter."

    Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang immediately go up to the tree, and Xia Shui''s body moves at the same time, but... Instead of going to the village, she uses her lightness skill to fly out for the first time, sometimes falling corner points or even wolf heads.

    Because she left, the wolves were angry and kept chasing after Xia Shui. Xia Shui''s lightness skill was good at taking the wolves to the place where there was fresh water. She thought that there were many people there... She could share some with the wolves when she saw them.

    Although some people are sorry for those people, but... It''s important to protect people''s lives.

    Several times along the way, when we got out of danger and arrived at Tanshui lake, we saw people. The people who were sitting and resting saw that many wolves rushed to us. In a moment, we fought with the wolves.

    Those who can come here are all skilled. It''s not necessarily a loss to fight now. It''s just a loss for everyone without a weapon. Xia Shui also joined the fight.

    The wolves may be looking at the crowd, and soon they will retreat. But there are still two fast-moving men who directly killed two wolves. When the wolves retreat, Xia Shui is relieved. He is planning to apologize to those people, and then he sees... They see the dead wolf''s eyes shining.

    Some people haven''t eaten for two days and nights. Now they see what can enter their mouth, no matter what it is? No one accused Xia Shui, because... Up to now, women have come, so many others haven''t come to the island.

    Seeing that no one was talking, Xia Shui hesitated and left to find Xia LAN and Xia Xiaofang. Before going, she found three sticks that looked very strong when she passed by. They were used as weapons for self-defense.

    Before she got there, Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang came. When they came, their eyes were red. Xia Xiaofang scolded her for being too worried. "What are you doing? Take the wolves away by yourself. Do you know how dangerous it is?"

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much. I think I''m good at lightness and I''m lucky. I don''t stand in front of you now." Summer water smile Ying Ying of spread a hand.

    Xia Xiaofang and Xia Lanlan rushed over at the same time, holding Xia Shui. Xia Lanlan said softly, "we can''t do this. We are sisters. It''s dangerous. If you leave us, we will be very sad."

    "That''s it." Xia Xiaofang agreed.

    Xia Shui nodded heavily, "good good, encounter danger, I will no longer take risks, we face together." With that, I heard a very low voice.

    All three heard it, and at the same time they stiffened.

    Xia Xiaofang muttered in a low voice, "how can we have such bad luck? We can meet everything."

    Xia Shui pursed her lips and said nothing. Since it was used to experience their island, the danger above was self-evident. She picked up the stick on the ground in a hurry and said to Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang, "let''s go to the Danshui Lake slowly."

    The other two don''t mind, but it''s too late to leave at this time. The snakes have surrounded them directly. It''s impossible to escape. There''s only war.

    At the moment of the attack, the three of them started to fight the snake with sticks. They all said that they would fight the snake with seven inches. They would fight with seven inches. They would fight hard. If they went down with a stick, they would die, sometimes one or two.

    Now we can only be glad that Xia Shui found the stick long, otherwise... There is no way to deal with the snakes.

    Soon, the three didn''t move. In the small circle around the three, there were all snakes, some dead and some alive. The dead was already a thick layer. The living was still climbing on the dead bodies of their companions, trying to attack Xia Shui and others.

    For half an hour, there were few snakes in the group. Later, some of them went straight away. After a while, there were no more. Only dead snakes remained, which made people feel numb.

    Xia Xiaofang puzzled and said: "why do we always meet groups of people, first wolves and then snakes? What can we attract them to come here in groups?" The three people thought of the bamboo tube signal they were carrying. Reach out, Xia Xiaofang some angry want to throw, "what, don''t give food, no weapons, even give us a can die at any time."¡° It can also save lives. " Xia Shui can''t help reminding, "I told you before I left. We have to hand in these things after we go back. They are waterproof, so we can only take them with us."¡° Is there any way to destroy it? This whole body is powerless. All of a sudden, there are so many things coming out. Today, I don''t have a stick to feel miserable. The city is bare. I can''t even find a leaf to be a concealed weapon. " Summer water did not answer, swept a snake on the ground one eye, "go quickly." There''s a lot of danger here. I don''t know what other groups are. The three returned to Danshui side together. The situation of Danshui side was similar to that of them. They were attacked by snakes, and some of them were even poisoned. Their accomplices were detoxifying them. Seeing the scene of snakes all over the floor, Xia Shui and his wife were all silent. It seems that they guessed it, but they were all the same. There are also floating snake corpses in fresh water, but... Now who can choose, can only break the scalp to drink. At this time, a man stood up and said, "the animals here come out in groups. Every time they come out, they are extremely difficult to deal with. We don''t have weapons in our hands. It''s better for us to go together, so that we can be more secure."

 Chapter 2033

    "Xia Qiang, if you say it''s the same, why should we listen to you?" Another man immediately refused to stand up, with a smile of discontent on his face.

    Xia Qiang looked at the man, calm, "summer meeting, I''m just asking you, if no one is willing, then separate, if someone is willing to go with me, then we go together."

    Xia Hui turned his head and looked at a group of people. His eyes stopped on several girls for a moment, and he said: "I agree with Xia Qiang that animals come out in groups. It''s safer for us to walk together, but it''s unrealistic if we all walk together. After all, we are very hungry. If we go together and find something to eat, I''m afraid it''s not enough for us to plug our teeth and be willing to walk with me, You can stand here now. "

    With the words down, a few people really slowly toward the summer meeting, summer will smile proud, looking at Xia Qiang fundus, even with a line of provocation, Xia Qiang no response, just standing there did not move.

    Soon there were many people standing at the summer meeting. The summer meeting took another look at Xia Qiang, and then looked at Xia Shui and others who didn''t stand up among the women. They were dissatisfied and asked, "don''t you go with us? I will take care of you when you are younger. "

    Summer water three people didn''t move, summer water expression light, "no need."

    Just now, Xia Hui looked at Xia Qiang in a very unpleasant way, so she didn''t want to go there. She would rather be in the same team with Xia Qiang. Xia Hui didn''t want to see three people coming and left with them.

    After Xia Hui took people away, there were fewer people near Danshui. Xia Shui went up to Xia Qiang and said seriously, "we three will go with you."

    "Good." Xia Qiang nodded, and at the same time, several other men who didn''t walk also stood up and walked with them.

    Summer water swept to see in the past, left behind are some cold temper, but a sense of responsibility, her heart relaxed, go with them, we first have to find food.

    I don''t know if it''s bad luck. I didn''t go far, but I saw wild boars. They are also in groups.

    One of them, with a bad face, said, "this island is really evil. All the animals are in groups."

    If there is only one wild boar, it must be their ration, but now there is a group of... Then these people have become their ration.

    If you don''t want to be a ration, you can only kill these wild boars.

    "Without weapons, wild boars are hard to deal with." Someone said coldly.

    Xia Shui looks at the wild boar in front of him and feels dizzy. Normally, the slightly bigger wild boar is as big as the calf, but this time the wild boar is bigger than the calf. I don''t know if the food on the island is too good.

    "Their skin is very thick. If they have daggers, it will take some strength to kill them. Now we have nothing. How can we kill them?" Someone asked.

    Everyone looked at the wild boar on guard and asked.

    Xia Shui then said, "the thinnest part of the boar''s skin is the belly. If you want to start, you can only start from the belly, but... We don''t have sharp things in our hands."

    Xia Qiang frowned and said to a fat man beside him, "Niuniu, you have great strength. Go to break some thinner trees with your bare hands. You must be sharp at the top and be our weapon."

    "Good." The fat cow answered immediately.

    Xia Qiang glanced around. Fortunately, there were some thin trees where they were standing, so he made a direct arrangement. "Every man is one to one, and every woman is two. The first time an ox moves, the boar will certainly attack. We should pay attention to safety and protect the ox at any time."

    "Good." This is almost the same voice, at the same time should be.

    Tacit understanding formed at this moment, almost instantaneously, the cattle moved, the wild boar around them also moved, and other people rushed up at the same time.

    Xia Shui and others didn''t deal with a wild boar like Xia qiangfen, but each one.

    The boar that attacked Xiashui was bigger than the others. It looked like a large boar. When the boar rushed up, Xiashui jumped up, raised his knee and hit the boar''s head.

    But the boar''s skin was thick, and she didn''t get hurt at all, but Xiashui still felt the boar''s movement was slower, so she dodged other boars.

    The boar who was hit by her head came again. Xiashui continued to hit the same place. This time, the boar was dizzy for a moment, and his eyes turned red. He came to Xiashui.

    Xia Shui didn''t panic. Suddenly, she saw a stone where the boar came. The stone was not round, and there were edges and even horns on it. She got the stone as fast as she could. As soon as she turned around, the boar came. She directly bullied the boar. She knelt on the boar and hit the stone at the same place with great force.

    The boar''s body slowed down, and the speed was not as fast as before. Xia Shui hit it again, bleeding, and smashed it twice. She heard the sound of bone breaking.

    Two more times, she felt a sticky white object on her hand. It was her brain. She turned to deal with something else, and the boar fell to the ground.

    The people who had got the branches that Niu Niu broke didn''t kill one of them. They were just circling. They heard the huge sound of falling to the ground. Someone looked back and saw the figure of Xia Shui. She had no branches in her hand, only a stone. She was dead in the wild.

    It can be seen how much strength the girl used. The stone became the best weapon in Xiashui''s hand. She still used the same method to deal with the wild boar. Some other wild boars rushed over. Xiashui took the stone and stabbed the boar''s eyes with the sharpest point. The blood burst out in an instant and the cry was terrible. Xia Shui''s clothes are also splashed with blood. She has a veil on her face, white clothes, white veil and soft eyebrows. Now she''s cruel, which always makes people feel disobedient. It''s like a kind of enjoyment to watch her kill wild boar. Several wild boars died in succession, and more than a dozen of them hurt their eyes. When Xia Shui hurt the eyes of the first wild boar, some people began to learn the action of Xia Shui and stab at the softest place of the wild boar. The wild boars seemed to know that they were afraid at last, and their heart gave way. Xia Shui and others naturally won''t go after them, and they don''t have much physical strength. Seeing that half of the dead wild boars on the ground were killed by Xia Shui, we re estimated the strength of the girl for the first time. There are wild boars to eat, but there is no knife... The meat can''t be separated. For the first time, everyone began to make trouble. It''s impossible for them to give up the wild boar, but they can''t cut it without giving up. The boar is very big. If you put it up and bake it, it''s impossible. First, it''s too heavy to find the branches. Second, the boar''s skin is thick and hard. Now it''s even harder to bake. It''s hard to use a knife. Everyone began to make trouble, food in front of the eyes but can not eat into the mouth, people are very crazy.

 Chapter 2034

    "What is to be done? I can see meat, but I can''t eat it. " When someone speaks, he has swallowed his saliva silently, and he is obviously very hungry.

    They didn''t answer, but looking at the meat, they were worried about what to do. Seeing that they couldn''t eat it, they couldn''t fix it.

    Xia Qiang looked at the boar on the ground, hesitated and said: "if you can''t eat it, you can''t let the boar spoil it like this."

    This is the reason why everyone nodded.

    Before moving the wild boar, Xia Shui frowned and made a gesture to everyone. This is the gesture that everyone in shadowless gate knows. Everyone immediately calmed down.

    When it''s quiet, I hear something wrong around me. It''s too quiet. There''s not a sound, not even a bird''s call. It''s a bit abnormal.

    Xia Shui sweeps all around, Xia Qiang and others look around with vigilance, and all hold their breath.

    Stay in the dark to observe this group of people, dark Wei... His face is black and he stares at Xia Shui. If it wasn''t for Xia Shui just now, other people wouldn''t have noticed their existence. Now it''s better.

    It''s found out. It''s a punishment to go back.

    "Come out." Xia Shui said faintly, but his expression was very firm. People were around, not actions.

    When several dark guards frowned tightly and considered whether to go out, a group of people came from a distance. They saw that it was a group of people in the summer meeting. Dark guards were all relieved.

    Xia Hui and others are clean and have nothing on them. On the contrary, Xia Shui and others... They were all dirty when they were fighting with the boars just now. Especially Xia Shui, who had a lot of blood stains on his body, was a little embarrassed.

    Xia Hui came over and put his eyes on Xia Shui. "Yo, little sister, I said that I would follow my brother. My brother would guarantee your safety. You have to listen. Now look at the blood all over my body. As a girl, I can''t stand it."

    Xia Shui didn''t even look at him. Her eyes were fixed on one place. The cold sweat of the dark guard''s forehead was streaming.

    These dark guards are the best at hiding in the shadowless gate. They are on the island just to watch these people. After they go back, they have to report the performance of these people on the island.

    The man staring at by Xia Shui is a new man. He took part in such a thing for the first time. Now he hates Xia Shui half to death.

    Summer will see people did not speak, but also on the side of nagging, "little girl, this is not scared ah, a body of blood." Now looking at the stupefied stupefied, should not be scared silly.

    Then he wanted to touch Xia Shui. Before his hand touched him, Xia Shui swept away with a cold eye. Xia Hui took back his hand.

    Xia Shui doesn''t speak. He seems to take two steps casually, but in fact... He takes two steps to the dark Wei''s side and stands still. Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang naturally keep up with Xia Shui.

    Xia Hui saw that Xia Shui ignored her and looked at the wild boars on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of jealousy. "Xia Qiang, these wild boars were all killed by you? It''s a pity that we can kill these wild boars, but we can''t eat them. "

    He is just jealous, why can they come out to meet wild boar, and eat, but... No knife, can''t separate wild boar, also can''t eat.

    The people on Xia Qiang''s side are colder, looking at Xia Hui, a group of people are silent.

    There are some women behind the summer meeting who are two or three years older than Xia Shui. They are really hungry. Seeing wild boars is like seeing food. They stand up from the summer meeting and say busily, "you can''t finish eating these wild boars. Can you share some of us?"

    Xia Qiang glanced at the boar that was closest to him. The boar''s blood was clean. He did it by himself and called a brother to come forward. They lifted the boar aside. Then they looked back at the woman and said, "if you want the rest, you can take it all."

    The woman immediately surprised to look back at the summer meeting, "brother Hui, let''s carry a wild boar."

    Xia Hui''s face is a little embarrassed. He just said that Xia Qiang had been waiting. This woman went to ask for yeqiang. Isn''t it too shameful for him?

    "I''ll carry it." Without waiting for Xia to speak, a man will come forward and carry the boar automatically. At this time, in their eyes, nothing arrogant can be eaten as food. The key is to fill up first.

    In addition, Xia Qiang and others are shadowless men. They trained together before. They are brothers. It''s nothing to eat a wild boar.

    When someone came out to carry it, someone immediately came forward to help.

    Summer will not speak, put a bad face to go, the rest of the men, some greedy, directly carried away three.

    Xia Qiang and others did not speak, for them... These wild boars are useless.

    "The smell of blood here is easy to attract other animals. Let''s get out of here first." Xia Qiang said, glancing at the crowd, waiting for them to speak.

    Naturally, everyone agreed. Immediately someone carried the boar selected by Xia Qiang and left. These people were not greedy, so they raised their head, but Xia Shui and others didn''t move.

    Xia Qiang took two steps and looked back at the three girls in their team, "don''t you go?"

    "Lan Lan, Xiao Fang, follow the team first, and I''ll follow you right away." Xia Shui said. Xia Lanlan hesitated for a moment, and didn''t say anything, "then be careful. Xiaofang and I are waiting for you in front. If you don''t come earlier, we will come to you."¡° I''ll stay with you. " Xia Xiaofang is not willing to say. Xia Shui patted her on the shoulder, "let''s go. I have a little thing. You can''t carry the pig far. I''ll catch up with you soon."¡° Well, be careful. " Xia Xiaofang and Xia Lanlan leave worried. Xia Qiang nodded to Xia Shui and said, "if you are in danger, shout. We will wait for you in front of you." Everyone thought that... Xia Shui had to solve her own excretion problem. I''m sorry, so she instructed everyone to leave. But they didn''t think that, even if they wanted to go to the hut, who would choose to be in such a bloody place, and there were still some dead boars. People left, summer water and staring at his just total stare at a sleep, light said a voice, "come out." Now the dark guard can''t hide any more. All the people are gone. Xia Shui can support the others and let them out again. It can be seen that the girl is sure that they are there. But... Dark Wei still did not move, holding a fluke. Xia Shui frowned, thought and said, "come out, I just want to ask you for a dagger. I''ll share the wild boar for a while. There''s no other malice. You should be sent to watch us. There''s no one here. If I don''t say it, you... Don''t say it, it won''t reach the top." At first, she thought it was a person, but when she spoke just now, she turned the corner. She felt that there would not be only one person sent from above.

 Chapter 2035

    Sure enough, she blew it right. One of them had a bad temper. When he heard Xia Shui''s words, he jumped out directly. The others also came out and looked carefully... There were six people.

    Just now has been staring at her talking man, face has become the bottom of the pot, very unhappy looking at the summer water.

    Xia Shui saw that the smile on these faces was more brilliant, but she was wearing a veil, others could not see it, but her curved eyebrows could guess that she was laughing, "Hello, I just want to borrow a dagger."

    "You go, we are ordered to watch you, but we must not give you any weapons." A tall and thin man said impatiently.

    Xia Shui frowned when he heard the words, "if I have to get the dagger."

    The tall and thin man was dissatisfied and said coldly, "if you want to get it, you must defeat us first."

    Xia Shui frowned and glanced at the people present. These people went up together, but she didn''t survive. "Are you going up together or one by one?" Then someone wanted to open her mouth, and she added, "go up together, you should think about it. When you get out of this island, you will besiege me, a weak woman. I''m afraid the news will spread in the shadowless gate."

    Several men were cold faced, thought to go back to the news, they also have no face, tall and thin man stood up and said: "you fight with me, if people win me, things to you, if you don''t win me, you leave, don''t think about taking a dagger."

    "Good." Xia Shuijiao smile, together she did not win, a person to her or a bit sure.

    The other men stepped back to make way for them. Xia Shui didn''t wait for the men to take the initiative to attack. He took the initiative to attack first. You came and I went to fight.

    Xia Shui is not as strong as a man, but she is flexible. A man has strength and can''t take Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui knew that she didn''t have a meal and couldn''t support herself, so she had to make a quick decision. So... The quickest way is that she touched the dagger on the man in several rounds. When the man found out, she began to retreat and wanted to escape.

    She went to the direction just stood another person, tall and thin man called out, "she cheated to steal my dagger, stop her quickly."

    The man who is facing up to Xia Shui wants to stop Xia Shui. Maybe he underestimates the strength of a little girl. When he gets close to the hand, Xia Shui falls down, touches the dagger on the man with a strange posture and angle, and then runs away with his fastest speed.

    Holding a dagger in one hand, Xia Shui''s mood is flying, even he is very happy to escape.

    Several men lost their weapons and pursued Xia Shui. More importantly, they could not let Xia Shui take them away. They had several weapons. When they came to the island, they told them that if they lost their weapons, they would lose their lives.

    Xia Shui''s lightness skill is very good. Several men are good at it, but it''s very hard to catch up with Xia Shui. She''s like a cunning fox, which makes it impossible for the people behind to catch up with her.

    Soon Xia Shui caught up with his team, and the men behind him saw that there were many people in front of him, and they didn''t want too many people to know their existence. They could bear it and quietly follow him.

    The tall and thin man was very angry and asked their leader this time: "what about brother bin? That woman is hiding in the line

    Xia Bin calm face, "first and so on, she wants the dagger only to share the wild boar meat, if not for other purposes, look for the opportunity when she is alone, directly take her away."

    "Good." All the people around him answered and then dispersed, as if there were no one.

    Xia Shui returned to the team, but she knew that the men were behind her, never left, and she didn''t mind staring at her all the time.

    "Let''s pick up more branches and go to the seaside for barbecue." She suggested.

    Xia Qiang and others looked at her, frowned and asked, "now the pig is still whole. If you want to roast it... You have to separate it."

    "I can divide." Xia Shui took a dagger from his body and shook it in front of the crowd. He said, "you left just now. I fell into a hole. When I found it in the hole, there was a white bone beside the dagger."

    "It must have been left by the old people. Is there anything else, such as swords?" Someone asked in a hurry.

    Xia Shui shook his head, "no, only this dagger should be in the white bone chest. Later, it fell down. I picked it up and wiped it clean. I can divide the meat." She''s serious nonsense.

    The two men who had stolen the dagger by her were so black that they couldn''t be any more black. There were white bones beside the dagger. Thanks to her imagination.

    Other people who heard Xia Shui''s explanation were happy for a long time. They were happy to have meat to eat, but they didn''t consider anything else. For example, the dagger had killed people and was picked up from the bones.

    They were very happy and picked up a lot of branches. In addition to the two people carrying pigs, others carried firewood, and even Xiashui carried a lot of sticks to the beach.

    The dagger is handed over to Xia Qiang by Xia Shui. Xia Qiang hands on the meat by himself. Someone has made a fire, while Xia Shui stands by the sea and washes his clothes. The blood on it is really uncomfortable.

    There is a big stone by the sea. Several girls of Xiashui are behind the stone. After washing, Xiashui stands behind the stone, trying to let the sun dry her clothes earlier. The weather is fine. It''s noon now. After smelling the smell of meat, Xia Shui''s clothes are dry. They return to the team with Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang. Xia Qiang and other men still take care of them. The first piece of roast meat is given to Xia Shui''s girls. They also share some pieces, and then roast them. Because they are so hungry, it takes three hours for them to roast meat alone. It''s getting dark. Although I''m thirsty after eating, everyone wants to fill his stomach first. Because the wild boar is big, the meat is better in the selected places. They ate a lot and baked a lot. They were gathered together to hold the rest. They didn''t want the leftovers. There is a big temperature difference between day and night here. The meat will be bad tomorrow. Moreover, the meat they roast is enough to eat for two days. They have less people and more meat. When he was about to return to Danshui lake, Xia Qiang saw a plant with big leaves and divided the meat. Everyone was given the same food, and so were Xia Shui''s three girls. After dividing the food, Xia Qiang returned the dagger to Xia Shui, "keep it well, it''s the thing to protect your life here."¡° Yes Xia Shui nodded heavily. Naturally, she knew that she would put away the dagger and go back with the people. The smell of their flesh made the people sitting by the freshwater lake unable to sit. A girl, looking at fifteen or sixteen years old, drank some water and smelled the meat because she hadn''t eaten in the past few days. She went directly to Xia Qiang and his party and said pitifully, "can you give me something to eat?"

 Chapter 2036

    Food is a sensitive word here. Many people turn to see it.

    There is only fresh water here on the whole island, so now there are a lot of people around here. When they hear the sound, they all look at it. Xia Qiang frowns and calmly responds very quickly, "we don''t have anything to eat."

    "But... But I smell meat on you." The girl does not give up, but also a pair of resentful eyes looking at Xia Qiang, as if Xia Qiang is a heinous person.

    Xia Qiang is not happy, but he also knows that things can''t be taken out. There are hundreds of people on the field. If he takes out one piece, he will be attacked by a group. Don''t underestimate anyone who has the potential to break out in hunger.

    Everyone wants to live. In front of life, everyone works hard.

    "We roasted it by the sea. There are still some wild boar meat left over there. If you want to eat it, you can go there and bake it yourself." Xia Qiang finished not willing to see the look of a woman, directly went forward to find an open space, and then drink water.

    Xia Shui three people also followed in the past, they are now on the same front, they all have the smell of barbecue, if separated, I''m afraid it''s not very good, only in group can they be safe.

    Some people heard Xia Qiang''s words and immediately went to find boar meat. Some people didn''t believe that Xia Qiang and others didn''t have it. They walked over and said to Xia Qiang and others, "divide your meat and give you double silver."

    Between life and death, silver... Is a dead thing, which is useless.

    "We don''t have meat, because there''s not enough time. If you want to eat, go there." Xia Qiang''s answer, still light, obviously not willing to pay attention to men.

    The man was angry and glanced at the people in Xia Qiang''s team. At last, he focused on the girls in Xia Shui, because among these people, only the three of them were the best bullies.

    The man''s attitude is still very bad, pointing to the summer water said: "will you hand over the meat, or I want you to look good."

    As soon as this remark comes out, Xia Shui''s expression is very calm, and other people are not calm, including Xia Qiang and others. They subconsciously surround them. How can they watch Xia Shui being bullied by people who have experienced battles together.

    "Don''t you understand? I don''t have meat on me. " Summer water light finish saying, nearby found a position to sit up, plan to shut up.

    But the man has identified the summer water, how can such a simple let summer water, "damned woman, toast do not eat wine." Voice down, the man has rushed out, hand... Directly to the summer water in the past.

    Xia Lanlan and others raise their minds, and Xia Qiang and others are ready to come forward to save Xia Shui at any time, but... Who is Xia Shui? She is Xia Shui. How can she let others bully her.

    When a man moves, Xia Shui directly takes the move. He is not afraid at all. Even after a few moves, he presses the man''s head. Finally, he is trampled on by Xia Shui and ends the battle.

    "You damned woman, I want you to look good when you go back." The man was hit on the ground, mouth or unforgiving.

    The strength on the foot of summer water weighed a few minutes, cold, "roll." Then she closed her feet.

    The man awkwardly from the ground to get up, flurried away to sit, dare not make up his mind in the summer water.

    After seeing Xia Shui''s skill, other people who have the same idea as men all stop thinking. Some people get up and go to the seaside to see if they can share a piece of meat.

    Xia Qiang and others tacit understanding of a circle, Xia Shui and Xia Lanlan, Xia Xiaofang three girls in the middle, the others are in the periphery, protected inside.

    Some of the people present were jealous and hesitant, but no one came forward to look for trouble. These people came from behind, and there was no newspaper group. They were all in two or three groups. There was no way to compare with Xia Qiang''s group of 12 people.

    After a while, there was a rush of footsteps. It was very messy. There were so many people. Xia Shui had closed her eyes. She had no idea when she heard the footsteps, but she could smell the closer and closer bloody smell. She couldn''t help but open her eyes.

    Seeing Xia Hui and others who fled to Danshui Lake in a panic, Xia Qiang couldn''t help frowning. Everyone had a tacit understanding and looked at them quietly.

    I saw two people who were seriously injured by Xia Hui, and the others had different degrees of bruises. They were very embarrassed.

    Some of the people who sat before knew the summer meeting couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with the summer meeting?"

    Xia Hui''s face was gloomy and cool. After sweeping Xia Qiang and others, he could see fire coming out of his eyes. He pointed to Xia Qiang and others at random, "they made a ghost. We met more than 30 tigers and killed and injured two brothers, so we escaped."

    "Ah? There are tigers in the group The questioner turned pale in an instant.

    Some people are hungry. They don''t think much of tigers. They are arrogant. "We are not afraid of anything. We can also be afraid of a few animals. As long as I have enough to eat, I can kill them. It''s just what kind of tiger meat is."

    Other people don''t talk, but some people catch the point for the first time, "you mean, you meet tigers because they make a ghost?"

    The speaker is also hungry. When he hears Xia Hui''s words, he immediately wants to stand on the high ground to condemn Xia Qiang and others. It''s better for everyone to attack and search for food on them.

    Anyway, he didn''t believe it. These people ate barbecue and won''t keep any more. This time, without waiting for Xia Hui to speak, a little girl looked smaller than Xia Shui. Her eyes were red and she had obviously cried. She looked at Xia Qiang and others full of hatred. "Yes, they did it." Rao Shi, Xia Qiang and others are cold tempered. The clay figurine has three points of anger when this kind of false accusation is imposed. Before Xia Qiang speaks, Xia Shui gets up and looks at the girl and says, "how do we make a ghost to let the tiger attack you?" Xia Shui appreciates Xia Qiang. If Xia Qiang speaks, someone will say that Xia Qiang doesn''t know how to feel pity for her. A big man bullies a girl. Now only a few of them are safe¡° You deliberately asked us to carry the wild boar away, but you didn''t want us to help you lead the tiger away. Then the tiger only attacked us. In the end, you killed my brother. If it wasn''t for you, how could my brother have died under the tiger''s mouth? " The more the girl said, the more she broke down. Between the lines, Xia Shui already knew the feelings... This person''s brother was bitten to death, so there was such a thing, but even so, she would not sympathize¡° First of all, we beat the wild boar. After we killed him, you came to ask us. We only selected one wild boar and told you that the others were free. You took the initiative to lift two wild boars to leave. As for why you met the tiger behind, I''m afraid you can only blame yourself for this. "

 Chapter 2037

    Xia Shui''s words are clear. She doesn''t give girls any chance to slander them. She also takes the opportunity to tell everyone the whole story of the matter. Don''t let people misunderstand her.

    "What is our own misfortune? If it wasn''t for the wild boar, how could we meet the tiger? In the end, two brothers died there. It''s all your fault. It must be something you did on the wild boar. Otherwise, you also carried the wild boar. Why didn''t you meet the tiger and we met it? "

    The girl has no reason, her brother died, she has no support in shadowless door, no one will care about her, everything is the fault of wild boar, if there is no wild boar, there is no such thing.

    The boar was beaten by them, and their fault was their fault.

    When Xia Shui heard this, he wanted to laugh. "You came up to ask for the boar, and later you picked it. Why did we do it? Do we have to let you carry the boar? Or do we have to force us? At that time, everyone was hungry. We didn''t say anything when you carried away the wild boar. Now that we are dead, we want to put all the blame on us. If it wasn''t for your greed, how could we be dead? "

    The girl broke down and began to cry, covering her face. A teenage girl was tearing her heart to tears. There were some men who were not soft hearted or had a strong desire to protect. She immediately came forward and began to talk about Xia Shui.

    "I said girl, this little girl didn''t say anything. What are you doing? You speak so vicious that you forced people to cry directly."

    "That''s right. The boar was beaten by you, and it was the tiger that the boar led. Now you have no intention of repentance, or are you not human?"

    "Even if the pig is carried away by them, it has happened. The girl is in a bad mood. Why are you aggressive?"

    In the face of such malicious language, not to mention Xia Shui, Xia Qiang and others are red with anger. Is it hard to be the weak now, so they have to let it go all the time?

    Xia Qiang did not speak, Xia Xiaofang directly jumped out, "you these people have no mistake, is their own pig, why blame to us?"

    "You didn''t beat the pig. It was also the tiger that the pig led. The girl said it was your fault. In fact, she was right." Someone said very maliciously.

    Xia Shui looked at the man with a heavy face, "so, what do you mean by these words?"

    That person didn''t expect that Xia Shui didn''t retort, unexpectedly asked such a sentence, a time don''t know what to say, unexpectedly stand in the same place, dumb.

    The crying girl, hearing Xia Shui''s words, yells at her directly and makes trouble without reason, "I want my brother to live. As long as my brother lives, I''ll spare you."

    Xia Shui takes a puff at the corner of her mouth. Is this man a fool? She used to think that all the people in the shadowless group are smart people, but now... There is always an illusion of a mob.

    "Give me a break? What did I do that I need you to forgive me? What does it matter to us whether your brother is alive or dead? As I have said, pigs are carried by you. Before you do something, you should think clearly that any consequence can happen. If you don''t care, you will be responsible for the problem. "

    "I''m responsible for my own mistakes. No wonder I shouldn''t. when something goes wrong, I''m going to make trouble out of nothing. This is shadowless gate. No one is used to you. When the tiger attacked, you can consider whether you want to send out a signal. As long as you send out a signal, you will be rescued immediately. How can you lose your life?"

    Xia Shui is too lazy to talk to these people.

    The girl didn''t cry any more. She even cried and said in a low voice: "brother Xia Hui said that there were many tigers at that time. No matter whether we put the signal or not, we had to run away. Even if we put the signal, the people who saved us couldn''t catch up, and then we would die."

    "Yes? How do you know if you haven''t tried? Maybe if you signal now, someone will come out and take you away immediately. " Xia Shui said jokingly.

    There are shadowless masters around. If someone signals, they will be taken away. If they don''t want to win, they can still save their lives.

    The girl was stunned. At this time, Xia Hui came and stared at Xia Shui fiercely. Her face was as heavy as water. "What do you mean? Xiaosi finally escaped with us. Xiaosi was able to come out because of his brother''s life. Now you even let Xiaosi send out the signal. You can''t see Xiaosi like this? "

    "Xia Hui, what you said is ridiculous. I don''t even know her, let alone her name. Why can''t I see her? What does she have to do with me? " Summer water feels ridiculous.

    Xia Hui said in a deep voice: "Xia Shui, since you entered the shadowless gate, you have been wearing a veil. You never see people with your true face. I don''t know whether you cover your face with a veil all day long because you are too beautiful, or whether you are ugly and dare not see people with your true face."

    He said this on purpose. He wanted Xia Shui to be the target of public criticism. This woman was so hateful. He was selfish at that time. He thought that people were brought out by him. If someone sent a signal to quit, what would others think of him?

    If he wants to serve the young Lord, he must have the ability to lead everyone. If he can''t do this well, the young Lord will not want him to serve him. Who would have thought... Brother Xiaosi is so useless that a tiger can''t deal with it. He died to save his sister. It''s really useless. As soon as Xia Hui said this, Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang were most nervous. They stood beside Xia Shui, one on the left and the other on the right. Xia Xiaofang opened her mouth and said, "we were just talking about the signal. What are you doing about Xia Shui''s appearance now? What does Xia Shui look like? What does it matter to you? "¡° But it''s really none of my business that an ugly person doesn''t dare to see others in his true colors. " Summer will be a strange way. Xia Xiaofang was so angry that she opened her mouth and said, "you are so ugly. If Xia Shui takes off her veil, she is afraid that you will be shameless and shameful. She is with the shadowless gate. I think you should know that Xia Shui was saved by the little Lord himself. You don''t think about who the little Lord is. She will save an ugly eight."¡° I think you''re the one who''s so ugly. You''re the one who''s so weird. " She said and looked at the dead brother''s girl, "you''d better try by yourself. After the signal is put on, will the shadowless people appear fast? If it''s fast, it proves that your brother really doesn''t deserve to die. Someone intentionally hurt him." The girl tangled up and really took out the signal and put it in her hand. Seeing this, Xia Hui said, "Xiaosi, do you forget how your brother died? He wants you to come to the end. "

 Chapter 2038

    Xiaosi suddenly realized, threw the signal on his hand, and said with a look of fear: "no, I want to go to the end, I want to go to the end, this is my brother''s wish, I can''t let him die in vain." Finish saying she maliciously looking at Xia Shui, "it''s all your fault, it''s all you."

    Xia Shui found that there was something wrong with Xiaosi''s spirit. He was too lazy to talk to her. After thinking about it, he turned to look at other people and asked in a deep voice, "did we force you to carry the boar away?"

    A few of the people in the summer meeting shook their heads. At that time, they saw the wild boar and thought that if the other party didn''t finish eating, they asked for it from others, but they didn''t have to give it to them.

    "That''s it. It''s your bad luck to meet wild boar. Don''t complain here." The summer water finish saying simply don''t leave those people, say again many all waste words.

    Xia Shui turns around and walks. Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang naturally follow. Xia Qiang and others naturally follow Xia Shui. However, before they go far, Xiao Si rushes over and wants to fight Xia Shui. He scolds, "you bitch, you are going to return my brother''s life."

    Xia Shui turns around very impolitely, kicks Xia Shui''s stomach without leaving any affection. Xiaosi flies out like a rag doll.

    Xia Shui looked down at her and said in a cold voice: "your brother died because of his poor strength. If he was as powerful as Xia Hui, he could still die?"

    Before looking at the poor girl, now she really does not want to stay a bit of love, talk is really poke the heart, and then left.

    Xiaosi is very painful, but she no longer dares to provoke Xia Shui. She can only lie on the ground and look at Xia Shui resentfully. Xia Shui sits back to her original position, followed by Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang. Xia Qiang and others still sit around them.

    Xia Qiang and his party were not many, but they formed a small world of their own tacit understanding, as if no one could get in. Other people were jealous, but they didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to sit in silence.

    It''s getting dark. Soon the group of people who went to find Xia Qiang''s wild boar meat came back. These people also had signs of fighting, but they were much better than Xia Hui.

    And I didn''t look for anything when I came back, so I drank some water and had a rest.

    One night, the whole Danshui lake was surrounded by people, but there was no voice, only occasionally came the sound of stomach grunting.

    In the early morning, after Xia Shui and others wash, Xia Qiang looks at Xia Shui. Xia Shui frowns and ponders for a moment, and then takes the lead. Xia Qiang and others immediately follow.

    After going out together, Xia Qiang asked Xia Shui, "at that time, we only need to live here for seven days, and it''s almost time to calculate. Isn''t it very dangerous for us to go out now?"

    Yesterday they kept meat, and today they can eat it.

    Xia Shui shook his head and said seriously: "the task is certainly not so simple. If we really only live for seven days, starting from the sea, we just need to quietly wait by the water. Even if we don''t eat after seven days, it''s easy to survive. Is that what shadowless gate wants?"

    She glanced at the crowd, who hesitated and stopped talking.

    "I always think there''s something we don''t know. Maybe there''s something hidden on the island. Finding something is the real victory." Said Xia shuishen.

    Xia Qiang and others feel inexplicably that what Xia Shui said is reasonable. The fact is that it is really too simple to simply let them live.

    "Sit down and eat first. After eating, let''s go out for a walk." Xia Qiang made a decision, other people have nothing to say, immediately listen to sit down, take out their own meat, began to eat slowly.

    After eating, a few people went back to Danshui lake to drink. They found that there were a lot of people around last night, but now there are very few people. There''s something like summer water. They just sit by the water and don''t want to go out to find food. They just want to spend seven days in peace.

    After drinking water, Xia Qiang and his party went to the innermost part. If something was put in the shadowless door, they must be in the innermost part. They walked carefully, and soon they met the tiger they met in the summer meeting yesterday.

    There are only three white tigers, and one with a drooping head, not dignified at all. Seeing Xia Qiang and others, he turns around and goes in the same direction.

    Xia Shui frowned and looked at the place where the tiger left. She always felt what was there. She hesitated for a moment, and then she slowly followed. In a hurry, Xia Qiang directly reached out and held Xia Shui, "what are you going to do?"

    "I want to go and have a look."

    Xia Qiang strongly disagrees with Xia Shui''s practice. That''s the direction where the tiger is leaving. Maybe there are tigers waiting there. In the past, if they are besieged, they will not be able to survive.

    "Don''t go. We only see three. Maybe there are many more."

    Xia Shui hesitated and said, "take them forward, and I''ll chase you later." She just wanted to go and have a look. She didn''t know why.

    Xia Qiang face black, Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang also come forward to advise.

    The former said: "water, there are tigers, you go alone, we don''t worry, or don''t go?"

    The latter asked, "did you find anything?"

    Xia Shui shook his head, "no, just want to go and have a look."

    Xia Xiaofang immediately said: "don''t go if you don''t have it. Who knows what''s there?" Just as they were in a stalemate, a group of tigers came over. It was the place where the three tigers left just now. Xia Qiang and others were pale. They were small in number, but the number of tigers... One person could not deal with two¡° Run Xia Qiang''s first reaction is to flee. Xia Shui frowns and sees so many tigers. He also follows Xia Qiang and others to flee. It''s obviously unwise for everyone to escape together, "escape separately, and finally gather at the water''s edge." Xia Qiang shouts and goes in one direction. The others disperse immediately. Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang went to different directions. Xia Shui didn''t escape and went straight up the tree. When the tigers saw that the people were separated, they went to pursue different goals. Xia Shui is fast. There is no tiger behind the tree. When there is nothing under the tree, she jumps down the tree and goes directly to the direction where the tiger comes. Go straight ahead, there is nothing, but go further, there is water, and even animal manure around. It seems that some animals come here to drink water. When she really wanted to go ahead, she heard a tiger roar in front of her. It was a low threatening sound. When she looked up, she saw a huge tiger lying on the ground, with a big stomach and even blood under her body. Although the tiger''s cry was loud, it sounded powerless. Summer water immediately raised his hands, carefully said: "I just want to come and have a look, no malicious." The tiger looked at her and didn''t move. Xia Shui saw the color of pain from the tiger''s expression, and then saw that the tiger''s stomach had a small floating gas. She understood that it was going to give birth.

 Chapter 2039

    She didn''t mean to go up to provoke the female tiger, but when she saw the female tiger''s low cry, it seemed to be... Dystocia?

    "I can help you." She said this almost subconsciously. When she said it, she was stunned. She didn''t even know what to do. She still raised her hands and looked at the female tiger, a little bit closer to the female tiger.

    The female tiger didn''t feel the malice and killing intention on Xia Shui, so she didn''t look at her again, and she didn''t have the strength to deal with a human.

    Xia Shui slowly came forward, and then squatted beside the female tiger. Suddenly, the tiger looked up and bit her hand. Xia Shui''s forehead was cold and sweaty, but he also explained: "I just came to help you have a baby tiger. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I really didn''t mean to hurt you."

    She didn''t know if the female tiger could understand, but she still wanted to say that out of instinct, she could even feel the sharp teeth on her wrist, her whole hand in the tiger''s mouth, and her hand could feel the saliva secreted by the tiger.

    Heart is slowly cool down, angry to kill this tiger, big deal oneself little hand?

    She can''t do it. She can feel the female tiger''s protection for her belly cubs. She thinks that if she recovers her memory, she should be able to think of her mother, and her mother should also protect her.

    So she didn''t have the heart. She was picked up by the young master from the sea. Maybe her family thought she was dead. Today, even if she died here, no one would be sad. In fact, it''s very good.

    For more than a year, she has no goal in life, and even doesn''t know what she should do. Every day, she trains in addition to training.

    The female tiger looked at Xia Shui and saw that she didn''t move. After a little hesitation, her stomach began to ache again. She let go of her mouth and lay on the ground. She was no longer on guard against Xia Shui. Xia Shui was ready to die, but now she was very happy to see that the female tiger didn''t move. She put out her hand and rubbed it gently on the tiger''s stomach, and then observed.

    When she did these actions, she didn''t know that she had learned from ruli. She could deliver animals. Does it have anything to do with her family?

    In her suspicious eyes, the tigress gave birth to the first cub, followed by the second, the third and the last cub. When Xia Shui came out, she was relieved.

    She looked at the tigress lying on the ground and said with a smile, "you are very helpful and the cubs are very good." Then she put the newborn tigers in her arms one by one, and looked at the scene, feeling very beautiful.

    For a while, I was stunned. Thinking that I had to find my teammates, I got up and planned to find them. Just now I saw that... I was surrounded by other tigers. There were all tigers around her. She was staring at so many tigers. Everyone had to feel numb.

    She didn''t even know what she was going to do. She just looked at it blankly, but there was no fear in her heart.

    Then a big tiger, bigger than the female tiger, came over. Her eyes were always on the female tiger, moving back and forth with several cubs, and finally looking at Xiashui.

    Xia Shui understood that the tiger Xianggong was lying on the ground, so... She should not be eaten or bitten to death. Now there are so many. If the other party wants to eat her, her resistance is useless. people

    All of a sudden, the standing tiger roared at Xiashui. Xiashui shivered. She didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t understand it. She could only watch it.

    The female tiger on the ground gave a weak cry to the standing tiger Xianggong and explained to him that the standing tiger looked at the summer water and didn''t cry any more. Instead, she put out her tongue to add the cub in the female tiger''s arms.

    See this scene, summer water suddenly feel very warm, so silly standing people, did not know to go.

    "It''s a lot of guts." A cold and faint voice came. When Xia Shui heard the sound and looked around, she saw a figure jumping down from the tree. She was stunned and immediately called respectfully, "little Lord."

    Xia Yiting frowned. He didn''t like Xia Shui to call himself that way, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Xia Shui like that. After waiting for a long time, Xia Shui didn''t see Xia Yiting speak. He looked up carefully and looked at him with his deep eyes. Then he immediately lowered his head.

    "How terrible am I? More terrible than the tigers? " Xia Yiting is a little unhappy.

    Xia Shui quickly denied, "No."

    "Then why are you afraid of me?"

    "I''m not afraid of the little Lord." Xia Shui replied.

    Xia Yiting was dissatisfied with her answer. He saw her frightened eyes just now, but now he didn''t admit it. It''s really dishonest. "When he saw me just now, he was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and said you were not afraid of me?"

    "My subordinates just don''t dare to look up to the young Lord''s appearance. They are humble for fear of polluting his eyes." Xia Shui''s words are very honest. She has hurt on her face. Although not many people know about it, she has self-knowledge.

    Xia Yiting didn''t like to hear her say such words. He frowned at her and said coldly, "I have no mean body in shadowless gate, but I have no mean person in shadowless gate."

    He wanted to say, you are not mean at all, but when it comes to words, you can only say things with shadowless door.

    Xia Shui hangs his head and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t answer Xia Yiting''s words. The shadowless gate is his. Whatever he wants to say is his. Even if he says that all the people in the shadowless gate are good people, she has to believe that Xia Yiting saved her life.

    Before she has fully recovered, following him, protecting him and repaying her kindness are the things she most wants to do at present. Xia Yiting saw that she didn''t speak, so he asked, "why don''t you speak?"¡° What the little Lord said is right. " Xia Shui''s words are like flattering a subordinate. Xia Yiting was said by her that he had no temper, and even had no way to take her. He turned to look at the tiger on one side, and said in a deep voice, "you are very brave. Are you really not afraid of death?"¡° I just want to help him to have a baby, but I don''t think too much about it. Besides, there are no other tigers around just now. " Xia shuinene said, she really didn''t notice when there were more tigers around. Xia Yiting chuckled, "if they had attacked you just now, I''m afraid you would only have a pile of bones left." Xia Shui hung her head and didn''t speak. She just wanted to save the tiger, not so much. Xia Yiting didn''t like her like this. When he saw her like this, he would remember to save her. On the ship, the doctor used a knife to dig out the rotten meat on her face, but she didn''t say a word. Although it hurt, she didn''t say a word. It''s her character to be so proud and upright, not to stand in front of people and hang her head like a small receiver or a subordinate. Fresh clothes and angry horses, unrestrained and unrestrained, unruly, should be her way of life.

 Chapter 2040

    "In the future, you are not allowed to bow your head or surrender yourself." Xia Yiting said faintly, but the order in his tone could not be refused.

    Xia Shui raises his head and blinks his big eyes. For a moment, he doesn''t understand Xia Yiting''s meaning.

    Little Lord, what do you mean? Don''t keep your head down? Shouldn''t all subordinates bow their heads in front of the master? She still remembers that two months ago, she saw Shaozhu''s cousin on the training ground.

    A young man was stunned when he saw his cousin. She was very angry at that time. She let people dig the young man''s eyes directly, and warned everyone that subordinates are subordinates. You can''t look directly at him. You should bow your head when you answer him. That''s what subordinates should look like.

    She was rescued by the little Lord, and now she is also a subordinate of the shadowless gate. She has no self surrender status. She was originally a subordinate, but what does the little Lord mean by that

    Xia Yiting missed a beat to her big watery eyes. She coughed a little unnaturally. Seeing Xia Yiting so busy, Xia Shui asked, "young master, are you free from the cold? Or do you feel sick? "

    "I''m fine." Xia Yiting tightened his hand unnaturally and asked her, "what''s your opinion on what I just said?"

    Xia Shui hesitated for a moment and replied honestly, "my subordinate has no self surrender status. I am the subordinate of shadowless gate. You are the little master. If my subordinate answers the master, he should hang his head." She doesn''t want to be blinded.

    Xia Yiting choked for a while. The other young masters of shadowless gate did hang their heads when they answered the questions, but

    "The people around me don''t need to be like this. You will be by my side in the future, so you don''t need to be like this. You can do whatever you want."

    Xia Shui is even more puzzled. She is a subordinate. Even if she follows the little Lord, shouldn''t she do what the little Lord tells her to do? Can she do what she wants?

    Wait, just now the little Lord said he would follow him?

    "It''s not over yet." And it''s just the beginning. This is the first round. There are several rounds to come. Is the young master so confident?

    "I said yes, I will." Xia Yiting said coldly and heard Xia Shui, "Oh." He stopped talking. He couldn''t help ticking his lips.

    This girl doesn''t talk much, but her expression is very lovely. There is no such person around him. They are all men. It seems good to have a girl with him.

    "It''s getting late. Let''s meet someone else." Xia Yiting reminds her.

    Xia Shui didn''t leave. Looking at the tiger in this circle, he deliberately lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "little Lord, you can come with me, get out of the tiger''s encirclement, and then separate from me?"

    "Oh? Why? " Xia Yiting is puzzled.

    "Young master, I just delivered that female tiger. They won''t hurt me, but if I leave, if you are hurt by it, my subordinates will be responsible for it." Xia Shui''s expression is very serious. It doesn''t look like a joke at all.

    Xia Yiting was about to be amused to death by her, but still asked, "can you take me out of the tiger''s encirclement?"

    "I think so." Xia Shui doesn''t have self-confidence. She''s a tiger. She''s not a reasonable person, so she has no confidence in her answer.

    "Oh." Xia Yiting answered, looked at Xia Shui and said, "let''s go."

    So Xia Shui took Xia Yiting forward, but they just took two steps, and the tigers... The whole circle moved for a while. The front one was retreating, and the back one was moving forward. It was obvious that they didn''t want Xia Shui and Xia Yiting to leave.

    Xia Shui''s face turns white. These tigers don''t just let Xia Yiting go, do they? That''s the little Lord. If you die here, you can''t let him die here.

    So she looked at Xia Yiting and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "young Lord, they should not let you go. You can go and trade me for you. Although I have less meat on me, I can also sacrifice my teeth."

    Xia Yiting was amused by her words, forced to smile at her, then thought: "then I''ll try?"

    "Well, you go." Xia Shui is generous and ready to die.

    Xia Yiting took two steps slowly, but with his steps, the tigers... Are still the same. Xia Shui is silly. It turns out that she can''t replace them. These tigers are staring at the young master.

    After two steps, Xia Yiting came back to her and stood still. He looked down at her and asked softly, "now what? They''re after me. I''m afraid they can''t get out. "

    Xia Shui frowned and couldn''t think of a good way. She could only turn her head and look at the female tiger she saved. She squatted beside the tiger and whispered, "you let them eat me. That''s my little Lord. I want to protect him. If they don''t let him go, I won''t go either. In this way, your companion will kill your Savior."

    I don''t know if the tiger understands Xia Yiting. But when he understands, his smile is deeper. He looks back to one side, finds a stone to sit on, and sits down directly. The tiger even lies around and looks at Xia Yiting like that.

    Xia Shui: "these tigers are really. It''s hard for them to kill their prey here and then put down their mouths?

    She talked to the female tiger for a while. The female tiger fell asleep and it was dark. Xia Yiting saw her saying all the time and thought out a voice: "come here and sit for a while." Xia Shui got up and went to Xia Yiting, very depressed, "little Lord." She can''t make the tiger change her mind. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Xia Yiting hesitated and said, "go and pick up some firewood. It''s cold here late."¡° Oh Xia Shui went obediently. She didn''t even think about it. She didn''t think about whether the tiger would talk to Xia Yiting if she left. When she went back to collect firewood, she saw that Xia Yiting had an extra chicken in his hand, but Ming still had a clean chicken. She opened her mouth to ask, but at last she didn''t ask anything. She put the firewood on Xia Yiting''s face and lit it. Xia Yiting was baking the chicken with seasoning on him. Looking at the seasoning, Xia Shui hesitated for a moment, took out yesterday''s barbecue, carefully looked at Xia Yiting and asked, "little Lord, can you lend me a little salt on your body?" Xia Yiting looked back and saw that the piece of meat she was holding was also roasted, but he didn''t have to think it was yesterday''s too. He frowned and refused directly, "don''t give it."¡° Oh Summer water stuffy should a, also didn''t lose much, picked up the branch from one side to clean up, and then put his own barbecue string on the branch, also sit by the fire slowly baked. Although there is no seasoning, it''s good to eat hot food. It''s better to eat hot food.

 Chapter 2041

    Xia Yiting thought that she would say something more, but the girl, seeing that she didn''t give any seasoning, stopped talking. He couldn''t help feeling a little angry.

    I couldn''t help saying, "this meat was baked yesterday. Can you still eat it?"

    "Yes." Xia Shui answered seriously. Only they knew how hard it was to get food, and she stole the knife from those dark guards.

    In the past two days, she always felt that someone was staring at her. It should be the dark Wei who wanted to get the knife back from her, but... It seems that after separated from the people in the team, there is no feeling of being watched. Those people are either not far away, or they are lost.

    She couldn''t help it. She looked up at the tigers all around her and saw that they were all lying on the ground and began to doze. She couldn''t help it. She slowly approached Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting was very happy to see her approaching. He thought that she was afraid. When she approached, he planned to tell her not to be afraid. But before he could say anything, he saw the little girl and the thief looking around. Then he whispered in his ear: "young master, the tigers are dozing. After a while, they are asleep. Let''s go."

    Xia Yiting: "I''m not satisfied with those tigers.

    Tiger: "what should they do?

    Xia Shui didn''t find anything wrong, and whispered in Xia Yiting''s ear: "after a while, young Lord, you go first. I''ll keep it. When they see me, they won''t think that you have escaped."

    Xia Yiting really couldn''t help it. He rolled his eyes and said, "bake well."

    Smell speech, summer water discovery little Lord don''t know why, some not happy, she also dare not say what, can only silently answer a voice, "good, good little Lord."

    Afraid that the little Lord disliked herself, she moved to the side very actively.

    I don''t know. As soon as she moved, Xia Yiting was even more unhappy. She pulled her face longer. Xia Shui looked over and found that Xia Shui''s face was blacker. Fortunately, she sat far away. The young master was really unhappy.

    If Xia Yiting knew what Xia Shui was thinking, he would run away and want to kill people.

    Xiashui''s meat was originally roasted, but now it''s just heated. Soon the meat will be ready, but xiayiting''s carefully roasted chicken is not good.

    Xia Yiting saw that Xia Shui took down the meat and sent it to his mouth. He frowned and said, "I''m hungry. Give me your meat."

    "But..." the meat was from yesterday. It''s too hard. You''re a young master. Your body is expensive. If you eat it badly, she can''t afford to pay for it.

    Xia Yiting didn''t wait for her to finish what she said. He interrupted and was very happy. "Why, you call me little Lord, just fooling me? Now I don''t want you to give me the meat in your hand? "

    "No, No." Xia Shui carefully handed the meat to Xia Yiting, then silently hung his head, thinking that if he was hungry, he would be hungry. It''s nothing.

    But the meat in her hand was taken away by the young master. Why did the young master give the chicken he was baking to himself? It''s so warm that there is still the temperature in his hand where the little master held it.

    "Little master." She let out a careful cry.

    Xia Yiting frowned and said coldly, "I eat, you roast the chicken for me."

    "Oh." Xia Shui doesn''t have any complaints. He is very attentive and serious about roast chicken for Xia Yiting. The seasoning has been put away. Xia Shui just needs to roast it.

    She was baking, and when she saw the man next to her, she was distracted.

    Young master is really handsome.

    It''s really nice when you eat.

    The meat on the young master''s hand is very fragrant.

    Xia Yiting chewed the meat with some peculiar smell in his mouth. He didn''t even frown. He felt the eyes of the girl around him. He was so happy that even the bad meat in his mouth became delicious. It seemed sweet.

    Xia Shui looks at it and suddenly smells a smell of paste. She moves her nose and looks back to see... The chicken on her hand has been burnt by her, and her little face breaks down instantly. She is so guilty that she can''t do it. She doesn''t dare to look at Xia Yiting''s expression. She hangs her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    When Xia Yiting saw her like this, he sighed silently in his heart and gave a voice to remind her, "if you are distracted, the chicken will burn again."

    Summer water no longer dare to distract, obediently roast chicken.

    After a while, the chicken was ready. Xia Shui took the chicken to Xia Yiting and handed it to him. "The little master roast the chicken."

    It''s delicious and hungry. The roast chicken is so greedy. When she gets out of the island, she''s going to eat ten or eight.

    Xia Yiting glanced at Xia Shui. He saw the girl carefully swallowing her saliva. Although she was very secret, and she was wearing a veil, he just felt it.

    Face dew displeased, very picky pointed to the side that was baked and said: "good chicken, how can you eat it when you bake it like this? Take it away. "

    "Little Lord, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I shouldn''t be distracted, but this chicken..." Xia Shui looked around, it was dark, there was nothing to eat, let alone food, "little Lord, would you like to have some? Otherwise... I''ll be hungry at night. "

    "I asked you to take it, didn''t you hear me?" Xia Yiting''s face was cold, and he was very upset with you. Xia Shui''s shoulder shrinks twice. He doesn''t know what to do. It''s all his fault that the little Lord doesn''t eat. Looking up at Xia Yiting''s expression, he is full of guilt. When Xia Yiting saw her eyes, he couldn''t bear to say anything more. He could only change a very helpless way: "it''s burnt. Take it yourself."¡° But the young master is not full, and he will be hungry at night. " Xia Shui insisted. Seeing her like this, Xia Yiting wanted to laugh. At last, he stretched out his hand and tore a chicken leg, which was burnt. "OK, I can eat this one, and you can eat the rest." Xia Shui saw that Xia Yiting took the paste, so he immediately tore off the other one and handed it to Xia Yiting, "young master, you eat this good one, but there is no paste." Xia Yiting frowned and wanted to say something, but he could see Xia Shui''s insistence, and his mouth was swallowed. He silently changed the drumstick for a while, and then took it and chewed it up. He has eaten a lot of roast chicken, today''s is particularly fragrant, I don''t know why. Xia Shui sat down and ate happily. Naturally, she was very happy to have chicken to eat. Looking at Xia Yiting''s eyes, she felt more and more that Shaozhu was a good man, a real good man. She roasted the chicken, but the young master didn''t get angry and said that she was lucky to eat the chicken. So... Just because of a chicken, Xia Yiting''s favor in Xia Shui''s heart has increased by another degree. Xia Yiting doesn''t know how Xia Shui is. He only feels that the air is good, the place is good, the chicken is delicious, and the people around him are a little silly.

 Chapter 2042

    In the strange atmosphere, after eating chicken, Xia Shui sits quietly and frowns, thinking that if we can let the little master leave, so many tigers will not know what the little master''s skill is. If the little master''s skill is good, we can know how to go out.

    Thinking about this, she wanted to turn her head to have a look, only to find that... The little Lord who had eaten was leaning against the tree and closed her eyes. She did not dare to say anything, and had no courage to wake him up.

    In the tangle, she looked at the little master for a long time, even she didn''t know what she was looking at. Then she slowly went to the tiger who gave birth to cubs and whispered, "can you communicate with them? Let my little master go. My little master is a good man. He can''t die here. I''ll stay here. If you want to eat me."

    What Xia Shui doesn''t know is that when she moves to the female tiger, Xia Yiting, who was leaning against the tree, slowly opens her eyes and stares at her.

    In the quiet night, she spoke in a low voice, for fear of waking up. She was familiar with the young master of her family. She didn''t know what she said, but he listened to it all.

    "There are so many tigers around us. It''s not the only way. Besides, you need to eat. I know where there are wild boars that can take you to have a good meal. Let me go."

    She was silent and squatted beside the tiger. After a while, she was a little sleepy. She thought about things in her heart and didn''t sleep very soundly. She always wanted to get up in the middle of the night and let Xia Yiting leave as soon as possible.

    I don''t think... She went to sleep by herself.

    Seeing her sleeping slowly, Xia Yiting got up and picked her up slowly. Maybe she was too tired these days. She fell asleep and he hugged her, but she didn''t respond. He hugged her to the tree and sat down. Then he took off his coat and covered her. He quietly watched the girl''s unknown things fermenting slowly.

    At dawn, when Xia Shui woke up, she was the only one around. The tiger disappeared and the little Lord disappeared. She was so scared that her face turned white that she called out, "little Lord, little Lord."

    No one answered her. She was so anxious that she blamed herself for sleeping so hard last night that the little master would not be eaten by those tigers, would she?

    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She began to turn around in the woods, and she would whisper, "little Lord." I don''t know how long she went, she met Xia Qiang and others who came to find her.

    Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang are very happy to see Xia Shui.

    "Water, are you all right? Where did you go yesterday? It really scared us to death. " Xia Xiaofang asked in a low voice.

    Xia Lanlan nodded immediately, "we are really worried. We didn''t meet you at Tanshui lake yesterday. I don''t know what happened to you. Xia Qiang took us to look for you all night."

    "I''m fine. I''m worrying you." Xia Shui is a little embarrassed. She wants to say something about Xia Yiting, but... She doesn''t say it. She thinks that the tiger and the little master are gone. Either the little master is alive or the little master is dead.

    "Have you seen a tiger?" She asked.

    All shook their heads, Xia Qiang came out and said, "we didn''t see you. Come with us. There are many animals here. It''s dangerous to move alone."

    Xia Shui hesitated and then shook his head, "I''m going to find someone. You go, take LAN LAN and Xiao Fang and protect yourself."

    "Water, where are you going? What are you looking for? " Xia Xiaofang is worried about her.

    Xia Lanlan is also worried about her.

    Xia Shui pulled them aside and said in a low voice: "yesterday, after we divided the day, I met a female tiger who was going to give birth. At that time, I saved it, but I saw the little master in the tiger group. Last night I was with the little master, but when I woke up, the man disappeared and the tiger group disappeared. I suspected that the little master was dragged away by the tiger group."

    "Ah? Let''s go and save it. " Xia Lan said in a quick voice.

    Xia Xiaofang also said, "yes, if something happens to the young master, it''s a big deal."

    "No, the tigers won''t hurt me, but I can''t promise you to go. And yesterday I told the tigers that I''ll stay and let them let the little master go. They don''t want to. I''m worried about the little master''s bad luck."

    "But... We don''t worry if you go alone." Xia Xiaofang said.

    Xia Shui shook his head, very firm, "it''s OK, I have no memory. If I die, no one except you will remember me. Maybe I''ll die when I''m in the water. He saved me, so I have to find him."

    "This..." Xia Xiaofang hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "or we will tell Xia Qiang about this matter, and then we will look for it together, and the chance of winning will be greater."

    "Yes, they are all people of the shadowless gate. Now the missing one is the young master of the shadowless gate. We should look for them together." Xia Lanlan makes a sound.

    Xia Shui nodded, "OK, let''s look for it together." As soon as they got back to the team, they planned to talk about Xia Yiting. Before they spoke, they saw a little wolf watching.

    During the day to see hundreds of wolves is what kind of feeling, scalp numbness.

    Xia Qiang looked at the wolf and knew that they couldn''t do it. He said, "it seems that they can only run separately like yesterday."

    Xia Shui''s first reaction was to give her two daggers to Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang. They took the dagger and looked at Xia Shui suspiciously. The dagger is here to protect her life, and it''s really precious. Xia Shui gave it to them.

    "Water." They both spoke at the same time¡° Protect yourself. If I don''t come out at the appointed time, don''t look for me. " Xia Shui is ready to trade himself for Xia Yiting. Xia Qiang didn''t notice the movement of the three people. He called out at the moment when the wolf came, "scatter." The crowd immediately dispersed in different directions. They all have skills, and their skills are not bad, but in front of hundreds of wolves, more than a dozen of them have no way to see, and they have no weapons. If they separate one person, they need to face more than a dozen wolves, and there is no chance of winning. No one is stupid enough to fight when there is no chance of winning. Xia Shui also ran away for the first time. This time, she was running in the right direction. Five wolves came after her, all of them were hungry, staring at the prey. At the moment of catching up, Xia Shui Si had no doubt that she would be torn. She is good at lightness and can run fast. She always keeps a certain distance from the wolf, but this is not the way to run. She thinks of a way as she runs, except for the wolf behind her. Suddenly her eyes brightened. When she was in the air, she saw a place like a big pit in front of her. So she ran forward with the wolf on the ground. When she came to the edge of the big pit, she stopped and looked back at the wolf. The wolf stopped and surrounded the summer water directly. Xia Shui immediately put on a smile, got up and jumped forward. She wanted to jump over the big pit by taking advantage of Guan Gong. Unexpectedly, when she jumped up, she didn''t know where the mechanism was triggered. She threw a big net from the top of her head and directly netted her. The whole person also fell down the net.

 Chapter 2043

    The pit below is very deep and dark. Xia underwater consciously protects herself to reduce the greatest damage to herself, but... The net stops when it is still a finger away from the ground. She struggles in the net and her feet can still touch the ground.

    The first reaction, she went to see the wolves... The result of the wolf did not come down, did not see a wolf come down, she came down on her own, think about the gas is stuffy, in the end what''s the matter, there are nets.

    I don''t know why, but she thought of that man. He is the young master of shadowless gate. This island is the territory of shadowless gate. There are nets here. It''s man-made. Can it be him?

    But what''s his reason? Besides, there are others on the island. It must not be her.

    Xia Shui was still hanging in the net thinking, but what she didn''t expect was that there were two people standing above the pit, and the wolf had disappeared. Xia Jin behind the man asked in a low voice, "little Lord, what do you do next?"

    "Keep an eye on her. Don''t let her hurt or help." Xia Yiting''s voice was very cold. Looking at the rope falling from the net, he asked, "does she have a dagger in her hand?"

    "Xia Shui touched two daggers of his subordinates, but when he left just now, he gave them to his companions." Xia Jin replied honestly.

    Xia Yiting''s eyes soon flashed a trace of emotion, "silly girl." Then he stopped waiting and left.

    In the pit, Xia Shui was also lucky. There was a stone on the ground with edges and corners, but there was still some distance from her. Xia Shui stretched out her hand from the net, and then propped up the net with her two feet to make her body flat.

    In this way, the body in the net was a little far away from the ground. She began to shake gently, and then slowly approached the stone with one hand and another. Finally, she swayed for a long time. When she got the stone, she immediately put her arm forward, and then slowly ground it against the rope hanging from the mouth.

    As long as this rope is broken, she can come out, but the net is big. If she wants to grind the rope, her whole body must be half hung in the net, which is also a great effort.

    From dawn to dusk, she finally managed to get out of the net. The place where she stayed was darker and she couldn''t see anything clearly.

    In her memory, she had seen firewood on one side for a long time. She groped for it slowly and finally found it. Then she took the most primitive way to make a fire by drilling wood.

    When there was light, Xia Shui found that there was a cave. She couldn''t see what was dark in it. She looked for half a circle and didn''t find any other firewood, so she didn''t rush in. At this time, she could only find a place to rest for one night, and she would go in after dawn tomorrow.

    She didn''t feel any danger. She stayed at ease all night. After daybreak, she went in along the cave for the first time. She thought it was very dark inside, but after she went in, she found that there was another cave in the cave.

    There were oil lamps in it, and even the ground... There was direct sunlight coming in, and there were vegetables and millet planted on the ground. She was surprised. Was there anyone living here?

    "Anybody?" She called out softly, but no one answered her. She went on walking slowly. After crossing a narrow road, she finally saw a cave. It seemed that someone was living in it. There were all kinds of things in it, and even red and green things piled aside.

    She went up to see, shining, looking like a stone, but not very like.

    Xia Shui really doesn''t understand. There is a kind of thing called gem.

    At this time, it was quite clean, but no one was seen. The stone bed was still covered with mattresses, quilts, and even a stove. It was more certain that there were people living here.

    "Anybody?" She called again.

    "It''s not good to shout, to disturb people''s dreams." An old voice came out. When Xia Shui heard it, he saw that there was a small hole on the wall of the cave, in which there was a head, a white old brain.

    Before Xia Shui spoke, the old man suddenly looked at Xia Shui happily and flew down from the cave. He pulled Xia Shui to see, "Oh, living people, really living people."

    Xia Shui: "is she still dead?"? Didn''t you just say don''t disturb people''s dreams?

    The old man even reached out and pulled off the veil on Xia Shui''s face, and said, "what kind of veil should a girl wear?"

    However... When the veil was taken down, the old man was stunned. Looking at Xia Shui''s face, he was not happy. "You are a pretty girl. How can you hurt your face like this?"

    Summer water did not speak, quiet.

    The old man was very dissatisfied. He wanted to pinch Xia Shui''s face. Now he saw that the girl had a wound on her face and couldn''t get rid of it. In the end, he could only appoint Qu Baba to say, "it''s really not good at all. Let''s go and treat the wound on your face."

    "Ah?" Xia Shui Leng next, some lost said: "old man, thank you for your kindness, this wound on my face, can''t go."

    "Nonsense, old man. I said I could." The old man insisted very much. He took the summer water and left. The summer water was not good, so he asked again. He was taken to another cave by the old man. As soon as he went in, he smelled a medicine.

    Xia Shui glanced at the cave. There was a pool full of gas and herbs growing on the side. Beside it, there was a huge medicine table and medicine rack, full of many things.

    The old man stretched out his hand to give Xia Shui a pulse. After feeling the pulse, he first expressed his joy, and then frowned, "you were very good before. You''ve ruined your body for nearly a year or two. Go to the pool and soak in it."

    Xia Shui: "she hesitated for a moment, did not go down the pool, whispered:" old man, do you know how to get out? I''m going to get out of here. "¡° What are you doing out there? Stay here with me, old man, who will teach you all his life. " The old man said very obstinately, and didn''t give Xia Shui a chance to refute. Xia Shui shakes his head in a hurry, "no, I want to go out to find the little master. The little master is dragged away by the tigers." The old man''s eyes changed when he looked at Xia Shui, but he didn''t remind Xia Shui. He just told her, "you can''t leave now. The old man''s medical skill hasn''t been used for many years. Your body has just been trained for me, and I''ll transform it into inviolable."¡° Old man, you''d better tell me how to get out. I''ll find the young master after I go out. If I''m not dead, I''ll find a chance to see you again. " Xia Shui''s words are very sincere. The old man looked disgusted, "useless things, young touch what is not good, non touch feelings, that man is not you this girl should move." Summer water a face is muddled, did not understand the old man''s meaning, what emotion? She didn''t¡° That boy is also lucky, but if you really want to be with him, the process must be very difficult. " When the old man finished, he didn''t explain what he meant. He said in a deep voice, "OK, go into the pool and stay. You and I are predestined. I''ll cure your face and tell you how to get out."

 Chapter 2044

    Xia Shui is naturally happy when someone treats the injured, but if she delays the best time to save the young Lord because of her treatment, she doesn''t want to, "old man, please tell me now, how can I get out."

    "Hum, I''m in a hurry to save your little master?" The old man looked contemptuous.

    Xia Shui nodded.

    The old man despised him even more, "OK, he won''t die. He is the little master of shadowless sect. If he wants to die so easily, he has already become a handful of loess. How can he live well?"

    Xia Shui thinks about it, too, but there are still some worries in his heart.

    The old man said directly, "OK, I promise he won''t die."

    "Really?" Xia Shui believes that the old man can survive on the island full of crisis. He must be a very strong man, and he must be very familiar with the island.

    The old man nodded, very impatient, "go to the pool to soak, no matter what I feel, no matter what I order, do not come out."

    "Good." Xia Shui nodded and said, "you are so kind, old man."

    The old man narrowed his eyes and said with satisfaction, "it''s a blessing for you to meet me." However, the old man didn''t have much time. He thought that there would be no descendants after he finished his studies. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door.

    Thinking about the old man like this is very happy.

    Summer water into the pool, just open feet touched the water in the pool, she felt very painful, that kind of pain is instantly spread all over the body, and her feet into the water only.

    The old man looked at her and said, "don''t forget what I just said."

    Xia Shui did not hesitate, the other foot also fell, the pain suddenly hit, she was obedient to sit down, the old man is very satisfied, he has always been the most accurate, now is no exception.

    Xia Shui''s whole body is in the water. Except for her head, she is already in pain. She can''t help twitching and can''t sit still at any time.

    The old man came forward with a silver needle and pricked Xia Shui''s forehead. The twitch on Xia Shui disappeared, but the pain continued.

    Xia Shui didn''t know how long it took. When she opened her eyes again, she was still in the pool. She was numb and didn''t feel any pain. She subconsciously looked around, but she didn''t see the old man. She wanted to get up and go out to have a look, but when she thought of the old man, she still sat silently.

    After a while, the old man came back with a bowl of rice in his hand. There were not only vegetables but also meat on it. Seeing Xia Shui wake up, he handed the rice to her directly, "come and eat."

    "I... can I come out?" Asked Xia Shui.

    The old man narrowed his eyes and laughed. The moustache at the corner of his mouth was very funny and moved, "don''t you feel any pain on yourself? What are you doing out here now? If you come out now, all your previous achievements will be wasted, and you will never feel pain again. "

    Summer water face black, "what do you mean?"

    "Oh, you are very angry. I''m joking with you, old man. It''s meaningless. I just want you to stay in the water first."

    "I don''t feel pain or even feel it. How can I eat?" Xia Shui feels trapped.

    But the old man said, "look, your hands can move." Then he put the meal aside and looked at Xia Shuidao: "you are from the shadowless gate, aren''t you?"

    "Yes." Xia Shui nodded, not curious about the old man''s knowledge. This is the territory of shadowless gate. If someone lives here, shadowless gate people can''t be unaware of it.

    The old man said, "well, I''ve been waiting for someone in this cave all these years, but there has been no one. I''m lonely, old man." Said, he even squeeze out two drops of money is not very valuable tears, "you are young, how do not know respect for the old and love the young."

    Xia Shui: "what did she say? Inexplicably came here, she has listened to what he said, this old man how don''t know good or bad.

    "Come on, you can eat quickly. I''ll tell you my story later, old man." Say it''s done and go.

    Xia Shui wants to stand up and chase after her, but her legs can''t move, but her hands are... OK, a little depressed and a little stuffy, but the meal is just within reach. After hesitation, she reaches for it to eat. She has no hatred for it.

    Half way through the meal, the old man came in again, holding a small jar in his hand, put it beside Xia Shui, and told her, "you can drink less, it can be quite a few days."

    Seeing that the old man had to leave again, Xia Shui asked, "when can I go out? What if I want to help?"

    "Do you feel it now? If you really have feelings, the pool is whatever you want. No one will use it after you. It''s all your own things. I believe you won''t feel sick. "

    In the face of such unreliable words, Xia Shui was disgusted. She could not eat half of the rice left. She put it aside and took a sip with the jar. It turned out that it was wine or medicinal wine. She could feel the medicine, but she didn''t know what it was.

    The cave where she lived was always burning with oil lamp, so she didn''t know how long it took. Sometimes the old man would bring food, sometimes she was hungry, and the old man didn''t come either. The old man didn''t show up until she finished drinking.

    "All right, come out." The old man was very satisfied, "go out from here, to the left, go far away, and find your own solution." Xia Shui blushed, but when she came out of the water, the feeling of suffocation came immediately. She didn''t have time to think much and ran to the place as the old man said. Xia Shui left in such a hurry that she didn''t see the pool where she came out of the water. There was fog before, but if you look closely, you will find that it was milky white. But when she left, the water became black, even with a trace of stench. After a while, the pool, which was full of Fairy Spirit before, turned black, and there was no water in it. It was a little scary. The old man saw the change of the pool and laughed with satisfaction. Then he said to himself, "although you are the girl who was sent by that smelly boy, you are also a qualified one. You are lucky." When Xia Shui came back again, the cave stinked. She quickly covered her nose and went in to find that the pool had changed. She ran out in a hurry and went to find the old man. She saw him in the cave where they met. "Old man, the pool has changed."¡° Yes The old man nodded gently, commanding Xia Shui, "OK, take you to a place." Xia Shui always has a bad premonition. When she arrives at the place, she is stunned to see a big tree that only ten adults can embrace. Is this a millennium? Ten thousand year old tree¡° This is the exit. You can find the rest by yourself, but you have to work for me when you are in the cave, eating my food and living mine. " The old man is tough and disliked. Summer water also did not refuse, "good." After she agreed, she went forward carefully and asked, "old man, i... I can help you with a lot of work. Can you tell me how to get out?" She didn''t believe that the tree was a way out, and that it was a hoax.

 Chapter 2045

    The old man looked at Xia Shui and pointed to the tree. "I''ve told you the exit. Since you don''t believe me, you can go back the same way."

    Please Return by the Way You Came?

    Summer water suddenly thought of being suspended in the air of the rope music, "thank you." Then she turned around and ran. When she ran all the way outside, she saw that the rope she had cut in the air was gone.

    If you look at the pit, you can''t go up even if you use lightness skill.

    Lost, she went back. The old man was not surprised to see her back. Even the old God asked, "why don''t you go out?"

    "I can''t go back." Summer water is very lost.

    The old man did not sympathize with her, "or their own skills can not, if you have strong skills, now already fly up."

    Xia Shui nodded noncommittally, yes, she also suspected that her skill was too weak.

    "Come on, stay and go to work." The old man is not a bit soft command of summer water work, what dirty work let her do, even let her hands to carry water squat horse step.

    This life is a month. Every day, she would ask the old man if she could let him go. But the old man would say, you can leave when today''s work is finished.

    However... This matter has become an infinite cycle. Every time she asks, she will become a dog from morning till night. Finally, she doesn''t even have the strength to speak, and she will be happy again the next day.

    That day, the old man gave Xia Shui a pill and looked at her with a complicated look. "OK, take this and you can leave."

    "Really?" Xia Shui was very happy. She reached out and took the pill. But after eating it, she looked at the old man and asked in a low voice, "old man, you live here alone. Would you like to leave with me?"

    The old man white summer water one eye, the face is very disgusted, in the heart is very happy, this girl is still a little conscience, "OK, you go back, old man, I can only stay here in my life."

    "Why are you here?" Xia Shui doubts words just open mouth, feel a burst of pain on the face, pain to finally she directly fainted.

    Seeing her faint, the old man shook his head slightly. However, seeing the change on her face, he moved the man directly to the hay and said to himself, "I''ve never done anything bad in my life, but the only thing I''m sorry for is the boy. Now that he sends you, I''ll cure you and return his favor. I''ll never wish again in this world."

    Xia Shui can''t hear anything. She has fainted. The old man is flying with a needle on her. After a while, she is covered with silver needles.

    After the old man gave her the needle, he pulled out the needle and saw the change of the summer water. He came to this cave and did the most to study how to make a person invincible. Now he has succeeded.

    When Xia Shui wakes up again, what he sees is that when the old man walks in the cave, he leaves a book for Xia Shui.

    It''s not a medical book, but a skill book. After reading it, Xia Shui remembered that the old man had forced her to do something recently. Looking at this skill again, she seemed to know it in an instant.

    It was a wonderful feeling. It was like all the things the old man asked her to do were piece by piece, and each was an independent individual. However, when she saw the book, pieces of memories in her mind seemed to be connected to form a large area.

    In just one month, she learned more than she did in the whole shadowless gate.

    She also saw the note left by the old man. It was very simple. She said that he had no regrets and could go. Just let Xia Shui leave. He really cheated Xia Shui on that tree. The place where Xia Shui came in was the real exit. He believed that Xia Shui could go out now. Before he left, he asked Xia Shui to write down his skills and burn them down.

    Xia Shui naturally obeyed. She stayed in the cave for another two days. She kept remembering these two days. At last, she could even recite it backwards. Then she looked at the skill in her hand, picked up the fire and burned it according to the old man''s wishes. Then she cleaned the cave seriously. Then she kowtowed to the direction of the old man''s body and left.

    When she went back to the place where she fell down again, she went up with a slight jump. She was happy to think of a month''s time when she had greatly increased her skills, but I don''t know what happened to Shao Zhu.

    With her memory, she quickly ran in the woods on the island to find the tiger.

    Xu didn''t even find out. After she came out from there, even if she just ran, there was only one shadow left.

    On the first day, she didn''t look for the tiger, but she met the wolves again. She didn''t flinch back and directly challenged the wolves. When she killed five wolves in a row with her bare hands, the wolves retreated in horror.

    Xia Shui began to look for tigers again.

    The next day, the third day, the fourth day, never found.

    Xia Shui stops searching. She feels that someone is paying attention to her. She looks around and finds nothing. On the fifth day, she still doesn''t leave and continues to search.

    At the same time, Xia Yiting, who is far away from the shadowless gate watching the selection competition, receives the news that Xia''s water keeps turning on the island, as if looking for something.

    Xia Yiting couldn''t sit any longer, so he went directly to the island. On the sixth night, Xia Shui was lying in a tree thinking about something. She felt someone close to her. She suddenly got up and looked alert. Then she saw that the person she wanted to look for appeared in the dark¡° Less... Less master. " She cheerfully called, and then directly jumped down the tree, some happy to come forward, found that he was ok, happy smile, "little Lord, you are really OK, great." Xia Yiting''s eyes flashed and he felt guilty. "Why don''t you go back with other people and stay on the island alone?"¡° I... "Xia Shui was stunned. She thought of the old man''s words. After hesitation, she didn''t say what happened to her. She just said vaguely," I got up early that day and didn''t see the little Lord. I thought you were taken away by the tigers. I wanted to find you. LAN LAN and Xiao Fang came to find you. We are going to find you together. "¡° Who knows when the wolves come, we will be separated. When I ran away, I accidentally fell into a deep pit, and I don''t know where I came from on the island. After falling down, I couldn''t get out, so I stayed in it for more than a month. " This explanation is unreasonable in many places, such as... How to live in a pit for a month, and then how to climb up. But Xia Yiting didn''t ask, directly changed the topic, "then why don''t you go back to shadowless gate and stay here after you come out?"

 Chapter 2046

    "I''m... I''m looking for you." Xia Shui even said, "I didn''t see you that day. I thought you were taken away by the tiger. If you leave by yourself, you will inform me, so... I want to stay and find you." Life or death.

    She didn''t say the last few words. She stood in front of her alive. Is it not a very simple thing?

    Xia Yiting looked at her, but she was a little funny. Instead of a cold face, I was very angry and said in a deep voice, "OK, go back." Then he turned and left.

    Xia Shui obediently followed Xia Yiting. He was a little nervous. The young master seemed to be angry again just now... He was angry. His face stinks.

    One walked in front of the other, and the other followed. They were very harmonious. They met nothing all the way to the seaside. A medium-sized ship was berthed at the seaside. Xia Shui knew that this was the ship used by the young master when she was traveling. She was rescued on this ship at the beginning.

    After he got on the boat, Xia Shui stood on the deck and did not dare to move. Next to Xia Yiting, there were five people, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth and so on.

    Later, once water followed Xia Yiting out to fight with each other. At that time, water died in order to save Xia Yiting, and the position of water was empty until Xia Shui appeared.

    Jin, mu, Huo and Tu are all men except Xia Shui.

    Xia Yiting went into his room and saw that Xia Shui didn''t come in. He told Xia Jin, "prepare hot water and take a bath."

    "Yes." Xia Jin wants to quit and prepare water. As a result, Xia Yiting adds, "let Xia water do it."

    Xia Jin''s feet were stunned. What did the young master say just now? Is he behind his ears? Let summer water prepare? Summer water

    No, in the past, Xia Shui was also a woman. The only woman among them was the young master. But he never let water do these things. Let alone the things to be bathed, even the clothes of the young master, the water could not be touched. The young master didn''t like women touching his things.

    This time it''s... What''s the magic of summer water.

    Xia Jin was puzzled, but she nodded, "yes." After quitting, Xia Jin went outside and went to Xia Shui. He said in a deep voice, "take a bath, please get ready."

    "Bath?" What is she going to prepare? Prepare hot water? Thinking that since it was an order, she had to obey as a subordinate, so she asked where the ship''s kitchen was and went directly.

    Someone has already cooked the hot water. The summer water first moves the bath bucket in and then carries the water. She has trained in the cave. Now she carries a bucket of water in one hand and walks like walking on the ground.

    Xia Jin and other people are guarding outside, and then they see Xia Shui carrying water in and out. Xia Tu is shocked and says in a small voice: "this Xia Shui looks so powerful. Two barrels of hot water, with hot water, won''t she feel hot?"

    Xia Mu squinted and said, "she''s very strong at the training ground. She''s in the front row. If she''s put together, Xia Shui won''t necessarily lose."

    Xia Huo said in a soft voice: "the little Lord can let her prepare the water for bathing, which proves that she is very likely to stay with us to follow the little Lord, so... Get ready."

    Xia Jin nodded, "yes."

    But he knew it. The young master didn''t know why. When Xiashui was put directly into the pit, it was noticed again. More than a month later, he thought Xiashui had already died. Unexpectedly, people were still alive and came out well.

    This is enough to prove that Xia Shui is not an ordinary person.

    Xia Mu said with some pity: "it''s a pity that the face was getting better. Later, it was poisoned. Now it''s never better. Without a beautiful face, I''m afraid I can only cover my face for a long time."

    This matter son four people all know, hear the words of summer wood, they are stunned, finally rigidly didn''t speak.

    At this time, Xia Shui had already mixed the water. Then he went to one side and respectfully replied to Xia Yiting sitting at the table, "little Lord, the water is ready."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting answered faintly, got up and stretched out his arms directly.

    Xia Shui is stunned and looks up at Xia Yiting. What''s the meaning of this?

    Forgive Xia Shui for never serving others. He doesn''t know how to do it and doesn''t understand what it means.

    Xia Yiting looked at her coolly and said in a low voice, "won''t you wait for people to bathe?"

    Xia shuiteng''s face turned red. She came forward in a hurry and trembled to untie Xia Yiting''s waist strap. Even though she was a little master, she was nervous when she did this kind of thing for the first time. She was trembling, and her fingers even trembled. She didn''t know what to do.

    Xia Yiting looked down at the little head in his arms, his hands around his waist, untie the strap, the girl is too close, he can see her red ears.

    She was very slow, he didn''t make a sound to urge, just quietly waiting.

    Until Xia Shui, after a long period of tension, slowly takes the belt down. Xia Yiting picks his eyebrows and says nothing. Xia Shui is relieved. With the belt down, his clothes are also scattered.

    Xia Shui put her belt aside in a hurry, and then she began to untie the belt of her coat, which was much faster than before, until she stopped.

    Xia Yiting obviously didn''t want to let her go. He frowned at her and said, "do you usually take off your clothes when you take a bath?"¡° No... "Xia Shui looked up at Xia Yiting, and then blushed again. Fortunately, she couldn''t see anything with her veil on, but her ears betrayed her heart. Xia Yiting is just like teasing a kitten. Looking at her dallying action, he always doesn''t want to put his hand on his dirty clothes. In the end, he is so kind that he doesn''t want to argue with her. He directly reaches out his hand to pull off the belt of his dirty clothes. After taking off his dirty clothes, he takes a long step and goes to the bath bucket. Xia Shui''s heart beats like thunder. When he hears Xia Yiting''s action of entering the water, he wants to run outside in a panic. Then he hears his voice behind him, "come here, help me take a bath." Xia Shui''s heart trembled and said bravely, "little Lord, I''ll call others to serve you."¡° Aren''t you from shadowless gate? " Xia Yiting''s cool question stunned Xia Shui. Yes, she is a member of shadowless gate, so... Why is she so nervous? What''s the heart beat like? He is the little Lord above. Is he just a small subordinate or a disfigured and ugly subordinate? What is she thinking? When she was in a daze, she heard Xia Yiting say again, as if explaining, "you come here and rub them. They are all men. They are too strong and clumsy to do this work." Summer water heart seven up and eight down, with Xia Yiting''s words, she suddenly some trance, just now oneself is how? She slowly turned to Xia Yiting.

 Chapter 2047

    Xia Yiting is naked. Xia Shui doesn''t dare to open her eyes. She doesn''t dare to look at Xia Yiting''s body. She always feels very hot, and her heart beats fast again. What''s wrong with her.

    Xia Yiting didn''t urge her, so he let her linger over, and then a little bit close to himself, hands shaking, holding a towel wet, slowly rubbing on his back.

    Her warm little hand, never touching his back, seemed to ignite the fire in his body, and the whole air became dry and hot.

    He felt that he was not normal, some of them were thirsty, even very uncomfortable.

    Xia Shui rubbed it slowly, her heart beating like thunder, but she rubbed it carefully, but she felt very hot, even some breathless.

    In the end, Xia Yiting didn''t hold back and said in a hoarse voice, "go out first."

    "Oh." Xia Shui immediately gets up, puts down her towel and runs out of the room. She trots all the way to the deck. The sea breeze makes her shiver. Suddenly, she calms down and looks at the sea blankly. What''s wrong with her? How can she be so nervous?

    It''s normal for a subordinate to serve the master. It''s normal for her to serve Xia Yiting. So what''s the point of her blushing? Isn''t she supposed to be respectful?

    Outside, Xia Shui is tangled. Inside, Xia Yiting frowns and is very unhappy. The whole person is in a violent state. Is he too short of women? A little girl even let him not control his heart, even blush.

    There is no woman around him these years. Should we find a woman?

    After Xia Shui waited on Xia Yiting to take a bath, he never entered the room again, and Xia Yiting never came out again, so he quietly returned to the shadowless door.

    Xia went to the place where she used to live after she went underwater. Xia Yiting stopped her and said, "stay with me in the future and serve me. You should live in someone else''s house before. Your friends think you are dead."

    Xia Shui''s steps stopped, and suddenly she felt a little bit uncomfortable. Yes, she disappeared for more than a month, and everyone had come back long ago. If she didn''t see her, she must have thought she was dead.

    Seeing Xia Shui standing still and wearing a veil, he could not see his expression. Xia Yiting frowned slightly and said, "go back with me first, and then go to say hello to them in the evening."

    "Yes." Xia Shui didn''t dare to disobey him. He could only follow Xia Yiting to the little Lord''s yard.

    When she got to the yard, because she was the only woman among the five, she got a separate room in the backyard of Xia Yiting''s yard.

    Xia Yiting lives alone in the front yard, while his servants live in the back yard. Xia Yiting doesn''t like to have too many people, so apart from two little boys, only two cooks and golden wood fire earth, now add a summer water.

    Xia Shui''s room was cleaned up by the two boys, and all the things were ready. It can be seen that Xia Yiting had prepared early, but how to put the things back, the boys didn''t move. They all put them aside and let Xia Shui do it by himself.

    Xia Shui simply tidied up, and when she saw the clothes of different colors, she put them away one by one. In the shadowless gate, she didn''t have to wear the white clothes she wore during training after she had a master.

    After everything was sorted out, she was about to go out. The boy brought her food and Xia Yiting''s words, "the young master said that you just came out of the island and let you have a good rest after dinner. I''ll go to the front report tomorrow."

    "Thank you." Xia Shui said politely. After that, he ate quickly, and then went to find Xia LAN and Xia Xiaofang. She went early, but they didn''t come back when she arrived.

    However, there were traces of others on her bed. Instead of sitting in that bed, she sat on one side of the stool waiting for them. When it was almost dark, there was movement outside, and the shutter was pushed open. It was Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang who came back.

    When they opened the door and saw the summer water, there was a moment of silence, and then they were stunned, "water?" Xia Lanlan is not sure to ask, Xia Xiaofang is more direct, has been happy to run to embrace the people.

    "Water, it''s so good that you''re OK. It''s so good." Xia Xiaofang recites, and even reaches out and pinches Xia Shui''s face. The warm touch makes Xia Xiaofang happy.

    Summer water white her one eye, directly knock off her hand, "my veil will be pulled off by you."

    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I forgot." Xia Xiaofang is embarrassed to take back her hand. She didn''t mean to pinch Xia Shui''s face. She was so happy that she forgot the scar on Xia Shui''s face for a moment.

    But... Just now, the feeling under the veil was very good. It didn''t look like a scar at all.

    Xia Lanlan came forward with a smile and tears in her eyes, "water, it''s so good that you''re OK."

    "Yes." Summer water looks at two people happy appearance, in the heart warm.

    "You don''t know. We thought there was something wrong with you. At that time, we wanted to stay and look for you, but it was not allowed to take us back directly. When we came back, we knew that many people had disappeared. At that time, the people above said that those who didn''t come back were dead." Xia Lanlan said, voice is hoarse, "at that time I and Xiao Fang anxious bad, but there is no way."

    "No, I still think that when I win, I can go outside, and I''ll set up a burial mound for you." Xia Xiaofang said seriously.

    Xia Shui: "I don''t know whether to cry or laugh¡° Water, you''re OK. Why didn''t you come back earlier? " Xia Xiaofang finally asked the key. Xia Shui said vaguely, "I fell into a cave at that time and was injured. I couldn''t come out. I came out only after I had recovered my injury. Just a few days ago, I was found out later and I came back today."¡° Ah? Where did it hurt? What''s going on now? " Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang both look at Xia Shui with concern. Xia shuilian shook his head, "it''s all right, don''t worry."¡° That''s good. It''s great that you''re back now. " Xia Xiaofang is very happy, but after she is happy, she remembers that the position of Xia Shui has been occupied. She says: "Lan Lan, let''s go to the steward and let her change the place for Xia Miao. When the water comes back, we must continue to live."¡° Yes Xia Lanlan nodded. Summer water busy way: "no, let her live, I now have a place to live."¡° Ah? You just came back. Where do you live? Do you have any other acquaintances in shadowless gate? " Xia Xiaofang doesn''t believe she has acquaintances. Xia Shui didn''t plan to tell them, "I was found on the island by the little Lord. The little Lord brought me back and told me to stay by his side."¡° Wow, that''s great. There are all kinds of gold, wood, fire and earth around the young Lord. The five elements are short of water. Now you have made up five people in the past. " Xia Xiaofang is happy for Xia Shui. Xia Lanlan was more careful and said: "you should be careful when you wait on the little Lord. I heard that the former Xia Shui was also a woman, but the little Lord only sent her to do things, and the little Lord never let the former Xia Shui wait on the little Lord''s clothes, even the former Xia Shui did not dare to touch them."

 Chapter 2048

    Is that so?

    Xia Shui is a little suspicious. She thought that yesterday she was still undressing the young master, and even... She was waiting for him to take a bath. It seems that this is different from the rumor.

    He is also a woman, if the little Lord really does not want to have a woman around, it will not be like this.

    "Yes, Xia Shui was an iceberg beauty before. Because she had good skills and few words, the young master chose her. I also heard that Xia Shui was responsible for many things before, but Xia Shui, who was related to the young master himself, never interfered. It was Xia Jin who brought the clothes to the young master." Xia Xiaofang added.

    Xia Lanlan said: "I also heard that when the young master was 18 years old, there was a woman who liked the beauty of the young master. She ran to climb the bed of the young master and was thrown out by the young master. She was naked. The woman asked Xia Shui to give her a dress. Xia Shui just looked at the other side and ignored it."

    "Everyone says that Xiashui is merciless, but some people say that Xiashui only listens to the little Lord, because the little Lord saved the former Xiashui, just like you."

    Xia Xiaofang nodded, "yes, water is the same as you, but you don''t care. Anyway, you are all subordinates, and you are not the other half of the young master. Your requirements are not so high."

    Xia Shui

    "In the future, you can serve the young master carefully. Although the young master''s temper is not particularly bad, he is the master and his mind is unpredictable." Xia Lanlan reminds her.

    Xia Xiaofang said: "water, it''s very nice of you not to participate in the selection. You can save a lot of things, and you can directly stay at the side of the young master. I heard that there are men and women in this selection."

    "I''ve heard about it, but the number seems to have changed. I don''t know exactly." Xia Lanlan said, "by the way, Xia Qiang is very sad to know that you didn''t come back. I will see him tomorrow and tell him the news of your return."

    "Good." Xia Shui nods gently.

    After a few people chatted for a while, Xia Shui left, and she went directly back to the yard. Xia Yiting''s yard was very quiet, and the people who were walking were silent. The light was very bright, but it seemed lonely.

    Summer water all the way back to his room, a little Si gave her water, also took the bath bucket, she was a little surprised, flurried said: "I''ll just come."

    The boy didn''t say anything. Xia Shui did it by himself. After he poured his hands, he undressed and went into the bath bucket. In the cave, he didn''t soak in the water, except for being arranged to soak in the water at first.

    Feeling the water temperature, she sighed comfortably.

    She had a good night''s sleep. Xiashui got up very early the next day. She was going to report in front today, so she couldn''t be late.

    But... She thought it was very early, but when she got to the front, Xia Jin and Xia Mu were already on guard. Last night, Xia Huo and Xia Tu were on duty. Now she went to have a rest.

    Summer water before found himself late, some embarrassed to say hello to two people, "early."

    Xia Jin nodded quietly and didn''t speak. Xia Mu nodded to Xia Shui and said to her in a low voice, "you''re not too late. The time is just right. We just changed shifts with them."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nodded gently and stood on the edge of Xia mu.

    After a while, Xia Jin heard something in the room, and immediately went to the kitchen. Xia Mu also went. Xia Shui hesitated for a moment. When she heard something in the room, she was puzzled. Shaozhu woke up. How could these two go to the kitchen.

    Soon they came with washing utensils. Xia Shui was watching, and Xia Jin and Xia Mu went in after asking for instructions outside the door.

    Xia Shui is in a dilemma. It seems that she has nothing to do. If she doesn''t go in, Xia Jin and Xia Mu are both in. She''s a newcomer. She can''t say it.

    After the embarrassment, she took a deep breath and walked in carefully. As soon as she went in, she saw Xia Yiting combing and washing under the service of Xia Jin and Xia mu. Xia Mu went to get her clothes. She was just going to wait on Xia Yiting to wear them. Unexpectedly, Xia Yiting said, "let Xia Shui come."

    Xia Jin and Xia Mu are stunned. They both think that they are listening and are frozen in the same place. But Xia Shui happily goes forward and takes the clothes on Xia Mu''s hand. This time, they are a little more skilled and directly wait on Xia Yiting to put on his clothes.

    When Xia Mu and Xia Jin saw this scene, they were shocked and soon gathered their emotions. Then they immediately went out with their things. Xia Shui tried his best to dress Xia Yiting, and then stood aside respectfully.

    Xia Yiting''s mouth twitched slightly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the breakfast today?"

    What does she eat in the morning? She didn''t know. She didn''t have breakfast.

    Summer water Leng Leng, eyes some hair straight, after hesitation flurried said: "I''m going to have a look." After going out, she saw a cook standing outside the door. She said, "little Lord, you are hungry. Please come in."

    The cook immediately went in with his things, and Xia Yiting''s voice came out again, "Xia Shui came in to serve vegetables."

    Xia Shui doesn''t know what Xia Yiting used to be. She hurriedly goes in to serve Xia Yiting. She can''t do any of these things, but she learns fast and does it like something.

    Xia Jin and Xia Mu are really like lightning strikes this time. Before the young Lord, they all sent their clothes to him. The young Lord wore them and ate them. What kind of cloth? It didn''t exist before.

    They look at each other and see the thunder rolling in each other''s eyes. Then they decide in their hearts that Xia Shui can''t be provoked. She''s not the same with the little Lord. Xia Yiting went to the study after dinner. Xia Jin and others were guarding outside, and Xia Shui was also guarding outside. When Xia Mu saw that her forehead and hair were white, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Xia Shui asked in a low voice, "when did you have breakfast when you came here so early in the morning¡° Go to the kitchen to eat before the change of duty. Don''t you miss breakfast? " Summer wood surprised of shout out. Summer water helplessly turned a white eye, "yes, I don''t know to go to the kitchen to eat before duty in the morning." Xia Jin and Xia Mu are helpless. They are both men. Yesterday, they decided to forget the rules here and some habits of the young master. So Xia Mu whispered to Xia Shui about the rules in the yard and the usual scheduling¡° If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me later. " Xia Mu said happily. Summer water to his smile of eyebrow eyes curved, "good, thank you." Xia Yiting, who came out of his study, just saw that Xia Mu and Xia Shui lowered their heads and said something. They both had a smile on their faces, which was very eye-catching. When they saw him come out, they stopped laughing and immediately lowered their heads with a respectful look. Is he so scary? Xia Yiting frowned and said, "what are you two muttering about? How do you keep watch when you''re on duty? " Hearing Xia Yiting''s anger, Xia Jin and Xia Mu immediately kneel down on one knee and admit their mistakes directly, "my subordinates know their mistakes." Xia Shui didn''t give people the habit of kneeling. Suddenly he saw the two kneeling down and thought that he was a subordinate now. He hurriedly learned the way Xia Jin and Xia Mu knelt down and said, "I know my mistake."

 Chapter 2049

    She didn''t know where she was wrong. In a word, she was right if she was wrong.

    However... Xia Yiting, a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat, was angry when he saw Xia Shui kneeling on the ground. "I made you kneel?"

    Xia Jin and Xia Mu stand up immediately, but they still say that their subordinates know their mistakes. Naturally, Xia Shui stands up with his predecessors, and they still learn. However, they are even more confused.

    Young master, what''s the matter? What''s the meaning of this? Young master, this mood is good and bad.

    Xia Yiting frowns. Seeing Xia Shui''s low brow, he doesn''t get angry and goes out without saying anything. Xia Jin and Xia Mu follow, so Xia Shui naturally follows.

    Xia Yiting walked in the front, Xia Jin and Xia Mu followed, and Xia Shui followed behind. He was very careful, and his heart was trembling. He couldn''t understand the young master''s temper, and he didn''t know where to provoke him.

    Several people are walking, face to face came a girl, dressed in pink, beautiful face, voice is sweet delicate, "Yiting brother." The girl rushed over happily.

    But he didn''t dare to rush into Xia Yiting''s arms. Instead, he stopped two steps away from Xia Yiting and looked at Xia Yiting shyly, "where is brother Yiting going?"

    "Go to the game." Xia Yiting light answer, the complexion has not changed because of seeing the girl.

    The girl seems to be used to Xia Yiting. She doesn''t mind at all, "brother Yiting, let''s go together."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded slightly.

    The girl flattered Xia Yiting and said in a hurry, "brother Yiting, I let the kitchen cook soup at that time. When you want to drink, I''ll let someone take it."

    "No need." Xia Yiting''s attitude was frightfully cold.

    The girl''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, and she didn''t say anything more. When she spoke, her eyes inadvertently saw Xia Shui in the back. She saw that Xia Shui was still wearing a veil, and her eyes were very beautiful. Her voice improved a bit, and it didn''t sound as gentle as water just now. It sounded sharp, "brother Yiting, who is she?"

    Xia Yiting looked in the direction of the girl''s fingers and saw Xia Shui frown slightly. He said in a deep voice, "I''m here to fill the vacancy of Xia Shui. I just came here yesterday."

    "Then why is she wearing the veil?"

    "Disfigured, not wearing a veil affects my mood." The one Xia Yiting answered was called Shun Liu.

    When the girl heard that Xia Shui was disfigured, she immediately lost her vigilance and followed Xia Yiting.

    But Xia Shui, who was at the back, didn''t know why. He felt a little uncomfortable and lost his soul all the way to the arena. As subordinates, they could not go to the master, but stood on the side of the stage.

    Summer wood and she stand on one side, see her in a bad mood, voice asked, "did not eat breakfast hungry?"? If you don''t want to eat quietly, I''ll tell you that you went to the toilet. "

    "No Xia Shui shakes his head.

    Seeing that she was not very happy, Xia Mu hesitated and said to her, "the person we met just now is Chen Xue, the cousin of the little Lord. You walk around her when you have nothing to do. She wants to be our little Lord''s wife and repels all the women around her. Fortunately, you have a wound on your face, otherwise Chen Xue will not be the first one to accommodate you."

    So she has a wound on her face, so the little Lord will treat her better and take her with him?

    I don''t know why she felt a throbbing pain in her heart, but she didn''t know where the pain came from. She was not sad. All the people she cared about lived well, but why did she still have the illusion that she couldn''t breathe.

    "Before, someone wanted to get close to the little master. After Chen Xue knew about it, he sent it to the pharmacy directly. The place that wuyingmen usually can''t go is the pharmacy."

    "Why?" Xia asked subconsciously.

    Xia Mu explained: "there are doctors in the medicine garden. They seem to be trying some poison. As long as the people who are sent there are not able to come out alive, and they have to suffer from all kinds of poisons before they die."

    "Oh." I didn''t expect that shadowless gate had such a terrible place.

    In the past, she felt that the shadowless gate was very good. Although the whole shadowless gate was mysterious, people were friendly and the master was concerned about subordinates. However, the more she contacted, the more she felt that it was far from her understanding.

    "You''re good to be around the little Lord. He''s very good to his subordinates. He won''t send you to the pharmacy."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nods gently. She believes Xia Mu''s words, but when she comes to the medicine garden and experiences the pain of poison, she knows what the shadowless gate is like.

    Xia mu can''t help but remind Xia Shui in a low voice, "come to the little Lord, you must do your duty. Don''t think about what doesn''t belong to you. I think the little Lord can keep you around. It''s very possible that your face is destroyed, so you won''t be like other women. As long as you are close to the little Lord, you can''t help but move other thoughts."

    Summer water heartbeat missed half a beat, summer wood words like a slap hard on her face, let her instantly awake.

    Yes, what is she thinking? Before, Xia Yiting didn''t let Qian Shuiyuan touch her own things, because Xia Shui is a woman, a woman with good looks. However, everything has changed when she comes here, which proves that Shaozhu Yaer didn''t regard her as a daughter, but an ordinary subordinate.

    So she can touch the Lord''s clothes, serve the Lord in the bath, and even take the Lord''s clothes. However, her mind is a little mixed, and she even regards the Lord as a man. She should regard the Lord as the Lord. The subordinate should not have other thoughts about the master, so she would not think about anything else, but would serve the master with peace of mind. Xia Mu''s words wake up Xia Shui. Xia Shui looks up at Xia Mu and is very grateful, "thank you."¡° You''re welcome. We''re colleagues, too. " Xia Mu said with a smile. Xia Yiting, who was sitting on the right seat and looking back, saw their words clearly. The nameless fire in his heart was burning again. He even wanted to separate them directly¡° Brother Yiting, what are you looking at? " Chen Xue found that Xia Yiting did not watch the game and asked aloud. Xia Yiting took back his eyes, and his voice was cold and light. "You don''t mean to make soup. Let summer water bring it to me."¡° Good Chen Xue answered happily. She turned her eyes and said softly, "brother Yiting, the summer water around you has just come. I don''t know the location of my yard. I''ll take her there. I just want to change my clothes."¡° Yes Xia Yiting nodded gently. Chen Xue gets up and goes directly to Xia Shui. When Xia Mu sees Chen Xue coming directly, he can''t help but remind her carefully, "Chen Xue, who is so bold, must have been agreed by the little Lord. She wants to find something with you for a while, so be careful."

 Chapter 2050

    "Yes." Summer water should touch summer wood.

    Chen Xue went to Xia Shui and stood still. She glanced at her and said, "let''s go. Brother Yi Ting asked you to come with me and bring the cooked soup."

    "Yes." Summer water should, follow behind Chen Xue.

    Chen Xue takes Xia Shui to leave the competition field, and they are followed by Chen Xue''s two servant girls. They are some distance away from Chen Xue, like the distance they deliberately let out.

    "Xia Shui, I hear your face is ruined?" Chen Xue also does not beat around the Bush, ask directly.

    Xia Shui didn''t show any difference, "yes."

    "How did you get to brother Yi Ting?" Chen Xue asked again.

    In the blink of an eye, Xia Shui didn''t say anything about her last trip to the island, or about Xia Yiting''s sending someone to deliver medicine to her, but simply said: "I appeared on the sea, and the little Lord''s boat passed by and saved me. The little Lord saw the seriousness of my face, so he asked me to stay in shadowless gate. Because I was rescued at sea, so the little Lord named Xia Shui."

    "Yes." Chen Xue is quite satisfied with Xia Shui''s answer. Before she gets to her yard, she begins to beat Xia Shui. "Since it''s ruined, you should be more comfortable and stay with brother Yiting to serve him well. If you make me satisfied, I will reward you well in the future."

    "Yes." Summer water heart vomit of want to die, what mean to serve well let her satisfaction? Xia Shui can''t understand Chen Xue''s idea.

    All the way to Chen Xue''s yard, when Chen Xue asked someone to serve the soup, she looked at Xia Shui directly. Her eyes were too straightforward. Xia Shui felt a click in her heart. Sure enough, the next moment she heard Chen Xue say, "Xia Shui, you may not know the relationship between me and brother Yiting. Let me tell you."

    "The headmaster''s wife wants me to be her daughter-in-law, and there are no women around Yiting brother these years, but I can get close to Yiting brother. Last year and after hairpin, I wanted to get engaged, but at that time I was delayed because of my poor health. Yiting brother was always short of staff. This selection was also prepared for a long time, so after this selection, I will be engaged to brother Yiting. "

    Xia Shui: "so what''s the relationship with her? She''s just a disfigured subordinate.

    "During this period, I don''t want any threatening women to appear beside brother Yi Ting, even subordinates." Chen Xue''s words are straightforward enough.

    Xia Shui frowned. She didn''t want to take off her veil. In the shadowless gate, she didn''t take off her veil in front of anyone except Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang.

    Chen Xue saw that she didn''t move and said directly, "Xia Shui, if you want to live well, take down your veil and let me have a look. Only in this way can I let you stay with brother Yiting."

    On the other side of the competition field, Xia Yiting said that he wanted to drink soup, so Chen Xue took Xia Shui and left. After a while, Xia Yiting suddenly remembered Chen Xue''s arrogance and willfulness, so he couldn''t sit down and went to Chen Xue''s yard quickly.

    Xia Yiting flies all the way to Chen Xue''s yard. He hears it coming from inside. Chen Xue asks Xia Shui to take down the veil. Xia Yiting''s face turns black.

    "Take a soup so slowly?" With his voice, people have appeared in the yard.

    Chen xuehastily put away the arrogant side, hurriedly came forward to Xia Yiting and said with a smile: "how did brother Yiting come here?"

    "I was too thirsty to wait, so I came to drink it directly." Xia Yiting''s voice was cold and light. After that, he looked at Chen Xue and asked, "are you so curious about Xia Shui''s ugly face?"

    "Brother Yi Ting, I''m just curious." Chen Xue carefully looks at Xia Yiting, as if she made a big mistake.

    Xia Yiting said with a smile, "let her take it off and show it to you." Having said that, she strides into the room, and Chen Xue naturally follows. The servant girl brings up the soup. Xia Yiting takes a sip of it with a spoon and doesn''t drink any more.

    Chen Xue didn''t notice that Xia Yiting didn''t drink soup, but happily asked, "brother Yiting, can I really let her take off the veil?"

    "Naturally, you are the master, she is just a subordinate." Xia Yiting''s voice was not low. Xia Shui and others stood in the yard and heard clearly.

    Chen Xue immediately shouts to the outside Xiashui: "Xiashui, come in."

    Xia Shui hears that Yan goes in. Yes, she''s just a subordinate. When she enters the room, she doesn''t wait for Xia Yiting and Chen Xue to speak. She raises her hand to untie her hair. The band of her veil is wrapped in her hair. She''s afraid that it''s tied outside. Someone breaks the band intentionally, and her face is in front of people.

    Chen Xue''s face was excited, but Xia Yiting frowned and said in disgust: "OK, go out."

    Xia Shui''s hand movement stopped, then stepped back and stood in the yard, wrapped his hair, and naturally the belt was fixed together.

    As soon as I put down my hand, I heard the conversation coming from it.

    "Brother Yi Ting, why don''t you let her take it down? I really want to see it."

    "It''s too ugly. It affects my appetite."

    Smell speech Chen Xue no longer curious, hurriedly sit aside to persuade Xia Yiting, "since so ugly that don''t see, Yiting brother you drink more quickly."

    Xia Yiting took another sip of the spoon. He just threw the spoon into the bowl and said coldly, "it''s too light and tasteless." Then he got up and left.

    Chen Xue calls Xia Yiting at the back and tells him to let him do it again. Xia Yiting leaves directly without looking back, ignoring Chen Xue''s words. Xia Shui and others are following Xia Yiting. Xia Shui''s heart is chaotic and uncomfortable at the moment, but she knows that she has no right to be miserable. She is a subordinate. What the little Lord said is right. All the way back to Xia Yiting''s yard, Xia Yiting enters his study. Xia Jin and his three guards outside the door. Xia Mu whispers to Xia Shui, "go and eat something." Xia Mu has long seen that Xia Shui is not in a good mood, but he is also in a bad mood. The young master can directly say that Xia Shui is too ugly in front of people, and it is so ugly that it affects his appetite. What''s the ugliness like? It hurts. Xia Shui shakes her head. She doesn''t speak or move. She stands there quietly, like a wooden stake. There was light in her eyes before. Now her eyes are dead. After a while, Xia Yiting''s voice came from the study, "summer water comes in." Xia Shui didn''t hesitate after hearing this. He pushed open the door of the study without expression and went in. He clasped his fist and saluted. His voice was light, "little Lord." Xia Yiting frowned. He felt that the summer water seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t figure out where it had changed Xia Shui got up and didn''t speak. He went forward to grind carefully. He didn''t look at the mill in his eyes. He was staring at the mill in his hand, and the whole person was dead. When Xia Yiting saw her like this, he wanted to ask her what was wrong. When he got to her mouth, he swallowed it back and said, "OK, go and prepare some food. I''m hungry."

 Chapter 2051

    "Yes." Xia Shui immediately turned around and went out.

    Xia Yiting looked at her left back, inexplicably irritable, put down his pen, initiated to stay.

    Before lunch time, Xia Shui went to the kitchen to get the cakes and sent them to Xia Yiting''s study. He didn''t hear Xia Yiting''s orders and returned directly.

    Xia Yiting has no appetite for the pastry, but Xia Shui is not there. After he calms down for a while, he continues to deal with things slowly.

    The next day, Xia Shui stood quietly in the yard, without Xia Yiting''s command. Xia Jin and Xia Mu were busy with something.

    After standing all day and night, during the shift time, she could finally go back to her room. When she got back to her room, she sat on the bed and didn''t want to move. The little boy in the yard came forward and asked if Xia Shui needed a bath.

    Xia Shui refused to say that he could go to the kitchen to get water.

    After the boy left, she sat down for a while. She still went to move the bath bucket and took a bath for herself. After taking a bath, she went to the dressing table and sat down. She slowly stretched out her hand and untied her hair, and then the veil fell down a little bit.

    Immediately after her, the whole person stood up because she was too excited. Then he reached out and touched his face. Some couldn''t believe it. She... Is her face OK?

    She looked again and again in the bronze mirror and found that her face was really good.

    Recalling the old man''s words and strange behavior in the cave, she understood that the old man had healed his face injury, but he didn''t wipe anything on his face.

    It''s amazing.

    Before going out of the cave, she put on the veil again. Last night, she didn''t take the veil in front of the bronze mirror, so she didn''t know her face was OK.

    The joy in her heart is true, but she calms down when she thinks about the things in the daytime. Her ecstasy slowly recedes. She thinks a lot and thinks that she must protect herself, so now this face is a trouble.

    The next day, Xia Shui smeared some things on her face, such as eyebrow pencil. If she didn''t take a close look at the last two faces, it would be like a real wound. Then she put on the veil and went to have breakfast first, and then went to the front to wait.

    It seems that Xia Yiting was stimulated by something yesterday. Later, he didn''t ask Xia Shui to wait on him. Today, too, he didn''t ask Xia Shui to wait on him. In the afternoon, as the sun was setting, Chen Xue came.

    In the study.

    "Brother Yi Ting, let Xia Shui give it to you. I just want to go out and play. Can I bring her back later?" Chen Xue is coquettish.

    Xia Yiting frowned, "with so many people on the island, do you like Xia Shui?"

    "I... I don''t have to fight with brother Yiting, but brother Yiting knows that it''s chaotic outside. I''m afraid I''m not safe, so I want to find a more powerful one to protect me. Men are always with me, and it''s not convenient for girls to come." What Chen Xue said is right.

    Xia Yiting still does not let go, "if you want two strong, you can choose, choose a few strong out with you, the people around me can not."

    Seeing Xia Yiting''s resolute attitude, Chen Xue can only act in a coquetry way: "OK, brother Yiting, can you lend me Xia water tonight? I want to ask her about her skills, and then let her stay with me that day, help me pick a few people, let the other side and Xiashui fight, Xiashui feel fierce, certainly OK

    Xia Yiting doesn''t want Xia Shui to go elsewhere, but thinking of Chen Xue''s temperament, if he doesn''t agree, he will definitely go to his mother''s side. He doesn''t want to.

    "Well, in two days, I have a lot of things on my side, there are a lot of things she needs to deal with."

    "Yes, brother Yiting, don''t worry."

    Xia Shui has been listening outside, and the brother and sister''s chatting voice is not suppressed, so he can hear clearly outside. Xia Shui knows that Xia Yiting has given up himself to Chen Xue for two days, and he can only follow Chen Xue helplessly.

    "Summer water, you just need to help me check. I will treat you well these two days." Chen Xue is very enthusiastic about Xia Shui.

    "It''s my duty, Miss Biao." Xia Shui looks like she''s in a panic. Chen Xue sees that she''s so satisfied and disdains her eyes. When they get out of Xia Yiting''s yard, Xia Shui reveals her arms directly, and then walks in front of her. Xia Shui follows behind silently and doesn''t speak all the way.

    Into the yard, Chen Xue no longer installed, cold sitting in a chair, looking at the summer water, "take off the veil for me to see it."

    Although it''s dark now, the candle has been lit, and the room is dark. Chen Xue may not be able to see Xia Shui''s face clearly, but Xia Shui is still very nervous. She''s afraid that Chen Xue will find it''s fake. At the same time, she is glad that she found her face well last night.

    She put down her hair a little bit, and then took off her veil. Her black face looked like dead skin. It was terrible from a distance. It was on both faces.

    "Ah, ghost." Chen Xue called directly, covered her mouth, and called with exaggeration.

    Xia Shui is not happy, but he doesn''t say anything. As long as Chen Xue doesn''t find out, ghosts are ghosts. It''s better to be regarded as ghosts than to be found out by Chen Xue. Chen Xue''s temperament may directly cut her face.

    With Chen Xue''s cry, a servant girl immediately ran in and asked Chen Xue, "Miss, what''s the matter?"

    "Ghost, ghost." Chen Xue trembles to point to the summer water, a pair of frightens excessively, completely does not know the appearance of the summer water. When the maid saw Xia Shui''s face, she only glanced at it and didn''t dare to see it. At the moment, Xia Shui had long hair and hurt her face. She was dressed in white. It was really no different from ghosts¡° Who dares to pretend to be a ghost? " The servant girl obviously colluded with Chen Xue in advance, and immediately yelled at Xia Shui. Xia Shui was confused by the appearance of the master and servant for a while. She was brought back specially by them, so she was brought back to humiliate her? Seeing that Xia Shui didn''t speak, the servant girl roared, "if you don''t get out of the yard and kneel, you dare to scare miss. I don''t think you want to live." Xia Shui''s hand with the veil tightened, but she finally held back the tone and slowly retreated. Then she knelt down in the yard. Just as she wanted to put on the veil, the maid said again: "don''t wear the veil, it''s also a ghost." Xia Shui didn''t wear it. She always remembers Xia Mu''s words. Chen Xue is not a good thing. If she disobeys Chen Xue, her life will be even worse. She knelt in the yard, holding the veil in one hand, kneeling straight, fortunately, the moon and stars, will not rain, if it rains, spend makeup, that is really the end. Xia Shui is kneeling outside. After a while, Chen Xue goes to sleep. A servant girl is guarding Xia Shui in the yard for fear that she will be lazy. It was a long night. Xia Shui kneels here and Xia Yiting doesn''t sleep on the other side. Standing in the yard, he feels uncomfortable. He always feels empty and doesn''t know what''s wrong.

 Chapter 2052

    Xia Huo and Xia Tu discussed in a low voice.

    "Master, what''s the matter?" Summer fire doubts, "I feel how the master''s figure is a little lonely."

    Xia Tu said: "I listen to Xia Mu''s eight trigrams. Xia Shui is taken away by Miss Biao. The master probably wants to have a look, but he can''t find a good excuse. He doesn''t feel at ease to leave Xia Shui alone there."

    "Xia Shui''s face is ruined. Miss Biao won''t attack Xia Shui." Summer fire frowns.

    Xia Tu shook his head. "That''s not necessarily..."

    "Speak louder, you two." Xia Yiting''s voice is cool. Xia Tu closes his mouth and doesn''t speak any more. Xia Huo doesn''t speak any more.

    Xia Yiting looked at them for a long time. Seeing that they didn''t speak, he asked, "what were you talking about just now?"

    Xia Huo honest, just want to say, Xia Tu busy way: "subordinates are saying don''t know the selection of new people is what kind of."

    Xia Yiting didn''t make a sound. Looking at them for a long time, he turned and went into the room. He didn''t sleep well all night. He felt almost nothing.

    On the other side, when it''s almost dawn, Chen Xue wakes up and calls people in the room. The night maid goes in immediately. After a while, Chen Xue rushes out without wearing any clothes.

    "Xia Shui, I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry." Chen Xue apologizes to Xia Shui all the time. When Xia Shui sees her coming, she puts on the veil in a hurry. "It''s the subordinate who scares Miss Biao."

    Chen Xue is very satisfied with the state of Xia Shui, a face of guilt, said: "I''m not good, I let you take off the veil, but I didn''t expect... Your face hurt so much, this thing up, or I''m sorry for you."

    "Miss Biao has turned over her subordinates." Xia Shui said in a hurry and respectfully.

    Chen Xue is more satisfied, "it''s all my fault. The day is bright, so I won''t sleep. After a while, will you have breakfast with me?"

    "I''m afraid that it will affect Miss Biao''s appetite. I dare not eat at the same table with Miss Biao." Xia Shui puts his attitude in the lowest place.

    Chen Xue was satisfied, and she was completely relieved. She said to her servant girl: "take Xia Shui to change her clothes and send her breakfast."

    "Yes." The servant girl immediately obediently took the summer water to the wing room.

    Chen Xue watched the summer water enter the house and was very happy. After returning to her room, she said to her confidants, "Xiao Xiang, do you think this summer water can be used for us?"

    Xia Xiang said hurriedly: "the maid was outside last night. When she wanted to wear the veil, she didn''t let her wear it, so she was obedient."

    "That''s good. His face is ruined and he''s obedient. It''s best for him to stay with brother Yi Ting. He can help me, but he can''t threaten me. I like this best." Chen xuexiao is a little happy.

    Xia Xiang reminds a way however: "young lady, that we prepared thing yesterday, still want to give summer water to take?"

    "Of course, such a person must keep it for herself. She is the woman beside brother Yi Ting. Naturally, I have to guard against her, even if she is ugly."

    "Yes, with this, I''m sure she will listen to you more." Xia Xiang is very insidious, just like Chen Xue.

    Chen Xue smiles with satisfaction, "that''s not true. Next, I will choose people for brother Yiting, and there are also women. But at that time, Xia Shui should be in charge of these women. I just need to control Xia Shui, which is equivalent to controlling all the women in brother Yiting''s yard."

    "How clever, miss." Xia Xiang is busy flattering.

    Chen Xue complacent smile, "come on, wait on me to wash, I will have a good talk with Xia Shui later, I hope she had better know a little bit."

    "She looks very respectful to you, and she can do it." Xia Xiang holds the road again.

    The master and servant are talking. A servant girl comes in with water on the other side of Xiashui. Xiashui asks her to go out and stay in the room. She just washes her hands, but doesn''t wash her face. After a while, she is sent food. Yesterday afternoon, she was brought here. It was dark when she came here. She didn''t even eat dinner. Now she is really hungry.

    After dinner, she went out of the room. Chen Xue was also in the yard. When Xia Shui came out, she hurriedly took her hand and said, "I''m sorry about Xia Shui last night. Don''t mention it to brother Yiting. If brother Yiting knows, I''ll be finished. He will certainly peel my skin. Brother Yiting is the best protector."

    Xia Shui immediately said, "Miss Biao, don''t worry. Nothing happened under her."

    "Well, Xia Shui, you are so smart."

    I''m afraid I can''t live if I''m not smart.

    Xia Shui has been too lazy to Tucao, this woman is really hypocritical, what is called less Lord to protect short, this is not to remind himself, Xia Yiting is short of protection, he is only a subordinate, if make complaints about the younger cousin, less Lord will certainly for his cousin.

    In a word, summer water, you don''t have a backer.

    The next day, Chen Xue was very good at Xia Shui, and she didn''t ask anyone to come to compete with Xia Shui. She was so good at Xia Shui that she couldn''t speak of it. As soon as it was dinner time in the evening, Chen Xue suddenly said very unhappy: "water, do you think it''s possible between me and brother Yiting?"

    Yes, at the end of the day, Chen Xue has automatically called summer water as water, and Zhang Xian is kind¡° "Miss Biao and the young master are talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match." After a whole day, Xia Shui understood that he really loved the little Lord. Wen Yan Chen Xue is very happy. She likes the words that others say that she matches brother Yi Ting. "Water, you are beside brother Yi Ting now. Can you do me a favor?"¡° Miss Biao, I can''t get close to the master. " Xia Shui replied with a look of fear. Chen Xue waved, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. You always follow brother Yiting now. I just want you to watch for me. In case there are other women around brother Yiting, you can tell me when it''s time, or you can help me drive them away." Xia Shui: "Chen Xue takes Xia Shui''s hand and shakes it constantly." water, we are also good sisters. Please help me. I really love Yi Ting, but I can''t always follow him. So I have to rely on you. You are his secret guard. He will take you with him wherever he goes. Only you can know. " Xia Shui doesn''t want to, but now this kind of situation department can''t help but she doesn''t agree. She has seen that because of her hesitation, Chen Xue''s eyes seem to have changed, "OK."¡° Water, that''s very kind of you Chen Xue immediately happily hugs Xia Shui, and then mysteriously takes out a pill from her body and gives it to Xia Shui, "water, this is a good thing. After eating it, you can strengthen your physique. If you practice Kung Fu, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Usually, I can''t bear to take out this good thing. It''s because you have a good relationship with me, and we are good sisters that I take it out."

 Chapter 2053

    "You can keep such a valuable thing. I''m afraid." Xia Shui really doesn''t want anything good. Can she be a fool? Such a good thing, how can Chen Xue give her a subordinate.

    Chen Xueli immediately quit and shook Xia Shui''s arm. "Oh, water, we are sisters now. If you want to help me look at the woman beside Yi Ting''s brother, I won''t treat you badly, so I have something good to share with you."

    Without waiting for Xia Shui to refuse, Chen Xue takes the pill directly to Xia Shui''s mouth and looks at her expectantly, "open your mouth quickly."

    Xia Shui opens her mouth almost numbly. Chen Xue puts the medicine into Xia Shui''s mouth, and then goes to pour water for Xia Shui in a hurry. As soon as the water is poured, she can see Xia Shui''s swallowing action, and the medicine has gone down.

    "Did you swallow it? Do you want any more water? "

    Xia Shui shakes his head and makes no sound.

    Chen Xue said with a smile, "water, don''t worry. We will be sisters in the future. I will give you a share of what I have here."

    "Don''t bother. If you have such a good relationship, I''m afraid the young master won''t trust me. Miss Biao wants me to help you look after other women. I''m afraid it can''t be done." Xia Shui''s euphemistic reminder, who is still a fool?

    Chen Xue suddenly, Xia Shui do not say that she has forgotten, since it is a good liner to hide naturally, which can directly show the relationship is very good.

    "Water, it''s getting late now. Go back to sleep first. I''ll find some people tomorrow. You''ll have a fight with them. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."

    "Yes." Xia Shui responds and leaves directly.

    I didn''t sleep last night. Today I was entangled by Chen Xue all day. Xia Shui feels more tired than practicing martial arts. Chen Xue is... Cruel.

    On the surface, I said how good my relationship with you is, but I don''t care. If I really have a good relationship, why don''t I let her have a rest? Not a word in the daytime.

    All the way back to Xia Yiting yard, Xia Yiting is standing in the yard, don''t know what to think, see Xia water back, swept her.

    Unharmed, he was satisfied.

    "Little master." Summer water calls softly.

    Xia Yiting nodded slightly. Seeing that she was a little tired, she asked in a deep voice, "what did Chen Xue pull you for today?"

    "Miss Biao talked to her subordinates and did nothing else."

    "Not to ask you to help with the selection?"

    "Miss Biao said we''ll have another election tomorrow."

    Xia Yiting wanted to say something else, but Xia Shui was so respectful that he was angry and said in a deep voice, "OK, go back and have a rest."

    "Yes." Xia Shui immediately went back to the hospital.

    Xia Yiting looks at Xia Shui''s back and his eyes twinkle.

    Back in the room, Xia Shui spits out the medicine that she has been hiding in her mouth. She doesn''t believe that Chen Xue gives good things. She always suspects that there is something fishy in the middle. Then she puts the pill on the table, thinking whether to go to the kitchen to eat something.

    "Meow..."

    Outside came the cat barking, summer water open the door to go out to see, see the boy chasing a cat in the run, the cat does not want to be caught, directly rushed into the summer water room.

    The boy saw Xia Shui and said, "Shuiwei, the cat is raised by the young master. Recently, I had some diarrhea. I boiled the cat, but before feeding it, the cat ran away."

    Summer water understood, she staggered body, "then you go in to catch it."

    Xiao Si and Xia Shui go into the room together. When they go in, they see the cat on the table. She is eating the medicine Xia Shui just swallowed from her mouth. She is silly.

    "This..."

    "Shuiwei, what''s on your desk? Cats with diarrhea should not eat indiscriminately. " Xiao Si doesn''t mean to blame Xia Shui. He just makes a statement, but he is worried when he thinks that the cat is eating. After all, he doesn''t watch the cat well.

    Xia Shui wanted to say it was medicine, but she didn''t know how to say it, so she could only SIP her lips.

    The cat didn''t move after taking the medicine. He was on the table all the time. The boy rushed forward and held the cat in his arms. Before he went out, he saw that the cat was bleeding from seven orifices.

    "Ah..." the boy was scared, and the cat in his arms also fell to the ground, apparently becoming a dead cat.

    Xia Shui is more muddled, and she is still afraid. Does Chen Xue want to kill herself?

    It shouldn''t be. Chen Xue wants to help her watch Xia Yiting. She shouldn''t do it to herself at this time, but this medicine... The cat died on the spot after taking this medicine. What about the man? What happens after eating?

    The brain is turning rapidly, and it''s only a moment for her to understand that people will not die after eating.

    The boy''s cry was so loud that it spread to the front yard. Xia Yiting, standing in the yard, ran to the back yard at the first reaction. Xia Huo and Xia Tu also followed him.

    Xia Jin and Xia mu, who are resting in the room, also come out. Seeing the little boy and the dead cat on the ground, Xia Jin frowns and asks, "what''s the matter with the cat?"

    This cat is a small one.

    "I... I..." the little boy trembled and couldn''t speak. He looked back at Xia Shui. Xia Shui came out of the room with a very bad face. Others couldn''t see her. They only found that she didn''t look right.

    "The cat ate in my room and died." Xia Shui light said, see Xia Yiting with people to come, she did not know what to do reaction.

    Xia Yiting saw several people standing in the backyard, and then looked at the dead cat on the ground who was obviously poisoned and died. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"¡° The cat ran into the subordinate''s room and ate something that he shouldn''t eat, then... "He turned up his hair. Seeing Xia Shui kneeling on the ground with a good attitude, Xia Yiting felt depressed. He glanced at the cat on the ground and said in a deep voice, "come with me." Then he went to the front yard, and Xia Shui kept up with him. Xia Shui followed Xia Yiting all the way into the study. Xia Yiting looked back at her and asked, "where''s the poison?"¡° It''s from Miss Biao. " Xia Shui didn''t want to cheat him, so he was honest. Xia Yiting doesn''t believe, "why did Chen Xue give you poison?" Xia Shui hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully. "Miss Ting loves good stuff, and she is afraid that there are other women around her, so let her eyes be her eyes, and finally tell her that she has a good thing and she is good for her after eating." She gave you that pill? You didn''t eat it. When you came back, you were accidentally eaten by the cat who entered by mistake? " Xia Yiting immediately straightened out everything¡° Yes I''ve said all the things I can''t say, and there''s nothing to hide. Xia Yiting''s eyes flashed a cold light, "tell me what happened." Xia Shui said it all¡° Are you a fool? You can do whatever she asks you to do? You are the person beside Xia Yiting. She is not qualified for Chen Xue. " Xia Yiting was angry. Xia Shui is really embarrassed. It''s really not her fault. How can a villain prevent it all the time¡° Since I don''t know what it''s like to be around me, I''ll tell Chen Xue now. I''ll send you outside. I won''t come back in half a year. " Xia Yiting is very angry.

 Chapter 2054

    The person he likes is obviously proud, but what he does is incredible.

    "Yes." Summer water immediately to tell Chen Xue, Chen Xue after listening to doubt asked a sentence, "how suddenly want to send you out?"

    "The little Lord said I need training."

    "Oh." Chen Xue was very confused, but didn''t think much, "water, you want to go out, this is certainly not a day or two things, that pill I still have a little, all give you, you take, after going out to take good care of yourself."

    "Well, thank you for your concern."

    "Who is the one between us? You go first. I''ll take time to see you later." Chen Xue said, let people bring a small medicine bottle to Xia Shui, Xia Shui took it, Chen Xue said thanks and left.

    Back in the yard again, Xia Yiting directly asks Xia Jin to send Xia Shui out. Xia Shui leaves in a hurry, and even has no time to say goodbye to Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang.

    More than half a year later, on the 14th day of Xia Shui, she has been helping in the gambling house of pingyongcheng since she was sent out of the island by Xia Yiting.

    Shengli gambling house is an industry of shadowless gate. On the surface, it''s doing the business of gambling house, but on the surface, it''s all about killers and news business. In the past half a year, Xiashui has taken over numerous tasks, and has also completed very well.

    Because sometimes she also helps in the gambling shop, she is not as boring as before when she was in shadowless gate, but she is much more lively. She still has no memory. Her life is very casual, only one point is very persistent.

    The hotpot shop in pingyongcheng is a place where Xiashui often goes.

    Today, Xiashui once again went to the hot pot restaurant for dinner. Every time she wanted to have a quiet meal, so she wanted a box. When she just went in to eat half of it, the gamblers came to find her.

    "Water elder sister, you still eat, young Lord came, go back quickly."

    "What?" The meat on Xia Shui''s chopsticks fell off. It''s so shocking. She was sent out of shadowless door for more than half a year, but she didn''t get any of the above information. She just couldn''t finish the task.

    There was no news from the little Lord. She thought that the man had forgotten himself.

    No, there is business in shadowless gate. Isn''t it normal for him to come to shadowless gate? So I''m excited.

    "Oh, did the little Lord mention that he wanted to see me?"

    "No

    "What do you want to do?"

    "No

    Summer water calm will just drop in the bowl of meat clip up into the mouth, white to send the message of a person, "the little Lord did not say anything, you urgent Huhu come to me for what?"

    "I''m... Black old man asked me to come. He said that sister Shui is in a high position now. The young master will definitely see you when she comes."

    "Go back first. I''ll go back after dinner."

    "Sister water."

    Summer water head Mou light light sweep past, that person shrank to shrink neck to feel a trace of coolness, "well, that water elder sister you eat first, I wait for you outside."

    "You go back first, don''t wait for me."

    "No way, sister water. Elder black asked me to come to you. If you don''t go back with me, I will be scolded if I go back alone. I''m not waiting for you to go back together." This man is very wronged.

    Summer water white he one eye, can''t help laughing, "OK, let small two add a pair of chopsticks, eat with me, finish eating and then go back."

    "Well, sister Shui, you''re the best."

    Xia Shui smiles and shakes her head.

    On the other side, in the study on the fifth floor of victory gambling house, the four people standing on one side dare not breathe. The young master''s expression is so frightening.

    Black old stand in front of the table, some inexplicable, little Lord suddenly came, also don''t speak, this whole body of pressure, is not satisfied with his victory gambler?

    "Young master, you..."

    Xia Yiting looked up as like as two peas, and the old man turned his head down. He said nothing, but the eyes of the little master were just like those of summer water.

    Xia Yiting continued to turn over the dark accounts of the gambling house, that is, the account book that took over the task, "Xia Shui performed well."

    "Yes, Xia''s level is constant, and there will never be any mistakes. As long as she starts, she can definitely complete the task, and her ability is very strong." Black old hastily praise, he in victory gambling shop for many years, this half year live the most proud.

    Every time you sit in the city, there are businesses or people of shadowless gate. Every three months, the steward of an area needs to meet and report to them.

    Before, they had no capable people in the victory gambling shop. Every time they went, they would be run by their peers. However, for most of the past six months, because of the existence of Xiashui, they did the best, and he could straighten his back and be a man.

    Xia Yiting stretched out his hand and threw the account book on the table, "where is she?"

    "She..." she went to the hot pot shop, but she didn''t say, "she''s not in the gambling shop. I''ve asked someone to look for her."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting answered faintly, then leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. He obviously wanted to wait for Xia Shui, but he suffered other people in the room.

    On the other side, Xia Shui finally finished her meal, and the people who ate with her were smiling brightly beside her. When they got out of the hot pot shop, they met an acquaintance.

    "Oh, gambler, come to eat hot pot again." Xia Shui turns around and sees a handsome man in a red satin dress with a jade crown on his head, smiling at himself¡° Mr. Fang is so clever. "¡° Gambler, I''ve said it many times. You can call me Ziqing or ah Qing, whatever you want. Let''s not call Mr. Fang so unfamiliar, OK? " Fang Ziqing tone with a trace of entreaty. Xia Shui shook his head, "no way." The one who answered was called crisp. Fang Ziqing was very disappointed, but then he laughed, "gambling mother, you just finished eating is to go back to the gambling house?"¡° Yes Summer water nods gently, has already carried a step to gamble square to go. Fang Ziqing quickly follow up, "good coincidence, I also want to play two, gambling Niang today have time to do it?"¡° No The sound of summer water is still faint¡° OK, but I''m very happy to see you. " Fang Ziqing''s smiling eyes almost narrowed. "Cainiang, I met a high-grade yangzhiyu Bracelet a few days ago. Can you accept it?" Said Fang Ziqing has taken things out to Xia Shui in front of the bracelet in the sun as if a layer of light, very beautiful, ordinary women just look at it will not put it down, but Xia Shui did not even look, directly refused, "no way."¡° Ah, my gambler is so cold, but I like it very much. " Fang Ziqing looks at Xia Shui''s back. He is crazy. When he returns to his mind, Xia Shui has already gone far away. He puts away his bracelet and shouts to Xia Shui, "gambler, wait for me, wait for me." Xia Shui keeps on walking. She was dressed in red clothes. She was very beautiful. She wore a red veil on her face. Her snow-white skin became more and more white against the background of red clothes. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak. Walking alone in the street was a beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 2055

    Many men and women in pingyongcheng know Xia Shui, but no one knows her real name. Everyone calls her gambling mother, the God of gambling in victory gambling shop. Some people like her, but naturally others don''t.

    Xia Shui just went to the victory gambling house, but before he went in, he heard a woman swearing at her.

    "Gambler, you son of a bitch dare to seduce my husband." The plump woman was dressed in blue and her head was full of jewels and jade hairpins, but her face was so fierce that people didn''t dare to approach her.

    Xia Shui looked back to see her frown, stop, did not speak.

    Before eating with Xia Shui in the hot pot shop, he hurriedly came forward to stop the fat woman rushing over, "nonsense, who can see our gambling mother?"

    "You get out of my way. Today I''m going to lift the veil of this coquettish fox. I want to see how beautiful she is. Many men in pingyongcheng are thinking about her." The fat woman was very angry, with two servants behind her.

    Xiao Si naturally won''t let him. This time, it''s not his turn to talk. Fang Ziqing, who is catching up with him, looks at the visitor with some disdain. "Mrs. sun, when she has time to go back and look more in the mirror, just like your husband, how can our gambling mother seduce us? Let alone seduce us, we all hate dirty eyes at a glance, so you can be a treasure yourself."

    Mrs. sun was more angry when she saw who was talking, but she didn''t dare to provoke the young master of the Fang family. She could only spread all her anger on Xia Shui. "Come and see, this bitch, seduce my husband. Now even the young master of the Fang family is protecting him. It''s really a good way."

    "Don''t be shameless. Let''s say that the gambling girl is not nice. I''ll take your Sun family." Fang Ziqing is angry. He dares to scold his gambling mother. He really wants to die.

    Mrs. sun shuddered, but there were so many onlookers that she could not step back. "Mr. Fang, our Sun family is not a small family. In a word, the sun family is over. Who are you scaring here? What kind of ecstasy has this woman given you? She even wants to divorce her and marry her. "

    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Fang Shao? Knowledgeable and reasonable, a noble family and a noble girl, can''t compare with such a bitch. What will this bitch do? What else can I do but gamble? "

    Mr. Fang''s face turned green with anger. "Mrs. sun, you can eat food without saying anything. When do I say I''m going to divorce my wife?"

    Although he has that plan, he hasn''t done it yet. If the gambler really agrees to marry himself, he can even leave his wife and other people to fill the house. He only loves the gambler in his life.

    But the problem, from the day he knew the gambling mother, the gambling mother didn''t give him a chance.

    "Isn''t it? Last time Mrs. Fang Shao cried miserably, did you really know that? Fang Shao''s wife can''t pick out any mistakes because she doesn''t want you to come to the gambling house. You even say that you want to divorce Fang Shao''s wife and marry this bitch. " Mrs. sun really hates Xia Shui.

    Fang Ziqing''s face turned green with anger. "Sun pangzi, get out and take your mother tiger back, or don''t blame me for being rude."

    "Mr. Fang has gone in to look for it." Someone answered.

    Fang Ziqing was angry when he looked at Mrs. sun. The atmosphere quieted down for a moment. Xia Shui looked at Mrs. sun and said, "who is your husband?"

    Mrs. sun was stunned and thought that Xia Shui would scold her, but unexpectedly, she asked such a question calmly.

    Fang Ziqing said: "gambling mother, Mrs. sun Xianggong is sun pangzi."

    Xia Shui still didn''t think of it, and even looked at Fang Ziqing. Fang Ziqing quickly said: "his eyes are very small, fat head and big ears. He likes to wear red clothes. He says it matches you very well."

    "Oh, he." Xia Shui remembered who it was, "a little impression."

    This can be more lethal than pointing at others and scolding by Mrs. sun. Only one light sentence is enough to show that Xia Shui doesn''t know sun pangzi at all, and doesn''t even pay attention to him. If it''s not for Fang Ziqing''s reminding, he can''t remember who it is.

    Mrs. sun stood awkwardly in the same place. Her face turned blue and white. She pointed to Xia Shui and scolded, "fox spirit, do you dare to take off the veil? Let''s see what you look like. "

    Summer water frown, see a lot of people around, hesitated for a while, nodded should be, "can."

    There was an uproar around. Many people knew Xia Shui, but they didn''t see the real face of Xia Shui. They especially wanted to see Xia Shui. However, no one dared to pick the veil of Xia Shui. It''s not that no one mentioned that they wanted to see Xia Shui. In the end, they were cleaned up miserably. Since then, no one dared to mention it again.

    But now she agreed, and very simply.

    Xia Shui untied the veil a little, and the Red Veil fell. The scar on her face was so red that everyone thought she was extremely beautiful. But when she saw the black scars on her two faces, someone immediately exclaimed, "how ugly."

    There are people around who say anything. Instead of rushing to put on the veil, Xia Shui lightly swept the crowd and said in a deep voice: "I wear the veil because my appearance is destroyed. I do have some tricks in gambling skills. Thank you for your love. Today I see my true face. Please don''t pester me again. Thank you."

    After that, she looked up at the window on the fifth floor, then lowered her head and slowly put on the veil. Then she turned and went to the gambling house. No one was chasing Xia Shui any more, but Fang Ziqing continued to follow Xia Shui, and even stopped her on the first floor.

    "Gambler, no matter what you look like, I''m happy with you." Fang Ziqing said this very seriously. Xia Shui''s eyes twinkled slightly, and her voice was very light. "Thank you, Mr. Fang. I have no plan to marry." Fang Ziqing said: "let me take care of you. You won''t stay in the gambling house all your life. I can be your support. I really want to take care of you." Xia Shui doesn''t want to talk any more. She has seen her true face and even wants to be with her. This young master Fang is really persistent. She doesn''t speak and goes upstairs directly. Fang Ziqing is a frequent gambler. He follows Xia Shui all the way to the fourth floor. He keeps talking, but Xia Shui doesn''t answer him until Xia Shui wants to go up to the fifth floor. Fang Ziqing is stopped. Xia Shui went up to the fifth floor. As soon as he opened the door of his study, he heard Fang Ziqing''s voice coming from the downstairs. "Gambling mother, I''m happy with you. Being with you is my wish in this life. I won''t give up, no matter what you are." This words spread from outside, some embarrassed, summer water in the heart is also very helpless, but she didn''t see little Lord for a long time, meet again, unexpectedly was heard so numb words. Xia Yiting was standing by the window. He saw everything that happened downstairs just now. After taking off the veil, Xia Shui looked up and just looked at him. He thought, this girl has grown up, and is no longer a silent little girl who has just been rescued from the boat.

 Chapter 2056

    As the sound of the downstairs fell, Xia Shui, as if nothing had happened, went straight to his knees and said, "I''ve seen the little Lord."

    Xia Yiting stared at her and said in a deep voice for a long time, "it seems that you have a wonderful life here. There are so many pursuers."

    Xia Shui couldn''t hear the meaning of Xia Yiting''s words. He didn''t answer after hesitation.

    "All out." Xia Yiting said in a deep voice that Jin Mu huotu went out immediately, and so did Heilao. Xia Shui immediately got up and consciously planned to go out. As soon as he took a step, he heard Xia Yiting say: "you stay."

    You... Everyone knows it''s Xia Shui, and Xia Shui herself knows it, so she stops and stands still with a calm face. She doesn''t dare to look at him.

    The study is very quiet. Because of Fang Ziqing''s business just now, Heilao invited the guests on the fourth floor to leave after he went out. After clearing the fourth floor, the fifth floor was smelling of needles.

    "How''s life here?" Xia Yiting finally spoke first.

    Xia Shui didn''t understand his meaning, so he answered honestly, "thanks for the blessing of the little Lord."

    "I''m not so lucky." Xia Yiting said something wrong, "take off the veil."

    Xia Shui took off the veil without saying a word, but her heart beat faster. Since she found herself on the island, she tried to make two fake skins for herself. Now the fake skins are pasted on her face. If you look closely, you will be found.

    Just now in the street, she was sure that no one would look at it carefully, so she dared to pick it. But now... She is not sure whether Xia Yiting can see it. She is very guilty.

    "Put your head up." Xia Yiting saw the girl standing there with her veil off, but she didn''t look up all the time. She was not happy.

    Summer water smell speech or will head up, to the deep eyes of Xia Yiting, her heart beat faster, what she is most afraid of is to be seen.

    Xia Yiting stares at her for a long time. Xia Shui can''t help disobeying the order to put on the gauze. Then he hears him say: "you are so ugly, there are people who please you. The people who just said this are either true love or blind to you."

    Xia Shui''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t answer Xia Yiting''s words, but he didn''t feel good in his heart.

    Xia Yiting is now young and full of vigour. When he hears someone''s voice expressed to her, he feels uncomfortable. If it''s uncomfortable, his voice is even worse.

    "If you look so ugly, you''d better not do harm to others here. From today on, you''ll continue to follow me. You''ll be the one from today on."

    "Yes." Xia Shui''s mood is very complicated. She disfigures her face. She knows it, but she''s said so directly. She''s a woman. She''ll be miserable, even if she''s fake.

    Xia Yiting looked at her, "go to pack up, and leave in the afternoon."

    "Yes." Xia Shui turns around and goes out. The golden wood and fire earth are outside. When she sees Xia Shui coming out, the four people don''t speak. Xia Shui is even more reluctant to speak. She is more depressed. She turns around and goes downstairs. Heilao is on the fourth floor. When she sees people coming down, she is busy to meet them.

    "Are you right?"

    "No Xia Shui shakes her head. She doesn''t have time to say anything. How can she say something wrong.

    Black old relieved, still very distressed Xia Shui, "OK, I wish I didn''t say anything wrong, but I''m worried about you, your character..."

    "Black old man." Xia Shui interrupts Heilao. She knows that after she comes, Heilao will treat her as her granddaughter. Now that she wants to leave, it''s not good news for Heilao.

    See summer water eyes dignified, black old heart clap Deng for a while, voice all have some tremble, "how?"

    "The young master said," I am water, and I should return. "

    Black old Leng for a while, in the heart very not to give up, but still happy for Xia Shui, stretched out his hand to pat her on the shoulder, said: "before you were the people around the little Lord, was sent here must have made some mistakes, now back is a good thing, can with the little Lord side is many people want to do, good in the little Lord side, don''t make stubborn."

    "Yes." Summer water heart acid, some uncomfortable, she this half year life is very happy, do not want to leave.

    Black old can see her not to give up, "OK, well with little Lord back, in the future in little Lord side also have I know of people, go out also won''t lose face, you can''t make mistakes."

    "Good." Xia Shui nods gently.

    "Go and clean up. I''m going to leave with you soon."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nods gently and goes back to her room. She is suddenly a little stunned. It seems that there is nothing to clean up. When she comes, she has nothing.

    When I leave, I have clothes and money, but nothing else.

    She simply tidied up, took two clothes for washing, took the silver note, and took more than ten liang of silver, and gave the rest to others.

    In the afternoon, Xia Shui left with Xia Yiting.

    Since she had a memory, she began to be in shadowless gate. Later, when she got out of the island, she had been in pingyongcheng. Occasionally, she would go to other places, but she would come back to pingyongcheng at that time, but now... I don''t know if she can come back.

    Not sad for a long time, she soon adjusted her mood and left with Xia Yiting. A group of six people, prepared a carriage, Xia Shui sitting on the shaft of the carriage, sitting next to Xia Mu driving the carriage, the other three people are riding on horseback, one afternoon, they are on the road, there is no city or village to rest at night, can only sleep in the field. Xia Shui consciously went to the woods to pick up firewood. Xia Mu was with her, and even chatted with her, "Xia Shui, haven''t seen you for so long, are you ok?"¡° It''s good. "¡° It''s not bad to see you like this, and... "Is more charming than before. After that, Xia Mu didn''t say it. After a simple chat, Xia Mu stopped talking and quietly picked up firewood, then went back to the river to make a fire. Xia Huo and Xia Tu go to the woods to fight pheasants and rabbits. They come back and clean up by the river. Xia Shui goes up to help, and Xia Mu makes a fire. Xia Jin is standing beside Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting... Standing there, his eyes can''t help sweeping towards Xia Shui. Seeing that she doesn''t have a smile on her face, it''s not as bright and fresh as the red dress on her body. He is not happy. This is not happy to pull a face, pull a face, a few other people are careful to serve, atmosphere dare not breathe a, don''t know little Lord this is how. Xia Shui also feels that Xia Yiting seems unhappy and is more careful. The more careful she was, the more angry he was, the more angry he was, the more careful she was, and it became a... Dead cycle. Xia Shui, like other people, is baking things in his hands. What Xia Shui roasts is chicken, and what Xia Jin has is chicken. Xia Jin moves fast. After baking, he hands it to Xia Yiting for the first time, but Xia Yiting doesn''t move.

 Chapter 2057

    "Do you want to eat chicken?" Xia Jin asked in a low voice.

    Xia Yiting light swept Xia Shui one eye, "let her bake."

    "Yes." Xia Jin doesn''t know what''s wrong with his roast. The little Lord says to let Xia Shui roast, so he gives Xia Shui his chicken.

    Xia Shui is also confused. The chicken has been baked, but the young master still asks her to bake it. What does that mean? Last time I baked it myself, so I like it?

    So I feel that Xia Shui, who guesses Xia Yiting''s idea, directly roasts the chicken and hands it to Xia Yiting. What I left behind is not paste.

    When she handed over the roast chicken, the other people''s expressions were cracked. Xia Yiting''s face was black. She pointed to the good one on Xia sailor. Xia Shui handed him the battered one, and Xia Yiting ate it.

    Xia Shui can only eat baked paste. At the same time, she is full of doubts. When Xia Jin has baked it, the young master doesn''t want it. She wants her to cook it. She thinks the young master likes it, but it seems that the young master doesn''t like it

    So think of summer water can be depressed to death, oneself eating roast chicken, in the heart depressed and dare not say.

    After eating the chicken, Xia Yiting drank some water and got up. He looked at Xia Shui contemptuously, "stupid." A simple word is enough to show his contempt for Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui

    Other people can see other tastes. The young master has never been like this before. Now he talks to Xiashui, but it''s unusual. These four people have seen how the young master got along with Xiashui before, and they are more curious about Xiashui now.

    The young master is unusual about summer water.

    Xia Yiting sleeps in the carriage at night. Xia Jin takes care of Xia Shui and lets her sleep by herself. The other four take turns to watch the night. Xia Shui sleeps on the tree.

    At dawn the next day, he went straight to the next city, opened an inn, washed well, had a simple rest and continued on his way.

    After seven days in a row, he finally entered Tianning city on the eighth day. The carriage stopped at a humble Erjin house. The man who opened the door was a boy. Seeing Xia Jin, he opened the door directly.

    Xia Yiting strode in and ordered him to take a bath

    Xia Jin and others immediately took action, and Xia Shui naturally followed. After the water was sent into Xia Yiting''s room, Xia Yiting looked at Xia Shui and said, "you stay and wait for me to take a bath."

    After Xia Jin and others were surprised, they are now a little calm. In recent days, the little Lord''s attitude towards Xia Shui is unusual, and everyone can see it.

    Xia Shui''s heart beats faster, but she is no longer the same as Xia Shui before. She calmly steps forward and waits on Xia Yiting to take off her clothes. After Xia Yiting sits in the water, she wipes her back for her and doesn''t even blush.

    Xia Yiting didn''t know whether he wanted to amuse her. He didn''t see her red ears. He said in a deep voice, "if I let you out for exercise, I''m really thick skinned. I''m not shy in the face of a man''s body."

    Xia Shui felt that this was not right. For a moment, he didn''t respond. He hung his head in a hurry and replied respectfully, "my subordinates only serve the little Lord."

    "Is it?" Xia Yiting looks at her with a smile.

    Xia Shui nodded heavily, "yes."

    "Oh." Xia Yiting faint Oh, no longer speak, Xia Shui heart up and down, see Xia Yiting no longer speak, after hesitation heart also gradually put down.

    Xia Yiting washes well and comes out of the bath bucket. Xia Shui doesn''t dare to look around this time. He goes forward to take his clothes for Xia Yiting and wait for him to wear them.

    Xia Yiting didn''t wear it. He reached for his clothes and then turned to Xia Shuidao: "you just said to wait on me, right?"

    "It''s my duty." Xia Shui didn''t recognize the other meaning in this sentence.

    Xia Yiting laughs and is very satisfied, "OK, now go and wash yourself."

    "Ah?" The summer water is a little confused.

    Xia Yiting did not intend to explain too clearly, "after several days of driving, he was smelling of sweat. Do you want to wait on me like this?"

    Xia Shui stepped back several steps in a hurry. She recognized that Xia Yiting said that he smelled. She immediately whispered: "I''ll wash it now." With that, he went out in general.

    She thought she really smelled, but... Xia Yiting didn''t mean that.

    Xia Shui''s room is in the wing room. After she has finished washing, Xia Jin and others in the yard go to the back to have a rest. Xia Shui slowly walks to the door of Xia Yiting''s room, raises his hand to knock on the door. After hesitation, he takes back his hand and stands silently at the door.

    Suddenly Xia Yiting opened the door and saw her standing at the door and said in a deep voice, "follow me."

    Xia Shui follows Xia Yiting in the past. In the study, Xia Yiting is reading the letter, while Xia Shui is guarding it. She is sleepy after guarding it. She hasn''t slept much on her way for several days, and now she has taken a bath. She is sleepy.

    Xia Yiting saw that the chicken was pecking rice, and the corners of his lips didn''t move. Until Xia Shui didn''t hold on, he sat down on a chair and fell asleep completely. A man with a plan came forward and directly picked up Xia Shui, and slowly carried him to his bed.

    Xia Shui sleeps too much. His movements are light and he doesn''t wake up at all. He even feels comfortable with a heat source. He rubs against Xia Yiting and his lips are slightly crooked.

    The next day, Xia Jin was guarding at the door. Xia Yiting didn''t get up all the time. Xia Mu said in a small voice, "what''s the matter with Xia Shui today? He hasn''t come out yet. The young master will get up soon."¡° I''m afraid I overslept because I''m tired of driving. " Summer fire road¡° Shall we knock on the door and wake her up? I think the young master likes to let Xiashui wait on her and change clothes. If the young master wakes up and doesn''t see her, Xiashui will be miserable. " Xia Tu kindly suggested. Xia Jin said in a deep voice: "don''t cry. Let her have a rest. The little Lord knows that she didn''t get up, and he won''t blame her." The other three nodded together. The little Lord was very kind to Xia Shui. How could he blame her. The object of several people''s discussion is the deep sleep on the bed in the main room, and the sleeping posture... It''s hard to say. The whole person is entangled with Xia Yiting like eight fish. Xia Yiting woke up just now when Xia Jin was discussing. He wanted to push her away, but he didn''t give up. The fragrance of the girl went to his nose, which made his heart follow the fire. After a while, Xia Shui didn''t know what she was dreaming, and even said, "take the money." Xia Yiting was a little funny. At this moment, he felt that people around him seemed to move. Just for a moment, he quickly closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep. And she opened her eyes vaguely and found that the enlarged handsome face had a blank in her brain for a moment. Then she suddenly got up and wanted to scream, but she still quickly covered her mouth and didn''t let herself scream. With her actions, her face turned white, and the veil had already fallen off. She hurriedly pulled the veil over and put it on, but she didn''t find a piece of fake leather on her face.

 Chapter 2058

    In the panic, her first reaction was to run, but before she got out of bed, Xia Yiting sat up and looked at Xia Shui with a heavy face, "I want to run after I sleep?"

    "Little Lord, I know what''s wrong." Summer water jump out of bed directly, admit wrong that call a quick, kneel on the ground, confused, even the ability to think.

    In addition to panic, or panic.

    Seeing her like this, Xia Yiting thought whether he was scared of her, so he didn''t speak and kept staring at her. For a long time, Xia Shui didn''t hear the little Lord answer her, and his heart sank.

    Two people are embarrassed, outside Xia Jin hand gently knocked on the door, "little Lord." The other three people''s ears were all on the door. Just now they heard that the young master seemed to be talking, and they also heard the sound of Xia Shui. Why didn''t they move now.

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yiting''s voice was very displeased.

    "I''m waiting for you to wash." Answered sharkin.

    Xia Yiting didn''t answer Xia Jin''s words. Looking at Xia Shui, Xia Shui''s heart is dead now.

    "Put on your clothes. Since you love climbing my bed so much, I will come to warm my bed every night to satisfy your heart of serving me." Xia Yiting said faintly.

    Xia Shui: "silly eyes, what does the little master say? What serves his heart?

    Where does she have the heart to serve the young master? What happened last night? No, she was in the study. How could she come to the bed of the young master.

    But she was so sleepy last night that she couldn''t remember the following things clearly.

    Leng God to Leng God, she dressed fast, put on the clothes, heard Xia Yiting said to the door, "come in."

    Xia Jin came in and almost didn''t hold the things in his hand. The basin in Xia Mu''s hand fell directly to the ground, and the water spilled all over the ground. Xia Shui was dressed in red when he stood aside. Now he was blushing and wearing a veil, but he couldn''t see it, but his ears were red.

    "Clean up." Xia Yiting''s voice was heavy, obviously very unhappy.

    Xia Mu immediately went to clean up, and several other people also worked together. They had been waiting on Xia Yiting for so many years. For the first time, they were in a hurry when they were waiting on the young master to wash in the morning.

    Xia Shui stood in the same place, which called an embarrassment. At last, when Xia Mu and others came to wipe the floor with a rag, she wanted to go forward and work with them, but the four people were so stunned that they excluded her and refused to let her do it.

    Summer water more embarrassed, want to slip out quietly, hear Xia Yiting voice spread, "come to wait on me to change clothes."

    Xia Shui stops walking out of the room, carefully returns to Xia Yiting, picks up his clothes and slowly waits on Xia Yiting to put on his clothes. After finishing the service, Xia Yiting even asks her to come, and Xia Shui does it one by one.

    After the service, Xia Yiting wants to go out. Xia Shui doesn''t even have the chance to go back to his room, so he can only go out with him.

    The place they went to is a restaurant, which is also an industry of shadowless gate. Xia Yiting came here to deal with things here this time. The manager of the restaurant reported a time like Xia Yiting in his study.

    Xia Yiting called Xia Shui and others in, "Xia Jin went to check the people who disappeared in the shadowless gate recently. They all contacted those people. Xia Mu went to check whether there were other missing people in the city. What''s the connection between the tasks of Xia Huo checking the surrounding areas and Xia Tu checking the shadowless gate."

    "Yes." All four of them got the task, only Xia Shui stood there alone, without any task.

    In the face of what happened this morning, Xia Shui especially wants to go with Xia Yiting instead of following him. When Xia Jin and others leave, she is more embarrassed to face Xia Yiting alone.

    So she risked her life and asked, "young master, what am I doing?"

    "Serve me well." A serious word, said by Xia Yiting like this, always has some... Improper taste in it. Xia Shui is depressed to death.

    After Xia Jin and others leave, Xia Yiting is still eating in the box of the restaurant. Xia Shui stands on one side and is hungry, but she doesn''t step forward and stands on the other side.

    Xia Yiting looked up at her and said, "sit down and eat. Only when you are full can you have the strength to serve me."

    Xia Shui: "I wanted to eat it, because Xia Yiting didn''t want to eat the last sentence.

    "Little Lord, my subordinates are not hungry." She would rather starve to death.

    Xia Yiting''s lips are slightly crooked. He likes Xia Shui''s stubbornness. With the red clothes, he can live as she should be. She doesn''t want to, and he doesn''t want to.

    After dinner, they went back to the house. Xia Shui went to the kitchen to eat something on the pretext of going to the cottage. As soon as Xia Yiting entered the room, he handed Xia Yiting something.

    "Young master, I found this on the bed when I was cleaning your room."

    Xia Yiting turned around and saw that it was a piece of skin with big hands in the palm. He took it over. One side was smooth, but some sticky. The other side looked like a scar.

    He sneered, "little thing." Then put the fake away.

    After Xia Shui came out of the kitchen, he went back to his room to wash. After taking the gauze, he found that he had a scar on one face and no scar on the other.

    She was flustered and couldn''t find it in her room for a long time. Moreover, she remembered that she woke up in Xia Yiting''s room in the morning, and the whole person was not good. She put on her veil and thought that there would be no one in the room. She went to find it. After entering Xia Yiting''s room, she went straight to the bed and began to search. Although the bed had been cleaned, she believed it must be on the bed. Is looking for, the mouth still says, "how can not have."¡° Looking for this? " A hand came out from behind her, holding what she was looking for, and her voice was low and hoarse. When Xia Shui saw the fake, he immediately reached for it and said, "thank you." However... Her hand touched the fake leather, but she didn''t take it over, and her hand was also held. She rigid body turn round, to his sharp eyes, heart shout a, day want to die her¡° Are you looking for this? " Xia Yiting released her hand, took the fake leather in front of them, looked at it carefully, and finally asked Xia Shui, "can you explain to me what this is?"¡° I... young master, this is a woman''s household thing. " Xia Shui scolds Xia Yiting half dead in his heart, but his face is still obedient. He reaches for the fake leather. Xia Yiting stepped back and didn''t give Xia Shui a chance. "What can''t a woman use except sunflower water?" Xia Shui: "you are the little master, the little master of shadowless gate. Why do you even have to say something like women''s kuishui? I didn''t expect that you are such a little master. You are not cute or handsome at all¡° Young master, can you give it back to me? " She asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 2059

    "Here you are? So tell me honestly, what is it? " Xia Yiting approached her, and her breath was sprayed on her face.

    Summer water is nervous even breath forgot, dare not speak more, this thing wants her how to explain? Explain your injury is fake?

    Xia Yiting looked at her directly, "why don''t you talk?"

    Summer water micro closed eyes, is really don''t want to talk, also have nothing to say.

    Xia Yiting reaches for her hand. Xia Shui patronizes her nervousness and forgets to stop and retreat. Then... The veil falls. Xia Yiting holds the fake skin and compares it with another white face of Xia Shui, "well, it''s just right to stick it here."

    What tension, what apprehension, what fear, in this moment disappear.

    She stepped back in a hurry and hung her head. She didn''t know what to say. No one knew what was good about her face.

    Xia Yiting saw that she was so nervous and frowned. He ordered her directly, "one side is fake, the other side is fake. Take it down and let me see your true face."

    Xia Shui doesn''t dare to say anything at this time. She has been seen through. It''s no fun to put it on again. She directly reaches out her hand and pulls down another fake skin. Xia Yiting''s white face is like tempting food in his eyes. She has an impulse to fight it.

    The Adam''s apple rolled, and the anger came up in a moment. He gave the fake back to her a little disgusted. "If you dip it in, it''s so ugly. It''s better to stick the fake."

    Xia Shui doesn''t understand the meaning of Xia Yiting''s words, but the dislike in his tone is obvious to her. After taking off the fake skin, is it really too ugly to see anyone?

    She did not see such exaggeration, but the other side was the master. She took the fake, dipped it on herself, and put on the veil again.

    Xia Yiting ordered her, "don''t take off the veil in the future, unless I do it myself."

    "Yes." Summer water is very depressing, even for no reason.

    "Come on, wait outside." Xia Yiting said that, he went to the study busy, Xia Shui stood outside the study waiting, not half an hour later, Xia Yiting let Xia Shui in grinding, after a while and then take fruit, and then take snacks, and then after a while

    In a word, Xia Yiting always talks to Xia Shui, and Xia Shui is also honest. No matter how he tosses, she doesn''t say a word or resist. At last, Xia Yiting throws away his pen, and the black ink drops on Xia Shui''s clothes.

    "The clothes are dirty." Xia Yiting didn''t seem to blame himself at all. He said it calmly. After that, he also looked at the sky outside. "It''s late. Go to get ready to take a bath, and then warm the bed."

    Xia Shui has been tossed about for a whole afternoon, but she is completely angry now. She really can''t remember how she went to the little master''s bed last night. In the morning, the little master said that she would let her warm the bed. At that time, because Xia Jin and others were patronizing her, she was embarrassed, and really didn''t refute.

    But now she doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want to warm the bed.

    He is the little master of shadowless sect. He is just a small subordinate. If she warms his bed, won''t it become his general room?

    She''s resisting all over.

    "Young master, my subordinate''s duty is to protect your safety and obey your orders, not including your so-called bed warming." She was angry at last and said it with great emotion.

    When Xia Yiting saw that the kitten was finally hairy, he laughed in his heart and said, "you are my subordinate. Obey my orders. Now I want you to warm the bed. What''s wrong?"

    "Warming the bed is the job of the girl in the whole room, your concubine, or the wife of the young master. She is just a humble subordinate and can''t go to the bed of the young master." Xia Shui has already said something to refute, and now he is not afraid of anything.

    Xia Yiting frowned, a little displeased, "what is mean subordinate, my shadowless people have mean?"

    "It''s my faux pas. I really can''t warm my bed for you. Please forgive me." Summer water sink voice say, tiny hang head.

    Xia Yiting got up, walked to her from behind the table, stood in front of her and ordered her to "raise your head."

    Xia Shui looks up, her clear eyes are full of indifference. She looks directly into his eyes, not timid at all, not to shrink back. Her nature is exposed when she is not humble in front of him.

    Xia Yiting''s eyebrows slightly picked, "why don''t you pretend?"

    Xia Shui: "after hesitation, she said hard:" I didn''t pretend. " It was her nature to say that with a certain stubbornness.

    Xia Yiting likes her so much that she reaches out her hand and takes off her veil directly. Xia Shui looks at him directly without any timidity. She doesn''t even care if the veil falls off. She wants to fight to the end and will never be a Tong Fang.

    "It''s much more pleasant to look at now." Xia Yiting asked her, "if I have to warm your bed?"

    Can she die?

    Xia Shui doesn''t speak any more, but he can feel the resistance all over his body.

    Xia Yiting looked at her fundus resistance, can not help laughing, "OK, go to prepare water, I want to bath."

    "Yes." Xia Shui took Xia Yiting''s veil and put it on to prepare the water.

    Xia Yiting''s heart is very confused. He still doesn''t understand how he feels about Xia Shui. At that time, saving her on the water was just an accident. When he saw the doctor treating her injury, she just frowned and didn''t want to say a word. This person seems to be in his heart. Thinking that she had a wound on her face, he asked someone to give her medicine. Later, after training and selection on the island, he sent her to yaolao. Yaolao owes her a debt of gratitude and will surely be able to cure her face. However, as soon as a person comes to his side, Chen Xue looks for something, but the girl doesn''t have the ability to protect herself, so he sends Xia Shui outside. It''s just more than half a year. The girl''s growth rate is much faster than his imagination. However, her nature and her pride came out. Thinking of this, Xia Yiting was in a good mood. If she kept such a kitten who could blow hair at any time, her life would be much more interesting. Xia Shui prepares the water and goes to the study to call Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting returns to his former appearance. Without saying a word, he goes in to take a bath. Today, Xia Shui is relieved that he is not served by Xia Shui. Standing in the yard, she was worried about how the next days would go by. Suddenly, she stood up straight, her whole body on guard, and her hand was on the handle of the soft knife at her waist. Just in an instant, more than 30 people in black came down from around the house. Some of them went directly to the room. Xia Shui fought each other at the first time, and at the same time, he called out to the room, "be careful, young master." Xia Shui doesn''t know what''s going on in the room. She tries her best to kill those people. She wants to rush into the room to protect Xia Yiting. Suddenly someone is kicked out of the room. The door is broken, and Xia Yiting appears with a fierce face.

 Chapter 2060

    Seeing that Xia Yiting is OK, Xia Shui is relieved that she will not be merciful to those who come to assassinate Xia Yiting.

    In addition to Xia Shui and Xia Yiting in the courtyard, there are two people in the kitchen, but they can''t do it. They can only stay aside. There are also two guys in the courtyard who can do it, but they can''t see the people in black.

    There are more than 30. No matter how good Xia Shui and Xia Yiting are, it''s still hard to resist them. These people are obviously aiming at Xia Yiting, and they are dead to Xia Yiting and Xia shuizhao.

    Xia Shui was cut two small holes, but then Xia Shui took their lives mercilessly. Xia Yiting moved so fast that he couldn''t even see him.

    Finally, under the joint efforts of Xia Shui and Xia Yiting, there are only a few people in black. Seeing that they are not in the right shape, they want to run. Xia Shui solves two problems with the fastest speed.

    Xia Yiting solved three people, two people just breathed a sigh of relief, Xia Yiting saw Xia Shui is bleeding, frown very unhappy, looked at her face pale and asked, "how?"

    "Nothing." Xia Shui shakes her head and is about to speak. Suddenly, she sees a man standing on the roof with a bow and arrow aiming at Xia Yiting. She shouts to be careful, and then comes forward with a sword to chop the arrow directly. However, the first arrow flies away, and the second arrow is facing Xia Yiting.

    When Xia Yiting saw Xia Shui''s action, he felt soft. His sword flew directly at the first man, and all his attention was on the first man. The arrow shot by the second man could not be avoided.

    Seeing the arrow getting closer and closer, Xia Shui didn''t have time to think about it. He directly blocked the arrow that shot at Xia Yiting with his body. The arrow rushed into her shoulder, and the blood gushed out, which was very eye-catching.

    While Xia Shui was blocking the arrow, his sword also flew out and stabbed into the second person''s heart.

    Xia Yiting tried to push her away when Xia Shui came to block her arrow, but the arrow was too fast. No matter how fast he was, there was no way to stop her. When she was injured, he grabbed her shoulder in a hurry and directly lifted her into her room.

    "Bear with it, I''ll draw your arrow." Xia Yiting said.

    Xia Shui didn''t make a sound. He was quiet, as if the arrow didn''t go into his body. Xia Yiting pulled out the arrow, applied medicine and bandaged it. Xia Shui didn''t even hum.

    When he finished treating the wound, he looked at her very seriously, "you can''t block the arrow for me in the future."

    "You are my master. It''s right for my subordinates to block arrows for my master." Summer water light way.

    Xia Yiting felt distressed. Just now when he saw her standing in front of him to block the arrow for him, he was afraid that she would die. He was afraid that she would disappear like this. He was distressed to think that he would not see her in the future.

    At that moment, he already knew that he was in love with her. He didn''t know when she was in his heart.

    "I''m your master, so you should listen to me and protect yourself. You are not responsible for my safety."

    Xia Shui hesitated and said, "if the young master doesn''t need his subordinates'' protection, please let them go back to victory gambling shop."

    "Do you want to go back?" Xia Yiting is angry.

    "The young master doesn''t need his subordinates'' protection. It''s meaningless for them to stay with him. It''s better to go back to victory gambling house." It''s good there.

    Xia Yiting, like a child, said angrily, "I don''t want you to go back."

    Xia Shui looks up at Xia Yiting. She can feel that the young master seems to be different from her, but... Her ugly face doesn''t match the young master, so... Is she being sentimental?

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xia Yiting thought he was too fierce, so he said in a soft voice, "stay with me in the future, and don''t go anywhere."

    "Yes." She still nodded.

    Something seems to have changed at this moment.

    "You have a good rest first. I''ll go out and deal with the outside affairs."

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting looks at Xia Shui and closes his eyes. Then he goes directly out of Xia Shui''s room. At this time, Xia Jin and others who have received the news come back, and the people who have been brought over from the shadowless gate have already disposed of the corpse in the yard.

    Looking at the blood in the yard, Xia Yiting was very unhappy, "who did it?"

    "I''m a member of the assassin League. I know you''re here. I want you to be buried here." Xia Jin replied honestly.

    "Hum." Xia Yiting''s eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty intention to kill, and then said slowly: "go to find out where the leader of the hand alliance is now. If you dare to send someone, I will always ask for some interest."

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting looked at the damaged door in his room, "that door will be repaired tomorrow."

    "Yes." Xia Jin answered, so the young master is going to live in Xia Shui''s room tonight? Just as he thought about it, he saw that his young master really turned and entered the room of Xiashui, and his eyes almost fell off.

    Xiamu several people are the same, but everyone silently shut up, nothing will be said.

    When Xia Yiting came back to Xia Shui''s room again, she was already asleep. Her face was a little white. Xia Yiting reached out and touched her forehead, which was a little hot. He hurriedly asked Xia Jin to ask a doctor to come.

    After the doctor came in, he felt Xia Shui''s pulse, "the patient just has a fever, it doesn''t matter." Xia Yiting didn''t believe it. The assassin League sent someone to kill him. Naturally, he didn''t just shoot an arrow. He put his eyes on the arrow on one side, which was pulled from Xia Shui. He handed the arrow to the doctor and said, "look what''s on the arrow." The doctor is a doctor of shadowless door, and his medical skill is very good. After seeing the arrow, he wrapped it up with a handkerchief in fear, and then he replied, "this arrow has ten breath dispersion." Shixisan, as the name suggests, will be killed in ten breaths. Xia Yiting frowned, looked at the summer water on the bed, and told the doctor, "have a look at the poisoning on her." The doctor carefully checked Xia Shui again, and quickly replied, "if you return to Shaozhu, this person is not poisoned."¡° The arrow was pulled from her Xia Yiting said. The doctor was a little surprised, so... He checked Xiashui again, and even took a little blood from Xiashui. After repeated confirmation, the doctor was very happy and said: "little master, this person''s body has been recuperated before, and all kinds of poisons are inviolable, so this Shixi powder has no effect on her. Now fever is just a normal phenomenon, and you don''t need to take medicine. It will be OK tomorrow." Xia Yiting frowned and was invincible. When could Xia Shui do this? I still remember when he rescued her from the water, but she was a little pitiful.

 Chapter 2061

    Suddenly thought of her being sent to the old medicine there, can''t help laughing, old medicine this kindness he owes, fortunately have old medicine, otherwise this summer water is afraid to hang.

    "Come on, get out."

    "Yes."

    After the doctor left, Xia Yiting personally took the water, took the handkerchief, and slowly wiped her face. When he thought that it was the shoulder that had just been hit by the arrow, he treated her wound, but his heart was a little warm.

    In the middle of the night, the summer water did not burn. Xia Yiting was relieved. He lay down beside Xia water in his clothes and went to sleep like that.

    When Xia Shui wakes up, he finds a person lying beside him. He dares not move in a moment. He turns his eyes and finds that he is in his room. He is relieved.

    I didn''t just run to his bed.

    Just thinking about moving, suddenly the pain on her shoulder made her recover. She was hit by an arrow and stunned for a while. Then she began to pretend to be dead. Xia Yiting was beside the bed and didn''t want to face Xia Yiting awkwardly.

    In fact, Xia Yiting wakes up when she moves. He thinks that Xia Shui can run. Unexpectedly, the girl doesn''t move. Xia Yiting suddenly feels funny and starts to pretend to be silent.

    The two seem to be in a contest. After a while, Xia Jin breaks the deadlock inside.

    "Young master, I have the information."

    Xia Yiting immediately got up from the bed and went outside. Xia Shui was relieved. Thinking of yesterday, he tore open his clothes and pulled out his arrow to cover the wound, now he blushed.

    After hearing the news of Xia Jin''s report, Xia Yiting turned back to Xia Shuiwu and saw that she was looking at him with eyes open, "how about it? Is there anything wrong? "

    "No... No." Summer water stutters a little, and the heart beats faster.

    Seeing her blush, Xia Yiting reached out and put his hand on her forehead. He was relieved that he didn''t have a fever. "You can''t take risks in the future. Your body is invincible now. Yesterday, there was ten breath on the arrow. It''s also your good luck."

    "Shixisan?" Xia Shui sat up nervously, because the action of sitting up was too big, so... She pulled the wound and frowned slightly.

    Xia Yiting hurriedly sat on the bed, grabbed her arm with both hands, pushed the person directly on the bed, reprimanded in a cold voice, and his eyes were full of concern, "what do you do with such excitement? Don''t you know you''re hurt? "

    Xia Shui was treated so gently by Xia Yiting that he drank honey in his heart, "little Lord."

    "If you have a word, just lie down and say it. There are injuries on your body."

    Summer water some awkward way: "I... I''m ok, just shoulder injury, this is a slight injury." Three months ago, she was injured more seriously than this. At that time, she thought she couldn''t live, and finally she survived.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t speak, just stares at her like that, as if to see what she wants. The silent accusation makes Xia Shui dare not speak in an instant.

    "Ten... Ten breath powder?" She asked in a low voice.

    "Well, shixisan, if it wasn''t for your invincibility, the corpse would stink now." Xia Yiting said mercilessly.

    Xia Shui: "fortunately, she blocked the arrow yesterday. If the young master was hit by the arrow, it would be a real trouble. Can''t the young master live?

    Thinking about Xia Shui in this way, I feel flustered.

    "What''s the matter? I''m so white. Are you scared? " When Xia Yiting saw that her face was a little white, he felt distressed.

    Now Xia Shui doesn''t have any fake skin on her face, and she doesn''t wear facial sand. Last night when Xia Yiting wiped her face, he took all the things on her face.

    Xia Shui was distracted when she heard the question and answered subconsciously, "no, fortunately it''s me who hurt. If it''s the little Lord..." when she said this, she was suddenly stunned and realized what she had said. She was a little confused.

    What the hell did you do.

    It seems that she has been doing stupid things since she came back to the little Lord. What about her wisdom before?

    When Xia Yiting heard this, he was moved and sour. "I should be the little Lord, so I want to protect me?"

    Xia Shui stares at him for a long time, as if he doesn''t want to answer this question. Xia Yiting doesn''t want to ask him any more. Then he hears Xia Shui say: "the little Lord saved me. My life belongs to the little Lord. Protecting the little Lord is my mission."

    Xia Yiting frowned, "your life is your own, and your people are mine. You can''t protect others with your life in the future."

    "Yes." Summer water has no ability to resist, can only be obedient.

    Xia Yiting is itching to see her listening, but she likes the appearance of Xia Shui''s exposed nature. For a moment, she also tangles up. It seems that she likes everything.

    "No, I asked them to make some porridge."

    "It''s not hard." Xia Shui answered softly.

    It seems that the two of them just go with the flow. Xia Yiting asks someone to bring her porridge and serves Xia Shui to wash himself. Xia Shui says that he can move one arm, but Xia Yiting doesn''t give her a chance.

    It''s so awkward. Xia Yiting is the first time to serve others, Xia Shui is the first time to be served, and the person who serves her should have been served by her.

    So both of them had a rapid heartbeat and a nervous wash. Xia Shui wants to sit at the table and drink porridge by himself. Xia Yiting insists on not letting him. He feeds Xia Shui with porridge. Summer water helpless, "little Lord i... my arm can move."¡° You''re hurt Xia Shui doesn''t know what to say any more. What she said today, Xia Yiting said that she was injured. So he served her to wash and wash. Now he has to serve her to drink porridge. Later, she wants to go to a cottage. Does he want to follow her? Xia Yiting is feeding Xia Shui porridge. She keeps turning her eyes and doesn''t ask. When the porridge is finished, the girl is still distracted and can''t help asking, "what are you thinking about? So focused. "¡° If you want to go to the cottage, do you also want to follow... "Xia Shui suddenly put her hand over her mouth and scared her soul to fly out. What did she say just now? Xia Yiting saw her say it directly and asked, "do you want me to go with you?"¡° No, No He followed, embarrassed to death, that he is still alive, before she was injured, what is his own, this affectation is too much. See Xia Yiting don''t speak, she also carefully explained, "little Lord, subordinate really don''t have this meaning, just... Just want to say it, didn''t want you to follow." Xia Yiting did not tease her. He put the bowl aside and asked calmly, "do you want to go to the cottage?"¡° Yes Xia Shui nodded gently. She really wanted to go to the thatched cottage. She has been there since last night. Xia Yiting gets up and plans to go outside. Xia Shui is a little worried and flustered. He reaches for his hand. Xia Yiting turns back and looks down at her. She holds her hand and looks at her little face. With his eyes, Xia Shui noticed that he had done something stupid. He was so scared that his soul flew out. He hurriedly took back his hand, "little... Little Lord."

 Chapter 2062

    Her soft voice with a trace of shyness made Xia Yiting''s heart crisp.

    He stares at her suddenly. "What''s the matter?"

    "I''ll go to the hut myself." She was afraid that Xia Yiting would do something to make people laugh and cry. How could she meet people after it came out.

    Xia Yiting frowned, "you are hurt."

    "Little Lord, I just suffered a little injury. Everything can be done by myself. You... You are too nervous. Even if I was injured because of saving you, you don''t have to be so kind to me. I''m just a subordinate." Summer water very quickly and very nervous will want to say.

    Xia Yiting was a little unhappy. He stood up straight and looked down at her without saying a word.

    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Xia Shui looked up at him carefully, and found that Xia Yiting was not happy. His heart panicked, and he cried out, "little Lord?"

    Xia Yiting didn''t want to say it, but look at this girl. If she didn''t make her words clear, I''m afraid she would never know where she was wrong, and she would admit her fate.

    He sighed very lightly and looked at her very seriously. "Do you think we are still in the relationship between Shaozhu and his subordinates?"

    So? What else is the relationship between them? Shouldn''t it be that there is no other relationship between Shaozhu and his subordinates?

    Xia Shui doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t dare to think or make a sound. She carefully looks at Xia Yiting and knows that he is not happy, but she doesn''t dare to speak for fear that he is wrong.

    She wants to shrink, but Xia Yiting won''t let her.

    He asked, "why don''t you talk?"

    what did you say? She really doesn''t know. You have to be more angry if you''re wrong?

    "I... I..." Xia Shui was very nervous, even swallowed his saliva. I didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing that she still didn''t understand, Xia Yiting simply lowered his head and told her in the most direct way what their relationship was now. Kissing her lips was softer and sweeter than he imagined, with the smell of porridge she had just drunk on her lips.

    He didn''t want to let go and wanted to pay more, but he was afraid of scaring her. After hesitation, he let her go and asked her again, "do you know?" His breath was unsteady and his voice was hoarse.

    Xia Shui is silly. She... She was forced to kiss by the young master just now? What does little Lord mean? What''s the meaning of Shaozhu?

    "Not yet?" Xia Yiting picks eyebrows and plans to compensate for the taste again when Xia Shui says he doesn''t know. Unexpectedly, Xia Shui says stupidly: "I know... I know."

    I know you really want to treat me as a girl.

    Think of here, the summer water in the heart is a little heavy, even feel oneself suffer of gasp for breath.

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yiting saw that she was in a wrong mood and asked softly.

    Xia Shui looks up to his face, shakes his head slightly, and doesn''t say a word.

    Xia Yiting thought he was too anxious to scare the girl, and decided not to force her, "good." He reached out and rubbed her head. "I''ll let them in, and you''ll solve it in the room."

    "No, I''m going to the cottage." Xia Shui grabbed his hand in a hurry and protested all over his body.

    Xia Yiting saw her anxious appearance, and the little hand that grasped his hand. He held it back and rubbed it gently. It felt good, "I really don''t want to?"

    Xia Shui was rubbed by him, and his heart was just like cotton. At the moment, it was too soft. When he heard his question, he nodded directly, very firmly, "can''t be in the room." She can''t stand it.

    Xia Yiting saw what she looked like, plus just two people to determine the relationship, and Xia Shui holding his hand, in a good mood, directly agreed, "OK, I''ll go with you for a while."

    "No, No." Summer water nervous to no good, "you are little Lord, if accompany me to thatched cottage, spread to bad."

    "What''s wrong? You''re my woman. I''ll do something with you. What do they dare to say? " Xia Yiting is very overbearing.

    Xia Shui shook his head. "No, they can''t know about this. I... I don''t want people to know about our relationship." She never wanted to be a housekeeper.

    But in the face of him, she couldn''t refuse, but... They were really together, which was absolutely impossible, so... She wanted to be presumptuous once. At that moment, she knew that she was in love with Shaozhu.

    When she has this opportunity, she cherishes the present. When the young master marries Chen Xue or has another woman around her, she leaves.

    Xia Yiting frowned, "do you have no face to be my woman? Why don''t you want them to know? "

    "I... i... I''m subordinate to them. I''ve suddenly changed my status. I''m not used to it, and they won''t be used to it. Moreover, I have to stay with the little Lord to be subordinate. If the little Lord tells them, how can I face them in the future?" This is the reason Xia Shui can think of now.

    Xia Yiting saw what she said seriously, thought about the current situation carefully, and finally nodded and agreed, "OK, it''s up to you."

    "Thank you." Xia Shui was happy and gave him a sweet smile.

    Xia Yiting saw her smile, the depression in his heart just disappeared, "go to the cottage quickly."

    "Oh." Xia Shui gets up in a hurry. Xia Yiting dresses her, and she leaves in a hurry. Xia Yiting laughs. It''s really Feng Shui''s turn. The girl was waiting for her to change clothes two days ago. Today, she is waiting for her to change clothes. Xia Shui doesn''t care about this. After going to the cottage, she doesn''t rush back. Instead, she looks for a small corner outside to calm down and think about her relationship with Xia Yiting. Before the good master and subordinates, suddenly become that kind of... No, even that kind of relationship, she is only the little master''s Tongfang, Tongfang is still subordinates, so her identity has not changed, just add a layer of other relationship. In her heart that anxious love, had the belonging, had the place, she may aboveboard love? After thinking about everything, she went back. When she came back to her room again, Xia Yiting had just had breakfast. When she came back, she stretched out her hand to pull the person to the bed and let her sit down. "You have injuries on your body. Lie down and have a good rest."¡° Young Lord, I''m just injured, but it''s not serious. I should continue to do my own work. If I stay here to have a rest, you will always be in my room... They will misunderstand me. " Xia Shui whispered. Xia Yiting smokes from the corner of his mouth. He and she have been sleeping for two nights. Xia Jin and others are not fools. Who can''t guess? But seeing Xia Shui''s appearance, he didn''t intend to tear it down, "OK."¡° The young master, go and deal with the matter quickly. I''ll... I''ll just clean up and wait. "¡° Yes After Xia Yiting left, Xia Shui went out. In the yard, she saw Xia Mu and Xia Huo guarding. She even explained, "it''s very nice of you to be young master. God, I blocked the arrow for you, but you stayed to take care of me all night." So the little Lord just took care of me. We didn''t sleep together. Please don''t get me wrong.

 Chapter 2063

    It''s stupid that there is no silver here.

    Xia Mu and Xia Huo look at her strangely, but they both dare to say something to Xia Shui now. What do they dare to say to the woman of Shaozhu?

    The young master has not been near the girl for so many years. He didn''t expect that he was finally accepted by Xia Shui. He was surprised to think that Xia Shui had hurt his face.

    I''m afraid it''s not good to be the young master''s wife, and Xia Shui''s identity doesn''t match.

    When Xia Shui saw them looking at her, he thought they believed, so he stood beside Xia mu. Just as he wanted to relax, he heard Xia Yiting''s voice saying, "Xia Shui, come in and grind."

    "Yes." Xia Shui went in. As soon as he went in, Xia Yiting said, "take the door."

    Xia Shui took the door with him, and Xia Yiting came forward and directly pulled her to the soft couch on one side. Then he brought her fruits and snacks. "You sit here first, eat something, and I''ll deal with things."

    Xia Shui was embarrassed. She said, "little Lord, I''ll grind it."

    "No, I''ll let you in. I''ll let you in to sit and rest, not to work."

    Xia Shui

    "Sit still, don''t move." Xia Yiting ordered her, Xia water really did not move, and did not know what to do, so he sat there and watched him busy.

    Xia Yiting has been busy all morning. At noon, he wants to take Xia Jin and others out to do business, but he is a little worried about Xia Shui staying here alone.

    "Young master, I''m a subordinate. If you go out to work, I should follow you. There''s no reason for the subordinate to stay." Xia Shui doesn''t want to stay.

    Xia Yiting was also struggling. Seeing her saying this, he nodded and agreed, "OK, then you can go with me."

    To start, Xia Shui naturally sits in the carriage, but Xia Yiting doesn''t want to. In front of Xia Jin, he calls Xia Shui into the carriage directly. "Xia Shui is injured. Go into the carriage and sit."

    Xia Shui wanted to refuse, but thinking of Xia Yiting''s temper, he finally got into the carriage and sat obediently.

    When the carriage started to move, Xia Yiting looked at Xia Shui, "pale, isn''t it very uncomfortable?"

    "There''s no discomfort. I''m invulnerable, you know." Summer water shakes water.

    Xia Yiting directly moved around, sat down beside Xia Shui, stretched out his hand and naturally took her into his arms, "rest on me for a while. This time, I have to catch up with her for two days."

    "I''m not tired." Summer water very helpless said, "little Lord, I was injured, but not particularly weak, you don''t take me as a patient."

    Xia Yiting chuckled, "in my eyes, you are a patient."

    Summer water some dissatisfied hand poked his waist, "little Lord, I''m ok, I''m also a skilled person, you can''t treat me as a patient."

    "Well, I don''t think of you as a patient, as a baby." Xia Yiting said with a smile.

    Summer water instant red face, what as a baby, too numb have wood have.

    "I didn''t expect you to be such a young master."

    "What kind of master am I in your eyes?"

    "Of course, it''s a person who doesn''t talk much, is indifferent and decisive, and only needs one look to make his opponent piss off." After Xia Shui finished, he was amused by what he thought.

    Xia Yiting stretched out his hand and pinched her nose. "Did you say that to the young master?" Then he slightly lowered his head in her ear and bit his ear, "be careful, I''ll hit your ass."

    Summer water small face burst red, "you... You are too hooligan."

    "Hooligans?" Xia Yiting is thoughtful and serious. He looks very funny. Xia Shui is too shy to see anyone.

    He said, "just want to do something to you..." indescribable.

    But when he saw her eyes, he couldn''t do it. He didn''t know how big the girl was and whether she had hairpins.

    Xia Shui did not understand, but blinked and asked, "what?"

    "Well, nothing." Xia Yiting coughed lightly, and then said doubtfully, "I don''t know how old you are, and whether you have hairpins."

    "I don''t know. I''m as old as LAN LAN and Xiao Fang are."

    "They may not know how old they are."

    Summer water very indifferent way: "nothing, I go back to ask them to know."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting sighed heavily at the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t know how big it was, it was a happy thing that people were around.

    Because they have established a relationship, Xia Shui''s nature is exposed when he is near Xia Yiting, and the journey is not boring. When they are in the carriage, they say everything, but when they get out of the carriage, Xia Shui immediately recovers to be the honest subordinate, never happy.

    Xia Yiting can only dress up with Xia Shui. Xia Jin and others have to cooperate in acting. Xia Shui is the only one who thinks everyone doesn''t see it. He looks serious

    At this moment, they stopped to have a rest. Xia Shui was going to collect firewood. Xia Jin immediately said, "you are injured. Stay here to protect the little Lord. I''ll pick it up."

    Xia Shui just wanted to say, I''m injured, and I can''t protect the Lord. Xia Jin''s people are gone, and she hasn''t been given a chance to react. Xia Jin''s four people left. Xia Shui came forward and whispered in Xia Yiting''s ear: "is Xia Jin stupid? I''m hurt. It''s more suitable for me to go to collect firewood, but he went to grab it."¡° Well, he''s stupid. " Xia Yiting nodded and looked at the little girl beside him. Her dark eyes were bright and her heart couldn''t help but be happy. Summer water also nods, "is quite silly, this matter son should I do, he unexpectedly snatches to do." Xia Yiting: "a fool can see the abnormal relationship between them. Which one of Xia Jin and others is not a human spirit? What does the girl think. Xia Shui asked again, "do you like to eat something baked or not?" She didn''t understand. She always wanted to ask about it, but Xia Yiting didn''t dare to ask before. Now she dare to ask. Xia Yiting didn''t hold back and rubbed her head, "you say, little fool."¡° Ah? I want to know and ask you The summer water didn''t have good spirit of return a, white he one eye, "outside, you pay attention to some, don''t rub my head, was they saw how bad." Xia Yiting reminded her, "you think they don''t know. In fact, they all know that they are cooperating with you in acting."¡° What? " Xia Shui can''t help but raise her voice a little. She thinks of Chen Xue. She thinks that Chen Xue told herself to look at the woman beside Xia Yiting. In the end, there is no other woman beside Xia Yiting, but she is with Xia Yiting. She''s not afraid of Chen Xue, but it''s better to avoid some troubles early¡° They knew that a long time ago. " Xia Yiting said, holding her hand to one side, where Xia Huo and Xia Tu had made the fire.

 Chapter 2064

    Xia Shui drags her hand and wants to pull it back, but Xia Yiting doesn''t let go. Xia Shui blushes and doesn''t dare to look at other people. Xia Yiting whispers in her ear, "don''t worry, they don''t dare to look or talk."

    Xia Shui looks, Xia Huo and Xia Tu see them holding hands, but they don''t have any reaction. What should they do? Xia Shui is relieved.

    In the evening, Xia Shui wants to roast meat, but Xia Yiting refuses to. At last, she roasts the meat for her. Xia Shui always feels that she will have indigestion after eating it.

    Two days later, Xia Yiting and others arrive at their destination. In the city, Xia Yiting arranges to mobilize the people of the shadowless gate. The leader of the killer alliance is here. Xia Yiting wants revenge.

    That night, Xia Yiting directly took people to a house in the city. Xia Shui went with her. She was injured by an arrow. She had been supporting her for a few days. Originally, she was in good health and didn''t matter much.

    Xia Yiting goes directly to find the leader of the killer League. Unexpectedly, the leader of the killer League gets the news and runs away from the secret road. All the remaining members are the core members of the killer League. In the end, Xia Yiting avenged him last time.

    It took a whole night in the process. The next day, the sun rose. It seemed that nothing had happened in the city. It was still lively. Last night''s fighting seemed not to exist.

    Xia Yiting goes shopping with Xia Shui in the afternoon. They walk in the street very inconspicuously. Xia Shui sees everything fresh, but he doesn''t buy it. In the end, Xia Yiting buys Xia Shui a red jade hairpin in the shop. It''s very beautiful and matches Xia Shui''s red clothes.

    Xia Shui likes it very much. She can''t help but feel it on her head.

    Xia Yiting laughs and takes her hand to walk away step by step. When they reach the middle of the walk, Xia Mu comes to report with a strange look. "Young master, Miss Biao is coming, waiting in the yard."

    Xia Shui froze, Xia Yiting frowned and said, "did you say anything?"

    "Miss Biao said she came at the order of her wife, but she didn''t say anything about it." Summer wood said.

    Xia Yiting said, "you go back first. We''ll go back later."

    "Yes." Xia Mu is gone, and Xia Yiting still wants to go shopping. But at this moment, both of them don''t want to go shopping. Xia Shui pulls Xia Yiting''s sleeve and says, "go back, we have to face it."

    Xia Yiting looked back at Xia Shui, "when she was on the island before, did she give you medicine later?"

    "Yes, once a month, but I didn''t eat it. Put it away."

    Xia Yiting stretched out his hand and gently scratched her little neck. "Smart, it''s poison. Shadowless gate is used to control disobedient subordinates. Every month, he will give one pill to detoxify them. If there is no such medicine, I''m afraid people won''t live long."

    Xia Shui doesn''t have too much expression. She has long guessed that after the cat died, Chen Xue once stayed in Shengli gambling house, and the last two times she sent someone to deliver medicine to her.

    "Calculate the day, it''s time for me to take medicine. She may come here to deliver medicine this time."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting said nothing, "let''s go back and see what she''s doing."

    They went back all the way to the gate of the house. Xia Shui took back her hand and stepped back. Standing a step away from Xia Yiting, she looked serious and seemed to have resumed her duties.

    Xia Yiting understands, but also knows what nature Chen Xue is. At present, he does not intend to expose his relationship with Xia Shui.

    When they enter the yard together, they see Chen Xue sitting in the yard, holding a handkerchief bored. When Xia Yiting comes back, the person who just wilted suddenly has spirit, and his voice is still whine to death, "brother Yiting."

    Xia Shui''s body shakes for a while. Before, she only felt that when Chen Xue called brother Yiting, she was a bit coquettish and soft. But today, it sounds so sweet, even disgusting. How can I hear it.

    Xia Yiting answered coldly, "well, what are you doing here?"

    "I miss you. Of course, I came to see brother Yi Ting." Chen Xue said in a coquettish way. She glanced at Xia Shui. Seeing that Xia Shui was looking away without expression, her heart relaxed.

    Xia Yiting quietly stepped back, "if you have nothing to do, just stay on the island. Now it''s chaotic outside."

    "Oh." Chen Xue answers with a dull voice. She obviously feels that Xia Yiting is in a bad mood. She doesn''t dare to say anything more. Seeing Xia Shui on one side, she says: "brother Yiting, can you lend me Xia Shui?"

    "Chen Xue, are you alone?" Xia Yiting''s tone improved a bit, especially unhappy, and even some wanted to kill.

    Chen Xue immediately shrinks her neck, some dare not speak, "brother Yiting..."

    "Well, if you don''t have enough people around you, you can transfer them directly. Xia Shui is the one around me. She has other things to do and has no time to play with you." Xia Yiting said and left, leaving a cold back.

    Xia Jin hears Xia Yiting''s words and says to Chen Xue in a hurry: "Miss Biao, the young master has indeed arranged things for Xia Shui. I''ll take her to work first. If you want to find Xia Shui later, you can find her alone."

    "Oh." Chen Xue is a little dissatisfied, but Xia Shui is sent by brother Yiting. Naturally, it''s brother Yiting''s business that is important. "Xia Shui, go ahead and get busy. I''ll find you later."

    "Yes." Xia Shui is a little guilty. He follows Xia Jin and leaves immediately. Xia Shui didn''t arrange things, but Xia Jin did, so... Xia Jin could only take Xia Shui, but didn''t arrange things for Xia Shui. Xia Shui was a little stuffy. "If you have anything, just tell me, I''ll do it."¡° You... You''d better stay. " He doesn''t want to be preached by the young master after he goes back. Xia Shui: "in the end, she didn''t wait for Xia Jin to arrange it. She helped Xia Jin deal with it herself. It was all the things that she left behind last night. Xia Jin also let her do it. At night, when Xia Jin and Xia Shui come back, Chen Xue is still in the yard. Xia Jin and Xia Shui are called into Xia Yiting''s room together. Just entering the door, Xia Yiting grabbed Xia Shui''s hand, "tired or not?" Xia Shui shook his head, forced his hand out of Xia Yiting''s hand, and said in a low voice: "someone." Xia Yiting''s eyes swept, and Xia Jin immediately said, "young master, the things you arranged have been handled properly."¡° Yes Xia Yiting nodded, "go down."¡° Yes Xia Jin left. Xia Shui was about to go out. Xia Yiting didn''t let her go. "Stay with me for a while."¡° No, Miss Biao is outside. Should I be seen, should I live? " Xia Shui strongly opposes it. Xia Jin and others won''t tell, but Chen xueruo will be in trouble if she sees it. Finally, no matter how Xia Yiting stayed, Xia Shui forced out. As soon as he closed the door of Xia Yiting''s room, Chen Xue came up and took Xia Shui''s arm and said, "water, are you usually so busy?"

 Chapter 2065

    "Miss Biao, I haven''t been with you for a few days." Xia Shui said euphemistically that he didn''t know anything.

    Chen Xue also knows that Xia Shuicai follows Xia Yiting. She smiles and asks, "water, have you followed brother Yiting these days? Have any women come to him?"

    "No Xia Shui''s answer is guilty. After all, the woman who is with Xia Yiting is her.

    Chen Xue is satisfied with smile, even say very proud, "I know Yi Ting elder brother side won''t have a woman."

    Xia Shui

    "Water, the tonic medicine I gave you last time. I came here and brought you another one this time. I''ve been following you all the time. If it''s not enough, I''ll send it to you again." Chen Xue said softly.

    Xia Shui quickly thanks, "thank you, Miss Biao."

    "We are sisters. Don''t tell me that." Chen Xueyi takes Xia Shui as her own expression.

    Then Chen Xue took Xia Shui and said some other things. Some of them didn''t, so she went to have a rest. Xia Shui originally planned to have a rest, but... Before she entered her room, she was sent to Xia Yiting''s room.

    Xia Shui''s whole spirit is tense, "so you will be found by Miss Biao."

    "She knows, and you''re not in the dark." Xia Yiting a pair of indifferent attitude, see summer water nervous, think she is afraid to ask softly, "you still can''t protect yourself?"

    Xia Shui shakes her head. Chen Xue is his future wife. Even if she follows him, she is just a... Nameless person. She doesn''t want to be a little girl. She just wants to cherish the moment.

    "Then don''t be afraid." Xia Yiting didn''t know what Xia Shui thought, and comforted her, "don''t take the medicine Chen Xue gave you. She has been spoiled since childhood. You can go with me wherever I go recently. I won''t let you have anything to do."

    Xia Shui nods gently. Xia Yiting holds her in his arms and holds her for a while. Then he reaches out to take off her clothes. Xia Shui grabs her clothes in a moment, and looks unwilling.

    Xia Yiting frowned at her and didn''t move.

    Xia Shui''s face is red. She is anxious and annoyed. Although she and he know each other''s heart, she is still young now. She doesn''t know how old she is, but she always thinks it''s too fast.

    "What''s the matter? "No?" He asked softly.

    After hesitating, Xia Shui shook his head and finally said frankly, "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that... I feel too fast. I''m still young. Although I don''t know my age, I feel I can wait another year."

    Smell Yan Xia Yi Ting mouth corner smoked to smoke, but more of is also angry and funny, "so what do you want to become?"

    "Ah?" Xia Shui himself is also muddled, "don''t you want to... What do you want with me?"

    Xia Yiting put out his hand and patted her little head directly. "Where did you learn these things from? Don''t think about some messy things in the future."

    "Ah? But men and women together is not... Is not... "

    Isn''t that what happened? In the gambling house, some men lost nothing and even gambled on their wives.

    There are also men who don''t gamble people to each other directly. If they gamble for a night or something, they let their wives sleep with others for a night and then go to pay off their debts. What kind of gambling houses don''t have.

    Xia Shui is confused by Xia Yiting, so what does this man mean? What do you mean, don''t think about messy things.

    "What is it?" Xia Yiting knows that Xia Shui misunderstands his meaning, but he has to look at her and let her say it.

    Xia Shui didn''t know how to say it for a moment. He looked at Xia Yiting dryly, "it''s just going to bed." She has a straight temperament. Now Xia Yiting asked her.

    Xia Yiting was amused by her straight smile, in the heart also started to amuse her mind, "so you don''t want to have sex with me?"

    "No, No." Summer water stammered answer.

    "So you want to sleep with me?" He didn''t want to hurt his woman before he got married.

    Xia Shui nodded first and then shook his head. Seeing that Xia Yiting had been looking at himself for a long time, he simply said, "I''d like to, but not now. I''m still... Too young."

    "Well, I see." Xia Yiting nodded gently and reached out to take off her clothes.

    Xia Shui looked at him nervously, and he made it clear that he even took off his clothes. Her heart sank down, and she felt stuffy for a moment.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t plan to explain to Xia Shui, so she is nervous, "let go."

    "I..." Xia Shui gently bit her lower lip, and her eyes were full of rebellion.

    Xia Yiting see will be irritated, immediately not angry way: "loosen up, I give you some medicine, let the wound better earlier."

    Xia Shui was stunned, and then her face turned red. Although she was wearing a veil, her ears betrayed her embarrassment, and her hands slowly loosened her skirt.

    When Xia Yiting saw her red earlobe, he felt small and acceptable. He even reached out and pinched it gently. The touch was excellent. He couldn''t help rubbing it twice more.

    Xia Shui''s skin is a little red again. Seeing that she is so shy, Xia Yiting doesn''t want to tease her any more. He reaches out his hand to untie her clothes, reveals his shoulder and sees the wound full of healing. Then he can rest assured. But still don''t forget to exhort, "these two days I want to be small hearted, don''t strenuous activities, I will be selected six months ago to the staff transferred, when the time comes, the female guard will be in your charge, let them do anything."¡° Ah? You don''t have to do this for me. " Xia Shui is a little sorry. Xia Yiting shook his head. "It''s not because there are not enough people here. They were transferred here. They have been with me before. Some things happened a few days ago, so they were transferred here."¡° Oh Xia Yiting didn''t apply medicine to Xia Shui''s wound. Because it had healed, it was useless to apply medicine. He dressed her very lightly. Xia Shui did it by herself. After finishing her clothes, she looked up at him, "then I''ll go out first."¡° Stay tonight. " Xia Yiting wants to sleep with her. These days, they both sleep together. If they don''t sleep together tonight, he feels that he will lose sleep. Xia Shui shook his head, "no, I''m just a subordinate now, or a female subordinate. Miss Biao is in the yard again. It''s not good to be found." Xia Yiting think of Chen Xue''s temperament, see Xiashui attitude firm, can only nod, "OK, go back to have a good rest."¡° Yes Xia Shui left Xia Yiting''s room and went straight back to her room. What she didn''t know was that when she just left Xia Yiting''s room, Chen Xue received the news¡° Miss, I saw the summer water go in and come out soon. " Chen Xue''s servant girl reports back. Chen Xue takes off the hand of headdress to pause for a while, deep voice asks, "after she goes in, does there come out what voice inside?"? Did the door close? "

 Chapter 2066

    "The door is closed. After Xia Shui leaves, Xia Jin goes in. It should be a normal report. You can rest assured that Xia Shui has a wound on his face." Said the maid.

    Chen Xue nodded, "well, I''m very relieved about Xia Shui, but I''m not sure about brother Yi Ting... After all these years, brother Yi Ting still doesn''t want to marry me."

    "The young master is now concentrating on dealing with the affairs of the shadowless gate. Don''t be angry, miss. The young master will certainly promise to marry you." The maid comforts Chen Xue.

    Chen Xue looked back at the servant girl beside her, "you can talk. There is no other woman beside Yi Ting. That''s what makes me feel at ease."

    The maid didn''t speak.

    Chen Xue stood up and said faintly: "last time in the selection, four women and eight men were selected. Although they are not as good as the gold, wood, water, fire and earth, they are also the people around him. The four women can also contact him. I heard that they will come tomorrow and send our people to stare at the four women, See if they''re safe. "

    "Yes, miss."

    "If you find someone uneasy, think of something that you don''t have, just take advantage of it and deal with it directly outside."

    "Yes."

    Xia Shui doesn''t know anything about Chen Xue. She''s lying on the bed at the moment, and her mind is full of Xia Yiting. Thinking of the sweet little things with him, one sentence is enough for her to aftertaste for a long time.

    On the other side, Xia Yiting is talking to Xia Jin. After the arrangement, Xia Yiting says to Xia Jin, "did Chen Xue do anything after she came?"

    "Miss Biao sent someone to stare at you. After Xia Shui left your room, the maid in the yard went in and reported it." Xia Jin replied honestly.

    As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Chen Xue thinks that she has sent someone to follow Xia Yiting, but she doesn''t know that she is being monitored by Xia Yiting.

    "Well, send our people to follow Chen Xue and her servant girl. If you have any change, please report it to me."

    "Yes."

    "The woman guard will let Xia Shui arrange the manpower transferred tomorrow. Xia Shui also needs someone to wait on him."

    "Yes." Xia Jin understands Xia Yiting''s meaning, but this kind of thing can only be done in secret. After all, Xia Shui doesn''t have any name right now, so she can''t send someone directly.

    Xia Yiting told Xia Jin, "Xia Shui doesn''t want others to know our relationship. You and Xia Mu have been waiting on me all the time. Besides you, I don''t want to spread the news."

    "Yes, I understand."

    "Well, go back and have a rest. There''s no vigil tonight."

    "Yes."

    Xia Jin came out of Xia Yiting''s room, and there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. The young master really thought too carefully.

    The next day, just after daybreak, Xia Shui and Xia Jin were waiting outside Xia Yiting''s room. As soon as Xia Yiting got up, Xia Jin went in with different washing utensils.

    When he comes into the room, he doesn''t need Xia Shui to wait on him. Xia Yiting doesn''t let Xia Shui help him change clothes. He does everything by himself. He''s afraid that Xia Shui''s action is too big and will pull the wound.

    Xia Yiting''s clothes are not ready yet. Chen Xue comes in directly with her servant girl and a food box in her hand, "brother Yiting." When Xia Yiting was dressing, Xia Jin and others stood aside. She said in a hurry: "brother Yiting, you should let Xia Jin come to change clothes. How can you do it yourself?"

    As Chen Xue said, she hurriedly came forward to dress Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting stepped back and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"

    "Of course, brother Yi Ting''s family came to see you. In the morning, I asked the kitchen to cook some dishes you like. I just want to have breakfast with you." Chen Xue is coquettish while talking.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t like this. He likes Xia Shui. He should be strong when he should be strong, and he should be charming when he should be naive. "There are people around me. If you have nothing to do, you can go back to the shadowless gate."

    "Brother Yi Ting, I came out naturally to take care of you by following the orders of the master''s wife. How can I say I''ll go back when I go back? The master''s wife should be angry." Chen Xue looks embarrassed.

    Xia Yiting knows his mother''s mind, but he is also very strange about some things. Chen Xue is the daughter of her aunt''s family, and her aunt and mother are sisters. After her aunt''s family died more than ten years ago, she took care of Chen Xue by herself.

    Chen Xue is just like her own daughter, but she never lets Chen Xue call her aunt. Just like other people, Chen Xue calls her mother as the wife of the sect leader.

    Knowing his mother''s temper, even if he is not happy with Chen Xue around, he can only keep silent. After he has dressed, he directly sits on one side of the table.

    Chen Xue''s servant girl puts the food box on the table in a hurry. Chen Xueqin automatically takes out the breakfast inside with a smile on her face. Xia Jin and others step back and guard at the door.

    Although Xia Yiting couldn''t see Xia Shui''s expression, he could feel the girl''s unhappiness and said in a deep voice: "go and prepare some food again."

    Chen Xue is surprised, "Yi Ting elder brother, these... Don''t you like?"

    "I have a bad appetite recently, so I want to change my taste." Xia Yiting said faintly. His eyes seemed to sweep the door. He found that he had just said he was preparing breakfast for rebirth. Xia Shui had gone to prepare, but the others didn''t move. Chen Xue is very disappointed, "Yiting brother..." "if you want to eat, stay here to eat, I let them prepare again." Xia Yiting is not so cruel. After all, Chen Xue is a cousin. As soon as Chen Xue heard that she could eat at the same table with Xia Yiting, she immediately laughed happily. However, Xia Yiting didn''t come for breakfast, and she didn''t move her chopsticks. Instead, she said happily, "brother Yiting, what do you like to eat recently? You tell me and prepare it for you."¡° No, there''s someone down there Xia Yiting said, "you are miss Biao. You don''t have to do these things that servants do." As soon as the voice fell, Xia Shui came in. Chen Xue was happy to hear that. Yes, she is Miss Biao. It''s the duty of servants to prepare food for others, but she said gently: "but I''m happy to prepare food for brother Yiting." Xia Yiting did not answer, "have a meal." Xia Shui just went to the kitchen to take it casually, but she was still attentive. What she took was all that Chen Xue didn''t bring. She put the food on the table, and then she went back. Standing beside xiamu, she breathed heavily. Summer wood heard, very enthusiastic to persuade her, "don''t be angry, nothing big, little Lord''s mind, we all see, you don''t worry."¡° I have no idea Xia Shui replied in a low voice that she didn''t want to be greedy and directly occupied him. He is the son of heaven, and there can''t be only one woman around him. It''s just that there are other women around him, and I''m not happy.

 Chapter 2067

    Xia Yiting is eating in the house, while Xia Shui is guarding outside. After a while, eight men and four women who are transferred come over. Yingjin takes Xia Shui to meet them. As soon as he arrives at Xia Shui, he sees an acquaintance in the crowd, Xia ruojiao.

    Since she was poisoned, Xia ruojiao seldom goes to fight with Xia Shui. She doesn''t speak less sarcastic words when she sees Xia Shui''s face. It''s just that Xia Shui is not good at wearing a veil. She must be too ugly to see people.

    I haven''t seen her for such a long time. When Xia Shui saw her, she almost didn''t recognize her at the first sight. Xia ruojiao was no longer white, but black.

    Xia ruojiao is also very surprised to see Xia Jin following Xia Shui in the crowd. Her chin is almost startled. Isn''t the young master driving Xia Shui outside? How can she be here?

    Xia Jin ignored these people''s thoughts and said to them directly: "this is Xia Shui. Some of you may know her or not, but she is now the position of water in the golden wood, water, fire and earth."

    By introducing Xia Yiting in this way, you will know that the golden wood, water, fire and earth serve Xia Yiting closely. Naturally, their feelings are different from Xia Yiting''s, and their status in shadowless gate is also different.

    Xia Jinshao said to Xia ruojiao and others, "you four will follow Xia Shui and obey Xia Shui''s orders."

    "Yes." All four answered.

    "After they came, the little Lord rearranged their names, and they were content." Xia Jin said to Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui glanced and looked at Xia ruojiao. Xia ruojiao said: "I''m Xia Zhi. I''ll be happy if I''m satisfied."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nods and sweeps his eyes behind him. He finds that there are acquaintances in the man, Xia Qiang, and Xia Hui, who was at odds with them at that time. He can''t help frowning slightly. Such people can serve the little Lord.

    Xia Jin didn''t know why Xia Shui frowned and said to her, "these are arranged according to the number, one to eight."

    Xia Shui looked at them standing in a row and knew that Xia Qiang was Xia Yi and Xia Hui was Xia ba. There were six people between them.

    "Well, go to the back and find your own room, and then do as you should." Xia Jin gave a light command to several people and went to the front with Xia Shui.

    Xia Yiting has finished eating. Chen Xue still wants Xia Yiting to go out with him. "Brother Yiting, people are bored here."

    "Let the maid beside you accompany you." Xia Yiting said lightly.

    Chen Xue dissatisfied, immediately see Xiashui busy said: "Yiting brother, since you are busy, let Xiashui accompany me."

    Xia Yiting''s face turned black instantly, and his voice was cold. "Either go back to the island directly, or go shopping by myself. People around me have their own things to do."

    Chen Xue didn''t dare to make a scene. She didn''t want to go back. She was a little unhappy with her shriveled mouth, but she said pitifully, "I''ll go out on my own."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting snorted coldly and turned to be busy.

    When Chen Xue leaves, Xia Yiting sends Xia Jin to find out the trace of the leader of the hand alliance. This time, he comes here mainly because of the killer alliance, which is also their nemesis.

    The shadowless gate is first, and the killer League is later. The shadowless gate has a bottom line. The killer League doesn''t have a bottom line. If Er Fang is jealous of Da Fang''s legitimate son, go to the killer League and ask the killer league''s people to help them eradicate the legitimate son. The killer League will take such a job, but the shadowless gate won''t.

    These days, the people sent by the shadowless gate will disappear for no reason. They must have something to do with the assassin League. He came quietly. Unexpectedly, he caught some, but the leader of the assassin League ran away.

    Xia Jin immediately went to check with Xia Mu and others. Xia Shui naturally stayed. When he served tea and handed it to her, Xia Yiting didn''t want her to do it, but Xia Shui was happy.

    Besides, contentment is also waiting for Xia Yiting. Although they can''t get close to Xia Yiting, they have been waiting for Xia Shui all the time. If Xia Shui wants to bring hot tea to Xia Yiting, contentment must bring hot water.

    To put it bluntly, Xia Shui is a first-class servant girl, and contentment is a second-class servant girl. There are three or four classes below. Each level is different, and what they do is different.

    Xia Shui goes in again and delivers tea to Xia Yiting. As soon as she comes out, she sees Xia Zhi waiting outside. Her former friend, who looks like an enemy but not a friend, has changed her name. For a moment, she still can''t react.

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Shuiwei asked.

    Xia Zhi shook his head. "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask you how good it is to be outside for such a long time."

    "Very good." Xia water in the face of Xia Yiting, some brain is not enough, but in the face of Xia Zhi, she recovered that arrogant himself.

    Xia Zhi looked up and down at her, and finally gave a fair evaluation, "I also feel that you''ve had a good time."

    "Yes." Summer water should be a sound, standing on one side silent.

    Xia Zhi didn''t plan to let Xia Shui go. She whispered in her ear, "how did you come back to serve the little Lord? I heard that you didn''t come out on the island at that time. Later, you were brought back by the little Lord to the shadowless gate and directly replaced the position of qianxiashui. You were sent away in two days. I thought you would never follow the little Lord. "

    "Let you down." Summer water swept a summer to know, sink way.

    Xia Zhi frowned, "we are acquaintances. Can''t you talk to me? Why are you so cold?" Xia Shui shut up, she doesn''t want to talk with Xia Zhi. Xia zhileng said: "you... You have been outside, I''m afraid you don''t know what happened to the shadowless door."¡° It''s about me? " Xia Shui feels that Xia Zhi wants to tell her something. Xia Zhi hesitated and whispered, "it''s about you. It''s Xia Lanlan." Summer water a Leng, just now still languid body, instant stand straight, eyes are nervous a few minutes, "Lan Lan now how?"¡° Xia Lanlan... No more. "¡° What? " Xia Shui frowned tightly, and her heart was like being dug up by someone. She felt very uncomfortable. Her voice could not help but improve a bit. "How could Lan Lan be gone? She''s fine. How come she''s gone? You make it clear to me. " Xia Zhi finds that Xia Shui is in a bad mood. He looks at the closed door and pulls her aside. He whispers: "don''t get excited. It''s a long story."¡° Then you can make a long story short and tell me The summer water is too urgent¡° Ah... "Xia Zhi sighed and said in a low voice," it''s also bad luck for LAN LAN. She was selected by Miss Biao at the beginning and went to the yard of Miss Biao to wait on her. She began to be good. Later, Miss Biao often beat Lan Lan when she was in a bad mood. "¡° Miss Biao likes the young master. We all know that no one dares to touch this scale. Once, Miss Biao took LAN LAN and others to send things to the young master. At that time, the young master looked at Xia LAN and made trouble. "

 Chapter 2068

    "Because of these two eyes, after going back, Xia Lanlan was locked up in the water prison for two days. Later, he fell ill and died."

    "No one called for her doctor? Are there many doctors in shadowless gate Xia Shui frowned, "where''s Xiao Fang? Isn''t Xiao Fang with Lan Lan? "

    Xia Zhi shakes his head. "Xiaofang is also in danger. Xiaofang is sent to the lady of the sect leader. Every day, she is instructed to turn around. Where can she have time to take care of Lan Lan? Later, Xiaofang knows that Lan Lan is ill, but she wants to ask for a doctor for LAN LAN, but no one dares to go."

    "What about Xiao Fang? How is Xiao Fang now? " Xia Shui has an impulse to kill now.

    "Xiaofang was punished by the master''s wife for LAN LAN''s affairs. Later, the master passed by and took her away. She was sent out like you. Although it''s dangerous outside, it''s better than on the island." Xia Zhi said with emotion.

    Xia Shui was a little impatient. He nodded gently, turned around and opened the door directly. Then he went in and closed the door.

    Xia Yiting is thinking about something in the room. When he sees Xia Shui rushing in, he finds that her face is not very good. He frowns and asks, "what''s the matter? You look so bad. "

    "Do you know LAN LAN and Xiao Fang? It''s the same room I used to live in. "

    "Yes." Xia Yiting even felt guilty when he mentioned this. At that time, he recognized that Xia Lanlan was following Chen Xue. He thought about whether to send Xia Lanlan to another place. He looked at Xia Lanlan more. Later, he forgot it and thought about it later... Xia Lanlan is gone.

    "Lan Lan is gone. Where''s Xiao Fang? Where did you send Xiaofang? " Xia Shui is in a hurry.

    Xia Yiting saw that she was in an unstable mood and quickly grabbed her shoulder. "Don''t worry. If you want to see her, I''ll take you to see her tomorrow. She''s in the nearby city."

    "She''s all right?" Summer water now has no other luxury, I hope Xia Xiaofang good.

    "Well, fine." Xia Yiting nodded heavily, "I didn''t expect things like that about Xia Lanlan..."

    Xia Shui has resentment in her heart, but she doesn''t complain about Xia Yiting, and she doesn''t answer Xia Yiting''s words. She will take revenge on Xia Lanlan.

    "Get busy first. I''m out." She gently pushed away Xia Yiting and said.

    Xia Yiting does not want her to go out, "stay with me."

    Xia Shui looked up and said, "you deal with things first. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if you have something to eat, or what you want to eat at noon. I''ll let someone cook it for you."

    Xia Yiting see summer water is not willing to stay, also don''t want to force her, "you like, I like."

    "Good." Summer water out, her whole person as if not even soul.

    Xia Zhi had been waiting outside. When he saw the water coming out, he looked a little bit bad. He hurried forward and asked, "are you ok?"

    Xia Shui looked up at her, "I''m ok. You stay here. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look." Then she left.

    It seems that there is nothing unusual about Xia Shui. Her head is full of Xia Lanlan''s face. At the same time, an idea sprouts in her heart and grows crazily.

    She wants revenge. She wants revenge.

    Isn''t Chen Xue most concerned about Xia Yiting? Then she was occupying Xia Yiting. Before, she only wanted to have such a relationship with Xia Yiting. Later, when Xia Yiting and Chen Xuecheng got married, she would be far away from them and never be in front of them again.

    But now... She wants to revenge Chen Xue with Xia Yiting.

    Don''t you care? Then you''ll never get it.

    Xia Shui didn''t know that her decision made her live a very hard life.

    At noon, Xia Yiting was still waiting for news in his study after eating, and by the way, he dealt with some other affairs of shadowless door. Xia Shui was beside him and didn''t go out again.

    Grind him for a while and rub his shoulders for a while.

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yiting felt that Xia Shui was strange.

    Summer water frowns, Du mouth is not happy, "I stay with you?"

    "Good." Xia Yiting felt that Xia Shui was unhappy and asked softly, "if you are unhappy, just say it."

    Xia Shui thought and said, "Lan Lan is dead. Where is she buried? I want to go to a grave for her."

    "On the island, I''ll take you back."

    "Good." Xia Shui nods, Xia Yiting shakes her hand, and Xia Shui directly sits in Xia Yiting''s arms. Xia Yiting likes this kind of Xia Shui. She seems to be like that warm fire, trying to burn people.

    Chen Xue came back in the afternoon and found that the door was closed. She wanted to go in, but she didn''t dare to go in rashly. She had to knock on the door outside, "brother Yiting, are you busy?"

    Xia Yiting is holding Xia Shui. Xia Shui is reading xiaoren''er''s book in her hand. She doesn''t move when she hears it. Xia Yiting finds that Xia Shui is really different. He whispers in her ear and asks, "do you want her to come in?"

    As soon as Xia Shui collected the book in her hand, she looked at him with her eyes. "You say, if you look at Lan Lan more, Chen Xue can kill LAN LAN. If Chen Xue knew I was in your arms, would she rub my bones and dust me directly?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, you have my protection." Xia Yiting said definitely.

    Xia Shui didn''t believe it. "You can say that. Can you still take me with you all the time? Every tiger has a nap

    Xia Yiting understood the meaning of Xia Shui and said to the outside directly, "I''m busy." When Chen Xue heard Xia Yiting''s voice outside, she was very happy. She put her hands on the door and tried to push. But when she heard the content of the words, she could only take her hands back in silence, "brother Yiting, please be busy first, I''ll go back to the room." Xia Yiting doesn''t answer Chen Xue''s words, because Xia Shui is tickling him with his little hand. Chen Xue left, Xia Yiting grabbed the strange hand and gasped: "little thing, I don''t want to clean up."¡° Is it? Then I should not have cleaned up. So, young Lord, when are you going to clean up your subordinates and wait for them, or will they go to bath now and come back to serve you? " Xia Shui said half jokingly and half seriously. She has no advantage, no background, no identity, no memory. Now she has only her own body, which can keep Xia Bianting by her side. She is willing to pay early. Xia Yiting can''t see what''s wrong with Xia Shui, so he''s really stupid. He looks at Xia Shuidao very seriously: "do you want to avenge Xia Lanlan? That''s why I''m so enthusiastic. " Xia Shui frowned, "don''t you please me? I''m happy with you, too. The process of expressing my love for you is a little warm, but it''s OK, isn''t it? "¡° No, but I don''t want you to take revenge on Xia Lanlan and do this to me. " Xia Yiting reminds Xia Shui. Xia Shui''s body is slightly stiff, and suddenly comes back to herself. Yes, she does this, so that Chen Xue can''t get what she cares about most. There is Xia Yiting in the middle of this. Didn''t she just take advantage of him? There should be no use between two lovers, but she... She looked at Xia Yiting seriously and asked, "do you love me?"

 Chapter 2069

    "Love." Xia Yiting blurted out without thinking.

    Xia Shui laughed, "so you think I''m playing?" After that, in order to make sure that she was not playing, she took off the veil, pulled off the fake skin on her face, raised her head to kiss Xia Yiting''s lips, and even... Directly threw Xia Yiting back on her, and put the whole person on Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting subconsciously hugs her, lips close to each other, Xia Yiting feels her softness.

    Xia Yiting instinctively turns from passive to active and presses Xia Shui under his body

    After a while, Xia Shui is ready to die, but Xia Yiting pushes her away. Their breath is very uneven. Xia Shui''s eyes are still confused, even puzzled.

    She was a little afraid, but she wanted to give herself to Xia Yiting now.

    "You... You don''t want me?" She gasped, with a trace of loss.

    Xia Yiting stretched out his hand to flick her forehead, very dissatisfied, even with a trace of heartache, "too young, older."

    Summer water in the heart across a trace of warm current, whispered, "I''m bigger, you don''t have a chance."

    "What did you say?" Xia Yiting was about to calm down, but he didn''t hear what Xia Shui was saying.

    Xia Shui boldly said: "Chen Xue is not going to marry you. When she marries you, do you still have a chance to steal food? Or do I belong to you and have more opportunities? " Speaking of this, she even laughed sarcastically, "if Chen Xue marries you, there are only two ways for her subordinates around you, either to serve Chen Xue or to be sent to other places."

    Xia Yiting rubbed her head. "Don''t think about it. I won''t marry her. Don''t worry."

    I want to marry you, but I have to do a lot of preparation to get married with you.

    Of course, Xia Yiting won''t tell Xia Shui about these words. He will do it in silence and tell her directly on the day of success. But he forgets that Xia Shui has lost his memory now. There will always be a day when he can recover his memory. There will always be accidents like this and that in his life.

    Summer water smell speech eyes pour is bright a few minutes, "really?"

    "Can I cheat you?"

    Xia Shuixin said to him, "I naturally believe you."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting gently answered her, and then left a kiss on her forehead, "don''t tease me like this next time, I can''t help it."

    Unexpectedly, Xia Shui said directly, "I don''t want you to bear it. I''m ready."

    Xia Yiting white summer water one eye, "you are still too small, wait another year."

    Xia Shui doesn''t know what to say. She stays in peace.

    At dinner in the evening, Chen Xue comes to Xia Yiting again. Xia Yiting drives Chen Xue away with a black face. He keeps Xia Shui in the house to eat. Xia Shui doesn''t go out, so he eats calmly.

    The next day, Chen Xue didn''t come for breakfast. When she came over after breakfast, Xia Yiting was just about to go out with Xia Shui.

    "Brother Yi Ting, where are you going? Can I go with you?"

    Xia Yiting wants to take Xia Shui to find Xia Xiaofang. Naturally, he won''t take Chen Xue with him. "You can keep it here. I''ll go out and do something. I''ll be back tomorrow."

    "But brother Yiting, I''m bored. I''ll go with you. It won''t cause any trouble, OK?" Chen Xue looks at Xia Yiting pitifully.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t even pay attention to it. He turns around and leaves. No matter who Chen Xue is, he goes out with Xia Shui. Other Xia Jin''s people send them out again, but no one else. They leave one by one.

    When they got out of the city, Xia Shui asked, "how long does it take to go to Xiaofang?" She can''t wait.

    Xia Yiting hook angle micro hook, "riding non-stop need two days."

    "Two days? Then you haven''t finished the work yet... "Xia Shui hesitates. She wants to see Xia Xiaofang, but she is also worried that Xia Yiting''s work is not finished. More importantly, she is worried about Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t care, "now the shadowless gate is just this one thing. You can contact Xia Jin at any time outside. You won''t be happy if you stay here with Chen Xue. It''s when we go out to relax."

    Smell speech summer water to smile, the man in front of seems to be able to shine, the whole body is shining bright, let her more a bit like, "good."

    Sometimes they galloped, sometimes they walked slowly hand in hand. Because they were not in a hurry on the road, it happened that the place where the leader of the killer alliance fled was also the direction they were going, so they slowly inked.

    They had just confirmed their relationship and wanted to go to the cottage together, so they arrived at a small village in the morning three days later.

    "You said Xiao Fang was here? This is the foothold of shadowless gate. " When Xia Shui saw the village, some of them were still smoking. Some of them were unbelievable.

    Xia Yiting shook his head, "no, it has nothing to do with shadowless gate, but Xiaofang is here."

    "Ah?" Xia Shui is very surprised.

    After Xia Lanlan had an accident, I took Xia Xiaofang to my yard. Originally, I wanted her to stay there and do chores. Later, Xia Xiaofang didn''t want to. He said that he had learned martial arts and had to pay for shadowless gate

    "Later, I sent her out. At that time, there was a traitor in the shadowless gate, who happened to be with Xia Xiaofang. Xia Xiaofang cleverly found out that the other party was a traitor and quietly sent me a message. When I arrived with someone, Xia Xiaofang had disappeared."¡° Later, I sent someone to find out. She was rescued and her rescuers lived here. " Xia Shui didn''t react yet, and asked, "with the traitor, is she hurt? Not yet? "¡° No, she''s healed. Her home is here now. " Xia Yiting smiles at Xia Shui. Xia Shui understood, "is she married?"¡° Yes Get a positive answer, summer water is very happy, "good." LAN LAN is gone. Xiao Fang has a peaceful life of her own. It''s better than living on the edge of the knife at the shadowless gate. Xia Yiting pointed to the fence of a family with only three thatched cottages in the yard and said, "just that one." Xia Shui frowns. The room is very broken. I don''t know if Xiao Fang is used to it¡° Don''t worry. When Xia Xiaofang was found by the people below, I specially came to see him. This family is good. At that time, I also left money for Xia Xiaofang. It should be that she didn''t want to build a house, but their life is not bad. "¡° Yes Xia Shui nods gently. As they walked forward, they saw a man coming out of a room, supporting the woman beside him, saying with concern, "be careful." An elderly woman with vegetables in her hands, smiling, "tie Zhu, you help Xiao Fang to walk slowly, my mother will take the vegetables first."¡° Good, Lenny The iron pillar answers cheerfully.

 Chapter 2070

    Xia Xiaofang a face happiness smile, "Niang, this just a month, which have so delicate, iron pillar so hold, I can''t walk."

    "Just let him support you, and women should be more delicate. You should take good care of your injured body before, or you will suffer in the future."

    With these words alone, Xia Shui knows that Xia Xiaofang is very happy. Her eyes can''t deceive people. Her mother-in-law and her husband love her very much.

    "Otherwise, she would be happy." Xia Shui doesn''t want to disturb Xiaofang''s happy life. But as soon as he finishes, Xia Xiaofang feels it and looks up to see Xia Yiting and Xia Shui.

    She was a little excited and strode forward two steps. Tiezhu was frightened and said, "Xiaofang, slow down."

    Xia Shui saw that Xia Xiaofang found it, released Xia Yiting''s hand, and walked over with great strides. When they were still three steps away, they stopped at the same time. Xia Xiaofang''s tears immediately fell, and Xia Shui''s tears also fell.

    "Don''t cry. You''re pregnant. Do you want to have a baby Xia Shui came forward to wipe her tears, and then stretched out her hand to embrace her. Xia Xiaofang also tightly hugged Xia Shui. Before Xia Lanlan died, the sadness and pain, as well as the grievances of that time, all burst out at this moment, "water."

    "I''m here."

    The two women cry together. Xia Yiting stands behind Xia Shui, full of heartache. Tie Zhu is scared. The honest man turns back and forth in the same place in a hurry, saying, "Xiao Fang, stop crying, stop crying."

    When tie Zhu Niang came out of the house and saw Xia Yiting, her face changed. She naturally knew Xia Yiting. She had come to see her daughter-in-law before, but now she is here again.

    With a nervous mood, tie Zhu Niang came forward to say, "come in, let''s talk in the room."

    Xia Xiaofang stops her tears, takes Xia Shui and goes inside, forgetting Xia Yiting''s existence. Xia Yiting is not angry, and is called in by tie Zhu and tie Zhu Niang.

    After several people sit down, Xia Xiaofang stands up nervously and shouts, "little Lord."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded gently. Xia Shui looked back at him. Xia Yiting said silently, "you are not a member of the shadowless sect. Don''t call me little Lord."

    Xia Xiaofang doesn''t think so. She feels very sorry for Xia Yiting. It''s the shadowless gate that gives her rebirth and hope. In the end, she doesn''t help shadowless gate. She wants to live a peaceful life.

    See Xia Xiaofang still dare not sit down, summer water directly pull her to sit down, "don''t be nervous, I want to see you, pull him over together."

    "You..." Xia Xiaofang was surprised to see that Xia Shui didn''t respect Xia Yiting at all.

    Xia Shui whispers a word in her ear. Xia Xiaofang suddenly stares round her eyes, then carefully glances at Xia Yiting, and whispers something back in Xia Yiting''s ear. The two women smile.

    Although the room is big, but... It''s quiet. In the environment where the needles can be heard, although the two women are whispering, they can''t hear it. For Xia Yiting, who has internal power and skill, they can hear it clearly.

    Xia Shui said, "he is my man now."

    Xia Xiaofang back to her, "you are powerful, little Lord side can never have a woman, a good man, take good care of."

    Xia Yiting hears Xia Shui say that she is a man, and a sense of satisfaction rises in her heart. Listening to Xia Xiaofang''s words, she is also happy in her heart.

    "How are you doing now?" Xia Shui asked first.

    Xia Xiaofang smile, smile very happy, "very good."

    Xia Shui glanced at the room and whispered, "let''s build a new room, so you can live more comfortable."

    Xia Xiaofang shook his head. "You don''t see the thatch on the top, but I let the iron pillars lay green tiles on the bottom, and the wall won''t move. If you look at the room again, it''s all good things."

    Xia Shui reaches out and touches it. The table under his hand is made of pear blossom wood. The furniture in the room is complete and warm. It looks very good.

    "Living in the village, if it''s too good, it will attract people''s jealousy. It''s not that I can''t deal with them, but I''m afraid of trouble, so I don''t see any change on my face. How about it? Life is not bad at all. Look at the food my mother brought." Xia Xiaofang pointed to the food on the table.

    An old hen soup, two meat dishes, a vegetable, white rice, it looks not bad at all.

    "That''s the yard. I''m going to make the iron pillars tidy up in the next two days. I don''t need to see the outside of the fence. It''s convenient to do anything in the yard. At that time, I''ll just add a well in the yard. The young Lord has given me a lot of money, which is enough for us to have enough food and clothing."

    "It''s just that I like to be quiet now. It''s good to live in this village. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go to the fields with my mother, and then I''ll go to the mountains with tie Zhu to play some game, and I can go to the county to buy some things. I didn''t dare to think of such days before."

    Listen to Xia Xiaofang between the lines are lucky god, summer water is at ease, "know you live well, I am at ease."

    Xia Xiaofang nodded heavily, "I''m very happy to see you. I thought I would never see you in my life."

    "No way." Xia Shui wanted to ask you to come when she got married, but she didn''t want to say anything that she couldn''t be sure about now. At the warm invitation of Tiezhu''s family, Xia Shui and Xia Yiting had dinner at Xia Xiaofang''s mother-in-law''s house before they were ready to leave¡° Give birth well, and you will call me ganniang in the future. " Xia Xiaofang nodded, tears swirling in her eyes. When Xia Shui saw that she gave her another look, she whispered in her ear, "take care of yourself. If I get married, please take the children and their families with you."¡° Good Xia Xiaofang nodded heavily and said in a nasal voice, "you must take good care of yourself. If Lan Lan is gone, I''ll be left with you."¡° Don''t worry, I will live well. " This is Xia Shui''s promise to Xia Xiaofang. When the two separated, Xia Shui said, "I can''t cry. I don''t want to see a little crying bag next time. Take good care of myself and come to see you when I have a chance."¡° Good Xia Shui and Xia Yiting leave. Xia Xiaofang follows them to the entrance of the village. Watching them ride away, she is a little disappointed. But with her husband and mother-in-law, she soon gets better. Xia Yiting said what he didn''t finish after he left with Xia Shui¡° Xia Xiaofang was seriously injured by the traitor. His present husband and mother-in-law saved her. Her family was very poor and had little money. After saving Xia Xiaofang, her mother-in-law took care of her every day. Then he went out to work hard and earn money. Finally, he even wanted to sell his land to Xia Xiaofang. At that time, our people found Xia Xiaofang. "¡° She''s fine. You can rest assured. " Xia Yiting looks at Xia Shui and sees that she is not in a good mood. He always says something comforting to her.

 Chapter 2071

    Xia Shui took the initiative to take his hand, "I am very assured that she left the dangerous life, stay here without excellent food and clothing is very good."

    "Yes."

    They talked all the way and led the horse to a nearby town. They directly found an inn and opened a house. After washing, Xia Shui was a little sleepy and slept in Xia Yiting''s arms.

    Another hour later, Xia Yiting opened his closed eyes. He gently released Xia Shui, got up and went outside. Xia Jin was waiting at the door.

    "Little master."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "We''ve got people. They''re in an abandoned yard in town."

    "Go and have a look." Xia Yiting said that he wanted to leave. He was not sure that Xia Shui would stay here alone. He said to Xia mu, "stay here."

    "Yes." Xia Mu has to stay in the inn. Xia Yiting takes Xia Jin to the abandoned yard. When he enters the house, the people at the shadowless gate stay here. When he enters the house, the people below light a torch. Xia Yiting takes a torch and takes a picture of the leader''s face. When he sees the face clearly, he feels a thump in his heart.

    "Get rid of him." When Xia Yiting finished, he didn''t even have time to explain. He rushed to the inn. When he went back, Xia Mu disappeared, the room was empty, and Xia Shui disappeared.

    There is a letter on the bed, which is left by the leader of the killer League. It is very arrogant: if you want her to live, you can exchange it with my people.

    Xia Yiting knows that he has been tricked into turning the tiger out of the mountain. Standing in the same place, his whole body is emitting cold. Xia Jin comes in and finds that the atmosphere is not right. As soon as he wants to ask, Xia Yiting orders, "go find him for me, and send more people to find him for me."

    "Yes." Xia Jin retreats silently. It''s the first time that he sees such an angry young master. But just now they did catch the wrong person. After catching the person in the dark, he came to the young master and reported it to him. He didn''t take a close look. The young master said that he had dealt with the other party, so he took a close look. It''s really a fake, wearing a human skin mask.

    Xia Yiting sent people to hunt down the leader of the hand alliance. The situation in Xia Shui is not very good. The leader of the killer alliance is a pervert and has excellent skills. He first sent people to lead Xia Mu away, and then he took Xia Shui away by himself. Now he is not in the Town, and he doesn''t know where to go. The carriage keeps on driving.

    She couldn''t move when she was hit by the soft tendon. She could only listen to this man talking here. She was full of dissatisfaction with Xia Yiting.

    "You''re fine. Why don''t you want to talk to Xia Yiting? Do you know he''s a pervert and doesn''t kill people with eyes?"

    Xia Shui doesn''t say anything. Even if Xia Yiting is a murderer, he is forced by the environment. He doesn''t lack the kindness. He can see it from the moment he saves himself.

    The killer Meng sees that Xia Shui doesn''t speak. He kicks her, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you speak?"

    "Say what?" Xia Shui finds out that the leader of the alliance is a chatter.

    "Tell me why you''re talking to him." The alliance leader added: "don''t lie to me. I''ve been with you for some days. He''s good to you. There''s no woman around him."

    Summer water white eyes, "why should I tell you."

    The leader was not happy. "Why don''t you tell me? Your life can be in my hands now. If you are not obedient, I will kill you. "

    "Oh, then you can kill me." Xia Shui knew that the leader of the alliance would not kill her, and thought that he would be very angry.

    The leader of the alliance was really not happy. He raised his foot and kicked Xia Shui fiercely. "It''s not time to kill you now. I believe Xia Yiting will trade my people for you. When my people come, you can leave."

    Xia Shui doesn''t speak any more. The assassin league''s people will never be sent here, because Xia Yiting sent people to deal with them. At that time, the assassin League wanted to kill Xia Yiting, but later he was injured. Xia Yiting was angry and left none.

    Xia Shui looks at the leader of the alliance, a man in his twenties. He looks white, and doesn''t look like a killer at all, but what he does is incredible.

    The leader of the League saw Xia Shui look at her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Never seen such a handsome man? "

    "I''ve never seen such a white one." Xia Shui truthfully answers that Xia Yiting is very handsome and not as white as the leader.

    The leader turned black and glared at her, "don''t say I''m white."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nodded and added, "it''s really white. How did you raise it?" She''s not a woman.

    Alliance leader wants to hit her, Xia Shui quickly says, "you hit me now, don''t think your people can come back, you know Xia Yiting''s temper."

    As expected, the leader took back his legs, but he was still very angry and looked at Xiashui. The old God of Xiashui was sitting there, and he felt comfortable and threatening.

    "Well, I didn''t cross the river with Xia Yiting, but Xia Yiting wanted to help those bitches. He was my enemy." The leader of the alliance is angry and can only vent his anger through words.

    Xia Shui frowned and thought about it: "you should not kill the children."

    "What''s wrong? Those children should die." The leader of the alliance immediately became cruel, and the whole person was in a wrong mood, and became very crazy.

    Xia Shui shrinks her neck. She feels something is wrong, but she doesn''t dare to say it for fear that the leader will tear her. The leader of the alliance was angry and began to explain, "when I took on those tasks, I sent people to kill people. The children in the concubine''s room should die. They will only harm them if they stay."¡° You have not been hurt? " Xia Shui asked bravely. The leader of the alliance was angry and yelled, "shut up." Xia Shui really closed her mouth. In her rage, she had no reason. She didn''t want to die like this, but she understood that the leader must have suffered some injuries. Just on the way, an arrow came in, and the leader immediately lifted Xia Shui up, and the whole person flew out of the carriage. The carriage split in an instant. The driver of the carriage was dead, and there were all arrows in all directions. The leader held Xia Shui in one hand, but also protected her, with a sword in the other hand. When he retreated, he directly cut the rope between the carriage and the horse, With summer water on the horse, busy escape. Xia Shui was surrounded in his arms. Although she was protected by him, she was not hurt, but she was also very uncomfortable to be thrown around like this. "You give me the antidote, I''ll help you."¡° You can''t think of me as a fool. " It''s impossible for the alliance leader to give her antidote against Xia Shui. The final result is that they escape, but the alliance leader retreats and gets three arrows. It''s dawn all the way, but Xiashui has already smelled blood, but he didn''t say it. He was very angry until the horse stopped at a water source, and the leader fell down. Xiashui''s whole body lost its support and fell down.

 Chapter 2072

    "If you don''t give me the antidote, it''s better now." Xia Shui stares at the alliance leader. The alliance leader''s face is whiter and his tone is soft. "I want to exchange your life for my subordinates. They follow me. I can''t let them die."

    Xia Shui''s heart suddenly seems to be stabbed. She doesn''t make a sound. Maybe the man is not as bad as he thought. He also has conscience, but the way we are going is different.

    "What should I do now? If you don''t give me the antidote, I can''t move. You''ll die here, too. If the blood is dry, you''re finished." Xia Shui slightly dislikes it, but he feels that this little white face just died to protect himself.

    The leader laughed, "I won''t let you die. It''s useful for me to keep it." With all his strength, he took out a small whistle from his neck and blew it to the sky.

    Xia Shui looks up at the sky and has a feeling of lying on the ground waiting to die. Now it''s hard to sit up. If someone comes, it''s not easy to kill her.

    The leader has been blowing. Just as Xia Shui wanted to talk about the use of blowing, he saw a colorful bird flying in, landing on the leader, and then flying away. The leader stopped blowing, and the whole person fainted.

    "Well, what''s the use of the bird that just fell on you?" Xia Shui has been asking. It''s like death for the alliance leader to lie there quietly.

    "Don''t you die. We are in the woods now. You just die. Don''t I really want to die?" Xia Shui wants to cry without tears. After waiting for a long time, she can even feel ants running around her. When she thinks that she is going to die under the mouth of these snakes, insects, rats and ants, she hears an urgent step.

    "Help, help." Xia Shui shouts in a hurry, and the step is coming towards them. Xia Shui sees the bird again, followed by a girl''s urgent voice, "brother, brother."

    Xia Shui looked around and saw a girl in white kneeling beside the alliance leader, calling for her brother. She was also in a hurry to deal with the wound for the alliance leader. She was skillful and wore a veil.

    Take care of the wound for the leader. The girl in white stretched out her hand to pulse him. It should be all right. Xia Shui saw that the girl was relieved, and soon she looked like herself.

    Xia Shui is thinking about what to say. This girl is the leader''s sister. Now the leader doesn''t wake up. It''s definitely the best time for her to escape like this.

    "You are my sister-in-law, aren''t you hurt?" The girl opens her mouth and comes. Xia Shui is confused, sister-in-law? She''ll take a fancy to that little white face.

    Seeing that Xia Shui doesn''t speak, the little master reaches forward to feel her pulse. After feeling her pulse, the little master is puzzled. His sister-in-law is all right, but she is in the soft muscle.

    My brother said before that he would not use such things for women. It''s too mean, so it must be his sister-in-law. My brother''s sister-in-law is afraid that her sister-in-law will go away. That''s why... He thinks it''s all mean.

    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. You''re OK. I''ll send someone to carry you back now." The girl said to the bird flying in the sky: "let little black and white come here."

    The bird seemed to understand the girl''s words and soon flew away. Xia Shui was surprised, "can it understand people''s words?"

    "Well, I raised it since I was a child. It''s very smart."

    "Oh." Xia Shui... I like the spiritual things very much.

    The girl asked, "does my sister-in-law know how my brother was hurt?"

    "It''s... Because of me." Xia Shui didn''t lie. The leader of the alliance was injured in order to protect her. She knew one of the arrows. Before she got on the horse, the arrow was aimed at her. The leader of the Alliance came to block it. At that time, there were too many arrows and the leader was injured.

    Wen Yan girl seems to be very happy, Xia Shui blinked and asked, "do you know medical skills?"

    "Yes." How does the girl answer.

    Xia Shui is discontented, "you can''t solve the poison of ruanjin powder?"

    "Yes... Yes." The girl seemed to feel wrong and explained in a hurry, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. My brother looks fierce, but he is really nice."

    Summer water white girl one eye, "that is good to you, if he is a good person, will abduct me to come here?" Take me as a chip to threaten Xia Yiting?

    "Also, do you know what he''s doing out there? His people take on the killing of children. Children, they are innocent."

    The girl''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness and explained in a hurry, "don''t be angry. My brother has a reason for doing this. He has never been a person who kills people for no reason."

    "You believe him." Xia Shui doesn''t believe it.

    The girl pursed her lips and thought, "don''t be angry. I''ll let the nanny tell you after I go back. My brother did it for a reason. We all believe that my brother is a good man."

    Xia Shui frowned and didn''t speak. The girl began to talk a lot, all about her brother. Xia Shui wanted to shout, I''m not your sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong, I''m his enemy''s woman.

    After a while, there were two beautiful men, but... It seemed that something was wrong. There were about 20 children. One of them carried the leader on his back, and the other carried Xiashui on his back.

    The girl is still telling the man with summer water on his back, "Xiaobai, be careful. This is my sister-in-law."¡° Oh Xia Shui obviously felt that after the girl''s command, she was stiff with her little white on her back and walked more carefully. Xia Shui has a sense of powerlessness. She has just tried to persuade the young master to untie her medicine, but the girl just doesn''t want to. Men''s feet are fast. After about an hour, they climb a mountain and then go down again. When they go down, she sees a village. She thought that when they lived in the village, who knows they went to the hillside and saw another scene in the summer water. A group of children rushed over, and some of them cried, "my sister is back." Some of them just smile and don''t make a sound, some of them can''t move their arms, some of them are not good at walking, of course, there are also Jianquan children¡° These are... "Xia Shui asked. The girl looked back at Xia Shui and said with a smile, "these are the children brought back by my brother, so my sister-in-law should not misunderstand my brother. He is really a good man." Xia Shui: "good man, I''m not your sister-in-law. But in order to get the antidote before the leader wakes up, she has to keep silent. Soon into the room, a cabin has two beds, Xia Shui is put on one bed, Xia Yiting is put on the other bed¡° My sister-in-law will lie down here for a while, and I''ll clean up a room for you now. " The girl said and left. At this time, a little girl came in. When she was three years old, she would smile at Xiashui. Her saliva came out. Xiashui didn''t dislike her. She just felt that the child''s smile was very sweet¡° Sister in law The little girl called her sister-in-law at Xiashui. Xiashui was a bit shameless.

 Chapter 2073

    At this moment, she regretted it. Just now, she really should explain it. Otherwise, it seems not good to be misunderstood like this. Moreover, the sister of the alliance leader didn''t give her an antidote. The key is that.

    "Sister." Summer water is very speechless, can only correct the little girl.

    The little girl didn''t know if she couldn''t understand. She kept shouting, "sister-in-law."

    Xia Shui: "corrected two sentences. Seeing that the little girl didn''t respond, she didn''t speak at all, which made her mouth dry.

    Soon the alliance leader''s sister came back. Seeing that Xia Shui couldn''t even move, she hesitated for a moment and gave Xia Shui a pill. Soon Xia Shui felt that she had strength and was very happy, "thank you."

    She thought that she could slowly recover her strength. Unexpectedly, the sister of the alliance leader said, "sister-in-law, I''ve cleaned up the next room. If you go to live there, I can''t carry you. This medicine can only make you move freely, but there is no extra strength."

    The summer water just rises joyful heart, next falls into the abyss again, "you all untie for me, I do not run."

    "I''d better wait for my brother to wake up." The younger sister of the alliance leader said that she still helped Xia Shui to go out. Xia Shui was not angry, but she had no choice but to say: "I''m hungry."

    "Well, the rice made by the nurse is delicious. I''ll let the nurse cook it for you in a moment."

    "Yes." Now she can move by herself, which is better than that she can''t move at all. Xia Shui tries to escape, but she is still very curious about it.

    Curiosity Kills the cat. That''s what Xiashui does.

    "What''s your name?

    "My name is he Youxian. You can call me a Xian or Xiao Xian." He Youxian''s voice is very gentle.

    Seeing that she was still wearing a veil, Xia Shui asked, "why do you wear a veil? Is it because you are as ugly as me? In fact, your brother is wrong. I''m ugly and I have injuries on my face, so let me go. " Then she pulled off her veil.

    When he Youxian saw Xia Shui''s face, she frowned and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Even if there is a wound on her face, I can cure it for you. My brother finally likes someone."

    "But I don''t like it."

    Xia Shui''s words made he Youxian misunderstand. He thought that Xia Shui really didn''t like his brother. He immediately explained in a low voice, "sister-in-law, I can explain all the things you said. The people that his brother killed were all outside rooms or concubines. Their children were all good, just what you saw in the yard."

    "So your brother didn''t kill the child? Instead, they took the children directly? " Xia Shui couldn''t understand this practice and asked directly, "kill each other''s mother. If these children grow up to be sensible, what do you want them to think? The people who killed their biological mother, and then raised them. "

    "It''s not like that." He Youxian is in a hurry.

    Xia Shui asked, "what''s that like?"

    He Youxian can think of it because of her stupid mouth, but she can''t say it. Her tears flow down. Xia Shui thought she had mentioned her sad things and said in a hurry: "don''t cry, I didn''t do anything about him, so I said two words, don''t cry, don''t cry."

    See he Youxian cry, summer water is really worried, a white girl wearing a veil, weak without wind appearance, cry pear flower with rain, put who is not distressed.

    He Youxian is crying. She is out of breath. Xia Shui claps her back in a hurry and coaxes her in a variety of low voices. "Don''t cry. I won''t say it. I won''t say it. Your brother is a good man. Your brother is a good man."

    He Youxian chuckled, "I''m not... I''m not bullied by you. I''m just worried. I don''t know how to explain."

    "Crying without knowing how to explain it?" It''s the first time for Xia Shui to meet such a person, and he feels curious.

    He Youxian nodded gently, "my mouth is stupid, I don''t know how to speak, so... I can''t explain some things. Let the nanny explain when the nanny comes."

    Xia Shui doesn''t know what to say when she hears such a wonderful reason. She can only look at her silently. He Youxian is a little embarrassed. "Well, sister-in-law, sit down first. I''ll see if the meal is ready."

    "Don''t leave now. I have to correct you. I''m not your sister-in-law." Xia Shui looked at her very seriously and said.

    He Youxian blinked, obviously did not believe, "my brother never close to women, if you are not my sister-in-law, why should my brother give you medicine? And bring you back. "

    Xia Shui looked at her curiously, "aren''t you stuttering? I can''t explain. It''s normal at the moment. "

    He Youxian gave her a white eye. Xia Shui restrained her expression and explained, "there is some misunderstanding between my man and your brother. Your brother tied me up and wanted to threaten my man."

    He Youxian''s big, watery eyes grew bigger and bigger. Finally, she didn''t dare to say for sure, "what you said is true?"

    "Of course, you don''t think that if your brother really loves me, he will give me such medicine? He likes me and gives me this medicine, not afraid of my anger? " Xia Shui sighed, "he gave me medicine, but he didn''t want me to run away."

    She really can''t cheat. It''s better to be honest. She always hears a girl call her sister-in-law. She feels like betraying Xia Yiting.

    He Youxian seriously thought about Xia Shui''s words. Xia Shui didn''t give her a chance to think about it. She waved her hand and said, "OK, go and bring me food. I''m hungry." He Youxian turns around and goes. Xia Shui is sitting on the bed, panting for breath. It''s impossible for her to escape. But after simple contact, she feels that she won''t die. He Youxian is there. I just don''t know what happened to Xia Yiting. He''s gone. How anxious he should be. On the other side, Xia Yiting is really crazy. The people of the shadowless gate find out the whereabouts of the alliance leader. They follow him all the way and see a lot of blood and arrows. There are no traces of horses running along the river. They search around and find nothing¡° Someone must have been injured. Send someone to check the nearby towns, villages, and the important drug inspection hall in the city. He always wants to buy medicine. " Xia Yiting orders with a black face¡° Yes Xia Tu sent someone to check after receiving the order. Xia Yiting stood by the river, his heart sank, and he didn''t know what happened to Xia Shui. Thinking of the abnormal situation of the leader of the killer League, he was very worried about the situation of Xia Shui. Soon the people of wuyingmen found the village at the foot of Xiashui mountain, but... The he family lived in the middle of the mountain, and few people came up. The people of wuyingmen went to search, which scared the villagers and made no one dare to speak. Wuyingmen asked if they had seen the injured people. All the villagers said no, so they left. The best chance to find Xiashui was missed. Xia Yiting sent someone to find the killer Alliance for five days, and finally found the trace of the killer alliance. He ran to Nanshan and immediately took people to chase him.

 Chapter 2074

    However, the summer water is still on the mountain, and time returns to the first day of Laili.

    He Youxian went to bring a meal to Xia Shui. Xia Shui took a bite and felt very delicious. "It''s very delicious."

    "Of course, the rice made by nanny is the best." He Youxian with a sweet smile.

    Xia Shui looked at he Youxian with her fake face. "Is your face because it''s too good-looking or because it''s hurt?"

    He Youxian hesitated for a while and slowly lifted the veil. She saw a beautiful little face in front of her. Xia Shui swallowed her saliva subconsciously. "Why do you want to wear the veil when you look so beautiful?"

    "It''s because it''s so beautiful that the nurse will make trouble when she says it, so I always wear the veil." He Youxian explained.

    Xia Shui nodded with approval, "your nanny is a good person. If you go out with this face, you can''t protect yourself. It will really cause trouble."

    Hear Xia Shui boast his wet nurse he Youxian smile, very arrogant way: "my wet nurse is a good person, the best person in the world."

    "You''re not afraid of jokes, you little mouth." A middle-aged woman''s voice came out, followed by a woman with simple dress and good temperament. Seeing the injury on Xia Shui''s face, she hesitated for a moment, but did not show any scorn, disgust or sympathy, "are you the one Xiao Wu brought back?"

    "Xiao Wu?" Xia Shui suddenly thought that the leader of the killer League understood and nodded gently, "yes."

    "I''ve heard Xiaoxian say something about you. Don''t be angry. Don''t be afraid. Xiaowu is injured now. You stay here first. When Xiaowu wakes up, he won''t hurt you." Nanny assures Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui: "what should she say? What she can say, now can only recognize, say oneself say oneself don''t want, this old and young also won''t let her go.

    "Don''t be afraid. Xiao Wu is a good boy, but his life is too hard." Said the nurse softly.

    Xia Shui instantly understood that the nurse came to cry with her about the alliance leader. OK, do you want to listen?

    Nanny didn''t give her the chance to choose, so she said, "Xiao Wu and Xiao Xian are the children loved by big families, and their wife is the right wife, but there are always some uneasy things in the family. After she gave birth to Xiao Wu, she was sick all the year round, and the master didn''t love her as much as before. Xiao Wu was bullied by other children. Later, her wife got pregnant and died when she gave birth to Xiao Xian."

    "Pity me, when Xiaoxian was two years old, she was forced to stay in the water by her concubines. Xiaoxian almost died at that time. Xiaowu was older at that time. Because he was angry with others for bullying Xiaoxian, he pushed another child into the water. The child was drowned later. The master was so angry that he drove Xiaowu and Xiaoxian to the countryside."

    "Xiaoxian fell ill because of this. Fortunately, she has a master who can keep her safe for many years, but she still can''t see rainy days. Xiaoxian can''t breathe in rainy days."

    "I don''t know what Xiao Wu did outside, but Xiao Wu''s temperament is not bad. Those children outside are brought back by Xiao Wu. If he is really bad, he won''t do those things."

    Xia Shui

    For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. She felt miserable when she thought about what the nurse said. The tragedy of the rich family, so... The alliance leader tied her up or didn''t think it was the alliance leader''s fault?

    She wanted to say that it was the leader''s fault, but she was afraid that he Youxian would cry. At last, she stopped talking and ate in silence.

    For the next five days, Xia Shui was here all the time, most of the time with her children and he Youxian. He Youxian talked about some things she had done in that house before, which she didn''t remember. It was the nanny who told her.

    On the fifth day, the alliance leader finally woke up, and Xia Shui was relieved. I was afraid that the alliance leader would die like this. Everyone here, except her, thought they were very happy.

    In fact, she is also very happy, as long as the leader let her go.

    After the alliance leader woke up, he knew that Xia Shui was also here. After listening to the report of his subordinates, he immediately asked someone to give Xia Yiting guidance, so he led Xia Yiting to another place.

    When Xia Shui came into the room to see the alliance leader, the alliance leader had just finished the task. Xia Shui walked very slowly. She hasn''t recovered in the past few days. It can be seen that the other party''s medicine is very effective.

    "Wake up at last." Xia Shui is not angry and looks at him.

    Alliance advocate see summer water will move, but look at her that powerless appearance, heart satisfaction, "if I die, you''re afraid also can''t live."

    "Why, your sister he Youxian calls me sister-in-law every day. When you die, your sister will look at me pitifully, and then give my sister-in-law the antidote, and I can go back to sleep with Xia Yiting." Xia Shui said it on purpose. After her serious explanation that day, he Youxian stopped calling her sister-in-law and called her sister instead.

    The leader frowned and smelled, "don''t mind, my sister doesn''t know."

    "I don''t mind when you let me go or when you take the medicine off me." Xia Shui is very dissatisfied. He is a normal person and lives like a sick seedling all day.

    But the leader was very satisfied, "what''s the hurry? When things are arranged, I will let you go, as long as I see the person I want to see."

    Xia Shui chokes. I''m afraid the alliance leader will never see his subordinates in his life.

    "What''s the matter between you men, holding me as a woman? Your sister said you were a good man, and the nurse also said you were a good man. She also said a lot of things about you before. Looking at the children in the yard, I believe you are a good man, so... That''s how you treat me? " Xia Shui''s hat is a little high for the alliance leader. The alliance leader was not moved. "Stay here well. If it wasn''t for my serious injury, I couldn''t help it at that time, and I would never have brought you here." Xia Shuiwei frowned, and suddenly began to explore, "you have been injured for so many days. The people of shadowless gate should have found out for a long time. Are you really not afraid that Xia Yiting will uproot the killer League?"¡° Afraid? Xia Yiting''s favorite woman is in my hands. If he dares, try it. If he dares to uproot it, I will let you down. " The leader of the alliance is not afraid to speak now. All he wants is his brother to live, and other things can be solved slowly. He also believes that Xia Yiting won''t kill those people. It''s not easy to cultivate a group of people. He prefers Xia Yiting to send them to a certain place. Xia Shui doesn''t care about him, "OK, you can kill me directly. Killing me saves a lot of things, don''t you think?" The alliance leader is not a fool. Now he killed Xia Shui. What did he bring Xia Shui here for? Isn''t it all in vain? All his hard work is not stupid. Now he killed Xia Shui. Why did he come here with Xia Shui? Isn''t it all in vain, all his efforts

 Chapter 2075

    "Go out, don''t waste time here. If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you. Besides, are you willing to kill Xia Yiting? He is very interested in you. Recently, he has sent a lot of manpower to look for you. " What the alliance leader said was a bit of a slap in the face.

    Xia Shui really glared at him, helpless, "I hope you don''t regret it."

    "How could you regret it?" The league is very confident.

    Xia Shui is too lazy to talk with him.

    Since Xia Shui went to find the alliance leader that day, another ten days later, Xia Shui never found the alliance leader in these ten days, and the alliance leader''s injury is better, these two days he began to run outside, Xia Shui is still half dead, only a small range of activities.

    After staying here for a long time, she became familiar with the children here. Knowing the children''s life experience, she was not a ruthless alliance leader. She was a man with a fierce face and a kind heart.

    But he was not a good man when he tied himself up, so Xia Shui was very contradictory.

    That day, Xia Shui was sitting in the yard playing with the children. Suddenly, her eyes were bright and she felt the murderous floating around. She subconsciously stood up and protected the children behind her.

    People who think about shadowless gate find it here.

    Just thinking about this, a group of black people rushed out and began to kill people without saying a word. But I don''t know why they only avoided Xia Shui. All the young children were killed.

    "Don''t, don''t..." Xia Shui yelled. She had strength, but she couldn''t make it out. The whole person was on the verge of collapse. These children were still laughing and playing with her just now, and now they are lying on the ground without breath.

    Those people just didn''t hear it. One of them even came forward and pulled Xia Shui to his side and said in a vicious voice: "Miss He San, just look at it. If you keep hearing these roots, how can you listen to us?"

    "I..." No.

    Before the last two words came out, I heard the scream of nanny and he Youxian in the room. She was red eyed and said, "let me go."

    The man who comes out of the room nods to the man who is holding Xia Shui. The man releases Xia Shui, and Xia Shui rushes into the room immediately. He sees the two people who are lying in the pool of blood, and almost doesn''t mention them in one breath.

    "Wet nurse." Xia Shui goes forward cautiously and tests the nurse''s breath. He goes to he Youxian again and finds that she is still angry. Just as he wants to say something, he Youxian puts a pill into her hand.

    Summer water busy will lie in he Youxian side, whispered: "you hold on, I find someone to save you."

    "It''s too late. I''m a doctor." He Youxian is feeble. She whispers to Xia Shuidao: "brother is a good man, antidote. Your body is special. Don''t blame me."

    Just as Xia Shui wanted to ask something, he Youxian was already out of breath. Tears rolled down on Xia Shui. She liked this girl very much and called her sister, sweet, but she was gone.

    "Wake up, wake up." Summer water is calling softly.

    He Youxian can''t answer her any more. Xia Shui is going to take the pill. The man guarding her outside the door rushes in and takes it away.

    "Give it back to me." Xia Shui killed himself.

    The man threw the pill directly on the ground, trampled on his feet, and became a scrap, "do you want to die in front of me?"

    Xia Shui wants to kill people. She remembers the man''s eyes. When she can move, she must kill the man.

    The man picked up Xia Shui without pity, and then went out directly. A group of people in black met. When the man who took the lead saw Xia Shui, he also made a very respectful invitation, "I''ve met Miss three."

    Xia Shui wants to curse the street. Are these people stupid enough to recognize the wrong person, kill the real third lady of his family and mistake him for the third lady.

    Xia Shui naturally won''t say it at this time, but looking at the children lying on the ground all over the yard, she is red eyed, and she must take revenge on them.

    The man who took the lead glanced at Xia Shui and said, "OK, take miss three back."

    "Yes." The man holding Xia Shui goes out with Xia Shui instead. Xia Shui''s heart is very complicated, and she is afraid that the alliance leader will misunderstand her.

    He Youxian, the nurse and the children are gone. When the alliance leader comes back, he will be crazy. At that time, he will think that it was the people of shadowless gate. That''s not fun.

    "Who are you?" Xia Shui asks directly. These people call her Miss He San. It must be either he''s enemy or he''s family.

    It''s unlikely that he''s family''s enemies will struggle to catch a person abandoned by he''s family. It''s very likely that he''s family.

    No one answered her, but Xia Shui could only watch the change.

    Soon these people carried her down the mountain. There was a carriage in the village at the foot of the mountain. Several villagers were brought to the carriage. The man carrying Xia Shui put Xia Shui down, pointed to Xia Shui and asked the villagers, "is this the woman who lives on the mountain?"

    Villagers did not even see clearly, nodded, "yes, she has been wearing a veil, no one can see what she looks like."

    Xia Shui is stunned. She is wearing a veil all the time. Today, he Youxian is playing with them. A child accidentally gets water on he Youxian. He Youxian goes into the room to change her clothes. She wants to take off the veil when she changes her clothes.

    He Youxian, who was lying on the ground just now, didn''t wear a veil, so... It was the veil that made them misunderstand and and saved herself, but he Youxian... This bloody misunderstanding. The man heard that the villagers must be he Youxian. He stuffed her into the carriage and took her away. He Youxian fell directly to the ground when she got into the carriage, because these men tied her hands and feet. She had no way, no strength on her body, and dropped the medicine when she got it. Feeling the bumps and weakness, she thought of he Youxian''s last words, you have a special constitution, sorry, what do you mean. This kind of turbulence lasted until the evening. Instead of staying in the city, these people were in the wilderness. Xia Shui was a little worried. Now that he came out, he had to leave a message for wuyingmen¡° I want to get rid of it. " Xia Shui shouts. An outsider lifted the curtain and pulled Xia Shui out of the carriage. "Don''t play tricks. Your brother is still in our hands. If you want him to live, just listen to us."¡° Yes Xia Shui nodded heavily, with fear and fear in his eyes. But these people said that the alliance leader was in their hands. Is it true? The man untied the rope on Xia Shui''s hand, "go, I''ll send a brother to follow you."¡° If I don''t run, don''t follow me. " Xia Shui is embarrassed. The man simply took out a very long rope and tied it to Xia Shui''s arm. "Go ahead, don''t let us follow. It''s just like this." Xia Shui really didn''t know whether to praise these people for their cleverness or scold them for being stupid. She didn''t want to escape and didn''t speak. She went to the deep forest quietly. She released her hand first, and then found some small bumps in the forest before she came out.

 Chapter 2076

    The men saw that she didn''t leave and were very satisfied with her performance. They didn''t even show any doubt about Xia Shui''s holding a lump in her hand.

    He untied the rope for Xia Shui. While baking food, several men discussed, "shall we have a rest for one night, or shall we go on our way directly?"

    The man who took the lead hesitated and said, "go straight on the road, go back early to save your mind, and say that it won''t take long."

    "Well, we''re tired. We''ll walk slowly at night and hurry up during the day. We''ll arrive tomorrow night or the day after tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    After Xia Shui finished eating, she saw several men packing up their things and planning to leave. She hurriedly put the bumps in a seemingly insignificant shape, which is the sign of the shadowless gate.

    When it was finished, Xia Shui walked slowly to the carriage and took the initiative to sit in. After sitting in, she was still nervous and looked out for fear that these people would be destroyed by her. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even look.

    Xia Shui was relieved to start again.

    This time, they were really on their way. They didn''t stay to rest all the way. Finally, on the third day of the fifth watch, they arrived outside a city. Because the gate had not been opened, they stopped at the gate to have a rest.

    Xia Shui sees the name of Qingcheng, Lecheng, at dawn.

    When the gate was opened, these people drove the carriage directly into Lecheng. As soon as the gate was opened, the city was quiet. There were not many people on the road. Soon the carriage stopped at one place.

    Xia Shui knows these people are sent by the he family when she sees the word "he Zhai" written on it. In a hurry, she thinks of he Youxian''s small white face and reaches out her hand to tear off the fake skin on her face. As soon as the fake skin is torn away, a man in black rudely puts a pill in her mouth and the entrance is slippery.

    "It''s poison, but you can''t poison now, but you have to obey the master''s arrangement. If you don''t listen, we won''t give you antidote, you will die of intestinal perforation."

    Xia Shui: "the old man gave her an invincible constitution, but since then, she has never met any good things. These people always want to poison her.

    All of a sudden, she understood why he Youxian had to apologize to herself. She also said that she had a special constitution. I''m afraid she could recover long ago. However, because she lived there, ate the food and drank the water there every day, all of these were added.

    Xia Shui wanted to pat herself to death, but she didn''t find it. However, he Youxian was so lovely and didn''t hurt others. Who knew she would give her medicine.

    Sure enough, people can''t trust others.

    She was distracted. A housekeeper came out of the yard. Seeing that Xia Shui didn''t have the least respect, she said directly to the two women behind her: "please come down, miss three."

    "Yes." The two women came forward, and the action was rude. Xia Shui was a little speechless. She felt that her strength had recovered a little. But when she faced the two women walking on her own, she did not resist, but was very obedient.

    Seeing her obedience, the housekeeper nodded with satisfaction and took Xia Shui all the way to Mrs. he''s yard.

    After Xia Shui was put into the yard, the two women left. Xia Shui stood in the yard and watched the servants come in and out to wait on the people in the room to wash, and then to serve the food. She stood for an hour and the people in the room came out.

    "Oh, You Xian is back. I''m slow and I don''t have a good memory. I forgot that you are still outside for a moment." Mrs. he is less than 30 years old. Her makeup is exquisite, but her smile is too fake.

    Xia Shui didn''t ask anyone. She just looked at Mrs. he lightly. After these people brought her back, they brought her directly to Mrs. he. It can be seen that the people behind the scenes clearly revealed that Mrs. he must have been arrogant and didn''t even cover her up.

    Killing so many people, if she''s still passionate about Mrs. he, it''s too fake.

    Mrs. he has listened to the following people about he Youxian, and she doesn''t blame her attitude. She even explained, "You Xian, don''t be angry. Those are just servants. I''ll send them to pick you up. Who knows they did it? It''s really wrong. I''ll punish them later."

    Xia Shui doesn''t talk.

    "Oh, don''t be angry. I''ve sent someone to pick up your brother. It''s said that I''ve been doing business outside these years and I''ll be back soon. Now that I''m home, I''ll have a good rest for a few days and wait for your brother."

    The implication is too obvious, that is to say, if she doesn''t obey, does this man want to kill the leader?

    The wife of he family is really stupid. It''s ridiculous that she didn''t find out the existence of the enemy before moving the enemy.

    Mrs. he saw that Xia Shui didn''t say a word. She said to the two women who were carrying Xia Shui: "first, you take Miss back to the yard to have a rest." Then he said to Xia Shui, "You Xian, go back first. I''ll see you later."

    Xia Shui doesn''t nod, turns around and goes away, and doesn''t give Mrs. he any face. The two women stare at Xia Shui discontentedly, but they still want to go forward to lead Xia Shui.

    When Xia Shui left, Mrs. he''s face became cold. The woman beside her quickly came forward and scolded, "madam, these three ladies are not things. They dare to treat you like this."

    "What''s the third lady? She''s the first lady. Does the first lady know?" Mrs. he naturally frowned and was not happy. "Let her have to wait for her to get married for two days. It''s good for her."¡° Yes Xia Shui was brought to the yard by her mother-in-law, a small yard with some perfunctory things. The things in the house were also very simple, and they were packed up in a hurry¡° I want to eat. " She said directly to the two women. The old lady looked at each other and went out directly. Xia Shui didn''t know what they meant, so she just sat there and waited. After a while, the old lady came back and brought her two dishes, a bowl of rice, a bean curd and a fried vegetable. Xia Shui frowned, "is he family so poor now?" She heard that the he family is very rich. It should be the richest man in Lecheng, but there is no silver. It''s a bit scary. This dish¡° I''m afraid that''s all the food I ate in the mountains before. I''m afraid it''s too good for you. You can''t stand it for a while. " A woman said strangely. Summer water chills a face, directly went forward to raise a hand to give a mother-in-law a slap, "have you so talk with this young lady?"? I''m the master. I asked you to prepare the meals. Are these for the servants? Oh no, maybe you servants eat better than this. " After she was beaten, she was so angry that she didn''t dare to fight with Xia Shui, so she had to bear it¡° Go away Xia Shui is also angry. Her mother-in-law rolls out. Xia Shui''s eyes turn. When she just went into the city, she seemed to see a hot pot shop.

 Chapter 2077

    So... Xia Shui didn''t have any hesitation. She asked people and walked slowly. All the way to the accounting room, she saw Mr. steward in. She said directly, "give me a hundred taels of silver."

    "You are..." Mr. steward didn''t recognize Xia Shui wearing a veil.

    Xia Shui is not ambiguous at all. "Your miss he San, who just returned to the government today, should get the money quickly."

    The steward certainly doesn''t believe it. Miss three has been sent to the countryside since she was a child. How can she come back? Besides, there is no news that miss three is coming back.

    This silver doesn''t mean that you can spend it. If you have a problem in the future, you have to count it on yourself.

    "Miss three, if you want silver, you must get the consent of your wife or master first." The steward reminds me that although I don''t know whether Miss He San is real or not, ordinary people dare not speak like this in your house.

    "Master? Is he there? " Xia Shui just wants to have a meal and go out for a walk to see if he has a chance to send a message to shadowless gate.

    The steward shook his head. "The master is not here. Only when the second young lady gets married can she come back."

    "Are you married?" Xia Shui always feels that something is wrong with it. He Youxian, a girl who has been abandoned, says that she will take it back. She still uses such a rude way, and now someone is getting married again.

    The steward nodded, "yes, the wedding of the second lady is coming soon."

    "Oh, the master is not here, and I don''t want to go to the lady''s side. You give me the silver first, and I''ll let the lady tell you later." What Xia Shui said is very casual.

    Steward how dare to give, "three young lady, really can''t, small also just a steward, a lot of things can''t do."

    Summer water black face, "do you give?"

    "Can''t I?"

    "Eighty two?"

    "No way."

    "Fifty Liang."

    "No way."

    Xia Shui frowned and didn''t want to write ink here. "OK, then you can give me ten liang?"

    "I can''t do it, miss three. I have a few of them. If I can''t do it, I can''t explain it."

    Xia Shui has a kind of impulse to smash the accounting room directly. Seeing her husband''s wrinkled face, she hesitated and started to smash the accounting room directly, "let you not give it to me, let you not give it to me."

    When she smashed these things, she also had the element of venting her anger. Her strength recovered, but the thought of the children''s death still kept her anger in her heart.

    Anyway, these people in the he family are not amusing. Just smash them. Isn''t he family''s way of taking back he Youxian just to scare him?

    A young lady who had been abandoned for many years said that she would take it back. Thinking of Mrs. he''s false face just now, she proved that they had something to ask for. No matter how much trouble she made now, they wouldn''t do well.

    So... When the summer water hit half way, Mrs. he received the news, and her face turned black instantly, "she just wanted money?"

    "Yes, if the cashier didn''t give it, the third lady broke it." The housekeeper reported the truth.

    After frowning, Mrs. he thought for a while and said in a low voice, "let her smash it and tell it to the master. You know how to say it."

    "Yes." The housekeeper naturally understood.

    Mrs. he chuckled. "I think I''m really miss he when I come back. I dare to go to the accounting room to ask for silver. I don''t want to smash things. I''m brave enough."

    Xia Shui smashed to the end, see no one appeared, you know no one will appear, so... After the whole accounting room smashed to pieces, she went out.

    When she smashed things, the story of the third lady''s return to the house had been spread up and down.

    Xia Shui knows that no one will stop her when she hits half of it, which proves that Mrs. he doesn''t want to appear, so she smashes even harder. As for how the people below spread it, she doesn''t care. Now she''s venting half of her breath, and the rest has to kill those people.

    She went outside all the way, but it''s not good to eat hot pot in the morning. She went to the gambling house in the city, went in empty handed to set up the White Wolf, and soon got several Liang silver. First she bought steamed buns and ate wonton.

    When she was full, she went back to the gambling house again. This time, she didn''t make a fuss, but killed all sides. She did things well. Because she was bored, she lost and won in the gambling house. Finally, within the acceptable range of the gambling house, she left with the silver. At this time, it was noon, and she went directly to the hot pot shop.

    After eating in the hot pot shop, she strolled around the street. There was no fun, so she went to the gambling house to pass the time. This time, she didn''t just play, but asked for information.

    "I''ll teach you to press this." Xia Shui said to a young man who looked very smart. The young man knew that Xia Shui was capable, so he immediately heard what Xia Shui said and made a lot of money.

    The young man saw the summer water and said, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome. Let me ask you something." Summer water but with a purpose, intend to ask directly.

    The young man is a smart man. When he heard Xia Shui''s words, he immediately said with a smile, "you say that I know a lot about Lecheng, as long as you want to know."

    "There''s nothing I want to know. Is there anything lively in the city recently?"¡° Yes The young man immediately laughed, and then whispered in Xia Shui''s ear: "the second miss of he family is going to marry the Chen family, which is the current topic."¡° oh When a wealthy family marries a daughter, everyone is so concerned? "¡° No, it''s not that they get married. It''s the young master of the Chen family. " When the young man finished, he took a look around. No one saw him approaching Xia Shui. He whispered in her ear, "the young master of the Chen family has a hobby. Before, he always kept clean. Many girls want to marry. Recently, it suddenly came out that the young master of the Chen family likes to be a man."¡° "Ah?" Xia Shui pretends to be surprised. He has already thought about why he Youxian''s family suddenly let him come back. It should be that he Youxian wants to replace the second miss of he family¡° It''s not a good rumor about the young master of the Chen family recently. After the news came out, it was the he family who had an engagement with the Chen family before. The Chen family was worried and urged to get married. The he family agreed, but I heard that miss he didn''t want to. " Xia Shui said falsely, "miss he doesn''t want to. Can''t it be done? You can''t just tie me up. "¡° You''re really right. The master of the he family and the master of the Chen family have decided this matter before. For many years, before the scandal of the young master of the Chen family came out, we didn''t know how many girls were in the city. But now... Everyone can''t avoid it. "¡° Why does the he family have to agree to the young master of the Chen family? It''s OK to withdraw directly. I didn''t say I had a hobby when I was engaged. Now no one will say anything about destroying my marriage? " Xia Shui said. The boy shook his head, obviously knew more things, "it''s not so easy. The he family owes the Chen family. It''s not easy to get married."

 Chapter 2078

    "Human feelings?"

    "More than ten years ago, the he family was almost finished because of the former wife''s affairs. In the end, the Chen family helped. Later, the he family and the Chen family got very close."

    Xia Shui is stunned. Isn''t the former wife he Youxian''s mother?

    "What happened more than ten years ago?" Xia Shui said, directly to the boy''s hand stuffed a hundred liang of silver, "I''ll give you a move later, and you''ll win more."

    "Well, thank you." The young man hurriedly put away the bank note, and then whispered to Xia Shuidao: "the former wife of he family has a little background, and I didn''t know how people disappeared at that time. Master he rushed the two children of his ex husband''s life to the countryside, and immediately followed the he family, there was an accident, the business was miserable, and it was almost impossible to keep it. The Chen family helped, and the he family got up."

    "Over the years, the he family is in charge of the he family, and the he family is also busy outside. The business is good, but the Chen family is average. The Chen family has been on the decline since they helped the he family. Moreover, the Chen family has no master to help him. It''s said that the backyard of the Chen family is not quiet, several women often quarrel, the house is not peaceful, and the business outside is not good."

    "In contrast, the he family is different. His wife is virtuous and his son is filial. At that time, the Chen family helped the he family. The he family owes the Chen family, and the two families are close. If they don''t get married, they will be scolded to death."

    Xia Shui understood, also understood, the sentiment these are the disaster which more than ten years ago buries, now only then erupted, is really... The disaster.

    "Let me help you win two." Xia Shui said, and helped him win a few, a lot of silver, and Xia Shui went back.

    Now she is he Youxian. She has to wait for master he to come back. She has to wait for the people of shadowless gate to come, and the alliance leader to come. The gratitude and resentment have to be solved.

    When she came back to he''s house, the next people saw that she was a little strange, but she was respectful to her. She went straight back to the yard, and the two women had been replaced by four servant girls, who were very respectful to her and served her very well.

    The food in the evening is very well prepared, but Xia Shui... Doesn''t want to eat any more. He Youxian is the first one. Now she has some resistance to the food prepared by others. Who knows if she has been given medicine? These people are not at ease.

    She glanced at the rich dinner on the table and said sarcastically, "prepare green vegetables and tofu for me during the day, and prepare them so well at night. What''s your intention?"

    The four servant girls were so scared that they knelt down immediately. "What do you want to eat, miss three, you can directly tell me. I''ll prepare for you."

    "Take it away, bully people, don''t you?" Summer water muttered, people have entered the inner room, rushed outside shouting: "prepare water for me, I want to take a bath."

    "Yes."

    After taking a bath, Xia Shui changed her new clothes and went to bed directly. She didn''t worry for a while. Mrs. he won''t hurt her now. Before the young master of the Chen family and the second miss of the he family got married, she was very fragrant.

    The next morning, your breakfast was very well prepared. It was chicken and fish. Xiashui was tired of it, so she went out again. Before going out, the servant girls wanted to follow, but Xiashui didn''t stop them. They liked to follow, and she didn''t say a word.

    She went to eat steamed stuffed buns, and then began to stroll around the city. She didn''t pay for anything. When she saw what was good, she took it. After taking it, she pointed to several servant girls behind her and said to the boss, "they check out. If they don''t have any money, you can sell them directly to the brothel. It''s up to you to sell as much as you can."

    With that, Xia Shui left, leaving several servant girls stunned. Then one of them was detained, two of them followed Xia Shui, and the remaining one went back to get money.

    Xia Shui didn''t want to buy good things, so she chose what she liked. She bought a lot of rice, flour, grain and oil, and also bought a lot of cloth, which was not expensive. Coarse cloth was the most. After buying, she directly sent these things to the slums in the west of the city.

    She also went there and began to distribute them free of charge. Everyone could get cloth and food when they came. At the same time, she would add, "I''m he Youxian, the third miss of he family. You should remember me."

    As if afraid that others would not remember her face, she took down the veil in front of the public. After amnesia, she took the veil in public for the first time.

    "Thank you, miss three." Some old people were so moved that they knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to he Youxian. He Youxian stopped them and didn''t let the family follow her servant girl. Instead, he selected some honest young men from the crowd and asked them to start dividing.

    A few of them are cutting cloth there, and a few of them are distributing grain. We all queue up consciously.

    Xia Shui also stood aside and said with a smile, "I''m miss three. My second sister is going to marry the young master of the Chen family soon. Today, I send you these things in the hope that they will be happy after they get married."

    "Bless miss three and master Chen."

    I don''t know who said it first, and then many people said blessing to miss three and master Chen. The voice became louder and louder, and the smile on Xia Shui''s face became deeper and deeper.

    She stood there and even talked to the people who came to get things, for fear that they would not be enough. Some beggars came to get things. Xia Shui went directly to buy steamed buns and gave them back. Naturally, food and cloth were also given to them.

    Xia Shui was so busy that she didn''t eat lunch. In the afternoon, when the food and cloth were finished, she went to eat in the voice of people''s gratitude¡° Miss, it''s getting late. Why don''t we go back? " A servant girl whispered a warning. Xia Shui didn''t even pay attention, so she went to the hot pot shop. No matter what the servant girl said, she went in and ordered food, and soon she ate it. Today, she came from the hall. As soon as the food came up, Xia Shui called out to all the people on the scene: "everyone eat and drink well today. My second sister is going to marry young master Chen soon. I hope they can be happy, so what you eat today is my treat."¡° Thank you, Miss ho San Who doesn''t like free food? Just say a few words of blessing, we are naturally very happy, and even all kinds of blessings have been said. Some people come forward to have a drink with Xia Shui. Xia Shui looks embarrassed and says: "I can''t drink, but for the happiness of the second sister, I did it." So before returning to the he family, Xia Shui was "drunk" and helped back by several servant girls. As soon as they came in, they saw the housekeeper standing at the door waiting for them. The servant girls immediately saluted and said hello to the housekeeper. The housekeeper saw that Xia Shui couldn''t wake up, and his face was very black. "Is that how you look at Miss? Let the young lady drink like this? The lady is still waiting. Who will reply when people drink like this? "¡° The maidservants stopped it. They didn''t stop it. " The servant girl is afraid.

 Chapter 2079

    When the housekeeper saw that Xia Shui was so drunk, he didn''t dare to pour water on people to wake up directly. He waved his hand angrily, "OK, two will help people back, Haosheng will wait on them, two will report to me."

    "Yes." After the maid left, the housekeeper took the other two back to the main hall to report.

    Hearing that Xia Shui had drunk too much, Mrs. he frowned and was full of disgust. "It''s really a country girl movie, and I don''t know how to be polite."

    The housekeeper and the servant girl dare not breathe. Mrs. he looks up at the servant girl and says in a deep voice, "tell me what she has done today."

    The maid said all the things during the day one by one, including Xia Shui who threatened to invite people to dinner in the hot pot shop and later drank too much.

    After hearing this, Mrs. he was very angry. "What does this bitch want to do? What is she going to do? " After scolding, she felt that there were people around her. She swept the people around her coldly, "OK, you all go down first."

    The others went down, and only the housekeeper stood beside Mrs. he, "madam, the third lady has just returned to the house. You sent someone the next day and let her spend money. Maybe I want to thank you, so I will let everyone bless the second sister."

    "Well, do you need this blessing?" Mrs. he said in a cold voice.

    But the housekeeper didn''t think so. "Madam, the third young lady just came back to flatter you, and there''s no place to start. That''s why she thought of such a way. It''s good for her to spread the news, and the more noisy it gets. When she gets married, her mother becomes herself. We can say that the third young lady comes back from the countryside and wants to rob a man with her sister, At that time, our two young ladies will not have to marry. "

    Mrs. he laughs. She thinks the housekeeper''s words are reasonable. "You''re right. A little girl who doesn''t have much heart can make waves. She''ll let her do whatever she wants these two days. When the master comes back, I''ll see if the master protects her."

    "Yes."

    "Come on, she has drunk too much. Let the kitchen prepare the sobering soup."

    "Yes."

    On the other side, Xia Shui went back to her room and fell asleep. The servant girls who took care of Xia Shui didn''t take off her clothes and let her sleep. They didn''t say anything and went out of the room.

    After the servant girl went out, Xia Shui opened her closed eyes and sighed. She thought that he Youxian was a little congested. The girl was really miserable, but she had already spread the news of he Youxian''s return and brought the news to the shadowless gate. It must not take two days for the alliance leader and Xia Yiting to come.

    Just as she was thinking about something, she heard the servant girl whispering something, but she couldn''t hear it clearly. She turned her eyes and didn''t move. After a while, two servant girls came in with hangover soup. One helped Xia Shui up, and the other planned to feed him. Xia Shui pretended to be drunk and knocked over.

    The two maid''s faces were all black, but they still stood still and didn''t speak. They just rudely put Xia Shui on the bed, cleaned up the floor, and directly blew the candle away.

    The servant girl went out. Xia Shui began to drink slowly. She poured some water on one side. Several servant girls at the door of the room were discussing whether to watch the night.

    "We''ve been following each other all day. These three ladies don''t do any business, spend so much money, and drink too much now. Are we still on guard tonight?"

    "The sobering soup was spilled by her just now, and there is nothing to drink. I think it can be later tomorrow morning, and she will not know when to wake up."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Madam can explain it. What the third lady says these two days is everything. We''ll wait for the master to come back. Why don''t we take turns tonight?"

    "Don''t guard. She''s drunk too much. What''s the use of guarding?"

    "Well, don''t even talk about it. My wife sent us here to take care of the third lady. This evening, I''m going to hold the bed and quilt. I''m going to sleep directly at the door. It''s just another place to sleep."

    The last steward of the four people spoke, the other three did not speak, and immediately went to work. Xia Shui shook her head gently. After drinking water, she stretched herself and went to bed directly.

    The next day, when Xia Shui got up, the four people were at the door, and their attitude was still very obedient. If they hadn''t heard their chat last night, Xia Shui couldn''t see that they were pretending.

    Since the other party doesn''t respect themselves, summer water is naturally the force of the call, early in the morning breakfast didn''t eat, will take a bath, so... Four people a bucket of water, a bucket of water will put the water in the bath bucket.

    Summer water has not yet bubble, said hungry, let them go to prepare to eat, four people go to the end to eat to come over, eat to come, slowly eat, the water has been cold.

    They immediately asked them to change the hot water. The four of them had to change the water again. At last, the water was OK. Xia Shui said that he just ate too much and couldn''t take a bath. At last, he didn''t soak, so he changed his clothes and went out.

    After going out, they continue to spend money. The whole music city knows that miss he''s back. As long as it''s something that miss he''s looking after, they can buy it, and then give it to other people to bless miss he and master Chen.

    Today, everyone in Lecheng is very happy. Business people want miss he to go into their shop to buy things. Someone directly stands at the door and pulls miss he in to have a look, and then sells all kinds of things to miss he. As soon as Miss He San entered the shop, she would buy it with a wave of her hand. All the shop owners were very happy. The first one to do so, and many others followed suit, so they began to pull Miss He San in. From then on, Miss He San went out in Lecheng. Everyone knew Miss He San. At noon, Miss He San went to xianglou for dinner and invited the big guy for another meal. The shopkeepers of the shops and restaurants go to the he''s house to settle the bill directly. The accountant''s heart is dead. These three young ladies are a disaster. If they come back, they will smash the accountant''s house first. How can they account for so much money when the master comes back. For the next three days, no matter what Xia Shui did, there was no sound from the he family, as if she had directly defeated the family, and no one would say anything. Three days later, Xia Shui stopped playing. She had enough, so... People didn''t come out when they entered the gambling house. For three days and three nights, they didn''t seem to be sleepy. If they went in, as long as Xia Shui bet big, others would bet small. Because Xia Shui lost, she was sure to lose. So... Three days and three nights later, another news spread. When Miss He San lost in the gambling house, all the people were crushed. There was no other reason. The gamblers went to the he family to ask for money, but the he family didn''t give it. They said they had to wait for their master to come back to deal with the matter, so Xia Shui stayed in the gambling house.

 Chapter 2080

    Even if he lost money, the gamblers who won the money before Xia Shui saw it, so there was no fool. The gamblers had already seen that Xia Shui lost on purpose, and the pair of Xia Shui served the same as their ancestors.

    Of course, it is claimed that Xiashui has been put into the Chaifang.

    At this time, Xia Shui is about to eat the hot pot that the gamblers bought for her from the hot pot shop in the backyard room of the gambling house. She is very comfortable. She also mentions how to make money from a gambling house by the gamblers who are guarding by her side from time to time.

    The little brother''s eyes were straight after hearing this, "Miss He San, how do you know that? It''s really amazing."

    "What''s the difficulty? My father has left me outside for so many years. If he doesn''t have any skills, he will die long ago." Summer water a pair of indifferent appearance said.

    The younger brother admired him very much. "Our steward has long recognized that you are a powerful person, so he told me to wait on you, but they all said that you were locked up by us."

    "Well, it''s very good for you to give orders like this. You should also tell others that if he family doesn''t give me money to redeem me, you''ll beat people." Summer water finish saying to return busy way: "by the way, those servant girls that come with me you all buckle down?"

    "Yes, it is."

    "OK, now I''ll tell you the steward immediately to sell those four people. If you can sell more money, it depends on your steward''s ability. I''ll use those four servant girls to pay the debt." What Xia Shui said has no burden.

    The younger brother hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "Miss He San, that''s your maid, so you sell it?"

    "You should know that I came back to he''s house, right? Just now Mrs. Kaihe gave me two old women. I said they were hungry. They brought me a plate of tofu, a plate of green vegetables and a bowl of rice. I asked them to change them. They said that they were the only ones I didn''t eat. "

    "I went to the accounting room to get some money to come out and have a good meal. The accounting room didn''t know that there was still miss he San. He just refused to give me money and said that his wife had to speak to me. I was angry and smashed the accounting room directly. I smashed it for an hour, but Mrs he didn''t show up. I didn''t feel strong, so I became a monk and came to your gambling house to earn some money, You can have a meal. "

    "That''s good. Who knows the he family sent me a tail to follow." Summer water after finishing, oneself also can''t help shaking head.

    The little brother said with a smile, "yes, right, our manager noticed you since you came here last time."

    Xia Shui sneers. Of course, she has to pay attention to the fact that she was holding down their bottom line. If she didn''t pay attention, she''d better not do business in the future.

    "Well, go and tell you the man in charge." Xia Shui waved his hand and sold the four servant girls.

    After a while, the little brother ran back to tell Xia Shui, "the steward said, we remember your feelings. Next time miss he San needs help, you can say it directly. The steward is busy now, and will come to tell you in person later."

    "Well, you don''t have to come here. I haven''t slept for three days. I want to sleep after eating. By the way, brother, can you do me a favor?" With that, Xia Shui took out ten Liang silver spindles and threw them to him.

    The younger brother caught it and saw that it was twelve Liang. His smiling eyes narrowed into a slit, "Miss He San, you said."

    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just to spread the story that the he family doesn''t want to take money. Then I''ll tell you that if the he family doesn''t pay any more money, you''ll beat people. I''m a little greedy and afraid of being beaten. I''ll sell my servant girl to you."

    "Well, Miss He San, don''t worry. I''ll make it right." I''m just going to beat my chest.

    Xia Shui added: "there''s another thing that bothers me. I bought a lot of things in the city a few days ago. At that time, I spent a lot of money at home. Mrs. he didn''t say that I just came back from the countryside and didn''t know anything. I just wanted to do something good. My second sister is getting married. I hope she can get more blessings."

    "But I spent too much money carelessly. I came to you because I felt guilty. I wanted to earn more money and return it to Mrs. he. I didn''t expect that I even took part in it. That''s probably what I meant. Please, brother."

    The younger brother waved his hand again and again, "it''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. I know what you mean. You are kind-hearted and have done something bad. Mrs. he can bear all about her own daughter, the second lady. She even doesn''t care when you spend so much money. Now you want to earn some money to go back, but she doesn''t care. Miss he''s poor. Her mother died early."

    "Ah, it''s true. If my mother is still alive, but Mrs. he, there won''t be Mrs. he now." Summer water this sentence to the amount of information can also be large, "trouble brother."

    "No trouble, I''ll do it now."

    So, after the news that Miss He San was detained in the gambling house came out, another news came out. Mrs. he only cared about her own daughter, regardless of Miss He San.

    In the end, someone told the story of the Chen family directly, and said that it was no good for Mrs. he to pick up Miss He at this time.

    When the story spread, Hoff was so angry that he smashed a room full of things. "Bitch, this bitch, how can she do this?"

    The housekeeper advised, "don''t be angry, madam. The master will come back tomorrow. Now we have a chance to change the topic." Mrs. he''s eyes are one Lin, "how to change?"¡° Don''t everyone say miss he San is pathetic? The three young ladies have just returned to the mansion to go shopping. You, as a mother, naturally won''t stop you. It''s just that there is too much money in the gambling house. You are just a woman''s family. You can''t be such a big master. You need the master to come back before you can be the master. " The housekeeper''s eyes are full of calculation. Mrs. he was satisfied. "That''s right. Not only that, I should go to see that bitch now to show that my mother is really powerless. I''d like to see what good fruit she has when the master comes back tomorrow."¡° The more the master hates her, the better. When the time comes, let her marry for the second young lady. Everything is just right. "¡° Well, go and get ready. Now we''ll go to the gambling house to see people and bring some food. "¡° Yes Mrs. he is calculating that 80% of the people in Lecheng have been benefited by Miss He San. Now the news about Miss He San comes out, and everyone is facing Miss He San, and things are going wrong. And the culprit Xia Shui himself, is lying on the bed in the backyard room of the gambling house, snoring and sleeping. No matter what he makes outside, it has nothing to do with her. Soon Mrs. he went to the gambling house with a lot of publicity. She also brought clothes, quilts and food. She asked to see he Youxian. The people were surrounded by three inner floors and three outer floors.

 Chapter 2081

    The manager of gambling room came out when he heard the news. Seeing that Mrs. he hadn''t opened her mouth, Mrs. he opened her mouth first, smiling all over her face. "We want to see you Xian."

    "Oh, Mrs. he, here comes the silver?" The steward looked at Mrs. he and said with a smile.

    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Mrs. he''s face, and her eyes were venomous. "You''re joking. You Xian doesn''t know how to play. She owes too much to me. I''m a woman and I can''t do it. I have to wait for the master to come back."

    The manager snorted, "I can''t do it. What are you doing here? Mrs. he is a woman. I''d better go back quickly. Don''t stay here. "

    Mrs. he was even more embarrassed. She just said what she said, but she didn''t know what to say immediately. But she had already come out, so she couldn''t go back like this. "Can you let me have a look at you Xian first?"

    "Of course not. She''s the one we''re focusing on now. If you see her, do you still want to take her home? If you really love miss he San, it''s better for Mrs. he to return the money directly. Now people can go back. If you can''t, Mrs. he''s better to go back by herself."

    The steward''s words are not merciful at all. He sees too much struggle between big families. Naturally, he also understands that Mrs. he is only here for everyone to see. Since miss he has made so much money for him, he will definitely turn to miss he instead of giving Mrs. he a chance to show her.

    So... Mrs. he was directly hanging out at the gate of the gambling house, and the steward went in without looking back. When she went to the backyard, she saw that the person she had sent to take care of Xia Shui was guarding outside the gate and asked, "what''s wrong with Miss He San?"

    Little brother came forward and whispered, "I''m sleeping. I haven''t slept for several days. I don''t want to be disturbed."

    "Oh, then don''t disturb me. Watch. No one is coming."

    "Yes."

    The steward left after saying that. Today, he is going to report it to his boss. His boss is not in Lecheng, but the news here still needs to be sent by a message.

    Xia Shui had a deep sleep and stirred Lecheng to the ground. He had a good sleep until noon the next day, and finally he had energy and energy. When he heard Xia Shui getting up, he quickly brought him some washing water. After Xia Shui finished washing, he directly prepared a rich lunch.

    "What''s going on out there?" Xia Shui took a bite of the dish and asked.

    The little brother said with a smile: "according to your order, the news has been spread out. Not long after the news was spread out yesterday, Mrs. he came."

    "Oh? Come to care about me with false feelings? " Xia Shui picks her eyebrows.

    The younger brother immediately said: "yes, yes, you''re right. I''m here to care about you, but... I''ve been sent back by the steward, and I haven''t even entered the gambling house. The steward told Mrs. he that if Mrs. he doesn''t want to make you suffer, she can just take the money directly. He''s very popular."

    "Well, I''m afraid there''s another way."

    The younger brother hesitated for a moment and said, "I heard that your father has come back. Yizhu Xiang has just returned to the government. Now the whole city is paying attention to this matter, so the news spreads quickly."

    "Then I can go back this afternoon."

    "You must be careful. By the way, the steward said he would invite you to tea after the business."

    "Well, I''ll have to ask the steward for help in the future." Xia Shui said with a smile. Just as he finished, the steward came in. This is the second time that Xia Shui has seen steward.

    The first time was when Xia Shui came to the gambling house for the first time, but he didn''t say anything. This is the second time.

    The steward came in and saw that Xia Shui was eating. He said directly, "Miss He San, your father sent someone to send money. Now those people are outside the door. They want to take you back."

    "Oh, let them wait for a moment. You should not ask a doctor to cover my wound after you have collected money?" Xia Shui reminds me with a smile.

    The manager understood in an instant, "yes, don''t worry. I''ll let them go to the doctor now."

    Xia Shui hinted, "don''t pass it on."

    "I understand."

    So Xia Shui eats peacefully, and the steward quickly invites a doctor. This is the gambler''s own doctor, but the doctor treats Miss He San''s wound. Everyone outside sees it, and the news spreads.

    After about half an hour, Miss He San was carried out of the gambling shop, and her whole body was injured. The news that she was badly injured spread all over the city.

    Xia Shui, who was carried back to the mansion, was put in the main hall. She was still lying on it and looked at him from low to high. A man in his fifties, with a chubby figure and a kind face, was very dark now.

    It seems that she is so angry.

    Xia Shui just glances at him and closes his eyes. He looks dizzy. The person who carries Xia Shui back is the manager of the gambling house, and the younger brother comes with him.

    "Master he, we''d better send Miss He San back to her own yard." Little brother asked with a smile.

    Master he wanted him to get angry, but the other side was a gambler. He could only resist the tone, but he didn''t speak. A voice came out of the door crying, "my Youxian, Youxian."

    Xia Shui was listening when she heard Mrs. he kneeling beside her in tears. Her hand even hit her heavily. It was the place where she wrapped the false wound. This woman was really vicious. Thanks to her false wound, I''m afraid she would be killed if she was really hurt. In the heart a turn had an idea, she gently bit her tongue, instant bleeding, soon with Mrs. he looked very light patting summer water, summer water fierce spout blood, directly sprayed on Mrs. he''s face. The crowd was dumbfounded, and Mrs. he froze and even forgot to cry. The younger brother''s reaction was the fastest. He exclaimed, "Mrs. he, what did you do just now? This is to kill Miss He San. He has vomited blood. Come on, show Miss He San a look." I''m afraid that he''s family will find another doctor, so when I came to he''s family, I asked the doctor to come with me. Now it''s just useful. Both my brother and the doctor know that Xia Shui is not hurt. Now when I see her spitting blood, it''s obvious that she''s pretending. The doctor came forward and took the pulse of Xia Shui with a dignified look. "Miss He San''s situation is very dangerous."¡° No, when we were in the gambling house, it was just skin injury. It was very dangerous when we just sent people back. It had nothing to do with us I want to clear the suspicion of gambling house, but there are other meanings. Master he''s face became darker, and he yelled at Mrs. he directly, "don''t you think the house is chaotic enough?" Mrs. he was wronged. Baba didn''t speak any more. She shrunk and cried bitterly.

 Chapter 2082

    Master he shook his hand and said, "carry it in to see the young lady. Go quickly. What are you doing in a daze?"

    Brother immediately let their people carry Xia Shui and take the doctor to he Youxian''s yard. After everyone left, only brother and doctor were left in the room. Xia Shui opened his eyes and his eyes were cold.

    Little brother whispered to remind, "Miss He San, you have to be careful. Mrs. he started very hard just now."

    Xia shuileng''s crooked lips moved his eyes to the doctor, "you know how to tell master he in a moment?"

    "I understand. Mrs. he just started to hurt Miss He San, and she was worried about her life. Fortunately, I was there, and the treatment was very timely." The doctor said.

    Xia Shui lost his smile. When he spoke, he did not forget to boast, "well, that''s good." After that, she reached for a fifty Liang silver note and handed it to her brother, "the next thing depends on you."

    The younger brother understood that Xia Shui wanted him to spread the news again. "You can rest assured that it will be done properly for you."

    "Yes." Xia Shui is very satisfied, "before the thing you do very well, I am very relieved."

    "Yes."

    Little brother and the doctor left without waiting for a while. There was no one in the room, and no one came to see how miss he San was. There was not even a meal in the evening.

    Xia Shui is bored walking around the room, and the yard is quiet. Until night, it''s dark and the night is deep. Xia Shui is thinking about whether she wants to go out and find something to eat, so she hears a small noise, and she immediately gets on guard.

    The door of the room was pushed open, and a familiar shadow came in. Her heart softened in an instant. When the man closed the door, she immediately jumped into the man''s arms.

    Xia Yiting also hugs her tightly, worried about these days, and finally can hold her in his arms. Xia Yiting''s heart also falls, touching the bandage on her body, he releases her, "hurt?"

    "No, fake." Xia Shui said hurriedly and took him inside. Xia Yiting took out the hot bun from his arms and said, "eat it."

    Summer water touch is steamed stuffed buns, immediately to the mouth, "you''re so good, how do you know I''m hungry."

    "It''s such a big deal. After you were carried back to he''s house, I came to Lecheng. I wanted to come in vain, but I was afraid it would damage your business. I didn''t come here until dark." Xia Yiting spoke with tension in his tone.

    Xia Shui laughed, "it''s very kind of you. These injuries are fake, but I have something to tell you." She and Xia Yiting are sitting by the bed. Xia Yiting holds her and she leans against Xia Yiting.

    After eating steamed stuffed buns, he told Xia Yiting what happened after he was tied.

    "The leader of the killer League still has the ability, otherwise he can''t bind you directly."

    "Well, he''s a very strange one." Xia Shui said with a smile, "but he Youxian is really a beauty and kind-hearted. The wife of he family and the young master of he family are not things. If you want him to come back to marry, you have to kill the people around him. At that time, he Youxian went to change her clothes and didn''t wear a veil, so... She was poisoned."

    Xia Yiting held Xia Shui''s hand tightly. "Fortunately, she didn''t wear the veil, otherwise you would have no ability to fight back. You might be dead at that time."

    At the thought of that possibility, Xia Yiting felt that everything was worth it. He was not a good man, but he didn''t want Xia Shui to have something to do. He would rather have someone replace her.

    Knowing that Xia Yiting was concerned about her and worried about her, Xia Shui also held his arm and said: "he Youxian is a very good girl. I was very happy with her in those days, so I want to avenge her."

    As for being poisoned by he Youxian, she has automatically ignored it. Although she may have died because of he Youxian at that time, it was not her who died in the end.

    "Well, have you figured out how to get revenge?" Xia Yiting asked, the most direct way is to kill directly in the dark. This kind of thing has not been done less.

    Xia Shui understood Xia Yiting, and she whispered, "I don''t want to let Mrs. he die too happily. Besides, I have to find out evidence for the leader of the killer League, otherwise he will think that you saved me and kill her sister and nanny in anger. I don''t know."

    "Not enough is fear." Xia Yiting didn''t pay attention to the leader of the killer League.

    Xia Shui shook his head. "This kind of person is better not to be targeted by him. He can''t be very tired every day. Besides, there may be some misunderstandings between you before, but this time he family''s affairs should be resolved."

    "Well, listen to you." Xia Yiting''s voice was very gentle.

    Summer water hook lip smile very happy, she stares at him straight, although the night is hazy, see not too clear, but she is very serious, "have you good."

    Xia Yiting couldn''t help but leave a kiss on her forehead and said in a hoarse voice: "protect yourself in the future."

    "Yes." Xia Shui can feel Xia Yiting''s fatigue. She says, "don''t you have a good rest these days?"

    "Yes." He admitted that since he knew that she was missing, he was looking for her like crazy. He wanted to tear up the leader of the killer alliance directly, but he hoped that the leader of the killer alliance would not hurt her. That kind of emotion was very complicated.

    At first, they followed the clues to find people. Later, when they found that the clues they were chasing were wrong, they came back and received the real news that Xiashui had not left the village. So they rushed back, and on the way they received the news from Xia Shui himself. In Lecheng, Xia Shui became Miss He San, so they came here as soon as they could¡° I haven''t had a good rest either. Would you like to sleep with me for a while? "¡° Yes Xia Yiting holds Xia Shui in his arms. Although the gauze on his body gets in the way, it doesn''t affect their mood of embracing and sleeping. Still early in the morning, Xia Yiting left. Xia Shui was staying in her room, thinking whether the Xia family was going to starve her. A maid opened the door and came in. Seeing Xia Shui open her eyes, the maid asked in a low voice, "are you OK, miss?" Xia Shui asked, "who are you?"¡° The master sent me to serve you. If you have any discomfort, you can tell me directly. " Little maid said very seriously, even with a kind of caution. Xia Shui frowned, "are you afraid of me?"¡° I don''t want you to sell me. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me directly. " The little maid said seriously. Xia Shui laughs, "don''t worry, I won''t sell you, but if you want to follow me, you must be honest. If not, the first few will be your end." The little servant girl was frightened, and knelt down on the ground to promise, "I will serve the young lady with all my heart, and I have no second intention."¡° Are you so afraid that I will sell you? " Summer water is feeling very interesting, the four women were sold to where, unexpectedly let this small servant girl fear so.

 Chapter 2083

    "I''m afraid." The little servant girl said that her head was directly on the ground, and her body was shaking.

    Xia Shui frowned slightly, "I used those four servant girls to top the gambling debt. Where are they now?"

    "Miss Hui, they were sold to... Guanyao."

    Xia Shui is happy to think of the difference between Guanyao and brothel. The manager of the gambling house is a ruthless person. They can''t help Guanyao to serve men. Anyone can.

    But brothels are different. As long as the brothels are beautiful, the mothers will protect them. In brothels, they still have a choice. If they are uncomfortable, they can have a rest. But who wants so much, they have to be uncomfortable.

    "Well, you don''t have to be afraid. As I said, as long as you are obedient to me, I won''t do anything to you." This is Xia Shui''s promise to her.

    The little servant girl was very happy and nodded, "don''t worry, young lady. I''ll take good care of her."

    "Yes." Xia Shui answers softly, and then begins to direct the little servant girl to do things. The servant girl doesn''t know whether she is well pretended or really afraid of her. In short, she is very serious and doesn''t have any laziness.

    Because there are people around, Xia Shui can only lie quietly and can''t do anything. But she is injured. When she can''t lie down in the afternoon, she directly let the little maid go out.

    She can get out of bed when she is alone in the room.

    Xia Shui has been injured in the room for three days. There is no one in the he family. Only the little servant girl runs in and out to wait on him. Xia Yiting also comes to accompany Xia Shui every day.

    Three days later, in the name of getting better, Xia Shui got out of bed and began to move around in the yard. There was still no one in the Xia family.

    That night, Xia Yiting came to see Xia Shui again. Xia Shui asked anxiously, "hasn''t the leader come yet? Isn''t the news already out? "

    "No Xia Yiting shakes his head. He is also waiting for the leader to come. There are some things to be solved.

    Xia Shui frowned, "can you send two people to have a look, if those children and he Youxian their corpses are not collected, help them collect the corpses."

    "Someone has been sent over. The news came back that the body has been disposed of, but I didn''t see the leader."

    Xia Shui didn''t know what to say. "I''ll wait here."

    Xia Yiting took her in his arms and gently kissed her on the forehead. "I have something to leave for a while. You can stay at he''s these days. They dare to do something with you. I''ll leave you a few more people."

    "You don''t have to take them all away. I don''t need any people here. I can handle them by myself. Besides, I have nothing to do. I''ll come to you when things are settled here."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded gently.

    They didn''t sleep at night. It was a boring night. Xia Yiting left early in the morning. Xia Shui felt that her heart was empty. She couldn''t do anything. Fortunately, she was still a patient. Even if she was lying in bed, no one would say anything.

    A month has passed in a flash, and it has been closed in recent years. Xia Yiting has not come back, but he has sent the news to Xia Shui that she can''t come back for the new year. Let her take care of herself.

    And the second miss of the he family didn''t get married, for no other reason. The second miss of the he family was very sick and couldn''t see anyone, so things were delayed. She couldn''t force a patient to get married.

    Xia Shui knows that this is Mrs. he''s meaning. I''m afraid she wants to wait for her to get better.

    Xia Shui didn''t come out of the house again in a month, and there was only the little servant girl in the yard. She did her best and ate well every day, so... She never picked or embarrassed the little servant girl.

    Master he, who had never appeared before, came to her yard. Xia Shui stood like that, and he didn''t like the people in front of her. He Youxian was still his daughter. He exiled her son and daughter for so many years. She was a cruel person.

    Master he looks at Xia Shui, but he can''t find any sign of his wife in her. But he has already sent someone to check. This is her daughter. No matter how angry he is, he can only get rid of her.

    Father and daughter looked at each other in the yard, but Xia Shui didn''t speak. Finally, master he said, "come in with me."

    When they enter the hall, master he sits on the master''s seat, and Xia Shui sits on one side. The little servant girl gives them tea. Master he doesn''t drink either. He directly asks Xia Shui, "how are you living recently?"

    "Very good." Xia Shui has a show.

    Master he saw her in a casual manner, with an old blood stem in his throat. "We''ll settle the matter in the gambling house when you''re cured."

    "So you came here today to settle accounts with me?" Summer water slightly pick eyebrows, and then pitifully said: "just back to the house, I don''t know anything, I''m hungry, two women will only give me a bowl of rice, bean curd and a bowl of vegetables, I''ll change them to eat, two women said the house to eat this."

    "I just wanted to go to the accounting room to have a look. I went in and said I would give some silver. Mr. accounting room insisted on his wife''s consent. I got angry and smashed the accounting room. I smashed it for more than an hour, but no one came. Later, I went out and had no place to go. I still had a little silver on me, so I wanted to gamble. Who knows, I was lucky and won a lot."

    "The next day, my wife sent me four servant girls to follow me. They all followed me wherever I went. Later, when I bought things and they gave me money, I thought that the second young lady of my husband''s life was going to get married. This is a happy event. We should tell it to everyone. We bought some things and gave them to everyone. Let everyone bless them."¡° When I went shopping, all the servant girls followed me, and they didn''t say how much I bought. I thought it must be the meaning of my wife, hoping that my daughter would get more blessings. So I bought a lot of things. For several days, I didn''t remember how much I bought, but when I came back, I heard people in the government talking about it. "¡° She said that I bought a lot of things and spent a little money. She was very angry, but she didn''t care about me. She said that when you came back, she would definitely clean me up. I was afraid, so I thought that I could win by gambling, so I went. Who knows... Later, it turned out that my daughter was young and ignorant. Please help me. " This is a very innocent statement. Master he also got a version of the explanation from Mrs. he, but it was different from what he Youxian said. One said that she stopped, couldn''t stop, and the other said that she didn''t stop¡° I''ll make a clear investigation of this matter. Take good care of it first, and then get ready to get married. " Master he came here today to talk about it. He Youxian''s silly eyes, what is it? Let her get married. Xia Yiting is very angry when he knows.

 Chapter 2084

    "That''s the second sister''s marriage. How can I rob it? It''s absolutely impossible. Everyone outside knows." Xia Shui shakes his head nervously and looks very scared.

    He old son stares at her, "this matter is so settled." Said he was finished and left.

    Xia Shui''s eyes are straight with anger when she looks at the back of he''s leaving. She wants to go out and have a look. Who knows, when she comes out of the room, she finds that... There are two more men in the yard. Judging from the intuition of martial arts practitioners, they are very good.

    After seven days of depression in the yard, she didn''t even go out to play for the new year, and she didn''t attend any family dinner of the he family. It doesn''t matter to her.

    On the eighth day, she saw Mrs. he''s mother-in-law in the yard begin to send things to her. They are all for marriage, not valuable things, red cloth, or wedding clothes.

    Summer water mouth corner smoked to smoke, she also does not support a voice, meeting silently.

    From the first day the mother-in-law began to send things, it has never been broken, as if Mrs. he was a biological mother. Just two days before the wedding, Xia Shui finally couldn''t help but go to Mrs. he.

    Mrs. he has never been a demon since she was reprimanded by master he for Xia Shui. Now when she hears Xia Shui come to her, she just frowns slightly and doesn''t say anything to let people bring Xia Shui in.

    Xia Shui came in with a general attitude and glanced at the servants in the room. His voice was very clear. "Madam, I have something to say to you."

    Mrs. he looked up at her and gently waved her hand for a long time, "OK, you all go down." The next people went out, and Mrs. he said to her, "if you have anything to say, just say it."

    "Ma''am, let''s make a deal." He Youxian didn''t plan to detour, but directly explained her intention.

    Mrs. he sneered, "he Youxian, what deal can I talk about with you?"

    "It''s also simple. Miss he has died long ago. As we all know, let me become Miss He and find someone to marry for me. I can give you money when it''s done."

    "Oh? I don''t need so much money. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. "

    Xia Shui also sneered, "Mrs. he, have you ever thought that if I want to, I can do it myself. Do you know why I want to come to you?"

    "Why?" Mrs. he didn''t understand. She could see that Xia Shui had some abilities, but after the master came back, she was restrained, and she didn''t even go out of the yard door. This made her a little confused for a moment. What was the girl thinking about.

    "It''s very simple. I still want to stay in the he family. The third miss of the he family married far away, and the he family took back the eldest miss. It''s the same from the he family. It''s nothing to look like the same."

    Mrs. he frowned and began to think about it. She had wanted to let he Youxian come back to marry her daughter, but it didn''t work. When he Youxian came back, she also wanted to let he Youxian become the first lady of the he family. The reason is very simple. They have the same names, and I don''t know what the master thought at that time.

    In fact, she is the third wife of the master. The first wife went crazy after she gave birth to he Youxian. The master was only doing small business at that time. When she went crazy, she was sent to the countryside. The child was named he Youxian.

    Later, the second wife came in. She was the mother of the third miss of the he family. The second wife had some abilities to help the old man in business, but she didn''t know why she didn''t give birth. Later, she became the master''s concubine. She got pregnant first and gave birth to a son. Later, he Youxian''s brother was born.

    Then she gave birth to a daughter. At that time, the master wanted to name her daughter he Youxian, but she didn''t like the word "Xian" and changed it to "Mei".

    A few years later, the third miss of the he family was born and named he Youxian. But because his wife was gone when the baby was born, the master sent the two children to the countryside.

    Miss he is five years behind miss he. Miss he should be fourteen this year, but miss he is already nineteen.

    "Don''t treat the world like a fool. You are five years behind your elder sister. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to think about your appearance like this."

    "What''s wrong? For the first time in those years, if Mrs. he wasn''t beautiful, the master wouldn''t have married her. The eldest miss of the he family was old, but she was young. "

    Mrs. he sneered, "you even have an excuse."

    "I''m just thinking of some reasonable words. If my wife doesn''t want to, that''s all." Xia Shui plans to leave. She is stunned. She turns around and looks at Mrs. he with a smile. "Madam, I''m going to tell Mr. He now. I should have a good look at what happened before you came into he''s house."

    His wife hears speech facial expression to change greatly, "what do you want to do?"

    "Nothing. I just want to remind you not to be cheated for so many years." Xia Shui says with a smile, and his eyes are full of pride. In fact, Xia Yiting told her this before he left. I''m afraid that she has something to do. Now it''s just time to threaten Mrs. he.

    Hoff was so angry that he turned green. "OK, I''ll help you with this, but you have to promise me that you can''t say it later."

    "Don''t worry, madam has helped me to handle this matter. I''ll never mention it. Oh, yes, I hope madam can succeed." Xia Shui said and left directly.

    At first, she didn''t want to threaten Mrs. he to do it. Who knows, she still had to use this move. Xia Shui went back happily. The next day, when he heard the news, master he and Mrs. he came together. When Xia Shui saw Mrs. he''s face, he knew that it was over¡° You Xian, let''s postpone your marriage. My father will send someone to see you off quietly tonight, and I''ll pick you up in two days. When you come back, you''ll be miss he. "¡° Why? " Xia Shui pretends that he doesn''t know anything and looks at master he and his wife with a sudden look. Hoff was very angry, but when she thought of her next plan, she explained with a smile, "your father naturally loves you, and he took you back to get along with you. Who knows that you made such a big trouble when you came back, and even made the whole city know, so your father had to marry you away."¡° But it''s just a cover to marry you far away. You are the he family. Your father found a girl who is similar to you and asked her to marry for you. You live outside for a few days, and then you will be the first lady of the he family. "¡° Thank you, father Other people have played, Xia Shui naturally can not lag behind, the performance of the very touched, eyes are red, also shun mouth called his father. Master he nodded with satisfaction and looked at his daughter carefully. She was really beautiful. If she married some famous families in the city, it would help him in his business.

 Chapter 2085

    "Well, when you come back again, you should stay in your house. Don''t run around."

    "Yes." Now as long as the he family doesn''t ask too much, she will agree. She doesn''t know if something has happened to the alliance leader. If she doesn''t come, she wants to run away.

    Mrs. he looked at Xia Shui, who had nothing but a bracelet. She said, "You Xian, you can keep the bracelet in your hand. You always go out to play these days. If you keep the bracelet for the girl who married you, you will be more convinced."

    Xia Shui looks down at the bracelet. Without hesitation, she takes it off and gives it to Mrs. he. The bracelet is not hers either. When she was in the gambling pit, those childe brothers were always willing to come to her. One day Fang Ziqing came to her with the bracelet and insisted on giving it to her, saying it was beautiful.

    She doesn''t want to accept it. Fang Ziqing will gamble with her. If she loses, she must wear this bracelet. Originally, she didn''t intend to lose. Unexpectedly, Fang Ziqing, a fool, lost tens of thousands of taels of silver and gambled. He was too persistent. As soon as she was soft hearted, she lost, and Fang Ziqing happily gave her the bracelet.

    From that day on, she put on this bracelet, and she hasn''t picked it yet, but she has already exchanged her heart with Xia Yiting. If you pick the bracelet, you can pick it.

    Xia Shui never thought that a bracelet would bring her endless harm.

    It''s settled. That night, Xiashui left and was sent to live in a house in Lecheng by master he. The next day is the wedding day of the third miss of the he family. The whole city is full of festivities, and all the people are in the street to bless the third miss. These people got the benefits of Xiashui.

    When the bride got into the sedan chair, she was very happy outside. There was a man in the crowd. He was dressed in black and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He moved slowly with the sedan chair, as if he wanted to see through the sedan chair and what the people in the sedan chair thought.

    On the other side, there was a man, dressed in brocade clothes, looking at the woman in the sedan chair, sighing and sighing in his heart.

    "Young master, go back," he said in a low voice

    The man''s voice is a little hoarse, "what did she leave behind?"

    "No, the he family gave them a lot of money."

    "This is her own choice, she would like to, between me and her after all is predestined relationship." What men say is very sad.

    "Young master, there is a big gap between you and her. The master''s wife will never allow her to enter the door. The wife has also said that... She doesn''t even deserve to be a little girl for you."

    "Just go back."

    On the other side, as the sedan chair goes out of the city, Xia Yiting follows from inside the city to outside the city. Until the sedan chair stops, the people in the sedan chair do not come out. Xia Yiting is not in a hurry. In the evening, they find an inn to rest. Xia Yiting finds a chance to enter the bride''s room.

    As soon as he went, he saw the woman sitting with her back to her. He looked up and took off the Pearl hairpin on her head. He frowned and questioned, "don''t you mean waiting for me to come back?"

    He was very angry, very angry, when he heard that Xia Shui was willing to get married, even if it was fake, he could not accept it. Xia Shui didn''t wear wedding clothes for himself for the first time.

    The woman sitting on the chair was stiff, as if she wanted to look back, but she didn''t have the courage to say, "you and I are very different in identity. After all, we can''t get together by fate. If I have this opportunity in the he family, I can marry a good family with the identity of Miss He San. Why not?"

    Xia Yiting stands in shock. The voice is Xia Shui, but what he says makes him strange. It''s Xia Shui... Is that what she thinks?

    No wonder she was brought back by he''s family, and she didn''t leave. She also likes the feeling of being Miss He San. She was kidnapped by the leader of the killer League, and she even wanted to avenge Zheng Zhen He Youxian.

    He''s stupid. He''s stupid to believe this.

    "You... I saved your life." His voice was shaking. When he was on the road, he heard the news that Miss He San married voluntarily. At that time, he was very surprised. He thought that she must ask for the truth when she came back. She must have some difficulties, but he didn''t expect that this was the reason.

    The woman hesitated and said to him, "I saved you, didn''t I? We''re even. We don''t owe each other any more. "

    Xia Yiting came forward to pull the woman''s body and let her look at herself and say it. But when he came forward, the woman had stood up and turned her back. He stretched out his hand to pull the woman, but he didn''t let her turn around. Instead, he pulled her arm. The bracelet on her arm was too familiar for him.

    Since he received her in the gambling house, the bracelet on her hand was there, so the person in front of her must be her.

    "Have you thought about it?" He slowly released her hand and asked softly.

    The woman stood straight on her back and answered simply and happily, "naturally, you''d better go back. Your life is different from mine. Finally, you don''t have to see me again."

    Every word of a woman is like stabbing a knife into Xia Yiting''s heart. His heart aches so much that he retreats tremblingly, and then comes out of the door without looking back.

    When she couldn''t hear the movement behind her, the woman turned back slowly. Her face was already full of tears. Looking at the open door, her voice was hoarse, "I''m sorry, Wan Qing."

    If Xia Yiting is not too anxious, worried, angry, sad, and leaves, or if he looks back, he will find that the woman who just talked to him for a long time is not the one he was thinking about, just a little too long. Xia Yiting went out of the Inn and wandered in the street. He saw a pub with its door open. He bought a lot of wine and began to drink it with the wine jar in his arms. The four people who followed him looked at each other¡° What now? Is that married man really Xia Shui Some of xiamu didn''t believe that Xiashui would betray Shaozhu. Summer fire but way: "little Lord just went into the room in person, certainly see summer water, said a word with her, otherwise not Lord won''t be so sad." None of them thought that after Xia Yiting went in, he just spoke to his back and didn''t see his face. This is the so-called "keep in mind, don''t dare to face, don''t dare to touch", so he just looked at his back and heard her words, he was sad enough. Xia Jin calm face, "summer water is little Lord save back, did not expect that she would betray little Lord."¡° Everyone wants to have a good life. Being a master is better than being a few servants. Besides, Xia Shui and the identity of the little master really can''t get together. " Xia Tu said. Summer wood sighed a breath, "summer water can stay in the little Lord side when a small ah." Xia Jinbai glanced at him, "just like a young lady, do you think that after the young master marries her, there will be other women around him?"

 Chapter 2086

    Summer wood shrinks neck, watch miss that sex, little Lord side if want to have a woman... Difficult.

    Xia Jin added slowly, "Miss Biao has been inquiring about the whereabouts of the young master. These two days may have come. The young master is like this now... I''m afraid that Miss Biao is a good time to take advantage of the opportunity."

    "What shall we do? Shall we watch it?" Summer wood asks quickly.

    Xia Huo gave him a white look, "we are just subordinates. Can we manage those things? He is the only one who can decide the private affairs of the young master. "

    Several people were very worried, but they stood by and watched Xia Yiting get drunk. They all had some opinions about Xia Shui. Some people even rushed to question Xia Shui, but Xia Jin stopped him. "Don''t worry about the little Lord''s business. The little Lord has asked the answer himself."

    So... Xia Yiting was carried back by Xia Jin.

    On the other side, Xia Shui doesn''t know what happened here. At the moment, she is sitting on the roof with a jar of wine in her hand. She looks up at the round moon in the sky and is in a good mood.

    Thinking of returning to he''s house in two days, she will find the one who gives advice behind he''s house and directly wipe their necks, so that she can leave early to find Xia Yiting.

    The next morning, at Xia Yiting''s Inn, Chen Xue arrived.

    Xia Yiting has just woken up drunk and his head is aching. Xia Huo brings him a bowl of soup, which helps to relieve his headache. As soon as Xia Yiting drinks two mouthfuls, Chen Xue comes in and is full of dust.

    "Brother Yi Ting, I have found you." Chen Xue came in and cried softly.

    Xia Yiting didn''t answer her. He drank the soup in his hand and glanced up at her. His voice was hoarse. "Why are you here?"

    "My wife is ill, and the news comes. I''m afraid you''re busy, so I don''t want to tell you. But I know that my wife must want to see brother Yiting, so I specially came to see brother Yiting to ask if brother Yiting''s work is finished and whether she can go back." Chen Xue asked.

    Xia Yiting nodded gently, "since my mother is ill, I should go back and prepare to go back." The latter words were addressed to Xia Jin and others.

    Several people did not hesitate to go to prepare immediately. Chen Xue was very happy to hear that Xia Yiting wanted to go back. She said in a hurry: "Yiting''s brother and wife must be happy to know that you go back to see her."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting''s expression is light. He looks very bad.

    "Has something happened recently? Brother Yi Ting looks very bad. " Chen Xue''s eyes are full of concern.

    Xia Yiting replied, "nothing."

    When Chen Xue saw that Xia Yiting was in a bad mood, she did not dare to ask again. The people below prepared very quickly and set off soon. When she left, all the people were together. Chen Xue didn''t see Xia Shui, so she asked in a low voice, "brother Yiting, why don''t you see Xia Shui?"

    Smell speech gold wood fire earth whole body all tight up, atmosphere dare not breathe, Xia Yi Ting eye flash a touch of grief, soon disappeared, "send her to other places to guard, OK, go back."

    What else does Chen Xue want to ask? However, seeing that Xia Yiting doesn''t want to say more, she doesn''t dare to ask any more. It''s just that Xia Yiting has no water around her, which is not conducive to her surveillance. However, it''s been so long. This time, she must talk to her wife and let her brother marry her early.

    Chen Xue decides to pay attention to Xia Yiting. On the way back, she is very concerned about Xia Yiting. However, Xia Yiting has been ill since he left, and he has not been well since he returned to shadowless island.

    But when I went back to see the master''s wife, the master''s wife was not ill. She just had a cold a few days ago and is now well.

    Of course, it will be a month later.

    A month ago, Xia Shui was picked up by he''s family after two days in the house. She went back again. She wore a gauze hat. After entering the house, master he ordered her not to run around. She really didn''t run around. She spent every day thinking about Xia Yiting.

    And miss he came back a few days after Miss he got married. The news soon spread and reached the shadowless gate. Xia Yiting went back to the third day and was ill.

    The following people pass the news. After discussing with Xia mu, Xia Jin unanimously decides that such news should not be told to Xia Yiting.

    "Is the he family sick? They sent their children away as soon as they were born. Now that they have grown up, they will pick them up one by one." Summer wood tone is very blunt, now to summer water of the resentment is bigger, if not for her, little Lord would not be so sick.

    Xia Jin, however, calmed down and said to the following people, "I won''t report what happened in Lecheng in the future, just do my own thing well."

    Because of this sentence, many things of the he family did not spread to the shadowless gate.

    One month after Xia Yiting returned to the island, his condition gradually improved. The master''s wife and the master came to see Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting''s face was a little pale, but his spirit was better.

    "I''m so sick when I go out. But I''m so worried. I can''t do without someone around me. Yi Ting, I think you should hurry up with your marriage. I can rest assured that someone will follow your mother in the future." The master''s wife said with a worried look on her face.

    The master of Xia Men nodded, "I''m not young. It''s time to marry a woman to take care of you. Is there anyone in love?" Xia Yiting shakes his hand with the teacup. For more than a month, he thinks he will put it down, but now he is lifted up, and he still can''t breathe in pain¡° No His voice was hoarse and he drank the tea calmly. The headmaster''s wife said: "Chen Xue, who has grown up with us all these years, is infatuated with you and wants to take care of you. Since you don''t have the girl you like, your mother will arrange marriage for you." Xia Yiting wanted to nod, but this head... He couldn''t go on. He didn''t know why. He always felt that if he nodded, he would regret it later. Xia''s headmaster looked at his wife with displeasure. "You are determined to let Chen Xue marry Yi Ting. Even if Yi Ting has a girl in mind, I''m afraid you don''t want to." The master''s wife was said to be in the mood, and she denied it with a look of "where is it?" But the master of Xia gate frowned and said, "if Yi Ting doesn''t have a girl of his heart, he will slowly prepare for his marriage, but he''s not in a hurry. How can the young master of Wu Ying gate marry so casually?"¡° Well, after I go back, I''ll prepare some things first. I''m just a son, but I have to prepare more carefully and for some days. " The master''s wife said with a smile. Xia menzhu nodded with satisfaction, "well, Yi Ting, if you don''t want to marry Chen Xue, I''ll ask people to find some aristocratic women who match your age. You can choose them later." Xia Yiting''s eyes flashed slightly. It wasn''t her, but everyone was the same. He said in a hoarse voice: "mother should prepare." He didn''t want to pick the implication.

 Chapter 2087

    Xia menzhu frowned and didn''t speak, but his wife was very happy, "OK, OK, mother will be ready for you when she goes back, and we''ll book half a year later?"

    "Again." Xia Yiting said lightly.

    The master''s wife saw that Xia Yiting finally let go, but she didn''t want to push her too hard. She said in a hurry: "OK, mother, go back and prepare first. These days are too hard. Take good care of your body."

    "Yes, my son will pay attention." Xia Yiting nodded gently and didn''t want to talk much.

    Xia Yiting is sitting on the couch in the yard in a daze. The weather is getting warmer, but his heart is colder than before. It seems that there is no sunshine that belongs to him.

    Time goes on day by day. Half a year has passed since miss he got married. Xia Shui has been waiting for the news of Xia Yiting, but there is no news coming. Xia Shui has tried to contact the people of shadowless gate several times to pass the news on, but... She can''t pass it on.

    Some people directly said to Xia Shui that there is no Xia Shui in the shadowless gate any more. The little Lord himself arranged it, and the little Lord is ready to get married.

    After hearing this news, Xia Shui is ill and can''t afford it. Master he finds someone to come to see Xia Shui. The result is that Miss becomes ill.

    Master he was very angry on the spot and sent the doctor away. He went directly into Xia Shui''s room and looked at her with condescension. "He said," who are you thinking about? You can be ill. "

    Xia Shui is like a dead man. His eyes move and he doesn''t want to talk. But master he has been talking at the bedside all the time. Xia Shui answers him more powerlessly, "my daughter has been at home for half a year when I go back to the mansion. She doesn''t go out of the gate. She knows who the servant girl is. If her father doesn''t believe me, she can ask."

    Xia Shui doesn''t want to talk any more. She doesn''t want to understand why Xia Yiting is like this. Besides her name in the shadowless gate, she has to be ready to get married. Is it hard to realize that all the vows she once made are trifles?

    She couldn''t understand it more and more. She wanted to find Xia Yiting, but she didn''t know that Xia Yiting was outside now. She went back to the shadowless door. With the breath of asking, she got better.

    On the first day of the activity, she went to the gambling house again. This time, instead of gambling, she went to see the steward.

    "Oh, miss he." The steward saw he Youxian and asked with a smile, "I haven''t seen Miss He for a long time. I really think Miss He is married."

    In fact, people with a clear eye can see what happened to the he family. As for who is married, no one knows who has a cap on it.

    Xia Shui nodded gently, straight to the point, "today came to look for the steward, there is something I want to ask the steward''s help."

    "Just be frank with Miss He. Last time miss he made me so much money, I will help Miss He." The manager said with a smile.

    Xia Shui said, "I want the steward to help me find out where the little master of shadowless gate is now."

    "This... The shadowless gate is always mysterious. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find out where the little master of the shadowless gate is." The steward''s skin smiles but does not smile. He looks at Xia Shui a little more. He used to think that she was just good at gambling. Now it seems that miss he is not simple. She even knows the shadowless gate, which is not like the lady in the boudoir.

    Xia Shui sneered, "it''s because it''s not simple that you have to bother to take care of things. It''s not very difficult to find out the whereabouts of your gambling house because it''s so big."

    The steward hesitated for a moment before answering, "I don''t care about this. I need to report it to the master. If the master agrees, he will send someone to check it out. Can miss he wait two days?"

    "Yes." Summer water should be a, get up to leave, also don''t want to stay more.

    Finally, she went out to eat hot pot and went back. The news was half a month. The steward came and asked Xia Shui to go. Their master wanted to see Xia Shui.

    If she can find out about Xia Yiting, Xia Shui naturally wants to go. When she goes to the gambling house, she meets a man with handsome features and extraordinary bearing. Standing with Xia Yiting is not inferior.

    The steward explained to Xia Shui, "Miss He, this is the master of our family, called Shun Ye." He also introduced Shun ye, "Ye, this is miss he."

    "Well, go down." Shun Ye gently nodded, let the steward go down, the attitude to Xia Shui is very casual, "I didn''t expect miss he to be so beautiful."

    Xia Shui is also very casual to sit down, looking at Shun ye said: "I did not expect Shun Ye was only in his twenties, previously thought Shun Ye was an old man."

    Shun Ye laughed, looking at Xia Shui''s eyes full of interest, "call me Qi by the way."

    "How can you break the rules? I wonder if Lord Shun can help me Xia Shui doesn''t want to wait. Her heart is suffering. She wants to ask clearly.

    Qi Shun looked at Xia Shui and hesitated. "What if I told you?"

    "Thank you, master Shun."

    "I helped miss he. Can you tell me why you want to check the little master of shadowless sect?" Qi Shun stares at Xia Shui and doesn''t miss the sadness that flashed through her eyes. She has some guesses in her heart.

    Xia Shui chuckles, "it''s just to check a person''s whereabouts. Everything else is private. It''s not convenient to inform Shun Ye."

    She refused simply, smile very shallow, attitude is very casual, even with a trace of arrogance. Qi Shunxin fretted, "last time I heard about Miss He, I wanted to see Miss He. I didn''t have a chance. I thought miss he was really willing to marry far away. I didn''t think Miss he still had a way." Xia Shui didn''t answer him. She was waiting for his result¡° OK, I''ll check for Miss He, but can miss he have dinner with me? " Qi Shun invited. Xia Shui did not refuse, "naturally." After they went to dinner, Qi Shun asked Xia Shui to go back and wait for the news. If he had an eye, he would send the news, and Xia Shui went back. When Qi Shun returned to the gambling house, he thought about Xia Shui, and told the people around him: "go and check the little master of shadowless gate, and check whether there were any women around him, and what''s the relationship with he''s family. Focus on this miss he."¡° Yes It''s a long process to check the news. During this period, Qi Shun invited Xia Shui several times, either invited her out to play or invited her to dinner. Xia Shui answered, because she needed Qi Shun to check the news for herself. Time passed day by day, and it was three months later. Xia Shui couldn''t wait. When he planned to leave the he family and go back to wuyingmen to have a look, the news came. Xia Shui hears the news of Xia Yiting and goes to see Qi Shun in a hurry. Because they meet more often, they get along more like friends¡° How to find out where he is? " She looked at Qi Shun nervously. Qishun frowned and said, "it''s found out. Are you going to find him?"

 Chapter 2088

    "Of course." Xia Shui didn''t want to answer. She had been waiting so long for the news. When there was news, she would go. She had to ask why Xia Yiting did it.

    In his mind, he was nothing.

    Qi Shun is very unhappy when he hears that she is going to find another man. He has been in contact with Xia Shui a lot these days. Unconsciously, he has been attracted by her. Now when he hears that she is going to find another man, only he can understand the unspeakable mood in his heart.

    "What do you have to do with him?" If he can''t see anything for such a long time, it''s silly.

    Xia Shui was stunned. After hesitation, she said softly, "he has saved me before." Then she looked at Qishun a little anxious, "can you say?"

    Listen to her last sentence, can you say it? With a hint of entreaty, Qi Shunxin immediately softened, and was very painful, very sour, and wanted to kill, "he is now in shadowless Island, but you don''t have to worry, his people know that I am checking him, and they have already started to come. In less than a month, you can wait for him to come."

    Summer water nods gently, "good."

    Qi Shun opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.

    "When will he probably come?"

    "When he comes, I''ll let you know." Qi Shun said softly.

    Xia Shui was a little lost, but she couldn''t think too much of the complicated and tangled emotion in her heart when she thought of meeting him soon, "then I''ll go back first." She went out of her mind.

    Qishun looked at her back and whispered, "what if you met me first?"

    Xia Shui didn''t go out again when she got back to he''s home. Another month passed. She asked Qi Shun, and Qi Shun replied that Xia Yiting would arrive in about half a month. At the same time, she told Xia Shui that Xia Yiting had a woman with him, who was about to marry him.

    Qi Shun doesn''t have to tell Xia Shui about the news, but he said it on purpose. He wants Xia Shui to know that there are other women around the man she wants.

    Xia Shui received the news, but she didn''t show any performance. The relationship between Chen Xue and Xia Yiting was known from the day she was rescued back to the shadowless gate.

    And these days, she has no time to think about other things. The young master of he family appears, the young master who is bigger than the leader of the alliance. He bullies the leader of the alliance when he was a child and makes the leader have a shadow in his heart.

    He Wei is the only male in the he family. Master he has four children. Miss he and miss he have been sent to the countryside. Only He Wei and miss he Er stay.

    In recent years, master he has also accepted other concubines, but these concubines just can''t bear children, so Mrs. he is very arrogant in the he family.

    He Wei left his family when Xia Shui was admitted to be wrong. He went to do business in the country of Nanshan for more than a year. He just came back yesterday.

    Yesterday I came back too tired, so we didn''t have dinner together. Today Mrs. he specially arranged a banquet. There were only two ladies in the family, and other concubines came to have dinner together. Mr. He was very happy to see this.

    Xia Shui stares at He Wei. He doesn''t look as good-looking as the leader of the alliance, but he is also gentle. He doesn''t look like a cruel man, but he is so valued by him for being able to gain a foothold in business. It shows that He Wei is not a simple man.

    "When He Wei comes back today, let''s toast him." Mr. He raised his glass first, and the others immediately raised their glasses to drink. However, only one concubine who had just entered the door had put down the glass.

    Sitting in the upper position, Mrs. he was dissatisfied when she saw the new concubine put down her wine glass. "Qin LAN, why don''t you drink?"

    The woman named Qin LAN immediately stood up. Xia Shui looked at her. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was very pretty. When Mrs. he told her to get up and answer in a low voice, "if you go back to my wife, I''m not fit to drink these days."

    "So you''re not happy when I come back, Wei''er?" Mrs. he frowned and asked.

    Qin Lan was frightened and replied in a hurry, "Qin LAN dare not, young master back, Qin LAN is happy."

    "Then why not?" Mrs. he asked again.

    Qin LAN has been in the door for a year. It was Xia Shui who came in. He liked it very much. When he saw that Qin Lan was scared, he turned to Mrs. he and said, "Lan Lan says she is not well. Why do you force her like this?"

    Mrs. he is powerful today. Her son came back and his face broke down immediately. "Master, I just saw Qin LAN put down the wine, so I care a few words. You are so protective. There are so many sisters here. You are not afraid that other sisters will be jealous."

    "No, it''s just that Lan Lan is timid. That''s why I say more." He said.

    Mrs. he didn''t answer master he''s words. She looked at Qin LAN and asked, "what are you nervous about, Qin LAN? I''ll ask you why you don''t drink. You are so nervous. Is it because you are not feeling well?"

    "I..." Qin LAN hesitated for a moment, as if she had made up her mind. "No, madam, I didn''t feel well the day before yesterday. The doctor came to diagnose me and found out that I was pregnant and shouldn''t drink."

    Smell speech, originally should be happy thing, suddenly the atmosphere of the presence changed, some depression, summer water found that he master''s face machine is almost instantly changed, as if to kill.

    Mrs. he''s eyes flashed a smile, and other concubines'' faces were different. Qin Lan thought master he would be happy, but she didn''t expect to make a sound after she finished speaking. She carefully looked up and saw that master he''s face was very bad. She was very puzzled, "master... What''s the matter with you?" Master he calmly didn''t answer Qin Lan''s words. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "since you are pregnant, go back to your room and lie down. You don''t have to sit here." This is no problem, but he''s expression, as well as the tone of his speech, how to listen to all wrong, Qin Lan also want to ask, Mrs. he said to her mother-in-law: "you send Qin LAN back, after a while the banquet is over, I''ll go to see her with the master, now you take good care of her."¡° Yes The old woman answered and went to Qin LAN. Qin Lan was so frightened that she said in a hurry, "master, madam, I''ll go back myself. Don''t bother the people around me."¡° You don''t have much experience. Let my people follow you. I''ll come to see you with the master later. " Said Mrs. he. Qin LAN is a little nervous. Let her wife''s people follow her. How can she be better? Looking up at master he, I hope he can say something for himself. Unexpectedly, master he still has a cold face and doesn''t say anything. No matter how Mrs. he treats Qin LAN, she drinks by herself. Xia Shui stares at several people until Qin LAN is sent away. The atmosphere at the scene is strange, and master he is in a bad mood. Everyone talks less, and they are all silent. The atmosphere is strange.

 Chapter 2089

    The banquet soon ended, and everyone seemed to be in no mood to eat. Xia Shui also planned to go back, but he Wei said, "since elder sister is here, it''s better to go with us."

    Xia Shui stops when she steps out. She is called elder sister by a person who is so much older than herself. She really can''t accept it. But seeing he Wei''s serious appearance, she asks in surprise, "where are you going?"

    Mrs. he didn''t like He Wei''s proposal, but it was her son who was very biased. "Go and see Qin LAN."

    Master he didn''t speak. He had already gone out to the courtyard of qinlan. Xia Shui wanted to say no, but the other party said it all. She wanted to see what medicine He Wei sold in the gourd, so she went with him.

    In the courtyard of qinlan, qinlan is eating. She is light and comfortable, and looks very good. Xiashui has not had enough just now. Looking at this table, she is really hungry, but she doesn''t move.

    After master he went in, he sat on the throne and did not speak. His face was very long. Mrs. he went to sit next to master he, looked at Qin LAN and asked, "Qin LAN, tell me, what man did you have an affair with?"

    "Fornication? Madam, you can''t talk nonsense. I''m innocent. How can you slander me? " Qin Lan was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t have an affair with others. She only had such a man as the master. How could she get other men.

    Mrs. he sneered, "if you tell the truth now, we can save your life. If you don''t tell the truth, you can only use family law."

    Qin LAN doesn''t understand. She looks at master he, "master, I really don''t have it. I only have master in my heart, and there is no one else. Please check it out."

    Master he looked at Qin Lan''s eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "are you really pregnant?"

    "Yes, it was diagnosed by the doctor. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him to come and check again." Qin Lan said quickly.

    Xia Shui can see it on one side. I''m afraid that the expression of master he and Mrs. he just wants to beat Qin LAN because she is pregnant. This silly woman even thinks she is pregnant and everything is OK. She even wants to call the doctor. It''s troublesome to call the doctor.

    Master he directly reached out and knocked over the tea that the servant girl had just given him. His hands were shaking when he pointed to Qin LAN. "You bitch, I''m not good to you?"

    "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Master, you are very kind to me Qin LAN cried and was scared. He knelt down to master he and pulled his clothes.

    Master he was bored, but he didn''t push Qin LAN away. Mrs. he glanced at the servants in the room and said in a deep voice, "OK, you all go down. There''s no need to wait here. Go and call the housekeeper over."

    "Yes." The servant girl immediately retreated. A man went to call the housekeeper. He Wei, Xia Shui and his master, his wife and Qin LAN were left in the room.

    Mrs. he said: "Qin LAN, you''ve been in the he family for some time. There are many concubines in the he family, but no one is pregnant with a child. Why don''t you think about it?"

    Qin LAN doesn''t understand, because she didn''t do anything wrong to the master. She thought about it at first, but she didn''t sleep with other men. The child must belong to the master.

    She thought that other women were not pregnant because of bad luck, and she was pregnant because of good luck. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. Is it hard to be... Master can''t have children?

    The thought scared Qin LAN. She didn''t understand. It was the master who slept with her. Why couldn''t she have children? The child must belong to the master.

    "Madam, you can''t slander my innocence. I''ve been with my master these days. I''ve never had another woman. How can you say that?"

    Mrs. he gave her a white eye, "Qin LAN is not I slander, you know."

    Qin LAN is in a hurry to pull he master just to speak words, housekeeper came, "master, madam, young master, big young lady."

    "Family law, please." Mrs. he gave the order directly. The housekeeper took a look at Qin LAN on the ground and waved to the man who followed him. The man immediately ran away to get something.

    Master he was so angry that he told the housekeeper, "go and send someone to check to see who got along with this slut."

    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, but did not move. Soon the man who had just run away came with a special whip. The housekeeper took it and told the man to run away.

    Master he took the whip from the housekeeper''s hand. Before Qin LAN begged for mercy, a whip had been thrown down.

    Xia Shui saw that Qin Lan''s back was bleeding immediately, and his clothes were also cracked. Master he was so angry that he whipped Qin LAN several times. Soon... Qin LAN fell to the ground, and her clothes had already been soaked with blood, and there was a lot of blood under her.

    The child must have flowed. It was master he who beat him. Qin LAN had already fainted.

    Mrs. he just stood up and pretended to be a good man. She went to master he and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry, master. For a woman is not worth it. You spoil Qin LAN for so long, but she doesn''t appreciate it. When you catch that adulterer, you must make him look good."

    Master he threw the whip and looked at Mrs. he. "The next thing is for Mrs. he." Then he left.

    Mrs. he looked at Qin LAN on the ground in disgust. She left without paying any attention. Before she left, she saw that He Wei hadn''t left yet. She said in a soft voice, "Wei''er, you just came back. You must have a good rest. Mother will deal with Qin Lan''s affairs first. Go back and have a rest."¡° Yes As for Xia Shui... Mrs. he didn''t even give her a look. She said to He Wei and left immediately after hearing his answer. Summer water rolled a white eye in the bottom of the heart, she also don''t want to Yi Li He madam good. He Wei looked at Xia Shui and said with a smile: "elder sister, you can see that if you are not obedient, your father will deal with it like this. Guess what your father will do if you are not obedient."¡° I don''t know. " Xia Shui looks very scared and even shrinks his neck. He Wei laughed, "since you don''t know, you should be good and obedient at home." Then he left. Xia Shui always felt that He Wei had something to say and seemed to remind her of something. She turns around and looks at Qin LAN on the ground. Xia Shui shakes her head slightly. She wants to help Qin LAN, but who knows if Qin LAN is really having an affair with others? So many women are not pregnant. Qin LAN is really stupid. After leaving Qin Lan''s yard, Xia Shui thinks about Xia Yiting. He''s wife and concubine. Will he be like this in the future? He is the little master of shadowless door, and he can''t be alone. She hopes that she can... When she fell in love with her, she only needed a short period of happiness, and then even if she had to leave, she had no regrets.

 Chapter 2090

    But he didn''t give any explanation, so he left. She was not willing to let her accept it.

    As she was thinking of going back, she saw the housekeeper talking with a woman. The woman was covered tightly, and she was wearing a veil on her face. It seemed that she was definitely not a servant. She hesitated for a moment, stepped forward curiously, and heard them talking.

    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s done." Said the housekeeper.

    The woman''s voice is very soft, "I don''t worry about your business, that''s it." Then the woman left, and the housekeeper saw that there was no one left.

    Xia Shui hears these two sentences and thinks of he Youxian''s death. She follows the woman quickly all the way to the courtyard of the second miss of the he family.

    She has never met the mysterious second lady since she came in. It seems that she never goes out, just like she never came out at today''s banquet.

    Xia Shui plans to come over at night. It''s too easy during the day. If people suspect that the man who brought her here at the beginning, the housekeeper knows him. If you find the person behind the housekeeper, you will find the real murderer.

    Back to his yard, when Xia Shui said he wanted to go to bed at night, he drove the little maid away early. Then he quietly went out to the yard of the second miss of the he family.

    When he arrived, he Weigang was talking with he Youmei and quietly found a place to listen outside.

    "Brother, when you come back, the Chen family will definitely come back." When he Youmei said this, Xia Shui also heard that he Youmei was talking to the housekeeper at noon today.

    He Wei a pair of indifferent appearance way: "be afraid of what, Chen family old second anyway also fast dead, if he didn''t die, then let him marry again."

    "Brother, do you really want me to marry that sick man?" He Youmei is dissatisfied.

    He Wei laughs, "you are my own sister, how can I let you marry her? Now there is not another person in our family. Then let her marry for you. You don''t have to worry about other things. My mother and I will arrange for you."

    "What''s my father going to say? I heard from my mother that my father wanted to marry her to the Hong family in the city."

    "Well, it''s not because of the Hong family''s business that my father wants to marry her to the Hong family. If I can win the Hong family''s business, I still need her?" He Wei''s eyes are dark.

    He Youmei said happily: "brother is so good."

    "Well, I know you''ve been wronged. You have to get involved with Chen''s second son because of me. But don''t worry, I''ll settle it for you."

    "Yes." He Youmei nodded heavily, then thought of something and asked, "how about Hexi? Did you catch him? "

    "Hum, I got there half a year ago, but later I was seriously injured and ran away. I sent someone to check, but I couldn''t find any trace of him. However, he Youxian is at home. I believe He Xi will come back when he gets the news. It''s his own sister."

    Xia Shui heard the thunder rolling outside. The beautiful white faced alliance leader had such a festive name. He Xi... Did he casually join us at that time, or did he really like having such a child.

    He Youmei frowned and said, "brother, you have to hold fast to this matter. You can''t make any mistakes. You must let he Youmei marry for me, so that the shameless woman of the Chen family doesn''t have to pester you."

    "Don''t worry." He Wei is very confident.

    Xia Shui understands. No wonder she hasn''t heard from the leader of the Alliance for more than a year. He Wei chases her. He Wei''s skill is general. How can the leader not beat him?

    Now she forgot that there was something in the world called poison.

    Listen to brother and sister talk, no other information, she would not listen, go straight back, He Wei and he Youmei two people must know, as for Mrs. he know she does not know, still need to check.

    There are also several people under He Wei. She wants to solve them by herself.

    After two days of calm, Xia Shui just got up for dinner and planned to go out to ask Qi Shun when Xia Yiting would arrive. The little servant girl quickly stopped Xia Shui from letting her go out. "Miss, the master has sent a message that the whole family can''t go out at will these two days."

    "Why?" Summer water frowns.

    "I heard that the Hong family was exterminated last night. The master and the young master said it was too chaotic outside to let the family go out."

    "Hong family? Do you do business with your family? " It''s a coincidence that He Wei was the one who overheard the existence of the Hong family that night and was killed last night. It''s really cruel. The way to kill the Hong family is the same as he Youxian''s.

    The little servant girl nodded, "yes, so after hearing that something happened to the Hong family, the master and the young master told the family not to go out and sent someone to protect everyone. Now the master and the young master go to Hong to help collect the corpse, and the Hong family has no relatives."

    Xia Shui: "so, He Wei killed people first, and he took over the Hong family''s business smoothly. No one else can say anything?

    As soon as she thought of this, she felt that she had to cut down He Wei directly, and He Wei''s followers had to be killed.

    "Well, I don''t want to go out. I just eat too much and go for a walk." Xia Shui thought of Qin LAN and asked, "what happened to Qin''s family?"

    The little servant girl shrunk and whispered, "that night the corpse was thrown to the mass grave." Xia Shui doesn''t know what to say. These people in the he family are really cruel one by one. She wanders in the yard, and hasn''t seen anyone sent to protect them for a long time. She asks the little maid, "doesn''t she say that someone has been sent to protect the whole family?"¡° The young master said that they were all in the dark The little maid whispered. Xia Shui didn''t speak. She came back after a walk. She was in the dark and couldn''t see her face. She didn''t know what she looked like. Let''s have a chance. In the afternoon, she went out for a walk again, and met a man. The man went to the hut, but he didn''t expect to meet Xia Shui. The man didn''t recognize Xia Shui, but Xia Shui recognized him. This person is one of the people who brought Xia Shui over at the beginning, and also the one who killed he Youxian. Xia Shui''s eyes were bright, and he went back to the house without saying that he wanted to rest. Late at night, Xia Shui changed her clothes and walked quietly in he''s house. She had seen the man''s position clearly. When she touched him quietly, she saw that the man was standing in a corner. Maybe he''s safe, so the man who was guarding didn''t pay much attention, and now he was sleepy. Xia Shui comes forward gently. Before the man reacts, she reaches out and wipes the man''s neck and kills him. She sees the man''s face clearly, which is the one who killed the children in the yard. The first one is here, there must be a second one, so she slowly began to search in the dark in the yard, and soon found the second one and the third one.

 Chapter 2091

    At that time, there were eight people. Xia Shui found the eighth one at dawn, but... She killed two people who had nothing to do with each other. They were all killed together. It''s easy to suspect that they were all arranged by He Wei. He Wei must have sent them to do a lot of immoral things, so even if she acted for heaven.

    At daybreak, Xia Shui went back to bed. The little servant girl waited outside for a long time, but she didn''t see Xia Shui get up. She was worried. Many bodies appeared in the yard this morning, because both the young master and the master came back.

    Just thinking of knocking on the door, I heard a voice coming from inside. The little servant girl rushed in and saw that Xia Shui woke up, "miss."

    "What''s the matter with you? You look so white. Who''s scaring you?" Summer water frowns.

    The little servant girl shook her head. "All the people who were sent to protect in the yard were killed. The master and the young master came back. They were very angry."

    Murderer Xia Shui, a face surprised stare round eyes, "was killed, that can how to do?"

    The little maid shook her head and didn''t speak.

    Xia Shui sneered in his heart, "OK, wait on me to wash first."

    "Yes."

    Xia Shui has found out. The servant girl he sent to her is very timid, and she is very serious.

    At noon, Xia Shui was waiting for the news in front of him. As a result, master he and He Wei didn''t respond to anything, but the atmosphere was not very good and depressing.

    A few days later, it was calm. Master he and He Wei were busy outside and taking over the affairs of the Hong family. Xia Shui was idle for a few days. On this day, master he and He Wei went home and called Xia Shui to the front.

    Xia Shui feels that something is going to happen. He Wei has died so many people that it''s impossible to be quiet. When he goes to the front, he finds that Mrs. he and the second miss of the he family, who never shows up, are also there.

    "Father." After summer water enters, obediently cries, what exchange is he master a roar, "evil female, do you know wrong?"

    "Ah? What''s wrong? " Summer water frowns, a face at a loss, at the same time think he master should not know she killed a person? It''s impossible. She''s clean. These people can''t find her.

    Mrs. he snorted coldly, "master, let''s bring people up first to identify them."

    "Yes." Master he gave a cold hum, and the steward immediately waved his hand. Someone brought a man in his twenties. When he came in, he kowtowed to he Youxian, "Miss, help me, miss, help me."

    "Well, who are you? Why should I save you? " Xia Shui was really confused. She had never seen anyone kneeling on the ground. How could this person kowtow when he came in.

    He Wei''s mother and son are really cruel. They are afraid that they are going to throw the pot at her. They find someone to slander her.

    The man hears speech to come forward to want to catch summer water, summer water body retreated two steps, stagger a man, deep voice asks, "who are you?"

    "Miss, you can''t leave me alone. At the beginning, we agreed that I would help you, and you would protect me."

    "What did I ask you to do?" Xia Shui has an impulse to slap this man.

    The man immediately said, "Miss Qin, you asked me to sleep as master Qin, and you said there was something wrong with me. You can''t ignore me. I have old people and young people here."

    Summer water backhand points to oneself, "I let you sleep her?"? Why should I let you sleep with her? " After she came in, she didn''t have any conflict with the Qin family.

    "Last time you heard Qin scolding you behind your back, you were angry, so let me go." The man said nervously.

    Xia Shui frowned, "what did she scold me for?" Anyway is slander she also not anxious, cold voice asks a man.

    The man said, "she scolded you for losing a lot of money in the family. Before the master punished you, he said that you deserved to be beaten by the gambling house, so you were angry."

    "So I''ll let you sleep with her?" Summer water some clothes these make up flustery words, "why should I do this?"? Not to mention that I didn''t hear her scold me, even if I did, I would return it on the spot. Why do I use this way? "

    "You... You..." the man suddenly couldn''t say it, and then cried, "don''t ignore me, miss."

    "I''m miss he. Why can''t I live with a concubine?"

    Man: "he also wanted to arrange a few sentences, but when he saw Xia Shui''s light eyes, he didn''t dare, and felt cool on his back.

    Xia Shui asked again, "since you said I was Miss He, what money did I spend at home? How do you know that I am not the first lady, but the third lady? "

    Man: "some of his forehead began to sweat. He couldn''t resist these fatal questions.

    Seeing that the man did not speak, Xia Shui asked in a deep voice, "my identity as miss he is no better than a concubine''s room? Still need to set up? When you came to slander me, your master didn''t tell you. I want to think about all the reasons? "

    "I..." the man stammered and didn''t know what to say. he

    Xia shuishen said: "the things between women can only be instigated by women. Qin''s family has always been favored since she came in. So many women are always envious. Now, if you tell me the truth, I may forgive you for being honest. If you don''t tell me the truth, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    "Master, please forgive me. I lied. It has nothing to do with the first lady. I don''t know the first lady." The man immediately admitted his mistake, thinking about the possibility of the next thing, and then pulled a ghost for death, "it''s Wang. It''s Wang who asked me to do this. She said that after Qin came in, the master never went to her room again, so she wanted Qin to disappear." Just now, when the man turned back, Xia Shui had already glanced at the people present, and found that Mrs. he''s eyes changed obviously. If you listen to the man''s Wang, you can see that this person is probably Mrs. he''s own person. When master he heard the denial on the spot, he was also angry. He smashed the teacup in his hand to the man''s head and said, "who told you?"¡° It''s Wang. It''s Wang. "¡° Then why did you start to say it was the first lady? " Master he asked in a deep voice. The man''s body was shaking. "It''s Wang''s teaching. It''s Wang''s teaching. He slanders the young lady because she is not in favor. But the young lady is really the master''s child. If the young lady makes mistakes, the master won''t kill the young lady, but others are different." Master he pointed to the man''s nose and scolded, "bastard, when do I not like you Xian?" The man didn''t dare to speak. Master he roared to the housekeeper: "go and call Wang."¡° Yes The housekeeper went, but before the housekeeper left, Xia Shui saw the eye contact between the housekeeper and Mrs. he in the air.

 Chapter 2092

    I''m afraid the housekeeper belongs to Mrs. he.

    The housekeeper went for a long time and didn''t come back. When he ran back, the whole man was in a hurry, with sweat on his forehead. He came back alone, "master, it''s not good, it''s not good."

    "Take your time." Master he frowned.

    The housekeeper said quickly: "master, Wang... Wang hanged himself. When I just passed by, I was out of breath."

    "The slut died quickly. It must have been exposed, so she committed suicide." Master he looked at the man on the ground in disgust, "madam, you can handle the rest."

    "Yes." Mrs. he nodded meekly.

    Xia Shui looked at the family, some speechless, housekeeper went so long, it is clear that it is to kill, this master he is also a muddle headed, love is so over, she also went back.

    When she got up early the next day, she still wanted to go to Qishun. Just as she was going to go out, she met the Chen family. She came to say that he Youmei was married to the second son of the Chen family. This time, she came to the second son of the Chen family, together with the eldest son of the Chen family, the third son of the Chen family, and the fourth son of the Chen family.

    Xia Shui didn''t take it seriously and went out to see Qi Shun. He thought Xia Yiting would arrive soon, but he didn''t know that he had not arrived yet.

    "It''s said that the future of the young master of the shadowless sect is that his husband is ill, so he has delayed his journey. It will take a few days."

    "Oh." Listening to Qi Shun''s words, Xia Shui is very cold in her heart. Her whole life is like an ice cellar. When she thinks of the tenderness that used to belong to her, but now it belongs to Chen Xue, her heart begins to ache.

    Qishun see her so dejected, some distressed, "are you ok?"

    Xia Shui shook his head, "I''m ok."

    Qishun is very worried about her, see her this, heart distressed, "I take you out to play."

    "Good."

    When I''m in a bad mood, I have a friend who can accompany me to go out to play. Naturally, Xiashui agrees. He doesn''t do anything else, but to race horse riding to see who is fast.

    The horse is in a hurry. The cold wind blows across her cheek. Xia Shui can''t feel the cold. I don''t know whether she is blinded by the wind or in tears. In short, she has tears on her face.

    Qishun is not far behind her, accompany her, give her own space, and with her.

    I don''t know how long it took to run, but the sultry of Xia Shui''s heart dispersed. Then he stopped. When he looked back, he saw Qi Shun and laughed at him. "You''re so slow."

    "I''m not good at it. I''ll admit it." Seeing her smile, Qi Shun was in a better mood and spoke more briskly.

    After riding back from the city, they went to the hot pot restaurant for dinner. Qi Shun wanted to send Xia Shui. Xia Shui didn''t want him to send him over the wall. She had already washed and slept in her room. At the gate outside, Mrs. he was waiting for Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui had a good night''s sleep. She was woken up the next morning.

    "Get out of the way." Mrs. he''s voice is a little angry, with some nasal sounds, it seems that she is infected with cold.

    The little servant girl in the courtyard of Xiashui doesn''t dare to let her go. If her young lady can''t wake up and is disturbed, she has a bad temper. "Madam, the young lady is really sleeping in it. She hasn''t woken up yet. If you go in, she will be angry."

    "Someone called me. A little servant girl dared to take Youxian away. She didn''t come back after she went out yesterday. She dared to say that Youxian came back."

    Mrs. he spoke very loudly. She was sure that he Youxian didn''t come back yesterday. Yesterday she came to find he Youxian and planned to measure her body. Who knew he Youxian was out. It was evening.

    How could she miss such a good opportunity? Naturally, she was waiting at the gate. It was nearly the end of the new year, and the weather was getting cold. She was so cold that she blamed he Youxian, the dead girl.

    Today, she is going to let everyone see that this girl has not come back, and she has to carry out her own plan.

    Mrs. he wants to be just beautiful. Several people who are brought outside come forward to fight against the little servant girl. He Youxian yawns and opens the door of the room, sleepy, "what''s this for? It''s noisy early in the morning. "

    The small servant girl hears the voice of summer water, flurried to her to call a, "young lady."

    Xia Shui saw that there were two strong men pulling the little servant girl with a black face. "What''s this for? Let me go."

    Mrs. he is sure that he Youxian is not there, but this person suddenly appears. She is shocked. She frowns at Xia Shui and says, "you... How can you be in the room?"

    "Madame, I''m not in. Where should the room be?" Xia Shui asked, seeing that the strong man had not let go of the little servant girl, his face became cold. "My wife came into my yard early in the morning with a man and grabbed the servant girl beside me. Can''t you hold me, the big miss of he family?"

    This words with a threat, Mrs. he is not a fool, understand, look at the people around her with roar: "did not hear miss said let her go?"

    The strong man released his hand in a hurry, and no longer dared to catch the little servant girl. After the little servant girl could move, he ran to Xiashui in a hurry, and his face was full of fear.

    Xia Shui saw that Mrs. he''s face was very bad. "Madam, if you don''t feel well, go back. What are you doing here? We don''t seem to have much to talk about

    Even if there are servants, Xia Shui will not give Mrs. he face. Mrs. he frowned and pointed to Xia Shuiqi. Her hands were shaking. "You..." "if Mrs. he has anything to say, what do you want to do with me?" Xia Shui is more and more uncomfortable with Mrs. he now. She always feels that Mrs. he has done everything behind her. If she doesn''t want to wait for Xia Yiting here, she is bored and willing to play with these people, otherwise she will kill them directly. At this time, the housekeeper came in and whispered something in Mrs. he''s ear. Soon the anger on Mrs. he''s face gradually dissipated, followed by a fake smile to the extreme, "You Xian, I came with the tailor yesterday and wanted to make two clothes for you. After the new year, you Mei will be married. You can''t have no clothes. Who knows you''re not here."¡° Thank you very much, madam. Let''s bring people here today. I''m at home today and I won''t go out. " It''s not good for Xia Shui to know how to measure, and it''s not so good to make clothes. Mrs. he didn''t expect that Xiashui would agree so easily and said, "well, you wash first, and I''ll have someone bring the master here in a moment."¡° Good¡° Yes Mrs. he nods gently, but she is not angry about whether Xia Shui has a bad attitude towards herself. She goes out slowly, and the housekeeper follows Mrs. he. Xia Shui always feels strange when he looks at their backs... The housekeeper and Mrs. he are really together. Xia Shui had just had dinner, and Mrs. he''s mother-in-law in the yard brought people over. After measuring, she left. The little servant girl was very happy, "Miss, you''re finally going to have new clothes." When the little maid came to Xiashui, she was very afraid, but after waiting for Xiashui for so long, she knew something about it, so she was not so afraid.

 Chapter 2093

    "New clothes are not so easy to wear. I''m afraid there are other things in between." Summer water stuffy said, thinking of Xia Yiting and Chen Xue will come soon, her heart gas... Don''t beat out.

    Soon the story of the second son of the Chen family getting married to Xia Youmei spread, and the date was set. This time, he was really going to get married. Life was very peaceful, and Xia Shui went to find Qi Shun several times.

    Sometimes Qi Shun sent people to pass the news, sometimes Xia Shui went by himself.

    That day, Xiashui went to find Qishun again to play. Unexpectedly, Qishun said to her when she was going home: "they will go to the city tomorrow."

    Summer water to leave the pace of a pause, looking back at Qishun, a bright smile, "thank you."

    "Never say thank you to me." Qishun looked at her and saw that she had something to say. He said, "we are brothers. Do we need to say thank you between good brothers?"

    "No need." Xia Shui laughs back to him, and when he turns around and leaves, he raises his hand and waves it. It''s very natural and unrestrained, but Qi Shun has a bad feeling in his heart.

    Qishun looked at Xiashui leave some dejected, said to himself: "good to come, I can''t guard you."

    Xia Shui walked all the way back to he''s house, feeling in a mess. After returning to the house, he heard the following people saying that the third miss of he''s family had come back, and Xia Shui''s attention was attracted.

    She went back to the yard, and before she asked the little maid, she immediately said, "Miss, you''re back. The master sent someone to come here today, saying that the third lady is here, so you can meet her."

    "Why did she come back?" Xia Shui frowned. Miss He San was just getting married. How come she came back at this time? She was in a bit of a mess.

    The little maid shook her head, "I don''t know."

    Xia Shui didn''t ask any more questions, so she turned around and went outside. Miss He San came back with her husband this time. It was easy for her to know where she lived. After she went in, she soon met Miss He San, a young woman who was somewhat similar to her, but her eyes were blank.

    "Hello." Say hello to Xia Shuixian.

    He San, who was married on behalf of him, let her servant girl go down. Then she saluted Xia Shui slightly and said softly, "my name is Xi Ning. Miss he doesn''t have to be so polite to me. Please sit down."

    Xia Shui sits down and looks at the girl she married for herself. She finds that her eyes are not quiet. She asks in a soft voice, "isn''t he good to you after he married?"

    Xi Ning shook his head. "He was very kind to me and respected each other like a guest."

    "Then you..." Xia Shui wanted to say, that your state is not right, words to the mouth did not say.

    Xi Ning looked at Xia Shui and said with a smile, "Miss He, you are so beautiful."

    Xia Shui: "all of a sudden, she didn''t know how to answer, so she could only change the topic," I just came back, my father asked me to come and see you. "

    "Well, the second miss of the he family is about to get married. We came here only after we received the news. My husband''s business is not very good. My husband wanted to come here and ask master he to see if he could help us. So he took this opportunity to come here. Master he asked you to come to see me. I''m afraid you won''t recognize me outside. Make a joke."

    Xi Ning''s explanation is very detailed, summer water also feels like this is very reasonable, "good, that saw also saw, I went back first."

    Summer water ready to leave, Xi Ning busy called her, "Miss He."

    Xia Shui looked back at her puzzled, Xi Ning hesitated, gently shook his head, "I''m ok, it''s dark, I''ll send you back."

    "No, you should rest early." Xia Shui shakes her head and leaves directly. She just feels that Xi Ning has something to ask, but she doesn''t know why.

    No mood to worry, tomorrow he will come, how do you want?

    Before he didn''t come, she thought, when he came, she must ask clearly, but now... She didn''t have the courage to go forward to question, he is a little Lord, he is just a subordinate, he doesn''t like this relationship with himself, and it''s normal for him to start a new relationship.

    Xia Shui is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep until dawn. She doesn''t sleep any more. She directly starts activities in the yard. After eating too early, she is a little nervous, thinking whether to go to see if he has entered the city.

    Just hesitating, the little servant girl said: "Miss, are you busy today?"

    "No

    "But I don''t think you''ve been in a good mood. You''ve never been like this before."

    Xia Shui thought that he was finished, even the honest, timid little servant girl can see it, then his present state must be very bad, "OK, clean it up for me, I want to go out."

    "Yes, what do you want to wear, or white?" Asked the little maid.

    Xia Shui had been wearing light colored clothes since she entered the he family. She didn''t wear scarlet. But today, she wanted to wear scarlet and go back to the old way. Then she asked him.

    She asked the little servant girl to take out the red clothes under the cupboard and put them on. She didn''t smear anything, so she just went out.

    Just arrived at the gate, saw a 20-year-old man also want to go out, two people just face up, Xia Shui a glance to know who this person is.

    Around also followed a small Si, dressed extraordinary, should be Xi Ning married that man. Wei Fei is also looking at Xia Shui. Yesterday, he met all the other members of his family except miss he. He saw Xia Shui dressed in red. Although there was no servant girl with him, he was definitely miss he. It is said that Miss He Jiada is not old. Why does she look so young¡° Elder sister, I''m Wei Fei, You Xian''s husband. " Wei Fei first step forward to introduce Xia Shui. Xia Shui nodded gently, "hello." Two people once said hello, Wei Fei asks again, "elder sister wants to go out?"¡° Yes¡° Let''s go together. I''m just going out. "¡° Good When they go out, Wei Fei is a business man. He is good at talking. On the way, he can always find a topic to chat with Xia Shui, but Xia Shui is light. The whole person''s attention is not on talking with Wei Fei, but on thinking about Xia Yiting. But Wei Fei''s enthusiasm is not very good, she can only smile to respond to each other, the result is not what Wei Fei said, Xia Shui is smiling and nodding, in the eyes of outsiders, these two people are a happy couple. People come and go in the street, but Xia Shui doesn''t notice. He and Wei Fei pass by a tea stand. There are several extraordinary people sitting on the tea stand. One of them is a man and the other is a woman sitting on a table. The woman keeps talking, but the man just nods indifferently. When Xia Shui and Wei Sheng pass by the tea stand, the man at the tea stand sees the woman''s smiling face like a dimple. His heart seems to be torn hard. Even after a year, when he sees her again, his heart still aches.

 Chapter 2094

    Chen Xue adds water to Xia Yiting and asks softly, "brother Yiting, do we want to stay in Lecheng?"

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nods and stares at Xia Shui and Wei Fei. There is something wrong with him.

    Chen Xue didn''t notice it, but Xia Jin and others all noticed Xia Shui. They were so generous that they didn''t dare to breathe. They had to sit in silence. They were even afraid that the little Lord would be hurt. It''s been more than a year, but the little Lord''s injury hasn''t healed.

    Xia Shui doesn''t notice at all. She''s always struggling. What should she do if she sees Xia Yiting, so she''s wandering all the time. She doesn''t pay attention to what Wei Fei says.

    Until Wei Fei arrived at the place, he politely said to Xia Shui, "elder sister, when I get there, I''ll go first."

    Xia Shui looks up at the restaurant. She nods her head slightly. Then she goes back to find Qishun. Qishun is also in a state of uneasiness today. He thinks whether Xiashui will come to him. When he sees Xiashui, he is surprised, and then he is happy. "You''re coming."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nodded, went to one side and sat down. He poured a cup of tea and drank it. He looked up at Qi Shun and asked, "are they coming in the afternoon?"

    "Count the time. I should have been in town for a while."

    Smell speech summer water to take the hand of tea cup to stop, she suddenly don''t know what to say.

    Qi Shun couldn''t see her so lost. He looked at her and said seriously, "if you want to see her, go see her. Don''t torture yourself."

    "I... I don''t know what to ask." Summer water is contradictory.

    Qishun looks at her and shakes her head slightly. Seeing her pain, she doesn''t want to force her. She can only stand by her in silence.

    Xia Shui had been sitting for a long time, and it was noon. Qi Shun asked, "let me take you out to dinner. Is hot pot OK?"

    Xia Shui raised his head blankly, and his nervous palms were sweating. He gently shook his head, "I''d better eat something here. Let the people below do it."

    Qishun saw that she didn''t say anything anymore, but she liked hot pot. Qishun knew that, so he had people prepare hot pot. As soon as the pot came up, snowflakes began to float in the sky.

    Xia Shui''s heart calmed down as he watched the snowflakes fall. They were both martial arts practitioners. They sat in the pavilion eating hot pot and looked at the falling snow, but they didn''t feel cold.

    But Qishun was still afraid of freezing the summer water, so he prepared several charcoal pots to put beside the summer water.

    After dinner, Xia Shui is not in the mood to stay any longer. She wants to go back to he''s home first, or walk in the street. She can see Xia Yiting. He''s already in the city, so she can see him.

    So she said goodbye to Qi Shun and got up to go home.

    Even if it snows, there are many people setting up stalls and shopping outside. It seems that everyone''s enthusiasm has not been extinguished by the first snow of this year, but is a different kind of beauty.

    Summer water Mou Guang see, is not couple with children, smile, is a man and a woman affectionately looking at each other, or slow or fast walking.

    Suddenly in front of a pair of Bi people into the eye, her body stiff live, standing in situ did not move, the whole body of blood boiling up at this moment, the heart beat uncontrollably.

    Opposite two people also see her, Xia Yiting body slightly stiff for a while, still continue to walk, just now also to side Chen Xue cold face, at this moment directly take off his cloak on Chen Xue, also gently said to her: "your body is just good, can''t bear the wind."

    Chen Xue never thought that Xia Yiting would treat herself like this. She felt that Xia Yiting''s unique flavor was still on her cape. She was so happy that she took off. She said to Xia Yiting shyly, "thank you, brother Yiting."

    Xia Yiting flashed through his eyes and held Chen Xue''s hand directly. Chen Xue''s heart beat out of her control for a long time. She followed Xia Yiting nervously, with a red face. She didn''t notice Xia Shui standing on the road. Even if she saw it, she didn''t know it. In her eyes, Xia Shui was ugly, and she didn''t expect that Xia Shui would appear here.

    Xia Yiting leads Chen Xue to walk forward step by step. The snow is falling. The smile on Chen Xue''s face and the tenderness of Xia Yiting''s eyes hurt. Xia Shui''s heart shakes slightly and she can''t stand.

    At this time, Wei Fei, who was just passing by and wanted to go back, saw Zheng Sha standing there and seemed uncomfortable. He hurriedly stepped forward to hold Xia Shui, "be careful."

    Xia Shui''s brain is wooden. She can''t hear Wei Fei''s words. She only feels that someone is talking in her ear. All she can see is Xia Yiting''s hand signed by Chen Xue. The tenderness of his eyes is not fake.

    Wei Fei was a little impatient. "What''s wrong with you?"

    At this time, the man who came out with Weifei saw that Weifei was holding a woman in his arms. She was fifteen or sixteen years old. She looked like the third miss of the he family. He said, "Weifei, please hold your wife and go to the doctor. If you are pregnant, the pregnant woman will feel dizzy."

    This is what Xia Shui heard before she fainted. She wanted to retort, but she was unconscious.

    And Wei Fei is also muddled, elder sister is not married, how to be pregnant... He is stunned that the man urged him, "are you happy silly, take your wife to see the doctor, this person fainted."

    Wei Fei thinks that there may be a child in Xia Shui''s stomach, but he doesn''t explain anything. He runs away with someone in his arms in a hurry. Even in a panic, the man who talks to Wei Fei also follows Wei Fei to find a doctor. Xia Yiting is confused. Just now when Xia Shui fell down, he released Chen Xue''s hand and wanted to help her. This is subconscious behavior, and a man is faster than him. Yes, she has other men around her now, and she doesn''t need herself any more. And she''s pregnant. She''s pregnant with another man''s baby. Xia Yiting smiles bitterly and falls straight down in the dark. Xia Jin and others react quickly. Xia Yiting still falls to the ground. Because he has been in a bad state all this year, when he goes out to work, he is distracted and stabbed, so his body has not been sharp. Xia Jin and others will send Xia Yiting back to the inn, Chen Xue has been taking care of him, is also anxious, "how can this happen, Yi Ting brother is in good health, how can this happen?"¡° Don''t worry, Miss Biao. The master is injured. We''ve already called the doctor Sharkin explains. Chen Xue frowned at Xia Jin and scolded, "why does brother Yi Ting get hurt? Don''t you all follow brother Yi Ting? You servants live for brother Yi Ting. You should all die when you see brother Yi Ting injured. " Xia Jin and others bow their heads and don''t speak. They are used to Chen Xue''s ugly words, and have known what kind of person Chen Xue is for a long time. In Chen Xue''s eyes, their subordinates are not human.

 Chapter 2095

    When Chen Xue finished scolding, she saw that they did not speak and said in a deep voice, "go to the doctor quickly. What are you doing here?"

    Xia Jin and others went out, but several of them didn''t look well. The doctor came quickly and changed the dressing and bandaged Xia Yiting''s wound again. After everything was handled, it was an hour and a half later. Chen Xue drove him away directly.

    Xia Jin and others are guarding at the door. They don''t dare to let Chen Xue not be around. They can only be anxious.

    Summer wood small voice way: "now how to do, the watch young lady doesn''t come out, we also impossibly rush in to drive the watch young lady out, if the young Lord wakes up, know to be sure to be angry."

    "Miss Biao is going to marry the young master. The young master should not be angry. Besides, Xia Shui is pregnant with other people''s children. We all heard that." Xia Huo mumbles and is dissatisfied with Xia Shui.

    Xia Tu looked at Xia Jin and said, "Jin, go in and persuade Miss Biao. Miss Biao is guarding like this. I''m afraid the young master will blame us when he wakes up tomorrow."

    Xia Jin hesitated and went in. Chen Xue sat beside Xia Yiting and looked at him seriously, as if she couldn''t see enough, "Miss watch."

    Chen Xue looks up at Xia Jin, dissatisfied, "what''s the matter?"

    "Miss Biao, it''s getting late. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest first. There are some of us waiting for you here." Xia Jin said euphemistically.

    Chen Xue immediately dissatisfied, got up and walked slowly to Xia Jin, "what do you mean? I can''t stay with you little Lord? Don''t forget, I''m the one who wants to marry brother Yi Ting. "

    Xia Jin said quickly: "I know that I just miss you, and my body has just recovered. If you stay here to take care of the young master, he will feel sad when he wakes up."

    As soon as Chen Xue heard this, she was happy, and her voice was lighter. "Will brother Yi Ting really love me?"

    "In the street, the young master is afraid that Miss Biao will freeze and untie your cloak." Answered sharkin.

    Chen Xue is satisfied, see Xia Jin are more pleasing to the eye, "well, since Yiting brother loves me, then I can''t let Yiting brother worry, you are here to take good care of Yiting brother, I go to eat first, and then go to sleep."

    "Yes."

    Chen Xue left, Xia Jin several into the house to guard, a few people are quiet no one to speak, the night is also shift guard.

    On the other side of Xiashui, Wei Fei holds the person in front of the doctor and feels the pulse. He knows that it''s not a happy pulse. It''s just that Xiashui is so angry and worried that he can''t bear to faint for a moment.

    The people who followed Wei Fei didn''t dare to speak when they heard this, but Wei Fei told the people around him, "go back to he''s house and let them send someone to pick him up."

    "Yes."

    Weifei''s little fellow left, followed Weifei, and said in the street that Xiashui was his wife''s man. He pointed to Xiashui and stammered: "she... She''s not his wife?"

    "This is my elder sister." Wei Fei made a very serious introduction.

    That person is very puzzled, this is clearly Miss He San, how to become Miss He, "Wei Fei, Miss He San is very similar to this one?"

    "Well, they are sisters." Wei Fei didn''t care about the man''s words, just answered seriously.

    That person no longer dare to talk, only accompany Wei Fei to wait.

    After he''s family gets the news, Mrs. he takes people to take Xia Shui back. After taking care of her, she is taken care of by a little servant girl. Mrs. he can''t care much.

    Xia Shui wakes up at noon the next day. Her lips are peeling. She opens her eyes and stares at the bed tent. She is as if she has no soul.

    Think of snow, he took her hand, but also his cloak to Chen Xue, Xia Shui''s heart a dead silence.

    The little servant girl has been guarding the side. Seeing that Xia Shui wakes up, she hurriedly goes forward and asks, "Miss, do you have any discomfort when you wake up?"

    Summer water Mou light empty of saw her one eye, didn''t speak, the whole person didn''t have a little vitality.

    The little servant girl was worried when she saw the state of Xia Shui, "Miss, are you ok? Is there something wrong with you? Don''t be a slave

    "I''m fine." Xia Shui replied feebly.

    The little servant girl heard Xia Shui answer her, immediately said happily: "Miss, what do you want to eat, I''ll let the kitchen prepare."

    "I''m not hungry. Go out. I want to be alone." Summer water light way.

    The little servant girl asked anxiously, "Miss, is there something you can''t think of? Don''t be like this. You''re miss he. No one bullies you. If anyone dares to bully you, bully you back. Anyway, the master still loves miss. Yesterday, Miss fainted in the street. The master told the family to prepare to mend her body. "

    Xia Shui didn''t listen to anything else, so she heard the words "bully me back." suddenly, her eyes gradually became focused and no longer empty. She turned to look at the little servant girl, "go and help me prepare food."

    "Yes, what would you like to eat?"

    "Whatever."

    The little maid left, Xia Shui dragged her weak body up, thinking that since she had been looking forward to it for so long, she would definitely meet her. Some words were better to ask face to face.

    Xia Shui didn''t go out all day. At night, she sent her little servant girl and sneaked out of he''s house to find Xia Yiting. People in wuyingmen have a habit of living in inns. The best one doesn''t live, and the worst one doesn''t live. There is only one Inn Lecheng in the second place. She goes straight to her goal and quietly goes up to the inn. In the building, she sees Xia Jin and Xia Mu guarding outside. She walked directly from the dark past, two people see summer water face is black, summer wood asked her, "you still come here to do?" Xia Shui wanted to ask why she couldn''t come, but when she thought that she was looking for Xia Yiting, she didn''t say anything more. She said directly, "I''m looking for the little Lord."¡° The little Lord has a rest. He won''t see you. Go away. " Xia Mu has an impulse to ask Xia Shui why he should treat him like this. Is it bad to stay with him? It''s too much to have children with other men. Xia Shui did not answer Xia mu, but called to the door behind them: "little Lord." Sharkin stopped her. "Don''t shout here." Xia Shui didn''t speak, but he didn''t go. He just stood at the door. Time passed by. When Xia Shui stood for about an hour, Xia Yiting''s hoarse voice came out, "come in." Xia Jin and Xia Mu look at each other. Xia Jin pushes the door open and Xia Shui goes in. The room is dark and there is no light. Xia Shui only sees Xia Yiting sitting on the bed. Once again with him alone in a room, her heart beat uncontrollably up, but think of Xia Yiting betrayed their love, she can''t bear¡° Why did the young master drive me out of the shadowless gate? " She asked.

 Chapter 2096

    Xia Yiting is not much better at the moment. When he heard her coming, he was very upset. But he didn''t want to see her when he thought of her merciless words and her deeds.

    But she has been standing at the door, thinking that she is pregnant, he finally let her in, but did not expect that she would ask this question when she came in.

    "When I saved your life, you blocked the arrow for me and returned my life. You and I are even, so you don''t have to stay in my shadowless gate."

    This is your original words, now say it, you should understand it?

    Xia Shui doesn''t understand. She was good before. How could she suddenly draw a clear line? Her heart is full of pain. She doesn''t even know what to do. She wants to ask, in your eyes, what am I?

    In the end, he said, "do you think it''s not suitable for you to be with someone like me?"

    That''s your idea. I didn''t.

    Xia Yiting screamed in his heart. He was so light on the surface that he was even laughed by Xia Shui''s words. "You are the first one to let go. Now, Xia Shui, don''t you think you are shameless?"

    Xia Shui was a little unsteady. She looked up at the shadow in the dark and asked him, "when did I let go?"

    "Are you not greedy for the identity of miss he?"

    "I didn''t..."

    "Come on, go back earlier. Don''t come to me later. You are no longer a member of my shadowless sect. You have nothing to do with me any more." Xia Yiting''s hand on his leg has been tightly clenched into a fist, and he even hates himself.

    Seeing that she could not stand steadily, I thought that she was pregnant and should not stay here more.

    When Xia Shui wanted to explain, she was interrupted by Xia Yiting. She didn''t have the courage to explain. She just asked in a low voice, "little Lord, if there are no such things, can you and I... Go to the end?"

    "No, you don''t deserve it. You''re just a subordinate. Only Chen Xue''s identity can match me. Without Chen Xue, there are other aristocratic families." Xia Yiting''s voice is very cold.

    Every word in Xia Yiting''s words deeply pierced her heart. Yes, she didn''t deserve it. She was just a subordinate and had no qualification to stand beside him, so it would never be possible between them.

    Xia Shui wanted to speak, and Xia Yiting said in a deep voice, "go away."

    All Xia Shui''s words are stuck in her throat, and she can''t utter a word. She pushes the back window of Xia Yiting''s room and jumps down. Xia Yiting sees her action and comes forward in a hurry, for fear that she might be pregnant and hurt. However, seeing her direct lightness skill leave, his mood becomes more complicated.

    Xia Shui didn''t go back to he''s house, so she went to find Qishun. In this city, her only friend and the only one who can talk is Qishun.

    Qishun had been lying down for a long time, but he didn''t fall asleep. He was thinking about people in his heart, so he was confused. When he heard the movement on the roof, he immediately turned his eyes and flew out to have a look. As a result, he saw Xiashui sitting on the roof with tears all over his face. When he came out, he said in a hoarse voice: "my good brother, have a drink with me."

    Qi Shun didn''t ask anything. He went back to his room and dressed himself. Then he asked someone to deliver wine. Soon they sat on the roof and drank wine.

    On the day when the summer water fainted, it was snowy, but it stopped soon, and there was no snow. It was cloudy all day today, and now it began to snow again.

    She stretched out her white hand, and then the snow fell on her hand, and soon melted into water. She was drunk and looked at the sky, and her mind was misty. "Why do people change so fast? When he left, he told me to wait for him to come back, but more than a year later, he came back with another woman."

    Qi Shun''s hand with the wine jar tightened, and then he poured a mouthful of wine. He suddenly said to Xia Shuidao, "he doesn''t know how to cherish you. Why don''t you look back at other people around you?"

    Summer water smile, smile is very distressing, "but my heart is his eyes, when I die, he saved me, he is the first person I have memory to come, he is good to me, let people give me medicine, he is the Lord, but he is good to me."

    "You know, he obviously doesn''t like to eat burnt food, but in order to let me eat good food, he would rather trade the good food in his hand for the bad food in my hand. He looks cold, but he is really good. He is very painful."

    "But he is no longer mine. He Youxian is very kind to me. But when she died for me, I wanted to avenge him. I killed those who killed he Youxian. I found out that Mrs. he and her two children were behind her. I wanted to kill them directly and then walk away."

    "But I can''t be dead. She''s charged with murder. I want Mrs. he to lose everything. I''ve found out something, but I didn''t expect... He didn''t want it. He''s a liar. He said he wanted to be nice to me, and he''s holding other women''s hands."

    Qishun has long guessed that he Youxian may not have been raised in the countryside. Sure enough, there is such a secret in it, but he didn''t say anything and quietly became a listener.

    "Why, when he left, everything was fine, why everything had changed, he said I was not worthy of him." Xia Shui said some disorderly, also already said in own heart''s distress all.

    Finally, Xia Shui drinks too much, and Qi Shun arranges a guest room for her instead of letting Xia Shui go back. Xia Yiting also didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, the snow fell and was still falling. Looking at the weather, Xia Yiting hesitated and couldn''t go. Just thinking about things, Xia Jin came in, "little Lord, Qi Shun asked to see you."¡° Qi Shun? The master of Fangcheng family? Did he check my whereabouts? "¡° Yes¡° Let him in. " Qi Shun came in and saw Xia Yiting with a light look, "Xia Shaozhu."¡° Master Qi. " Both of them said hello with a smile. Seeing that Xia Jin didn''t go out, Qi Shun said in a deep voice, "do you need something to talk to Xia Shaozhu in private? Can Xia Shaozhu give me a chance?" Xia Yiting''s eyes narrowed slightly and waved to Xia Jin, "go down first, don''t guard at the door."¡° Yes Xia Jin and others withdrew. Xia Yiting looked at Qi Shun and asked, "I don''t know young master Qi, first check my whereabouts and lead me here, and then come to the door in person. What''s the matter?"¡° It was she who got rid of me to check you. Everyone says that Xia Shaozhu is a very smart man, but now it seems that he is just like this. He is just a person who always leaves everything in disorder. " Qi Shun thought of the appearance of Xia Shui last night and spoke with a lot of emotion. Xia Yiting frowned. She was in Qi Shun''s mouth. He had already guessed a few points, but he still asked, "I don''t know who is she that master Qi said?"

 Chapter 2097

    Qi Shun sneered, "who does Xia Shaozhu know in Lecheng, I will talk about."

    Xia Yiting didn''t speak, and Qi Shun said, "Xia Shaozhu, I came here today to tell you that she is not nobody. If you hurt her again, Qi Shun will be the first one to let you go."

    After that, Qi Shun got up and left. When he opened the door, Qi Shun suddenly stopped, with this irony in his voice. "The shadowless gate claims to have the best news. Since it''s the young master of the shadowless gate, it''s better to send someone to investigate the affairs of several young ladies in the he family, or Xia can go to the he family to see if your so-called truth is the real truth."

    With that, Qi Shun left. As soon as he took two steps, he saw a woman standing on one side and staring at her. Qi Shun just glanced at her and left.

    Chen Xue stands at the door and sees Qi Shun leave. She wants to go in and ask who Xia Yiting just came to. She is very arrogant. But when she comes to the door, she sees Xia Yiting sitting there in a daze. In this year, she sees brother Yiting''s look most.

    Before, she didn''t understand why there was no woman around Yi Ting''s brother. Now she understands that I''m afraid it has to start with the he family in Lecheng.

    In this way, Chen Xue leaves quickly and sends her own people to check. After Qishun leaves for a while, Xia Yiting calls Xia Jin and others to check Xia Shui''s affairs. Several people don''t understand, but they do.

    The he family is an ordinary business family, and it''s not a royal family. If you want to investigate the affairs of the he family, it''s very simple. You go to the he family and buy several servants, and then you can find out the big and small affairs of the he family.

    Xia Jin and others who find out the truth are puzzled. At the beginning, the young master didn''t go in and see Miss He San in person. Why didn''t he recognize her?

    Is it hard to get married? Is it really 100% similar to Xia Shui?

    Xia Jin didn''t dare to stay much. After returning, Xia Jin told Xia Yiting, "it wasn''t Xia Shui who married to the Wei family, but master he found a substitute. Xia Shui was sent to live outside before Miss he got married. After getting married, that is, the third day after we left Lecheng, Xia Shui and miss he were taken back to the he family, Since then, miss he seldom goes out and often stays in the yard. "

    "About half a year later, miss he was seriously ill. After that, miss he would often go out, but no one knew where to go. However, half a year ago, the doctor diagnosed miss he as sick because she missed him."

    Xia Jin himself is embarrassed to say that Xia Shui is ill because of missing. He uses the name of miss he''s family, but he doesn''t say anything else.

    The next thing is obviously more. Xiashui can''t wait for Shaozhu, so he goes to find Qishun to help him. Qishun finds out the whereabouts of Shaozhu. At the same time, they know that Qishun should have brought Shaozhu here for the sake of Xiashui.

    Xia Yiting has been silly on the spot. He has both joy and guilt on his face. He even whispers to himself, "did I misunderstand her?"

    Do you misunderstand her? You misunderstood her. OK.

    Xia Jin dare not say, can only tactfully remind, "little Lord, when Xia Shui came to see you last night, it seems that the state is not right, it seems that Xia Shui''s health is not good, fainting in the street that day, should be just by you to dress Miss watch to stimulate."

    Xia Yiting fiercely stood up and said, "go to prepare the gift, go directly to the he family."

    "Yes." Xia Jinfei, get ready.

    Xia Yiting walked around the room, thinking that he had misunderstood her for such a long time and couldn''t give himself a slap. But then he thought about the bracelet and the woman who married for Xia Shui at that time. How could she be so similar to himself and Xia Shui.

    "Summer soil."

    "Little master."

    "Go and find out the woman who married Xia Shui. I want to know everything that happened to her."

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting was waiting in the room. After a while, Xia Jin came back and had everything ready

    "Wait a minute." Xia Yiting is nervous. He wants to see Xia Shui very much. He also wants to hold her in his arms and make a good noise, but he must find out about the matter of getting married.

    Xia Tu moves fast and comes back in about half an hour. The news also makes Xia Yiting want to kill.

    Xi Ning is the daughter of a crime minister. Because her father went to prison, she came back. When she came back, she was bullied and saved by someone on the way. It was Jiang Wanqing, the young master of the Jiang family who saved her.

    Xi ning and Jiang Wanqing fell in love at first sight. They soon fell in love. Xi Ning was the daughter of a crime minister and was sold as a slave. Jiang Wanqing could not bear her suffering and sold her to the Jiang family.

    From then on, Xi Ning took care of Jiang Wanqing, but it didn''t last long. The affair between Xi ning and Jiang Wanqing was soon exposed. Jiang''s family didn''t agree that Jiang Wanqing married Xi Ning, even if they were concubines.

    When Jiang Wanqing goes out to drink, Xi Ning follows him all the time. As a result, because Jiang Wanqing is too drunk, he is watched by gangsters. When Jiang Wanqing goes back, those gangsters go to fight Jiang Wanqing, and Xi Ning rushes out to protect Jiang Wanqing.

    Because of this, Xi Ning has been lying in bed for two months. The Jiang family gives Xi Ning a maid, but Jiang Wanqing is not allowed to meet Xi Ning. When Xi Ning was well, news came from her family that her grandmother was very ill and needed money. Xi Ning had no choice, and she didn''t want to go to Jiang Wanqing, so she had to find a way. This matter is known by Jiang''s wife, Jiang Wanqing''s mother. She talks to Xi Ning¡° Xi Ning, you are a good child. If you put it in the past, our family would not be worthy of you, but now... All the people in our family do not agree with you and him. Can you understand us, child? " Mrs. Jiang is a gentle woman. She is very kind to the whole family. She usually doesn''t say such things. But this time, for her son''s sake, she is a bit aggressive. Xi Ning nods gently, "Madam does not need to explain, Xi Ning understands."¡° Ah... "Jiang fufu sighed gently," I''ve heard about your family. Your grandmother is very ill and needs money now. I''ll show you a way. " Xi Ning looked up at Mrs. Jiang. Jiang Fu said: "I have a good relationship with Mrs. he family. Recently, miss he has made a lot of troubles. Mr. He wants to marry Miss He to a distant place. Although the family background is poor, the Wei family is innocent. It''s not bad to marry Miss He, so Mrs. he wants to find a substitute to marry Miss He."

 Chapter 2098

    Xi Ning was very surprised, and then she knew what Mrs. Bai Jiang meant.

    "Your family needs silver. The he family can give it to you. From now on, you can also live in the Wei family instead of Miss He San. The young master of the Wei family has a good character. I''ve found out that you saved Wan Qing this time. I know you''re a good child. I just suggest that you think about it yourself. If you don''t want to, I''ll give you some silver, But... I''ll take you away from the Jiang family, too. "

    Xi Ning almost didn''t think much about it. "Madam, I''ll marry you. Thank you for pointing out a clear way for Xi Ning."

    "I..." Mrs. Jiang didn''t know what to say. She could only remind her, "my family Wanqing is affectionate. If he comes to see you on the day you get married, he hopes you can say something important to let him stop thinking about you and live a good life in the future. I also hope you will have no worries about food and clothing in the future."

    "Thank you, ma''am."

    So... The things between Jiang Wanqing and Xi Ning are similar to those between him and Xia Shui. When he goes to find Xi Ning, he sees him as a surrogate. Xi Ning regards himself as Jiang Wanqing, but he regards Xi Ning as Xia Shui.

    Such a dog blood misunderstanding, let him feel depressed for more than a year, Xia Yiting some irritable, "let''s go, go to the he family."

    If he could, he could marry Miss He as a young master of shadowless sect. In this way, Xia Shui would have an identity, and his family would not object.

    Xia Yiting had a good plan on his way to he''s house, but he didn''t see Xia Shui when he arrived. The master of he''s family only knew that Xia Yiting had a lot of property in his hand. If he could marry his family, it would be better, so he deliberately called he Youmei out.

    At home, Miss He San and Wei Fei were also called out, but they didn''t see Xia Shui.

    Xia Yiting came to he''s house just to see Xia Shui. Now he didn''t see anyone. He asked politely, "I heard that he had three young ladies. I don''t know who these two are?"

    "This is my second daughter, he Youmei, and this is my third daughter. The eldest daughter has sent for her." Master he said with a smile.

    As soon as he Youmei saw Xia Yiting''s appearance, her heart thumped. She saluted Xia Yiting shamefully and said, "I''ve met young Xia."

    Xia Yiting''s head was slightly on his head, and he didn''t see what the place looked like. His eyes swept over Miss He San''s face. It was very similar to Xia Shui, and his figure was the most similar. When Miss He San acted, he also saw the bracelet on Miss He San''s hand.

    Thinking that he had misunderstood Xia Shui, he was more anxious to see someone. Master he was a little anxious to see Xia Yiting and asked, "is there something urgent for master Xia?"

    "No Xia Yiting answers faintly and starts to talk about business with master he. Soon he Wei comes and starts to talk with Xia Yiting. When he talks, he learns that Xia Yiting is actually a man of shadowless sect and immediately makes other ideas.

    In the middle of the conversation, Xia Yiting asked again, "it seems that miss he doesn''t like meeting people." He wants to see Xia Shui and explain to her that she won''t be angry. When he hears that he is coming, he doesn''t want to come out to see him, does he?

    He was just thinking about this. The housekeeper came in with a look of embarrassment. He wanted to curry favor with Xia Yiting today. He said to the housekeeper, "if you have any words, just say that Xia is one of your own."

    "Yes." The housekeeper didn''t understand how the person who visited the door for the first time became his own person, but looking at his master''s expression, he knew that the master wanted to flatter each other, "it''s the eldest lady. The person who invited the eldest lady just now came back to say that the eldest lady disappeared last night."

    Master he stood up fiercely, "missing? Can you say that again? "

    Xia Yiting''s expression is dignified. Xia Shui didn''t come back last night. Where will she go?

    "According to the maid in the yard of the first lady, she went to bed early last night. She was guarding outside the door early this morning, but she didn''t come out. If she didn''t wake up, she would scold. So the maid was guarding outside. Just now I sent someone to invite her, and the maid dared to knock. After knocking for a long time, she didn''t respond. When they pushed the door in, she would scold, There is no one in the room

    "The good person has gone to sleep, how can he be missing? Bring the maid in the yard of the eldest lady." Master he''s face is a little dark. Master Xia is still here. There can''t be a scandal at home.

    Soon the little servant girl was taken. She didn''t dare to lift her head, so she knelt down on the ground, shivering. Master he said in a deep voice: "tell me about the abnormality of miss these two days."

    "Miss... Miss has been very abnormal in recent days, sometimes fidgeting, sometimes frowning and meditating. I don''t know what miss is thinking, but she fainted. When she went out that day, she would be happy and tangled. When she came back, the whole person changed. When Miss woke up, she didn''t say a word. After she asked her for a long time, she said she was OK."

    "Later, the maid asked the young lady what she wanted to eat. The young lady said she was free. The maid prepared food for the young lady. After dinner, the young lady sat in the room waiting for her. She also... Shed tears. The maid asked the young lady if she was uncomfortable. The young lady said that the wind had blown her eyes. In the early evening, the little sister said that she wanted to rest and let me go back to sleep. She didn''t have to watch her, And the maidservant went back. "

    "I got up in the morning and kept watch in the yard all the time, but I didn''t see Miss. Miss would be very angry if she was woken up. So I didn''t dare to disturb miss. Later, the housekeeper sent for miss to come to the front yard, and she pushed the door in. The room was empty."

    Xia Yiting''s heart was cut. She didn''t say a word when she came back. She saw that she was hurt for Chen xuepi''s cape in the street, and she shed tears. Thinking about this, he suddenly stood up, and his family looked at him together. Xia Yiting found that he was a little bit impolite and said, "I''m sorry, I suddenly think of something urgent. I''ll go back first and visit again some other day."¡° I''ll see you off, master Xia. " He said. Xia Yiting refused. "Since miss he is missing, master he should send someone to look for it. I''ll go first." He Wei said, "I''ll see you off, young master Xia." Xia Yiting can refuse other people''s bad intentions once, and can''t refuse the second time. He Wei can only send him out of the door of he''s house. Xia Yiting orders Xia Jin, "go and find where she is."¡° Yes Before several people left, Xia Yiting said, "go to the place where Qi Shun lives. He came to see me this morning. He must know something."¡° Yes Xia Yiting himself also flies to the place where Qi Shun lives, and the he family is in a mess now¡° Hurry to find a good person in the house. How can he disappear? Search the house first. " Master he feels very upset. There is not a day to worry about.

 Chapter 2099

    The housekeeper answered, "yes."

    The he family is looking for someone, and Xia Yiting is also looking for someone. At this time, Xia Shui has just returned to her room. She is very weak all over, and her heart is empty. She just falls asleep, and she doesn''t know that she has been turned upside down outside to find her.

    The room almost sleeps, outside he family did not find people, but it is still calm, but Xia Yiting there worried, used the hands to go out to find, also did not find.

    Xia Yiting goes to find Qi Shun in person. Qi Shun doesn''t want to talk about it, so he directly says that he hasn''t seen Xia Shui. After Xia Yiting leaves, Qi Shun goes to see her in the room where Xia Shui rested last night and finds that there is no one in the room.

    Qi Shun also worried, simply quietly went to the he family, found that summer water in the room to sleep, then went back.

    In the afternoon, Xia water is not found. Xia Yiting is frantic, which makes Chen Xue know that he Youxian, the daughter of the he family in Lecheng, is in Xia Yiting''s heart. For the first time, she sees her brother. Because of a woman like this, Chen Xueqi is red eyed.

    Immediately send someone to send a message to Xia Shui. Xia Shui is appointed as Xia Yiting. He''s family doesn''t know about Xia Shui. When the news comes, it''s the person sent by Chen Xue, the little servant girl in Xia Shui''s yard.

    At that time, I heard that Xia Shui was in the house. The little maid was very surprised. She found that her young lady was really in the house. She was very happy. She handed the letter sent by Chen Xue to Xia Shui and went out to report the news to master Xia.

    Xia Shui takes the letter from her servant girl and opens it to find that it is Xia Yiting''s note. She asks her to meet in a pavilion outside the city. She has doubts in her heart, but she goes out to meet her.

    He family just got the news that she was at home. Before master he had time to talk to her, he heard from the people below that his daughter had gone out, and he was very angry.

    Send someone to call out Xia Shui. The news is that the young lady has left the city.

    Xia Shui went out directly all the way. When she arrived at the appointed place, she saw that it was Chen Xue, not Xia Yiting, standing in the Pavilion... She hesitated whether she wanted to go forward. Chen Xue had already looked back at her, and her voice was faint. "Let''s talk when you come."

    Xia Shuiwei hesitates or goes forward. She doesn''t know if Chen Xue recognizes herself, so she doesn''t speak.

    "Brother Yi Ting, he didn''t come. I asked you out." Chen Xue smiles and stares at Xia Shui. She always feels familiar, but she can''t remember where she met before.

    Summer water also does not say to put it bluntly, "what''s the matter?"

    Chen Xue said with a light smile: "brother Yi Ting and I are going to get married soon. Wuying island is already preparing. It''s said that brother Yi Ting has you in his heart now. I just want to remind you that a small he family is not enough to get into the eyes of Wuying gate. You can''t get married with such an identity."

    Xia Shui: "she really didn''t think about it.

    "Also, either be your miss he, or I''ll help you his family to be a new person. If you choose one by yourself, you don''t have to worry about brother Yiting. You didn''t recognize him in the street that day, but you must see what brother Yiting is like to me." When Chen Xue talks, her face is full of happiness.

    Summer water from last night and he said, the heart has died, "please rest assured, I have no other ideas."

    "That''s good." Chen Xue hesitated and said, "in fact, brother Yi Ting and I have been talking about getting married before, but we haven''t succeeded. Do you know why?"

    Xia Shui shakes her head, and she wonders how it is.

    "The things between men and women. Although brother Yiting and I haven''t married, they have already..." Chen Xue said vaguely, "I think it won''t be long before we have a baby."

    Xia Shui feels that she has been hit hard on her head, and her brain is confused. She can''t hear what Chen Xue says. She doesn''t know how long Chen Xue has been away. When she comes back to the he family, she is faced with the doubts of the he family.

    "I wasn''t at home last night, and I ran out of the city in the afternoon to look like a lady from a big family?" Master he is more and more dissatisfied with his eldest daughter.

    Xia Shui frowned and wanted to retort, but she didn''t even want to say anything. She ignored master he and went straight back to her room.

    Master he saw that she was so angry that he pointed to Xia Shui''s back and scolded her, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong, I think it''s wrong."

    "Don''t be angry, master. Youxian didn''t grow up around you after all. It''s different." Mrs. he advised.

    Master he was very angry, and He Wei shook his head. "Today, I see that the young master of shadowless sect still wants to see his elder sister. I thought that if the elder sister and the young master of shadowless sect are married, it will not help the he family. But now it seems that... Even if the elder sister and the young master of shadowless sect are married, I''m afraid she won''t help the he family. After all, the elder sister didn''t grow up at home, It''s different from Xiaomei''s feelings for home. "

    Master he heard this in his heart. Today, he also saw that Xia Shaozhu was different from his eldest daughter, and he thought it would be good to promote the marriage.

    Mrs. he said busily: "we didn''t know the identity of Xia Shaozhu before, but now we know that you Xian can''t get married. For such an important marriage, we have to think about the master''s marriage. It''s good for the he family."

    Master he doesn''t speak any more. He has two sons and three daughters. One is dead and the other is missing. Now only he Youxian, he Youmei and He Wei are married. He Youmei has decided to marry, and only he Youxian can marry.

    "In fact, dad doesn''t have to worry about Youmei''s marriage. It''s about the end of the year, and Youmei wants to get married. Now that Xia Shaozhu appears, it''s better to let them change. Youmei is very filial. She will be thinking about the he family when she gets married. It''s better to let elder sister marry the sick child of the Chen family." He Wei seems to be a very common hint, but he has planned for a long time. Mrs. he has long planned to let he Youxian marry for he Youmei. She picked him up early just for he Youmei''s wedding. Now she must be back on the right track¡° In fact, it''s very good. It depends on what the master thinks. If we want to succeed in the marriage of young master Xia, it will be possible. " Master he didn''t speak. After a long silence, Mrs. he and He Wei looked at each other and didn''t speak. Summer water back to the room, sitting in a daze in the room, think of Chen Xue''s words, she has no pain, maybe pain numbness. At night, there was some movement outside. When Xia Shui came back, Xia Yiting had already stood in her room¡° What''s Xia Shaozhu doing here? " The sound of summer water is full of alienation and indifference. Xia Yiting knew that he had misunderstood Xia Shui and explained in a hurry, "listen to me, in fact..." "Xia Shaozhu, we are not on the same road. You are the superior Xia Shaozhu. I''m just a person who can''t even remember who I am. If you have nothing to do, please leave."

 Chapter 2101

    "I''ll go myself. The weather is bad. You can stay at the inn." Xia Yiting doesn''t mean to take Chen Xue, but Chen Xue doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t retort at the moment and just looks at Xia Yiting like that.

    Xia Yiting thinks about Xia Shui, but he doesn''t see Chen Xue''s expression. After Xia Jin prepares his things, he goes directly to he''s house, followed by Chen Xue.

    When Xia Yiting just stopped at the door of he''s house, Chen Xue followed him, "brother Yiting."

    Xia Yiting looked back to see Chen Xue, a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes, and his voice was a little bit cold, "Why are you here?"

    "Brother Yi Ting, you come to he''s house. I don''t think you can come here alone. I''ll come with you to have a look." Chen Xue said gently, as if there was nothing wrong with doing these things, and explained: "we are going to get married soon. Since I am in Lecheng, brother Yiting comes to visit the he family, I''m afraid it''s not good if I don''t show up."

    At this moment, Xia Yiting just wants to kill himself. It''s all his misfortune. Now, "you go back, I''ll go in alone."

    "Brother Yi Ting, they are all at the gate of he''s house." Chen Xueshen holds Xia Yiting''s sleeve and shakes it gently. As soon as Xia Yiting wants to take back his sleeve, he hears the voice of the housekeeper coming out, "young master Xia, please come inside."

    The housekeeper made an invitation. In the yard, Xia Shui was dressed. Today''s weather was bad, and she was wearing a cape. She stood like that, looking at the man who was sleeping with herself at the gate last night. Now she was chatting with the woman he was going to marry at the gate.

    Xia Shui''s hand is tight under his cloak. He turns back and goes on. He doesn''t look at Xia Yiting any more. Chen Xue sees Xia Shui, and her eyes are full of complaints.

    Xia Yiting naturally also saw Xia Shui. He subconsciously took back his sleeve, but... When he took it back, Xia Shui had turned away, and didn''t see him take back his sleeve.

    Housekeeper side body, did not notice Xia Shui and Xia Yiting see each other''s state, only notice Xia Yiting from Chen Xue hand back his sleeve, and then did not follow in, only embarrassed to say, "suddenly think of some things, your house fire, must have something to solve, I also inconvenience more disturb."

    Xia Yiting said and left, Chen Xue naturally did not follow in, can only follow Xia Yiting left.

    The housekeeper was a little puzzled. The boy who followed the housekeeper saw it and whispered in his ear. The housekeeper was a little surprised and said, "are you serious?"

    "Yes, the little one can see clearly."

    The housekeeper went to master he''s yard.

    On the other side of Xiashui, after the fire broke out, she casually chose a courtyard where no one lived, a very secluded courtyard. There was nothing in it, and she didn''t clean it up. She stood in the courtyard wearing a cape, and the little maid kept cleaning it up.

    After a while, the housekeeper came up and said, "Miss, let''s change the yard for you. It''s too long since no one lived here."

    "No, it''s quiet here. Let''s go." Xiashui likes the yard, quiet.

    When the housekeeper saw that Xiashui didn''t want to change it, he hurriedly asked someone to clean Xiashui''s yard. There were so many people that he quickly cleaned it up, and all the new furniture was moved in. However, in more than an hour, an abandoned yard had already been cleaned up.

    Summer water into the house around, "I want to bath."

    "Yes." The little servant girl went to prepare quickly.

    Xu was on fire in the yard, so the housekeeper arranged two women in the yard for Xia Shui. They all looked very honest. Instead of being close to him, they were doing odd jobs in the yard.

    The little maid prepared the water and planned to wait on Xia Shui to take a bath. Xia Shui let her go out. Then she slowly untied her clothes and went into the bath bucket. Sitting in the bucket, she saw the traces on her body, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye unconsciously.

    I don''t know when the water is cold. She just gets up and puts on her clothes. When she gets to the bed, she plans to go to bed. The little maid comes in, cleans up the bath bucket and goes back. The summer water falls asleep.

    During the day, she didn''t eat all day. At night, she was awakened by hunger. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt that there was someone else in the room. She thought that she had been tossed so hard that she didn''t sleep all night. She must have been sleeping so hard that she didn''t know when other people came in.

    "What are you doing here?" She asked in a deep voice. She thought it was Xia Yiting, but her voice surprised her.

    "I shouldn''t have come back to have a look? When did you become my sister

    Xia Shuimeng sat up from the bed and saw the leader in the dark in the room, "you finally come." She didn''t know what kind of mood she was in when she said this. In short, she felt relieved to see the leader.

    The alliance leader looks at Xia Shui and slowly goes forward to light the candle. In the dark room, there is light in an instant. Xia Shui sees the alliance leader''s face. Before, he was as white as a scholar. Now... He has a stubble beard and a ferocious scar on his face.

    "You..." Xia Shui didn''t know what to say.

    The alliance leader ignored Xia Shui''s surprise and said, "tell me the truth."

    "When you were away that day, He Wei sent people to kill all the people there and take you Xian away. It was a mistake at that time. You Xian was wearing a veil all the time. On that day, xiaodouzi soiled You Xian''s clothes. You Xian took off the veil when she went back to the house to change her clothes. Those people took me as you Xian. When I found out, You Xian was hopeless and she died beside me."

    Xia Shui thought of what happened more than a year ago, but he still felt a little pain in his heart. "I had soft tendons on my body at that time, and I couldn''t do anything. I had to let those people take me back to he''s home. Mrs. he wanted me to marry the second son of the Chen family for he Youmei. I heard that the man was a sick young man, and his life was not long."¡° When I guessed Mrs. he''s intention, I made a big deal of trouble. Everyone saw my face. I thought you would come and make a big deal, and I didn''t want to marry for he Youmei. "¡° I didn''t find out who sent them until He Wei came back. I didn''t know that those people were all around him. All the people who went to the village that day were killed. Now the rest are the original commanders. "¡° Well, I see. " The leader lightly replied, "now I''m back. If you don''t want to stay in he''s, you can leave."¡° Well, I''ll leave tomorrow. " Xia Shui said that her hunger was gone. For a moment, she didn''t know where she could go, as if there was no place to go. The leader looked at her, turned and left. Xia Shui knew that she was not in charge of the next things. She was free, and the leader came back. Many things were done by the leader.

 Chapter 2102

    She stayed in the room all night. She slept a lot during the day and didn''t sleep at night. The next day, she didn''t miss anything. She changed her clothes and left the he family.

    When she had breakfast in the street outside, Xia Yiting came and sat down directly opposite her. When she asked for the same breakfast as her, Xia Shuitou didn''t lift her head.

    "The he family won''t give you food?" Xia Yiting has nothing to say, but Xia Shui is totally indifferent.

    Xia Yiting said: "you stay at he''s first. I''ll propose to miss he''s, and then you can marry me in a proper way."

    Xia Shui looks up at Xia Yiting like an idiot. This person is a fool, not to mention that he family does not know whether she is a fake now. Even if she is a real he Youxian, he family will not marry her to Xia Yiting.

    A married daughter has no family in her heart, but she also marries a powerful one. This is a big threat to her family. Doesn''t Xia Yiting really understand this?

    No, he understood that his so-called marriage should be a concubine, which is very acceptable to the he family or the shadowless gate.

    Xia Yiting saw that she looked at herself and did not speak. He hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Shui was speechless and did not speak any more. He bowed his head and continued to eat. He felt that it was a waste of saliva to say one more word to Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting is eating breakfast and looking at Xia Shui. He wants to explain Chen Xue and what happened before, but he can''t say it.

    Xia Shui left immediately after eating without saying hello to Xia Yiting.

    Xia Jin was outside. After Xia Shui left, he came in. "Little Lord, Xia Shui is out of the city."

    Xia Yiting''s hand with chopsticks stopped, "send someone to follow her and send news back at any time to see what she is doing outside the city."

    "Yes." Xiajin sent someone immediately.

    Xia Shui did not have a place to go after she left the city. She walked alone. At noon, she didn''t catch up with any town, and there was no city. She didn''t even eat. In the afternoon, she finally caught up with a town, asked for a room in the Town Inn, asked for some food, and lived directly.

    When Xia Jin tells Xia Yiting about Xia Shui, Xia Yiting feels that something is wrong. When he goes to he''s home every night, when he hears Xia Yiting coming, he and He Wei welcome him out.

    "Xia Shaozhu." When he saw Xia Yiting, he was very happy. His smiling face was wrinkled a few more layers.

    Xia Yiting nodded gently, "he Laozi."

    "Xia Shaozhu, please come inside." Mr. He made an invitation.

    When they entered the main hall of the front yard, Mr. He didn''t speak yet. Xia Yiting gently reminded them, "I don''t know if Miss He is here?"

    He Wei frowned, and master he was surprised. He looked at the housekeeper, who immediately sent someone to check.

    Xia Yiting chuckled. "It''s like this. When his subordinates go out to do business, they seem to see Miss He in the nearby town. I think... Miss he didn''t take anyone with him when she went out. I''m afraid master he didn''t know about it, so he came to send a message."

    Master he''s face turned black immediately. His daughter went out to the town, but he didn''t get any news. Even if he was known by outsiders, the reputation of the girl''s family was ruined.

    "Xia Shaozhu is very kind. I''m here to thank him."

    Xia Yiting waved his hand and said, "it''s very possible to become a family in the future. Master he will be surprised when he says these words." He alluded to Xia Shui, but he''s family thought he Youmei.

    Mr. He was very happy, "yes."

    Several people are talking, the housekeeper sent out people found that Xia Shui is really not there, not during the day, the little maid said out, usually Xia Shui also out of the house, so the little maid did not care.

    When master he heard this, he said, "He Wei, you should take people to chase you. You must bring your elder sister back to me."

    "Yes." He Wei directly took people to chase him.

    Xia Shui is sleeping in the inn in the town, thinking about where she should go next. She has no idea that someone is chasing her. When she sleeps in the middle of the night, she feels that someone is approaching. She goes to the room quietly. After a while, someone uses the fragrance first, and then pushes the door in. The leader is He Wei.

    Seeing he Wei and the people He Wei brought, Xia Shui was a little frightened.

    "Young master, the first lady is not here. Is it the wrong room?"

    "No, how can the information given by the shadowless doorman be wrong? Since this room is not available, I''ll go to other rooms and search for it. I''m sure I''ll get the lady back."

    "Yes."

    He Wei didn''t leave the room. He sat in the room and waited. He searched the whole Inn, but he didn''t find Xia Shui. He came to report to He Wei.

    He Wei was a little angry. "Wait a minute. Don''t make too much noise. It''s not good to scare her again. You should find a place to have a rest and continue to look for it tomorrow morning."

    "Yes."

    When those people left, He Wei didn''t go to bed either, so he just sat down on one side of the chair and began to doze off.

    Xia Shui can''t stay on the beam. If he Wei doesn''t go all the time, doesn''t she want to stay all the time? But now jump down, she did not think, simply can not move.

    Fortunately, the day soon dawned, and He Wei left. Xia Shui came down from the house beam, moved his shin, and thought that he would buy a horse later, so that he could go far. It''s not safe in the inn. Xia Shui didn''t eat in the inn. He jumped down the back window of the Inn and went to the front street to buy two steamed buns. He went to buy horses while eating. There was no good horse in the horse selling place in the town. Xia Shui chose one, which was relatively OK. As soon as he led the horse outside, He Wei blocked it¡° Elder sister, why did you come out? My father is very anxious at home. " He Wei said with a smile. Summer water slightly pick eyebrow, "is yourself to come to me, still borrow the name of old man he to come over?"¡° It was my father who asked me to come to my elder sister. "¡° What can I do for you¡° Naturally, it''s a happy event. My father has a good marriage. He wants to get along with my elder sister, but I don''t think she ran away directly. It''s not good for my elder sister''s reputation. " He Wei said this as a threat. Xia Shui sneered, "He Wei, there''s no one else here, so you don''t have to pretend. Aren''t you tired? Don''t you feel sick to a person who is not as big as you, whose elder sister is longer than your elder sister? " She changed from the identity of the third miss of the he family to the identity of the first miss of the he family. When He Wei saw her, he called her elder sister. What he didn''t know, he thought she was really just young. He Wei laughs, "it''s just a name. Why do you care? If your father sends someone out to look for you, he must find you back. Otherwise, it''s not easy for your father to make a good marriage with others."

 Chapter 2103

    "That''s what he said. What''s it to do with me?" Summer water cold smile, with a ruffian gas.

    He Wei''s expression was light, and he didn''t get angry because of Xia Shui''s expression. "Elder sister, go back with me. My father specially sent someone to look for you."

    "What if I don''t go back?"

    "Then I''ll have to be rough."

    Summer water mysterious smile, "that you try?"

    He Wei immediately attacks Xia Shui, and Xia Shui is not willing to be outdone. They fight with each other. Soon he Wei''s men also come and attack Xia Shui together.

    When Xia Shui saw that the situation was not good for her, she immediately smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran away on horseback for fear of being caught. She ran after he Wei''s people and saw that it was the end of the new year. The weather was bad and it snowed heavily.

    After running for two days, Xia Shui is finally... A little tired. She plans to confess to He Wei. Anyway, she is not the first lady of the he family. It''s better to say it than to be chased.

    On this day, she didn''t go anywhere in the inn, and she ordered a table of dishes in a swagger. She estimated that He Wei was coming, and just had two mouthfuls, He Wei came in with people.

    "Come and sit down." Xia Shui greets He Wei politely.

    He Wei was so angry that his face turned black. Catching a woman wasted so much of his time. He thought he was a bully, but he didn''t think he was a bully at all. He sat down and looked at Xia Shui and asked, "when will you come back with me?"

    Summer water very calm clip a dish into the mouth, "put your people down, I have something to say with you."

    He Wei hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and asked the people who followed him to guard. Seeing that the other party couldn''t hear their conversation, Xia Shui looked at He Wei contemptuously, "I''m not he Youxian."

    He Wei didn''t change his face after hearing this. Instead, he said calmly, "elder sister, you don''t want to go back, and you don''t have to find such a bad reason. You have lived in he''s family for more than a year, and now you say you are not his daughter. I''m afraid it''s a little late."

    Xia Shui chokes on the food he just ate, so... Does He Wei believe that he is not his daughter?

    "There must be something else for you to come back to me in such a hurry?" Xia Shui thinks about it carefully, and some of them can figure it out. Xia Youmei''s second son of the Chen family is a sick boy. Maybe he will die that day. Mrs. he doesn''t want to marry the second young master of the Chen family.

    He Wei doesn''t mind telling Xia Shui earlier. He even wants to see her stunned expression. "I''m not afraid to tell you that the family has already agreed to let you marry the Chen family for Youmei."

    Summer water mouth corner smoked to smoke, a pair of don''t want to pay attention to fool''s expression, simply eat rice, don''t talk with He Wei.

    He Wei said faintly: "in fact, you don''t suffer losses when you get married. If you stay in the he family, you are the daughter of the he family. If you get married to the Chen family, the second son of the Chen family can''t get out of bed all the year round. It''s up to you to get married. You can''t be husband and wife between you. It''s not up to you."

    "The second son of the Chen family may die one day. If you want to stay in the Chen family, you can trade. If you don''t want to stay, you can go anywhere you want."

    Xia Shui looked up at He Wei and said, "come on, master he, what I want to say has been said just now. I''m not he Youxian. The person you sent me to is wrong. I came to he''s house because there''s no place to go, so I came here. Now I just want to leave."

    "What if you''re not he Youxian? After living in the he family for more than a year, you are already he Youxian. Now the he family is going to let you get married, so you have to get married. " He Wei said this very strongly.

    Xia Shui is too lazy to pay attention to him. Her speed of eating is still slow. When she''s full, she gets up and wants to go. The people who are not far away surround her immediately. She looks back at He Wei and says, "are you really not going to let me go?"

    "Naturally." He Wei smiles casually, but his eyes are imperative. "It''s my father''s order to take you back."

    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell him the truth?" The tone of Xia Shui is threatening.

    He Wei sneered, "you can go back here and tell your father about it, but you also need your father to believe it. You have been living in the he family for more than a year, and what happened before has been nowhere to be found."

    Xia Shui feels that she has met a rogue. She doesn''t speak. She directly invites a waiter to give her a pot of tea. She takes two mouthfuls in the same place and sits for a long time. She feels that it''s almost time. She gets up and goes out.

    The men in black rushed over, and Xia Shui did the same. But this time, the people He Wei brought were obviously excellent. Xia Shui had doubts about He Wei''s identity.

    It''s extraordinary that an ordinary businessman can bring so many talented people.

    Xia Shui knew that the longer she dragged on, the worse she was, and she was even more ruthless. Soon she found a breakthrough, rushed out and ran away.

    He Wei looked at Xia Shui and ran away again. His face was black. He said to himself, "I didn''t expect that her skill was very strong. I''ve already mobilized the best people. They didn''t stop her."

    One of the subordinates heard that he was upset, and one of them said, "young master he, we dare not fight for fear that we will hurt miss he. It''s hard for us to turn back."

    He Wei''s eyes flashed a chill, "so when you just started, you were merciful?"¡° Yes The answer is very straightforward. He Wei was so angry that he wanted to kill people. He said in a cold voice, "next time I see her, just don''t kill her. Now I just need to take her back. If she''s really injured, it''s good to make a couple with the second young master of the Chen family."¡° Yes, I understand. " On the new year''s day, Xia Shui settled down in Qinglan City, thinking that he Da Da must have gone home for the new year, but he didn''t realize that... Xia Shui came out for a stroll at night, and happened to meet He Wei face to face. Seeing that the situation is not good, Xia Shui turns around and runs. Because there are many people at night, it''s very busy, so it''s very convenient for Xia Shui to escape, and the pursuers are also very hard. Xia Shui ran all the way. She thought she had lost the he family, but she didn''t realize that there were still people chasing her. Several of them were better than before. She was a little puzzled. Did the he family find someone to chase her? Thinking that she couldn''t be caught anyway, Xia Shuijin made great efforts, and finally dumped her in the city. At the same time, she was forced out of the city. In the middle of the night, with the wind blowing, Xia Shui escaped from the city. Thinking that he had opened a warm room in the city, he felt angry and even more dissatisfied with the he family. There was no place to go, and she could not freeze to death outside. So she went to the village immediately. Fortunately, she knocked on the door of a family in the village. When the family saw a little girl from her family, they let her in.

 Chapter 2104

    This family has five daughters, one son, five daughters sleep in one room, and the son sleeps with his parents, so Xia Shui sleeps with the five little girls.

    "Sister, were you driven out by your family?" A little girl, looking at only five years old, eyes bright, holding Xia Shui, fundus actually some sympathy.

    Xia Shui didn''t know what excuse to make, so she nodded. The little girl immediately sympathized and said, "my sister has suffered a lot because there are no boys at home."

    Xia Shui: "so this family values boys over girls. That boy is a baby. Other girls don''t care much.

    Turning to look at the things on the Kang, the Kang is very hot. There is only one mat on it. It''s very cold in the room. The five sisters have only two quilts and can only cover them horizontally. Fortunately, they are young now. Even if they cover them horizontally, they can barely, but the oldest one is 11 or 12 years old. They are older and it''s a little cold in the room. I''m afraid they can only sleep at night.

    A few little girls, you and I sympathize with Xia Shui one by one. At last, Xia Shui knew that the biggest of these little girls were 14 years old. Because of their poor family and malnutrition, they looked younger than their peers.

    Yaguan people are kind-hearted. They even let out a quilt for Xiashui at night. If Xiashui didn''t ask for it, she would like to sleep in her clothes. Because the Kang is hot, it''s not very cold to fall asleep. Besides, it''s a common thing for her to go out to work and sleep in the open.

    After a night''s sleep, Xia Shui woke up early. The couple didn''t know whether it was because she had paid money or something. They even made breakfast for her in the morning.

    After dinner, Xia Shui was just about to leave. She fainted and fell to the ground. When she woke up again, she was already in the carriage, and she was tied up.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw he Wei sitting with his eyes closed. In Xia Shui''s heart, there were ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping by. After running away for so long, she didn''t expect that they would finally be planted on the unsuspecting farmers.

    When He Wei heard the news, he opened his eyes and saw that Xia Shui was staring at him. With a cold smile, he looked down at her and said, "elder sister, you should be wronged first, and we''ll go back in the afternoon."

    "You are so mean." Xia Shui was so angry that he didn''t know what to scold.

    He Wei didn''t think so. "What''s the point? I can take my elder sister back and fulfill my father''s wish. This time, I haven''t been home for years for my elder sister."

    "Don''t say it''s so nice. You just want me to get married to the Chen family for he Youmei."

    "That''s true. If I didn''t have that, I wouldn''t have pursued my elder sister for so long." He Wei said that he ignored Xia Shui, and Xia Shui would not pay attention to He Wei.

    She moved to see if she could untie the rope on her body, but after trying for a long time, she couldn''t untie the rope. When she wanted to try, she heard he Wei''s disgusting voice, "I advise you not to move. This rope is tied by special means. The more you struggle, the tighter you will be."

    Xia Shui did not move. She believed he Wei''s words, because she was a little tight now. She was very angry, but she had no choice but to lie down and endure the bumps of the carriage.

    "When I go back, I will tell master he that I am not he Youxian. If I can''t, I can let him have blood test."

    He Wei opened his eyes and laughed scornfully. "Are you too smart or too naive? What is my father? Is Miss He San really miss he? As long as the he family admits that she is, she is, not to mention you, who have lived in the he family for more than a year. "

    "Even if I say these words after I go back, my father will only think that you don''t want to marry Youmei and dislike you more and more. It''s useless."

    Xia Shui takes two deep breaths. She feels that He Wei is right. The threats and facts she can think of have no strength, and she can only pretend to be dead.

    The carriage didn''t know how long it had been. Xia Shui opened her eyes and said helplessly, "it''s too uncomfortable to be tied. You let me go."

    "Elder sister, you are so good. If I let you go, don''t you want to run? I''ve been chasing you for so long, but it''s hard for me to catch you. Do you think I''ll let you go? " Xia Wei said with a smile.

    Summer water speechless gave him a white eye, "I''m not asking you to let go of me, I just want to say if you can untie me a little, so it''s uncomfortable to lie in the carriage."

    "There is no comfortable thing in the world. Please bear it."

    "OK, I''ll bear it. I''m a tough guy. Since you asked me to marry the Chen family, now you''re treating me like this. You wanted to think about it, but now you don''t even think about it."

    He Wei white summer water one eye, ignore, continue to sleep.

    Xia Shui: "I want to kill him.

    After bumping all the way back to he''s house, Xia Shui feels that his bones are going to fall apart. When he arrives at the door of he''s house, the carriage doesn''t stop. He goes directly into the house and stops.

    He Wei got out of the carriage first. Soon master he and Mrs. he came. Several people were talking outside.

    Master he asked, "is Youxian back?"

    "Yes, I brought it back. It''s in the car." He Wei replied respectfully.

    Master he raised his head and saw that Xia Shui didn''t get off the carriage. He said, "come down."

    Xia Shui lies in the car and scolds the eighteen generations of the he family in her heart. Does she not want to go down to the activity? She can''t help it. She can''t move now. He Wei is not a human thing. What is she doing. Before he Wei started, a familiar voice came, "how are you, Youxian?" When Xia Shui heard the leader''s voice, his whole body froze. Why is the leader in he''s family? No... he''s a child of he''s family, but he never appears in he''s family. Is he back? Xia Shui thought that the alliance leader had already got on the carriage and directly untied the rope on her body. Xia Shui felt that her hands and feet could move, and moved her sore arm. She looked at the alliance leader in surprise and asked in a low voice, "how are you here?"¡° My name is he The leader replied calmly. Xia Shui is speechless. The leader of the alliance has pulled her out of the carriage. He Wei''s face is not good when he sees the leader. Now he is even worse when he sees the leader pulling Xia Shui. Mrs. he''s face is not good, but master he looks better. However, because of Xia Shui, he points to Xia Shui and scolds him, "how dare you run? Now go to the ancestral hall and kneel down to reflect."¡° Why? " Summer water frowns. Master he pointed at her and scolded, "miss he''s running outside. Do you know how Lecheng people talk about you now?"¡° How can I know what they think when their mouths are on them? " Summer water turned a white eye, very forthright said: "I will not kneel, you like how."

 Chapter 2105

    "On the contrary, tie me up and press me directly to the ancestral hall and kneel down." Master he will direct people to do it.

    Xia Shui subconsciously wanted to resist, and the leader whispered in her ear, "don''t you want to know what kind of existence you are in Xia Yiting''s heart?"

    Xia Shui Leng for a while, looking back at the alliance leader, eyes dark and unclear, "don''t want to."

    The leader whispered in her ear, "if you really don''t want to, you don''t have to kneel. If you want to, you have to kneel down and try."

    "Well, I don''t want to, so I won''t kneel." Xia Shui''s words are very firm.

    She didn''t want to kneel, so she pulled people behind him and looked at master he and said, "father, she doesn''t want to go, so forget it. Youmei''s marriage was not Youxian''s. If it wasn''t for her father''s partiality, Youxian wouldn''t want to run away. If there''s anything, please ask her father to discuss."

    Master he opened his mouth to scold, hesitated for a moment, and finally pointed to he Youxian and said, "if you don''t go back to your yard to reflect, you can''t go out without my order."

    Master he left angrily. His wife and He Wei also left. Xia Shui looked at the leader and asked, "what have you done? Why is he so afraid of you?"

    "I didn''t do anything, which means that Xia Yiting and I are good brothers and very familiar. Maybe he wants to curry favor with Xia Yiting as soon as possible, so let me go back to he''s house."

    "It''s better to come back. Are you going to give them a good time, or do you want to cut the meat with a blunt knife?"

    "Blunt knives, of course. It''s too cheap for those villains to give them a good time." The alliance leader said lightly, and Xia Shui felt a murderous air.

    Xia Shui laughs happily and then looks depressed. "I didn''t expect to return to he''s house. It seems that it''s impossible to escape, but... I don''t want to stay in he''s house. He Wei chased me all the way. It''s really bad luck. Last night, he was chased out of the city by two people. There was no place to go. He found a farmhouse to live. In the morning, the family warmly stayed me for dinner, so I ate, I didn''t expect he Wei to come after me, and he did something. "

    The alliance leader looked at Xia Shui and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Xia Yiting? He hurt you before, but it doesn''t look like now. Do you really think he Wei found you?"

    Xia Shui was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. The leader said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to the yard. We are still brothers and sisters now."

    Summer water white he one eye, didn''t say what, and alliance lord go to yard.

    "When you left, the he family didn''t know where you were going, but the people of shadowless gate knew that Xia Yiting personally came to tell the old man that you had gone and where you were going. The old man asked He Wei to chase you. All the news along the way was provided by shadowless gate."

    The leader of the alliance said lightly that Xia Shui was frozen. She walked forward instinctively. Some people couldn''t believe it. Even if he didn''t like himself, even if they couldn''t be together, Xia Yiting couldn''t do this to her. How could he tell the he family.

    "Don''t be sad. Xia Yiting''s identity is there. He is the little master of the shadowless sect. Not everyone can climb it."

    Xia Shui couldn''t speak and even shed tears. She only felt cold and cool. The wind was blowing, and it seemed to pierce into her bones. With the wind blade, she felt painful.

    The alliance leader also said: "Xia Yiting is surrounded by someone now. I''ve seen Xia Yiting shopping with his woman in Lecheng these two days when I came back. But that woman is not as good-looking as you. Maybe other people''s life experience is better than you. That''s what you can never compare with."

    Xia Shui doesn''t speak. She goes forward blindly. She didn''t expect that Xia Yiting would give her whereabouts to he''s family. Then she ran away last night. He Wei''s people can''t find her. Now there''s an explanation. Xia Yiting''s people told he Wei.

    At the gate of Xiashui courtyard, the leader stopped and looked at Xiashui frowning, "so uncomfortable?"

    Summer water pretends relaxed smile, "not uncomfortable, just... Did not expect him."

    "OK, go in. Later, the old man may come to you and ask you to marry for he Youmei. If you really don''t want to, you have to go to the ancestral hall and kneel down."

    "Tomorrow. I don''t want to go today. I just want to have a good night''s rest." Xia Shui waved her hand. On the way back, He Wei twisted her to death.

    The leader nodded, "have a good rest. Now Xia Yiting stares at the he family. It''s impossible for you to escape. What kind of strength of shadowless gate... You know better than me."

    "Well, I''ll find a way."

    "In fact... There is another way. If you marry to the Chen family and leave from the Chen family, Xia Yiting will no longer care about you."

    Xia Shui didn''t answer the leader''s words, so she went into the room and asked the little servant girl to prepare bath water for her. After the bath, she didn''t eat anything and went to bed directly at dawn.

    This night, she slept very deeply. When she fell asleep, she didn''t know whether it was a dream or she really was. She felt someone holding her and muttering to herself, but she didn''t know what she said.

    She also felt that the man touched himself... It was very real, but she couldn''t wake up, but there was a familiar smell on the person holding her, was it him?

    She would like to open her eyes and ask the man why he sent his news to the he family. Finally, she opened her eyes and woke up from her dream, but the room was empty. There was nothing, no one but herself. It was already dawn. The little maid heard something in the room and asked, "Miss, do you want to wait on you to wash?"¡° Yes Summer water should a, oneself lift quilt to get out of bed. The little servant girl came in very soon, and her face was very serious. She waited on Xiashui very seriously. After washing, Xiashui didn''t have breakfast, so master he came¡° You Xian, dad wants to talk to you. " Summer water very impatient way: "you say."¡° You can marry Youmei to the Chen family. " Master he didn''t feel guilty at all when he said this. He even felt that he should have. Xia Shui frowned, "why?"¡° You are the daughter of the he family, so you should listen to my father''s arrangement. Now I want you to marry to the Chen family. That''s the order. "¡° Oh, I don''t want to listen to that order. " Xia Shui said casually. Master he was so angry that he pointed to Xia Shui and said, "he Youxian, if you don''t marry me, I will kill you today."¡° Oh, let''s see who kills first. " Summer water bored said. Master he frowned. He hesitated when He Wei came back and said that his daughter, who had been kept away from home, was skilled. Suddenly, he saw the little servant girl standing at the door and said in a deep voice, "You Xian, it''s not a short time for you to go home. Are you satisfied with the people who are waiting for you?"

 Chapter 2106

    "It''s going well."

    The little servant girl is very good to her and takes good care of her. At least she can feel that the little servant girl is loyal to her master.

    "Well, if you don''t marry Youmei, I''ll sell her directly to the brothel." Lord he forced me.

    The little maid''s biggest fear was that she would be sold to the brothel. When she heard this, she immediately knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy again and again, "master, please forgive me, master, please forgive me."

    Master he pointed to the little servant girl and scolded, "it''s not that I won''t forgive you. It''s the young lady who won''t forgive you. If the young lady is obedient, you can stay at home or follow her. If the young lady is not obedient, you can go to the brothel."

    The little servant girl looks up at Xia Shui. Her whole body is shaking and she doesn''t dare to speak. Thinking of the Chen family, the little servant girl is in a dilemma and has been waiting on Xia Shui for so long. She knows that the young lady is very nice, but... At this time, she doesn''t want to force the young lady, but she doesn''t want to be sold to the brothel.

    Xia Shui is angry. She wants to tell the little servant girl not to be afraid. Even if he Laodong sells her to the brothel, she can redeem her back.

    But see the small servant girl that miserable expression... To the mouth of words, all swallow back, she can''t 100% guarantee small servant girl is all right.

    "You can''t move her, and I won''t marry her." Xia Shui is going to fight with master he.

    Master he frowned and thought, "OK, now go to the ancestral hall and kneel down. If you don''t marry for a day, you are not allowed to eat, you are not allowed to leave the ancestral hall, and you have to kneel down well."

    When you kneel and faint, I will let you let the sedan chair.

    Xia Shui doesn''t know master he''s heart. She goes to the ancestral hall and kneels. She doesn''t have dinner in the morning, and doesn''t have lunch at noon. In the evening... She''s hungry and her chest is close to her back.

    Suddenly I heard someone pushing the door behind her. Today, someone came to see if she was kneeling well all day. Xia Shui was tired of it. She didn''t turn her head back and yelled at her back: "what are you looking at? I''m not lazy."

    Hearing the sound, Qiao Yuling''s smile is bigger. This is Qiao Yujia''s voice. She steps forward and says, "Miss, I''ll give you something to eat."

    Xia Shui on the futon was stunned for a moment. She was not a little servant girl in her yard. When she looked back, she saw a girl with a face. She turned her eyes with disdain and said, "get out of here, don''t bother me here."

    She doesn''t know a servant girl with a pretty face. Who knows if the things she sent are poisonous? He''s in a dark mood. Besides, he has no contact with other people in he''s family. He''s punished himself for kneeling here. Shouldn''t those people stay away? It''s impossible to deliver food.

    When things go wrong, there will be demons.

    Qiao Yuling saw Xia Shui''s face, and her body was frozen in the same place. It was Yujia, really Yujia. Her voice trembled and called, "Yujia."

    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll The summer water on the futon is very hot, so I scold Qiao Yuling directly.

    She is already very hungry. Why did she make a random call? Is this person ill? But the clothes don''t seem to be the servant girls. Is it the he family''s?

    Qiao Yuling Leng in situ looking at her, "you... Don''t know me?"

    Summer water white Qiao Yuling one eye, "why should I know you?"

    "I''m Yuling, your second sister."

    "Bah, where''s the liar? Come on, come on. Take her out for me and beat the 20 big boards. How dare you say it''s my elder sister, the eldest lady of the hall he family. When will you have another elder sister to be a servant girl?" Xia Shui pretends to be angry. She wants to drive people away. She also wants to find a chance to see if she can slip out and find something to eat.

    Now, let''s show that the people outside are relieved. Can''t she just slip out?

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at he Youxian, then asked, "do you really don''t know me?"

    "Why should I know you?" Summer water temper is very big, and toward the outside called one or two, "come on."

    After Xia Shui came to he''s house, Xu Shishui stirred up his family, so when everyone heard her call, they all automatically ignored her... No one came in to take care of these things.

    Xia Shui''s punishment is well known, but Mrs. he gives an order. If Xia Shui doesn''t promise to marry for her one day, she can''t leave the ancestral hall.

    When Xia Shui saw that no one was coming, he simply stopped shouting and waved his hand, "OK, OK, since you don''t want to go, you can stay here and talk with Miss Ben."

    Isn''t this guy really sick?

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. He was obviously Yujia, but he was used to speaking. Many places didn''t look like Yujia.

    Xia Shui sees Qiao Yuling standing there stupidly, and looks at herself. She is not happy. She is going to scold, but when she sees what Qiao Yuling has in her hand, her words are swallowed by her.

    He pointed to Qiao Yuling''s hand and said, "what''s in your hand?"

    Qiao Yuling looked down and saw the chicken in her hand. She even felt the temperature of the food. She raised her hand and handed it to her. "This is for you."

    Xia Shui reached for it, opened it and looked at the chicken, silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked: "are you sent by that woman?" Mrs. he sent a servant girl. He Wei must have said that he wasn''t really he Youxian, so when she came, she pretended to be her sister, and then put some food in the food. On the day he Youmei got married, the people in the sedan became herself¡° Which woman? " Qiao Yuling will feel that his brain is not enough¡° The woman in charge of the he family now, who else can there be¡° No, "he said¡° Is that from her daughter? Want to poison me? " Qiao Yuling shook his head, "none of them." Finally, he added, "it''s not poisonous. You can eat it." Xia Shui didn''t believe it. He pulled a silver hairpin from his head and put it into the meat. After staying for a while, he took the silver hairpin out again. After waiting for a long time, he saw that the silver hairpin hadn''t turned black. He was satisfied and put it away. He murmured: "it seems that you are not sent by them." Qiao Yuling is speechless. If she is the two women, she will not poison you. You will be married for her. How can she poison you. Xia Shui tore a drumstick and put it into her mouth. As soon as she took a bite, she felt very delicious. Even... She had a feeling that she couldn''t say. That feeling flashed by. It was too fast for her to grasp. Even when she thought more, her head began to ache¡° Ah... "Xia Shui threw the things in her hand, holding her head and pointing to Qiao Yuling," you... Your things are poisonous. " Qiao Yuling shook her head. How could she poison? Then she reached forward and said, "I''ll show you. I''m a doctor."

 Chapter 2107

    Xia Shui pushed her away. "You are not like a servant girl. You give me something to eat. Now you have to see a doctor for me. Who are you?"

    "I won''t hurt you." Qiao Yuling said helplessly.

    Summer water white her one eye, "the bad person will never say he is a bad person."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "if I want to harm you, there are many ways." With that, she directly waved her sleeve, white powder spilled out, summer water had no time to shut up, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground.

    "You... Who are you? What do you want to do? " Summer water some nervous looking at Qiao Yuling, she has no strength, in addition to the mouth can move.

    She hates it the most. The alliance leader did this to her at the beginning, but now there is another one. This person is not the one sent by the alliance leader. The means are the same.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. She grabbed her hand and felt her pulse. After a while, she opened he Youxian and said in a low voice, "you''re OK."

    Summer water white her one eye, "you hurry to give me antidote, I didn''t say I have something to do, you this person."

    Facing his sister''s face, Qiao Yuling... Really can''t do anything too much. He can only give Xia Shui the antidote. Some of them asked: "are you really the eldest lady of he family?"

    Summer water white her one eye, "you ask of this is what words, I am not He Jia big miss, difficult become you?" After that, her eyes glanced out, and her heart sank slowly.

    Qiao Yuling was silent. After thinking for a while, she took out the red pendant on her neck, which was unique to her sisters. "Have you seen this?"

    Xia Shui looked at Qiao Yuling''s Pendant with a confused face. She felt a kind of intimacy, but she didn''t see it, "no, what is it? It''s beautiful. "

    Qiao Yuling suddenly asked, "have you ever lost your memory, but it''s incomplete."

    Summer water body rigid live, looking at Qiao Yuling want to find a little familiar feeling, but no, "of course not, you this person is really strange, who are you in the end, what do you want to do?" Summer water jumps directly from the ground.

    Qiao Yuling see summer water so, can only lose said: "nothing, maybe I recognize the wrong person."

    "Well, of course you''re mistaken. My first lady of the hall he''s family is the one you can easily climb up with your relatives."

    The appearance of Xia Shui at the moment is just like a thousand gold lady who is very beautiful. It makes people have an impulse to beat her.

    "Well, keep kneeling here. The chicken is not poisonous." After Qiao Yuling finished, he took a deep look at Xia Shui and left.

    In the ancestral hall, after Qiao Yuling left, Xia Shui picked up the chicken on the ground again, tangled and tangled, or scraped the skin above and stuffed the meat into his mouth.

    "All the chickens that fall on the ground? Is that the backbone of my daughter Master he came out of the dark, his face full of disdain and disdain.

    Xia Shui sneered, "can you exchange your backbone for food? He family doesn''t give me food, others give me food. What''s wrong with that? "

    "If you know your mistake, I will send someone to bring you food." Master he despises it.

    "Well, that''s not necessary."

    Master he suddenly looked at Xia Shui seriously and asked, "are you really Youxian?"

    "Mrs. he sent someone to pick me up, don''t you think?" Xia Shui sneered in his heart and added, "if I say I''m not he Youxian now?"

    Master he hums coldly, "whether true or false, you are my daughter of he family."

    Xia Shui laughed, some sarcasm, "then you ask me these words useful?"

    "You..." master he was very angry by Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui sneered, "you''d better leave first. It affects my eating here, and... I''ll continue to reflect in the ancestral temple."

    "You Xian, I tell you, don''t worry so much, Chen family... You have to marry if you want to, or not."

    "Oh." Summer water light should a, other what all don''t say, continue to eat, he master see summer water that appearance, gas is not light, left behind.

    For master he to leave, summer water only a cold smile, continue to eat chicken.

    When the whole chicken was finished, she slowly picked her teeth and said, "I''ve been here so long, haven''t I seen enough yet?"

    Outside the door, Xia Yiting came in, dressed in black brocade, with a chill, "I''ll see if you''re dead."

    Summer water put away his dawdle, got up and looked directly at the man in front of him, "you are not dead, how can I die."

    It''s this man, she gives her heart, and he

    Xia Yiting didn''t seem to be angry at all when he heard this. He held his hands tightly behind him. His eyes swept the chicken bones thrown on the ground by Xia Shui. He said with some mockery, "you can eat what you fall on the ground. It''s really no different from dogs."

    Xia Shui''s face changed in an instant, but just for a moment, and then she laughed, and she said, "yes, I''m no different from a dog, but what''s the difference between you and a dog? But we are... You call me a curse, you mean you call yourself a curse. "

    She''s a dog, isn''t he, too? Baba Fei forced her to go up? Xia Yiting''s face is black, and his hands are blue. "Xia Shui, you..." "let''s leave early. This is not the place you should stay. The he family has nothing to do with you. Now I''m a miss of the he family, and I''m not a member of your shadowless family."¡° Stay at the he family. " Xia Yiting suddenly looked at Xia Shui seriously and said, "I will propose marriage to the he family and ask to marry Miss He." Xia Shui laughs sarcastically: "Xia Shaozhu, I''ve slept with the leader of the killer League these days. Do you want a dirty woman like me? It''s really hard for you. "¡° You... "Xia Yiting''s whole body was shaking, and he was very angry¡° Don''t you know all about what I went out to do? You also revealed my whereabouts. You don''t know who I am with? Didn''t you come in just now to see if I was dead? " Xia Shui sneers. Xia Yiting is on the verge of violence. When he heard the report from the people below, Xia Shui fled and was with the leader of the assassin League, and they were still living and eating together in the room. She is not such a woman, why she would be so... Why she would betray the feelings between them. Xia Yiting, in his fury, has forgotten that he didn''t believe in Xia Shui first, so he can have today''s situation. Xia Shui was not afraid of death and said: "the leader''s technology is much better than you. He can make me comfortable, but you can only make me hurt." Xia Yiting was angry, "you want to die." At this moment, he wants to destroy her. Since he can''t get her heart, it''s better to destroy her.

 Chapter 2108

    Summer water was also forced by him angry, "I also want to kill you." She said that she had already made a move to Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting didn''t stand in the same place to be beaten. In a rage, she also came back. As soon as you came and I went, they soon got into a hot fight.

    Xia Shui''s Kung Fu is not as good as Xia Yiting''s, but somehow, when they fight, they can even, because Xia Shui''s anger... When they fight, they hit all the ancestral tablets in the ancestral hall... To the ground, and finally... Got out of the water.

    By the time Xia Shui reacts, the fire has already started, and someone outside is shouting, "no, the ancestral hall has gone." She looked back discontentedly at Xia Yiting who tightly grasped her wrist. "It''s all your good work."

    "It was you who knocked it over, and now you blame me?" Xia Yiting''s voice is cold. He can''t hear his anger. But the anger in his heart has been released. Now he looks at Xia Shui and doesn''t want to destroy her. He just wants to keep her by his side.

    "You let me go." Xia Shui is so angry that her teeth itch, but she can''t beat Xia Yiting. She is so angry that she suddenly thinks of the medicine that Qiao Yuling used for herself. If she also has the medicine that can make people fall to the ground instantly, only the antidote can recover.

    Xia Yiting saw her eyes turning straight and asked in a deep voice, "what do you think?"

    "You have to mind what you think. The dog takes the mouse to mind his own business." Xia Shui scolded.

    Xia Yiting said with a smile, "the mouse is not like you. If it''s a mouse, I''ll shoot it to death directly. But for you... I can''t bear to stay. It''s better to play slowly."

    Summer water hears this words to explode hair again, lift a leg to face the lower body of the man to kick up, in the mouth scold, "you seek to die."

    Xia Yiting''s body immediately rotated to avoid Xia Shui''s kick. When he stood still, his face turned black. "You are really cruel."

    Xia Shui laughed, "cruel? That''s nothing. Compared with you, I''m just a drop in the bucket. "

    Originally good, suddenly can go back to marry another woman, compared to cruel, she does not deserve, he is the originator.

    "That thing..." he wanted to say that he could explain the misunderstanding.

    Xia Shui thought that what Xia Yiting said was that he used force on himself, and immediately became angry. "Shut up, I don''t want to mention that again. Now go away and don''t appear in front of me. I don''t want to see you."

    Xia Yiting looks at Xia Shui in a complicated way and wants to explain something, but when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them back.

    He Youxian looked back and saw that the ancestral hall was already on fire, one big and the other big. Now it''s over. I''m afraid... He''s going to eat her.

    Xia Yiting stood beside her and said faintly, "don''t marry."

    "Don''t marry? Don''t marry if you don''t? I have to get married. " Xia Shui said angrily, "get out of here and don''t get in the way. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be caught."

    What else does Xia Yiting want to say? Xia Shui has turned and left. Looking at her back, Xia Yiting''s eyes flashed a tangle.

    A fire burned the whole ancestral hall of he family overnight, and the eldest miss of he family, who was supposed to kneel in the ancestral hall, went straight back to her room to sleep after she got out of the water.

    Master he was the first to command people to put out the fire, but in the end... Because the fire was too big, it didn''t burn down the next day. Master he gave up to save the ancestral hall, so angry that he went directly to Xiashui courtyard with a whip in his hand.

    When master he arrived, Xia Shui had just got up and was eating. She also heard that the little servant girl told her about the ancestral hall. When she thought of Xia Yiting saying last night that he would come to see if he was dead, she was flustered and uncomfortable.

    "Evil girl, you come out for me." When master he entered the yard, he called directly into the room.

    Xia Shui knew master he was angry as soon as he heard the voice, and then he thought that the ancestral hall had been burned, and he was not confident enough. He got up and stood at the door. Before master he waved his whip, he said in a hurry: "I agree to marry the Chen family, I''m willing to marry."

    Master he still wanted to fight. Mrs. he stopped him. "Master, the wedding day is coming soon. If you beat her up, it will be unlucky."

    "Hum." Master he threw the whip, pointed at Xia Shui and scolded, "you''d better marry me, or I''ll take your skin."

    "All right Xia Shui answered happily, and said to Mrs. he who stopped master he: "madam, please send me your wedding dress. I''ll try. If it''s not suitable, I''ll change it."

    "I''ll send someone to deliver it in a moment. It won''t be inappropriate. Last time I sewed clothes for you, I had your weight. This time I''ll do it according to that."

    "Oh, that''s just right." Xia shuipi said with a smile. Thinking of Mrs. he''s making clothes for her last time, she knew that Mrs. he didn''t have any good intentions. She didn''t expect that Mrs. he had been thinking of letting her marry for a long time.

    If master he gets angry again, Xia Shui agrees to get married, which can be regarded as a solution to his great trouble. He can only go out with anger.

    He''s family left. Xia Shui was just smiling. Now he doesn''t want to laugh. He has no light in his eyes. After eating in silence, he sits in the yard in a daze.

    When people went out and in to prepare things, the alliance leader came. Looking at the appearance of Xia Shui, he hesitated and said, "there''s something I think you should know."¡° Yes Xia Shui looks up at the alliance leader, not interested. The leader hesitated and said: "the woman beside Xia Yiting is not simple. The person Xia Yiting sent to follow you was bribed by her and sent false news to Xia Yiting." The summer water first Leng for a while, didn''t speak, looking at alliance leader to wait for him to continue to say¡° The person who followed you came back with the news that after you left he''s house, you lived with a man at the same time, and something happened to you, and that you like that man very much. "¡° When you come back, Lecheng has already spread that you eloped for a man. " Said the leader. Xia Shui suddenly thought that Xia Yiting came over last night and said that he thought he was dead. He thought he was alive. After all, his first time was with him. He is such a domineering man, naturally do not like their own women and other men. Thinking of this, Xia Shui suddenly sneers, a little more desolate in her smile. "Chen Xue really helped me a lot this time, but do you know who the man Xia Yiting imagined with me is?" The leader was very calm, "I''m not." Summer water is not fun at all¡° I took you away, and you came to he''s house because you Xian. You are a man who will doubt your motive. They didn''t see you Xian and don''t know you Xian''s good, so they don''t believe that someone will take revenge for you Xian. Xia Yiting certainly doesn''t believe it. He can only guess at me. "

 Chapter 2109

    "Yes." Xia Shui smiles, smiles and tears flow down, "I also tell him that I''m your man."

    "This pot is not easy to carry at all." The alliance leader said half jokingly.

    But Xia Shui said, "it''s not hard to recite. You are the leader of the killer League. You have a festival with him. It''s nothing to add one more."

    The alliance leader laughed, "but... Xia Yiting wants to propose marriage with the he family. It''s said that you are going to marry the Chen family. Xia Yiting has come to the he family twice, but... All of them have been rejected by me."

    "It''s very good. I just want to get married safely. It''s better to have no contact with him."

    The leader shook his head and didn''t speak. Xia Shui looked at him and asked, "how do you repay Youxian''s revenge?"

    "I''m going to destroy what they care about most."

    "Then I wish you success."

    "Thank you."

    Xia Shui suddenly remembers Qiao Yuling, "alliance leader, can you check for me, a woman named Qiao Yuling?"

    "Qiao Yuling... This name sounds like a taboo of Nanshan national medicine."

    "The kingdom of Nanshan..." Xia Shui thought that he was a member of the kingdom of incense. He felt that Qiao Yuling had mistaken the person, and the little idea that rose in his heart was all gone.

    A few days later, with the help of the alliance leader, Xia Shui gets on the sedan chair for he Youmei. But when the sedan chair arrives at the door of the Chen family, the second son of the Chen family dies. Xia Shui returns to the he family by herself. After arguing with the he family at the gate, she enters the house.

    Master he and his wife don''t like Xia Shui very much. The alliance leader looks at his wife happily and asks, "Mrs. he, You Xian says she''s not his daughter. Today, all the children are here. Why don''t you... Do a blood test."

    Mrs. he is very abnormal, immediately refused: "what blood test, he Youxian said he is not, just let her do it alone, my family Xiaowei and Youmei are the master''s children."

    "Is it?" The leader gently raised his eyebrows. "Are He Wei and he Youmei really his father''s children? If so, why are you afraid of blood test? "

    "I... I just don''t think there''s any need for trouble. You''ve been out for many years. Who knows if you''re fake?" Mrs. he took a bite back.

    The alliance leader sneered and did not argue with Mrs. he. He looked directly at master he and said, "father, I heard that He Wei and Youmei are not your children. That''s why I mentioned it. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take it as if I didn''t mention it."

    Master he stood up excitedly, and the alliance leader said: "father can prepare four bowls of water, and then drop blood with the four of us."

    "I agree. I have said for a long time that I am not the daughter of the he family. He Wei wants to bring me back. I don''t know what he thinks." Xia Shui stood up and said with disdain.

    Master he didn''t want to test it, but he was angry when he saw Xia Shui''s expression. He immediately said, "go, go directly to the well to test it."

    Because the blood test is not a joke, the family went directly to the well without a servant. Even master he went to get the bowl himself.

    He Fu''s heart was raised in his voice. "Master, Xiaowei and Youmei are your children. Today is Youxian''s wedding day. As soon as she got married, the second son of the Chen family died. Now they are asking for blood test. It can be seen that they have bad intentions."

    "It''s my child. Why are you afraid of blood test?" Master he said coldly, and directly began to drop his blood into the four bowls.

    The leader of the alliance was the first one to move. His blood dropped in and immediately fused with master he. Master he was a little happy, and his face was much better.

    He Wei doesn''t know anything, and his heart is magnanimous. When he drops the blood into it, the blood doesn''t merge with master he, and Mrs. he turns white with fright. Even though she knew it might be this result, she is still in a thousand fears when she sees it with her own eyes.

    When he Youmei saw this, she simply stopped dripping blood. "I don''t drip. There''s something wrong with the water. My brother must be my father''s child. How could it not be? How could the blood not melt."

    He turned his head and looked at the Housekeeper on one side, "go and help the eldest lady."

    The housekeeper was stiff.

    The alliance leader sneered: "my father doesn''t know. The blood of the housekeeper may merge with He Wei and he Youmei. They are close relatives." When he spoke, he had immediately pulled he Youmei, stabbed he Youmei''s finger in an instant, and the blood fell in. As expected, there was no fusion.

    Master he looked at the housekeeper and then at Mrs. he. He was not angry. "Somebody, arrest them for me."

    He Wei also has some influence over the years. When master he''s people came out, He Wei also let his people come out. Master he said bitterly, "after all, I still raise other people''s children."

    The leader sneered and clapped his hands. The leader''s people appeared, two to one. It was obvious that He Wei lost. The scene was a bit chaotic, but the leader''s people still tied up He Wei''s mother and son, including the housekeeper.

    Summer water is a little tired, even blood did not drop, then back to the room to rest, he other things she does not know.

    Lying on the bed and looking at the bed tent, she didn''t know what she was going to do next and where she could go. Shadowless door didn''t want her, and she had no relatives.

    At the same time, what happened to he''s family has spread to Chen Xue and Xia Yiting. Chen Xue said: "I didn''t expect that the children raised by master he were not his own. Only one son who just came back was his own. Even the eldest miss of the he family was not his family." When she said this, she looked at Xia Yiting intentionally or unintentionally, but... She didn''t know that Xia Yiting knew from the beginning that Xia Shui was not the he family. Seeing that Xia Yiting didn''t speak, Chen Xue said, "it''s a pity that miss he is very beautiful, but now she has become a poor person who has no place to go." When Xia Yiting heard this, he immediately got up and went to the direction of he''s home. Chen xuehastily called after him, "brother Yiting, where are you going? Brother Yi Ting. " Chen Xue doesn''t receive any answer. She is so angry that she turns green. She just goes back to her room to find a way. Yi Ting''s brother is really interested in he Youxian. If so, he Youxian can''t stay. When Xia Yiting arrived at he''s house at night, he just entered Xiashui yard and faced the alliance leader. The alliance leader laughed and said, "Xia Shaozhu, it''s very fast."¡° I''ll take her away. " Xia Yiting''s voice was light and he hated the leader. Alliance leader but light way: "summer young Lord, but you personally say, she is no longer your shadowless door person, now how is she?"¡° She used to be Xia Shui, my subordinate. Now she is my woman, Xia Yiting''s woman. " Xia Yiting''s answer was sonorous and powerful. Alliance leader laughs, "Xia Shaozhu''s words are wrong. She is my woman. How can she be Xia Shaozhu''s woman?" Xia Yiting clenched his hand and said, "she belongs to me."

 Chapter 2110

    "Oh, I forgot to tell Xia Shaozhu that she belongs to me too. What can I do? She is the only woman in the world Alliance leader light way.

    Xia Yiting was so angry that he couldn''t speak. At this time, Xia Shui opened the door of the room and came out. He saw two people standing in her yard and didn''t speak.

    The leader said, "you stay. Now you are not a member of the shadowless sect. I will take you in. Later you will be free. You can do whatever you want."

    "You don''t want to repay Xia Lanlan''s enemy?" Xia Yiting knows what Xia Shui cares about and asks directly.

    Originally summer water heart is confused, suddenly think of LAN LAN, her whole person has spirit, "alliance leader, thank you for your kindness, I still go back to shadowless door."

    "Are you stupid? He doesn''t want you. " The leader of the alliance hates that iron is not steel.

    Before Xia Shui spoke, Xia Yiting said, "I want you. Who said I don''t want you?"

    The leader asked, "Xia Yiting, you can think about it. She''s already my woman. Can you really accept it?"

    Xia Yiting tightened his hand and finally admitted, "I can accept it." When he knew that she was with the leader of the killer League, he really wanted to kill these two people, but when he saw Xia Shui, he couldn''t do it. There was only one Xia Shui in the world. Even if she was not clean, he still wanted her to stay by his side.

    The leader knew that there was a misunderstanding between the two men, and he didn''t say anything more. He said to Xia Shuidao directly, "if you are wronged after you go back, you can come back to me at any time."

    "Good." The summer water is coming.

    Xia Yiting came forward and took Xia Shui in his arms. He replied to the leader coldly, "I won''t give you such a chance." Then he left with Xia Shui in his arms.

    Xia Yiting goes back with Xia Shui in her arms, but Xia Shui doesn''t refuse. This time, she goes back to make Chen Xue miserable. When Chen Xue is miserable, she is happy. So... The best way to attack Chen Xue is Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting returns to his room with Xia Shui in his arms. Xia Shui doesn''t refuse. He directly shares the bed with Xia Yiting, but there is still one person between them.

    Chen Xue received the news when Xia Yiting came back. When she heard the news, Xia Yiting came back with Miss He in her arms. She was so angry that she wanted to make trouble. But she could only bear to think of her own image.

    The next day, Xia Yiting gets up, and Xia Shui also gets up. This time, instead of waiting on Xia Yiting as before, she sits on the bed directly. Xia Yiting puts on her clothes and turns to ask Xia Shui, "do you want me to wait on you?"

    "Yes." Xia Shui stands up and reaches out his hands. Xia Yiting begins to dress for Xia Shui clumsily. As soon as the clothes are finished, Xia Jin and others come in with water. When they see Xia Shui, they are not surprised. They knew about it last night.

    After washing, Chen Xue came to Xia Yiting with a smile for breakfast, "brother Yiting." She cried. When she came in and saw Xia Shui, her face changed. "Miss He, why are you here?"

    "The young master brought me back last night, so... I stayed here." Xia Shui looks at Chen Xue with a smile. She appreciates the ugly expression of Chen Xuegang just entering the door.

    Chen Xue looks at Xia Yiting with sad expression, "brother Yiting, you..."

    "She''s my woman." Xia Yiting says, takes Xia Shui''s hand and goes to the table to have a meal. Chen Xue is so angry that she can''t say a word. Standing in the same place, seeing that Xia Yiting ignores her, she says in a hurry: "it''s normal for brother Yiting to take a concubine."

    Xia Shui slightly raised her eyebrows, took chopsticks in her hand, and calmly sent a mouthful of vegetables into her mouth. Looking at Xia Yiting, "is the young master planning to let me be a concubine?"

    "No Xia Yiting''s answer is simple.

    At this moment, Xia Shui is very happy. No matter whether Xia Yiting''s words are true or not, she is moved at the bottom of her heart. Xia Yiting knows that she is going to torture Chen Xue, so she also cooperates with her. This man is good except for distrusting her.

    "If Miss Chen wants to be a concubine... Now she can arrange a dish for us. If she is skilled and serves well, I agree with him to accept you as my concubine." Summer water gentle water said, the voice with a little make.

    However, this deliberate summer water has a different flavor in Xia Yiting''s heart.

    As soon as Chen Xuegang''s fire came down, it lit up. "You..." she pointed to Xia Shui and didn''t know what to say. Then she looked at Xia Yiting, "brother Yiting, do you really watch her bully me? She is no longer miss he, and even if she is Miss He, she is not worthy of brother Yi Ting. "

    "You deserve it?" Xia Shui asked in a sarcastic tone.

    Chen Xuewen speech immediately straightened the waist, "I grew up in shadowless door, shadowless door master''s wife is my aunt, I have what is not worthy of."

    "Listen to me, I''m just a poor wretch. I don''t know. I really think you''re Miss Qianjin. You''re not as good as me, Miss Chen." Xia Shui is ruthless.

    Chen Xue is so angry that she can''t say a word when she points to Xia Shui.

    Xia Yiting''s lips are slightly upturned when he eats, and she''s back.

    "Brother Yi Ting, you really don''t care. She''s too arrogant?"

    "I am arrogant because Xia Yiting loves me. He gives me arrogant capital, so... I can be arrogant. Miss Chen, what about you? I heard that you and Yi Ting are getting married? There is no love relationship. He will really treat you after marriage? " Xia Shui blinked while he was talking. Suddenly, he realized, "by the way, he''s not going to marry you now. I''m the one he''s going to marry."¡° Brother Yi Ting. " Chen Xue''s voice is a little sharp, and the whole person is on the verge of collapse¡° "Ouch..." Xia Shui exclaimed and looked at Chen Xue with disgust. "It''s not miss. Even if you grow up in the shadowless gate, you don''t look like the prince. Listen to the sharp voice, you are not afraid to scare people. Which miss is you talking like this. Don''t say it like this later. It''s really the person who lost the shadowless gate." Xia Jin and others stood aside. Others didn''t know it was Xia Shui. Some of them knew it. In the past, Xia Shui didn''t speak much and was very clever. Now look at it... It''s not clever at all. On the contrary, it''s very clever and vicious. Chen Xue stares at Xia Shui. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do with her expression. Her tears flow out. She looks at Xia Yiting waiting for his reaction. However... Xia Yiting not only eats by herself, but also says that her woman has food. They have a very tacit understanding. In retrospect, she is like a superfluous woman¡° Brother Yi Ting, is that really what she said Chen Xue''s voice is very soft after saying, and busy remind, "the island door master''s wife has been ready for us to get married everything, at the beginning is also Yiting brother personally promised to marry me."

 Chapter 2111

    Without waiting for Xia Yiting to speak, Xia Shui answered, "I promise to marry you. Did I marry you? But Yi Ting also promised to marry me. "

    Chen Xue hears Xia Shui call Xia Yiting as Yiting, but she still calls Xia Yiting as Yiting''s brother. The nameless fire in her heart is more and more prosperous, and she wants to kill people.

    "Miss He, you don''t even care about your face. You follow Yiting''s brother like this. A cheap woman won''t come to a good end." That''s a bit of a curse.

    Xia Shui doesn''t care at all. She sneers, "cheap? It''s Yi Ting who asked me to come back to him. How can I be contemptuous? Yi Ting also said that he would marry me. If Miss Chen wants to marry Yi Ting, it''s better to treat me better now. Maybe I''ll allow you to be a little girl for Yi Ting. "

    "Brother Yi Ting, do you really think so?" Chen Xue doesn''t want to talk to Xia Shui and looks at Xia Yiting directly.

    Xia Yiting looked up at Chen Xue and Xia Shui, and said softly, "she''s right. The woman I want to marry is her."

    Chen Xue immediately ran away crying. Xia Shui was still fighting. After Chen Xue left, she began to wilt. She felt boring, especially sitting next to Xia Yiting.

    She didn''t know what this man meant. She began to change into a coat. Now she has another coat. Even if she knows that she is not clean, she still wants to marry herself. She is... Contradictory.

    Xia Yiting gives Xia shuijiacai, "have a meal."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nodded silently and ate slowly, unwilling to talk with Xia Yiting.

    Soon xiamu came in to report, "young master, Miss Biao is packing up. She says she wants to go back to the island."

    "Stop her." Xia Yiting directly orders that Chen Xue can''t go back to the island now. If she goes back first and says something to her mother, it will be more difficult for her to marry Xia Shui.

    "Yes." Xiamu took the order and went out.

    Xia Yiting and Xia Shui are having breakfast. Xia Shui is bored. Chen Xue rushes in angrily and ignores Xia Shui. Instead, she looks at Xia Yiting and says, "brother Yi Ting, why don''t you let me leave?"

    "Stay first. When I go back to the island, you will go back with me. If you go back first, my mother will think that I bullied you."

    Chen Xue immediately wronged said: "Yiting brother you don''t want to marry me, still don''t let me go back, the lady know will be angry."

    "I''ll explain to my mother what happened after I went back." Xia Yiting''s voice was faint.

    Chen Xue was so angry and helpless that she cried, "brother Yi Ting, do you really want to treat me like this? You nodded and agreed to marry me

    Xia Yiting didn''t speak.

    Xia Shui frowned at Chen Xue, "don''t you understand up to now? It''s just because you say that the island Master''s wife is disgusting. You always use his mother to crush him. Do you think he will still like you? Stupid woman. "

    Chen Xue stares round eyes, some can''t believe for a moment, suddenly don''t know what to say.

    "A man doesn''t like being threatened all the time. Do you know what he likes about me? Because I am gentle enough, I will never threaten him, I will not pester him, this is the woman men need Xia Shui looks at Chen Xue with an expression of disgust. He doesn''t want to talk to Chen Xue and goes to one side to sit.

    Chen Xue was stunned and left without saying anything.

    Xia Yiting let Xia Shui say those words in front of Chen Xue, but he didn''t say anything.

    After two days in Lecheng, Chen Xue doesn''t make any trouble. Two days later, they plan to leave. Xia Yiting has been here long enough. Before leaving, Xia Shui doesn''t go to the alliance leader to say goodbye, but she knows that the he family in Lecheng is in the alliance leader''s bag now.

    After moving, they plan to go back to the island directly, because Xia Yiting wants to stay more with Xia Shui and has nothing else to do, so the road is slower.

    For a month and a half, Xia Yiting is very good at Xia Shui. They sleep together every night. However, Xia Yiting never touches or kisses Xia Shui again. He usually takes good care of Xia Shui, but there is no intimate action.

    For a month and a half, Chen Xue has been very peaceful. She won''t make trouble with Xia Yiting, and she won''t say anything about the master''s wife. It seems that she really listens to Xia Shui.

    On this day, Xia Shui gets up normally, and Xia Yiting goes to the study to deal with things. After Xia Shui gets up, she moves in the yard, and the people below come into the house with meals. Xia Shui is going to eat. A disgusting feeling strikes her. She rushes out in a hurry and vomits at the edge of the yard.

    When Chen Xue comes in to find Xia Yiting, she sees that Xia Shui is out of breath, and her face turns black instantly. She doesn''t have the usual calmness, and she can''t say anything when she points to Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui spits out two mouthfuls of sour water and feels much more comfortable. Looking up, she sees Chen Xue pointing at her and frowning sarcastically. "It''s only changed for a few days. Are you going to show your true shape again?"

    "You bitch, are you pregnant?" Chen Xue points at Xia Shui and scolds him.

    Xia Shui herself is like a thunderbolt, the whole person is not very good, shocked in the heart, but she is very calm on the surface and said: "Miss Chen, I think you want to be pregnant with Yiting''s child, you want to be crazy, so everyone seems to be pregnant, I just feel sick these two days."

    "You talk nonsense, you clearly..." Chen Xue words to the mouth stopped, did not say, in the heart has other ideas. Xia Shui sneered, "what is it? If Miss Chen has a conjecture, I suggest that you go and treat it. " After that, she calmly went into the room to eat. When she smelled the smell, she still had a tumbling stomach. But Chen Xue was very calm around her, and nothing unusual was obvious to Chen Xue. He ate the steamed stuffed bun, then looked up at Chen Xue, "Miss Chen, how long do you want to stay in the room?"¡° Are you sure? " Chen Xue can''t believe it. Xia Shui sneers, "I''m going to be pregnant with Yi Ting? Don''t Miss Chen know that there''s another thing in the world called the soup of avoiding children? " Chen Xue doesn''t speak after she is stunned. Seeing that Xia Shui really doesn''t respond, she doesn''t say anything any more. She turns around and leaves. After returning to her residence, she sends her own dark guard to support Xia Shui''s every move. After Chen Xue left, Xia Shui was stunned. She swallowed all the things she had just eaten. The disgusting feeling in her heart didn''t ease at all. Fortunately, there was no one in the yard. Think of their own month, this month did not come. Pregnant? Let her heart a little flustered, even don''t know how to face next, this child she want to be born? The person of shadowless door certainly won''t let her give birth to this child, door Lord''s wife is the first.

 Chapter 2112

    His identity is there, and Xia Yiting can''t marry her... This child

    Xia Shui''s mind drifts away a little bit. She wanted to make Chen Xue suffer a lot before, but now... She doesn''t want to. She wants Chen Xue to die immediately. She can leave Xia Yiting early and live with her children.

    When this idea came out, it immediately began to take root.

    Xia Yiting came back after he was busy. Xia Shui was in a daze in his room. Seeing that Xia Shui was in a wrong state, Xia Yiting asked, "what''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?"

    Xia Shui is dazed to see is Xia Yiting gently shake his head, put away his thinking, "I''m ok."

    Xia Yiting saw that she was in a bad mood and suggested, "I''m going back to the island soon. I''ll take you out to eat hot pot today."

    "No, I don''t want to eat today." Xia Shui didn''t want to get pregnant. Xia Yiting knew it. She resisted a look, shrunk and asked in a voice, "we''re going back to the island soon, between us..."

    "You can rest assured that I will marry you." Xia Yiting reaches out his hand and gently holds Xia Shui''s hand. He tells her seriously.

    Xia Shui looked up at him, opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything, "Chen Xue will go back soon, back to the island, I want to deal with her is difficult."

    "What do you want to do?" Xia Yiting asked.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Xia Shui frowned and thought, "I''m going back to the island soon. I want to go out alone this afternoon."

    "I''ll go with you."

    "No, I''ll go alone."

    "Then I''ll send someone with you."

    Xia Shui looked up at him and didn''t speak. Xia Yiting felt the resistance in his eyes. At last, he could only compromise, "OK, you go alone. I won''t send someone to follow you."

    "Thank you."

    At noon, Xia Shui went out without eating. After she went out, Xia Yiting always felt uneasy, so he sent someone to follow Xia Shui. Xia Shui was in a trance. When she got to the street, she kept thinking about what to do.

    When she came to a corner, someone directly covered her mouth and nose. Xia attacked her subconsciously. The man whispered in her ear, "it''s me."

    Xia Shui frowned and looked back to see the leader standing behind him. The man who pulled her was also the leader. She said: "what are you doing here?"

    "After hearing the news, you''re going back. Now I''m in charge of the he family, and I''m still the leader of the killer leader. I just wanted to help you, so I came." The alliance leader said seriously.

    Xia Shuibai said to him, "will you help me with your kindness?"

    The leader laughed, "why can''t I help you? I captured you first, and in the end you have to avenge my sister. I should pay you back for this. Besides, Youxian died for you. Now I only treat you as a sister. "

    "I dare not be the sister of the leader of the killer League." Xia Shui didn''t want to have anything to do with the alliance leader.

    The leader of the alliance said: "why don''t you dare? What happened between you and Xia Yiting is that you have a different identity. If you become my sister, Miss He, you can still be the little master''s wife of the shadowless sect."

    "Is there really nothing you want to help me with?" Xia Shui doesn''t believe him.

    Alliance leader suddenly Leng for a moment, some thoughts drift away, "I help you because... You Xian, she has no sisters since childhood, only my brother, she very much hopes to have a little sister, I know that after taking you back, she gave you medicine to help me, You Xian is willing to blame herself, at the same time, she treats you as a good sister."

    "You Xian is dead. I want her to know that if you get happiness, she can be happy. You are her only little sister. Helping you is also to fulfill her wish."

    Xia Shui was stunned, but she didn''t say anything. She thought about it carefully and shook her head. "I''ve got your kindness, but I don''t have to."

    "You can think about it clearly. You know you''re going back to the island. I''ve come here specially to tell you about it. Although there are some misunderstandings between you and Xia Yiting, I know that you love him in your heart." The leader said softly.

    Xia Shui nodded gently, "it''s OK, I..." thinking of her plan, she suddenly looked at the leader and said, "I have something to ask you for help."

    "You said

    "Can you get me some poison?"

    "No problem. What would you like?"

    "It''s hard to untie, but don''t die right away. Make sure the other person suffers before he dies."

    "All right." The alliance leader should.

    Xia Shui asked, "when can you give it to me?"

    "The day after tomorrow."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you here at this time the day after tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    After they agreed, the leader asked, "you''d better think about it and give me a reply the day after tomorrow."

    "No, I''ve already thought about it." Xia Shui did not hesitate.

    Seeing this, the leader of the alliance can only leave. Xia Shui solves the problem in his heart and goes back slowly. Before she goes back, the news of her meeting with the leader has spread to Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting didn''t expect to send someone out to protect Xia Shui. He saw that Xia Shui met with the leader in private. He was drinking tea and smashed the cup directly. At the same time, Chen Xue also got the news that Xia Shui had a private meeting with other men. Chen Xue goes to find Xia Yiting. Before she can tell the news, Xia Shui comes back from outside. Xia Yiting''s face can''t see anything. Chen Xue is Yin Yang strange way: "he big young lady goes out alone, won''t do what invisible person''s business."¡° Miss Chen joked. I just went out for a stroll and didn''t see anyone¡° oh I''ve heard that miss he is talking with a man. I don''t know whether it''s true or not Xia Shui immediately went to see Xia Yiting when she heard him. Seeing Xia Yiting''s cold eyes, Xia Shui''s heart sank. She knew Xia Yiting, and the man knew, so... He sent someone to follow him¡° Yes, I see you Xia Shui simply admitted it generously. Chen Xuejing covered his mouth, "Yo, what can''t be said? Just now, he said that he was wandering alone."¡° I can''t help saying hello to acquaintances on the way. " Summer water-cooled voice smile, "I really some hungry, Yi Ting I go to the kitchen to bring some soup." Xia Yiting doesn''t speak. He looks at Xia Shui and goes to the kitchen. He thinks that Xia Shui is guilty. Xia Shui just wants to have a good relationship with the people in the kitchen, so that she can do things easily. Chen Xue saw that Xia Shui had gone, and Xia Yiting was not angry either. She was a little stuffy in her heart. "Brother Yiting."¡° All right, you go back. " Xia Yiting''s voice was faint. Chen Xue is very angry, but he can''t say anything. He can only go out slowly. Xia Yiting''s face is very heavy. When Xia Shui brings the soup, he drinks it too. After drinking the soup, he looks at her and asks, "have you been with him all the time?"

 Chapter 2113

    Xia Shui takes a look at Xia Yiting and doesn''t answer him. Xia Yiting doesn''t worry and drinks the soup slowly. As time goes by, Xia Yiting thinks that Xia Shui won''t answer. Xia Shui thinks that he won''t give up if he doesn''t answer, so he asks, "what do you think is what it is."

    "Summer water." Xia Yiting gave a deep cry and put away his temper. But seeing Xia Shui''s face, he couldn''t help getting angry.

    She has already had a relationship with the leader of the killer League. He doesn''t dislike her, but she... She still has a relationship with the other party. Does she just dislike herself or love that man?

    "What can I do for you?" Summer water slightly pick eyebrow, in the heart is also incomparable anger.

    Xia Yiting saw her that way, can only dry sullen, "don''t forget, you are still a shadowless man."

    "Yes? But the news I received last time is no longer from shadowless gate. " The irony of Xia Shui''s words.

    Xia Yiting finally couldn''t bear it. He fell the soup on his hand, stood up and looked down at Xia Shui. He grabbed Xia Shui''s neck with one hand and said, "don''t forget who you are, who saved you, who..." he roared out the last word.

    Summer water sneer: "it''s you, but you said, I also saved you, we are clear."

    "I can explain this. You..."

    "Enough, I don''t want to hear it." Xia Shui roared and looked at him coldly and said, "now my life is in your hands. You can do whatever you want. If you want to crush me, you can do it now."

    "Xia Shui, don''t force me."

    "Did I force you?" Summer water sneers, "allow you to have a person around, do not allow me to have a person around?"? Don''t you suspect that I have been in touch with the alliance leader? We''ve always been in touch. "

    "Xia Shui, what are you going to do?"

    "Can you marry me?" She asked suddenly.

    Xia Yiting Leng for a while, put the hand on Xia Shui''s neck also took down, "this matter needs to go back to the island to know."

    "After returning to the island? After returning to the island, can you persuade the headmaster and his wife? Don''t deceive yourself. You can''t be the master at all, and... My identity is there. I can''t... I can''t marry you. " Summer water light said.

    Xia Yiting didn''t know what to say for a moment. He hugged Xia Shui and said, "don''t do this. I will deal with my parents'' affairs and it will be better. I will tell them that you are the one I love."

    Inexplicably, Xia Shui''s heart softened. She even felt his fear. She didn''t know if he was sincere to himself, but he was really afraid at this moment.

    She reached out her hand and gently encircled him. "I didn''t contact him. He came to ask me today if I want to marry you as Miss He and sister of the leader of the killer League."

    Xia Yiting fiercely gently pushed her away, some incredible, "he really said that?"

    "Yes." At this moment, Xia Shui confesses that she doesn''t want to have a good chat with him.

    "He''s just a stranger. I''ll deal with my parents. I don''t need him to intervene." Xia Yiting is very resistant.

    In Xia Yiting''s eyes, the leader likes Xia Shui, so he doesn''t like Xia Shui''s connection with the leader, and naturally he won''t accept the leader''s kindness.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to yell at you." Xia Yiting held her tightly and said softly.

    Xia Shui also hugged him, "I didn''t think about anything with him. We didn''t contact each other before. We heard that we were going back to the island soon. He thought that we might not see each other for a long time. The other one wanted to help me, so he came to me."

    "Well, I believe you."

    Summer water in his arms, greedy smell belongs to his smell son, suddenly she wants to be pregnant things said, "in fact, I..."

    Xia Yiting put a finger on her lips, looked at her seriously and said: "in fact, it was my fault before. After receiving the news of the third miss of he family''s marriage, I went back, but when I got back, it was the wedding day, and I was in the sedan chair all the time..."

    "Little Lord, little Lord is not good." Xia Yiting''s words are interrupted. The person who comes is Chen Xue''s servant girl. She keeps shouting outside. Xia Jin stops her. But it''s a man who can''t fight a little girl. The voice comes into Xia Yiting''s room.

    Hearing the anxious cry outside, Xia Shui and Xia Yiting feel disappointed, but they can''t say any more. They come out, and the intimate servant girl says in a hurry: "little Lord, go and have a look, my family is poisoned."

    Summer water Leng for a while, she has not given Chen Xue poison, how poisoned.

    Xia Yiting just frowned and said in a light voice, "go and have a look."

    Xia Yiting goes, and Xia Shui naturally goes with him. When they arrive at Chen Xue''s room, a doctor has already detoxified Chen Xue. Xia Yiting doesn''t speak and stands quietly, but Xia Shui frowns tightly. She hasn''t poisoned yet. How can this person be poisoned.

    Soon, Chen Xue vomited a mouthful of black blood under the acupuncture of the doctor. The doctor also said, "your poison has been removed, but you still need to recuperate your body."

    "Thank you." Chen Xue said weakly. When the doctor comes out, Xia Yiting asks what''s going on. With the explanation of the doctor and the servant girl, Xia Shui knows the truth. At that time, Xia Shui went to serve the soup. Xia Yiting asked Chen Xue to go back, and Chen Xue came back. However, Chen Xue, who came back, had no leisure. She went to the kitchen and planned to stew some soup with Xia Yiting herself. As a result, Miss Qian Jin, who had never been in the kitchen, did not let the following people follow her when she entered the kitchen. As soon as she made trouble in the kitchen, she got food poisoning. Xia Shui is about to laugh. When Chen Xue comes back, Xia Yiting drinks some soup. Then they talk for a while. Is the water just boiling? How did Chen Xue get food poisoning for Xia Yiting. She was thinking of Chen Xue''s servant girl, and immediately knelt down, pitifully said: "little master, Miss knows you are in a bad mood, and wants to cook and stew some soup for you. But miss has never cooked and stewed some soup for you. Instead, she poisoned herself in order to try the soup. Miss cares about you." Xia Yiting''s face was a little embarrassed. He stood by the bed and looked at Chen Xue. "How do you feel?"¡° I''m sorry, brother Yi Ting. I''m useless. I can''t do anything well. " Chen Xue looks guilty. Xia Yiting voice still can''t hear joy, "since it''s ok now, have a good rest, don''t go to the kitchen in the future."¡° Brother Yi Ting, I just want to stew a bowl of soup. Don''t let me go to the kitchen. I will be careful in the future. I won''t be as stupid as this time. " Chen Xue said seriously.

 Chapter 2114

    Xia Yiting frowned and nodded, "take good care of it first."

    Chen Xue said: "brother Yiting, there are some contradictions between me and miss he, but I''m sick now. At that moment, I thought I was going to die. I thought I was going to die. You live alone in the world. You think you did a lot of wrong things before. Brother Yiting, I like you. I just want to stay with you. Can you let Miss he stay with me? I want to have a good talk with her, OK? "

    "No way." Xia Yiting didn''t even think about it, so he refused.

    "Brother Yiting, what I said is true. Miss he is your wife. I can be a little girl. I grew up without any great sadness and happiness. The person I care about most is brother Yiting. At that moment, I really regret that death can be so close."

    Xia Yiting listened to these words without making a sound.

    When Xia Shui saw Chen Xue''s hard work and her strange food poisoning, she stood up and said, "since Miss Chen is willing to talk to me, I''ll talk to her."

    Xia Yiting looks back at Xia Shui. Xia Shui is very firm. Xia Yiting has a deep eye for Xia Shui. He goes to Xia Shui and says, "don''t stay too long."

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting leaves, and Chen Xue also lets her servant girl back out. Xia Shui comes forward and looks down at Chen Xue. "If Miss Chen has anything to say, just say it."

    Chen Xueyi changed her gentle look when she spoke to Xia Yiting just now. Her eyes became cold. "Miss He, you are not afraid to meet a man outside?"

    "Why should I be afraid if I can sit upright?" Xia Shui has no idea.

    "Aren''t you afraid? You''re not miss he. You''re just a fake. You don''t know who you are, and you''re with the killer League. Brother Yi Ting can''t tolerate you. The shadowless League is hostile to the killer League. "

    "There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests, and... Xia Yiting knows that I have a connection with the leader of the killer League." Summer water finish saying oneself smile, she still thought Chen Xue want to say what, the result says some words that have no nutrition.

    Chen Xue looked at her maliciously, "I tell you brother Yiting is always mine, he is always mine, no one can take brother Yiting away from me, don''t even think about it."

    "Don''t forget, now he loves me." Xia Shui laughs sarcastically.

    Chen Xue pointed to Xia Shui, "you have no identity. How can you marry brother Yi Ting?"

    "I don''t need Miss Chen to worry about that. If I go back first, Xia Yiting is still waiting for me." Xia Shui turned and left.

    Seeing that Xia Shui was about to leave, Chen Xue called to her, "if you leave brother Yiting now, I can satisfy all your wishes, as long as you can leave brother Yiting."

    Summer water cold hook lips, this is Chen Xue left her purpose, she looked back at Chen Xue has sat up, "I do have a wish, if this wish can be achieved, I am willing to leave your Yiting brother."

    "Is that true?" Chen Xue''s eyes are bright.

    Xia Shui sneered, "nature is true, but I put forward the conditions, you may not be able to help me achieve."

    "You said, as long as you say it, I will try to help you finish it. Afterwards, please abide by the agreement and leave brother Yi Ting." Chen Xue spoke with a kind of excitement.

    "Naturally." Xia Shui chuckled, "in fact, my wish is very easy for you. It''s a matter of choice. As long as you die, I will leave Xia Yiting."

    "You... You play with me?" Chen Xue listens to Xia Shui''s words, the gas does not hit a place, just excited and happy is poured like a basin of cold water.

    Summer water is very serious to spread a hand, "no yo, what I say is the truth, because what I want to do now is let you die."

    "You... You have to die." Chen Xue scolded directly.

    Xia Shui also advised: "you should think about it carefully. I''m serious." Then she left. When she came back to the room, Xia Yiting was reading the letter he had received. Seeing Xia Shui coming in, he didn''t ask what they had said. Instead, he said to Xia Shui, "you go to bed first. I still have some things to deal with."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nods gently, goes to wash directly, and is ready to sleep.

    Xia Shui plans to ask Xia Yiting tomorrow whether something happened when he chased the sedan chair. She also wants to say that the person in the sedan chair was not her.

    Knowing that there might be a misunderstanding between her and Xia Yiting, she was in a better mood. She fell asleep after a while in bed. When she woke up the next day, Yi Ting was not there.

    In the morning, she ate breakfast alone and vomited again, but it passed quickly. Suddenly, she thought that she might be pregnant. Before she went to see a doctor, she went out by herself after breakfast.

    Xia Yiting is dealing with things outside. He didn''t expect that Xia Shui would go out. No one would follow him if he wasn''t prepared. It''s Chen Xue who follows Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui goes out quietly for fear of being discovered by Chen Xue. But they are all trained by shadowless gate. The mountain is higher than the mountain. When she goes out carefully, she is still watched by Chen Xue''s people.

    Xia Shui goes to see the doctor. She''s really pregnant. She''s afraid it''s not safe. She specially gives the doctor a lot of money to keep it secret. As soon as Xia Shui''s front foot leaves, Chen Xue''s back foot goes in to inquire. The doctor doesn''t say anything. But... In a medicine hall, the doctor didn''t say that there were other medicine children. Everyone had different personalities and always had the desire to see money. In the afternoon, Chen Xue''s people still find out that Xia Shui is really pregnant. They quickly go back to report the news to Chen Xue, who smashes everything in the room. The servant girl around Chen Xue advised: "don''t be angry, miss. The young master should not know about it. I don''t think Miss he dare to say it. Let''s think of a way to beat the child back." Chen Xue looks at the dark guard who comes to report to her. This dark guard is specially given to Chen Xue by the master''s wife before she leaves the island. The master is for the convenience of Chen Xue. His skill and tracking are among the best in the shadowless gate. Otherwise, he can''t follow Xia Shui when he goes out¡° Where is the man in the killer league now? " Chen Xue asked¡° I haven''t left yet. I seem to be staying for a few days. "¡° Send a person to stare at the leader of the assassin League. He can''t relax there. Since she''s pregnant, she''ll definitely do something. " Chen Xuechen said in a deep voice, thinking about how to get rid of summer water. Xia Shui doesn''t know anything. After she gets the news that she''s pregnant, she''s always wondering whether to tell Xia Yiting. But she doesn''t wait for Xia Yiting, but she''s waiting for Chen Xue.

 Chapter 2115

    "What are you doing here? Have you thought about what I mentioned yesterday? " Summer water recovered calm, looking at Chen Xue.

    Chen Xue looked at Xia Shui with a smile, "let me die? Isn''t it cheap for you to die? Do you really think I''m a fool? "

    "What are you doing here?" Summer water cooling sound asks.

    Chen Xue stares at Xia Shui and says slowly, "I know you are pregnant, but this child... Belongs to another man. It must not belong to brother Yiting. What do you think will happen if brother Yiting knows this?"

    Xia Shui is stiff. She has thought of telling Xia Yiting the news, but if Xia Yiting doesn''t believe it?

    "You don''t have to worry about the things between me and him. I''ll tell him." She wants to explain clearly that she has no other man, he is the only one from beginning to end.

    But... Will he believe it? He won''t.

    Since he forced himself to sleep with him, he seems to have accepted himself, but he never touched himself again. Even if two people sleep in the same bed every night, he has never done anything.

    Before there was no quarrel, they just confirmed their relationship. When they went to bed at night, he would sleep with himself in his arms. But later... He didn''t believe in himself, but why did he want to stay with him.

    At the moment, she was very upset, but she needed to be calm and not show any fear.

    "Tell him you haven''t been slept by another man? Tell him that the child in your stomach is his. Have you ever thought that even if the child is his, the headmaster and his wife will leave the little bastard in your stomach? " Chen xuexiao is very proud.

    Summer water raised a hand to give Chen Xue a slap, "the mouth puts clean a bit." Chen Xue can find trouble for her, but she can''t scold her children.

    Chen Xue covered her face with one hand and looked at Xia Shui angrily, "you... You treat me like this."

    "I just want you to keep your mouth clean." As soon as Xia Shui''s words were finished, Xia Yiting came in from the door. Looking at the two women in a stalemate, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Shui suddenly gets nervous. She thinks that she is pregnant and tells him that he may not believe it. She is so nervous that she doesn''t even dare to look him in the eye.

    Chen Xue looked back at Xia Yiting pitifully, "brother Yiting, it''s all my fault. I just said the wrong thing."

    "What did you say?" When Xia Yiting talks, people have already gone to Xia Shui. Chen Xue hurriedly goes to the middle and blocks their way. "Brother Yiting, I shouldn''t question miss he. I shouldn''t say that she has a relationship with the leader of the killer League, and I shouldn''t ask her if she has an affair with that man. It''s all my fault. I said the wrong thing, and miss he started beating me."

    As the voice falls, the atmosphere in the room is embarrassed. Xia Shui nervously looks at Xia Yiting. She doesn''t do anything, but she cares about her children. That''s her and his children.

    But Xia Shui is concerned about the children and nervous look, let Xia Yiting believe Chen Xue''s words, heart all with pull up, he swept two people one eye, "I still have some things to deal with, Chen Xue nothing to go back to your own room, don''t disturb her."

    "Yes." Chen Xue nodded cleverly and went out.

    Xia Yiting also went out. Xia Shui was in a hurry. She ran forward to hold Xia Yiting''s arm. "Listen to me."

    "I have some things to deal with. You go to bed early and I''ll be back when you finish." Xia Yiting uses his free hand to pull his other hand out of Xia Shui''s hand and push it away.

    Xia Shui feels as if something is pulling away from her world. She can''t grasp it any more. When she reaches her mouth and wants to explain, she swallows everything she wants to say that she is pregnant. She can''t say anything.

    Xia Yiting left and the yard was quiet. Xia Shui was the only one in the yard. She sat on the threshold and waited for Xia Yiting all night.

    He stayed up all night.

    Xia Shui opened her eyes until dawn, her heart sank down, and she moved her stiff body. She slowly got up and went into the room to clean up. Without breakfast, she went out.

    At the same time, the news of her going out spread to two people, one is Chen Xue, the other is Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting knew that Xia Shui had gone out, but he didn''t send someone to follow him. He knew about Xia Shui''s staying in the yard all night last night, but he didn''t know how to face Xia Shui.

    He''s afraid it''s true.

    Xia Shui walked on the street for a while, ate a bowl of noodles at the roadside stall at will, and then went to a small alley. Soon after she arrived, the leader also arrived.

    Alliance advocate see summer water complexion haggard, some concern of ask, "you this is how?"? Did Xia Yiting bully you? "

    Xia Shui shook his head, "no, but... There''s something I need your help."

    "You said

    "I may leave him these two days, but the power of shadowless gate, you know, I need your help." Xia Shui looks at him seriously.

    The leader nodded, "OK, no problem, but... Didn''t you say you wanted to be with him? Why do you want to leave again? " Then he handed the poison that summer water wanted, "this is the poison that you want with me."

    "Good." Xia Shui took the poison and put it away carefully. Alliance advocate see summer water strange appearance, "this is how?" Xia Shui said slowly: "I went to the street that day to find a doctor. I may have been pregnant at that time. I forgot about it after seeing you. Yesterday I found someone to see it. It''s really pregnant. He doesn''t believe me, and... He has a noble identity. If I say it, the child may not be able to keep it." The leader looked at her in surprise, "do you want to give birth to this child?"¡° Yes, I don''t know if I''m an orphan, but when he rescued me, I had no relatives. This child is the only one I have blood in this world. I must keep the child. " Xia Shui is very sure. The alliance leader spread out his hand, "well, whatever you say, since you also said that you would keep the children, I will help you."¡° Thank you Xia Shui is very haggard. Yesterday, she may have the courage to say something about her child, but he didn''t come back all night. She never had the courage to say anything about her pregnancy. The leader looked at her helplessly, "OK, now that you''ve decided to do it, I''ll arrange the rest for you. When do you plan to do it, I''ll prepare something. When you arrive, we''ll leave."¡° Good Xia Shui nodded. They didn''t say much. After the agreement, Xia Shui left and the alliance leader left. Xia Yiting stood in the dark and saw everything. He saw Xia Shui talking to the alliance leader and even saw that the alliance leader gave Xia Shui a medicine bag.

 Chapter 2116

    Xia Jin stood behind Xia Yiting, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. At the moment, the little Lord was like a killer who would kill at any time.

    When Chen Xue saw the play in other places, she couldn''t close her mouth. She even said to herself, "he Youxian, it''s you who want to die. I''m not to blame for this."

    Xia Shui has been in a daze in the yard since she went back, but she asked the kitchen to prepare chicken soup and let it simmer slowly.

    She went back for about an hour, Xia Yiting came back, his look had already recovered, but looking at Xia Shui''s eyes a little cold, Xia Shui saw that he came back and welcomed him with a smile, "you''re back, so busy?"

    "Yes." Xia Yiting answered coldly and went into the room. Xia Shui followed him.

    Xia Yiting sat down. Xia Shui poured a glass of water for Xia Yiting. Without waiting for her to speak, Xia Yiting said, "you go."

    Xia Shui''s hand shaking with water, hot water in her hand, she did not feel at all, surprised to see Xia Yiting, "you... What did you just say?"

    "I said you go." Xia Yiting looked at Xia Shui, his eyes were only indifferent, "you have been absent-minded these days when you come back to me, you have always had him in your heart, you are not happy to stay with me, no one knows you are Xia Shui, you go."

    Xia Shui is in a trance. Suddenly she smiles and looks at Xia Yiting. She is very happy. Yes, originally she planned to leave. Now Xia Yiting talks. Isn''t she happier? You can go straight.

    "Well, I''ll pack up and leave in the evening."

    "Whatever you want." Xia Yiting said coldly.

    Xia Shui slowly retreated. She went to the kitchen and brought the soup. She put the poison prepared for Chen Xue in the soup. Then she went to Chen Xue''s yard. Chen Xue was teasing birds in the yard. When she saw Xia Shui coming, she said: "Yo, how did miss he come?"

    "I apologize for what happened before." Xia Shui''s tone is sincere.

    Chen Xue white summer water one eye, "what do you apologize to me?"? There''s nothing to say between us. Don''t deal with those hypocritical things in front of me. I don''t want you to do that. "

    "He told me to leave." Xia Shui stares at Chen Xue tightly, "I can''t stay with him in the future. I need you to take good care of him."

    Chen Xue Leng next, immediately happy smile way: "really? That''s great, but why did he let you go? "

    Summer water did not speak, put the chicken soup on the table, "this is what I let the kitchen to stew, to go, send it to you, I hope you can cool before I said."

    "Well, miss he is leaving. I have to drink this chicken soup." Chen Xue came forward with a smile and put some chicken soup directly. She took two mouthfuls of chicken soup in front of Xia Shui. Then she praised: "Miss He, this chicken soup tastes good."

    Looking at Chen Xue drinking chicken soup, Xia Shui suddenly changed the topic and said, "it''s delicious. Miss Chen can drink more, so I''ll go first." After she finished, she left directly, left the house, did not go back to see Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting received the news at the moment when Xia Shui came out of the gate.

    "Little Lord, she''s gone." Xia Jin reports carefully.

    Xia Yiting looked at Xia Jin blankly, "did she turn back?"

    "No, she went to deliver soup to miss Biao before she left. They also talked."

    "Did you hear what they said?"

    "No, it''s too far away."

    "Go down." Xia Yiting waved his hand to let Xia Jin go down. At this time, Chen Xue came in with the soup, with a sad look on her face. "Brother Yiting, how did miss he leave? She suddenly sent me chicken soup, saying that you asked her to leave. She also asked me to give the chicken soup to brother Yiting, saying that it was specially made by the kitchen for brother Yiting."

    Xia Yiting looked at the chicken soup, his voice was weak, "put down the soup, you can go."

    "Brother Yi Ting." Chen Xue has a worried expression.

    Xia Jin came out at this time and made a request to Chen Xue, "Miss Biao, you''d better leave first."

    Chen Xue put the soup on the table, "brother Yiting, I put the soup here."

    Half an hour later, Xia Mu came back to report a news. Xia Shui left with the leader of the killer League. In a hurry, Xia Yiting smashed everything in the room, but the chicken soup sent by Chen Xue was OK.

    After smashing things, Xia Yiting looks at the chicken soup that has cooled down and drinks it one by one.

    In the carriage of summer water, suddenly heartache, feel can''t pass gas, alliance advocate see her this way, concern asked, "how are you all right?"

    "I''m fine. I''m ten miles out of town, right? Put me down Xia Shui said.

    The leader worried about her, "I''m not sure that your body will put you down."

    "It''s OK. It''s time to leave. When you go back, go and thank him for his kindness."

    The alliance leader looked at Xia Shui in surprise, and finally sighed sincerely, "really a smart woman."

    Xia Shui smiles. The alliance leader doesn''t want to force her, so he asks people to stop the carriage. Xia Shui gets out of the car. The alliance leader waves to her and leaves with her.

    Xia Shui looked at him by the side of the road, looked back at the direction with him, reached out and touched his stomach, and said to himself, "baby, you will depend on your mother in the future. Now my mother will take you to find a place to settle down." A month later, in a thatched cottage in an ordinary village, two women were talking and laughing¡° Xiaolan, your stomach looks good. You''ll have better food in the future. If it''s not convenient for you to go to town, just tell me that I''ll let brother Daniu take it with you when he comes back. It''s not easy for you to be a woman and pregnant. " A 20-year-old woman, with a simple smile and a simple look, sat on the Kang with a cloth in her hand and said while making clothes. Xiaolan is actually Xiashui. After she separated from the leader of the alliance, she found a place in this remote village, bought a piece of land and built a thatched cottage. Because she didn''t want to help Xiashui, she used the name Lanlan, which was called Xiaolan by the villagers. The woman sitting opposite her is called Niu Sao. She is capable and warm-hearted in the village. At the beginning, Xia Shui bought her land, so Niu Sao came to talk with Xia Shui when she had nothing to do. The main reason is that at that time, Niu''s children got sick and had no money, and they were already desperate. Xia Shui appeared and gave them a lot of money. Later, when the child got well, Niu''s sister-in-law was very grateful to Xia Shui and regarded Xia Shui as her sister-in-law¡° It''s all right, Niu Sao. I don''t need anything now, and I''m still young now. If I can''t go shopping in town, I''ll trouble you and Niu Ge then. " Xia Shui said politely that he liked the couple very much.

 Chapter 2117

    Niusao said with a smile: "OK, don''t be polite to us. It''s not easy for you to have a baby alone. When I was pregnant with our family''s Spring Festival, it was not easy. My father-in-law died and my mother-in-law fell down in a hurry. There was no one else in the family. I had to wait on my mother and take care of myself. Your brother Niu had to be busy going in and out of the house. It would be nice to live through the most difficult period."

    "Yes." Xia Shui chuckled and touched his stomach. "I''ll go to the street and buy some cloth tomorrow. Sister Niu will help me make some clothes for my children. I can''t sew."

    "It''s simple. You can buy it and give it to me. I''ll fix it for you. I made all the clothes of the three children in my family. The three children are big and small, and their clothes are old. Otherwise, I''ll give you those old clothes." Niu Sao said that she was a little embarrassed.

    Xia Shui knows the situation of Niu''s family, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy some cloth and my sister-in-law will help me make some. I''ll do some by myself. I also want to make clothes for my children."

    "OK, no problem."

    Xia Shui doesn''t know how to cook. It''s all made by Niu Sao. Xia Shui gives Niu Sao silver, because Xia Shui doesn''t lack money. She gives Niu Sao more money, and Niu Sao''s mouth is strict. She''s not a flatterer. She''s very comfortable these days.

    At noon, Niu Sao made a good meal for Xia Shui and went back to her home. "Xiaolan finished eating, you put it still. I''ll come to wash it in the afternoon."

    "Yes."

    Niu''s sister-in-law has gone back. Xia Shui eats alone, one meat and one vegetable. Niu''s sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is still very good. At the beginning, Xia Shui also asked Niu''s family to come for dinner. Now there are five members in the family, but Niu''s sister-in-law refuses.

    Niu''s family condition is not good. She has three children in her family. Niu''s sister-in-law is not willing to take advantage of Xiashui. She is also afraid that if she eats together, her children will compete with Xiashui. Moreover, Xiashui is not short of money. She is pregnant with her child and wants to eat some good food. Niu''s sister-in-law feels that her family will take advantage of Xiashui.

    So every day, after cooking for Xiashui, she went back to her home to cook. In the morning, because Xiashui got up late, she cooked for her home first, and then came to cook for Xiashui.

    Xia Shui''s home and outside work is done by himself, such as chopping firewood. If Niu Sao doesn''t let her do it, Xia Shui won''t do it. It''s Daniel who comes to do it.

    The next day, Xiashui got up and went to the town to buy some cloth. She went alone, because she wanted to eat hot pot and come back, so she said hello to niusao, who knew she didn''t cook at noon.

    Xia Shui walked slowly. It was almost noon when she got to the town. She went directly to the hot pot shop. After dinner, she went to the cloth shop. Because she didn''t know what to buy, she bought the softest and best fine cotton cloth. She didn''t buy much. She only bought four feet. She planned to go home to study first and come back with Niu Sao.

    After walking around the town, she had nothing else to buy, so she went back slowly. The village was still a little far away from the town. On her way back, there was a place with water on one side and woods on the other.

    She is walking, suddenly stopped, vigilant look around, the whole body has been in a state of human alert, "come out."

    Suddenly, twenty or thirty people in black came out of the dark. Without even saying a word, they directly attacked Xia Shui, and Xia Shui immediately responded. No matter how good her skill was... In the face of the crush of the number of people, she could not cope with it after killing several people.

    What''s more, she knows that she is pregnant now, and her biggest fear is that she can''t keep her baby in her stomach. She has worries about the future, so she doesn''t do as she likes when fighting.

    Soon, she was cut by the people in black, but she also saw that these people didn''t kill her. The knife was poisonous. When Xia Shui was fighting, she saw that the blade of the other party had been blackened.

    In the end, she was injured by these people, and her physical strength was also a little weak. I don''t know how long later, she was knocked down to the ground. Subconsciously, she bowed her body and protected her stomach, but now she was already the fish on the chopping board and was slaughtered.

    The man in black came forward and surrounded her, punching and kicking her in the most brutal way.

    Even though she was protecting her stomach, she only felt the pain of the wound before her rude behavior. Now she felt the pain of her abdomen, and something was running away from her body.

    Her heart sank down, she knew that the child was gone, looked up at those people in black, her red eyes, "you... Who are you?"

    The man in black didn''t answer her question. When he saw that Xia Shui was bleeding a lot, the man who took the lead waved his hand. He could carry those who had been injured by Xia Shui, and some of the bodies killed by Xia Shui were also taken away by them.

    Soon, Xia Shui was the only one lying in the pool of blood on the spacious road. There was no trace of the man in black on the road. She only felt that it was a little bit dark. She no longer had the strength to stand up. She didn''t even have the hope to live. At last, she lost consciousness.

    When Xia Shui wakes up again, it''s very quiet around her. She slowly opens her eyes and sees the familiar thatched roof. When she turns around, she sees Niu Sao''s red eyes and worried eyes.

    "Xiaolan, you wake up. Is there anything wrong with you? I''ll ask the doctor from Daniu to come and show it to you. " Niu Sao said and ran out in a hurry.

    Xia Shui finds herself in her thatched cottage. When she thinks about what happened to her, her eyes are blank and her head is full of Xia Yiting. It''s because heaven can''t see her at night, so she won''t let her have a baby with him. She didn''t even have tears, just staring at the roof. Niu Sao came in and poured hot water for Xia Shui, "Xiao Lan, have some water." Xia Shui doesn''t respond. She looks at the roof in a daze. Niu Sao is in a hurry, but she still gently feeds Xia Shui with a spoon. It''s an instinctive reaction for Xia Shui to open her mouth and swallow. Niu''s sister-in-law was very worried. No matter what she said, Xia Shui didn''t respond. After about an hour, Da Niu came in with the doctor. The doctor came in and gave Xia Shui a pulse. He said repeatedly, "it''s a miracle. I thought I couldn''t survive. I didn''t expect that she was still alive. The poison in her can''t be solved by ordinary people."¡° That''s our little Lanfu. We have a big life. " Niusao said, nervously holding Xiashui''s hand, full of heartache. The doctor also knew that the Niu family didn''t invite another doctor to come here, so the poison disappeared later, which was very magical. "She''s still very weak. We need to take good care of her these days. I''ll prescribe some medicine. You can come back with me and give it to her all the time."¡° OK, Daniel, go and get the medicine. I''ll keep watch here. "¡° Good Xia Shui was lying on the Kang all the time. Niu Sao gave her medicine and she ate it. Niu Sao gave her food and she ate it too. Because she was unconscious, she was also lying on the Kang to excrete. These were all handled by Niu Sao.

 Chapter 2118

    As time went by, Xia Shui was not good all the time. Niu Sao was a little worried. She even went to other villages and invited a rope skipper to come over to summon Xia Shui. Later, it didn''t work.

    This day, Niu''s sister-in-law finished scrubbing Xia Shui and was about to get off the Kang when Da Niu came in with an angry face, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s not the broken mouths in the village. They even said that Xiao Lan had done something bad for her. I wanted to tear their mouths." Dashing road.

    Niu Sao was so angry that she turned blue, "do you remember? Who said that? I''ll go back to my family to settle their accounts. These bitches dare to scold Xiaolan, and I''ll tear their mouths. "

    "Well, I''ve already scolded them just now. I guess we can still stop these two days. The main thing is Xiaolan. You still have to take care of her. Let''s think about it again and see if we can make her better." Daniel said.

    Niu''s sister-in-law''s heart cooled when she heard that, "I really didn''t expect to be a good person, and said that I would buy clothes to treat my child, but in the end, it turned out to be like this."

    "Didn''t you listen to Doctor Wang? If we didn''t send them there that night, I''m afraid there would be no one. It would be nice to save my life, but it''s not good all the time. I''m worried. "

    "I''m worried, too."

    Looking at the summer water on the Kang, the couple didn''t know what to say. Niusao said, "if you know how to eat and drink, you''ll have nothing to do with your body. Maybe it''s because the child is gone and has been greatly stimulated. This person can''t slow down for a while. Just wait."

    "What do you say this man will do all the time?"

    "What to do? What can I do? I''ve been waiting on her. Xiaolan is kind to us. Even if Xiaolan has been like this all her life, I''m willing to wait on her until the day when I can''t move. I''ll let my daughter-in-law continue to serve her. " Niu said firmly.

    Daniel suddenly laughed, "I''m the same idea, but looking at you all the time tired, I''m also distressed. I''m afraid you won''t take care of me in the future, so I''ll ask first."

    "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? Xiaolan is our benefactor. Now that Xiaolan has become like this, I must take care of her. I''ll talk about it later. "

    "After two days, the crops will be harvested. What can I do? I can''t help myself..." Daniel was worried for a moment.

    Niusao thought about it and said, "it''s OK. I''ll let my second and third brother guard Xiaolan in the house. I''ll come back in the middle of the way. Nothing will happen. Xiaolan won''t move now, let alone fall off the Kang. It doesn''t matter that there are children watching."

    "Well, you''ll come back every other hour."

    "Well, that''s the only way. If we don''t harvest the crops in the field, I''m afraid they will be damaged in the field."

    After two days, the crops are ready. Here, Daniel and Niu''s sister-in-law are going to work in the field. The two children, one is six years old and the other is four years old, are guarding the house.

    The children of poor families have been sensible for a long time. They know that the people on the Kang are the benefactor of their family. Their mother has told them that all the two children are very clever on the Kang.

    Old three said: "second brother, why does aunt not move, has been lying, is sick?"

    "Well, my mother said that Aunt Lan was seriously ill. We''ll take good care of aunt LAN at home these two days. You should be obedient and not quarrel." The second coaxes the third.

    The third man opened his eyes and nodded, "I''ll keep my voice down. I won''t disturb aunt LAN."

    Two children were talking when the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. In came a man in his forties, with patchy clothes, ugly appearance and greedy eyes.

    When he came in and saw the two children of Niu''s family, he said very impolitely, "you two kids are going to play outside."

    "Niang said that we should guard Auntie LAN. We can''t go anywhere." Said the second.

    The third one was puzzled and said: "mother said that other men can''t enter aunt Lan''s house, because Aunt LAN has no husband. If other men come in, they will talk. Go out quickly."

    When the man heard the two children''s words, he was very impolite. He went forward with one hand and directly picked up the two children by the back neck. Then he put them on the ground and yelled: "get out, or I''ll kill you two."

    The second is older in the end, and he knows that the man in front of him is not a good man. Seeing that the man is about to get close to the summer water on the Kang, he anxiously hugs the man''s thigh, "you can''t get close to Aunt LAN, you villain."

    The man did not shake off the second two times, directly kicked the second, the second small body flew out on the ground, the whole person curled up in pain, and his mouth also cried: "third, you go to find your parents, let them come back."

    "Oh." The third man opened his short leg and planned to run out. The back of his neck was caught, and he was also thrown out directly. The third man was thrown out, and he didn''t even say a word, so he fainted directly.

    The man was afraid that the child would do something bad for him, so he closed the door and went back to the Kang again.

    The cow''s second son saw that the third son fell to the ground and made no sound. He was frightened. He climbed up to the third son and held him. He cried and cried, "third son, wake up."

    The third man closed his eyes tightly. The man''s hand has opened the quilt, see the body of summer water, eyes full of desire, he even made a touch of summer water body action. On the other hand, when she was working in the field, she suddenly felt a little flustered. She couldn''t help saying to the big cow around her, "will something happen at home? I''m so flustered."¡° Nothing''s going to happen. The second is sensible. He will call us if he has something to do. Although the third is young, he is also smart. " Daniel added, "if you don''t worry, why don''t you let the boss run back to have a look?"¡° It''s OK. I''d better go back and have a look. I''m so flustered. " Niu Sao said, to not far from the eldest son called: "boss, you go home to have a look, look at the second and third and your aunt LAN they."¡° Good Niu''s boss ran away. Niu''s sister-in-law stood up straight and swept around the villagers who were working in the field. Suddenly, her eyes stopped, "Daniel, I didn''t see Wang Laosan. What about others? Why isn''t he in the field? " Daniel stood up and looked at Wang''s field in doubt. Sure enough, he didn''t see Wang Laosan. The man was careless and said, "why do you care about Wang Laosan so much? This man has been lazy all the time. It''s not normal that he didn''t come to work?"¡° It''s not normal. Wang Laosan may be lazy, but it''s a harvest. The Wang family won''t allow him to stay in the field. You don''t know. When Xiaolan first came to our village, Wang Laosan called Xiaolan. Now Xiaolan is ill. In case he didn''t come to Xiaolan... "

 Chapter 2119

    At the thought of some possibility, Niu Sao hurriedly threw down her farm tools and ran home. Wang Lao Wu, who had been sold by Wang Laosan, had been staring at the couple. Seeing Niu Sao running back, he also ran to Niu''s house quickly.

    Seeing that Wang Lao Wu ran away with his daughter-in-law, Daniu followed him in a hurry. Wang Lao San''s daughter-in-law felt that something was wrong and went with him. The Wang family also followed him.

    So Mrs. Niu was followed by a large group of people.

    Niusao went into Xiashui''s yard. Before she went in, she heard her two sons crying. The door of the house was also closed. She ran forward and was about to call someone. She heard something inside. Soon... Wang Laosan''s body flew out of the window, and then fell on the ground. The window was broken.

    Niu Sao was stunned in the yard. Wang Laowu followed him and saw his third brother was thrown out. He was so scared that he shrunk his neck. When Daniel rushed to hear his son crying, he reached out and pushed the door, but the door didn''t open.

    Niu sister-in-law is calling the names of her two sons outside. She is already in a panic. Soon the door is opened from inside, and Xia Shui''s pale face appears in front of Niu sister-in-law.

    "Xiaolan, you... You wake up." Seeing that Xia Shui wakes up, Niu sister-in-law weeps with joy. She hugs Xia Shui. Then she sees her second son holding her youngest son. The youngest son is so scared that she rushes over in a hurry, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? Second, third, what''s the matter? "

    "It''s Wang Laosan. He rushed in and kicked me out. He also kicked me out. Laosan didn''t move at that time. He hasn''t woken up yet. Mother, please help Laosan."

    Niu sister-in-law heard the second son''s words, scared pale, "Daniel, Daniel, quickly, quickly send the third to the town."

    Daniel has already rushed forward and walked out with the third in his arms. Niu''s sister-in-law doesn''t care about the others. Xia Shui is standing in the room and is planning to follow him. Suddenly, she finds that she is wearing profane clothes and trousers and goes in to dress.

    Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law saw Wang Laosan fall on the ground and cried out. She scolded at Xiashui''s room and felt sorry for Wang Laosan at the same time.

    "Bitches seduce our men and even beat people. I''m going to sue you. I''m going to sue you."

    Xia Shui had already put on his clothes and came out with a cold look at Wang Laosan. Then he looked at Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law and said, "do I seduce him? What''s the picture? Is he younger than me, or is he prettier than me, or is he richer than me? "

    "You''re the one who seduces me, bitch." Wang Laosan now found that his family had come, but he would not admit that he wanted to go to sleep in Xiashui. As a result, he saw that he was asleep. As soon as his hand touched the slut''s clothes, the slut woke up.

    Xia Shui gives a cold smile and suddenly makes Wang family members, Wang Laosan and Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law cool in the back, "I seduce you to my yard? And then let you beat Daniel''s children? "

    When she spoke, she came to Wang Laosan step by step, and directly raised her foot to kick the man again. The Wang family dare to be angry and speechless. Now they dare not breathe. They are afraid.

    What kind of feeling is it that a woman can kick a big man out directly.

    Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law didn''t dare to scold Xia Shui. Wang Laosan''s face was very white, and the sweat on his forehead kept flowing down. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, and his whole body was shaking. Xia Shuishang looked at Wang Laosan coldly, "since you can''t control your lower body, it''s ruined."

    "Ah..." with the sound of Xiashui falling, followed by the scream of Wang Laosan, the whole village spread.

    Wang laosanniang came out and pointed to Xia Shui, shivering, and wanted to curse, but she didn''t know what to say. She said, "too much, too much, I''m going to sue you."

    "Go ahead and make everything clear." Xia Shui said, sharp eyes swept them one eye, and then turned around to lead the second of Daniel''s family to leave for the town.

    In a hurry, Xia Shui uses her lightness skill in the middle of her walk. This is the first day after she separated from the leader.

    When they got to the town, Xia Shui put down the second child, and then they walked forward. There were only two drug stores in the town, and the second one found Daniel and his wife. The child was in a short coma because of external force.

    The doctor had already used the needle. By the time the summer water arrived, the man had woken up, but the child was too young to stand Wang Laosan''s kick. The child was badly hurt.

    After hearing this, Xia Shui feels that he has abandoned Wang Laosan''s root, which is too cheap for him.

    Niu''s sister-in-law holds her little son in her arms. She is very distressed. At the same time, she is also happy that Xia Shui wakes up and grabs medicine in the medicine hall. When several people go back, Xia Shui goes to buy meat and bones for Daniel to take.

    "You just woke up. How can you spend so much money?" Niusao said summer water.

    Xia Shui laughs, "it''s OK. The third one is injured, and the second one is also injured. We need to make up for them when we go back."

    Niu Sao said angrily: "I didn''t expect that Wang Laosan was so bold that he dared to go to you."

    "It''s all right. He''ll get what he deserves." Xia Shui''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness when he spoke.

    On the way back to the village, she passed by the place where Xia Shui was attacked. Thinking of the feeling of loss in her body at that time, her heart was still so painful that she couldn''t see anything on her face.

    "Don''t be sad, you''re still young. There will be children," she whispered¡° Yes Xia Shui nods gently. There will be no children in the future. She will not look for them again. If she really meets the person who can make her heart beat in the future, the children will not be her and his, so she will never have children again¡° You''ve been scaring us to death for more than two months. " Niu Sao began to talk to Xia Shui slowly and saved Xia Shui''s life. On the day of Xiashui''s accident, because she was going to town, niusao didn''t cook for Xiashui at noon, but Xiashui had the habit of eating in the evening. In the afternoon, niusao went to Xiashui''s house after cleaning up the house. She made dinner for Xiashui, but she waited left and right. She was a little worried when she couldn''t wait for someone to come back. Seeing that it was getting dark, Mrs. Niu could not wait and told her three children to stay at home. She took Daniel out to look for him. As a result, she met Xia Shui on the road. They only saw Xia Shui lying on the ground with all the blood under her. They didn''t see anything else. They thought it was Xia Shui who accidentally fell down when he was walking. They rushed him to the town medicine hall, only to know that Xia Shui still had a knife on him, which was poisonous. Now niusao and Daniu know that Xiashui is not an ordinary person. It must have been hurt by others, so they lost their children and were full of injuries. Later, they took care of her for such a long time.

 Chapter 2120

    Listen to Niu Sao finish, Xia Shui herself is conscious. In fact, after she was saved, she woke up, but when she woke up, she knew that she had no child. Then she was full of Xia Yiting. Later, she didn''t know how, so she didn''t know anything.

    Until today, she felt that someone wanted to take off her clothes. She could feel that the person was not Xia Yiting, so she subconsciously wanted to wake up. Later, she really woke up.

    When she saw Wang Laosan doing it herself by the Kang, she would not be merciful. She reached out and grabbed him, then kicked him out.

    And then it happened.

    After returning home, Mrs. Niu went into Xiashui''s home with her child. Recently, because she had to take care of Xiashui, Mrs. Niu has been living in Xiashui''s home with her third child.

    Seeing that the window was broken, Daniu immediately went to repair it. Seeing that the child was in a state of vigor and vitality, she hurriedly went to cook medicine. Seeing that Xia Shui was standing beside her, she said, "I forgot just now. You have already gone to town. You should let the doctor help you feel your pulse again."

    "I''m fine, sister-in-law. Don''t worry." Xia Shui is very grateful to Niu Sao. Even her relatives may not be able to take care of her like Niu Sao. Although she is not fully awake, she still has some feelings that she knows, "sister-in-law, you have been working hard recently."

    "It''s all right. You''re alone. I''ll take you as my sister. If you weren''t for me at first, my son would not have survived." Said Mrs. Niu.

    Xia Shui laughs. It''s her blessing to meet the couple of Niu family, but... She needs to leave here. After those people come, they don''t say anything, and they immediately take action. It must have something to do with shadowless gate, so she wants to find out and avenge her unborn child.

    She''ll arrange for Niu''s house before she leaves.

    In the evening, Niu''s sister-in-law was cooking at Xiashui''s house. She just came out half way and said in a hurry, "Daniel, where''s the boss? I asked him to come back first and see how he hasn''t seen anyone up to now. I''ve been thinking about the second and third year, but I haven''t seen the boss. "

    Daniel remembers. She throws down her things and runs out to look for them. Xia Shui goes with her, but she doesn''t go anywhere. Instead, she goes to the Wang family.

    The Wang family is a village bully in this village. Just because the Wang family has many sons, Wang Laoniang has eight sons. Every time she has a son, Wang Laoniang feels that her waist is very straight. When she sees someone''s family in the village, she will find a chance to fight with others. Then she takes her eight sons and stands at the door of someone''s house to scare people.

    But a few children of the Wang family, under the leadership of Wang Laoniang, are also not good at tigers. They say they fight when they fight, which also leads to some fear of the Wang family in the village.

    Wang Laosan is a lecherous man. Many girls and daughters-in-law in the village have been bullied. But because there are few people in the family, sometimes they suffer losses and dare not say anything. They have to swallow their own hardships.

    When Xia Shui enters the village, Wang Laosan stares at him. But when he goes to touch Xia Shui, he is scared by his cold eyes. After that, Wang Laosan is honest, but he still thinks about it.

    After Xia Shui''s accident, Niu''s family kept a low profile. Few people knew about Xia Shui''s accident. In recent days, Daniel and his daughter-in-law were a little worried, so they invited shenpo to come over. Wang Laosan went to threaten shenpo to know that Xia Shui''s accident happened.

    It''s just what Wang Laosan wants. He has been looking for an opportunity. Daniel''s daughter-in-law has been taking care of him these days, and he has no chance. It''s not easy to wait until the harvest is coming. Wang Laosan feels that his opportunity has come, so he has this one.

    Xia Shui beat Wang Laosan and abandoned Wang Laosan''s life. The story has spread all over the village, so he called his eldest brother''s name in daniuman village. Xia Shui followed him, and some people who couldn''t see the Wang family quietly came forward to Xia Shui and said that they saw that the son of the eldest brother stopped the eldest brother at noon, and they didn''t know where they were.

    So Xiashui went to niujiamen.

    The gate is closed. Xia Shui kicks down the strong gate of the Wang family, and the two doors fall down, rolling up the dust.

    There are children playing in the yard of the Wang family. Suddenly, the door is kicked open. All the children of the Wang family are standing in the yard. They are not scared to cry, but look at Xia Shui angrily.

    The Wangs are domineering in the village. Even the Wangs'' children are bullies in the village. Now when they see Xiashui kicking over the door, a child runs into the house in a hurry to report.

    When we heard the news, we came out. Seeing that Xiashui Wang family had subconsciously restrained their arrogance, the Wang family boss came forward and even lost his smile, "how did you come to my house? Why don''t you go in and sit down? "

    "Where''s Niu Lian?" Xia Shui is the name of Niu''s boss.

    The boss of the Wang family was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why, so, "how can the children of the Niu family come to my house? Is it not too much? "

    "Too much deception? If you don''t know that Li''an is taken away by you, why do I come to your house? " Xia Shui''s voice is very cold, "where''s your youngest son?"

    As Xia shuiyi reminds him, the Wang family boss looks back and suddenly finds that all the children are in the yard except his youngest son, who is not with the third son of the second family. The two children usually play together and come back together. They are not here now. They must be

    "I don''t know about children." The boss of the Wang family immediately wanted to refuse. Xia Shui didn''t give him the chance of hesitation. He went forward and grabbed the boss of the Wang family''s throat. Then he slowly tightened it, leaving no feeling. "Either hand over the man now, or you can guess how long you can live." The feeling of suffocation made the boss of the Wang family flustered. He had never been so flustered. He was so scared that he couldn''t even breathe. He wanted to catch Xiashui with his hand. Xiashui''s other hand easily took off his arm. The sound of bones came out, and the back of the Wang family was cold. The second son of the Wang family had long found that his son was not there. He was a little flustered. Seeing the struggling appearance of the boss, it was obviously true. I counseled for the first time when I grew up. I yelled at the children in the yard: "tell me quickly, where did iron egg take people?"¡° I... I know. I took... To... To the back mountain. " Whispered an older girl. The second son of the Wang family immediately stepped forward, but he didn''t dare to get close to Xiashui. He still kept some distance and said to Xiashui, "the children are not sensible. I''ll go to the mountain and bring them back now."¡° No, let''s go together. " Xia Shui reached out and threw the boss of the Wang family on the ground, just like throwing rags. He glanced at the brothers of the Wang family and said, "come with me."

 Chapter 2121

    Her eyes are like knives. The brothers of the Wang family have been scared for a long time. Now they dare not breathe. Xia Shui goes out, and the brothers of the Wang family can only follow him. But Wang''s mother and Wang''s father are too eager to talk. Finally, they leave. Wang''s mother and Wang''s father come in and scold Wang''s father severely.

    Wang''s sister-in-law, with several younger brothers and daughters-in-law, went in and scolded Lao San.

    It''s all Wang Laosan''s misfortune. If Wang Laosan is well behaved, how can he be like this today.

    Xiashui walked back to the mountain, and the Wangs walked slowly. They all followed Xiashui. Seeing that it was dark, Xiashui was worried and looked back at the Wangs.

    The brothers of the Wang family were wary of looking at Xia Shui. Now they see her stop and tremble. They stare at Xia Shui nervously. The latter lazily says, "go ahead."

    After changing the position, the speed was fast. Xia Shui was behind. The brothers of the Wang family were afraid, so they walked very fast. Soon they got to the back mountain. No one dared to speak, but they didn''t find much. They didn''t see the two children of the Wang family. On the contrary, they saw Niu Li''an of the Niu family.

    Niu Li''an tied his ankle and hung upside down in the tree. The rope was very thin. Thanks to Niu Li''an''s thin body, otherwise... If the rope was not strong enough to fall down, the child would have to land first. What was behind him? Xia Shui didn''t dare to think about it.

    At the moment when he saw Niu Li''an, Xia Shui flew over directly with his lightness skill. Then he held Niu Li''an in his arms. The rope was too thin to withstand Xia Shui''s weight, so it broke.

    Xia Shui holds Niu Li''an to the ground steadily. Niu Li''an''s face turns blue, but he doesn''t cry. It''s the boy''s blood that makes him angry when he sees the Wang family coming.

    Xia Shui saw that he was OK. He untied his rope and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me."

    "Aunt LAN, you wake up." Niu Li''an greets Xia Shui with surprise. Xia Shui nods and rubs Niu Li''an''s head. "Can you still walk? Or I''ll carry you back. "

    "I can go." Niu Lian nodded gently.

    Xia Shui didn''t ask, so he took Niu Li''an to go back. When the Wang brothers saw that Xia Shui didn''t speak, they were not sure for a moment. But just now they saw that Niu Li''an was hanging upside down on the tree. The woman would not let them go easily.

    Just thinking about this, Xia Shui looked back at the Wang brothers coldly, "who tied Li''an to the tree and sent people to my home? I can handle this matter lightly. If you cover it up... I will bear the consequences."

    Xia Shui said that he would not look at the faces of the Wang family any more, so he left with Niu Li''an.

    Wang brothers look at each other, but they don''t know what to do. There are Wang''s children and Wang''s children, but there are no other Wang''s children.

    Boss Wang just experienced the feeling of suffocation, and now his arms are still drooping, he dare not speak, but he is reluctant to give up his own child, "big brother, is it difficult to send the child to the woman''s home?"

    "What if you don''t give it away? It''s because of my third brother. If we don''t send it, I''m afraid it will be written down to us, and we''ll be in trouble at that time. " Boss Wang sighed heavily and had already gone back. He planned to send his son to his family after he went back.

    "Big brother." Wang Laoer is not satisfied.

    Boss Wang looked back at him and said, "third brother was thrown out of the window by her at that time, and my arm, she pinched my neck before, you don''t understand what happened just now? The boss of Niu''s family is hanging there. She flies there. She has martial arts skills and is very good. I''m afraid we can''t beat her no matter how powerful we are. "

    "That''s right. She''s not short of money. I''m afraid she''s not easy to get into trouble. If she doesn''t send people over, I''m afraid she''ll take our whole Wang family into operation. The third brother''s affair is the best example." Wang Laoliu said.

    The fourth member of the Wang family also suggested, "elder brother and second brother, you''d better send them. She''s from the river and lake. People in the river and lake have rules and won''t do anything to children. At most, they may punish the two children. Who let them make trouble?"

    "It''s all the third brother''s fault. He''s been thinking about it ever since the woman came to the village. Now he''s better. If he doesn''t talk about his life, the Wang family can''t lift their heads in the village any more." Wang Laoer then said, "we are sending people over now. How can we live in the village in the future? Will others be afraid when they see us? "

    Wang Laoba is young, just at the age of vigorous and vigorous. "I don''t think it''s necessary. Today''s third brother''s affair is an accident, and we can''t really send the child. Our brothers go there with guys. I don''t believe she can beat so many of us as a woman."

    "I agree with Lao ba. If she counsels now and listens to her, we won''t have to live any more in the village, and no one else will be afraid of us." Wang Laoqi agreed.

    Wang Lao ER was reluctant to give up his son and immediately stood up and said, "I agree with Lao Ba and Lao Qi."

    Wang Laoliu did not agree. "It''s OK to send the children out, but we''ll go together. I''m afraid it will be hard to say at that time."

    "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe it if you take your sisters in law with you. She even beats women." Wang Laoba said.

    At this time, Wang Laoba is afraid to forget that his daughter-in-law and sister-in-law are women, and Xia Shui himself is also a woman. What''s wrong? In the end, the Wang family decided not to hand over their children. Moreover, the sons in front of the Wang family are older, and the oldest are in their twenties. They can fight when they go out. After going back, the Wang family discussed and decided to go to Xiashui''s house for revenge. They also wanted to burn Xiashui''s house and let Xiashui get out of their village. Xia Shui didn''t know that. After bringing Niu Lian back, she had dinner with the Niu family, so she let them all go back to her home. She sat in the room by herself in a daze. For a while, thinking about the next investigation, the wave of people who have lost their children will also think of Xia Yiting inexplicably. For a while, they will even think of Qiao Yuling who said that he was her sister. In short, his mind is very confused. After waiting for a long time, it was dark. At this time, all the villagers were asleep, but it was not peaceful in the village this evening. The dogs in the village kept barking and the villagers didn''t sleep. They were all exploring the situation outside. All the Wang family members were carrying tools in their hands and went to Xiashui home in a fierce manner. Naturally, someone saw them on the road, so they went to call the village patriarch in a hurry. With this greeting, all the people in the village, men and women, quietly followed the Wang family to Xiashui home. Some people also went to find Daniu and his wife. When they heard that the Wang family came to Xiashui''s house to make trouble, Daniu and Niu''s sister-in-law were scared, and they went to Xiashui''s house in a hurry.

 Chapter 2122

    Xia Shui hears something moving outside and goes out of the house. It''s dark outside. But from a distance, she sees the Wang family coming with several torches. She probably glances at them. Except for the Wang family''s children under ten, other men and women, old and young, are here. Even Wang Laosan, who was kicked by her today, is here.

    Wang''s third daughter-in-law looked at her eyes more like she wanted to eat people.

    Wang family to the gate, very cruel, directly a foot to her wooden top of the shelf door to kick off, followed by Wang family old eight pointed to Xiashui scolded, "you bitch, also don''t know which man''s seed to our village, bad our village fengshui, today I will let you get out of our village."

    After scolding, Wang Laoba raised his hand and threw the torch on the roof. Xia Shui was very calm. Seeing the fire, he hesitated a little. He went back into the house and soon came out. When he came out again, he already had a burden in his hand.

    Daniel and his wife also came. Xia Shui gave the burden to Niu Sao and said to her, "stay away."

    Niu Sao wants to talk. Xia Shui''s body has already flashed out. He directly picks up Wang Laoba, who is so arrogant that he is invincible. Looking at the simple throw, he throws Wang Laoba into the burning thatched cottage.

    Not only the Wang family, but also the villagers who came to watch the scene were shocked. However, the villagers felt more happy. They had been bullied by the Wang family for so many years, and they wanted to hit people for a long time, but they didn''t have enough family members.

    The Wangs are worried. Their children are thrown in. Who can be in no hurry? Mrs. Wang is the first one to rush out. She reaches out and wants to pull Xia Shui''s hair. Just when Mrs. Wang''s hand is about to touch Xia Shui''s hair, Xia Shui moves. She doesn''t know how to move. Anyway... Mrs. Wang has fallen a dog to chew mud.

    Father Wang quit, and other brothers of the Wang family quit. They rushed up. But Xia Shui didn''t show them any mercy this time. She grabbed a stick from the fifth brother of the Wang family and started to fight against the brothers of the Wang family. She didn''t fight everywhere. She hit their brothers with one foot and one wrist.

    This time, Xia Shui didn''t leave any affection for her. Since she came into the village, Niu Sao told her about the village. At that time, she also focused on the Wang family. Niu Sao told her never to provoke the Wang family.

    She doesn''t think that the Wang family is very fierce. In the days when she lived, the Wang family bullied people four times, and one of them was the most excessive. It seems that there was a girl in the Lin village. At that time, the eldest son of the second son of the Wang family took a fancy to other people''s girls and had to marry them.

    If the Lin family didn''t want the girl to marry a family like the Wang family, they didn''t want to live or die. The Wang family was so powerful that they had to go to the battle together to scare others. Finally, the Lin family threw herself into the river and killed herself.

    The Lin family cried miserably, and the Wang family even scolded the Lin family for what they deserved.

    The Wangs never spend money when they marry a daughter-in-law. Every daughter-in-law will grab whatever she likes. If she is obedient, she will go back to her mother''s home later, but it is impossible to bring things back.

    However, being the daughter-in-law of the Wang family has one advantage. If something happens to her mother''s family, the brothers of the Wang family will go out to support her.

    This also led to the willingness of some people to marry their daughter to the Wang family as a backer.

    She heard about it at that time, but she didn''t take a stand. She just wanted to live in peace in the future. She didn''t want to fight and kill. As long as she didn''t provoke her, she wouldn''t touch the Wang family.

    When the third member of the Wang family came to tease her, she didn''t pay attention to her. Later, she forgot that she didn''t come. Now that the Wang family is coming, she''s going to leave. Now... Don''t be afraid of others. After she leaves, I''m afraid the Daniu and his wife won''t have a good day. First of all, I''m afraid the Wang family won''t spare Daniu and his wife.

    So Xia underwater dead hand, but she hit, Wang brothers fell to the ground, each brother a hand a foot, later want to recover is impossible.

    In this way, the Wang family becomes disabled. It''s impossible to bully people.

    Seeing the ferocity of Xia Shui''s beating, Daniel and his wife were shocked, and the villagers were also surprised, but they were also happy. Every family in the village would be bullied by Wang AI. Adults bullied adults, and children bullied children.

    Adults happy in the heart, the child directly called up, "fight well, fight well, kill them."

    Wang man fell to the ground, Wang woman silly, looking at Xia Shui fundus has a trace of panic, but see their men for that, they also want to come to play Xia Shui.

    Summer water cold swept those women, "don''t want to die to come over."

    The woman was stunned and did not dare to come over. They all froze in the same place.

    Xia shuishen said: "I only want you to send the children. Since you don''t want to send them, you can''t blame me. Today''s thing is your own fault."

    After that, she picked up the torch from one side of the ground, and did not hide it. She flew directly to the direction of the Wang family with her lightness skill. Soon... The children of the Wang family were taken outside, and the huge yard of the Wang family was on fire.

    People in the village saw it from a distance, and someone whispered, "is that Wang''s house on fire?"

    "It seems to be." Well played, better burned. Everyone said in silence. Soon Xiashui came back, and the generation of elder Wang was disabled by her, but she didn''t move to the younger generation of the Wang family, only all the people who rushed at her were knocked down. She came back with a cool glance at the children on the ground, "who is going to hang Li''an upside down on the tree today?" As soon as the children listen to this, they subconsciously look at the two boys. The two boys look like they are both 15 or 16 years old, but they look like they''re a little bit of a thief. It is said that face comes from heart. It can be seen that these two children usually do bad things. Xia Shui lightly glanced at the two children, went to one side, took out a rope that he had already prepared, and then came forward to pull the collar of the two children out. Wang family now dare not speak, women only dare to cover their mouths and cry, men have to doubt the pain of life, where can control the children, if not for these two children, they would not suffer such a big crime. Some people saw that Xia Shui was walking with two children of the Wang family, but they even kept up with Xia Shui with a torch. Xia Shui didn''t stop him. On the road in the middle of the village, there was a tall tree, which was very strong and tall. It''s said that for hundreds of years, ordinary old people like to chat in the village. Xia Shui tied the feet of the two children who were already scared to pee, and then carried them to the branches.

 Chapter 2123

    Xia Shui finds a strong village branch and throws them down.

    "Ah..." the two children were scared. One of them was scared to pee immediately. He thought he was going to fall down, but the rope on his feet caught them in mid air.

    Xia Shui looked at them and sneered, "don''t you like hanging people like this? Let''s hang here for a day and a night to try this taste. " With that, she jumped down.

    The villagers, who came with Xia Shui, had a good heart to remind them, "I want you to go. If you provoke the Wang family, they will come to revenge."

    "Never mind. Let them come." Xia Shui didn''t dislike the big things, and advised the villagers, "it''s too late. Let''s go back and have a rest early."

    Xia Shui said and went back, her house was burned, when she went back, the house was all ashes, the Wangs in the yard also disappeared, niusao came forward and said: "the Wangs heard that their house was burned, they went back in a hurry."

    "Well, Mrs. Niu, don''t worry." Xia Shui comforts Niu Sao. After that, he sees that Niu Sao is still holding her baggage and reaches for it. "It''s late. Go back to sleep."

    Mrs. Niu looked at the burned house and said, "let''s live in my house tonight. The house has been burned. Where else can you go?"

    "It''s all right. I''ll go to town. Sister Niu will go to bed early. The Wangs won''t come to trouble tomorrow." Xia Shui finished and rubbed Niu Li''an''s head, then left directly.

    Niu sister-in-law also wanted to call, Daniel held her, "Xiao Lan does not want to go to our house, is not to give us trouble, you don''t call."

    "But where can I go this evening? Where will Xiao Lan live?" Mrs. Niu is very worried.

    Daniel said: "I think Xiaolan is going to stay in an inn in the town. The Wang family just learned a lesson. Xiaolan doesn''t want us to be involved."

    Niu''s sister-in-law was worried. Daniel said, "if the child is gone, Xiaolan will not stay in the village. Xiaolan is not an ordinary person. If Xiaolan doesn''t want to, the fire won''t burn Xiaolan''s house."

    "You mean Xiao Lan didn''t stop, just to clean up the Wang family?" Niu Sao understood in an instant.

    Daniel nodded, "it should be like this."

    "Ah."

    Xia Shui went to the town, but he didn''t go to the inn. Instead, he found a courtyard in the town where no one lived. He went in for a night. The next morning, he found someone to buy a house in the town, and then he went to Niu''s house.

    The village is very quiet today, but there is no lack of excitement. All the people in the village, big and small, go to the middle road to see the two children of the Wang family hanging on the tree.

    Some people pointed to the two children and said to their children, "see, this is the end of doing bad things, that is, they hung Niu Lian upside down on the tree like this. Now they are hung up, and they can''t bully people in the future."

    "But Niang, what if someone bullies me?"

    "Then bully back, but you can''t bully others on your own initiative. If you bully others on your own initiative, you will have the same retribution as the Wang family." Women teach their children.

    The Wang family has a great influence on the children in the village, which also leads to the fact that after this, no one in the village dares to bully others at will, and the people in the village are quite harmonious.

    Xia Shui went to Niu''s house for dinner in the morning. After dinner, he waited for Wang''s family to come. As a result, Wang''s family didn''t come... The man was injured, and the women built two sheds by themselves, one for the man and one for the woman.

    Until the afternoon, Xia Shui didn''t wait to come to the Wang family. After thinking about it, she went directly to the Wang family. People in the village paid attention to the movement on both sides. Seeing Xia Shui going to the Wang family, the villagers went quickly.

    As a result, the two sides did not fight. Xia Shui just went to ask the Wang family, "do you want to take revenge on me?"

    The Wangs are silly. The Wangs have a sense of fear when they see Xiashui. How dare they find Xiashui for revenge? They dare not. Finally, they shake their heads like a rattle drum.

    "After I leave, will you go to the Niu family for revenge?" Xia Shui asked again.

    Some of the Wang men think so, but seeing Xia Shui''s sharp eyes, they all shake their heads and dare not think more.

    Seeing that they shook their heads again, Xia Shui was satisfied. "Well, since you don''t take revenge, and you won''t go to the Niu family to take revenge, I''ll believe it. If you let me know how you bullied the Niu family, I''ll come back with you ten times. Remember your injured legs and arms, and do more good things in the future."

    "Yes..." the Wang family nodded.

    Satisfied, Xia Shui went to Niu''s house to look at Niu''s sister-in-law and Da Niu and said, "brother Niu, sister Niu, I''m here these days. Thank you for your care. I''ll leave in a few days."

    Niusao burst into tears. After being together for such a long time, she had already taken Xiashui as her sister. All of a sudden, she was about to leave. She was reluctant to leave.

    "My sister-in-law doesn''t know what happened to you, but this is your home. If you don''t have a place to go, you can come back to see us."

    "Good." Xia Shui nods gently, hugs Niu Sao tightly, and then leaves Niu''s home after dinner.

    Daniel and Niu Sao don''t know where she has gone. They are still worried. The night was last night. The Wangs stood under the tree and didn''t dare to save their children. They had to be worried. Xia Shui appeared. After she appeared, she took a look at the Wangs. He went up the tree with his lightness skill, then picked up the rope and took the two children of the Wang family up. As he did last night, he dragged them by the collar and took them down the tree¡° Be a good man in the future. " Said lightly to the Wang family person, she then left. No one knows where she has gone. Xiashui has never appeared in the next two days. When she came to the village, everyone talked about her beauty in private, and she was still pregnant and had no man. Later, because the summer water was not easy to provoke, people did not dare to make trouble. When she left, because she cleaned up the Wang family, the whole village was a sensation, but she never appeared, only the room burned to ashes. A few days later, Xiashui appeared. Niusao and Daniu knew that Xiashui would come back. They were very happy to see her back. Niusao told Xiashui about the situation in the village. Without the suppression of the Wang family, everyone''s life in the village was better. The men in the Wang family were all lame, and their arms were injured. They couldn''t work, but they could barely make a living. In the days when Xiashui was away, the Wangs didn''t come to their trouble. The villagers were very kind to them. When they heard the news, Xiashui was more relieved. She put a burden on Daniu''s Kang, then took her hand and said, "sister-in-law, here are some things I left you. I don''t know if I will come back in the future, but I hope you, brother Niu and the children will be well."

 Chapter 2124

    "Yes, my sister-in-law wishes you well." Niusao said.

    Xia Shui chuckles, "when I finish my work, I will come back to see you and brother Niu when I have a chance."

    "Well, I''ve discussed with your brother Niu. When we earn money, we''ll get up two more rooms in the yard and reserve one for you. After that, you''ll come back and live with us. You''re my sister."

    "Good."

    Finally, Xia Shui simply said a few words and left. This is the real departure. After Niu Sao and Da Niu sent Xia Shui away, they went back to the house. They looked at the things on the Kang with heavy heart.

    Daniel said, "open it and have a look."

    After she opened the package, she was dumbfounded. There were several thousand taels of silver bills, cash, a house deed, three shop deeds, all of which were the name of Daniel. At the same time, there were several deeds of sale, all of which were death deeds.

    Niu Sao knows a few words, because her eldest brother is studying in school. When she comes back, she also recognizes some words, but some of them are still incompletely recognized.

    Two get themselves suddenly get such a large amount of money, Niu Sao said: "no, this thing is too expensive, we can''t want."

    "I''ll go after it." Daniel said and ran out to catch up with Xia Shui. But when he ran to the town in sweat, he didn''t see Xia Shui. Finally, he had to go back.

    After a discussion, the couple went to the house with the burden on their back. Look at the door, a man in his fifties saw them and said in a hurry, "are you the master of the lady''s mouth?"

    Daniel and sister-in-law don''t understand. The uncle hurriedly greets the two, and then tells them all what Xia Shui left him.

    Xia Shui guessed that Daniu and Niu Sao would come, and then told him to let them take things and let their children go to school without any burden. This is what she is willing to give, and she will come back to see them when she has a chance.

    They bought three shops for them. These shops make money, and some people look at them. Daniel and niusao have to learn how to manage them. Now all the people in the shops have signed a death contract. If they don''t obey, they sell them directly. The rest of the business depends on Daniu and so on.

    The house is a two-way house. Everything in it is complete. An old couple lived in it. The former owner of the house left them. When Xia Shui bought the house, he left them.

    Daniel and Niu''s sister-in-law, looking at the things in their hands, stood in the house and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Xia Shui has already set foot on the road to wuyingmen. She must find out who killed her child. Half a month later, she found out that Xia Yiting and Chen Xue were in the capital of Nanshan.

    So Xiashui set out for Nanshan again.

    It''s been two months. Before she arrived in the kingdom of Nanshan, she received news that King Chen of Nanshan was going to marry Qiao Yuling, a national doctor. Thinking of the person who called her sister, Xia Shui thought that besides Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang, Qiao Yuling was also one of her friends.

    When a friend gets married, she definitely wants to give something. So on the way to the capital, she tries to buy a gift. On the day she arrived in the capital, it was very busy.

    Because the next day the king of Chen got married with the national doctor, Xia Shui thought that she would go in quietly at night and give the gift to Qiao Yuling, but who thought that before she started, the people of wuyingmen found her first.

    In the evening, as soon as she got out of the Inn and planned to go to the National Hospital, she was stopped by the people of wuyingmen. The leader was Chen Xue. When she saw Xia Shui, she was so angry that she said, "Xia Shui, you''re so good. You''ve been hanging around me all the time. I even called you by Miss He."

    "Miss Biao didn''t guess that." Xia Shui sneers and is surprised. She left after poisoning. When she arrived at the village, she never inquired about the shadowless gate. Chen Xueming should be dead. Why is she standing here now?

    "Hum, the people who are sent out to look for you can''t catch you. Now that you have appeared, come back with me and betray the shadowless gate. There are many good things waiting for you when you go back." Chen xuexiao''s is called a pride.

    Xia Shui frowned, "betrayal? I''m sorry, I''ve long been removed from the name of the little Lord, and I''m no longer a member of the shadowless gate. " She would rather fall on Xia Yiting than Chen Xue.

    "Delisting? Can people who enter the shadowless gate get rid of their names? Xia Shui, you''re kidding. " Chen Xue Mou light extremely see summer water that white and beautiful face, ruthless can''t go up to tear now.

    Xia Shui picks eyebrows, "is Miss Biao questioning what the young master said?"

    Chen Xue shut up.

    At this time, Xia Yiting came. He was much thinner than when Xia Shui left. Moreover, he was wearing a cape. He was obviously ill, and followed by Jin Mu Huo Tu.

    When Xia Yiting saw Xia Shui, his eyes were light, no longer with a trace of temperature. When Jin Mu huotu saw Xia Shui, he could see fire in his eyes, as if he wanted to kill people at any time.

    Xia Shui felt that something had happened that she didn''t know.

    "I''m the one who removed your name, but I still need reasons to arrest people in shadowless gate?" Xia Yiting said in a deep voice. Xia Shui was very surprised, and her heart would not hurt. She looked at Xia Yiting and asked, "why do you want to catch me?" The man became so strange that she didn''t know him. Xia Yiting doesn''t speak, but Chen Xue shouts out first, "Xia Shui, if you want to leave with the leader of the killer League, you will leave. Brother Yiting has let you go. Why do you want to poison brother Yiting before you leave? Do you want to poison brother Yiting, so that the killer league can occupy the position?" Xia Shui''s brain is buzzing. She opens her mouth in surprise. Looking at Xia Yiting''s thin appearance, she opens her mouth and wants to say that she has not poisoned. She thinks of the soup she poisoned for Chen Xue before she left. She watched Chen Xue drink the soup, but Chen Xue was ok, so... Did Xia Yiting drink the soup behind¡° I... "She didn''t know how to explain. At the moment, the language became pale and weak, and her whole body was suffocating. Thinking of leaving, he was poisoned. He thought it was his own poison. If he loved himself, how desperate would he be? Xia Yiting looked at her, eyes very light, "sophistry is useless, go back with me." Xia Shui opened her mouth and wanted to take two steps. Thinking of her purpose of coming to the capital, she said softly, "can I go back with you tomorrow? Princess zhunchen is predestined with me. I want to give her a gift."¡° Tomorrow. " Xia Yiting said three words, turned around and went back slowly. Xia Jin and Xia Mu followed him. Xia Huo and Xia Tu didn''t have a good face for Xia Shui, and even with a strong hostility, "come with us."

 Chapter 2125

    Xia Shui opens his mouth and wants to say something. In the end, he doesn''t say anything. He follows Xia Yiting and others to leave. They don''t have a foothold in the capital, so they directly buy an inn.

    After Xia Shui and them return to the inn, Xia Yiting goes back to his room. Without saying a word to Xia Shui, Chen Xue goes to find Xia Shui.

    "What are you doing here? You''ve done all these things?" Xia Shui looks at Chen Xue and asks.

    Chen Xue laughs, "I''m wronged. I didn''t ask you to poison brother Yi Ting. You did all this yourself. If you don''t poison... How can I make a hole?" Her last words were in a low voice.

    Xia Shui looks at her hard and doesn''t speak. Chen Xue leaves with a proud smile.

    Xia Shui is in the room. Someone is guarding her outside. She is lying on the bed. When she thinks that Xia Yiting is the one who drinks the poison, her heart is hard to calm down for a long time. When she can''t sleep, the door of the room opens.

    She turned to see, Xia Yiting stood at the door, he looked at her, there was no temperature in his eyes, "don''t think about running, the strength of shadowless door, you know, I want to take you back, no one can stop you."

    "I won''t run." Xia Shui gets up and says faintly. After that, she looks at Xia Yiting and hesitates. Does she want to explain the poisoning? But seeing his cold eyes, she has no courage to explain.

    Xia Yiting has turned around and left. The door is closed again. Xia Shui can''t sleep any more. She takes out the gift she prepared for Qiao Yuling. She is thinking about how to send it. Maybe she has no chance with Qiao Yuling.

    Some regret, but thinking about the matter back to shadowless door, she was in a panic for no reason.

    In the dead of night, Xia Shui was feeling sleepy. Suddenly, there was a sound outside the window. She immediately opened her eyes, and her eyes were clear. She sat up and watched the window on guard.

    Then the window was opened and a figure came into the room. She recognized the person at the sight of Xia Shui. She opened her mouth in surprise. She was afraid that the person guarding the door would hear her. She asked in a low voice, "how did you come?"

    "Come and see you."

    "I''m fine. You go." Summer water light said.

    Qishun looked at her seriously and didn''t want to leave, "I thought he would take good care of you, so I let go, but he didn''t, he didn''t take good care of you, even let you face those things by yourself, now I want to take you away."

    "Qishun, are you crazy?" Xia Shui is a little worried.

    Qi Shun shook his head. "I don''t have it." Finish saying he sprinkled medicine to summer water, summer water in front of a black faint in the past, Qi Shun catch summer water, whispered, "I will take good care of you."

    Qi Shun left with Xia Shui in his arms. He didn''t find any movement. The room was empty.

    The next day, the people of shadowless door knock on the door and plan to go in and take Xia Shui back to shadowless door. But when they push the door, they find no one inside. They immediately report the news to Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting''s face is black. Chen Xue says with regret: "brother Yiting, Xia Shui doesn''t want to go back, so he runs away."

    Xia Yiting didn''t speak. He just calmly looked out of the window, but the people around him felt the low pressure around him.

    "Brother Yi Ting, don''t worry. We''ll send someone to check it now. There will be news for sure."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nods and asks Xia Jin to take someone to check. He must find out Xia Shui. Xia Jin goes to check.

    On the other side, when Xia Shui woke up, she saw a little servant girl standing by the bed in a strange room. She immediately got up and looked at the little servant girl and asked, "where''s your master?"

    "The master is outside. I''ll invite him now." The little maid said and left. Soon Qishun came in. She was very happy to see Xiashui. "You wake up."

    "Why did you bring me out?" Xia Shui''s face was a little embarrassed. Qi Shun spread out his hand, and his eyes were really serious. "At the beginning, I knew you had him in your heart, so I let you go, but he didn''t cherish you well. After you left, I thought you would live well, but I didn''t expect that your child..."

    Hear the child two words, the face of summer water instantly white, that is her heart can never make up for the pain.

    Qishun see her face white, also no longer speak, but looked at the summer water seriously asked, "stay with me, I will take good care of you."

    "I didn''t come to Beijing for the sake of shadowless gate this time. I came to give a gift to Princess zhunchen." Xia Shui said, got up and went out.

    Qi Shun pulls Xia Shui, "I''ll go with you."

    Xia Shui looked back at him, calmly took his hand out of his hand, "yes."

    So they went to see King Chen''s wedding together. Today''s capital is very busy. There is a place where people can see at the gate of the National Hospital. It has been full of people for a long time, and other places are guarded by officers and soldiers.

    She wants to fly to the top roof to see, but there are also people from Chen Wang sect in the dark. She was invited down by those people as soon as she went up, and she was on guard against her. Xia Shui had to stand there and watch.

    "I''m sorry to see your face." Qi Shun asked.

    Xia Shui nodded gently, "yes, I want to give her a gift."

    "I can help you."¡° You¡° Yes Qi Shun laughs and pulls Xia Shui to go, "follow me." Xia Shui didn''t expect that Qishun really knew someone in the capital, who was still a senior official. He took them into King Chen''s residence directly, but after they went in, they were inevitably searched, for fear that they would take something bad with them. Into the Chen palace, she first inquired about the location of the new house, then Chen Wang with Chen Princess worship heaven and earth, think of the cover is the beautiful face, summer water smile. Then she quietly went to the location of the new house. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went in, she saw a figure sneaking into the new house. Xia Shui thought about it and quietly followed up. She watched by the window and found that the man had added something in the incense, and then left immediately. Thinking that she should not be exposed now, she did not speak. After waiting for someone to leave, she quietly entered the new house and waited for Qiao Yuling to come back. Think of a few of the fate of their own unexpectedly came to give someone a gift, in case the other party does not like can be bad, and she also broke into each other''s new house. Just thinking about the sound of footsteps coming from outside, Xia Shui immediately hid himself. Soon Xipo said a lot of happy words, Qiao Yuling let them go down to get the reward, Xipo left with people. Qiao Yuling was relieved when he heard the voice. Xia Shui said, "congratulations." Qiao Yuling was stunned and felt that his voice was very familiar. "Who?" Hear Qiao Yuling alert voice, summer water busy voice, "old friend." This sound just fell, Qiao Yuling himself lifted the cover, then saw Xia Shui was sitting on the stool, laughing at her¡° Yujia Qiao Yuling sat on the bed and stood up in surprise.

 Chapter 2126

    "You have a bad memory. I''m not Qiao Yujia. Last time I thought we made it very clear." Xia Shui looks at Qiao Yuling disgustedly.

    Although she also wanted to be the sister of the princess, but... She is not.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling wanted to talk, Xia Shui said, "do something in Nanshan. When you hear that you want to get married, you want to join in the fun and send a gift. Unexpectedly, you meet someone in your room with incense and flavoring."

    "Who?"

    Xia Shui stood up and said, "I don''t know, but I''ve changed the flavored incense for you. It''s in the vase over there. You can have a look when you have time." She stretched out her hand and pointed to the vase on one side, then added, "a little servant girl, wearing the clothes of the servants of King Chen''s mansion."

    "Well, I''ll send someone to look into it." Qiao Yuling took Xia Shui''s hand and said, "you are my sister Qiao Yujia. I don''t know why you became he Youxian, but I want you to know."

    Xia Shui frowned, "are you confused? I''m he Youxian. Do you think I don''t know who I am?" Then she did not look at Qiao Yuling, took out a small box from her arms, "this is for you, happy wedding."

    Qiao Yuling took over. She knew that Xia Shui didn''t believe it now, but since she found someone, she didn''t want to let them leave so quickly. "How many days are you staying in the capital?"

    "I should be able to stay for a few days and come here with someone. What''s the matter? On a happy day, are you going to elope with me? " Xia Shui joked.

    But Qiao Yuling didn''t have the idea of joking, "can you tell me where you live? I think I can get in touch with you. "

    Xia Shui pretended to hesitate and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t say that." Then, looking at Qiao Yuling''s eager eyes, she hesitated again, and finally said helplessly: "I will be in Beijing these two days. If I am your sister, I will come back to you when I think of it."

    "Seriously?" Qiao Yuling grasped Xia Shui''s hand excitedly.

    Xia Shui nodded heavily, "nature is true."

    Qiao Yuling nodded, very happy, "OK, you wait a minute." She got up and went to one side, turned around, took some medicine from the space under the shelter of her body, came out with the space spirit water, and then went to he Youxian and handed it to her, "you take these things, you can write about them, protect yourself."

    Xia Shui wanted to refuse, but when she saw the medicine given by Qiao Yuling, she really couldn''t move her eyes. In the end, she just took it with a smile, "thank you."

    Qiao Yuling took out the red pendant he had been wearing from his neck. "This is what every child in our family has. My character is Lingzi, elder sister''s is Yue, yours is Jia, Yunan''s is Nan, and Xiaowu and Xiaoliu are two small green leaves. It''s also the last word of their name."

    Xia Shui took a look and frowned, "I really haven''t seen this thing, but I remember what you said." After that, she handed the things to Qiao Yuling. She intended to leave, but seeing Qiao Yuling''s eager eyes, she still kept saying, "you''d better try to find it again. In case... I''m not your sister, you''ll be disappointed."

    "I believe you are." Qiao Yuling believes it.

    Xia Shui has no choice but to shake his head gently. "Well, today is your happy day. Be careful. On your way back, there are a large number of people coming. It seems that they are coming for you, but king Chen has already arranged for people to stop them. Next to them is the incense in your room. They should not stop until they reach their goal."

    "Thank you. I see." After Qiao Yuling finished, Xia shuichong nodded to her and left directly through the window.

    When she wandered out of Prince Chen''s mansion, she was a little confused. What she said to Princess Chen just now was not true. She came here to give Qiao Yuling a gift, and she didn''t talk to anyone. It''s also a fake to stay in the capital for two days.

    With the appearance of Qishun, she was taken away. But she had to solve the problem of wuyingmen. She had to revenge her child''s hatred. She tightly held what Qiao Yuling had given her. She was very happy. She was worthy of being the national doctor of Nanshan. The medicine she gave was exactly what she needed.

    With these drugs, Xia Yiting''s body will recover. He will get better.

    She was not far away from the matter when she was stopped. Xia Yiting was the one who came and brought people in person, followed by Qi Shun and others.

    She looked at the person in front of her and at Qishun at the back. She hesitated and said, "go back."

    "He Youxian, I''m happy for you. I''ll treat you as a treasure for the rest of my life. I''ll take good care of you. Come with me." Qishun looks at Xiashui in front of all the people and tells them what he''s buried for a long time.

    When she was the third miss of the he family and intentionally lost money in her own block, he thought about this girl. Later, he knew her, and gradually her every move attracted him.

    When he wanted to show his heart to her, she said to herself that she wanted to check the news of the young master of Wuying gate. At that time, it was like a basin of cold water pouring on her body, but it could not pour His love for her, his affection for her, and his persistence in her.

    He silently suppresses the love in his heart. He helps her find people. After Xia Yiting comes, he knows they are reconciled, so he quietly quits. Xia Yiting wants to take her back to the shadowless gate. He intuitions that it''s good to meet her in his life. Later, when he heard that she was pregnant and she wanted poison, he asked the leader of the killer League to help him with these things. He knew that she was a strong-natured girl, so he didn''t want to be seen embarrassed. He also knew that she was a good gambler and would never be short of money, so he didn''t ask about her. But the news came out that she had left for Nanshan. He knew that she was pregnant. If there were no special things, she would not have been running for such a long time. Since she entered the capital, his people found her and received the news that she didn''t get up and there was no child in her stomach. Seeing that she was taken away by the shadowless Porter, he specially waited until the night to take her out. She wants to attend the wedding of Chen Wang Fu, he can think of a way, but see no shadow door that hurt her man appear, he no longer want to bear. He loves her and doesn''t want to see her hurt. He is willing to show his heart in front of all people. He wants to spoil her all his life. No matter she is Miss He, or other people, he loves her, nothing else. However... After hearing the confession, Xia Shui didn''t speak, but Xia Yiting said with a cold smile: "do you like her? You don''t even know who she is? She''s not he Youxian. She''s from my shadowless sect. "

 Chapter 2127

    Qi Shun sneered, "I''m happy with her. No matter whether she is miss he or not, or a member of your shadowless family, I''m happy with her. I''m willing to take care of you all my life."

    The last sentence he said to Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She just treats her as a friend, while Xia Yiting... From the moment she is rescued, she can''t break the relationship with this man.

    Xia Yiting comes forward, grabs Xia Shui''s chin directly, and makes her look back at Qi Shun. Her eyes are full of fierce, "you answer him."

    Xia Shui looks up at Xia Yiting, reaches out his hand, opens Xia Yiting''s hand, turns to Qishun and says seriously: "I''m very happy to know you this confidant in this life. Qishun go back, and I want to go back to where I should go."

    "You..."

    "Didn''t you hear her?" Xia Yiting interrupts Qi Shun and gives him a cold look. He turns around and pulls Xia Shui away.

    Xia Shui waves his hand and follows Xia Yiting away. When he arrives at the place where Xia Yiting is staying, Xia Jin and others have already packed up, and the carriage and horse are already ready.

    "Come back to shadowless gate with me, or I won''t be rude to you. If you have other ideas, don''t blame me for being rude." Xia Yiting looks at Xia Shui coldly.

    "I''ll ride my own horse. I''ll go back to shadowless gate with you." She didn''t want to leave.

    Xia Yiting snorted coldly, "that''s good."

    Every place has the foothold of shadowless gate. I don''t know why Xia Yiting is so anxious to go back. Even Chen Xue, who is delicate, didn''t say anything and rode back all the way.

    On the third day of their journey, Xia Yiting received a message that on the night of King Chen''s wedding, there was a fire in his new house, and there were no bones left between Princess Chen and King Chen.

    Just stopping to have a rest, Xia Yiting received the news. His eyes narrowed and he took a look at Xia Shui, who was sitting next to him eating cakes slowly. He thought about it and didn''t speak.

    Xia Shui did not know the news.

    One after another, we all rode fast back, and the time was shortened. In a month and a half, they had already got on the boat back to shadowless gate.

    After embarking on the ship, Xia Yiting vomites blood in public after a long journey, and Xia Shui''s heart is pulled together.

    "Brother Yi Ting." Chen Xue screams nervously and goes in a hurry. Xia Jin and others have helped Xia Yiting into the ship''s room. Chen Xue wanted to go in with him, but seeing Xia Shui beside him, she shouts to Xia Shui angrily: "are you satisfied now? Satisfied, brother Yi Ting has poisoned his hair. Maybe he can''t wait to return to the shadowless gate. "

    Summer water Leng Leng stand, his poison has not been solved?

    "Are you thinking about why he didn''t get rid of his poison? Because of your ruthlessness, there is no antidote, so brother Yi Ting''s poison has not been solved

    Xia Shui opens his mouth and feels that his throat is tight. He can''t say a word. He can only watch Chen Xue turn and enter Xia Yiting''s room.

    Soon the ship is quiet. Chen Xue doesn''t stay in Xia Yiting''s room at night, but goes back to sleep. Xia Shui has no room. As a subordinate, she doesn''t have the qualification. She takes Qiao Yuling''s medicine in her hand and keeps turning. She wants to give it to Xia Yiting, but Xia Jin takes turns guarding at the door of Xia Yiting''s room. She has no chance at all.

    The person guarding at night is Xia mu. Xia Shui comes forward quietly. When Xia Mu sees her, she looks alert. "Stay away from the little Lord''s room."

    "I did the poison, but not for the young master." Xia Shui looks at Xia mu with sincere eyes. Among the four people, only Xia Mu is closer to her. Now she can only find a way from Xia mu.

    Summer wood white her one eye, "don''t say so nice words, if it''s not for you to elope with the leader of the killer alliance, how can you poison the little Lord?"? You must want to poison the little master directly, and then let the killer League stand firm. "

    "Even if I kill the young master, isn''t there an alliance leader? What kind of existence is shadowless gate? Don''t I know? And why should I poison the young master? "

    "Because you want to be with the killers."

    "Well, even if I want to be with the leader of the assassin League, but I have left, why do I have to come back?"

    Summer wood some answers don''t come up, "this who knows, may be your conscience found out Bai."

    "No, I didn''t poison the little Lord at all. The little Lord asked me to leave. I plan to poison Chen Xue before I leave."

    "Chen Xue?" Summer wood surprised, suddenly he thought, little master drink that soup is poisonous, soup is Chen Xue to end, "that soup is not you let Chen Xue end to little master?"

    "I want to avenge Lanlan. Chen Xue tortured Lanlan to death. The young master asked me to leave, so I want to avenge Lanlan." Xia Shui didn''t know how to explain, "I don''t know how Chen Xue knew that the soup was poisonous. At the beginning, I watched Chen Xue drink two mouthfuls of soup, and then I left. I didn''t know that the soup was sent to the young master."

    Xia Mu was shocked again. He didn''t even know what to say. He thought about it carefully. Before the doctor came, Chen Xue roared that it was Xia Shui, the poison that Xia Shui had given him.

    Later, the doctor found out that the soup was poisonous in the bowl. Chen Xue said that the soup was given by Xia Shui when she left. She asked her to give it to the young master. She didn''t feel anything at that time. Now I think... There are many doubts¡° Can you let me in and see him? " The summer water has been close to the request. Xia Mu shook his head, "no, if the little Lord knows, it''s my dereliction of duty. I can''t let you in." He is stubborn. Xia Shui said, "can I just go in and have a look and come out? Absolutely not¡° You''d better not embarrass me. Young Lord, I''m in such a situation. If I let you in, they will know that I can''t explain it. " Xiamu really felt very embarrassed. Summer water suddenly tears flow down, she some lost, "I don''t know why it has become like this."¡° Xia Shui, you... "Xia Shui cried for her own sorrow. Even now, she still has a lot to say to Xia Yiting, but... What''s the use? Will he listen? Xia Mu is a man who can''t see a woman crying most. Seeing that Xia Shui can''t cry, he frowned tightly, and finally waved his hand. "OK, OK, you go in. For a while, I''ll help you out. If someone comes over, you hide. I''ll find a way to guard you and come out again." Xia Shui looks back at Xia Mu gratefully, "OK, thank you, thank you, Xia mu."¡° When you wake up and explain the poison to him, he will be very sad when you leave. " Summer wood finish saying, push the door open, some fidgety say: "OK, you go in quickly, don''t guard here."

 Chapter 2128

    "Good." Xia Shui hurriedly goes in. Xia Mu closes the door. Xia Shui wipes her tears. There is no time to grieve. She goes forward in a hurry and feeds Qiao Yuling''s medicine and a small bottle of water into Xia Yiting''s mouth.

    After feeding, she carefully put away the bottle, and then looked at Xia Yiting, "you must be better."

    Xia Yiting closed his eyes tightly and didn''t know if he heard her.

    In the room, after watching Xia Yiting for a while, Xia Shui came out quietly, for fear that others would know that Xia Mu was hard to be a man.

    The next calm, at sea these days, Xia Shui has been waiting for the news of Xia Yiting wake up, but from the day he took the medicine, he has not wake up.

    The day before arriving at shadowless Island, Xia Yiting wakes up. Xia Shui also wants to go in to have a look, but she is not qualified. Chen Xue rushes in the first time, and Xia Shui goes to the deck to blow the sea breeze.

    She didn''t go in at night, until the next day, back to the shadowless gate, Xia Yiting got off the ship still dressed in a cape, his face was slightly haggard, but he looked much better than before.

    Xia Shui follows Xia Yiting and others to get off the ship. The master''s wife has been waiting with people. Seeing Xia Yiting get off the ship, she walks up with heartache. Xia Shui stands on one side quietly.

    After caring about Xia Yiting, the master''s wife swept Xia Shui with her fierce eyes and said, "take her to the water prison."

    "Yes."

    Xia Shui didn''t resist. Someone came up to take her, so she followed her. After she left, she took a look at the man standing in the sun. He was like a dazzling light, and she was the sand in the dust.

    Xia Yiting quietly watched his men take Xia Shui away. His eyes flashed and didn''t speak. He turned and left.

    Xia Shui was brought to the water prison. Her whole body, except her head, was all in the water. Her arms were hung high and apart, and her toes needed to be padded all the time. If she wanted to stand flat, the water would cover her nose and mouth, and she couldn''t breathe.

    The night Xia Yiting returned to the island, the owner''s wife called Chen Xue to her side and asked about what happened outside.

    "Madam, Xia Shui has gone too far. He colluded with the leader of the killer League. He even poisoned brother Yi Ting. If it wasn''t for brother Yi Ting, I''m afraid he would not have come back."

    "That bitch, I''ll make her look good." The master''s eyes flashed an idea of erasure.

    Seeing this, Chen Xue came forward to appease the master''s wife, "madam, don''t be angry. It''s a pity that you killed that bitch directly. If you stay here, there are other uses."

    "Oh?"

    "Madam, Xueer is incompetent. Xia Shui, the slut, follows brother Yiting to seduce him. So this time... Brother Yiting is hurt by love, so he will be so thin. What Xia Shui thinks is the leader of the killer League."

    "Hum."

    "The poison she gave brother Yi Ting this time is also given by the leader of the killer League. These are all found out by Xueer afterwards. They have ulterior motives. Since brother Yi Ting''s poison has not been solved, it''s better to use Xia Shui''s body as a container to test the medicine for brother Yi Ting. You have to find a way to save brother Yi Ting."

    The master''s wife frowned and said, "after Yi Ting came back, I asked the left doctor to show him. The left doctor said that Yi Ting was poisoned, but the poison has been removed. Now I just need to take good care of my body."

    "Is it solved? That''s very nice, but when he comes back, brother Yi Ting is on the boat, and it''s clear that the poison will attack once. " Chen Xue finish saying suddenly thought of what, a pair of discover big secret expression.

    The master''s wife took a look at her and said in a deep voice, "if you have anything to say, what does it look like to cover up?"

    "Madam..." Chen Xue called softly, thought about it and then said, "when Xia Shui was transferred to Yiting brother, I was a little worried about her, so I gave her some medicine. As you know, Yiting brother never gave those medicine to people around him."

    "But this midway, because of various reasons, I have not given Xia Shui medicine, but she does not have poisonous hair. Madam, do you think Xia Shui has all kinds of poisonous blood?"

    "A hundred poisons do not invade?" The master''s wife read a word softly, and her eyes were full of greed. "I''ll let the left doctor go to the water prison to see that bitch tomorrow, and let her have a little blood."

    Chen Xue said: "madam, Xueer heard that the blood of all kinds of poisons is a treasure. It can test the poisons, and finally refine it to stay in Yandan. It can keep youth forever."

    "Oh? And that kind of thing? "

    "Yes, you can ask the left doctor."

    "Well, I''ll look into it." The master''s wife nodded gently, examined Chen Xue and said, "let''s follow Yi Ting. Is there any progress in the relationship between Yi Ting and you now?"

    "Xueer is incompetent. Xiashui is a bitch who lives with Yiting. Xueer doesn''t have a chance. Yiting protects her because she doesn''t allow me to get close to her. Xueer can''t be too radical. She can only be anxious on one side."

    The master''s wife''s face changed. "It''s useless."

    Chen Xue slightly lowered her head, feeling that she was extremely crooked, and even more vicious to Xia Shui.

    "OK, now that Yi Ting is back, take the chance. Yi Ting has no women around now."

    "Yes." The next day, Xia Shui was bled. For the next two days, no one came to the prison, no one gave her food, no one gave her drink. Fortunately, the water in the prison was fresh water. On the fifth day, Xia Shui heard the door of the water cell ring. She looked up in a daze and saw Xia Yiting come in. Her brain suddenly woke up. She looked up at him in a bit of confusion. Xia Yiting put a hand tightly behind him and looked down at her, "Xia Shui, you know what''s wrong."¡° Young Lord, what have I done wrong? " Xia Shui raised his head and asked him. Xia Yiting hummed coldly, "I have let you go. Why do you poison me when you leave? Are you trying to revenge me?"¡° I... "Yi Ting." Before Xia Shui''s words came out, the master''s wife had already brought people in and interrupted their conversation. Xia Yiting looked back to see the visitor and called respectfully, "mother."¡° How did you get here? You should have a good rest in the room because you are not in good health. The water prison is wet and you shouldn''t come here. " The master''s wife looked like a loving mother and gave Xia Yiting a cape. Xia Yiting said: "my son is OK. I just want to ask some questions here." The master''s wife looked at him with disapproval, "so what? What if I don''t know? Things have happened, understand things, why do you want to deceive yourself? Yi Ting, you were not like that before. " Xia Yiting opened his mouth and didn''t speak¡° Xia Shui dares to poison you. I can''t hold her in the shadowless gate. You don''t have to worry about the next thing, and don''t come to the water prison again. " The master''s wife looked at Xia Yiting with a strong tone.

 Chapter 2129

    "Mother." Xia Yiting wants to ask himself about Xia Shui. But with his mother here, he can''t speak. If his mother knows that she still has feelings for Xia Shui, she may kill Xia Shui directly.

    The master''s wife frowned and said, "come on, go out. She is also a member of my shadowless sect. It''s just punishment. She won''t kill her."

    Xia Yiting looked up at Xia Shui and saw that she was in a mess. He was not willing to give up and didn''t know how to say it.

    The headmaster''s wife''s face was a little heavy. Xia Yiting didn''t say anything at last, so she went out quietly. The headmaster''s wife took a cold glance at Xia Shui and went out.

    There was no one in the water prison for a moment, and it became very quiet.

    Xia Shui didn''t know how long she had been in the water prison, but she didn''t feel anything about her. Even when there was a double shadow in front of her, someone came in and took her out of the water prison. When the cold water blew outside, her swollen skin in the water was a little unbearable and shivered with cold.

    At night, the stars in the sky were very bright. Xia Shui just had time to take a look, and then she fainted directly. When she woke up again, someone poured medicine into her mouth, using extremely rude means.

    She subconsciously resisted, but it didn''t work. The other side was very cruel and didn''t give her a chance. Her feet and hands were tied, and the medicine went down her throat.

    "All right, lock people in and watch her change."

    "Yes."

    Xia Shui was untied from the shelf, and then directly dragged to a cell. After she was thrown on the ground, she gradually returned to her cage, followed by a huge pain all over her body.

    The next day is like in hell, life is not like death, every day someone gave her medicine, when she was unconscious pain fainted, and someone gave her medicine to let her live.

    Every day, some food was sent to her, but sometimes when she ate, she would spill the food because of her poisonous hair. When she woke up, she would see the food all over the floor. In order to survive, she would eat it directly on the floor.

    I don''t know how long it took. In the dark, she smelled the familiar smell. When she opened her eyes, she saw the tall figure standing outside the cell.

    His body is much better, still so high.

    Just a look, she slowly closed her eyes, unwilling to speak.

    "You know what''s wrong." Xia Yiting clenched his hands tightly and watched Xia Shui become skinny. He felt that his heart was hollowed out.

    Smell speech, summer water slowly open eyes, light looking at Xia Yiting, eyeground no wave no LAN, in the heart is unusual ordinary, as if treat a stranger, "excuse me, what''s my crime?"

    "Xia Shui, I''ve let you go. Why poison you?" Xia Yiting couldn''t go on.

    Summer water closed eyes, look almost numb, "think, under, only a pity... No dead people." She gives Chen Xue poison, Chen Xue that slut has not been dead.

    Xia Yiting''s body was trembling. He was very angry. This woman was really cruel. "Xia Shui."

    "The young master of the shadowless gate is superior. You''d better go out. The prison is the place for me. Don''t dirty your feet."

    Xia Yiting was so angry that he turned around and left. For him to leave, Xia Shui was very calm, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. After a while, someone came in and gave her medicine in the prison room.

    After leaving the cell, Xia Yiting went to the training ground and knocked down countless subordinates. He was just like a leopard who was enraged. "Come on, get up and continue."

    Those subordinates were wailing, but they didn''t dare to come forward. They could only pretend to be dead on the ground in silence. They didn''t know where the young Lord was stimulated today.

    Finally, Xia Jin covered his chest and said cautiously: "young master, you''ve come to the training ground for a day. If the news comes to my wife''s ears, you should worry again."

    This morning, the young master went to the prison. After he came out, he came to the training ground. Then he was in the training ground all the time. He didn''t eat lunch. Now it''s getting dark. The young master hasn''t stopped. He doesn''t know what he said with Xia Shui.

    All of a sudden, Xia Yiting''s whole body seems to be venting. He looks at the direction of the cell, hesitates and says: "get ready to leave the island."

    "Yes."

    In the night, Xia Yiting left the shadowless gate. After leaving the island, the first thing he did was to ask Xia Jin to find a local doctor to see him.

    "The young master is in excellent health. He doesn''t need to see a doctor." The doctor was a little puzzled, but he felt that Xia Jin and others were not easy to provoke, so he said it obediently.

    Xia Jin and others were stunned. Xia Yiting was also stunned. Xia Jin said, "please show me again. Is there any poison on my little master?"

    "No, you are in excellent health. If you don''t believe me, you can find another doctor to come and have a look."

    So Xia Jinlian found several doctors and said the same thing. Xia Yiting was in excellent health. Now everyone was stunned.

    "Young master, your body was poisonous before. After returning to the island, the left doctor said that your poison had not been detoxified. How come it is no poison now? Did the left doctor detoxify you without telling the truth?" Xia Tu said doubtfully.

    Xia Jin shook his head. "If the left doctor had detoxified the little master, he would have said that in the past year, the little master had been out of the island, but he had no poisonous hair. He must have been detoxified in some other way." It suddenly occurred to Xia Mu that a year ago, when they came back to the island with Xia Shui, Xia Shui knew that Xia Yiting was poisoned and was very anxious to ask him to go in and meet him. The poison is Xia Shui''s, and it''s normal for Xia sailor to have antidote. It must be Xia Shui, the poison of Xia hydrolysis¡° Young master, do you remember when you began to feel normal? " Summer wood asks. Xia Yiting frowned, "since I came back to the island a year ago, I felt no sign of poisoning. Later, I asked the left doctor several times. The left doctor said that my poison had not been solved, and he would suppress it for me."¡° The poison was not solved by the left doctor. Who would it be? " Xia Huo said. Summer wood hesitated for a long time, see everyone a pair of confused appearance, to the words of the mouth really dare not say, can only close the mouth. Xia Jin and others grew up together. They usually know who they are and what they look like. Now Xia Mu looks guilty. Not only Xia Jin and others can see it, but also Xia Yiting can see it¡° He said Xia Yiting orders. Xia Mu knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said: "my subordinates... I remember that when we took Xia Shui back to the island a year ago, as soon as we got on the boat, you were poisoned. Before arriving on the island, my subordinates were guarding at the door of your room. Xia Shui came to me and asked me to let her in to see you." As soon as some words came out, the temperature of the room suddenly changed. Summer wood panic very much, all said, "subordinate at that time don''t want to put, but summer water said she didn''t give you poison, she left before the poison is to watch miss, because watch Miss killed Xia Lanlan, she in order to give Xia Lanlan revenge."

 Chapter 2130

    "Before she left, the soup she sent was also for Miss Biao. At that time, she watched Miss Biao drink two mouthfuls of soup before she left. Xia Shui said that she didn''t know anything about it later."

    "She didn''t expect Miss Biao to deliver the bowl of poison soup to the young master in her name. At that time, Xia Shui said a lot, and her subordinates let Xia Shui into your room for a moment. She didn''t stay long after she went in, and then she came out. The next day, you woke up. At that time, I didn''t know what happened. Now I think Xia Shui gave you antidote, otherwise... You have toxic hair, There was no doctor on board at that time, so it is impossible for you to wake up. "

    Xia Yiting rubs his eyebrows with a headache. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say, but Xia Mu''s report makes the previous things suspicious.

    Xia Shui has no reason to poison him, but Xia Shui''s poison is that he saw the killer alliance leader give it to her with his own eyes.

    He knows Xia Shui''s hatred for Chen Xue.

    "Go to find out the position of the leader of the hand alliance. Spread the news. I want to see him."

    "Yes."

    Knowing that something is wrong, Xia Yiting doesn''t want to wait for a moment. He wants to ask Chu, and he wants to find out the truth. That night, Xia Yiting set out for Lecheng. Because of that, he has to start from Lecheng to find out.

    Half a month later, Xia Yiting received the news that the leader of the alliance was in the he family of Lecheng. Now everything in the he family is in charge of the alliance. At the same time, Qi Shun, who showed his heart to Xia Shui that year, was also in Lecheng.

    Xia Yiting rushed to Lecheng 20 days later. On the day he entered Lecheng, he wanted to see the leader of the alliance. Unfortunately, the leader didn''t want to see him and didn''t give him a chance.

    But Qi Shun came to see him. The first thing he said was, "is she OK?"

    Xia Yiting put his hand on his leg tightly, and did not answer Qi Shun''s words, "I''m looking for you today. I just want to know something."

    "I want to know if she''s ok now." Qi Shun''s temperament is also fierce.

    Xia Yiting said to himself, "I want to know what happened when she was in the he family that year."

    Qishun was so angry that he patted the table and said, "isn''t she having a bad time? If you take her away, you should protect her like a man. I will find out whether she is good or not. If she is not good, I will fight with you to the end even if I give everything to her. "

    Xia Yiting''s face is very smelly. He doesn''t answer Qi Shun''s words. Qi Shun leaves and doesn''t answer Xia Yiting''s words.

    Xia Jin several people outside, see Qishun leave, some worried look to Xia Yiting, the latter said, "you a few personally to check, will she in he''s what happened."

    "Yes."

    That night, Xia Yiting went directly to he''s house. He''s now the leader of the alliance. Naturally, someone is guarding him. Xia Yiting didn''t deliberately hide himself, so he was discovered as soon as he appeared in he''s house.

    Those people just want to shout, Xia Yiting very calm way: "I am Xia Yiting, let you alliance leader out."

    The people around Xia Yiting begin to look at each other. For a moment, they don''t know what to do. Xia Yiting directly goes to the main hall of he''s house and sits down. The old God is there. He doesn''t give up until the alliance leader comes out.

    Soon the leader of the Alliance came out. When he entered the main hall of he''s family, the leader laughed and despised him. "I didn''t expect that the young leader of the shadowless gate in the hall, like today, would come up and just sit still."

    Xia Yiting looked at him coldly. His voice was very weak and full of deterrence. "If you want the killer League to disappear completely, you can''t come out. The information I want to know can still be found out. As for coming to you, it''s just to confirm one thing."

    "It''s true that women are charming, but she''s really good." When the leader said this, Xia Yiting''s face changed.

    After thinking about Xia Shui''s experience and hesitating, the alliance leader thought about it and told the truth, "at the beginning, I took her away. Later, she was taken to he''s house as my sister. At he''s house, she took revenge for her sister. This is what I owe her."

    "But... A lot of things are stupid. If you are willing to believe her, nothing will happen later. That year, she left the he family and planned to leave. But when your people saw her, they followed her all the way. You also told the old man the news. The old man sent someone to chase her."

    "At that time, the old man thought that she was from the he family and wanted her to replace the woman of the he family. But in the middle of the way, did your people report to you that I was with her?"

    The leader''s eyes were a little sarcastic, but Xia Yiting''s heart thumped.

    "No matter how short I am of women, I will not touch other people''s women. Besides, I only take care of my sister, and I don''t even deal with the people around me. It''s really a failure."

    "But that''s good. Otherwise, how can I see the embarrassed side of the young master of the shadowless sect?" What the alliance leader said was a bit of a slap in the face.

    But Xia Yiting stood up and stared at the leader seriously, "there is nothing between you and her? Then why did you give her poison? "

    "When you wanted to take her back to the shadowless gate, she was only your subordinate. I owed her a favor and was entrusted by others. I wanted to give her the identity of miss he and Miss Meng, and let her marry to your shadowless gate."

    "I went to her to ask about it. She refused. She said that she... Wanted to leave. Let me prepare poison for her. She said that she wanted to poison the woman around you who was always pestering you. Is that your fiancee?" Asked the leader.

    Xia Yiting didn''t know what it was like, "she left with you later." The leader of the alliance spread out her hand, "she left with me. She only walked with me for half a day. She was about to leave and didn''t want to go with me. Later, I left by myself. When I received the news, you had already taken her back to the shadowless gate. In the middle of this... Or something else happened, you should check it carefully." He refers to Xia Shui''s pregnancy. If the child is not born, something must have happened. It seems that Xia Yiting doesn''t know. He is a sad man. The alliance leader suddenly sympathized with Xia Yiting, so he talked about the matter between Xia Shui and Qi Shun. Xia Shui suddenly knew that he had been removed from the shadowless gate, and later asked Qi Shun to help find Xia Yiting''s whereabouts, and so on. They all talked about it, and finally summed up, "this woman loves you very much, but you failed her." Xia Yiting listened to the words of the alliance leader and kept them in his mind. He was confused. He didn''t know how to get out of the he family or how to go back. There was only one scene in his heart, that is, she was in the prison room and asked him to leave¡° Little Lord, little Lord? " Xia Jin carefully shouts twice beside Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting lost his mind and turned back, "what''s the matter?"¡° Are you all right? "¡° Shakin, did I misunderstand her After Xia Yiting finished, he sat on the chair blankly with empty eyes.

 Chapter 2131

    Seeing Xia Yiting''s appearance, Xia Jin didn''t know what to say, so he could only say in silence: "young master, Xia mu, they have gone to check, and I believe there will be news soon."

    Xia Yiting didn''t speak, so he sat there waiting. When Xia Mu and others found out the news, it was the afternoon of the next day. The news that came back was the same as what the alliance leader said to Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting raised his hand and slapped himself. Xia Jin and others dare not breathe.

    "Go back." He didn''t say anything. His eyes were red. He got up and went out.

    When they came, although they speeded up, they also had time to rest, but they could go back. Xia Yiting seemed to fly back. He didn''t eat, drink or sleep. On the way, five horses were boiled down. When Xia Yiting wanted to continue, he fainted.

    Xia Jin and others know that Xia Yiting wants to go back. At last, they call out the dark guard in the dark and go back with a carriage. Xia Yiting directly lies in a carriage to rest. Xia Jin and others sleep in the back.

    Xia Yiting slept for a day and soon woke up. Maybe he was too worried, but he was already in the carriage, so he let it go.

    A month later, they returned to the shadowless gate. Xia Yiting''s clothes were wrinkled and his beard was ragged, as if he had suffered a huge blow.

    After Xia Yiting comes back, he plans to see Xia Shui in the prison. Xia Jin reminds him, "young master, do you want to go back to the yard first and change your clothes?"

    Xia Yiting looked down at his wrinkled clothes and finally changed his way.

    The news of Xia Yiting''s coming back, at the same time, the wind blows in general and blows directly at the shadowless door. The owner''s wife and Chen Xue receive the news respectively. At the same time, Chen Xue also receives other news.

    "Miss, the young master has sent someone to check what happened in those years. He already knows that Xia Shui was not with the leader of the killer League."

    "What?" Chen Xue stood up in horror, and didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    The servant girl said: "the leader of the alliance has gone to see him this time. The leader of the alliance seems to have told the young leader about Tang. Miss, don''t hide outside the island first."

    Chen Xue silent, or some fear, "I really want to hide outside?"

    "No matter what Xiashui is now like, the contradiction between Shaozhu and Xiashui has your shadow in it. When Shaozhu comes back now, he will definitely go to Xiashui first. After finding Xiashui, he will come to you to settle the accounts." Servant girl flurried of say.

    After Chen Xue hesitates, she feels that what the maid said is reasonable, but

    "My wife will help me with this."

    "Miss, you''d better go out and hide first. Anyway, the young master is also the son of his wife. If the young master wants to do something to you, I''m afraid his wife can''t stop him. There''s the headmaster on his wife."

    This is to poke Chen Xue''s sensitive point, she instantly wake up a little, so hurriedly let the people around to pack things, the first time to find the master''s wife.

    "Madam, brother Yi Ting has come back. In order to find out what happened before Xia Shui, brother Yi Ting has been running outside all the time. He doesn''t even have a good rest, but he has been boiling himself up."

    "What''s so good about that Slut? It makes Yi Ting miss so much." The master''s wife said in a deep voice.

    Chen Xue shakes her head. "I don''t know where Xia Shui is, but elder brother Yi Ting recognizes her. It seems that there is a misunderstanding between elder brother Yi Ting and Xia Shui, and I don''t know how the following people spread it. Elder brother Yi Ting misunderstands that I''ve made Xia Shui this way. Madam, what should I do?"

    The master''s wife thought for a while and said, "go outside first. I''ll send you some news on the island. As for the bitch Xia Shui, I won''t let her succeed."

    "Well, I''ll go outside to avoid the wind. My wife must take good care of herself. Brother Yiting has only Xia Shui in his heart now. If his wife hides Xia Shui, he will be contradicted by brother Yiting." Chen Xue did not forget to trip before she left.

    The disciple''s wife said: "you go to prepare and seize the time to leave. At that time, I will tell you that I sent you out. I will deal with the island''s affairs. As for Yi Ting''s affairs... Xia Shui, a bitch, seems to be unable to stay."

    "Madam, just look at the disposal." Chen Xue said and hurriedly said: "madam, I will go first."

    "Well, good boy, go quickly."

    When Chen Xue leaves, the master''s wife immediately sends someone to change Xia Shui''s place, because Xia Shui has tried many poisons, and it''s just around the corner before her Zhuyan pill is finished. How can she give up Xia Shui to die.

    Xia Yiting is in his yard. After bathing, he changes his clothes and arranges himself. Then he goes to the cell where Xia Shui was put under pressure. But when he goes in, he doesn''t see the people in the cell.

    "What about people?" Xia Yiting is on the verge of going wild.

    Xia Jin immediately came in. Seeing nobody, he looked at Xia Yiting''s face and said in a hurry, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll send someone to check it."

    "Come on." Xia Yiting''s heart beats very fast, but more flustered. He is afraid that Xia Shui is gone. The last time he came to see Xia Shui, she was skinny. In a short time, would she have had an accident.

    Thinking of the rest of his life, without her, Xia Yiting was like an icehouse.

    Soon Xia Jin found the news, "little Lord, my wife sent someone to transfer Xia Shui. Where he went has not been found out."

    "Is she still alive?" Xia Yiting''s voice trembled when he asked.

    "Alive."

    Getting a positive answer, Xia Yiting immediately turns to leave the courtyard of the owner''s wife. As soon as he goes in, he sees his mother cutting flowers in the courtyard.

    "Mother." Xia Yiting came forward and called softly.

    The headmaster''s wife looked up at Xia Yiting and saw that her son''s eyes were red. She was not happy. "I''ve come back. I''m going out to do something this time. I''m leaving in a hurry and I''m back in a mess."

    Xia Yiting looked up at his mother in front of him and asked, "dare to ask my mother, do I have poisoning?"

    "The left doctor said that the poison given to you by that cunt of Xiashui last time has not been solved. Now I''m going to give you some medicine that can inhibit the poisonous hair?"

    Smell speech, Xia Yiting doesn''t speak, he has already affirmed that he is not poisoned, but his mother said that he is poisoned.

    "Mother, there are some misunderstandings about Xia Shui poisoning her son. His son wants to see her and ask her face to face for some words." Xia Yiting said.

    The master''s wife straightened up and turned to face Xia Yiting, "ask her face to face? What can I ask you? She''s just a dog in shadowless gate. It''s her fault that she dares to hurt her master, so I''ve sent someone to deal with her so that you won''t always think about her. "

    "Mother." Xia Yiting cried out in a panic. He didn''t believe that Xia Shui had not been executed by his mother for so long. How could he have been executed when he came back suddenly? Is it because of... Himself?

    "Don''t forget your identity. You are the young master of the shadowless sect. You have your own mission. There are many things you need to do. If you really don''t like Chen Xue, I can also arrange other family daughters for you. You are the young master of the shadowless sect. Surely there will be women who are worthy of your identity." The master''s wife said earnestly.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t want to hear this. He wants to find Xia Shui now. "Mother, I just want to see her."

    "As I said, she has been executed by me." The master''s wife is very stubborn.

    Xia Yiting looked at the master''s wife''s face and said, "mother really doesn''t want to tell her son where she is? Do you have to ask your son to turn this shadowless island over before he is willing to give up? "

    The master''s wife threw the scissors in her hand and got angry. "Wanton, Yi Ting, in your eyes, is there my mother?"

    "How could my mother not tolerate Xia Shui alone? She didn''t poison me."

    "Then where did the poison come from? Don''t tell me that she didn''t poison me. You brought her back in person. Now you say that she didn''t poison me. Do you think I''m stupid or do you think I''m a fool? "

    Xia Yiting said in a deep voice: "my mother keeps saying that she wants to find someone who matches my identity. Have you ever cared about my son''s happiness?"

    "What happiness do you have when you are with someone who has no background?" The headmaster''s wife looked at Xia Yiting, obviously a little impatient. "Yiting, I tell you, if you didn''t know you had such deep love for her before, maybe I would consider letting her go, but now... No, I won''t let her appear in front of you again."

    "Mother." Xia Yiting is in a hurry.

    The lady of the headmaster said in a deep voice, "OK, you are already presumptuous enough. Go back and have a rest early." Then he turned and went back to the house.

    Xia Yiting stood in the yard for an hour, turned around and left. After going out, the first order was, "someone in the police station will go to find someone. If the mother''s people stop him, as long as he doesn''t hurt his life."

    "Yes."

    For the first time, the shadowless gate used so much manpower to find someone. Xia Yiting was waiting for the news in his yard. Soon the owner of Xia gate received the news and went to find Xia Yiting.

    "I heard you used all the people on the island to look for Xiashui?" Xiamen master asked when he came in.

    Xia Yiting turned back and saluted, "father."

    "Tell me what happened." Xiamen master asked calmly.

    Xia Yiting said in a deep voice: "it''s the son who misunderstood Xia Shui. When he saw Xia Shui before he left the island last time, he was afraid that Xia Shui''s body was not good enough. His son only wanted Xia Shui not to suffer from such torture this time. His mother... Didn''t want to give the man to his son. His son had no choice but to make this decision."

    "Like it?" Xia men asked.

    Xia Yiting nodded gently, "it was her son who misunderstood her before, so now his son just wants to find her out and protect her."

    "Have you ever thought that Xia Shui''s identity is nothing, and she is not qualified to be the little master''s wife of shadowless gate?"

    "The son''s wife, the son''s heart is clear, the son said she is qualified, she is qualified." Xia Yiting said very seriously.

    The xiamenzhu didn''t speak. He turned around and walked away. After a while, the people around xiamenzhu heard that Xiashui was somewhere on the island, and Xia Yiting rushed there immediately.

    This is a secret room. When Xia Yiting takes people in, the left doctor is asking his people to fill Xia Shui with new poison. Xia Shui is numb and his eyes are empty.

    Seeing this, Xia Yiting yelled, "stop it." The little medicine boy who filled the medicine for Xia Shui shivered. The bowl in his hand fell off. He looked back at Xia Yiting and said, "little Lord." Seeing Xia Yiting coming, the left doctor came forward with a smile, "little Lord, how did you come?"¡° What did you ask her to drink? " Xia Yiting gritted his teeth and asked, people have already stepped forward to help Xia hydrolyze the rope, but his hand has not touched the rope, and Xia Shui''s poison has broken out¡° Ah... "The heartbreaking roar made the whole secret room frighten. Xia Shui''s face was extremely white, even blue. Xia Yiting is distressed and needs to be solved. The doctor on the left comes forward in a hurry to stop Xia Yiting''s action. "Little Lord, don''t move. Now she has poisonous hair. No doubt she will hurt you with the beast." Xia Yiting looked at Xia Shui''s painful appearance, red eyes, and yelled at the left doctor: "detoxify her quickly."¡° This... Young master, there are hundreds of poisons on her. Detoxification... I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life. " The left doctor said with a look of embarrassment. Xia Yiting suddenly took out the sword from Xia Jin''s hand behind him and put it on the neck of the left doctor. "Now immediately, help her detoxify."¡° Young master, this is really not good. I can''t do it. " Seeing that the sword was on his neck, the left doctor was so scared that he knelt down. Xia Yiting asked, "are you poisoning her?" The left doctor''s words were wrong, and he replied tactfully: "it''s my wife who asked me to use her to complete the work of zhuyandan."¡° "In YAN Dan?"¡° It can keep a woman''s face The left doctor said softly that his body was already shaking. Xia Yiting looked at the left doctor''s hand holding the sword and said, "how can I relieve her pain?"¡° Give her another dose. " The left doctor looked up and said, Xia Yiting''s face was very bad, and he said the possibility of taking poison again, "if so, it''s very likely that... The body can''t stand it, so... Just..." and he died. He didn''t dare to say the last three words. The young master''s face stinks. Xia Yiting naturally understood that when he looked back at Xia Shui, his eyes were full of heartache, but he couldn''t afford to gamble if he gave her poison again. It was all his fault. At this time, the pain of Xiashui has just passed, and now it''s just a puff. There''s black blood coming out of the corner of the mouth, and people gradually lose consciousness. Xia Yiting threw his sword on the ground and stretched out his hand to untie the rope on Xia Shui''s hand. When Xia Shui fell down and he held him in his arms, his heart was like being gouged out. She has no weight, the whole person is like a bone. At this time, footsteps came from outside. Xia Yiting looked back and saw his mother come in with anger on her face. "What are you doing, Yiting? Why is she stubborn? I have already said that she is not suitable for you. "¡° Mother, what is suitable and what is not suitable? Xia Yiting will only marry her in this life. " At the moment, Xia Yiting seemed to be punishing himself. He said it seriously. The master''s face turned green.

 Chapter 2132

    "Nonsense, she''s an inferior subordinate. Where is she worthy to be the wife of the young master?" The master''s wife has only a dislike for summer water.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t want to talk any more. Instead, he reaches out and picks up Xia Shui and goes out. The master''s wife cries behind him, "Yiting, Yiting."

    Xia Yiting didn''t answer. He left with Xia Shui in his arms. The past Xia Shui has no pain now. The whole person nests quietly in Xia Yiting''s arms, like a lifeless baby.

    Holding the summer water back to his yard, after a while, the poison of summer water attack again, "to bring the left doctor."

    "Yes."

    Xia Jin runs to ask the left doctor. Xia Shui''s condition is more and more serious. Xia Yiting''s mind has been echoing what the left doctor said. If the dosage of poison is wrong, Xia Shui''s life will be lost.

    "Go and call all the doctors of shadowless gate."

    Summer wood hurried to go, a moment also dare not delay.

    Xia Shui is curled up because of the pain. Xia Yiting just wants to touch Xia Shui. Xia Shui is just like the pain is more severe. He twitches, but Xia Yiting doesn''t dare to move.

    He does not touch the summer water, summer water quietly with his hands holding his legs, curled up together, looks very poor.

    Xia Yiting has a sore throat, and his heart aches with it. He stands in the same place and doesn''t know how to relieve Xia Shui''s pain.

    Soon left doctor came, see summer water like this, trembling body said: "also... Also need to use poison."

    "With poison? Can you make sure she''s ok? " Xia Yiting red eyes, roared, "now immediately relieve her pain, if not, I will kill you."

    The left doctor doesn''t doubt Xia Yiting''s words at all. The young master looks at him like a dead man. I''m afraid he may kill his dog at any time.

    Trembling, he took out the poison he had prepared early and planned to use for Xiashui, and fed it to Xiashui''s mouth a little bit. When he smelled the poison, Xiashui was just like a cat smelling the fishy smell. He rushed directly and put the poison pill into his mouth.

    After eating, her expression became more painful. She didn''t yell and bit her lips tightly. Then she rolled on the bed. Slowly, she felt too painful and found the roar like a beast.

    Xia Yiting raised his foot and directly kicked the left doctor, "said, how can it be like this."

    "This... This..." the left doctor didn''t dare to tell the truth, but he didn''t dare to lie, and his forehead was sweating.

    Xia Yiting glared at him and said, "what''s going on?"

    "Her body has been poisoned for more than a year, and now poison is her life-saving medicine, but after taking poison, there must be some pain."

    Xia Yiting stretched out his hand, pulled out one side of the sword, put it on the left doctor''s neck, and said in a cold voice, "you made her look like this. There must be a way to relieve her pain. If you can''t do it, what''s the use of keeping you."

    The left doctor really didn''t know what to say. It was impossible for him to relieve the pain at once.

    At this time, Xia Mu came in with other doctors. Xia Yiting gave them a cold glance, "help her relieve the pain."

    When the doctors saw that the left doctor was tied around his neck, he might lose his life at any time. They were so scared that they rushed forward to check Xia Shui. However, Xia Shui''s body instinctively resisted them. When they didn''t get close, Xia Shui could still control himself. When they got close to Xia Shui, they were as frightened as if they were, and they punched them directly.

    The nearest doctor was unlucky, and her whole body flew out. Xia Shui wanted to run away in a panic, but she didn''t know where to go like a child, and she was so anxious that she turned around.

    Seeing this, Xia Yiting hastily puts away his sword and goes forward to hold Xia Shui in his arms. Xia Shui''s body is trembling, and the whole person is shivering. He pushes Xia Yiting with great resistance.

    "Bring a cloth and tie her first." Xia Yiting doesn''t want to hurt Xia Shui, so he can only bind people with cloth.

    Xia Jin and others took cloth strips, tied Xia Shui and controlled Xia Shui. Only then did the doctors dare to feel Xia Shui''s pulse. After feeling the pulse, everyone''s forehead was in a cold sweat.

    There are so many poisons in the body. It''s a miracle that they haven''t died. It''s totally impossible to think that they can be solved.

    See doctor don''t speak, Xia Yi Ting black face asked, "how in the end, tell the truth."

    The doctor looked at each other face to face, and then the older one came forward and said, "if you go back to Shaozhu, there is too much poison in the patient''s body. I''m afraid most people have long... It''s a miracle that Miss Xia Shui can survive. It''s impossible for her body to recover."

    "Can you relieve her pain now?"

    "I can''t help it. I can only rely on Miss Xia Shui to carry it by herself, because the poison has reached the limit. If I want to live in the future, I can''t do without poison."

    Xia Yiting was calm and didn''t speak. The doctor wanted to go outside and take a pot of flowers in. Then he put it next to Xia Shui and pricked it on his finger with a needle. Blood fell on the flowers. The flowers withered and turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became a pile of black residue.

    "One drop of Xia Shui''s blood is enough to poison a cow." A young doctor came forward to explain that he was afraid that Xia Yiting didn''t know how poisonous Xia Shui was.

    "If she carries it over, do you have another way to cure it?" Xia Yiting asked. The doctors looked at each other and shook their heads¡° Get out, get out of here. " The doctors rolled away. Only the left doctor was there. In the shadowless door, the left doctor was the most skillful. Xia Yiting said to Xia Jin, "take care of him."¡° Yes Xia Shui''s body is still twisting. Xia Yiting wants to get close. Xia Shui''s whole body on guard starts to protest violently again. Xia Yiting doesn''t dare to get close. After about half an hour, Xia Shui finally calmed down and fell on the bed without any strength. Quietly, Xia Yiting had the chance to step forward. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Xia Yiting said to the people around her, "go and prepare the bath bucket."¡° Yes Xia Jin''s speed is very fast. He prepares the water. Xia Yiting tries the water temperature himself. Then he goes forward to pick up Xia Shui. Xia Shui''s eyelids move. His eyes are empty. He is dull and has no strength. Xia Yiting slowly takes back her clothes and puts her into the bath bucket. But just when she touches the water, Xia Shui jumps up. She has no strength before. Now she is so strong that she even wants to run out naked. Xia Yiting moves faster. First she steps forward to block the door and holds her in her arms¡° No, we don''t Xia Shui''s body softens down. Xia Yiting holds the person back to the bed, and then takes a towel to scrub her body a little bit. He wipes her gently, but she doesn''t feel at all. She just opens her eyes and doesn''t know what she is thinking¡° What happened before is that I''m not good, and we''ll be good in the future, OK? " He said softly, and she didn''t move, as if she didn''t understand her.

 Chapter 2133

    For more than a year, Xia Shui has been in the cell in the dark. Let alone take a bath, she doesn''t have to drink any water, so it''s inevitable that she is dirty and smelly. It took Xia Yiting two and a half hours to clean her up.

    Even very gently washed her hair, and then picked up the person, let Xia Jin and others come in to change clean bedding, and let the people below prepare clothes, he is going to sleep with Xia Shui.

    But... As soon as she put Xia Shui on the bed, the poison on Xia Shui''s body broke out again. She held her legs tightly and grabbed a few blood marks on her arms.

    Xia Yiting has just stepped forward and hasn''t met Xia Shui. Xia Shui is like a bird in shock. Her eyes are full of fear and her whole body is shaking. Her body keeps shrinking. Her mouth is open and closed. She doesn''t know what to say. But Xia Yiting sees her meaning and says, "No."

    Xia Shui has no clothes on his body. Xia Yiting can''t ask the doctor to come in. He is so upset that he goes out and orders the two men who are guarding the door outside, "go prepare the boat, and we''ll go to the island for medical treatment."

    "Young master, where are you going?"

    "Go and find out the whereabouts of Princess Chen of Nanshan." Xia Yiting''s first reaction is to find Princess Chen. It''s said that Princess Chen has excellent medical skills.

    Xia Mu said: "little Lord, you forget that Princess Chen was cut to death two months ago."

    "Then go and find out. There are always people with excellent medical skills all over the world. It''s better to be proficient in poison techniques." Xia Yiting added.

    Xia Jin and others immediately spread the news.

    In the next few days, Xia Yiting hardly slept. Sometimes the poison of Xia Shui just broke out, then it broke out again. Sometimes it broke out an hour later. Sometimes it didn''t break out all day. The symptoms of each attack were different.

    A few days of contact, Xia Yiting found that Xia Shui did not speak. When he left the shadowless gate a few months ago, although Xia Shui was thin, she still spoke. Now she did not speak. She was just like a child. She never ate but drank poison.

    Every time he saw her in agony, Xia Yiting couldn''t help but ask people to take the prepared poison to Xia Shui. But after taking it... Seeing Xia Shui can''t wait to drink the poison, he was so nervous.

    That day, Xia Jin finally found out the news, "little Lord, there is news that there is a poison doctor in Dongqi country, who has excellent poison skills."

    "Do you know where you are?"

    "The poison doctor has been in his own poison valley. He has never come out, but very few people go in. There are many poisons in the poison Valley, and very few people can go in."

    "Prepare the boat immediately and set out now." Xia Yiting immediately went in and picked up Xia Shui, who had just finished his poisonous hair. "Take the left doctor with him. He is at least a little useful on the way."

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting''s recent actions are of special concern to the owner and his wife. When they hear that Xia Yiting is going to take Xia Shui outside for medical treatment, they find Xia Yiting on the Bank of the shadowless gate.

    "Yi Ting, are you really for such a crazy woman, regardless of the affairs of the shadowless gate?" The master''s wife roared hysterically at Xia Yiting, but she didn''t maintain the image of her loving mother any more.

    Xia Yiting looked back coldly, "mother, I said, she is my favorite woman."

    "Even if she has become a fool, will you marry her? She is full of poison. A drop of blood on her can poison a cow. She is a poisonous person and a monster. You can''t be with her. "

    "Who is responsible for all this? How could she be like this? She used to have the constitution of all kinds of poisons, but now she has hundreds of kinds of poisons? " Xia Yiting said, "mother, I will find out who is the ghost between me and her. Even if this person is you, I will not forgive you."

    "Yi Ting, don''t you even want your mother for a woman? Why is she like this? Isn''t it because she poisoned you? You brought them back yourself

    Every word of the master''s wife is like a knife, which pokes Xia Yiting''s chest again and again.

    Xia Yiting glanced at her lightly and turned to go to the boat. The master''s wife was worried, "Yiting."

    When she called, Xia Yiting didn''t look back. The master''s wife looked back and said, "don''t you care? He is your son, is your son, you want to see him for a woman regardless of the life and death of shadowless door

    Xia menzhu glanced at his wife, then turned back to Xia Yiting and said, "I''ll give you time. I''ll deal with the affairs of shadowless gate recently, but I won''t give you too long. Some things are enough."

    "Thank you, father." Xia Yiting answered and went into the cabin.

    The boat moved, and the master''s wife looked at the master. "Do you want your son to keep a woman like you all his life?"

    "It''s his own business. He''s no longer a child. I can''t manage a lot of things." Xia menzhu then turned and left, ignoring his wife.

    As soon as he got on the boat, Xia Shui was poisoned. Xia Jin brought the left doctor to his room. Without saying anything, Xia Yiting knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy. "Little Lord, the poison on Xia Shui girl''s body, I really can''t help it. There are too many poisons. It''s not so easy to solve."

    Xia Yiting didn''t speak. He raised his foot and kicked the left doctor on the shoulder. The left doctor was kicked and fell to the ground. He got up and knelt down in a hurry¡° From now on, if you let her relieve her pain, I can spare you from death. If you can''t relieve her pain, the pain she suffered, I will let you try ten times. " Xia Yiting finished word by word and looked at Xia Jin. Xia Jin took a poison pill from the side and put it directly into the left doctor''s mouth. "Now Xia Shui is poisonous once, and you also take a poison. Before Xia Shui, you don''t have the blood that is inviolable to all kinds of poisons, and you won''t have so good luck." The left doctor naturally tasted the ingredients of the medicine and knew what poison it was. He was scared to pee his pants. "Little Lord, I need herbal medicine. I can relieve the pain of Xia Shui."¡° Take him down Xia Jin goes down with the left doctor. Because Xia Yiting has already ordered the people below to prepare. The so-called preparation is to bring medicine to the ship, so the time is slower, but the things are complete, and they are also prepared for Xia Shui. Xia Jin stares at the left doctor who dispenses the medicine. Every time the left doctor grabs the medicine, he will also write it down. Xia Shui''s poisonous hair is fast, and it''s gone quickly. But this time, her lips are blue and purple, and she looks a little scary. She is as thin as firewood, and the poison is deep. The poisonous hair causes her hair to be messy, and it seems that some people are not ghosts¡° I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. " Xia Yiting said, reaching out and gently holding Xia Shui in her arms, she straightened her hair and clothes. She was very distressed.

 Chapter 2134

    The answer to Xia Yiting is endless silence. She can''t tell anything.

    When Xia Shui is poisoned again, the left doctor''s medicine comes out. Before Xia Yiting gives her the medicine, Xia Shui rushes over and grabs the medicine bowl, as if this is her life.

    Watching Xia Shui finish drinking the poison, Xia Yiting stares at her tightly. Xia''s poison recedes quickly, and the poison has an effect.

    "To ease her pain, I can still keep your dog''s life. If it can''t be relieved, I will make you die in pain." Xia Yiting said to the left doctor.

    The left doctor''s heart and liver were scared out. The layman didn''t know it, but he knew that drinking another kind of poison when he was poisoned was just to relieve the attack of one kind of poison. It wasn''t called remission. It was just to put another knife into the body which was not so good.

    But he didn''t dare to say that he didn''t even have the chance to escape on board. If he got out of the island, maybe he still had the chance to escape. The rest of the business was beyond his control.

    Xia Yiting is all over Xia Shui. When he sees that she lies down after drinking the medicine, he looks at her seriously. He doesn''t notice that the left doctor''s expression is not right.

    On the one hand, Xia Jin and others dare not say anything. Now the young master may kill people at any time.

    When he was on the ship, doctor Zuo kept developing poison and boiling it out. When the summer water was poisonous, he brought it out directly and drank it himself.

    A few days later, when he got off the ship, the left doctor felt that the sun was dazzling, dizzy and mysterious, and Xiashui was not in a good condition. Although there was no more poison, he drank a lot of poison for several days.

    Xia Yiting didn''t want to let Xia Shui go. He took her and went out. He had never seen her in the daytime for more than a year. As soon as Xia Shui was taken out, he was shocked. When Xia Yiting was not careful, he jumped down and ran quickly.

    Xia Yiting rushed to chase after Xia Jin and others. The left doctor was relieved and planned to stay quietly. Someone came out in the dark and said in a deep voice, "let''s go, left doctor."

    As soon as the left doctor saw that he was also the person beside Xia Yiting, his face turned white again, so he followed him.

    On the other side, Xia Shui runs in panic. When Xia Yiting and others are in a hurry, she will use lightness skills. If several people are not in a hurry, she will run directly.

    Xia Yiting finds the state of Xia Shui and stops in a hurry. The Xia Shui in front of her also stops slowly. She covers her head with her clothes and looks around in a panic, as if to find a place to hide.

    Xia Yiting gestured to Xia Jin. Several people scattered around in a hurry. Xia Yiting slowly followed Xia Shui. Soon Xia Shui saw a shabby house on one side, and she ran in directly.

    The house should be a long time has not lived, the roof is gone, the ground is falling roof, summer water to find a dark corner to go in, squatting, hands holding legs, this just did not panic.

    What Xia Yiting can''t understand is that he has been living in a dark place for a long time. When he comes out to see the sunshine, he can''t stand it.

    Xia Jin saw this.

    "How much harm did she suffer to do that." Summer wood said.

    Xia Jin frowned, "now I''m afraid the most painful is the little Lord."

    Xia Tu said in a low voice: "it seems that there is something wrong with Xia Shui." He pointed to his head, this is very euphemistic, "if she must be bad, the little Lord will not always take her."

    Xia Huo: "when he didn''t find that it was a misunderstanding, the little Lord didn''t put it down. Now he found that it was a misunderstanding, or he brought people back to the shadowless gate himself, which caused Xia Shui to look like this. The little Lord will surely find a way, even if it can''t be cured..." he said with a pause: "I''m afraid we have to accept the defect of the little Lord''s wife."

    Several people said with regret. Xia Yiting was trembling. No one saw the tears from the corners of his eyes. His heart felt numb. Now he wanted to suffer the crime for Xia Shui.

    He also remembered that he was going to give Xia Shui a bath that day. Xia Shui was as surprised as before. I''m afraid that when she was in the water prison, she had a hard time. Some things were printed in her mind, which was a lifelong injury.

    Xia Jin and others waited for a long time, but Xia Yiting didn''t respond. Xia Mu looked at Xia Jin, "do you want to ask? It''s not a good way for the young master to stand like this. We have to go to Dongqi. "

    "Wait a minute." Xia Jin doesn''t want to disturb Xia Yiting at this time.

    Several people could only wait in silence. After a while, Xia Yiting moved, because Xia Shui was smoking again and the poison broke out. This time, she seemed to be more serious than before. Black blood was flowing from the corners of her mouth, and her whole body fell to the ground.

    Xia Yiting went forward and picked up Xia Shui carefully. Xia Shui was bleeding with his mouth, and his face became more and more black, all signs of poisoning.

    "Bring the left doctor here." Xia Yiting said, the pace has been fast up, Xia Jin and others hurry to arrange.

    So a group of people returned to the ship, left doctor saw the situation of Xia Shui, no longer dare to medication, directly kneel on the ground, "little Lord."

    Xia Yiting had a bad feeling, "he said."

    "Young master... What''s wrong with Miss Xia Shui? Can''t I cure her?" The left doctor did not dare to take any more medicine. He was afraid that he would take another pair of medicine and Xiashui would really go to see the king of hell.

    Xia Yiting glared at him, "did you cheat me?"¡° Subordinate... "The left doctor dare not tell the truth, can only Baba all said," subordinate didn''t cheat you, you let subordinate relieve Xia Shui girl''s pain, subordinate can only use poison, but... Poison continue to use, what will be the result, subordinate also don''t know. "¡° So, she''s like this now. Do you have a way to save her life? "¡° I have no idea. I heard that Princess Chen of Nanshan has excellent medical skills. Maybe... I can find a way to cure her. " Xia Yiting bit his teeth and said, "Princess Chen is dead in the battlefield. Do you want me to go to hell to find someone? Why poison her if you can''t cure her? What kind of heart do you have Left doctor dare not say anything, now can only think of a way, "now if you want to save Xia Shui girl''s life, there is only one way."¡° Why don''t you tell me if you have a way¡° Continue to use poison until you find the doctor you want to find. " Left doctor is also out, now if you don''t use poison, summer water died, is his fault, then he will die now. If... Find a person with good medical skills and have a way to save Xia Shui, then there is still a way. Xia Yiting took a deep breath, "Bao, if you can''t save her life, I''ll let you die without a whole body."¡° Yes The left doctor didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense and quickly went to dispense the medicine. After Xia Shui''s poison was relieved, the left doctor continued to dispense medicine. This time he dispensed a lot of medicine, and he was on his way. If he didn''t dispense more medicine, I''m afraid it would not be enough.

 Chapter 2136

    "How can this be? How can Xia Shaozhu come to my site and let Xia Shaozhu be the host? Today, I''ll be the host. If little daughter Dali can really cure the people you care about, you''ll have time again." Master Lin comes here with the idea of making friends with Xia Yiting, so he can''t let Xia Yiting treat him.

    In the end, Xia Yiting didn''t say anything. He had a meal with master Lin and arranged to send a car to pick up Miss Lin in the afternoon.

    After going back, Xia Yiting wipes and washes Xia Shui, and finally changes her clean clothes, waiting for the Lin family to come.

    In the afternoon, when the eighth miss of the Lin family came, master Lin also came. Sixteen year old Lin Dali was the same age as Hua''er. She was sweet looking, delicate and quiet. Dressed in white, she came far away like a fairy.

    "Master Lin, Miss Lin ba." Xia Yiting nodded slightly.

    Master Lin busily introduced Lin Dali, "this is the little master of shadowless gate, the little master of Xia."

    "Hello, young master Xia." Lin Dali bent her knees slightly and was surprised. She had never seen such a good-looking man as Xia Yiting.

    "Master Lin, please come in to miss Lin ba." Xia Yiting invited people in and said frankly, "I''d like to ask Miss Lin Ba to take a look."

    Lin Dali saw the summer water lying on the bed, thin into skin and bone, the whole skin is blue black, even the nails are black, "poisoned, very deep."

    Then she stepped forward and put her hand on Xia Shui''s wrist pulse to feel her pulse. Then she took back her hand in a panic and said in disbelief: "she... She has hundreds of poisons. This... Belongs to Dali. I''m afraid she can''t cure this young lady."

    Xia Yiting could not see the slightest change on Lengjun''s face. "Miss Lin Ba, can you wake her up? I''m afraid she can''t get rid of the poison completely. I just want her to live."

    "This... She has a special constitution. She should have been immune to all kinds of poisons before, or she would not have planted so many poisons. It''s OK, but... If you wake up, you always need to find a way to suppress it. If you don''t find a way to wake her up, it''s just a bit of guilt." Lin Dali explained.

    Xia Yiting knew that there was a play when he heard the speech. "Can miss Lin Ba wake her up?"

    "Yes, but before you wake up, you''d better find a cure. Otherwise... You can''t survive even if you wake up."

    Xia Yiting suddenly saluted Lin Dali with a sincere attitude, "and asked Miss Lin Ba to help."

    "Mr. Xia, it''s not worthy. It''s our duty to cure and save people. You''re so polite, but it''s killing me." Lin Dali said gently, and her eyes to Xia Yiting changed a little bit.

    Master Lin said, "don''t be like this, master Xia. Dali is kind-hearted. As long as she can cure her, she will find a way."

    "I''ll thank Miss Lin Ba first."

    This is Xia Yiting''s last hope, so he is very cautious.

    Lin Dali couldn''t stand Xia Yiting''s thanks again and again. "This young lady must be very important to Xia Gongzi. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way."

    "Thank you."

    Master Lin asked, "Dali, since we can''t save this young lady now, why don''t we go back first?"

    "Well, when I go back today, I''ll have to look through the medical books." Lin Dali then turned to Xia Yiting and said, "young master Xia, I''ll come back tomorrow."

    "OK, I''ll send someone to pick up Miss Lin ba." Xia Yiting said politely.

    Lin Dali said with a smile, "no, I have a carriage. Now I know the place. I''ll come by myself. Don''t bother Mr. Xia. Father, let''s go back."

    "Well, young master Xia, we will leave first."

    Xia Yiting''s mind is very confused now, and he doesn''t want to receive guests. "There are many things today, so I won''t leave master Lin and Miss Lin. I will thank you again in the future."

    "You are welcome, master Xia." Master Lin said and took Miss Lin Ba back.

    Xia Yiting sent people to drive them back. Father and daughter didn''t speak after they got on the carriage. After they got off the carriage, they went directly into the Lin house. Master Lin and Miss Lin went into the study together.

    Master Lin asked anxiously, "Dali, do you have a way?"

    "My daughter really can''t help it. There are too many poisons on this young lady. My medical skills are limited." Lin Dali said wrongly.

    Master Lin frowned, "it seems that Xia Shaozhu''s idea is not to drink."

    Lin Dali was surprised. "Father, do you mean... They''re looking for the one in the woods? Didn''t you come to me? "

    "There are so many poisons. No matter how good your medical skill is, it''s only good in our whole Yangcheng city. The news can''t be spread outside. But the one in the forest is different. He has a good reputation."

    "This... The young master of Xia looks very upright. How can he do such a thing? There are all rumors outside. How can he believe it?" Linda is very angry, very angry.

    But master Lin said seriously: "Dali, my father knows that you are clear in your heart. You are a medical student. Many things can''t be concealed from you."

    "What does father say? You are my father, and I am Miss Lin''s eight." Lin Dali looked very scared and didn''t want master Yilin to talk about it any more.

    "Ah, your mother left you a lot of medical books when she left. Those are all your mother''s painstaking efforts. At the beginning, your mother separated from him just because they had different ideas. I was deeply cared by your mother. Later, your mother didn''t want you to be a child without a father, so she married me and became my wife."¡° Father, stop talking. " All of them know that, in fact, the one in the woods came to her a long time ago, but she didn''t want to admit it. Master Lin came forward and patted Lin Dali on the shoulder. "Don''t get excited. These are facts. You already know them, but you don''t face them."¡° Father, how do you know that I know? " Lin Dali has kept a deep secret from herself. Master Lin laughs, "in Yangcheng, our family can be regarded as the number one. You are the most favored Miss eight of the Lin family. How many people want to help you? When you were five years old, he came to you. At that time, you refused. Someone saw you with him and told me the news quietly."¡° Father, I won''t recognize him. He is just a person who can poison. To me, you are my father. " Linda almost cried. Master Lin nodded, "OK, don''t worry. Your father knows what you think, and you will always be your father''s daughter." At this time, Lin Dali restrained her emotion, hesitated and said: "I can only wake up the patient beside master Xia, but I can''t save her. If she lies like this, maybe she will live longer. If I wake her up, I''m afraid she won''t live for a few days."¡° Then I will directly refuse Xia Shaozhu. Even if we can''t wait for the shadowless gate, my father doesn''t want to embarrass you. " Master Lin said softly.

 Chapter 2137

    Lin Dali shakes her head. "My daughter knows, but looking at Mr. Xia''s appearance, she should care about that young lady very much, otherwise she won''t put down her figure like this."

    "It should be someone who cares a lot." Master Lin added that Xia Yiting is the little master of shadowless sect. Shadowless sect exists in all countries. Such a power is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    "If we don''t save him, will he be angry and deal with us?" Lin Dali was very worried. "Father, you are in business, but the shadowless door is made of blood on the tip of the knife. I''m really afraid that after he gets angry, it will be bad for you."

    Master Lin sighed heavily, "no matter how powerful the shadowless gate is, it''s a reasonable place. You can''t save it, and he can''t embarrass us."

    "But he came here just for the one in the forest. Now I''m afraid it''s just an excuse to come to me. Xia Shaozhu cares about that girl very much. I''m afraid that he will become a beauty in his anger."

    Master Lin heard his daughter''s meaning, "Dali means to cure her?"

    "My daughter doesn''t have that ability. Now I can only say it once, but nothing else." Lin Dali shakes her head. She has some ideas, but she can''t say them now.

    Master Lin looked at Lin Dali for a while and said, "Dali, if Xia Shaozhu wants you to contact the one in the forest..."

    "What does father think? The daughter can''t watch a life die in front of her daughter, but to contact... The daughter is afraid that her father will be unhappy. The daughter doesn''t want her father to be unhappy. Nothing is more important than the father''s good mood. " Lin Dali said softly.

    Master Lin was very happy with a smile. "It''s natural that you are in a good mood to think about me so much. OK, it''s a life anyway. My father knows that you have a father in your heart."

    "The daughter will try first. If there is no other way in the end, the daughter will go to the forest to see that one. As for the rest, it is no longer up to her to decide." Lin Dali said.

    Master Lin nodded, "in the end is a human life, also can''t just watch."

    Lin Dali added, "my daughter is most afraid, because if my daughter doesn''t save the girl, young master Xia will do harm to our Lin family. This is the last thing I want to see."

    "Dali, my father is lucky to have a daughter like you in his whole life."

    "Father, where do you say, nine younger sister is also very good."

    "If she''s half as good as you, I''ll thank God." When master Lin finished, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "Dali, someone has come to propose marriage these two days. I want to talk to you..."

    "Father, my daughter is sixteen this year, and my ninth sister is sixteen this year. Do you want to marry me and my ninth sister out in one year?" Lin Dali shook master Lin''s arm. "My daughter doesn''t want to get married. It''s her daughter''s heart to accompany her father more."

    "Ha ha, my father knows you are filial, but when you are old, you will get married. Now we can choose one you like. My father won''t force you." Said master Lin.

    Lin Dali hesitated for a moment, "father, you said that if you promise to let me choose by myself, then you can''t force me to marry. I want to choose one I like." When she said this, Xia Yiting''s tall figure and handsome face flashed in her mind. Only such a man can be worthy of her in this world.

    "Well, you can choose one you like, but only Xia Shaozhu, a man of talent, can be worthy of my daughter."

    Smell speech, Lin Dali feel his heart Bang Bang crazy jump up, she is a little embarrassed way: "also don''t know, summer childe has the right person."

    "I heard about Xia Shaozhu''s engagement before, but later... I didn''t hear about it, and I didn''t know what it was like." When master Lin finished, he suddenly realized what his daughter meant. In fact, he also liked Xia Yiting very much. If his daughter could become the little master of shadowless sect, it would be good. "Dali is going to see that girl these days. She will get in touch with Xia Shaozhu, but what her father wants most is that you can be happy."

    "Father..."

    Both of them have their own plans in mind, but Xia Yiting doesn''t know.

    The next day, at Lin''s house, Lin Dali was just about to go out. If Lin Dali followed closely, "where is sister Ba going?"

    "See a patient." Lin Dali''s reply was not cold.

    Lin daruo frowned, "eight elder sister usually go to see patients, are walking to go, today how the carriage are sitting, is to go outside the city?"

    "Where is sister nine going?" Instead of answering Lin daruo''s words, Lin Dali asked aloud.

    Lin Da if smile, "sister heard that some new materials, want to buy some back to do some clothes, sister is not as good as sister, there are new materials are sent to sister yard to pick, the same is Miss Lin, sister can go out to buy."

    "Nine younger sister this is where words, if you like, wait for elder sister to come back to send you some is."

    Lin daruo''s eyes turned and his face immediately brightened with joy. "If you have a good feeling, your sister won''t go out, waiting for her sister to come back at home."

    "Yes." Linda nodded and entered the carriage.

    Looking at the carriage leaving, Lin daruo frowned and said to the servant girl beside him, "follow up and have a look. Eight elder sister went out on foot, so that she could accept everyone''s favor. Today she took the carriage. There''s something strange about it."

    "Yes." Today, Lin Dali went out without her maid. She didn''t know that she had a tail behind her. All the way to Xia Yiting''s house, Xia Jin had been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing Lin Dali coming, she respectfully invited her in. This scene also let Lin daruo''s close maid see. Lin Dali followed Xia Jin into the yard. When he arrived at the door of the room, Xia Jin said to Lin Dali, "Miss Lin Ba, please wait a moment."¡° Yes Lin Dali said nothing and stood quietly outside waiting. Xia Jin quickly came out and asked Lin Dali, "Miss Lin Ba, please come inside. The young master is inside."¡° Thank you When Lin Dali went inside, she saw Xia Yiting just put down the towel. She was sorry to smile at her and said, "let Miss Lin wait for a long time."¡° You''re welcome, young master Xia. I''m just here. " Lin Dali then went forward and gave Xia Shui another pulse. "She has a good foundation. Now she will be OK, but I still have no way to deal with the poison in her body." Xia Yiting''s eyes flashed slightly. Looking at Lin Dali, he asked, "I don''t know if Miss Lin Ba has another way. I just want her to live."¡° Well, I don''t know if it''s OK. There''s a poison doctor in the forest outside the city. It''s said that he is very good at poison therapy. It''s no matter who can detoxify, but... These are rumors. I''ve never seen a poison doctor in the forest outside the city. " Lin Dali said in embarrassment. Xia Yiting raised her eyebrows. "Miss Lin Ba grew up here. Haven''t she seen anyone in the woods outside the city?"

 Chapter 2138

    "No, my father never allowed us to go out to meet strangers since I was a child. Besides, everyone in the forest just heard about it, but never saw it." Lin Dali said very seriously.

    Xia Yiting sees that Lin Dali doesn''t look like a liar. He has no bottom in his heart. The only one who can save Xia Shui is the one in the woods. Now he always has to find a way to see him.

    Seeing that Xia Yiting didn''t speak, Lin Dali hesitated for a while and said: "or... Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. It''s said that there are poisons and poison barriers in the forest. I need to go back and prepare some antidotes. You have skills, my antidote. It''s not hard to break in. First meet people and then talk about others."

    "Thank you, Miss Lin ba." Xia Yiting said solemnly.

    Lin Dali grinned shyly, "Mr. Xia, you''re welcome. I''m very happy to help you. I''m afraid I can''t help you at that time. After all, my medical skills can''t save this young lady."

    "Miss Lin Ba is very attentive. I''m very grateful."

    "If you don''t dislike Xia, you can call me Lili, or I can call you Yiting." Lin Dali was embarrassed to mention it.

    Xia Yiting nodded gently, "it''s more abrupt to call Lili. I''d better call Miss Lin Ba Dali."

    "Not bad." Lin Dali''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but her face didn''t show up at all. Seeing Xia Yiting''s absent-minded appearance, she said: "Yi Ting, you can rest assured that if you meet a poison doctor, we can ask him well, we can certainly save this young lady."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting is still very dull.

    Lin Dali hesitated, then hesitated, or asked what she wanted to ask the most, "Yi Ting, is this your sister?"

    "I''m not a sister in shadowless gate." Xia Yiting replied softly.

    Lin Dali feels a little depressed. Can a subordinate of shadowless gate get such love from the young master? When she came in just now, she could see that Xia Yiting personally scrubbed her. This is not an ordinary relationship.

    She looked back at Xia Shui. Her skin was gray, her lips were black, and she was skinny. She didn''t look like a beautiful person.

    "I''m afraid this girl has suffered a lot because she has so much poison in her body."

    Xia Yiting fiercely clenched his fist, "yes."

    When Lin Dali discovered Xia Yiting''s abnormality, she knew that Xia Yiting was because of the relationship between the people on the bed. She comforted him, "Yi Ting, don''t worry. There are always people who can cure her in the world. There are many experts in various countries."

    "Well, thank you." Xia Yiting said softly, "even if I travel all over the world, I must save her."

    Lin Dali gently took a breath, and had a guess in her heart. The people on the bed, either because they saved Xia Yiting, became what they are now, or they are the people in Xia Yiting''s heart.

    Otherwise, how can a man do this for a woman.

    She wanted to know why, but she didn''t know for a long time, so she had no position to ask. She could only put forward to leave, "then I''ll go back to prepare today and come back tomorrow to go with you."

    "Just wait at home tomorrow, and I''ll be ready to pick you up at the forest house." Xia Yiting said that now he is asking for help from others, and he is embarrassed to let Lin Dali always run to his side.

    Lin Dali''s heart is happy, "OK, then trouble Yi Ting." After that, she left. She left very simply.

    Xia Yiting was quietly guarding the room, and Xia Jin quickly came in. "Young master, I found out that Miss Lin Ba once saw a poison doctor when she was a child, but it seemed that Miss Lin Ba didn''t want to recognize a poison doctor at that time."

    "I''m too young. Maybe I don''t remember many things. I hope the poison doctor still recognizes Miss Lin Ba now. Otherwise, it''s useless for us to come here this time." Xia Yiting''s heart is heavy.

    Xia Jin was also worried when he saw Xia Yiting like this. "Young master, don''t worry. If Miss Lin can''t get into the forest, my subordinates are willing to have a try."

    "Why add a life in vain? Even if she is not the daughter of the poison doctor, she can help me get into the woods. As long as I see the poison doctor, the rest will be easier."

    Xia Yiting thought that he could do everything to save Xia Shui, but he didn''t think that it was the most difficult choice after seeing the poison doctor.

    "Get ready, and go to the woods outside the city tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    While on the road, Xia Yiting always dislikes being too far and not fast enough, but when he gets to the place, he can''t see the poison doctor he wants to find, so he becomes very difficult. It''s OK during the day. At night, Xia Yiting can''t sleep. He always thinks about the joy of being with Xia Shui.

    The next morning, Xia Yiting tells Xia Mu and Xia Huo to keep the water. He takes Xia Jin and Xia Tu to Lin''s house. The carriage goes to the door of Lin''s house. He doesn''t go down. Xia Tu goes in to inform him.

    Soon, Lin Dali came out, and Lin daruo came out with Lin Dali. Today, if Lin daruo had been waiting for Lin Dali, she had not given her the cloth she promised her yesterday.

    As soon as Lin Dali arrived at the door, Lin daruo stopped her and said, "sister eight, are you going out again?"

    Lin Dali frowned, "sister nine is going out today?"

    "I didn''t give the fabric that sister Ba promised me yesterday. I still have to go out and buy it today." Lin daruo said strangely. Lin Dali was stunned for a moment. She came back yesterday to study the antidote, but she forgot about the cloth. She turned and looked at her servant girl and said, "go back and give my new cloth to sister nine. Don''t follow me today." If Linda is happy, she will look back and see the carriage and strangers standing at the door. They are all very good-looking, but when she sees that they are subordinates, she will not be happy. "Who are you going out with? Don''t be a stranger. If you let your father know, he will be unhappy. "¡° Nine younger sister rest assured, Father knows Lin Dali didn''t want to say more. When he got to the carriage, Xia Yiting came down from the carriage and nodded, "Dali."¡° Yi Ting, you have been here for a long time Lin Dali is very happy. Xia Yiting replied in a low voice, "just arrived, get on the carriage."¡° Yes Lin Dali wants to go up, but miss Qianjin''s usual problem is that she needs help. She reaches out her hand. Xia Yiting glances at her and stretches out her arm. Lin Dali puts her hand on Xia Yiting''s little arm and gets on the carriage. Lin daruo saw this scene clearly. She rushed out in a hurry and asked sweetly, "who are you? Where are you taking my eighth sister? I''m not happy to be known by my father. I''m Miss Lin daruo¡° Yes Xia Yiting nodded slightly and got on the carriage directly. Without saying a word to Lin daruo, Lin daruo was not happy. A handsome man picked up Lin Dali.

 Chapter 2139

    When the carriage left, if Linda ran in a hurry, she would go to complain.

    Lin Dali in the carriage did not know and was not afraid. It was her father who introduced herself to Xia Yiting at the beginning. When she went back yesterday afternoon, she had already told her father that she believed he would understand.

    All the way out of the city, outside the woods, the carriage stopped, and they went to summer. Xia Yiting told Xia Jin and Xia Tu, "you two are waiting outside."

    "Little Lord, let your subordinates go in with you." Xia Jin said hastily, with an eager face.

    Xia Tu also said, "my subordinates are willing to go in with you."

    "All waiting outside." Xia Yiting''s order is beyond doubt.

    Xia Tu and Xia Jin can only watch in silence. Xia Yiting and Lin Dali go in together. It''s safe outside the forest. After walking for a while, they encounter many traps.

    Lin Dali doesn''t know martial arts and can''t see the trap. She is walking in. Xia Yiting grabs her arm and takes it back. Lin Dali turns back and hits Xia Yiting in front of her chest.

    Smelling his own breath, Lin Dali''s breathing was disordered and her heart beat like thunder. At this moment, something seemed to bump into her heart, and she blushed slightly.

    Xia Yiting has been paying attention to the traps in the forest, and has not noticed Lin Dali''s abnormality. "Follow me, this forest is all traps."

    "Good." Lin Dali nodded her head and followed Xia Yiting with a red face. Seeing his broad shoulders in front of him, she thought of the moment when she hit the ground in his arms. Her whole heart flew.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t know. He only feels that the traps are getting more and more from the beginning to the end. Lin Dali follows Xia Yiting all the time, but he doesn''t pay attention to where Xia Yiting steps.

    All of a sudden, her feet are empty, "ah..." Lin Dali screams in panic. Xia Yiting grabs Lin Dali''s wrist when he returns his hand. The cover above the trap is destroyed, revealing the whole picture below. There is a deep pit with sharp bamboo in it. If you fall down, you will die.

    Lin Dali was pulled down by Xia Yiting, and when she saw the things in the pit, her face turned white. She held Xia Yiting''s clothes tightly, and she was scared, "yes... I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now."

    Xia Yiting''s eyes swept over Lin Dali, holding her clothes. A trace of displeasure flashed through her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She only said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. You can step on where I step next."

    "Good."

    Lin Dali no longer dares to be a flower fanatic. She can only follow Xia Yiting. Soon the trap is over, followed by fog. Lin Dali said: "this fog has the effect of bewitching people. Take some medicine."

    Xia Yiting takes the medicine given by Lin Dali, and they go inside together. After passing the fog, it''s blocking Qi and poison. Lin Dali''s medicine still works. They go through it all the way, and there is nothing behind them. It seems that they have changed a place, and everything is clear in front of them.

    Linda breathed a sigh of relief, only to gloat, "it''s time to get there."

    "Not yet." Xia Yiting''s ears move. Before Lin Dali reacts, Xia Yiting holds her in one hand and goes up to the tree. There are many poisonous insects under the tree, including snakes and centipedes, all of which are poisonous.

    "Ah, watch your back." Lin Dali screamed. Seeing that the snake was getting closer to Xia Yiting, she waved her hand to kill the snake and was bitten.

    Xia Yiting holds Lin Dali and goes up and down. He avoids the places where poisonous insects appear. If he goes further, there will be nothing left. There are birds singing and flowers smelling. There are still built houses. There are flowers, grass and vegetables around the houses.

    "Here we are at last." Xia Yiting was relieved. Just as he was about to let go of Lin Dali, he found something wrong. Looking down, he found that Lin Dali had fainted and her lips were black. She was poisoned.

    He had to pick up Linda and go inside. At this time, an old man with white hair came out of the room and said calmly, "it seems that he has some ability to break in here."

    "She''s poisoned." Xia Yiting did not answer the question.

    The old man didn''t look at the person in Xia Yiting''s arms. He only looked at Xia Yiting coldly, "rush in with people. Poisoning is your own poor ability. You think I can save people in vain."

    Xia Yiting frowned, "she is the eighth miss of the Lin family in Yangcheng, Lin daruo."

    As soon as these words came out, the old man was shocked. He came forward in a hurry. When he saw Lin daruo, he quickly took him away from Xia Yiting''s arms.

    Xia Yiting: "seeing someone care about Linda so much, if he is happy, it will reduce the difficulty for him to seek medical treatment.

    I just heard that the poison doctor was Lin daruo''s father. Why did he meet an old man with white hair.

    Soon the old man came out of the house and glared at Xia Yiting and scolded, "you are a big man. You can make your own woman poisoned and injured. Do you have any responsibility?"

    "Master, Dali and I are just friends." Xia Yiting explained that he came to seek medical treatment, but he was interrupted as soon as he said a word, "before..."

    "Shut up, are you a friend of Dali''s? Do you know that when I went to Dali, Dali said that she would never recognize my father if she died in her life. I thought she would never come here in her life. I didn''t expect that she would come here today. You must have asked me for help, didn''t you The old man picked his eyebrows.

    Xia Yiting nodded, "yes, I want to ask the elder to save one."¡° Who is it? "¡° People who are important to me. " Xia Yiting replied. The old man frowned, "do you know I''m a poison doctor? I''m not an ordinary doctor. I''d better go to someone else for medical treatment. I''m afraid that if I don''t leave my mind, I''ll poison the people you bring. I''ll be in trouble at that time. "¡° It''s because you are a poison doctor that I came to see you. She is too poisoned. " The poison doctor laughed, "there is no poison in the world that I can''t cure."¡° Then I''ll go back and bring her Xia Yiting was very happy. The poison doctor called him slowly, "wait a minute." Xia Yiting turned back and the poison doctor sneered, "what''s the hurry? Wait till Dali wakes up Xia Yiting was worried, but in other people''s territory, he could only wait in silence. Little by little, Lin Dali finally woke up in the afternoon. At this time, the poison doctor had already cooked the meal. When Lin Dali came out of the yard, she saw Xia Yiting sitting on one side. She didn''t know what she was thinking¡° Yi Ting. " Lin Dali gave a joyful cry and hurried to his side. Then she took a look at the surrounding environment and said in surprise: "are we here? Did you see the poison doctor? "¡° I see Xia Yiting answers softly, and points to Lin Dali''s back. Under a shed, an old man with white hair is cooking. Seeing Lin Dali, he is too nervous and shakes his hand... Too much salt.

 Chapter 2140

    Lin Dali and Xia Yiting didn''t find out. Lin Dali only looked back, frowned slightly, and then looked back at Xia Yiting, "did you tell the poison doctor?"

    "Yes, he said you should wake up."

    "Oh, I''m cooking. Shall we talk about it later? Or now? " Lin Dali respects Xia Yiting''s opinions.

    Xia Yiting people also looked at the poison doctor, finally can only press down the impulse in the heart, "for a while."

    "Well, I''ll wait here with you." Seeing Xia Yiting''s anxiety, Lin Dali whispered, "we''ve been here for such a long time, and we''re not in a hurry. In one or two days, if we find a poison doctor, there''s hope. I hope we can go smoothly next."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded gently, "this time things trouble you, if not for you, I''m afraid I can''t come here."

    "I''m also very useless. I saw a snake just now, and I felt powerless. I waved it with my hand, but I didn''t expect that I was poisoned. Normally, you also saved me." When Lin Dali thought of Xia Yiting holding herself just now, she was so happy to take off.

    At this time, the poison doctor came over, put the two dishes on the table, turned around and left. Xia Yiting took a look, got up and stood aside. Linda Liben stood up and stood with Xia Yiting.

    The poison doctor quickly brought two more dishes to Xia Yiting. Lin Dali whispered to Xia Yiting: "the poison doctor eats four dishes at a time. It''s a lot."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting has seen it for a long time. The poison doctor has prepared it for Lin Dali. Just now he saw Lin Dali''s anxious appearance when she was poisoned.

    The poison doctor took the bowl and chopsticks and sat down. He didn''t speak. He spoke silently. Obviously, he had a bad temper.

    Xia Yiting and Lin Dali were standing on one side. They didn''t move either. After a long time, the poison doctor said in a deep voice, "I don''t leave any idle people here. You can go back if you have nothing to do."

    "Master, I want to ask you to save one person." Xia Yiting said.

    Poison doctor some pique, "you want to save people, I can''t save."

    "But the elder said before that there is no poison you can''t solve in this world."

    The poison doctor glanced at the two and said nothing. Lin Dali came forward and whispered, "master, you are good at poison. Can you save her? She has many kinds of poison."

    The poison doctor''s chopsticks stopped. He looked up at Lin Dali and said, "are you familiar with the poisoned people?"

    Lin Dali shook her head. "It''s Yi Ting''s man, so I..."

    "Why do people who are not familiar with you ask for love?" The poison doctor was very unhappy.

    Xia Yiting said: "master, as long as you can help me save her, I will promise you anything."

    "What requirements?" The poison doctor sneered, "young man, if you can bring Miss Lin to come here, you must have heard the rumors outside. She is my daughter, so you should think about it before you bring her here. Let her promise to recognize me as my father, then I can consider it."

    Lin Dali pale, "no, I have a father, you are not my father, how can you be my father."

    "When you were too young to forget, I was your father." Said the poison doctor in a deep voice.

    For a moment, Lin Dali didn''t know what to say. She was in a dilemma and her face was white.

    Xia Yiting said: "master, I know Dali just as well. I''m the one who came to ask you. If you help me save people, you can ask me for conditions. I can promise you."

    "Well, I''ve already mentioned it. You can''t do it yourself." The poison doctor said something sarcastic.

    Xia Yiting saw that Lin Dali''s face was very white. He thought that it would not be possible today, so he said directly to Lin Dali, "let''s go back first."

    "But what about the poisoned girl?" Lin Dali looks up at Xia Yiting nervously.

    "It''s my business. I''m very grateful that you helped me find a poison doctor." Xia Yiting said softly.

    Lin Dali didn''t want to let it go like this. She went to the poison doctor and said stubbornly, "my name is Lin, and I''m Miss Lin''s eighth. Why do you need to be difficult? If you lack a daughter, I can recognize you as godfather."

    The poison doctor slowly put down his chopsticks and didn''t seem angry at all. He looked at Lin Dali and said, "are you the Lin family? After you go back, you can ask your father if he supports you. If you recognize me, I won''t let you break contact with him."

    "But I''m not your daughter." Lin Dali looks very hard to accept.

    The poison doctor said: "go back and ask the insider. No matter how much you say here, it''s useless. If you are willing to recognize me, I will consider treating her. Come back to me when you think about it."

    Seeing the doctor''s resolute attitude, Lin Dali didn''t know what to say for a moment. Xia Yiting didn''t want to embarrass others because of his own affairs. He said to Lin Dali directly, "let''s go."

    "Master..." Lin Dali still wanted to try, but the poison doctor didn''t answer. Lin Dali had to turn around and follow Xia Yiting out.

    Back in the carriage, Xia Yiting asked Lin Dali, "is there any antidote for entering the poison barrier just now?"

    "Yes, do you want it?" After Lin Dali asked, she frowned and said, "do you want to find it by yourself?"

    "Just in case." Xia Yiting didn''t say that he wanted to find it himself, and he would not tell Lin Dali directly.

    Lin Dali understood Xia Yiting''s meaning, but she didn''t say it clearly. She just gave Xia Yiting the medicine and said in a very difficult way: "I don''t know about this. I need to go back and ask my father."¡° I''m sorry, because it''s related to your life experience. " Xia Yiting is sorry for Lin Dali. In order to get close to the poison doctor, he also intended to get close to Lin Dali. Lin Dali shakes her head. "I didn''t help you this time, but I''ll ask my father when I get home. If I really am..." she pauses and says, "I can save that girl. I''ll go back and discuss it with my father. It''s OK." Xia Yiting is not willing to let Lin Dali do this, "no, I''ll do the next thing myself. You don''t have to sacrifice so much."¡° It''s fate to save one''s life. It''s nothing to look at. I don''t know whether he is my father or not, and his age... "Said Lin Dali. Xia Yiting thought of the poison doctor''s white hair. He didn''t say anything more. The white hair may be due to other reasons, but the poison doctor''s age is not an old man. He looks like 40 or 50 years old¡° If you do, I owe you too much. I don''t have to. I''ll think of another way. " Xia Yiting said. Lin Dali didn''t speak any more. She thought all the time. The carriage returned to Lin''s house. After Lin Dali got off, Xia Yiting''s carriage left. As soon as Lin Dali entered the house, Lin daruo came out, "eight elder sister has come back. It''s a long time to go out."¡° Some things, nine younger sister''s cloth can have to get¡° When I get it, I want to thank my sister. Thanks to my sister, she has such a good material. "

 Chapter 2141

    "You are welcome to have a fight between you and me." When Lin Dali finished, she went inside. Lin daruo followed her, "who''s that man, sister eight? I don''t think I''ve seen it before. "

    "Just a friend." Lin Dali is not willing to tell Lin daruo about Xia Yiting''s identity.

    Lin daruo frowned, "sister, is it just a friend? If you let your father know that my sister is going out with a strange man, I''m afraid he will be angry. "

    "No problem." Lin Dali said softly and went directly to master Lin''s yard.

    If Linda wants to go with him, Lin Dali doesn''t stop him either. The sisters go into master Lin''s yard one by one. Master Lin is going to go out. When they see Lin Dali, they ask, "how about it?"

    Lin Dali did not speak, but turned to look at Lin daruo, "nine sister all the way to follow, is there anything else?"

    "Yes, I want to know who that man is." If Lin daruo didn''t cheat at all, he said.

    Lin Dali didn''t answer Lin daruo''s words. She looked at master Lin and took her arm. "Father, look at sister nine. What did your daughter do today, but I told you."

    "Yes." Master Lin looked at Lin daruo discontentedly. "Daruo, don''t make trouble here. Go back to your yard."

    "Father, I know you are partial to eight elder sisters, but I am also your daughter. How can I do this..." Lin daruo was very angry.

    Lin Dali said: "my sister has business to do today. Nine sisters should go back to their own yard quickly. Don''t make trouble here and make my father unhappy."

    Lin daruo looked at the two men and turned away. His face was very heavy. He went out a long way. Then he complained to his servant girl and said, "why does my father love eight elder sister so much? I''m only three days behind her. My mother is gone, and eight elder sister''s mother is gone. But the difference is so big."

    "Miss, this has been the case since childhood. Why are you angry?" Small maid persuades.

    Lin daruo is still unhappy. She is an alternative in the Lin family. Every sister will be loved by her father, but she doesn''t. her father gives her a lot of money every month, but never much.

    On the first day of every month, when we have dinner together, if the other sisters don''t arrive, my father can make me wait for a while, but it doesn''t seem to make any difference whether I arrive or not. Even if she goes late, she won''t be waiting.

    "It''s said that eight elder sister''s mother married her father only after she was pregnant, and eight elder sister is not her father''s child. I have never understood why eight elder sister is so loved by her father."

    "Miss, why don''t you tell me about your medical skills? Maybe Miss eight is favored because she knows how to cure, so the master wants to see her in a different way. " The little servant girl was very confused.

    Lin daruo hurriedly covers the mouth of small servant girl, "can''t talk nonsense."

    "Miss, I won''t say." The small servant girl stuffy way.

    If Lin Da pulls the little servant girl all the way back to her yard and closes the door of the room, she will teach the little servant girl, "peach, you can''t talk nonsense outside."

    Peach Wei Qu extremely, "Miss, your medical skills can be much better than Miss eight, why can''t you say."

    "Of course, I can''t say that I learned medical skills because I read the letters left by my eighth sister''s biological mother. It''s stealing teachers, not a glorious thing. Moreover, I''m so brilliant that my father doesn''t seem to like it." Lin daruo is also very depressed.

    Peach whispered: "Miss, those letters left by Miss eight''s biological mother are not for Miss eight. You just picked them up. We didn''t steal them. It''s aboveboard."

    "No, that''s not the same. That year eight elder sister wanted to learn medical skills, but her father didn''t let her. Later eight elder sister quarreled with her father and threw those hands away. I secretly went to pick them up. In fact, I know that eight elder sister went to find those letters later, but I just picked them up."

    At this point, Linda sighed heavily, "I don''t know why. I just don''t want to give it back to my eighth sister. Peach, this is my fault. I shouldn''t have such an idea. That thing doesn''t belong to me."

    "But miss Ba knows more about medical skills than Miss ba. She can read the letters, but miss Ba didn''t understand it at that time. Later, Miss Ba tried to starve to death. Finally, the master asked someone to teach Miss ba. When Miss Ba didn''t know anything at that time, you could simply dispense the medicine."

    "Maybe it''s talent, or maybe it''s luck. It''s not good. In a word, I''m very sorry for my eighth sister. However, I''m not happy when I see the former and the latter. I''m not happy for my wife. She didn''t expect her daughter to be like this." Lin daruo said with regret.

    Peach didn''t quite understand Lin daruo''s meaning. She was very silent. "Miss, I think Miss eight went in and out this time just to save someone."

    "I don''t know. You didn''t see her go into a house that day. Maybe the patient was in that house." Lin daruo didn''t care.

    Peach said in a low voice: "I went to inquire today. The young master who took Miss eight away was introduced to miss eight by the master. This young master may have a bright future. In this case, why didn''t miss eight save the patient? At that time, the master will treat you with great respect. You don''t always hope that the master will treat you better. "

    Lin daruo shook his head. "I''ve already passed the age of lacking father''s love. Ah... By the way, you pay more attention to the movement of eight elder sister these two days. I just want to know who she is seeing a doctor for. Maybe I can still encounter a complicated disease."¡° Good Two people are talking here. On the other side, in master Lin''s yard, if Linda leaves, Lin Dali whispers, "father, if you are so partial to me, my sister will not be happy."¡° There''s nothing wrong with it. " Master Lin didn''t feel it at all. He looked at Lin Dali and said, "how was Dali today?"¡° It''s very good. We went to see the poison doctor, but when we met the poison doctor, he said directly that I was his daughter. At that time, I didn''t dare admit it. I had to ask you. The poison doctor said that if I wanted to recognize him, he would consider treating that girl. " Lin Dali was a little worried, "father, if my daughter recognizes him because of this matter... I''m in my heart." Master Lin shook his head gently. "This matter is about the young master of the shadowless sect. If you recognize him because of this matter, the young master of the shadowless sect will remember your feelings afterwards. Don''t you like him? You can also get close to him. "¡° What are you talking about, father Linda stamped her feet shyly. Master Lin laughs, "listen to my father. My father has watched you grow up, and he doesn''t know what you think? He is the best one who has been around you for so many years. Other people don''t deserve my excellent daughter. "

 Chapter 2142

    "Father." Lin Dali stamped her feet lightly and said, "if you say that again, my daughter will ignore you."

    "Oh, my Dali is still angry." Master Lin finished.

    Linda gave a shy smile and ran back to the house.

    On the other side, Xia Yiting didn''t speak after going back. After dinner at night, he went to bed with Xia Shui in his arms. He didn''t let Xia Jin and others follow him until dawn. He left for the woods.

    With the medicine that he asked from Lin Dali yesterday, Xia Yiting went into the forest smoothly and saw the poison doctor.

    See Xia Yiting appear again, poison doctor frown, "it seems that I really when this place is random access."

    "Poison doctor, I''d better ask you to help her." Xia Yiting said seriously: "Miss Lin''s eight is just coming with me. Besides, I have little relationship with Miss Lin, and I won''t recognize you because of me. Please think about it again."

    "Don''t think about it. I know what to do. If you want to save people, go back. If Miss Lin''s eight is willing to recognize me as a father, I''ll think about it. I''ll forget the rest." The poison doctor has a clear attitude.

    Xia Yiting directly knelt down and said, "please help her."

    The poison doctor didn''t even lift his eyelids. He still did what he should do and ignored Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting knelt like that and said from time to time, "please help her."

    At noon, Lin Dali in Lin''s house gets the news that Xia Yiting enters the forest. She can''t sit still any more and goes to find master Lin directly.

    "Dad, Xia Yiting went directly into the forest." Linda was a little flustered.

    Master Lin could sit still and said softly, "what''s the panic? The poison doctor didn''t say it. Only if you recognize him, he will agree to consider it. Now that you don''t recognize him, the poison doctor won''t treat him."

    "But... What if he asks the poison doctor to agree on other terms?"

    "Then you look down on the poison doctor. If you can spread the fame, how can you care about that little thing? When people get old, they don''t care about anything else. Family is the most important. Don''t worry, it will be OK." Master Lin comforted me.

    Lin Dali is still not sure, "Dad, since I have to recognize him, why don''t I go earlier and have to wait."

    "It''s so easy that no one will remember you. Well, you used to be a steady kid, but now you are." Master Lin sighed softly, "don''t worry, the poison doctor won''t agree with him."

    "Why?"

    "Because the poison doctor can see that you like him, he will help you and Xia Yiting."

    Lin Dali''s eyes widened in surprise.

    Master Lin shook his head gently. "You used to be very clear, but now you can''t. Xia Yiting didn''t want to get close to you from the beginning, but the poison doctor. There have been rumors outside that you are the daughter of the poison doctor. Xia Yiting didn''t want to get close to the poison doctor, so he wanted to start from you."

    Lin Dali''s face is a little bad. No one will be happy to know that she is being used, and she is still the man she likes. But then she thinks that it''s because of this relationship that she will know each other. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t even have the chance to know each other.

    "Don''t think about it too much. He only wants to see a poison doctor when he uses you. If the poison doctor doesn''t save people, he will come out to find you."

    "Dad, what shall I do then?"

    "You can''t wait for him to look for him. When he has no way to go and no way to ask for help, you take the initiative to look for him. In this way, a man will have face and he will appreciate you all his life."

    Thinking of Xia Yiting''s persistence in saving people, Lin Dali said anxiously, "Dad, you know, he saved a girl. What should I do if it was his beloved girl?"

    "What are you afraid of? The poison doctor is also your father. He hasn''t been in charge of you for so many years. If he understands your mind, he will help you. There is no father in the world who doesn''t love his daughter." Master Lin is talking, as if everything is good.

    Lin Dali has no idea now. She can only listen to master Lin.

    Two days later, Xia Yiting is still kneeling in the forest. He hasn''t got up these two days. He has only one idea in his heart. No one can stop him if he wants to save Xia Shui.

    Xia Jin and others are worried to see that Xia Yiting hasn''t returned for a long time, so they go to find Lin Dali to get the antidote in the forest. Lin Dali is very surprised and says, "did Yi Ting go in himself?"

    "Yes, the master didn''t come out again after he went in. He asked Miss Lin Ba to give him medicine."

    Lin Dali frowned, "I''ll go and have a look myself. You''re also worried. The poison doctor won''t take your master. You can take me to the forest."

    "This..." Xia Jin hesitated.

    "What time is it? Let''s go." Lin Dali urges Xia Jin to take Lin Dali away.

    It happened that Lin daruo, who was about to go out, saw Lin dari and left anxiously. She was a little puzzled. "Peach, sister eight is so worried. Is that patient''s condition not good?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I''ll follow you and go back to the yard yourself."

    "Miss, it''s not good. I don''t want to go with you." Peaches are not at ease.

    If Linda waved her hand, "it''s OK. I''ll go by myself. Go back first." Then she followed quietly.

    Xia Jin is too worried and thinks about Xia Yiting. He doesn''t notice that there is a tail behind the carriage. Lin Dali only knows medicine and doesn''t know martial arts. Two people to the outside of the forest, Xia Jin accompanied Lin Dali to go in together, Lin daruo frowned and hesitated for a while, thinking of the rumors outside, she went straight home. This forest is the place where the poison doctor lives. Eight elder sister came to find the poison doctor at this time... I''m afraid it''s not so simple. When Lin Dali and Xia Jin go in, they see Xia Yiting kneeling in the yard, "little Lord." Xia Jin yelled. Xia Yiting looked back and saw Xia Jin and Lin Dali coming together. He looked at Xia Jin with a heavy face and said, "did you come to miss Lin Ba?" Sharkin lowered her head and said nothing¡° Yi Ting, don''t blame him. I have to come here and ask him to send me. " Lin Dali said and went to pull Xia Yiting, "you get up quickly. You''ve been kneeling here for several days. You look so bad."¡° It''s OK. Go back. It''s between me and the poison doctor. " Xia Yiting refused. Lin Dali is very anxious, has been pulling Xia Yiting up, "you get up quickly, don''t kneel." She is really distressed, this man should be proud clank, but now in order to save a person, humble to the dust, kneeling on the ground. Xia Yiting didn''t get up. At this time, the poison doctor came out of the room and saw that Lin Dali and Xia Jinlai just lifted their eyelids and said to Xia Yiting, "you just kneel down and die here. If you don''t answer, you just won''t agree." Xia Yiting didn''t speak. Lin Dali was worried. She squatted directly in front of Xia Yiting and looked at him seriously. "Do you really have to save him?"¡° Yes Xia Yiting did not hesitate. Lin Dali turned to kneel down and said to the poison doctor, "I recognize you. Dad, please agree to his request. You said I recognize you and you will answer it."

 Chapter 2143

    The poison doctor stopped and looked back at Lin Dali. "What did you just say?"

    "Dad, please agree to his request and treat the girl." Lin Dali said very seriously.

    "Miss Lin Ba, you don''t have to do anything you don''t want to do for me." Xia Yiting frowned. He didn''t want to sign too much favor. If Lin Dali did this to him, what would he do after that?

    The debt is never clear.

    Lin Dali shook her head, "nothing, I already know what happened in those years. Even if I don''t recognize him, we can''t erase the fact that we are biological father and daughter."

    "All right, get up and bring the poisoned people." The poison doctor said in a deep voice, and Lin Dali was very happy to leave. The poison doctor said: "Dali, you stay here and let him go by himself."

    Lin Dali''s step out stopped. She looked back at the poison doctor. Seeing that the poison doctor didn''t let go, she could only stop. Now she can''t make the poison doctor unhappy.

    Xia Yiting said: "you stay. I owe you this time."

    "It''s all right. I''ll do it voluntarily. Go and bring her."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting left, kneeling here for two days and nights, not as good as Lin Dali, but he was still energetic, went back directly, and brought Xia Shui over for the first time.

    After Xia Yiting left, Lin Dali stood still, looking at the direction Xia Yiting had just left. The poison doctor looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "do you like him?"

    "No... No." Lin Dali shakes her head. She is a little embarrassed to reveal too much in front of strangers.

    "Don''t think I don''t understand. It''s not right for you to look at him. People and you didn''t want to recognize me before. You should do this for that boy. Fools can see it." The poison doctor sighed, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last.

    Soon, Xia Yiting came back with Xia Shui in his arms. He protected Xia Shui very well. When he came into the forest, he asked, "master, I have brought people."

    The poison doctor pointed to the hut on one side, "take it to that house."

    "Good." Xia Yiting takes Xia Shui in a hurry, and then comes out to fetch a basin of water to wipe Xia Shui''s face and hands. When poison doctor and Lin Dali come into the room, they see Xia Yiting''s gentle side.

    Lin Dali''s whole body softened in an instant, and she liked Xia Yiting more and more. The poison doctor frowned and thought, saying nothing.

    Xia Yiting gets out of the way, and the poison doctor comes forward to check Xia Shui, frowning tightly. "This girl is not light in the poison. It''s impossible to cure her. There''s still a way to keep her alive."

    "Please, master." The poison doctor looked up at Xia Yiting like an idiot, "who do you think I am? I only tell you that Dali is willing to recognize me. I can think about it. If her poisoning is simple, I can cure it. Now the poisoning is so deep, I''m hesitant, and now I don''t want to save it."

    Xia Yiting was very happy from the beginning, but he was beaten to death by others, and his whole body was withered. But at least this time, there was hope. He asked, "what conditions can save her, the elder can raise."

    "What can I do? That''s a simple idea. " The poison doctor frowned and hesitated. He looked at Lin Dali and Xia Yiting again. "There''s really a way to save her."

    "You said Xia Yiting said in a hurry that he would agree to any conditions.

    The poison doctor pointed to Lin Dali, "she''s my daughter, you know?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you take advantage of her first, and then because of you, she promised something she didn''t want to promise before, so... I want to say that you are engaged to my daughter, and I will help you save people."

    "Master, you are not trying to force others to do so. I am engaged with Miss Lin ba. What about my beloved?" Xia Yiting won''t agree to this condition, but he really wants Xia Shui to wake up.

    The poison doctor laughed sarcastically, pointed to Xia Shui and said, "so you mean, this is your beloved. You use my daughter to save your beloved, and throw it away after using it?"

    Xia Yiting looks at Lin Dali very sorry. "Miss Lin Ba is really sorry. It was my fault before this incident."

    "You... Don''t say that. Didn''t you say you wanted to call me Dali?" Lin Dali just saw Xia Yiting''s tender side to Xia Shui, and she couldn''t put it down any more. Just at that moment, she had already gone deep into the bone marrow.

    "I didn''t think well before, but I told you miss Lin BA would be better."

    Lin Dali was very sad. She was worried, but she couldn''t help it. She could only look at the poison doctor and the people on the bed in silence. "Dad, you have to be treated. Why do you turn back?"

    "I don''t have it. If it''s just a simple poisoning, I can cure it. You are a medical student. You should understand that if you want to cure hundreds of poisons, it''s hard to save your life."

    "Then help Yi Ting. He came all the way to find you. Now if you don''t help save people, what can he do?" Lin Dali is very anxious, but what''s the use of being anxious.

    The poison doctor shook his head. "I have just said that if he is willing to engage with you, I will treat him and promise to live."

    "Dad, aren''t you embarrassing me? What Yi Ting likes is this girl. You ask him to make an engagement with me. When you wake up this girl, how can she live? I can see that Yi Ting has a deep love for this girl. " What Lin Dali said was very generous and profound, but only she knew how bitter she was.

    The poison doctor gave Lin Dali a white look, then looked at Xia Yiting, unwilling to explain more. He put down a sentence directly, "if you want to save people, you must answer my terms. If you don''t want to save people, leave me."¡° Dad Linda called again. The poison doctor waved his hand and left without talking to Xia Yiting. In the room, Xia Yiting and Lin Dali look at each other. Lin Dali explains awkwardly, "I didn''t know he would make such excessive demands. I''m sorry."¡° It''s none of your business. Speaking of this, I should apologize to you. I really took advantage of you first. " Xia Yiting confessed, "this matter will not trouble you."¡° Don''t you find that the poison doctor has a bad temper? He said it can be cured, so it can be cured. " Lin Dali lobbied hard. Xia Yiting did not hesitate, directly shook his head, "but I can''t engage with you, I only have her in my heart."¡° I understand. I can see that you have deep feelings for her. I won''t interfere with you, but it''s not important to save people now? I think that in this case, why don''t we make a fake engagement. When my father wakes this girl up, I''ll tell him that I don''t like you. He should let us leave. " Lin Dali said with a very naive look, but her heart had already been beating wildly because of her words. Xia Yiting did not hesitate to shake his head, "no, I can''t delay your time."

 Chapter 2144

    "There''s no delay, no delay. I can do all these things. We''ll tell him to retire later. At that time, people have been saved. It doesn''t matter." What Lin Dali said is a little urgent.

    Xia Yiting still shook his head.

    "You love her?" Lin Dali''s voice faded, but she was very serious.

    Hearing tixiashui, Xia Yiting nodded heavily, "well, I love her very much. She is all I have."

    "She must love you very much, too. There is a good love story between you." Lin Dali said.

    Wen Yan Xia Yiting was stunned. "No, I''m sorry for her. She''s very kind to me. I don''t believe her. Later, she became like this."

    Lin Dali opens her mouth and wants to ask Xia Yiting if she is guilty of Xia Shui, so now she has to save her, but she doesn''t say it.

    "Since I''m sorry for her, let everything pass. Save her first. Everything has a chance." Lin Dali said seriously, "I''m going to tell Dad now that you promise to engage and let him save her."

    "No..." No.

    Before Xia Yiting said the last few words, Lin Dali had already gone out. Xia Yiting hurriedly followed him out. When he heard Lin Dali say, "Dad, Yi Ting has promised to be engaged. You can save the girl."

    "Seriously? Agreed in such a short time? It''s not a lie, is it? "

    "No, he is also the young master of shadowless gate. How can he cheat me? Dad, please go to save people, but the girl can''t wait." Lin Dali was too anxious to rush forward.

    Xia Yiting still wants to talk. Lin Dali does shake her head at him. At last, Xia Yiting doesn''t say anything. She watches the poison doctor enter the room and begins to give Xia an underwater injection.

    Lin Dali quietly breathed a sigh of relief, Xia Yiting''s eyebrows also slowly loosened, he has been waiting there, soon Xia Shui woke up.

    His eyes were clear, but he didn''t seem to understand anything. He turned his eyes and looked at the people in the room. His voice was like a child. "Who are you?"

    Xia Yiting looked at Xia Shui in surprise, "don''t you know me?"

    "Who am I?" Xia Shui asked.

    Xia Yiting looked at the poison doctor, who said in a deep voice: "she was poisoned too much. After she was in a coma, she was already stupid. Now she is only a three-year-old child, and even life may need a little bit of teaching."

    "I''m Yi Ting, you''re Xia Shui, we''re..." Xia Yi Ting''s words came to her mouth. She thought that the poison doctor was still there, and she agreed to marry Lin Dali before. Even if it was fake, she couldn''t let the poison doctor know, so she didn''t say it.

    Xia Shui blinked. Looking at Xia Yiting, he was a little crazy. "Take a good look, but I''m so hungry."

    "I''ll make food for you." Lin Dali said hurriedly to go out, Xia Yiting can''t cook, can only feel guilty for Lin Dali''s heart.

    The poison doctor looked at them and said nothing. Soon, Xia Shui and Xia Yiting were left in the room.

    Summer water gently touched an arm, and was pulled up by the quilt, "so cold."

    Xia Yiting went forward to tuck her in the corner of the quilt, "I''ll go and get you another quilt, it''s not cold."

    Suddenly, some pictures flashed in Xia Shui''s mind. Xia Shui didn''t see clearly, but she felt uncomfortable and her face wrinkled.

    "What''s the matter? Is the poison coming back Xia Yiting asked nervously.

    Xia Shui shakes his head and points to the position of his heart, "uncomfortable, you close, I''m so uncomfortable."

    Xia Yiting''s body suddenly became stiff. He felt uncomfortable when he was close to her. This is because he hurt her too much. That''s why he said, "I''m sorry for you before, and I''ll treat you well in the future."

    Xia Shui looks at Xia Yiting suspiciously, "Why are you sorry for me?"

    "I''ve done something I''m sorry for you, so please forgive me here. I''ll treat you well in the future." Xia Yiting said the last sentence again.

    Xia Shui thought about it and frowned and didn''t understand.

    Soon Linda brought a bowl of noodles. "The noodles are ready. Get up and eat."

    Summer water see face, frown, shake head, seem not like general.

    Lin Dali was embarrassed. "I''m not good at cooking. Why don''t I make something else for you?"

    "I want to suffer." Xia Shui said to himself.

    Lin Dali has not yet reflected what it means to be bitter. Xia Shui suddenly holds her head in pain, and quietly and slowly bears the pain brought by poisonous hair.

    Lin Dali looked at Xia Shui in surprise. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "Are you... Are you ok?"

    Xia Shui didn''t speak. He couldn''t care to speak. Xia Yiting went out in a hurry and yelled at the door of the house, "master, master, she has poisoned hair, she has poisoned hair."

    The poison doctor quickly came out of the room and rushed to treat Xia Shui. Xia Shui was poisoned. The left doctor continued to feed Xia Shui with poison, while the poison doctor used needles.

    After stabilizing the situation of Xia Shui, he frowned tightly, "this girl is so poisoned that she can survive because she had a good health before. She should have been raised well in those years from childhood to adulthood, otherwise... She would have been gone for a long time."

    Xia Yiting suddenly thought of what he had looked like when he saw Xia Shui. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what kind of living environment he had before Xia Shui. But he remembered that the people below seemed to have given him a pendant, saying it was from Xia Shui. It should be something that can prove Xia Shui''s identity. When she is well, she will take her back and give her the pendant¡° Do you know where she used to live? It might save her life. " Poison doctor said. Xia Yiting shook his head. "I rescued her from the sea. Later, she lost her memory. She has been following me for several years. I don''t know anything else."¡° Then I can only take my time. I can save the girl''s life for two years. There''s no other way at present. " The poison doctor said, looking at the summer water that had been sleeping, got up and left. Xia Yiting stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Lin Dali comforted him in a low voice. "Don''t worry. If you have dad, you can save her." At the same time, another voice in her heart is shouting, let the woman die quickly. If she dies, everything will be solved, and Xia Yiting will be her own. Lin Dali knew that she was wrong, but she couldn''t help it. Xia Yiting sits quietly by the bed and looks at Xia Shui. Her body is full of needles now. He can''t touch her either. He can only guard her quietly. His heart has been numb for a long time. He is the most cruel to himself before. If he had not brought the summer water back, there would not have been so many things¡° I may need to live here recently. Let me help you clean up your house and live in it later. " Lin Dali seems to have regarded herself as the host here, helping to greet Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting shook his head, "thank you. No, I''ll just share a room with her."

 Chapter 2145

    "This..." Lin Dali wanted to say something. She heard Xia Yiting say: "she is my woman."

    This is enough to prove that they have already broken the bottom line. Lin Dali took a slight breath, didn''t speak, and walked out to clean up the house.

    Xia Yiting wants to live here, so she naturally wants to live here, but she doesn''t know about the other side of her family, so she asks Xia Jin to help her spread a message to the Lin family.

    At night, the poison doctor went to Lin Dali and said in a deep voice, "is it worth it? His heart is not in you at all, and... He loves that woman. "

    "I think it''s worth changing."

    The poison doctor sighed, "your persistent appearance is exactly the same as your mother. What your mother thinks is right is that ten cows can''t be pulled back."

    "Dad, what do you want to say?" Lin Dali looked up at the poison doctor. She didn''t believe that the old man came here just for chatting.

    The poison doctor said in a deep voice: "I just wanted to test him about the engagement. I didn''t expect that you came out first. When you came out and told me, he didn''t agree at all. Later, in order to save the girl, he reluctantly agreed."

    Lin Dali is silent. It''s OK to achieve her goal. She likes Xia Yiting and she''s happy.

    "If you marry someone who doesn''t have you in mind, you will be very tired. If you want to find a better one, you have medical skills and are beautiful. I can see that he really loves that girl." The poison doctor advised.

    Lin Dali suddenly sneered, "it''s not what you said. Only he promised to marry me, will you save Xia Shui? Why do you persuade me now? "

    "I just don''t want you to go too deep." The poison doctor said softly, the whole person seemed to have no spirit, but he didn''t say anything.

    Just as Lin Dali wanted to speak, Xia Yiting''s voice came from outside, "master, she''s awake."

    It was after the injection in the afternoon that Xia Shui fainted. Now he woke up and asked the poison doctor to have a look.

    The poison doctor looked at Lin Dali thoughtfully. He was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. Then he went to see Xia Shui, "I can save her, but she can live, but she doesn''t live long."

    "Thank you." Xia Yiting said solemnly.

    For the next two months, Xia Shui was receiving medical treatment every day. Xia Yiting kept watch, and Lin Dali lived in the forest all the time. Even the Lin family never went back.

    That day, the poison doctor gave Xia Yiting several bottles, "it''s full of poison. Just take one when the girl is poisoned. Don''t eat more. If there''s no problem, you can take it for a year. Then you can bring her back. I''ll make up the medicine again according to her physical condition."

    "Thank you." Xia Yiting is very grateful to the poison doctor.

    The poison doctor waved his hand and didn''t say anything. Suddenly Xia Shui came in from the door, smiling like flowers. "What are you talking about? Can Xia Shui listen?"

    Looking at her big eyes, Xia Yiting was in a good mood. "Without whispering, he said that Xia Shui could go out to play. He didn''t have to stay in the woods every day. Isn''t it boring to quarrel all the time? I''ll take you out tomorrow. "

    "Yes, yes." Xia Shui was very happy. He went up to the doctor and said, "old man, let''s go out to play. Is it fun outside? Is there any delicious food made by the old man?"

    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Poison doctor is very disgusted, clap open the hand of summer water, then left silently.

    Xia Shui looked at Xia Yiting, "what''s wrong with the old man? Why is he in a bad mood?"

    "He is not in a bad mood. If he has something to do, let''s clean up and take you out to play tomorrow."

    "Yes, yes, will Dali go? I want to be with Dali. She talks so softly. "

    "We..." go by ourselves.

    Xia Yiting did not say what he said. Lin Dali''s laughing voice came from the door. "Of course, we can go together. There are a lot of fun outside. Where do you want to go then? I''ll accompany you."

    "Yes, yes, let''s go and pack." Xia Shui said and left by himself.

    Xia Yiting looks at Lin Dali, "thank you."

    "Yi Ting, you''ve said that many times, so you don''t have to say it again. If you want to say it, I don''t want to hear it. It''s too rude." Lin Dali said some flustered way: "I''ll see if the summer water is ready."

    Xia Yiting just wanted to say that there was no need to cure Xia Shui. They had better not talk about their oral engagement. In case... Goes out, it''s not easy to do.

    But Linda didn''t give him time.

    The next day, he packed up his things and left happily. Xia Yiting said thanks to the poison doctor and asked Xia Jin to send him a gift of thanks. Lin Dali also told the poison doctor to take care of herself and she would come back to see if she had time.

    Only Xia Shui, his face was painted with tears, "old man, why don''t you go out? Why don''t you go out with us? Let''s go out and come back at night."

    "Well, there are many adults, and they cry. They are so ugly. I don''t like outside, old man. Let''s go." The poison doctor waved his hand in disgust.

    Summer water in a step three back, crying left. Soon a few people out of the woods, Xia Shui see the broad road outside, as if very novel, began to all kinds of problems, will leave the sad forgotten¡° Where are we going now? " After coming out, Xia Shui has no sense of security. He follows Xia Yiting closely all the time, holding his big hand in his small hand and asking nervously. Xia Yiting sees her this appearance, in the heart soft became a pool of water, "we return to the place where we live now."¡° Oh Xia Shui didn''t ask any more. He was a little sleepy, so he fell asleep in Xia Yiting''s arms. Xia Yiting held Xia Shui, touched her hair, and her eyes were full of her. Lin Dali sat aside to see this scene of jealousy. Before, she just appreciated Xia Yiting. But when she saw Xia Yiting''s gentle and loving attitude towards Xia Shui, she could not suppress her love any more. Xia Yiting has been looking at Xia Shui, not noticing Lin Dali, all the way into the city, Xia Yiting orders Xia Jin outside, "go to the forest house first."¡° Yes Lin Dali is a little embarrassed, "in fact, you don''t have to send me specially."¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll take her back. "¡° Or... I''ll stay with you for two days. In case she wakes up and wants to see me, you''ll be miserable. " Lin Dali said half jokingly and half seriously. Xia Yiting chuckled, "it doesn''t matter, I think I should be able to deal with her. I''ll take her to eat some delicious food later." When Lin Dali saw Xia Yiting''s refusal, she was not willing. But thinking that Xia Yiting would be here in the near future, she also put down her heart. "Well, I''ll go back to talk to my father first, and I''ll go to see Xia Shui tomorrow."

 Chapter 2146

    "You''ve been wasting a lot of time these days because of our affairs. When the summer water is stable these two days, I''ll certainly hold a banquet in person. He will invite you and master Lin."

    "You''re too polite. I''ve already said that we are friends. We don''t have to be so polite." Lin Dali doesn''t like Xia Yiting''s anxiety to draw a line with herself. She likes to let him owe her.

    Xia Yiting shook his head gently. "This is the order. Thank you first this time."

    Lin Dali shook her head. "It doesn''t matter."

    Lin Dali doesn''t want to go in at the door of Lin''s house. She wants Xia Shui to wake up. In this way, Xia Shui wants to be with her and has more chances to contact Xia Yiting. However, Xia Yiting protects Xia Shui tightly. She has no chance at all and can only leave quietly.

    Xia Yiting takes Xia Shui back to his house in Yangcheng. He puts Xia Shui into the house and asks her to sleep. The first thing he sees is to ask someone to bring the left doctor.

    Doctor Zuo, who has been worried for several months, has no chance to escape. Since Xia Shui didn''t wake up, he has been called again. Doctor Zuo hopes that Xia Yiting has forgotten him, but Xia Yiting still remembers. When he is brought out, doctor Zuo''s face turns pale.

    Soon the left doctor was brought into a room, where Xia Yiting was drinking tea with a bowl of Medicine on the table, steaming.

    "Less... Less master." The left doctor''s whole body was shaking, and his whole body was terrified.

    Xia Yiting glanced at the left doctor lightly, but he didn''t speak. Xia Jin came forward and handed the medicine bowl to the left doctor, "drink it."

    "This... This..." seeing Xia Yiting''s look, the left doctor couldn''t guess whether Xia Shui was still alive, but if Xia Shui died, shouldn''t the young master kill him now? Why give yourself medicine.

    Suddenly, I thought that he asked people to pour the medicine into Xiashui bowl by bowl, and the whole person was not good. "Little Lord, please spare your life, little Lord, please spare your life."

    Xia Yiting didn''t speak. Xia Jin went forward directly, holding the left doctor''s chin in one hand and pouring the medicine in the other. The whole process was very similar to the way the left doctor poured the medicine into Xia Shui.

    When the medicine enters the abdomen, the left doctor will understand that it is poison. Xia Yiting then puts down his tea cup and orders in a deep voice, "give him a different medicine every day, and then find a doctor to come over. If it can guarantee his life, it''s better to let him live longer."

    "Yes." Xia Jin answers.

    "Watch it. Don''t let him die."

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting left. When he came back to his room, Xia Shui had woken up and found that there was no one in the room. He was sitting on the bed in a strange place, shrinking into a small ball, and his eyes were full of uneasiness.

    Xia Yiting came in and saw such a scene. She was very distressed. She was no longer rescued. It was he who broke her pride when dealing with the wound on her face.

    Xia Shui heard footsteps, looked up and saw Xia Yiting. He jumped into Xia Yiting''s arms and wrapped his legs around his waist. "Where are you? I''m so afraid. What''s this place?"

    "Not in the future. I''ll take you everywhere, OK?" Xia Yiting held Xia Shui''s buttocks and gently comforted her, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat? "

    "Well, what shall we eat?" When it comes to food, Xia Shui''s eyes are bright. He nods and looks at Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting thought that Xia Shui liked the dishes of xianglou and hotpot shop best before, and said, "I''ll take you to the hotpot shop for dinner. You liked the dishes there best before."

    "Before? But I can''t remember. " Xia Shui puzzled finish saying, and asked in a low voice, "why can''t I remember the things before?"

    Xia Yiting felt sorry for this, but he still explained in a low voice, "it''s all my fault. I''ll take good care of you in the future, OK?"

    "Well, Yi Ting takes good care of him. He likes to be with him." Xia Shui is holding Xia Yiting''s neck and sitting on his leg. He is very coquettish.

    Xia Yiting''s heart softened, "let''s go, take you out to eat."

    "Is hot pot delicious? Why did I like hot pot before? "

    "Yummy, because it''s yummy, that''s why you like it."

    "But now I don''t seem to like it very much. I don''t know what it tastes like."

    "Then we''ll eat it now."

    Every day, Xia Yiting takes Xia Shui with him like a child. After two months, Xia Shui is no longer as thin as he was when he first came out of the island. He also has some meat on his body, but Xia Yiting still feels that Xia Shui is too thin.

    This simple and childish words, many times a day, put on others have long been bored, but Xia Yiting has been very gentle and careful to explain to Xia Shui.

    Xia Yiting leaves with Xia Shui and goes into the hot pot shop. Xia Shui looks at the dishes on the table and frowns. "They''re all raw. How do you eat them? Are you lying to me, Yi Ting?"

    Her childish temper came back.

    Xia Yiting gently coaxed, "after a while, we put the vegetables into the pot and cook them, so don''t worry."

    "Is it edible like this?" Xia Shui didn''t believe it, but when he saw the bottom of the spicy pot, he had an appetite again. "What''s that? It looks delicious." Xia Yiting took a look at the bottom of the spicy pot and shook his head. He could never forget his favorite taste¡° OK, we''ll order one later. "¡° Yes Xia Shui is satisfied. After Xia Yiting enters the box, she leans against the street. She laughs like a child with ADHD. She can''t stop. Soon some food was served. Downstairs, Xia Jin ordered a table and was eating. Xia Huo asked in a low voice, "Xia Shui looks like this. The young master doesn''t intend to stay with him all his life." Summer soil white he one eye, "such words I advise you hereafter less say, don''t let little Lord hear."¡° Is, you want to die don''t implicate us, now less master pain summer water, that with eye bead what difference? Don''t say anything that makes the young Lord unhappy. " Xia Mu put vegetables into the pot and muttered in a low voice. Xia Jin said in a voice, "just follow. It''s not our turn to worry about the little Lord." Xia Huo said, "I didn''t say anything. It''s the current situation of Xia Shui. It must be very difficult to be with the young master in the future. Besides, when Xia Shui had no problem before, his wife agreed. Now it''s even more difficult."¡° That''s the matter of the little Lord. Don''t think about it Summer road. Xia Huo stopped talking. At the same time, on the first floor, in front of the table in the other corner, two girls are also discussing Xia Yiting and Xia Shui who just went upstairs¡° Miss, looking at that man with a woman, how can miss eight still be close to that man, but she looks good. " The peach muttered.

 Chapter 2148

    "Well, you can only be mine in your life." Xia Shui said with a smile, as if he thought of a joke. "It''s so nice to have Yi Ting at home. I''m not afraid any more."

    Xia Yiting heard her childish words and asked, "what are you afraid of?"

    Xia Shui tilted his head and thought, "I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid that if there are others around you in the future, I can''t be so close to you. Now that you''re mine, I don''t have to worry about you any more."

    "Well, never worry." Every word Xia Yiting said seemed to promise her.

    Because poisonous hair played a kiss, Xia Shui will play after a while. The whole afternoon... When Xia Jin stood outside in the evening and asked whether to have dinner, Xia Yiting and Xia Shui came out. Their lips were swollen.

    Xia Jin sees it and lowers his head in a hurry. When did the little Lord become so hungry? Xia Shui is still a patient, so the little Lord is eager to communicate with Xia Shui

    But when he saw the clothes on them, although they were wrinkled, they didn''t seem to take them off. He was also confused. Did he think too much.

    "What shall we eat?" Xia Shui looks up at Xia Yiting and asks.

    Xia Yiting''s voice was very gentle and her eyes were full of her. "We''ll eat whatever you want."

    "But I don''t know what to eat. Some people think that old man and Dali would know what to eat if they were here." Xia Shui said with regret.

    Xia Yiting is a little unhappy when he hears that Xia Shui mentions others. How can his own woman think of others all the time? So he directly and punitively pinches her little face, "don''t think of others."

    "Others? Who are the others? " Xia Shui blinks his eyes and looks curious.

    Xia Yiting was helpless, "you can''t think of others except me."

    "Oh, what am I going to do? If you ask me what I want to eat, I don''t know. I think the old man and Dali will know when they are together. "

    "Don''t think about them. When you don''t know what to eat, I''ll decide." Xia Yiting also did not ask, let Xia Jin serve directly.

    Xia Jin

    So the young master cheated Xia Shui, and then he didn''t know what to eat, so he was free?

    I don''t think much about it. After serving the good food quickly, he retreated. Xia Shui looked at the delicious food on the table. His happy saliva almost came out. "Looking at the delicious food, let''s have a meal."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded gently.

    When Xia Shui eats what he likes, he will clip it several times. Xia Yiting remembers it silently. He plans to let the kitchen cook in a different way these days. In this way, as long as Xia Shui likes to eat, he can remember it.

    It was at this time that he realized that he didn''t know what Xia Shui liked, but Xia Shui knew what he liked to eat. In the past, when they were together, Xia Shui prepared to eat, and he was the one who enjoyed it.

    Xia Yiting looked at Xia Shui''s happy look, and said to himself: since you care about me before, accommodate me, let me accommodate you, protect you, protect you, you just need to be happy.

    Xia Shui suddenly looked up at Xia Yiting, "Yiting, why don''t you eat? Is there no food you like here? But I think it''s delicious. Why doesn''t Yi Ting like it? "

    "No, it''s fine." Xia Yiting replied, then put a chopstick into his mouth and ate it slowly.

    Xia Shui ate and found that Xia Yiting would bring food to him, so he learned to bring food to Xia Yiting, so... Xia Shui succeeded in making Xia Yiting eat for the first time in his life.

    Xia Shui is also very strong.

    In the evening, two people are walking slowly in the yard hand in hand. Xia Shui still asks some questions about nutrition, while Xia Yiting answers her. No matter how she asks, he always takes the trouble to answer them seriously.

    The night is very beautiful, the sky is very bright, summer water a little bit quiet down, looked up at Xia Yiting, "so good, want to always like this."

    "It will always be like this." Xia Yiting answered her.

    Summer water happy, "good happy, Yi Ting, let''s play kiss."

    "Good." Xia Yiting answers her, and at the same time, he already hugs her and takes action.

    Xia Shui also holds him, learns Xia Yiting''s action, and begins to respond to him. They kiss each other in the moonlight, and even the moon is ashamed.

    Xia Jin and others, who are in the dark, just feel that they have eaten too much dog food, and they are also a little bit propped up, which makes them very uncomfortable.

    "I want a woman, too." Summer wood envies of say.

    Xia Jinbai gave him a look, "don''t think about something that you don''t have, just wait on the little Lord."

    "I''ll talk about it."

    Summer fire also very envious said: "I also want to."

    Summer soil also issued envious voice, "I also want to."

    Xia Jin didn''t want to stand with these people and leaned to the side silently.

    When no one was watching, Xia Yiting went back to his room with Xia Shui in his arms. At last, they didn''t have to guard. This house is the site of shadowless gate. There are still people in the kitchen during the day. In addition to cleaning, there are only a few of them in the yard at night.

    However, there are people guarding outside the house, and they are not afraid that someone will come to assassinate them. Several people finally went to sleep. After Xia Yiting carried Xia Shui into the room, Xia Shui was still very tossing, so he had a good time playing with his relatives. Xia Yiting forced himself to bear the hot feeling under him, kissing Xia Shui, and didn''t get over it. Xia Shui kisses, some uncomfortable move, stretch out his hand to take, "Yi Ting, how can there be roots on the bed? It''s not comfortable to poke me all the time." Xia Yiting was gripped by his little hand across his clothes. He felt numb from head to toe, painful and happy. He reached out to hold Xia Shui''s little hand, gently took it away from him, and comforted her, "darling, it''s OK. Go to sleep. I''ll fall asleep for a while." Xia shuixu is too tired. He really falls asleep in a short time. Xia Yiting goes to take a cold bath by the well in the backyard. After the feeling of dryness at the bottom of his heart is over, he goes back to his room and goes to sleep with Xia Shui. The person in his arms is fragrant and soft. It''s hard for Xia Yiting to think about it. After a while, he ran to take a cold bath. The third time, when Xia Yiting was taking a cold shower outside, he fell asleep in the room. Because of his strong vigilance, Xia mu, who was awakened, said in a low voice: "if you rush down like this, won''t there be anything wrong?"¡° Sleep, be heard by the little Lord, you don''t want to live? " Xia Jin''s cold warning. Xia Huo said in a low voice, "didn''t the young master always share a room with Xia Shui when he was in the woods? Is it difficult that when you are in the woods, the young master often takes a cold shower Xia Jin was speechless. When he was in the woods, he was on the site of the poison doctor. He was not so impulsive and would not do anything like that, so he would not have any ideas.

 Chapter 2149

    But now that people come out, they have more ideas. I guess it''s the feeling of being able to feel and eat on the site

    Well, he didn''t know what it was like.

    Xia Jin simply ignored the other two and went to sleep in silence.

    Xia Tu hit the nail on the head and said, "if you want to know what happened at that time, you should find a daughter first, and then you will understand. Don''t guess here."

    Xia Mu

    Xia Huo

    Xia Yiting didn''t sleep all night. Xia Shui fell asleep, but he didn''t get up in the morning. There was no reason for him. He went to bed too late last night.

    Lin Dali came here very early today. She was surprised to see Xia Yiting''s eyes were dark blue, but her spirit was very good. "Yi Ting, did you not sleep well last night?"

    "Not bad." Xia Yiting replied.

    When Lin Dali saw that he was not very willing to talk about it, she didn''t ask and changed the topic. "I came to see Xia Shui and wanted to get along with her for two months. Suddenly, I didn''t see her. What''s strange is that I didn''t see her."

    "It was too late to wake up yesterday. Dali really bothered you. She just came back from the woods and thought about Xia Shui. In fact, she was OK. I''ve explained to her."

    "She didn''t ask for me?"

    "No, I''m still pretty good." Xia Yiting wanted to laugh when he thought that Xia Shui was pestering himself to kiss him last night.

    Lin Dali doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Looking at Xia Yiting, she suddenly finds that Xia Yiting''s lips are not right. It seems that Xia Yiting is... Pro?

    Pro, the word exploded in her brain. Did Xia Yiting kiss Xia Shui?

    No, they sleep together when they are in the woods. Isn''t it normal for relatives?

    But when she thought of the picture of Xia Yiting and Xia Shui hugging and kissing, she was jealous and crazy. She liked him before, but after contact, she couldn''t dial him.

    "What''s the matter with you, Dali?" Xia Bianting finds something wrong with Lin Dali and frowns.

    Lin Dali hastily put away all her emotions and laughed very gently. "It''s OK. It''s just that she was upset when she thought of some things at home just now."

    "There are always some things that are not going well in this world. You can just open your mouth if you need to." Xia Yiting said politely that he didn''t plan to ask about the Lin family.

    Lin Dali wanted to tell Xia Yiting and sighed heavily: "there is a difference of three days between me and my nine younger sister at home, so many people compare me with my nine younger sister. Over time, my nine younger sister has some complaints about me. Now as soon as you see me going out, you will come and ask me where I am going. In this way, it''s very annoying."

    Xia Yiting nodded gently, "if you need, you can speak to me."

    "Can Yi Ting help me with such things?"

    "Naturally."

    "Oh? Can Yi Ting tell me how you plan to help me with sister nine? I''ll listen to it before I think about asking Yi Ting for your help. "

    Xia Yiting said with a smile, "Miss Lin is 15 years old. She has reached the hairpin and can find her husband''s home."

    "Well, I''ve thought about it too, but sister nine is three days younger than me. I''m older than sister nine. Every time my father says it, sister nine will refuse it on the ground that I haven''t married yet." Lin Dali looked very sad. "In fact, I also like nine sisters. I don''t want to marry out so early, but... Nine sisters may not like my eight sisters."

    "It''s not a mother. It''s normal to have your own ideas." Xia Yiting comforts Lin Dali.

    Lin Dali nodded gently, "in fact, my brothers and sisters, we all have our own ideas, everyone is different, maybe... We all want to get some benefits from it."

    "Human nature." Xia Yiting''s calm way.

    "Ah..." Lin Dali said: "Yi Ting, if you help me deal with it, what are you going to do?"

    "Find a family in the city, let them go to the Lin family to remind them, and give Miss Lin Jiu a reason why she has to marry. In this way, no one will stare at you when Miss Lin gets married."

    Xia Yiting is very relaxed. Lin Dali also understands that it''s very easy for a person like Xia Yiting to deal with a person, but... Xia Yiting owes her a favor. How can she be used so simply? She won''t.

    "Forget it, although nine sister some behavior, let people not like, but after all is my sister, I don''t want to use means to let nine sister married out, this is not good." Linda said with a kind look.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t speak any more. The atmosphere cools down. Suddenly Xia Yiting gets up and goes out. Lin Dali follows him in a hurry. When Xia Yiting returns to the room, he closes the door and Lin Dali is locked outside.

    She is puzzled, can hear inside summer water cheerful voice, "Yi Ting, where did you go, I wake up can''t see you, in the heart flustered."

    "Here comes Dali. I just had a few words with her. When I heard you wake up, I came back quickly." Xia Yiting explained it very carefully.

    Xia Shui laughs and is very happy. He releases Xia Yiting and is about to run out. "Dali is coming. I want to see her." Xia Yiting pulls Xia Shui in a hurry and pulls the person to his arms directly. "Put on your clothes and go out again."¡° Ah? Why, it''s not that Dali hasn''t seen me Xia Shui is puzzled¡° In the future, you can only see me, not others. " Xia Yiting said overbearing, Xia Shui stares round eyes, "so... Can''t see people?" Xia Yiting nodded heavily and went out to see people with his clothes and trousers. What''s more, he had to take precautions against Xia Shui''s present situation. First, he told her that she couldn''t see her, and then slowly taught others¡° Why Summer water mouth asks, have already taken clothes, wear on the body obediently. Xia Yiting came forward to help her, and then explained carefully, "because it''s like kissing. You can only let me see you like this, and no one else can." Summer water opened a mouth, don''t understand of nod, "I know, hereafter obediently wear good again go out to see a person."¡° Good Xia Yiting put out his hand and rubbed her head. Seeing her so good, he still couldn''t resist leaving a kiss on her forehead. Xia Shui Lengleng looked at Xia Yiting, Xia Yiting thought she was uncomfortable, nervous asked, "where is uncomfortable?" Xia Shui shakes his head directly, then purses his lips. He points to his forehead and whispers, "Can Yi Ting come again?"¡° Yes Xia Yiting had no choice but to smile and kiss her on the head. "One more time," she added He''s a pro¡° One more time. " He''s a pro. After several times of circulation, when Xia Shui still wanted to play, Lin Dali could not wait outside. Standing at the door for a long time, she didn''t hear anything inside. She quickly asked, "are you up, Xia Shui?"

 Chapter 2150

    Hearing Lin Dali''s voice, Xia Shui hurriedly pushes Xia Yiting away, and then runs out with a red face. When he opens the door, he gasps, "come on, Dali, you''re coming."

    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t get used to it. Come and see you. How was yesterday? Is there any discomfort? " Lin Dali talks like a big sister. Xia Shui likes her very much.

    "No discomfort..." suddenly she thought of her poisonous hair yesterday. "She came back yesterday with poisonous hair."

    "Come back? Did you go out later? "

    Xia Shui nodded, "yes, I went out to eat hot pot with Yi Ting. It''s really delicious. Have you ever eaten Dali?"

    "Yes." Lin Dali is very uncomfortable. After spending so long in the woods with Xia Yiting and Xia Shui, she finally comes back and goes out to eat without calling her. Is this to get rid of her?

    This is Lin Dali''s most intuitive idea. She is really angry, but she can''t express it on her face. She can only smile at Xia Shui and say, "I just got up. I haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t I eat with you?"

    "Yes, yes." Xia Shui is very good. Some people say she can accompany her.

    After Xia Yiting came out, he frowned. He didn''t like to be robbed of Xia Shui. There was no way in the woods. Xia Shui needed treatment, but now he didn''t need it.

    But... It''s too much to get rid of Lin Dali directly. Without Lin Dali''s efforts, I''m afraid it won''t be toxic to cure Xia Shui.

    After thinking, even if the heart is not happy, but also did not say anything.

    Xia Shui was very happy to have dinner with Lin Dali and Xia Yiting, but he had some regrets when eating, "if only the old man could be here."

    "I can''t see that Xia Shui still thinks so about my father. Before, you were most afraid of my father." Lin Dali is joking.

    Summer water stuffy said: "see the old man afraid, because see the old man need to drink the most bitter medicine, now think of the old man, the old man is not, have no appetite."

    Lin Dali: "I don''t know who just ate four steamed buns, two bowls of porridge and a plate of vegetables.

    Xia Yiting looks at Xia Shui with a smile, and his eyes are full of doting. His Xia Shui is the most lovely. He even opens his eyes to tell lies.

    See two people don''t talk, summer water looking at the table still have food, busy way: "you don''t look at me like this, eat quickly, wait, these eat all want to cool, not delicious, and the old man said can''t waste."

    Xia Yiting thought of the clean dishes they had eaten last night. He kept in mind that he had to tell the kitchen to do less today. I''m afraid there will be problems if he eats them like this.

    Lin Dali was surprised and said nothing.

    After dinner together, we all held up. Xia Shui touched her round stomach and laughed. Xia Yiting saw that every action she did was lovely.

    Even Linda had eaten too much. She had had breakfast at home. This time, she came here and ate some more. It was just... It was enough.

    "If you don''t want to go shopping, it''s not good to eat too much and sit directly. It''s good for Xiashui''s health to walk more." Lin Dali asked Xia Yiting in a low voice.

    Xia Yiting nodded, "OK."

    Summer water is more happy, can think of can''t eat delicious, suddenly depressed, "it''s not good, I eat up, go out can''t eat delicious, don''t want to move."

    "Shall we go out and buy nice clothes? Yi Ting sent someone to buy these clothes for you. You should go out and choose some of them yourself. " Linda coaxed her. people

    Xia Shui doesn''t like it very much, but it''s nothing to do if he doesn''t go out and stay at home. So Xia Shui plans to go out with Lin Dali. Xia Yiting doesn''t care about the shadowless gate now. His focus is only Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui wants to go out, and Xia Yiting naturally wants to follow him. The three go to the street together. Xia Shui always talks with Xia Yiting, and sometimes he talks with Lin Dali, but Lin Dali is still not satisfied.

    Such an excellent man should belong to her. Why is she occupied by this poisoned and stupid woman? The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She has other ideas in her heart.

    Xia Yiting and Xia Shui really came out for shopping, so they didn''t notice Lin Dali''s abnormality at all.

    Soon after arriving at the clothing store, Xia Shui had fun seeing everything, but she didn''t have the clothes she liked. After a while, Xia Shui was still most interested in eating, so she took Xia Yiting and bought them.

    Although she was a child, she also knew that there were too many people outside to play with. Finally, she had to eat at noon, and the summer water was still full. After a while, she went to xianglou for dinner.

    Just into the box, Xia Shui see no outsiders in, turned to Xia Yiting way: "to kiss."

    In the face of Xia Shui''s initiative, Xia Yiting is very happy. Considering that Lin Dali is nearby, he is still hesitating. But Xia Shui toots her lips and looks very unhappy. Xia Yiting kisses her on the forehead.

    Xia Shui dissatisfied, pointing to his pink lips, "here."

    Xia Yiting laughs, no longer constrained, and kisses Xia Shui directly on his lips. Xia Shui Zaba Zaba says, "it wasn''t like that yesterday."

    Xia Yiting just wanted to speak. When Lin Dali saw the scene, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the beginning. The cold made her shiver, more disgust and hatred. Why doesn''t Xiashui die? When Xiashui dies, it''s all his own. It''s all his own. There was no other words in her mind, only this sentence. She wanted to kill Xia Shui now, and her reason still existed, so she would not be allowed to do such a thing. Xia Shui is still mumbling, "it''s not such a kiss." Xia Yiting is helpless and can''t teach this girl here. In front of others, including Lin Dali, he can''t do this. So he turns around and hugs her lightly. He covers her petite body with his tall body and lowers his head to her lips. This time, Xia Shui wants to kiss her. Lin Dali stood up excitedly, and the whole person looked at the scene stupidly. The chair behind her also moved. Xia Yiting thought that it was Lin Dali''s voice when she turned her head too shy. Xia Yiting didn''t expect that Lin Dali would watch him and Xia shuiqin openly. For a long time, Xia Yiting didn''t let go of Xia Shui, and Lin Dali''s breathing was no longer smooth. She turned her head and was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. After a while, Xia Yiting let go of Xia Shui. Then he looked down at her fluttering face. He couldn''t help but pecked at her. Then he whispered: "don''t kiss me outside."¡° But there are no outsiders here. " In the concept of Xia Shui, Lin Dali is not an outsider but her own.

 Chapter 2151

    Then listen to Lin Dali''s ears... Xia Shui didn''t treat her as a human being. This is chiguoguo''s oath of sovereignty to herself.

    Xia Yiting understood the meaning of Xia Shui and didn''t think much about it. When he pulled Xia Shui back, he saw that Lin Dali was facing them. He coughed softly and said with a little embarrassment, "Dali, let''s order something to eat. What do you want to eat?"

    Lin Dali was angry all the time, but when she heard Xia Yiting''s gentle words, it seemed that all her anger had been cured, and her face recovered as usual when she looked back.

    Xia Shui''s face is red. When she is happy, she stops playing. She gets up and looks at the scenery outside the window. Lin Dali talks to Xia Yiting.

    "It turns out that Yi Ting and Xia Shui are playing these games now." Lin Dali laughs and jokes. God knows how bitter she is.

    Xia Yiting did not have a trace of embarrassment on his face. He directly admitted, "in front of the beloved woman, if I can hold back, I am not a normal man."

    Lin Dali took a breath and didn''t say anything. What she said just now was just a joke, but she could also hear Xia Yiting''s love for Xia Shui.

    I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for Xia Yiting not to love Xia Shui, but you can make good use of it.

    During the meal, Lin Dali endured, Xia Yiting spoiled Xia Shui, and Xia Shui ate happily. The atmosphere seemed very good.

    After dinner, Lin Dali asked, "Xia Shui, you haven''t been to my home since you came out of the woods. Would you like to play with me?"

    "Yes, yes." In Xia Shui''s current concept, Lin Dali''s home is the old man''s home. If there is Lin Dali, there will be the old man. She is very happy. She has been missing the old man for two days.

    Xia Yiting didn''t stop him. He came out of xianglou and bought some gifts for master Lin. they went to the Lin family.

    Entering the Lin family, Xia Shui is just like coming out of the village. When you see it, you are curious. The Lin family is a big house with five entrances, but it is a big house in Yangcheng. Naturally, it goes without saying. Xia Yiting''s current foothold is just a house with two entrants. He usually doesn''t live in people''s houses, which shows the gap.

    Summer water into the Lin family, feel where all fun, three people went to see Master Lin.

    "It''s a great honor for Xia Shaozhu to come here." After master Lin finished, he saw Xia Shui and hesitated. "This is the man Xia Shaozhu tried his best to save."

    Xia Yiting nodded and pulled Xia Shui to his side. "Xia Shui, this is master Lin, Dali''s father."

    "Eh... This is not an old man." Xia Shui is not happy. She''s here to see the old man.

    Master Lin thought that the old man mentioned by Xia Shui meant that he was old and didn''t care about it. He said with a smile, "welcome to come here, Dali. Take Miss Xia Shui around and have a good time."

    At this time, Lin Dali was very generous. She looked at Xia Shui with a smile and asked, "does Xia Shui want to play in the yard with me? There is a pond in the backyard with water."

    "Yes, yes." Xia Shui said quickly.

    Xia Yiting''s heart is tight, just want to say no, but Lin Dali cut off his words with a smile, "Yiting, you won''t give us so little time, don''t worry, I''ll watch you, and I promise to bring you back safely."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting can''t say anything at the moment. After all, in the Lin family, Lin Dali is also very good at Xia Shui.

    So Lin Dali takes Xia Shui and leaves. Xia Yiting sits there chatting with master Lin. it''s the little master of shadowless gate. There are many things to chat with if you want to chat with one person.

    Lin Dali took Xiashui to the back, pointed to the fish in the pond and said to Xiashui, "the fish in it are fun. You can feed them."

    "Really?" The surprise of Xia Shui.

    "Of course it''s true. I can''t cheat you."

    Summer water to interest, "Dali, I can feed it, I really want to feed it."

    "Yes, I''ll send for the fish." After Lin Dali finished speaking, she called out to the outside, "someone, please."

    Lin Dali yelled for a long time, but no one came. She turned back to Xia Shui and said, "you play here for a while. Don''t get close to the water. I''ll get you fish food."

    "Good." Summer water obediently nodded, attention is all in the fish in the pond, did not pay attention to other.

    When Lin Dali left, she turned her head to look at the summer water and left quietly.

    Xia Shui was watching happily when he heard the voice of doubt behind him, "how are you here?"

    Xia Shui looked back and saw that Lin daruo was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she came forward with joy, just like a dog smelling people. She smelled and smelled Lin daruo again and again, with a look of joy, "Wow, you smell so good."

    "Fragrant?" Lin daruo was stunned. She turned back and asked peach, "peach is very fragrant on me?"

    Peach came forward, sniffed it carefully and shook his head, "no, there is no smell on miss." Her young lady is good at medicine. Usually, she can''t use the perfume powder or anything. It doesn''t taste at all.

    Xia Shui is still saying to himself, "it''s so fragrant. It''s so fragrant."

    Lin daruo: "peach looked at Xia Shui and said with dissatisfaction:" you are talking nonsense. What''s the taste of my lady? "¡° Yes, it''s really fragrant. " Xia Shui said in a very serious tone. Peach didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she could only whisper in Lin daruo''s ear: "Miss, didn''t you say she had a problem here?" She pointed to her head. "It may be nonsense." If Linda is not entangled in this matter, he comes forward and asks softly, "how can you be here?"¡° Feed the fish. Dali''s going to get the fish. " Xia Shui''s voice is just plain. If Linda feels that something is wrong, will Linda be so kind? At this time, Lin Dali came over with fish food in her hand. She pointed to Lin daruo and said, "daruo, what are you doing? She is still a patient. How can you talk to her like this?" Lin daruo: "what did she say just now? Eight elder sister is usually overbearing, but she always maintains superficial harmony. Today, she can''t even maintain superficial harmony? Peach angrily came forward to retort, "Miss eight, you can be reasonable, my miss did nothing, how can you come up to slander people?"¡° You''ve done nothing at all? I saw the summer water just now and I was scared by you. " Lin Dali is questioning. Lin daruo''s face showed a sneer. His voice was clear and faint. He couldn''t hear his happiness and anger. "Eight elder sister, since you care about her so much, you have to watch her. And you just said that you saw me bullying her. Why didn''t you speak when I bullied her? And then come out here and yell? "¡° Nine younger sister, it''s not that I''m a bad person to be eight elder sister. I was very anxious to see you near Xiashui just now. "

 Chapter 2152

    Lin Dali said, "sister nine, Xia Shui is a very important person. Even if I see you at home, I should treat you with courtesy."

    If Linda didn''t know what to say, she couldn''t be polite. I really don''t understand.

    "Eight elder sister, since she is your guest, then take a good look, don''t leave, this side is very dangerous." Lin daruo said and left, but Xia Shui didn''t let her. She hurriedly went to pull Lin daruo, "don''t go."

    Lin daruoren has already gone out. Xia Shui goes after Lin Dali. When she follows Lin Dali, Lin Dali steps forward slightly. Xia Shui checks the water for a while, and the whole person falls directly into the water.

    Lin daruo looks back and sees that Xia Shui falls into the water. Lin dari has pointed to Lin daruo and said with righteous words: "sister nine, how can you push Xia Shui into the water?"

    If Lin Da Li doesn''t even blink when she slanders herself, her face will sink. She turns her head and plunges into the water to save people. Lin Da Li is already shouting, "no, come on, summer water has been pushed into the water."

    Peach was so angry that her eyes were red. She also argued with Lin daruo, "Miss eight, you can''t say something nonsense. It wasn''t our lady who pushed people just now."

    "When''s the time? It''s important to save people." Lin Dali''s eyes became extremely cold. Looking at the boy running over, she said, "go ahead and tell my father and Yi Ting that summer water has fallen into the water."

    "Yes." The man left in a hurry.

    Lin daruo has already pulled him to the side of the water. With peach''s help, they get Xia Shui into the water together. Xia Shui''s fear of water makes him dizzy now. Lin daruo just goes ashore and puts his hand on Xia Shui''s wrist.

    Lin Dali had rushed over and yelled in a hurry: "how can you do this to sister nine? Sister eight just said you were not happy. You can come to me. Why do you want to push the summer water into the water?"

    If Lin Dali doesn''t pay attention to Lin Dali, people have been attracted by Xia Shui''s body. It''s a miracle that an ordinary person with so much poison in his body can still live.

    However... Lin Dali''s goal is not to scold her. She rushes forward and pushes Lin daruo away. Then she squats beside Xia Shui and nervously checks Xia Shui''s body.

    Before saving Xia Shui, Lin daruo''s body was wet. After a while, he was pushed. The whole person fell into the pool again. It seemed that Lin Dali didn''t find out. She was calling Xia Shui all the time.

    Peach in the side to see since this young lady fell into the water, anxious to no good, crazy toward the side shouting, "someone help, my young lady fell into the water."

    The boy who had heard the news for a long time jumped into the water to save Lin daruo, while Xia Yiting, who heard the news that Xia Shui fell into the water in the front yard, came here in a hurry.

    Seeing Xia Shui lying on the ground, his whole body is wet and his little face is white. Xia Yiting has the heart to kill people. He hurried forward to hold Xia Shui and left with his lightness skill. He didn''t even say a word to the Lin family.

    Master Lin followed him, only to see Xia Yiting holding Xia Shui, flying away from the back, "Dali, what''s the matter? You come here with summer water. Why don''t you look at her well? "

    "Father, my daughter only wants her to have a look at the fish here with Xia Shui. Xia Shui says she wants to feed the fish, so I go to get fish food. But when I come back, I see what Xia Shui and nine younger sister seem to be saying. Later, I went to the former Lord and said two words to nine younger sister."

    "I said that Xiashui is our guest, and Jiumei should take good care of her. Jiumei is angry and wants to leave. Xiashui won''t let Jiumei go. Jiumei throws it angrily, and Xiashui falls directly into the water."

    Lin Dali said as if she was about to cry. "Father, it''s not my sister''s fault. She didn''t mean it. Maybe she accidentally ran into it. That''s why Xia Shui fell into the water. I''ll explain it to Yi Ting."

    Master Lin looked at Linda who was rescued. If he didn''t get angry, he didn''t say anything, "Dali, don''t worry. People should be OK. It''s estimated that he fell into the water and was scared. Let''s go and have a look later."

    "Yes." Lin Dali answered and looked back at Lin daruo. She hesitated and said, "father, what about sister nine?"

    "What can I do? Take it back to the yard." Master Lin was very angry. After that, he said to Lin Dali in a slow tone, "come with me."

    Lin Dali followed master Lin to the front yard study. The latter asked, "Dali, I think Xia Yiting cares about that Xia Shui. How could you help save people at the beginning?"

    "Father, I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save people. When I see patients, I naturally want to save them."

    Master Lin shook his head and sighed, "you child, you''re a doctor. But you don''t think about it. Xia Yiting''s favorite is Xia Shui. Only without Xia Shui can you be with Xia Yiting. Now are you stupid and help save people?"

    "Father, her body will be in trouble at any time, and it''s hard to say when it won''t work. You don''t have to worry. There was nothing between Xia Yiting and me before. If my daughter didn''t help him, he wouldn''t remember her. At that time... My daughter can''t speak in front of Xia Qiting, let alone want to get close to him."

    Lin Dali said, pointing to his head, "there is a problem with Xiashui now, and my daughter is not worried. As long as my daughter has a good relationship with Xiashui, there will always be a way. Other things can only be seen in the future."¡° Dali, my father knows that you are a child with ideas, but you have to be careful in everything. Even if you are a fool, Xia Yiting has to protect your eyes. If she doesn''t die, you can''t get close to her. "¡° Don''t worry, father. Your daughter knows that. " Lin Dali has her own consideration in her heart. Even if Xia Shui is going to die, it''s not now. She hasn''t got enough trust from Xia Yiting. When will it be enough. Master Lin nodded, "well, you just have a good idea, and your father doesn''t force you. I''ll let people prepare things now. Let''s go to see Xia Shui. People have an accident in our house. Xia Yiting takes them away directly. It can be seen that they are extremely dissatisfied."¡° Don''t worry. Yi Ting is just too worried, so he left directly. As far as he is concerned, I have helped him a lot. Without me, the poison doctor won''t save Xia Shui. You don''t have to worry about all this. Let''s go and have a look later. " Lin Dali is not worried at all. As far as Xia Shui''s body is concerned, she will suffer at most. It is totally impossible for her to die if she falls into water.

 Chapter 2153

    After the father and daughter discuss, master Lin immediately asks people to prepare things. They go to the house where Xia Yiting is staying.

    After Xia Yiting brought the man back, he immediately scrubbed Xia Shui with hot water. Now Xia Shui is still afraid of soaking his whole body in water.

    After a while, Xia Jin knocked on the door. "Young master, the master of the Lin family and Miss Lin Ba have come here. They say that Xia Shui falls into the water and wants to meet him. If Taoist has an accident in their Lin family, they''ll apologize."

    Xia Yiting is not in the mood to pay attention to anyone now. He just wants to wait for Xia Shui to wake up. If master Lin comes alone, he can refuse, but there is Lin Dali, so he can''t refuse.

    After arriving at Yangcheng, Lin Dali had to do a lot of things. Even if he didn''t want to, he went out to see him.

    "Xia Shaozhu is really sorry. It''s Dali''s fault. We shouldn''t let Miss Xia alone by the pond. Daruo also fell into the water. But don''t worry, I''ll let her give you an explanation." Master Lin was very embarrassed.

    Lin Dali also white face, a worried look at Xia Yiting, "Yiting, is Xia Shui OK? Or I''ll go in and see her

    Xia Yiting is worried and more angry at the moment, so even if Lin Dali speaks, he just looks at Lin Dali quietly, and then says in a deep voice, "she''s OK. Just wake up. It''s not convenient for me to treat guests. Why don''t you go back first?"

    "This..." master Lin saw that Xia Yiting''s attitude was colder, and he was not happy. Lin Dali hurriedly held master Lin, "Yiting, let''s go back first. I''ll come to see Xia Shui tomorrow. You can take care of her. If you have something, you can let someone come to me."

    "Good." Xia Yiting answered and went back to the house before the Lin family left.

    The father and daughter of the Lin family went all the way out of the house and got into the carriage. Master Lin frowned, "Dali, what does Xia Yiting mean? You''ve helped him so much, and he doesn''t feel grateful at all."

    "Father, he can still come out to see us at this time. It''s a special treat for us. You should see the weight of Xiashui in his heart. It''s not something that ordinary people can replace. Besides, it''s my fault about Xiashui now, and he should be angry with me."

    Master Lin was very angry. His face was very smelly and he said, "it''s darona''s fault this time. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t be like this. How could she want to push the summer water into the water?"

    "Father, I''m to blame for this. My daughter is usually more favored by you. Sister Jiu must be angry, so she will feel uncomfortable when she sees what I have. When you gave me the material a few days ago, sister Jiu said a lot in front of me. Later, she thought that she was a sister, so she couldn''t make her feel biased, I''ll give her those materials. "

    Master Lin frowned, "what do you mean, is this on purpose?"

    "Father, my daughter doesn''t say that. Sister nine doesn''t agree with her daughter. That''s also a matter between our sisters. I don''t think sister nine will fight against Xia Shui, but... I hope it''s not because of the close relationship between her daughter and Xia Shui. Sister nine does it on purpose. She does see that sister nine pushed Xia Shui into the water on purpose."

    When Lin Dali said this, she even wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. "It''s all my daughter''s fault. If I don''t have a daughter, there will be nothing left, and I won''t let Yi Ting misunderstand my father."

    Master Lin heard the speech and said, "Dali, don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you. Just keep busy with yourself. I''ll deal with other things."

    "Good." Lin Dali nodded gently and said nothing else.

    When master Lin got home, he went directly to Lin daruo''s yard.

    After something happened in the backyard, master Lin asked people to send Lin daruo back, and he didn''t say about inviting a doctor. Lin Dali is a doctor at home, and usually doesn''t invite a doctor. Even if the next person in the family is ill, Lin Dali will pay special attention to it.

    This is why Lin Dali''s reputation is so good.

    The family never asked for a doctor. Master Lin didn''t say that, nor did the family. Lin Dali didn''t care about Lin daruo. After Lin daruo was carried back, he lay on the bed so wet.

    Peach was afraid that Linda would get sick, so she took the towel and changed her clothes for her. When the clothes were half changed, Linda woke up.

    "Miss, you are awake."

    Lin daruo nodded slightly and flashed in her mind how she fell into the water again. Her face was black. She believed that Lin Dali was intentional, but why?

    I don''t have a little status at home, and it won''t affect Lin Dali''s status. Why did she do that.

    "Miss, miss?" Peach said a lot, found her young lady in a daze, then stretched out her hand in front of Lin daruo.

    Lin daruo turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?"

    "Miss, what are you thinking? You didn''t listen to a word I just said?"

    "What did you say?"

    "I said that the master is really eccentric. It''s clear that Miss eight pushed you into the water, but the master didn''t say anything. He took Miss eight out with him. It''s said that he made amends to the one who fell into the water."

    "Oh." If Lin daruo didn''t think much and didn''t feel aggrieved, this kind of thing was not staged twice at home. Peach is not reconciled, "Miss, what do you mean by master? It''s said that Miss eight is not born by master, but your daughter is not favored at all, and that one is not born by master, but she is loved." Lin daruo reached out and took the peach''s hand. "One person, loving another person, maybe it doesn''t matter whether he was born or not, maybe he really likes it."¡° But miss, I''m unfair to you. " The peach is chucking. Lin daruo laughed, "what''s the matter? In the Lin family, they don''t treat me badly. I have what they should have every month, but they don''t care about it. But there are many sisters and brothers in the family, and it''s not possible for everyone to take care of it. It''s normal to neglect them."¡° After all, miss still doesn''t have the heart to blame the master. Forget it, miss. Even if it''s the master''s business, let''s put aside the eight miss''s business, but the eight Miss pushed you down, and it''s the lady you went to save. If it''s not for you, the lady still doesn''t know what to do. "¡° Miss eight is also true. Why does she want to push you into the water? You are not in favor at home, and you will not hinder Miss eight''s business. In this family, Miss eight always does not fight or rob. "

 Chapter 2154

    "Or I really get in her way, so eight elder sister will deliberately push me into the water." Linda is also very depressed. She always feels sorry for her because she steals her letters, so she doesn''t think of conflict.

    Peach frowned, "Miss, what should we do now? We are living in the same house. If Miss eight really wants to do something, it''s too easy, and miss eight is the most favorite in the family, that is, all the young masters have to stand aside."

    Lin daruo knew it, but how could she move out directly? She hasn''t thought about it yet, but she still lives here

    "I''ll see eight elder sisters walk around the road later."

    "You unfilial daughter, you have done something wrong, and you dare to slander Dali. Your eighth sister is so kind to you, white eyed wolf." Master Lin is very angry. When he comes back suddenly, he hears that if he sees Lin Dali walking around, he will not be happy.

    Lin daruo has never seen master Lin go into his yard since he was a child. At the moment, she can''t even come back to her at the door of the room. She hears the former scold: "you''re an unfilial girl. I''ve raised you for so long, so you''re going to ask me for a debt?"

    If Linda didn''t know what to say, "father, what do you mean by that?"

    "What do I mean? You really don''t understand? Xia Shaozhu finally came to his home. You even pushed Xia Shaozhu''s people into the water. Do you want to embarrass me and your eight elder sisters? " Master Lin was so determined.

    Lin daruo opened his mouth to explain, but seeing master Lin''s angry expression, he hesitated and didn''t say anything. He just looked at him in silence.

    From small to large, she only learned one sentence: people who believe in you don''t need to explain, and people who don''t believe in you don''t need to explain.

    Master Lin thought she was guilty when he saw that she didn''t speak. He scolded Lin daruo, "I didn''t expect to raise you such a white eyed wolf."

    "Father, if my daughter says that she didn''t push people into the water, do you believe it?" Lin daruo looked at master Lin seriously. She didn''t want to explain just now, but she couldn''t help it. She didn''t want her father to misunderstand her.

    Master Lin glared at him viciously, "who else would you be? Who else would it be? You were in the backyard at that time. If you didn''t push her down, did you mean Miss Xia jumped down and slandered you? "

    "The daughter didn''t mean that." If Linda doesn''t want to explain, it''s useless.

    Master Lin looked at Linda and said, "Miss Xia''s body is different. If something happens to her this time, I won''t let you go."

    Lin daruo thought of her feeling Xia Shui''s pulse, frowning and pondering, but master Lin left after he said something cruel.

    Peach saw that if Linda didn''t speak for a long time, she thought it was because of master Lin''s words that she was sad. She hurried forward to comfort her young lady, "don''t be sad, miss. It''s OK. Master doesn''t hurt you. There are peaches."

    Looking back, Lin daruo found peach misunderstood and said softly, "peach, do you remember that today, after Miss Xia fell into the water, I rescued her and felt her pulse."

    Peach nodded again and again, "yes, I see it, miss. It''s Miss Xia. What''s wrong with her body? Don''t you think Miss Xia has a brain problem? Is there a problem with both? "

    Lin daruo gently shook his head, "it''s not. Miss Xia''s brain should be good. It''s only temporary. Miss Xia''s poison in her body makes her look like this."

    "Poison? She''s poisoned? "

    "There are many kinds of poisons, and they should be treated for her..." suddenly she thought that she followed Lin Dali''s carriage to the forest outside the city, where the poison doctor from outside lived.

    Maybe the rumor is true. The poison doctor really lives in it. Lin Dali went to the woods that day just to find the poison doctor.

    If Linda has anything to hide from peach, peach also wants to understand what Linda can understand in an instant.

    "Miss, do you know what you said? It''s said that Miss eight is the child in the forest. Now miss eight still takes the initiative to contact her. If the master knows, she will be angry Peach also and worry of say, suddenly she was happy, "Miss, we will tell this matter to his master, as long as master know, Miss Xia fell into the water, master can believe you."

    Lin daruo shook his head. "It''s absolutely right. It''s not like this. Eight elder sisters have lived there for a long time. If my father didn''t know that eight elder sisters couldn''t have lived outside for such a long time."

    "What''s more, even if eight elder sisters look for reasons, my father will definitely send someone over. This time eight elder sisters leave, even the people around her don''t take them with them."

    "Miss means that the master knows about Miss eight''s going to the woods, and also knows that... Miss eight went to see the poison doctor?"

    "Well, it''s most likely to tell the truth."

    "But... The rumors outside, the master must know, how can he agree to miss eight to contact the poison doctor." The peach frowned.

    Lin daruo shook his head. "Sister Ba must have told the truth, but I don''t know about other things. It''s just that... It becomes interesting. I can actually cure Miss Xia''s poison, and Miss Xia''s body can only last for two years at most."

    "Miss, you can cure it. Let''s go and tell the master now, so that the master can look at the young lady with new eyes. At that time, you must be the one who will be punished. Long ago, I always said that you should go to tell the master that you also know how to cure, and you are much better than Miss eight. You just won''t go." There is a little complaint in the tone of peach. Lin daruo shook his head. "No, I can''t say this. I don''t know why. In a word, I can''t say it. But I still want to see that summer water."¡° Miss, you''d better wait until Xia Shui wakes up. The young master of Xia looks so fierce. When he comes out in the backyard to take Miss Xia, he seems to be ready to kill at any time. He looks terrible. " Peaches feel cold now. Lin daruo laughs, "that''s true love. Xia Shaozhu is true love for Miss Xia. That''s why he cares so much. When a man loves a woman to the extreme, it''s just like that."¡° It''s not all right, miss. What if Xia Shaozhu owes Miss Xia something. " Peaches are right. If Lin Da didn''t believe it, "it''s impossible. The poison on Xia Shui''s body is the best proof. Xia Shaozhu, it sounds like he knows the other person''s identity is extraordinary. How can he let his beloved woman have so many poison? It''s the easiest to die."

 Chapter 2155

    I don''t know what the identity of Xia Shaozhu is, but his temperament must be a great man. He must have been the enemy who protected the water like that.

    Peach did not speak, some anxious, "Miss now how to do?"

    "Not much." Lin daruo thought about Xia Shui''s illness. The more he thought about it, the more interesting he felt. He just went out quietly.

    Although she is good at medicine, she never shows her face. There is a very small pharmacy in the city, which is opened by her own. There is a doctor who is invited by her.

    To the drugstore, she shut herself into the pharmacy, thinking about medical skills, busy forget time, this stay is two days.

    On the other side of Xiashui, after Lin''s father and daughter left, Xia Yiting went back to his room to guard Xiashui.

    Two hours later, Xia Shui wakes up. Xia Yiting reaches for her forehead in a hurry and finds that her temperature is normal. Then she is relieved, "fortunately, she has no fever."

    Xia Shui blinked and looked at the rest of the room. He found that he had come back. He was a little surprised. "I... are we not in the Lin family? Why are you back? "

    "You fell into the water, forgot?" Xia Yiting did not look good angry, "next time can not leave my line of sight."

    "I seem to have been stirred and fell down." Xia Shui doesn''t care about falling into the water at all. Now she''s thinking about the fragrance of Lin daruo''s body. "Yi Ting is so fragrant."

    "Who?"

    "It''s the lady I met in the backyard. She really smells good. Dali calls her sister Jiu. I like her so much. Can I see her again?" Xia Shui seems to be possessed, especially wants to see Lin daruo.

    Xia Yiting is not very happy. It means that Lin daruo, Lin Dali''s ninth sister, pushes Xia Shui into the water. However, Xia Shui says that Lin daruo is fragrant. Is it because Xia Shui feels that Lin daruo is fragrant, and when she comes forward to smell it, she offends Lin daruo, and then she pushes him down?

    Think of this possibility, Xia Yiting face black, his woman was pushed into the water, say what is unacceptable.

    Seeing Xia Yiting silent, Xia Shui gently pushed him, "what''s the matter with you, Yiting? May I meet Miss nine who is fragrant? I really want to see her

    "Because she''s fragrant? Do you want to see her? " Xia Yiting didn''t quite understand.

    After hesitating, Xia Shui nodded gently, "yes, I want to see her. I feel very comfortable around her."

    Xia Yiting doesn''t speak, because he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only look at her in silence. But Xia Shui''s pathetic little eyes, he can''t resist, so he can only try to change the topic.

    "Just wake up hungry? I asked the kitchen to prepare food? "

    Xia Shui also wants to say something about Lin daruo, but Xia Yiting''s expression makes her dare not speak. She can only nod her head gently, and she says: "hungry."

    Xia Yiting got up and let the people outside prepare to eat. Xia Shui was already sitting on the bed and began to be depressed.

    The child''s temperament is more sensitive to people''s mood. When it is obvious that Xia Yiting doesn''t like her very much, even if she likes her very much, she doesn''t dare to mention it. She can only look at Xia Yiting in silence, pitiful.

    Xia Yiting, when he didn''t see it, sat silent and took Xia Shui into his arms. He felt like he had recovered from it. What he feared most was that Xia Shui didn''t wake up. Once it was enough to scare him.

    Xia Shui gently encircled Xia Yiting''s waist and leaned against him, muttering in a low voice, "can you... Not be angry."

    Xia Yiting in front heard it, but because her voice was too small, Xia Yiting didn''t understand it at all. He frowned slightly and said, "hmm?"

    Summer water looks up at him with wet eyes, "can you not be angry?"

    Originally, Xia Yiting was angry, but he was absolutely not angry with Xia Shui. He was just angry that he didn''t protect Xia Shui well, which led to Xia Shui falling into the water. He was blaming himself. Suddenly, Xia Shui''s words made him not know what to say.

    But the heart softened down, he held her hand more tightly, "not angry."

    "Oh." Summer water also don''t know what to say, just obediently nestle in his arms, quiet.

    One day later, Xia Shui never mentions Lin daruo''s fragrant feeling. Xia Yiting accompanies Xia Shui all the time, and obviously feels that Xia Shui''s whole state is not quite right.

    I thought it was the cause of falling into the water. It would be better the next day. But the next day, the state of the summer water was not good. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. I used to be active like a child, but now I''m sitting quietly in a daze, unwilling to move.

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yiting came to her and asked softly.

    Xia Shui gently shakes his head, does not speak, and sits quietly, as if he has lost his energy and spirit. Looking at him, he does not have a sad look, but he gives people a heavy look.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t know much about Xia Shui''s current state. He thinks it was yesterday that affected his mood. After all, he didn''t go out to play today, so he didn''t think much about it.

    But on the third day, the situation of Xiashui became more and more serious. She didn''t get up in the morning. She didn''t have poisonous hair, but she seemed to be listless and wilting.

    "Xia Shui, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Yiting asked softly. Xia Shui gently shakes his head, a pair of life can not love the appearance, "I have no spirit."¡° Is there something on your mind? " Xia Yiting asked with some worry. After Xia Shui hesitated, he gently shook his head and didn''t say anything. Xia Yiting already saw that the girl had something on her mind, but she didn''t want to say it. He frowned, "just say what you have to say." Xia Shui looks at Xia Yiting, and finally reaches out his hand and gently hugs him. He whispers, "I want to smell the fragrance of sister Dali nine." Xia Yiting: "so it''s because I Miss Lin daruo that I become what I am? For a moment, he didn''t know what expression to make. He knew that Xia Shui was like this because of Lin daruo''s taste. However, when he looked at his beloved woman, he didn''t want to think about another person. He still had a strong taste in his heart. When Xia Shui saw that Xia Yiting didn''t speak, he didn''t seem angry. He seemed angry again. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. At last, he even sat aside in silence. Seeing her pitiful appearance, Xia Yiting came forward to pull the person over and directly sat on his lap. "Since we want to see her, we''ll go to see her and just ask what happened that day."¡° What day? "¡° The day you fell into the water. "¡° On the day of falling into the water, because I saw that Miss nine was going to leave, I thought that she was very fragrant, so I went after her. I fell into the water before I could catch someone. " Xia Yiting frowned. He believed that Xia Shui didn''t fall into the water by himself. Xia Shui had skills. How could he not even have the ability to protect himself.

 Chapter 2156

    "Just... I felt something stirred me under my feet, and then I fell down." Summer water some miserable said.

    Xia Yiting asked, "where was Lin Dali at that time?"

    "In... In... I don''t remember, I didn''t notice." Xia Shui only remembers things she is interested in, but she can''t remember anything else.

    "Well, now change your clothes and wash. After dinner, I''ll take you to the Lin family."

    Smell speech summer water eyes all bright, "but see that body fragrant nine young lady?"

    "Yes, but you need to change now, or it''s too late." Xia Yiting looked at her small appearance, stretched out his hand directly forward, clasped her head, stole a kiss, then let go of Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui''s face is slightly red, but she doesn''t ask for a kiss after Xia Yiting kisses her. This time, she just goes to dress. It seems that it''s more important to see Lin daruo than to kiss Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting saw the appearance of Xia Shui, but he was still a little disappointed. There was always a feeling that his woman was robbed by Lin daruo.

    Xia Yiting had already written the post because he wanted to go to the Lin family. First, he asked the people below to send it. Then he had breakfast with Xia Shui. It would be better to send the post the day before. But Xia Shui was very anxious to see Lin daruo. Xia Yiting could only give notice in advance and could not wait for the next day.

    After dinner, Xia Shui is waiting for Xia Yiting to take her. Seeing her clever appearance, Xia Yiting starts to eat again, and he has a little more disgust for Xia linruo.

    All the way to the Lin family, before Xia Yiting got out of the carriage, Xia Shui couldn''t wait to jump down, and urged Xia Yiting, "Yiting, hurry up."

    Xia Yiting

    The Lin family has been informed for a long time, and master Lin has asked his servants to prepare for it. Yesterday, Lin Dali went to Xia Yiting''s house, but the result is that Xia Yiting went out with Xia Shui.

    Lin Dali knew that Xia Yiting didn''t go out with Xia Shui. He was in the house. Maybe Xia Yiting was angry because of Xia Shui. He didn''t sleep well last night, so he thought of a way.

    Unexpectedly, Xia Yiting sent someone to send her a post this morning. She hurriedly packed up for breakfast and rushed out as soon as she finished. She was afraid that she would miss Xia Yiting. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got to the door, she saw Xia Shui jump from the carriage and urged Xia Yiting.

    "How are you, Xiashui?" Lin Dali can''t help caring about Xia Shui.

    Summer water is very serious answer, "Dali, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about it."

    "Yes." Lin Dali looked at Xia Shui with red eyes and choked up in her voice. "I''m sorry about Xia Shui. I didn''t expect that..."

    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to feel guilty. I''m fine? It''s better now. " Xia Shui even turns a circle for fear that Lin Dali doesn''t believe her.

    Lin Dali smiles and holds Xia Shui''s hand tightly. "It''s good that you''re OK, but you scared me. I thought you had an accident. Yesterday..."

    Suddenly she thought that Xia Yiting didn''t want to see the Lin family on purpose. As soon as she mentioned it, she realized that she was wrong. She shook her head gently and said sarcastically, "forget it, it''s nothing."

    Xia Shui doesn''t understand what this means. It seems that something happened to Dali just now, but suddenly she doesn''t say anything.

    Xia Yiting saw it and felt embarrassed. He was at home with Xia Shui yesterday. He didn''t want to be disturbed, so he told Xia Jin and others that if anyone came, he would take Xia Shui out.

    "Dali, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything to say? " Xia Shui blinks his eyes and can''t understand it.

    Lin Dali shook her head gently. "It''s OK. Please come in. Don''t stand here. Please come inside."

    Xia Shui craned his neck and looked inside. Xia Yiting saw Xia Shui''s little action and felt very cute. But he still came forward and gently held her hand and whispered in her ear: "I''ll see it in a moment. Don''t worry."

    "Oh." Xia Shui can''t wait.

    Lin Dali walked in front, looking back to see the two people together again, holding the handkerchief hand tight, but can not say anything, can only still smile with the two people to the yard.

    In the hall, master Lin was already waiting. After both sides said hello and sat down, master Lin looked at Xia Shuidao: "it seems that Miss Xia is better."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting replied softly.

    Xia Shui really can''t wait any longer. He just asks master Lin, "is Miss nine here? I want to see her. "

    Master Lin thinks that it is Lin daruo who caused Xia Shui to fall into the water. Now when the victim comes to ask daruo, he must have come to question him.

    But he didn''t care much about his daughter, so he explained with a smile, "Miss Xia, please wait a moment. I''ll ask someone to call her now."

    Xia Yiting doesn''t speak. Lin Dali hesitates to look at Xia Shui and Xia Yiting. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Her change is so obvious that she even finds Xia Shui waiting for Lin daruo to come out.

    "Darrow, what''s the matter with you? It''s like you want to say something. "¡° Xia Shui... I... "For a moment, Lin Dali wanted to talk and stop, even didn''t speak at all. Xia Shui sat on the chair and looked at her seriously. "Dali, just say what you have to say. Why don''t you say it?"¡° Xia Shui, it''s wrong for my ninth sister to make you fall into the water, but she is my sister after all. I hope you can... Punish her a little less. " Linda looks like a good sister. Xia Shui frowned, some did not understand Lin Dali''s meaning, "why should I punish her?"¡° Don''t you come here today because my sister and I made you fall into the water, and you come here to settle accounts with her? " Lin Dali was surprised. She didn''t understand why Xia Yiting and Xia Shui came here today. Didn''t they come to find Lin daruo? Xia Shui was even more confused. "She didn''t make me fall into the water. At that time, she was walking in front of me. I wanted to ask her to stay and chase her, but I fell into the water." When Lin Dali saw that Xia Shui said this, she soon had other ideas in her heart. She was surprised and asked, "Xia Shui, you can remember clearly. It wasn''t my ninth sister that made you fall into the water at that time?"¡° No, Miss nine can''t make me fall into the water when she walks in front of me. " Xia Shui doesn''t understand. Lin Dali looked at Xia Shui gratefully and said, "it was too messy at that time. I thought sister Jiu bullied you and said a few words to her. She was angry. When she saw sister Jiu was going to leave, she heard you calling sister, and then you fell down. I''m afraid now."

 Chapter 2157

    After saying that, she looked back at master Lin, "father, the pond in our backyard can be filled and changed into a flower yard. Don''t let this happen again. It''s frightening to hear that."

    "Well, tomorrow I''ll have someone come over and start work on it." Master Lin said with a smile, "I''m really sorry about Miss Xia this time."

    Before Xia Yiting said anything, Xia Shui said with a smile: "you don''t have to feel embarrassed, it''s nothing. I fall down, it has nothing to do with you."

    What else did master Lin want to say? Seeing that Xia Yiting''s face was not very good, he didn''t speak.

    In the end, it was Lin Dali who asked about Xia Shui, because only in this way could Xia Yiting give a good answer.

    Xia shuide didn''t want to answer them. He was staring at the door. Soon the messenger came back, but the news was not good. "Master, Miss nine is not in the yard. Liuzi in the yard said that Miss nine went out half an hour ago."

    "Out of the house? Didn''t I ask her to stay at home? " Master Lin was very unhappy. "Send someone to get the young lady back soon."

    "Yes."

    Master Lin looked at Xia Yiting with embarrassment, "I''m so sorry. The little girl has gone out. If Xia Shaozhu has something urgent, he can go back first. I''ll ask Dali to take daruo to make amends to Xia Shaozhu later."

    Xia Yiting wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to leave when he saw Xia Shui''s pitiful little expression. "It''s OK. If master Lin has something to do, he''ll go first. I''ll sit here and wait."

    "Well, I have nothing to do. I''ll stay here and have a chat with Xia Shaozhu."

    Master Lin is chatting with Xia Yiting. Lin Dali is sitting on one side and wants to chat with Xia Yiting very much. However, seeing Xia Shui sitting there, she can only pull Xia Shui to chat.

    However... Xia Shui is in a state of total loss. He has never listened carefully to what Lin Dali is talking about. In the end, Xia Yiting talks with Mr. Lin, and Xia Shui sits in a daze.

    On the other hand, peach had already gone out quietly to look for Lin daruo. When she saw Lin daruo, Lin daruo, who hadn''t closed her eyes for two days, was just like a beggar. She had all kinds of strange smell. She didn''t look like a young lady.

    "My God, miss, you haven''t closed your eyes for two days? Look at you... "Peach is worried and distressed.

    Although Lin daruo didn''t sleep, her eyes were shining and excited. "It''s OK, miss. I have a new development. It''s a fun thing, so it''s OK not to sleep."

    Peach: "she can''t understand miss''s way of doing things. She is well at home. She has to come out to open a medicine shop and keep herself in it for so long. What is the purpose of this.

    Lin daruo didn''t pay attention to the peach''s coming, and continued to do his own business directly. Peach hurriedly came forward, "Miss, don''t do it any more. That young master Xia came with a woman with brain problems, as if to settle accounts with you. As soon as someone came in, the master sent someone to find you. What shall we do next?"

    Lin daruo stopped his work and looked back at the peach. "How do you answer those people?"

    "I don''t dare to say that you haven''t been back for two days, just say that you just came out not long ago and said something happened." Peach explained in a low voice, "when I left, I saw the boss sent someone out to look for you. It must be that you don''t go back. It''s not over. Let''s go back and have a look."

    "Wait a minute. I''m going to finish this medicine soon." If Linda didn''t want to leave, peaches were anxious, "Miss, it can''t be like this any more."

    Lin Da if white peach one eye, "can''t how?"? I''ve been here for two days just for this. If I go back now, I''m sure I won''t be able to eat

    "At this time, you still want to eat, and you don''t want to think about what Xia Shaozhu is doing with those young ladies."

    "No matter what he came here for, besides, I was in front of Xia Shui at that time. How could I let her fall into the water in front of me?" Lin daruo didn''t take it seriously and went on with his business. Later, no matter how anxious Tao was or how he was talking, Lin daruo didn''t want to go back and Tao couldn''t go back.

    The master and the servant stayed in the pharmacy, one worried, one sad, one calm.

    On the other side, Xia Yiting waited so long and didn''t see Lin daruo. He was about to have lunch. He looked at Xia Shui and asked, "let''s go back."

    Xia Shui doesn''t want to go, but she thinks that Xia Yiting may not like to stay here, so she proposes to go, so... She can only get up and follow Xia Yiting.

    Master Lin said quickly, "it''s time. Why don''t you stay for lunch and go back?"

    "Don''t bother. I came here today just to see Miss Lin''s ninth daughter. We went back first when she was not there." After Xia Yiting finished, he took Xia Shui back.

    On the carriage, Xia Shui was still a little unhappy. "Why isn''t she here? Isn''t this her home? Why isn''t she at home

    Xia Yiting didn''t like Xia Shui''s entanglement in this kind of thing, so he said in a low voice, "let''s go to eat hot pot later and order the dishes you like."

    Eat finally short-term absorption of the attention of summer water, "good, good." Xia Yiting takes Xia Shui to dinner. After dinner, they stroll in the street. After eating, Xia Shui has no interest in anything. When he came out of the woods, he saw that everything on the street is new, but now nothing is new. Xia Yiting saw that she had lost her soul, thought about it and said, "tomorrow I''ll take you to another place to play?" Now the poison doctor only gave Xia Shui two years of life. If he couldn''t find another way in two years, he would really have to wait to die, but he didn''t believe it. He must save her. No shadow gate can do the information checking, but now in his spare time, he wants to take Xia Shui out and walk around¡° To play? " Xia Shui hesitates. She hasn''t seen the nine lady who is fragrant. Why do you want to go out to play? She''s not happy and doesn''t make a sound. Xia Yiting frowned, "don''t you like going out to play?"¡° No, "he said Xia Shui shakes her head in a hurry. It''s not that she doesn''t like to go out to play... It''s just that she wants to see the fragrant Miss nine. She hasn''t seen anyone today. Maybe she will see her tomorrow. Now she''ll go out to play... Maybe she won''t see her in the future. Xia Yiting immediately saw through Xia Shui''s mind, and suddenly became curious about the ninth miss of the Lin family. "Do you still want to see the ninth miss of the Lin family?"¡° Yes, Miss nine is very fragrant. I want to stay by her side and smell it. "

 Chapter 2158

    Xia Shui answered truthfully that she was very comfortable when she was with Miss nine that day. It was a feeling that she couldn''t tell. She wanted to try again.

    Xia Yiting was helpless, but agreed, "I''ll send a message to the Lin family and let Miss Lin come tomorrow."

    "Is it really possible to see her?"

    "Of course."

    Xia Shui is happy and returns to his former happiness. The whole person is alive. After he takes Xia Yiting back, he begins to kiss.

    Xia Yiting was also happy. His kiss was serious. They stayed all afternoon. At night, Xia Shui asked before going to bed, "can I really see Miss Lin nine tomorrow?"

    "Yes, go to bed now, and you''ll see it tomorrow."

    "Well, I''ll sleep now." Xia Shui is as clever as a child. She immediately closes her eyes and goes to sleep. She usually kisses before going to bed. Today, she doesn''t even want to, so she goes to sleep directly.

    Xia Yiting looked at Xia Shui. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. At last, Xia Jin came out of the room quietly. Xia Jin hurriedly went, "do you have orders from the little Lord?"

    "Go and check Miss Lin''s nine. Check carefully."

    "Yes."

    As long as people who are not particularly mysterious and have status can check the information of other people in two hours, Lin daruo''s information will be sent to Xia Yiting after two hours.

    Xia Yiting frowned and finally laughed when he heard that Xia jinyi510 was going to tell him what he had found. It''s interesting. I asked you to send a message to the Lin family this afternoon. Did the Lin family reply

    "The Lin family said that Miss Lin Jiu would come tomorrow. Please rest assured."

    "Well, that''s good." Xia Yiting nodded gently, turned and went to the room to have a rest. Seeing Xia Shui''s quiet sleeping face, his heart was so soft that he said to himself, "is this God''s arrangement?"

    No one answered him, only the silent night.

    Xia Yiting is sleeping here, but the Lin family is not very peaceful. The Lin family''s servants went to find Lin daruo, but they didn''t find anyone in the afternoon. When they went to Lin daruo''s yard again, even the peaches disappeared.

    Lin daruo lives in a small yard on the edge of the house. There are only two people in the yard, Lin daruo and peach. There is no one else. When peach is not there, everyone is blind. They don''t know where to find Lin daruo.

    Master Lin was furious. "The evil girl is gone. Where can she go? The peach is gone. They will go out together and never return home."

    Lin Dali didn''t sleep either. She asked anxiously, "father, nine younger sisters haven''t got any news yet, but we promised Yi Ting that we would take people there tomorrow."

    "Well, when she comes back, I won''t break her leg." Master Lin was so angry that his whole body was shaking. "Send someone to find it for me, and ask the servants at home to see who knows where Miss nine usually likes to go."

    Lin Dali frowned, "father, it''s late at night. There has been no one outside in the street for a long time. The rest of the people who open the door are some... Brothels or something. Sister nine has no friends outside and hasn''t gone home. Is she in any danger?"

    "She can meet what danger, this evil girl, if let me know where she is, certainly won''t spare her." Master Lin covered his chest with anger.

    Lin Dali is on one side, trying to talk and stop.

    Master Lin looked up at her and said, "if you have anything to say, don''t stammer."

    "Father, don''t let people go out to look for it. At this time, several families are watching the news of our family in the city. If you let others know, you send someone to look for sister nine in the middle of the night, and it''s not good for sister nine''s reputation. How can sister nine get married in the future?" Linda looked like she was thinking for Linda.

    "What else should I think about? Tomorrow I''ll find someone to order a marriage for her. When it doesn''t get out, I''ll let them do it."

    "Father, sister nine is also your own daughter. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to treat her like this." Lin Dali is very embarrassed to say.

    Master Lin waved his hand, "OK, just listen to me. You don''t have to worry about other things."

    "Oh." Linda stopped talking.

    When master Lin saw that it was very late, he felt a little distressed that Lin Dali was staying with him, so he said, "OK, it''s too late. Go back to sleep first. The rest is up. Daruo, I''ll let someone find him back."

    "Oh." Lin Dali nodded gently, "father, you also have a rest earlier."

    "Yes."

    Master Lin thought he would find someone to look for, but he didn''t find anyone all night. He was so angry that he almost blew up. He turned over the whole Yangcheng city until dawn, and didn''t find anyone.

    The next day, when Lin Dali woke up, the first thing she did was to ask her if she had found it. Her maid told her that she didn''t.

    Lin Dali is angry, directly knocked over the mouthwash that the servant girl brings, water sprinkles on the servant girl body, the servant girl kneels down immediately, atmosphere dare not gasp, "young lady."

    Lin Dali glanced at the servant girl kneeling in front of her. Her eyes were cold, which was different from her usual kindness to outsiders. "Are you ok?"

    "I''m fine."¡° All right, go clean up and wait for me to wash. "¡° Yes The maid immediately went to clean up, and soon served Lin Dali to wash. The whole process was very cautious. Outsiders said that Miss Lin''s eighth daughter was kind-hearted, but here she was... Not like this. When Miss Lin lost her temper a lot, she even beat people. All the servants in the house envied that they had followed the most beloved Miss ba. They usually flattered her very much, but... This is not the case. Compared with serving Miss eight, she envies the peaches served by Miss nine, who is not in favor. Peaches are as good as sisters every day, and they talk and laugh. They never feel like masters and servants. Miss nine is really hurt peach, two people talk and laugh, she is very envious. When Lin Dali had finished packing, she went to the front yard by herself. Looking at master Lin, who had not slept all night and was a little haggard, she said: "father, sister nine didn''t find me to explain to Yi Ting. You can''t help but rest." Master Lin waved his hand. "That unfilial girl, when she comes back, I will break her leg."¡° Father, go to have a rest. I''ll go to Yi Ting to explain later. I''ll let my servants stare at nine younger sister''s affairs. You can''t fall down. Everyone at home is pointing at you. "¡° Well, I''ll have a rest and let the housekeeper watch at the door. I''ll see if Darrow will come back Master Lin''s eyes were straight with anger. On the other side, if Linda came out half an hour ago, because she hadn''t bathed for a long time, she was full of medicine.

 Chapter 2159

    Lin daruo picked up a dying woman from the street outside. When she saw Lin daruo come out, she quickly burned hot water. Lin daruo took a comfortable bath and had breakfast. Then she went home slowly with peach.

    Peaches have been afraid for a long time, "Miss, is this not good for us? I didn''t go back last night. The master knows that he must be angry. "

    "He should have known what he was afraid of." Lin daruo is not worried at all. He is in a good mood now.

    Peach is still sad, as if the sky has fallen down.

    If Linda walked and explained to her, "don''t think so much, think too much. It''s better to go step by step. Now no one knows how things are going."

    Peach

    Before they got home, when they were on the street, the boy who was sent by the family to look for two people came quickly, "Miss nine, where did you go that night, but the master sent many people to look for you, but they didn''t find you."

    "What can I do for you?" Asked Lin daruo.

    The little fellow said in a hurry: "the young master of Xia sent a message and asked Miss eight to take Miss nine to see him. Last night, the master just wanted to talk about it, but you didn''t come back. The master stayed out all night."

    "Let me find him? There doesn''t seem to be any relationship between us Lin daruo frowned and shut his mouth.

    Xia Shaozhu let her go. With her father''s character, she must be ruthless, so it''s better not to say anything.

    Xiao Si and Lin daruo go home together. When they arrive at the gate of the mansion, Xiao Si runs in in a hurry. At this meeting, Lin Dali just advises master Lin to have a rest. Master Lin gets up to have a rest. When he hears the news of Lin daruo''s return, he is in a lot of spirit.

    If Lin daruo went in, she saw two people in the hall. Her face changed and she went in with a weak look. "Father, eight sisters."

    Master Lin just wanted to curse, if Linda had already begun to wash white for himself, "my daughter fell into the water, she was very uncomfortable, so she went out to find a doctor, so she didn''t come back last night."

    "Sister nine, don''t you forget that I am a doctor." Lin Dali frowns. She usually sees a doctor for her servant girls. Now Lin daruo goes out to find someone else to see a doctor. Doesn''t she feel dark on her face?

    Lin daruo gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief in his hand. "Eight elder sister, my younger sister naturally knew that she was very ill that day. She asked peach to invite you to come over, but I knew that you were out. I couldn''t wait for my illness, so I went to a very small pharmacy to see a doctor first. For fear of damaging eight elder sister''s reputation, I let peach here, and I didn''t let her go out."

    When Lin Dali was rejected, master Lin roared, "you rotten door style thing, you go out and don''t go home by yourself. You''ve lost all the face of my Lin family, and you can''t manage it?"

    "Father, my daughter wanted to come back, but she was so weak that she couldn''t make it back. So she stayed in the drugstore all night and lived with the aunt of the drugstore. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to check it." Linda is not afraid of the shadow.

    Master Lin looked angry and wanted to curse. Lin Dali stopped him in a hurry. "Father, don''t be angry. It has happened. No matter how nine younger sister went to see a doctor, it''s also my fault. If I was at home, nine younger sister didn''t have to go outside to see a doctor."

    "Eight elder sister where words, all is younger sister body not good." Linda said as if she was charming.

    Lin Dali doesn''t talk to Lin Da either. If you come to me, he says to master Lin directly, "father, I''ll take my nine younger sister to see Yi Ting now. I can''t delay any longer. It''s a little late."

    "Well, go and say it." Master Lin then stares at Lin daruo, "you can apologize to others for your harm to Miss Xia. Don''t think you didn''t do it..."

    If Linda shut up and didn''t speak, if she had to be charged, then anything would be OK.

    When the two sisters went out, Lin Dali sat on the carriage and looked up and down at Lin daruo, "daruo, where was last night? You know my father is worried about you

    "I don''t know if my father is worried about me, but sister eight is worried about her sister, but she is very surprised." Lin daruo didn''t want to pretend in front of Lin Dali. His voice was cold when he spoke.

    Usually, she thought that she had taken away other people''s things, and some things went by with patience. But when it happened, it wasn''t like that.

    She is willing to let, but the other party must also be willing to appreciate.

    Lin Dali hummed coldly, "I''m a sister, and it''s normal to care about my sister."

    Lin daruo laughed and looked at Lin dari''s expression seriously. "Since my sister is concerned about my sister, why did Miss Xia fall into the water and have to rely on me again?"

    Lin Dali looked up at her strangely, "Darrow, what are you saying?"

    "Eight elder sister, am I wrong? I''m afraid you''re the only one who knows the most about Miss Xia''s falling into the water. In the end, the fault will be on me. "

    Lin Dali frowned and refused to admit, "sister nine can''t talk nonsense. Xia Shui is the one I tried my best to save. How can I harm her?"

    "Oh? What if this man gets in the way of eight elder sisters? " Lin daruo reminds me secretly. Lin Dali was a little flustered, but she didn''t say anything in the end. She quietly arrived at the place where Xia Yiting settled down. Before she got off the horse, she whispered in front of Lin daruo: "sister Jiu, you''d better be careful. The fact that you pushed Xia into the water is already true, even if you don''t admit it, it''s in vain." Lin daruo had been ready. He was not surprised to hear Lin dari''s words. He even nodded his head seriously, "eight elder sisters are right." Lin Dali hooks her lips, but if she gets out of the car, they enter the house one by one. Xia Shui has been waiting since she got up in the morning. She is asking and waiting when she is dressed. She is also asking and waiting when she is eating. Xia Yiting sees that she is worried and asks Xia Shui to find out where Lin daruo is now. He gets the news that Lin daruo is still in the drugstore. Xia Yiting is going to take Xia Shui to find him, so he gets the news that Lin daruo has gone back. So Xia Yiting appeases Xia Shui and they wait together. Finally, they look forward to the stars and the moon. When Lin Dali came in, she was just about to say hello to Xia Shui. Then she saw Xia Shui directly miss her. She rushed to Lin daruo with a smile on her face and hugged Lin daruo''s arm. She smelled it on Lin daruo''s body. She was particularly obsessed and said, "it''s so fragrant, that''s the taste." Lin daruo had seen Xia Shui say this before. He was not surprised now, but Lin dari was very surprised.

 Chapter 2160

    She went back to Lin daruo and sniffed, "there is no smell. What are you smelling about summer water?"

    "No, there are. They are very fragrant." Xia Shui shakes her head firmly. She believes that Lin daruo has fragrance on her body. She can''t smell it wrong.

    Xia Yiting also slowly approached. He didn''t walk up to Lin daruo, but when he went to pull Xia Shui, he smelled nothing.

    Lin daruo held out her hands powerlessly. "When Miss Xia first met me, she said that I had a fragrance on me. I... Had no smell on me, and I didn''t know how Miss Xia smelled it."

    Lin Dali said, "Xia Shui, do you smell it wrong? My ninth sister doesn''t smell anything."

    "Why, it''s very fragrant." Summer water once again infatuated with the smell, the whole person are ruthless can not directly stick on Lin daruo.

    Lin Dali frowned, thinking that after the summer water poisoning, intelligence returned to childhood, now can''t really silly, obviously no taste, non say have.

    Xia Yiting also frowned tightly. He wanted to pull Xia Shui from Lin daruo''s side, but Xia Shui held Lin daruo tightly and said nothing.

    "Summer water." Xia Yiting frowned and called her name.

    Xia Shui looked at him pitifully, "Yi Ting, I want to stand beside her and smell her."

    Xia Yiting suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    Lin Dali came forward and whispered in Xia Yiting''s ear, "why don''t we take Xia Shui back to the woods? It feels like she''s getting worse. "

    Xia Yiting turns to see Lin Dali, and his eyes flash with displeasure. But Xia Shui''s current state is elusive, "yes."

    When Xia Shui was holding her arm, Lin daruo felt Xia Shui''s pulse quietly, and then became more and more bright, mixed with all kinds of doubts, but she was still happy about Xia Shui''s approach.

    "You smell good. Can I be with you in the future?" Xia Shui asked in a low voice.

    Lin Dali laughs when she hears this, but Xia Yiting turns black on the spot, and even... Pulls Xia Shui away from Lin daruo with the most powerful attitude.

    "Yiting, Yiting, let me smell it again, smell it again." Xia Shui pitifully shouts. Xia Yiting drags her into the room and doesn''t let her come out again. If Xia Shui dares to shout, Xia Yiting kisses her until she is obedient.

    When Xia Shui quiets down and Xia Yiting comes out of the room again, Lin daruo is gone in the yard. Lin dari is the only one standing in the yard.

    "Why didn''t you find a place to sit?" Xia Yiting said casually.

    Lin Dali worried, "I''m worried about the situation of Xiashui. I''ve asked her to go back to Jiumei, and I don''t know how Xiashui smells when it doesn''t taste."

    "Tomorrow I''ll take her back to the woods and ask the poison doctor to check her again." Xia Yiting said softly.

    Lin Dali said, "I''m fine. I''ll go with you."

    "No, we can go there by ourselves. We can''t delay you for too many things."

    Xia Yiting is not willing to contact Lin Dali because he found some information, which he thinks is very interesting.

    Lin Dali is quite embarrassed to say: "Yi Ting, you take summer water to go over like this, in case father doesn''t show you, that can be troublesome."

    Xia Yiting thought that the poison doctor really frowned and did not speak.

    "I''ll come with you." Linda looks like she''s thinking about them.

    Xia Yiting can only nod at last. Xia Shui comes out at this time and finds that if Linda is not there, his small face pulls down and looks gloomy.

    Xia Yiting spent the whole afternoon thinking about how to divert Xia Shui''s attention. He never mentioned Lin daruo again. Xia Shui never mentioned Lin daruo again, but he couldn''t lift his spirits and was poisoned.

    The next day we went back to the woods together. Xia Shui was very happy when he saw the poison doctor. "How are you without me these days? There''s something delicious outside. You can go out with us. I want you to taste it. "

    Poison Doctor White her one eye, "want to eat."

    "Why don''t you eat that?" Xia Shui asked.

    The poison doctor stopped talking. There''s nothing wrong with it. Why don''t you eat it.

    Looking at Xia Yiting and Lin Dali, he asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing back here?"

    "Master, when Xia Shui meets a girl, she always says that she is fragrant, but we don''t smell anything. Xia Shui is especially willing to see her. We are worried, so we come here to ask you to have a look." Xia Yiting is very polite to the poison doctor.

    The poison doctor gave Xia Yiting a white look. "What''s wrong with her? She doesn''t have poisonous hair. She only says that others are fragrant. Maybe it''s really fragrant. Don''t you smell it? I''m just an old man who can detoxify. It has nothing to do with poison, and I can''t cure it. "

    Smell speech, Xia Yiting and Lin Dali haven''t spoken, Xia Shui urgent roar of say: "old man, that girl body really have flavor, special fragrance, just like your body... Stink son."

    "Stink? Where do I stink? If you go out for a few days and come back, you will dislike my old man. " The poison doctor was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.

    Summer water shrunk neck, some timid, to say the words, still can anger people, "is true, there has been a taste, but I dare not say." The poison doctor frowned and pondered. Xia Yiting and Lin Dali wanted to look at each other, but both of them were incredible. The poison doctor said, "girl, then you can smell what they have on them."¡° Yi Ting doesn''t smell. Dali has a strange smell Xia Shui whispered. Lin Dali''s face changed instantly when she heard it. She raised her sleeve and kept smelling it. There was no smell. How did Xia Shui smell it? Xia Shui explained in a hurry, "Dali, you don''t have to smell it. The smell on your body is not very smelly, but it''s not sweet. You can''t say that." Although Lin Dali was very unhappy, she still had to pretend that I could understand her expression and nodded gently, "it doesn''t matter. You say I have a smell on me, and I''m curious about what it is like."¡° Even... I can''t tell. " The pathetic way of summer water. Lin Dali always feels that Xia Shui is deliberately making fun of them. Otherwise, why is Lin daruo fragrant and others smelly. But the poison doctor laughed, "girl, who is the girl you met? I''ll see you some other day. "¡° Why Xia Shui doesn''t understand. The poison doctor did not explain to Xia Shui, but looked at Xia Yiting, "the girl she met should be a person with high medical skills. Now what Xia Shui can smell may be only from doctors. After all, we often have to deal with herbs."¡° It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. " Linda was in a trance.

 Chapter 2161

    The poison doctor looked at Lin Dali in surprise, some worried, "Dali, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Dad, are you wrong? The person Xia Shui meets is my ninth sister. She usually doesn''t know anything, and most of them stay at home. How can she know medical skills? It''s absolutely impossible." Lin Dali shook her head, but she didn''t believe it.

    But the poison doctor frowned and said, "I guess it''s right. As for why it''s your ninth sister, maybe there are some things you don''t know, and you can''t always be with your ninth sister."

    Lin Dali did not speak any more, but her expression betrayed her, and her heart could not accept the reality.

    "All right, go back if you have nothing to do. Don''t stand here. It''s an eyesore." The poison doctor waved his hand and went to work without looking at a few people.

    Xia Shui didn''t understand. He happily followed the poison doctor and pestered him, "old man, why don''t you go out? The hot pot outside is delicious. I want to take you to try it."

    "There are a lot of people outside the old man. I saw people quarreling that day. Why do they quarrel?"

    "Old man, I went to buy clothes that day. I saw a black suit and liked it very much. I felt you could wear it, but Yi Ting didn''t let me buy it. I asked him why. He said you didn''t like it. Old man, don''t you really like black?"

    "Old man, we went to Dali''s house. Why aren''t you here? Aren''t you Dali''s father? I think the girls outside are going to live with their father. "

    "Old man, Yi Ting taught me to play a game. I wanted to play with you, but he wouldn''t let me. He said that only he can play with me in his life."

    Originally did not intend to take care of summer water, but heard this sentence, the poison doctor asked, "what game?"

    "It''s just kissing. I can''t say that. I like you very much. I also like the old man you. But Yi Ting doesn''t want to kiss you. He can only kiss one person in his life. Don''t you ever kiss anyone, old man? You always live here by yourself."

    "Why don''t you go out with me, and then you can find someone to kiss." Xia Shui was very happy, but the poison doctor didn''t want to listen.

    "Xia Yiting, take her away." The poison doctor''s face is so black that it can''t be any more black. If Xia Shui goes on, he is afraid that he will kill people.

    Xia Yiting just heard Xia Shui say kiss, already strided over, just came to Xia Shui, directly pulled people away, Xia Shui dragged unwilling to go, "Hey, Yi Ting, don''t do this, I haven''t finished."

    Xia Yiting doesn''t want Xia Shui to say a word any more. He directly covers her mouth with his hand. Xia Shui looks up at him pitifully. Xia Yiting doesn''t feel soft this time, until he pulls Xia Shui away.

    "Don''t talk, I''ll let you go." He looked at her asking.

    Xia Shui can only nod obediently, and then looks at Xia Yiting, who releases her. Xia Shui asks anxiously, "why can''t you speak?" After saying that, it seems that Xia Yiting is afraid to cover her mouth. He reaches out his hand to cover her mouth, which is very lovely.

    Xia Yiting stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her head. "Some words can''t be said outside. I''ll teach you when I go back."

    "Oh, I see." Xia shuisong opens her hand and covers her mouth. She goes back to find Lin Dali. She sees that not far away, the poison doctor is busy, and Lin Dali is facing them as if she is talking.

    At the moment, Linda was really talking. Her voice was very low. "Dad, why don''t you help me?"

    "What can I do for you?" The poison doctor looks up at Lin Dali. He has wanted to recognize his daughter for more than ten years, but he didn''t expect that... After recognizing her, she is not as good as Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui knows to go outside, thinking about him and bringing him food, but her daughter only thinks about Xia Yiting.

    Before he loved Dali, he would make such a request to Xia Yiting. Naturally, he also knew that the relationship between the two people was fake. He thought that in the forest, the two people could get along with each other slowly, but Xia Yiting had only Xia Shui in his heart. As a man, he knew that this feeling was hard for anyone to get in.

    "Your premise comes out and asks that Xia Yiting and I are engaged, and you will save Xia Shui. But now Xia Shui has been saved, but he hasn''t fulfilled his engagement. Don''t you ask? Just now Xia Shui said kiss, don''t tell me, you don''t understand what kiss means. " Lin Dali''s last sentence obviously has some emotions.

    The poison doctor looked up at Lin Dali, "what should be yours is yours. It''s no use if it''s not what you want to force. Before, I wanted to set you up. It''s also natural to see that you have feelings for Xia Yiting. But for two months here, even if you take the initiative to get close to Xia Yiting, Xia Yiting is still motionless. There is only Xia Shui in his heart."

    "So what? I just want to be with him. As long as he is with me, I will try to move his heart." Lin Dali said very obstinately.

    The poison doctor looked at her with disapproval, "Why are you doing this?"

    "You don''t know how it feels to see someone at the first sight." Linda is very angry.

    The poison doctor was silent. How could he not understand it? At that time, he was very interested in daliniang, but in the end, they didn''t come to the end, and some things couldn''t be forced.

    But... Even if not together, his heart is still in love with her. Seeing that the poison doctor didn''t speak, Lin Dali whispered, "Dad, please help me. I really like him." After staring at Lin Dali for a long time, the poison doctor finally sighed, "I know about this, but I can''t mention it today. I''ll take time to go out and talk to him."¡° Thank you, Dad Seeing Lin Dali''s happy smile, the poison doctor felt better. After the distance between Xia Shui and Xia Yiting is over, they don''t hear it. After Lin Dali and the poison doctor finish these words, they go to Xia Yiting and say, "let''s go back first. I''ve already told my father."¡° Yes Xia Yiting nodded gently. He went forward and said to the poison doctor that he was about to leave with Xia Shui. But Xia Shui suddenly came forward and grabbed the poison doctor''s arm. "Old man, let''s go out and have a look. It''s fun outside. It''s no fun to stay alone in this forest." The poison doctor looked at Xia Shui with complicated eyes, "OK, let''s go." Then he took his arm out of Xia Shui''s hand. Xia Shui obviously felt that the old man was in a bad mood just now, but she didn''t know how to describe it. She was even more depressed. She went out with Xia Yiting. She gently pulled Xia Yiting''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the old man? It feels like he''s not happy. "

 Chapter 2162

    "Summer water is you think too much, how can father not happy, living in the woods, no trouble brain, also don''t have to think too much, actually very good." Lin Dali said faintly.

    Xia Shui frowns. She feels that Lin Dali has a kind of resistance to herself. But she can''t say what it is. She doesn''t know what to do for a moment.

    But my heart is always stuffy and uncomfortable.

    Xia Bianting felt Xia Shui''s mood and asked her, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "

    Xia Shui didn''t even shake his head.

    Lin Dali has been thinking about Lin daruo since she got out of the woods. She never knew if Lin Da knew how to cure. If what Xia Shui could smell was true, she could tell her father about it after she went back.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t say anything. He has sent someone to find out if Lin daruo has medical skills. Moreover, Lin daruo''s medical skills are excellent. Xia Shui can''t smell on him because he is not a doctor.

    Thinking that Lin Da could cure Xia Shui''s illness, Xia Yiting said, "Dali, we''ll take you in in a moment and meet you, Miss Lin, by the way. I don''t know what kind of person you are."

    I saw him in the yard yesterday, but he didn''t speak. Because he was carrying summer water, when he came out again, he had already left.

    Lin Dali held the handkerchief tightly, and the smile on her face remained unchanged. "OK, I''ll go in and ask later. I especially want to know about sister nine."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded.

    When they get to the Lin family, they get out of the carriage together. Master Lin is not here. Linda Li asks people to invite Lin daruo to the front yard. This time, Lin daruo will come soon.

    Xia Shui was a little fidgety at first. When he saw Lin Da Ruo, he rushed over directly, "Miss nine."

    Lin daruo

    Lin Dali is watching Xia Shui pounce on Lin daruo. Her face is even worse. She is very unhappy. "

    Xia Shui greedily smelled the smell of Lin daruo, as if she couldn''t smell it enough. Lin daruo stood awkwardly in the same place, looked at Lin dari and asked, "I don''t know what happened when eight elder sister sent someone to call me here?"

    "Dali, are you a doctor?" Lin Dali asked directly.

    Lin daruo was flustered for a moment, but it was just a moment. Only Xia Yiting could see the flash of his face. Even if Lin dari had been staring at Lin daruo, she didn''t see it.

    "Sister Ba is really good at joking. What kind of medical skills do I know? Aren''t you the only one who knows medical skills at home?" Lin daruo asked, his face was also surprised.

    Lin Dali feels that if Lin daruo doesn''t seem to be lying, but Xia Shui beside Lin daruo says: "Miss Jiu is not a good child. You have the smell of medicine."

    "The taste of the medicine?" How can it be? She took a bath yesterday, and she didn''t touch herbal medicine again after going home. How can it have a taste.

    Lin daruo was just a little stunned and said with a smile: "Miss Xia is really joking. It''s normal for me to have the taste of medicine. If I have the taste of herbal medicine... It may not be right. After I fell into the water two days ago, I felt uncomfortable and had been taking medicine. Now I''ve just seen some effect. It''s normal to have the taste of medicine."

    Xia Shui frowned and didn''t say. What she smelled was not like this. Why are the people outside different from the old man in the forest.

    Lin Dali breathed a sigh of relief, but Xia Yiting looked at Lin daruo thoughtfully and didn''t say anything.

    "Yi Ting, since nine younger sisters really don''t know medical skills, you see..."

    "We''ll go back first." Xia Yiting got up to go, but he saw that Xia Shui was pulling Lin daruo''s happy face, and his heart began to sour again.

    If Miss Xia likes to smell my body, I can give you this sachet

    Xia Shui smelled the sachet, wrinkled his nose, some are not very happy, "Miss nine, can you go back with me?"

    "This..." Lin daruo looked very embarrassed.

    Xia Yiting knows that Xia Shui asks Lin daruo to go back with her because he likes her taste, but... His beloved woman is attracted by another woman, so he is not in a good mood.

    "I don''t want this sachet. It smells good on you. Miss nine, I really like you. Otherwise, I won''t go back and stay with you." Xia Shui suddenly feels smart.

    Yeah, yeah, just stay here and let me study the poison on you.

    Lin daruo''s heart is cheering, but she dare not say, because when Xia Shui says this, Xia Yiting''s face turns black instantly, and her eyes are very unfriendly, which is not liked at all.

    "What''s the matter? Miss nine, don''t you have room in your yard? I can live in your room, or you can sleep in bed, or I can sleep on the floor. " Xia Shui said pitifully, for fear that Linda would not like to.

    If Linda really wants to, she doesn''t dare to say it. Xia Yiting''s eyes are too sharp for people to speak.

    "Summer water." Xia Yiting finally cried out.

    Xia Shui looked up, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "

    "Come back with me." Xia Yiting is not fierce to Xia Shui. He is very gentle. This makes Lin Dali on one side feel uncomfortable and jealous. Summer water Du lips, slowly looked down at his toes, she really want to be with Miss Lin nine together, do not want to leave¡° Miss Lin Jiu, Xia Shui is in a special situation. I don''t know if Miss Jiu has time. She can be a guest tomorrow. It''s good to accompany Xia Shui. She likes you very much. " Xia Yiting for her happy, can only say to Lin daruo. Linda if surprised for a moment, Xia Shui eyes immediately bright, looked up longingly at Linda if, Linda if embarrassed smile, gently nodded¡° All right, all right Xia Yiting then looked at Xia Shui, "let''s go. Miss nine will be there tomorrow. Let''s go back today."¡° Oh Xia Shui is happy and follows Xia Yiting. Because they both pay attention to Lin daruo, Lin Dali is completely ignored. After the two sisters send Xia Yiting and Xia Shui out, they stand at the gate. If Linda turns around and just wants to go in, she hears Lin Dali say: "sister nine is a good way. Even if you let Xia Shui be a fan of you, Xia Yiting likes Xia Shui only. He won''t look at you more."¡° oh Is that so? " Lin daruo looks back and smiles mysteriously, "not everyone likes Xia Yiting like eight elder sisters. He''s a good man, but it''s not what I think. And... Knowing that Xia Yiting''s favorite is Xia Shui, and eight elder sisters are still working together all the time, does it seem too out of status?"¡° Lin daruo Lin Dali doesn''t even want to pretend. She looks at Lin daruo fiercely and wants to tear her directly.

 Chapter 2163

    Lin daruo laughs, "eight elder sister why so angry, these years, eight elder sister''s image is very good, don''t because of this small matter, eight elder sister these years to maintain the good impression of wear away, and... What I say is the truth, Xia Yiting like is Xia Shui, advise eight elder sister or don''t move forward."

    "Take care of yourself. If you don''t seduce him, why does Xia Shui like to be close to you? It''s not that you have used any means behind your back. Besides... If you don''t have these, what are you Linda? Yi Ting also invited you to play It''s a little sour for Lin Dali to say that.

    Lin daruo looked at Lin dari speechless. "I can be invited. That''s my ability. I''m not as good as my eighth sister. I can''t learn it if I don''t ask her. My ninth sister really can''t learn it."

    Lin Dali can''t be angry, but Lin daruo has already left. Looking at her back, Lin Dali suddenly smiles.

    Think it''s a very good thing to see Xia Yiting? It depends on whether you can do it yourself.

    After Xia Yiting and Xia Shui go back, Xia Shui finds that Xia Yiting is not happy. She carefully looks at Xia Yiting, "don''t be angry, OK?"

    "Not angry."

    "Then why don''t you talk to me?"

    "I was thinking, do you want to take you out to play, there are many delicious outside, and the scenery is excellent." Xia Yiting said softly. He was really thinking about it just now, but... If Lin daruo could cure Xia Shui''s disease, he hesitated.

    Xia Shui''s eyes were bright, "OK, OK, let''s play and eat delicious food, but... Can miss Lin Jiu go?"

    "No Xia Yiting told her very simply and directly.

    Xia Shui said with regret: "well, then... Forget it? We won''t go out to play. I want to play more here. Miss nine really smells good. "

    Xia Yiting

    Suddenly he thought of what the poison doctor said and asked someone to invite a doctor back from the street. The doctor didn''t feel his pulse. Xia Yiting asked Xia Shuiwen, "do you smell it now? What''s the smell on him?"

    Xia Shui frowned: "no, what''s the taste?"

    Xia Yiting was surprised, "can''t you really smell it?"

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting asked Xia Shui to invite several doctors to come over. Xia Shui smelled a shallow smell from two of them. What was the specific smell... Xia Shui didn''t know, so he said it had a taste.

    Xia Shui asked Xia Jin to check the background of these doctors, and the final result is that except for the two doctors who are known, the other doctors are not famous.

    So it''s the difference of medical skills. The summer water with good medical skills can smell it, but the one with poor medical skills can''t.

    Xia Yiting has a headache. The next day, Xia Shui gets up early and waits for Lin daruo to come. When Xia Yiting sees her like this, she feels sad and delicious.

    Last night, Xia Shui was poisoned again. Seeing that she kept gnashing her teeth because of the pain, Xia Yiting thought that she would stop her. She would like to see Lin daruo.

    As long as she''s happy.

    After breakfast, while Xia Shui was waiting, the two young ladies of the Lin family arrived together. Lin Dali and Lin daruo got out of the carriage together.

    In fact, it''s very simple. If Linda is invited, she will be ready in the morning. When Linda wants to leave, she just comes together and says that she wants to go together.

    When they arrive together, Xia Shui pulls Lin daruo to talk. Lin Dali looks at him and says something from time to time. Seeing that Lin daruo seems to be very interested in Xia Shui, Xia Yiting says, "let''s play chess, Dali. We haven''t played for a long time."

    "Good." Lin Dali is naturally happy. She can do something with her beloved man, something she dreams of.

    Two people begin to play chess, if Linda coaxes Xia Shui to play in the room, Xia Shui naturally follows.

    Although Xia Yiting is playing chess, he always pays attention to Lin daruo and Xia Shui. After they leave, he gives Xia Mu an eye, and Xia Mu quietly stares at them.

    In the room, Lin daruo chats with Xia Shui. While chatting, she puts her hand on Xia Shui''s arm and says, "Xia Shui, have you always been like this before?"

    "What does it look like?" Xia Shui doesn''t quite understand Lin daruo''s words.

    Linda asked, "can you smell someone else''s smell, you can smell it before?"

    "I don''t know. I... I can''t remember what happened before, but... It seems OK. I can smell the smell of the old man. I dare not say it. He scolds me when he says it."

    "Old man?"

    Xia shuishen whispered mysteriously in Lin daruo''s ear: "yes, the old man is bad. He won''t let me say it, and he will give me a lot of bitter medicine. If I don''t drink it, he will say that I will die if I don''t drink it. How can I die? I want to be with Yi Ting."

    If Lin daruo understood, the old man was the poison doctor in the forest.

    "But the old man is very poor. He can''t come out when he lives there alone. The food outside is delicious and there are many people, but he can''t come out." The more Xia Shui said, the more confused he was, the more confused he was.

    Lin daruo frowned, "why can''t he come out?" Legs are long on people. If you want to come out, you can come out easily. Xia Shui shook his head. "I don''t know. I asked him to come out, but he didn''t come out, and Dali didn''t either. He loves Dali very much. Dali asked him... He should come out. Yi Ting said, I''m just the old man''s patient. Dali is the old man''s daughter."¡° It''s natural. " Lin daruo is a little shocked. Eight elder sisters actually recognize the poison doctor. Does her father know about this? Eight elder sister go to the woods so long before, the father is sure to know, unexpectedly still can bear. I heard before that my father was very fond of her biological mother. Now I love her. Xia Shui''s attention was diverted. "Miss nine, why are you so fragrant? It smells so comfortable. I like being with you. " Lin daruo: "she doesn''t know what''s wrong with the fragrance in Xia Shui''s mouth¡° Ah, Yi Ting said he would take me out to play, but I can''t go. If I go, I can''t smell the fragrance of Miss nine. " Summer water very sorry said: "usually poison hair is very painful, but smelling the smell of nine Miss body, feel no pain." Lin daruo: "at Xia Yiting''s place, the two sisters of the Lin family stayed in the afternoon. At last, when Lin daruo left, Xia Shui didn''t want to let her go. If Lin had no choice, she could only say that she would come again next time, and Xia Shui let go. At night, Xia Yiting received news temporarily that something happened in the shadowless gate in a nearby city. He was here and needed to go and have a look. The letter was written by Xia''s master himself. So Xia Yiting... Before Xia Shui woke up, he took her into the carriage. In the morning, before dawn, the gate of the city opened, and the carriage had already left the city.

 Chapter 2164

    When Xia Shui wakes up, she is in Xia Yiting''s arms. She blinks in confusion and looks at Xia Yiting in surprise. "I... how can I be in the carriage? Do I want to see the old man?"

    "No, there are some things to deal with. I''ll take you out to play by the way."

    "Play? Yes, do you have anything good to eat? "

    "Yes." Xia Yiting replied seriously that Xia shuile was happy.

    At first, Xia Shui would read about Lin daruo in her mouth. Later, she gradually stopped reading. Originally, she just took Xia Shui out to deal with things, but I didn''t expect that it would be a year.

    Because Xia Yiting left in a hurry and didn''t send a message to the Lin family when he left. When Lin Dali went to find Xia Yiting the next day, she knew that he had gone

    Lin Dali was stunned and came back home with a fresh face. Master Lin was very distressed when he saw that, "how did you come back? Is Xia Yiting bullying you again? "

    "Father, he left. He didn''t even call when he left." Lin Dali''s voice was choked.

    Master Lin frowned, "I heard that something happened in the shadowless gate. Will you leave in a hurry? There''s no time."

    Lin Dali looked at master Lin stupidly, "father, is that so?"

    "It must be so. If not, isn''t Miss Xia still sick? He''s taking people away now, and he''ll come back in the future. He''s not cured. The doctor is in Yangcheng. Are you worried about them running away? "

    In the end, master Lin, who is very resourceful, said to the point in two sentences. Lin Dali immediately laughed, "yes, I can''t run. Xia Shui can only live for two years at most. If they go too far, Xia Shui''s life will be lost. Xia Yiting will surely come back to save her. "

    "Yes." Master Lin nodded gently.

    Lin Dali smiles happily and even leaves Lin daruo behind.

    And Lin daruo... One month after receiving the news that Xia Yiting left, peach heard it in the mouth of the servant, "Miss, Miss eight, the young master Xia who likes to leave."

    "Ah?" Lin daruo was a little surprised. Xia Shui''s condition is not very good. Did they find a better doctor?

    "I also heard that Miss BA was very unhappy on the day when Xia Shaozhu left. Later, the master went in to comfort her. From that day on, Miss BA was silent. She usually didn''t go out to see a doctor for the city people. She just stayed in the room and didn''t know what she was doing. Sometimes she would go out for a walk in the yard at most."

    "Didn''t she go to the woods?"

    "It seems that I went out once, but I don''t know where to go."

    "Yes."

    "Miss, you say that if the young master Xia doesn''t come back, will miss eight never get married in her life?" Peaches have a sense of schadenfreude.

    Linda gave her a white look. "I''m sure I''ll come back, so your worry is impossible."

    Peach surprised open mouth, "unexpectedly will come back..."

    "Miss Xia''s illness still needs to be controlled by the one in the forest. In the whole world, Princess Chen of Nanshan could have saved Miss Xia. Before she married King Chen, Princess Chen was a doctor of Nanshan. She had excellent medical skills and could live and die. It''s a pity that this princess died on the battlefield for King Chen."

    "Ah?" Peach collapsed a small face, "young lady, this I heard you say before, Princess Chen really died a pity."

    "Well, it''s a pity, but Princess Chen gave birth to two children for King Chen. Although King Chen is fighting against many countries now, he still takes the two children with him. This is a man''s love for women."

    Peach thief looked at Lin daruo, "Miss, to be honest, do you like this kind of love?"

    Lin daruo looked up and said, "everyone''s story is different. King Chen and Princess Chen are good stories. There can''t be a second king Chen or a second princess Chen in the world."

    "Princess Chen must be as beautiful as a fairy."

    "That''s nature."

    "By the way, Miss Xia always says that you are fragrant. What''s the reason?" Peaches are confused.

    Linda frowned, "I don''t know."

    One day a year later, the atmosphere in a cottage in a mountain city was a little depressed. Four men standing outside dared to breathe. The air in the cottage smelled of blood.

    The man is frowning and carefully wiping the sweat on the forehead for the woman. The woman has fallen asleep on the bed. She has just poisoned her hair. She has taken medicine, and the whole person has gone to sleep weakly.

    The man straightened the clothes for the woman, came out with a water basin and handed it to one of them at the door, "go and get ready, and leave for Yangcheng overnight."

    "Yes."

    Soon the man got on the carriage with the woman in his arms. In the process of shaking, the woman woke up and found that on the carriage, the woman was very calm and asked, "Yi Ting, where are we going?"

    "Go to Yangcheng and find the elder to show you." Xia Yiting''s voice was very light. He seemed to be afraid of frightening Xia Shui.

    At the beginning of this year, the frequency of Xiashui''s poisonous hair was less, not so much, but later it became more and more frequent. Ten months later, her poisonous hair changed from once a day to three times a day, and finally once a day. Up to now, it is possible to poison at any time, and the medicine from the poison doctor seems to be more and more useless. Xia Shui, who had just closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "go back to find the old man?"¡° Yes, if you want to live, you have to find him Summer water frowns, "live like this?"¡° I want you to live. I can''t live without you. " Xia Yiting whispered in her ear, mixed with pain and confusion. Xia Shui reached out and gently touched his face, "don''t do that, I''ll be distressed." In this year, her mind gradually recovered. She was no longer like a child, but her body was getting worse and worse. All the meat Xia Yiting managed to raise meticulously was gone. Return to the state of being as thin as wood before. Xia Yiting gently held her hand and looked at her seriously. "I hope you are OK. I want you to stay with me. Without you, I don''t know how to live." Xia Shui suddenly wet eyes, she seriously looked at Xia Yiting, for the first time, saw fear in his eyes, she did not give up, not willing to make him sad, "well, I live well."¡° Yes Xia Yiting held Xia Shui tightly, and his body was shaking. Xia Shui also reached out and gently hugged him, just like coaxing a child, patting him on the back, "it''s OK, it''s OK, the old man will save me, and I will accompany you all my life."¡° Yes It''s a long way from Yangcheng. When he returns to Yangcheng, Xia Shui loses his ability to move. He can only let Xia Yiting hold him wherever he goes. He can''t even take care of his own life.

 Chapter 2165

    Xia Yiting takes good care of her. She doesn''t dislike her at all. She is even more careful than a woman. On the way back, Xia Jin and other people have seen Xia Yiting''s deep love for Xia Shui.

    They are also the first time to see such a young Lord, more shock.

    In the past, Xia Huo always felt that when Xia Yiting and Xia Shui were together, they would be envied. But now when they see them together, they will feel sad and sad, and more importantly, they hope that Xia Shui will get better soon.

    They have just returned to the house in Yangcheng. The Lin family, who have been paying attention to the movement here, receives the news for the first time. Master Lin is busy telling Lin Dali the news.

    For the sake of a man, his daughter does not think about food and tea. He is also distressed to see him. Now that he has finally come back, he always wants his daughter to meet him.

    When Lin Dali knew that Xia Yiting was coming back, she got up and ran out in a hurry, intending to see Xia Yiting. But when she came to the gate of her yard, she was stunned.

    "Father, did they come back because of the poisonous summer water?" Linda suddenly woke up.

    Master Lin nodded, "yes, it''s said that Xia Yiting came down with her in his arms. Other things are not clear, but it''s also very close. If Miss Xia is well, how can Xia Yiting bring her back?"

    Lin Dali suddenly laughed. She took back her feet. What she had planned to go out, she also slowly came back and did not plan to go out any more.

    "Dali, don''t you wait so long to see it?" Master Lin asked softly.

    Lin Dali shook her head. "Father, when he left, he didn''t even leave a word. Aren''t they very powerful? A word can''t be passed, which proves that Xia Yiting doesn''t care about me at all. Since he doesn''t care, why should I provoke him? "

    "Dali, you don''t like him? That''s great. Recently, people from other cities have come to inquire about your situation and want to propose marriage. My father doesn''t know what you think and doesn''t agree. Since you don''t have Xia Yiting in your heart, my father will arrange for me. Xia Yiting is excellent, but other people are not bad, so... You don''t have to worry about it at all. " Master Lin is very happy.

    Lin Dali frowned, "father, what do you say? When do I say I don''t like him? I just said that he didn''t care about me and left without a word. Now that he''s back, I can''t take the initiative to find him. I''ll let him come to me. "

    "Looking for you?" Master Lin responded with a smile, "that''s right. For many things, if you take the initiative, you will miss the opportunity."

    "Well, Xia Shui is now poisoned. He must have been seriously ill before he came back. They want the poison doctor to treat him. I have already told him that I like Xia Yiting. Let Xia Yiting marry me. Let''s talk about the rest." Lin Dali said with great interest.

    Master Lin laughs, "it''s a success. If Xia Yiting wants to save that woman, he must marry you. If he doesn''t marry you and the poison doctor doesn''t save her, I''ll see what he can do."

    Father and daughter plan very well, do not know that all this is a bubble.

    On the other hand, Lin daruo also received the news that peach had reported Xia Yiting''s return.

    Because if Linda doesn''t lack money, she will give something to her family when she comes back. Peach is sweet and has a good relationship with many people.

    Master Lin sent two servants in his family to stare at Xia Yiting''s house and see if he came back.

    Peach had already established a good relationship with these two people, so when master Lin got the news, peach got the news.

    "This time back should be Xia Shui''s condition worsened." Lin daruo frowned and hesitated all the time.

    Peach way: "Miss, you are not always trying medicine, want to see if you can save summer water?"? Now that the man is back, shall we go and see him? "

    "Well, I''ll see you."

    "Ah? Miss, don''t you take me

    Lin daruo said: "I''ll go out quietly by myself, and you''ll watch in the yard. If someone comes, I''ll say I''m sleeping. Xia Yiting just came back, and I don''t know if eight elder sister has gone."

    "No, I heard that Miss eight wanted to go, but I don''t know why she didn''t go again." Peach is very puzzled way.

    Lin daruo frowned and didn''t say anything. He just said to the peach, "OK, it''s just good that sister Ba doesn''t go. You should stay at home. Don''t let people see that I''m not at home. I''ll go quietly to see what''s going on."

    "Good."

    Lin daruo changed her clothes, quietly went over the wall and went to Xia Yiting''s house. She didn''t go through the front door, but through the back door.

    Because Xia Yiting came back to live, there were only Xia Jin on the surface, but there were many dark guards in the dark. If Linda appeared at the back door and knocked, the dark guards immediately stood up, "who?"

    Lin daruo was startled and patted his chest in a hurry. "How come you come out there is no sound. I''m scared to death. I''ll come to you, young master Xia."

    "Leave quickly, don''t make trouble here, our little Lord is what you people want to see." What Yingwei said is very disdainful.

    Lin daruo frowned, "you are not the one who follows Xia Shaozhu. You let him come out to see me. I have something to look for him."

    After hesitating, Yingwei sees that if Linda doesn''t want to go, he has no choice but to ask Xia Jin to come out. Xia Jin was surprised to see Lin daruo. Then he thought that the information he found was a joy. He was very polite to Lin daruo. "Miss Lin Jiu, how are you here?"¡° Did you come back to Xiashui seriously ill? " Lin daruo''s way to the point. Xia Jinwei hesitated and nodded gently, "yes, the disease is getting worse." Lin daruo, "take me in. I want to see her."¡° Well, Miss Lin Jiu, please. The young master doesn''t know about your coming. Maybe you need to wait a moment. I''ll give you a notice. " Sharkin explains. If Linda can understand, "nothing, you go to report." Xia Jin asked Lin daruo, "why didn''t miss Lin Jiu go through the main gate?"¡° Lin''s eyes are all in. If I walk the front gate, I will definitely get married tomorrow. Lin daruo said with a faint look on his face. Xia Jin thought of the situation of the Lin family and stopped talking. After taking Lin daruo to the outside of the room, he knocked on the door and reported in a low voice, "young master, Miss Lin is coming." In the room, Xia Shui is in a poisonous state. Xia Yiting is looking at her heartache. He is not happy to hear the knock on the door. But he hesitates to hear Xia Jin''s words. He looks at Xia Shui. Xia Shui is a little confused, but now he opens his eyes and nods to Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting knows what she means¡° Let her in. " Xia Yiting said to the outside. Xia Jin opens the door. If Linda goes in and sees Xia Shui''s appearance, she will know it''s poisonous. She can''t say anything. She steps forward quickly and puts it on Xia Shui''s wrist. She sees that Xia Shui''s condition is much worse than before.

 Chapter 2166

    Xia Yiting stood quietly, but his face was worried. He wanted to ask Lin daruo how Xia Shui was, but he was afraid of disturbing Lin daruo, so he had to bear it.

    After passing the pulse, Lin daruo took out a needle bag from his body and put needles on several acupoints of Xia Shui. Soon Xia Shui fell asleep. When Lin daruo pulled out the needle, the whole silver needle was completely black.

    I know summer water is poisoned, but the poison is too strong.

    "Miss Lin Jiu, I don''t know if I can save her?" Xia Yiting now looks at Linda with hope.

    Lin daruo shook his head gently. "If it had been... There might have been hope, but now I can''t guarantee it." Lin daruo is really helpless now.

    Hearing the speech, Xia Yiting said hastily, "does it prove that Miss Lin Jiu still has a way out now?"

    Linda was silent.

    "A year ago, I sent someone to check the affairs of Miss Lin Jiu. There are few people who know about Miss Lin Jiu''s medical skills, and Miss Lin Jiu''s medical skills are very good."

    Lin daruo looks up and smiles, "Miss Xia has been shouting that I am very fragrant, and she wants to stay with me. As a person of Xia Shaozhu, she naturally hopes that Miss Xia will be safe. For my abnormality, Xia Shaozhu will send someone to check it, which is not surprising."

    "Yes, so I hope Miss Lin Jiu can save her. As long as you can save her, I will agree to any conditions you put forward."

    If I say, I can save her, but do you want to marry Linda? Even so, would you like to? "

    Xia Yiting frowned and said, "Miss Lin Jiu has been joking. I only have Xia Shui in my heart. How can I marry him? Miss Lin Jiu doesn''t want to save people, so she deliberately makes it difficult for me?"

    "No, it''s not like that. I can get the news of your coming back, and so can eight elder sisters. If eight elder sisters had come here before, but now eight elder sisters haven''t come. Don''t you think about the reason?" Lin daruo hinted.

    Xia Yiting said: "before I left that day, I didn''t leave a word, nor did I leave a message to the Lin family. It was normal for her to get angry when I left directly."

    "It turns out that Xia Shaozhu is an understanding person." If Linda is happy, "since Xia Shaozhu knows everything, can he see some things clearly?"

    "Miss Lin Jiu, what does that mean?" Xia Yiting frowned and asked.

    Lin daruo said: "it''s not interesting. I don''t have any way to deal with the situation of Xia Shui. You may have to think of other ways. Today, when I heard you came back, I just came to see her, so I went back first."

    "Is there really no way to cure it?"

    "Yes." Lin daruo nods her head gently. She doesn''t have no way now, but... She always feels that the medicine she dispenses is wrong because of the poor introduction. She still can''t use it now.

    She left and went home.

    When Xia Yiting wakes up, it''s already night. Xia Shui sleeps heavily. When she wakes up, she sees Xia Yiting and asks, "isn''t miss Lin Jiu here? She''s gone again? "

    "Yes."

    The summer water suddenly some loses, she Na Na way: "I smell her body fragrance son again, specially fragrant, I like very much."

    Xia Yiting reached out and gently touched her hair, comforting her, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to let her come with you."

    "No, we are not back. Let''s meet the old man first. I want to see him. I haven''t seen him for a long time."

    "Yes."

    At daybreak the next day, Xia Yiting took Xia Shui to see the poison doctor. When the poison doctor saw that Xia Shui was haggard again, he knew that it was poisonous hair. He said angrily, "if you don''t recover well, you''ll run around. Now you''re OK. If it''s serious, you''ll bring it back. I can''t help you. Let''s invite another expert."

    "Please help her." Xia Yiting said seriously that he was to blame for this.

    She walked very well before, but after playing for a long time, once Xia Shui saw snow. She was very curious and liked it very much, so she wanted to see snow. So... They went to live in a small city with snow all the year round.

    Snow is to see, but the disease of summer water is more and more serious.

    Poison doctor also want to talk, Xia Shui weak looking at poison doctor way: "the old man seems to be some old, recently in a bad mood."

    "Well, I won''t listen to any good words you say." Said the poison doctor in a deep voice.

    Xia Shui frowned, "I didn''t say good words, just the truth, so long no see, the old man''s temper is still so smelly, it''s not fun at all."

    "Well, let''s go. Don''t get in the way here." The poison doctor urged them, full of impatience.

    Xia Yiting looked at the poison doctor and asked again, "please help Xia Shui."

    The poison doctor looked back at Xia Yiting, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "come in with me."

    Xia Yiting knew that the poison doctor had something to say alone, so she got up and followed the poison doctor into the room. Xia Shui sat outside alone, looking at everything she knew, but she felt sad.

    In the room, before Xia Yiting spoke, the poison doctor turned back and glared at Xia Yiting, "have you not forgotten what we agreed?"

    Xia Yiting was silent, he naturally remembered, but all that was false¡° I don''t want to hear any explanation. If you say to leave, I''ll leave. I''m Dali''s daughter. My request is that you marry her now, and I''ll immediately save Xia Shui. I can still let her live for a few more years. Consider the rest for yourself. " The poison doctor said a little impatiently. Xia Yiting frowned a little deeper, "master, can you change a request?"¡° Change the request? What do you think my poison doctor lacks? I need your help from wuyingmen? " It''s ironic for the poison doctor to say that. Xia Yiting doesn''t speak any more. He turns around and goes out of the room silently. Seeing Xia Shui sitting in the yard, his face is getting whiter and whiter. He strides to Xia Shui''s side, "how about it?"¡° I''m... OK. " Xia Shuizui just opened, the black blood in it flowed out along the corner of her mouth, and she was poisoned again. Xia Yiting hurriedly wipes Xia Shui with a handkerchief, and his hands are shaking. He looks up at the poison doctor, "master, can you help her?" Poison doctor body Leng for a while, turn head to go, don''t see the appearance of summer water, directly busy oneself of affair. Xia Shui saw that the old man suddenly turned his head to understand, but he still gritted his teeth. After a while, it was like walking in the gate of hell, and people slowly fell asleep. Xia Yiting holds Xia Shui in his arms and gives her special care. He arranges the bloodstains on her clothes and cleans her face. Then he leaves with Xia Shui in his arms. The poison doctor saw all the pictures in his eyes and kept them in mind. One thing he missed in his life was that he took away Dali Niang. Now, because of Dali, Xia Yiting saw his shadow in that year.

 Chapter 2167

    Xia Yiting has only Xia Shui in his heart, Xia Shui has only Xia Yiting in his heart, and Thaksin.

    But... Dali is his daughter. She likes Xia Yiting. How can he be a father?

    Xia Yiting came out of the forest with Xia Shui in his arms. Xia Jin and others were watching outside. When they saw Xia Yiting coming out with Xia Shui in his arms, they immediately understood that the poison doctor was not willing to treat Xia Shui.

    "Young master, why don''t we force him..."

    "No way." Before Xia Mu''s words were finished, Xia Yiting stopped him from thinking, "the doctor and the victim are all in the same mind. Now we are looking for him to save people. If we offend him because of this, it''s not worth the loss."

    "But young master, he is not willing to agree." Summer wood is very anxious.

    Xia Yiting frowned, "go back and think of other ways."

    Xia Jin heard the meaning of the words and asked in a low voice, "little Lord, is there any condition put forward by the poison doctor?"

    Xia Yiting glanced at Xia Jin again. His eyes were empty and his voice was very light. "He asked me to marry Lin Dali to cure Xia Shui."

    "This..." gold wood fire GUI several people are surprised, finally Qi Qi shut up.

    How do you choose to marry Linda? What about summer water? Even if Xiashui survives, without Shaozhu, Xiashui will certainly be uncomfortable.

    But if you don''t marry Lin Dali, Xia Shui won''t survive, and the young master will be miserable.

    They are silent and return to the yard. Xia Yiting returns to the room with Xia Shui in his arms. Xia Shui doesn''t wake up all night. Xia Yiting stares at her all night. The next morning, Xia Yiting wipes and washes Xia Shui personally. In the middle of the night, Xia Shui wakes up.

    Seeing that Xia Yiting didn''t speak, Xia Shui didn''t speak. After Xia Yiting scrubbed her, she asked, "I''m in a bad mood. Is it because the old man didn''t save me?"

    Xia Yiting looks at holding his little hand, sits beside the bed, and gently wraps her little hand in her big hand. Her hand is very cold, her fingers are very thin, and it doesn''t feel very good to feel it. But Xia Yiting likes everything about her.

    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry. The poison doctor will save you. I''ll find a way."

    Xia Shui shook his head, "if there is really no way, you don''t have to think about it. Although the old man''s medicine is bitter, it works. I don''t want to see you unhappy."

    "But without you, my life would be more unhappy." The only thing Xia Yiting can do now is not want Xia Shui to die.

    Xia Shui looked at him and felt sad. She asked in a low voice, "can I see Miss Lin Jiu? I want to talk to her? "

    "Well, I''ll have it invited."

    Xia Yiting goes to the Lin family to invite Lin daruo. As for Lin Dali... He doesn''t plan to use Lin Dali any more, so he doesn''t ask her.

    I have been waiting for Xia Yiting to invite her and meet her at home.

    She knows the news about Xia Yiting every day. Yesterday, Xia Yiting entered the forest and came out again soon. It can be seen that Xia Yiting failed to meet the requirements of the poison doctor.

    He should not want to marry his own, or be thinking about it.

    Lin Dali was worried all night. She didn''t sleep well and waited for Xia Yiting. As a result, today, when the people below said that Xia Jin had come, her face immediately showed joy. She happily asked her servant girl to dress her up. Then she heard that Xia Jin came to ask Lin daruo to go over because Xia Shui wanted to see her.

    Lin Dali is angry and reaches out to smash the things in the room. She can no longer maintain her gentle and kind-hearted image of Miss eight.

    Lin daruo was surprised to know that Xia Jin came to invite her. She didn''t expect that someone would invite her, but she also knew that she didn''t invite Lin dari.

    Seeing that Xia Jin is worried, Lin Da just hesitates and follows Xia Jin.

    At Xia Yiting''s yard, Xia Jin goes in with Lin daruo. Xia Yiting turns around and sees Lin daruo nodding slightly. Then he looks at Xia Shui on the bed and says, "call me if you have anything."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nods and looks at Lin daruo. A smile appears on her weak face.

    When Lin daruo saw Xia Yiting go out and close the door of the room, he went forward and took Xia Shui''s hand lightly. He felt her pulse with one hand and didn''t speak.

    Xia Shui looks at Lin daruo happily and says, "Miss Lin Jiu, you are here."

    "Well, here you are. You can tell me anything."

    "Are you a doctor?" Xia Shui looks at Lin daruo and holds his wrist.

    This year, Xia Yiting also invited a lot of doctors to show her, so she is very sensitive to the pulse action.

    Lin daruo took a look at his hand and took it back, "yes."

    "I won''t live long." There was no fear on Xia Shui''s face, but he was relieved.

    Lin daruo shook his head. "You have to live well. If you die, what will Xia Shaozhu do? He loves you so much that you don''t want him to live? "

    "I..."

    "You are his hope to live. If you don''t want to live, he knows it will be more painful. He invited so many people and did so many things for you." Lin daruo gently advised.

    Xia Shui was at a loss. "But yesterday I went to the old man''s place. The old man didn''t want to see me. I heard Yi Ting and Xia Jin say that only the old man can cure me. The old man doesn''t care about me. What can I do?"¡° How can it be? There are thousands of people in this world. Maybe there are people who can save you somewhere. Don''t worry, but your heart will get better. " If Lin daruo really can''t bear it, Xia Shui is so decadent on the bed. She thought for a moment and took out a bottle from her body and handed it to Xia Shui. "This is a medicine developed by myself. It''s helpful to your body, but... I don''t know how far it can go. Do you want to try it?"¡° Good¡° But I want to make it clear to you that there may be side effects after taking this medicine. You... You have to think about it, or you''d better tell Xia Shaozhu¡° No, I''ll make my own decisions. " Xia Shui slowly reached out and took the pill from Lin daruo''s hand. Then he slowly put it into his mouth and ate it. "Thank you, Miss Lin Jiu. Thank you for coming to talk with me." Lin daruo shook his head. "You are very simple. I''d like to chat with you. I hope you can get better."¡° Well, the world is very beautiful, there are many places I have never seen, and... I always feel that I still have something to do. If I die, some people will be very sad and sad, but I can''t remember anything. " Xia Shui said slowly. Lin daruo advised her, "if you really have an accident, the person who loves you most is Xia Shaozhu. He is the one who loves you most."¡° Well, so I can''t have an accident. I must live well. " Summer water seems to cheer itself up. Lin daruo nodded gently, "it''s OK recently. You should walk down by yourself. Although you have poisonous hair, if you don''t walk by yourself, your body may not be able to stand it, or you will go down slowly."

 Chapter 2168

    "Good." Xia Shui nodded gently, "Miss Lin Jiu, you are so kind."

    Lin daruo laughs, "my eight elder sister has been with you for two months, isn''t she a bad person?"

    Xia Shui frowned, "Dali is also very good, but... Sometimes I can feel that she doesn''t like me walking with Yi Ting very much. When she sees us together, she will not be happy, so... I don''t know how to get along with her."

    "Just follow your heart."

    "En en en, I met a lot of fun things on the road, such as..." Xia Shui talked slowly about what happened on the road, and Lin daruo listened quietly.

    Xia Yiting starts to worry that after Lin daruo goes in, Xia Shui is poisonous and Lin daruo can''t control it, so he has been waiting outside for almost a day, but Lin daruo doesn''t come out.

    He was a little worried. He walked quietly outside the room and listened. He heard two very weak voices inside. One was Xia Shui talking about something to play with, and the other was Lin daruo''s envious voice. He said that she had never gone out to play, and she was envious of Xia Shui.

    He has been standing outside listening, until it was dark, Xia Yiting can''t wait to gently knock on the door, "eat something, then didn''t eat at noon."

    Lin daruo suddenly came back to himself, "it''s evening?"

    "Yes." Xia Yiting looks at her gratefully. Because Lin daruo is here, Xia Shui doesn''t have poisonous hair all day today, which also alleviates her pain, so he is very happy.

    Lin daruo said, "I''ll go back first."

    "It''s getting late. I sent someone to send a message to the Lin family, saying you won''t go back at night." Xia Yiting said.

    Lin daruo: "she has a feeling that Xia Yiting is looking for something for her. Lin Dali will go crazy because she comes here. Now Xia Yiting still asks her to stay. Doesn''t that make Lin Dali hate herself more?

    I''m afraid that this day will not be stable. A year ago, because of Xia Yiting, she did not dare to appear in front of Lin Dali for a whole year. She was afraid that Lin Dali would do harm behind her back.

    After all, she''s 16 years old. If Lin Dali does anything wrong, she will have to find a husband''s family for her

    Now Xia Yiting''s coming back is to harm her. Lin Dali may have discussed with her father about whom to marry her.

    It has to be said that Lin daruo knows his family very well, and his guess is right. Lin''s father and daughter are talking about Lin daruo now.

    "Father, nine younger sister unexpectedly use means to let Xia Yiting notice her." When Lin Dali said this, she was extremely bent.

    Master Lin frowned and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone else tomorrow and let your nine younger sisters marry in, so as not to stay at home and get in your way."

    "Father, doesn''t the housekeeper have a son? I remember it was like a year older than us Lin Dali proposed.

    Master Lin''s face changed when he thought of housekeeper Lin''s son. "Dali, is that bad? Daruo is also your sister. Lin''s son is a dwarf. I want to find a similar family for your sister and help us then. "

    "Father, you''re wrong. Sister nine has a bad relationship with you. No matter how good you find her, sister nine can get married and enjoy happiness, but you want her to help her family... Sister nine should not."

    "Over the years, my father has been indifferent to sister nine, but he never owes her for her food and clothing, but sister nine still hopes to be loved by you."

    "Take last time for example, nine younger sister did not go home at night. She certainly didn''t spend her time in the drugstore. Miss nine of the Lin family was not feeling well. Tell the people in the drugstore that they would send nine younger sister back or send a message, but you found nine younger sister all night."

    "The next day, isn''t sister Jiu''s attitude to you after she came back? This proves that nine younger sister has an idea in her heart. She just doesn''t want to say it. She has a problem with you. "

    "Marry nine younger sister in the past, outsiders think, nine younger sister married well, but in fact nine younger sister does not help the family, we have to fall a nine younger sister husband''s family to help the reputation."

    "You mean... The son of housekeeper Lin?" Master Lin is still a little heartless.

    Lin Dali nodded gently, "father, I''m not a cruel sister. In fact, it''s mainly for your consideration. If you think about the brothers in the family now, who don''t want to get some from you?"

    "Housekeeper Lin has been in the Lin family for many years, and he knows many things about the Lin family. His position in the Lin family is second only to those of us. Besides, there is no guarantee that housekeeper Lin will always be dedicated to you."

    "If it''s sold by the brothers, then... Our Lin family will be in a mess."

    "You''re right." The more you listen to master Lin, the more right you feel.

    Lin Dali added: "although the son of housekeeper Lin is a dwarf, he is also very good in other aspects. The son of housekeeper Lin from nine younger sister''s family also lives here. Father, if you love nine younger sister more, it will be all right? And then I heard that the elder brother told housekeeper Lin that he wanted to tell housekeeper Lin''s son a marriage. "

    "Steward Lin''s biggest worry these years is that his son hasn''t got a daughter-in-law. If the eldest brother wants to marry steward Lin like this, he may have any idea. If you marry your nine younger sister to steward Lin''s son, steward Lin will certainly be very grateful to you, and steward Lin will be devoted to his father''s work in the future."

    "Nine younger sister is still living at home. She doesn''t worry about food and clothing, but she is much better than those women who don''t marry very well." After Lin Dali''s words of peace, master Lin was moved. He immediately called housekeeper Lin and directly mentioned that he would marry Lin daruo to housekeeper Lin''s son. Housekeeper Lin was moved to tears. He kept saying that he would be loyal to master Lin. Master Lin is satisfied and loves Lin Dali even more. The daughter is smart and has time in the evening. Therefore, housekeeper Lin and master Lin have exchanged famous notes directly and have begun to discuss the marriage of the two children. Both sides feel that the sooner the better. If these Lin Da didn''t know, she stayed here for one night. The next day, Xia Shui''s condition was really better. She was poisoned twice last night, but she was able to stand up and walk during the day. Xia Yiting was very happy. Xia Shui saw that Lin daruo was smiling sweetly. After dinner in the morning, they sat together and talked. Lin daruo would also help Xia Shui walk. Xia Yiting watched from a distance and never came forward. Even if the person who accompanies Xia Shui is not him, but only she is around, he will be happy. Not long after breakfast, peaches came in, followed by Xia Jin. Lin daruo frowned when he saw the peach. "Is something wrong? Did you come out of the dog hole again? "

 Chapter 2169

    "Well, the house has been taken care of. I''m not allowed to go out. In order to give Miss gout, I have to go through a dog''s hole." Peach pitifully finish saying, urgent roar of say: "young lady, the affair son is not good, master didn''t know how last night, suddenly ordered a marriage affair for you."

    Lin daruo thought about the consequences of not going back last night. She didn''t expect that... Lin Dali was really fast. She snorted coldly, "which family''s prodigal son?"

    "No... it''s not the childe of any family... It''s... It''s..." peach suddenly didn''t dare to say, because she knew that the son of Lin Guan''s family was the one she hated most, and she didn''t even look up to her.

    Lin Guan''s son is a dwarf. Lin daruo didn''t dislike anyone because of this, but he is angry. The dwarf has a good father. Besides the master, his father is the biggest.

    As a result, many little maids in the family have been taken advantage of by dwarfs.

    Lin daruo is not favored at home. Once, the dwarf was so brave that he dared to take advantage of Lin daruo. Finally, Lin daruo was very angry and heard peach say that many of the servant girls below had loved his harassment, so he gave the dwarf some medicine to make him inhumane.

    These peaches all know, so when she knew the news, she felt that the sky was falling. She was anxious to send out the news. If she couldn''t do it any more, she would let the young lady escape.

    Anyway, the young lady is good at medicine. She won''t be bullied or starved when she goes out. That''s OK.

    If Linda saw her hesitation, she knew that things might be worse than she thought. She thought that Linda would do something bad behind her back and let her marry the dissolute CHILDES of those rich families.

    Some young people have married many women in their families, but they are short of a proper wife. Some families have no women, and they soak in the streets every day.

    Since Lin Dali didn''t find these for her, was it the old man?

    "How old is he?"

    "No

    "Is he a fool?"

    "Not either."

    Lin daruo was angry and yelled, "peach, who do you say it is?"

    "It''s housekeeper Lin''s son." The peach blurts out, and the space solidifies in a moment. If Linda hasn''t recovered for a long time, Xia Shui has been watching. She finds that the master and servant''s faces are not very good. She looks back at Xia Yiting not far away.

    Xia Yiting strode forward and stood behind Xia Shui, with one hand gently on her shoulder and the other hand gently touching her hair. The position where he stood just allowed Xia Shui to sit and lean on him.

    "Miss Lin Jiu, what happened?" He asked softly.

    Lin daruo''s face was smelly, and he was not afraid of Xia Yiting''s jokes. He said directly, "because Xia Shaozhu didn''t do everything well, he didn''t call me eight elder sister when he asked me to come here. Last night he asked me to stay here for one night. This morning I was inexplicably engaged, and I''m going to get married soon."

    "It seems that Miss Lin Jiu is not satisfied with men?" Xia Yiting gently picks his eyebrows.

    Lin Da if white Xia Yi Ting one eye, did not speak.

    Peach explained in a low voice, "the master asked the young lady to marry housekeeper Lin''s son. Housekeeper Lin''s son is a dwarf, which is nothing, but he is... Usually in the Lin family, depending on his father as housekeeper, he takes advantage of our servant girls."

    "In order to get a good job, or not to be tortured, or not to be driven out, we can only be forced to accept the behavior of the housekeeper''s son."

    Xia Yiting''s face turned black after hearing this. I''m afraid master Lin is not crazy to find such a mother-in-law for his daughter? The Lin family is a big family in Yangcheng. Even if she is a commoner, she can be a concubine even if she doesn''t want to be a main family for other big families. When is she going to marry a servant''s son.

    It is obvious that master Lin did it on purpose.

    "Miss Lin Jiu, do you want me to come forward in this matter?" He asked.

    Lin daruo gave him a white look again. "I''m sorry for the kindness of Xia Shaozhu. I took in one night yesterday and caused so many things. Next, I can live here for a long time."

    "Help yourself, Miss Lin Jiu." Xia Yiting has no idea. If Linda lives down, Xia Shui will be happy.

    Lin daruo looked at him and said with a smile: "next, please ask Xia Shaozhu to help me solve the marriage problem."

    "Good." Xia Yiting answered.

    Lin daruo was happy. He turned to look at the peach and said, "peach, go to the back and wash it. It stinks. Don''t go back for a while. Stay here with us."

    "Isn''t that good, miss?" Peach some embarrassed, after all, here is someone else''s territory, miss so casual really good?

    Lin daruo shook his head. "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Just stay here. After all, Xia Shaozhu asked people to invite him to come here. After staying overnight, I''ll get married. I''ll stay two more days to see what else can happen at home."

    "Miss."

    "OK, go to clean it up quickly. If you keep talking, I''ll let you go back and marry housekeeper Lin''s son."

    The deterrence of this sentence is very strong, peach immediately shut up and did not speak, obediently went to the back to boil water to wash.

    If Lin Da wants to live, the peach has to change clothes. Naturally, Xia Yiting''s people buy clothes and send them to him. All this is good, but the Lin family atmosphere is not right. The house is bustling up and down. Miss nine is going to get married. Housekeeper Lin works very hard, because the bridegroom is his own son. If he marries the master''s daughter, he will get married, which gives him enough face. But the embarrassment is that all the people are here, and the bride never comes back. Three days later, the Lin family finally couldn''t sit down. Master Lin asked people to bring the peaches to the yard. When he went to the yard, he found that the peaches had long disappeared and the yard was empty. Lin Dali said in a hurry: "father, daughter, go to Xia Yiting to have a look and bring nine younger sisters back."¡° No, you''ve been holding on for so many days. I''ll go. I''ll be more honest. " Said master Lin. Lin Dali''s eyes flashed, and she said, "father, there''s no news yet. Doesn''t he want to save Xia Shui? If he really doesn''t help me, I''d better go and have a look. "¡° Would you like to go? " Asked master Lin. Lin Dali nodded, "well, I really want to go." Master Lin no longer said anything, "then you go with me, and then you will watch. I also want to see what Xia Yiting said. If there is no poison doctor, Xia Shui will die."¡° Well, all daughters listen to their father, but... Father, Xia Yiting can let nine younger sister stay with him. Will he... Not let nine younger sister come back? "¡° What right does he have? I''ll call my daughter home. He''s just an outsider. Unless he marries you, he''s qualified to say that. " Master Lin said indignantly. Lin Dali is satisfied, "the daughter knows, the father is best to the daughter."

 Chapter 2170

    Master Lin was happy. "You are my daughter. I don''t love you. Who do you love?"

    "Thank you, father."

    "Come on, get ready. I''ll have the carriage ready. We''ll be there in a minute."

    "Well, my daughter is going to change her clothes." Lin Dali is in a great mood. She is in the best mood these days.

    On the other side, Lin daruo was lying on the couch, looking at the blue sky, and said to Xia Shui, who was also lying beside him, "I guess eight elder sisters are coming today."

    "She won''t tell you to go back and get married, will she?" Xia Shui was a little surprised.

    "Ah..." Lin Da said with a pitiful expression, "that''s for sure. The day of marriage is the day after tomorrow. There are many young ladies in the city who want to go home to add makeup to the bride. When the makeup people come, I''m not at home. Doesn''t that expose the scandal of the Lin family?"

    At this point, she pause, voice can not hear the sad, "my father will not allow such a thing to happen."

    Xia Shui reached out and held her hand gently. "It doesn''t matter. I''m by your side. If you don''t want to get married, you won''t get married. Yi Ting will help you."

    Lin daruo holds Xia Shui''s cold hand and says bitterly: "our family Yiting is very quick to do your business, but she promised to do it for me. As a result... It''s now. I don''t know if he will do it for me."

    "But it''s nothing to do. If you don''t live here, the Lin family won''t come and drag you back. There are people all around the house. The Lin family doesn''t have that ability." Xia Shui comforts Lin daruo quietly.

    When Lin daruo thought of the people who came out of thin air that day, he laughed, "it''s the safest here. If they don''t go through the main gate, they won''t be able to get in."

    "Don''t worry." Xia Shui said softly.

    If Lin daruo saw that Xia Shui was so good, he sat up and put his hand on several acupoints of Xia Shui. He joked with Xia Shui, "if you are thinner, you will become a bone. Now you feel flustered."

    "Yes, I can''t eat anything. It was easy to eat meat before, but it went down later." Xia Shui thinks that Xia Yiting often shows his distressed eyes, it must be that she is too thin.

    Linda was happy, "but it''s OK. When you get better, it''s OK." When she spoke, she saw Xia Yiting standing far away.

    This man seems to have been thinking a lot since the day she came here. He seems to have not slept these two days. I don''t know if it''s the one in the forest who has given me a difficult problem.

    "I''m a little sleepy." Xia Shui said, "let''s go and sleep inside."

    Lin daruo sends Xia Shui back to her room, and then watches Xia Shui sleep. When she gets up to go out, she sees Xia Yiting appear in the room. She frowns and goes out. When she passes Xia Yiting, she whispers: "go out and have a chat."

    Xia Yiting went out with Lin daruo.

    They stood in the yard in the morning. Lin daruo said frankly, "you take Xia Shui to the forest. Did the poison doctor put forward conditions that you can''t accept?"

    "Yes." Xia Yiting admitted.

    "Let you marry Lin Dali, just willing to help you save Xia Shui?" Lin daruo said what he had guessed.

    Xia Yiting nodded gently, "I don''t want to marry her, but... I don''t want to have something to do with Xia Shui."

    "It''ll be OK. Some things are just as good as you want to open up. Xiashui should be treated early from the time of poisoning. Maybe it can be cured, but now... It''s impossible to cure completely, but it''s not impossible to let Xiashui live."

    Hearing this, Xia Yiting''s eyes changed. He was as nervous as holding on to a straw. "Miss Lin Jiu, can you help her?"

    Lin daruo shook his head gently, "it''s not that I don''t save it, but that I can''t save it. I knew about the disease of Xia Shui a year ago. I tried it intermittently in this year, but every time I failed. Sometimes I thought it was the wrong way, but it wasn''t like this."

    "I''ve come up with some medicine, but... The medicine is still short of a medicine guide. If I find this medicine guide, maybe Xiashui can survive, but it needs the maintenance of poison. It will poison from time to time, but it won''t kill me."

    "I will find out what the medicine guide is." Xia Yiting said nervously.

    Lin daruo waved his hand, "I didn''t find this medicine guide myself."

    "Go ahead, I''ll try my best to find it."

    If Lin Da doesn''t believe Xia Yiting can find it, "I''m afraid this drug guide won''t exist in the world. We need to let the newborn baby soak medicine, take medicine, change the constitution a little bit, and finally train the human blood into an elixir that can detoxify hundreds of poisons. The whole process can''t be completed in a few years."

    Xia Yiting still won''t give up, "I will let the following people to check, thank you."

    "Another point, I can''t guarantee that if you take the medicine after you really have this kind of blood, Xiashui will be OK, so... I''m not sure." Lin daruo explained in a low voice that she didn''t want Xia Yiting to have too much hope. She couldn''t find the medicine guide when she looked back, and her disappointment was even greater.

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t let it go." Xia Yiting immediately sent someone to look for it. It sounds like a myth.

    After a while, the Lin family arrived. When Xia Jin came in to report, Lin daruo''s eyelids jumped. Xia Yiting turned to look at her, "do you want to avoid it?" Lin daruo seemed to have heard a joke. "I''m avoiding now, and you can solve the problem? They come here just to find me. If they can''t see me, I''m afraid things will get worse. Some of them will be added to me. Naturally, they can''t avoid it. See you Xia Jin looks at Xia Yiting, who nods slightly. Xia Jin retreats. Xia Yiting and Lin daruo are standing in the yard. Before people come in, Lin daruo says, "do you really not think about the purpose of my eighth sister treating you so well?"¡° I know He''s not stupid, he''s loved people, and he doesn''t understand what Lin Dali means. Since Lin Dali is willing to identify a poison doctor for him, he has understood Lin Dali''s mind, but he... Can''t respond or refuse. He needs to borrow Lin Dali''s relationship to save Xia Shui. As long as he can save Xia Shui and let him do the dirty and incredible things, he can. Lin Da was happy. "I''m afraid my eight elder sisters thought that Xia Shaozhu didn''t understand her heart. They thought all day about how to make Xia Shaozhu fall in love with her. They went forward and fell into the water in the backyard... At that time, Xia Shui called me when I was walking in front of her. When I turned back, people had already fallen into the water. Eight elder sisters were standing on one side. Of course, I don''t know if eight elder sisters had any hands and feet."¡° Well, I''ve thought about it before... But I don''t want to think too bad about people. " Xia Yiting is like a mirror in his heart, so after Xia Shui falls into the water, he leaves with Xia Shui.

 Chapter 2171

    Xia Yiting doesn''t intend to care about Xia Shui''s falling into the water. However, because of the falling into the water, his debt to Lin Dali is cleared.

    Lin daruo looked at Xia Yiting with appreciation, "Xia Shaozhu is really Xia Shaozhu."

    Xia Yiting did not speak. At this time, Xia Jin came in with master Lin and Lin Dali.

    When Lin Dali saw Xia Yiting and Lin daruo standing in the yard, her face immediately changed. But she had to remember what her father had told her before she left. She could only bear it.

    Master Lin was not very happy to see this scene. He frowned, but soon let it go. Looking at Xia Yiting, he said with a smile: "Xia Shaozhu."

    "Well, what''s the matter with master Lin today?" Xia Yiting looks at master Lin lightly.

    Master Lin laughs. Seeing Xia Yiting''s bad attitude towards him, he doesn''t respect him very much. His tone becomes strange. "Young master Xia, stay in this house all day. Maybe she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. If she gets married immediately, I''m afraid it''s not right to live here."

    "Oh?" Xia Yiting turned back in surprise, looking at Lin Da and asking, "Miss Lin Jiu, do you want to get married?"

    "I don''t know. I didn''t hear anything before I left. I don''t know why I came to your side. I''m going to get married suddenly." Lin daruo looks like I don''t know anything.

    Xia Yiting looked at master Lin again. "Master Lin''s accident is so sudden that we are not prepared at all. If Miss Lin Jiu wants to get married, I''d better prepare some gifts."

    "Don''t bother Xia Shaozhu. The little girl''s affairs are ready. I''m going to take her back to get married when I come here today." Master Lin has already said something strong.

    Xia Yiting stopped talking, but Lin daruo frowned and said, "father, which is the family you ordered for me?"

    "It''s housekeeper Lin''s son. You''ve been soft tempered since childhood. I''m afraid you''ll lose money when you marry someone else. I think you can still be by my side after you get married. I''m more relieved to look at you like this." Master Lin is polite when he is young, but emotional when he is moved.

    Lin daruo''s mouth widened in surprise, with a look of disbelief, "father, what did you say just now?"

    "I said," steward Lin''s son. "

    "Father... Am I not your own daughter?" Lin daruo asked calmly.

    Master Lin frowned, "who said you are not my own daughter?"

    "Since I''m your own daughter, why do you want to marry me to a servant''s son? Even if I''m a concubine, I can marry a concubine of a large family instead of a wife of a small family. You... You..." Lin daruo looked very sad and couldn''t help crying.

    Master Lin earnestly advised: "I do it for your own good. Who will you marry to? When you marry the son of housekeeper Lin, you will still live in your yard. Your father will still give you some monthly silver every month. "

    Lin Da roared angrily: "I don''t want to marry, I want to marry... You go to marry." Then she turned and ran to one side of the room.

    Although Lin Dali came to see Xia Yiting this time, she didn''t forget the business. She followed Lin daruo into the room and closed the door by the way. Looking back, she saw Lin daruo sitting at the table, pouring tea for herself.

    Lin Dali sneered at the hook lips, "nine sister this is not installed?"

    "Eight elder sister, what are you pretending to be? I''m still angry. I think it''s bad for a woman to be angry, so I''m not angry. " Lin daruo said with a smile.

    Lin Dali snorted coldly, "sister nine, your marriage has been arranged. Your father and housekeeper Lin have changed Gengtai. I''m afraid it''s not up to you."

    "Oh, why can''t I? Not about my marriage? My marriage can''t be left to me? I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to marry. No one can control me. "

    "Nine younger sister, do you really think that if you live here in Yi Ting, he can protect you all your life?" Lin Dali''s tone was a little sharp and mean.

    Lin daruo sneered, "what''s wrong? As long as I live here, Xia Yiting will protect me. If I don''t go back, I won''t get married. "

    "Nine younger sister, you won''t never marry or follow Xia Yiting all your life. There is only Xia Shui in his heart."

    "Eight elder sister, follow a man, don''t necessarily want to marry him, I... To him when a servant girl is always OK, everyday intimate service, recently is such." Lin daruo is going to kill her.

    In the past, she was worried that she was guilty of taking her mother''s things, and let her go everywhere. Now she doesn''t want to let her go any more. She would rather burn some paper for her mother.

    From finding her husband''s family, it can be seen that eight elder sisters are cruel, and she can''t turn over all her life.

    Lin Dali is really angry with Lin daruo''s words. She stayed in the forest with Xia Yiting and Xia Shui for two months. After she came out, she said that she was afraid that Xia Shui could not stand her absence. She wanted to live here and was rejected by Xia Yiting. But now, Xia Yiting even agreed to let Lin daruo live in. It''s still so many days.

    Today, when I saw Lin daruo and Xia Yiting standing on one side, her heart seemed to be torn apart, and she couldn''t help herself. Lin daruo seemed to be afraid that she would not be angry enough, so he said to Lin Dali with a smile: "by the way, eight elder sister, I heard that the poison doctor in the forest is your own father, don''t you also recognize him? Two days ago, Xia Shaozhu went to see a doctor with Xia Shui. The poison doctor didn''t treat them¡° This is also very good. In my opinion, Xia Shui will die sooner or later. As long as Xia Shui dies, the next thing will be smooth, and I can stand beside him. You must talk to the poison doctor, and don''t treat Xia Shui. "¡° Lin daruo, you are mean. " Lin Dali yelled. Lin daruo sneered, "mean? Eight elder sister this words you say wrong? In terms of despicable means, I''m not as good as my eighth sister. First, I framed me and let Xiashui fall into the water, but I didn''t succeed. Later, xiashaozhu left with Xiashui, and a year later, people came back, because xiashaozhu didn''t invite you. "¡° You immediately persuade your father to get engaged. Since eight elder sisters like housekeeper Lin''s son so much, why don''t you... Let me tell Xia Shaozhu that he can find a way to let eight elder sisters marry housekeeper Lin''s son. "¡° My sister must have recommended this marriage. It must be very good in my sister''s heart. My sister won''t take advantage of it. I''ll get married the day after tomorrow. "¡° Lin daruo, although you are Miss Lin, what do you have? You don''t know anything except at home. I''ll help you find a mother-in-law who won''t starve to death in the future. It''s already your blessing. "

 Chapter 2172

    When Lin Dali said this, it seemed that it was Lin daruo''s blessing to let Lin daruo marry the son of housekeeper Lin.

    "I''m not lucky enough, so I won''t compete with my sister." Lin daruo sneered and said, "if eight elder sister is OK, she can go back. Don''t waste time here. Since the engagement is proposed by eight elder sister, I believe eight elder sister can also handle the next thing."

    "Today is to take you back, nine sister do not go back, eight sister how can go back." Lin Dali is a bit right.

    Lin daruo mischievous looking at her, "that Dali elder sister try, see if you can take me back."

    "Daruo, I''m still saying that. Xia Yiting can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime."

    "It''s a time of protection." Lin daruo said with some boredom: "eight elder sister, this is my room. I want to have a rest. Eight elder sister, please leave."

    Lin Dali is very angry. She has been with Xia Yiting for so long that she hasn''t got a room in this house. If she only has a few days, she even has a place to live.

    "I don''t know when you''ll be arrogant."

    Lin daruo retorted, "it will be arrogant for a while."

    Lin Dali is so angry that she goes out. If Lin daruo stands by the window and looks at several people outside through the coffin, it is obvious that her father and Xia Yiting are not very happy.

    After a while, people left. When master Lin left, he looked very pale.

    After Lin''s father and daughter left, Lin daruo went out into the yard, looked at Xia Yiting and asked, "Xia Shaozhu, I don''t know how you told my father."

    "If a young lady marries a servant''s son, I''m afraid everyone will laugh at master Lin for being silly." Xia Yiting explained briefly.

    Lin daruo wry smile, "this is her proposal, father will not change his mind."

    Xia Yiting had some differences. "Normally, Miss eight is not born to master Lin, Miss nine is born to master Lin, and you should be more loved by master Lin

    "You don''t know, eight elder sister''s biological mother is a favorite of my father. At that time, because my biological mother also had a pregnancy together, eight elder sister''s mother was proficient in medicine, and they could talk together, so they lived in the same yard, ate and lived together. Later, eight elder sister was born three days earlier than me. At that time, my father and mother were on the way back from other places."

    "The Lin family was very harmonious at that time, until I was born, which broke the peace of the Lin family. When I was born, my father didn''t even have time to see my mother for the last time. From then on, my father hated my mother to the bone, and often said that because of my birth, my sister lost her mother."

    Xia Yiting asked, "how did miss eight''s biological mother die?"

    "I don''t know about this. The Lin family is very secretive about it. Since I can remember, there has been a mother-in-law in the yard to take care of me. She told me all this and always said that I can live as I want. I don''t have to worry about others. If I want to leave the Lin family, I will leave."

    ¡±You didn''t ask her? "

    "Yes, my mother-in-law said that I would know when I grew up. At that time, my mother-in-law knew that I was secretly learning medical skills, but she would not let me tell others. She also said that she had the ability to make money and would not starve to death."

    "It seems that you have grown up and don''t understand what the other person''s words mean." Xia Yiting said faintly.

    Lin daruo nodded gently, "now think about it, before my mother-in-law died, I should ask her."

    "You have the ability, didn''t you go to investigate the Lin family?"

    Lin daruo shook his head. "There''s nothing to investigate. If the death of eight elder sister''s biological mother is really related to my mother, then I will investigate it and it won''t change anything. My mother later paid her life for it. That''s OK."

    Xia Yiting frowned and hesitated for a while and asked, "did you learn your own medical skills?"

    "Eight elder sister wanted to learn when she was a child, but her father didn''t let her. When they were quarreling, eight elder sister''s mother''s letter was thrown away. I went to pick it up and saw it. When I was young, I felt magical, so I didn''t want to give it to eight elder sister, so I hid it secretly."

    "Later, when I read the notes, I found that although I didn''t quite understand some things, I could understand them. So I bought some medical books to read, and I worshipped a master in the city." Lin daruo was a little sad when he said, "my birth is unknown, so my master loves me most except my mother-in-law, but they are no longer here."

    "Are the old people the Lin family used to serve gone?"

    "Well, it''s been more than ten years. The people the Lin family used to serve are gone, and their father doesn''t allow them to exist." Lin daruo said something sad.

    This is a big family. If there is any scandal in the master''s family, he doesn''t want to be known by his subordinates. After the incident, the insiders will be dealt with one by one in various ways.

    Even though she grew up in such an environment, she still didn''t like it.

    "Who is housekeeper Lin?"

    "The year my mother died, the old housekeeper fell into the water. Later, housekeeper Lin was in charge."

    They both knew that it was impossible to fall into the water. It was probably because master Lin was away and the old housekeeper didn''t take good care of Lin Dali''s mother.

    After chatting for a while, Xia Shui wakes up, Xia Yiting goes to accompany Xia Shui, and Lin daruo goes to his drugstore. The next day, Xia Shui is basking in the sun in the yard. Xia Yiting goes out. Lin daruo is in the kitchen making medicinal food for Xia Shui. Lin Dali is here. Xia Huo is guarding today. Everyone comes in. He still says: "Miss Lin Ba, the young master is really not here." Lin Dali looked down at Xia Huo and said, "who told you, I''m here to find Yi Ting, I''m looking for Xia Shui." Xia Huo heaved a breath, "Miss Lin Ba, the young master is not here. You''d better leave. Xia Shui wants to rest." Is Miss Lin Ba here to die? Xia Shui is the eye of the little Lord. Lin Dali dares to come to Xia Shui openly. I''m afraid it''s nothing good¡° Yes? I can''t talk to Xia Shui? " Lin Dali has walked to Xia Shui and looked at her and asked softly, "how are you, Xia Shui? Let me see you." Xia Shui had heard it for a long time, and saw that Lin Dali''s voice was still warm and soft: "Xia Huo, please move a chair for Dali." What does Xia Huo want to say? Lin Dali has turned back and said, "don''t go soon." After Xia Huo hesitated, she had to move a chair. Lin Dali glanced around, but she couldn''t see Lin daruo, so she asked, "Xia Shui, where''s my ninth sister? Why is there no one? "¡° Miss nine said, "go to the kitchen and cook some food for me." Xia Shui answered in a soft voice, looking powerless. Xia Huo moved the chair and stood aside. Lin Dali didn''t care. She said to Xia Shui directly, "Xia Shui, do you have any opinions about my nine younger sister living here?"

 Chapter 2173

    "What''s your opinion?" Xia Shui was a little surprised.

    Lin Dali suddenly startled for a while, then hurriedly covered his mouth, "don''t you know?"

    "What?" Summer water frowns.

    Lin Dali said: "my ninth sister said she would stay with Yi Ting. Yi Ting didn''t tell you about your relationship with Yi Ting..."

    Summer water look unchanged, "nine miss want to stay, then stay down."

    She has heard of yesterday''s event. She hopes Miss nine will stay here more than Lin Dali''s effort to let Miss nine marry housekeeper Lin''s son, a villain.

    It''s one thing for Miss nine to wear incense. There is nothing between Miss nine and Xia Yiting. People can see it in their eyes. Miss nine''s eyes are light when she looks at Xia Yiting, while Lin Dali''s eyes are hot when she looks at Xia Yiting.

    It burns at the touch.

    Lin Dali is surprised at Xia Shui''s attitude. She suddenly thinks that if Lin daruo has been with Xia Shui these two days, will Lin daruo say something to Xia Shui? That''s why Xia Shui has such an attitude.

    It must be. I stayed with Xia Shui in the forest for two months, but Xia Shui didn''t get too close to me. When I got to Lin daruo''s place, it seems that she can still make people laugh.

    "Xia Shui, I know some words are not suitable for me, but have you ever thought about what you should do if there is something between daruo and Yi Ting?"

    Xia Shui frowns. What''s the matter? Yes... No, she believes in Xia Yiting.

    "A man''s heart is always changing. Never believe it." Lin Dali is like a bosom elder sister, "I don''t know what I am like in your heart, but I still want to tell you that some things are not so simple, not to mention your body."

    Xia Shui is silent. In fact... These days, some of her memories are slowly recovering. She thinks that she used to love Xia Yiting very much. She thinks that she is waiting for Xia Yiting, but what she is waiting for is the news that Xia Yiting and Chen Xue are engaged.

    But who is Chen Xue? She hasn''t thought about it, and she hasn''t thought about the following things, so... She doesn''t know what to do these two days, and she doesn''t know how to face it.

    Sometimes she even thinks that it''s good to die like this, but... Her other memories haven''t come out, even how she was poisoned.

    At that time, Xia Yiting was surrounded by Chen Xue. Why is she with Xia Yiting now, but they are still in such an intimate way.

    Many things she did not want to understand, but recovery of intelligence, she can see... Lin Dali is affectionate to Xia Yiting, otherwise a woman, why do so much.

    She can recognize her father for Xia Yiting, or she can live in the woods for two months for Xia Yiting. Lin Dali''s love for Xia Yiting is deeper than she thinks.

    What else did Lin Dali want to say? Xia Yiting came out and his face smelled, "what is Miss Lin Ba talking about? What is not so simple, what do you want to express? "

    Smell speech, Lin Dali hurriedly stand, some uncomfortable said: "Yi Ting you come back, I talk to Xia Shui, also didn''t say anything."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting answered coldly and went forward to check the situation of Xia Shui. "How about when I go out? Is there any discomfort?"

    Xia Shui shakes his head. Xia Yiting is very gentle and kind to her. But now, in the face of his actions, she doesn''t know what to say. What''s the relationship between this man and himself? Why can he face himself so calmly.

    Isn''t he engaged to Chen Xue? Did he get along with himself again?

    Xia Yiting didn''t see anything unusual about Xia Shui. Recently, Xia Shui has been like this all the time. He looked up at Lin Dali and his tone was stiff. "How can miss Lin Ba come here today when she is free? Xia Shui is not in good health and is not suitable to meet guests."

    "When did Yi Ting break up with me like this? Did I do something sorry for you? Can''t I even see the summer water? You''re going to question me like that. " Lin Dali asked very wrongly.

    Xia Yiting frowned, "Xia Shui is not in good health. I just hope she won''t be disturbed."

    "Xia Shui is basking in the sun in the yard. Why did I disturb her? I''m just thinking of her and talking to her. " The more Lin Dali said, the more aggrieved she was.

    I''ve been struggling for so long, but I''ve been beaten by Lin daruo.

    Xia Yiting didn''t want to talk about this with Lin Dali. He asked directly, "Miss Lin Ba, what''s the matter with you today?"

    "Yi Ting, how could we be so divided? You don''t want to call me Dali? " Lin Dali''s tears are streaming. It''s not pretending, but it''s real. Her heart is very painful. For so long, she hasn''t moved Xia Yiting''s heart.

    Xia Yiting frowned. "At first, I didn''t think very carefully about some things. Now I think it''s better to ask Miss Lin ba. Besides, I can''t ruin your reputation."

    Lin Dali was angry, but looking at Xia Yiting''s look, she didn''t say anything. She changed the topic. "I came here today to ask Xia Shaozhu if I could let my nine sisters go back with me."

    "When Miss Lin Jiu comes to me, the door is a guest. I won''t drive the guests away. If Miss Lin Ba wants to take Miss Lin Jiu away, she should go directly to her. Miss Lin Ba is in the kitchen now." Xia Yiting doesn''t give Lin Dali a chance to talk to herself at all. Instead, he pushes her to Lin daruo. He has seen that if Linda is a smart woman, this kind of thing only depends on whether she is willing to deal with it. If she is willing to deal with it, it is not a problem. Lin Dali: "she was so angry that she wanted to turn around and leave. But thinking of Lin daruo''s reasons and excuses, she said in a hurry:" Xia Shaozhu, my nine younger sister said that she would stay with you and take care of you. My nine younger sister is just a girl. Is it not good for her reputation to let her stay like this? You already have Xia Shui and another woman, Can you think about the feeling of summer water? "¡° In order to cure Xia Shui, you knelt down in front of my father to save her. Now that you are so sick, you don''t care about Xia Shui? My ninth sister is just a child and doesn''t know anything. " When Lin Dali said this, I don''t know if she ever thought that she was only three days older than Lin daruo, and she said that her sister was just a child. Xia Shui wanted to laugh when she heard this. The woman looked very powerful, but in the end she had to kill herself. Xia Yiting gave Lin Dali a white look. "No one can change the relationship between Xia Shui and me. I won''t take care of the affairs between your sisters, but if Miss Lin Jiu doesn''t want to leave, I won''t sit back and ignore it."

 Chapter 2174

    This is also a change of direction, telling Lin Dali that he won''t interfere, but if Lin daruo finds him, he won''t care.

    Lin Dali was very angry. As soon as she wanted to talk, Lin daruo came over with a snack. "Eight elder sister, why did she come here? She shouldn''t be at home ready to get married. Now she''s still running around. I''m afraid it''s not good for her to go out."

    "Nine younger sister in the end is someone to support, this talk is not the same, really let eight elder sister envy ah." Lin Dali suddenly changed the topic and said, "if nine younger sisters don''t go back, my father will be angry and want to move your mother''s grave."

    Lin daruo''s face changed. Without saying a word, he brought the cake to Xiashui, "I made the cake myself, and you will pay for it."

    "Oh, I thought sister Jiu stayed here to live a better life. I didn''t expect that she was just a server here. It''s really unexpected." Lin Dali has a tendency to say that grapes are sour when she can''t eat them.

    Lin daruo said with a smile, "what sister eight said is that in order to stay with Xia Shaozhu, I just want to serve others. I''m not like sister eight. I want to stay, but I can''t get into the position."

    "Lin daruo." Lin Dali wanted to swear, but considering that Xia Yiting was standing beside her, she finally put up with it and changed her voice slightly: "sister Jiu, you''d better go back and have a look. My father is very angry this time. I''m afraid it''s not good to dig your mother''s grave."

    If Linda looks indifferent, "no matter how my biological mother is my father''s woman, my father is not afraid of other people''s jokes. What can I do as a daughter? Since it''s my father''s decision, it''s all up to my father. As a daughter, I can''t change anything even if I go back. "

    Xia Shui has taken a bite of the cake from Lin daruo. It tastes like medicine, but it''s delicious. She eats it slowly. She looks at Lin dari and Lin daruo. Finally, she is silent for a moment and says to Lin dari, "Dali, you''re just a sister. Even if you have something to do, you should say it to your father."

    "I can''t teach my sister a lesson as a sister?" Lin Dali asked.

    "No Xia Shui doesn''t speak any more. She feels that she can''t talk to Lin Dali. At last, she just eats in silence.

    But Xia Yiting felt sorry for his woman''s grievance. He looked at Lin Dali and said, "if you come here because of Miss Lin Jiu, you two sisters can go home and say that this is my territory."

    Lin Dali looked at Xia Yiting very wrongly, "Yiting, even you..."

    "Eight elder sister heard it, nothing to go back, here is someone else''s territory, we are noisy here is not very good, also lost your Yangcheng first lady identity, if spread out let people know you here shouting, I''m afraid it''s not good." Lin daruo is very happy. As long as she doesn''t go out, the Lin family can''t take her now.

    Lin Dali looked at these people and thought that there was no way for her to come here today. She looked directly at Xia Yiting and said in a cold voice, "don''t forget, master Xia, if you want to save someone, only you have a father and a way."

    This is to remind Xia Yiting not to provoke her, otherwise Xia Shui will die.

    Xia Yiting looked at her coldly and did not speak.

    Lin daruo didn''t make a sound either. It''s hard for her to make a sound. Xiashui''s condition is really bad. These days, she has given Xiashui acupuncture and medication every day. Xiashui''s condition has improved, but... Can''t be cured.

    Lin Dali left angrily. Xia Shui was worried and said, "Miss nine, what Dali said just now may be true. Your mother''s grave..."

    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. My biological mother''s grave has been moved long ago. Now it''s just empty. My mother-in-law says that my biological mother likes my father, but my father is sorry for my biological mother. My mother-in-law doesn''t want to tell me what''s going on. I didn''t find out later. Her mother-in-law only told me to find a way to move the grave. Later, I moved. The Lin family doesn''t know." Lin daruo said very indifferently.

    It''s because she moved before, otherwise it''s her who''s being pinched now.

    The summer water smell speech also feel at ease some, "that is good, before the felling reaches Li to quite good, don''t know why she becomes now such."

    "That''s what you didn''t see before. It''s tomorrow when you get married with housekeeper Lin''s son. I think... The Lin family will come back to you." Lin daruo had no choice but to start telling Xia Shui, "when I was very young, I saw my father always holding and accompanying eight elder sisters, caring about eight elder sisters, not to mention admiring them."

    "Later, when I got older, I realized that it was my biological mother. My father didn''t like me. Later, I didn''t go to see the father''s love for eight elder sisters. I just stayed in my yard and never went out when I had nothing to do. Until my mother-in-law was gone, there was no one around me. After living alone for several years, I was used to the lonely life."

    "Later, I saved peach in the street. Since then, there has been another person around me who cares about me. Now I don''t need father''s love. I have long been over that age."

    Even though what Lin daruo said was very relaxed, Xia Shui still felt that Lin daruo had deep feelings for master Lin. when she mentioned her father''s love for her sister, her eyes still showed deep admiration.

    Xia Shui reaches for her hand and gently holds Lin daruo''s hand. "Everything will be fine in the future. There will be someone who loves you and loves you."

    "Well, I hope I can find someone like that. If I don''t have... I''d rather be myself all my life."¡° There will be. " After chatting for a while, Xia Shui fell asleep. Xia Yiting gently carried her into the room. When she came out again, her face was dignified. He looked at Lin daruo and asked, "how long does she have?"¡° I''ve given her medication, but... It doesn''t work very well. For a month at most, her mental state is getting worse and worse. We need to hurry up. " When she finished, Xia Yiting didn''t speak. Lin daruo asked, "did you go to the poison doctor again?" Xia Yiting hesitated for a moment and didn''t make a sound. The whole person went out in silence. He didn''t come back until the afternoon. Lin daruo had been taking care of Xia Shui in the room and didn''t go out. I don''t know if Xia Yiting''s people stopped the Lin family. In short, the afternoon is quiet. Xia Shui sleeps longer and longer. Every time he wakes up, he must be accompanied by poisonous hair. It''s evening when Xia Yiting comes back again. Xia Shui wakes up with poisonous hair once. Lin daruo takes care of her. She just falls asleep. If Lin daruo looks at Xia Yiting and finds that he is not in a good mood, he says: "if you don''t think of other ways, she needs you. Don''t do anything stupid."¡° As long as I can save her life, I will do anything. " Xia Yiting said faintly: "these two days you... Take good care of her for me. The things in the Lin family have been solved. The Lin family won''t trouble you again. There are dark guards outside, and no one will disturb you."

 Chapter 2175

    Lin daruo''s heart thumped. She knew that Xia Yiting had made a deal with Lin Dali, otherwise she would not have said that.

    "She knows that she will be very sad. You are all she depends on. Even if you are gone, what should she do?"

    "I will always be by her side." Xia Yiting greedily looks at Xia Shui''s sleeping face and thinks that he didn''t come forward at last. Instead, he says to Lin daruo: "recently, you''ve been working hard with her. I won''t come out these two days. You can find a reason."

    "You can think about it, Xia Shui''s temperament..." if Lin Da wanted to remind him not to do anything regretful, Xia Yiting left quickly.

    Lin daruo feels confused. She doesn''t know how to face Xia Shui when she wakes up.

    On the third watch day, Xia Shui wakes up again with poisonous hair. Lin daruo uses needle and medicine. Slowly, the strength of poisonous hair passes. Xia Shui only sees Lin daruo, but does not see Xia Yiting. He is a little surprised, "what about others?"

    Just after her poisonous hair, her voice was very weak.

    "Out there, something." If Linda doesn''t know how to lie, she is under great pressure to say these things to Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui saw that if Linda was not in the right state, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded gently, "what time is it now?"

    "It''s three o''clock. Do you want to eat? I''ll make you some people. "

    Xia Shui shook his head, "do you have poison on you? Give me some and let me smell it. "

    Lin daruo didn''t want to give it, but seeing Xia Shui''s pitiful appearance, she hesitated for a moment and handed Xia Shui a medicine bottle. "The poison in it can only smell and can''t be eaten indiscriminately."

    "I see. I don''t want to die yet." Xia Shui said with a smile, "I''m not hungry. Please sit down and chat with me."

    "OK, talk. I can''t sleep anyway." If Linda really can''t sleep, she even wants to rush into the forest and ask the dead old man what he means, but she doesn''t want to treat Xia Shui.

    The summer water loses a smile, "this afternoon Lin family did not come again person?"

    "There are people left by Xia Shaozhu outside. They want to come, but they can''t get in." Lin daruo said with emotion: "it''s a wall of iron and steel here. It''s so good that no one can get in."

    "Yes." Xia Shui''s eyes are a little floating. She takes Lin Da Ruo to chat for a long time. Then she looks at Lin Da Ruo sleepy. Xia Shui doesn''t speak any more. She also falls asleep.

    If Linda saw that Xiashui was asleep, she called peach to guard her and went back to sleep.

    Peach also began to keep the spirit, but the day is almost dawn, people are most likely to be sleepy, peach faintly sleep in the past, summer water woke up at this time, she turned to look at the peach.

    She reached out and took two pills of the poison that she wanted from Lin daruo, and the whole person felt energetic. Then she got up slowly, chopped the peach with a knife, took off the peach''s clothes, put the person into the quilt, put on the peach''s clothes and went out.

    Because the sky is not very bright, she wears a veil, peach''s clothes, Xia Yiting''s dark guards all know, and everyone doesn''t care, because peach will often go out.

    As soon as Xia Shui came out of the gate of the house, the poison began to poison her. She poured out two more pills from the bottle and ate them. She slowly went to the Lin family.

    There are more and more passers-by outside. People are smiling and chatting.

    "The Lin family is really a drama. Before, it was said that the son of housekeeper Lin married Miss Lin''s No. 9. Yesterday, it came out that it was Miss Lin''s No. 8 and a man surnamed Xia

    "What''s the origin of Xia? Miss Lin Ba is the only one in the city. How many people want to marry and can''t get it. "

    "It must not be a simple person. Otherwise, how could miss Lin Ba marry Xia? Moreover, I heard that the affair between the son in charge of the Lin family and miss Jiu was true. Later, because miss Jiu was unwilling, Miss Lin Ba and Miss Xia made up for it temporarily. This also avoided the embarrassment of the Lin family."

    "It''s true that, at least, he is a man of high reputation. How can he let his daughter marry a servant''s son?"

    "Who said it wasn''t?"

    The streets and alleys are full of such comments. Xia Shui can''t hear any more. She''s in a mess.

    Why he and Xia Yiting are together again? Why he is clearly engaged to Chen Xue and now wants to marry Lin Dali? All the messy pictures flash in his mind. Xia Shui is a little helpless.

    The streets were full of people. She turned seven or eight times into an alley and found a special hidden corner. As soon as she squatted down, she fainted there.

    In a place where no one has set foot, the whole city is full of excitement. No one has found this small part of the world.

    As the sun rises, the front door of the Lin family is full of happy words. Red lanterns are hung high and tied with red flowers. Today''s wedding ceremony is different from that of other families.

    In other families, men come to women''s homes and take women to men''s homes to worship and get married. In the Lin family, men go directly to women''s homes, worship and get married on the spot, and finally enter the Lin family''s bridal chamber.

    At this time, there were many people guarding the door of the Lin family, and they were all waiting happily. Soon a tall and handsome man appeared, which immediately attracted the attention of countless girls and guessed which childe it was. At this time, housekeeper Lin came forward in a hurry, saluted the visitors slightly, and said respectfully, "young master Xia, you are here."¡° Yes Xia Yiting nodded and walked in¡° The room is ready for you and the wedding dress is ready for you. Go and change your clothes first. People have been waiting for a long time. Take a bath and change clothes. "¡° No, that''s fine. " Xia Yiting''s voice was cold and light. He didn''t have a word more. What else does housekeeper Lin want to say? To Xia Yiting''s light eyes, all the words are stuck in his throat. At last, he doesn''t dare to say anything. After welcoming Xia Yiting, he goes to see Master Lin for the first time to say it. Master Lin was angry and went to the front yard to find Xia Yiting, who was standing alone in the crowd. "Yiting, since you are going to marry Dali, why don''t you even want to change your Xifu?"¡° Master Lin, why can I marry Miss Lin Ba? Only she knows clearly in her heart. If Miss Lin Ba is unwilling to marry because I don''t want to change my clothes, then I can not. In a word, I have done what I promised her. " Xia Yiting didn''t give master Lin any face at all, and his face was also very bad. Master Lin was very angry and wanted to say something. Xia Yiting squinted and said, "master Lin, you''d better ask Miss Lin Ba first. She wants to do a lot of things."

 Chapter 2176

    Xia Yiting''s persistence makes master Lin helpless. At last, he can only brush his sleeve and leave. Xia Yiting sneers and says nothing.

    Soon it came that the good time for Xiao was coming. Xia Yiting needed to ride on a horse and take the welcoming team around the city. However... Xia Yiting didn''t mount the horse or wear safflower. Instead, he walked directly on the street. The horse and the welcoming team were behind him.

    The servants of the Lin family are very embarrassed. They want to tell Xia Yiting, but they dare not breathe when they see Xia Yiting''s eyes. They can only follow him silently.

    Soon the wedding procession began to walk along the street. Xia Yiting walked in front and followed him. After circling the street in the city, he came back to the Lin family again. Xia Yiting didn''t kick the sedan door twice like other bridegroom. Then he welcomed the bride in a little bit. He went directly to Lin Dali. He didn''t seem to see Lin Dali behind him.

    Today''s marriage seems very casual.

    The onlookers had been talking with the guests for a long time, and they pointed and nodded. Xia Yiting didn''t care about the whole process, but Lin Dali in the back also heard everyone''s gossip under the cover. At last, she didn''t say anything, so she had to grit her teeth and walk inside.

    In the corner of the alley, Xia Shui, who had fallen down after her poisonous hair, finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes. Thinking of her own purpose, she staggered up and went out.

    She was nervous and anxious when she saw the wedding party in front of her, but her feet were unsteady, like she was drunk, and she was suffering from bone aches all over her body.

    Finally, at the door of the Lin family, the sedan chair stopped long ago, and the two new people also went in. She trembled and walked in. Today, the Lin family held a happy event. People came and went, and no one noticed that Xia Shui was coming.

    There are no Xia Yiting people here. All the people around Xia Yiting stay in the house there. Xia Yiting is afraid of Xia Shui''s accident and lets Xia Jin and others guard him. No one expected that Xia Shui, who can''t take care of himself, would change his peach clothes and run out.

    At this time, Xia Shui finally arrived at the main hall. She saw the very familiar person, Xia Yiting, and then heard the congratulations from the people around her.

    "Young master Xia and Miss Lin Ba are a perfect match."

    "It''s a perfect couple."

    "It''s a good match for them to stand together. Miss Lin Ba is a fairy. Only a person with such a talent as young master Xia can be worthy of Miss Lin ba."

    Xia Shui didn''t listen to what those people said. Her whole brain exploded. Looking at Xia Yiting''s face, she couldn''t hold on any longer. The black blood from the corner of her mouth flowed out a little bit. She covered it with her hand in a hurry and ran away in a panic.

    All the way out of the Lin family, she saw a little guy holding a horse. She didn''t know where the strength came from, so she pushed him away, turned over, and drove the horse away with all her strength.

    On the side of the Lin family, Xia Yiting always felt restless. Just now, it seemed that there was a strong light in the crowd staring at him. But when he looked back, there was nothing left. He thought he was dazzled.

    Lin''s housekeeper stood on one side and yelled, "the good time has come. I''ll worship heaven and earth."

    Lin Dali''s body slowly kneels down, but Xia Yiting hasn''t knelt down yet. At this time, Xia Jin rushes in directly from the outside, "little Lord."

    Xia Yiting was about to kneel down and stopped. He looked back at Xia Jin, and his eyelids suddenly jumped up. "What happened?"

    "The summer water changed the peach''s clothes and came out. We have sent people to look for them, but no one has been found." Xia Jin can''t be impatient. In the case of Xia Shui, if it''s poisonous outside, I''m afraid it will die.

    Xia Yiting''s face suddenly changed and went out directly. Lin Dali quickly lifted the cover and yelled to Xia Yiting, "Xia Yiting is going to worship. Are you going to leave? Is she that important? "

    "Naturally." Xia Yiting admits, "if anything happens to her, what''s the point of doing this?" There''s some irony in what he said.

    Lin Dali''s face changed. Yes, he married himself just to let his father see Xia Shui better. Without Xia Shui''s illness, Xia Yiting would not have agreed to marry her.

    Xia Yiting turned and left.

    The bridegroom left, leaving the bride alone, but also lifted the hood, which let the people present blow up.

    Miss eight of the Lin family is very famous in the city. If she is abandoned, she is abandoned.

    Master Lin loves Lin Dali and immediately sends someone to ask the guests to leave. He takes Lin Dali to the backyard and keeps comforting her.

    "Don''t be sad, Dali. My father will find a way. Xia Yiting dares to treat you like this. I will never let him go."

    Lin Dali was a fool. She didn''t hear what master Lin said. She just sat quietly.

    Master Lin also said a lot, nothing more than let Linda Li don''t sad, he will let Xia Yiting regret, and so on.

    Soon, the things ahead still need to be dealt with by master Lin. after master Lin left, Lin Dali suddenly thought of something. She pulled her clothes and jewelry on her head and left the Lin family and went straight outside the city.

    In the city, Xia Yiting sent all the people of shadowless gate to look for them, but there was no news. As time went by, he became more and more anxious. Lin daruo''s whole body was numb. She thought of Xia Shui asking her for poison. Suddenly she thought of a possibility. After hesitation, she turned and ran out of the city. Xia Yiting thought of the woods outside the city after sending someone to look for them for a long time. Xia Shui''s memory is chaotic, but she has been in the woods for a period of time. She is dependent on the poison doctor. It should be normal for her to go to the poison doctor at this time. When everyone went to the place where the poison doctor lived, Xiashui had already arrived in the forest. Her horse fell into the trap, and she avoided it with her lightness skill at the critical moment. She stumbled all the way to the forest. The poisonous insects in the forest, seeing that the summer water instinctively pursues the good and avoids the bad, and the poisonous insects, seeing that the summer water appeared, quietly retreated. Xia Shui flurried to the poison doctor''s yard, looking at the grass and trees in the yard, her memory began to be confused, she seemed to see her child is gone, she wanted to find revenge, she went to Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting wants to take her back, because the poison she gave Chen Xue was eaten by Xia Yiting, and she was locked in the water prison. Later, someone kept feeding her medicine. She was in great pain, and her body was in great pain. Just like now, it was so painful that she could hardly stand it.

 Chapter 2177

    She is wobbly and may fall down at any time. The poison doctor comes out from one side and sees Xia Shui frown. "Why are you here alone?"

    Xia Shui looked blankly. She suddenly grinned at the doctor''s eyes, and the poisonous blood flowed down the corner of her mouth, "old man."

    The poison doctor saw the appearance of Xia Shui and knew that she had poisoned her hair. She hurriedly went forward to hold Xia Shui, "why did you come alone?"

    "He went to marry Dali." Xia Shui''s smile is a little sad, "he said, he is my home, where he is, where my home is, now I have no home."

    Poison doctor: "I don''t like it in my heart. His love was like this in those years, but I didn''t insist on it until the end.

    Xia Shui burst out laughing, "poison doctor, do you think he is stupid? The person he loves is not me. He has to save me. He has to marry Lin Dali and save me at your request. Do you think he can pay off the grudge between us?"

    Yes, she remembered all the memories. Every time she suffered a crime in the shadowless gate, she would hate Xia Yiting more. But every time she increased her hatred, the more she wanted to see him.

    "That''s of his own free will. Since he is willing to marry Dali, I should fulfill my promise to save you." Poison doctor said to take out medicine to summer water mouth plug.

    Xia Shui stretched out all her strength to open it, and pushed her body back a step. The whole person''s center of gravity was unstable, and she fell to the ground hard. Her smile was sad, and her voice was even lighter. She couldn''t hear clearly. "Don''t bother, I don''t want his favor."

    "Girl, why do you need it? I can see that the boy is sincere to you. You should live well before you can have a future." The poison doctor really regretted it.

    Xia Shui smiles, her smile makes people look sad, "let him save my life... I would rather die."

    "Then you go to die, only you die, Xia Yiting is mine, he is mine." Lin Dali is embarrassed to appear in front of Xia Shui. She is still wearing a red wedding dress. She just takes off the Cape she used to wear on her shoulders. Her makeup is still exquisite. The headdress on her head only takes off the biggest crown. The small accessories are still there, which is enough to show that she is a bride.

    Xia Shui suddenly saw Lin Dali appear, some surprised, "he is already your people, you have been married, why do you come here."

    "You can say that because of your sudden disappearance, he ran away. He ran away without marrying me. He also said that if you were gone, what''s the point of what he did." Lin Dali is a little crazy, pointing to Xia Shui and scolding: "this world should not have you, without you, nothing, you should die, you should not live."

    Xia Shui laughs, "yes, this world should not have me." She received strength, the whole person directly lying on the ground, she no longer have the strength to get up, the voice is gentle, every time she breathes out to speak, there will be light dust on her mouth, "kill me."

    Lin Dali didn''t know where the dagger came from. She came up to Xia Shui and was about to cut it down. The poison doctor hurriedly reached out to stop her. "Dali, what are you doing?"

    "Dad, you get out of the way. It''s all her fault. It''s all her fault. Without her, there won''t be so many things. Xia Yiting belongs to me. We all have to go to the church to get married. Because she disappeared suddenly, he left. He didn''t go to the church with me, which made me a joke of the whole Yangcheng. I''m Miss Lin, who is respected by thousands of people. How can he do that?"

    Lin Dali said, suddenly to the summer water will cut, poison doctor hurriedly pushed Lin Dali aside, "you enough, now kill people, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain."

    "Dad, I''m your daughter. Since you were born, you haven''t done your duty and obligation to be a father for one day. Now you are pushing my own daughter away for the sake of a strange woman. It''s no wonder that your mother would have left you for a man like you." Lin Dali is so angry that she can''t choose what to say. There is nothing left for her.

    "Pop." The poison doctor was so angry that he gave Lin Dali a slap and said, "shut up."

    "I don''t know. Why can''t I say that these are all good things you''ve done? Why can''t I say that?" Lin Dali said sarcastically.

    The poison doctor points at Lin Dali, who is speechless and angry. Lin Dali is also very angry. She raises her hand and stabs Xia Shui directly. Xia Shui has no strength to refute.

    At this time, even if she had the strength to refute, she would not. She was determined to die.

    "Stop it." When the knife was only one finger away from Xia Shui''s body, a roaring voice called to stop Lin Dali''s action.

    Looking back, Lin dari saw Lin daruo and said with a cold smile, "I didn''t expect that we would all get together today, so we should solve it together."

    "If something comes to me, Xiashui is just a patient." If Lin Da is very angry, she moves forward and attracts Lin Dali''s attention. "Eight elder sisters really are. The person who escaped is Xia Shaozhu. Eight elder sisters should go to find Xia Shaozhu instead of settling accounts with Xia Shui here. These things have nothing to do with her. Eight elder sisters are not necessary."

    Lin Dali squinted slightly, "nine younger sister said, these things are not your idea?"

    "Naturally, do you think Xiashui could run out without me? How can she avoid the person who Xia Shaozhu left behind? Why didn''t the messenger go to report earlier? She had to wait until eight elder sister came to the hall to pass the news. I arranged all this in advance. I just want to see eight elder sister in a mess. "¡° You bitch. " Lin Dali finally scolded her. Lin daruo laughs enchanting, "compared with cheap, eight elder sister is obviously better than me. First, eight elder sister instigated her father to make an engagement with housekeeper Lin''s son for me. Later, the engagement became eight elder sister''s, you say... Isn''t it a stone to hit her own feet? When we worship, the bridegroom leaves in public, leaving a proud eight elder sister. What''s that like? "¡° Let me think about it. Now the whole Yangcheng city is talking about it. I don''t know how the people in Yangcheng city will feel when they see the generous and kind-hearted Miss Lin who is now holding a dagger to kill a man who has no power to bind a chicken. In private, Miss Lin is not a kind-hearted person. "¡° I''m afraid there are scars all over the servant girl beside eight elder sister. Eight elder sister doesn''t dare to vent her anger outside. She wants to maintain her image and go back to the yard, but she doesn''t beat the servant girl less. It''s bad luck to follow eight elder sister. "

 Chapter 2178

    Lin Dali was trembling with anger. If she was even more cruel, she would go up and tear her up right now, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word."

    "Don''t you understand? I think eight elder sisters can understand. These things are all done by eight elder sisters. Compared with what eight elder sisters do, I design to let Xia Shui disappear, and then let Xia Shaozhu not marry you. That''s my goal. " When Lin daruo said this, she had already come to Xia Shui. She went forward and helped Xia Shui up from the ground. When she saw the soil on Xia Shui''s face, she quickly wiped the soil off her face.

    Lin dari looked at Lin daruo and pointed at him and scolded, "is it not a good thing for you that I married Xia Shaozhu? You should do me such harm. If I marry Xia Shaozhu, it will not bring any benefits to the Lin family. You can also get benefits. Why do you want to do this

    "It''s very simple, eight elder sister let me marry the son of housekeeper Lin, and I''ll let you not. Eight elder sister always wanted to marry Xia Shaozhu, which I knew for a long time, so... Eight elder sister thought I would let go of the revenge between us?"

    "Don''t say that if you marry Xia Shaozhu, you can bring a lot of benefits to the Lin family. I don''t know if you can bring benefits to the Lin family. But for me, it''s not good. Eight elder sister is eight elder sister, and the Lin family is the Lin family. I, the ninth miss of the Lin family, who has no sense of existence, can''t get benefits when I''m at home, I''m afraid I''m not even the ninth lady. " When Lin daruo spoke, his eyes were already looking around, thinking about what kind of way to take Xia Shui away.

    Xia Shui''s body is not suitable to move now, and Lin Dali has a poison doctor. The poison doctor is Lin Dali''s biological father. Naturally, he is like Lin Dali at this time.

    Lin Dali sneered, "the reason is very simple, your biological mother killed my biological mother, you naturally should not get any benefits, in fact... The Lin family should not stay, let you die directly is better."

    "The world says that Miss Lin''s eighth sister is beautiful and kind-hearted. I don''t know how anyone would feel if they saw her like this." If Lin Da doesn''t hurry to say that, her brain is already turning quickly, thinking about what she can do to save herself and Xia Shui, and even less knowing when Xia Yiting will come.

    I regret that I didn''t tell Xia Yiting when I came here.

    "Ha ha ha." Lin Dali burst out laughing, "the world will not know." Then she turned to look at the poison doctor on one side, "Dad, this woman''s biological mother killed my biological mother. If it wasn''t for her biological mother, my biological mother would not have died at all. Maybe her biological mother can still live to meet you now."

    The poison doctor has long recognized that the relationship between the two people is not harmonious. Now when he hears this, he frowns deeply and looks at Lin daruo badly.

    "Xia Shui is the person of Xia Shaozhu. You should know the existence of shadowless gate. If I die here, Xia Shaozhu won''t do anything. But Xia Shui really died here, don''t you think about the consequences?" Lin daruo can only save the summer water to the maximum extent now.

    Seeing Xia Shui, Lin Dali became more crazy. "You two should both die. Without Xia Shui, I''m Xia Yiting''s woman. I''m his only woman. Xia Yiting is such an excellent person. Only I can be worthy of him. You don''t deserve him. You don''t deserve him."

    "Don''t be delusional. Xia Shui is the only one in Xia Shaozhu''s heart. If you can still pretend to be someone else, eight elder sisters have done a lot for Xia Shaozhu, but in the end, they still can''t get Xia Shaozhu''s love. Haven''t eight elder sisters thought about the reason?" Lin daruo laughed sarcastically, "eight elder sisters like this can cheat ordinary people, but they can''t cheat Xia Shaozhu like this."

    "Shut up." Lin Dali was a little crazy. She took a knife and aimed at Lin Da. If she wanted to cut someone, Lin daruo''s body flashed a little to avoid, "but you''re going to kill someone? Xia Shaozhu is on his way here. "

    "So what if he comes? Unless he asks me, I won''t let my father detoxify Xiashui, and Xiashui will die. " Lin Dali said in a deep voice, with a trace of determination.

    Lin daruo squints slightly and looks at the poison doctor. He is young, but he has white hair. Maybe it''s because he used some medicine before. His face looks the same as that of ordinary people, and he''s not a man with a fierce face. He can do things... It''s not good at all.

    But I can also understand that Lin Dali is his daughter, and he will naturally protect her. Lin Dali likes Xia Yiting, and now the poison doctor will naturally protect her.

    But she still wanted to try.

    "The poison doctor must be very affectionate to the woman he loves, otherwise it won''t come. Now even the woods don''t want to go out. The poison doctor is doing this to punish himself. You regret that you didn''t leave her well. You''ve been poisoned for years, but no one can fill in the emptiness and loneliness in your heart."

    "Although eight elder sister is your daughter, her daughter is her own child. She still can''t fill in your love for your beloved woman." When Lin daruo said this, he said, "you''ve been in love, too. You should understand the pain of not being able to be with your loved one, provided you''re happy with each other."

    "It''s true that eight elder sisters like Xia Shaozhu, but before eight elder sisters, Xia Shaozhu was already happy with Xia Shui. No one can replace their feelings. Have you ever thought that even if you ask Xia Shaozhu to marry eight elder sisters now, there are three unhappy people. If you don''t ask Xia Shaozhu to be with Xia Shui, all three of them may be happy."

    "Shut up, I will not be happy without Xia Yiting." Linda yelled. Lin daruo frowned and said, "have you ever thought that you like Xia Shaozhu now? After you marry him, you will be even more unhappy, because Xia Shaozhu won''t touch her, and the second half of her will also end in tragedy. But if Xia Shaozhu doesn''t marry her, you may meet a man who you like and he likes you, Xia Shaozhu and Xia Shui will be happy together. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? "¡° Don''t talk nonsense here. You don''t understand. I''m not happy without Xia Yiting. So I must get him. They won''t get good results together. Xia Shui has no life at all. Even if he can save her, he won''t save her for long. " Cried Linda. As soon as Lin daruo wants to speak, Xia Yiting comes out of the woods. He is cold-blooded, and his whole body is filled with a sense of desperation. When he sees Xia Shui fall in Lin daruo''s arms, he doesn''t even have time to walk. He uses his lightness skill to dodge to Xia Shui''s side.

 Chapter 2179

    Xia Shui is confused all the time. She can hear the two sisters in the Lin family bickering, but she has no strength to speak. She can only listen silently and feel that death is getting closer and closer to her.

    Xia Yi Ting flies to pounce on but, hugs the summer water to be distressed extremely, "summer water, wench." His voice was light and soft, as if he was afraid that a little louder would frighten Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui slowly opens his eyes and sees Xia Yiting''s worried eyes. He laughs sarcastically. It''s her who is going to die. She can read it wrong. How did he appear.

    This man... She never wants to see him again, even if she dies... She will never forgive him.

    Xia Yiting saw Xia Shui''s smile, and there was irony in her smile. He stiffened and didn''t even know how to continue to speak. But before he said anything, Xia Shui''s mouth oozed a little poisonous blood. This time, not only her mouth, but also her nostrils, eyes and ears.

    Qi Qiao bleeding symptoms, Xia Yiting can even feel the vitality of Xia Shui body in a little loss, he was a little afraid, holding Xia Shui constantly called, "Xia Shui, girl?"

    No one answered him.

    Lin daruo is already in a hurry to feel Xia Shui''s pulse. Her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Lin dari was still a little stunned. Now she sees that Xia Shui is no longer working, and she smiles a little, even a little excited.

    Finally, Xia Shui is going to die. After that, Xia Yiting is his own.

    She even forgot that Xia Yiting was able to contact her because of Xia Shui. Without Xia Shui, how could Xia Yiting have an intersection with her.

    The poison doctor stood on one side and frowned tightly. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to step forward or to stand and watch. Before he could react, Linda would take out the needle and start to put the needle on Xia Shui''s body for the final rescue.

    Lin Dali laughed, even the last trace of face is not scrupulous. The poison doctor frowned and looked at Lin daruo. Every time Lin daruo took a shot, he was surprised. Finally, he couldn''t wait to rush forward, staring at Lin daruo and asked, "who taught you how to take a shot?"

    Lin daruo gives Xia Shui the last shot. Seeing the doctor''s curiosity, she knows that she can''t hide the fact that she has learned the letter secretly. But looking at Xia Shui''s black face, she whispers: "if the doctor helps me save Xia Shui''s life first, I''ll tell you where I learned it from."

    The poison doctor is very curious about Lin daruo''s needling technique. After hearing Lin daruo''s request, she didn''t think much about turning around to dispense medicine immediately. When Lin dari saw the poison doctor dispensing medicine, she was very angry.

    "Dad, what are you doing? I''m not saying that if Xia Yiting doesn''t marry me, you won''t save Xia Shui. What are you doing now? You really want to save Xia Shui. What about your daughter? Where do you put your daughter? " What Lin Dali said was a little excited, even very angry.

    The poison doctor looked up at Lin Dali''s complicated eyes. "You are also proficient in medicine. You really can''t see the needle method Lin daruo used just now?"

    "What kind of needling? I can do the same with ordinary needling. " Linda didn''t see the difference at all.

    The poison doctor was a little disappointed, but he explained, "her needling looks ordinary, but it''s not ordinary at all. It''s all your mother''s unique technique. You don''t know it at all, but how can Lin daruo know it? Now see, I naturally want to find out what''s going on? "

    Lin Dali was shocked. She roared in disbelief: "impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. I can''t even know my mother''s needling. How can she? She''s not my mother''s daughter, and it''s her mother who killed my mother. She''s my daughter who killed my mother''s enemy."

    The poison doctor didn''t listen to her any more, but quickly began to apply the medicine, and then went to boil it.

    Lin Dali didn''t get any benefits from the poison doctor. After persuading the poison doctor, he didn''t listen. Lin Dali went to ask Lin daruo, "why do you know my mother''s needling method? Tell me where I learned it? "

    "Eight elder sister unexpectedly don''t know, ha ha." If Lin daruo makes a mystery, he just doesn''t want to say it. He looks unpredictable.

    Lin Dali was so angry that she took a knife and went to chop Lin daruo. At the moment, she was a little crazy. She was no longer like the usual gentle and generous Miss Lin Ba, just like a madman.

    Lin daruo sneers. Xia Yiting comes. She doesn''t need to protect Xia Shui. Naturally, she is willing to tease Lin Dali, but she doesn''t say anything. Instead, she runs in front, and Lin Dali follows.

    After the poison doctor boiled the medicine, he gave it to Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting carefully fed it to Xia Shui one by one. There was no waste of a drop. After Xia Shui had finished the medicine, the poison doctor took Xia Shui''s pulse for a while and found that she was OK. Then he was relieved, "she''s OK for the time being, so she saved her life."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded and said nothing. He just hugged Xia Shui tightly. The feeling of being lost and recovered made him panic again and even more afraid. What would he do if Xia Shui was gone.

    The poison doctor was not in the mood to see Xia Yiting. He went out of the room and saw that Lin Dali was chasing Lin daruo outside. Lin daruo also teased Lin Dali from time to time. He was just teasing Lin Dali.

    "Dali, stop it." The poison doctor called out. Lin Dali didn''t hear anything at all. She continued to run after Lin daruo. When Lin daruo saw the poison doctor coming out, he didn''t want to run. Instead, he stopped directly in front of the poison doctor and didn''t speak. She felt that Lin Dali rushed behind her. She flashed. Lin didn''t know whether she didn''t see clearly or didn''t stop. She raised her knife to stab Lin daruo, Straight into the poison doctor''s body. The blood splashed out instantly, and Lin Dali burst out laughing, "ha ha, finally died. If you die, Lin Da, it''s all your fault. Yi Ting is mine, Yi Ting is mine." Lin daruo finds that Lin Dali''s state is not right. After seeing that the poison doctor has been slashed, he runs to one side in a hurry, finds a stick, and hits Lin Dali behind him. Lin Dali falls to the ground in an instant, and the whole person faints. Lin daruo was relieved. She threw the stick on her hand and looked at the doctor awkwardly. "Eight elder sister is a little out of order. I think it''s better to knock her out. I''m afraid she''ll do something bad, such as..." she pointed to the doctor''s wound. "You''re so bad. You should deal with the wound yourself."¡° Tell me, where did you learn all those needling techniques? " The poison doctor is so persistent that he can''t even care about his own injuries, so he looks at Lin daruo. Lin daruo''s eyes on the poison doctor, suddenly a little distressed for the old man, "learned from the letter."

 Chapter 2180

    "Letter, what letter?" The poison doctor''s face was full of tension.

    If Lin daruo shut up and didn''t speak, the poison doctor asked, "what''s the letter?"

    Lin daruo still didn''t speak, pointed to Lin Dali who fell on the ground, "you''d better take eight elder sisters in earlier, and it''s not good to fall on the ground."

    "That letter..."

    "Even if you want to see it now, it''s not in my hands. I won''t leave for the moment. Let''s talk about the next thing slowly. You can send people in first. Sister Ba is very stimulated."

    Poison doctor or not at ease looking at Lin daruo, the latter helpless, "is you look at me now, I have no way to take out, summer water here, I will not leave, you can rest assured."

    Poison doctor this just believed her words, turn round to embrace Lin Dali, directly took into the room.

    If Lin daruo is guarding outside, she also wants to see how Xia Shui is. Soon the poison doctor comes out again, and looks at her nervously. Her eyes are not very friendly. "That''s her letter. Dali can''t do it. Why do you do it?"

    "It''s a long story. I can explain it, but I didn''t steal it." Lin daruo explained.

    The poison doctor frowned, "all her things are left to Dali, and her letters will only be left to Dali. Now Dali won''t, but you have learned. You tell me, you didn''t steal them? So you mean it''s in your hands? "

    Lin daruo frowned and didn''t like the look in the eyes of the poison doctor, but considering his notes, he quietly explained, "when I was a child, eight elder sister wanted to learn medicine, but her father didn''t let her. Eight elder sister quarreled with her father, and they threw the notes away. I went out to pick them up."

    "So you didn''t give it to Dali later?"

    If Linda didn''t speak, she didn''t give it to her. I don''t know why she just didn''t want to give it. Seeing the letters, she always felt that it should belong to her. She knew it was wrong, but she still did.

    When the poison doctor saw that Lin daruo was silent, he knew that she had acquiesced. He was even more angry. Looking at Lin daruo''s murderous spirit, he said, "you didn''t give Dali''s things, and you even destroyed Dali''s good deeds."

    If Linda didn''t know how to explain, he just stood quietly. At this moment, his language became pale and he was not willing to explain.

    "Hand in the letter." The poison doctor''s tone is particularly bad.

    "I don''t have it now." Lin daruo suddenly thought of the importance of the letters to the poison doctor, but considering Xia Shui''s situation, she could only ask, "if you save Xia Shui, all the letters in my hand will be given to you. If you don''t want to save, those letters can''t be given to you."

    "Don''t go too far. I''ve stolen Dali''s things for so many years. I''ve used them. Now I still want to use my letters to explain the conditions." The poison doctor couldn''t come forward and tear Xia Shui directly, but considering that he didn''t get the letter, he had to swallow his anger.

    Lin daruo can see that the poison doctor is very concerned about the letter, "too much? What you care about is just for what I care about. Besides, saving summer water won''t cost you much. Why not? "

    "You dare to talk to me about terms. If you don''t want to leave here, you can stay and chat slowly." After the poison doctor finished, he put his hand on his lips and blew it gently. Soon a lot of poison came around.

    Lin daruo is not empty at all, and she will not be afraid. Since she was a child, she knew that the poisons did not know what was going on. Seeing that she was afraid, she also wanted to try now. Would the poisons raised by the poison doctor be afraid of her.

    Poison doctor has been looking at Lin daruo, "now you still have time to beg for mercy, if poison crawls over, you want to beg for mercy, I''m afraid you have to suffer."

    "I also want to see how poisonous the poisons are." Lin daruo smiles enchanting. She even goes to those poisons step by step. The poisons were originally gathered in Lin daruo''s side, but now with Lin daruo''s approach, those poisons seem to feel some threat and run back in a hurry, as if Lin daruo could threaten their lives.

    When the poison doctor saw this scene, she couldn''t believe it. She stared round her eyes. Lin daruo was also very surprised. The poison doctor was afraid of her, but it seemed that she had been like this since childhood. She had tried her own blood many times before, and there was no abnormality. She never found the reason.

    The poison doctor suddenly strides forward and directly drags Lin daruo into the pharmacy where she normally dispenses medicine. Then he can''t help saying that he cuts Lin daruo''s finger with a knife and then puts a little blood on her.

    When it was almost time, the poison doctor let go of Lin daruo''s hand, and he began to study Lin daruo''s blood with all his heart.

    Lin daruo frowned and was very unhappy, but seeing the poison doctor''s almost crazy expression, he couldn''t say anything at last. He went to find the medicine, applied it, and wrapped up the wound.

    If Linda didn''t enter the poison medicine room, it would be dark when she came out in the yard. She went to knock on the door of the room where Xia Shui was.

    "Is Xia Shui awake?"

    "Not yet."

    "Oh." If Lin daruo answered, he would sit by himself. He felt it was good to live in the woods.

    In the room, if Linda knocks on the door, Xia Shui will wake up soon. She remembers what happened at the shadowless door, how Xia Yiting brought her back to the shadowless door, and so on.

    Think of in shadowless door that bone loving pain, the whole person is a little numb¡° Are you awake? " His voice is gentle with concern, people who don''t know will think it''s a whisper between lovers. Xia Shui turns her head slightly to see Xia Yiting''s caring and affectionate eyes. Her heart is numb. Instead of answering, she looks at Xia Yiting quietly, and all kinds of things in the past flash through her mind¡° What''s up? If you''re not feeling well, I''ll go to the elder Xia Yiting said that he was about to go out. Xia Shui then said, "no, I''m fine." Hearing her serious reply, Xia Yiting suddenly looks back at her. His eyes are full of surprise, even with a trace of doubt. He always feels that there is something wrong with Xia Shui, but he can''t say it again¡° Do you still feel bad? "¡° It''s all right Xia Shui whispered, his mind humming in a mess, thinking about everything between Xia Yiting and himself. She didn''t even understand why Xia Yiting went to bring himself out later, and even took him thousands of miles to seek medical treatment. Now, he tried his best to save her. After seeing his illness, I was really happy to be with him for one year, but some things happened and never changed. Xia Yiting saw that Xia Shui''s eyes were dazed. For a moment, he seemed to flash a lot of emotions. He was in some inexplicable confusion in his heart. He had never been in a panic before. "What are you thinking? Let me know what''s wrong. "

 Chapter 2181

    "No, I want to see Miss nine." Xia Shui doesn''t want Xia Yiting to stay together. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to face Xia Yiting, but Xia Yiting is here, so she can only find such an excuse.

    Xia Yiting nodded after hesitation, "OK." He got up and left with doubts. If Linda was in the yard, Xia Yiting came out and said to her that Xia Shui wanted to see her, then she got up and went into the room.

    Came to the bedside to see summer water with eyes open, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "

    "No, stay with me." Summer water light way.

    Lin daruo is a woman in the end. She catches Xia Shui''s feeling very sensitively. "What''s the matter? Is it because Xia Shaozhu married eight elder sisters? You may have misunderstood Xia Shaozhu. The poison doctor said that if Xia Shaozhu was willing to marry eight elder sisters, he would save you. In order to save you, Xia Shaozhu would be willing to marry eight elder sisters. Moreover... At that time, you disappeared. After the news reached Xia Shaozhu''s ear, Xia Shaozhu immediately left eight elder sisters to find you. "

    "You can''t blame him for this. He loves you so much that he agrees to such a request."

    "Yes." Xia Shui now thinks of Xia Yiting''s kindness to himself, which makes him feel uncomfortable. He doesn''t feel right any more. He is even flustered.

    Lin daruo found that there was something wrong with Xia Shui. After thinking about it, he whispered: "don''t think too much. Life is so short. If he did something wrong before, we can also consider whether to forgive him. After all, he is still very good to you now."

    "Yes." Summer water gently should be a, other silent, some things can only own a person slowly digest.

    If Lin Da sees that Xia Shui doesn''t want to talk, she guesses some. She stays in the room quietly with her and doesn''t say a word. As for Xia Yiting outside, no one cares.

    Lin Dali fainted. The poison doctor was busy studying the blood in the pharmacy. Xia Shui was still in bed, as if she had lost her breath. Lin daruo was with her.

    No one talks about eating, as if no one is hungry. In the middle of the night, Xia Shui seems to be sleeping. When Lin daruo sees that she doesn''t respond, he quietly exits to plan to go for a convenience. When he comes out, he sees Xia Yiting standing at the door, which startles her unprepared.

    "You didn''t go to bed?" After Lin daruo asked, he patted his head and felt like he asked a piece of rubbish. The place is so big that Xia Yiting seems to have no place to sleep.

    Xia Yiting didn''t answer Lin daruo''s words. Instead, he asked anxiously, "how is she?"

    "It''s fine, but I don''t seem willing to talk. Have you provoked her?"

    Xia Yiting was a little stunned. Lin daruo said, "I''ve explained to her about your marriage to eighth sister, but I still seem to be very angry. Would you like to go in and coax her?"

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded and went in. If Linda suddenly stood in the yard, it was dark in the woods, as if there was no place to go. She was stunned in an instant.

    Originally, she wanted to go to the poison doctor to ask if there was any place to sleep, but considering her usual appearance when she was interested in something, she didn''t have the heart to disturb her, so after she went to the convenience, she went to each room for a walk.

    It seems that the one Lin Dali is lying on now is the one she used to live in. There are bronze mirrors, combs and other things in the room, but in another room, it''s clean and can be seen as the residence of the poison doctor.

    After a slight tangle between the two rooms, she found a spare quilt or something in Lin Dali''s room, and made her own floor in Lin Dali''s room.

    The next day, if Linda didn''t wake up, she felt a pain on her body. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Linda was holding a knife in her hand. She was looking at her with a smile in her eyes.

    Lin daruo instinctively pushed away Lin dari and got up from the ground. After several steps back, he found that his neck had been scratched and the blood kept flowing down.

    "Eight elder sister, is this crazy?" She was angry, too.

    Lin Dali looked at Lin daruo fiercely, "it''s not so much to kill you. It''s all your fault. Xia Yiting left when he married me, which made me the target of public criticism."

    "Xia Shaozhu doesn''t like eight elder sisters. Why should eight elder sisters force others to do so?" Lin daruo said in a deep voice: "not to mention that you are not married now, you are married. There is no eight elder sister in Xia Shaozhu''s heart. Does she think her life will be better? Don''t be kidding

    "You shut up because of you. Xia Shui will die. I will be Xia Yiting''s favorite woman. Only he can be worthy of me in this world." Lin Dali''s state is a little crazy.

    If Linda doesn''t speak out, it''s a waste to say anything to a man who insists on becoming a devil.

    This is the poison doctor''s face anxiously pushed open the door and came in. Seeing the wound on Lin daruo''s neck, he hurried forward and reached out to apply medicine to Lin daruo''s wound.

    Lin daruo thought that the poison doctor was coming to help Lin Dali. He stepped back and cried, "don''t come here."

    "Your neck is bleeding. I''ll take care of it." The poison doctor said in a hurry, and the whole person stood in the same place a little worried.

    If Linda doesn''t believe it, she is just an outsider. If her daughter hurt her, how can a father be so kind-hearted? "Don''t come here. I don''t need your concern."

    Poison doctor: "Lin Dali is also dissatisfied," Dad, it''s all her, it''s all her who made me so. You don''t worry about me at all, and you have to wrap the wound for this bitch. "¡° Dali The poison doctor cried in a deep voice. He found something just now. Maybe... Many years ago, there was something he didn''t know. Lin Dali doesn''t want to listen to anything now. "I won''t listen, Dad. If you really hurt me, help me. Let Xia Shui die. Let Lin daruo die. They all die. Yi Ting will marry me. He will marry me."¡° Xia Yiting doesn''t like you. Don''t force Dali to be happy. " The poison doctor''s words are sincere. Lin Dali looked at the doctor incredulously, "Dad, is that what you said? I''m still not your daughter? You''re talking for this bitch. "¡° What I said is true, and... At the beginning, we didn''t have blood to recognize our relatives. Now I want to have a blood test. " The poison doctor said this very calmly. "What do you mean? Now you don''t want to recognize me in order to help Lin daruo? " Her emotion is very excited, "well, well, since you don''t want to recognize me, you don''t have to admit blood, we have nothing to do with each other, why do you have to admit blood so troublesome."¡° It''s good for you and me, Dali

 Chapter 2182

    Poison doctor painstakingly said, looking at Lin Dali''s eyes no longer like before with doting, "still need blood."

    "No, I''ve already said that if you don''t want to recognize me, then you don''t need blood to recognize me. We have nothing to do with each other." Lin Dali has a firm attitude. Thinking of her father at home, she feels that her father is still good to her.

    Lin daruo has been watching and not talking.

    "Because you don''t want to do anything to Linda, that''s why you ask me?" Lin Dali snorted coldly, "people who don''t know think that Lin daruo is your own daughter. I''m not."

    The poison doctor frowned, "it''s only three days between you two. I believe master Lin also wants to know who is her daughter."

    Lin Dali frowned, "what do you mean?"

    "Literally, I found that Daro''s blood was raised from her mother''s womb, and she had been bathed in medicine after she was born, so her body is naturally invincible. Her blood can also be used to solve simple poisons, which is just like what she can do. Since you are her child, it''s doubtful that you don''t have such blood."

    Lin daruo himself is confused. Is he his daughter? No, no, no, her father is not master Lin? How come all of a sudden?

    Lin Dali is even more unable to accept, "how can it be? You must have made a mistake. If Lin Da is a doctor herself, she must have made a ghost of blood."

    Before, she didn''t believe that Linda was good at medicine, but now she does. Linda is good at medicine.

    "You can''t do anything about blood, or you can let me try your blood." Poison doctor.

    Lin Dali naturally wants to prove her innocence and nods her head.

    They went to the pharmacy. If Linda put away the quilt on the floor, he was in a trance, just like you always knew that a person was taken care of, and everyone said that he was a person.

    But suddenly one day, people tell you that everything you see outside is fake. The person who has been adopted is born. Only you are the one who has been adopted.

    This gap is unacceptable.

    At this time, Xia Yiting came out of the room and planned to burn some hot water. When he saw Lin daruo, he said, "Xia Shui wakes up. Go in and accompany her."

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin daruo acutely found that Xia Yiting didn''t look very good, as if there was something wrong.

    Xia Yiting frowned, "nothing, you go in to accompany her."

    "Oh." Lin daruo went in and saw Xia Shui lying on the bed. She asked, "are you angry about Xia Shaozhu and eight elder sisters? Don''t be too angry about it

    Xia Shui shakes his head, "no, I think of the things before, maybe I''m too poisoned, I can''t help it, so God pity me, let me think of those things, but... I still can''t remember the rest."

    "Ah? Don''t you think of it already, why don''t you still think of it? " Linda frowned.

    Xia Shui explained, "when I met Xia Yiting, he rescued me from the sea. At that time, I had injuries on my body and my face was destroyed. Later, I lost my memory. He took me to the shadowless gate. A lot of things happened. I remember all these things, but I still don''t have a little memory of what happened before the sea."

    "Then don''t think about it. If you can''t remember, lie down. Don''t worry about your health. It should be OK." Lin daruo said with a smile. In order to make Xia Shui feel relieved, he said, "the poison doctor may be crazy. He even said that the eighth elder sister may not be his daughter, but I am."

    Xia Shui suddenly laughed, "it''s very good. The poison doctor is a short guard. Miss nine is not loved by her father in the Lin family. She can do it here."

    Lin daruo laughs, "I''m over the age of needing father''s love. Now I just want to live well. I don''t want to do anything about my family any more... But I suddenly told me that I''m not a miss of the Lin family. I''m not used to it. I''ve known from childhood that my mother killed eight sister''s mother."

    "Because of this, the Lin people don''t like to see me, and they are very exclusive. The servants of the family will scold me behind my back. They have experienced all kinds of things, and now they tell me that things are not like this."

    Xia Shui stretched out her hand and gently held Lin daruo''s hand. "Everything is impermanent, and some things have to go back to the origin. What should be yours is yours, and... Since you are not a miss of the Lin family, it''s good to come out, so you don''t need to be constrained too much. Your temperament is not suitable for a big family like the Lin family."

    Lin Da smiles. Although she has not known Xia Shui for a long time, Xia Shui knows her well. Every word Xia Shui says can be said in her heart.

    She used to think many times that the Lin family was not suitable for her. Why would she become the miss of the Lin family? She preferred to be outside by herself, free and comfortable.

    The infighting between the women and the men in the Lin family is not her favorite.

    "Don''t think too much." Xia Shui comforted her softly.

    Lin daruo holds Xia Shui''s hand in his backhand. "I just came in to comfort you, but now you are comforting me."¡° It''s all the same. "¡° Xia Shaozhu''s kindness to you these days can be seen in everyone''s eyes. If there is no obstacle, it''s OK. It''s not easy to meet someone who loves you and understands you in this life. " Xia Shuigou lips, "his identity is there, not I can solve, and between me... There are some things, if I die, I will die, if I live... Some things will be calculated." Lin daruo doesn''t know what happened between them, but her intuition tells her that Xia Yiting owes more to Xia Shui, so Xia Shui looks disheartened. She also comforted Xia Shui, "don''t think too much, let your body get better first, it''s the right thing."¡° Well, I hope I can get better. I still have one thing to do. "¡° Good They talked about something else. Soon Xia Yiting came in with the water. He wanted to do it himself, but Xia Shui didn''t want to, "Miss nine, could you please help me scrub it?"¡° Good If Lin daruo had no problem, he got up and went to Xia Yiting and took what he had in his hand, "I''d better come." Xia Yiting didn''t move. He watched the water on the bed. For a long time, the water didn''t react. Finally, he had to let Lin daruo take it. Lin daruo cleans Xia Shui carefully. Xia Yiting is standing in the room. He doesn''t know if the two parties are embarrassed. Lin daruo feels very embarrassed¡° Mr. Xia, would you like to see if there is anything to eat in the kitchen? I didn''t eat last night. I''m hungry now. "

 Chapter 2183

    Xia Yiting went out. Lin daruo was relieved. Xia Shuigou said, "he doesn''t eat people. What are you nervous about?"

    "That''s because you''re not nervous. He''s the young master of shadowless sect, and there''s an invisible pressure on him that I can''t ignore. It''s also about you. If he''s still staring at me, I feel invisible pressure."

    "It''s all right." Xia Shui said softly, feeling sorry for Lin daruo.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t know how to cook. Even if he goes to the kitchen, he doesn''t find anything to eat. However, when the poison doctor in the pharmacy comes out with Lin Dali, Lin Dali leaves directly, but the poison doctor goes to cook, and his attitude towards Xia Yiting is much better.

    To make a good meal, the poison doctor said, "go and call them. Xia Shui can still stand up now, but she is weak. Just don''t let her get cold."

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting came into the room to call Xia Shui. Lin daruo helped her out. After several people had dinner together, the poison doctor said, "daruo, you can go to Lin''s with me today."

    Lin daruo''s chopsticks are tight. She didn''t see eight elder sister when she came out just now. Now the poison doctor asks her to go to Lin''s house again. Is that true?

    "Eight elder sister and your blood test close?"

    "Yes, it is not." Poison doctor is very calm way: "and your blood is rare in the world, I think it should be her special creation for you."

    Lin daruo knows that she is the only wife of the Lin family, that is, Lin Dali''s mother.

    "Is there a mistake?"

    "No, or you can give me blood." The poison doctor suggested.

    Lin daruo doesn''t want to, but she wants to know the truth. After hesitation, she nods and agrees. After dinner, Xia Yiting carries a bowl of clean water. The poison doctor and Lin daruo drip blood. The blood in the bowl is really fused and they are relatives.

    The poison doctor was a little excited. He always felt that something was wrong when he recognized Lin Dali. He also knew that Lin Dali was willing to recognize his father for Xia Yiting''s sake, but he was still very unhappy.

    Now that I finally know the truth, I have a different feeling when I look at Lin daruo. In fact, Lin daruo''s eyebrows are similar to hers, but I have to watch carefully.

    Lin daruo was also confused. She never doubted her life experience. Now she found that she was not a child of the Lin family. For a moment, she couldn''t react.

    Xia Shui sits quietly on one side. Xia Yiting has already asked Xia Jin to send her cloak. Xia Shui puts on the cloak. As soon as she puts it on, the poison will be released. Xia Shui sits there quietly. No one can see her forbearance.

    Just now Xia Yiting put on the hat she was wearing on her cape. He was afraid that she would be frozen. Xia Shui was thin and could not see her face when he lowered his head slightly.

    Yesterday, the poison doctor and Lin daruo took action at the same time. The situation of Xiashui is much better. This time, the poisonous hair is just painful. Besides pain, it is painful. After the pain is numb, Xiashui can''t feel it, and the whole person is unconscious.

    The poison doctor and Lin daruo have reached a goal at this time. They want to go to the Lin family to ask what''s going on. Xia Shui silently bears the poison. When he looks up again, his face changes except for his own teeth.

    But the poison doctor and Lin daruo are both doctors. At a glance, they can see that Xia Shui has just been poisoned. Lin daruo says nervously: "how about now? Why don''t you talk? "

    "No..." as soon as Xia Shui opened his mouth, the black blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.

    Xia Yiting''s action is the fastest. He goes forward and wipes the black blood on the corner of Xia Shui''s mouth with a handkerchief. His eyes are full of heartache and more of remorse. He didn''t find it.

    In fact, it''s not that Xia Yiting is not careful enough about Xia Shui, but Xia Shui''s cover up is good enough. She doesn''t want Xia Yiting to find out, but Xia Yiting can''t find out.

    Lin daruo had already finished his pulse for Xia Shui. He looked up at the poison doctor and asked, "you say my blood can detoxify. If I give Xia Shui my own blood, can the poison on her be suppressed?"

    "Yes, but it''s still poisonous. At least it can guarantee your life." Poison doctor light said, although don''t like his own daughter just hit back, with his own blood to save people, but he can see Xiashui and his own girl relationship is very good, he can''t multi tube.

    Otherwise the daughter would be unhappy.

    "That''s good. As long as you guarantee your life first, the next things can be solved slowly. The medical skills are constantly improving, and it''s not necessarily that someone else can save Xia Shui." Lin daruo is very happy, because before Xia Shui''s life is not guaranteed.

    Poison doctor can''t help but voice remind, "if so... To your body damage is also very big, need a lot of blood."

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have any friends in the Lin family. Xiashui is my only friend. All she needs is my blood. After bloodletting, I can still keep it back. I''m more willing to save Xiashui''s life than a little blood." Lin daruo said.

    The poison doctor no longer said this, but looked at Lin daruo and said, "you can go to the Lin family with me. I need to know the truth of that year, why you and Lin Dali were exchanged, and whether master Lin did it or not."

    If Lin Da didn''t make a sound, she also wanted to know, "what about summer water?"¡° Her poison is not in a day. Even if you want to recuperate and detoxify, it can''t be completed in a day. You need to recuperate slowly. In this way, if you don''t feel at ease, let Xia Yiting hold her and let''s go to the Lin family together. She has been with us all the time. If there is any problem, you can find it and solve it at the first time. " If Lin daruo looks at Xia Yiting, Xia Yiting is naturally willing. He goes forward to hold Xia Shui. Xia Shui doesn''t resist this time. Her best friends are Xia Lanlan and Xia Xiaofang. Lan Lan is no longer here. Xiao Fang has a happy life of her own. Now she meets a good friend, and she also wants to see what''s going on. Several people leave the forest tacitly. Xia Yiting informs Xia Jin to prepare the carriage before leaving. A carriage arrives soon after several people leave the forest. Four people on the carriage, all the way into the city, Lin daruo some nervous, Xia water against Xia Yiting arms, but she can feel Lin daruo''s anxiety and uneasiness, reached out to gently hold Lin daruo''s hand, "don''t be nervous, now just to find out the truth."¡° I''m not nervous Lin daruo explains in a low voice, but... How can you not be nervous? The world says that Miss Lin is not born to master Lin, but master Lin loves Miss Lin the most. But why does father love eight elder sister most? Is it because he knows that eight elder sister is his own daughter? Or that all the love originally belonged to her? She didn''t expect any of these. She just wanted to ask the truth. Since the letters she picked up were all from her mother, when was the exchange between her and Lin Dali? The person who was born three days earlier should be herself, not Lin Dali.

 Chapter 2184

    With uneasy mood, all the way to the Lin family, Xia Jingang stopped the carriage, Lin family guard at the door of the little guy came forward very impolite way: "please leave, we Lin family do not welcome you."

    Xia Jin''s cold eyes swept over, and the Lin family boy immediately stopped talking as if he had been choked by someone. He didn''t even dare to breathe. Xia Jin ignored each other and directly lifted the curtain to ask the people inside to come out.

    Xia Shui''s condition is better, but she still can''t go a long way. Xia Yiting is distressed and holds her up directly. Xia Shui''s heart is repulsive, but... She has no way.

    "I''ll stay in the carriage. I won''t go in." She really doesn''t want Xia Yiting to hold her.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t listen to Xia Shui, "go in. Your situation is complicated. If it''s poisonous, it may be too late."

    Xia Shui is silent. Xia Yiting holds her and goes inside. Poison doctor and Lin daruo also go inside. The boy was frightened by Xia Jin''s eyes just now. Now he sees several people walking inside regardless. There are nine young ladies in it, so he runs in a hurry to report the news.

    Several people went all the way to the front hall to sit down. Master Lin, who had received the news, came in with a very bad look. When he came in, he pointed at Lin daruo and scolded, "Lin daruo, I raised you so big to make you angry with your sister? How dare you stir up your sister''s marriage? "

    "I stir yellow? It''s a bit early. What''s the matter with me? She has no ability to keep a man. She tried every means to keep a man whose heart was not on her. Xia Shaozhu left at that time because she heard that Xia Shui was missing. What''s the relationship with me? " Lin daruo was very disappointed with master Lin.

    This man has been her father for more than ten years, but he never cared about her. He turned a blind eye to her or didn''t look at her directly.

    Now I directly accused her, and I didn''t think about it at all.

    Master Lin has listened to Lin daruo''s complaint. Now he looks at Lin daruo''s ruthlessness and wants to tear him up. He still wants to curse others. The poison doctor stands up and blocks Lin daruo directly. He says in a deep voice: "where''s Lin daruo?"

    Master Lin was stunned. He saw that the poison doctor had white hair, but his familiar face recognized who it was, and his face was even worse. "You are not qualified to see Dali. Although she is your daughter, you have never raised her. Now she has been wronged greatly, but she still protects her. You have broken her heart."

    The poison doctor frowned and looked at master Lin like an idiot. "What did she say to you when she came back?"

    "I''m her father. I can feel that she''s not happy. She likes Xia Yiting and wants to be with Xia Yiting by all means, but what can you do? You can use Xia Shui to threaten Xia Yiting and let Xia Yiting marry Dali. Dali is at least happy, but what have you done? You not only don''t protect her, but also accuse her. I won''t let her recognize you in the future. " What master Lin said is true.

    The poison doctor said, "don''t worry, even if she wants to recognize me, I won''t recognize her. Today, I came here to find out one thing. How did master Lin get his poetic feeling back then?"

    "What does it have to do with you? She''s married to me." Master Lin doesn''t want to say that the poetic beauty of a woman is due to the fact that the poison doctor is depressed all day long. Although he looks calm on the surface, he knows that the poetic beauty is not happy.

    Poison doctor satirizes goulip, "marry? Did she really marry you? On the day you got married, it was just the maid next to her pretending to be her. She didn''t get on the sedan chair. "

    Being mentioned the past, master Lin had an unnatural look on his face, "so what? Anyway, she is my Mrs. Lin, and it has something to do with you. "

    "She gave birth to me and her children, and now I want to know the truth." The poison doctor''s tone was a bit strong.

    Master Lin turned back and glared at the poison doctor, "do you know the truth of that year? What if you know? She did not mention you until she died. She has no attachment to you any more. There is nothing between you. "

    "There are children between us." Poison doctor light carry, master Lin a mouthful of old blood stuck in the throat.

    Yes, no matter how he says it, it''s better than no poison doctor, because poetry has given birth to a daughter for him. Even if he loves and dotes on the child again, poetry may not have its own heart.

    Seeing that master Lin''s face was very embarrassed, the poison doctor no longer said anything to stimulate him, but said seriously: "there was something strange in those years, I want to check it."

    "What''s the matter?" Master Lin also calmed down.

    The poison doctor said: "Lin Dali is still in your house. Let someone invite her out. She is also the client."

    "She''s your daughter, the most poetic of all."

    "Ask her to come out, and if there are any old people in your family, or if you are willing to tell me the details of those years." Poison doctor said.

    Master Lin didn''t say that he wanted to call Lin Dali out, but he said with some remorse, "I didn''t protect her, but she gave birth to a daughter for you. But you, not only don''t love your daughter, but also protect the daughter who killed the poetic enemy. No wonder Dali came back and said that she would never recognize you again."

    "You mean Darrow?"

    "What else?"¡° If DA were my daughter, it would be a fake. " The poison doctor''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which made master Lin''s soul unstable. He even thought that he was listening, "you... What did you say just now? You say it again¡° Daruo is my daughter. If Shiyi gave birth to a pair of daughters, dari may be my daughter, but if Shiyi gave birth to only one, it''s daruo, not Lin Dali. " The poison doctor is very serious¡° It''s impossible. Poetry is pregnant with only one daughter. It''s not a pair. It can''t be Lin daruo. How can it be daruo? It''s Daryl. " Master Lin seems to have been stimulated. The poison doctor sympathizes with him. He has been loving his family for so many years. He thinks that his beloved daughter is the daughter of a beloved woman. Who would have thought that she is not. I''m afraid no one can stand such a blow¡° When Lin Dali calls for a blood test, she will know. " The poison doctor suggested. Master Lin was stunned. "No, Dali is your daughter. When I came back to the poetic world, she was holding Dali in her arms. I was afraid that the people in my family would do harm to her. At that time, I gave blood test. Dali is not my daughter. I''m sure she is the poetic daughter. After so many years, you told me that I was wrong, If Dali wasn''t your daughter, who would it be? " At the moment, the poison doctor sympathizes with master Lin, a shrewd businessman, but in dealing with children''s problems... Obviously not.

 Chapter 2185

    "Send someone to check. There will always be results. Now I want to see Dali. I want to have a blood test with her." Poison doctor.

    Master Lin can''t stand such news, but he still says to the people who are guarding outside: "go and invite Miss eight over."

    "Yes."

    The hall is quiet. Xia Shui is very embarrassed. She is still in Xia Yiting''s arms. She wants to sit by herself, but Xia Yiting doesn''t want to, so

    Fortunately, everyone was thinking about who was the daughter of the poison doctor and didn''t notice her.

    Soon, Lin Dali came. No one else noticed that Xia Shui was in Xia Yiting''s arms. However, after Lin Dali came in, she noticed Xia Shui sitting in Xia Yiting''s arms at first sight and exploded on the spot.

    "What are you doing here? Why are you so shameless when you come to my house?" Lin Dali was crazy. Thinking of this, she looked at Lin daruo again, pointed to each other''s nose and scolded, "it''s all you bitch. Without you, I would be Yi Ting''s wife now."

    If Lin daruo frowns and doesn''t speak, master Lin has asked his servants to bring in the prepared water. The poison doctor is afraid that someone will do something in the water. He puts it on the tip of his nose and sniffs it gently. It''s OK, so he takes the initiative to cut his hand and put the blood in.

    Master Lin looked at Lin Dali who was still scolding Lin daruo and said, "Dali, drop your blood in."

    "Father, what are you doing? This is our family. How can you let them come at random? " Lin Dali naturally refused. Of course, she was not afraid. She just didn''t want the poison doctor to do what she wanted.

    Whether she is the daughter of a poison doctor or not has no influence on her at all. Anyway, she is still the eighth miss of the Lin family, and her father still loves her. It''s enough to be a father like a poison doctor.

    Anyway, she didn''t like it. It was Xia Yiting who recognized him at the beginning. Now she has no use value. Why did she recognize him.

    The poison doctor frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Master Lin said, "check it. The poison doctor doesn''t say you''re his daughter, but I don''t. So in order to prove you''re not, check it now and let him die."

    "Father, I don''t want to test. Why should I listen to an old man? Does this old man matter to my father? Anyway, I won''t recognize him. It doesn''t matter to me what he is. " Lin Dali said indifferently.

    Master Lin has loved Lin Dali for so many years. He knows her temper well and naturally knows how to say it. Only in this way can Lin Dali take the initiative to bleed. "Dali, don''t you want to prove your innocence? Over the years, people outside have been saying that you are not my daughter, but the daughter of a poison doctor. Now take this opportunity to prove it. "

    Lin Dali was a little angry, but she said, "OK, I''ll drop it now." Then she came forward to drop her own blood into the bowl, the blood... Did not dissolve.

    Lin daruo is in a responsible mood, and the poison doctor is also relieved. He is really not happy with Lin Dali.

    Lin Dali didn''t know anything. She didn''t have any waves in her heart. She even looked at the poison doctor with pride and said, "now see clearly. Don''t come out to recognize my daughter. My father is sincere to my mother."

    "Yes." The poison doctor was gracious. He looked up at master Lin and said sympathetically: "hold on, for so many years, although you have recognized the wrong person, it can''t be denied that you want to love the poetic child, but... She hasn''t been loved by her father for so many years, and even wants to marry her to a dwarf. A dwarf deserves it?"

    Master Lin''s whole body is as tense as the acupoints. He looks at Lin daruo straight in his eyes. He has never looked at Lin daruo directly.

    Because Lin daruo''s mother killed his favorite woman, and he didn''t want to leave Lin daruo before. It was his mother who advised him not to lay hands on a child. The child didn''t know anything, and the adult''s fault should not be attributed to the child.

    Later, he didn''t do anything to Lin daruo, but he didn''t like his daughter, but he never embezzled her food and clothing. So did the rest of the family.

    Some young ladies who are not in favor in their families will not live as well as a servant, but their families will not, because poetry says that they should return to their own places.

    So he''s been staring, and no one dares to do these things.

    A child who was not valued by himself suddenly became the one he wanted to love the most. That kind of gap made master Lin not mention it, so he fainted and fell to the ground.

    Lin Dali was at master Lin''s side at that time. She could catch master Lin, but she didn''t. She just looked at him foolishly.

    Lin daruo wanted to take it, but she was too far away to have enough strength.

    Poor master Lin was thrown, but Lin Dali didn''t move. If she wanted to move, she got up and sat back. The poison doctor pricked him twice, and master Lin woke up.

    The poison doctor said in a low voice, "now that you know the truth, go and check it out to see what happened in those years? I believe there must still be old people in your family. Now I just want to know the truth of poetic death in those years. "

    "OK, I''ll check." There was a trace of firmness in master Lin''s eyes.

    "Father, are you all right? You scared my daughter to death just now." Lin Dali this just reaction come over general, hurried forward to help master Lin, master Lin Mou Guang responsible looking at Lin Dali, hand gently push her away.

    Lin Dali''s eyes were silly, and some of them cried out in disbelief, "father, what''s the matter with you?" Master Lin didn''t know how to face Lin Dali for a moment. He slowly got up from the ground and said to the outside, "bring another bowl of water."¡° Yes Lin Dali suddenly felt a little flustered. Her father''s eyes seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t tell what had changed. The people below moved quickly, and the water was brought up¡° Dali drops a drop of blood in Mr. Lin said. Lin Dali frowned. Although she didn''t like it, she came forward and dropped a drop of blood into the water. Then she looked at master Lin in a coquettish way. "Father, what are you doing? Why does your daughter want to drop blood into...". Before she finished the last two words, she saw that master Lin had got up and stepped forward. He gently cut his finger, and the blood dropped into the bowl. Lin Dali saw it, and others saw it. Master Lin dripped blood when Lin Dali was a child. He knew that Lin Dali was not his daughter, and now his expression is still calm. But Lin Dali can''t stand it. Just now she''s not the daughter of the poison doctor. Then she must be the serious Miss Lin. now she''s not even Miss Lin¡° It''s impossible. It''s impossible. There''s something wrong with the water. There must be something wrong with the water. " Lin Dali is not willing to accept this reality. Poison doctor on the front of the water bowl gently sniff, "water is no problem, is clear water."

 Chapter 2186

    Master Lin''s expression is very calm, but Lin Dali can''t accept this reality. Suddenly she looks at the poison doctor and says, "water is OK, because I''m your daughter, but I don''t want to recognize you."

    The poison doctor said in a deep voice: "just now we''ve been dripping blood. You''re not my daughter."

    "You are very good at medicine. You must have done something in the water." Lin Dali collapsed. She grabbed master Lin''s arm and cried, "father, you have to believe your daughter that there must be something wrong with the water. What they want is to alienate our relationship. It''s all Linda who makes it, it''s all her who makes it."

    Master Lin was numb, but when Lin Dali said these words, he asked, "why did Darrow do this? It''s not good for her at all."

    "It''s no good, father. I''m the one you love most. All the other sisters in the family have been married. Now she''s playing tricks and making me not your daughter, so she can monopolize your love for her." Lin Dali said a little crazy, "I know, if Linda has been expecting your love, this is her real purpose."

    Master Lin stretched out his other hand and directly pushed Lin Dali''s hand away from his arm. His eyes were full of regret, "Dali, go back first."

    "Father, my daughter is really wronged. There is something wrong with the water." Lin Dali didn''t want to go. She used to say that she was the daughter of master Lin or the daughter of a poison doctor, but now she''s nothing, and she won''t even have a backing in the future.

    Master Lin didn''t say anything to Lin Dali any more. Instead, he turned to Xia Yiting with a complicated complexion. "Master Xia, could you please help me find out the truth of that year?"

    "Yes, but my shadowless gate charges a lot of silver." Xia Yiting said faintly, it was like watching a stranger talking business.

    "Yes, as long as we can find out the truth." Master Lin doesn''t care about anything now. He has been kept secret for so many years.

    Xia Yiting nodded gently, as if to the air in the command, "to check."

    "Yes." There was a voice outside, and soon the man left.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Dali became more obsessed with Xia Yiting. However, seeing Xia Shui in Xia Yiting''s arms, she was jealous and crazy, and now she had nothing to do.

    If Lin daruo saw that Xia Shui was a little tired, and he had no spirit in Xia Yiting''s arms, he directly got up and said to Xia Yiting, "go straight back to the house. It''s better for Xia Shui to lie in bed."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded gently and got up directly, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at the poison doctor, who said, "I''m not going back to the woods. I''ll go with you. It''s important to see Xia Shui first."

    "Thank you." Xia Yiting light said, get poison doctor affirmative answer, this just took a person to leave.

    If Lin daruo was about to leave, master Lin hurriedly turned back and called, "daruo."

    Lin daruo''s body pauses. He doesn''t look back or stop. He doesn''t seem to hear anything. He leaves directly. The poison doctor''s eyes are complicated. When he comes to master Lin, he says in a deep voice: "you have recognized the wrong person for so many years. The child has grown up beside you. He has some feelings for you. The situation has just been revealed. Give her some time."

    "Thank you." Master Lin said gratefully.

    The poison doctor shook his head, "I should thank you. In the last stage of her life, you accompany her. You just recognize the wrong person these years, but I can see the love for her children."

    Master Lin is very remorseful at the moment. At the beginning, he should have checked the two children. If they were not his children, she could check them. At the beginning, he was careless when he only saw Lin Dali in her arms.

    When Lin daruo was a child, his servants called Lin daruo''s mother a murderer. Sometimes they didn''t even give Lin daruo food.

    He told him that the big man''s mistake had nothing to do with the child. The child was innocent. After that, he did not allow his family to bully Lin daruo.

    Although he just protected her from being bullied, as a father, he never gave Linda any paternal love.

    Xia Yiting and his party left. Master Lin was standing in the hall, full of remorse, while Lin Dali was full of jealousy towards Xia Shui. When she saw master Lin after jealousy, she went forward to plead, "father, daughter really doesn''t know anything, daughter really doesn''t know."

    "All right, Dali, you go back to the yard first. I know you don''t know anything, but I need a truth about what happened in those years. I''ll wait until I send someone to find out." Master Lin is looking at Lin Dali now. His eyes are light. He never looks at Lin Dali again.

    Lin Dali''s heart sank a little bit. I''m afraid she will have a hard time in the future. She is not the daughter of the poison doctor or the Lin family.

    Suddenly her eyes brightened, "father, after you know the truth, you reject me like this, because I''m not the daughter of the poison doctor? I''m not his daughter, that''s because my mother doesn''t like him, otherwise how can I leave him? Didn''t my father love my mother very much? Isn''t it because of your mother that you love your daughter all these years? So you don''t love your mother now, do you? "

    "I didn''t." For a moment, master Lin had some contradictions. He didn''t know how to express his thoughts. Yes, he loved Lin Dali because she was her daughter. But... We still need to find out¡° Dali, go back to the yard first. I want to be quiet Seeing that master Lin really didn''t want to talk, Lin Dali didn''t dare to entangle any more, so she had to step down in silence and keep thinking about ways in her mind. What kind of means did she need to get a foothold in the Lin family. Xia Yiting is holding Xia Shui. On the way back, Xia Shui is poisoned, but she has been enduring it. However, the slight shaking of her body makes Xia Yiting keenly feel it. He looks down and sees her white face¡° She has poisoned her hair again Xia Yiting looks at Lin daruo. Lin daruo has already started to give Xia Shui an injection. The poison doctor is on the side and tells Lin daruo how to give the injection. Lin daruo does as he does. Soon Xia Shui''s condition stops, but the pain is too much and his clothes are all wet. When Xia Yiting returns to the house, before Xia Shui wakes up, he starts to scrub her and change her clothes. When she leaves the hospital, Lin daruo and the poison doctor are discussing how to save Xia Shui. I know that Lin daruo''s blood is a medicine guide, and the poison doctor is distressed and helpless, but I can only follow Lin daruo. As long as there is not enough medicine in the house, Xia Jin and others will immediately prepare it.

 Chapter 2187

    The whole preparation process was only five days. Five days later, Xia Shui had his first treatment. During this period, the things of the Lin family had been found out.

    When Lin Dali and Lin daruo''s mother had a baby, master Lin was not there. Lin daruo was born first, and then Lin Dali was born, but it was at this time... Lin daruo''s mother found that Lin Dali''s mother had other men outside, and Lin Dali was not master Lin''s daughter.

    Lin daruo''s mother was angry and said that she would tell master Lin about it.

    One was born just three days ago, and the other was born just now. The situation of both of them was not very good. One was unprepared, and the other wanted to kill people.

    In the end, Lin dari''s mother killed Lin daruo''s mother and stabbed her to death with scissors. Lin dari''s mother was so stupid that she wanted to run away. However, her situation at that time, even if she ran away, she didn''t have a good end. In the end, she simply exchanged the two children and killed herself.

    At the time of her death, she was holding Lin daruo in her arms, and her child was put into the arms of master Lin''s beloved woman. Lin Dali''s mother knew that master Lin had more respect for that woman. Knowing that the child was not his own, she was willing to marry her. After she married her, she would never spend the night together and never touch her. They also treated each other.

    She believed that master Lin would treat his daughter well, so she changed her child for her daughter to have a better life.

    Of course, her goal has also been achieved, but she did not think that poetry is proficient in medicine. When the child is still in the stomach, poetry will regulate the child''s physique. After the child is born, it will make the child''s blood more precious.

    After Xia Yiting''s people found out the truth, Lin daruo''s reaction was flat and light. He just felt sorry that his mother had died in the hands of someone who was nothing.

    The poison doctor is a little more disgusted with Lin Dali, and master Lin is even more angry. In order to save face, most people will only solve such things in private, or endure them.

    But Mr. Lin didn''t. after finding out the truth, Mr. Lin became angry and announced the life experiences of Lin Dali and Lin daruo. He also pointed out that Lin Dali was not his own child. Lin Dali would no longer be a miss of the Lin family. He took back all of Lin Dali''s things and drove him out of the Lin family.

    When Lin Dali came out of the Lin family, she had nothing on her head but all her clothes. She was originally a kind-hearted young lady. Being driven out like this, she was immediately pitied by many people.

    Lin Dali didn''t want to leave. She knelt at the door of the house for a long time, but master Lin didn''t open the door.

    Everyone always sympathizes with the weak. When Lin Dali was kneeling at the door of the Lin family, many people came forward to show their love and said they were willing to take Lin Dali back to their home. In the end, Lin Dali didn''t go anywhere and just knelt down at the door of the Lin family and fainted.

    When master Lin received the news, he just sighed and didn''t let anyone carry her back. Seeing that she fainted, those waiting to pick her up immediately brought her back to his home, and then invited the city doctors to treat her.

    During this period, some people said that master Lin was fickle, others sympathized with him. They were green headed, and finally helped their lover raise a child. After all, everyone was watching.

    The things of the Lin family are enough for Yangcheng people to talk about for a long time.

    Master Lin is indifferent. What he does most these days is to go to Xia Yiting''s house and get close to Lin daruo.

    Lin daruo wanted to get her father''s love before, but she never did. Now she got it all of a sudden, and she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t even know how to face it.

    The poison doctor and her get along with each other very peacefully. She doesn''t deliberately try to get close to each other. She just discusses medicine and poison every day, so that she can learn different things every day. She is very happy.

    Poison doctor also knows everything and says everything. He plans to teach Lin daruo all the knowledge he has learned.

    When Xiashui was treated for the first time, the whole process was not smooth, even very dangerous.

    Xia Shui needs to be soaked in a medicine bath, put it on fire, add different herbs after a certain period of time, and then boil the medicine, and Lin daruo gives the needle at one side, and Lin daruo''s blood is used as the medicine guide.

    I thought that Xiashui would be poisoned two or three times during the first treatment, but both of them underestimated the depth of Xiashui''s poison. From the beginning of treatment to the end, Xiashui was in pain, because she was always in a state of poisonous hair.

    During the two and a half hours of treatment, both Lin daruo and the poison doctor were sweating. Most of them were done by Lin daruo. Sometimes the poison doctor was inconvenient and had to wait outside.

    At the end of the treatment, if Linda is very tired, the poison doctor will help her to have a rest. Xia Jin has already ordered her to make a good tonic soup, which can also nourish the body and blood.

    Xia Yiting went in and took Xia Shui out of the water, and gave her a little tidying up, so that she could have a good sleep.

    The next day, Xia Shui didn''t wake up. Lin daruo gave her a pulse and said, "Xia Shui is too poisoned. After this treatment, she may sleep for a few days. After a few days, she needs a second treatment."

    "Good." Xia Yiting nodded and said nothing.

    Lin daruo also did not ask, just see Xia Yiting face is not very good, then said: "you also need a good rest, don''t summer water has not been cured, you fell down again."¡° Yes Xia Yiting nodded gently. If Lin Da sees that Xia Yiting doesn''t seem willing to say more, he doesn''t say anything more and goes out of the room to do his own work. Three days after Xia Shui wakes up, she has a good sleep. She has no poisonous hair for the past three days. After waking up, she can sit up slowly, and the whole person is looking energetic. She even feels hungry¡° You wake up. What''s wrong with you? " Xia Yiting saw that she woke up and finally had a smile on her expressionless face. Summer water see Xia Yiting haggard a lot, "no, is some hungry."¡° Well, I''ll have people prepare for it. " Xia Yiting rushed out to give orders. Outside, if Lin daruo heard the news, he came in and saw Xia Shui sitting up. He was very happy. "It''s so good to wake up."¡° Thank you, Darrow¡° We don''t have to talk so much about it. " Lin daruo said with a smile and came forward to feel Xia Shui''s pulse again. Xia Shui stares at her, "red light is all over her face. It seems that she is in a good mood these days."¡° Of course, you don''t know. After Lin Dali was driven out, she knelt down at the door and didn''t want to go. Later, she fainted and was picked up. Now she has become someone else''s concubine room. That person is also famous in Yangcheng. She has hundreds of concubines in her family. I''m afraid Lin Dali''s life will be hard in the future. "

 Chapter 2188

    "Master Lin didn''t say anything when he knew the news?" Xia Shui is a little surprised.

    Lin daruo shook his head. "What can I say? Although her father drove her away, he was still afraid that she would not live well outside. He gave her a house and asked her to take her things away. Over the years, her father doted on her and gave her enough things to make her rich for the rest of her life. She didn''t want to. When she left, she took nothing and knelt at the door, These are for outsiders to see. "

    "Everyone in the city said that his father was selfish and cold-blooded. After so many years of pain, his daughter said no, but who knows that his father gave her a lot of things, which she didn''t want. His father is also sad. He hasn''t mentioned Lin Dali in recent days."

    Xia Shui also gently nodded his head and said: "it should be sad. In the end, it''s the child raised by himself. It''s impossible to really look at it, but it''s impossible to manage it."

    After more than ten years of raising a lover''s child, is it difficult to continue to manage it? I''m afraid no one can do it.

    "Yes." Lin daruo nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve been looking forward to my father''s love for so many years, but when I really get my father''s love, I don''t know what to do. I''m even at a loss."

    "Just follow your heart to accept. His love for Lin Dali is actually for you, but he mistook her for you at that time, which has caused so many years of mistakes. At the beginning, master Lin thought that after his child''s biological mother killed his beloved woman, he did not involve you, which proves that he is kind-hearted." Xia Shui feels that such people are really good people.

    Lin daruo agreed with this, "yes, although he has not received any care over the years, he has never embezzled my food and clothing expenses. Compared with other ladies who are not favored by other wealthy families, I am much better."

    "It''s over. It''s time to look ahead. He''s good to you and has raised you. You call him father. Let things go."

    "Well, I think so, too." Lin daruo nodded gently.

    The two chatted for a long time. After Xia Yiting brought the food, Lin Da left. Xia Yiting wanted to feed Xia Shui, but Xia Shui refused, "I''ll do it myself. I''m much better."

    Xia Yiting can see that Xia Shui is resistant to himself. His heart aches like a needle, but he can only bear it himself. This is the fruit he planted himself. "Good."

    Set up for Xia Shui. Xia Shui begins to eat. Xia Yiting looks at her. Xia Shui finally asks in a low voice, "do you want to eat together?"

    He lost a lot of weight.

    "Good." Xia Yiting nodded again, went out to get a bowl and chopsticks for himself, and came back to eat with her.

    Xia Shui''s speed of eating is very slow, because she didn''t eat much before, so she can''t eat too much. After eating, she walked around the room a few times and went to bed when she was a little tired.

    Xia Yiting let Xia Jin in to collect things, and then said to Xia Shuidao, "if you have any discomfort, just let me know."

    "It''s OK. I just woke up. I feel in good spirits." Xia Shui shakes her head gently, and her smile is a little haggard.

    After Xia Yiting hesitated, he asked the doubts in his heart, "do you remember all of them?"

    Summer water on the quilt fingers gently tight for a while, finally reborn nodded, "en."

    Xia Yiting finally understood why Xia Shui was so indifferent to him. He wanted to explain, but a thousand words turned into a sentence, "I''m sorry, it was all my fault before."

    "It doesn''t matter." Xia Shui has a sore throat. She can''t even say anything else. It doesn''t matter that three words are heavy for her. It''s because Xia Yiting finally saved her life.

    Is it really okay? Stabbed in the body will leave scars, not to mention the bone loving pain and poison, how to do it doesn''t matter, but she doesn''t want to quarrel with Xia Yiting, survive, she just want to find out the child''s things, she just want to revenge for her child, other things she is not willing to think about.

    Xia Yiting felt the change of atmosphere. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Xia Shui said faintly: "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." Her words blocked all the words he wanted to explain.

    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll watch it here." Xia Yiting said in a hoarse voice.

    Xia Shui lies down. Xia Yiting tucks in the quilt for her. She sits by the bed and looks at Xia Shui quietly as if she doesn''t exist.

    Xia Shui didn''t fall asleep. All that flashed through her mind were Xia Yiting''s little drops. A drop of tears slipped from the corner of her eye, flowed through her temples, and dipped into the pillow.

    She turned her back to him. He recognized that her breath was disordered. He knew that she was not asleep. He opened his mouth to explain, but he still didn''t say anything. He just accompanied her quietly.

    Xia Shui''s body is still weak, thinking about the previous things, with pain and entanglement, he slowly goes to sleep. When Xia Yiting hears that her breathing is gradually even, he reaches out his hand to gently break her body, and finds that the tears in the corner of her eyes are more painful.

    He went to throw a clean handkerchief. Last time, he gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and whispered, "it used to be my fault. Let me use the rest of my life to redeem my sins."

    Xia Shui didn''t hear anything in her sleep. She dreamed that there was no misunderstanding between her and Xia Yiting. He asked him to wait, and then he waited. Later, he came back. Without those things, they were still very happy together. Dream is sweet, but reality is bitter. With Lin daruo and the poison doctor, Xia Shui''s treatment is much smoother, but the whole process is very time-consuming. After six months, Xia Shui''s poison has not been solved, but her life has been saved. She can also poison her hair, but she won''t die. When she is poisoned, Xia Shui needs to bear it and carry it by herself. Sometimes she needs to take poison. In the past half a year, Lin daruo''s poison doctor has also made great progress. During this period, he also dispensed a lot of poison to Xia Shui, and they really became intimate friends. The two were chatting in the room that day. Lin daruo joked: "it''s been half a year. Even I''ve been moved by what Xia Shaozhu has done. Are you really not going to forgive him at all?" Xia Shui is a little absent-minded. "There is nothing to forgive. When I was still Xia Shui, I was the man of shadowless gate. He is the little master of shadowless gate. I will not leave him."¡° I have carefully checked the memory you lost before. I can''t help you. Maybe one day you will suddenly remember it. Maybe you need some stimulation to remember it. It all depends on fate. Maybe you can''t remember it in your life. You can only make summer water. " Lin daruo still hopes that Xia Shui can think of the past, so that her life is complete.

 Chapter 2189

    "Well, if I can''t remember, I can''t remember. I was so hurt at that time. Maybe... I have lost my family for a long time. I just feel sad when I think of it."

    "If you can figure it out, tomorrow is the last treatment. After tomorrow, you don''t need any treatment any more. The poison in your body won''t kill you, but in this process, you may have toxic hair, pain and need to rely on poison to maintain your life." Lin daruo said painfully.

    Xia Shui knew it for a long time, and said frankly, "it doesn''t matter. I can survive because I still have things to do. After that, it doesn''t matter to me whether I can live or not."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t try so hard to save you to die. Don''t waste our efforts and live well." Lin daruo held Xia Shui''s hand and said, "if you really have a chance, I''m afraid Xia Shaozhu is the first one who can''t live."

    Xia Shui Mou Guang is a little complicated. "Daruo, have you ever heard of Princess Chen of Nanshan?"

    "I heard that a strange woman was born in a small village, but she was very powerful. It''s just a pity that she gave birth to a child for King Chen, but she died." Lin daruo said with regret.

    Xia Shui suddenly sat up nervously, holding Lin daruo''s hand tightly, "you... What do you say?"

    "What''s the matter with you, Xia Shui?" Lin daruo looks at Xia Shui in surprise, and doesn''t even care if Xia Shui pinches her hand.

    "What did you say?"

    "I said Princess Chen was born in a small village."

    "No, back, back words."

    "She gave birth to a child for King Chen."

    "What else?"

    "She... She''s dead."

    "How, how did she die, how did she die?" Xia Shui is very excited. She even feels that her breathing is not smooth.

    Linda if busy to appease her, "Xia Shui you don''t get excited, you want to know what I can tell you, you don''t get excited."

    Xia Shui a little bit of convergence of their emotions, but still can not calm the mood, how can Qiao Yuling die, how can she die, think of that beautiful woman died, her heart on bursts of pain, even she did not know why, clearly just predestined to meet two people.

    "Princess Chen really died, died on the battlefield, Princess Chen''s death stimulated King Chen, and King Chen also won Tiangou kingdom as soon as possible, which was more than two years ago."

    "More than two years ago..." Xia Shui was dazzled. She was brought back to the shadowless gate, and then brought out. It''s a long time. She didn''t even know the news.

    Lin daruo looks at Xia Shui curiously, "do you... Do you know Princess Chen?"

    "Yes." Xia Shui nodded gently, "once she came to me and said that I was her missing sister, but I had no memory. I didn''t say anything to her. Later I heard that she found her sister, and I gave her a gift when she got married."

    "No, it''s said that the sister princess Chen was looking for was a fake and was used by someone. Now Princess Chen''s sister hasn''t been found yet. So many people want to help and want to get on the line of King Chen. Although Princess Chen is no longer here, King Chen still attaches great importance to it."

    Lin daruo thought of something and suddenly said: "by the way, Princess Chen has a younger brother, who is very important in Dongqi. It is said that she is the dry son recognized by the queen. The king also attaches great importance to Princess Chen''s younger brother. Now the king has no other children, only the dry son recognized by the queen. Many ministers in the court have proposed that the king should have his own children, but they were all rejected by the king, He said that he would pass the throne to Princess Chen''s younger brother in the future. "

    "So there are many people in Dongqi who want to find Princess Chen''s sister, but they don''t know what Princess Chen''s sister looks like. In the past two years, many people have been pretending to be princess Chen''s sister, and they have been sent to prison after they were found out."

    Summer water was surprised, she Lengleng Leng way: "I don''t know if I have a relationship with Princess Chen, just feel very comfortable with Princess Chen, other don''t know, I have no memory."

    "You can check this. Aren''t you from shadowless? At that time, it''s very easy to use the influence of shadowless gate to find out. " Lin daruo proposed.

    Xia Shui gently shakes her head. No matter who she is, she has no mind now. She just wants to revenge for her children first, and other things can be said later.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just go with the flow."

    If Lin Da sees that Xia Shui doesn''t have a mind and doesn''t say anything, they talk about something else. After Lin Da leaves, Xia Shui sits on the bed alone in a daze. When Xia Yiting comes in, she''s in a trance.

    "What do you think?" Xia Yiting asked.

    Xia Shui gently shook his head, "it''s OK, daruo told me that after the last treatment tomorrow, there will be no need to treat again."

    "Well, it''s a good thing. You''re so weak. I want to take good care of you here first." Xia Yiting said.

    Xia Shui suddenly looked up at Xia Yiting, "you accompany me out for more than two years, no matter what happened to shadowless gate?"

    Xia Yiting was suddenly stunned. Recently, the letters from his family came one by one, just to let him go back. He didn''t read them. As long as he could be with Xia Shui, he was happy.

    "It doesn''t matter."¡° After the last treatment tomorrow, let''s clean up and go back. " Xia Shui light said, she also want to go back to find out the truth. At the beginning, few people knew that she was pregnant. The leader of the alliance was one, and he was one. But these two people would never send someone to kill her child. The only possible one was the people of shadowless gate. But no one knows about her pregnancy... Who would do that? After thinking about it, she only thought of one person, that is Chen Xue. Only Chen Xue is the most likely. Chen Xue has always loved Xia Yiting most, and she only wants to marry Xia Yiting. At that time, when she left, she obviously poisoned Chen Xue, but she was finally given Xia Yiting by Chen xueduan. She watched Chen Xue drink a little before she left. Chen Xue has nothing to do with it, but Xia Yiting is the one who is poisoned. It''s too easy to be suspicious. At that time, she didn''t think about it carefully, but now she wants to... Chen Xue probably knew that the soup was poisonous at that time, and Chen Xue also had an antidote. For Xia Yiting, Chen Xueshun pushes the boat in the water. She wants to put the poison on herself so that Xia Yiting can give up on herself. That''s her goal. Xia Yiting stares at Xia Shui seriously, "do you want to go back?" Xia Shui also looked at him seriously, nodded gently, "yes, I want to go back." She is very sure that if she doesn''t go back, how can she get revenge? She can''t even see Chen Xue''s people who stay here. Some accounts should be counted.

 Chapter 2190

    Xia Yiting was puzzled. It was said that the shadowless gate was the place she didn''t want to touch and remember, but now she asked to go back

    "Well, we''ll go back when you''re better." He didn''t refuse Xia Shui''s request. He agreed directly. As long as Xia Shui is happy, he can do whatever he wants.

    Xia Shui didn''t react too much. He just looked at Xia Yiting and asked, "haven''t you contacted the island in recent years? I don''t know what''s going on on the island. "

    "Nothing changed. It''s the same as before. Sometimes I get letters from my family."

    "Yes." Xia Shui did not ask again.

    What else does Xia Yiting want to say? In the past six months, Xia Shui has talked to him the most. I don''t think it''s like this. However, seeing that Xia Shui doesn''t want to talk more, he can only leave without mentioning anything.

    Xia Yiting goes out, and Xia Shuiyou sighs. She only feels that the relationship between herself and Xia Yiting is very delicate, and she can''t even tell her specific meaning.

    The next morning, Xia Shui received the last treatment, while Xia Yiting was standing in the yard in a daze.

    The last treatment was painful and took a long time. It took a day and a night. Both Linda and the poison doctor didn''t rest. When they came out the next day, they looked a little haggard, but fortunately they were full of spirit and happy.

    It''s not easy to save Xia Shui''s life in half a year, but it''s also a challenge for them.

    "Darrow, go back to rest."

    "Yes."

    Lin daruo nodded gently. She knew she was the daughter of the poison doctor, but she didn''t call her father for half a year. She was always called by her predecessors.

    In the past, they were together because of Xia Shui. Now that Xia Shui is well, I''m afraid they don''t need to discuss poison or illness together.

    For a moment, her heart was empty.

    The poison doctor''s feeling is almost the same. Seeing Linda go back to her room, the poison doctor begins to feel uncomfortable. He and her daughter are so excellent. It''s a pity that he has been recognizing her wrong until now.

    His daughter''s unwillingness to forgive him is understandable.

    The poison doctor and Lin daruo are not in good condition, but Xia Shui wakes up early. His body has been completely changed. He is refreshed and relaxed.

    When Xia Yiting came in with porridge for her, Xia Shui had just finished her clothes. When she looked back and saw Xia Yiting with porridge in his hand, she said, "thank you."

    "How do you feel now? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Xia Yiting asked.

    Xia Shui feels it for a while and shakes his head gently. "No, everything feels good. There is no discomfort. It''s up to the old man and daruo to save his life."

    "Well, it''s time to thank them."

    "Well, they stayed up all day and night without a good rest. Now I''ll go and make some food for them myself." Xia Shui was about to leave. Xia Yiting called her, "go after eating porridge. You haven''t eaten anything. I''m afraid you won''t have strength for a while."

    "Good." Xia Shui turned around, took the bowl from Xia Yiting, and directly took it up and finished the porridge. Looking at Xia Yiting''s smiling face, he said, "thank you."

    Then she went to the kitchen with the bowl. Xia Yiting told Xia Jin and others to prepare to go back to the shadowless gate, but the journey didn''t need to be too fast. On the way back, he still wanted Xia Shui''s forgiveness.

    After a while, a voice came from the backyard, "out of the water, out of the water."

    Xia Yiting suddenly thought that Xia Shui had gone to the kitchen. He was nervous and went to the kitchen. He saw that... Xia Shui''s face was black, and he had already become a little cat, and the kitchen... Was really burned by Xia Shui.

    There was so much noise that even Lin daruo and the poison doctor were attracted. They had not slept yet. When they heard that the water had gone, they came to see it in a hurry.

    "What''s the matter? How can a good one get out of the water? " Lin daruo asked.

    Xia Shui looked at Lin daruo pitifully, "did I wake you up? I''m sorry, i... I just wanted to learn how to cook. Who knows the kitchen is burning."

    "You... Forget it. Don''t go into the kitchen again." Lin daruo doesn''t like Xiashui''s cooking very much.

    Xia Shui: "well, she''s looked down upon. She really doesn''t know it at all, and it''s not surprising that Linda looks down upon her.

    Lin daruo yawned, "OK, do something else. I went to bed. Now I don''t want to eat anything."

    "Well, go to bed. I''ll never disturb you." Summer water rush guarantee.

    Lin daruo goes to bed, and the poison doctor goes with him. Xia Yiting stands on one side, his mouth pumping. He secretly decides that he can''t let Xia Shui into the kitchen in the future, otherwise... The whole yard will be ordered.

    "What do you want to eat? I''ll let the people below do it." Xia Yiting asked.

    Xia Shui shook his head gently, "the kitchen is burning. Now it''s not convenient to do anything. When daruo wakes up, go to eat hot pot. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."

    "Good." Xia Yiting has no problem.

    Summer water back to his room, began to be in a daze in the room, thinking about the past, thinking about the next thing, a person thought deeply. Xia Yiting is reading a book. From time to time, Xia Jin will hand him a letter with a report on the shadowless gate incident. Sometimes Xia Yiting needs to make an idea. The atmosphere is still quiet. At noon, Lin daruo doesn''t wake up. Xia Shui is a little hungry. Xia Yiting asks people to eat something. They both eat something. Finally, in the afternoon, if Linda wakes up, Xia Shui is as alive as ever. He pulls her to talk about things. Finally, everyone goes to dinner together. Naturally, the two women are the happiest. In the evening, there were many people in the hot pot shop. Xia Yiting had people book a box early. As soon as they arrived, they didn''t go in, so they met an acquaintance on the front. When she saw Xia Yiting and Xia Shui, Lin Dali, who had been pregnant for more than five months, was so angry that she almost stood unsteadily, and her whole body was shaking. The poison doctor completely ignores Lin Dali''s Cunda. Lin daruo is not willing to argue with Lin Dali now, so she plans to go in by mistake, but who knows Lin Dali is not willing to let her go¡° Oh, now it''s the daughter of the poison doctor. When I saw my old sister, I didn''t even want to fight. " Lin Dali''s strange way. Since she was accepted as a concubine, she has been living a life of intrigue every day and has long been used to this kind of strange way of speaking. Lin daruo frowned and looked back, "they all said that they were old sisters. I don''t want to say hello. Do you want to take care of them?" Lin daruo has been fed up with Lin Dali''s inconsistent behavior, which is the case in front of the Lin family.

 Chapter 2191

    "Miss Lin, the daughter of the poison doctor, is not the same. She is so direct and confident." Lin Dali continues to satirize Lin daruo.

    If the former Linda is afraid to be angry, she will explain, but now she doesn''t say anything, on the contrary, she smiles like a dimple. "It''s really like this. With the identity of Miss Lin and the title of daughter of poison doctor, I don''t have any confidence?"

    With that, Lin daruo, regardless of whether Lin dari was angry with herself, took Xia Shui and said, "let''s go. We can''t stop eating because we just met flies."

    "Yes." Xia Shui nods her head gently, and she doesn''t like Lin Dali either.

    When the party left, Lin Dali stood in the same place. She was so angry that her whole body was shaking. Even her stomach felt a slight pain. The maid beside her found that Lin Dali was not right. She said in a hurry, "don''t be angry. There''s nothing to be angry with them."

    Lin Dali gouged out the maid and left without saying a word.

    On the other hand, Lin daruo''s mood was affected by Lin dari''s appearance. From entering the box, he was a little depressed. Xia Shui saw it, but he didn''t say anything. He took Lin daruo to eat hot pot, and he didn''t talk about anything during this period.

    After dinner, they want to take a stroll. They don''t want the poison doctor and Xia Yiting to follow them. The two men have to go back first. Xia Shui looks at Lin Da Ruo and says, "just because you see Lin Dali, you''re in a bad mood. Sooner or later, you''ll meet her again. I''m afraid you''re in a good mood."

    "I grew up in a family, Lin Dali... Well, I really don''t want to see her."

    "Why? What else did she do to hurt you? "

    "No Lin daruo shook his head gently. "What impresses me most about Lin Dali is that she can get her father''s favor from childhood to adulthood. She can get anything she wants, and... It''s different."

    "Have you ever thought about leaving? The outside world is beautiful. You live in Yangcheng all the time. You can go out and have a look." Xia Shui suggested, "although you don''t have the skill, you know how to poison. It''s good to be in Yangcheng at your age. It''s the age of discussing relatives. In half a year, I''m afraid you''ll be older, and master Lin will be worried."

    "Yes, my father hoped that I could find a good family to marry. When he came to see me two days ago, he also brought a lot of portraits for me to choose. The portraits I brought were better than others in my family, but these were not what I thought in my heart." Lin daruo said something uninteresting.

    Xia Shui chuckles, "so let''s go out and have a look at the outside world. You see, people come and go in this street. Some people have never been far away in their life, but the momentum of people who have been far away is different."

    According to Xia Shui, Lin daruo carefully looked at the people on the street and found several differences. "The two men standing at the door of the clothing shop are not local."

    "Well, looking at their appearance, they should walk outside all the year round. When they see some things, they will feel particularly novel, but most of the things they can see are not so novel. There are also things rare to Yangcheng people. They don''t seem to even look at them, which proves that they have seen them before."

    "You''re right."

    "In fact, the outside world is very interesting, there are mountains and water, there are all kinds of villages, you will meet different people."

    Lin daruo was said to be moved, "in fact, after treatment, I seem to have lost my goal. I don''t know what to do next. I''m at a loss for a moment."

    "Of course, you''ve been working for me all this year. You used to be Miss Lin, and you just need to do a lot of things according to master Lin''s arrangement. Master Lin used to arrange the son of housekeeper Lin for you, but now he won''t arrange such a person, but... A stranger''s son has a good family environment. He will marry you as his wife and take some concubines later, Can you stand it? "

    "Of course not." Lin daruo suddenly had other thoughts in her mind. She didn''t want to be arranged. She wanted to go out and have a look.

    Knowing that she was moved, Xia Shui began to lobby: "think about it, you have medical skills. Along the way, you just need to see a doctor for others to get what you need for your life, and you can see a lot of things. Isn''t it a beautiful thing?"

    "Well, the more you talk about Xiashui, the more I want to go out and have a look."

    Xia Shui laughs, "you should go out and have a look. There''s no snow in Yangcheng, but there''s snow in other places. It''s beautiful when it''s snowing, and it''s also very beautiful when it''s on the ground. You can make a snowman."

    Lin daruo said with a bitter smile, "it snowed in Yangcheng before, but it melted before it fell to the ground. At that time, I felt very beautiful."

    "Then you should go out and see how beautiful the real snow is."

    "Well, Xia Shui, I really should listen to you."

    They talked and walked. After two blocks, there were no pedestrians outside. They just went back. As soon as they entered the door, the poison doctor station in the yard was waiting for them to come back.

    Xia Shui whispered in Lin daruo''s ear: "it seems that when you go out to play, you need to take one more person with you. Just like the old man, I''m afraid you can''t do without him."

    "Ah, I''m old. I think I''m more concerned about my family."

    Two people are whispering, heard poison doctor said: "summer water, we two chat."

    Lin daruo and Xia Shui are stunned. They used to be waiting for Lin daruo, but unexpectedly they were waiting for Xia Shui... "Good." Xia Shui smiles and follows the poison doctor to his room. After they enter the room and close the door, the poison doctor says, "Xia Shui, what happened between Lin Dali and Xia Shaozhu was that I loved my daughter so much that I got married. Fortunately, nothing irreparable happened."¡° Now that your poison has been controlled, you will not be killed any more. I hope you can forgive him about Lin Dali and Xia Shaozhu. Xia Shaozhu has a real heart for you. I am also a man. I understand him. " The smile on Xia Shui''s face was stiff. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t pay attention to the things between Lin Dali and Xia Yiting. They were nothing to her¡° I... "She wanted to say that she was not estranged from Xia Yiting because of this, but she didn''t know how to say it. The poison doctor added: "no matter what happened to you or what misunderstanding you had before, I can see that he loves you. Darronian and I were young at that time, and we didn''t understand some things, so we finally separated. Now in retrospect... I''d rather be with her than anything."¡° I love her more than my own life, and Xia Shaozhu loves you more than his own life. " Life... Xia Shui''s heart is blocked, and she can''t even speak. She looks at the poison doctor and explains dryly, "I''m not angry about Lin Dali."

 Chapter 2192

    "After your treatment, we may be separated soon. In the past half a year, I can see that you seem to have resistance to Xia Shaozhu, and Xia Shaozhu is single-minded to you. I don''t know if it''s because Lin Dali''s affair has affected your feelings, so I want to explain to you."

    "I''ve been looking for my daughter for many years, but it''s not easy. Lin Dali was willing to recognize me at that time, so... I followed Lin Dali in everything. Although I knew it was wrong, I still did it, so... At that time, the marriage between Xia Shaozhu and Lin Dali was a misunderstanding. They didn''t really get married in the end."

    "I don''t know what happened between you before, but now I just want to explain to you before separation, otherwise it will be a pity in my heart."

    The poison doctor knows how it feels to love someone, so he hopes the younger generation''s children will be well. Xia Shui is still his daughter''s only friend, and he will love her as his daughter.

    He is most afraid that the younger generation will repeat his mistakes.

    Xia Shui nodded gently, "don''t worry, the things between us have nothing to do with Lin Dali. Lin Dali can''t do any harm to me. I''m afraid the things between Xia Yiting and me will never go back."

    The poison doctor frowned. Although he didn''t understand it, he said painstakingly: "we are not saints. We all make mistakes sometimes. If some mistakes can be forgiven, let them pass."

    "Well, thank you." Xia Shui nodded gently, not willing to say anything more. The things between her and Xia Yiting were already like a mess, cutting constantly, and the reason was chaotic.

    The poison doctor stopped talking, and his eyes were full of melancholy. Xia Shui looked back at him and said, "I advise daruo to go out and have a look. Although the outside world is dangerous, its beauty is enough for people to go out and have a look. Daruo has lived here since she was a child, and her life shouldn''t be like this."

    "Did she agree?" The poison doctor is a little nervous.

    Xia Shui gently shook his head, "she did not directly agree, just said to consider, other things... Or to see in the future."

    "Well, if she is willing to go out and have a look, I will accompany her to have a look. I haven''t been with her since she was a child. Now it''s a kind of compensation." Poison doctor.

    Xia Shui chuckled, "you''re doing very well. As a father, you have your own difficulties. Master Lin is also doing very well. Daruo will understand."

    "I just want her to live happily, understand and not understand other people... She doesn''t need to, sometimes it''s better for people to live selfishly." The poison doctor looked at Tianrong and said faintly.

    Xia Shui looks back at the poison doctor in surprise. From a father''s point of view, it''s really selfless love. He only hopes that if Linda can live happily and live by himself, he doesn''t need to think about other things or think about other people''s point of view.

    In fact, this is also very good.

    They chatted for a while. Xia Yiting came, and Xia Shui followed him. The yard was a little small, so they went out and walked slowly in the supreme street.

    "Xia Shui, what happened in those years, I want to explain." Xia Yiting finally encouraged the courage to say what happened in those years.

    Xia Shui''s lips were hooked in the dark. She wanted to say no, but she wanted to listen again. So she didn''t speak. She heard Xia Yiting say in a deep voice: "when I heard the news of your marriage, I rushed back like crazy, but what I saw was that you got on the sedan chair. I chased you outside the city. When the seeing off team stopped, I went to see you, Who knows it wasn''t you at that time. "

    "The woman who married for you, you should know her story. At that time, I mistook her for you. I asked her why she did it. She said that her status made us never be together. She didn''t look back. I didn''t see her face. I was too worried at that time. I didn''t even recognize her voice."

    "I didn''t know about it until later. I didn''t know that you were the one who married at that time."

    Xia Shui

    Yes, the woman who married for her had a man he liked, but that man was too cowardly. He watched his wife marry and didn''t do anything. Later, she also knew about the relationship between the two, so Xia Yiting misunderstood himself in this way... Then there was something later.

    "Because you are angry, you go back to wuyingmen and promise to marry Chen Xuecheng?"

    "Yes." Xia Yiting didn''t want to admit it, but that was what happened at that time.

    Xia Shui: "Xia Yiting should know how much she hates Chen Xue. She even wants to poison Chen Xue, but the man agrees to marry Chen Xue.

    Xia Yiting added: "later when you left he''s home, I got false news that you were with the leader of the killer League. I never thought that there would be people who betrayed me in the shadowless gate. This news was confirmed later."

    "Well, there''s no need to explain. All those things are misunderstandings, but... It''s true that I poisoned you." Xia Shui light said, in addition to marriage that thing is a misunderstanding, other misunderstandings she knows, but she does not want to explain.

    If a man loves her enough, he won''t misunderstand her, and he will come forward and ask for an explanation. Don''t worry about such a man.

    She didn''t want to explain the poisoning. Now that the other party has misunderstood, it''s better to continue to misunderstand. Xia Yiting frowned. He didn''t believe that Xia Shui would do that. "You know there must be a misunderstanding. Your poison is for Chen Xue, right? Chen Xue gave me the soup. "¡° Xia Shaozhu, don''t be sentimental. If the soup is for Chen xueduan and I don''t watch Chen Xue drink it, will I leave? I did it. " But not for you. After that, Xia Shui did not say, just stood quietly. Xia Yiting didn''t believe that she was responsible for the poison, but his words came out of her mouth. He didn''t want to care about anything, but looked at her seriously and said, "Xia Shui, shall we start again? We''ve forgotten all the unpleasant things before. Let''s start over. I''m sorry for your poisoning. "¡° So... It''s you who treat me as a drug practitioner? " Xia Shui frowns and asks intentionally. She knows that all this is not arranged by Xia Yiting. Chen Xue once came to see her when she was poisoned. It was arranged by the master''s wife. Chen Xue said it very clearly at that time, and she also remembered it very clearly. Xia Yiting shook his head. At first, he didn''t know about Xia Shui poisoning. He just thought that she had been locked up for a long time and she was weak. Later, he knew by accident, "although it''s not my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault."¡° You''re right. I was the one who poisoned you, so I detoxified you later. " Xia Shui looks at Xia Yiting carefully.

 Chapter 2193

    Her eyes are clear, not a trace of emotion, "now I am poisoned, you have found a poison doctor for me, now I save a life, we are not owed each other."

    "Summer water, there is really no possibility between us?" Xia Yiting''s eyes flashed a touch of grief.

    Xia Shui looked at him and felt a little uncomfortable, "you are the little Lord, I am a subordinate. What''s the possibility between us? The birth of a person determines her life. "

    Xia Yiting said seriously: "you are my woman, before and after, we can never be clear." Finish saying this words, he some excited of come forward, directly pull summer water into the bosom, then blocked up her lip with the lip.

    Xia Shui didn''t resist, so she stood quietly and let him ask for it. She was like a doll, at the master''s control, and she didn''t even move.

    Xia Yiting is very excited at first and thinks that Xia Shui will resist. But he is wrong. Xia Shui doesn''t fight back. Instead, he stands quietly. Suddenly, he is afraid to let Xia Shui go. He is helpless.

    He can get anything in the world, as long as he wants to, but now he wants to get the heart of Xiashui, it seems that... Can''t, her people can be by his side, but her heart... Is no longer there.

    "Are you really so disgusted with me?"

    "No, I''m a subordinate and you''re the master. I''ll do whatever you say. Even if you let me take off my clothes and go to bed to serve you, I''ll do the same." Xia Shui put himself in the lowest position.

    Listen to such words, than kill him, also let him suffer, Xia Yiting suddenly some can''t control his mood, he wants to roar, finally or hold back, directly to Xia Shuidao: "OK, you go back."

    "Yes." Xia Shui turns around and walks away. Xia Yiting stands in the same place. She doesn''t even turn her head back. At the moment of turning around, the crystal clear tears fall from her cheek. She gently wipes them off with her hand. She walks calmly and freely, as if the tear just now is just an illusion.

    Xia Yiting didn''t go back all night. Xia Jin followed him all the time. After he left the city with his lightness skill, Xia Yiting practiced his sword all night outside the city. Until the dawn, he suddenly realized.

    Since she has no self in her heart, but she still stays by her side, so it''s OK. Since it hurts her too deeply, it''s enough to make up for it a little bit. He can warm her heart a little bit, so it''s enough.

    After realizing this, Xia Yiting finally returned to the city with a trace of joy on his face.

    Xia Shui''s situation is not much better. She washed and fell asleep when she came back last night, but... She couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of messy things, and more of Xia Yiting''s face was lingering in her mind.

    Until dawn, she had to get up to exercise, and it was hard to lie down.

    When Xia Yiting came back, Xia Shui practiced sword in the backyard. Over and over again, Xia Yiting heard that Xia Shui didn''t have breakfast, so he went forward to stop her, "practice after breakfast."

    "I''m not hungry." Summer water in the mind is agitated, have no appetite at all.

    "Practice after breakfast, you don''t say I''m the master, you''re subordinate, subordinate should obey orders."

    "Yes." Summer water crisp collected things, and then directly to the front yard.

    After dinner, if Linda comes to find Xia Shui, Xia Yiting goes out.

    "Did my father say anything to you last night?"

    "Finally willing to call dad?" Xia Shui looked at Lin daruo and joked, "he didn''t say anything. He just explained to me what happened between Xia Yiting and Lin Dali. He told me not to let my heart go. He said that two people love each other and shouldn''t miss it. He also said some of his own ideas."

    "Oh."

    "Your father said that he hoped you could be selfish and think more about yourself when you do something. Don''t always think from the perspective of other people. In this way, you will be too tired. He is distressed. I said that you want to go out for a walk. He said that if you want to go, he will accompany you."

    Xia Shui looked at Lin daruo and said, "if you want to go, you can go. It''s safe to have an old man with you. You''ve been growing up in the Lin family all these years. He''s actually very lonely in the forest."

    "Well, I''ll go back to tell my father today. If there''s no accident, I''ll prepare early." Lin daruo had decided to go out for a walk last night.

    Xia Shui laughs and is happy for Lin daruo. "Well, go ahead. We''ll write to you then. I hope you can be happy."

    "I also hope you can recover your memory as soon as possible. Even if you don''t recover, it doesn''t matter. You still have me. If you don''t want to stay in shadowless gate one day, you will come to me. My father will share half of you. We can do anything together."

    "Good."

    After they finish happily, if Linda goes to the Lin family, Xia Shui goes to the backyard to practice sword. Xia Yiting practiced all night last night, and Xia Shui practiced all day.

    Both are upset for the same reason.

    If Linda doesn''t come back in the evening, Xia Shui obviously feels that the poison doctor is absent-minded, so she takes wine to drink with the poison doctor. When the poison doctor drinks too much, Xia Mu sends him back to his room, and Xia Shui goes back to his room to have a rest.

    But when she entered the room, Xia Yiting sat on the bed and took off her clothes. She was a little stunned. She didn''t understand for a moment. She stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. Xia Yiting looked up at her calmly, "don''t you mean I can do what I want? You are already Xia Yiting''s woman, so you will eat and live with me in the future. "¡° Yes In Xia Shui''s heart, she was terrified, uneasy, and even had a kind of inexplicable emotion, but she was still calm on the surface. Xia Yiting saw that she didn''t react at all. She frowned displeased and didn''t say anything. She just lay on the bed and closed her eyes. Xia Shui takes the only hairpin on his head, slowly takes off his clothes, carefully climbs to bed, and sleeps close to it. His body is stiff¡° Come to sleep, not to serve me. " Xia Yiting''s voice suddenly sounded in the dark. Xia Shui was suddenly startled. Her heart beat like thunder, but she had to do it again. She moved to him and stopped. Then she reached out to hold his clothes. Her brain was about to explode. Serve him... How? Although they had been married, Xia Yiting forced her at that time. She... She won''t wait on her. Some of Xia Shui wanted to cry, but he was most afraid to hear Xia Yiting suddenly say, "wait." Fortunately, Xia Yiting didn''t say anything. Instead, he stretched out his hand directly, put his arm under her neck and put his hand around her. Her body immediately became lying on his side. He used too much strength, and half of her body was lying on him.

 Chapter 2194

    The whole body is too stiff to move, and even the breathing is deliberately lightened. The nervous whole body is sweating, and the heartbeat is as fast as thunder drum.

    They were close to each other. Xia Yiting could feel the stiffness of the person in his arms, and even her heart beat. He sighed in his heart and said in a deep voice, "go to sleep."

    "Yes." Xia Shui saw that he didn''t want to do anything to himself, so he relaxed a little, but he just relaxed a little, and his tight body still collapsed.

    Although Xia Yiting always has the idea of eating her, but now he does not have any thoughts. When he feels that Xia Shui has not fallen asleep, he has some helplessness.

    Time passed by little by little. Almost half an hour later, she was still not asleep. Xia Yiting suddenly turned over and pressed her under his body with his hands. Xia Shui breathed hard, and the whole moment collapsed again.

    "I... I fell asleep." She whispered, stuttering and shaking.

    Xia Yiting laughed angrily. Can this woman talk when she is asleep?

    "If you don''t sleep, we''ll do something else." As he spoke, he lowered his head slowly, then blew hot air in her ear and whispered, "I haven''t touched you for a long time, but I miss you so much."

    Xia Shui breathes in a daze, closes her eyes in a hurry and begins to pretend to sleep. I don''t know whether she is really sleepy or what Xia Yiting said. If she doesn''t sleep, something else will happen with her. She is really asleep.

    Xia Yiting lay back, but he was not sleepy. In the dark, he opened his eyes and was full of helplessness. His beloved woman was beside him, but she could no longer tolerate herself.

    It was he who lost the man who was full of him.

    Feeling that Xia Shui was asleep, he moved his body gently and left a kiss on her cheek. Then he whispered: "you will always be mine."

    Xia Shui couldn''t answer him because he was asleep.

    The next day, when Xia Shui woke up, there was no one around him, no one in the room, and there was still his residual smell in the air. She breathed out heavily. It was true that she didn''t sleep all night. She was so tired that she could sleep so sweetly beside him.

    I got up and just opened the door, I saw four women standing outside. She frowned and was contented. She had not seen these four women for a long time, and now she appeared.

    Xia Zhi and Xia Shui are old acquaintances. He said directly, "I''ll wait for you to wash."

    Xia Shui didn''t like it. "We are all subordinates. You don''t have to call yourself subordinates in front of me. You''d better call me by my name."

    Xia Zhi took a look at her and answered softly, "yes."

    Soon, a few people brought water. Xia Shui was not used to being served, so she did it by herself. Just after washing, breakfast had been served. Xia Shui was speechless. She was not a big lady and didn''t need to be served.

    Before she spoke, Xia Yiting came in from the outside. Seeing that she hadn''t eaten, he said, "it''s not my appetite?"

    "No, I just sat down." Xia Shui looked at Xia Yiting, the fundus of his eyes are helpless, "I am a subordinate, I do not need people around to serve, can you be content to serve you?"

    Xia Yiting chuckled, "you are the water of gold, wood, water and earth. Among the five of you, you are the only woman. Contentment is the one around me. But you are in charge. You will arrange your affairs. You can arrange them to do them again. What they report only needs to tell you. As for whether they serve you or not, it''s all their business. I didn''t say."

    Xia Zhi speechless curled his mouth, what do you mean you did not say, that morning who ordered them to serve the summer water.

    Xia Chang looks up at Xia Shui. A touch of complicated emotion flashed through his eyes. Then he looks at Xia Yiting and hides his thoughts in his heart. Then he hangs his head silently.

    Hearing the words, Xia Shui said to contentment: "you don''t need to wait on me. We are subordinates."

    "Yes." Contentment should be a, then back out.

    Xia Shui began to eat slowly, and his heart was very tangled. As he is now, his subordinates are not like his subordinates, so is Xia Yiting. His master is not like a master.

    "I''ve got people ready. We''ll start back in three days, because you haven''t recovered yet, so the road may be slower."

    "It''s good for the young master to make a decision. It''s good for his subordinates to accept the winner and return to the shadowless gate as soon as possible."

    "Listen to me." Xia Yiting said something in a deep voice, then he got up and left. He also wanted to cultivate their feelings on the way back. There was nothing wrong with rushing back to the shadowless gate so early. Why did he want to go back so early.

    Xia Shui hears that Xia Yiting is angry, but she doesn''t say anything. In a word... All these things have nothing to do with her. Xia Yiting can arrange what she wants. She just wants to go back early and finish it early.

    When she thought of the situation when she went to bed last night, she was very uncomfortable.

    After breakfast, if Linda comes to find Xia Shui, it''s the time to leave immediately. Xia Shui and Lin daruo go shopping. They don''t say anything. Until lunch, they go to eat hot pot. Xia Shui says to Lin daruo: "Xia Yiting has already arranged to leave in three days."

    "Well, I''m just ready to leave in three days." Summer water in front of a bright, "where are you going? Do you have any ideas now? Why don''t you come with us so that we can talk on the way Lin daruo hesitated for a moment, "OK, or... Forget it. You and Xia Shaozhu got together very hard. I don''t want to get in the way of you two."¡° What? There''s nothing between us. " Summer water mumbles. Lin daruo teased her, "really nothing? Don''t cheat yourself, Xia Shui. You have feelings for him. Don''t miss it. "¡° I know, but some things... Can''t be changed. He is the little master of shadowless sect. I''m just a subordinate, a man without memory. It''s impossible for me to be with him. " Xia Shui has known for a long time that it is impossible for her to be with Xia Yiting in terms of the owner''s wife''s preference for Chen Xue and the idea of being equal to each other. Lin daruo frowned, "this kind of thing still depends on how Xia Shaozhu handles it. If he can handle it well, you... Don''t worry."¡° Darrow, you''ve seen me sick. You should know my health, right Xia Shui suddenly looks at Lin daruo seriously and asks. Lin daruo nodded, but she felt a little uncomfortable. When she knew that Xia Shui couldn''t have children, she was shocked, but she never mentioned it¡° Between you... Maybe. " That''s not what she said. Xia Shui shook his head, "impossible, we owe a life, I can''t give birth to a child for him, so... Impossible, he is the little master of shadowless gate, need a child to take over shadowless gate."

 Chapter 2195

    Lin daruo loves Xia Shui. He reaches out his hand and gently holds Xia Shui''s hand. "Everything is possible. Maybe there is a disease that can be cured by a miracle doctor in this world, and you may have children in the future."

    "There are not so many possibilities. It''s my greatest luck to be alive." Xia Shui light said, she now has no request for everything, just hope that they can revenge.

    Lin daruo no longer said anything, but gently comforted Xia Shui, Xia Shui mentioned this thing is a little painful, but still tried to comfort himself.

    Regardless of Xia Yiting and Xia Shui, Lin daruo and Xia Shui still have a very happy chat. After having dinner, they go shopping again. Xia Shui buys some things for Lin daruo.

    Lin daruo didn''t give Xia Shui anything. In the past three days, Xia Shui and Lin daruo couldn''t finish talking. At night, they even slept together. Xia Shui didn''t see Xia Yiting again.

    Finally, it''s time to leave here. It''s also time for Lin daruo and the poison doctor to leave here.

    Finally, the departure came. Lin daruo gave Xia Shui a small box, which was full of medicine she prepared for Xia Shui, and told her to take good care of her body.

    Two people separated, Xia water on the carriage, few people, Xia Jin and other four, there are four contented, others are in the dark.

    Xu Shi, Xia Yiting had given orders early, so the carriage was very slow. Xia Shui didn''t feel as fast as she walked. Sitting on the carriage, she turned to Xia Yiting and said, "young master, at this speed, we want to go back to the shadowless gate. I''m afraid one year is not enough."

    "Take your time. Don''t worry. You haven''t fully recovered." Xia Yiting took the book in his hand and looked at it slowly, leisurely.

    Xia Shui can see that Xia Yiting did it on purpose, but there is no way. He is the young master, and he is his subordinate. Now it is the kindness of the young master that her subordinate can ride the same carriage with him.

    On the first day, they only went from Yangcheng to a town under Yangcheng. The distance was no more than 20 Li. The summer water was so hot that they had to vomit blood, but they had nothing to do.

    In the evening, Xia Yiting and Xia Shui share the same room again. Xia Yiting stands in the same place and stretches out his hand. Xia Shui understands that she wants her to wait on him to take off his clothes, so she comes forward to wait on him.

    She had done it before when she was not with Xia Yiting. Now she can do it easily. After taking off her clothes, Xia Yiting sits directly beside the bed.

    When Xia Shui goes outside, Xia Le is holding hot water at the door. Xia Shui takes the water and goes to the bedside. She just wants to kneel down to wash his feet, but she hasn''t knelt down yet, and her whole body has been pulled up by Xia Yiting.

    His face was flat, but his tone was very bad. "You don''t need to do this."

    Summer water on his deep eyes, some Leng, feel he is looking at himself, she flustered convergence mind, gently should say: "yes." Then she stood up slowly.

    His hand is still holding her wrist. Xia Shui doesn''t dare to move too much. He can only hang his head silently. Xia Yiting releases her hand and says nothing.

    After Xia Yiting had soaked her feet, Xia Shui wanted to carry water. Xia Yiting directly pulled her to her leg again, but her voice told her, "come in."

    When Xia Le came in, he saw the scene that Xia Shui was held in his arms by Xia Yiting. He hung his head in a hurry and did not dare to look at it. He took Xia Yiting''s bath feet and hurried out.

    "Bring in another basin of water." Xia Yiting ordered again.

    Is going to close the summer music busy should be, "yes."

    Summer water burst red face, "can you put me down first?"

    Xia Yiting releases her. Xia Shui leaves Xia Yiting''s arms in a hurry and stands aside nervously. Her clothes are in a mess and she doesn''t find it.

    Xia Yiting sees her red face standing on one side and her clothes are in disorder. She wants to bully her hard. She cries and coaxes her again. Of course... It can only be in bed.

    His thoughts flashed by. He was a little dry and his throat rolled. Finally, he did nothing. He got up and went to sit and read under the light. Only books can relieve the heat of his body.

    Xia Shui didn''t see it. He just felt that it was a little tricky. Xia Yiting had a hand on her. It''s a long way to go back. I don''t know what will happen next.

    At the thought of being in the same room and sleeping together, she felt that even her hair was resistant.

    Soon Xia Le came in with water. For a moment, he didn''t know where to put it. Thinking that Xia Yiting had already taken a bath, Xia Le put the water beside the bed and then backed out.

    Xia Shui stood there and didn''t move. She didn''t think it was for her. She thought Xia Yiting would soak for a while, so she stood all the time.

    Xia Yiting had no intention of reading. The fire he had just raised had not gone down. Now when he saw Xia Shui standing there motionless, he was even more angry.

    Seeing the water coming in for a while, before the summer water moved, he said in a deep voice: "bubble feet, I don''t want to sleep with a person who doesn''t bubble feet at night."

    "Yes." Summer water should be a, directly out, Xia Yiting some messy, let her bubble feet how to go out, after a while summer water on the end of a basin of hot water came in.

    Xia Yiting: "after Xia Shuipao''s feet, he poured out the water. When he came back, he stood aside and yawned. These days, he was with Lin daruo. In the evening, they both talked very late, talking about the past and the future. It was speculation. She was sleepy when it was all right. Xia Yiting saw her sleepy little appearance, angry and funny. At last, she simply closed the book and went directly to the bedside. Xia Yiting sat directly by the bedside and planned to go to bed. Xia Shui said in a hurry: "the water is cold, I''ll go to change the heat." Xia Yiting: "so the communication between the two people is not in the same line, one went to change the hot water, the other soaked his feet, and finally went to bed. Xia Shui fell asleep when she fell on the bed. After she fell asleep, she was a little cold. She subconsciously arched over to Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting knew that Xia Shui was cold. She wrapped up the quilt for her and held her body close to her. She was fragrant and soft... When she was in the house before, there were not many people in her family, but now there were only two of her own, It seemed that the evil fire in his body could not be suppressed. But Xia Shui was sleeping so sweetly that he couldn''t bear to wake her up. In the end, he had to endure the suffering alone. If it wasn''t for being in the inn, he might have gone out for a cold shower. Holding Xia Shui rigidly for one night, Xia Yiting is drowsy on the horse the next day, while Xia Shui sleeps all night. The next day, he picks up Yi Yi. There is a strong contrast between them. If Xia Jin and others come to see them frequently, some of them don''t understand. If they don''t sleep well, it should be the young master''s tossing summer water who didn''t sleep well. Now summer water seems to be sleeping well. The young master... Is like the one who has been drained.

 Chapter 2196

    We only dare to watch, no one dare to speak, quietly doing their own things, Xia Shui sitting in the carriage is very happy, sleep well last night, today is full of energy.

    However... She was not happy for a while. As soon as the carriage started to move, Xia Shui poisoned her hair. This was the first time after treatment. All she could feel was pain.

    Xia Yiting had closed his eyes and had a rest. The carriage was walking slowly. Suddenly, he felt something wrong. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Xia Shui had fallen into the carriage. Because of the pain, he was all in a circle, and his forehead was sweating.

    "Summer water." Xia Yiting was very distressed. He gave a gentle cry and said to the outside of the carriage, "find a place to stop first."

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting has reached out to hold Xia Shui in his arms. Because of the pain, Xia Shui''s small face turns red and white. It seems that he is fighting against something.

    "Take the medicine." Xia Yiting had already taken the medicine from himself and put it into Xia Shui''s mouth. Xia Shui clenched her lips and did not open her mouth. Lin daruo said that she could not take poison in the first three days after treatment. If the symptoms of toxic hair were particularly uncomfortable, she could take some medicine, but now she can''t.

    Xia Yiting thinks that Xia Shui is unconscious. He pinches her mouth and will put it in. He is worried. He has heard from the poison doctor that if Xia Shui is poisonous, only taking medicine can relieve it, and usually Xia Shui needs to take some poison.

    He just pinched Xia Shui''s mouth open, but before the medicine was fed in, Xia Shui''s other hand had already stretched out and beat the medicine out. Her eyes were full of refusal.

    "Stop it. Take the medicine." Xia Yiting thinks that Xia Shui is having a tantrum with him. He is so angry that his forehead is sweating. He thinks all the time that he should accept the crime for her.

    Xia Shui shakes his head all the time. The pain comes and goes quickly. About a bar of incense, Xia Yiting is still persuading Xia Shui to take medicine. If he uses too much soft Xia Shui, he says that he doesn''t take medicine. Finally, seeing Xia Shui go through, Xia Yiting is sweating all over.

    He looked at her quietly, as if he didn''t understand what she was thinking. The whole person was silent. After Xia Shui''s poisonous hair, he lost his strength and fell into his arms, gasping heavily.

    Because she was too tired, she went to sleep, and her state was not as good as before. When she woke up again, it was afternoon, and they came back from the inn where she stayed yesterday, which was the fastest.

    Xia Shui found himself in bed, just wanted to speak, Xia Yiting has been sitting by the bed, looking at her seriously, "why don''t poisonous hair take medicine?"

    "Darrow said that after treatment, you can''t take poison for the first three times, otherwise I will suffer more and more from the poison in the future." Summer water light says, the whole person has no spirit.

    Xia Yiting was stunned after hearing this. He... He didn''t know about it. The poison doctor didn''t tell her. Fortunately, when he asked Xia Shui to take the medicine, Xia Shui didn''t take it.

    "I don''t know." He explained softly.

    Xia Shui shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. I should say it in advance. You don''t have to worry. When I feel poisonous hair, I will take medicine for myself at the first time."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting was still a little uncomfortable. The way she had poisoned her hair just now made him return to the fear that she might leave her at any time half a year ago. "What do you want to tell me?"

    "Well, I see." Summer water know this time is really scared him, pull the corners of the mouth to him with a smile.

    Xia Yiting was speechless. Seeing the appearance of Xia Shui, he could not lose his temper. He could only shake his head gently and finally asked her, "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "

    "A little hungry." Xia Shui smiles at him.

    Xia Yiting got up and went out. After a while, he brought a bowl of porridge. He wanted to feed her. Xia Shui had already sat up and stretched out his hand. "I''ll do it myself."

    "I''ll feed you."

    "It''s not serious. I don''t want to be a loser yet." Xia Shui''s tone is a little decadent, so Xia Yiting has to compromise and give Xia Shui the bowl, then sit quietly and watch.

    Xia Shui finished his porridge and put the bowl aside. "It''s still early. If we are on our way, we can start now, but we may have to stay out in the evening."

    "Don''t worry. I didn''t want to walk too fast. Your body is the most important. How do you feel now? Do you want to get out of bed for a walk? It''s time to have dinner in half an hour. I''ll let the kitchen do what I want to eat. "

    "I''d like to eat something from xianglou."

    "Then go out and eat."

    Xia Shui looked at Xia Yiting seriously, "I''m afraid that the young master will really spoil my subordinates if he is so used to me."

    "You''re not my subordinate, you''re my woman. I''m willing to spoil you and spoil you, but you won''t want to leave me in your life." Xia Yiting said softly.

    Summer water frowns, suddenly some serious ask, "if one day I restore memory?"

    "That won''t affect us together? If you can recover your memory, we will go to find your family. If there is no family, I will be your home. If there is an enemy, I will take revenge with you. "

    To tell the truth, Xia Shui was very moved by Xia Yiting''s words, but... After she was moved, she didn''t know what to do. It was obviously impossible for her to do with Xia Yiting, but... Her heart seemed to shake. They went to xianglou for dinner together. Xia Shui was a little surprised and said, "xianglou seems to be everywhere, even in such a small town. It''s really strange."¡° It''s not surprising that xianglou is Princess Chen''s property. Later, after Princess Chen''s sister disappeared, people around Princess Chen opened their own property everywhere in order to find her lost sister. " Xia Yiting explained carefully, as long as Xia Shui wanted to know, he would tell her. Xia Shui frowned, feeling inexplicable some bad, "heard... Princess Chen died."¡° At present, the news is like this, but Princess Chen is also a strange person. I don''t think she''s dead, but... She doesn''t show up. King Chen is fighting, and she has two sons with her. It seems that Princess Chen''s affairs have been delayed. "¡° I hope she''s not dead. " Think of Princess Chen beautiful and kind face, summer water is still very like, she hopes Princess Chen did not die, good people should not be short-lived. Xia Yiting said, "do you like her so much?"¡° I''m not her sister, but I really like her Xia Shui says faintly, every time mention Chen Princess dead, this news, her heart is blocked flustered, even she doesn''t know why. Xia Yiting hesitated for a while, "if I really like it, I can ask the people below." Xia Shui shakes her head. She doesn''t want to use the people of shadowless gate because of her own ideas.

 Chapter 2197

    "What''s the matter? Why not? " Xia Yiting doesn''t understand Xia Shui''s mood.

    Xia Shui laughed, "there is no original intention not to, Princess Chen''s thing, that is her thing, has nothing to do with us, I just sad, a beauty, a strange person, should not fall like this."

    Xia Yiting reaches out to touch Xia Shui''s head. Xia Shui doesn''t move. Her bun is very simple. She just uses the hairpin to fix it a little. Xia Yiting feels that Xia Shui''s hair is smooth and smooth. The whole person is in a good mood.

    Xia Shui was stiff, but he didn''t move. He sat quietly and let Xia Yiting move.

    After dinner, Xia Yiting takes Xia Shui on the street for a while. Then he slowly returns to the inn. This time Xia Zhi comes in with water. Xia Yiting takes off his shoes and socks by himself, and then soaks his feet. He doesn''t let Xia Shui move.

    Xia Shui is a little bored sitting on one side. Just after parting, she thinks about Lin daruo. Now she has no one to talk to.

    Xia Yiting looked at her boring appearance and asked, "what are you thinking?"

    "Thinking Darrow." Xia Shui blurted out, some embarrassed way: "is some want to daruo, she is not around, not even a speaker."

    Xia Yiting: "isn''t he human?

    But he can''t say that. He can only look at Xia Shui bitterly. At last, he doesn''t say anything. He won''t tell Xia Shui that Lin daruo and the poison doctor are on the same route as them, but they are slow. Lin daruo and the poison doctor should be in front of them now.

    Xia Shui sees that Xia Yiting doesn''t speak and doesn''t care. She is bored for a while. After soaking her feet, Xia Zhi comes in and takes a walk. Xia Le brings in a basin of hot water. Xia Shui sits still. She doesn''t think that Xia leduan''s water is for herself.

    Xia Yiting looked at the water, just like what happened yesterday. He went directly to Xia Shui and held her up. Xia Shui was a little flustered and put his hand around his neck. "You... What are you doing?"

    "Go soak your feet." Xia Yiting directly put Xia Shui on the bedside and stretched out her hand to take off her shoes and socks. Xia Shui resisted. She said nervously, "I''ll just... I''ll do it myself."

    Xia Yiting doesn''t care about that. He takes off Xia Shui''s shoes and socks very strongly. Then he reaches into the basin to test the temperature of the water. Then he puts Xia Shui''s feet in the water.

    Xia Shui was stiff. Even if they didn''t fight at that time, he didn''t treat himself like this. Moreover, his big hands were very hot, which made her feel a little hot, even hotter than the water in the basin.

    After Xia Yiting put her foot in, he just pinched her foot with his hand. He found that her body was stiff. At last, he took out his hand and didn''t pinch it any more.

    After a short time, Xia Shui just wanted to take her feet back. Xia Yiting had already knelt down in front of her, put a towel to wipe her feet on her knees, and then lifted her feet from the water one by one. After drying the water very carefully, she didn''t let her move. He took the water out and handed it to the guard at the door.

    Summer water, "..."

    Lying on the bed, she felt very dangerous. His tenderness, his actions, everything he did, just the two days together, made her shake slowly. If the time was longer, she would fall, just like before?

    Thinking of her grief, she silently closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.

    They should keep their distance. There is no result.

    Xia Yiting came in after handing over the water and found that Xia Shui was asleep. Thinking that she was unwell, he reached out to her forehead and found that she was OK. He was relieved. Then he went to bed quietly and lay beside her. He gently hugged her to sleep.

    At the moment of embracing her, he felt the stiffness of her body for a moment, and knew that she was not asleep, but he did not let go.

    Xia Shui''s body is stiff for a while, and soon adjusts. Maybe it''s because of her poisonous hair. She''s still a little empty. After Xia Yiting hugs her, she falls asleep in a short time.

    The next day she set out as usual. Xiashui had no poisonous hair all day, but the carriage was still very slow. In the morning, she was still in the carriage. In the afternoon, because she thought the carriage was too slow, she would not take it. She would rather go down and walk more.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t matter. He can go back as long as he can. He is even willing to follow Xia Shui.

    Xia Shuizhong feels uncomfortable sitting in a carriage. Xia Jin and others are speechless when they walk all the way. The young master doesn''t know what it means. He even starts to walk without a carriage

    After walking all afternoon, she finally arrived at a small village. When Xia Shui came into the village, her mood was not right. She thought that she was in the village during her pregnancy, but her child was gone.

    Xia Yiting originally wanted to stay in the village for one night, but he felt that after Xia Shui entered the village, his mood was not right. Instead of staying in the village, he was directly in the wild.

    Xia Shui doesn''t want to be in the village. She likes the village, but in the village, it''s easier for her to think of the days when she was pregnant. It''s a pain that she can''t get well in her whole life. It''s painful and bloody when she touches it.

    "Don''t you like the village?" Xia Yiting didn''t intend to ask, but Xia Shui has been in a bad mood since he left the village. So Xia Yiting didn''t help asking. He wanted to know what Xia Shui thought.

    Xia Shui looked up at Xia Yiting blankly and shook his head. "No, I like the village very much, but I have a bad memory in the village." Xia Yiting suddenly thought that it was in the village that he''s family brought Xia Shui back. Maybe Xia Shui didn''t like the village at that time. That''s why he had today''s resistance to the village. Thinking of this, he felt more and more that he must avoid the village. Xia Shui doesn''t know what Xia Yiting thinks. She is staring at the sky and thinking about Niu''s family. Now life should be very good, and her children should be promising. When she left, the silver and the shop would be enough for them. In the next five days, if you don''t meet cities and towns, you will stay in the wild. Xiashui doesn''t meet any more villages. It seems that every road is arranged in advance. There was a 21 day interval between Xiashui''s second poisonous hair and the first one, and an 18 day interval between Xiashui''s third poisonous hair and the second one. The two poisonous hair were more and more painful, and they were on the road. On the third day, Xiashui''s poisonous hair was in a county. It rained on that day and the temperature was too low. As a result, she became ill again. Xia Yiting saw that Xia Shui had a high fever all the time, and the whole person was frantic. He directly ordered people to chase Lin daruo and the poison doctor back. He would wait here, and it would be better to walk together.

 Chapter 2198

    After waiting for a day and a night, Xia Shui''s fever subsided, but he was still in a daze. When Xia Yiting wanted to kill someone, Lin daruo and the poison doctor came, and they checked Xia Shui.

    The poison doctor was puzzled. "What happened when we were away? She has something on her mind. It''s caused by something on her mind. "

    Xia Yiting thinks about it and shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t know what Xia Shui''s mood is. But when he passes by the village that day, he finds that Xia Shui''s mood is not very good. Later, he has avoided walking, and doesn''t see anything else.

    Lin daruo explained, "Xia Shui''s body is weaker than others. No matter what season it is, she has to add one more dress than others, so... She should be weak and can''t stand it, so she doesn''t have to worry when she is ill. She can keep it on the road slowly."

    "Xia Yiting listened to Lin daruo''s words.

    Xia Shui was warm at noon the next day after drinking the medicine. There was a charcoal basin in the room. She felt extremely warm. She was sweating and fighting for her eyes. Xia Yiting looked at her with dark eyes and asked nervously, "is there any discomfort?"

    "No Xia Shui answered and asked subconsciously, "why don''t you sleep?"

    "I''m worried about you. I can''t sleep." Xia Yiting''s answer was very smooth, but in Xia Shui''s ears, he felt something else, and his heart swelled.

    She understood that he was really worried about himself and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous." I can''t die anyway.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t speak any more. Xia Shui''s heart suddenly softens at this moment. Before she speaks, the door outside is knocked. It''s Linda who takes the medicine. Maybe she guesses that Xia Shui will wake up at this time.

    "I''ll feed you." Xia Yiting reaches out to pick up the bowl. If Linda avoids him, he doesn''t give it. "Xia Shaozhu still goes to the kitchen to see how the porridge is. Xia Shui has not eaten for several days, so he should be hungry."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting got up and went.

    Summer water or some did not respond, is she dreaming? Isn''t she separated from Darrow? Why are people here? He is still holding a bowl in his hand. Is his illness still under control?

    Seeing Xia Shui''s silly expression, Lin daruo explained, "it was Xia Shaozhu who asked us to come back. We wanted to travel around at that time, but Xia menzhu seemed to have something to do with us. Dad wanted to see it, so we walked in front of you. When you were sick, he sent someone to call us back."

    When Lin daruo finished, he put the medicine aside and reached out to take Xia Shui up. Then he wanted to feed her. Xia Shui refused, "no, I still have strength. If I cool a little, I''ll take it up and drink it together."

    "I deliberately sent him away." Lin daruo said clearly, "when you were sick, he was very worried. Xia Shui... Going out gave me a different feeling. Now seeing that Xia Buzhu is treating you like this, I still can''t help trying to persuade people that life is not long. You have him in your heart and you in his heart. Don''t let some small things affect you. You can''t get together in the end."

    Xia Shui is silent, reaches out his hand to take the warm medicine. After drinking it, he looks at Lin daruo seriously and says, "I''ll think about it carefully."

    These days, when I get along with him, it''s false to say that I can''t move. He is considerate of himself everywhere, but

    "Even if you don''t want to face it now, you will be with Xia Shaozhu soon." Lin daruo said firmly.

    Xia Shui laughs, "I think it''s about the same."

    If Lin daruo knew what Xia Shui was thinking, she reached for her hand and said, "there are exceptions to everything. It''s also possible. In case... Xia Shaozhu can really deal with his mother."

    But I can''t give him a baby.

    Summer water heart bitter tight, but this words didn''t say.

    "Cherishing a day is a day." Lin daruo advised that before she could feel Xia Yiting''s heart was full of Xia Shui. This time, Xia Yiting didn''t rest. He regarded Xia Shui as his life.

    Xia Shui laughs, "yes." Suddenly she wanted to open up, cherish now, after she will not have other men, why now to torture themselves, "Xie daruo."

    "Don''t thank me. I''m also moved by you. In the coming days, I may have to go with you. I''m afraid of your poisonous hair."

    "Thank you." Xia Shui doesn''t know what to say except thank you.

    After a while, Xia Yiting comes in with porridge. Lin daruo gives Xia Shui a "good chat" look and then goes out. Xia Yiting goes to the bed and sits down, a little nervous.

    Xia Shui has some resistance. He feeds them with porridge. He wants to feed them, but eventually he plans to put them aside and respect Xia Shui.

    "I want to eat it now." Xia Shui looked at Xia Yiting and added, "you feed me."

    Xia Yiting thought that he had heard wrong. He was overjoyed. Then he took the porridge, gently blew it and scooped it to Xia Shui. Xia Shui was very cooperative. Just now, she didn''t Miss Xia Yiting''s surprise. Her face was full of joy.

    The little master of Tangtang shadowless gate, who was smiling like a child at that moment, was really happy.

    Xia Shui''s heart is sweet and swollen. After drinking porridge, she still loves Xia Yiting''s dark green. "It''s a little cold. You can sleep with me."

    "Good." Xia Yiting was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, but suddenly he thought of something. He was embarrassed, "wait for me." He said he was finished and went out. Xia Shui: "what''s the matter. Soon Xia Yiting came back. She had water vapor just after bathing, and she changed her clean clothes. Xia Shui couldn''t help laughing. This man... Xia Yiting went to bed and gently held Xia Shui. Xia Shui''s body was no longer so rigid, but she tried to adapt herself. Because her body was not sharp, she fell asleep in Xia Yiting''s arms for a while. On the contrary, Xia Yiting was a little excited and couldn''t sleep. He watched Xia Shui, as if he couldn''t see enough. If he didn''t sleep for several days, he was a tough guy and had to surrender. About half an hour later, Xia Yiting''s excitement passed, and his heart was full of sweetness. Finally, he fell asleep with his beloved woman in his arms. This sleep, two people sleep deeply, as if want to open after out of the shackles, the body is a lot easier, and then wake up the next morning. Xia Shui woke up first. After drinking the medicine, he was in a better mood. The whole person was quite relaxed. Waking up in his arms was nothing new, but it was the first time in such a sober situation. When she was intoxicated and stupid, Xia Yiting took her out. It was always a bed. She even couldn''t sleep without Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting wakes up to see that Xia Shui is looking at himself seriously and attentively. There is a trace of tension in his eyes, for fear that everything yesterday is false.

 Chapter 2199

    When he was stunned, Xia Shui came forward gently and left a kiss on his cheek, "good morning."

    Xia Yiting was in a bright mood, and he also kisses Xia Shui, but what he kisses is his forehead, "good morning."

    Two people and good, before everything is like a layer of paper separated, no one to mention, no one will touch.

    She wants to get up. Xia Yiting dresses her, and she enjoys it. When Xia Yiting dresses, she attends him to change clothes, but he loves her and mostly does it by himself.

    Two people in the room tired of crooked for a long time, Xia Yiting said: "I let them in."

    "Yes."

    Xia Zhi and others wait for them to wash and gargle, and then bring them breakfast. They still eat together. It''s sunny outside, and the sun is just right.

    "Let''s start slowly. We can''t stay in one place all the time." Xia Shui doesn''t want to stay.

    Xia Yiting is Yue Shi, who doesn''t want to go back so early. After hearing Xia Shui''s words, he just nods silently and doesn''t say anything, but the schedule is still her.

    In the afternoon, the team set out. Xia Shui and Xia Yiting had a carriage, and Lin daruo had a carriage of his own. The poison doctor gave Lin daruo a carriage, but occasionally the poison doctor would go in and talk to Lin daruo, and the discussion was all about poison.

    The young master is in a good mood, and the atmosphere of the whole team is better. Xia Jin and others are also relieved. Xia Shui and Xia Yiting share a carriage. Xia Yiting is afraid that Xia Shui can''t bear it, so he has already changed the carriage.

    With a table on one side, you can sit on the other side, or you can lie down and sleep directly, mainly considering the summer water.

    Xia Shui is not satisfied with the arrangement. "It''s uncomfortable to sit like this."

    "You''re not in good health, so you can lie down."

    "But I don''t want to lie down." Xia Shui is speechless. She lies down, and Xia Yiting lies down. Then... It''s the most irritating. Someone starts to get close and move his hand on her.

    Xia Yiting said solemnly: "if you are not in good health, you can sit down slowly or lie down directly. Everything is based on your body."

    Xia Shui suddenly didn''t know what to say. When Xia Yiting said this, she always felt that... She didn''t even have a reason to refute, but she didn''t know what to say.

    At the bottom of her heart, she sighed and asked softly, "Daro, can''t you follow us all the way? I can''t delay Daro because I''m alone."

    "Nothing."

    "It''s no good. I didn''t know about my body before. Now I know. I''ll pay attention to it later. Let daruo and the poison doctor go alone. We''re just on our way. But daruo came out to play and walk. It''s too late for them to walk with us."

    Xia Yiting sighed at the bottom of his heart. It''s not his decision... It''s his father who wrote a letter to the poison doctor. The poison doctor is willing to go to wuyingmen, but it seems that something else is involved in it. He can''t let Xia Shui know.

    "Let''s see what the poison doctors mean. If they want to stop and go, we will be separated from them."

    "I''m just afraid that if you are too strong, Darrow will be wronged."

    Xia Yiting saw that Xia Shui turned a white eye on him, and his heart itched. He stretched out his hand to pull Xia Shui into his arms, and then bowed his head to kiss her lips.

    Xia Shui has some resistance and struggles, but the struggle at the moment doesn''t have any effect. How can Xia Yiting let her go? She hasn''t stolen fishy food for a long time. It''s not easy to eat it. Naturally, she wants to pay for it.

    In the end, Xia Shui becomes a pool of mud in Xia Yiting''s arms and falls into his arms. Thinking of the way Xia Yiting cheated her before, Xia Shuiqi doesn''t come out. This man, especially hypocritical, even deceives himself. What''s the matter with kissing.

    Think of their own stupid IQ after poisoning, but also in front of others will play kiss... Really only a fool will do such a thing.

    She didn''t want to mention or even think about black history at all.

    Xia Yiting saw that Xia Shui was annoyed, disgusted, speechless and shy. As the initiator, he would not find himself unhappy. He only explained in a low voice, "if Da is your friend, I will not embarrass her. If she doesn''t want to, I will not let her go. Don''t worry."

    "Yes." Xia shuiwo said softly in Xia Yiting''s arms, "daruo was very hard when she was a child. Although she had a good time in the Lin family, she didn''t have any freedom. Now she can make her own decisions. I still hope she is happy."

    "Yes, the people of shadowless gate will protect her, and she can do what she likes. Moreover, she is the daughter of a poison doctor, and no one dares to go to trouble."

    "Yes."

    Then they talked about some things that they didn''t have. They didn''t mention anything before. It was very quiet.

    In the evening, he spent the night in the wild. Xia Shui and Lin daruo were talking to each other, "daruo, the people of shadowless gate will protect you. You can play if you want. You don''t have to follow us."

    "No Lin daruo deliberately lowered his voice and said, "it seems that Xia Shaozhu''s father wrote to my father. After reading the letter, my father decided to go to the shadowless gate. It''s also a good way to go with you."

    "Ah?" Xia Shui was surprised. Xia Yiting didn''t mention it to her. Maybe Xia Yiting was there. It''s not a big deal. "That''s good. I thought you did it for me. I would feel guilty."¡° No, but it''s also a pleasure to be with you. " Two people are talking here, and Xia Jin and others are also talking on the other side¡° I remember that Xia Shui has a pendant. Maybe that pendant can find out her life experience. Now she is good with the young master. You can check her past. In case... Xia Shui is a lady of a rich family, it will be a matter with the young master. " Xia Mu murmured in a low voice. Seeing the tangled past of Xia Shui and the young master, he sincerely hoped that they would become friends. Xia Tu said: "things to the little Lord. At that time, Xia Shui didn''t come to the island for long. I think the little Lord should give things to Xia Shui." What they don''t know is that Xia Yiting forgot about it¡° I hope nothing will happen after I return to the island. The young master is very happy for a few days. After a few days, he lives in peace. When he returns to the island, he and his wife will not agree. I have to sympathize with him. " Summer fire said pitifully. Everyone has the same idea in their heart. Along the way, they have seen the feelings between Xia Yiting and Xia Shui, and the misunderstanding between them, so... They hope that these two people are better than anyone else¡° Come on, do your own thing with all your heart. We can''t talk about the matter of the little Lord. " Xia Jinchen reminded several people that Xia Shui was no longer chatting with Lin daruo. Instead, he went to the little master who was sitting on one side and added, "I hope they can do well, too."¡° But after going back, the previous account should be calculated. " Summer wood reminds.

 Chapter 2200

    Xia Yiting deliberately procrastinated. He walked very slowly on the road. Two months later, Xia Shui''s body slowly slowed down and he had more meat on his body. However, the poison doctor was in a hurry and didn''t want to delay his time like this.

    In the end, everyone decided to go separately. The poison doctor took Lin daruo and Xia Yiting and Xia Shui walked slowly,

    After the separation, Xia Yiting still slowly goes back to the shadowless gate, and Xia Shui is not worried about being ground by Xia Yiting. The important thing is that after two people are together, it seems that everything is sweet again, and how greasy and crooked is not enough.

    On that day, the weather was very good. The small town they went to was also very beautiful. Every family had flowers. It was really the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers. There was beautiful scenery everywhere. Xia Shui wanted to stay here for two more days. Xia Yiting naturally agreed.

    "I see there is no hot pot shop in this small town. Let''s have something else today." Xia Shui suggested that Xia Yiting had no objection at all, so they went out to eat some local snacks.

    Seeing that there are vegetarians on the side of the road and children eating them, the taste is very good. Xia Shui drools a little. Xia Yiting laughs and goes to buy them for her, but just after buying them, no one comes back.

    Because it was the two of them who came out, Xia Yiting would not let Xia Jin and others follow him. As soon as he looked back, there was no one. Xia Yiting was a little flustered. He couldn''t see Xia Shui around, so he went to find him in a hurry.

    But still did not find the figure of Xia Shui, Xia Yiting some anxious, sent a signal to Xia Jin and others, stood in the street waiting, soon Xia Jin and others came, Xia Yiting deep voice command, "separate to find, just a moment, people disappeared."

    "Yes." The four knew that Xia Yiting was talking about Xia Shui, so they went to find someone in a hurry.

    Now the summer water... Has been out of the city.

    Just now, she saw a figure deeply imprinted in her mind. Before she could say hello to Xia Yiting, she left quickly and walked carefully. The man went to buy a horse and then... Ran straight in one direction.

    Xia Shui has been following, but for fear of Xia Yiting, he left a message for Xia Yiting when he bought the horse.

    An hour later, Xia Yiting gets the news of Xia Shui. She is very safe and goes to deal with something. Xia Yiting frowns and doesn''t know what Xia Shui is talking about, but this feeling is not very good.

    When he got the news of Xiashui, he searched for clues. It took him two days to catch up with Xiashui, and Xiashui was covered with blood, just like climbing out of hell.

    The summer water made him feel a little frightened.

    Two days ago, Xia Shui left a message for Xia Yiting, and then followed the figure all the way. After entering the city, she also kept staring. Maybe the other party found out. Two hours ago today, they went outside the city, led Xia Shui to a remote place, and stopped directly.

    "Come out and follow me." The man is not the one Xia Shui followed. It seems that he is the boss of this group.

    Xia Shui frowned slightly and stood out. She scanned the faces of these people carefully and compared them with the memory in her mind. She was sure that she didn''t recognize the wrong hand. Her hand had been firmly grasped.

    The man who took the lead obviously didn''t expect to see Xia Shui, "Yo, how come you want revenge all the way?"

    Admitted, the other party admitted, even so upright, do not worry about the appearance.

    This makes summer water more uncomfortable, she frowned, "I want to know who sent you to do it."

    "Nature is our master." Men are fearless.

    Xia Shui did not speak, the man added, "are shadowless men, then do not beat around the Bush, what do you want to do?"

    "First, who is your master? Second, I will kill you and take revenge." The sound of summer water is very cold, like the weather in winter, which makes people feel cold under their feet.

    But the seven people in front of Xia Shui''s eyes, depending on their number, Xia Shui is alone. They don''t worry at all. Even they can become Xia Shui unconsciously. In this way, the master should be very happy.

    "Talk big, who won''t?" The man''s voice was sarcastic, as if Xia Shui was telling a joke. He didn''t pay attention to it at all, and even looked at Xia Shui contemptuously. "It''s just a subordinate. The subordinate should have the duty of subordinate, and also want to hook up with the master."

    Xia Shui is very sure that these people are people from shadowless gate, but... Whether they are Xia Yiting''s people or not remains to be investigated, "where''s your accomplice?"

    "We''re all out, and you can''t do anything about us. Why don''t you ask for trouble?" The man sneered, and after that, he asked seriously, "how do you want to die?"

    Xia Shui: "how to die?"? That''s what she''s going to say, okay.

    The man added: "it''s just a wild species. Naturally, it''s not worthy to be born in this world." The eyes are very provocative.

    Xia Shui couldn''t help it any more. She wanted to find out the whereabouts of other people, but the man was really arrogant. She stretched out her hand and pulled out the soft knife at her waist. She rushed directly at the speed of lightning.

    The man still despises Xia Shui, but the next moment, the position of his heart aches, his breath stops, and he falls down in shock until he dies. He doesn''t understand how Xia Shui moves.

    If you kill one, Xia Shui doesn''t mind killing the others, and... She was going to kill the others, a couple of several. Judging from the number of people, Xia Shui is naturally weak. However, this matter is Xia Shui''s illegal forgiveness all his life. When people are in a rage, their potential is unlimited. A couple of them don''t take advice. They just have a little difficulty. In recent months, in order to accompany Xia Shui more, Xia Shui has gone very slowly. Xia Shui practices Kung Fu with Xia Yiting every day, and they fight each other. Xia Yiting also teaches Xia Shui a lot of things. Over time, Xia Shui''s skill improves. Those men thought that they could deal with Xiashui very quickly. It was taboo to belittle the enemy. Xiashui killed four of them very soon. The next people were also red faced and directly killed Xiashui. Xia Shui is a person. After all, she still has a lot of color on her body, and her state is not very good, but fortunately, she has good skills. After a lot of entanglement with each other, she is the only one left alive. At the moment, Xia Shui''s sword was on the man''s neck. The man frowned and looked at Xia Shui. He was not afraid at all. Xia Shui asked in a deep voice, "who ordered the things in those years?"¡° Kill or scrape as you please, but there is not a word you want to know. " A man is not afraid. He is the last one alive. If Xia Shui dares to kill him, he will never know the truth. Xia Shui sneers. She hates being threatened by others. Besides, this man looks like I can''t speak. Xia Shui doesn''t want to ask. With a flash of the sword, the man is shocked.

 Chapter 2201

    How can this be, this woman... This woman is not afraid at all. She really dares to kill herself. Doesn''t she want to know who is in charge?

    This is a man''s biggest doubt before he died. He thought that he was the only one alive. Xiashui would not kill himself. If he killed himself, Xiashui would not do any good.

    At that time, he can talk about some conditions. I didn''t expect... Really

    The man didn''t expect that Xia Shui would really kill him, but Xia Shui was very determined. Even if the man had just said it, she would not hesitate to direct a sword. As a result, when those people died, there were still five, and there were five, so she could avenge herself and her children.

    But just now these people said that the master is clearly a man of shadowless gate. They said that the master is Xia Yiting?

    "You''ve killed all my people, so you want to leave?" When Xia Shui was just about to leave, a voice came from the side. When Xia Shui looked back, she saw that the man was tall and big. She was in her thirties. She didn''t know him. When she did it herself, she didn''t have this man.

    But this man just said that it was all his people who died, which proves that this man is not a good man.

    "It''s just revenge. If you want to take revenge for them, do it now. Don''t bother."

    The other side saw that Xia Shui was angry, and suddenly looked at her with a funny look. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not here to take revenge on you. I just want to stand up and say a word to prove that I saw it."

    Threat, threat again, what can we do when we see it? Are you still looking for the government?

    Even the imperial court can''t manage the affairs of the shadowless gate.

    Summer water speechless smoked to smoke mouth, "so?" Her voice was very cold and light, and she had the same look of fearlessness.

    The man''s eyes looked at her, and suddenly laughed, "it''s really the woman that the little Lord likes. She has courage."

    Xia Shui suddenly doesn''t want to talk to this man. This man always gives her a mysterious feeling, and the other person''s skill must be very powerful.

    Seeing that Xia Shui didn''t speak, the man said in a low voice: "after knowing that you are pregnant, the master has issued an order to take your child''s life, but not your life."

    Xia Shui knows that she is only interested in men''s masters, but now she doesn''t speak. If she asks actively, she will turn passive into active. Then she will be more passive and will be led by the nose.

    The man saw that Xia Shui was calm and still didn''t speak. He had a touch of appreciation in his eyes. "You''re just a subordinate. How can the child of the little Lord come from your stomach?"

    Xia Shui''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t speak.

    "Today''s matter, I don''t care with you, they can die in your hands, they are inferior." The man seemed to be very generous. He looked at Xia Shui quietly. After hesitation, he said in a low voice: "but these people are all shadowless. They kill their own people without any reason..."

    "They deserve to die." Xia Shui''s voice is hoarse.

    The man seems to have heard a joke, but for Xia Shui, he did not answer much. Instead, he looked at Xia Shui and said: "I believe we will meet again soon."

    Finish saying strange man left, summer water frown, in the heart some uncomfortable, this person is who in the end, he is behind the master.

    Summer water Mou light coldly swept the corpse on the ground, don''t mind to be known at all, just like her body, the other side knows that they want to kill themselves, that''s less the torture of her poison.

    Xia Yiting saw that Xia Shui was so bloody. He looked at Xia Shui in a hurry and found that she also had wounds. He was so distressed.

    His face smelled a little, "what''s the matter, you have to come out by yourself. I was by your side at that time. You should take me with you wherever you go."

    We are one. I can do everything for you, but I don''t allow you to get hurt again. That way, I will feel sorry for you. I don''t want you to suffer a second time for the sins you have suffered before.

    Xia Shui, what should I do with you.

    Xia Yiting didn''t say these words, but he was really worried. In the past two days, he carefully recalled the little things between them. He suddenly found that... Even if he was reconciled with Xia Shui, it seemed that there was something between them, which was an indescribable feeling.

    "I''m fine." She''s really OK. At least she''s alive. She''s going to kill the rest of them.

    Xia Yiting feels that Xia Shui''s mood seems to be unstable. He is distressed and puzzled, but he doesn''t ask anything. The people behind him are all horsemen. Xia Yiting directly takes Xia Shui to a remote place, then simply treats her wound, takes off his clothes and puts them on Xia Shui.

    "Come on, let''s go back."

    Xia Shui looks down at Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting holds his hand, silent and quietly follows Xia Yiting. Her heart is very confused, so... Xia Yiting will not refuse anything.

    There is a town nearby, where Xia Yiting and others have settled down.

    Summer wood several ahead of time to arrange the hotel things, and let the second child ready to bathe in water, summer water and Xia Yiting arrived, water just ready.

    Xia Shui''s body is full of skin injuries, but it''s not good to take a bath. Xia Yiting enters the room as if he didn''t see the water. He directly unties the gauze on Xia Shui''s body, which has been treated simply before, and then directly tears the cloth on Xia Shui''s arm, and then starts to treat Xia Shui''s injuries very seriously. Xia Shui has injuries in many places, even in her back, but she doesn''t move her arm. When Xia Yiting wants to treat Xia Shui''s back, Xia Shui resists. She doesn''t want to. This should be a woman''s shyness. Xia Shui doesn''t want to, and Xia Yiting can''t help it. If his own woman doesn''t want to, what else can he do? He can only let people call Xia Zhi in silence. Contentment is the way to happiness. Xia Zhi comes in and Xia Yiting goes out. Xia Shui gently takes off her clothes. Then Xia Zhi treats her wound very carefully. Xia Shui closes her eyes. She doesn''t feel the pain of the wound, as if it doesn''t hurt. It was Xia Zhi who felt sorry for her and said, "among you, only Xiao Fang is the best. She can leave shadowless gate and have her own life. It''s so good." Xia Shui opens her eyes and is very satisfied with Xiaofang''s life. She hopes Xiaofang can be happy, "en."¡° So you also need to be good, things can be solved, the little Lord is good to you, if you have something you can ask the little Lord to help, don''t go alone Xia Zhi was very distressed when he saw the injury on Xia Shui''s body. Although they used to be rivals, they can also be regarded as friends who can speak up.

 Chapter 2202

    "Yes." Xia Shui answers softly, but she doesn''t intend to tell Xia Yiting that she has her own ideas. Those people are still alive. She needs to find out again.

    Originally want to stay alive, but... Even if you stay, give the wrong answer, it''s better not to, all in the shadowless door, will always find.

    Xia Zhi gives Xia Shui some medicine, and then goes out. Xia Shui gets up and puts on his clothes. As soon as he gets dressed, Xia Yiting comes in. Seeing Xia Shui sitting up, he says nervously, "have a good rest first. If you are hungry, I''ll let someone prepare something to eat."

    "A little bit." Xia Shui responds, and Xia Yiting goes out to let Xia Le have some food.

    Back to the room, Xia Yiting came forward and gently held Xia Shui''s hand. He didn''t ask where Xia Shui had gone these days. His deep eyes looked at Xia Shui very seriously. "If you have anything to tell me, don''t hold it alone. I can help you with everything."

    "Yes." Summer water still should, but her heart is don''t want to tell Xia Yiting these.

    Xia Yiting saw that Xia Shui had something on his mind, and he didn''t say any more, "take me with you in the future."

    "Good." Xia Shui really agreed this time.

    The matter so turned over, Xiashui recuperated here for two days, the third day, she was standing in the yard, outside Xiajin with the man who let her look very familiar came in.

    It was the man who threatened her that day and said that he saw her kill someone. When the man came in and saw Xia Shui, he raised his eyebrow provocatively. Xia Shui frowned and his body collapsed. He looked at him on guard.

    The man just glanced at Xia Shui faintly, which was very provocative. Then he stopped looking at Xia Shui, followed Xia Jin into the room, and Xia Yiting dealt with some shadowless things inside.

    Xia Shui is standing in the yard, staring at the door of the room. His heart is in a mess. Is this man Xia Yiting''s man? Did he know that he was pregnant with his child and then sent someone to kill her child?

    No, Xia Yiting won''t do this. If he really doesn''t want to have children, he won''t do such a thing, and... He is still so good to himself now.

    In her mind, she has long denied the possibility that Xia Yiting would send someone.

    After a while, the man came out and was taken to the back yard by Xia Jin to have a rest. It was where Xia Jin and others lived, and Xia Shui was even more puzzled.

    She stepped into the room. Before she spoke, Xia Yiting waved to her. Xia Shui walked by. Xia Yiting took her by the hand and brought her directly to her arms. Then she said in a soft voice, "how are you

    "I feel much better." Xia Shui replied.

    Xia Yiting seemed to have something on his mind. He hesitated, but if he didn''t pick up Xia Shui, he said to himself, "where do you want to play tomorrow? There are still some good ones around here. I''ll take you."

    When Xia Shui saw that Xia Yiting didn''t speak, he asked, "is that the man in the shadowless gate who just came in? Is something happening? You are a little Lord. You should have a lot of things to do. You can''t just accompany me. "

    "Yes." His voice of en confirmed that the man just now was in the shadowless door. Xia Shui''s heart beat missed half a beat, and then he heard Xia Yiting''s words.

    "It''s the people around my mother. I came to say that my mother missed me very much. In recent years, my mother has been in poor health. I hope I can go back early." Xia Yiting said faintly.

    Xia Shui frowned tightly, and her heart trembled. The man of the master''s wife was actually the master''s wife''s, and the people she killed... When she was with this man, she should be the master''s wife''s.

    So... The person who sent someone to kill the child in her stomach is the master''s wife.

    A mother didn''t like the woman her son liked. When she learned that the woman was pregnant with her son''s child, she directly sent someone to abort her.

    Summer water suddenly sad smile, her smile is full of endless sorrow, or he fell in love with the man should not love, in the end is the shadowless door owner''s wife, eyes and hands, in the shadowless door, can also know that she is pregnant.

    Xia Yiting felt that Xia Shui''s mood was not right. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Shui shakes her head gently, and her heart is desolate.

    Xia Yiting is sensitive to the feeling that Xia Shui seems very sad. This kind of emotion infects him, which is a kind of despair. Seeing that Xia Shui is unwilling to say, he can only reach out and gently embrace her, quietly comforting, "don''t worry, everything has me."

    Since she just said that the person is a mother, she is like this. Is it because of her mother? Is it because my mother doesn''t agree with them to be together? Xia Shui thinks too much, so she is so sad?

    It must be. She knew it was her mother. She was sad when she thought that her mother didn''t agree.

    Xia Shui listened to Xia Yiting''s words, but he just sat quietly, his head resting on him and said nothing.

    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." We will be together.

    Xia Yiting didn''t say what he said. He didn''t want to worry about Xia Shui.

    Xia Shui didn''t answer.

    In the next five days, Xia Shui didn''t see the man again, but when she was healed and was about to leave on the sixth day, the man also appeared, and he started with them.

    Seeing the man, they met in the air, and the man would always look at her provocatively. Xia Shui was very uncomfortable, but helpless, and could not even say anything. On the day of departure, he didn''t arrive at any city in the afternoon, so he had to rest in the field. Xia Shui was always by Xia Yiting''s side. Even if Xia Shui wanted to find a remote corner to drain, Xia Yiting was not at ease, so he had to follow him. Summer water is also helpless, but also can only by Xia Yiting. Finally, ten days after setting out, he arrived at a city. As soon as he entered the city, it seemed that something had happened in the local shadowless gate. Xia Yiting needed to deal with it. However, Xia Shui had just been poisoned and was very weak. Xia Yiting couldn''t bear to take her with him, so he let Xia Zhi take care of Xia Shui. Xia Yiting took Xia Jin and his wife to the inn. After the room was opened, Xia Shui went into the room to have a rest. Before she fell asleep, the door was pushed open. Xia Shui looked back and saw the man come in. This man''s name is Xia Yong. These days, he has been fearless. When others can''t see him, he always looks at Xia Shui provocatively. Now when Xia Yiting is not here, the man rushes in directly. Xia Shui is very unhappy. She was not afraid of each other at all. She just looked at the man in front of her speechless and sat up slowly. Her voice was light, but every sentence made her heart tremble. "Just break in like this, when Xia Yiting is dead? Or are you not afraid of Xia Yiting? Don''t talk to me about those threats. If I had been threatened by you, I would have compromised long ago, not now. "

 Chapter 2203

    "Don''t be angry. If you are angry, the game won''t be fun." With a mysterious smile on his face, Xia Yong even sat down without fear.

    Xia Shui sat by the bed and looked at him coldly, "what do you want to do? Or what did the lady of the sect leader send you to do? "

    "Of course, I can''t tell you now, but I can guarantee your safety, but you should listen to me." Xia yongxiao''s some thieves make Xia Shui very uncomfortable. She doesn''t say anything.

    Listen to an enemy, unless she is really crazy, or a fool will do it.

    Xia Yong didn''t mind Xia Shui''s attitude. "You have two choices now. It''s doomed to be impossible between Shaozhu and you. There is no future between you, but if you follow me... I will love you very much."

    Xia Shui seemed to hear a big joke, "so that''s what you''re here for? When you say this, you can wait for Xia Yiting to come and see what he will do. "

    "I''m the lady of the headmaster. The young master won''t do anything to me. On the contrary, it''s you... Who can never marry the young master, and who has not been the yellow flower girl for a long time. Follow me... I can take revenge for you." Xia Yong said, "I can help you kill the instigator behind you."

    Xia Shui is speechless. I''m afraid this person took her as a fool. What do you mean to kill the instigator behind her? The master''s wife... She wants to send someone to kill his mother?

    She can''t do it now. She can leave him, but she doesn''t want to kill his relatives. She knows that in Xia Yiting''s heart, mother is very important.

    But this revenge... She can only find the person who hurt her at that time to take revenge. She didn''t think about it.

    Xia Yong saw that Xia Shui didn''t speak and said his second choice directly, "you are willing to stay with the little Lord, but your wife doesn''t agree. Your final end may be your silent death."

    Xia Shui smiles bitterly. How can she not think of such an ending? The silent death is what the master''s wife did to her. However, it is imperative for her to go back to the shadowless gate for revenge.

    "Don''t worry. What will happen to Xia Yiting and me in the future has nothing to do with you, but if you think clearly, I want to kill you now... It''s OK." Her eyes are sharp, for a very arrogant person, ran to his room, she is very unhappy.

    "Ha ha, I just want to come in and help you. In fact... I can also tell the young master directly. In this way, the young master will live in pain every day, and his mother will kill her children." Xia Yong laughs cheap.

    Xia Shui now wants to kill Xia Yong. Thinking about her, she does so. Just after she has poisoned her hair, she rushes to kill her. She has no strength. For Xia Yong, it''s the same as eggs and stones. There''s no comparison.

    Xia Yong can even crush Xia Shui easily.

    Xia Yong just evades the attack of Xia Shui, which is fatal. Even if he is not in good health, Xia Yong is embarrassed and has to fight back.

    It only took Xia Yiting a cup of tea to deal with things there, because things were waiting for Xia Yiting to make a choice. So soon, Xia Yiting came back. When he went upstairs, he heard a fight coming from the room in front of him. His heart jumped. He went to check in a hurry, and then he saw that Xia shuihong''s eyes were red and he wanted to kill Xia Yong.

    Xia Yong was embarrassed to escape. Originally, his face was very relaxed, but when he saw Xia Yiting, his face immediately changed into fear, and he even cried, "spare your life."

    "What I want is your life." Xia shuishuisheng said. She turned her back to Xia Yiting and wanted to kill him. She didn''t notice Xia Yiting behind her.

    Xia Yiting saw that Xia Shui was too weak for a long time, but he wanted to kill Xia Yong. He jumped up gently, put his arm around Xia Shui''s waist, took the man into his arms, and kicked Xia Yong''s abdomen.

    Xia Yong really didn''t expect that Xia Yiting would not ask anything. He just kicked it up. He was so embarrassed that he fell to one side and crushed the low table on the other side. His abdomen was burning.

    Xia Yiting ignored Xia Yong. Instead, he directly picked up Xia Shui and put him on the bed. His eyes were full of heartache and said, "you just have poisonous hair. You are still empty. What can I do for you?"

    Xia Shui nodded gently, then swept to the man behind Xia Yiting, his eyes narrowed, some uncertain looking at Xia Yiting, "I want him to die."

    There''s no reason to want him dead.

    Xia Shui thought that he put forward such a request, and Xia Yiting would not do it even if he spoiled her, but... Next, she was moved.

    Xia Yiting did not ask Xia Shui why, but directly looked back at Xia Jin and Xia Mu at the door, "according to Xia Shui."

    "Yes." Xia Jin and Xia Mu only listen to Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting says that if they kill people, they will kill them. Even if this person is next to the master''s wife, they don''t care so much.

    Two people directly forward, see about to start on Xia Yong, Xia Yong immediately said: "I''m my wife''s people, you just kill me, my wife knows you won''t let go."

    If they were subordinates, they might hesitate for a while, but the people of shadowless gate are different. Xia Jin and Xia Mu only obey Xia Yiting, and they don''t give Xia Yong another chance to talk. They both take out their swords. Seeing that they are serious, Xia Yong turns around in a hurry and wants to run, but before they run out, Xia Jin and Xia Mu''s swords have been thrust directly into his body.

    A sword comes from the back, a sword from the front stabs the back. Xia Yiting originally wanted Xia Shui to live in this room, but he was not satisfied when he saw the blood splashing out. He directly picked up Xia Shui, and his face was a little black. "Get rid of it."¡° Yes Xia Jin answered softly, and Xia Mu frowned. After Xia Yiting left, he whispered: "the little Lord asked us to kill him. We killed him. Why is the little Lord not happy?" Xia Jinbai glanced at him, "have you forgotten the habit of the little Lord for so many years?" Summer wood suddenly, "just now should directly strangle him, so there will be no blood splashing out, and the location is wrong, if the blood splashing out outside is nothing, but this room, originally is the place where Xia Shui wants to live with the little Lord." Xia Jin nodded, "it''s good to know. Let''s deal with it first."¡° What do you say about Madame? " Xia Mu asked in a low voice. Xia Jin white, he did not speak. The same question, next door, Xia Shui is also asking Xia Yiting, "what should I do with my wife?" She was really just angry. This man died like this. After she went back, she didn''t know whether her wife would be angry with Xia Yiting. She didn''t care about her wife. She only loves him.

 Chapter 2204

    Xia Yiting is very indifferent to the summer water scrubbing, "don''t care so much, these things I will deal with."

    "But he is his wife''s person. After he dies, his wife will know that when the time comes..." Xia Shui didn''t hesitate, "you just say I killed him."

    Xia Yiting cast his disapproving eyes to see how Xia Shui looked at an idiot. "I said I would deal with it. You don''t need to worry about other things. Take good care of your body. I just want you to be healthy."

    "Yes." Xia Shui doesn''t say anything any more. Although she is at ease, Xia Yiting has to face her mother''s punishment, which she doesn''t want to see.

    After two days in this small town, Xia Shui continued to set out. His body recovered a little bit, but he was a little bit empty. He couldn''t bear the cold, and even more empty after his poisonous hair.

    Xia Yiting takes good care of Xia Shui. He really wants to bear all the pain for Xia Shui.

    Finally, after a few days, they arrived at the nearest city to wuyingmen. They wanted to go to wuyingmen, which is the road after all. Here Xiashui met Lin daruo again.

    Because I''m going back, the faster I get to the shadowless gate, the more complicated Xia Yiting''s affairs become, and Xia Shui becomes more and more silent. Although Xia Yiting is busy with the shadowless gate, he will take Xia Shui with him, but Xia Shui''s mind is a little confused, and he always looks absent-minded.

    So when he saw Lin daruo, Xia Yiting chatted with Lin daruo alone.

    He looked at Lin daruo and said sincerely: "I want you to release her. The more you go back, the heavier her heart will be. I can feel her depression. I hope she will be well. If she doesn''t want to return to shadowless gate, I will leave her outside."

    In fact, he could ask these questions himself, but after they were together, Xia Yiting''s care for Xia Shui made him cautious, and he didn''t dare to say any more things.

    Lin daruo knows something about it, because when she was on the shadowless Island, she heard something about how a woman could be like this. She was covered with poison. These are all stories. Although she didn''t understand them completely, she also hoped that these two people would be well.

    She can see that Xia Shui has Xia Yiting in mind, but some things Xia Shui thinks about seem to have to let go, and Xia Yiting''s love for Xia Shui is deep, but... Realistic problems are in front of her, and she has to face them.

    She has also seen the lady of the headmaster, a supercilious woman, who can''t see the origin of Xia Shui.

    "I''ll have a good talk with Xia Shui." She answered Xia Yiting seriously, and could understand Xia Yiting''s mood.

    Xia Yiting looked at her gratefully, "thank you." After that, he left. There are still things to deal with today.

    Lin daruo went to the yard to look for Xia Shui. Xia Shui was sitting in the yard with the wind blowing. Although she had a cape on her body, Lin daruo was still worried that she would be ill. "Come in with me, I can''t stand blowing here."

    Xia Shui looks back at Lin daruo with a smile. "I didn''t feel it when I was in good health before, but now I''m not. I always like to blow. Is it the same with people? I don''t want to do things that I can''t do."

    "Human body is delicate, but what we want to do can be done by human beings." Lin daruo said, then he took Xia Shui into the house. Xia Shui took off his cloak and sat with Lin daruo to chat.

    Lin daruo looked at Xia Shuidao: "when I was in shadowless gate, I heard about you."

    "Yes." Xia Shui is as calm as water, and her mood doesn''t fluctuate. "At the beginning, the poison I gave Chen Xue was given to Xia Yiting by Chen Xue. Later, Xia Yiting was poisoned, so he took me back. As a mother, she should love her son too much and be angry that I poisoned her son, so she sent someone to poison me."

    Lin daruo loves Xia Shui and reaches out to hold her hand gently. "I''ve seen the lady of the sect leader. She''s a high-ranking woman, but it''s your pleasure to be with Xia Shaozhu. If Xia Shaozhu can handle the affairs between you and her husband this time, you can have a good time with him. He cares about you very much."

    "Well, I know." Xia Shui nodded gently, "but some things are not what we want."

    "Work hard. It''s not easy to meet someone who understands you, loves you and loves you."

    "Yes."

    If Lin Da sees Xia Shui''s light expression, he doesn''t say anything. They have been together in the city for two days. If Lin Da leaves, Xia Shui and Xia Yiting also go to the island.

    But before going back, Xia Yiting gave orders to all the people below. From the moment he got on the boat, there was no more Xia Shui, only he Youxian.

    Xia Shui understands what Xia Yiting means. He wants to marry himself to wuyingmen as Miss He''s family, so... She doesn''t say anything and acquiesces in Xia Yiting''s practice.

    On the third day, Xia Shui stood at the bow of the boat. Xia Yiting put a cloak on her. They stood at the bow of the boat. A boat came across from them. The figure on the deck made Xia Shui a little surprised.

    ¡­¡­

    She had a long dream. When she was a child, she had no food or drink at home. She had to live on wild vegetables every day. She didn''t give them any milk. She scolded them for losing money every day.

    Recently, the second elder sister was sold and returned. People said that the second elder sister died, and their mother and they cried very sad. But the second elder sister woke up, and the second elder sister survived. Everyone was very happy. After that, the family was always noisy. Because my mother didn''t give birth to a son, my family always scolded my mother and looked down upon her. My mother is pregnant again. I''m afraid that my mother will be a girl again. I''ll waste my family''s food, so I will separate my family directly. After the separation, my family''s life is getting better day by day. Second sister has many ways to make money. Second sister built a new house and planted a lot of land. Later, life got better and better. Mother also gave birth to two younger brothers, five and six. The eldest sister is also married. After she gets married, she has to go back to worship her ancestors. She has an accident on the way. The second sister went to find her. After a long walk, she became pregnant. The second sister said that she would let her family go to the capital. She was very happy, not ready... The people of the Northern Dynasty came in. It was very chaotic at that time. In order to ensure that they would not be abused, my mother scratched their faces. Later, she was taken away and bullied miserably. She wanted to resist, but she had no strength. She had no way and was helpless. All of a sudden, she woke up in helplessness. With deep sadness, she was not reconciled. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xia Yiting sitting by the bed with a worried face. After seeing Xia Yiting, she was stunned and confused. She closed her eyes and carefully recalled the dreams just now. Those dreams were real. It can be said that they were not dreams. They were her memories. Her name was Qiao Yujia, a native of Nanshan. Her second sister became the national doctor of Nanshan.

 Chapter 2205

    After Xia Yiting saw Xia Shui wake up, he closed his eyes again, a little worried, "Xia Shui, how about it? Do you still feel bad? "

    She opened her eyes and looked at Xia Yiting, "it''s OK. What''s wrong with me?"

    "Don''t you remember? On the boat we went back, we met people from Heyi island. They even attacked us. I''ve sent someone to deal with them. You pushed me away at the critical moment. The arrow was poisonous. I asked someone to find a poison doctor and Lin daruo. Only in this way can you save your life. "

    Xia Shui, oh no, Qiao Yujia.

    Qiao Yujia laughed, her life is really big, so tossed a circle did not die, now think is also luck, "trouble them again, we see Princess Chen on the ship is true or false?"

    "At that time, I saw only one person. People from Heyi Island were not allowed to check. I don''t know."

    Qiao Yujia was a little excited. She suddenly stretched out her hands and held Xia Yiting''s hand tightly. She looked at him nervously. "Can you check for me, I want to know about Princess Chen, and..." Chen Wang, Chen Wang''s child, Qiao''s family

    She didn''t say that in the back.

    Xia Yiting saw Qiao Yujia excited, flurried to appease her, "don''t be excited, I''ll send someone to check what you want to know. Don''t think about anything else. Take good care of your body. You''re too injured, and you need to take good care of it."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded gently. She looked at Xia Yiting and opened her mouth. She wanted to say that she had recovered her memory. But when she got to her mouth, she swallowed it back. "When you saved me, did I have any Keepsake on me?"

    The second sister gave them all. If they lost them, they might be in the sea. If they were in... They might be found by Xia Yiting''s men.

    Xia Yiting thought about it for a moment, and suddenly said, "yes, when you were rescued, there was something like that. I wanted to give it to you at that time, but later it seemed that I forgot it because of some delay."

    "What is it like?"

    "It seems to be a red pendant. I forgot the rest." After Xia Yiting finished answering, he suddenly looked at Qiao Yujia in surprise. He was a little puzzled. For so many years, she had not asked about keepsake. Why did she suddenly ask, "do you... Do you remember anything?"

    "I..." Qiao Yujia plans to admit that he remembers. But as soon as he says a word, the door is knocked. Xia Yiting gets up to open the door. Lin daruo cooks the medicine for Qiao Yujia and comes in.

    Lin daruo came in and saw Qiao Yujia wake up. He laughed and joked, "you are really full of disasters. You really scared me to death."

    Fortunately, she and her father came out to play and walked slowly. Just a few days after they separated, Xia Yiting''s people came to her and said that Xia Shui couldn''t work. They hurried back and saw the dying Xia Shui.

    But that''s a good thing.

    "Thank you again." Qiao Yujia looks at Lin daruo very sincerely and is very grateful.

    Lin daruo waved his hand, "OK, we don''t have to say thank you. Let Xia Shaozhu give you some medicine. I''ll make some food for you and send it to you later."

    "Good."

    Lin daruo puts the medicine aside and gives Qiao Yujia a pulse. When he finds that there is no problem, he leaves at ease. Xia Yiting takes the medicine and blows it gently to Xia Shui. Then he feeds it spoon by spoon.

    Qiao Yujia looks at Xia Yiting carefully giving her medicine, and suddenly laughs. She is very happy that she remembers it, and she is also very happy that Xia Yiting saved herself.

    This man has already gone deep into her blood. She is in love. Now her identity... Is worthy of Xia Yiting. They finally

    Suddenly she thought that she couldn''t have another child. Her eyes were dim again. She couldn''t have another child. Xia Yiting is the young master of the shadowless gate. It''s impossible to have no children.

    Originally happy mood, suddenly become extremely sad.

    When Xia Yiting began to give Qiao Yujia medicine, she could feel that she was very happy, but suddenly she seemed to be in a bad mood, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that everything was fine just now, but I''m in a bad mood now. "

    Qiao Yujia gently shook his head, "nothing."

    Xia Yiting was still a little relieved, but Qiao Yujia didn''t want to say that he asked in vain, so he simply gave Qiao Yujia the medicine slowly.

    After she had taken the medicine, before they spoke, Xia Jin went to Xia Yiting at the door and said that there was something to report. Xia Yiting went out. After a while, Lin daruo came in with a bowl of porridge in his hand.

    "Get up and eat. It''s been ten days since you were hurt." Lin daruo said with some emotion, "you don''t know. Xia Shaozhu is guarding you and never leaves."

    Qiao Yujia''s eyes darkened. She looked at Lin daruo and asked, "daruo, if I take medicine well, can I have another child?"

    Lin daruo''s body pauses for a moment. She doesn''t speak. She reaches out her hand to feel Qiao Yujia''s pulse, and then gently shakes her head. "At the beginning, she didn''t get well, leaving the root of the disease, and... Now you are covered with poison, even if you have a child... I''m afraid the child may not be able to stay."

    Qiao Yujia''s last hopes were dashed. Lin daruo comforted her in a soft voice, "take good care of your body first, in case there is a miracle later."

    "If I can''t have a baby, I can''t be with him." What Qiao Yujia said was very firm. If Lin Da can understand, because Xia Shui loves Xia Yiting very much, "don''t think about it. Let''s have porridge first. It''s good to live well. In case you recover your memory and think about your family, you have to go to find your family. You can''t go back with such a body. The family will worry." She just wanted to let Xia Shui regain her confidence and live well. I didn''t expect that after Xia Shui fell into the water again, she would really recover her memory¡° Yes Qiao Yujia''s heart is very confused. She is worried about things at home, but for Xia Yiting, she doesn''t give up. Lin daruo told her about the past two days while feeding her a little porridge. "That day, Xia Shaozhu sent someone to come to us, but I was scared. When I came back later, I found that you were very dangerous, and my father managed to save your life."¡° But... "She looked at Qiao Yujia seriously and said," I can only say that you are the one who got the arrow this time. " Qiao Yujia stares at Lin daruo, waiting for his next words¡° The poison on the arrow is very strong and can kill people in an instant. Because of your special body, the poison can''t melt in your body, so you can hold on for a few days and wait for us to come back to save you. But if the injured person was Xia Shaozhu, I''m afraid... He would die on the spot. " Qiao Yujia was also a little scared. "At that time, I didn''t think much about it. When I saw the arrow coming, I thought I couldn''t hurt him, so I rushed to block it. Fortunately, that person was me, if he was..." I''m afraid she wanted to go with him.

 Chapter 2206

    Lin daruo also loves her, "but you also suffer a lot in a few days."

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he''s OK, I''m used to poison." Qiao Yujia even joked: "if I don''t have poisonous hair or pain any day, I''m afraid I won''t get used to it."

    "If it''s on the day when it''s back to normal, it''s really gratifying." Lin daruo said.

    After the porridge, Linda would stay by her side, "you sleep, I''ll stay here."

    Qiao Yujia doesn''t want to. When she sees Lin daruo''s dark green under his eyes, she certainly hasn''t slept well for a long time. "Nothing''s wrong. I don''t feel uncomfortable any more. Go and have a rest. You certainly don''t have a rest these days."

    "Fortunately, I will go to rest, too."

    Finally, with Qiao Yujia''s insistence, if Linda still leaves, there is no one in the room. Qiao Yujia is finally immersed in her own thoughts.

    At that time, when the Northern Dynasty attacked, she escaped and was injured. She was rescued by Xia Yiting. When she got out of Wuying Island, she also paid attention to the major events in the court. Now, Nanshan is very good, and Chenwei is also very good, but the second sister, she doesn''t believe that the second sister will die like that.

    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. Among the news, there was only the second sister. There was no news from other people in the family, but Chen Wei was there. She believed that the family should be OK.

    I met the second elder sister when I was in the he family. At that time, the second elder sister was looking for her. I heard that everything in the family was good. Yes, when the second elder sister got married, everyone in the family was there, even the person who pretended to be her.

    Thinking that there was nothing wrong with other people at home, Qiao Yujia put her heart down a little bit, but she was not at ease. Would she follow Xia Yiting back to the shadowless gate?

    Those people haven''t died yet. She wants to take revenge first, and then leave directly. She wants to go back to see the situation of her second sister, her family and ask Chen Wei''s brother.

    When her thoughts were flying, Xia Yiting came back. Seeing that Qiao Yujia hadn''t had a rest, she said with concern, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. The poison in my body is no longer relevant. When shall we leave for the island?"

    Xia Yiting was stunned, "do you want to go back like this?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded gently. Of course she was worried. Now she couldn''t fly away. If she didn''t want to deal with those people, she would go now.

    Xia Yiting looked at her for a while, Qiao Yujia also quietly looked at him, and finally he was defeated, "OK, we''ll wait another two days, you''ll be better, we''ll go back."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia is satisfied. She also wants to ask about the king Chen and Princess Chen, but when the words come to her mouth, she doesn''t want to ask.

    Now let Xia Yiting know his identity? Her inability to have children will drag him down in the end.

    Holding back her thoughts and calming her mood a little, Qiao Yujia quietly waited for two days. These two days, she had a good meal and should sleep.

    On the third day, they set out to go back, and Lin daruo said goodbye to Qiao Yujia again.

    After Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting get on the boat, Xia Yiting doesn''t let Qiao Yujia go outside, but lets her stay in the cabin room. Reason: the injury is not good.

    Qiao Yujia can only live a pig like life. Every day, under the supervision of Xia Yiting, he eats, sleeps and eats. Of course, he will sleep with her.

    Xu is thinking that he is going to leave soon. Qiao Yujia cherishes every time with Xia Yiting.

    At the moment, they are in the room. Xia Yiting is practicing calligraphy. Qiao Yujia looks at his handwriting and says, "can you teach me?"

    "Yes?" Xia Yiting raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Qiao Yujia laughed and said, "I want to write the same words as you."

    "Well, I''ll teach you." Xia Yiting said. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He put her in his arms and let her hold the pen. Then he wrapped his hand around her little hand. Before Xia Yiting moved, Qiao Yujia said, "I want to write your name."

    "Good." Xia Yiting took her hand and wrote down three words of Xia Yiting, followed by three words of Qiao Yujia.

    Looking at the boring things, they both enjoy it. Practicing calligraphy turns out to be Qiao Yujia''s graffiti on Xia Yiting''s face. Xia Yiting inks the tip of her nose and draws three hairs on each side of her mouth. She looks like a clever cat.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere is ambiguous. They hold a pen. Qiao Yujia is in Xia Yiting''s arms. Her eyes are opposite each other. When she loves deeply, she can''t help but embrace each other.

    Two people in your love I would like to circumstances, the occurrence of indescribable things, this time she is sober, and he loves her as treasure.

    Qiao Yujia cherishes her time on the boat. She admits that she loves the man in front of her, but they are doomed not to be together.

    Xia Yiting cherishes Qiao Yujia and wants to be with her every moment.

    After driving on the sea for a few days, the ship finally landed. Qiao Yujia felt relieved at the moment when the ship landed, and then calmly followed Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting took great care of her, took her hand and got off the boat step by step.

    Xia Yiting went out to sea for more than two years and never came back. When he came back this time, the headmaster and his wife came and waited. When he saw that Qiao Yujia was following Xia Yiting, the headmaster''s face changed slightly. The headmaster''s wife immediately turned black, but considering that her son had just come back, she didn''t say anything¡° Father, mother. " Xia Yiting called softly. Qiao Yujia gently pulled his hand out of Xia Yiting''s hand, and then called, "master, madam." The doorman came forward and patted Xia Yiting on the shoulder. "Just come back. Go to your yard and have a rest. Our family will have a meal together tonight."¡° Yes Xia Yiting answered. The master''s wife''s eyes were always on Qiao Yujia. The more she looked, the more dissatisfied she was. Her whole body was cold. She even had the impulse to kill someone. Qiao Yujia felt it, but she didn''t make a sound. After Xia Yiting came back to his yard, she couldn''t wait to ask, "give me my Keepsake when you come back." Xia Yiting looked at her fondly, "so anxious for your keepsake, don''t you want me after you get it?"¡° No... No She is very guilty, even some dare not face him. It''s not that she doesn''t want it, it''s that she can''t afford it. Xia Yiting saw that Qiao Yujia was not right, but he didn''t speak. He felt a little pain in his heart. He took her hand to the study, and then took down the box from the top shelf. Inside the box was Qiao Yujia''s Pendant and a piece of clothes. Qiao Yujia reaches for her clothes, opens them and sees the broken legs. Her memory floats in an instant. She blushes, stares at Xia Yiting, turns around and leaves with the pendant.

 Chapter 2207

    But when she came out into the yard, she suddenly had nowhere to go. This is shadowless gate, not Qiao''s village. There is no pain. She loves her family. She is just a subordinate here.

    When she is still in a daze, Xia Yiting has come forward, directly holding Qiao Yujia''s hand, "let''s go back to the room."

    Qiao Yujia is still following Xia Yiting. Now she has nowhere else to go except his site. When she returns to her room, the people below have already prepared hot water.

    Xia Yiting tried a water temperature is just good, "first bubble a bubble, bath there you will not go, I''m afraid you come back to toss."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia has no opinion.

    The bath yard is also in Xia Yiting''s yard, which is specially used for bathing Xia Yiting. However, due to the distance and location, it is still a little far away from Xia Yiting''s bedroom.

    Xia Yiting saw that she was obedient and sitting quietly beside the bed. He could not help but bow his head and kiss her gently. "The clothes have been put aside. After washing, I''ll sleep for a while. When you wake up, I''ll come back."

    "Good."

    Xia Yiting leaves. Qiao Yujia takes off her clothes and goes into the bath bucket. She holds the pendant in her hand all the time. When she sees the bright red pendant, her eyes get wet. She thinks of her family and yearns for it.

    On the other side, Xia Yiting went to the courtyard where the headmaster was dealing with the matter. The headmaster was obviously waiting for him. When he came in, he pushed the tea away from him and said, "have a taste."

    Xia Yiting looked at the tea and took a sip of it.

    "Haven''t you had a decent cup of tea for a long time?" Asked the master.

    Xia Yiting is speechless. He really hasn''t drunk a mouthful of decent tea. In recent years, he has been busy outside to seek medical treatment for Xia Shui. Even in the year when he took her out to play, he didn''t want to cook tea, but only had her.

    But he didn''t regret it at all. His beloved woman was beside him. What''s wrong with not drinking tea?

    The master didn''t say anything more, but said faintly, "I''ve already asked. Xia Shui''s life has been saved."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting said, thinking about the dinner tonight, he asked, "today is the reunion dinner. I''ll bring her here."

    It was a greeting to the doorman and a kind of temptation.

    The headmaster''s eyes were light, and she couldn''t see any ups and downs. She didn''t speak yet. The headmaster''s wife didn''t know when she had come in, and her face was not happy. She said, "absolutely not. Yi Ting, you''re becoming more and more unstable now. What''s her Xia Shui?"

    "Mother." Xia Yiting got up and stood on one side. The owner''s wife walked over and sat down directly to the position Xia Yiting had just taken. Xia Yiting said very seriously: "she''s my woman. Since she''s a family reunion dinner, she can attend."

    The master''s wife frowned and looked at Xia Yiting with disappointment in her eyes. "Yiting, you really let me down now. Your age, why didn''t you get married early? I just don''t want to control you, but I didn''t let you marry a woman who is not three or four."

    "Mother, she''s my woman. She''s not a no three no four woman." The tone of Xia Yiting''s speech this time was a little heavy, even with a trace of affirmation.

    The master''s wife snorted coldly, "your woman? Will a good woman give herself up before she has received a gift, been hired or married? A woman who doesn''t respect herself, she deserves to be our little master''s wife? "

    Xia Yiting suddenly frowned, thinking of his first time with Xia Shui, it was not Xia Shui''s initiative at all, but himself, who forced... To have her.

    "Mother, Xia Shui is innocent from the beginning to the end. I have to be her and I have to take the initiative."

    Now what Xia Yiting said, the master''s wife would not agree. She felt that the child was more and more immature. "Yi Ting, have you ever thought about how a woman who has nothing can be the master''s wife? The young master''s wife will be the master''s wife in the future. "

    "What you want is nothing, that is, Chen Xue. She grew up in shadowless gate. Although she has no family, she is good enough for you. That''s enough."

    "My mother Chen Xue is Chen Xue, and Xia Shui is Xia Shui. Chen Xue can''t replace Xia Shui. Xia Shui is unique, and the only person my son wants is Xia Shui." Xia Yiting and the master''s wife fight to the end.

    The headman''s face turned black with anger. He turned to look at the expressionless Xia headman with the delicate tea. "You don''t care. This son is almost lawless."

    Xia Men master sighed and looked up at Xia Yiting, "when Xia Shui was rescued by you, she lost her memory. You''d better check Xia Shui''s life experience first, and then do something else. I don''t object to you being together, but I don''t want to recover her memory when you are together. She is a child of hatred."

    This is the only worry of xiamenzhu. He doesn''t object to the person his son wants to marry, but the background must be clear. If it''s really the child of the enemy, what should it be? He would never allow that to happen.

    "Father, if I really find out the background of Xiashui, can we get married?" Xia Yiting was a little happy.

    Just as Xia menzhu wanted to say yes, his wife patted the table directly and yelled at Xia Yiting: "I don''t agree. Xia Shui is not my favorite daughter-in-law, so don''t even think about it. If you die as soon as possible now, I can still preserve the love between you and Xia Shui. After you marry Chen Xue, you can accept Xia Shui and become a Tong Fang, but you are stubborn now, Don''t blame me for being merciless. " Xia Yiting was also angry. It was he who brought Xia Shui back from the outside. That''s right, but he didn''t think that Xia Shui would be poisoned and tortured like that. A good person would be tortured like that. Now, as long as summer water flashed in his mind, he could not kill himself directly. It was all his fault. It was his own fault¡° Mother, you think about everything for me, but have you ever thought about the happiness of your son? I love Xia Shui. I like her and I want to spend my life with her. Before, I brought her back. She almost died here. Now that she has survived, I won''t be sorry for her any more. If my mother still cares about the love between us, please help her, If my mother can''t do it, I''ll leave with summer water. " This is something he has been thinking about for a long time. There must be a solution. He owes Xia Shui his life. He is willing to repay it with the rest of his life. He can only repay his parents'' kindness in the next life.

 Chapter 2208

    "Now that your wings are hard, will you threaten me?" The master''s face turned green.

    Xia Yiting''s attitude is still respectful, "son dare not."

    The master''s wife was still very angry. "What do you dare to do? Are you doing less wrong for that woman? I wanted her to be a Tong Fang before, but now Xia Shui just wants to be a Tong Fang. "

    "The son had to take her away." Xia Yiting has a hard temper.

    The master''s wife''s fingers trembled as she pointed to Xia Yiting, but she didn''t know how to answer the conversation. She could only accept it for nothing. Xia Yiting stood quietly for a long time, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was still very awkward.

    Xia Yiting hesitated for a while and asked again, "father, can I take her with me for dinner in the evening?"

    "No, she can only be a subordinate without my consent." The master''s wife is angry.

    The master of Xia gate raised his eyes for a moment, but at last he didn''t say anything, that is, he didn''t agree with Xia Yiting or his wife, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    Xia Yiting looked up for a long time, and finally said, "the son will go back first." Then he left without waiting for the master and his wife to say anything more.

    After he left, the master''s wife turned her head and looked at the master. She was very angry. "Are you really going to let him go?"

    "He''s an adult and can decide many things by himself. I don''t want to interfere too much." Xia''s main light finish saying, "in front of Xia''s underwater hand, think clearly, that woman is now your son''s heart."

    The lady of the headmaster trembled a few times when she heard the words from the top of her heart, as if she had suffered a great blow. Finally, she said nothing more and left.

    Xia Yiting went back to the yard. Before he went in to find Qiao Yujia, Xia Jin came forward and whispered back: "young master, I''ve found out. What happened back then was said by Miss Biao in front of his wife. At last, Xia Shui was used to practice poison."

    Xia Yiting frowned tightly for such a long time. It''s not that he didn''t want to check. At that time, he just wanted to take care of Xia Shui. Now, since Chen Xue''s means are in it, he will never forgive.

    "Where is Chen Xue now?"

    "Miss Biao left in a hurry when she knew that something had been revealed. After that, she came to live for a long time. This time, I heard that you came back and went out for shelter."

    Xia Yiting''s eyes twinkled. "If you want to avoid the limelight and ask someone to find something for her, you''d better... Worry all day."

    "Good." Xia Jin gently should be a, followed by the report, "you let check the Nanshan Chen Princess things have news, or with the original, Chen Princess died."

    "Did you find out about Heyi island that day? There''s a woman on the boat who looks like Princess Chen. "

    "Yes, I heard it was the little wife of the little island owner of Heyi island."

    "Well, let''s go down first."

    "Yes."

    Xia Jin leaves. When Xia Yiting enters the room, she is still sleeping. She is not in good health, so she usually sleeps a little more. After Xia Yiting enters the room, she does not wake her up, but just sits quietly by the bed and looks at her.

    After a while, Qiao Yujia woke up and saw the person beside the bed. She was in a trance. "You''re back." She laughed and was very happy.

    Now the most open thing is that when she wakes up, he is by her side.

    "I just came back to see you fall asleep. I want to see you for a while." Xia Yiting looked at her seriously, as if he couldn''t see enough.

    Qiao Yujia was a little embarrassed. "Is it late? Go to dinner. I''ll get up, too."

    "I won''t go to eat this evening. I''m too tired all the way, so my father said I''ll cancel it." Xia Yiting explained softly.

    Qiao Yujia knows in her heart that the meal can''t be eaten. I''m afraid the headmaster and his wife don''t agree with her to attend, but Xia Yiting insists that she attend. That''s why

    Understand his intentions, her heart more painful, love him, caught in the middle of a dilemma.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."

    "Well, let''s get up. Let''s have some activities. I''ll have people bring food." Xia Yiting reached out and gently lifted her up, then sat by the bed and looked at her.

    Qiao Yujia felt that Xia Yiting''s heart was small. She couldn''t help laughing, "come on, I''m not a child. I''m not so delicate."

    They look at each other and smile. Qiao Yuling and Xia Yiting have dinner together. They stroll hand in hand on the island. Because the moon is wonderful, even without lanterns, they are very romantic.

    Stop and go. Qiao Yujia goes back to sleep at night. When she wakes up the next day, Xia Yiting is no longer there. When the young master comes back, there are still many things to deal with on the island. Xia Yiting asks contented people to wait on her side and deal with things by themselves.

    When Qiao Yujia got up, she was not surprised. After washing slowly, she had breakfast and went to find the master''s wife.

    The master''s wife is thinking about Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia. She is also very surprised to hear that Qiao Yujia is coming, but she is still calm and let people in.

    Qiao Yujia went in and looked at the lady''s gloomy face. Standing in the same place, she just glanced at the servant girls around her and said softly, "madam, I want to have a chat with you alone."

    "Good." Without hesitation, the master''s wife waved her hand directly, and all the people below retreated. In an instant, they were left in the hall. Qiao Yujia raised her eyes and looked at the master''s wife, "madam, I''ll talk to you about a condition."¡° Talk about terms? You deserve it, too? " The master''s wife spoke with deep contempt. Qiao Yujia is not annoyed at all. She knows this kind of thing. Whoever takes the initiative first has no advantage, but she can''t help it. She is anxious to get revenge and then go back. She is anxious to go back to see her family, so she can only take the initiative¡° If you don''t think I''m worthy, I can leave. When your son sleeps with me, you don''t regret it. " This is her greatest dependence, Xia Yiting''s love for her. The master''s wife''s face turned black in an instant, but Qiao Yujia was not afraid at all, and even looked directly at her. "Madam should know that the bowl of poisonous soup that was sent to Xia Yiting was not for Xia Yiting. It was I who gave it to Chen Xue. Chen Xue played a trick and sent the soup to Xia Yiting."¡° What''s the use of saying that now? " The master''s wife says lightly, and she is also very dissatisfied with Chen Xue. Chen Xue dares to make fun of Yi Ting''s life¡° Useful. When you send someone to hurt me, you should think that I will come back one day. I have solved half of the people you sent, but the rest of them... If you hand them over to me, I will leave shadowless gate immediately and have nothing to do with Xia Yiting. If you don''t hand them in... "

 Chapter 2209

    Qiao Yujia didn''t say the following words. Let the master''s wife think for herself. It''s her own business. Even if she doesn''t, those people will die.

    The master''s wife frowned. Who did she send out?

    Suddenly, I think of Chen Xue. She did send some gifts to Chen Xue before. Later, Chen Xue came back with Xia Yiting and they came back to her. A few days ago, she sent out some people to ask Chen Xue to come back and join Yiting. Later, those people didn''t come back.

    Knowing that she didn''t say anything, she looked at Qiao Yujia''s hesitation and decided to promise, "can you guarantee that you''re telling the truth? I''ll let people out, and you leave Yi Ting. "

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded and agreed that she and Xia Yiting could not be together. It''s better to... Take this opportunity to make a condition.

    The master''s wife was suddenly happy. "Well, since you mentioned it, I hope you..." keep your promise.

    But before she could say the last four words, there was a noise outside the door. It seemed that the servant girl was blocking someone. She followed Xia Yiting with a face of panic and pushed the door open. Qiao Yujia looked back and saw Xia Yiting''s face was full of worry, and it was hard to breathe.

    He was afraid of being bullied, so he

    Qiao Yujia heart is very hot, more pain, if she really left, Xia Yiting should be very uncomfortable.

    Naturally, the wife of the headmaster also saw her son''s anxious appearance. She sighed a little, and even felt a little lucky. She had just negotiated with Xia Shui about the terms, otherwise... She really couldn''t help it.

    Xia Yiting must marry Chen Xue.

    "In such a hurry, can I eat her?" Her voice was light and displeased.

    Xia Yiting is used to his mother''s displeasure. He goes forward and pulls Qiao Yujia''s hand. Then he says to the master, "if the mother wants to say something, just tell her son. There''s no need to ask Xia Shui to come."

    "All right, take it with you." The master''s wife said a deep word, got up and left without any hesitation.

    Xia Yiting directly took Qiao Yujia away, calmly went all the way back to the yard, entered the room, he still did not let go of Qiao Yujia''s hand, but directly let her look at himself.

    "Why go to her alone?"

    Qiao Yujia saw a lot of worry in his eyes, and felt very painful. But he thought of his decision and what he would do next. He could only find reasons to lay the foundation for what he would do later. "Since we decided to be together, she is your mother, and I came back, I should go to see her."

    "You can''t see her alone, and you don''t have to." Xia Yiting said, staring at Qiao Yujia tightly, "you are the person I like, I love you, other people on the island are not important."

    Qiao Yujia''s heart is very painful, but... No way, can only be silent, should be a, "good."

    He put himself in front of the shadowless door, but he forgot his responsibility, and she didn''t want to be his burden, let alone let him shine in front of others, just become the one who was nervous all day to protect her.

    With Qiao Yujia''s affirmative answer, Xia Yiting''s heart finally fell back and held her tightly. The warm touch in his arms made him feel at ease.

    Qiao Yujia also greedy back to hold him, the heart is very painful, the face does not show.

    After a long time, Xia Yiting let go of Qiao Yujia. Instead of going to other places to deal with things, he directly asked people to send all the letters to his yard.

    Qiao Yujia couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw that he was guarding himself.

    As the days went by, Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting went out for a walk every day. Xia Yiting took a little time out of his busy schedule, fearing that Qiao Yujia would be bored.

    Qiao Yujia cherishes such opportunities.

    On this day, they went out for a walk. They just passed by the gate of the owner''s wife''s yard. Xia Yiting intended to walk faster, but Qiao Yujia did.

    Both of them have their own worries. What else does Xia Yiting want to say, but Qiao Yujia suddenly frowns, because... She sees several people coming in front of her, who killed her child that day.

    A few people come over, walk to Xia Yiting side, salute, "see little Lord."

    Xia Yiting didn''t pay attention. He just glanced at it. Without making a sound, he took Qiao Yujia and went on. However, Qiao Yujia remembered it and also understood that the master''s wife had already sent people to her.

    All the way back absent-minded, Xia Yiting continues to deal with things in the yard. Qiao Yujia is sitting in a daze in the yard. When a servant girl leaves, she comes with a tray of jewelry in her hand. "Miss Xia, this is for you."

    Qiao Yujia because of the relationship with Xia Yiting, so all the people on the island have called her Miss Xia. Qiao Yujia has a light glance. She is not interested in these things, but the people on the island will send them.

    "Put it in the room." Qiao Yujia said lightly, Xia Zhi came to pick up the tray, and the servant girl stepped back and left directly.

    Qiao Yujia''s face was a little nervous at the moment. She got up and went into the room. She knew to Xia who had just put the tray out: "you guard at the door. I''ll sleep for a while. Don''t let people disturb me."

    "Yes." Xia Zhi closes the door gently. Qiao Yujia lowers her head and opens her hand, holding a small bamboo tube tightly. When the bamboo tube is opened, the content on the paper is the message sent to her by the master''s wife. She tells her that the five people will be in the prison where she stayed before tomorrow noon. I hope Qiao Yujia can do the rest well, and the master''s wife will send someone to send her away. Qiao Yujia understands that Xia Yiting should protect her tightly, so... The master''s wife doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with her son, so she will let people send a message. Take a deep breath. It''s time to leave. She sat in silence for a long time. When Xia Yiting came into the room, Qiao Yujia was still in a daze. "What do you think about this? You are so absorbed in it."¡° I miss you Qiao Yujia mischievous finish, pull Xia Yiting to go outside for a long time, the night is also pestering him, even asked him, when to get married. The next day, Qiao Yujia woke up. Xia Yiting was here today. He said, "I was tired last night. You have a good rest today."¡° I''m not tired. Today I want to go out by myself. It''s such a nice day. "¡° I''ll have someone with you. " Qiao Yujia refused, "come on, everyone''s back. Can someone hurt me? You''re protecting me like this. As long as you''re not stupid, you won''t say anything. You''re so busy. I''ll go out and have a look. " Xia Yiting thinks Qiao Yujia is right, so he doesn''t say anything. He just gets up and goes to work. He has already sent someone to check her life experience, and the result should be available in the next two days. And Qiao Yujia at noon, a person slowly went, she was locked up before the cell, where she had the most painful memories.

 Chapter 2210

    There was no one to guard the cell door. She went in step by step. It was very quiet around her. Every step she took was like stepping on the tip of her heart.

    When she went in, she saw that the lady of the door master was waiting for her with a man, and all the people who had let her abort were standing there.

    One by one, she scanned the eyes of those people. Yes, it was them. At the beginning, she recorded the eyes of each of them.

    "I''ve done it." The first sentence when the master''s wife saw Qiao Yujia.

    Qiao Yujia nodded gently, holding the knife he had prepared for a long time, facing those people. He was quick, accurate and ruthless, and killed them directly. There was no superfluous move.

    Maybe people have thought about their fate when they come here in recent years, or maybe the lady of the sect leader is standing here. As long as the lady says something, they can stand there unconditionally and be slaughtered.

    Qiao Yujia just like cutting leeks to solve several people, suddenly the string in her heart is broken, and after thinking about revenge for so long, she finally gets revenge.

    Standing in the same place, she calmed down. After a while, she said faintly: "I will do it. Tomorrow night, I will find a way to support him and let someone send me out of the island."

    "Good." The master''s wife answered and walked away. When she got to the door, she suddenly stopped and didn''t look back. "I hope you can do what you say, no matter how Yi Ting pesters me in the future."

    Without waiting for Qiao Yujia''s reply, the headmaster''s wife left. She blocked it. If the other party did the best, if the other party didn''t, she would have a lot of ways in the future.

    Qiao Yujia stayed in the cell for a while, her heart trembled when she thought of the torture she had suffered here, and then she turned and left. There was nothing she could miss here, except that person.

    He is his own home, but this home... She doesn''t want it anymore.

    When she went back, she took a bath at the first time. When Xia Yiting came back, Qiao Yujia had just finished taking a bath, her clothes had just been worn, and her hair was not dry.

    Xia Yiting''s throat was tight. He helped her dry her hair. Then he couldn''t help getting close to her. The atmosphere was strong and he naturally rolled together.

    From day to night, Xia Yiting didn''t seem to be tired.

    I don''t know why he always feels a little bit bad these two days, but I can''t say what''s bad. He can only hold the person in his arms silently, except that she can give him this feeling, no one else can.

    Now he even thought that if there was a child between them, she would be soft hearted and stay with her.

    Thinking about this, he said, "let''s have a baby."

    Qiao Yujia, who was tossed about by Xia Yiting, was a little sleepy, but when she heard Xia Yiting''s words, it was like a slap in the head, which made her very sober.

    The body became stiff, with a sharp pain in the heart and a sore throat.

    Xia Yiting waited for a long time and didn''t hear the reply from the people around him, but he knew that she wasn''t asleep after listening to her unsteady breathing. He thought that she cared about her identity, so he explained, "I''ll let you marry me aboveboard. It''s all up to me. Don''t worry."

    "Why have children?" Qiao Yujia''s voice is a little hoarse. You can hear the shaking when you listen carefully.

    But Xia Yiting was thinking about how to explain to Qiao Yujia, so he didn''t find out. Hearing Qiao Yujia''s question, he subconsciously replied, "we''ll have children in the future. It''s the same for early and late life. I want a beautiful daughter like you."

    Qiao Yujia reaches out and pushes him away. He sits up slowly. Xia Yiting is suddenly surprised. He obviously feels that Qiao Yujia is angry. He reaches out and holds her arm in a hurry. "If you don''t like us, we won''t be born."

    He admits that he shouldn''t want to tie her with his child, but he wants her to stay with him out of control, and he thinks too much.

    "Why do you want to have a baby? What do I have to do with you now? Do you marry me or take me as your concubine? You used to be my master, and I''m your subordinate. Now I''m afraid I''m not even as good as a general room. " Qiao Yujia said in a cold voice, how painful her heart is.

    She wants to have, she wants to have a child that belongs to both of them, but... This life is impossible.

    Xia Yiting sees Qiao Yujia''s emotion is excited, then reaches out to coax her, Qiao Yujia avoids him, "I want to be alone."

    What else does Xia Yiting want to say? Qiao Yujia just ignores her. Feeling her resistance, Xia Yiting gets up and puts on his clothes and goes out. He doesn''t go anywhere. He just stands outside the room and reflects on himself.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t sleep either. Xia Yiting got up when he left her. He went out and stood in the yard. She was in the room with a face full of regret, a face full of tears and a face full of pain.

    It''s a long night, but Qiao Yujia thinks it''s very short. She wants to engrave Xia Yiting''s face in her mind, but the more she wants to remember it, the more she can''t remember it. She doesn''t even know what to do.

    At dawn, Xia Yiting reached out and knocked on the door. Qiao Yujia''s hoarse voice came from inside, "I want to be alone."

    Xia Yiting apologizes and takes it back. He orders the people in the yard to take care of Qiao Yujia. He turns to find Xia menzhu.

    He wants to make it clear to his father that he wants to ask his father for help, and he can''t wait for a moment to marry her. Qiao Yujia is in the room. When she hears Xia Yiting leave, she gets up and stops herself. Outside, Xia Zhi knocks on the door and asks if she wants to send some water and food in. Qiao Yujia asked them to deliver them. If she didn''t eat, Xia Yiting should be worried again. All day long, she ate and drank, but she didn''t go out of the room. Xia Yiting only thinks that he has made Qiao Yujia angry. When he hears that she doesn''t eat because she is angry, he puts down her heart. After spending the day in his father''s yard, his father didn''t say anything, that is, he didn''t agree or disagree with his marriage. Xia Yiting was a little worried. He planned to go back to see Qiao Yujia first. But without waiting for him to go back, the master''s wife came to pass on Xia Yiting, saying that his wife had invited him. Xia Yiting went. He reported his hope that his mother would marry him. The headmaster''s wife seems to be in a good mood this evening. Seeing Xia Yiting come in, she also hurriedly asked people to prepare a lot of cakes. "Have some. I heard that you spent a whole day in your father''s yard and should have been hungry. These are your favorite foods when you were a child." Xia Yiting glanced at the cake on the table, but he didn''t refuse. He reached for one and ate it. He ate a cake slowly. He looked at the master''s wife, who just wanted to speak. The other side said first, "you''ve had a lot of experience in the past two years. You''re the little master of shadowless gate. You have a heavy burden. Is it worth it for a woman?"

 Chapter 2211

    "It''s worth it. There''s no conflict between marrying her and being the little master of shadowless sect. If there''s a conflict... I''m willing to give up the position of little master."

    The headmaster''s wife was in a good mood today, but when she heard Xia Yiting''s words, she couldn''t help losing her temper and said, "nonsense, you can give up the position of the young master if you say you want to give up. Your father has only one son."

    "My father is still young." Xia Yiting said in silence that after he left, his father could be reborn, but Xia Shui... He owed her too much. A good girl lived on poison all her life, which was destroyed by him.

    Because of anger, the wife of the headmaster''s chest went up and down. "You never thought, why did your father have only one son for so many years?"

    "It''s the father''s business." Xia Yiting looks like I don''t want to hear it.

    The headmaster''s wife looked at Xia Yiting, and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. But she thought of the current situation. Her son, the only young master of the shadowless sect, was raised by her. She could only painstakingly say: "your father won''t marry any other women. He will marry a long time ago, so... You''re dead. Don''t be the young master of the shadowless sect."

    Xia Yiting looks at the master''s wife and doesn''t speak.

    Thinking of what happened tonight, the master''s wife could only quietly persuade Xia Yiting, "the woman you want to marry must help Wuying gate. She can''t be a burden to you."

    "She''s not a burden. She''s very powerful. It''s me who didn''t find out. I really brought her back. It''s also me who made her become what she is now. It''s all my fault." Xia Yiting is also in a bad mood.

    The master''s wife frowned and said, "do you mean I sent someone to help her test the medicine?"

    Xia Yiting doesn''t speak, but the acquiescence of silence makes the master''s wife vomit blood in her heart. Looking at Xia Yiting, she is so angry that she can''t say a word.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yujia is ready when it''s dark. There''s nothing for shadowless gate to prepare. The only thing she needs to prepare is poison. She can poison her hair.

    She needs to go back alive to see her family.

    Xia Zhi several people are guarding outside, Qiao Yujia can''t go out, can only say to the people outside in the room: "all go down."

    After Xia Zhi looks at each other, he finally leaves. He obviously feels that the situation between Shao Zhu and Xia Shui is different. It seems that they have quarreled. Now Shao Zhu doesn''t come back. If they come back, they will be in trouble here.

    After several people left, Qiao Yujia put the letter on the bed and didn''t take anything away. She opened the door and left quietly. She went all the way to the wharf, where someone had been waiting for a long time.

    Seeing Qiao Yujia coming, the man chuckled and even took the initiative to give Qiao Yujia a purse. Qiao Yujia didn''t want to, "no need."

    "Take it. That''s what madam means. I hope you can keep your promise after you go out." When the other party finished, he saw that Qiao Yujia didn''t mean to come over and take it. He added, "when you go out, you always have to buy horses to leave and live. If you go to the gambling house, the young master may find you soon."

    Qiao Yujia laughed, and the master''s wife thought about it for her and said, "thank you." She reached for the purse.

    The other side said, "I hope you do what you say."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia said, raising her feet on the boat, without looking back, she was happy to be able to go home immediately, but the bottom of her heart was empty, as if she could not resolve the emptiness.

    What the master''s wife prepared was a small boat. There were four people on it to see her off. The other side moved quickly and got out of the island as fast as possible.

    Qiao Yujia is idle on the boat. The only thing she can do is sit in a daze.

    Qiao Yujia left, leaving nothing but a letter. The content is very simple: there is a big gap between you and me. I have recovered my memory. Thanks for the love of the young master, I wish I could be safe and well. Don''t look for it.

    The content of the letter is very simple, but it has a lot of meaning. Xia Yiting sat down with the master''s wife for a while, but neither of them could convince the other. Xia Yiting got up and left directly.

    He was a little flustered on the way back to the yard, for no reason.

    Thinking that Qiao Yujia was still in his yard and didn''t see anyone today, he was a little flustered. He strode back to the yard. The yard was quiet, as if there was no one. He went back to the room in panic, and there was no one in the room.

    "Somebody." People who are always happy and angry are angry at last.

    Behind, Xia Jin and others and Xia Zhi all ran over, and they were surprised to see Xia Yiting standing in the room in a rage.

    Xia Yiting looked at the empty room and asked, "where is she?" When he said this, his voice was like a blade of ice, cutting several people''s hearts.

    Xia Zhi''s face turned white and he knelt down on one knee. "Little Lord, Miss Xia said that she would let us all go down, and her subordinates didn''t think too much."

    Is summer water gone?

    This is Xia Zhiji''s first reaction.

    Xia Yiting calm face, heart like was hollowed out in general, "to find." She must be on the island. She can''t get out without a boat.

    Xia Jin immediately went out to look for someone.

    Xia Yiting is waiting in the room. Xia Huo goes in and lights the light. Xia Yiting turns around and sees the letter on the bed, which is left alone. The bed has been sorted out and the letter is very dazzling on it. With a thump in his heart, he came forward trembling and reached for the letter on the bed. He did not dare to open it. Xia Huo sees that Xia Yiting''s face is not right. He looks along the line of sight and finds the letter on the bed. His heart also sinks. Where can people go, he leaves the letter. Xia Yiting held the letter for a long time. He was afraid to open it and longed to open it. At last, he thought that he could not do without her. He shook his hands and opened it as fast as he could to see the content of the letter. He ran out of his mind and made the lightness skill move towards the wharf with his fastest speed. When we get there, there is nothing. There is no ship. This is the place where the ship usually stops. If there is nothing, the ship will stop elsewhere. There was no boat here, which proved that no one was going in and out. The sea breeze disturbed Xia Yiting''s hair and his heart¡° Go and see if there''s a boat going out this evening. "¡° Yes Xia Huo followed Xia Yiting. Seeing Xia Yiting''s performance, he had already guessed some, and then went to check immediately. Soon he found out that there was no boat going out tonight. When he went back to tell Xia Yiting about it, Xia Yiting was silent for a long time and said, "let people prepare the boat. People on the island continue to look for it. Even if we turn the island over tonight, we should also find out whether she is still on the island. And find out if she''s still on the island. "

 Chapter 2212

    "Yes."

    Xia Yiting has been waiting for news, but after waiting for a long time without any news, he can''t sit still. The shadowless island is very big. It''s very easy to hide a person. If you turn over to find a person, you can''t find him without three days and three nights.

    Until dawn, Xia Yiting is still waiting for news. Without Qiao Yujia''s exact news, he can only wait, but after waiting, he suddenly thinks of Qiao Yujia''s letter. She remembers that she should go home. people

    Think of this possibility, and then think of the people Qiao Yujia can find on the island

    Xia Yiting went to the master''s wife for the first time, "mother, did you send someone to send her away?"

    "I didn''t force her. She volunteered." The master''s wife said slowly that she didn''t force her. Qiao Yujia was willing to go. She just pushed the boat with the current.

    Xia Yiting was a little angry. "If you send her away, aren''t you afraid of losing my son?"

    The headmaster''s wife''s face was very bad. "Because of a woman, you don''t even want me to be a mother?"

    Xia Yiting stared at the master''s wife for a long time. After waiting for a long time, he said faintly: "the world says that mothers think about their sons, but you... Never think about your sons."

    "If I don''t think about you, how can I send her away? It''s no use for her to stay with you. " The master''s wife was angry and anxious.

    Xia Yiting doesn''t say anything any more. He turns around and walks away, leaving behind a figure who leaves quickly. The master''s husband is so angry that he goes back several steps. If the servant girl doesn''t help him, the master''s wife will fall down.

    "Take it easy, ma''am." Servant girl some nervous persuading.

    The master''s wife looked sad. "When the child is old, is it really not obedient?"

    The servant girl said, "madam, the young master is just in a daze for a moment. Later he will understand your kindness and he will come back."

    The master''s wife shook her head gently, and at last she could only grieve in silence.

    After Xia Yiting left the courtyard of the headmaster''s wife, he went directly to the wharf at the first time. The boat was already ready. After he got on the boat, he left without even having time to fight. Xia Jin didn''t follow, and he was still looking for someone from the island.

    It was a few days after Xia Yiting was sent to the outside of the island. Two days later, Qiao Yujia''s boat landed, and she went up. However, the lady who sent her to see her off didn''t intend to let her leave alive.

    As soon as she got close to the shore, the other side shot at her. Qiao Yujia''s pupils shrank and immediately fought back. She had already come out. She could never die under the knife of these people.

    These people are excellent, Qiao Yujia after a few moves, he knew that he with each other hard to get good, so she fled, very embarrassed.

    If these people, one-on-one fight, she still has a chance of winning, but the other side together, she has no chance of winning, can only temporarily save life.

    She was very nervous when she fled to the town, as if there was no place to go. Thinking of the second sister''s previous teaching of transvesting, she was embarrassed to find some things, and then made a cover for herself. The others looked for her separately, and forced her very close, like she would not give up if she didn''t want her life.

    Her heart beat like thunder, except to run or to run.

    After changing her clothes, she dressed up as a beggar for the first time. She followed the original beggars to sit on the street and beg for food. She watched them walk around the street without seeing her. Qiao Yujia was relieved.

    But before she can slow down, the others look at her. Qiao Yujia''s first reaction is to run. She runs all the way out of the city and finally gets into the woods. She thinks that these guys are biting. If she keeps running like this, it''s not the way.

    In the end, she plans to kill them one by one to avoid future troubles.

    After the four men entered the forest, they immediately went to look for each other separately. Qiao Yujia quietly followed one of them. The man walked a long way and found something wrong. As soon as he was about to turn back, Qiao Yujia came forward with lightning speed, but in the blink of an eye, the man didn''t say a word, and there was an extra bloodstain on his neck. Then he lost his breath and fell straight down.

    Qiao Yujia was afraid that there would be too much noise after the man fell to the ground. She stepped forward to help him, and then quietly put him down. Without changing his position, she directly grabbed the leaves, covered him up, and immediately moved him.

    When she found the second person, the person was about to go to the meeting place, Qiao Yujia and the person face to face, the other party called out, "stop."

    Qiao Yujia immediately rushed up, and then wrestled with the man. You come and I go. Qiao Yujia just wants to make a quick decision. If it''s too slow, it may attract the other two.

    So in the tenth move, Qiao Yujia risked her life, and the other side hurt her arm. She also stimulated the other side''s heart with the knife, and even turned the knife. The man died and fell to the ground.

    Qiao Yujia just wanted to use the leaves to bury, the two companions had come, Qiao Yujia first time is to cover his wound and run.

    Embarrassed to escape at the same time, she gave her shallow wound on the medicine, and then wrapped up.

    Out of the woods, and back to the town, often the most dangerous place is the safest place, as the saying goes, dark under the light, perhaps stay, the remaining two people will not find back.

    She bet right, she escaped. When the two men came out and saw that their two companions were dead, they knew that Qiao Yujia had killed them. They went to chase them at the first time. They never thought Qiao Yujia would return to the town. After all, it''s shadowless gate''s territory, which is very dangerous. After going back, instead of being a beggar, she found a big family''s house, an abandoned yard, and spent the night in a house full of dust and cobwebs. The next day she didn''t want to go out, but she didn''t have any food. She needed to eat, so she had to steal the maid''s clothes in the house, and then quietly left, carrying a basket in the street to buy food. She is simple and easy to look, and the two people who are chasing her go forward again, so Qiao Yujia is safe. After wandering around for a day, no one bothered her any more. Qiao Yujia went to the inn, washed well, asked for food, planned to stay for a day, and bought a horse to leave tomorrow. A person outside, her vigilance is still very strong, feel wrong at night, she quietly got up, found that there seems to be someone searching outside, see the dress, her heart followed up, it is shadowless door. Qiao Yujia grabs her clothes, arranges them, and quietly walks away from the back window, leaving nothing. When Xia Yiting finds Qiao Yujia''s room, there is nothing¡° It''s a girl. I asked the second child to buy some clean gauze. It seems that she was injured. "

 Chapter 2213

    The shopkeeper''s intuition is that Xia Yiting and others are looking for Qiao Yujia, so they can only tell the truth. When Xia Yiting hears that Qiao Yujia is injured, his face turns black.

    "Look for it. I haven''t been out of town yet." Xia Yiting orders the people of the shadowless gate to look for them.

    Qiao Yujia is hiding on the roof of the house, thinking about what to do. People from shadowless door come to find her. Now she is either caught, and the chance to escape is not too big.

    Suddenly, she thought that there was a hot pot shop in the city. Just now, she was in a fretful mood with a trace of pleasure. It''s OK for her shop to go in and hide.

    So Qiao Yujia stealthily touched the hot pot shop, just touched in, had not called, the night watchman had alertly found her.

    "Who?" The other voice was cold.

    Qiao Yujia replied, "it''s my third lady that I''m looking for you to take charge."

    The two were stunned for a moment, and then they didn''t know what to do. They looked at each other, and the other said better, "you wait here first, we''ll go in and report."

    Qiao Yujia waited quietly. After a while, the steward of the hot pot shop came out dressed. When he saw Qiao Yujia, he frowned, "why do you pretend to be our third lady?"

    Qiao Yujia stretched out her hand and pulled off the camouflage on her face. Looking at the sky, she said helplessly: "if you don''t mind, we can go inside and say that I can prove that I am Qiao Yujia."

    Hearing the other party''s name, the steward''s face changed, and he called Qiao Yujia in. The reason why the owner opened a shop here is to find the third lady. There are many people pretending to be the third lady these years, but this is the first one who is so calm.

    After going in, Qiao Yujia took a look. Standing behind her, he just asked her two, "please bring me a basin of water."

    Two people didn''t move, in charge of the way: "go."

    One of them went to carry the water. The steward looked at Qiao Yujia and said, "since you know we''re looking for someone, you know the consequences of impersonation."

    "I am myself. No one needs to pretend to be himself. You should have seen my portrait when you are in charge here. You can see it later."

    After the water came, Qiao Yujia began to wash her face. After a while, her white face appeared in front of the steward. Steward''s eyes changed. She hurriedly took the portrait out of a box and compared it with Qiao Yujia. She found that it was the person in the portrait with a happy face.

    "You are very similar to miss three. I don''t know if you are really miss three. In recent years, there are a lot of people pretending to be miss three. We have to be careful, so... Please don''t go outside."

    "Well, you can ask your supervisor to come over later. They will know me."

    "Well, I''ll pass on the news now. Do you have a place to live in these two days?"

    Qiao Yujia was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve been in shadowless gate before. I''ve just recovered my memory. People from shadowless gate are looking for me. I''m here... Just to avoid the wind."

    The steward was stunned for a moment, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he said calmly, "then you''ll live in the shop these two days, and wait for us to pass the news to the people above."

    "Good."

    The steward arranges a room for Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia sleeps peacefully. In her own territory, she can finally have a good sleep, but she doesn''t sleep very well.

    No shadow door people came, and even quietly into the backyard of the hot pot shop, Qiao Yujia sleep light, hear the outside movement, want to enter the room, she will be the first time quietly on the room beam.

    Suddenly, the man who called Qiao Yujia in the hot pot shop outside stopped the man in the shadowless door, "who?"

    The shadowless disciple was very arrogant and didn''t hide, "shadowless disciple, find someone."

    "We don''t have anyone you''re looking for here. If you break into our territory, you''ll have to bear our anger."

    The people in the hot pot shop are also very hard. They fight directly with the shadowless doorman. Qiao Yujia hides in the room and listens to the movement outside. He doesn''t know who wins or loses.

    When it was almost dawn, she finally heard a different voice outside, "stop it." It''s him.

    When Qiao Yujia heard this voice, his heart trembled. Xia Yiting came. His speed was very fast.

    Xia Yiting''s voice continued outside, "I''m sorry, I''m just looking for someone, so I''m disturbed."

    "We don''t have anyone to enter here, and the person you''re looking for won''t be here." The manager''s voice was very unpleasant.

    Xia Yiting didn''t say anything more and left with his people.

    After a while, the steward knocked on the door of Qiao Yujia''s room, "girl."

    Qiao Yujia jumped down from the beam of the room, and then came forward to open the door, "sorry."

    "If the girl is really miss three, we should protect miss three. We''ve already heard the news. I think there will be news in the next two days."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia answered, and suddenly she asked, "is my second sister still... Alive?"

    Steward''s expression has a moment of rigidity, "we can''t get any information about Princess Chen. If the girl wants to know, we will send someone to escort you back, and then you will know."

    Qiao Yujia is very anxious now, how can he do it and wait, "how long will it take?"¡° It will take about half a month to identify you. " half a month? She didn''t want to wait for a long time¡° People outside the shadowless gate don''t know if they have left. I can go back by myself, but I have to trouble you to find a way to send me out of the city. " The steward hesitated for a moment, but now he saw Qiao Yujia''s face and expression. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you have a keepsake, girl?" All the ladies had a red keepsake. When he was sent over, he saw it with his own eyes. Qiao Yujia stretched out her hand and took out her long lost keepsake from her neck. She gave the steward a look, but she didn''t say much. She was afraid that the people below didn''t know her. Unexpectedly, when the steward saw the keepsake, the whole person was excited. "Well, miss, if you want to leave, I''ll send someone to send you out now. It''s just a little risky."¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m in a hurry. " In the end, the steward would not refuse, and asked someone to prepare breakfast for Qiao Yujia. After breakfast, the steward brought a woman in and asked Qiao Yujia to change her face. Qiao simply changed her make-up. She was pregnant, so she had to stuff her stomach. Finally, a man drove her to the outside of the city and gave Qiao a horse. Qiao Yujia left quickly, without procrastination. She left, but Xia Yiting didn''t respond. However, the people sent by his wife realized that Qiao Yujia might have returned, and Liang Zheng ran into Qiao Yujia head on his way back.

 Chapter 2214

    The two sides didn''t say anything. The murderous person was obviously for Qiao Yujia''s life. At this time, Qiao Yujia naturally didn''t give advice and directly fought with each other.

    You come and I go, Qiao Yujia is some enemy eventually, but two people work together, the other side has a defense this time, is she wants to escape all have no chance, in front of the eyes looking at the life will tell here.

    Suddenly someone rode across the road and helped Qiao Yujia, who had excellent skills. Qiao Yujia and the woman fought each other, and soon died under Qiao Yujia''s hands.

    When they died, Qiao Yujia turned pale and finally felt relieved. When he turned back and was about to say a few words of thanks, he saw the familiar face in his dream, and the whole person was stunned.

    The other side is only out of Qiao Yujia, a girl to help, and then look up, see their face for several years, the whole person uncontrollably excited.

    "Juan Juan."

    "Miss three."

    Yes, it''s Juan Juan. She has been looking for Qiao Yujia since she knew that she was lost. Finally, she found a trace and found it on the shadowless gate. This time, she rushed to see if she could sneak into the shadowless gate, but she didn''t expect to see it here.

    Qiao Yujia was also very happy. She was excited and ecstatic when she saw her relatives when she was young. But because she worked too hard, she ran all the way and showed signs of poisoning.

    She hurriedly took the poison from her body and took it. JUANJUAN came forward and supported Qiao Yujia. "What''s the matter with you, miss three? What''s wrong with your body? "

    "I''m fine, just a little bit hurt."

    Juan Juan sees Qiao Yujia''s injury and takes out her medicine in a hurry. She begins to treat Qiao Yujia''s wound very carefully, and then holds Qiao Yujia to rest.

    Qiao Yujia now where dare to rest, looked at the corpse, she said: "this is not a long stay." She pointed to the two bodies on the ground with her chin. "Those two need to be dealt with. We have to leave now. Someone is looking for me."

    "Good." Juan Juan didn''t ask anything. She directly came forward to melt the two corpses with the simplest and most crude means, and then made a simple treatment. Seeing Qiao Yujia''s injuries, she asked in a voice, "third lady, you should find a place to hide first, and I''ll find a carriage now."

    "No, let''s ride and find a place first." Qiao Yujia stood up, unwilling to wait any longer. Juan Juan had to do it.

    Two people ride a horse, and go to the direction of JUANJUAN, there is a city in front, but not a county, but a big city, JUANJUAN directly took Qiao Yujia to the hot pot shop.

    There is a place to rest in the backyard here. Qiao Yuling used to do things for his own convenience. Everyone has a token. When he sees the token, he will know the identity of the other party.

    JUANJUAN said she wanted to come out to find Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yuling gave her a token alone. When the steward of the hot pot shop saw the token, he immediately took the person to the backyard with great respect.

    "Miss three, this is our own territory. You can rest assured. As for the pursuers, they won''t find it here." Juan Juan said yes.

    Qiao Yujia is really not at ease. It''s not that he doesn''t believe that his family has this strength, but that the strength of shadowless gate is not weak. "It''s the little master of shadowless gate who pursues me. He should go into the city behind us, so it''s better to be careful."

    "Miss three, don''t worry. I''ll deal with these things. I''ll give the other party a wrong guidance, and let them go to other places directly. Or we can call in people directly. It''s OK to kill the other party." What Juan Juan said was a once and for all solution.

    How can Qiao Yujia be willing to let Xia Yiting get hurt? She just wants to escape, but doesn''t intend to hurt people. "No, there''s no Festival between us, but I don''t want to go back. You can arrange for them to go to other places."

    "Yes." JUANJUAN immediately went to arrange it. The steward of the hot pot shop immediately arranged a woman to bring hot water in for Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia simply washed it, because she had been holding on after the poisonous hair, so now she was very tired. After washing it, she fell asleep.

    Qiao Yujia wakes up again. It''s already night. After a few hours'' rest, she recovers her spirits. Juan Juan has been guarding at the door. She hears the news from inside and goes in in a hurry. Seeing Qiao Yujia wake up, she asks, "I''m going to bring some food to miss three."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia is really hungry.

    The kitchen has been waiting for an arranged cook, because we all know that it''s the third lady who has been missing for a long time, so people are very attentive.

    The meal was soon served. Qiao Yujia got up to wash and began to sit at the same time to eat. Juan Juan stood at the same time. Qiao Yujia was not used to it

    "Miss three, I''m just a subordinate." Juan Juan is not used to sitting with her master.

    Qiao Yujia chuckled, "you grow up together. Although you are older than me, I have always taken you as my sister. I haven''t seen you for several years. Is it difficult to get a job?"

    "All right." Juan Juan sits down to eat with Qiao Yujia. No one talks at dinner. After dinner, Juan Juan simply tidies up and talks with Qiao Yujia.

    Juan Juan looked at Qiao Yujia, now some can''t believe, she looked for several years of miss three, so easy to be found by her, "miss three, how have you been these years?"¡° Not bad. How about you? " Qiao Yujia''s smile was a little weak and pale, and then he added, "how are you at home? It''s said that the second sister... Is it true? " The last sentence is what she wants to know now. She doesn''t believe that her second sister will die. Juan Juan nodded gently, "I''ve been looking for miss three these years, but I''m too stupid. I''ve been looking for so many years, and I found a little bit. Today I was going to go to the shadowless gate." Qiao Yujia nods gently. She doesn''t blame Juan at all. She knows that if she doesn''t get out of the island, no one will find her¡° I don''t know whether it''s true or not about miss two. After hearing the news, I went back. I heard that the body of miss two had not been found, and Wang Chen didn''t announce the news about miss two. Now it''s said that miss two has... It''s all spread out. I believe miss two will be OK. " Juan Juan said very seriously. Qiao Yujia seemed to cheer herself up by echoing, "I also believe that the second sister will be fine. How can the second sister die?"¡° Yes Juan Juan nodded heavily, "everyone else in the family is fine. After the Northern Dynasty, the second young lady and the LORD came back and found the master''s wife and the fifth young master. Later, the second young lady waited for a long time, but she didn''t see you. When she came back, she went to see you with the Lord, found the fourth young lady and the sixth young man, but the third young lady she brought back was a fake."

 Chapter 2215

    "I know." Qiao Yujia smiles bitterly. When she was at he''s home, her second sister didn''t find her. She just saw her face and said that she was Qiao Yujia.

    At that time, she didn''t remember anything and didn''t admit it. She should have a heart and arranged a fake sister for her second sister.

    "Did the person who replaced me hurt the second sister?"

    Juan Juan hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "the other side seems to be well prepared, but the second young lady is very good at medicine, and her life is not threatened."

    "That''s good." Qiao Yujia was very tearful. She was not very good at all. Then she began to talk about her own affairs. "When I was taken away, those people went by water, and I jumped into the sea. It was the young master of the shadowless gate who saved me. When I was rescued, I lost my memory. Later, I was in the shadowless gate all the time. Now I was sent outside, and a lot of things happened, The memory was restored a few days ago. "

    "At that time, I wanted to leave directly, but some things were not finished. Now, after finishing things, I want to go back."

    Juan Juan asked in a hurry, "is shadowless gate unwilling to let Miss three go? If that''s the case, you can directly show your identity. When the time comes, the Lord will come forward and the matter will be solved soon. You don''t have to worry about it. "

    Qiao Yujia gently shook his head, "no, there are many things in the middle. Xia Yiting and I are no longer the relationship of identity, so he came to me, and missing is the best result."

    Juan Juan guessed some, but she didn''t ask again, "miss three, you don''t seem to be well?"

    "Well, my body is useless. I hope my second sister can come back this time, so I can ask her to help me." Qiao Yujia smiles and her lips are pale.

    Juan Juan is very distressed. She guesses that miss three must have suffered a lot in recent years. Where is the shadowless gate? It''s a cannibal existence.

    "The second lady told me to follow the third lady. I''m the third lady''s person. I''ve been looking for the third lady for several years. Now that I''ve found the third lady, I''ll escort her back."

    Qiao Yujia chuckled, "when I''m old, it''s time to find someone who knows the cold and the hot for me. After sending me back, I''ll do my own business. I''m still not used to having people around me follow me."

    "I''ll follow Miss three first. If miss three is not used to being followed after going back, I''ll watch you from afar. I''ll show up when you need me, and I won''t show up at other times."

    Qiao Yujia saw that she couldn''t make sense, so she didn''t say anything anymore. She was really not used to having people around her, and she didn''t take JUANJUAN as her subordinate. She only took her as her sister.

    "Well, it''s up to you." She said faintly.

    Seeing Qiao Yujia''s tired look, Juan Juan asked, "if you don''t want to have a rest first, you can have a rest here for two more days. I''ll prepare the carriage these two days. When do you want to leave us and then leave?"

    "Good." Qiao Yujia nodded gently. There were people around her. She was not alone any more. She relaxed a little.

    No more words, Qiao Yujia rest, Juan Juan also rest, because know no shadow door people looking for, so the people in the hot pot shop are also guarding.

    The next day, Qiao Yujia is in her room. JUANJUAN goes out for a walk in the street. She finds that the people of shadowless gate don''t leave. Instead, she finds them in the city. This makes her very unhappy, but she doesn''t say a word to Qiao Yujia when she goes back.

    After two days'' rest in the city, Qiao Yujia didn''t want to stay. Her body was just like this. If she had a rest, she would not stop the pace of poisonous hair, so she decided to leave now.

    After listening to Qiao Yujia''s plan, JUANJUAN tells her truthfully, "miss three, the people of shadowless gate haven''t left yet. If we want to leave, we may need to change our face."

    Qiao Yujia nodded gently. After they changed their faces, they gently and easily cited the city, but they were not found. Xia Yiting did not find Qiao Yujia''s trace, so he continued to pursue her.

    So the distance between the two sides is not very far.

    Five days later, because of the bad weather, it snowed heavily. Qiao Yujia and Juan Juan had no way to stay in the wild. They went to the nearest village and found a family to stay.

    Unfortunately, in the middle of the night, Xia Yiting and his party also settled down in the village, where Qiao Yujia and Juan Juan stayed.

    The main reason is that the courtyard is big and there are many houses.

    Xia Yiting and his party went into the yard and told the farmer that when they were sleeping, Juan Juan and Qiao Yujia woke up after they had just finished washing the Kang.

    "There are two girls just now. There are not so many empty rooms in the house. You may have to make do with one room." Said the farmer.

    Xia Yiting and his men didn''t pay attention to these. They nodded their heads and agreed directly. Then they went into each other''s house. Qiao Yujia had been wearing clothes and standing in front of the window for a long time. Far away, she saw the man she hadn''t seen for more than ten days.

    Even on a snowy night, she could still see that he was thin again. The people behind him were not Xia Jin and others. Qiao Yujia didn''t know them.

    People nearby in front of her, she uncontrollably smoked, gently clenched her hand.

    Juan Juan finds Qiao Yujia standing by the window and looking at her. She goes up to her and asks in a deliberate voice, "are they?"

    Qiao Yujia didn''t speak, but nodded gently. Then she keenly felt that Xia Yiting''s sight came over. She hurriedly took back her sight, went directly to the Kang, went into the bed, and JUANJUAN also went to the Kang. JUANJUAN thought Qiao Yujia was worried, so she said softly, "don''t worry, miss three. Sleep first. I have a way. They won''t recognize us tomorrow." Qiao Yujia nodded gently. She was not worried, but she was afraid to face it. She was afraid that if she could not perform well, she would lose her manners in front of him. All these efforts would be wasted. JUANJUAN saw Qiao Yujia''s stupefied appearance and held her hand gently, "sleep."¡° Yes Qiao Yujia couldn''t sleep. She thought that the man was close at hand. How could she sleep. Qiao Yujia can''t sleep, because she thinks too much, and JUANJUAN doesn''t sleep, because vigil, if Xia Yiting doesn''t come, she will sleep with Qiao Yujia, but now the people she is hiding from are outside, so she can''t sleep any more, so it''s better to watch the night quietly. Xia Yiting felt strange when he came into the yard. He borrowed the house from the farmer. Before he turned around, he felt strange. He looked back at the house opposite him. It was quiet and the snowflakes were flying. At that moment, it seemed like an illusion. After entering the house, Xia Yiting didn''t say anything. Because he was old and didn''t sleep much, the farmer went to burn hot water for Xia Yiting and went to bed after a long time. The sky is getting brighter, the snow is still falling, and there is no tendency to stop. The snow in the yard is almost too thick for adults to step in.

 Chapter 2216

    Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting didn''t sleep in this room. Naturally, there was no one in that room either. The lodging was just a place to keep out the wind.

    The farmer gets up early, but before he starts to clean up the snow in the yard, Xia Yiting has asked the people he takes to help him.

    Qiao Yujia''s heart beat like thunder, and she couldn''t calm down at all. Finally, she changed her face, made some fake red rashes, and put on the veil. She didn''t go out. She was Juan Juan in and out.

    The farmer''s wife is very kind-hearted. She cooks for all the people. Qiao Yujia doesn''t go out when she is eating. JUANJUAN tells her that Miss nature doesn''t come out when she feels uncomfortable. Instead, she eats in the house.

    Xia Yiting naturally did not eat with the farmers.

    The snow is too heavy for anyone to leave. Everyone is trapped. Xia Yiting is very worried, but there is no other way but to wait for the snow to be lighter.

    The whole morning, the snow still did not stop, or under, everywhere is a piece of white.

    "It looks like we can''t go for a while." Juan Juan is a little worried about Qiao Yujia. She wants to know what miss three thinks. The person she is avoiding is in the opposite room. She should be in a complicated mood.

    Qiao Yujia pondered for a while and said, "let''s stay first. When we can go, we can go again."

    "Miss, the longer we stay, the more likely we are to be exposed."

    "It''s easier to be suspicious if you leave directly now. I''ve already said that I''m not in good health. Let''s see the weather first." Qiao Yujia was standing in the room. She had no choice but to wait. When she came in last night, she wore a veil because of the heavy snow and it was dark. She could be sure that the two farmers didn''t see her face clearly.

    Juan Juan thinks Qiao Yujia is right, "good."

    It''s been snowing for three days. It''s a cold place all year round. Even in summer, it''s almost the same as the end of autumn with four distinct seasons. It''s even colder in winter.

    Watching the snow thicken a little, the anxiety in her heart has become gradually calm. She will always stand by the window, while Xia Yiting will stand at the door.

    She could see him, but he didn''t see her.

    As a matter of fact, Xia Yiting had noticed that there were two girls, but there was only one in and out, so she was suspicious.

    But Xia Shui has no friends around him, which makes Xia Yiting subconsciously rule out the possibility that these two people will be Xia Shui, but he also missed Qiao Yujia.

    Finally, three days later, the snow stopped, but the snow was too thick to go. Qiao Yujia also held it in her room for three days. After the snow stopped, Xia Yiting went out. She felt relieved and thought that Xia Yiting had left.

    So I went to stand in the yard. The snow outside was very thick, but there was no snow in the yard. All Xia Yiting''s subordinates had moved it out.

    With the cold wind blowing, Qiao Yujia''s heart was also cold. She had no hope except to see her family immediately and a little surprise.

    At this time, Xia Yiting came back. When Qiao Yujia heard that he turned around, he saw Xia Yiting standing at the door, and the two of them met each other like this.

    Qiao Yujia had a rash on her face in order to let the farmers see that she was really ill. Now she is out of the yard, and the rash on her face is gone, but fortunately, her face is changed.

    Seeing Xia Yiting, her heart beat half a beat, but before she regained her mind, JUANJUAN said softly, "Miss, it''s cold outside. You''re just better, so it''s not suitable to blow outside."

    When Juan Juan speaks, she has already put a cloak on Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia nods to Xia Yiting gently to show her politeness. Then she says to Juan Juan, "it''s OK."

    "Miss, let''s go in."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia came into the room, and Xia Yiting was there. She was too easy to expose. After she came in, she could take a breath. "JUANJUAN, let''s go tomorrow. Try to slow down and change places."

    It''s too dangerous here.

    "Good."

    On the other hand, Xia Yiting''s subordinates are also asking, "whether the young master will leave tomorrow."

    "Yes." After Xia Yiting finished, he took a look at the opposite room and said, "try to find out. There are two people in the opposite room."

    "Yes."

    The next day, Juan Juan gave some money to the farmer. After they had packed up with Qiao Yujia, they planned to leave. They had a carriage before, and there were two horses in front. Now the snow was too thick, so they abandoned the carriage and did not want it. They rode away directly.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as they went out, Xia Yiting and his party also came out. No one on both sides said anything. Xia Yiting''s subordinates went down to give money to the farmers, and then went to lead the horses.

    Juan Juan and Qiao Yujia are already on the horse. Some people in the village sweep out the road. You can still go out slowly, but the difficulty is the way out of the village.

    The two of them walk in front, Xia Yiting and others are behind. In order not to be recognized by Xia Yiting, Qiao Yujia puts on his cloak.

    After leaving the village, the road outside was not swept. The snow was very thick. Even the horse was very hard to walk. JUANJUAN and Qiao Yujia got off the horse and led the horse. The road they took was not passed by others. They all needed to go by themselves, while Xia Yiting and his party walked behind them, following Qiao Yujia''s path. Qiao Yujia''s face was not very good. Juan Juan asked softly, "why don''t we go behind and let them go ahead?"¡° No, take your time. As much as you can walk today, just have a place to settle down. "¡° Yes As soon as JUANJUAN answered the call, Xia Yiting''s team came forward, "two girls, since we are going on this journey, let''s go ahead." Qiao Yujia glanced back and led the horse to the road. Xia Yiting''s people walked in front of him. Xia Yiting was on the horse. Someone was leading Xia Yiting''s horse and was walking slowly. Qiao Yujia kept up with the group after they left. She didn''t want to catch up with them. She also wanted to fall behind. At noon, she could only eat some dry cakes to satisfy her hunger. At night... I didn''t find a good foothold. Before dark, I was lucky enough to find a broken temple, but the two sides were traveling together, so Xia Yiting''s people also had a rest here. Qiao Yujia and Juan Juan have only two choices. One is to stay here and live under the same roof with Xia Yiting and others. The other is to leave directly and find another place. After walking for a whole day, even if she was dressed again, her legs became stiff. Qiao Yujia didn''t want to walk any more, so she could only live under the same roof with Xia Yiting and others. The broken temple is full of dust. Juan Juan simply sweeps out a place, and then takes out a piece of cloth from her burden to lay it for Qiao Yujia.

 Chapter 2217

    "Sit down, miss, and I''ll see if I can make a fire."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia didn''t move, because... She might have poisoned her hair. The familiar pain on her body came again. Before she left, Juan Juan found Qiao Yujia was wrong. She knew that Qiao Yujia was going to poison her hair. She said in a hurry: "Miss, the wind is still very strong here, otherwise you can keep off some cold by wearing a hat."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia expresses her gratitude to JUANJUAN. JUANJUAN immediately puts on the gauze hat to Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia''s painful look can finally be exposed unscrupulously. She doesn''t dare to take out the medicine in front of Xia Yiting''s face. She can only bear it.

    After a while, Juan Juan went to find a few pieces of wood. "Someone here had rested before and left something to burn. Miss, please bear it again."

    Qiao Yujia can''t hurt herself at the moment, but she still has to maintain her former appearance. She doesn''t say a word and sits quietly.

    Juan Juan has started to make a fire quickly.

    On the other side, Xia Yiting had already made a fire because they were all men. Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia were still face-to-face. The two sides of a broken Temple took up half of the fire automatically.

    At this time, from far to near, there was another sound, creak creak, the sound of stepping on the snow, and... There were a lot of people.

    JUANJUAN had already made a fire, and then deliberately blocked the sight between Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting. She squatted in the middle of the room silently, barely making a disturbance. When she heard someone coming from outside, she immediately became alert.

    At this time, eight men led by a one eyed man came in, with a knife in their hands, a hat in their hands, and very thick clothes. There was no horse.

    Into the broken temple, a thin tall man some surprised way: "boss, actually someone."

    "How about someone? There is no place to go in this snowy place. I will be here today." The one eyed man, with his face full of flesh, came in and sat down in front of the Bodhisattva''s incense table. "Lao Ba, you go to borrow them to light a fire, set up a fire, and we''ll bake it."

    "All right The man, who is called Lao Ba, sweeps left and right. Xia Yiting and his party on the left don''t even move when they come in. They don''t even lift their eyelids. Moreover, they are very aggressive. At first sight, they are not easy to provoke.

    Lao Ba, who originally wanted to borrow fire from Xia Yiting, immediately looked at Qiao Yujia and JUANJUAN, two women. It was easier for him to start, but he didn''t borrow fire. Instead, he yelled at the one eyed man: "boss, there are two girls here. Why don''t we have a fire with them?"

    One eyed man saw Qiao Yujia''s existence when he came in, but considering that he could come out in such weather and that he was still two girls, he was not an ordinary person. He wanted to see if he wanted to do something again, but now he was called out by his old Bayi, and he couldn''t lose face for a while.

    "Not bad." One eyed man said, and then went to JUANJUAN and Qiao Yujia, "two girls, brothers just came in, want to bake a fire with two girls."

    "Sorry, men and women are different. You can bake together." Juan Juan didn''t give face to the one eyed man at all.

    These people are not happy when they hear that. Who wants to cook with a group of men? They want to cook with fragrant women. That''s interesting.

    But these two girls seem to be a little ungrateful. Lao Liu is a hot tempered man. He immediately yells at JUANJUAN and says, "our boss wants to cook with you. It''s to give you face. Don''t be shameless."

    "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with you. Why should you give me face?" Juan Juan a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, let a few men some annoyance.

    Old five has already pulled out the knife he''s holding and yelled at JUANJUAN: "smelly girl, get out of here now, or today will be your death."

    Juan Juan didn''t even blink her eyes. She just looked up at old five like an idiot. "It''s freezing and snowy. We dare to come out. Do we really think we are pretty girls of ordinary people?"

    Old five: "I don''t know."

    Others: "I''m not sure."

    One eyed man, so it is.

    Now he didn''t want to make the relationship stiff. He said softly, "don''t get me wrong, girl. My brother has a bad temper. He''s a little worried. Don''t be angry. Old five will apologize to the two girls soon."

    "Boss, I don''t know." Old five said a word, directly walked over to sit to one side, no matter have wipe, is clean, a face depressed.

    Others looked at it, and the peacemaker Lao Qi stood up and said, "please give me a clear way, and we''ll build a fire ourselves."

    Juan Juan saw that the man''s speaking attitude was quite good. She pointed to the place where the firewood was put. She didn''t say a word.

    Lao Qi ran to one side, took the firewood, put it in the fire JUANJUAN set up, and then took it to his own pile of firewood and lit it a little bit.

    Qiao Yujia''s poison is still going on. Her brain is not clear, but she always remembers that she can''t expose herself. JUANJUAN is beside her. She feels Qiao Yujia''s body trembles. She can''t help asking in a low voice, "do you want to take medicine?"

    Qiao Yujia nodded after she was confused. JUANJUAN immediately turned around and took down her burden. There was Qiao Yujia''s poison in it. She poured one out and put it into Qiao Yujia''s mouth. Qiao Yujia took it up and put it into her mouth.

    Xia Yiting didn''t close his eyes. He was looking at the front all the time. He didn''t know whether he was looking at some one eyed people or Qiao Yujia. When Qiao Yujia took the medicine, his eyes moved, but there was no reaction. Qiao Yujia took medicine and was seen by the one eyed group. Several men were always mixed up. Naturally, there was a tacit understanding. One look could tell what the other person was thinking. After a few eye contact, the second one took the lead. Except for one eye, the others surrounded Qiao Yujia and Juan Juan¡° Girl, is it cold? My brothers love you so much. " Obscene words come out, JUANJUAN face instant black, the whole body is sending out a chill, "if you don''t want to die, go away." Several men naturally don''t believe how JUANJUAN can take them. They still smile and approach. JUANJUAN frowns and doesn''t speak. Qiao Yujia has recovered. She takes firewood from one side and aims at the old four''s legs standing in front of her. She throws them directly. With her skillful strength, the man instantly feels that his legs are unconscious¡° Ah... "The man hugged his leg and looked frightened. Other men did not dare to come near. They watched Qiao Yujia on guard. One eye said at this time, "OK, what the hell are you doing? If you want to bake, you can bake. If you don''t, you can roll." The men didn''t dare to disobey their boss''s idea. They immediately sat down and began to cook. But they were all beaten. How could they recognize them like this.

 Chapter 2218

    In the heart suffocates the gas, now can only endure, but regarding is wearing the encircling gauze hat Qiao Yujia they are afraid.

    As the night deepened, several people began to rest. Juan Juan roasted the cake by the fire and gave it to Qiao Yujia after it was a little hot. After they simply satisfied their hunger, Juan Juan sat on one side and closed her eyes.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t sleep all the time. Just after her hair was poisoned, she was a little weak. She didn''t feel sleepy, so she kept her eyes open.

    The men didn''t take anything to eat. Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia brought cakes. Their cakes were made by the farmer''s wife, and Qiao Yujia''s were made by JUANJUAN.

    It''s half past night, and everyone seems to be resting. It''s quieter and quieter around. The one eyed man opens his perfect eye and gives his brother a look. The three brothers walk slowly to the middle, while the others get up and walk to Qiao Yujia and Juan Juan.

    Both of them didn''t sleep. They were skilled people. They were still vigilant outside. When they heard something wrong, Qiao Yujia opened her eyes and saw several men coming to her and JUANJUAN. JUANJUAN also found out. She opened her eyes and looked at the men coldly.

    Several men thought they were asleep, but they didn''t come to each other''s side. They opened their eyes and laughed obscenely for a while, but they didn''t speak.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t move, and she didn''t have any strength. JUANJUAN stood up slowly, took out the soft sword from her waist, and waved it to several men. She didn''t want to kill people, so she picked the hand and foot tendons of the man closest to her.

    "Ah..." screams, Qiao Yujia''s eyelids move, still sitting.

    The one eyed man saw that JUANJUAN dared to hurt her directly. He immediately scolded, "smelly mother, I won''t kill you today." Then he rushed over.

    Juan Juan is not afraid. She fights against several people. The other side has some skills. Juan Juan is a little hard to deal with, but she can also stop.

    Qiao Yujia wanted to help, but... She had poisonous hair. Her body was as soft as noodles. She had no strength at all. Before she hit people with a stick, it was just a moment. She gathered all her strength and had an outbreak.

    Standing in the middle, there were several men guarding against Xia Yiting. When they saw that they were besieged by others, they didn''t take any of them. They were in a hurry and turned around to help. At this time, the people around Xia Yiting moved.

    The same three people, and did not hand, but directly blocked each other''s way, the purpose is self-evident.

    When they saw that all the people around Xia Yiting were murderous, they stood there with more momentum than them. They immediately counseled. Seeing that some of their other brothers were picked by Juan Juan, they had to worry.

    After Juan Juan hurt their three brothers, the one eyed boss immediately stopped, "nvxia, please forgive me. We know we are wrong."

    Juan Juan was upset. Her sword didn''t flash. She directly lowered one arm of the one eyed boss. Regardless of the pain of the one eyed boss, she said, "don''t stretch your hand so long next time."

    She wanted to let these people go, but she saw Xia Yiting and others. After hesitation, she still didn''t let these people go. At least these people were sitting in the middle, and both sides could have shelter, so it wouldn''t be embarrassing.

    The one eyed man wants to go, but his brother is hurt. It''s snowy outside. I''m afraid he will die after going out. In the end, he can only bear it. His arm is gone. The one eyed man is hurt the most. Now he can''t afford any revenge, so he can only stay away with his brother.

    Seeing the one eyed man shrink back, Xia Yiting''s talent let go of the three people, did not embarrass them, and quietly returned to his previous position.

    Qiao Yujia saw clearly, but did not speak.

    Behind the night only one eyed men and a group of people, a small groan, and bloody smell.

    At daybreak, Juan Juan gets some food for Qiao Yujia, but the water on them is gone. Juan Juan goes out to clean some water, and turns snow into water with the water bag they are carrying. Then she goes back on the road.

    Unfortunately, they want to go, and Xia Yiting and his party also want to go. This time, Juan Juan and Qiao Yujia take the initiative to let Xia Yiting and his party go first, while Juan Juan and Qiao Yujia go behind.

    The sun came out, just walk a few steps, clothes wet, JUANJUAN some regret, should stay in the farmer''s home for a few days, wait for the snow to stop again, so on, I don''t know whether the body of the third lady can bear.

    Outside, Xia Yiting and his party are still walking in front. Xia Yiting is still riding on a horse. Juan Juan is in love with Qiao Yujia. "Miss, you mount, I''ll lead you."

    Qiao Yujia shook his head. "No, we can go together."

    "But." Juan Juan knew that Qiao Yujia''s hair was poisoned only last night. Today, she must be in a bad state. If she continues to walk down like this, she can''t bear to have an accident. "You ride on the horse, I''ll lead you."

    "No, just walk slowly. Let''s see if there''s any place in front. We can have a rest." Qiao Yujia''s voice was a little weak, and she was still wearing a hat.

    In the end, JUANJUAN had no choice but to let Qiao Yujia go slowly. But who knows that Xia Yiting''s team is going more slowly today. Qiao Yujia and JUANJUAN are going to catch up with them. These people are still moving forward at tortoise speed.

    "Miss, did they do it on purpose? What shall we do next? " Juan Juan was a little annoyed. These people walked very fast yesterday. It is said that today is much better than yesterday. The snow is not as thick as yesterday. How can these people walk more and more slowly. Qiao Yujia did not want to understand, but she knew Xia Yiting, "go, if we deliberately avoid, he will doubt."¡° Yes So they catch up with Xia Yiting. Qiao Yujia is thinking of going around from the side, but Xia Yiting, who is riding on the horse, talks¡° Girl, why don''t you come with us? We''ve been together since yesterday, and we were at the farmer''s house that day. " Xia Yiting has a trace of exploration in his voice. Qiao Yujia hesitated for a moment. She could only do judo in a slightly mute voice: "I''ll trouble you, young master. In front of the next city, we may be the same way."¡° It''s the same way, girl. Let me lead your horse. After today, you can ride tomorrow Xia Yiting refused. Qiao Yujia frowned. Xia Yiting was not a warm-hearted person. How could she take the initiative to talk to two people she didn''t know this time? Could she see something¡° There will be no such thick snow where we go tomorrow. " She said a light, a pair of unwilling to talk more, and willing to go together.

 Chapter 2219

    In the end, Qiao Yujia and JUANJUAN get on the horse. Xia Yiting''s people lead Qiao Yujia''s horse and Xia Yiting''s horse. They are not far away from each other. Qiao Yujia can even smell the smell of him.

    Xia Yiting''s eyes were burning. He looked back at Qiao Yujia from time to time. He even wanted to see something from Qiao Yujia. Unfortunately, Qiao Yujia covered everything from head to foot.

    Through Qiao Yujia''s gauze hat, you can only see the blurred, not very clear to see each other''s face.

    "Can the family rest assured when the girl comes out in such cold weather?" Xia Yiting takes the initiative to talk.

    Qiao Yujia was flustered for a moment, but soon stabilized her mind. She couldn''t let Xia Yiting see a clue. "I know some skills, and JUANJUAN knows some skills, so we can come out and rest assured at home."

    She wanted to say, what if she didn''t feel at home? Didn''t she come out?

    But on second thought, Xia Yiting likes to have personality, so she changed the topic.

    Xia Yiting''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable emotion, "when two girls come out, they should be more careful."

    "Thank you for your help last night." Qiao Yujia said lightly that she didn''t want to mention it, but Xia Yiting''s words... Made her feel that she should mention it.

    Xia Yiting didn''t really have that idea. He just meant to remind him.

    They are chatting with each other, but Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia are chatting at the moment. One is trying, the other is lying deliberately, and no one has found out who they are. In the afternoon, they finally arrive at a small town.

    Sadly, there is only one inn in this small town, so... Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia live in the same inn, and they are still... Door to door. Qiao Yujia is a little uncomfortable, but he can only pretend not to care.

    Let the little second brother send hot water, Qiao Yujia began to organize.

    Ice and snow, there is a place to wash with hot water, think about it is comfortable.

    In the evening, Qiao Yujia didn''t go downstairs. She asked Xiao Er to send some food to the room. JUANJUAN and Qiao Yujia ate together in the room.

    "What shall we do now, miss? Will you keep going tomorrow? I''ll get a carriage ready, and then you can be more comfortable. "

    "No, I won''t go tomorrow. Let them go first. It''s easy to have an accident if they always go together." Qiao Yujia said faintly that she didn''t want to go with Xia Yiting.

    Juan Juan understood that she would not say anything. At the same time, she was in Xia Yiting''s room.

    Xia Yiting hasn''t eaten yet. His subordinates stand beside him and report, "if we leave tomorrow, there will be no snow on the road. We can ride directly without delay."

    Xia Yiting narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His subordinates thought that he didn''t want to listen to what he said. When he was hesitating about how to say it, Xia Yiting suddenly raised his head and said, "wait a minute, I won''t go tomorrow."

    "Yes." My subordinates dare not ask more questions, so they have to answer them.

    Xia Yiting thought that he had found a way, but there was no Xia Shui''s whereabouts. Where can people go?

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "It has been found out that Miss Xia is indeed the sister that Princess Chen has been looking for for for a long time."

    Xia Yiting''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t believe that Xia Shui knew his identity and was about to leave her. There must be something he didn''t know. "Before Xia Shui left, did you find out what happened on the island?"

    "There is news from the island, but it can''t be found out. There is a lady''s person blocking it. Jin Mu huotu and others have been detained on the island."

    Xia Yiting''s face changed, and he knew that if nothing had happened, Xia Shui would not have left. "Send someone along the way first. There is no one in the capital now. She is very likely to go to King Chen."

    "Yes."

    "Go down." Let his subordinates go down, Xia Yiting''s whole face is dispirited, and his eyes are even sad. He doesn''t know how to keep her.

    Along the way, no trace was found, except for the two women who were walking with them. The young lady''s behavior was too strange. Last night, the men wanted to do it, but only the maid beside her did it, but she didn''t move.

    Is that you

    Yes, Xia Yiting invited Qiao Yujia to go with him because he suspected Qiao Yujia. However, Qiao Yujia was tightly covered. The face he saw in the farmer''s yard was not Xia Shui''s face, so now he is in a fog.

    The next day, JUANJUAN has been paying close attention to Xia Yiting''s side, and Xia Yiting has been paying close attention to Qiao Yujia''s side, but... Neither of them has any intention to leave.

    Juan Juan is a little annoyed. She goes to Qiao Yujia.

    "Miss, they didn''t leave. Why don''t we go?" Avoid first, and then find a place to rest.

    Qiao Yujia shakes her head. She can feel Xia Yiting''s temptation to herself. "First, don''t move. If you go to ask a doctor to come over, you''ll say I''m sick."

    "Yes." JUANJUAN beat the second brother and asked a doctor to come over. Xia Yiting soon knew about it.

    In the room, Qiao Yujia points something on her face again. She looks very sick. She is lying in bed and may go at any time. Juan Juan was a little worried. "Miss, the doctor came here to feel your pulse. Isn''t it a revelation?"¡° No, after a while, when the doctor comes, you can tell him directly that I''m infected with wind cold. Just ask him to give me a prescription for wind cold. I won''t say much about anything else. "¡° Yes Soon the doctor came. She wanted to feel Qiao Yujia''s pulse, but JUANJUAN insisted that as long as the doctor gave her prescription, she finally gave her back a lot of money. "My young lady is weak all the year round, and it''s contagious when she''s infected with cold. She doesn''t want you to feel her pulse, but she doesn''t want you to suffer too. Don''t take it to heart." The doctor was still puzzled just now. He was asked to come here without feeling his pulse. Why don''t you just go to the drugstore to get the medicine? But when I think about it, the other party has given me enough money. Maybe I want to make a prescription for myself. Rich people are hypocritical and naturally don''t think much about it. I wrote the prescription and left happily. As soon as the doctor went out, he was stopped by the people around Xia Yiting, "what''s wrong with that girl just now?"¡° The wind is cold. " The doctor saw that the other side was not easy to be provoked, and his legs and stomach were trembling¡° Have you found out? " The doctor thought that the other side doubted and nodded hastily, "it''s really cold. The patient''s body has been bad since he was a child. Now it''s cold and his condition has recurred." Xia Yiting''s people didn''t ask any more questions. They directly asked the doctor to leave. They turned to report to Xia Yiting, but Xia Yiting didn''t believe it. "After a while, take their prescriptions to other pharmacies to see if they are true."

 Chapter 2220

    "Are you doubting

    Xia Yiting squinted, "everything is too coincidental."

    On one side Xia Yiting sent someone to stare, on the other side Qiao Yujia directly asked JUANJUAN to send the sophomore to cook the medicine, and then directly poured the medicine, but she didn''t catch the cold.

    As soon as the medicine was poured out, the door was knocked. JUANJUAN went to open the door. Qiao Yujia didn''t wear a gauze cap any more, but her face changed. Fortunately, the weather was bad, and it was almost dark in the evening. Qiao Yujia was half sitting on the bed, so it was easy for Xia Yiting to come in and see Qiao Yujia''s face, but it was a little difficult to see it.

    "What''s the matter, young master?" Juan Juan opens the door and sees Xia Yiting asking softly outside.

    Xia Yiting asked without changing his face, "when you see that your lady is ill, come and have a look."

    Qiao Yujia made a special sound at this time, "let the young master come in."

    JUANJUAN opens the door, and Xia Yiting comes in. JUANJUAN pours tea on one side. Xia Yiting is still far away from Qiao Yujia, but when he sees Qiao Yujia''s face, he is still disappointed.

    "I''m weak when I''m on my way in the snow. Take care of yourself, miss." Xia Yiting said politely.

    Qiao Yujia nodded gently, and said: "thank you for your concern."

    Xia Yiting stares at Qiao Yujia''s face and wants to see the clue. However, Qiao Yujia has no reaction. No matter how flustered she is, she doesn''t show it.

    "The medicine tastes strong."

    "Xu is the reason why he just took the medicine." Qiao Yujia answered faintly.

    Xia Yiting turns to see the bowl beside the bed. The medicine in the bowl is gone. Is it really drunk?

    "Take care, miss. If you need any help, please feel free to say so."

    "Thank you."

    "Then you can have a rest."

    "Take your time, young man."

    Just a few words of greeting, one is testing, the other is wearing. Xia Yiting leaves. Qiao Yujia''s back clothes are all wet. She says: "juan Juan, please ask someone to prepare some hot water for me."

    "Good."

    JUANJUAN went out. Qiao Yujia sat alone, her brain rising.

    Xia Yiting returned to his room for a while, and his subordinates came to report that the medicine was for the treatment of wind and cold. Everything was OK. Xia Yiting laughed bitterly. He was too suspicious.

    "Get ready and start tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    On the other side, Juan Juan also asked Qiao Yujia, who had just taken a bath, "Miss, when shall we start?"

    "Wait a little longer. They''re gone. We''ll start again. It should be fast."

    "Yes."

    Sure enough, Xia Yiting and his party left the next day. After leaving, Xia Yiting said hello specially. Qiao Yujia stood at the window to see Xia Yiting go. But as soon as she left, she was poisoned.

    This time, she didn''t bear it any more and ate the poison in a hurry, but this time, it seemed that the poison didn''t work, so she had to carry it. Juan Juan was also distressed when she looked at it.

    When she was captured by poison doctor Valley, she was also trained with poison. The poison didn''t feel good in her body. Fortunately, the master found her and gave her an invincible body, but miss three

    If the master is still alive, there must be a way.

    Qiao Yujia had poisonous hair and was weak. They had to wait one more day and left the third day.

    This time, Juan Juan prepares a carriage. Qiao Yujia is in the carriage and Juan Juan is outside. From time to time, Qiao Yujia will also drive outside to let Juan Juan rest.

    After ten days of walking like this, Qiao Yujia never saw Xia Yiting again. She was also relieved to guess that Xia Yiting might have gone to another place.

    In the evening, instead of looking for an inn, they went to the hot pot restaurant. When they arrived at their own site, they naturally relaxed a lot. They had been running for many days, and finally had a good rest. Qiao Yujia went to bed early.

    And... At the same time, Xia Yiting also received the news. When his subordinates sent the news of the hot pot shop, Xia Yiting was excited and the teacup broke.

    He said that there was no news of her all the way. It turned out that... It was really her, it was really her.

    Think of that day in the snow, she walked figure, think of in the broken temple, she quietly watching, oneself in front of her, Xia Yiting mood is complex.

    The next day, Qiao Yujia got up early and had two exercises in the backyard. After breakfast, she planned to leave with Juan Juan. She was too anxious to see her family.

    Who knows two people just out of the city soon, Xia Yiting unexpectedly with people to catch up, and their carriage passed by, Xia Yiting very casual greeting, "good coincidence."

    Juan Juan saw Xia Yiting holding the reins of the hands are shaking for a while, "young master good coincidence."

    "How is your lady? You must be in a hurry to get on your way. " Xia Yiting asked.

    Some of Juan Juan didn''t want to answer, but she was afraid that her extreme behavior would make Xia Yiting suspicious. She could only say: "miss is much better. Thank you for your concern."

    Xia Yiting asked again, "where are you going?"

    "Hong Cheng." JUANJUAN opened her mouth and said that this is a city a little far away from Nangong Chenwei and others. It''s a small city as well as a small city. JUANJUAN believed that Xia Yiting had never heard of it. Unexpectedly... Xia Yiting''s next sentence was, "it''s a coincidence that I''m going to Hongcheng, too. In that case, why don''t we go together? I''ve got enough people here, and you two girls don''t have to be very tired." JUANJUAN choked and politely refused, "don''t bother me, young lady. We don''t like to go with others. We can do it ourselves. Besides, we don''t care for each other." This is euphemistic. To be more straightforward, why should I go with you? If I really go with you, who knows if you have other thoughts¡° I have a happy person. You can rest assured. If you want to go with me, I just think that it''s not safe for you two girls to go on the road. " Xia Yiting is serious. Juan Juan was a little anxious, but Qiao Yujia, who was sitting in the carriage, didn''t say a word. She could only refuse again, "young master, we already have people who are happy with us. It''s not good for us to be misunderstood by people who are happy with you. Let''s go our separate ways."¡° The girl is joking. The girl I like is beautiful and kind-hearted. She won''t be angry about these things, and she is also very helpful. " Xia Yiting said with a smile. His eyes swept the carriage from time to time. Seeing that there was no movement in the carriage, he could not help frowning, "how is your lady?"¡° My young lady is very good. Mr. Lao is very concerned. " Juan Juan is very unhappy with a word, angry eyes slowly driving the carriage, also don''t talk with Xia Yiting, Xia Yiting and his party, quietly with Juan Juan, don''t say a word. Everyone can walk along this road. People have to walk together. Juan Juan has no choice but to bear it. After waiting for a long time, Qiao Yujia doesn''t respond. Juan Juan gently lifts the curtain to see that Qiao Yujia has fainted.

 Chapter 2221

    JUANJUAN''s heart suddenly raised. She wanted to shout, but Xia Yiting was on one side. She couldn''t shout, but the situation of the young lady didn''t seem very good.

    So JUANJUAN drove the carriage to one side and stopped. She looked at Xia Yiting and said, "you''d better go first."

    Xia Yiting frowned slightly and did not speak. She rode quietly on the horse. JUANJUAN had already entered the carriage with her words. She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.

    Xia Yiting finds that Juan Juan enters the carriage. Thinking of Qiao Yujia''s situation, he gets off the horse in a hurry. He strides to the front of the carriage and directly lifts the curtain. Then he sees Juan Juan squatting in front of Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia is just ready to take off her clothes. She has nothing but profanity on her body.

    The atmosphere is a little awkward. Although Xia Yiting knows that the person inside is the girl he likes, he still can''t accept the girl with another face and says, "I''m sorry." He put down the curtain.

    She''s fine.

    Qiao Yujia just woke up and found that there was black blood on her clothes, so she wanted to change her clothes. Unexpectedly, Xia Yiting lifted the curtain. She was also a little embarrassed.

    Juan Juan was a little angry, but she didn''t keep her voice down. "Miss, this young master heard that we are going to Hongcheng. She has to go with us instead of the same way."

    Qiao Yujia''s heart was beating. She thought for the first time whether Xia Yiting had found something. But after thinking about it carefully, she changed her face and didn''t do anything to make him suspect, so she let go.

    "It''s just my kindness, but I''m afraid I''ll delay your journey." Qiao Yujia said this on purpose.

    Xia Yiting, who was standing outside, replied in a loud voice directly, "girls, don''t worry. I''m not in a hurry. I''ve met them several times and lived in the same yard. When I see two girls outside, I''m afraid you may encounter danger, so I''d better go with them."

    Qiao Yujia turns a white eye without saying anything. Xia Yiting didn''t have to be so obsessed before. Now how can he start to be obsessed with a strange woman.

    In addition to slightly happy heart, some complex mood.

    "Please, young master." Qiao Yujia said faintly, looking at JUANJUAN and giving her a look, let her be calm, "let''s go, while the sky is still bright, hurry more."

    "Yes."

    Next, Qiao Yujia doesn''t speak, Xia Yiting doesn''t speak, and others don''t speak. It seems that many people have become dumb.

    When she arrived at the city or town in the evening, she could only stay in the wild. Qiao Yujia got out of the carriage, but in order not to expose herself, she still put on a gauze hat.

    Xia Yiting''s hand went hunting, and JUANJUAN followed. Soon, Xia Yiting''s people came back to build a fire, picked up the prey, put it on the fire and began to bake.

    Xia Yiting looked at Qiao Yujia, who was sitting quietly on one side, and asked in a voice, "does the girl like game?"

    "Not bad." Qiao Yujia answered faintly. Looking at Xia Yiting, she was in a complicated mood. After thinking about it, she asked, "young master, I''m afraid I''ll miss the journey when I go with us. I''m not in good health, so I need to rest from time to time."

    "No problem, I''m not in a hurry. We left that day and met again this time, which proves that our journey is the same. It''s also fate to meet." Xia Yiting said with a twinkle in his eyes and said, "the girl I like is kind-hearted and likes to help others. If you know that I meet two girls who don''t help, you will blame me."

    Qiao Yujia: "who is this man talking about?

    Xia Yiting didn''t wait for Qiao Yujia to speak. He suddenly gave a bitter smile and then said, "to tell you the truth, the person I like is not in good health. She was angry with me and ran away from home. So when I saw the girl, I thought that she was not in good health. I just wanted to help her. If she was ill, I could have a kind-hearted person to help her."

    Qiao Yujia put her hand on her leg tightly, and her heart hurt, but she still said quietly: "young master, the girl who is happy has left. Young master should go to find talent as soon as possible. How dare I delay young master? Young master, you''d better go first tomorrow."

    When Xia Yiting heard her words, his heart ached, "she doesn''t want me." His voice was very sad, and in the dark night, he seemed to have some compassion.

    Qiao Yujia almost rushed forward to his arms, but she thought of what the master''s wife had told her. She couldn''t, she couldn''t destroy Xia Yiting.

    The master''s wife said that if Xia Yiting insists on being with himself, there may be nothing in the future. If a person who grew up in shadowless gate from childhood, Xia Yiting should not want to lose everything.

    Seeing that Qiao Yujia was silent, Xia Yiting said faintly: "I met her on the sea. She was hurt and lost her memory. I saved her. Later, I gradually fell in love with her and she also liked me. But because of some misunderstanding, I hurt her and her body, so she needed to take medicine every day. I wanted to take care of her for the rest of my life, but she... Recovered her memory."

    Qiao Yujia''s throat was tight. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.

    "She is the sister of Princess Chen of Nanshan. Maybe my identity doesn''t match her, so she left a letter and left without explaining the reason to me." When Xia Yiting said this, his eyes did not stare at Qiao Yujia tightly, as if he wanted to see Qiao Yujia''s expression through the gauze.

    Qiao Yujia stood up a little excited, she wanted to roar, no, you are not worthy of anyone, but reason told her not to do so, she suddenly some at a loss, do not know how to do. Should she make it clear in front of Xia Yiting, but... Can you make it clear? Xia Yiting then stood up, he has been staring at Qiao Yujia''s face, trying to see what, but... Nothing. On the other side, as soon as Juan Juan came back, she saw this scene. She was still holding a pheasant in her hand. Seeing that Qiao Yujia seemed helpless, she came forward in a hurry, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? Why don''t you go back to the carriage and have a rest. " Qiao Yujia nodded and stood here. She didn''t know how to face Xia Yiting. JUANJUAN accompanies Qiao Yujia to get on the carriage. Seeing Qiao Yujia''s dejected appearance, she doesn''t know what to say. These days, she only knows that the young master of shadowless door is looking for her third lady, but she has no idea what happened between them¡° I''ll be fine Qiao Yujia said to Juan Juan, and he sat on the carriage in a daze. JUANJUAN goes back, and her pheasant has been picked up by Xia Yiting. She doesn''t want to owe each other. She goes forward to thank her and takes the pheasant to clean up by herself. Xia Yiting had roasted the meat because of the large number of people. After getting the meat, Xia Yiting didn''t eat it. Instead, he took it step by step to the front of the carriage. His voice was very light, even with a trace of helplessness, "have something to eat." He said casually, Qiao Yujia thought for a moment that he guessed it was himself.

 Chapter 2222

    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not hungry yet."

    Qiao Yujia refused, Xia Yiting wry smile, "want to hear me and her story?"

    Qiao Yujia subconsciously reached out to take Xia Yiting''s food, and then sat back in the carriage, "I want to eat, young master, go to eat too."

    Xia Yiting did not speak any more, but left in silence.

    Qiao Yujia takes the hot barbecue, but she doesn''t want to eat it. For a moment, she feels that Xia Yiting has figured it out, but... She''s not sure.

    Xia Yiting goes back to the fire and sits quietly. When Juan Juan bakes something there and delivers it, she finds Qiao Yujia is already eating. She is a little embarrassed.

    "You eat, he gave it to me."

    Juan Juan said: "Miss, how did he provoke you? It seems that he cares about miss very much." That''s what she always wanted to ask.

    Qiao Yujia nodded gently, "yes, he cares about me very much, and he is very kind to me, but I don''t want to be with him."

    "Didn''t the young lady make it clear to him when she left? Just leave like this? " JUANJUAN said thoughtfully, "in fact, it''s better to make it clear face-to-face. He''s dead hearted and won''t look for you again, so no one will delay."

    Suddenly Qiao Yujia''s body is stiff. She feels that what Juan Juan says is very reasonable. She should make it clear, otherwise she can''t face it.

    "Let me see." Qiao Yujia said softly.

    She thought that for ten days, Xia Yiting had been with her all the time, and often did not speak. She just walked with them quietly. It was more comfortable for someone to walk with them than for her to walk with JUANJUAN. At least she didn''t have to worry about safety.

    But the most worrying thing is her poisonous hair. There is no time and place. She says that poisonous hair will poison her hair. Qiao Yujia has always been afraid that Xia Yiting will find out.

    In fact... Xia Yiting has found out for a long time, but many times when she has poisonous hair, he accompanies her silently and doesn''t say anything.

    This day, Qiao Yujia finally thinks clearly and plans to have a good talk with Xia Yiting. But when she comes to Xia Yiting''s room door, she hasn''t reached out her hand to knock on the door, but she hears the voice coming from inside.

    "Princess Chen did come back. Now she is with King Chen, but the news has not been made public."

    "I see. Go down."

    His subordinates retreat. As soon as they open the door and are ready to go out, they see Qiao Yujia standing at the door foolishly. For a moment, they don''t know whether to go out. Xia Yiting also sees Qiao Yujia standing at the door. He gets up and walks to her. Seeing that Qiao Yujia is unstable, he pulls people into the room in a hurry.

    Seeing her for a long time, Xia Yiting didn''t respond. What Xia Yiting could think of was Qiao Yujia''s poisonous hair. He hurriedly took out the poison he was preparing. "Don''t get excited. Take the medicine slowly first." He said that he had held people tightly in his arms.

    When Qiao Yujia reacts, the poison has been swallowed by her. Listening to Xia Yiting''s words and actions, what else does she not understand? She reaches out to push Xia Yiting away and stares at him. "The second time we met, did you deliberately?"

    "Yes." Xia Yiting nodded when he was found.

    Qiao Yujia is silent. Then she reaches out her hand and tears her face a little bit, revealing her original appearance. She doesn''t know what to say. Looking at Xia Yiting, she looks complicated.

    Xia Yiting took her hand and asked, "don''t you want me?"

    "Go back. You have a bright future. Don''t waste your time on me." Qiao Yujia looked at him. Her fingernails had fallen into the flesh, and she didn''t feel any pain.

    Xia Yiting looked at her seriously. Everything in the world faded. She was the only one in his eyes. "Don''t you really want me?"

    Qiao Yujia turned her back, not looking at Xia Yiting, and her eyes were full of firmness. "You are all individuals. There is no one who doesn''t want anyone. Don''t be so humble."

    "As long as I can be with you, I don''t care." Xia Yiting is anxious to state his position.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t answer, "go back, don''t waste any more time. I thought you didn''t recognize it before, but now you recognize it, we should separate."

    "I don''t want it." He was willful, like a child, stepped forward to block Qiao Yujia, "before we were good, why should we separate, before my mother because of the relationship between your identity, so do not want us together, now you remember, your identity is enough to marry me, even without the identity of Princess Chen''s sister, I would like to be with you."

    Qiao Yujia looked back at him with a sneer, "abandon your mother and be with me? But such a person I dare not, your mother and I have a estrangement and hatred, I naturally do not want to entangle with you, even if you marry what? I don''t like your parents, can you abandon them? Let''s face it. "

    Every word she said poked at his heart, he hurt, she also hurt.

    And she put the handle to his heart and the tip to her own.

    Xia Yiting no longer spoke, but her eyes were still deep.

    Qiao Yujia turned to leave, Xia Yiting called his subordinates, "to lead JUANJUAN away, let her not appear in the near future."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia is planning to go back to JUANJUAN and tell her that there is Qiao Yuling''s whereabouts. Her second sister is not dead, but when she goes back to see JUANJUAN, a man in black comes up to JUANJUAN. Qiaoyujia and JUANJUAN shot at the same time, the other side only to JUANJUAN shot, for qiaoyujia just Dodge, soon another person appeared, stopped qiaoyujia, let people take JUANJUAN. Qiao Yujia has a fight with the person blocking her way. Soon, Qiao Yujia takes down the other person and reaches out to pull off his face towel. When she sees that it''s Xia Yiting''s side, she gets angry immediately¡° Miss Qiao, we have no malice, and Juan Juan will be fine. " The man left this sentence and ran away quickly. Qiao Yujia was angry and ran back to find Xia Yiting. Unexpectedly, Xia Yiting said with a smile: "there''s no one around you now. I''ll go back with you." Qiao Yujia has no way to deal with this person, and it''s useless to argue. Knowing that Xia Yiting is the one who leads JUANJUAN away, she can ensure JUANJUAN''s safety. That afternoon, she set out to find Qiao Yuling. Xia Yiting has been following her all the time. This time, Xia Yiting is the only one. I don''t see anyone else around him. Qiao Yujia has never seen such a thick skinned person. Xia Yiting follows her like a dog skin plaster. She can''t even throw it off and scold her. How to fight? hate to part with or use. Kill? What''s the difference between digging your own heart. The closer the news is to Qiao Yuling, the more anxious and anxious she is. She even thinks that if the second sister can save her, she is willing to go down and make a change of attitude, so that she can really be with Xia Yiting.

 Chapter 2223

    Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting are living in an inn. When she gets up early, she sees a man who is next to the master''s wife.

    The other side laughs that calls a kind, "the summer water girl, the madam asks me to come to you, by the way reminds you, don''t forget the appointment."

    Qiao Yujia really broke her promise these two days, but the appearance of the person in front of her made her wake up a lot in a moment, "don''t worry."

    The messenger handed a letter to Qiao Yujia, "this is what my wife asked me to bring to you. I hope you will abide by the agreement."

    Qiao Yujia takes it with a cold face. When she looks up again, she has already left. She doesn''t read the letter in her hand. Instead, she puts it away and simply collects her things. She is planning to leave. Xia Yiting has already appeared in front of her.

    The man''s handsome face is full of smiles, "and want to leave directly, and me."

    "Go back, don''t waste any more time." Qiao Yujia said and left. She didn''t say a word to Xia Yiting for the next two days and one night. Even if Xia Yiting said something, she didn''t return.

    All the way to the barracks gate, Qiao Yujia was a little excited, straight up to the Taoist: "I''m looking for you princess Chen."

    "Go away, master. Can you see it if you want?" The gatekeeper has a bad attitude.

    Qiao Yujia also does not care, "you can go to the people around you princess Chen to come out, I am princess Chen''s three younger sisters, such as fake Baohuan."

    The soldier at the gate hesitated and didn''t know what to do. Qiao Yujia said, "you should all know about my loss. Now that I''m here, I''d better report it."

    After hesitation, a person went in to report, and soon Xiao Ba came out. When he saw Qiao Yujia, Xiao Ba didn''t dare to admit it for a moment, because it was a fake before. Now, as soon as the master came back, the third lady came back. It''s a coincidence.

    "You said you were miss three, and please show me the evidence." Xiao Ba looks at Qiao Yujia, mainly to see if the man is real or not, just afraid that he is.

    Qiao Yujia has happily handed over the pendant on his neck, "how is my second sister?"

    "The master is very good." Small eight said, took things a little excited, looking at the shadow wind around, directly gave things to the shadow wind, "I''m here to watch, you go to report it, madam said three Miss face injury, this is not, I don''t know can believe."

    "Good."

    When Qiao Yujia heard Xiao BA''s words, she couldn''t help touching her face. She felt that the wound on her face was healed, and she made a mistake.

    After waiting for a while, Yingfeng comes out and says to Xiaoba, "master, let me in." Qiao Yujia looks back at Xia Yiting. His eyes are obviously asking. Do you want to go in, too? "?

    Xia Yiting doesn''t even flinch, so he goes in first. Qiao Yujia is helpless, but he is entangled in his heart. Finally, he can only go in together.

    As soon as she entered the main camp, she saw a woman standing beside Chen Wei, who had not seen him for several years. They were still living in the same room, and they were a little unhappy.

    "Chen Wei elder brother, you''re not right. I can''t easily remember what happened at home. After I find out your trend, I come here in a hurry. I didn''t expect that you should let them cover my eyes." Qiao Yujia came in very unhappy and complained.

    Nangong Chenwei frowns at her, looks the same as Qiao Yujia, and speaks the same, but he is not sure whether it is him or not. Now Yuling has lost her memory, so it''s up to him to tell if this person is Yujia.

    "Sit down." He glanced at Qiao Yujia faintly, and then looked at the man beside her, "this is..."

    Qiao Yujia looked back at Xia Yiting and said, "I don''t know him. Brother Chenwei can let your people do whatever they want."

    "Take it down and take care of it." Nangong Chenwei is more direct. Yingfeng will take Xia Yiting away. Xia Yiting stares at Qiao Yujia.

    Who knows Qiao Yujia reason all have no reason, even very active oneself stretched out a hand to pour a cup of tea for oneself, the mouth person recites, "Chen Wei elder brother, your tea here can be really not good at all."

    Who knows how confused she is at the bottom of her heart, the man she loves, but what can she do? I can''t break Xia Yiting''s feeling, so I''ll borrow Chen Wei''s brother''s hand.

    Seeing that Qiao Yujia doesn''t care about Xia Yiting, Nangong Chenwei waves Yingfeng to take the man down first. Yingfeng immediately takes the man away, but Xia Yiting has a temper.

    Directly shake off the shadow wind''s hand, is very cold hand, "let me go."

    Shadow wind can also feel Xia Yiting''s momentum is different, let him go, made a please posture: "please."

    Xia Yiting takes another look at Qiao Yujia and follows Yingfeng.

    Qiao Yujia had already sat down and looked at Qiao Yuling carefully. The more she looked at her anger, the more unhappy she was, and the more she looked at Nangong Chenwei. "Brother Chenwei, when you first met my second sister, she was only eight years old. You can wait until she reached her hairpin. Now the second sister is just missing and not dead, You just can''t wait to leave a woman with you? "

    Nangong Chenwei takes a look at Qiao Yuling. He knows that the person in front of him misunderstands, but he doesn''t explain. He just looks at Qiao Yujia faintly and says in a cold voice: "are you really Qiao Yujia? I don''t know. What qualifications do you have to say these words here?"

    "No matter whether I''m true or not, you''re sorry for the second sister. Brother Chenwei, don''t think you''re the king. Everyone is afraid of you. If you dare to do something to apologize for the second sister, we''ll try our best and we won''t let you go." Qiao Yujia said this very seriously, looking at Qiao Yuling''s eyes become more and more unfriendly. Even began to comment, "this girl looks flat, nose collapse, lips are too thin, the body is thin, a look is a short-lived phase..." "shut up, how she can''t help you to comment." Nangong Chenwei is angry. Qiao Yujia''s eyes were very unconvinced, but she took in her breath. She didn''t want to argue with Nangong Chenwei. "King Chen, I''m looking for Xiao Wu. I heard that brother Jianzhi is also here. I want to see them." Nangong Chenwei was very unhappy. Looking at Qiao Yujia, he couldn''t tell the truth from the false, so he asked a question, "that day when the Northern Dynasty entered Qiao''s village, my mother slashed Yu Jia''s face. Looking at the girl''s face, it didn''t look like she had been hurt." Qiao Yujia stretched out her hand and touched her face, looking a little complicated. "That''s because I met a kind-hearted person and gave me a kind of ointment. After using it, the wound on her face was healed, and I can''t see it."¡° oh That medicine is really good. " Nangong Chenwei is suspicious. Qiao Yujia some helpless, looking at Nangong Chenwei, "Chen Wang, you love to believe it or not, I just want to see the person I want to see, even if you don''t want to recognize me, it doesn''t matter, I will find the second sister myself." Finish saying even still angry general, looked at Qiao Yuling direction, very angry.

 Chapter 2224

    At this time, YINGDIAN came with Xiaowu. Xiaowu came in and saw Qiao Yujia stunned. Now she appeared.

    What a coincidence.

    Xiao Wu came to see Qiao Yujia for a long time and didn''t speak. He went to Nangong Chenwei''s side and called out, "brother Chenwei."

    Nangong Chenwei delivers the keepsake that Qiao Yujia handed in to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu takes a look and looks back at Qiao Yujia in surprise. She finds that... I don''t know when Qiao Yujia''s face is full of tears. She even looks at Xiao Wu with her eyes fixed, and she is too excited to speak.

    "Are you really the third sister?" Xiaowu still can''t believe it.

    Qiao Yujia nodded, tears fell down, and her voice was very hoarse, "you boy, you are so tall, the third sister can hardly recognize you."

    Small five excited with melancholy, he looked up at Nangong Chenwei, "Chenwei brother, this is the third sister?"

    "You son, I am not the third sister, you still ask him? Chen King now beauty is in bosom, say all say not, long ago forgot two elder sisters, you come over Qiao Yujia looked at Xiao Wu with some hatred.

    Xiao Wu was confused. The tone of his voice was really similar to that of the third sister. "This..." he tangled.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yujia and asked, "how can you prove that you are not a fake?"

    "King Chen, what do you mean by this? What do you mean I''m fake? Can''t you see if I have changed my face?" Qiao Yujia said, reaching out and pinching her face directly, and tugging at her hand, she said, "no, you can check whether I''m easy to look."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling look back at each other. Qiao Yuling believes that it''s not fake. She has been observing each other''s actions since she entered the door. She is very magnanimous.

    Qiao Yujia saw Nangong Chenwei looking back at the woman around him so attentive, the fire in her heart immediately got up, directly reached out and patted the table, "King Chen, what do you mean, in front of our sister and brother, love other women, you don''t forget, when you married my second sister, you should answer, you only married her in this life, you should break the oath."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yujia with tears and laughter. He also thinks that Qiao Yujia is true, but... The people in Heyi island are cunning, so they can''t believe it.

    "Why don''t you go and see if she''s changed face?" He looked back at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, nodded gently, got up and walked slowly to Qiao Yujia.

    Qiao Yujia doesn''t quite believe that Nangong Chenwei will betray her sister, but this woman, from the moment she enters the door, she has observed carefully. She doesn''t have to change her face and let Nangong Chenwei treat her like this. How can she be happy.

    What''s going on here?

    "You go away, I don''t need you to verify the truth. Since you don''t believe I''m Qiao Yujia, that''s OK." Qiao Yujia is really angry and reaches for Xiao Wu''s Pendant.

    Xiao Wu naturally doesn''t give, Qiao Yujia wants to rob, one doesn''t give, one robs, naturally... Qiao Yuling hasn''t come to Qiao Yujia''s side, so they fight.

    Xiao Wu learned a lot from Qiao Yujia when he was young, but he learned a lot from Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia wants to subdue him quickly.

    In recent years, Xiao Wu has made great progress, and Qiao Yujia naturally has.

    But... In the past few years when Qiao Yujia was away, Xiao Wu''s skills have improved faster, and Xiao Wu has had the spirit fruit and spirit water that Qiao Yuling borrowed from her mother, so she has excellent talent.

    The two men were very close to each other at one time.

    Small five have scruples, don''t want to because two people fight, and bad Nangong Chenwei camp things, then this Qiao Yujia to outside.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling naturally follow out. Nangong Chenwei''s people are all around, and Xiao Wu''s identity is well known. When they suddenly see a woman fighting with Xiao Wu, they are all stunned. Yingfeng and others want to help Xiao Wu, but Nangong Chenwei stops them.

    Qiao Yujia''s mouth is not idle, while playing and scolding, "Xiao Wu, you have no conscience, give me things, you don''t recognize my third sister, I don''t want to recognize your brother, give me things, I leave by myself."

    It''s not easy to find it back, but... It''s taken as a fake. She can understand that the second sister found a fake, but she is true. They still don''t believe it after so much talk.

    Can imagine a person holding great expectations to a place, the result after arriving, no one believes her... Sad.

    "I didn''t say don''t recognize, just want to make sure, you so angry why, Chen Wei elder brother just let people check whether you have changed face." Xiao Wu is in a hurry to explain that he is about to fall into a disadvantage. The owner of the things in his hand is no longer protected. How can he not be in a hurry.

    Qiao Yujia''s temper has come up, but he doesn''t listen to Xiao Wu''s explanation, "what are you sure of? I don''t need Chen Wang''s new lover to check if I have a face change. " Finish saying she is more angry, "small five you always follow in Chen Wang side, see he side have new lover, you unexpectedly don''t care, you want to annoy me, two elder sister white pain you, wait for two elder sister to come back, see how she handles you."

    "Xinhuan, what''s new? Third sister, what are you talking about In the process of shaking, Xiao Wu has believed Qiao Yujia''s identity, because the woman in front of him feels the same as the third sister when fighting with him. This person is the third sister.

    "The woman just inside is not a new love. What is it? Chen Wang''s eyes can''t deceive me. " When Qiao Yujia finished speaking, she had snatched the things from Xiao Wu''s hand. She was very satisfied. She stretched out her foot and wanted to kick Xiao Wu out, but she thought that the other party was her brother in the end, so she changed kicking to throwing. Small five body soars to turn over, then feet fall to the ground, small face some bitterness, "third sister, what do you say?" Qiao Yujia gets something and puts it back on her neck. She glances angrily at Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling beside Nangong Chenwei. At last, she stares at Xiaowu fiercely. "I don''t believe it. I''ll do it myself." With that, she wanted to go, and the soldiers around her were all in a defensive posture, intending to rush as soon as they heard the order. Qiao Yuling, who is beside Nangong Chenwei, takes the initiative to gently tug at his sleeve and whispers in his ear: "she doesn''t look fake. She has been acting magnanimously since she came in."¡° Third sister is not. You misunderstood. " Xiao Wu spoke in a hurry. Qiao Yujia that call an angry, small five this son, front and she do right, and now protect Nangong Chenwei, is really arm to turn out, "small five, before three elder sister really white pain you, two elder sister also white pain you."¡° No, "he said Small five that call a anxious ah, he simply looked back at Nangong Chen Wei, "Chen Wei elder brother you pour is to explain a sentence."

 Chapter 2225

    After some confirmation and explanation, Qiao Yujia held Qiao Yuling and cried for a long time. She also said something for a long time. With her own family around her, her wandering heart finally stabilized.

    In the evening, when everyone had dinner together, she met those she knew and those she didn''t know were trusted by Chen Wei''s brother and second sister. She was very happy to see such a scene.

    After dinner, Nangong Chenwei arranged for Qiao Yujia to live in Tan Yixuan''s place. There are few women here, and there is no room for her to live alone. Qiao Yujia doesn''t dislike it.

    When she left, she looked at the people around Nangong Chenwei, "what''s your name?"

    "The shadow of the wind." The shadow breeze rule answers, these three young ladies looked for so long, can be regarded as to find back.

    "I want to make some food. Where''s the kitchen?"

    "Take miss three with you."

    "No, I''ll go myself." Qiao Yujia refused.

    Ying Feng points to the direction, and Qiao Yujia goes to the kitchen. Someone sits at the door of the kitchen and talks. Seeing Qiao Yujia coming, she stands up with some restraint, "three... Three ladies."

    The two veterans thought that there were few women in the barracks, and they knew all the people around Princess Chen. Now there''s a new face. Kong must be princess Chen''s sister. I heard that he found it.

    Qiao Yujia saw their nervousness and waved her hand. "Don''t be nervous. I want to make bowl noodles, but... I may have to ask you to teach me."

    She wanted to make a bowl of noodles for him, cut off the last part and let him go.

    "Well, we''ll teach you."

    Someone was watching and instructing. Qiao Yujia worked very hard. She made a good noodle at one time. She asked for the place where people were being held. Then she walked slowly.

    From a distance, she saw the expensive man sitting in the prison. His eyes were a little hot. She stood in the same place and took a deep breath for a long time. Her mood was stable, and then she came forward slowly.

    The so-called cell is surrounded by wooden pillars, with a roof on it. Soldiers coming and going can see the situation here, and there are special people guarding it.

    As soon as she came forward, Xia Yiting turned around and looked at her. When she saw her, she also showed a smile, "how did you come here?"

    "I can''t afford to starve you to death." She said, passing the bowl in her hand through the crack, "eat."

    Xia Yiting was really hungry, so he ate it directly.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t want to say anything, but when he thought of his persistent appearance, he couldn''t bear it for a moment, so he simply said, "have a good meal, have a good rest, think about how you used to treat me, and tell you not to come. You have to listen. This is my territory. Without my orders, Chen Wang won''t let you go." As she spoke, she looked down at her fingernails and looked lazy.

    Xia Yiting ate seriously and even asked, "did you cook this noodles? It''s delicious. " His voice is very light, but there is a chill in other people''s ears. Qiao Yujia feels his deep feeling.

    Qiao Yujia looked back at him and said, "don''t think I''m going to cook noodles for you just to forgive you. Just now I went to the kitchen and saw that there was no food left. Those cookers also had a rest. I thought that everyone was busy and couldn''t call someone up to cook for you, so I made some pig food myself."

    "Well, your pig food is delicious." Xia Yiting looks at Qiao Yujia seriously and answers.

    Qiao Yujia gave him a white look again, and her heart trembled. When the man spoke of love, she really wanted to give up her arms and surrender, but her face was still very stable, "I said, young Lord, what''s your ambition? You seem happy to be called a pig. "

    "Naturally, I''m happy to be a pig raised by Qiao Yujia." Xia Yiting looks at Qiao Yujia''s serious reply, as if he is not joking.

    Qiao Yujia is embarrassed by Xia Yiting, who has no face and no skin. But his heart also hurts. He really doesn''t want to let go of himself and him?

    He shook his hand and said, "the young master of the shadowless gate, who kills people without blinking an eye, really should let your hands down to have a look. In their hearts, they are like the little master of God, who wants to be a pig."

    Xia Yiting ate all the noodles and drank none of the soup. He took time to answer her, "my gentleness is only for you."

    She hung her hand on one side and subconsciously tightened it. The man really didn''t give up. She didn''t even know what to do. If she didn''t cut the mess now, it would be more difficult in the future.

    Let her be the villain.

    She suddenly laughed, reached out and took out a bag of medicine from her clothes, and shook it in front of her eyes, "your gentleness is only for me? Do you dare to eat this packet of heartbroken powder in my hand? "

    Xia Yiting''s hand stretched out from the gap and took the medicine from Qiao Yujia''s hand directly. Without thinking about it, he planned to swallow it. His eyes were looking at Qiao Yujia all the time.

    Qiao Yujia''s hands on both sides were tighter, and her heart was raised. A voice was shouting in her heart: don''t eat, don''t do that. I can''t bear it.

    Mou Guang looks at Xia Yiting complicatedly, and orders the soldiers around him, "call a military doctor to detoxify him. After detoxification, he will throw it out directly, and never come in."

    If you listen carefully, you can feel her voice shaking¡° Yes The general took orders to do it immediately. Xia Yiting looks at Qiao Yujia''s back and shouts, "Yujia." Watching her go, it was as if he would never see anyone in his life. He was flustered for no reason. Qiao Yujia rigid body back, eyes complex looking at the people in the prison, "Xia Yiting, the enmity between us on this, later don''t appear in front of me." She seems relaxed and natural and unrestrained, and then turned to tears rolling down, the body is very stiff, heart pain only she knows, even breathing is difficult. She hung her head all the way, and did not dare to let people see her embarrassment. She did not know what was wrong with her tears. The more she wiped, the more she felt. As soon as she entered the camp, she felt her throat was fishy and sweet, and then she vomited a mouthful of blood, and her face became pale. She hurriedly took out the medicine bottle from her sleeve, poured out a piece of poison from it, and quickly swallowed it. The pain was overwhelming. She seemed to be immune. All she thought was Xia Yiting''s face, his helplessness and his smile. The pain of poisonous hair is even less than the pain of heart. After a while, her face softened. She sat on the bed and had a rest. She felt a little bit of strength on her body. She got up and went out of the camp again to the direction of the cell. Heart messy and anxiety, think of the pain of poisonous hair, she was very distressed, do not know if he can hold. Almost to the cell, she found a remote place, watching Jiang Yichen save Xia Yiting from a distance, the latter lying on the ground motionless, as if she had no reaction after eating the poison she gave him.

 Chapter 2226

    The night is getting colder and colder, her body is stiff, Xia Yiting''s poison is cured, Nangong Chenwei let him go, Xia Yiting doesn''t want to go, but at last she left under the threat of Nangong Chenwei.

    Xia Yiting walked in the front, followed by Yingfeng and yinglei. He moved very slowly. It wasn''t a long way. It took him about half an hour to walk out of the barracks gate.

    And she has been in the dark corner, the pace closely followed, want to see him one more, one more look, his face deeply in mind.

    Standing at the gate, he looked back inside, his eyes complex, tangled, pain, regret, all kinds of emotions entangled together, like a beast to swallow him.

    There, he stood and did not want to leave. Some soldiers urged him to leave as soon as possible. Idlers were not allowed to stay within three kilometers of the barracks gate.

    Xia Yiting left step by step, Qiao Yujia also followed out of the barracks, still quietly looking for a place to hide, just follow him.

    Outside the barracks, Xia Yiting left and just stopped three kilometers away. His subordinates immediately came, "young master."

    "All back." Xia Yiting''s eyes are still looking at the direction of the barracks when he talks.

    Qiao Yujia is behind the tree on the right side of Xia Yiting, watching quietly.

    "Please leave with us. The master and his wife will send a message and ask them to take you back."

    "Go away." Xia Yiting said a word indifferently.

    Seeing his angry appearance, Qiao Yujia''s heart all followed tightly, and her tears fell down again.

    Go back, don''t worry about me, don''t torture yourself.

    Immediately after her, she saw that the people around Xia Yiting didn''t know what to say, and then threw some powder at Xia Yiting, but in an instant Xia Yiting fell down. The man caught Xia Yiting and gave him to the people around him.

    When Xia Yiting fell down, Qiao Yujia also moved, subconsciously wanted to catch him, but he was caught and stopped.

    Maybe she just moved a little bit. The people of shadowless gate were very alert. They found out immediately that they were looking at themselves at the same time.

    "Come out the summer water."

    Qiao Yujia restrained her mind and wiped away the tears on her face. Just for a moment, she didn''t care about anything. She walked out slowly with a smile in her mouth, and her voice was a little careless. "I didn''t expect that you found her."

    "Xia Shui heard that you have found your family. I hope you don''t pester Shaozhu any more. Otherwise, please look after your family. In case of any accident, it''s not good." The man spoke with great arrogance.

    Threats, she hates them.

    The smile on Qiao Yujia''s face was deeper, and her eyes were deeper. Her voice was filled with a trace of emotion that could not be heard. "Xia Wei, then you should be careful. I''m afraid I''ll poison myself when I''m crazy. If you dare to challenge my bottom line, maybe... I''m not sure I''ll go to destroy shadowless gate."

    "Xia Shui, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t be arrogant and domineering because the little Lord is different from you." Xia Wei has a bad face.

    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t disturb me any more, I won''t do anything against you. But if you cheat people too much, don''t blame me for being rude." Qiao Yujia''s last sentence is a bit fierce.

    She broke his thought, and she didn''t intend to pester any more. What else could these people do to force her to death?

    She grinned bitterly. The master''s wife is really cruel.

    Xia Wei wanted to say something else. He felt that there was someone behind Qiao Yujia, and the other person''s skill seemed not so good. He thought for a moment and left a sentence, "remember what you said today." With that, he left with his hands.

    Qiao Yujia watched Xia Wei leave. Just now, she was covered with thorns and smiling. Immediately, she looked at the direction of Xia''s family''s departure for a long time. She opened her mouth slightly and said silently, "Xia Yiting, I will never see you again."

    Heart is empty, as if a bottomless hole, never fill, just some cold night, at this moment seems to be colder.

    She reached out and gently touched her belly. After laughing at herself, she put down her hand, put away her loneliness and sadness, and went back to the barracks step by step.

    She doesn''t want to talk about the past. Just live well in the future. Man... Her world doesn''t need it any more.

    The next day, after discussing with Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia went back to the city. After dinner, Qiao Yujia first met the two children of the second sister''s family, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling.

    Although it''s Ling, she knows that it''s the homophony of spirit. Chen Wei''s brother missed second sister so much at that time.

    As like as two peas, she knew that the two children had the poison from her mother''s womb, and looked at two identical children. She was soft inside and had a special love, watching two children like it.

    On this day, Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia are discussing when to go back. Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu come in a hurry.

    "Second sister, second sister..." Qiao Yunan trotted all the way, looking excited.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and did not speak. Qiao Yujia listened to the familiar voice. Her eyes were hot and her heart became sour. She laughed and whispered: "this girl, I don''t know if she can recognize me." As soon as the words were finished, with the sound approaching, Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu came in together. Qiao Yujia pretended to be impatient and said to the two people who came in: "what''s the noise? What''s the place here? How can you be noisy?" She wants to see if these two people can recognize her. Maybe she can do it. Now she wants her brother and sister to recognize herself. Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu are shocked to see that Qiao Yujia smiles. Almost at the same time, they shout: "third sister."¡° I have a conscience Qiao Yunan was so excited that she hugged Qiao Yujia. Tears of joy swirled in her eyes. "Third sister, you are back."¡° Of course I want to come back. " Qiao Yujia reached out and hugged her, and her heart began to soften. "I haven''t seen her for several years. I''ve grown up."¡° That''s not true. Now if the third sister grabs food from me again, she may not be able to rob me. " Qiao Yu Nan quite proud said. Qiao Yujia stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, "just want to eat." After they were intimate, Qiao Yujia nodded to Xiao Liu with satisfaction. "It''s really good. It''s not bad compared with Xiao Wu." It''s just that their momentum is slightly different. Xiao Wu is more serious, Xiao Liu is more easygoing, but their eyes are more shrewd. They have their own strong points. Younger brothers and sisters have grown up, a few years flash really fast, remember that year when the accident, just a little bit big¡° Of course, we''ve all fought to kill the enemy. " Qiao Yunan happily took Qiao Yujia''s arm and said that they sat down on one side.

 Chapter 2227

    Qiao Yujia quietly listened to Qiao Yunan talking to herself. Time didn''t make them strange. On the contrary, it was a different kind of kindness, which was family affection.

    After a while, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yunan asked their second sister?

    Qiao Yujia was stunned and sat quietly listening to them. Then she knew that after her second sister came back, she sent news to Xiao Liu and Yu Nan. They had just come back, and they didn''t know about the second sister''s appearance.

    It turned out that they didn''t recognize the second sister when they came in. Like themselves, they regarded the second sister as a strange woman. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.

    When all the people arrived, they discussed and decided to go back immediately. Qiao Yujia was already ready to return.

    However, the road was not smooth. On the road, some people from Heyi island came to kill them. After two battles, the other side liked to use poison, so they stopped in the middle. The second sister and master Jiang began to study poison, and they had to wait, which could better ensure the safety of the family.

    These days, her poison often breaks out from time to time, but with so many years of experience, as long as it''s poisonous, she will take medicine secretly, come and go... Daro doesn''t have much poison for her.

    It seems that we should save a little.

    Soon the antidote came out. As soon as the medicine was given out, everyone began to have lunch. Everyone was eager to return home, so it was better to finish the meal early or go back early.

    When the meal was served, Qiao Yujia took a bite, and suddenly felt that her body was different. It seemed that she was very comfortable. That was the feeling she usually had after taking poison.

    All of a sudden, she frowned and vomited the food out of her mouth. "Don''t eat it. It''s poisonous."

    When people looked up at Qiao Yujia, the guard outside had already fallen down.

    Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yujia had the fastest reaction. They rushed out immediately, took out the antidote pill and gave it to the guard. Other people who had eaten immediately took medicine.

    Because of Qiao Yujia''s reaction, the discovery was timely, and there was no personnel damage, but it was enough for Qiao Yuling to blacken his face, and his site was poisoned.

    All the staff in the fireman''s shop were called together. Qiao Yuling looked at the people standing together. While talking, he observed everyone''s expression. "The food was poisoned. Who did you do it?"

    "No, we don''t, master." All the people began to complain for a moment.

    Nangong Chenwei is holding a teacup in his hand. He shakes his hand. The teacup flies out and directly hits a humble and honest little guy, who immediately falls down.

    Qiao Yuling rushed forward and wanted to grab the medicine from the boy''s mouth. He found that his body had gradually turned into blood.

    This is to see things exposed, directly take poison.

    Qiao Yujia has been watching, from eating poison to the end, her heart has been carrying, the second sister and Chen Wei brother are also in danger, but she did not help, these years has been in the shadowless door.

    It''s hard for her to think about it.

    But when she saw Nangong Chenwei hit the man, until the other side took poison and turned into blood, she was surprised again, "this action is quite fast."

    This kind of poison is really domineering. If the master''s wife has this kind of poison in her hand, it''s not too easy to kill her. However, it''s very lucky to think that the master''s wife only used her body as a container at that time.

    I''m afraid I''ll never see my family again.

    Thinking, she felt a hard to ignore eye light staring at her. She moved uneasily, "kizege, what''s wrong with me? Why are you looking at me like this? "

    This person won''t find anything. Just now she found that everyone was eating. She said it in a hurry. I''m afraid... Her secret will be exposed.

    She wants her second sister to help her, but it''s not right now. She has a lot of things to do and two children to take care of. In contrast, only she is in the best condition, and nothing will happen for a while.

    Just as she felt guilty, she heard Xiao Qize say: "Mr. Jiang, Yuling and I didn''t find any poison in the food. How did you find it?"

    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Qiao Yujia, who pretended to wave his hand casually, "I just feel that the food is not right, the taste is not right."

    "No, the poison should be colorless and tasteless. The Xiao family poisoned us for fear that we would pay for it, so it must not pay for it." Xiao Qize denied Qiao Yujia''s words.

    Qiao Yujia: "so the excellent doctor found something wrong with her, but she didn''t want to talk about so many people, and didn''t want her family to worry about her.

    Hesitating, she was thinking about how to explain, when she heard her second sister change the topic for her, "we didn''t eat, so why don''t I go to the kitchen and make some for you, and then have a rest to start."

    "Well, I like your cooking." Xiao Qize was the first to speak.

    Qiao Yujia breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she also gave Xiao Qize a white look. If this person''s eyes were not obscene, she would think that Xiao Qize had something wrong with his second sister.

    "Yujia, you''ll give me a hand." Qiao Yuling called the roll directly. Qiao Yujia breathed and her heart began to jump. She knew that her second sister was going to judge her. She was a little nervous and conflicted, but she went with her. When they get to the kitchen, Xiaoying and Xiaoba stand at the door of the kitchen. Qiao Yuling goes to the table and sits down. He takes a look at Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia sits down and says, "second sister."¡° Hand out. " Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yujia like an order. Qiao Yujia''s hand on her leg clenched tightly. As soon as she felt the pulse of her second sister''s medical skills, she knew. What should she do? Let the second sister know? She doesn''t want to add to her second sister''s annoyance¡° I''m fine. I''m fine. I don''t have to look. " She can only be evasive¡° I''ll show you. " Qiao Yuling''s tone was very firm, with a momentum that he had to see. Seeing that she could feel Qiao Yuling''s insistence, Qiao Yujia stretched out her hand and put it on the table. Looking at her second sister''s pulse, her heart was already out of control, and her heart began to tremble. I''m afraid she can''t hide what she tried to hide. For a long time, Qiao Yuling took back her hand, but her eyebrows did not loosen, but she did not speak, but got up to cook. Qiao Yujia was afraid that her second sister would find out her secret. Seeing that her second sister didn''t speak, she didn''t dare to ask. She had to work with Qiao Yuling like a small bag. Throughout the whole process, she was observing her second sister''s face, but... Her face was light, as if she had no other emotion, and she couldn''t figure it out for a moment. His physical condition, the second sister must know a pulse, but why didn''t the second sister speak?

 Chapter 2228

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak until the meal was ready. The atmosphere was strange during the meal. After a short rest, everyone started to start.

    Qiao Yujia doesn''t like to sit in a carriage. She feels bored and flustered, so she always follows Qiao Jianzhi on horseback.

    On the way out, Qiao Jianzhi saw Qiao Yujia sullen, "what''s the matter? Where are you unhappy?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just about the second sister." Qiao Yujia was vague and didn''t intend to say it.

    Although Qiao Jianzhi didn''t know what happened, he comforted him in a low voice, "don''t think too much. It''s all a family. Sometimes your second sister may want you to rely on her and tell her if you have anything."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia nodded quietly and didn''t speak. She was so complicated that she didn''t want her family to worry about her.

    "In any case, we are all a family. If there is anything difficult to say, let''s help you find a way."

    Qiao Yujia looked up at Qiao Jianzhi''s smile and said, "thank you, brother Jianzhi."

    All the way, with a nervous mood, to the next place to settle down, did not arrive at the city, can only settle down in the wild, Qiao Yujia is hesitant to go with his second sister to confess, people came.

    "Second elder sister, how did you come here? Is Chen Wang willing to let you go?" She made light jokes.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her this way, some distressed, "you come with me, I have something to tell you."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia''s face seems relaxed, but her hands do hold together slightly. What the second sister wants to say is what happened after finishing her pulse in the kitchen.

    Two people went far some, Qiao Yuling will give Qiao Yujia with poison out, "this to you, don''t take more, if really can''t hold down come to me."

    "Second elder sister..." Qiao Yujia took it. She just smelled it and knew what medicine it was. She looked up and looked at Qiao Yuling in shock. Was it discovered by the second elder sister after all?

    "I''m a doctor. If I can''t find out this, what kind of doctor will I be?" Qiao Yuling looked at her very calm, "your physical problems, after returning to Beijing, I will find a way, you can rest assured."

    "I..." Qiao Yujia hesitated and nodded gently, but with a trace of prayer in her eyes, "second sister, can you not tell other people about this?"

    "No, it''s a secret between us. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling was aware of her worry. She reached out and patted her gently, then she stopped talking.

    They went back all the way. Qiao Yujia was in a much better mood after talking about it. She went directly to Xiaoliu and others to chat with them and to go with her family. She still liked the situation.

    For a while tease this, for a while tease that, if there is no war, it''s good to live.

    In the evening, when everyone has a rest, Qiao Yujia is next to Qiao Yunan, Xiao Liu and Xiao Wu. The second sister and Nangong Chenwei don''t know where they are, but they have people around them. Qiao Yujia is still at ease.

    I didn''t see anyone all night. The next morning, it was light. Qiao Yujia and others were discussing whether to go to Qiao Yujia and Nangong Chenwei. When they saw that they were back, they were relieved.

    Qiao Yujia is really afraid that they will have an accident. It''s not peaceful all the way. I haven''t seen her all night, but... When you see Nangong Chenwei''s look, you can guess one or two.

    Brother Chenwei can''t wait for a moment.

    "Second sister, it''s really frightening that you don''t come back like this." Qiao Yujia seems to complain and says something. She looks up at Nangong Chenwei and doesn''t speak.

    Qiao Yuling chuckles, "you this wench spirit is still quite big, have not forgiven your Chen Wei elder brother now?"

    "I don''t dare. What if brother Chenwei says I''m fake?" Qiao Yujia teased.

    Nangong Chenwei smiles, but he doesn''t answer. Qiao Yuling says, "your brother Chenwei does it for everyone''s consideration."

    "I know what he did was right, but I just couldn''t swallow it..." Qiao Yujia said. She knew very well, but in her heart... She really couldn''t swallow it.

    At that time, she questioned, Nangong Chenwei did not directly explain, this is the second sister, must wait for her to say something ugly, not she to go, just said, this is not intentional what?

    "All right, it''s up to you." Qiao Yuling said in a general way.

    Nangong Chenwei light mouth, "this temper is not changed at all."

    Qiao Yujia face a hot, very unhappy white Nangong Chen Wei one eye, awkward said: "Chen Wei elder brother, you don''t think you say so I won''t be angry, I''m angry."

    "Oh, I''m angry. When I get back to the capital, my parents should want to find a husband''s home for you..."

    Looking for my husband''s home? She doesn''t want to get married all her life.

    "Ah? Don''t, Chen Wei elder brother this kind of family parents arrangement of marriage, there are a few is according to their own mind, you go back can never parents said Qiao Yujia is just like being trampled on her tail.

    She knows that her parents like brother Chenwei best. At that time, brother Chenwei really means to say... Plus his identity in the capital, I feel big when I think about it.

    Nangong Chen Wei smile, Qiao Yuling also smile, Qiao Yunan said sarcastic, "third sister, originally you are afraid of your parents to find your mother-in-law."¡° Yu Nan, don''t talk about me here. If I get married, you are the next one. You should stand in line with me now. If I don''t get married, there are still people in front of you who can block me. If I want to get married, you are finished. " Qiao Yujia analysis. My heart also began to worry, this year Ji just to get married, go back to parents to urge it, what should she do? We have to find a way. She doesn''t want to get married all her life. Qiao Yunan''s face turned white. She really didn''t want to get married. She looked at Nangong Chenwei in a hurry and said, "brother Chenwei, you must have a way. As long as you help us tell our parents, they won''t find us a husband''s home." Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak with a smile. Looking at Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yujia said angrily: "brother Chenwei, you are really, as long as you help me tell my parents, I''m not embarrassed." After she came back, she saw that Nangong Chenwei didn''t make it clear to herself. Some of her angry words were called by ChenWang, and it didn''t matter... This man shouldn''t be too stingy, and I don''t know how the second sister liked him at the beginning¡° You''re right Qiao Yuling pointed to her forehead with a smile and said, "OK, let''s call brother Jianzhi to come here. We have something to say."¡° Good Because the road is always not peaceful, so Qiao Yuling proposed to go separately, and everyone disagreed. Finally, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei insisted, and everyone separated. Qiao Yujia and others still followed the army. It''s peaceful to go out for several days. Qiao Yujia doesn''t know what she plans to do with her second sister. But after a few days, her second sister and Nangong Chenwei catch up. She is relieved to see that they are safe.

 Chapter 2229

    Because of the clean up, the following days were peaceful and safe to the capital.

    On the morning of arriving in the capital, Qiao Yujia couldn''t stay any longer. She wanted to ride back directly. She wanted to see her parents, but Qiao Jianzhi didn''t allow her to ride in a carriage.

    So... When they were still an hour away from the gate of the capital, they quarreled.

    "I don''t want to. I can see my parents now. I want to go." Qiao Yujia was very unhappy. She hadn''t seen her parents for several years. At the moment, her heart was in the oil pan, and she wanted to fly back with wings.

    Qiao Jianzhi''s persuasion: "no, you can''t go. Today, King Chen returns to Beijing. The emperor has already taken people to meet him outside the gate. What do you look like if you go so rashly?"

    "I''ll see my parents, not the emperor." Qiao Yujia still wants to see her parents early. The emperor takes people to guard at the gate of the city. She can make a detour and enter from another gate.

    Qiaojianzhi advised her fruitless, can only go to qiaoyuling for help, qiaoyujia is also helpless, want to go home early can''t.

    "Yujia, didn''t you say you couldn''t tell your parents about your coming back? Now parents don''t know you''re coming back. If you go forward rashly, you''ll be afraid that parents will be scared out again. "

    Smell speech, Qiao Yujia some dejected of Hang head, finally lightly answered a, "that''s OK, I walk with you."

    I''ve been lost for so many years, and my parents must miss her very much. Now I suddenly go back, and there''s a fake in front of me. If my parents think I''m fake again, it''s no fun.

    At the thought of that scene, Qiao Yujia was a little angry. She was angry that she knew Qiao Yuling had found a fake and should have killed the other party directly, which saved her trouble now. She was always suspected to be a fake.

    Qiao Jianzhi saw Qiao Yujia agreed, put down his heart, "you and Yu Nan ride in the carriage together."

    "Well, well, listen to brother Jianzhi." Qiao Yujia did not forget to tease him when he finished saying, "brother Jianzhi heard that his sister-in-law is very beautiful. I think now her sister-in-law is waiting for you. Are you not excited? Don''t want to see my sister-in-law earlier? "

    I didn''t expect that brother Jianzhi could marry a princess... Ha ha, I''m afraid even brother Jianzhi didn''t think of it.

    Qiao Jianzhi looks at Qiao Yujia and has no choice but to take her. Qiao Yuling stirs up the flames. "Yujia, you bully brother Jianzhi again. Be careful when you go back, brother Jianzhi asks his parents to find your mother-in-law."

    Qiao Yujia immediately gave up, even raised his hand to surrender, "good sister, good brother, I know I''m wrong, I''ll get on the carriage." Then he got into the carriage.

    She is really afraid, the second sister holding her seven inches, is really... A say accurate, she is now most afraid of this thing, heart silently sigh, and Qiao Yunan will be in the carriage, uneasy forward.

    I don''t know why the journey of the carriage seems to slow down. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. There is no one all the way to the gate of the city. She is a little surprised. "It''s not that the emperor is taking people at the gate of the city. Why isn''t it now?"

    She seriously suspected that Qiao Jianzhi had cheated herself. Qiao Jianzhi heard something helpless outside and said, "OK, the Lord rode early. The emperor should take people back now, so we can have a good trip. Do you still want to be seen as the focus?"

    Listening to Qiao Jianzhi''s description outside the carriage, Qiao Yujia shivered, "no, I don''t want to."

    But think about it carefully and you''ll understand that the second sister''s face is Princess Chen. But it''s not nice to say this kind of thing about Yi Rong. It''s better to carry someone behind her back. She''ll figure it out in a moment.

    With the carriage into the city, the more she walked, the more excited she was, and even... With a trace of timidity, she seemed to dare not see anyone.

    After a while, the carriage stopped, Qiao Yujia''s body became stiff, some did not dare to move. Qiao Yunan was about to get out of the carriage. When she found something wrong with her, she reached out and gently grasped her hand, "third sister, we''re home."

    Qiao Yujia looked up at Qiao''s face and said, "Yunan, my legs are soft."

    "Ah? Third sister, don''t you want to come back early? Now I''m back. I''m still weak. " Qiao Yunan doesn''t know what happened to Qiao Yujia, but it''s fun.

    Qiao Yujia gave her a white look. "I haven''t seen my parents for several years. I''m a little excited."

    Qiao Yu Nan laughs, pulls her to dismount, the mouth also whispers, "quickly walks, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see the mother-in-law."

    In the face of Qiao Yunan''s jokes, Qiao Yujia wants to beat her younger sister, but now Qiao Yunan is no longer a little steamed stuffed bun like she was when she was a child. Let her beat her and take back her hand.

    The bottom of my heart sighed gently.

    After a while, she saw that her parents were standing at the door. After a few years, her parents had grown old and her forehead was wrinkled. She should be worried.

    Second sister is not here, she is not here, I don''t know how my mother survived these years.

    Thinking of this, she was distressed.

    But... My parents didn''t see her, they looked at the two children¡° This is Siling and nianling. " Xiao Liu said, then went forward directly to the two people together into the arms, intimate for a while, happy do not know who to talk to. Qiao Yunan lowered her head and said in Qiao Yujia''s ear, "when the second sister had an accident, the child was provided by her parents. A few months later, Chen Wei''s brother took the child away. It''s been several years since she left. Now she only has grandchildren in her eyes. Don''t be jealous of her." Qiao Yujia: "she seems to be a girl who can grab favor from children? But when I saw my mother holding her grandson, she was still sour. In the past, my mother was just around them. Now the younger generation is so big, and time flies. She is Lengshen side, Qiao Yu Nan deliberately sour way: "second sister, third sister, small five, small six, let''s go in, parents now is only rare grandson, we these daughters, son''s, parents now should be no time to pay attention to." Qiao Hu looked up at her and said with a smile, "you are such a naughty child." Qiao Yujia looked at her father and mother from her family''s face. Then she saw the elder sister. She vaguely remembered that she was very young when she left with her husband, and now she is the mother of two children. Qiao Yuyue had seen Qiao Yujia in the crowd for a long time. Thinking that only Qiao Yujia had not been found in recent years, she was so sad that her tears did not stop¡° Are you... Are you the third sister? " She even some dare not recognize, for several years no see, three younger sister change is really big. Qiao Yujia kept it all the way. At this moment, when she heard Qiao Yuyue''s words, she couldn''t help her tears any more. She laughed with joy, "elder sister, you are still so beautiful."¡° It''s Yujia. " Qiao Yuyue excitedly went forward and hugged Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia hugged her back. Many memories flashed in her mind. It''s so good that she was still the elder sister of that year.

 Chapter 2230

    The two sisters cry bitterly, while all the attention of Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu is beside Qiao Yujia. The third daughter, whom they haven''t seen for several years, suddenly comes back, telling them how not to be excited.

    Qiao Yuyue held her for a while and then let her go. She also reached out to Qiao Yujia and wiped her tears. "Just come back, just come back."

    At the moment, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu came forward. The latter''s voice choked and called softly, "Yujia."

    "Father, mother." Qiao Yujia finally called out the words she had always wanted to call. From her memory, she was taken away. At that time, a person was trembling with fear, and she wanted to be in her mother''s arms most.

    Xiao Liu has been crying with Qiao Yujia in her arms. Qiao Yunan, Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu and others are standing on one side. Their eyes are sour, but their faces are full of smiles. They are very happy.

    After crying, Xiao Liu finally let go of Qiao Yujia and looked at her face seriously. Her voice choked and her fingers trembled. She touched Qiao Yujia''s face. "Yujia, the wound on your face..."

    "I saved an old man on the road before. He gave me the ointment. It''s easy to use, so it''s OK." Qiao Yujia said with a smile, very relaxed.

    She didn''t plan to mention the matter of shadowless gate. Those memories were also buried by her. They belonged to Xia Shui, and she was Qiao Yujia.

    Xiao Liu was very distressed. He looked at Qiao Yujia and said, "Yujia, it was my mother''s fault. My mother took your face..."

    "Niang, the situation was urgent. I didn''t understand it before. But after so many years, I have understood it. Fortunately, Niang scratched my face. Otherwise, I would have been innocent." Qiao Yujia also has many tears. After so many years, she finally found her family and came back.

    "Just come back, just come back." Xiao Liu was crying with Qiao Yujia in his arms, and Qiao Hu was standing on one side, smiling all over his face.

    After crying for a long time, Xiao Liu let go of Qiao Yujia. Looking at Qiao Yunan, she said: "I''ve been running around these years. I''ve lost weight, but I''ve grown tall."

    "Mother, you have seen me." Qiao Yunan said, but he didn''t rush to hold Xiao Liu. Instead, he said happily, "just hold the third sister. The third sister hasn''t been around all these years. She''s the one who lacks love most."

    Qiao Yujia nodded, "yes, I lack love most."

    Several people are talking while Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue also say hello. Qiao Yujia sees her daughter and Zhou returns.

    The soft child stood there, her heart softened, laughing and reaching forward to hold Zhou back. Unexpectedly, Zhou back was not afraid of people. She opened her arms and let Qiao Yujia hold her. Then she called in a crisp voice, "third aunt."

    "Oh, this girl is amazing. She even knows that I''m the third aunt." Qiao Yujia is very happy, but only she knows that holding the child, the unknown place in her heart, is painful, extremely painful.

    In order not to be seen by her family, she covered up quickly.

    "I know. My mother just hugged my third aunt when she was outside. My grandmother said that my third aunt''s name was Qiao Yujia." After Zhou came back, he looked very proud. He wrote on his little face. Praise me quickly.

    Qiao Yujia gave a kiss on Zhou''s face. "Baobei is so smart."

    Zhou came back a little embarrassed and blushed.

    Qiao Yu Nan added: "go in quickly. If you have something to say, let''s go in slowly."

    So they went in. Qiao Yujia put Zhou Huihui down, holding Xiao Liu in her hand. It''s nice to have a mother by her side.

    On her first day back, Qiao Yujia had a happy reunion dinner. For so many years, she felt the happiest and her family was here.

    After the second sister came to the capital, she had never been here, so after dinner, Qiao Yunan took her around the National Hospital, and she also talked about some things before.

    Here she has no yard. Fortunately, the yard of the second sister is empty, and her mother sometimes goes to clean it, so she lives in the yard of the second sister first.

    After a busy day, she finally went to bed at night. Qiao Yujia was alone in the room, and her tears fell down. In recent years, she thought she was an orphan, but she didn''t expect to come back.

    When she was sad, the door was knocked. Qiao Yujia quickly wiped her tears and went to open the door. She saw her mother carrying a bowl of tea and soup at the door.

    "Niang, why did you come here and still not sleep?"

    Qiao Yujia let open the door, Xiao Liu came in, his face is full of smile, "you just came back, I''m afraid you can''t sleep in bed, specially boil some Anshen soup, which has your second sister before to mother''s medicine, drink very effective, I''ll bring it to you."

    "Thank you, mother." Qiao Yujia''s eyes are red. It''s good to be cared about.

    Liu''s not angry looking at her, "with mother also polite what, quickly drink soup, go to bed early, tomorrow mother to talk to you."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia knows that everyone is back, and her mother must take care of everyone, so she doesn''t plan to have a deep chat with her mother today.

    Hand soup to drink, she said with a smile, "mother, do things is delicious."

    Xiao Liu is very happy, "you like it, just say it, what do you want to eat, my mother will make it for you tomorrow morning."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia thought for a moment, what she missed most was the pancakes she ate when she was poor. "I still want to eat pancakes made by my mother, which we used to eat." Liu''s smile, "you are a few taste son, your second sister also like this."¡° Of course, we are all born of your father. It must be the same. " Qiao Yujia is coquettish. Xiao Liu got up and took the bowl, "OK, go to bed early tonight. Your second sister sent two people to your yard. If you have something to do, you can find them."¡° I know, mother Qiao Yujia stood at the door to see Xiao Liu off. Her heart was full of happiness. When she returned to the room, suddenly... The familiar feeling came. She hurriedly took out the medicine and fed it into her mouth. These days this feeling came, she immediately took medicine, determined not to let others find her abnormal. Xu is the reason for returning home. Qiao Yujia, who had been able to sleep well in the field before, lost sleep for the first time and couldn''t sleep in bed. After returning home, Qiao Yujia''s life is comfortable, but he can''t see Qiao Yuling''s people. Although Guoyi mansion and ChenWang mansion are connected, they can walk around on both sides, but Nangong Chenwei is busy when he comes back, so is Qiao Yuling. A few days after her return, Qiao Yujia learned about what happened at home. For example, she had a grandparent who was a Taifu. Her mother turned out to be a gold lady, and then she lost her. The day after she came back, her aunt came to see Qiao Yujia and gave her a gift. Qiao Yujia was ignorant, but she still liked this feeling. After being taken by Xiao Liu to meet some relatives and friends, Qiao Yujia''s life is not so busy. The third aunt''s family is also in Beijing. They usually talk to Qiao Yunan, and they have a good life. That day, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan were fighting for food, when he heard... Yang Yang ran in and said to Xiao Liu, "madam, the wife of Chen''s family brought the matchmaker to the door to propose marriage."

 Chapter 2231

    Qiao Yujia is very sensitive about the word "marriage promotion". Suddenly, the police siren makes a big noise and asks, "Yunan, is this the person you know?"

    "I don''t know. Although I lived in the capital before, I''m not familiar with the officials and relatives in the capital. In recent years, I''ve been outside, and I don''t know any more." Qiao Yu Nan looks confused.

    Qiao Yujia smoked from the corner of her mouth. There was always a bad feeling, "Niang..."

    In fact, Xiao Liu didn''t understand, "Yang Yang, what''s going on?"

    Yang Yang sighed and had to explain carefully, "the female dependents of the officials in the capital know that the third and fourth ladies have come back, and that both of them are old enough to discuss marriage, so they bring people to the door."

    "Mother, I don''t want it."

    "Mother, I''m still young."

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan opened their mouths almost at the same time. They looked at each other and saw what was in each other''s eyes. They hurried to hold Xiao Liu''s arm and began to shake one by one.

    Qiao Yujia: "Niang, I''ve been out all these years. I''ve just come back. I haven''t thought about getting married, so I don''t want to. Niang, you can''t force me to get married."

    Qiao Yu Nan: "Niang, I''m still young, and I didn''t expect to marry those officials. They have many rules. My third sister and I are used to being wild in the village. If you find one with many rules, we''ll be unhappy."

    Qiao Yujia: "Niang, what Yunan said is that when we are married like this, others will only say that we are princess Chen''s younger sister. If we do something wrong at that time, the shame is that the second elder sister and brother Chen Wei are together."

    Qiao Yu Nan: "yes, yes, we are not only representing ourselves, we are also representing the second elder sister and Chen Wei''s elder brother. Niang, even if you don''t consider for us, you should also consider for the second elder sister. Don''t lose face to the second elder sister."

    Two people you a word I don''t a language say of very lively, small Liu''s are about to be two daughters shake dizzy, say when she said to give them to find a mother-in-law.

    She has this plan, but the child has just come back, so many years have been suffering outside, she also want to let the child well slowly, did not think so early to find the mother-in-law for the two children.

    "Come on, you two don''t want me to be a mother." Xiao Liu''s voice raised a few points, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan immediately stop, flurried and pitiful looking at Xiao Liu, that small eyes, how pitiful, how pitiful.

    Xiao Liu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the two people acting like that. "OK, I haven''t thought about finding your mother-in-law''s family. It''s not urgent. Someone in the capital should have heard the news, so now I''m running to propose marriage first."

    "Mother, it''s very kind of you. I want to stay at home for two more years. I haven''t been filial to you and my father for these years." Qiao Yujia immediately laughed like a flower.

    Qiao Yu Nan also immediately along with flattery, "is, Niang, you think so good."

    Yang Yang looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.

    Xiao Liu is really afraid of the two daughters, "OK, people have come, always want to see, but I will refuse, you can rest assured."

    "Thank you, mother. I''ll go back to the yard." Qiao Yujia said wind general run, Qiao Yunan see also run, anyway things say clearly, as long as the mother agreed on the line.

    Qiao Yujia used to live in Qiao Yuling''s yard, but since Qiao Yuling had prepared a yard for each of them when she first got to the National Hospital, Qiao Yujia''s yard has been repaired and reorganized, and now she has lived in her own yard for some time.

    Qiao Yunan followed Qiao Yujia, "third sister, wait for me."

    When Qiao Yujia heard her voice, she looked back at her and praised her, "I was very smart just now."

    Qiao Yunan''s mouth was drawn. She was not smart. When she spoke last time, the third sister had already reminded her that if the third sister really married, she would be herself next. She couldn''t be obedient.

    There was a first door-to-door marriage, and immediately there was a second... Qiao Yujia hid every day.

    As the days went by, several brothers and sisters went out on the street together, and all of them went out together, but they were walking... Only Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan took Xiao Liu to stroll, and Xiao Wu and Niu Niu didn''t know where to go for a long time.

    Xiao Liu looks at two people buying flowers for women. They are bored, but they can''t help it. It''s too boring to go home and follow the third sister. They can at least get through the wind, can''t they? He recognized it.

    Until it was almost dark, Xiao Liu couldn''t help complaining: "you two, aren''t you tired?"

    Qiao Yujia looked back at him in disgust, "are you tired?"

    "Of course, it''s been an afternoon. Let''s go and have something to eat." Xiao Liu proposed.

    Qiao Yunan also echoed, "third sister, we haven''t eaten hot pot for many days. It''s not easy to come out. Let''s go to eat hot pot."

    "All right." Listen to Qiao Yunan mention to Qiao Yujia''s greedy insect also was hooked up, immediately nodded agreed.

    After going home, my mother changed her cooking style. She hadn''t eaten hot pot for a long time. She drooled when she thought about it.

    Three people went to the nearest hot pot shop. The same shop had already been full. Now they are easy to come out. A few people are not willing to eat in the specially reserved private room as their owners, so they chose a place on the second floor near the window. The food came up soon, and the three were all hungry, so they let go. A group of people walking downstairs, the man dressed in black, expressionless, seems to be in a general mood, and the three people behind him dare not breathe. Passing by the door of the hot pot shop, the fragrance came out from the inside. The man stopped and looked up at the three words of the hot pot shop. The memory came like a flood, and his heart began to ache. Inadvertently, he saw Qiao Yujia sitting at the window on the second floor. He looked like Qiao Yujia. He was far away from the man in his dream. But somehow, he was attracted by this woman. The three men around the man noticed something wrong with their young master. They looked up one after another and saw the woman, three men, two men and one woman. The two men didn''t have too much expression, but a trace of displeasure flashed through the woman''s eyes. She said in a voice: "little Lord, we''d better go. It seems that it''s going to rain." The man didn''t listen to her, so he went directly into the hot pot shop. He didn''t know why. He went directly to the second floor. He sat down at the table near Qiao Yujia, and he was facing Qiao Yujia. If Qiao Yujia looked up, she could see the man, but she was eating happily, her eyes were full of food, what man... She didn''t notice at all. The female subordinate beside the man was not happy. She stood in front of the man and said to him, "little Lord, we should leave."

 Chapter 2232

    The man calm face, lift eyes light sweep female subordinate one eye, female subordinate whole body a shiver, immediately get out of there, stand on one side dare not speak.

    The second child came up and asked the man to order.

    Xiao Liu, who sits with his back to the man, can be sensitive. He frowns, then reaches out his hand and makes a gesture to Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan on the table.

    Two people immediately at the same time will Mou Guang see to the man, small six have no language to caress the forehead, really don''t want to admit these two people are his own elder sister.

    Qiao Yu Nan just took a look, then turned back and shook her head to Xiao Liu, saying that she didn''t know her. Only Qiao Yu Jia was about to jump out of her heart at this moment.

    It''s him. How can he be here? Isn''t he going back to shadowless gate?

    It seems almost a year since the last separation.

    She was a little flustered, but she was relieved to think that her face was easy to look. After a moment''s distraction, she bowed her head to eat as if nothing had happened.

    It''s just that I just had a delicious taste in my mouth. Now it''s not so delicious. Even like chewing wax, my heart is still out of control. I will look up and occasionally sweep over there.

    When she found that the man also looked at her for the third time, the moment when they looked at each other, her breath tightened, her hand tightened unconsciously, even though she controlled herself not to look up.

    Xiao Liu still found out that his third sister was not right. When he saw the man just now, his hand with chopsticks immediately tightened. He should have known this man.

    Then he found that although the third sister continued to eat as before, she was always abnormal. After thinking about it, he got up and left, only made a turn at the stairway, and then came back. When he came back, he saw the man and the three people sitting at the table next to him.

    "Sister, let''s go after dinner." Xiao Liu did not sit, but stood directly between Qiao Yujia and the man, blocking the man''s view of Qiao Yujia.

    In fact, Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia had almost finished eating, and the dishes on the table were also eaten by them. They immediately put down their chopsticks, wiped their mouths, and then called the second child to check out.

    Three people out of the hot pot shop, Qiao Yujia also did not mind to turn again, and at this time the day is dark down, the wind blowing, signs of rain, go straight back.

    Along the way, Qiao Yujia''s soul was like being hooked away, and went back without knowing.

    As soon as they left, the man sitting opposite Qiao Yujia and looking at her all the time immediately got up and went out. As soon as Xiao Er served the food, he saw that the man was going to leave and cried out, "my guest, your food."

    The man glanced back, got up to keep up with the three of him, and ordered in a deep voice, "you three are eating here. You are not allowed to follow."

    So a man quietly followed up, his three subordinates, stayed in the hot pot shop.

    Xiao Liu has been paying attention to the back since he came out of the hot pot shop. When he feels the eye light, he knows that they are being followed. He is not happy.

    "Third sister, fourth sister, we have become like this. There are still people staring at us. Why don''t we stop him and beat each other first? What if it''s from the Xiao family? " Xiao Liu proposed.

    Qiao Yujia stretched out her hand and gently called on his forehead, "don''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t like Xiao''s family. He should chase us like this because he wants to know where we live."

    According to her understanding of Xia Yiting, the other party should be suspicious, so she would follow them all the time. As for the Xiao family, Heyi island has a grudge against wuyingmen.

    "Third sister, do you know the people behind you?" Qiao Yu Nan asked.

    Not only did she know him, but she lost her heart to him.

    Naturally these words Qiao Yujia won''t tell Qiao Yunan, thought and hesitated, "I''ve seen him before, I know his identity, so don''t worry about it. We''ll go back like this. When we enter the yard, Xiao Liu yells, mom and Dad, we''re back. Do you hear me?"

    "Third sister, do you still want to cheat him?" Xiao Liu despises the third sister a little. It''s obvious that the relationship between the third sister and the man is unusual.

    Qiao Yujia once again stretched out her hand and called on his forehead, "what do children know? Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. We don''t know what''s going on at home."

    The child is too smart and not good, she has been very indifferent, or was it seen?

    Somehow she felt guilty.

    With Qiao Yujia as a violent person, Xiao Liu doesn''t dare to say anything more. Who let this be his elder sister? If it is his elder sister, he must be in favor. So... What the third elder sister says is what she says.

    So at the gate of the yard, as soon as they pushed the door in, Xiao Liu yelled, "Mom and Dad, we''re back."

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan enter the yard together. Qiao Yujia closes the door. When she closes the door, she sees the familiar figure... Standing not far from the yard.

    The hand that closes the door shakes, pretends not to see, closed the door directly.

    "Niang, I went to eat hot pot with my sister today. It''s delicious, but it''s a pity that my parents didn''t go." Small six is still playing in the yard, small body has slowly climbed up the wall to see the situation outside.

    The man who has been following them all the time hears the words coming out of the yard and smiles bitterly. How could it be her? Her mother says that her beloved woman is dead. Is there another person in the world? It is clear that he buried his favorite woman himself. Thinking that he must be hallucinating, he had no choice but to smile, admit his life and turn away. Xiao Liu lies on the wall and sees Xia Yiting leave. He has some sympathy for the man and looks at his back... Poor, he turns to Qiao Yujia and says, "third sister, I''m gone. Who is he?" Qiao Yujia hasn''t spoken yet, but now she wants to cover Xiao Liu''s mouth, but it''s obviously too late. Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei, who have been in the room all the time, and Xiao Wu and Niu Niu, who have already returned home, have all come out. They are called out by Xiao Liu''s two mindless words. Xiao Liu saw that everyone came out to look at him, reached out and pointed to Qiao Yujia, "it was the third sister who asked me to shout like this. Just now when we came back, we met a very strange man who followed us when we had dinner. Unexpectedly, he followed us all the way to the door. The third sister asked me to shout like this." I asked you to come in and shout, but I didn''t ask you to leave. I asked you to ask who it was. A little kid asked so many questions. Qiao Yujia saw a few people look over, know can''t hide, forced out a smile, "in the hot pot restaurant, met the little master of shadowless door, don''t know if he recognized us, unexpectedly after we left, all the way with us to here."¡° Why is he here? " Qiao Yuling frowned. She didn''t like this man very much and bullied her sister. Now she dares to come to the door. Next time she meets her, she must ask what''s going on¡° I don''t know. " Qiao Yujia is also very confused. The last time she came back, she was with JUANJUAN. Xia Yiting''s people took JUANJUAN to a very remote place. Fortunately, JUANJUAN people are OK.

 Chapter 2233

    After she came back, she asked her second sister to help her find out. The news soon came back, saying that JUANJUAN was ok, and she was relieved.

    But the more things you want to forget, the clearer you seem to remember, and the more people you want to forget... The more you stand forward.

    Xiao Wu''s face is not very good-looking, directly changed the topic, "third sister, fourth sister, Xiao Liu, have you all eaten? That''s all right. Today, the second sister cooks herself. It seems that you''re out of luck. "

    "Ah? Second sister is going to cook herself. I... I still want to eat. " Xiao Liu wants to eat more.

    "I want to eat too. Second sister, if you want to cook, why don''t you tell us earlier? If you knew earlier, you wouldn''t listen to Xiao Liu to eat." Qiao Yu Nan instantly regretted, just now she should not listen to the small six to eat.

    "If you want to eat, come and eat less. After dinner, I will send you to work in the evening." Qiao Yuling this is deliberate. Qiao Yujia attracts the attention of Xiao Liu and Qiao Yunan.

    "Is there really something to do? That''s great. I feel like I can eat more. " Small six smile of that call a happy, "two elder sister we when open meal?"

    "Now, you go to the kitchen and serve." Qiao Yuling said.

    Small five small six and others Hula all went to the kitchen, even Nangong Chenwei left.

    Qiao Yuling reached forward and patted her on Qiao Yujia''s shoulder. "Is it OK?"

    Qiao Yujia shakes her head with tears in her eyes.

    How can she not know that the family just said these words to attract her attention, but... Some things are just like burning in the heart, and can never be forgotten.

    Qiao Yuling put out her hand and gently hugged her, patted her back, soft voice in her ear said: "before you have no family, now we are all around you, no one can bully you, you are my Qiao Yuling''s sister."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia''s heart is soft in a mess. Her tears fall down in an instant. She used to carry all the hardships and tears by herself. Now she has her second sister and family. It''s so good.

    "Well, don''t let those little ones see you like this, or Xiao Liu will be the first to laugh at you later." Qiao Yuling comforted him with a smile and took Xiao Liu as his sword envoy.

    The next day, Qiao Yujia didn''t go anywhere. She stayed at home all the time. Knowing that Xia Yiting was in the capital, she was afraid that she would meet Xia Yiting again after going out. That''s the fate of evil. If you can meet her anytime and anywhere, you can always hide, and you can''t stop another person''s step.

    In the evening, Qiao Yujia is drinking on the roof with a wine pot. She finds that someone is getting closer and closer to her. Suddenly she looks back and sees Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting was also stunned. The girl''s momentum was the same as what he saw yesterday, but her face was totally different.

    "What are you doing here?" Qiao Yujia saw Xia Yiting subconsciously say a sentence.

    When Xia Yiting heard this, he could not help picking his eyebrows. Did they know each other? Listening to the girl''s familiar words, he must have known each other. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer them.

    Why did he come?

    Even he didn''t know why, so he felt that there was something that attracted him all the time, so he came.

    Qiao Yujia saw that he didn''t speak for a long time. He thought he was thinking about something. He said in a hurry, "I''ve made it clear to you about what happened before. It''s impossible between us. You''d better go back."

    Xia Yiting: "it turns out that they are really different.

    Qiao Yujia waited for a long time, but Xia Yiting still didn''t speak, but he didn''t leave. Qiao Yujia was in a hurry and threatened: "if you don''t leave now, I''ll call someone directly."

    "I''m not going." Xia Yiting thought a lot, but he didn''t feel good. In the end, he could only use these three words to express his mood at the moment.

    Six months ago, he was seriously ill. When he woke up, his mother said that his beloved woman died. At that time, he was a little surprised. When did he have his beloved woman, but he couldn''t remember and lost his memory for several years.

    Presumably, his mother wouldn''t cheat him, so he buried the woman without saying anything. She was a beautiful woman, but looking at her face, he didn''t have any thought or feeling.

    But now, in the face of this white face, he can deeply feel that his heart is moving for her, a jump... A jump, this is the feeling of heart.

    Qiao Yujia was angry and laughed at Xia Yiting''s words. She didn''t want to say too many ugly words, but... Now she had to say what hurt people most. "Our status and position are not enough to be together, so go back. If you come again, I don''t guarantee you can leave safely. This is the National Hospital."

    After that, she jumped off the roof and didn''t go back to her room. She went directly to Qiao''s room and slept with her. Although the two sisters chatted, Qiao''s heart was still out of control,

    After that day, Qiao Yujia did not see him again.

    Because of the Xiao family''s affairs, Qiao Yujia can''t be idle. When she''s free, she also wants to help Qiao Yuling, so sometimes they also go to help.

    That night, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan went to the palace to help Qiao Yuling and then went home. At night, the people in Heyi Island were all caught, and they didn''t need to take care of the rest, so they were ready to go home.

    But on the way home, Qiao Yujia always feels that someone is chasing them. She turns back frequently, which makes Qiao Yunan notice. Finally, she can only guard against them and never turn back. Soon a group of people went back, the people behind did not keep up, Qiao Yujia was relieved, suddenly she thought of a possibility, could not help frowning. Could it be him? This time, Nangong Chenwei deals with Heyi island. Will he come? Is shadowless gate involved? This may have puzzled her all the time, because things were handled, and she could sleep well at night. Finally, there was no such tense atmosphere. Even after staying at home for several days, things are done, and we can finally have a reunion dinner together, and the atmosphere is much more relaxed. Other people are chatting. Liu''s family hasn''t seen each other these days. Both of them say that it''s not easy recently, and others are chatting in twos and threes. Only Qiao Yujia is sitting at the side and eating with a dull look on her face. There were always people coming into her room these two days yesterday. Sometimes she went in, there were many jade pendants on the table, sometimes there were many food. After asking the people below, no one knew who had been here. Qiao Yujia doesn''t dare to say it. You don''t have to guess who it is. It must be Xia Yiting who is coming. This man wants to do it... At this time, Zhou Huihui happily runs in from the outside, panting in front of Qiao Yujia. The tender milk voice is very unique, "third aunt, someone is coming at the door, saying it''s looking for you."

 Chapter 2234

    Qiao Yujia''s chopsticks fell on the bowl with a click, making a clear sound. Before she answered, she found that the hall where she was just talking was extremely quiet. When she looked up, she saw everyone looking at herself.

    It must be Xia Yiting. He had been secretive before. What did he want to do this time?

    Qiao Yujia wants to get angry, but it''s not now, but when she is looked at by so many people, her face is still thin, and her ears turn red in an instant. Some people want to make it clear when she looks at Zhou''s return, "it must be the people outside who are talking nonsense. The third aunt doesn''t know anyone in the capital." After that, she stood up and walked out quickly, even explaining to herself, "who dares to say that he knows me? I don''t beat him all over the place."

    Mingming was ready, but when she went out to see Xia Yiting, she still couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Looking at the man standing at the door who was forgetting himself, she said coldly, "what are you doing here?"

    "Yujia, it''s over in the capital. I''m going back."

    "Well, I see. You can go." Her attitude was cold and indifferent, as if to a stranger, but her hand was still clenched under her sleeve.

    Her eyes are light, even with a trace of disdain, but only she knows how greedy she looks at him.

    Xia Yiting looked at her and asked in a dumb voice, "Yujia, what happened between us?"

    "No

    "Then how can you treat me..." so cold.

    Qiao Yujia''s reaction was quick, and he said directly, "I don''t like you, so that''s the attitude."

    Xia Yiting suddenly didn''t know what to say. "I..." he hesitated, summoned up his courage, and said everything he wanted to say. "Yujia, I don''t remember what happened between us. The first time I saw it in the capital, I felt there was a story between us. I came home with you all the way, and I couldn''t help coming to you the next day, It seems that everything has a definite number

    Qiao Yujia looked at him, still very cold, but did not say anything, she did not know what to say.

    His mind is full of what he said just now. I don''t remember. How can he not remember? What happened to him?

    Thinking of this, her mind is wooden, and her heart comes up with it. But then she thinks that it''s good that he doesn''t remember. I really don''t remember myself. Then she can go back and have a good life.

    There was something bitter in her heart, even she didn''t know why.

    "Yujia, can I hold you?" Xia Yiting wants to follow his heart. He wants to know what happened before, but he doesn''t forget anything except the girl.

    Qiao Yujia sneered, "young master Xia, are you kidding?" She tried to restrain herself.

    Xia Yiting''s eyes didn''t change. Looking at Qiao Yujia, he seemed to have made a general decision. "Although I don''t remember what happened before, I''m sure that there must have been before between us. I want to be with you again."

    Qiao Yujia turned his eyes coldly, "young master Xia, are you dreaming? Not to mention whether we have been before, even if we have, but now I don''t like you, it''s useless for you to think more about it. "

    Let''s go. Don''t come back. It''s better to hurt two people than one.

    Small six and small five then came out, small six with hostile eyes looking at Xia Yiting, "if it''s a man, don''t chase my sister, the world''s women thousands of millions, only my sister is you can''t cause."

    "There are thousands of women in the world, but my heart can''t help thinking of her, and my eyes always want to look at her." Xia Yiting''s words are straightforward enough.

    Xia Yiting has never been attracted to a woman. These days, he always comes and looks at her quietly. Although she sometimes laughs, he sees injuries in her.

    This girl is not happy.

    Recalling what they said on the roof that day, he guessed that her unhappiness had something to do with her.

    When Xiao Liu suddenly reaches out his hand and marries Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei takes out the dagger that bribes him and throws it in front of Xia Yiting. "Before you hurt my elder sister and bullied my elder sister, our family is not around. Now you dare to run to my door. Do you really think my Qiao family is empty? It''s very easy to prove that I have my sister in my heart. Take this dagger and stab it at your heart. We can reluctantly look at your sincerity. If you come back to my door, we won''t report to the official to catch you. "

    Qiao Yujia''s heart all followed to mention, disapproving of can look at small six, but small six completely did not look at her, just when she wanted to go forward to pick up the knife, found that the knife has been taken away by Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting is eager to know what happened between himself and Qiao Yujia, so when he saw the dagger on the ground, he didn''t even hesitate. He stabbed directly at the position of his heart, which is not everyone''s courage. Once he stabbed deeply, he was gone on the spot.

    Qiao Yujia''s breath stopped. She didn''t have any reaction. She rushed out, but... Xia Yiting was more fierce. The dagger went deep into her body, and the blood burst out instantly.

    Qiao Yujia''s whole body trembled. She opened her mouth and found that she couldn''t roar or shout. She looked at him foolishly and her eyes were red.

    My heart began to ache. Small six to this Xia Yiting some new look, but he is also the first time reaction come over, come forward to drag Xia Yiting directly to go to the house, mouth also constantly shouting, "second sister, second sister, help me." As Xiao Liu walks along, he can''t help complaining. Xia Yiting is really cruel to himself. Just try to stab him a little. He stabs him so deeply. In case he really dies, how can he explain to his third sister. Although Xiao Liu is dragging Xia Yiting, Qiao Yujia''s action is obviously faster than Xiao Liu''s¡° Second sister, go and have a look. Young master Xia''s dagger goes deep into his heart. " Xiao Liu shouts. Qiao Yujia puts one of Xia Yiting''s arms on her shoulder and helps others to walk in. Her body is full of blood. Just now she was too excited. Now her blood... Has a tendency to attack. Compared with other people''s anxieties, Xia Yiting looks at Qiao Yujia in his arms with a smile. His head is dizzy and his body hurts a little. He can feel his blood flowing out, but his heart is sweet. She cares about herself and she cares about herself. At this moment, he doesn''t even want to heal his wounds. If only time were still at this moment. But when he saw Qiao Yujia, he seemed to have something wrong. His voice was very light, and only the two of them could hear what he said. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 2235

    Qiao Yujia didn''t speak, gritted her teeth and helped people to go in.

    Seeing so much blood, Qiao Yuling looked at Xia Yiting''s face and said in a deep voice: "the nearest yard, hurry up." After the order, he looked back at the little eight on one side and said, "go to heat the hot water and bring a clean towel."

    "Yes."

    Everyone moved, and the whole family got together. Because of Xia Yiting''s relationship, they completely shifted their attention. Although the Qiao family didn''t want to see this man now, they didn''t want to die, so they had to worry about it.

    People were helped to the nearest yard... Lying on Xiao Wu''s bed, Qiao Yuling quickly cut open the clothes, then pulled out the dagger, sewed, applied medicine, and synthesized at one go.

    Qiao Yujia quietly backed out when the people didn''t pay attention, hit a corner and took the medicine into her mouth. After a while, she felt better. Then she sorted out the situation and went into the room quietly.

    When Xia Yiting was lying on Xiaowu bed, he already fainted. Qiao Yuling didn''t give him anesthesia because he didn''t like Xia Yiting. When he sewed up, Xia Yiting woke up in pain.

    Qiao Yuling just glanced at him lightly and ordered: "don''t move."

    Xia Yiting really did not move, not because of Qiao Yuling''s command, but because of Qiao Yuling''s body. Qiao Yuling is Qiao Yujia''s sister. That''s why he would never move.

    Although he was sweating with pain, he still gritted his teeth.

    Qiao Yujia went in and saw this scene. Her face turned pale, her body trembled and moved. In the end, she didn''t step forward, but stood aside coldly, as if it had nothing to do with her.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to wipe the excess blood on Xia Yiting''s body. When he finished applying the medicine and only put a piece of gauze on the wound, he looked at Qiao Yuyue behind him and said, "elder sister, let the woman next to you come and wipe the blood on Xia Yiting."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yuyue was surprised, but then she thought that everyone in the family said that this man bullied his sister. Naturally, she didn''t want Qiao Yujia to wipe it for him, so she just let her mother-in-law go.

    Xia Yiting wanted to refuse, but when he saw Qiao''s face, he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word. He had to be more aggrieved.

    Qiao Yuling said, directing her to wrap Xia Yiting''s wound. At least she was injured at the door of her hospital. Although she didn''t know how to do it, it was not good-looking.

    After everything has been dealt with, Xia Yiting has long been in a coma because of too much blood loss. He plans to go to sleep. But how can Qiao Yuling let him do what he wants? He looks at Xia Yiting with a smile on his face. "Where is Xia now? The princess will send someone to know your people and ask them to come to pick you up. The cost of treatment is 10000 taels of gold, In the room, the bed you have slept in is a bed stained with blood

    The Qiao family didn''t expect Qiao Yuling to do this. They all felt relieved. Only Qiao Yujia was a little stunned. The family was short of money... Not at all. The second sister had already divided her property into several parts. Every year, everyone had a dividend to take, and everyone had a lot of money.

    But thinking of Qiao Yuling talking to Xia Yiting like this is 10000 taels of gold, she feels inexplicably that the second sister is venting her anger on herself, so she can''t say anything.

    But I love what happened to Xia Yiting, but she won''t go against her second sister because of Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting looked at Qiao Yuling in surprise. Some of them didn''t hear her clearly. "Princess Chen said that she needed ten thousand taels of gold to cure me just now?"

    "Yes, Mr. Xia didn''t hear it wrong. Ten thousand taels of gold. The princess is a national doctor and a minister of the Nanshan Dynasty, but she only shows it to the emperor and the empress. No one else cares about the local doctors. Just now, because she was in a hurry to save Mr. Xia''s life, the princess naturally had to charge the corresponding reward." What Qiao Yuling said is high sounding.

    Xia Yiting has a feeling of... Dizzy, 10000 taels of gold can be taken out in his capacity, but... Looking up at Qiao Yuling, he glances at Nangong Chenwei with a black face beside him, and he admits, "OK, 10000 taels of gold is 10000 taels of gold."

    Gold is nothing, as long as he can stay and get in touch with Qiao Yujia.

    "Xia Shaozhu is very happy, but I''d like to tell you the address so that your people can come to pick it up. It''s very late now." Qiao Yuling means to drive people away.

    Xia Yiting''s face is black. Ten thousand taels of gold can''t make him stay here for one night? No, since he has come in, one night can''t satisfy him. He wants to stay a few more nights. That''s his goal.

    "Princess Chen, I''m seriously injured. If I want to live here, I don''t know how much money Princess Chen plans to collect?" He asked directly.

    Originally, the Qiao family felt that it was wrong for Qiao Yuling to ask Xia Yiting for so much silver, but now they are disgusted to hear that he wants to stay here.

    "I''m sorry, our house is not an inn. If Xia Shaozhu has no place to live, we can carry him to the inn outside. As for the money that Xia Shaozhu owes my second sister, if Xia Shaozhu keeps his promise, he can send it directly. If he doesn''t keep his promise, my second brother-in-law can also go to your shadowless door to collect it. But in that case, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as ten thousand taels of gold." Qiao Yu Nan looks at Xia Yi Ting way.

    When Qiao Yuling heard these words, he gave Qiao Yunan a look of appreciation. Qiao Yujia, standing at the back, is very complicated when she sees that the people here deliberately embarrass Xia Yiting. She is not with this man, but it is undeniable that she loves this man. But the family did it all for themselves. What could she say? Just watch. Xia Yiting was angry, but the more the Qiao family aimed at him, it proved that they were angry and wanted to be with Yu Jia... The Qiao family had to accept him first. Think about the relationship, he hesitated for a while, no longer speak, get up hard slowly out of bed, legs are trembling, people sitting on the bed, eyes complex looked at Qiao Yujia, and then looked at Qiao Yuling, "in this case, I''ll go, gold thing, please chenwangfei give me some time."¡° No problem. " Qiao Yuling''s answer is very simple. Xia Yiting didn''t speak any more. He got up slowly and just took two steps. He made a little effort on himself. He could feel that the wound that Princess Chen had just sewed for him was cracked. Then he fainted in the dark. Qiao Yujia subconsciously takes the first two steps to help others. Xiao Wu grabs Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yujia doesn''t understand and is more worried. Xiao Wu gently shakes her head at her, and then calls out, "third sister, you''d better not pass this time. Second sister, they''re angry. If you don''t let him suffer, second sister, they won''t be discouraged. Don''t worry, everyone has a sense of propriety."

 Chapter 2236

    "I..." I didn''t want to be with him, so... You don''t have to vent your anger on me. Qiao Yujia didn''t say it again.

    When they talk, Qiao Yuling has come forward to give Xia Yiting an injection, and he wakes up again.

    Qiao Yujia watched him sit up pale and slowly stand up. She could see that his legs trembled slightly because of his weakness, but... She didn''t want to go forward. Just when she was suffering, she saw that the man fell straight down again. Her brain didn''t respond. The whole person had rushed out directly and reached out to catch Xia Yiting.

    She is a woman in the end, even if she is practicing martial arts, but Xia Yiting is a big man. Her original support is under Xia Yiting.

    It''s all instinctive.

    Qiao Yuling''s reaction was quick. He stretched out his hand and didn''t make Qiao Yujia too uncomfortable. The Qiao family were all in the room, and they all fainted. They couldn''t say anything more.

    Just lying down, seeing that Xia Yiting''s gauze was infiltrated by blood, Qiao Yuling''s face turned black. She cut open the gauze quickly and looked at it. She fell back in anger.

    The man didn''t take his life seriously. He broke the wound directly with his internal force. It was difficult to sew the second time, and the position of his wound was also very important.

    Of course, she didn''t know that Xia Yiting did it on purpose.

    Angry to angry, but she is still very serious for him to sew the wound, and then turned to have a look, originally also intended to let the woman to wipe blood treatment, one side of Qiao Yujia said nothing, directly took Qiao Yuling''s handkerchief, began to gently scrub him.

    Qiao Yuling took a look and shook his head. At last, he could only say helplessly: "Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, you two should squeeze into a room tonight. It''s too late for him to move."

    "Well, let him live." Xiao Liu has already recognized this man.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. Later, he didn''t say anything. When the Qiao family broke up, Qiao Yuling called Qiao Yujia to the yard and chatted with her alone for a while.

    "The second split of his wound was intentional. It should be that he didn''t want to leave. We don''t care about the things between you two, but you should protect yourself." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to say anything. Just now Xia Yiting fell down. Yu Jia''s actions were totally subconscious, which was enough to show that she still had him in her heart.

    Qiao Yujia nodded gently, "I know the second sister." She really doesn''t want to, but she has a body to do these things out of instinct... She really doesn''t know what to do.

    Originally very good, but as long as Xia Yiting comes out, all her disguises fall short.

    "Your family didn''t know anything about you before, but... Now that he''s here, the family will know. You should think about it first, and we will support you no matter whether you accept him or not."

    "OK, thank you, second sister."

    "No problem, I''ll go back first. Tomorrow morning I can find a doctor outside to change his dressing, or you can do it yourself." Qiao Yuling looks at Qiao Yujia and orders.

    "Good second sister."

    All the way, she wanted to go back to her yard. Xia Yiting had already sent someone to guard her, but... Unconsciously, she went to Xia Yiting''s yard.

    Standing in the hospital, she was stunned and laughed at herself randomly. Habit is really a terrible thing.

    Usually, she was used to being in her own yard, but because of his fall, she knew later and went directly to his yard.

    With a sigh in her heart, she turned to leave, but when she got back to the room, she didn''t fall asleep all night. Her mind was full of the past between herself and Xia Yiting. She couldn''t help but quietly went to see Xia Yiting. But when she found that he had woken up outside the door, she turned back.

    The next day, she locked herself in the yard. After thinking about it for a day, she finally made a decision. She had already made such a decision before, but now it''s not good to keep on making a decision and be confused.

    So, every day, she went out to go shopping with Qiao Yunan, and she didn''t want to go home. After going home at night, she went back to her yard to have a rest, forcing herself not to think about Xia Yiting.

    Qiao Yunan also knew that Qiao Yujia was in a bad mood, so she stayed with her all the time.

    Qiao Yujia never asked Xia Yiting how he was, so he spent a few days.

    On this day, she did not go out of the house again, nor did she deliberately ask Xia Yiting about it. Instead, she went directly to the backyard. The backyard of the National Hospital has a special land reserved for her father, which is reserved by her second elder sister. I''m afraid that father is not used to it in the capital.

    But when she arrived, she saw Xia Yiting flattering his father and asking how to farm the land. She turned around and left.

    In the evening, she went directly to Qiao lake.

    "Dad, why do you care so much for an outsider? He''s just taking care of his illness in our family. When he''s well, he can leave." She tried to put it mildly.

    Qiao Hu doesn''t like this, "OK, I''ve heard Xiao Liu say that he likes you. The child is very good. He has learned to farm with me these two days, and I also have a person to communicate with."

    Qiao Yujia: "so your communication is to push your daughter out¡° Yujia, I think Yi Ting is very good, and you are old and big. " Xiao Liu''s advice was painstaking. Qiao Yujia suddenly felt that she had been sold and was still helping people with money. Instead of talking to her parents, she went directly to find Qiao Yuling in the palace of King Chen. Qiao Yuling was surprised to see her coming. "What''s the matter? Who''s angry with you?"¡° "It''s just..." Qiao Yujia didn''t know how to say it, which also involved her parents. She could only change what she said. "It''s Xia Yiting. He''s well hurt, but he doesn''t go. He goes to study farming with his father every day. How can there be such a person?"¡° From time to time, he ran in to wash his mother''s vegetables Qiao Yuling said a word. Qiao Yujia is surprised. She goes out every day these two days and doesn''t eat at home. Today, she just sees Xia Yiting with her father, but she goes in to wash the dishes for her mother. Thinking of the little master of the shadowless sect, she was not happy to do these things¡° Second sister, I want to go out and find a place to live. "¡° Well, in Chuang Tzu outside the city, there are a lot of vegetables and fruits recently. If you want to go, I''ll send you there tomorrow. "¡° OK, thank you, second sister Qiao Yujia said that she didn''t stay any longer. She left directly and went back to her room. She lost sleep again. Xia Yiting came to the National Hospital for a short time, but these days, she has been living in insomnia. It''s very natural to watch her go out every day, but her poisonous hair is getting faster and faster.

 Chapter 2237

    The next day, after Qiao Yujia had breakfast, Yang Yang came to report, "miss three, you are ready. Do you want to start now or in a moment?"

    "Let''s go now. I''ll tell my mother." Qiao Yujia only talked to Qiao Yuling last night, but not to his family.

    When finding Xiao Liu, the opposite party is busy sewing clothes for Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling. Although they are not short of clothes, Xiao Liu still wants to sew them by hand.

    "Niang, how did you do it yourself?"

    "Leisure is also leisure. I''m more at ease to make some clothes for them." Xiao Liu looked at Qiao Yujia and felt that her daughter''s face was not very good. "You look very bad. Let your second sister show you."

    "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t have a good rest. I went to see my second sister last night and planned to live in Chuang Tzu for a few days." Qiao Yujia said.

    Liu''s a Leng, "how to think of Chuang Tzu, good."

    "I can go out to relax, so I want to live in Chuang Tzu for two days."

    Xiao Liu thought of Xia Yiting and sighed softly in his heart, "OK, if you want to go to Chuang Tzu, let Yu Nan accompany you, alone."

    "No, I''m not a child. Besides, Yu Nan doesn''t necessarily like Chuang Tzu. I used to be quiet myself."

    She really wanted to be quiet in Chuang Tzu by herself.

    "Well, then you go, and my mother will prepare something for you?"

    "No, my Chuang Tzu must have everything. Don''t worry. I won''t tell my father if I don''t see him. Please tell him later."

    "Good." Xiao Liu doesn''t understand. Xia Yiting comes and doesn''t leave. He''s always around his old man these two days. I''m afraid the child is hiding from Xia Yiting, so he won''t go anywhere.

    Qiao Yujia got up and said, "mother, I''ll go first."

    "My mother will see you to the door."

    "No, I''m not going to do anything. You''d better keep it and make clothes for your two grandsons. I''ll be back in two days."

    "Good."

    When Qiao Yujia leaves, Xiao Liu sighs and thinks about it. He goes directly to the backyard. Xia Yiting is still beside Qiao Hu and coaxes him to be happy. His mouth is grinning behind his ears.

    "Why did you come here? Didn''t you say to make clothes for the two children?" Qiao Hu saw that Xiao Liu''s face was not good, so he asked.

    "Ah..." Liu sighed first, and then looked at Xia Yiting. Then he said, "I''ve come to tell you that Yujia has gone to Chuang Tzu. The child has to go out to relax."

    Qiao Hu is a big hearted man. He didn''t expect Xiao Liu''s intention to say this. He also said with a big heart, "let the children go if they want to. They have grown up, and we are not old enough to manage them."

    Xiao Liu: "there''s always a feeling that you can''t talk with Qiao Hu.

    Qiao Yujia went out of the National Hospital. Xiaoying was standing outside. Seeing someone coming out, she hurriedly came forward and handed her a porcelain vase. "Miss three, this is what the princess gave you."

    Qiao Yujia immediately understood what was inside and happily took over, "thank the second sister for me."

    "Take your time."

    Qiao Yujia got on the carriage and was sent by the servants of the national medical government.

    When she went to Chuang Tzu, she was naturally taken care of. She didn''t have to take care of three meals a day. She could go for a walk in the mountains if she had nothing to do. But that''s it... She thought it would be good to change the environment, but after all, she wanted to be simple. Living in Chuang Tzu, she couldn''t calm down.

    It also depends on Xia Yiting, who is in the National Hospital.

    When Xiao Liu said that Qiao Yujia had gone to live in Chuang Tzu outside, he was flustered and nervous. She went to live in Chuang Tzu to escape herself.

    After thinking about it again and again, he thought he had the truth.

    Because of the truth, it brought him pain.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t live in the end, because she was so upset that she might as well go back and face Xia Yiting directly. Thinking about Xia Yiting, can she drive people out directly?

    no way.

    Ah, she still knows that she can''t let him go. If she lets him go, she will not have so much trouble.

    Since she can''t let go, she naturally has to face it, so Qiao Yujia decides to go back. On the way back, she meets Xiao Qize, who is seriously injured. Xiao Qize asks Qiao Yujia to help him catch up with Cheng Lao.

    Qiao Yujia, who had something to do with Qiao Yuling, immediately went after them without saying a word. After many twists and turns, she caught the people, and then burned their bodies. She was relieved.

    When it''s done, I''ll leave naturally

    But she always felt that someone was staring at her in the dark. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. After she left, she went to the mountains, but in the mountains... The feeling of being watched was still there.

    She knew that the other party was coming for her. She wandered all the way to find a tree and lay on the thick trunk. The feeling of being watched did not disappear,

    She was alert, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, but... It was useless. She always felt that there was someone around her who disturbed people''s dreams. She either came out to have a big fight or left directly. She hated it most¡° Who? Come out Qiao Yujia called out to the air. But after waiting for a while, Qiao Yujia felt strange. She clearly felt that someone was there, but... No one came out, so... She didn''t sleep all night and was always on guard. The whole person is also in a state of going away. Xia Yiting, standing in the dark, stayed with Qiao Yujia all night. She went to live in Chuang Tzu without herself. Today, he wanted to find her. When he saw her coming to the temple, he couldn''t help but follow her and saw old lady Cheng. In the dark, he watched her every move. The more he looked at his heart, the more he could not calm down. He must have loved her very much before. Qiao Yujia had been on guard all night. After dawn, she didn''t have the feeling of being watched, which made her wonder if she was possessed by a ghost. After returning home, she did not ask whether Xia Yiting was at home, but went directly to make up for his sleep. When Qiao Yujia woke up, Xiao Liu had already brought food to her, "Niang."¡° You child, you will come back after running out for a few days. " Qiao Yujia some embarrassed scratch head, "go out to turn." Xiao Liu knew the reason why Qiao Yujia went out from Qiao Yuling. He sighed, "since you don''t like Xia Yiting, you can tell her clearly. There''s no need to hide. Things are always clear." Qiao Yujia''s mouth is bitter. The delicious food just now is no longer fragrant. If only she could make it clear, she would not have to¡° I know, mother¡° Well, you eat first, and I''ll go out first. "¡° Good

 Chapter 2238

    Because Qiao Yujia is hiding from Xia Yiting, after Qiao Yujia comes back, Xia Yiting looks at her secretly from a distance and never annoys her in front of her.

    When Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan came back, the people in Beijing knew for a long time that someone had come to propose marriage a few days ago, but later the situation was not clear, so no one came back.

    Recently, the crisis has been relieved, and those people in Heyi island have been dealt with. Now more and more people come to propose marriage. After Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan convinced Xiao Liu, they hid outside to stay quiet.

    Qiao Yuling felt sorry for her mother, so she told her that those who wanted to propose marriage needed to go directly to the door of Prince Chen''s house, so when the news came out.

    At lunch, two people who disappeared during the day came back.

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan naturally want to come back. The people who propose marriage don''t come. Isn''t it good to stay at home? Why do you have to run out, but I still want to thank the second sister and the second brother-in-law.

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan are in a good mood. When Qiao Yujia comes in and sees Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling, her smiling eyes are almost gone. "Second sister, brother Chenwei, you are back. If you don''t come back, I feel like a man without a home."

    "Why don''t you have a home, and no one at home abuses you? If you don''t treat yourself well, you have to run out and say you don''t have a home?" When Qiao Yuling talks to Qiao Yujia, it''s not so gentle. From childhood to adulthood, except for business, all the others are in the mode of mutual acceptance.

    Qiao Yujia sighed heavily, "second sister, you don''t know, there''s no way to stay in the capital. I''m going to go back to my hometown. It''s still the three-thirds of the land in Qiao village that suits me."

    Living in this kind of courtyard by herself, she felt that the distance between the family was far away. It was better to live in the village. When she went out, she could see each other. It was better to live in her own courtyard.

    "Well, I also feel that it''s suitable for you. When I go back, I''ll find you a farmer near our home. It''s close to my home. It''s up to you whether you go to the mountain or the town, and no one can manage you. It''s very good."

    Qiao Yujia nodded heavily, "the second elder sister knows me. I''m really suitable for that. I heard from my mother that the daughter-in-law of Er Niu brother in the village died, leaving two children. I''m not old enough. I''m going to go back and find a matchmaker to run for me. I''m just like Er Niu brother. When I get married, I can be a stepmother directly. I don''t even have to have children. It''s really a winner in life."

    "I think it''s good."

    "Second sister, you know me." Qiao Yujia looks at Qiao Yuling excitedly, that calls a happy.

    The two sisters chatted with each other as if there were no one else. Xia Yiting, who was sitting on one side and eating silently, had his chopsticks deformed. Everyone on the scene felt Xia Yiting''s air conditioning, but... No one spoke.

    They are all Qiao people. Naturally, they all face their own people. Who will face an outsider!!

    Qiao Yujia naturally felt it, but Niang was right. She always had to face it. If she didn''t leave, she would let her see that she didn''t have him in her heart, so she would leave naturally.

    And these words are also what she said on purpose. Looking for another man, she didn''t think that if she was lucky, she could pick up a child on the road and take good care of that child.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her and nodded, "then you''re ready. We''ll go back in a few days. Let''s go back together."

    "Yes, yes." Qiao Yujia is very happy, "the second elder sister''s business is finished?" After asking, without waiting for Qiao Yuling to reply, she said with a smile, "I don''t know what my family is like for so many years."

    When she left, a few years ago, Qiao village was destroyed by the people of the Northern Dynasty. She also had her own farm. I don''t know if it has been restored.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at Xia Yiting, who didn''t look very good, and asked, "Xia Shaozhu has been living in our house for some days. His wound should have been healed long ago. I don''t know when to leave."

    "We are preparing the ten thousand taels of gold. When we are ready, we will leave." Xia Yiting''s throat choked slightly when he spoke.

    He doesn''t lack money, but he wants to stay with Qiao Yujia. Maybe he can think of something?

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, glanced at Qiao Yujia, and found that she had nothing unusual, so she stopped saying anything and chatted with her family about something else.

    Qiao Yujia has a heart attack. The second sister really wants 10000 Liang... Ah, but these are all the second sister''s affairs. She has no right to interfere. Besides, Xia Yiting volunteered.

    It''s easy for wuyingmen to take out this silver.

    After dinner, Qiao Yujia had just entered her room and was about to sleep when the door was knocked.

    Qiao Yujia thought it was a family member, so he called out directly: "the door is not closed, come in."

    Xia Yiting pushed the door open and went in. Qiao Yujia took off her clothes and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" At the same time, he hastily gathered up his clothes.

    "Yujia, I want to talk to you." Xia Yiting looks at Qiao Yujia with deep feeling. He has been afraid to face her these days, and she is hiding from herself. Now they want to go back to their hometown. He always wants to say what they want to say.

    Qiao Yujia turned around and put on her clothes again. A trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. She quickly calmed down her emotions. She turned and sat down. Then she reached out and poured tea for herself and Xia Yiting. Then she said, "go ahead."¡° Yujia, we... "He looked at her, words stuck in his throat, how can''t say, but thinking that they are about to leave the capital, he still gritted his teeth and said," can we start again? " He had already forced his two subordinates, and knew that he was a couple with Qiao Yujia before, but his mother didn''t agree¡° I can''t Qiao Yujia raised her head and hardly thought, "even if you stay in my family, it''s impossible for us."¡° Yu Jia... "Xia Yiting felt that his heart was very painful, and even he could not tell why. Qiao Yujia held her hand tightly in her sleeve, and her voice was very flat. "Some things are gone, and there is no saying that they will be reunited. So... Don''t embarrass yourself, and please let me go." She''s trying hard to be restrained¡° Yujia, I can''t live without you. " When he thought about the future life without her, he felt that there was no meaning in living like this. Qiao Yujia sneered, "you have said this to other women before. Xia Yiting, you have only lost part of your memory now. If you find those memories that belong to you, you will not pester me again."¡° I... "" I think I have made it clear that too much entanglement has no meaning. " Qiao Yujia said.

 Chapter 2239

    "I''m not entangled. I just follow my heart. I can feel that you have me in your heart." Xia Yiting summoned up courage. There is no other person in a person''s heart. He will only assume that person does not exist and will not hide at all.

    She hid to prove that she was afraid to see herself, so she did a series of things.

    Qiao Yujia suddenly raised her head and laughed, "what I did gave you the illusion?" She took a deep breath, looked at his eyes become sharp, "Xia Yiting, you want us to start again, unless you let the child who has been formed in my stomach come alive, otherwise... Nothing to talk about."

    Only children can let him give up, if this can let him leave, never to disturb himself.

    "Child? What child? Yujia, have we had children? " Xia Yiting looks at Qiao Yujia like a thunderbolt. He doesn''t dare blink.

    What memory has he lost? He wants to go back to shadowless gate and find his own memory.

    Qiao Yujia a bold posture, "yes, you heard right, we had children, but the children did not stay, you satisfied, satisfied?"

    It''s your mother who killed our children. How can I boast about this gap? It''s my greatest tolerance not to seek revenge from your mother.

    The mood was picked up, and the camouflage film was gone. She stood up and looked at him with red eyes. "There is no memory of me, why do you come to me? Let me go... "

    Her voice sounds so weak. Xia Yiting feels very sad. He doesn''t even know how to tell Qiao Yujia that he has no courage at this moment.

    "Jade..."

    "Even if you stay in my family for a few more years, the result will be the same. If you don''t want me to hate you, you''d better disappear in front of me now. Don''t let me hate you." With that, Qiao Yujia no longer had the strength to talk to him. She turned and walked step by step to the bedside. Her voice was very weak. "Close the door when you go out."

    No one knows how painful her heart is. The poison in her body starts to shout again. She''s poisoned again.

    Xia Yiting looks at her back and doesn''t say a word at last. He leaves Qiao Yujia''s room and goes back to the yard where he lives like a walking corpse. In the room, he sits quietly for four hours.

    In the evening, he didn''t show up at the dinner table. Qiao Hu found out and went to the courtyard to watch Xia Yiting.

    "Yi Ting, why didn''t you come out for dinner? I''ll send the meal to your room later." Qiao Hu likes Xia Yiting very much.

    Xia Yiting shook his head with a bitter smile, "uncle, I''m not hungry."

    Qiao Hu saw that he was in a bad mood. When he thought of eating tonight, Yujia was also strange. He didn''t speak. He reached out and patted Xia Yiting on the shoulder. "No matter when you don''t eat, don''t abuse yourself."

    Then Qiao Hu left, and Xia Yiting sat in the room until the second watch. Then he moved his body. He opened the door, and left the national hospital like a shadow.

    Qiao Yujia fainted directly after her poisonous hair. When she woke up again, Qiao Yunan woke her up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Qiao Yunan''s helpless look.

    "What happened to Yu Nan?"

    "What''s the matter with you, third sister?" Qiao Yunan was terrified. She came to eat with her third sister in the morning, but when she came into the room, she smelled blood. The third sister was still in bed, her mouth was full of black blood.

    Qiao Yujia suddenly realized that she didn''t wake up after her poisonous hair last night, and she was still weak. She said in a hurry, "don''t cry, sister. It''s OK."

    Qiao Yu Nan shook his head, tears still dada drop, "third sister, I''ll go to the second sister, let the second sister show you."

    "Don''t go. I''m fine." Qiao Yujia grabbed Qiao Yunan and said, "I''m fine."

    "But..."

    "The second sister knows about me." Qiao Yujia can''t hide it. She can only tell Qiao Yunan about her poisoning. She''s really afraid that this girl will go to publicize it. When the time comes, everyone in her family will know about it. That''s troublesome.

    Qiao Yunan distressed looking at Qiao Yujia, the latter tightly holding Qiao Yunan''s hand, "don''t go, can''t let parents know."

    "Third sister, I know. If you don''t tell me, lie down quickly. Go and fetch water for you, and dinner will be ready soon. Or I''ll bring the rice and you''ll eat it in your room?"

    "No, I won''t go out. My parents will worry. I''ll clean up later."

    "Good." Qiao Yunan quickly went to get water. After watching Qiao change her clothes after washing, she asked, "third sister, is your poisoning related to Xia Yiting?"

    Qiao Yujia hesitated and said, "it''s about shadowless gate. Don''t think about it. I''ve been poisoned for several years, but I won''t worry about my life."

    But people suffer. Although they have never been poisoned, they know that they must be very uncomfortable after their hair is poisoned.

    Qiao Yunan looked at Qiao Yujia''s tears and said, "can''t the second sister help you detoxify? Second sister is very powerful. She can detoxify. "

    So the third sister can suffer less.

    "I''ve been poisoned for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t help it for a while, so... Don''t tell others, and don''t worry my parents. I was careless last night." Qiao Yujia''s eyes are a little lonely. After he came to stimulate himself, he didn''t even get up in bed, but fainted directly¡° Third sister Qiao Yu Nan is very anxious, but there is no way. Qiao Yujia chuckled, "you''re good. Only you and the second sister know about this. On the way back, I fortunately hid all the way. You don''t want the third sister to waste all her efforts." After Qiao Yunan hesitated, she thought that on the way back, the third sister was very strange. Sometimes she was eating and left without saying a word. At that time, she wanted to ask what was the matter, and the second sister didn''t let herself talk to her. It can be seen that the second sister knew at that time. The second sister was helping the third sister to cover up. She was so stupid that she didn''t even find out¡° It''s all right. You can''t reveal the secret of the third sister. No one complains about it. It can only be said that it''s life. If Xia Yiting hadn''t saved me, I would have died long ago. How can I wait until now? " Qiao Yujia smiles bitterly. Qiao Yu Nan sees her appearance to nod lightly, "good, I promise you, I don''t say to others, who also don''t say, this is the password between us."¡° Well behaved, let''s go to dinner. It''s time for parents to come to us later. "¡° Good When the two sisters clean up, Qiao Yujia is still a little empty. Qiao Yunan supports her heartily. When they go to dinner, Qiao Yunan is relieved when they don''t see Xia Yiting.

 Chapter 2240

    His presence can make him directly poison, which shows his position in his heart. And... He is also very stimulating to himself. Only Xia Yiting leaves, can she guarantee that she will not poison at any time, so that the family will not find out.

    Today, Yu Nan found that she was caught unprepared, but she couldn''t let her family know that her parents had a bad temper, so she had to be worried.

    Everyone sat at the table, but Qiao Hu didn''t come all the time. Xiao Liu said helplessly, "if you''re hungry, you''ll eat first. You don''t have to wait for your father. You must call that boy."

    Naturally, what that boy refers to is Xia Yiting. These days, Qiao Hu is the only one that Qiao''s family treats Xia Yiting. Everyone else ignores him. Xiao Liu''s family still cares about Xia Yiting. But since Qiao Yujia went to live in Chuang Tzu in order to avoid Xia Yiting, her old mother became angry.

    So... Xiao Liu doesn''t like to see Xia Yiting. Now he is even more angry when he sees his man running to ask someone to come for dinner.

    Smell speech everyone naturally open to eat, just eat two, Qiao Hu hurried in, hand holding a small box and a letter.

    "Xia Yiting is gone. There is only a small box in the room, and a letter is left. How can the child leave without a pit?"

    Hearing the news, Qiao Yujia, who is eating with her head down, tightens her chopsticks, and then eats as if nothing had happened.

    Heart pulled at the same time, also followed with a sigh of relief, finally no longer face him, also do not have to be stimulated, waiting for poison at any time.

    Xiao Liu and others all silently took a look at Qiao Yujia. Seeing that she still bowed her head to eat, Xiao Liu said, "the silver note in this box should be for Yu Ling. Is it written for anyone?"

    Qiao Hu took a look and gently shook his head. "No letter is left for anyone. There are no words on it."

    Xiao Liu hesitated and said, "give the letter to Yu Jia, and send the rest to Yu Ling."

    "Good." Qiao Hu immediately took out the letter on the box, went to Qiao Yujia and handed it to her. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yujia looked up at Qiao Hu with a smile, "Dad, how could this letter be for me? I have nothing to do with him. If you want to see it, you can see it. If you don''t see it, you can throw it away."

    When Qiao Hu saw that Qiao Yujia really didn''t want to see it, he looked at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu frowned and shook his head slightly. Qiao Hu thought about it and said, "OK, you can have dinner. I''ll send things to Yu Ling."

    After a meal, Qiao Yujia was absent-minded. After that, she immediately went back to her room to have a rest. She didn''t ask about Xia Yiting''s letter when he left.

    I don''t want to ask. The box should be Xia Yiting''s left to my second sister. It must be worth ten thousand taels of gold.

    But he has no memory. If the master''s wife can make him have no memory for the first time, there should be a way to make him have no memory for the second time. As long as she doesn''t see him again, it will be OK.

    Xia Yiting will never be seen again.

    A few days after Xia Yiting left, everyone started to go back to Qiao''s village. Since the accident that year, Qiao Yujia didn''t go back. This meeting will go smoothly, and she''s very excited.

    Although Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu started a war later, they were sent to the capital for many years, so they were very excited.

    At the thought of going home, everyone was eager.

    At first, I was looking forward to going back, but the way home was still a little far away from the capital, so no matter how eager my heart was, it gradually calmed down.

    With all the way home, Qiao Yujia''s heart is as still as water. There''s nothing more to do, which can make her heart feel like waves.

    Back home is happy, but the best things, are just memories, she still think of that person from time to time, think of those things in the shadowless door.

    That day, Qiao Yujia was in a state of depression. As she was going to walk around the town, she found a man with blood and ragged clothes asking for directions in the village.

    Seeing the figure from a distance, Qiao Yujia felt that her blood was surging up, as if she could not say anything. It was him, how could he... The tears fell down in an instant, and Qiao Yujia''s heart was pulled up.

    I haven''t seen him for such a long time. What''s he going through? He''s covered with blood. Can''t he have an enemy? But the people of wuyingmen are not vegetarians. Xia Yiting has been injured like this. If they are enemies, they will not let their young master come here.

    Without waiting for her to think more, she saw Xia Yiting fall down. Several men in the village helped him and carried him directly to her home. She didn''t know what kind of mood she was in. She followed him from afar. Then when she entered her yard, she saw that her second sister was busy saving people.

    "Oh, how did it hurt like this?" Although Xiao Liu didn''t like Xia Yiting very much, he felt sad when he saw his injury.

    Qiao Yuling just looked at the wound, then said in a deep voice: "mother let people burn some hot water, my wound needs to be treated as soon as possible."

    "Well, I''ll let someone burn it." Liu said and left the house.

    Qiao Hu stood on one side, nervous and didn''t know what to do. He wanted to go out for fear of affecting Qiao Yuling to see a doctor, but he went out. It''s hard to hear the lonely men and women in this room.

    "Dad, you go out and let Xiaoba and YINGDIAN come in to help."¡° Good Qiao Hu went out, and soon Xiaoba and YINGDIAN came in. When they came in, they saw Xia Yiting''s injuries exposed outside. They were also distressed. They were all from the wind and the rain. At a glance, they could see that it was troublesome to deal with the injuries¡° People have been in a coma, shadow electricity you press him, I''ll gouge out those thick meat for him, don''t let him move¡° Yes¡° Xiao Ba handed me the sterilized knife and the towel. "¡° Yes After everything is arranged, Qiao Yuling starts little by little. It''s already night from the beginning to the end of treating Xia Yiting''s wound. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t know when to stand behind her and take the place of Xiao ba. She doesn''t find out at all. She has been concentrating on treating Xia Yiting''s wound. Qiao Yujia quietly came in and stood aside. Looking at all this, her eyes were red. After those whiplash wounds become thick, it''s good to scrape off the rotten meat and then wrap it in blood. But he has not only a whiplash wound, but also a knife wound. The edge of the knife wound is very difficult to deal with. After gouging out the meat, he still needs to sew up and apply medicine. There is no good place on his body, so it takes a long time. What did he go through, a little master of shadowless gate, with so many injuries, nobody cared. Qiao Yuling''s hands don''t move much after finishing the last point. As soon as his legs are soft, he falls directly to the ground. Nangong Chenwei is so anxious that he reaches out and holds her firmly in his arms.

 Chapter 2241

    Familiar embrace let Qiao Yuling a sigh of relief, she collapsed in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, and then directly ordered, "this evening here can''t leave, if you have a fever call me."

    "Well, second sister, you go to have a rest. I''ll guard here." Qiao Yujia, who has been standing on the edge and is invisible, suddenly opens her mouth.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yujia in surprise, "can you..."?

    Can see own younger sister that red eye socket, she again method, can only lightly nod, "that you take care of him, have something to call me."

    Qiao Yuling sees that Qiao Yujia doesn''t speak, and doesn''t ask her to go out with Nangong Chenwei in her arms. She starts to deal with it in the morning. Until the evening, she is really tired.

    Qiao Yujia stood on one side foolishly. The man didn''t know why he became like this. He was very worried. At the same time, his heart also went with Xia Yiting. It was very painful.

    Later, she didn''t hear what the second sister said. The second sister went out. Step by step, she came forward and saw that Xia Yiting was covered with so many bags and blood behind him. He was skinny, but she didn''t know what to do. She had to guard him and didn''t sleep all night.

    The next day, when Qiao Yujia saw Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, his eyes were black and blue, and his eyes were swollen. Xia Yiting on the bed had not yet woken up. Qiao Yuling went forward to check his wound and found that nothing was wrong, so he was relieved.

    "Don''t worry. He''s fine. Just wake up." Qiao Yuling said and looked at Qiao Yujia, "go and have a rest. People can''t wake up for a while and a half, and let others stay here during the day."

    "It''s OK. I''m not tired. I''ll keep watch." Qiao Yujia said in a low voice. She didn''t know whether she could fall asleep or not, but now she wanted to watch him quietly.

    While he doesn''t wake up, he can stay a little longer.

    Qiao Yuling had no choice but to let her go.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t know how long she had been guarding. When she became calm and used to it, she suddenly saw Xia Yiting slowly open her eyes.

    She wanted to talk happily, but she didn''t know what to say, so she ran out with surprise and stood in the yard and called, "second sister, he''s awake."

    All the people went to Xiao Liu''s room. Qiao Yuling checked Xia Yiting first, and then said: "this life is still very big, and my body is like this. I can even come to Qiao''s village. I''ve come back after walking around the gate of hell. Now I just need to take good care of it."

    "Thank you... Thank you." Xia Yiting''s voice was very hoarse, and his eyes had already locked on the woman he thought about most day and night in the crowd.

    From going back to retrieve his memory, to the conflict between him and his father, he only wanted to see him again in his mind. His injury was very serious, he knew, but he wanted to come to see her for the last time.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and felt that this person had changed when he looked in his eyes. When he came forward in the capital, he could see through his eyes, but now... It was unfathomable.

    "You''re welcome. It''s all in our Qiao village. I just don''t want anyone to die in our Qiao village."

    Xia Yiting''s eyes were dim for a moment. It was a flash. Almost no one saw it. He still said in a hoarse voice: "sorry, I''m afraid there''s no money to pay for the diagnosis this time."

    He had nothing left but a feeling for her.

    Qiao Yuling was really angry to see him like this, "no, you gave enough silver last time." After that, she got up and went out. The rest of Qiao''s family also went out. Only Qiao Yujia stood in the room and didn''t go out or come forward.

    Xia Yiting''s eyes were tightly fixed on her, and her eyes were full of her. From then on, she was the only one left in his world, "Yu... Jia, I''m sorry, I remember."

    Those memories hurt, but... They''re precious to him.

    "Well, you''re badly hurt. Have a good rest." Qiao Yujia then ran away. She didn''t dare to stay for a moment. She felt that she couldn''t control her feelings.

    He remembered that it was not enough for a person to be tortured. Why did he want to be like this? He didn''t cherish his body. He even remembered.

    Xia Yiting looked at her, and his eyes flashed a trace of loss. But at last, he put a bitter smile around his mouth and closed his eyes slowly. It was good to survive, but he never wanted to lose her again.

    Qiao Yuling asked people to fry the medicine. When she sent the medicine in again, Qiao Yujia was no longer in the room. She didn''t speak. She called Xiao Liu to feed Xia Yiting and went out by herself.

    Outside, she took a look at Qiao Yujia''s room. She didn''t plan to go there. Qiao Yunan ran to her room and said, "the second sister and the third sister went back to bed. She didn''t look very well. I''ve been staring at her."

    "I haven''t had a good rest for several days. My face is not good and normal. Let her sleep. Don''t wake her up. Pay attention."

    "Well, I know." Qiao Yunan nodded obediently. The third sister is poisonous. She likes to go to the third sister when she has nothing to do. Xia Yiting came, and the third sister stayed up for a long time. She was afraid of the third sister''s poisonous hair.

    Once she saw the third sister''s poisonous hair, her skin was slowly changing color, and she was suffering from pain, so... She was very distressed.

    These days back to the village, but everyone can feel that the third sister is not really happy, someone to propose, parents have been blocked back, they also see that the third sister has Xia Yiting in mind. This time the person came, she also hoped that the third sister could live happily. Qiao Yujia lies down. She can hear them clearly, but... She doesn''t fall asleep. She can''t sleep. Her head is full of Xia Yiting... She doesn''t know how to sleep. The next day, Qiao Yujia can''t help but go to see Xia Yiting. After a rest last night, Xia Yiting looks much better. Seeing that he''s OK, she plans to leave, she hears him calling¡° Yujia, don''t go Qiao Yujia looked back at him helplessly and said, "Why are you doing this?" Torture yourself, but also torture me. Xia Yiting laughed at her, "without you." He is difficult to move his arm on the heart position, "here will not jump, I will die, without you I live without righteousness." You are my medicine. Qiao Yujia''s heart softened. At this moment, she really couldn''t go straight to his arms to express her feelings, but she couldn''t. she read the letter sent by the master''s wife. If she really... Then Xia Yiting will live in regret all his life¡° As far as I''m concerned, it''s torture for me to have you by my side. " She is telling the truth, with him, she will be tangled, in a bad mood, and her hair will be poisonous¡° Then torture each other. " Xia Yiting said this with a smile on his face, "I''m not the little master of shadowless gate any more. Next I''m just Xia Yiting of you."

 Chapter 2242

    Qiao Yujia''s heart beats uncontrollably, but she can''t accept, "it''s your own business. Keep it well. If you keep your body well, you can leave. It''s not like that in my family."

    After that, she ran away with tears in her eyes. She thought of what the master''s wife had sent her. The content of the letter was... I hope she can abide by the agreement. If she can''t, she can stop it with her life.

    This is the master''s wife. She would rather use her life to prevent her from being with Xia Yiting.

    If... Really use his life, whether they can be together or not, Xia Yiting is in pain. His mother will die because of a woman, and Xia Yiting will bear the world''s advice.

    She doesn''t, she doesn''t, Xia Yiting can''t lift his head, and she doesn''t want him to live in pain for the rest of his life.

    Xia Yiting didn''t say anything. He made up his mind to stay. Naturally, he would stay. He would not leave because of this little thing. He could give her time to accept herself.

    There will be plenty of time in the future.

    Because Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei wanted to find their missing daughter, they left the next day.

    The family is a little lonely again. Xia Yiting is recovering, and Qiao Yujia never goes in again. She is like a heartless person. She is busy wandering around the farm and playing every day, but she doesn''t want to contact Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting is in Qiao Hu''s eyes. He takes him out and in like his son-in-law every day. Once when Qiao Yujia was walking in the village, an old woman joked, "Yujia, your son-in-law is so handsome. When will you get married? My aunt still wants to drink your wedding wine."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yujia quietly left at night. She really didn''t dare to stay at home. Life was infiltrated by Xia Yiting. If she left, Xia Yiting should also leave.

    Unfortunately, she underestimated Xia Yiting''s determination, she left, Xia Yiting still did not go.

    Xia Yiting knew when Qiao Yujia left quietly that he was far away from Qiao Yujia. He wanted to leave with her, but when he saw her figure, he still turned back and didn''t follow her.

    She needs time and space. He can wait slowly, but this day is not too long. Otherwise, he can''t help looking for her.

    From then on, they will never separate.

    After going out, she didn''t have a place to stay. Today, she played here, and tomorrow, she played there. A few months later, Qiao Yunan, who kept in touch with her, sent a message that Qiao Yuling was coming back.

    Qiao Yujia went back to Qiao''s village at night.

    She came to Qiao''s village in the evening. Because it was late at night, she didn''t want to disturb anyone. When she entered the yard quietly, her wrist was grabbed before she entered her room. Qiao Yujia turned back and was dissatisfied. She just wanted to scold her, but the other side opened her mouth.

    "It''s me."

    Two words, said from the familiar voice, Qiao Yujia all camouflage are defeated, red eye, he is still in his own home.

    After going out, she never asked about Qiao Yu Nan''s family, nor let Qiao Yu Nan tell her about Xia Yi Ting. She thought that she would leave if she left Xia Yi Ting. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave.

    He didn''t leave.

    "Why are you still there?" She asked softly.

    Xia Yiting holds her slender wrist and her heart keeps beating wildly. These months are the last time he gives her. If she doesn''t come back again, he will go to chase people himself. As a result, she comes back at this time.

    "I''ve been waiting for you."

    I''ve been waiting for you all the time. This sentence is like a whisper between lovers, which makes people tremble.

    For the first time, Qiao Yujia didn''t have the same bad temper as before. She said softly, "it''s late. I''m a little tired and want to sleep."

    Xia Yiting smell speech, reluctantly let go of her wrist, "go, the room has already put away."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia went in and lay on the Kang. She lost sleep again. After she went out, she was far away from him. She lived casually, but... It was like a corpse without soul, but she could sleep every night.

    When I came back to see him, I lost sleep again.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t sleep until dawn. She got up and went outside. Before she went out, she saw Xia Yiting carrying a basin of hot water. "Wash up, and you''ll have breakfast soon."

    Qiao Yujia''s heart is a little sour. She doesn''t know how to think about this kind of feelings, but... He doesn''t have to be so humble. He used to be high up, so he shrank in a small village, and even was willing to do some work of carrying water and cleaning up the room.

    "Don''t bother you. I''ll do it myself." She is distressed, her man should not be like this.

    "It doesn''t matter." Xia Yiting turned and left.

    Qiao Yu Nan''s exclamation came out of the yard, "ah, third sister, you''re back." The following person has already rushed into the house, saw Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan hugged her directly, "I miss you so much."

    "I miss you, too." Qiao Yujia hugged her and found that the girl seemed to be fat. "It seems that life is good."

    Qiao Yu Nan mysterious smile, "is good, you don''t know, Xia Shaozhu in our family, that can grow up work, every day at home to work, also learned to cook with our mother, now breakfast is he do, I have what he is also very active to help me, third sister I can''t afford you, I became a traitor."

    Qiao Yujia''s mind is elsewhere. He... He has done so many things in Qiao''s home. How can she return this love¡° Third sister Qiao Yunan held Qiao Yujia''s arm and shook it gently. "In fact, he is very nice. People in the village like him. We all know that you are a couple... Others say that you left him alone. As a result, Xia Shaozhu came out and said that he was willing to accept that man, not to mention how wonderful it was." Qiao Yunan said a lot to Qiao Yujia, completely subverting Qiao Yujia''s three outlooks. In her impression, Xia Yiting would not do such a thing, but... In fact. When Qiao Yujia goes to dinner after washing, all she hears is the praise of Xia Yiting from her family. Xia Yiting''s food is delicious. This is her first time to eat it. She could even feel that Xia Yiting wanted to put food in his bowl, but she was worried that he didn''t put it in the bowl. At noon, Qiao Yujia stood in the courtyard in a daze. Xia Yiting came from behind and stood beside her. "The past things have passed. I''m just Xia Yiting. You don''t need to avoid me any more. This time I won''t give you the chance to escape." Qiao Yujia looked back at him in surprise. Now she was already soft hearted and hesitated for a while. She said, "I... I''ll think about it." Originally thought she would refuse, but now she said is to consider, Xia Yiting satisfied, immediately busy nodded, "good."

 Chapter 2243

    In the afternoon, Qiao''s family received the news that Qiao Yuling was coming back, so they waited all the time. It was getting dark and they came back. Qiao Yujia was very happy to see Nangong Chenwei''s family coming back.

    At the first glance, she saw the little girl standing beside Qiao Yuling. This is the child lost in the second sister''s family. She lost it after she was born. Fortunately, she found it.

    The lost and found child made her feel soft. She was very happy to think about the lost child again.

    "This is anling?" Qiao Yujia stood up and took Nangong anling in her arms. Then Baji gave her a kiss on her small face. "Oh, it''s really handsome. I''ll follow her."

    Nangong anling is really not used to it, but she can feel the kindness and joy from each other. She is also happy, and the little tension just now is gone.

    "Yujia, anling has just come back. Don''t scare her." Xiao Liu hurried forward to take Nangong anling out of Qiao Yujia''s arms, and then looked at him with tears in his heart.

    Qiao Yujia Du Du mouth, "how can be scared, my second sister and Chen Wei brother''s children, how can courage be so small." If it''s her child

    She''ll never have another child in her life.

    "Ha ha." Nangong anling giggled herself, then she looked at Xiao Liu''s soft glutinous and cried, "grandma, I''m ok."

    "It''s such a small man." Xiao Liu lightened her face, too.

    Other people also want to hold the child, Qiao Hu took Nangong anling in front of him, and then announced directly, "they''re all back. Don''t stand in the yard. Sit in the hall first."

    "Yuling, did you have dinner? Mother, go and sit down some food for you. " Xiao Liu asked with concern.

    Qiao Yuling hurriedly blocked, "Niang, no, we are not hungry. We are tired all the way. It''s not too early. Let''s have a rest early."

    "Mother, I want to sleep with my sister." Nangong nianling has been holding on for a long time, and finally he says something.

    Qiao Yuling called his son''s head, "sister is a girl, you are a boy, you can''t, let Hua''er sleep with us tonight."

    Qiao Yujia itches when she sees Qiao Yuling beating Nangong nianling. If she can have her own child, then she won''t have to suffer like that.

    Nangong nianling was very unconvinced. "Niang, why are you still wearing a gauze hat when you''re home? Niang, why are you also wearing something on your hand? It''s not cold now."

    Because of Nangong nianling''s words, the atmosphere quieted down.

    Qiao Yujia just found out. It was strange, but she didn''t ask. I''m afraid that the second sister''s trip was not so smooth.

    Everyone worried about looking at Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to pull Qiao Yuling into his arms, "you can rest assured, Yuling is OK, just recently had some rashes, you know she loves beauty, naturally don''t want to see people."

    "Yes, there is a rash on my mother. Hua''er has seen it." Hua Er''s way of crispy voice, finish saying, she simply stretched out her hands directly to Nangong Chenwei, Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to hold her over, Hua Er said: "Dad, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep."

    When Hua''er and Nangong Chenwei come out of the siege, others are suspicious, because this reason is too far fetched. Finally, Qiao Yujia says with a smile: "forget it, today is not short. Let''s go back to have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything."

    She believed that it was definitely not as simple as rash, but the second sister didn''t want to say that she still had to help.

    The next day, Qiao Yujia woke up early. Because Qiao Yuling''s family came back late and they were tired on the road, they all walked lightly. They were afraid to disturb each other. After dinner, Qiao Yuling''s house had not moved. Qiao Yujia was waiting in the yard.

    After a long time, she suddenly remembered that the second sister''s family couldn''t wake up without food, so she turned to Xia Yiting and asked, "did the food this morning belong to the second sister''s family?"

    "I''ve left it, but it''s cold. I should wake up soon. I''ll heat it up." Xia Yiting was about to leave. Qiao Yujia hesitated and got up to follow him. "I''ll go with you."

    Xia Yiting''s heart jumped up, and they went into the kitchen together. Qiao Yujia wanted to reach out, but Xia Yiting quickly stopped, "I''ll come."

    Qiao Yujia: "this man regards her as a child.

    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.

    When a person''s mood changes, he or she will become more and more gentle.

    Now there are two villains in her heart. One says that missing such a man is a lifelong regret and should not be missed. The other says no. if we are together, his mother won''t agree, and he will be more painful at that time. Since we love him, we shouldn''t let him suffer too much in the second half of his life.

    When they put the rice in the pot and heated it, Qiao Yujia was a little worried. She wanted to see Qiao Yuling, so she went out first. As soon as she got to the front yard, she heard what Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue said. She hurriedly came forward and said, "second sister, you are awake."

    Qiao Yuling saw Qiao Yujia come out, and he followed Xia Yiting behind him. He was a little surprised and asked, "why is he still here?"

    I saved the man when I left. It''s been several months. I should have left, but I''m still... Look, have you made up?

    Qiao Yujia glanced back and said impatiently, "he hasn''t left since you left. I can''t help him if his father wants him to stay." For Xia Yiting''s sake, she has a family and can''t go back. She also has a lot of bitterness. Qiao Yuling takes another look at Xia Yiting and directly reaches out his hand to pull Qiao Yujia into his room. Before entering the room, he gives Nangong Chenwei a gesture, so... Nangong Chenwei doesn''t come in, and Xia Yiting can''t get in any more¡° Yujia, tell me, what''s the matter? He didn''t leave? Where are you two now? " Qiao Yuling asked anxiously. When she spoke, she put her hand on Qiao Yujia''s wrist to feel her pulse. Before leaving, although she gave Yujia some medicine, Yujia''s body was like an indefinite time bomb, which could be triggered directly at any time. When people were outside, her heart was always worried. Qiao Yujia sensitively felt Qiao Yuling''s action. She looked down and saw the gloves on Qiao Yuling''s hand. She was puzzled. "Do you have something to hide from your family? I can understand if you wear it outside, but you wear it inside too. What happened when you go out this time? How are you doing? " Qiao Yuling knew that she couldn''t hide from Qiao Yujia at home. After all, the girl had suffered a lot. She had been in the shadowless gate for so long, but she had no choice but to take her disguise. Then she told her all about what happened to her. Finally, she told her, "I''m ok here, you know. Just help me with some cover, don''t tell my parents."

 Chapter 2244

    As if afraid that she would not agree, Qiao Yuling even threatened: "you have something in my hand. If you don''t help me, I''ll tell your parents about your poisoning."

    "No, no, my good sister, I didn''t say no. I was just worried. Are you really OK?" Looking at the second sister, who is as black as carbon, Qiao Yujia is still worried.

    "It''s OK. I''m in good health. Tell me about the relationship between you and Xia Yiting..." Qiao Yuling is worried that Qiao Yujia will be injured again. However, after a few months, they don''t seem to be making up. She is even more confused.

    Qiao Yujia can only honestly say: "after you left, Xia Yiting was injured and left, but he didn''t want to leave. My father asked him to stay. Once I went out, an aunt asked me when I was going to get married. That night I left a letter and left home quietly. I didn''t receive a letter from Yunan saying that you were coming back, but I just came back. I was always outside."

    "When I left, I thought I would go and he would go, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t either."

    "Since it''s his own decision, you should think it over. After all, life is so short." Qiao Yuling did not wait for Qiao Yujia to answer, but directly changed the topic, "your body is getting worse and worse. Is the time of poisonous hair getting shorter and shorter?"

    "Well, sister, maybe I don''t have much time. In the Limited days, I just want to be with my family." Qiao Yujia took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said something sad.

    She doesn''t want to insist on being with Xia Yiting in the end, causing him pain in the later half of his life. That woman gave birth to him.

    Lin daruo said that they can live, but there is always a time for people to live. Compared with the one-year living in those years, they have made money now.

    In recent months, after she went out, the poison really happened frequently. Because of this, her firm heart was dissolved by Xia Yiting''s persistence, and she was greedy for him.

    Qiao Yuling''s hand tightened tight, "don''t worry, I will find a way to save you, you are my sister, how can I watch you have an accident."

    "But elder sister... My poison can''t be solved in a day or two." Qiao Yujia suddenly felt sad. At the beginning, Xia Yiting also found many ways.

    Qiao Yuling comforted her, "don''t worry, I will cure you, don''t worry."

    "Thank you, second sister."

    "Fool, we are a family."

    Qiao Yujia nodded, yes, they are a family.

    "The meal is hot. I''ll let Xiao Ying bring it to you."

    "Go ahead."

    After Qiao Yujia went out, she gave Xiaoying the hot meal, and then went to the village for a walk,

    Can be in a good mood to go out for a stroll... This stroll is depressed, meet people, everyone is asking her when to get married, and some people also look at her with very disapproving eyes, as if she did something sorry for heaven and earth.

    Also finally understand what Yu Nan said to her after she came back, these people despise her, and Xia Yiting still defend himself in front of everyone.

    Qiao Yujia understood that these people were complaining for Xia Yiting, so... She didn''t turn and went straight home.

    She didn''t see Xia Yiting during the day, but she did when she had dinner. The meal was still made by Xia Yiting, and everyone once again boasted about Xia Yiting.

    In the morning, Xia Yiting did not dare to give her food, so he gave it to her.

    Qiao Yujia looked up at her family. All the people on the table were eating. No one noticed Xia Yiting''s little action, but... Looking at the ribs in her eyes, she wanted to eat them.

    She didn''t want to deny his face at home, and she wanted to eat it.

    Xia Yiting was very happy to see this scene, but he didn''t clip it any more. Instead, he ate according to the rules.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yujia talks to Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan. Xia Yiting never finds a chance to talk to Qiao Yujia, and has dinner in the evening.

    Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Yunan are all helping to clean up. Xia Yiting usually cooks the meal, but they are too embarrassed to let others clean up again. When they come back to the kitchen, they see Qiao Yuling boiling water. Several people gather around. Qiao Yunan says, "second sister, you are burning bath water. Let me help you?"

    "No, I''ll do it myself. You can do something else." Qiao Yuling refused.

    Qiao Yujia reminds, "second sister, my mother is frying medicine for you in the yard." So is your affair exposed?

    "Well, I know. I gave the medicine to my mother."

    "Oh, that''s good." Qiao Yujia didn''t understand. During the day, the second elder sister said she was not ill, but now let her mother take the medicine. Can she cure the second elder sister?

    This afternoon, the second sister went to see Master Jiang. It must be a good medicine.

    Thinking of this, she was also happy and went on to be busy.

    Qiao Yuling cooked the water in the kitchen. As soon as she scooped it into the bucket, she saw Xia Yiting come in. Her eyes lit up, "Xia Shaozhu."

    "Princess." Xia Yiting was a little more polite to Qiao Yuling.

    "Well, there''s no outsider here. Now move the bath bucket to Yujia''s room, and then carry the water I''ve cooked." Qiao Yuling instructs Xia Yiting to do things for Qiao Yujia, but he is not soft hearted at all¡° You are... "Xia Yiting doesn''t understand why he has to prepare bath water for Yujia, and Qiao Yuling has to do it himself. Qiao Yuling waved his hand, "OK, don''t waste time here, let you go to prepare, go to prepare quickly." Xia Yiting looks up at Qiao Yuling, but he doesn''t make a sound. He takes the hot water from Qiao Yuling away. Qiao Yuling smiles and continues to scoop water. Qiao Yujia went back to her room after she was busy, but as soon as she entered the room, she saw that Xia Yiting had moved the bath bucket into her room, which made her unhappy¡° What are you doing? "¡° Take a bath. " Xia Yiting made a simple remark without much explanation. Qiao Yujia is so angry that she can''t say a word. She has already said that she will think about it. What''s the meaning of this person?? Do you really want to do everything and treat yourself as a servant? Does he know that the more he does this, the more distressed he is. This man is torturing himself. At this time Qiao Yuling came in and glanced at them, "what''s the matter?" He put the medicine bowl on one side of the table¡° Second sister, why are you here? " Qiao Yujia was a little embarrassed and her face turned red. Qiao Yuling pointed to one side of the bath water, "I specially prepared for you, naturally want to come and have a look, you two this is..." Qiao Yuling Leng for a while, suddenly dry smile two voice: "nothing."¡° Oh Qiao Yuling looks at Xia Yiting thoughtfully. Xia Yiting takes a deep look at Qiao Yujia and turns to go out. Qiao Yujia quickly closed the door and said, "second sister, so the water you just boiled in the kitchen is for me? Why do you suddenly remember to prepare bath water for me? I''ll do it myself. "

 Chapter 2245

    She was really flattered.

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Qiao Yujia awkwardly waved her hand, "it''s OK, i... I thought Xia Yiting brought your hot water to me, so I was a little angry."

    Qiao Yuling was also a little sad. "OK, he''s just a strong man I picked up."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia answered with a twinkle in her eyes.

    "Are you two OK?" Qiao Yuling was concerned and asked.

    Qiao Yujia shook his head, "it''s OK." She didn''t want to continue to pester on this topic. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "second sister, how can you prepare the bath water for me in person? I can do these things by myself."

    "Well, I know that when I was in the capital, these things were done by the people below. When I got home, you and your mother like to do it by yourself, but this time it''s different. I added something in the water, which is good for your health." Qiao Yuling said with a smile, pushed the medicine in front of him, "drink this."

    "The medicine my mother just gave you?" Qiao Yujia asked.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, if I don''t give my mother medicine, I''m afraid my mother will go to my master tomorrow, so I''ll prescribe some medicine you can drink. Anyway, it''s not a waste."

    Qiao Yujia skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled to pull corners of mouth, "return really don''t waste, Niang if know you cheat her, estimate will be very sad."

    "Don''t worry, my mother won''t. anyway, you will drink this medicine, which is good for you. We are all my daughter. Everyone will drink it the same."

    "But your body..." Qiao Yujia said with concern.

    Qiao Yuling casually waved his hand, "don''t worry, it will be OK. Now it''s just black skin. There is no other problem. I believe there will always be a way."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling pointed to the medicine bowl again, "drink it quickly."

    Qiao Yujia reaches for the medicine bowl and drinks it. Qiao Yuling urges her to take a bath and leaves.

    Qiao Yujia was a little annoyed when she watched people leave. She scolded Xia Yiting just now. The important thing is that Xia Yiting came in after listening to her second sister''s words, and... For her own sake.

    Her heart was filled with guilt.

    After the familiar bath, Qiao Yujia was confused, and the water became dark. She was a little nervous and didn''t know what to do. She opened the door and went out. She had planned to ask Qiao Yujia. Who knew that when she opened the door, she saw Xia Yiting standing in the same place.

    "You... What are you doing here? Go to bed Thinking of the water she had just bathed in, she was embarrassed and couldn''t let him in.

    Xia Yiting stood here just to pour water for her. "I''ll pour water for you and go to sleep."

    "No, go to sleep."

    When Qiao Yujia spoke, Xia Yiting didn''t move. Qiao Yujia wrinkled and said to him fiercely, "I''ll let you go to sleep. I''ll pour the water myself."

    "Yujia."

    "If you don''t go to bed, I won''t think about it. I''ll leave tomorrow." Qiao Yujia can''t help it. In order not to let him see the water in it, he can only use such... Shoddy means.

    Xia Yiting saw that she was angry, and finally turned to leave and entered the room.

    Qiao Yujia saw that everyone was asleep, and it was hard to find Qiao Yuling again. She had to pour out the water a little by herself, and then she went back to lie on the Kang.

    Hear Qiao Yujia''s room door closed, Xia Yiting out of the room, went outside to see Qiao Yujia poured water, found that it was black, brow locked, back to the room.

    The next day, Qiao Yujia found a chance to find Qiao Yuling, "second sister."

    "Yujia."

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia some flustered pull Qiao Yuling into her own room, "second sister, last night you gave me the bath water added what medicine, after the bath, the water all turned black."

    "It''s normal. I added the medicine." Qiao Yuling is very calm and reaches out his hand to feel Qiao Yujia''s pulse.

    Qiao Yujia frowned a little uneasy, "second sister, you don''t know... I found the water black last night, so I dealt with it by myself. I poured the water behind the tree. This morning, I went to the back and saw that the tree was dead."

    "Dead?" Qiao Yuling was very surprised.

    "Yes, dead."

    See Qiao Yujia nervous appearance, Qiao Yuling waved, "it''s OK, don''t worry, I''ll give you pulse first."

    After quietly passing the pulse, Qiao Yuling was relieved, "don''t worry, it''s all helpful for your body to recover. That tree will die when it dies."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia answered and suddenly laughed, "but I had a good night''s sleep last night. I got up early this morning, and I feel light."

    "That''s the effect. You need to soak more these days."

    "Good."

    The two sisters are talking. Qiao Yuling hears that Xiao Liu and Nangong Chenwei are talking outside the door. Xiao Liu cooks Qiao Yuling''s medicine and gives it to Nangong Chenwei. Nangong Chenwei stands outside Qiao Yujia''s room with the medicine.

    "Second sister, brother Chenwei is very kind to you." Qiao Yujia was a bit envious.

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "don''t worry, you will also meet the person who is willing to give up his life. I''ll take the medicine for you."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling went out and took the medicine in Nangong Chenwei''s hand, and then whispered to him: "you go to wash quickly, I''ll go back in a moment." Xia Yiting passes by the door and hears Qiao Yujia''s admiration for Qiao Yuling. He holds his hand tightly and does not say a word. This morning he went to see the tree that Yu Jia poured last night. Thinking of what Lin daruo had said to the poison doctor, he felt chest tightness. Qiao Yujia would take a bath every day. Xia Yiting brought the water, but Qiao Yujia poured it himself, but he never fell by the tree again. This day, I suddenly received the news that master Qiao is gone. Qiao Yujia''s heart is a little complicated. In the past, the healthy old man said that if he didn''t, everything is changeable. Is he the next one to die. Looking at the funeral of Mr. Qiao, Qiao Yujia always has a feeling of... Rabbit death and fox sorrow, and her heart is even more desolate. At the end of the funeral, Qiao Yuling''s four sisters sat together. Qiao Yuyue sighed heavily: "I didn''t expect that my grandfather would die so soon."¡° Yes, they were broken when I thought about it before, but now I think about it... I can let them all go. " Qiao Yujia sighed. Qiao Yunan didn''t speak. At that time, she was still young. She only remembered that her family was always bullied. It was much better after the separation. She couldn''t remember her previous memory clearly¡° Everything changes. " Qiao Yuling said and looked up at Qiao Yujia without saying a word. Qiao Yunan said directly: "third sister, the young master has been in our family for so many days. I think he is sincere to you. At first, I embarrassed him, but later I found that he deliberately flattered everyone in the family for you." Qiao Yuyue also reached out to hold Qiao Yujia''s hand, "grandfather, this time things suddenly, don''t leave regret for yourself, I can see that you don''t have no feelings for Xia Yiting."

 Chapter 2246

    "Elder sister, I..." Qiao Yujia wants to talk and stop. She really doesn''t want to leave regrets for herself, but if she agrees to Xia Yiting, in case she dies first, what will Xia Yiting do.

    He has a long way to go.

    Qiao Yuling said: "Yujia, you can make your own decisions. We don''t know what happened to you before, so we can''t help you. You need to see your heart clearly."

    "I know, second sister." Qiao Yujia was also worried.

    Several people are talking in the yard. They hear the rapid footsteps outside the door. When they look back, they see that Zhou Wenbin comes in with Xia Yiting on his back. Nangong Chenwei is behind him.

    The four sisters stood up. Qiao Yujia was the first to run over and asked, "what''s wrong with my brother-in-law? What happened? "

    Zhou Wenbin answered and went to Xia Yiting''s room. "I don''t know. When he was working, Yiting suddenly fell down."

    Nangong Chenwei at the back, looking at Qiao Yuling only said two words, "poisoning."

    Qiao Yujia fiercely looked back at Nangong Chenwei, "how can this happen? He usually eats and drinks at home, how can he be poisoned."

    Nangong Chenwei shakes his head and looks at Qiao Yuling again. "Go and have a look. It''s not a poison."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t think about it either. He follows Zhou Wenbin into the room and Nangong Chenwei goes in. Several people are all worried about Xia Yiting. Qiao Yujia stands by the bed and tears are coming down.

    She regretted, this fool, what is he going to do.

    Qiao Yuyue came forward and gently hugged Qiao Yujia. She said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, there is a jade spirit. It will be OK."

    Qiao Yujia nodded stiffly, her thinking was out of control.

    Qiao Yuling checked, frowned, "you all go out, I want to give him treatment, many people are not good."

    "Second sister, I want to stay." Qiao Yujia didn''t want to go out.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "go out, elder sister and Yu Nan accompany you, I have your brother-in-law here alone is enough."

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia''s voice was imploring.

    Qiao Yuling still shook his head ruthlessly, "go out, don''t worry, I will guarantee him nothing."

    "Come on, you have to trust Yuling." Qiao Yuyue pulls Qiao Yujia out. Qiao Yujia always looks back at the man on the bed with his eyes closed tightly. He is reluctant to give up.

    Waiting anxiously outside all the time, Qiao Yujia regrets that she doesn''t want to abide by the agreement with the master''s wife. She must be with Xia Yiting.

    If he doesn''t want his own life, what is the threat of the master''s wife? If Xia Yiting doesn''t return to the shadowless gate, what is the threat of the master''s wife?

    After a while, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chen came out, and Qiao Yujia was so happy that she rushed up, "how''s the second sister?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go and make some medicine now. I won''t wake up for a while and a half."

    "Second sister, please. I''ll keep watch." Qiao Yujia said that the man had already entered the room. Looking at his closed eyes, his heart trembled. This man was too stupid.

    Xia Yiting didn''t wake up after sleeping for two days, but Qiao Yuling still insisted on letting Qiao Yujia take a bath. Qiao Yujia was not around Xia Yiting except when he took a bath. He was there all the time.

    Qiao family people all look in the eye, just because looks in the eye, only then loves Qiao Yujia, also did not know these two people are for what only then walk now.

    That day, Xiao Liu found Qiao Yuling, "Yujia, the child, suffered a small crime. After she came back, I never asked her about Xia Yiting. I didn''t want to tell her, but my mother was distressed."

    Qiao Yuling, who is now a mother, naturally understood and gently advised: "mother, don''t worry. Yujia is not a child. She knows how to handle herself."

    "I think Yi Ting is very good. At the beginning, I was angry, but... People''s hearts are full of flesh, and I hope Yu canon is well."

    "Niang, don''t worry. I''ll persuade Yujia, but I don''t have to. Yujia can figure it out by herself."

    "I tell you this, just want you to persuade Yujia, if she really don''t want to be with Xia Yiting, you and Chenwei think of a way, let Xia Yiting go, I don''t want to because of a man, let my daughter pain like that, mother look at heartache."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling is also distressed, "Niang, don''t cry, I''ll see if Xia Yiting wakes up."

    "Well, you can see it."

    Qiao Yuling went to Xia Yiting''s room. As soon as she went in, she saw a man wake up. She reached forward and gave him a pulse. When she saw that he was ok, she was relieved. "Tell me, is this poison your own or someone else''s?"

    "Myself." He answered without hesitation, from that day to see her bath water can make a tree die, he poisoned himself.

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling was puzzled.

    After hesitating, Xia Yiting said, "I used to hurt her, but now she''s poisoned. It''s my responsibility. Not long after I came to Qiaojia village, I found that the frequency of her poisonous hair is more and more frequent, so I want to accompany her in this way."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "so you two are poisoned. One day, when she is poisoned, you will be poisoned too. In this way, none of you can help anyone, so you can only watch it? And wait to die together? " Being said that, Xia Yiting was stunned, and his words stuck in his throat. Qiao Yuling got up and said, "how can I give you my sister''s heart for your childish behavior?" Outside the door, Qiao Yujia''s whole body was shaking, and her tears fell uncontrollably. It turned out that this fool took poison himself, just because of himself... Just because of himself, whether he was crazy or not. The conversation continues¡° I... "Xia Yiting was quick to admit his mistake." I''m wrong. "¡° If you have six kinds of poison in your body, you will die soon. Yujia''s hundred poisons can''t be done by everyone. You can think carefully before you make a decision. Since Yujia''s poison has nothing to do with you, it will be compensated with the rest of your life. "¡° Yes, thank you Xia Yiting''s excited heart is about to jump out. The Qiao family agreed, agreed. Qiao Yuling is helpless, "have a good rest." Hearing that Qiao Yuling was about to come out, Qiao Yujia hurriedly went back to her room and stayed in the room for a long time. Until she could not hear the slightest sound outside, she quietly went out of the room to Xia Yiting''s room. She admitted that she was very moved just now, but... Now she wants to see if she''s OK. At this time, he should go to sleep. Entering the room, thinking about their conversation, her heart trembled. She came forward and sat on the side of the bed. She couldn''t help holding Xia Yiting''s hand. Xia Yiting wakes up when Qiao Yujia pushes open the door. He finds that it''s her who comes in and her heart is hanging. He suddenly feels that she reaches forward and holds her hand. He has no idea what to do. He wanted to pretend to sleep, but now he can''t do it any more. He just opens his eyes.

 Chapter 2247

    His eyes are clear and bright. He just wakes up.

    "You''re awake." Qiao Yujia had a tremor in her voice. After asking, she found that she was wrong, "did you wake up before?"

    "Don''t wake up how to know you still have me in your heart." Xia Yiting looks at Qiao Yujia with a very firm look.

    Qiao Yujia gave him a white look. "Which eye of yours can see you in my eye."

    "I see both." Xia Yiting said that he still put his hand in the position of his heart, "I feel it here too."

    Qiao Yujia''s heart missed half a beat, even didn''t know how to face Xia Yiting, "you... You don''t say these words, you want to die, you drink poison, now all kinds of rhetoric, it''s useless."

    "I don''t want to die. You''re here." Xia Yiting looks at Qiao Yujia seriously.

    Qiao Yujia

    When the dog man was so good at teasing and talking, I really didn''t know how to face, "you... You... You..." you haven''t come out for a long time, so I don''t even know how to speak.

    Xia Yiting took Qiao Yujia''s hand and said seriously: "give me another chance, OK?"

    "I said I would think about it." Qiao Yujia''s eyes dodged. She didn''t think about it well, but she still had some tangles in her heart.

    "I don''t want to wait any longer." In the past, he always wanted to give her time, but what could he do? Given time, her poison became more and more serious. One tree could die overnight, which was enough to show the hegemony of poison.

    She looked back at Xia Yiting in disbelief.

    Thinking that Xia Yiting has been wandering around for so long, these days she even tries to please her family and put down her identity. Suddenly... She doesn''t know what to say.

    Think about these days, Joe just passed away, everything is changeable, always let her feel life is very short.

    This man from the beginning appeared in her life to save her, this life will not be clear.

    Her voice softened down, looking at Xia Yiting, "you take poison because of me?"

    "I..." he wanted to hide the truth.

    Qiao Yujia was a little angry. "The most important thing for two people to be together is trust. You can''t even do the most basic. Let me give you another chance." With that, she didn''t leave a trace of tenderness this time. She pulled her hand out of his hand and turned to leave.

    This kind of trust she must need, from Chen Xue to Xia Yiting soup, from... He believed that he had an affair with others, they always need such a trust.

    Xia Yiting was anxious. Looking at her back, he seemed to see that she left this time and would never look back. He wanted to get out of bed, but he had no strength. He fell down before he could stand on the ground. However, as she was getting closer to the door, he could only explain hastily, "yes, it''s poison. I''ll take all the poison you''ve taken, So we are the same. "

    Qiao Yujia went to the door and heard what he said. After all, she didn''t go any further. Instead, she looked back at Xia Yiting and her eyes were red. She strode up to him and hugged him. Her tears rolled down.

    Xia Yiting was just stunned for a moment. He immediately reached out and hugged the person in his arms. He stammered happily. "Believe me, believe me, I can do it. I was wrong before, and I will protect you with my life in the future."

    Qiao Yujia struggled to push him away, "who is your life, I only want you to live well."

    "Well, I''ll live well." Xia Yiting smiles like a child. Seeing the tears on Qiao Yujia''s face, he is very distressed. He frowns and reaches for her to wipe it gently. "Don''t cry."

    His words don''t cry, she still cry like a child, he was distressed, his mouth has been saying, "don''t cry."

    "Are you stupid? Why do you take poison? You know it will kill you." Qiao Yujia complains, but she is really worried.

    When Xia Yiting heard this, her heart ached like a knife. Yes, she would die if she took poison, but at the beginning, she poisoned herself.

    Thinking of this, Xia Yiting wants to give himself a knife.

    Seeing the remorse on his face, Qiao Yujia said, "I''ll tell you now that your life is mine. You can''t take your life except me."

    "Good." Xia Yiting, who had been stabbed ten times and had never changed his face, turned red when he heard Qiao Yujia''s words.

    Qiao Yujia''s heart has suddenly brightened, put down the promise to the master''s wife, the whole person seems to be relaxed, see Xia Yiting still sitting on the ground, she reached out to help him up, "get up quickly."

    Xia Yiting took advantage of the situation, but he still held Qiao Yujia tightly, as if she would disappear as soon as he let go. "Second sister, don''t you say you are taking a bath?"

    "It''s over." Qiao Yujia explained, "my body constitution is not the same, you are the body, you can''t take poison, don''t make fun of your body."

    "I know. You will not supervise me in the future."

    "Yes."

    "The second sister said that she would try to cure you again."

    "Well, the second elder sister has a lot of things, and it''s not a big deal. The medicine daruo prescribes can also relieve the pain. There''s also the second elder sister''s medicine. Let the second elder sister do her own business first, and let her do it after all." Xia Yiting''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. People are selfish. He wanted Qiao Yuling to hold on to Qiao Yujia first, but Yujia said so, and he couldn''t say anything more. With Yu Jia''s disposition, I''m afraid he''ll be angry. He''s distressed. Seeing that Xia Yiting didn''t know, Qiao Yujia could guess that she gently squeezed Xia Yiting''s hand. As before, she didn''t have any estrangement for him because of time. Instead, she said with a smile: "don''t do that. Everyone has their own things. Second sister has other things. Second sister is Princess Chen. She is concerned about the world. I''ve been poisoned for so long, and I don''t care about one or two days."¡° Second sister is in love with me. If you can, she will think of something for me early, so don''t think about it. "¡° Yes Xia Yiting really nodded this time. Yujia was right. Qiao Yuling was also in love with Qiao Yujia. How could he watch his sister suffer and ignore it. Qiao Yujia talked to him again for a while, and then he said softly, "you have a rest. I''ll go back to sleep, too."¡° Good Xia Yiting takes Qiao Yujia by the hand. He wants Qiao Yujia to stay and sleep with him, but... At Qiao''s house, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. It took so long for Joe''s family to identify with him. He can''t be destroyed on impulse. Qiao Yujia got up, looked back at him and left. Standing at the door, she let out a breath. She thought of the letter from the master... When she returned to the room, she took it out and burned it. She made a slip of words to the master''s wife, but the other party''s threat to herself... If she and Xia Yiting don''t go back to the shadowless door, the threat won''t work.

 Chapter 2248

    Although she is indifferent to Xia Yiting, in the months when she went out, Qiao Yunan told her the truth for the first time.

    When Xia Yiting came to Qiao''s village, he was covered with scars. He was beaten by Xiamen. He asked to get rid of the relationship between Xia''s family. Xiamen beat him, but he didn''t ask for any excuse. Later Xiamen asked Xia Yiting to go away.

    Xia Yiting came out alone. He didn''t take anyone with him. On the way, some people from wuyingmen helped him secretly, and then he sent Xia Yiting to Qiao''s village. Fortunately, he survived.

    Often think of these, she even breathing is painful, this man gave up too much for her, also abandoned too much.

    The next day, the first thing Qiao Yujia did when she got up was to go to Xia Yiting''s room to check his body. She thought that he was still wilting, but she didn''t think that... The second sister''s medicine really worked. Xia Yiting had got out of bed, and he was pale.

    "That''s good for you?"

    "Think of the activity." Xia Yiting says, poison sent, Qiao Yujia is not light, flurried call a person.

    The good news of the two people''s reconciliation soon became known to everyone. The Qiao family had been conquered by Xia Yiting for a long time, and everyone was happy to see their success. They hoped that the two people would be together, so they sent their best wishes to the two people''s reconciliation.

    Xia Yiting is in good health. The poison on Qiao Yujia''s body has been burning Lingshui every day for a period of time. He also uses medicine to suppress it. The poison is lighter.

    But Qiao Yuling was black all over, and he wore a hat to cover himself every day. It was not a good way to go on like this, so... When Qiao Yuling planned to go back to the capital, Qiao Yujia also went back with him.

    Qiao Yujia thinks that no one knows about her poisoning except her second sister and Yu Nan. She is going to leave her second sister for a long time, so she is willing to go with Qiao Yuling.

    Over the next two years, Qiao Yujia had a very happy life. Xu Shi was too bitter before, so she firmly grasped happiness in her hand. After many twists and turns, she got together with Xia Yiting. They both cherish each other.

    When they arrived in the capital, they lived in the National Hospital, but it was boring to live every day, so... They thought about opening a martial arts college, which was very impressive.

    That day, Qiao Yujia was planning to go to the martial arts college. Before she went abroad, she saw Yang Yang come in in a hurry.

    "Miss three."

    "What''s the matter with you? So anxious. "

    Yang Yang took out a letter from his arms, "a letter from the master."

    "Second sister, let me have a look." Qiao Yujia reached for the letter and opened it on the spot. When she saw the contents, her heart trembled and her face changed.

    Seeing Qiao Yujia''s color difference, Yang Yang asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, miss three? Isn''t it good for the master? "

    "It''s OK. Chen Wang is poisoned. My second sister has found a way, but there is a lack of medicine. This medicine is rare in the world, but there is one in the master''s hand." Qiao Yujia told Yang Yang the truth.

    In the eyes of the Qiao family, Yang Yang has never been a servant.

    Yang Yang knows Xia Yiting''s identity, but she also knows that the relationship between Xia Yiting and shadowless gate is tense. She can''t help but feel embarrassed, "the third lady..."

    "I have to ask him about it. I haven''t thought about it yet." Qiao Yujia is confused at the moment. She really doesn''t know what to do.

    "Yes." Yang Yang should be a, dare not mention more, directly left.

    Qiao Yujia put the letter away, went out of the house in a trance, mounted the horse, and then went to the college.

    The college is outside the city. Because of its fame in the past two years, many dignitaries are willing to send their children to learn some self-defense skills.

    When Qiao Yujia arrives at the gate of the college, the guard rushes forward and takes Qiao Yujia''s horse away. Qiao Yujia enters the college step by step with a heavy heart.

    Looking at everyone in practice, looking at Xia Yiting standing on one side with a serious gaze, suddenly she felt so far away from this man.

    Feeling the intense light in his eyes, Xia Yiting turned around and saw Qiao Yujia standing there, looking sad. He hurried to Qiao Yujia and saw that her state was different. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "

    "It''s OK."

    Qiao Yujia says that it''s OK, but Xia Yiting doesn''t believe it. However, the other party doesn''t want to say that Xia Yiting doesn''t insist. He takes Qiao Yujia to the college, where they usually rest.

    "If you look so bad, you should stay at home and have a rest."

    Qiao Yujia took a deep look at Xia Yiting, thought of the content of the letter, or reached out to Xia Yiting, "this is the letter sent by the second sister."

    Xia Yiting was surprised. Then he saw the above content and frowned, "I don''t know where the medicine of shadowless gate is. I just know it''s the last thing in the world. There''s no other place."

    "Yes." Qiao Yujia still can''t mention God.

    Seeing her like this, Xia Yiting held her hand gently and worried: "don''t worry, Chen Wang Jiren has his own blessing. It will be OK. Even if we don''t go back, the second sister must have a way."

    Qiao Yujia doesn''t think so. The story that she is Qiao Yuling''s sister has long been spread. Now Chen Wei''s brother needs medicine, and she abducts the son of Xia menzhu. She should be angry in her heart.

    If... If she doesn''t go, or Xia Yiting doesn''t go back, and the second sister goes, Xia menzhu will surely be in trouble¡° Let''s... Let''s go. In the letter, the second sister only asked us if we wanted to go back, but she didn''t say we would go back. But... I''m afraid that the second sister will be in a dilemma when it comes to the relationship between us. " Qiao Yujia looked at Xia Yiting seriously and said. She was more afraid than anyone, but it was useless to be afraid. Xia Yiting can naturally guess Qiao Yujia''s idea. After hesitation, "don''t worry, even if we go back, we''ll be fine. It''s still important to save King Chen."¡° Yes Qiao Yujia answered softly. It was like a big stone blocked in her heart. She couldn''t breathe. She held Xia Yiting for a long time and didn''t want to let go. Xia Leiting felt Qiao Yujia''s uneasiness and coaxed her again and again. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. With me, no one can bully you." Qiao Yujia looked up at Xia Yiting and finally nodded heavily, "well, I believe you." Now that they have decided to go back, they immediately pack up their things and go straight back to the shadowless door. They are very quick and go back before Qiao Yuling. When they arrived at the shadowless gate, no one picked them up. Xia Yiting took Qiao Yujia directly to see the master of Xia gate. The master of Xia gate didn''t say anything. He just looked at them and didn''t say anything. Qiao Yujia was worried every day when the two of them lived. She was afraid that the master''s wife would really threaten with her own life. No one would look good at that time.

 Chapter 2249

    Fortunately, after they went back, the master''s wife didn''t ask Qiao Yujia to go. Only Xia Yiting took a look on the day he came back, and Qiao Yuling came soon.

    Qiao Yuling uses his own medical skills to save the woman that Xia menzhu loves. Xia Yiting also persuades Xia menzhu to marry Qiao Yujia, but Qiao Yujia flinches and she is afraid.

    Qiao Yuling takes Qiao Yuling into the space. Qiao Yuling knows that the site belongs to Qiao Yuling, but she doesn''t know it''s the space. It''s isolated from the world, and she''s the only one. She makes some food, brews some wine and takes a bubble bath every day, and her hair is slow. I''ll see you soon.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, because the latter wants to succeed to the throne, finally Qiao Yuling stays and leaves the book. Nangong Chenwei feigns death, and finally they leave the court completely.

    The world is peaceful and there is no more war. Nangong Chenwei just wants to be with Qiao Yuling.

    They all went back to Qiao''s village together. Qiao Yuling advised Qiao to go back. Qiao hesitated and agreed. It''s different to be alone in a place where there is no one.

    Xia Yiting has been looking for Qiao Yujia for more than two years, but he hasn''t found it. Qiao Yujia thinks he won''t look for it any more. Just a few days after he came home, Xia Yiting came to ask for a marriage, and Xia menzhu came with his beloved woman.

    On this day, Qiao Yujia went out to pick fruit from the farm outside. She was carrying a basket in her hand. Before she came in, she saw a carriage at the door. She was surprised, but she didn''t care. It was normal for her to have a carriage at the door.

    But when she came into the yard, she saw Xia Yiting standing in the yard. The man she had been hiding from for more than two years, the man she had dreamed of countless times in her dream, appeared like this.

    In her panic, the basket fell to the ground, and the fruit in the basket fell to the ground and rolled around.

    Xia Yiting''s body was much thinner. Seeing Qiao Yujia, he went forward with ecstasy and hugged her directly. He didn''t want to let go any more. In the tone of surprise and resentment, he said with a kind of pity, "you''re such a cruel woman. You don''t want to leave."

    Qiao Yujia was stunned and didn''t reach out to hold him back, but her tears had already flowed down. She thought that she would give up her heart. This life had passed, but she didn''t think he would come.

    When the hall speaker heard that the heavy objects in the yard fell to the ground, he came out in a hurry. He saw Xia Yiting holding Qiao Yujia tightly. Qiao Yujia was in his arms.

    The two parents were sad to see it. The two mothers even started to wipe their tears directly. Their children were in pain at home. It was not easy for the two children to stumble all the way.

    Just when we don''t know what to say, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come in hand, and they see the picture of Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia holding together.

    Qiao Yuling directly turned his head and buried his face in Nangong Chenwei''s arms. He still yelled, "it''s not suitable for children, it''s not suitable for children."

    Nangong Chenwei grabs her head and looks at Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting says that Nangong Chenwei is not happy. He is not happy with Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei gently picks his eyebrows, "Yujia, what''s the matter?"

    After being reminded, Qiao Yujia immediately returns to her senses and directly reaches out her hand to push Xia Yiting away. Xia Yiting is so pushed away that she is even more dissatisfied with Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei picks eyebrows again. When Xia Yiting sees him like this, he knows that the other party is going to make trouble. He says in a hurry, "I''m here to propose marriage."

    Nangong Chenwei stopped talking when he saw Xia Yiting''s intelligence. At this time, Qiao Yuling had already looked up from Nangong Chenwei''s arms, looked back at Xia Yiting, looked at Qiao Yujia, and sighed, "Hey, you two chat, let''s go in."

    The first sentence is naturally to Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia, and the last one is to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong Chenwei lets Qiao Yuling pull him in. Xia Yiting wants to talk to Qiao Yujia, but Qiao Yujia doesn''t do it. He has dried his tears just now when people don''t pay attention to him. Now... He goes into the hall with Qiao Yuling.

    Xia Yiting is aggrieved. He wants to talk after he has not seen his own woman for so long, but... What should I do if my daughter-in-law ignores others?

    He can only follow everyone into the hall.

    In the hall, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu, xiamenzhu and xiamenzhu''s beloved woman, who Qiao Yuling rescued, were not the master''s wife.

    Qiao Yujia came in and saw the woman. She was stunned for a moment, then frowned, but she didn''t say anything. She went to Xiao Liu''s side and sat down.

    Xia Yiting came in and could only sit beside Xia menzhu.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are sitting on one side. Although they are not king Chen and Princess Chen now, their momentum is still there and can''t be ignored.

    Besides... As far as Qiao Yujia''s case is concerned, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu really can''t give any good simple, only Qiao Yujia and Nangong Chenwei can persuade or anything else.

    After all, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu do not know what kind of existence shadowless gate is, which is too difficult for two people who have been farmers all their lives.

    Everyone sits down, and Xiaoying gives tea to the people who come in later and goes out.

    Xiamen master just looked at Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei and said, "we come here this time to propose marriage. These two children have been together for so many years, and everyone is watching, so I want to do their marriage as soon as possible."

    Qiao Hu didn''t speak. Xiao Liu didn''t answer the Xiamen master''s words. Instead, he looked at Qiao Yujia and asked, "Yujia, what do you think of this?"¡° Forget it. I don''t deserve it. " Qiao Yujia said faintly and silently lowered her head. She couldn''t give him a child, so she didn''t want to implicate him. This time, without waiting for Xia Yiting to speak, Qian pan, who is next to Xia menzhu, said anxiously, "son, everyone is equal. There is no identity without identity. Yi Ting likes you, and you also like Yi Ting. You should be together." Qiao Yujia looks up at Qian pan and glances at Xia Yiting. It''s even more strange that the master''s wife didn''t come. Xia Yiting is the life of the master''s husband. Madam Qian... "Yujia." Xia Yiting called softly. Yujia contained all his emotions, all his deep feelings, all his helplessness and desire. Qiao Yujia heart smoked for a while, almost son didn''t restrain, "I... I haven''t thought well."¡° I can see that you still have Yi Ting in your heart. If you have any other ideas, you can say that you don''t have to worry about your identity. If you have any requirements for us, just mention them. " Qian Pan said eagerly. Qiao Yujia raised her head in doubt, but against the eyes of the people, she closed her eyes slightly, breathed a long breath, and told the truth, "he''s very good, but I can''t, I can''t have children, he can''t have children, so please leave."

 Chapter 2250

    "Yujia." Xia Yiting was shocked by Qiao Yujia. He didn''t expect that Qiao Yujia left him for such a reason.

    Other people who don''t know the truth all look at Qiao Yujia in shock, while Qiao Yuling looks at her sister in pain. This is to lift her scar in front of the public.

    "I don''t care." Xia Yiting immediately said, in a very positive tone, without hesitation.

    Qiao Yujia looked at him, "why do you have to? You are the only child in the family. You can''t be without a queen, so... Find a woman. It''s impossible between us."

    "I don''t want it." Xia Yiting looked at her seriously, and his eyes were full of deep feeling. "What''s the meaning of living without you?"

    Qiao Yujia shook her head and said nothing.

    Xiao Liu finally came back to look at Qiao Yujia, guessing that something must have happened before, otherwise her daughter could not have a child, "Yuling, is there a way to do this?"

    Qiao Yuling sighs and shakes her head slightly. She also hopes her sister can be well, but she can''t help it. At the beginning, Yu Jia was hurt too much, but later she didn''t get any good treatment. That''s how she is now.

    Xiamen master Qiao Yuling shakes his head and frowns all the time. Qian pan, who is next to Xiamen master, says, "Yi Ting, if you are not Yujia, you have to accept it if you don''t have children. If you can accept it, tell Yujia well."

    "Well, I can accept it. I only want Yujia, no children." Xia Yiting said in a trembling voice.

    The Xiamen master looked back at the people around him and saw that Qian Pan''s eyes were full of firmness. He thought that he was sorry for Qian pan, and it was not good to say anything. It was nothing if he had no children, as long as Yi Ting could be happy.

    "I also agree that if it''s only for this reason, we will go back and prepare for the next appointment." Xiamen Master said very seriously.

    Now it''s Qiao Yujia''s turn to be silly. How can he be so good... When it comes to being laid off, these people have no opinion that they don''t have children. Really

    Qiao Yujia is still in a daze. The master of Xiamen and others have left, and Xia Yiting has also left. Qiao Yujia doesn''t know what to do.

    "Second sister." She looks at Qiao Yuling like asking for help.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "so many years he didn''t give up, proved to be really don''t want to, since want to be together, as early as together, you don''t tangle, you now is to his life, I believe he will not hesitate to give you."

    "I..." Qiao Yujia didn''t know what to say, just felt that everything was OK suddenly.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "OK, his family don''t care. You and Xia Yiting also have feelings for each other, so don''t think so much. Xia''s family can come directly. This is sincerity."

    Qiao Yujia was speechless. Xiao Liu was watching Qiao Yujia nervously. He opened his mouth and finally didn''t ask, "Yujia, go and have a rest. Look at your dejected appearance."

    "Oh." Qiao Yujia went to have a rest. Xiao Liu went up to Qiao Yuling and asked in a low voice, "Yuling, tell my mother, what''s going on?"

    "Yujia used to be pregnant with Xia Yiting''s child, but... She was knocked out by the master''s wife. At that time, she got up and fell ill. She didn''t get better. I''m afraid she won''t have a child in the future." Qiao Yuling said lightly.

    Xiao Liu''s heart is pulled up, "is that the woman who came to our house today?"

    "No Qiao Yuling explained hastily, "today, it''s lady Qian, the xiamenzhu''s... Another concubine''s room. It''s not the master''s wife. The master''s wife doesn''t know what''s going on. Anyway, that woman has a lot of means."

    "Xia Yiting was born by that woman. I don''t agree with that." Xiao Liu said angrily, and went out of the hall to look at Nangong Chenwei in the yard. "Chenwei, please inform Xia Yiting''s father about their family''s proposal. I don''t agree with him. There''s no need to talk about it."

    "Mother, but what''s the matter?" Nangong Chenwei asked.

    Xiao Liu said: "Xia Yiting''s mother doesn''t agree. What''s the use of his father bringing his concubine here? No matter how to say, Xia Yiting is born in that woman''s belly. She can kill Yujia''s baby. Later, Yujia will marry her. I don''t agree with her."

    "Yes, I''ll send someone to inform them." Nangong Chenwei answered.

    Xiao Liu is very angry, but she loves her third daughter more. But she can''t help it. She can only go to the kitchen quietly and start cooking food for Qiao Yujia. She just wants to see if she can make something delicious to make Qiao Yujia better.

    My daughter can''t have children. She''ll be here in the future. She''ll keep it as an old girl.

    The more she thought about it, the more tears Xiao Liu''s tears would be. Qiao Yuyue came in and saw her mother like this. She was scared, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m fine." Xiao Liu shook his head gently, "Yuyue, Yujia can''t have children in the future, and her mother won''t allow her to marry Xia Yiting. She is at home. Your sisters and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu must take good care of her. After her parents die, you..."

    "Niang, what do you say? Yujia is our sister, and we will take good care of her. Don''t worry. And don''t say anything about whether she will die or not. It''s so scary and unlucky." Qiao Yuyue also knew this matter, in the heart is also distressed.

    Xiao Liu really has grievances and no place to vent. She confides to her eldest daughter. Qiao Yujia faintly back to the room, has been sitting on the bed, did not know what to do, after a while the door was knocked, she went to open the door to see Qiao Yuling standing outside¡° Second sister. " Qiao Yuling came in and saw Qiao Yujia''s dizzy appearance. "Don''t think much about it. My mother doesn''t agree with you."¡° If I don''t agree, I won''t hurt him. " Qiao Yujia was stupid before, but now she is sober¡° Well Qiao Yu Lingdao: "mother knows that you lost your child last time because Xia Yiting''s mother, so she said that she didn''t agree with anything. She has asked your second brother-in-law to inform Xia Yiting."¡° Oh Qiao Yujia Lengleng should be a, "very good, I hope they can leave early." When Qiao Yuling saw her like this, it was really hard to say, "don''t think about it. I think the Xiamen master can come with money this time. Xia Yiting didn''t retort. It must be something that we all don''t know, so... You don''t have to worry."¡° I don''t worry. It has nothing to do with me. What my mother has done is right. There is a life gap between the master''s wife and me. " Qiao Yujia said faintly, with some empty eyes, which made people unable to see what she was thinking.

 Chapter 2251

    "Well, you can do anything, but you have to be good, our family, no one can have an accident."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yuling sat with Qiao Yujia for a while. Xiao Liu brought soup to him. Several people talked about things in the village and stopped talking about Xia Yiting.

    On the other hand, Nangong Chenwei wanted people around him to send a message to Xia Yiting. After hesitation, he went by himself. Xia Yiting''s family was in a small courtyard in the town.

    Nangong Chenwei just close to feel the people around, he just close to the courtyard, someone came out from the dark, respectfully opened the door for him, Nangong Chenwei came in.

    Xia Yiting''s family received the news when Nangong Chenwei was close to the alley. Now Xia Yiting is waiting in the yard. When he sees Nangong Chenwei coming, his eyes move. "How did king Chen come?"

    Nangong Chenwei white Xia Yiting one eye, "does Xia Shaozhu not ask the world every day? There is no king in this world. "

    Xia Yiting didn''t care about it, so he asked something else, "at the beginning, we didn''t say that you would inform me when we heard from the second sister or Yujia, but what about you?"

    Nangong Chenwei gives him a white look again and looks at him like an idiot. "If I didn''t write to you and ask you to come to propose marriage, would you meet Yujia? What''s the difference between informing you that Yujia is here? "

    "You..."

    "I promised Yuling that I couldn''t tell you about Yujia, but I was able to find Yuling because of my guess, and you... I sent you a letter. Be content." Nangong Chenwei''s fight against Xia Yiting has no counterattack ability at all.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "originally, I wanted to send you a message. In this case, I''ll go first. Oh, by the way, my mother asked me to tell you that she didn''t agree with the marriage, so you don''t have to hire."

    With that, Nangong Chenwei''s figure has arrived at the gate of the yard, and is about to step out. Xia Yiting is flustered, and his body flashes to block Nangong Chenwei''s way out.

    The man who was angry just now had already counseled, "second brother-in-law, what''s the matter? Well, why don''t you agree with me? "

    "Who''s your second brother-in-law? Don''t mess up with relatives. And that''s our mother. It''s none of your business." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t buy it.

    Xia Yiting is worried. Now Nangong Chenwei is one of his insiders in Qiao''s family, and the insiders can also help to talk. If he is provoked, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for him to deal with Yujia.

    "Second brother-in-law, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. It''s all my fault."

    "You''re right. I''m the one who can''t keep my word. I shouldn''t give you advice. I''ll be questioned by you later." Nangong Chenwei said.

    Xia Yiting knelt down to Nangong Chenwei. "Don''t be angry, second sister husband. What you say is what you say. I... I''ll listen to you all."

    Nangong Chenwei glanced up and down at him, "then I''ll make a not too excessive request."

    "You say, as long as you say it, I will agree."

    "I want to know some news from shadowless gate in the future..."

    "I''ll tell you everything. I''ll tell you anything that''s about you or that you''re interested in." Xia Yiting is open-minded, and the shadowless gate charges for information. But who is Nangong Chenwei? Nangong Chenwei is powerful. He can get a lot of information, but some Nangong Chenwei don''t know.

    However, when he married Qiao Yujia, he was really his second brother-in-law. In terms of the way Yujia worshipped Qiao Yuling, he had news that Yujia would never finish with him, so he promised to do it.

    "As long as you help me marry Yujia." He added.

    Nangong Chenwei speechless looking at him, quite some dislike, "he even a woman are not sure, also when what little Lord."

    Xia Yiting

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t mean to embarrass Xia Yiting. He just sends a message. If he doesn''t want to help Xia Yiting, he won''t come here in person. Besides, Yujia is Yuling''s sister. Yuling also worries about something. He is a man who loves his woman, so this thing... Must be done.

    "Thirsty."

    "Please, inside." Xia Yiting respectfully asks Nangong Chenwei to go in.

    Xiamen master and Mrs. Qian are inside. When they see Nangong Chenwei coming in, they just nod slightly. Nangong Chenwei''s identity is there after all. Even if he feigns death and gets away, it''s King Chen who just nods to them.

    Xia Yiting poured water for Nangong Chenwei himself. Then he looked at Nangong Chenwei and said, "second brother-in-law, help me. It''s good. Why don''t my mother agree?"

    This is what he didn''t expect. He thought Yujia would not agree. After all, he had a good relationship with the Qiao family.

    When the master of Xia gate heard his son, he even opened his mouth and called his mother. He was very angry. Qian pan reached out to hold his hand and gave him a soothing look.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at him and glances at Xiamen master and Mrs. Qian again. Then he says, "Niang, I know that Yujia can''t have a baby. I''m very angry after hearing that, and... Your mother doesn''t agree with you. Yujia''s abortion has something to do with your mother. Now, although Xiamen master agrees with this marriage, Yujia''s marriage with you is going back to wuyingmen. Niang is not at ease."

    "I know. There''s some misunderstanding about it. I''ll explain it to my parents and Yujia." Xia Yiting said: "second brother-in-law, if you go back to the village, I''ll go back with you and explain to my family by the way."¡° Oh Nangong Chenwei didn''t care. He got up and nodded slightly with Xiamen master, turned around and left. Xia Yiting looked back at Xiamen master and Qian pan, "I''ll go back." With that, he followed Nangong Chenwei and left. The Xiamen master was very angry. Looking at Xia Yiting''s back, he sighed, "this son is white." Qian pan chuckled, "what do you have to be angry about? When the child was young, you should manage less. When the child is old, you talk about how to manage the affairs of shadowless gate. The relationship between father and son is naturally lighter." The master of Xia Men thought carefully, and he was not angry. "I have you enough."¡° Yes, what I am most open to now is that my child is still alive, and I can accompany him on the road of life. " Qian Pan said softly. Xia menzhu has a taste of food, but these are all caused by himself, and he can only bear, "you see, this boy is called the Qiao family, which is called intimacy, a second brother-in-law, and a mother. He has never called you like this." Qian pan shook his head. "Take your time. Yi Ting has been with the Qiao family. It must be a good Qiao family. That''s what he calls it. Today I''ve been in touch with them, and I think they''re good."

 Chapter 2252

    "You''re the best." The xiamenzhu''s heart is sour, how he also raised this son, not young, did not see his son to himself so attentive.

    Qian pan suddenly laughs, "OK, it''s all grown-ups. How can I still care about children? This child has not grown up with me since childhood, but I love him very much. If you dare to say him, be careful that I will turn over."

    Qian Pan''s words are the life gate of Xiamen master. Hearing the words, he immediately counseled, "yes, madam is right. I won''t say these words any more. As long as we are good, this boy can do whatever he likes. I don''t care."

    "It''s almost the same. After missing so many years, I want to make up for my children and guard you well."

    "Ah." Xiamenzhu is sad, "I was sorry for you."

    "I can''t blame you, no one thought of it, so... The past is gone. Without your persistence, I can''t wake up again and see my son."

    "I owe you that."

    Two people in one side you thick I thick talk, the other side Xia Yi Ting already on the road to Nangong Chen Wei explained some shadowless door later what happened.

    Nangong Chenwei was happy after hearing that, "you are lucky. If you are like this, my mother will promise."

    "Niang, you must promise. Second brother-in-law, you have to help me. We will be a family in the future." Xia Yiting said, see Nangong Chenwei looking at himself, and flustered added a sentence, "after no shadow door news you can use."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded contentedly, "OK, I''ll help you when I go back later. After all, I hope yucanon has a good destination."

    So Yuling doesn''t have to worry.

    Two people all the way back to Qiao''s home, just into the yard, Xiao Liu''s hand with cloth, is going to go to Qiao Yujia''s house, see Nangong Chenwei is nothing, see Xia Yiting, Xiao Liu''s face instantly black, standing in the same place, the tone of speech is not good, "how do you come?"

    Finish saying she sees to South Temple Chen Wei, "is not to let you bring words for him, how did you bring him back."

    "Niang, I brought it. He wanted to come by himself. I didn''t stop him." In front of his mother-in-law, Nangong Chenwei picks himself up without hesitation, and doesn''t want to get involved with Xia Yiting.

    Xia Yiting: "the one who agreed to help me showed his true colors as soon as he entered the door. I really shouldn''t agree with him. The news of shadowless door will be used by him.

    "Niang, listen to me. There is a misunderstanding." He came forward with a smile and said flatteringly.

    Liu''s face is still not a good, "what''s the misunderstanding? The child in Yujia''s stomach was not killed by your mother? At that time, Yujia had no memory and suffered losses. Now Yujia has memory and our family. Yi Ting, you are a good child, and I don''t want to embarrass you. Go back. I don''t agree with you about Yujia. "

    "Mother, listen to me first." Xia Yiting is really worried.

    Liu''s face, "who is your mother, don''t shout, I don''t have such a big son as you."

    Xia Yiting didn''t care about this. He could only hasten to say, "mother, she''s not my mother, and she can''t bully Yujia any more. Today''s lady Qian is the one who gave birth to me. So you don''t have to worry about Yujia''s loss after she marries me. If you''re afraid of this, can I be a burden? I''ll be your son, and I''ll live here with Yujia in the future. Under your eyes, you look at us. If I bully Yujia, I''ll make five thunders in the sky. "

    Xiao Liu''s family

    The sudden news surprised her. Today''s Qian Fu is Yi Ting''s mother, the woman who led to Yu Jia''s abortion, isn''t she?

    "What''s going on?" She forbeared the excitement in her heart and said that if it was true, Yujia would be able to be with Xia Yiting. As a mother, she could not see her daughter''s love for Xia Yiting.

    Which parents don''t want their children to be happy.

    Xia Yiting said in a hurry: "when my mother gave birth to me, she was giving birth to a child. They gave birth together. But because of her identity, she replaced me with her own child. Her child didn''t survive. I survived, but my mother also fell asleep because of this. Later, the second sister woke my mother up. I didn''t know about this until soon."

    "But she is no longer the lady of shadowless gate, and she can''t do anything to hurt Yujia. You can rest assured that what I just said is true. If you don''t rest assured, I can be a burden."

    Xiao Liu squinted at Xia Yiting and said, "do you really want to be a member of the society?"

    "Yes, as long as you let me marry Yujia, I''m willing to join you." Xia Yiting''s words are not fake, even very happy, as long as he marries Qiao Yujia.

    Xiao Liu thought for a while and said deliberately, "OK, you can go back and discuss with your family. If you are willing to join us, we can get married again. If you are not willing, you don''t have to come."

    "Good." Xia Yiting immediately agreed, then looked at Qiao Yujia''s room and asked cautiously, "Niang, can you let me see Yu Jia?"

    Xiao Liu originally wanted to let go, when Qiao Yuling came out of Qiao Yujia''s room, "Yujia has gone to sleep. The condition just now, when you go back and discuss with the Xiamen master, you can''t run, and you can''t keep it."

    Xia Yiting was a little disappointed, but his attitude was excellent. "Good second sister, I''ll go back to discuss with my family. Yujia, please take care of her. I''ll go back now." Finish saying he then turn round to plan to go back, can see South Temple Chen Wei, he still gives the other side a look for help, then slowly left. Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, suddenly looked at Xiao Liu, some funny way: "Niang, do you really want Xia Yiting to be a burden?"¡° What''s wrong? We don''t know how to rub our son-in-law. " Xiao Liu said angrily, in fact... She didn''t want Xia Yiting to be a burden. She just wanted to test the attitude of Xia family. After all, her third daughter suffered too much, and she was also distressed. When she is a villain for a while, she can get the happiness of her third daughter, which is worth it. Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "really, you really can''t rub your son-in-law. You are as good to your son-in-law as your son. It''s also a kind of happiness for the eldest brother-in-law and Chen Wei to have a mother-in-law like you." Xiao Liu''s listen to Qiao Yuling words wrong, suddenly red face, glared at Qiao Yuling one eye, "don''t talk nonsense, your elder brother-in-law and Chen Wei where is a burden, I have a son, don''t need a son-in-law to be a burden." Qiao Yuling had already come to Nangong Chenwei and put his hand around his arm. He said with a smile, "he''s very handsome, but his mother-in-law despises him. The old man really doesn''t look at his face."

 Chapter 2253

    "Qiao Yuling." Xiao Liu was so angry that he roared in the yard.

    Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei and went out, "Niang, don''t be angry. I''ll take your daughter-in-law out and come back soon. You''re busy."

    "You dead girl." Xiao Liu laughed and scolded at the back.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have already gone out. Nangong Chenwei looks at her, and her eyes are full of doting, "more and more mischievous."

    Qiao Yuling looked up with a small face and a straight face, and asked, "why? I can''t do it now and then."

    "No, it''s good." Nangong Chenwei lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "I like it very much."

    Qiao Yuling blushed and said, "just like it. Let''s go and have a look."

    Nangong Chenwei naturally accompanies her. In fact, both of them know that Xiao Liu gets angry because of Qiao Yujia. Qiao Yuling teases Xiao Liu in this way, just to let her mother vent, which is good for her health.

    After Xiao Liu finished shouting in the yard, she disappeared. She went into Qiao Yujia''s room. Qiao Yujia was sitting on the Kang in a daze. She heard the conversation in the yard just now.

    "Mother."

    "You girl, what are you doing?" Xiao Liu came forward and gave her the cloth. "How about this material? My mother is going to make a dress for you."

    "Very good." Qiao Yujia didn''t have any idea to look at the material, but looked up and wanted to say nothing. Finally, she didn''t ask.

    Looking at her appearance, Xiao Liu said directly, "OK, my mother knows what you want to ask. Xia Yiting''s words should be true, but you have suffered so much outside. My mother can''t bear it. So... My mother needs to see Xia''s attitude about this."

    "Do you really want him to be a burden?" Qiao Yujia asked in surprise.

    Xiao Liu''s white this girl one eye, "come on, don''t think wildly, the summer family there can''t point to agree, you now take good care of the body, as long as their family sincerity foot, Niang won''t stop you."

    At this point, Xiao Liu was also afraid that Qiao Yujia would not marry Xia Yiting. After thinking about it, he advised: "people''s life seems very long, but in fact it''s very short. Don''t leave any regrets. They don''t have children. In the future, they will give you one and keep it."

    "Isn''t that good?" Qiao Yujia has long been inclined to marry Xia Yiting. After all, she is the man she loves with her life.

    "What''s wrong? When the time comes, my mother will come forward and see who they want. You have a good relationship with your sisters. You''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Xiao Liu said: "even if they don''t want to, it''s nothing if you don''t have children. Safe, come back, Siling, nianling, anling and Xueer. Although these are the children of your elder sister and second sister, they are also your children."

    "I understand." Qiao Yujia nodded gently.

    "Don''t think about it. If you are at home now, if you have parents, your sister and brother-in-law, don''t think about it."

    "Yes."

    "I''ll sleep when I''m tired. Yi Ting has to discuss it when he goes back there. I think it''s going to take some time to get results. My mother is with you these two days."

    "I''ll be fine."

    "How can it be all right? My mother came from your age. When my mother and your father talked about getting married, I wanted to marry early." Think of the past, Xiao Liu is laughing, "before the adoptive parents died early, I am a person, always want to get married, and then can eat enough on the line."

    Qiao Yujia interjected, "is not married, not as before, is still not enough to eat."

    "It''s also OK. When I get married, I have your father. I have your father in front of me when I do anything."

    Although Qiao Yujia was young at that time, she had the deepest memory of the hard days. She said softly, "my father was thinking about filial piety at that time. I think our family''s life is just getting better. After we split up, we can gradually have enough to eat and we have hope for our life."

    "Yes." Xiao Liu admits this.

    The two people here are chatting. On the other hand, Xia Yiting has quickly returned to the town. He goes directly to find Xia menzhu and Qian pan and tells them what Qiao''s family wants.

    Xiamen master black face, "Qiao family is too much."

    "Yujia had suffered before, and my mother just didn''t want to let her suffer any more. I''ve agreed that as long as I want to marry Yujia, I can get married. Now I just want to tell you." Xia Yiting stands on the ground with a rebellious image.

    The Xiamen master was very angry, but he had no choice but to endure, "you can explain our affairs to the Qiao family, and no one will bully her when Qiao Yujia comes in. These can also guarantee the Qiao family, but... If you want to be a burden directly, I don''t agree."

    "If you don''t agree, it''s your business, and you don''t need to be burdened. It''s me who needs to be burdened. I''ll do it if I want to." Xia Yiting is quite rebellious.

    The master of Xiamen calmed down from his anger just now. Looking at his son, he didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. The child... Let him go.

    He has a bad temper and strong ability. He will never let go of his feelings if he has recognized them. He has been struggling with Qiao Yujia''s family for many years. There will be hope soon. He will never let go of his feelings.

    On the other hand, Qian Pan said with a smile, "I''m not qualified to speak here." Smell speech, summer door Lord immediately quit, "you how not qualified, you are the most qualified, you are his mother, give him life, how not qualified."¡° Don''t worry. I have a baby, but I don''t have one. " Qian Pan said with regret¡° So what? He''s your child. You''re very qualified. You can say whatever you want. If he dares to contradict you, I''ll kill him. " This is not a joke. There is a common feature in the blood of the Xia family... Love madness. You can really kill your own son for the sake of your beloved woman¡° How can I? He was born to me. You can''t hurt him Qian pan didn''t like it any more. He glared at the Xiamen master, who was full of momentum just now. Now... He is wilting. Some stuttered and said: "anyway, if he dares not listen to what you say, I''ll break his leg immediately." Finish saying still quite elated say: "I don''t want his life." Qian pan stares at him and doesn''t speak. His face is obviously not happy. Xiamenzhu counsels him again. After thinking about it, he says: "don''t break his leg, let him get hurt..." seeing that Qian Pan''s face is worse, xiamenzhu thinks that in order to test Qiao Yuling''s medical skills, he gambles with his own son''s life, and he is immediately dumbfounded¡° You can''t do anything. He''s my son and your son. You can''t hurt him, and you have to protect him. " Qian Pan said seriously.

 Chapter 2254

    Master Xiamen: "he is so difficult.

    "Well, what you say is what you say." Master Xia immediately surrendered in front of his beloved woman, and even complained in his heart. If this boy dares not to obey, he will teach him a lesson behind his back and not let Qian pan know.

    Xia Yiting stands aside and looks at them arguing like children. He is envious. If Yu Jia is willing to quarrel with him, he is willing to let her.

    Xia Men decided that his son''s eyes could not take advantage in front of Qian pan, so he could only spread his anger on his son. "It''s all your trouble. I''m still here. OK, go out if you have nothing to do."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting went out, just walked to the door, looked back at the two people, as if to inform the general, "tomorrow we need to go to Qiao''s house, will tell them the decision."

    "I see. Get out of here." The master of Xiamen is really upset. No matter what, he has been raising this son for more than 20 years. Now he says that if he gets married, he will get married. If this is passed on, where will his face go.

    Qian pan saw that he had a bad attitude towards his son. He even took a look at him and said, "you can talk to him."

    Xia menzhu changed his face for a second and looked at Qian pan with flattery. "Well, I''ll talk to him well. Tomorrow we''ll go to Qiao''s house and give it to him."

    "Well, Yujia has only suffered too much. Now I have a chance to bring the two children together. I feel very good." Qian pan really hopes that these two people can come together.

    The master of Xiamen also hopes that the two can get together, but it''s not pleasant to think that the child is going to be a burden all of a sudden.

    It''s getting dark. Xia Yiting can''t stay in the room. He wants to explain to Qiao Yujia. When he couldn''t find anyone before, he can still calm down. Now he knows that she is very close to himself and doesn''t want to wait for a moment.

    At night, taking advantage of the moonlight, Xia Yiting quietly went to Qiao''s house. He was quiet, even very careful. But when he was near the yard, he was found by Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia and others.

    Three people are discovered at the same time, Qiao Yuling''s first reaction is to get up, Nangong Chenwei stretched out his hand to hold her, don''t let her get up, "sleep, it''s OK."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "in the middle of the night, dare someone come."

    "What can a little thief do?" Nangong Chenwei specially emphasized one, Qiao Yuling instantly reacted, some speechless said: "this midnight, was found more bad."

    "No one will find out. He has good skills. We and the client will not find out. Sleep."

    Qiao Yuling blinked and didn''t sleep. Nangong Chenwei saw her sleep and whispered in her ear: "if you don''t sleep, I don''t mind pulling you to exercise."

    "Sleep, what do you think?"

    Wronged Nangong Chenwei

    Xia Yiting, known as a thief, sneaks into Qiao''s yard and stands at Qiao Yujia''s door. He wants to sneak in, but he''s afraid that Qiao Yujia will call out. When the time comes, everyone will be embarrassed. So he stands at the door and hesitates.

    Qiao Yujia woke up long ago and heard him standing at the door of his room. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He hesitated to open the door for him.

    Slowly she got up and went to the door, listening to his movement outside. Xia Yiting heard the movement in the room. He guessed that Qiao Yujia should wake up.

    Looking forward, he hopes Qiao Yujia can open the door for himself, but after a while, the door doesn''t open. Xia Yiting doesn''t know whether he should open the door quietly and go in.

    Qiao Yujia also hesitated.

    When both of them were in conflict, there was a sudden movement in Qiao Hu''s room. The light was lit, and then they heard Qiao Hu walking. It was obvious that they were going to the cottage.

    Xia Yiting is still blocking. He thinks Qiao Yujia will open the door for herself. Qiao Yujia is worried. She has heard the news. Xia Yiting has not left yet. If her parents see her, she will be dead.

    So... At the moment when Qiao Hu opened the door of her room, Qiao Yujia''s door also opened, followed by Qiao Yujia''s slender hand, directly grabbed Xia Yiting into her room, and then gently closed the door.

    Her skillful action is naturally faster than that of Qiao Hu. Qiao Hu just opens the door. Qiao Yujia has already finished a series of movements of opening, pulling and closing the door.

    Qiao Hu didn''t find it. Instead, he yawned and went to the hut. He drank too much water at night.

    Qiao Yujia was relieved when he heard that Qiao Hu had finished. Xia Yiting was in a state of joy. He looked at Qiao Yujia happily and knew that this woman had her own person in her heart. He guessed right.

    Qiao Yujia turned and whispered, "what are you doing in the middle of the night?"

    Xia Yiting didn''t speak. Instead, he went forward and hugged Qiao Yujia. He was in his arms. His whole heart was about to fly. He felt like the whole world was in his arms.

    Qiao Yujia''s body was stiff. She moved a few times without breaking away. Finally, she could only be held by him.

    It''s been a long time since Qiao Hu''s thatched cottage outside. Xia Yiting still doesn''t let Qiao Yujia go. Qiao Yujia can feel Xia Yiting''s abnormal heartbeat.

    Another moment in the past, Xia Yiting still did not let her go. Qiao Yujia was a little anxious and reached out to push him again. "Can you let me go first and have a good talk?" Xia Yiting heard that this time he really let Qiao Yujia go, and his eyes were full of disappointment and joy, but it was covered by the dark night¡° What are you doing here? " Qiao Yujia had just been held by him for so long that she had no temper. Xia Yiting said in a hoarse voice: "I miss you. I can''t wait. I can''t help but come." Qiao Yujia took a deep breath. His first word made her move, but... Should she? So tangled together, that their escape into what¡° I can''t have children. "¡° I don''t mind. My mother says that I''m afraid you''ll be wronged, and I''m afraid you''ll be wronged, so I''m willing to be a part of the family. I''ve already discussed with my family. My father and mother will come to talk about it tomorrow. " Xia Yiting looked at her in the dark and said softly. Qiao Yujia''s heart jumps out of control again. This man is crazy. He''s a burden... There are several men willing to be a burden. Before she could react, Xia Yiting reached forward and held her little hand, explaining softly, "it was my fault for the child in the past. I shouldn''t let you go at that time. The child was Chen Xue''s ghost behind her, because she replaced me when I was born by my mother, so she wanted her own people to marry me, even if it happened later, She also has a place in shadowless gate. "

 Chapter 2255

    "But she did something wrong. My mother wakes up and finds out what happened before. My father has deep feelings for my mother and naturally can''t leave her. Now no one in wuyingmen dares to deal with you any more. As for Chen Xue, she instigated her behind her back and made you a container for drug training. I''ve made her try to suffer the same pain as you."

    "It''s just that she''s an ordinary person''s body. She didn''t resist. After planting more than 20 kinds of poison, she died." Xia Yiting said word by word, for fear that Qiao Yujia had other ideas about himself, he said in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter, shadowless gate. If you don''t want to go back, we''ll stay in Qiao''s village, and I''ll follow you to farm later."

    Qiao Yujia was already in tears in the dark. She didn''t know why. She should be happy, but when she heard what he said, her heart was still aching, even with an inexplicable grievance. Even she didn''t know why.

    "Yujia." He called affectionately.

    "Yes?" She answered in a nasal voice.

    Xia Yiting came forward and took out his handkerchief to wipe the tears on her face, "don''t cry, OK? I''ll just laugh and never cry. "

    Qiao Yujia didn''t hold back. She rushed to Xia Yiting''s arms. Xia Yiting also hugged her tightly. Her heart was filled with stuffing, and she felt very satisfied.

    Qiao Yujia held him for a long time, then pulled him to the Kang. They went to the same bed. He held her very well, but she asked, "do you really think about it? Those who have become redundant will be gossiped by the villagers. "

    "I want to be with you."

    He doesn''t care at all. Besides, Chen Wang, who is respected by everyone, lives in Qiao''s house. It''s also a burden.

    Qiao Yujia is distressed and doesn''t speak any more. Xia Yiting whispers in her ear, "don''t think about leaving me in the future. If there''s anything to say, we''d like to be together early. But because of the children''s affairs, you hide, I miss you too. I''m not happy without you."

    When Qiao Yujia heard his voice, her heart softened. "OK, I''ll tell you everything in the future."

    Xia Yiting took her hand and put it on his lips. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "tomorrow my father will come to talk to my parents about our marriage. It has been delayed for many years. I can''t wait."

    Qiao Yujia opened her mouth and said, "she wrote me a letter when she was still the master. If I dare to be with you, she will stop it with her own life. At that time, no one knows that you are not your own mother and son."

    Xia Yiting has already carefully checked what happened to Qiao Yujia, and straightened out what happened over the years. He thought that what this girl did was to consider herself, and his heart was even more painful. "I know it all, I know it all, but you are not allowed to do that in the future. I only hope you will do well."

    "Good." Qiao Yujia nodded gently.

    Two people did not sleep all night, said a lot of words, until dawn, Qiao Yujia just urged Xia Yiting, "go quickly, for a while, at dawn, someone should get up, it is not good to be seen."

    "Yes." Xia Yiting didn''t want to leave any bad impression on Qiao family at this time, so he got up and left a kiss on Qiao Yujia''s forehead. Qiao Yujia wanted to follow him up and hold her down. "Take advantage of this time to have a good sleep. I''ll urge my father to come back after I go back, so we can meet."

    "Good."

    Xia Yiting moves quickly, quietly out of Qiao Yujia''s room, and then quietly shut the door, which immediately left Qiao''s house.

    Qiao Yuling room, a room ambiguous, Nangong Chenwei really pull can''t sleep Qiao Yuling movement, Qiao Yuling a sweat, directly with Nangong Chenwei into the space, Nangong Chenwei to her body, still say in the ear: "it seems, Yujia''s good thing is near."

    "It''s time to do it. For so many years, Yujia always has her own scruples. It''s only when she loves too much that she can suppress her pain. Now that a lover gets married, she will smile more." Qiao Yuling said.

    The rest of the Qiao family doesn''t know about Xia Yiting''s coming in the evening. When Xiao Liu gets up early to make a good meal, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have already had a good sleep in the space, and now they come out full of energy.

    Although Qiao Yujia wanted to sleep, Xia Yiting left, but she couldn''t sleep any more. She got up straight, because she cried last night and her eyes were swollen. She was opposite Qiao Yuling who opened the door.

    "Oh, did you cry alone in bed last night? Look at the swollen eyes. " Qiao Yuling came forward and joked.

    Qiao Yujia knew that her eyes must be swollen, and she wanted to take an egg quietly to reduce the swelling. Now when she heard Qiao Yuling''s words, her ears turned red quietly. "Second sister, where did I cry? I didn''t sleep well last night, so my eyes were swollen."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling obviously didn''t plan to let her go, "why didn''t you sleep well? I heard in the yard last night..."

    "Second sister." Qiao Yujia is in a hurry. She knows that Xia Yiting''s coming. If she can hide it from other people, she can''t hide it from her second sister. If you want to tell me, you can''t tell me what your parents think about Xia Yiting.

    Qiao Yuling was called, and he closed his mouth.

    Qiao Yujia took Qiao Yuling''s arm and said, "second sister, can''t we talk about it?" Her voice was very low¡° What don''t you say? " Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to say that, and he didn''t want to miss the chance to tease his sister. Qiao Yujia is going to surrender to Qiao Yuling, "my good second sister, I admit, he came last night, you must not tell your parents." Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Yujia with a surprised expression, and even covered his mouth with his hands in surprise, "you... He, who is he you said?" Nangong Chenwei sees his daughter-in-law being so naughty on one side. He can''t help but hook his lips. It''s also like watching a good play¡° It''s Xia Yiting. It''s Xia Yiting. " Qiao Yujia knows that Qiao Yuling certainly knows, even if the second elder sister doesn''t know, the second elder brother-in-law knows, who are these two people? How can they hide them? The second elder sister must ask for something like this, "second elder sister, you say, you say what you want, just say it." I can''t stand your sister playing tricks like that. Qiao Yuling suddenly looked positive, "I and your second brother-in-law are going to go out to play, a few children at home..." "I help take care of the second sister, you and your second brother-in-law can go, I will take good care of it." Qiao Yujia answered immediately. Qiao Yuling saw that the plan had become a success, so he stopped joking. "Well, for your hard work, I won''t say anything. I''ll... I''ll wash my face first."

 Chapter 2256

    Finally, Qiao Yujia was relieved that she blocked her second sister''s mouth.

    When eating in the morning, the atmosphere is a little dull. Xiao Liu always looks up at Qiao Yujia, for fear that the girl can''t think of it. Xia Yiting is also the little master of shadowless gate, which makes it difficult for her.

    Qiao Yuling can see her mother''s tangle, but she doesn''t speak. It''s boring for her to say it in advance.

    After lunch, Xia Yiting, Xia menzhu and Qian pan came together. They didn''t bring anything this time. They just came to talk about things.

    Talk about: how Xia Yiting becomes a redundant person.

    When Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu heard that they really agreed to let Xia Yiting go to Qiao''s house, they were both surprised, and then they were happy. Qiao Yujia was happy after all.

    "It''s just... I''m in a hurry." Xiao Liu was a little embarrassed and said: "I didn''t know that Yujia had suffered so many crimes before. Suddenly I heard that it was very distressing, so this time I said something too cumbersome... It''s all angry words. The two of you are sincere. We are willing to marry Yujia to Yiting."

    "This child is also a good one. Maybe there are some misunderstandings between him and Yujia. Since you are all here, let''s hold a banquet in Qiao''s village first. They had a wedding banquet in Qiao''s village before."

    Xiamen master is happy, his son is still his son, this kind of feeling is very good, after all, not everyone can agree with his son to become redundant, "OK, then do it first, and then go back to the shadowless gate to do it."

    "See what Yujia means." Xia Yiting didn''t agree. Qiao Yujia''s health is not good. He is afraid that Qiao Yujia will not be able to survive and whether he will be too tired to hold two games.

    When Xia Yiting came to Xia Yiting, he sighed and looked down at the people around him. His mind was balanced. If he was really himself, I''m afraid he would do the same.

    Things went quite smoothly. The xiamenzhu gave the bride price first, and then went back to wuyingmen to hold a grand ceremony. At this time, the Qiao family naturally wanted to go to wuyingmen to have a look.

    After talking about the matter, xiamenzhu and qianpan didn''t leave. Xiaoliu and qiaohu took them to the farm for a walk, but they opened their eyes to xiamenzhu and qianpan.

    Xia Yiting naturally went to Qiao Yujia quietly. When Qiao Yujia knew that they were coming, she went back to her room. She wanted to sit for a while, but she fell asleep.

    Xia Yiting enters her room. Qiao Yujia suddenly wakes up and looks up to see Xia Yiting come in. She is a little surprised. "You... There are so many people outside. How did you come in?"

    "Mom and dad have gone to the farm. The elder sister and her husband are not here. The second sister and her husband are out. Yunan is out to play too. No one is there." After Xia Yiting''s explanation, he would like to say that we all know that we have had children. Are we afraid of being alone?

    However, knowing that children are Qiao Yujia''s taboo, he does not speak.

    When Qiao Yujia heard that all the people were out, she was relieved. "The second sister and the second brother-in-law knew about your coming last night. They threatened me this morning, and I promised to help them look after the children."

    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll send someone to look at it then." Xia Yiting is relieved about this. Anyway, Qiao Yuling''s children are very obedient.

    Qiao Yujia frowned, "no, I promise my second sister. I''ll help you and watch."

    "I''ll watch it for you." Xia Yiting said and immediately changed the topic, "Mom and dad said, you can come to hire, after hire, we will go back to the shadowless door to prepare."

    "Well, go back." Qiao Yujia thought that she would go to shadowless gate with her family.

    As soon as Xia Yiting heard her words, he was a little flustered. "I... I''d better wait for you to come together. Let''s go together."

    Qiao Yujia was a little surprised. "Don''t you go back and prepare in advance?"

    "No, with father and mother, no problem." In order to please Qiao Yujia, Xia Yiting immediately betrayed his superior father, "I''m afraid you don''t know, father is most afraid of mother now, what mother says is what."

    Qiao Yujia: "how can you feel the taste of schadenfreude.

    "Yujia." Xia Yiting had already come to Qiao Yujia, holding her hand and looking at her seriously and affectionately. Qiao Yujia''s heart was in a panic for no reason, "you..."

    "I miss you." Xia Yiting finished, then bowed his head to kiss her lips.

    After dinner, the master of Xiamen went back with people. In the afternoon, he began to prepare the betrothal gifts. Of course, the betrothal gifts of the young master''s wife of the shadowless gate couldn''t be less. Xia Yiting was busy all night and didn''t disturb Qiao Yujia any more.

    The next day, the betrothal gifts were carried to Qiao''s house. After Qiao Yuling, it was very busy again.

    Qiao Yuling saw these betrothal gifts and thought of Nangong Chenwei at that time. She glanced at the man beside her. "When I saw the betrothal gifts you gave me, I always felt that I was fooled."

    "Blame me. I didn''t make it clear at that time. Because there was something else, I asked someone to come early and send me my carefully prepared bride price. Later, I heard that you were going to throw a hydrangea ball to recruit a bride, so I couldn''t wait for a moment. I came quickly. At that time, my people were arranged in the crowd, and your Hydrangea ball could only be mine."

    Hearing Nangong Chenwei''s overbearing words, Qiao Yuling laughs, "I remember Xiaoyan also wanted to grab those at that time." It''s said that it''s normal for the Qiao family to marry such a rich family. After all, Qiao Yuling was Princess Chen before, and now the Qiao family is not what it used to be. Qiao''s yard is big now, but there are a lot of things. At night, Qiao Yuling takes a thick gift list and glances at it. He feels that the shadowless gate is really rich. Xiao Liu immediately asked Qiao Yuling to write a letter to the two children in his family and let them come back¡° Mother, are you anxious to ask them to come back to take care of the business Qiao Yuling picked her eyebrows with a smile. Xiao Liu shook his head straight, "let them come back to see what dowry they give Yujia. There are so many betrothal gifts. We can''t be too shabby."¡° Oh, that''s true Qiao Yuling answers, thinking that when the army goes to the shadowless gate, can she go out with Nangong Chenwei to enjoy the world? Xiao Liu said: "Yuling, you can check these things. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are less. Let them take out the things they have prepared, and then you can check them."¡° Mother, let Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu come. " Qiao Yuling really doesn''t want to care about anything. After so many years of tiredness, she just wants to be an idle fish now. Xiao Liu didn''t speak. After a while, the discussion was over. Xiao Liu left Qiao Yuling alone. "Yuling, Yujia''s body, is it possible?"¡° No, I''ve checked it before. " Qiao Yuling answered seriously¡° The last time Yujia vomited black blood, she was poisoned, so... Her health has been bad. You can adjust it for her. " Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuling''s hand and said it seriously.

 Chapter 2257

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "don''t worry. I know that I''ve always kept in mind about Yujia. I''m sure I''ll take care of her."

    "Mother and your father have no ability, so they depend on your sisters to support themselves." Liu said.

    Qiao Yuling put out her hand and gave her a look. "Niang, we are all your daughters. Don''t think so much about it. You don''t have to worry about dowry. We also have good things. You and your elder sister sew quilts for Yujia these two days. Although there are maids in shadowless gate, they are not as comfortable as you and your elder sister sew them by hand."

    "Niang knows, Niang prepared yesterday, there are still some good materials at home, they are all used."

    "Oh, are you not afraid that Yu Nan will be jealous? But Yu Nan has already passed the age of marriage. " Qiao Yuling said with a smile, didn''t feel that he was suspected of provoking dissension.

    Xiao Liu''s smile, "this girl is crazy every day. When Yu Jia''s business is over, I''ll watch her go on a blind date when I come back. I have to get married anyway. I can''t get rid of her temperament."

    "Well, that''s true."

    That night Qiao Yuling sent people to send news to Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu.

    Because the news of Qiao Yujia''s marriage spread out, people in the village came to celebrate these two days. In the end, they had no choice but to invite everyone in the village.

    It''s in the school playground, full of seats.

    That night Xia Yiting stayed in Qiao Yujia''s room, and the Qiao family didn''t say anything.

    After another two days, xiamenzhu and Qian pan say goodbye, saying that they want to go back to get married first. Xia Yiting should have gone back first. Maybe he was afraid that Qiao Yujia would disappear again. Finally, he insisted on staying and going with Qiao Yujia.

    Xiao five and Xiao six came back half a month later, along with Xiao Qize, Yi Zhi and Li Shuai, Qiao Dong, and a friend Wang Qiu brought back by Xiao six.

    Qiao Yuling came out when he saw Wang Qiu at the first sight. However, seeing that the other party didn''t mean to recognize them, Qiao Yuling didn''t say anything. He was just a friend brought back by Xiao Liu at that time.

    Qiao Yujia is going to get married. Qiao Yunan is both nervous and happy. She is happy that her third sister is going to get married. She is worried that she will get married after her third sister, and she... Is not ready to get married.

    This is the day when everyone starts to go to the shadowless gate. After everyone gets into the carriage, Qiao Yunan stops Xiao Liu in front of the horse, and then falls behind.

    "Xiao Liu, is your friend going to shadowless gate with us? Even Qiao Dong, at least he''s the son of our parents. Qizege, that''s our own man. Isn''t it right for your friend to go

    Xiao Liu doesn''t think so. "There''s nothing wrong with it. Wang Qiu is my good friend. If I didn''t go out last time because of him... I''m afraid I''d bring back a younger sister in advance."

    Qiao Yu Nan heart a mention, "how to return a responsibility son?"? Haven''t you always been alert? "

    "There''s a slip in the horse." Xiao Liu was depressed. "I didn''t plan to talk about some fur business. After that, I met Wang Qiu in the inn. He was also in business. Later, I had dinner with those people. I didn''t have any idea. I was hired."

    "Those people know my identity, they believe that the second brother-in-law is not dead, so they want one of their daughters to have something to do with me, and then they rely on others. In a word, they want to climb up to our family."

    Qiao Yu Nan heart all mentions throat eye, some inconceivable looking at small six, "still have such?"

    But then I saw that Xiao Liu had already been a young man. He was also a talented person, and his identity was there. It''s no wonder that those people would think about it.

    "It was Wang Qiu who saved me later." Small 61 face happy, "thanks to Wang Qiu, if not for him... I''m afraid I put myself in."

    Qiao Yunan is also worried. If she wanted to drive Wang Qiu away before, she got stuck in her throat and turned to see that the man in his twenties in front of her was riding on a horse. The sun was shining on her like a light.

    All of a sudden, she thought of her brother Ziqiu many years ago. But Ziqiu''s body is weak, and now he has a family. As for the Wang family, Ziqiu''s brother may have filled several houses.

    I don''t know why my heart is blocked for a while. If I can''t drive her away, she doesn''t speak.

    "Fourth sister, why do you want Wang Qiu to leave? He didn''t do much to you?" Xiao Liu is puzzled.

    Qiao Yunan could not explain the reason, but muttered, "when the third sister got married, she went to the shadowless island. Where is the shadowless gate, and no one can go in. I''m afraid that you might accidentally bring some enemies in the past. I''ll make trouble for the third sister and the third brother-in-law."

    Small six choked for a while, "should not, Wang Qiu and I get along for three months, did not see him have other thoughts."

    Qiao Yu Nan white small six one eye, for a moment feel younger brother is a fool, Wang Qiu first time, she did not notice, but the next day when she went to the farm, Wang Qiu unexpectedly stopped her.

    A man who had just come to the door to take a seat stopped her and asked her to take him around.

    This is a little... It makes people suspect that since she is a friend of Xiao Liu, it''s not impossible to go out for a walk. You can find Xiao Liu. Why do you want to find her as a sister? And... Men and women are not compatible.

    At that time, she politely refused each other. Later, every time Wang Qiu saw herself, she had an indescribable expression, which always made people feel that the other party had an intention, and she was not happy¡° You''d better keep an eye on him. He''s fine. If he has any other thoughts, it''s not good. " Qiao Yu Nan exhorted, "second sister and second brother-in-law went out to play, Yi Zhi sister also left, we are now a group of children in the team, as well as parents, although someone to protect, but I still don''t rest assured." Xiao Liu was moved by Qiao Yu Nan, "OK, I''ll stare at him. Don''t worry about it."¡° Yes Qiao Yu Nan answered, and then rode to the front. Before Xiao Liu got to the front, he saw Wang Qiu''s Matt''s intention slow down, and then he went forward with Xiao Liu Yi, "does your fourth sister have any dissatisfaction with me?"¡° Well? How do you know? " Small six is very surprised, as expected behind can not say people, will be very easy to find. Wang Qiu chuckles, "chuckles, guesses, your fourth elder sister does not seem to like me." Rough spirit of small six some strange looking at Wang Qiu, "why do you want my fourth sister like it? We are brothers. My fourth sister is a girl after all. She has different opinions on some things, but she has no bad heart. "¡° Well, I know Wang Qiu said hesitantly looking at six, "I go with you shadowless door will not be good?"¡° It doesn''t matter. You can go. My third brother-in-law has said that it''s OK. Don''t think too much. " Xiao Liu comforts each other.

 Chapter 2258

    Wang Qiu didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Qiao Yunan''s back in front of him. Xiao liuxinda didn''t find out. He told Wang Qiu something else.

    Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting would often come out on horseback, sometimes in a carriage. In a word, how can they come if they are not tired.

    I don''t know if I''ve been in Qiao Yuling''s space for a long time. After Qiao Yujia met Xia Yiting this time, she didn''t poison her hair again. Xia Yiting was very happy about this. He came to find Qiao Yujia and hasn''t seen her poison her hair for more than two months.

    They were very slow. When they arrived at the shadowless gate, Xia menzhu and Qian Pan had already prepared everything. They didn''t even have a chance to do it.

    This time, Qian pan directly appeared as the wife of the shadowless sect leader. Before they came back, Xia''s sect leader had announced that Qian pan was Xia Yiting''s biological mother. The former sect leader''s wife had died of sudden illness.

    The shadowless sect is a mysterious existence for everyone, so no one knows what the sect leader''s wife looks like. It can be seen that the Xia sect leader really loves money to do these things.

    They were both carriages and boats. The children were in a good mood. Qiao Yujia was in a complicated mood. She thought she could leave, but she didn''t want to... Finally, she went with Xia Yiting.

    The Xiamen master and Qian Pan had been waiting on the shore for a long time. When they arrived, they took the people to the place where they lived. Qiao Yujia lived with the Qiao family.

    This time, it''s all Qian Pan''s business. For his son''s guilt, and for his son''s love for women, Qian pan is very attentive.

    On this day, Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting strolled on the shadowless door.

    "It''s been such a long time, and I haven''t seen you call your wife. Are you sure you can''t shout?"

    Xia Yiting shook his head. "It''s not, just, I don''t want to shout now. I''ll shout when we get married."

    Qiao Yujia laughed and did not speak.

    "When will they arrive, second sister?"

    "Soon, the wedding is coming. I believe the second sister will come."

    "Certainly, the second sister loves you very much."

    Qiao Yujia laughed.

    In addition to strolling on the island these two days, Qiao Yunan ate the most seafood, which she had never eaten before, but she had a good time with five, six and a large group of children these two days.

    Going to the beach every day has become her hobby.

    Zhou Huiren xiaoguijing, seeing Qiao Yunan''s happy face, couldn''t help asking, "little aunt, you like it here very much."

    "I love the beach, but I don''t like shadowless gate." Qiao said sincerely.

    Zhou Huihui frowned, "the shadowless gate is very good, the third aunt husband is also very good, send someone to send us a lot of delicious food."

    "You fool, your third aunt''s husband will marry your third aunt. Naturally, he will take good care of you." Qiao Yunan teases Zhou to return, Zhou returns also to understand, the human imp Avenue: "this also does not matter, three aunts so like three aunts husband, not together two people will not be happy."

    "Well, that''s true." Qiao Yunan was suddenly a little preoccupied, thinking about Zhou''s return.

    Zhou Huihui suddenly looked up at Qiao Yunan and said in a low voice: "little aunt, grandma said that the third aunt is married, and I will show you after I go back. Then you should get married."

    Qiao Yu Nan brain bang, with the general explosion, "when did you hear?"

    "On the way here, grandma and grandfather said it in the carriage."

    Qiao Yunan suddenly has a kind of idea that after the third sister gets married, she wants to run for her life first. If she goes back to Qiao''s village, she will die. My mother says that she will go on a blind date for herself, but it''s not for fun.

    "Come back, my aunt loves you most. If you have any news in the future, you should tell her earlier."

    "Good." Zhou came back to think about it and said, "grandma said that my little uncle''s friend is very good."

    Xiao Liu''s friend?

    Wang Qiu?

    "Did your grandmother say how good that man is?" Qiao Yunan felt that she was a little mean, so she began to talk from a child.

    Zhou returned and said, "grandma said that my uncle''s friend is good at everything. She still wants to tell you to my uncle''s friend."

    Qiao Yunan suddenly feels that her throat is fishy and sweet. She has an impulse to vomit blood. That man is not good at all.

    "Did your grandmother say anything else?"

    "No more."

    Qiao Yu Nan coaxed Zhou to come back, "come back, if you have anything to do in the future, you must tell my aunt. If you tell my aunt early, my aunt will come back with pain."

    "I know. I''ll tell my aunt when I come back. I''ll go there first."

    "Go on."

    After Zhou returned and ran, Qiao Yunan sat on the edge of the beach and began to be in a daze.

    And Zhou Hui... Trotted all the way to a remote place and stopped. The mystery of her face was gone. Instead, she stood there waiting. At this time, a figure came out from behind her.

    "It''s great to be back."

    When Zhou came back to see the comer, his eyes were bright. "Uncle Wang, I''ve done all the things you told me. What about my things?"¡° Here you are Wang Qiu reached out and handed things to Zhou Huihui. Zhou Huihui was so happy that he said, "thank you, Uncle Wang." Wang Qiu thought about it and said, "you took the things back, but you can''t tell your aunt where you got them?"¡° Don''t worry, Uncle Wang. I know when I come back. " After Zhou came back, he looked at Wang Qiu mysteriously, "Uncle Wang wants to be with my little aunt. You can come on, but if Uncle Wang dares to bully my little aunt, even if you give me this whip, I will use it to get justice for my little aunt." Wang Qiu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "OK, I know." Zhou came back and ran. When her sixth uncle came back from childhood, she found that the friend she brought back always cared about her aunt, so she always paid attention to her. Later she found out that Uncle Wang liked his aunt. When she found out, she pestered her aunt every day for fear that she would be abducted by a bad man. So... Maybe Uncle Wang thought that he would speak to him, so he bribed him with her favorite whip and asked him to bring a message to his aunt. She agreed. Anyway, my aunt has her own thinking, and it''s not necessarily what Uncle Wang said. Wang Qiu didn''t know that she was fooled by a little girl. All the way to the beach, she saw Qiao Yunan lying on the beach, enjoying herself¡° I love that? " Qiao Yunan worries that her family is going to try to marry her. Suddenly she hears a voice and gets up to see Wang Qiu. She is discontented. "It seems that it has nothing to do with you whether I like it or not." Wang Qiu is not angry, just touched his nose, "is to ask." Qiao Yu Nan still wants to talk, but she thinks that her mother even likes Wang Qiu, so she doesn''t get angry. "Don''t ask about the girl''s family."

 Chapter 2259

    With that, she turned her head and left without waiting for Wang Qiu to speak.

    Looking at the girl''s back, Wang Qiu fell into a deep meditation.

    Two days before Qiao Yuling and Xia Yiting got married, Qiao Yuling arrived with Nangong Chenwei, Yi Zhi and Li Shuai. When all the family arrived, Qiao Yuling was very happy.

    Because of the particularity of shadowless gate, Xia Yiting wanted to do big things before, but Qiao Yujia didn''t want to. Now she just wants to live a quiet life.

    Finally, there are only Qiao family members and some core members of shadowless gate.

    It''s easy to get married, but it''s very lively and warm.

    On Qiao Yujia''s wedding day, Xia Yiting also called Qian panniang. Qian Pan''s tears were streaming down his face, and Xia''s face was much better.

    Lin daruo and the poison doctor also came. They stood by and watched the ceremony. Seeing that they were sent to the bridal chamber, Lin daruo didn''t know what kind of mood to describe. In short, he was very excited.

    The poison doctor said on one side: "I didn''t expect that these two people finally got together and went through all kinds of difficulties."

    "How much experience, as long as they have each other in mind is the best, love is good." Lin daruo has matured a lot in recent years, because he has seen more outside and dare not try to touch his feelings.

    Seeing Lin daruo''s appearance, the poison doctor sighed, "daruo, you''ve been staying outside for a long time these years. It''s time to find someone reliable."

    "Dad, you are abandoning me." Lin daruo had a bitter smile.

    The poison doctor shook his head. "No, I just want to... If someone can take care of you by your side, he will come here alone for most of his life. I hope you can have a good home like Xia Yiting."

    "Dad, some things have to go with the flow." Lin daruo really doesn''t have that idea at the moment.

    Because there are not many people, the children are also very noisy. Qiao Yunan originally held a pair of villains in her hand, hand in hand, which she carved carefully. She planned to give them to her third sister and her third brother-in-law, wishing them a lifetime.

    But in the end, she didn''t take it out. She was afraid of losing face and changed it into something else. When she came here today, she took something with her. Just now, she bent down and fell down. As a result, she was seen by Xiao Qize, who was closest to her.

    Xiao Qize''s revenge is great. In recent years, he has been used to being natural and unrestrained outside. He is more and more like a child. When he sees the doll, he takes it up and runs. Qiao Yunan pursues it behind him.

    They didn''t use lightness skills because of their fighting, Zhou Huihui, Zhou Ping''an, Nangong Siling, Nangong nianling, Nangong anling, Nangong Baixue and Qiao Jianzhi''s children.

    When Qiao Yujia was pregnant, she settled down in the village. Later Xia Yiting found out. This marriage also brought the Niu family over. With more children, it became more and more lively.

    The two adults are chasing each other, and the child runs faster, so... When the child accidentally bumps into Linda Ruo, Linda ruo''s feet are unstable, and he falls back straight.

    At this time, Qiao Yunan ran after Xiao Qize. When Xiao Qize turned around, he saw that if Linda was going to fall to the ground, he would help him up without thinking about it.

    For a moment, both of them heard the sound of heartbeat. Lin daruo looked at Xiao Qize, and Xiao Qize stared at Lin daruo. The atmosphere on the scene quieted down.

    Qiao Yunan looks at Xiao Qize holding her hand puppet in her hand, holding her hand on Linda ruo''s waist. The two gestures are extremely ambiguous. She is embarrassed to look at them, and can''t help but cover her eyes with her hands.

    Qiao Yuyue stretched out her hand and gently touched Qiao Yunan''s forehead. "Let your girl run around. Now you hit someone."

    Qiao Yunan: "she didn''t expect that.

    When the two sisters spoke, Xiao Qize and Lin daruo had already separated, and both of them blushed. Although they had known each other these days, it was the first time for them to get close to each other.

    "Sister Darrow, I''m sorry. It''s my fault." Qiao Yunan hurriedly goes to apologize and wants to snatch things from Xiao Qize''s hands. But when she talks in the past, she finds that Xiao Qize is empty handed. What about things?

    She bowed her head in a circle, and there was no one on the ground.

    Lin daruo will not blame a child, "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t stand firm."

    Qiao Yunan scratched her head and looked at Lin daruo and Xiao Qize. After thinking about it, she said, "sister daruo is very beautiful, brother Qize is also very handsome. You all know medicine, but you can have a good exchange."

    She was just trying to distract the two.

    When Lin daruo and Xiao Qize heard that each other knew medicine, their eyes lit up immediately.

    At this time, Qiao Yuling came over, "poison doctor, daruo, Qize, sit down."

    Qiao Yunan is afraid that Qiao Yuling will tell her that she is not hungry at all, but she is a little confused when she thinks of the thing that just disappeared.

    Just as she was thinking, Wang Qiu came over, Qiao Yu Nan frowned. Although she was not pleased with this person, today she married her third sister. "I''ve already sat down, and so has Prince Wang. I''m a guest from afar."

    "Oh." Wang Qiu quietly should be a, and then slowly forward, a back behind.

    Qiao Yunan felt that Wang Qiu was strange. When she looked back and saw that Wang Qiu was holding her puppet in her hand, she hurriedly ran forward to chase her. As if Wang Qiu had eyes behind her, she took back her hand directly, and then sat down at the same table with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yunan also passed by, but... She can''t ask for things on the table, she can only bear to stare at Wang Qiuyi from time to time. Qiao Yuyue finds that Qiao Yunan is not right and asks her in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, Yunan? Do you like Wang Qiu? This boy is good. I like him very much. "¡° I don''t like it. " Qiao Yu Nan turns head to also don''t think of of of say, small face gas of red¡° What''s the matter? " Qiao Yuyue feels strange. Qiao Yunan thought of some gaffe, flurried: "I''m ok, big sister, eat quickly."¡° Oh It''s hot and noisy here, and the bridal chamber is greasy and crooked. Xia Yiting chooses Qiao Yujia''s cover, and he doesn''t want to go out to greet the guests, so he wants to stay in the room and be gentle with Qiao Yujia¡° Don''t you go out soon, it''s in broad daylight Qiao Yujia doesn''t mean well. Xia Yiting said solemnly, "there are my father and mother outside. Besides, they are all my own people. The core members of shadowless sect dare not let me propose a toast."¡° No face, no skin. Get out of here Qiao Yujia always feels that as soon as he is sent into the bridal chamber, this person will not go out. Does it not mean that he announces that they are in the room in broad daylight... Xia Yiting holds Qiao Yujia in his arms. He is very polite, but he is very affectionate. "Yujia, did I tell you something?"¡° "Yes?" She is very gentle¡° I love you. I love you very much

 Chapter 2260

    When Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting get married, Qiao Yunan is very happy, but when her carving is taken away, she is not happy and can only hold it in silence.

    After the wedding day, she wanted to find Wang Qiu to come back, but she didn''t find anyone. Later, she was pulled away by Xiao Liu.

    In the room, Xiao Liu took Qiao Yunan''s hand and said happily, "your third sister has finally married. It''s time for her to fulfill her wish. My heart has been put down."

    Qiao Yu Nan took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She always felt that her mother''s way of saying this seemed to be a little wrong. She hesitated for a while and said, "mother, the third sister has worked hard and enjoyed herself. You are also very busy these days. I think you''d better have a rest earlier and don''t get tired."

    "It''s all right. Your second sister has taken care of your mother. She''s in good health." Xiao Liu said with Qiao Yunan did not let go of the meaning.

    Qiao Yu Nan is a little anxious. She has a premonition that her mother is going to say, "mother, I''m a little hungry. Please have a rest first. I''ll go out for a turn."

    "It''s ok if you''re hungry. Now I''ll go to the kitchen and make it for you." Xiao Liu said that she was going to get up to cook for Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yunan had no choice but to pull Xiao Liu and said, "mother, I''m not hungry again. You don''t have to do it for me. If you have anything to do, you''d better say it directly."

    She couldn''t stand the beating around the bush.

    Xiao Liu finally got back to the point, "my mother has never urged you these years. Because of what happened in our family, my mother knows that you have suffered, but your age now... Ah, my mother really wants you to stay with me all the time."

    "Then you can keep me by your side. Do you want to drive me away? I know that my parents are open-minded people, and they don''t know what to say. Even those in my family don''t know what to say in front of you, so I don''t have to worry about it. " Qiao Yunan was blocked by Xiao Liu in a word.

    Seeing that her little daughter was not on the road, Liu simply gave up and said, "your third sister is married, and now you are not young. All the children in the village who are the same age as you have. You can see that you have nothing to do all day."

    "Niang, I know. You must have despised me. You must have despised me." Qiao Yunan looks like she has been greatly wronged.

    Xiao Liu''s white her one eye, "OK, don''t play here for me, Niang asked you to come here is to tell you, your third sister''s business is over, Niang and your father are going to go back in a few days, you go back with us, when the time comes, Niang will show you at home, what you like to say, or let your second sister and third sister help you say it."

    Qiao Yunan: "the good days have passed. I''m afraid I have to face my mother''s urging every day when I go home.

    "It''s nothing. I''d better go home and see each other. Mother, I can''t bear you and dad." She looked at Xiao Liu with a pathetic look.

    Xiao Liu patted her hand. "Well, even if you get married, you can come to see us. What''s the matter? I hope someone around you can take care of you."

    "Oh, let''s go home and see each other again. These days, I want to play hard." Qiao Yu Nan muttered.

    Liu''s at the moment by her, "well, you want to be fun, go home obediently waiting." At this point, she thought of Wang Qiu, hesitated and said: "in fact, that friend of Xiao Liu..."

    "Niang, what kind of person is that? What do you think? A person who doesn''t know the bottom of the matter, you can rest assured that I will go home and see each other well." Qiao Yu Nan finish saying flurried to get up, "Niang, you also early rest, I went out first."

    "Yes." Seeing that Qiao Yunan didn''t like Wang Qiu, Xiao Liu didn''t plan to mention it.

    Qiao Yunan came out of Liu''s room when she was a child. She always felt that... It was not good at all. The third sister got married, and then she was on her own. It was not good at all.

    A person depressed walking, the moon sultry, seems a little cold, at the moment the shadowless door people are resting, the whole island seems very quiet.

    She walked all the way to the beach, staring at the sea.

    "What do you think if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"

    Smell speech, she turns head to see Wang qiuzheng step by step to come over, see Wang Qiu, just a little depressed Qiao Yunan immediately quit, directly rushed forward, stretched out her hand, "will take today''s statue to me."

    "I got it from brother Qize, but I can''t give it to you." Wang Qiu stares at the little girl seriously, with big eyes. Now she stares at herself, even her cheeks.

    Qiao Yunan felt that he had seen shameless, never seen such shameless, and directly snorted, "Mr. Wang, you are too shameless. This thing was originally mine, and brother Qize took it from me. At the beginning, I was chasing brother Qize, and then I hit sister Ruo. You are quick."

    "Xiao Liu said that you are his friend, and your family is also in business, but... I don''t think you are in business at all, but you are like a thief, taking other people''s things, and you are so justified."

    Wang Qiu is not angry, seriously looking at Qiao Yu Nan, "how do you want to prove that things are yours."

    "Why can''t I prove that I carved it myself, why can''t it be mine?" Qiao Yunan is really fed up with the man in front of her.

    Wang Qiu suddenly changed his words, "since you carved it, you might as well carve a new one to exchange it." Qiao Yu Nan hesitated and asked, "anything is OK?"¡° Anything. " Qiao Yunan is afraid that the other party will go back on his word. "You can keep your word."¡° Naturally¡° All right, I''ll trade it tomorrow. " Qiao Yunan said and left. Wang Qiubei put his hand behind him in front of him. The more he looked at the statue, the more lovely he felt. But he didn''t hesitate. He followed Qiao Yunan far away until he entered the room. Then he turned back to his room. Because Qiao had been carving for the past two days, she had everything. When she went back, she started directly under the light. Thinking about Wang Qiu''s appearance, she directly carved the simplest one. After a while, a vivid carving would be fine. Looking at the carving on her hand, Qiao Yu Nan laughed and a smile flashed through her eyes. The next day, Qiao Yunan had breakfast with the Qiao family¡° After going back, I will tell Yu Nan about her mother-in-law. Yuling, will you come back with us this time? " Xiao Liu asked at the dinner table. Qiao Yunan''s hand holding chopsticks is tight. The second sister must not go back. She is still confident. If the second sister and the second brother-in-law follow her... It''s like running away in the middle of the way. With the second brother-in-law and the second sister watching, the chance of her running away is much smaller.

 Chapter 2261

    "I''ve been out for so long, and I''m homesick." Qiao Yuling''s reply made Qiao Nan very disappointed. Suddenly, he had no appetite for dinner.

    Qiao Yuyue saw that Qiao Yunan bowed her head and said nothing. She asked with concern, "are you not feeling well, Yunan?"

    "No

    "That''s because my mother just said that she would find your mother-in-law''s house for you when she went back, so she was not happy?" Qiao Yuyue asked.

    Qiao Yunan looked up and found that the people at the table were looking at him. When he came to his mouth, he immediately changed, "no, my mother has already arranged it. I naturally listen to my mother. Maybe I had too much fun yesterday and didn''t have a good rest last night."

    "That''s good."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao''s expression, didn''t speak, and ate quietly.

    After dinner, Qiao Yunan rushed to find Wang Qiu for the first time. Now Wang Qiu has just had dinner.

    "Give me my things." She came forward and asked directly.

    Wang Qiu looked at her one eye, "yesterday said good exchange."

    Qiao Yu Nan frowned and thought that the other party wanted to play a trick. She couldn''t help saying, "you promised me. No matter what I give you, you need to give me my things."

    "Yes." Wang Qiu nodded gently.

    Qiao Yunan thought about it and put the things she had carved perfunctorily last night in her palm. "Nah, you can give me back my things."

    Wang Qiu, with a round pig in his small white hand, slightly raised his eyelids and turned to take the statue. Then he put the things in her hand with one hand and took the things in her hand with the other.

    It''s really changing.

    After Qiao Yunan got the things, she immediately turned back and saw the crooked figure she carved. She didn''t want to keep it, so she went directly to find Xiao Liu.

    "Niang, you keep this for me first, and you can give it to me when you get home."

    "Good." Xiao Liu took it over and saw that it was a statue. He didn''t ask anything, so he took it.

    Qiao Yu Nan asked, "Niang, when shall we go back?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet, just these two days."

    "Oh, I''ll play. Let me know when you get the exact time."

    "I see."

    In the next two days, Qiao Yunan turns the shadowless gate around and plays on the island. But it''s all her own. Sometimes she goes with Lin daruo and doesn''t go with Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. The reason is very simple. Xiao Liu is always with Wang Qiu and she doesn''t want to see that person.

    She even once thought that her two younger brothers had betrayed themselves.

    Qiao Yujia is newly married, but she is already the wife of the young master of the shadowless sect, so she needs to stay and deal with some affairs in the shadowless sect. I''m afraid she will have to wait a few days to go back to Qiao''s house.

    Soon everyone decided to leave the day, the first happy is Qiao Yunan, Xiao Liu thought she was willing to go back to see her mother-in-law, it is more happy, always said Qiao Yunan grew up sensible.

    On this day, everyone is leaving. Qiao Yujia looks at her family getting on the boat. She is very upset. Xia Yiting holds her shoulder beside her and whispers in her ear, "I''m going to deal with things on the island these days. After dealing with them, we''ll go to see my parents."

    "Yes."

    The Qiao family is also full of mixed feelings. It''s happy to see Qiao Yujia happy, but it''s sad to leave.

    Qiao Yunan stood on the deck, looking at Qiao Yujia''s figure all the time, gradually moving away and gradually becoming a black spot. She knew that the third sister had not left, so she must be very sad.

    "I''ll see you all the time. There''s no feast that doesn''t end."

    Qiao Yunan looked back and saw Wang Qiu again. She just gave each other a white look. She didn''t even want to say anything, so she went away. She didn''t go. Instead, she went to find Xiao Liu.

    Small six see her come, also some surprised, "four elder sister how did you come?" These days, the fourth sister doesn''t like to see him and doesn''t do anything with him.

    "This is about to go back, do you want to take that Wang Qiu back to our house?" Qiao Yu Nan''s tone is a bit blunt.

    Xiao Liu can''t figure out why Qiao Yunan is so targeted at Wang Qiu, but he still replies, "no, brother Wang left after we landed, and won''t walk with us."

    "That''s about the same." Qiao Yu Nan murmured that she was about to leave. Xiao Liu called her in a hurry, "fourth sister, you... Don''t you really want to go back for a blind date?"

    "Mother said, what else can I do?" Qiao Yunan has a face that she can''t help.

    Small six Leng for a while, then very seriously said: "in fact, this is also very good, after all, four elder sister you will get married sooner or later, I ask you like this... Just think you won''t compromise so easily."

    "So?" Qiao Yu Nan almost roars out, she wants to announce with small six unilateral severance relations, this is not the younger brother that she loves.

    Small six mysterious smile, "don''t think I don''t know you want to leave quietly, so... I must look at you."

    Qiao Yu Nan angrily rolled a white eye, "Qiao Jian Quan, you''d better not fall into my hand." She left after yelling.

    Looking at Qiao Yunan''s angry back, Xiao Liu suddenly smiles. Xiao Wu comes in at this time. Except for their different momentum, the two brothers can''t separate if they stand aside and don''t speak¡° You must be angry with the fourth sister. " Xiao Liu shook his head. "You don''t understand. I''m helping the fourth sister. For so many years, the fourth sister hasn''t taken that step. Now I don''t know when I''m going to do it."¡° If the fourth elder sister really doesn''t want to get married, isn''t she kind enough to do something bad? "¡° Brother, you can rest assured that the fourth sister will be fine. Besides, even if the fourth sister doesn''t want to marry, we won''t let her marry. I just want her to follow my heart. "¡° Ah, it''s been so many years, and the fourth sister hasn''t seen it. " Small six to small five a white eye, "who said four elder sister did not go to see?"¡° "Oh?" On the other side, Qiao Yunan has been staying in her room since she came out from Xiaoliu. There are windows in their room, so she stood by the window and blew the sea breeze for several days. Finally, she made a decision when the ship landed. When they went ashore, someone had already driven the carriage over, so they went to the nearest town. After walking on the sea for several days, they wanted to have a good rest, so they stayed. When Qiao Yunan got off the boat, she was very happy. She said that she could finally go back. At night, she left a letter in her room, which she had prepared before. In the middle of the night, she quietly carried the burden she had prepared and left the inn. She thought she was very careful and didn''t disturb anyone, because she chose the room farthest from the second sister, but she forgot... For safety, Nangong Chenwei sent someone to guard outside.

 Chapter 2262

    As soon as Qiao Yunan left the inn, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling received the news. When they heard the report from the people below, Qiao Yuling laughed.

    "The girl said very well when she promised her mother. She didn''t expect to slip away quietly after leaving the island. It seems that she really doesn''t want to get married."

    Nangong Chenwei asked, "what should we do now? Will you send someone with you? "

    "No, I believe she has the ability to protect herself. Besides, there are hotpot shops everywhere now. I believe she will be fine. She will live under our protection. I''m afraid that she will not be able to support herself in the future." Qiao Yuling wants to keep it as long as people are OK.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak after listening, so he asked people not to care about it. He turned and looked at Qiao Yuling, "that Wang Qiu looks familiar."

    "Well, when I found Yu Nan a few years ago, I felt that he was a talent. I just didn''t know what he meant by his painstaking efforts and not showing his identity."

    "Didn''t Yu Nan recognize it himself?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "in fact, I still want to go to the theatre, after all, this life is too comfortable, always have to find some fun."

    "I''ll wait until tomorrow morning when my mother finds out that Yu Nan is gone. At that time, we''ll go to find her. I''ll send someone to send my parents back. At that time, we''ll go to the theatre."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling''s eyes are bright. She really wants to go to the theatre.

    Qiao Yunan didn''t know that she was being watched, because there was no place to go in the town, and it wasn''t her style to rush on the road at night, so... She went to another inn in the town to have a rest first, and then she bought a horse through the innkeeper before dawn the next day.

    Xiao Liu got up early and brought food. Everyone ate in her own room. After dinner, she went to the rooms of her daughters and sons, intending to call them up and go back early.

    After coming out of Qiao Yuling''s room, she went all the way to Qiao Yunan''s room and said, "Yujia, how can this girl choose such a far room?"

    In order to see the play today, Qiao Yuling followed her mother when she wanted to go to Qiao Yunan''s room, explaining: "maybe it''s too noisy for everyone to live together, so she chose the farthest room for herself."

    "Maybe, I can''t figure out what the child is thinking all day when he is old."

    Qiao Yuling laughed and did not speak.

    At the door of Qiao Yu Nan''s room, Xiao Liu reached out and knocked on the door. "Yu Nan, get up. Just now I asked. The person who delivered breakfast to you in the morning knocked on the door. You haven''t got up yet."

    In response to Xiao Liu, there was a silence.

    Qiao Yuling knew that there was no one inside, and he didn''t want Xiao Liu to knock like this again. He said: "Yunan should not have woken up yet. There''s no movement. Let''s go in and have a look."

    Then she reached out and opened the door, and saw that... The quilt on the bed didn''t move, but there was a letter on the table.

    Xiao Liu''s face turned green when he saw what else he didn''t understand. "This dead girl promised me to do well. She also said that she would see her mother-in-law when she went back. Now everyone has run away."

    Qiao Yuling: "did she do something wrong?

    "Niang, don''t be angry. Yunan is so big. She must have her own idea. Maybe she doesn''t want to go home for a blind date. This person is gone..." she said. She reached out and opened the envelope. Seeing the content above, she said thoughtfully to Xiao Liu: "Niang, this girl promised to be good. Now she dares to slip away. I''ll go to find it with Chenwei today."

    "Is it dangerous for her to be outside alone?" Xiao Liu said with worry.

    Qiao Yuling is also a mother now, and naturally can understand Xiao Liu''s mood, "mother, don''t worry, you must have left last night, and you can''t go far. I''ll go after you with Chen Wei. After a while, you and my father will go first. Then I''ll find someone and take them back directly."

    "Well, you should be careful on the way. I''ll skin this girl when she comes back." Xiao Liu is really angry. She is angry with Qiao Yunan and goes away.

    If you don''t want to get married, you can tell me why you want to leave quietly.

    Soon, everyone knows that Qiao Yunan has left. Qiao Yuling stares at Wang Qiu after saying these words. Wang Qiu is just stunned for a moment, and then comes out to give everyone a hug. "Excuse me for a long time, but I still need to go home. As for Miss Qiao, if I''m lucky enough to meet her, I''ll inform you."

    Xiao Liu didn''t want to let others find her daughter. She said with a smile, "it''s OK, Wang qiuer. You should be busy first."

    After a few people exchanged greetings, Wang Qiuxing left in a hurry. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes.

    Finally, they decided to go to Qiao Yunan, Xiao Liu, Qiao Hu, Qiao Jianzhi and others to go back to Qiao''s village. As for Nangong Siling, these children... Naturally have no human rights and are taken back to Qiao''s village together.

    Qiao didn''t know she was leaving, so many people would come out to look for her. In the morning, after riding for 20 miles, she walked slowly. Anyway, she didn''t have any destination, so it was good to wander like this.

    On the first day, a person didn''t want to stay out at night. Fortunately, she went directly to a city and lived in an inn. She was bored. She didn''t plan to leave and stayed for two days. Anyway, it''s not the same direction as the one who goes back to Qiao''s village, and I won''t meet my family. After a happy night''s sleep in the city, she went for a walk in the street the next day. Naturally, she saw her own shop in the city. Although she had been on the island for so many days, some wanted to eat hot pot, but she didn''t dare to go, but she was so greedy... Finally, she went straight back to the inn, changed into a man''s suit, and made a face change for her face, so she went to eat hot pot happily. She went alone. In order not to affect her shop''s earning money, she directly found a table in the lobby and soon ate. She was eating happily when a familiar voice came in, "is anyone here?" That disgusting person, she looked up to see that familiar face, because too surprised, a careless pepper sucked into her throat, spicy she coughed. The man frowned and quietly looked at Qiao Yunan. When she finally stopped coughing, he asked, "is there anyone here, young master?"¡° There are... There are people. " Qiao Yu Nan answers subconsciously. At this time, the little two asked, "young master, when you came in, didn''t you say you were the only one? Business is good in our shop. Why don''t you fight with this young man? " I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to. Qiao Yu Nan awkwardly nodded, "whatever you want." What human rights do I have? What else can I say? You''re standing here.

 Chapter 2263

    So the man sat opposite Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yunan had been eating happily, but suddenly felt that the food in her mouth was not fragrant, which affected her mood.

    When the man''s hot pot just came up, Qiao Yunan ate it up, settled the bill and left in a hurry.

    Looking at her left back, the man''s pretty eyebrow slightly frowned, and then laughed.

    Qiao Yunan only feels that the world is too small. Isn''t he with Xiao Liu? How could she be here? It''s really a coincidence. Thinking about this, she changed into a woman''s dress, that is, her face... Made a small change, from a beautiful woman to an ugly woman who couldn''t bear to look directly at her face.

    In this city, whenever there is a possibility, she''d better not take risks and disguise for the time being.

    Do all this, mouth a little thirsty, picked up the teapot to pour water, this just found no water, open the door just want to shout small two, then saw Wang Qiu that... Disgusting face.

    She shut the door of the room in a hurry. Then she was stunned. She thought of her present make-up. If she deliberately avoided it, I''m afraid it would arouse the other party''s suspicion.

    So she calmed down for a while, pretended to open the door as if nothing had happened, and saw Xiao ER and Wang Qiu talking. She said in a soft voice: "Xiao Er Ge, please send me a pot of hot water."

    Xiao Er looked back and saw Qiao Yu Nan with a surprised face, "are you... Are you from this room? The woman who came here today is very beautiful. "

    "That''s my young lady. I''ll stay here for the time being because she has to leave first." Qiao Yu Nan''s explanation in a soft voice.

    Little two elder brother is quite simple, there is no doubt, attitude has not changed, "OK, I''ll help you bring hot water later." He took the kettle from Qiao Yunan''s hand and said to Wang qiudao, "how do you feel, young master?"

    "This is it." Wang Qiu is even very generous to the little second brother.

    Qiao Yu Nan had a smile on her face just now, but now she couldn''t smile at all. She pretended that she didn''t see it and closed the door directly. Then her little face collapsed.

    What kind of evil relationship is this? How did you meet him again.

    On the other hand, after the second brother left, Wang Qiu looked back at Qiao Yunan''s room door, went back to his room and sat down. He felt out a small pig with round wood carving, and was a little fascinated.

    Little two elder brothers will bring hot water, Qiao Yunan has no idea, she just want to see if she can change an inn, but... Silver has paid, she came out with not much silver, if this change, her silver, she can''t go to the hot pot shop to get.

    Qiao Yunan, who has not been short of money since the separation, felt the pinch for the first time.

    So for the sake of silver, she had to bear it as long as she didn''t go out at night.

    Thinking in this way, but the brain is still out of control. At night, because Wang Qiu is opposite, she doesn''t even sleep well. The next day, she stares at two black circles under her eyes. Fortunately, she makes herself ugly, and it''s nothing to add two black circles.

    In order to escape, she didn''t plan to live here. She went downstairs to check out. Then she took her horse, bought some hot cakes and left directly.

    What she didn''t know was that she had just checked out, and the door of Wang Qiu''s room opened, and then she also checked out, and she was still on the same road.

    Wang Qiu is followed by... Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    Qiao Yunan feels that she is very smart. Just leave quietly, and then stop and go for a few days. But she won''t treat herself badly. In the evening, she will definitely find an inn to stay, and she won''t stay outside.

    She didn''t control one of them, and there were few silver left in her hand, so... It seemed that she didn''t have any special skills. Qiao had to bear the pain to sell her horse, and then began to walk.

    Fortunately, I practiced martial arts since I was a child. The first day was OK. The second day was OK. The third day seemed a little tired. The fourth day was a little difficult.

    On the fifth day of walking, she felt that every step she took was as heavy as a thousand gold.

    Fortunately, on the fifth day, she was walking on the official road. A small old man with an ox cart passed by. Qiao Yunan had a sweet mouth. He was also a good man. He promised to take Qiao Yunan for a while, and he didn''t dislike her ugliness.

    Yes, after walking for so many days, Qiao Yunan has been disliked by all kinds of people. She is getting used to it.

    "Girl, it seems that you are from other places. How can you go so far?" The little old man looked at Qiao Yunan and asked.

    As early as when Qiao changed to walking, she changed her farm clothes and even made three patches, "to go to relatives."

    "Is the family in trouble?"

    It''s not surprising that the old man thinks so, mainly because Qiao Yunan is a bit like a refugee.

    "Yes." She answered vaguely, not intending to say more.

    The little old man sighed heavily, "these years of war and chaos, it''s not easy to have a peaceful life. If heaven doesn''t do beauty, I''m afraid there will be no harvest in this year''s drought."

    Along the way, Qiao Yu Nan also found that the environment here seems to be bad. "It''s going to get better. Uncle, you can relax. The imperial court will take care of it."

    "I hope so." There was no hope in the old man''s voice. Sitting awkwardly, Qiao Yu Nan asked the topic, "are you going to the city to buy things?"¡° Ah, go and get some medicine. There are many children at home, and two of them are ill. " When the little old man mentioned this, he frowned even more tightly. Qiao Yu Nan can feel the sadness on the other side, "is it serious?"¡° It''s not good all the time. The two children are too young. My family''s conditions are not good. I can only take medicine for two days. The doctor in the village said that the two children should take medicine all the time. " The little old man took a look at Qiao Yunan, who seemed unwilling to bring his sorrow to others. "Take good care of yourself while you are young."¡° Yes¡° Who is in your family? " The little old man began to nag his parents again¡° Three sisters, two brothers... "And parents, three brothers in law, several nephews and nieces¡° Ah, it''s just like this now. Don''t be too sad. Many people feel that only male children can stay in the house, but female children can''t. according to the old man, male children and female children are all the same. My family now depends on female children. If there were no female children, my life would be gone long ago. " Little old man some sad, directly interrupted Qiao Yunan''s back. Qiao Yunan: "she hasn''t said anything. Is there a misunderstanding¡° You have three sisters in your family, plus your fourth. Before your two younger brothers were born, your sisters will certainly not be welcomed by your parents. Alas... People''s hearts are full of flesh. Even if you don''t like to see them, it won''t be too much. " The little old man said to himself. Qiao Yunan opened her mouth to explain, but she didn''t say anything at last. The more she pulled, the more confused she felt.

 Chapter 2264

    "In our village, there are too many. Because our family is full of sons, we feel that we are harder than others. After giving birth to our daughter, we directly fall to death. Later, when we get old, our legs also fall. No one cares about our daughter when we lie on the Kang. People always wake up later, but it''s all too late."

    "In the end, when the old man was dying, his daughter did her filial duty in front of the bed. Naturally, the silver in the old man''s hand belonged to his daughter. When people came to this world, they all started from scratch. They explored the truth of being a man for the first time. It''s hard to avoid some mistakes. Children should also be tolerant."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu Nan asked in surprise, "uncle, this is..."

    The little old man glanced at her, "OK, don''t be angry with the family. Come out to play and go back. It''s a good girl''s home and draw yourself so ugly, but people are dangerous on the way. It''s good to be careful."

    Qiao Yunan: "uncle, who sent you?

    "Wonder how I know?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Nan nodded like a pound of garlic.

    The little old man said: "although the skin color on your face is very black, but your hands are very white, and the receptacles you drew have all been spent because of sweat. Everyone in the family who suffered from the disaster is hungry, and their skin color is sallow. When they see what they eat, their eyes will shine. You are not."

    "Although your clothes are worn, they are too big and don''t fit you. It proves that they are not your clothes. Besides, you look good. I have a nest on my cart. You don''t even look at it. How can it be that my family is in trouble?"

    It turns out that her disguise is not thorough enough.

    Qiao Yu Nan laughs, "you are really powerful."

    "I used to be a constable, but later I quit in case of war. Maybe I''m more careful than ordinary people."

    Qiao Yunan looked at the little old man with admiration. "It''s very powerful. You''re right. I''m not in trouble at home, but... I escaped from my parents."

    The little old man looked back at her again. "I''m not young. No wonder my parents are worried. Seeing you like this, it proves that the family conditions are good."

    "Not bad."

    The little old man advised: "be careful outside. Just go home. Even if you don''t want to get married, you can talk to your parents."

    "Yes."

    At this time, the little old man stopped the ox cart and pointed to one side of the road, "there is a river over there. Go and wash your face. The things you painted on your face have already been spent."

    Qiao Yu Nan was stunned. She hurried to one side and walked two steps. She looked down. Her face was like a ghost. She was speechless in a moment. How could it be like this? She hurriedly used her hands and washed it again and again. Finally, she washed her face clean and turned around to go back. However, when she got back to her original position, except for a lump of cow dung on the ground, the little old man and the ox cart were gone.

    Thinking that she was going to walk next, she was a little disappointed. She just walked two steps and froze. She... Her burden.

    "Ah..." Qiao Yunan called out discontentedly, immediately raised her spirits and went to chase quickly. It''s a pity that the little old man seemed to be missing. She chased forward quickly for a long time, but she didn''t find anyone. It took her a whole day, but she didn''t even see a person''s shadow.

    She was so depressed that it was dark, so she had to find the next place to live.

    And the little old man she was looking for had recovered. A little boy was smiling and handed the burden to his master. "Young master, how did I do this?"

    "Very good. You don''t need to go here. You can go back first."

    Seeing that the young master didn''t take the burden in his hand, he hesitated and said, "young master, this burden?"

    "Take it back and put it in my study."

    "Yes." The young master left quickly. The man, who was called the young master, bowed his head and laughed, and then quickly went in a direction.

    When Qiao Yunan was desperate to find a place to live, she finally saw a broken temple. It was dark. She could only stay in the broken temple first.

    After a while, it began to rain outside. Qiao Yunan was very hungry. Suddenly, she heard something outside, just like the sound of a horse''s hoof.

    She immediately in front of a bright, hurriedly standing under the eaves of the broken temple, shouting to the direction of the voice: "it''s raining, there is a temple here, come in quickly to avoid the rain."

    As her voice spread, soon the horse slowed down, and then she saw a man riding to the temple, turning over and dismounting quickly.

    Qiao Yunan saw that it was a man, and she didn''t think much about it. She was not afraid of fighting. She called people in and rubbed some food first.

    This thought, for the visitors, she laughed more happily, "this young man, the rain is too heavy, bring the horse in."

    The man didn''t speak, just led the horse to the eaves, and then went into the temple. It was dark at night. Qiao Yunan couldn''t see each other''s face clearly at all. He just felt that the figure was familiar, but didn''t think much about it.

    "Young master, do you have flint on you? I''ve been cheated out of my burden. I can''t even start a fire. " Qiao Yu Nan asked a little flatteringly. She had just collected firewood when she came in. She wanted to find out if there was any way to make a fire in the broken temple. She had been looking for a long time and had nothing.

    In the dark night, the man seems to see the firewood Qiao Yunan picked up, and goes straight forward to light the fire. Qiao Yunan looks at it happily, but when the flint lights the firewood, she is like being struck by thunder, and her whole body is frozen. See the man is bowing his head, serious point firewood, she is almost subconscious then turned to give the man a figure, flustered almost jump out of the general. How can it be Wang Qiu? Is this man chasing himself all the time? How can I meet him everywhere? It''s really a narrow road. As she was thinking about whether the other party could recognize herself, she suddenly thought that her clothes had changed and her face was the same. She was relieved and stiffened and said, "it''s nice to have flint. You light it first, and I''ll go out and get some firewood."¡° There''s a lot of firewood here. " Wang Qiu''s eyes just stare at Qiao Yunan''s back, and her tone is very calm. Qiao Yu Nan flurried to wave a hand, "I know, I go out for a while." She is not stupid, now it''s raining outside, and her clothes are wet when she goes out. Around the eaves, she squats on the ground, digs a piece of mud, and wipes her face, neck and hands with mud. Then she walks in safely. Wang Qiu has been staring at the door, heard her footsteps did not go far, just relieved, now see people back, look up to see... A woman with only two eyes, big black and white eyes, standing there, a smile at people, showing a mouth full of big white eyes, dark night some infiltration¡° You... "

 Chapter 2265

    "My skin is not very good. I itch when it rains, so I have to use rain and mud to wipe my body. It''s funny." Qiao Yunan found a special reason.

    Wang Qiu didn''t seem to ask much, but nodded coldly, "thank you for the firewood. I have food here." Said, he took out a piece of oil paper package from the burden, which contains a few pieces of pie, Huang Liangliang, a look to make people drool.

    Qiao Yu Nan was happy in her heart and said, "thank you."

    Wang Qiu looked very uncomfortable before, but now she looks much better. She even knows how to take the initiative to give her food.

    Wang Qiu handed the food to Qiao Yunan, who was about to eat it, but when he saw the mud on his hand and the food in the oil paper bag, he really didn''t want to talk. He just laughed twice and immediately put the food down. Then he went outside to wash his hands with the rain. Then he came in and ate slowly.

    It''s true that I''m hungry, but I''m full after eating two. Wang Qiu has a water bag and lent it to Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yunan felt that Wang Qiu was not so annoying for the first time, but she didn''t want to have too much intersection. She didn''t speak, ate, and went to sleep in a clean place.

    Wang Qiu saw Qiao Yu Nan sleep, gently shook his head, did not say a word, quietly guarding her, a little cold at night, saw Qiao Yu Nan shrunk into a ball, he quickly took out his clothes in the burden of her body, sat beside her for a night.

    When it was almost dawn, the rain stopped outside. Wang Qiu saw that it was daybreak outside, so he wanted to go out to find some water. There was no water last night. Seeing that Qiao Yunan seemed to be unable to wake up for a while, he went out.

    Someone had been waiting in the dark for a long time. When Wang Qiu came, he changed the water bag with Wang Qiu. When Wang Qiu came back, there were only clothes on the ground. Qiao Yunan had disappeared.

    Yes, Qiao Yunan ran away. When she woke up and saw that she was covered with Wang Qiu''s clothes, the whole person was silly. But when she saw that Wang Qiu was not there and the burden was still there, she thought that it might be convenient for people to go out.

    In order to avoid embarrassment, she immediately got up and left after the first reaction, and ran all the way out for a long time. She was relieved and said, "thanks to my intelligence, or I will be seen through by Wang Qiu. This person must have a grudge against herself."

    The person who follows Qiao Yunan in the dark stealthily. When he hears this, he can''t help smoking. He doesn''t know if his young master has taken the wrong medicine. How can he like to follow such a girl.

    If you have any idea, it''s not good directly. You have to do something behind your back.

    Qiao Yunan walked all the way. After about two hours, she was hungry. The mud on her hands was gone, but she didn''t wash her face, and she didn''t plan to wash it. She didn''t know when Wang Qiu met again, just in case.

    After another visit, she finally saw a city. She quickly went into the city and saw the food on the street. Her stomach screamed again. People came and went, and she had nothing on her.

    Just thinking about where to eat, I saw a few beggars sitting on the ground with bowls in their hands, crying for the passing people, "please, please."

    There are really those kind-hearted people who will put one Tung board and two Tung boards when passing by.

    Qiao Yunan can''t help swallowing her saliva. Now beggars are better than her. Her feet are out of control. She moves slowly to the wall, sits on the ground, looks at people coming and going, and then sees people eating steamed buns in the street. She is even more hungry.

    At this time, there was a little beggar beside her. When he saw her, he said, "even if you come out to beg for food, you can take a broken bowl, even if you don''t have a bowl, who will give you copper."

    Qiao Yunan: "I''m not a beggar, OK?"?? Where do I look like?

    Someone had a sleep last night, his hair was more disordered, there was grass, his face was muddy, and his body was dirty. He looked like a beggar.

    "Why do you look at me with this expression? Ah, forget it, I''m also kind." The little beggar said, took his broken bowl with several copper plates, got up, went to Qiao Yunan, and said, "come with me."

    Qiao Yunan: "I''m not sure."

    She didn''t want to move in her heart, but when she saw the coppers, she envied them. She couldn''t help but follow the little beggar all the way to the remote house. The little beggar directly pushed the door in.

    Qiao Yunan came in and glanced at the yard. The yard was clean, but the clothes on one side were dirty and broken.

    "You pick one of the clothes you can wear there." Then the little beggar went into the house.

    Qiao Yu Nan took a look. There was a main room, East and West rooms, an ear room, a kitchen, and a well in the yard. She was standing in the yard looking at it, and the little beggar came out. Seeing Qiao Yu Nan standing in the yard, she was even more disgusted. "You can''t get dressed quickly, you can''t do it."

    Qiao Yu Nan looked down, then looked up at the clothes next to her, and then looked at the two bowls held by the little beggar. She understood that she was going to beg.

    "I don''t beg." She said firmly.

    The little beggar was immediately dissatisfied, "don''t go begging? You''re starving. What''s your backbone? Can backbone serve as food

    Qiao Yunan didn''t say anything. If people knew that she was begging, she couldn''t guarantee that Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu would laugh to death. The little beggar was angry when he saw that she didn''t speak. "I''m kind-hearted. Go and ask who else will take you in. If you don''t go, just leave. This is our yard." Qiao Yunan: "it''s very difficult for her. Now she has no place to go. She has no silver on her body and is hungry. It seems that there is no other way. She has to be taught by a little doll¡° All right She had a hard time coping, mainly because she was too hungry. She has never had enough to eat. Some of her children can''t bear such hunger. Besides, the little boy in front of her is five or six years old. She feels very interesting. So she went up to pick out a piece of clothes, did not take off their own, directly put it on, and then looked back at the little beggar, the little beggar gave her an empty bowl in his hand, "you can use this, come with me, we go out for some silver, and then eat."¡° I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat now? Can I have one or two first? " Qiao Yunan felt that there was food in the yard. The little beggar looked back at her, very angry, "ah, forget it, I''m kind-hearted, you go to wash it, I''ll draw it for you again, the mud on your face looks too fake, and I''ll give you a steamed bread by the way."¡° Good Qiao Yunan was in a good mood when he heard that he had steamed bread to eat, so he immediately answered.

 Chapter 2266

    There was a well in the yard, and I quickly washed my face. Looking back, the little beggar was surprised to see her. Maybe I didn''t expect that Qiao Yunan was pretty.

    He gave Qiao Yunan the steamed bread in his hand, and then said seriously, "if you don''t want to go out, there will be nothing to eat."

    "Oh, I''ll try my best." Qiao Yunan never thought that she would get to the point of begging. At first, she just wanted to fill her stomach. Later, it was because it was more fun to see little beggars.

    Eating steamed bread in his mouth, the little beggar started to work with the black things in his hands. After a while, he finished, and even scratched Qiao Yunan''s hair two times. Then he nodded with satisfaction.

    "Well, you''ll follow me in a moment."

    "Oh." Qiao Yu Nan should, eat steamed bread, the stomach is not so hungry finally to can''t stand, she some choke of flustered, "have water?"

    The little beggar looked at her in disgust. He wanted to dislike her as much as he could, "wait." After a while, he handed a bowl of clean hands to Qiao Yunan, "here."

    Qiao Yu Nan drank, this just comfortable some, looking at the little beggar also pleasing to the eye some, "that I follow you today?"

    "Yes."

    They went out with a bowl in their arms. Qiao didn''t even look at her face. She went to the street. Qiao subconsciously went to the place where she had just stayed. The little beggar stopped her, "don''t go there. Let''s change places."

    Qiao Yunan doesn''t have any opinions. Anyway, she doesn''t understand it. Now it''s just on the spur of the moment. A little doll looks very powerful.

    So... When the little doll took her to sit down opposite the hot pot shop, Qiao Yu Nan was a little silly, "we... Are we going to be here?"

    "Of course, it''s a good place." The little beggar sat down and put the broken bowl in front of him.

    Qiao Yu Nan frowned, feeling very complicated, sitting in front of her own hot pot shop begging, this kind of thing... She has never thought about in her life, really do not know how to face, "that... Why don''t we change places?"

    "Here it is." The little beggar was very serious, and then he sat on one side, showing a pathetic look. Qiao Yu Nan was stunned. He just returned a little adult''s look, and now he was... Pitifully abandoned. It''s a good performance.

    Just as she sighed, an old lady passed by and put a copper plate in the little beggar''s bowl, saying, "what a poor child."

    Qiao Yunan: "she seems to have found something extraordinary. The yard that this baby took her to just now is very good, and... She lives very well. What''s the pity?

    After all, she just gave herself something to eat. She can''t be ungrateful. No matter how much emotion she has in her heart, she can only come forward and slowly sit beside the little beggar and sigh silently.

    "You''ve been in this street since you were a child?" She whispered to the little beggar.

    The little beggar''s eyes flashed, "yes."

    Qiao Yu Nan felt sorry for the little doll. He was a beggar when he was young. "The yard we went to just now..."

    "That''s our territory. Don''t tell us about it. I only want to help you because you''re a poor woman. If you tell us about us, I''ll find a way to get back at you." The little beggar said this with special affirmation.

    Qiao Yu Nan is a letter, because her eyes can''t tell the truth. When she looks up and sees the people coming out of the hot pot shop, she feels a little delicate.

    The little beggar turned to see Qiao Yunan''s complicated eyes and thought that she wanted to eat something inside. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice, "you want to eat something from the hot pot shop and wait for the night."

    "Well? Can we go in and eat in the evening? "

    The little beggar has so much money, why do you want to beg?

    The little beggar shook his head. "No, I''ll go to the back door in the afternoon. The leftovers of those guests in the daytime will be cooked by the second child in the hot pot shop and distributed to everyone." Then he added, "the food is delicious."

    Qiao Yunan: "she doesn''t know how to deal with the rest of the dishes.

    "It''s all clean." The little beggar explained again.

    Qiao Yu Nan can''t help frowning, "you know everything?"

    "Know a little." Many little beggars didn''t say it. Qiao Yunan felt that there were many ways in it.

    In the afternoon, someone really put two coppers for Qiao Yunan, and there were many little beggars. Qiao watched helplessly. When there were five coppers, the little beggars immediately took four and received them.

    The little beggar''s clothes are patched and pressed with patches. There is a patch on the side of the little clothes that is not sewn. The copper plate is received there. It looks very convenient.

    Qiao Yu Nan is really long see rise, "why not all take away?"

    "We should keep one to let others know that we are going to get the silver, and other people will give it." The little beggar explained. He turned to see the two coppers in front of Qiao Yunan. He was disgusted. "You didn''t want them today. You should follow me tomorrow."

    "Oh." Qiao Yunan didn''t know what to say. What the little beggar said was what he said. Soon, seeing that it was getting dark, the little beggar immediately got up and walked back, and Qiao Yunan could only follow him. Halfway through, he saw a teenager with seven or eight bowls in his arms and a four-year-old girl with two bowls in her arms. A few people came over, the little girl called to the little beggar happily, "brother Feng."¡° Yes The little beggar nodded gently and pointed to Qiao Yunan behind his little companion. His language was concise, "new here today."¡° Oh The 10-year-old just answered, and didn''t have too much expression. He seemed to be used to it. He gave Qiao Yunan the bowl he was holding. Qiao looked down and saw that it was a complete good bowl, very clean. The little beggar took the broken bowl from Qiao Yunan''s hand and put it aside with his bowl. He said to the child with two bowls, "let''s go first."¡° Good Qiao Yunan was so fascinated that she followed the little beggar to the back door of the hot pot shop. There were already people waiting here. There were beggars and people who seemed to live in poverty. Everyone was waiting with bowls in their hands and looking forward to it. After a while, the back door opened. There were two young men carrying a large steaming basin. A man came out with a small table. They put the basin on the table. Qiao Yunan saw these people and immediately began to line up. She was standing there watching. The little beggar pulled her to the front. She glanced again and divided into two positions. The beggars lined up and the common people lined up.

 Chapter 2267

    Soon, the two kids out of the hot pot shop began to share food. They both had big spoons in their hands. They didn''t favor each other. Everyone was a spoonful, and everyone was very conscious. No one would want more.

    Soon came to Qiao Yunan and the little beggar, standing in the line, watching the people in the hot pot shop share food, as the owner of Qiao Yunan mood again delicate, even don''t know what to say.

    Soon the little beggar got the food, and Qiao Yunan got it too. He glanced at it and found that it was all vegetables. There was basically no meat, but he could see a little red oil.

    She glanced at the basin. There was not much food left. She took the food and went to one side in a complicated mood. She thought that she didn''t need to eat outside. The little beggar took her to wear it in the alley and soon went back.

    Entering the yard, he saw several young turnip heads. Seeing that they were back, they all gathered around him. "Brother Feng / Xiao Feng, you are back."

    Qiao didn''t know what to look like for a moment. There were patches on the children''s clothes, but they were all washed clean, not like beggars. In the crowd here, she also saw the two children who gave them bowls.

    An older boy, about 12 years old, came forward and took the bowl directly from Qiao Yunan''s hand. Qiao Yunan was in a daze and didn''t pay attention. When the bowl was taken away, he cried out, "ah..."

    The little beggar turned back and said, "everyone will eat together later."

    "Oh."

    "Sister, go and wash." The three - or four-year-old girl who brought the bowl to Qiao Yunan came forward, took Qiao''s hand and said to her, "after washing, we can eat."

    "Oh." Qiao Yunan really wanted to wash it. She went to wash it at once. Later, several people came back one after another, a man with one eye and one leg. They were all about 50 years old.

    We are not surprised to see Qiao Yunan, very calm to wash their own.

    Soon it''s dinner time. Qiao Yunan is standing in the main hall. Soon, the children send the dishes from the queue and sit on the table, adding two dishes, a cabbage helper and a green vegetable.

    Then came a woman about 60 years old. She seemed to be in a bad condition. She was holding a basin with steamed bread and steamed buns in it. All the steamed buns were separated, half of them.

    Qiao didn''t understand it at all. Then she saw that the women began to divide the dishes for everyone. Everyone took a bowl and divided the dishes from the outside into three parts. She also divided two cabbages and some vegetables. Then everyone took the bowl to the women to get the staple food.

    Children are half steamed bread, a Wotou, men are divided into half steamed bread, two Wotou, soon everyone finished, the woman saw Qiao Yunan is still silly standing there, pointed to the bowl on the table, smile kindly, "go to get the bowl, give you the staple food."

    Qiao Yu Nan was in a complicated mood. She took the bowl and the woman gave her half steamed bread and two steamed buns. "Today is the first day I just came here. I''ll give you one more steamed buns."

    "Thank you." Her mood is more complicated, see everyone to take chopsticks, she also went to take chopsticks, is going to eat, found today with their own little beggar disappeared, looking to one side is eating happily a little boy, she asked, "your mouth breeze why not here?"

    "Xiao Feng went to see grandma Feng." The little boy replied.

    Qiao Yunan did not eat, carrying a bowl to the yard, the sky has been dark, the hall room lit an oil lamp, next to the room also lit an oil lamp, intermittent can hear inside people talking.

    She walked two steps forward and heard clearly.

    "Grandma, you must be good. Xiaofeng has silver in his hand. Everyone is very good. When there is silver, Xiaofeng will buy a lot of things for grandma, see a doctor for grandma, and then take grandma to xianglou and hotpot restaurant to eat. The food there is delicious."

    The little beggar''s nagging voice made people feel sad. Qiao Yunan came forward slowly and saw the little beggar was nervously pulling an old man''s hand with white hair beside the bed.

    The old man seems to have been ill for a long time. When he heard the little beggar''s words, he kept laughing and his voice was very hoarse. "OK, grandma will get better. We have no one to take care of Xiaofeng. Grandma can''t go."

    "Well, let''s have porridge first." Xiaofeng brings a cold bowl to the old man and feeds him a little.

    The old man took a small bite and vomited as soon as he took two. Xiaofeng seemed to be ready. He immediately cleaned up and began to feed the old man. The old man vomited again and started all over again.

    Neither of them spoke, one did not say no to eat, the other did not say no to feed. They both had their own insistence, which made Qiao Yu Nan feel sad.

    "Go and have a meal. It''ll be cold for a while."

    A gentle voice rang out behind her. Qiao turned around and saw that it was the woman who helped them share the steamed bread. She was a little embarrassed and laughed. Then she asked, "Auntie, what''s wrong with grandma Xiaofeng? Didn''t the doctor come and have a look? "

    "Oh, yes, all the doctors in this city have been invited, but it''s useless. It''s not good all the time. Maybe it''s a heart disease." The woman was not willing to say anything. She just urged Qiao Yunan to eat quickly, so she was busy to clean up again.

    Looking at the rice in her hand, Qiao Yunan only ate a Wotou. She was not in the mood to eat it. It was a bit complicated. She saw two boys about ten years old. Maybe they didn''t have enough to eat. She kept pouring cold water into her stomach there. Then Qiao handed them the bowl in her hand. The two boys took it with a smile, and said that they would supply Qiao Yunan with their own weight tomorrow, so they took it to one side to eat. Qiao Yunan was in the yard and didn''t enter any room. Soon after the two boys finished their meal, they took the initiative to wash the bowl and put it back in the kitchen. Then they came to chat with Qiao Yunan¡° Is my sister an orphan nobody wants? " Asked the tall boy. Qiao Yu Nan''s face is a little red, "no, I''m not happy with my family. I''ve come out." Two boys were surprised, random just opened the mouth of that some envy said: "sister has a family or to cherish."¡° Yes The other nodded and agreed with the little friend. Qiao Yunan changed the topic, "how long have you been here?"¡° For more than a year, the two of us came together. We were orphans and no one wanted to. We have been begging in the street since I can remember. If we didn''t meet Xiaofeng later, I''m afraid we would have been hungry all the time. "¡° "Oh?" Qiao Yu Nan was a little surprised. Children do not hide words, and eat Qiao Yunan''s things, then Bala Bala will know all said. It turned out that the little beggar had a family, but he was driven out by his family and took his grandmother with him. This yard was bought by the little beggar''s grandmother after she sold her jewelry.

 Chapter 2268

    All the people here are taken in by little beggars. Before, these people had no place to go at night. As long as it didn''t blow and rain, they would go outside directly, or look for the back door of someone else. They could stay in the place with wind and rest.

    All the money they want will be collected by Xiaofeng, and then they will eat and drink. Xiaofeng will use the money to see his grandmother.

    Qiao Yunan heard their joy from these children. She should like to stay here very much. After a while, the little beggar came out, and everyone consciously went forward to pay the money.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yunan also went, but she just asked for two coppers, which was not enough for her food today. She gave the coppers to the little beggar. As soon as she was about to speak, the little beggar turned and went in.

    Qiao Yunan: "I''m not sure."

    Here Qiao Yunan is full of entanglement. On the other hand, Wang Qiu, who follows Qiao Yunan into the city, listens to the report from the following people. Her face changes again and again. This girl went to the city to become a beggar.

    The next day, Wang Qiu began to walk in the street, and Qiao Yunan naturally went to the street with the little beggar.

    She slept well last night. There was only one aunt and several girls in the yard. They all slept in the same room. The weather was not cold. Everyone slept in a row and was comfortable.

    When I left in the morning, everyone received a nest. After eating, everyone came out. At this moment, Qiao Yunan was thinking about how to earn some money and then started her own journey. Begging like this would not work. Yesterday, she just looked at Xiaofeng and loved her.

    Qiao Yunan just came to the street and squatted in the corner with Xiaofeng, thinking about what to do next. Suddenly, she had more feet in front of her eyes. She looked up and saw Wang Qiu.

    That familiar face, let her heart a Lin, some flustered low head go.

    "I have silver here. Do me a favor. It''s all yours." Wang Qiu has a silver spindle in his hand.

    The little beggar looked up and saw the silver. His eyes flashed. Different from his cool expression in the yard, he had some doglegs. "What do you need to do?"

    "Just pretend to be my family. When it''s done, it''s all yours." Wang Qiu said.

    The little beggar answered immediately, and then said with embarrassment: "great good man, you said to pretend to be your family, our clothes..."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll buy you a new one. Come with me." Wang Qiu said, put a small silver spindle in the little beggar''s hand, and glanced at Qiao Yunan, waiting for their answer.

    When the little beggar got the silver, he immediately said, "OK, OK, great good man, we''ll go with you now."

    Wang Qiujian side of Qiao Yunan did not move, kindly remind, "you this elder sister also want to go."

    Qiao Yunan now wants to die. Why did he meet this man again? Did he have a grudge against himself? Unexpectedly, he even called his name to go with him. It''s not making trouble.

    "I have a stomachache. Go to someone else." She squatted on the ground, covering her stomach and looking at the little beggar with a painful face. Now she has not looked up as much as possible and does not want to be found by Wang Qiu.

    The little beggar frowned and thought about who to look for. Then he heard that Wang Qiu had already said, "it seems that this transaction can''t be completed." He looked at the little beggar and said, "your sister is just the right age. You can''t change to other people."

    The little beggar immediately said with a smile, "yes, yes, we know. Don''t be angry. My sister may be too nervous. We''ll go with you now."

    After that, the little beggar came forward and whispered in Qiao Yunan''s ear: "you can''t help earning so much silver. If you earn it back, you can improve everyone''s food."

    Qiao Yunan: "how can she be so unlucky? In order not to go, she whispered:" the other party is upset when they see it. They suddenly take out so much silver, and we are beggars. Isn''t it good for him to go to other people? "

    "If you earn money, just get up and go with me. You have a stomachache. I''ll try to ask him to take you to the medicine hall for a look later." The little beggar raised his head and gave Wang Qiu a dry smile. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled Qiao Yunan, "sister, go away quickly. It won''t hurt for a while. We have money to earn, and we don''t have to be hungry any more."

    Qiao Yunan: "the performance is really like that.

    In the eyes of the little beggar, Qiao Yunan had to get up and follow Wang Qiu. Since she stood up, she didn''t pretend that she had a stomachache. Instead, she glared at the back of Wang Qiu''s head with her eyes. She was speechless and bowed her head to the little wind around her: "this man is not very good at first sight. Why don''t you be obedient?"

    The little beggar said, "don''t worry, I believe he is a good man."

    Feelings don''t believe him?

    Little beggar said so, Qiao Yunan is not ready to say anything, quietly followed Wang Qiu, seven turn eight turn to a courtyard door, Wang Qiu pushed the door in, and then an old woman came forward, "you''re back."

    "Yes." Wang Qiu nodded gently, "take them to wash, and then prepare a clean suit for them."

    "Yes." The old woman answered and made an invitation to the two. The little beggar was ok, but Qiao Yunan didn''t look very well.

    Going to wash? She had to clean up. She stood where she was.

    The little beggar and the old woman all looked up at her. Qiao Yu Nan hesitated for a while and said, "I''m still used to what I am now. You can wash it. If there''s anything, I can help you finish it." Wang qiuzheng plans to enter hall room, hear Qiao Yunan this words to turn head, "you seem very familiar." Qiao Yu Nan instantly flustered up, "look familiar what, everyone is a mouth two eyes, all the same." Then she turned to keep up with the old woman. Thinking about how to leave for a while. When she went in, hot water had been put in the room and bath bucket, which made her feel even more strange. Did this person know that he was going to bring back two beggars? It''s a little too fast. The little beggar was taken to another room. The old woman came in with a suit of clothes and said to Qiao Yunan with a smile, "girl, wash quickly. This is the change of clothes." Qiao Yunan looked at the pink dress and didn''t know what to say, but she was very happy that she could take a bath. She took off her clothes and went into the bath bucket, thinking about how to escape while taking a bath. It''s OK to leave alone, but... It seems that she is not very kind to leave the little beggar here, but if she leaves with the little beggar, she will be found by Wang Qiu. This is difficult to Qiao Yunan, and I don''t know what to do. She cleaned herself up and saw her white face in the mirror. Thinking of the little beggar''s kindness to her, she still didn''t have the heart to escape by herself and planned to take the little beggar with her.

 Chapter 2269

    After listening at the door for a while, she was relieved to find no one. She quietly opened the door and quickly went to the next door to find the little beggar.

    Unexpectedly, a little fart took a bath and closed the door from inside. Qiao Yunan pushed the door but didn''t open it.

    "Who?" The voice of the little beggar''s vigilance came out.

    "It''s me." She deliberately lowered her voice.

    The little beggar frowned. He was not happy, but he went forward to open the door. Seeing that Qiao Yunan had been washed clean, he asked in a deep voice, "are you finished?"

    Qiao Yunan pushes away the little beggar and pushes himself in. Then he closes the door quickly. The little beggar looks at Qiao Yunan warily, "what are you doing?"

    "Take you away." Qiao Yunan said that he was going to grab the little beggar''s hand. The little beggar hurriedly retreated, "I won''t go."

    Qiao Yu Nan frowned, "let me tell you this. This man is not a good man. You come with me now. You need silver. I can find a way to earn it, but you can''t stay here. It''s too dangerous."

    "Why not?" The little beggar looked at Qiao Yu Nan in surprise and asked, "do you know him?"

    "Well, I know him. That''s why I told you he''s not a good man." Qiao Yunan doesn''t like this man at all.

    The little beggar frowned, "isn''t he a good man? I think he''s very good. Anyway, people give us money. We need help. "

    Qiao Yunan looked at the stubborn little beggar, really want to come forward directly to knock dizzy to take, "I finally ask you again, go?"

    "You can''t go. You have to be loyal." Little beggar a pair of determined not to go posture, Qiao Yunan is also no way, angry blunt way: "you don''t go, I go."

    In his anger, Xu turned to open the door and thought he would slip away first. But as soon as he opened the door, he saw Wang Qiu''s enlarged face, which seemed to be smiling.

    Qiao Yu Nan is dumbfounded instantly, this man... Intentionally.

    "You..."

    "Why are you here?" Compared with Qiao Yu Nan''s embarrassment, Wang Qiu was surprised, but his tone was calm, as if he was asking, have you had dinner? Not surprised at all, especially perfunctory.

    Qiao Yu Nan didn''t know what to say for a moment, "you... What do you want to do with this child?"

    Wang Qiu looked at Qiao Yu Nan and then laughed, "looking for him naturally has something to do, you... Uncle and aunt, heard that you left, very angry."

    Qiao Yunan: "you remind me of this thing. Can''t I think of it myself?

    "Your second sister and brothers have come out to look for you. Since you are here, I''ll send them a message." Wang Qiu said slowly.

    Qiao Yunan just wanted to talk, heard Wang Qiu''s words, even breathing has become light, immediately dogleg forward to Wang Qiu said: "no, you must not tell my sister them."

    What''s more, they were found pretending to be beggars. If the second sister knew that they were squatting in front of the hot pot shop, they would be taken out as a joke when they thought of it. She didn''t want it.

    "If you don''t tell them, it''s not safe for you to be outside alone. Your brother and I are friends. If we don''t see you, we''ll forget it. If we see you now and let you leave, we can''t guarantee your safety. If anything happens to you in the back, I have no face to see your brother." Wang Qiu is righteous and strict.

    Qiao Yu Nan frowned, "I have the skill to protect myself, since you found me." She turned and pointed to the little beggar. "He''s my friend. Don''t make up your mind."

    "Oh? That''s not true Wang Qiu said softly, and then said to Qiao Yunan, "but... Seeing you, even if you leave now, I''ve heard that you''ve become a beggar in the street. I should inform your brother."

    "You..." Qiao Yu Nan wants to do it directly, but Wang Qiu has skill, she is angry, and has no way, "what do you want?"

    "You slip out, I met, natural to protect you, either follow me, or... I send a message to small six." Wang Qiuyi looks very concerned.

    Qiao Yunan only felt that this man had a particularly good wishful thinking, she was not easy to answer, which was clearly a threat to her.

    Shamefully... She had to agree.

    "If I agree now, will you tell my sister about these things?"

    "No, I won''t as long as I keep you safe." Wang Qiu''s eyes twinkled slightly, looking at Qiao Yunan, his eyes were all smiling.

    Qiao Yu Nan hesitated for a while, finally nodded and agreed, "OK."

    First, she didn''t want to let people know that she was in a mess. Second, she didn''t have any money on her. Anyway, she had no place to go. As long as she didn''t go home and was urged by her parents to find her mother-in-law''s family, she could accept it.

    "Good." Wang Qiu is in a good mood.

    Qiao Yu Nan saw him smile, feel particularly eye-catching, "then you now talk about it, find us in the end what?"

    Wang Qiu looked at Qiao Yu Nan and seemed very hesitant. He seemed to be thinking about whether to say it or not. After a long hesitation, he said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll let someone arrange a room for you to have a rest. I''ll take you when I leave."

    "He''s with me. I''m in charge of him. Don''t worry about it." Qiao Yunan went forward to protect the little beggar. Wang Qiu picked to pick eyebrow, "OK, then you all stay." Then he turned and left. Qiao Yunan wanted to ask him what happened, but he thought of Wang Qiu... Finally, he didn''t go. He could only turn around and look at the little beggar, "why don''t you stay with me first?" The little beggar frowned, "you wait here. I''ve got the silver department to do business." Then he followed Wang Qiu in a hurry. Qiao Yu Nan reaches out to pull him, this boy runs too fast, did not catch, the person already ran. Qiao Yu Nan hurriedly followed forward. Unexpectedly, the little beggar went into the hall and closed the door directly. Qiao Yu Nan was shut out like this. "You come out, who knows if there is any danger." The answer was silence. Qiao Yunan still wanted to push the door. Then the old woman who took her in for a bath came out, "what would you like to eat at noon, girl?" When it comes to food, Qiao Yunan is hungry. She doesn''t seem to have a good meal these days. For a moment, she feels very hungry again. "What can you do? Just do it. I''m not picky about food." After that, she wanted to knock on the door. The old woman stepped forward to block the door and said with a smile, "girl, you''d better not knock. The master is a good man and won''t do anything to the child. If you don''t mind, you can wait in the yard." Qiao Yunan felt right too. The little beggars went in. It was useless for her to say anything else, and she didn''t want to face Wang Qiu. At last, she could only smile at the old woman and said, "go and be busy." Then he sat on one of the steps and waited.

 Chapter 2270

    In the room, Wang Qiu sat on a chair and watched the baby wash clean. He couldn''t help laughing, "it''s clean. Why beg?"

    "It''s fast." Xiaofeng looked at Wang Qiu and sighed invisibly, "I''m young. Now I can''t save my grandmother. I can only think of a way. Beggars are the most useful way I can think of."

    Wang Qiu frowned, obviously not very agree, "your mother is gone, why don''t you come back to us?"

    "I don''t want to go back. My mother said she had a bad time with her family when she got married."

    "Do you think I''m your uncle?" Wang qiutiao eyebrows.

    Xiaofeng didn''t speak, just stayed quietly. For a long time, he whispered: "you are my uncle, but you can''t decide what I do."

    "Your grandmother''s illness, I will find a doctor to show her, you don''t have to worry, you can also stay in that yard, other people, now go back with me." Wang qiudao.

    Xiaofeng shook his head, "I won''t go back. It''s not my home. It''s better to let me stay here when I go back to Wang''s home. I feel it''s good here."

    Wang Qiu was very angry. "At a young age, you should do something that you should do at your age. You can''t think of anything else. I''ll tell you. This time I came here to take you away."

    "But I don''t want to go back." Xiaofeng hung his head unhappy, "it''s a foreign place. Although my mother and uncle have a good relationship, there are others in the Wang family. Don''t embarrass me, uncle."

    Wang Qiu sighed gently, "don''t worry. Now I''m in charge of the Wang family. No one dares to embarrass you, and you don''t have to worry about seeing people''s faces when you get home."

    "I''ve never thought about it." Xiaofeng said frankly, "this house is our own, I feel very good."

    Wang Qiu suddenly changed the topic, "do you know why I have to take her with me when I''m looking for you?"

    Xiao Feng doesn''t understand, "I don''t understand. She came yesterday. I think she is very hungry, so I want to help."

    "Because she''s the same age as your sister, I can''t bear to see her hungry." Wang Qiu said it straight, but Xiao Feng stopped talking.

    Yes, yesterday she gave people something to eat. That''s why she was the same age as her sister, so she wanted to help her. If her sister is still alive, she should be the same as her.

    "Your family''s revenge is gone? You don''t care about all the efforts and anger of your sister, your mother and your grandmother? " Wang Qiu pokes Xiaofeng''s heart.

    Xiaofeng''s head dropped a little lower, but he didn''t know what to do. Qiu must be avenged, but now he is too young, "when I grow up and have the ability, I will take revenge."

    "When you grow up, you are five years old now. When you grow up, it will take ten years. When you are 15, can you guarantee that you will have the ability? Maybe when you have the ability, you are already 20 years old. It has been 15 years since then, and your enemies may have died at that time. Can you guarantee that they will live and wait for you to take revenge? " Wang Qiu asked.

    Xiaofeng suddenly looked up with red eyes and opened her mouth. At last, she didn''t say anything.

    "Come back with me now. You are too young. You still have a lot to learn. You have to avenge yourself. Now you are five years old. When you are ten years old, you should be able to avenge yourself. If you don''t want to stay in the Wang family, you can think of your own way." Wang qiudun, "at that time, I will not stop you."

    Xiaofeng doesn''t speak and keeps silent.

    Wang Qiu is not worried, "OK, you stay here first. I only give you one day to think about it. If you think it through in one day, come to me again. If you don''t think it through, I''ll go first. I won''t care about other things, or you can go to the Wang family to find me later."

    "Uncle is really in charge of the Wang family now?" Xiaofeng is not sure.

    Wang Qiu explained, "if I can''t manage the Wang family now, how can I come out to do these things? I never do anything I''m not sure about

    He had been waiting for so many years. In order to have a good grasp of the Wang family, he could not find her. Only by mastering the Wang family can he give her a quiet environment.

    Xiao Feng didn''t speak any more. Wang Qiu said in a voice, "OK, think about it."

    "Good." Xiaofeng retreated. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Qiao Yunan sitting on one of the steps. He was a little stunned for a moment. "How can you sit here?"

    "Of course I''m waiting for you." Qiao Yunan flurried up to see Xiaofeng, now he has nothing to worry about, "I''m afraid he''s not good for you, so naturally we have to wait here, you''re OK, let''s go."

    She went to pull Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng dodged, "I... I''ll stay here for another day."

    Qiao Yu Nan suddenly found that Xiao Feng misunderstood him, she laughed, "OK, I mean to go to the kitchen with you, I can''t leave, I know the man inside, too much trouble."

    Xiaofeng looks at her with a puzzled look.

    "The man inside knew my brother. I was sneaking out of my house, so... He threatened me that if I left, he would tell my family about my begging." Qiao said and patted her face, "sister, I can''t afford to lose this man. I can only stay here."

    "Why do you hate him so much?" Asked Xiao Feng. Qiao Yu Nan suddenly froze, yes, why does she hate Wang Qiu so much? She took Wang Qiu home for the first time since childhood six. In the end, Wang Qiu didn''t seem to do anything to make her hate. Why does she hate Wang Qiu so much. No, no, after Wang Qiu''s first visit to Qiao''s village, she always felt that the man was deliberately close to her, so she didn''t like it. This is one thing. The last time her third sister got married, she was forced to carve a pig by the dog man. In short, she didn''t like it¡° It''s nothing. Anyway, it''s just disgusting. I don''t agree with you. " She waved her hand and said nothing. At this time, the door behind him opened, and Wang Qiu came out from the inside. He just heard this sentence? Really? Qiao didn''t feel guilty at all. She even took a provocative look at Wang Qiu, and then tugged at Xiaofeng, "come on, little beggar, let''s go to the kitchen to eat. We''ve been hungry for several days, so we can eat well." Xiaofeng nods gently and goes to the kitchen with Qiao Yunan. When they got to the kitchen, the old lady... Well, the old lady just steamed the steamed buns, and now she was planning to cook. Qiao Yunan and the little beggar were already hungry, so they reached for the steamed buns and ate them. Wang Qiu stood outside and watched. Seeing that they were eating happily, he just shook his head, rather helpless.

 Chapter 2271

    The whole afternoon, they didn''t go out. They stayed in the yard all the time, eating and drinking. Suddenly, they were idle. They didn''t know what to do. In the evening, Xiaofeng suddenly went to find Wang Qiu.

    Qiao Yunan saw her go to Wang Qiu''s room and grabbed him in a hurry, "what are you doing?"

    "If you take his money, you have to do things for others."

    Qiao Yu Nan took a puff from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t understand what Wang Qiu meant. She paid money for someone to come, but in the end, she didn''t arrange work for them. They just stayed in the yard for a day.

    "Go ahead, be careful. He''s not a good man."

    Small breeze slightly surprised saw Qiao Yu Nan one eye, lightly nodded, "good."

    Qiao Yunan is watching outside, with her mother''s worry about her children and Xiaofeng. She watches Xiaofeng come into the room and follows up.

    Xiao Feng went in. Wang Qiu was reading. When he saw someone coming, he put down his book and looked up at him

    "Yes." Xiaofeng nodded heavily, "I can''t separate from Grandma. I won''t go to live in the Wang family after I go back. I need a separate yard. My little friends here... I want to take them with me."

    "OK, all of these are OK. When you go back, I''ll arrange a separate yard for you."

    "Thank you, uncle."

    Wang Qiu waved his hand and didn''t care.

    Xiao Feng looked at Wang Qiu and hesitated for a moment. She came forward and asked softly, "uncle, are you provoking her? Why does she always say you don''t look good? "

    "No Wang qiudao, with some surprise, thought for a long time and said in a low voice, "that''s a little heartless."

    Xiaofeng: "what''s the relationship between you two? How can I feel a different taste of looking for growth.

    Wang Qiu is not willing to say more to a child, "OK, you also go back to clean up, go with us, or I''ll go first, I''ll send someone behind, and you can follow your partners."

    "I''ll go back and ask them first."

    "Good."

    Xiaofeng said, "uncle, I''ll go back first."

    "Yes."

    Xiaofeng exits the room and sees Qiao Yunan still in the yard. She always feels that her uncle treats her differently. In the past, my mother said that my uncle is not close to a girl, but now he is... Leaving my friend''s sister here for my friend''s sake. How can I hear that.

    "You came out at last." Every time the breeze goes in, Qiao Yunan feels very dangerous. She keeps talking about it. Now that she''s out, she''s at ease.

    Xiaofeng looked at her, thought about it, and explained to Wang Qiu, "you don''t have to worry, he is my uncle. He won''t do anything to me. I want to go back now. You stay here."

    "Well? Uncle? How could that be? " Qiao Yunan has a lot in her mind?? Even don''t know what to say, how to go in twice to become an uncle, this speed is too fast.

    Xiao Feng nodded heavily, "he''s my uncle. You stay here. I may come back tomorrow. I''ll go back and tell my family today."

    Qiao Yunan: "I''ll stay here by myself next. How boring it is.

    When she is in a daze, Xiaofeng has left quickly. Qiao Yunan is more uncomfortable. It''s too hard to stay here. It''s torture.

    In the state of torture, she only ate half a bowl of rice, some can''t eat, sitting in the yard in a daze.

    During the day, the temperature is just right. Now it''s windy, and the weather is fast enough.

    Thinking that she would follow Wang Qiu next, she hesitated and went to find Wang Qiu. At the moment, Wang Qiu was writing at the desk, knocking on the door. When he was allowed to enter, he didn''t even raise his head.

    A serious writing man, suddenly... Feel this moment he some dazzling.

    After slightly stupefied, she spit on herself in the bottom of her heart. It''s too easy to think wildly. This man is not a good thing. How can he do this.

    She found a place to sit down, eyes unconsciously glanced at Wang Qiu, and finally in order not to let her eyes drift, she simply reached out for an apple, slowly and attentively.

    When Wang Qiu finished his letter and looked up, he saw a young girl eating an apple very seriously, as if it was a delicacy in the world, which shook her mind for a moment.

    "Delicious?" After he asked this, he felt something wrong, so he changed his words, "I like to eat, I''ll let people prepare more tomorrow."

    "No... no, I don''t like it that much." If it''s not for the sake of changing my mind, who would eat apples so seriously, "well, I came to you just to ask if there''s anything I can do on your side. If there''s nothing... About the money I spent, you can make an account and I''ll give it back to you."

    If she lost the baggage, she would have the silver when she came home later, and then she would give it back to him.

    Wang Qiu saw her so slightly hook lips, "in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome, if you want, you can pay the debt yourself, or you can still have some silver in your hand."

    "What do you mean?"¡° It''s very simple. I have to go back all the way. There''s no one around me to serve me. You can stay and serve me. I''ll give you the corresponding salary when the time comes. As for your expenses, it''s all mine. " Qiao Yu Nan''s face is not good-looking immediately, "how do you think so beautiful, still serve you, I won''t serve me."¡° Don''t bother. I have a good relationship with Xiao Liu. Naturally, I won''t take you as a servant girl. I usually have dinner with you. You follow me when I go out. On the way, you need to buy some dry food or something. In short, there are some chores, but you don''t need to carry tea or water. " Qiao Yunan suddenly feels that Wang Qiu is not so annoying, and even a little silly. This is too vague. It means that as long as she follows him, she can earn money. At that time, she can do whatever she is willing to do, but he can''t do it himself. Although her conscience may be a little painful, it''s not worth money. She''ll have no conscience and mix some money with him. When he comes home, she can leave. Of course, we have to negotiate the terms first¡° I can grudgingly promise what you say, but you have to promise me one thing first. "¡° You said¡° I can follow you all the way home. When you get home, you have to give me my salary. And you can''t tell anyone about what happened here, especially Xiao Liu. " Not to mention that I dress up as a beggar. Wang Qiu a pair of hesitant appearance, "well..." "how can you still promise? Then I won''t go with you. Let''s go separately. If you dare to tell Xiao Liu about me, I will never appear again. "

 Chapter 2272

    Qiao Yunan has long thought that Wang Qiu is not authentic anyway. If he dares to talk nonsense, he will make him regret it. Anyway, she will do something behind his back. It''s not difficult.

    Wang Qiu see her milk fierce milk fierce appearance, can''t help laughing, "no problem, but I come home before you have to listen to me, if you want to leave from my home, then you must let me to small six message in the past."

    Qiao Yunan thought for a while and confirmed with him again, "you just send messages to Xiao Liu, won''t tell him what I''m doing here?"

    "Of course, I won''t say what I promised you."

    "Well, let''s make a deal. If you don''t tell me this time, I''ll take good care of you." There''s money to be made anyway.

    Qiao Yunan thinks very well. Seeing Wang Qiu looking at herself, she thinks about it. She reaches forward and pours a cup of tea for him. In particular, dogleg brings it to Wang Qiu, "have a drink, and I''ll take care of you. I don''t know how to calculate the salary?"

    "How much do you want?" Wang qiuruo looked at him thoughtfully, some fun.

    Qiao Yu Nan frowned and thought for a while, and said directly, "I don''t want much either. Just look at it. I don''t have too many demands."

    Wang Qiu looked at her up and down, "well, it''s up to you."

    "Thank you."

    Decided to stay, Qiao Yunan feel more comfortable, in the yard also muddle like fish in water, the yard cooking aunt every day will ask Qiao Yunan what to eat, Qiao Yunan is not polite, want to eat what to say directly.

    Wang Qiuping often seems to be very busy and doesn''t see him very much.

    Three days later, Qiao Yunan was a little bored, thinking whether to go out to play or not. Then she saw that the door was pushed open. Xiaofeng and others came in, and two other people were carrying Xiaofeng''s grandmother. All the people in the house came.

    "This is..." she was a little surprised.

    Xiao Feng looked at Qiao Yu Nan, "my uncle asked me to come here."

    "Oh." Qiao Yunan was still in a trance. The cook seemed to have known the result for a long time. She arranged the room directly and then went to boil water by herself.

    After a while, a group of beggars changed their make-up. They were all spiritual guys. They were pretty good-looking.

    Xiao Feng didn''t come out of the room. Qiao Yunan wanted to ask, but she didn''t say anything at last. Anyway, Wang Qiu didn''t have much to do with her, but she was very happy that Xiao Feng could come.

    Before Xiaofeng''s yard, the old lady and Wang Qiu''s took all the work, and they worked hard. That night, Wang Qiu came back.

    Qiao Yunan thinks that she hasn''t seen anyone these days. As a servant, she should go to bring tea to her master. After all, she didn''t get the salary of others, so she happily brought the tea in.

    "Have some tea." Although she thinks that what she earns is Wang Qiu''s silver, she never directly calls Wang Qiu childe, young master, or master, or anything else.

    Wang Qiu also did not care, looked up, reached for a drink and gently picked it up. Seeing that Qiao Yunan did not want to leave, he said in a soft voice: "clean up one side of the clothes, and we will leave tomorrow."

    "Good." Qiao Yunan is very happy, finally can go, but suddenly she thought of Xiaofeng and others, and some doubt looked back at Wang Qiu, "Xiaofeng they also follow us to leave?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yunan suddenly feels that this is a good man, right? Maybe I misunderstood him before? Without thinking too much, she immediately went to clean up.

    Wang Qiu doesn''t have many things. Qiao Yunan has already packed up her clothes before finishing for a while. She can put them aside and do the final packing tomorrow.

    "Your room is occupied by them. You live on the couch in my room tonight," Wang Qiufeng said softly, as if it was super simple and not a big deal.

    Qiao Yu Nan stares round eyes, some can''t believe, she even opens mouth to affirm again, "what did you just say?"

    Wang Qiu looked up and said seriously, "there are many people coming. Your room is occupied, so you stay on my couch tonight. I''ll ask someone to bring you a quilt."

    "Why?" Qiao Yu Nan is not satisfied, how to want to have a room with him, this became what?

    Wang Qiu frowned, "you stay next to me and serve me. If you are a servant girl, isn''t it a common thing to watch in the master''s room at night? Why are you so curious, or do you think I have any idea about you? "

    Qiao Yunan just wanted to nod, but he could see Wang Qiu''s disgusting eyes. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed them all. This bastard, what''s wrong with him? He was so disgusted with his life.

    Wang Qiu didn''t care. He drank tea slowly, and then looked at Qiao Yu Nan. "Do you stay here or go out? I want to take a bath. Do you serve me or let others come in?"

    "Who loves to wait on you." Qiao Yu Nan muttered a, turn round to walk, in the heart vomit of want to die, but have no way, who let her now is send a person to leave next.

    Standing in the yard, she suddenly felt sad that she didn''t even have a place to live. It was so pitiful that she sympathized with herself in the bottom of her heart. She went straight to the roof to see the stars.

    Thinking about some things that she grew up with, she suddenly felt a little upset. In fact, when she left, she didn''t want to go back for a blind date. She wanted to meet people. When she was young, she couldn''t help it. Later, when she was looking for her third sister, she went to see him, but... At that time, he heard that he was already discussing relatives. Her brother Ziqiu is married. Now she should have children. Thinking of other women around Ziqiu''s brother, she was baffled. Even she didn''t know why, but now she wanted to see Ziqiu''s brother. If after meeting Ziqiu''s elder brother, she put it down, she would go to other places and go home to find her mother-in-law''s house. She really never thought about it. Inside the room, Wang Qiu is taking a bath. Hearing the movement on the roof, he is still very calm in the bath. Qiao didn''t know how long she had been on the roof. Until it began to rain outside, she just jumped down and stood under the eaves. She felt sorry again. Fortunately, Wang Qiu''s bath was fast. She had just come down and finished washing there. Several people came in and out to get water. She was thinking that when the other party finished washing, she could go in. Then she saw Wang Qiu dressed and standing at the door. She opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but she was a little stuffy. At last, she didn''t speak and just stood like that. Wang Qiu looked at her small appearance, the bottom of his heart gently sighed, "to wash it, it has not been put, I go out."

 Chapter 2273

    "What?" Qiao Yunan really didn''t react. What Wang Qiu meant was that he also prepared bath water for himself?

    Wang Qiu did not speak, let people give him an umbrella directly left.

    Qiao Yunan: "she frowned. When she entered the room, she saw the bath bucket. The water in it had been changed for a long time. Even the bath bucket was new, with petals on it.

    There is a bath to soak, of course, she will not be wronged, immediately took off her clothes into the bath.

    It rained heavily outside, but Wang Qiu, who had just gone out, came back. When he saw that the door of the room was closed, he stood at the door. In the rain, he vaguely heard the sound of water coming from inside. Let the girl take a bath inside.

    Looking up at the dark sky, thinking of the past, my heart softened. Fortunately, everything was in time.

    Qiao Yunan was so comfortable that she almost fell asleep in it. Finally, she felt that the water was a little cold. Then she got up from the water and simply dried herself. Then she looked at the hard couch and the soft bed.

    After hesitation, she went to bed directly. Anyway, Xiao Liu and Wang Qiu are friends, and she doesn''t worry about Wang Qiu''s courage and what she dares to do to herself. At this moment, she will never hurt herself.

    Xu was comfortable after taking a bath. She fell asleep in a short time. She didn''t even hear Wang Qiu knocking on the door outside. Wang Qiu waited for a long time, but no one answered. He was a little flustered. He reached out and gently pushed the door open, and then he saw that the people on the bed were asleep.

    Lose to smile to shake head, this wench really won''t aggrieve oneself.

    Because Qiao Yunan fell asleep, he couldn''t bear to let others come in, so he took out the bath bucket and water, so he went to find the quilt and slept on the couch.

    Qiao Yunan sleeps soundly, but Wang Qiu''s mood is a little complicated because he is in the same room with Qiao Yunan, and he doesn''t even sleep well. In the evening, he has a dream about Qiao Yunan.

    He dreamt that Qiao Yunan hated him and kept crying and accusing him that he had hurt her. At last, he woke up in struggle and regret because he loved Qiao Yunan''s tears.

    When he sat up in a hurry, he saw that Qiao Yunan had not woken up on the bed and was asleep very well. Thinking of the very real dream he had just had, he was flustered for a moment and finally got up in silence.

    Although his movements are light, Qiao Yunan wakes up because he went to bed early and well last night.

    As soon as she could see the beautiful man standing on the ground, wearing obscene clothes and trousers, her brain was stunned for a moment. She just wanted to scream, but it seemed that she was in the same room with Wang Qiu yesterday.

    So... She slowly got up, even stretched and yawned. Her voice was clear: "good morning."

    "Yes." Wang Qiu awkwardly nodded, he still action big, wake her up.

    Qiao Yunan is quick and not embarrassed, because... Last night she put on her clothes and went to bed. She looked at Wang Qiu and asked, "do you want to clean up now? It seems to be raining outside. Shall we leave today? "

    "Go." Wang Qiu said with certainty.

    "Oh." Qiao Yunan didn''t ask anything, so she went directly to tidy up Wang Qiu''s clothes. Anyway, she didn''t have anything. Wang Qiu sent someone to buy the clothes for her, but they fit well and she likes them.

    After packing up Wang Qiu''s things, she said, "I''ll go back and tidy up. I still have some clothes in my room."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yunan went out of the room and found that it was raining outside. Yesterday, it should have been a night. The air was very wet and not very warm. She trotted back to her room under the rain. As soon as she opened the door, she found that someone had really slept on her bed last night, but there was no one in the room. She simply arranged her clothes, I went to find Wang Qiu on my back.

    When she passed by, Wang Qiu was washing. Qiao Yunan was stunned and went to wash too. When she went to the kitchen, she found that she was left alone, and the aunt brought by Xiaofeng was gone.

    "Auntie, why are you alone?" Qiao Yu Nan asked with a smile.

    That old woman is very calm way: "they all left, left very early in the morning, I am cooking for you and young master."

    "Oh." Qiao Yunan didn''t respond. She was pouring hot water. Suddenly, she was surprised and asked, "are they gone?"

    "Well, they''re gone." The old lady nodded heavily, "the young master has arranged a carriage. It seems that the young master is going to take them home."

    "Then why don''t we go together?" Qiao Yu Nan some doubts, hurriedly washed to ask Wang Qiu, "Xiao Feng, how did they leave early? You''re going to take them back to your house. Why don''t we all go together? "

    "There are so many of them that they are delayed when they go together, so they are separated. They are always the same destination." Wang Qiu light way.

    When Qiao Yu Nan wanted to say something else, he heard Wang Qiu say, "you should have slept on the couch last night. As a result, you slept on the bed. I''ll deduct my salary."

    "You..." Qiao Yu Nan is angry, this man is too mean, "I am a woman, you a big man sleep a bed how? So wronged, it''s worth your deduction? "

    "You are not my woman, why should I hurt myself?" Wang Qiu looked up at Qiao Yunan coolly, "I''ve never wronged myself, unless that person is my woman, so I want to deduct money." Qiao Yu Nan speechless gave him a big white eye, "if a man like you can find a wife, it''s strange, so buckle rope, which woman will marry you, besides, you are still our little six''s friend, little six how can you have such a friend."¡° But I''m a friend of Xiao Liu. I''m sorry to disappoint you. " Wang Qiu wants to smile not to smile of say, Qiao Yu Nan more stuffy, once again gave him a big white eye. Wang Qiu does not care about the appearance, "although yesterday you did not listen to my arrangement, I want to deduct your silver, but if you behave well and obey on the road, I will give you a reward as appropriate."¡° "Silver?" Qiao Yu Nan asked. Wang Qiu nodded, "silver, of course." Qiao Yu Nan was happy and laughed in a moment. "Well, well, in this case, I''ll perform well, but... You should give me the silver I reward directly. I won''t accept it. You can give it to me when you get to your home."¡° No problem. " Wang Qiu answered, but thinking of Qiao Yunan''s temperament, he still reminded, "silver can be given to you, but you should behave well. If you leave directly because you have silver in the middle of the way, I will go to Qiao village directly and tell you in detail what you are doing here."... " Qiao Yu Nan wants to accept, he is a good idea, this is clearly not a man.

 Chapter 2274

    No matter how much ink, Qiao Yunan can only leave with Wang Qiu at last. Now she has no qualification to say anything. It''s useless for her to say that the other party won''t listen.

    Because the two of them want to go back, there are only two horses, a carriage. Wang Qiu rides in the carriage, and Qiao Yunan rides outside.

    Driving the carriage out of the city, she was in a very complicated mood. She was reduced to a coachman. She didn''t know what kind of mood she should use to tell. Fortunately, she was a person who could recognize the reality.

    She drove the carriage out. She didn''t say much all the way. She even looked at the wind outside.

    There was no curtain in the carriage, which was required by Wang Qiu. He sat in the carriage and looked at the little figure sitting on one side. His eyes were pretty good, as if he couldn''t see enough.

    "Since I don''t want to see my mother-in-law''s family, I just want to make it clear to my aunt. Why run away from home?"

    Qiao Yu Nan body a stiff, lightly hummed a, "you this kind of young master how can understand our daughter''s family''s mind."

    "Oh? Then you can talk about it and see if I really don''t understand it. " Wang Qiu said funny.

    Qiao Yu Nan himself came to a white eye, tone light way: "listen to the meaning of your words you understand ah, then you directly tell me ah, why I want to run away from home."

    "Because you have to get married sooner or later, but you don''t think about it well now, and you don''t want to be arranged by others, so you can only run away from home in this way, be free, and do things later." Wang Qiu eyes deep looking at him.

    Qiao Yunan''s mind missed half a beat. She had to say that the man was very smart. She guessed it all right. Yes, that''s what she thought. She would marry sooner or later. Even if she went back now, it was only for a while that she agreed with her parents not to marry. In the end, she could not get rid of the fate of being arranged. It was better for her to leave home by herself.

    Come out to have a look at the vast sky and clear up your thoughts. In case of meeting the one you like, she will take the person back directly, which can be regarded as fulfilling the wishes of her parents.

    She knew that her parents didn''t want to urge her because she had someone in her heart. As long as she had someone in her heart, her parents would not urge her.

    "You''re right. I ran away from home just to find someone I love and take them back. It''s more thoughtful than blind date." She said happily and was willing to share her joy.

    Wang Qiu Mou Guang Shan Shan, lip angle tiny hook, "what do you like?"

    Qiao Yunan looked back at him seriously, and said haughtily, "it''s not like you." What she likes, she won''t like Wang Qiu.

    Wang Qiu: "this girl may have some problems.

    "When you were so big, there was no special person who occupied a place in your heart?" Wang Qiu turns to ask.

    Qiao Yu Nan Leng for a while, and looked back at Wang Qiu, do not know why, always feel strange Wang Qiu, but now she is in a good mood, also willing to say.

    "Yes, when I was a child, my family was destroyed by the Northern Dynasty, and we were all scattered. At that time, I met a brother." When it comes to that person, she''s a little down in the dumps.

    Wang qiudao is heart beat all missed half beat, even breath all put light many, "he is very special to you."

    "Well, without him, I might have died." Qiao Yunan looks at the scenery outside. Suddenly, the trees are not green, the flowers are not beautiful, and the dusty road is lonely.

    Wang Qiu hand tightly clenched for a while, softly said: "that''s very good, why don''t you go to him?"

    "Looking for..." but he seems to be married.

    When the words came to her mouth, she suddenly didn''t want to say anything. She didn''t want to mention the past things, and she didn''t want to open her heart in front of a stranger.

    "Why do you want to find it? He has his life and I have my life. I am very grateful to him. Just keep it in mind."

    Wang Qiu feels that Qiao Yunan''s mood is not right. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. His eyes are dim and unclear. "Maybe he still wants you to go to see him, or he will go to you, just forgetting each other."

    Qiao Yunan turned around and gave him a white eye, "you''re not the party. How do you know? Besides, I don''t want to look for him. I just don''t want to disturb his life. You are... Very annoying. "

    Wang Qiu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. Looking at Qiao''s eyes, he changed again and again. Finally, he simply changed the topic. "You''re not afraid that you''ll have an accident if you run out like this? The family will worry about you. "

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m good at self-protection. Besides, I won''t offend anyone, and I don''t have any enemies. What I''m afraid of is that I don''t have the second elder sister''s beauty, and I don''t have the third elder sister''s strong temperament. I''ll beat him when I''m upset. I''m very counselled. When I meet a strong opponent, I''ll protect myself first."

    Qiao Yu Nan said and even laughed, "besides, there are hot pot shops and fragrant buildings almost everywhere now. What am I afraid of? Anyway, it won''t be good. Just go to find someone if you have something to do."

    "Your second and third sisters are really strong." Wang Qiu''s sincere evaluation.

    Qiao Yunan also nodded, "naturally, my second sister was the only one who didn''t help me. My elder sister has always been filial and stayed with my parents. The ability of my second sister and third sister is needless to say. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu also have their own things. Besides being the most leisurely, I''m also the least useful in my family."¡° You can''t judge yourself that way. You''re good. " Especially good, no matter standing at that time, I can see you at a glance. Later, Wang Qiu didn''t say it. Instead, she looked at Qiao Yunan seriously, and suddenly felt a little distressed for her. This silly girl''s cognition was really clear, and even knew what she wanted and didn''t want. Qiao Yu Nan laughs, happy, "I know I''m very good, maybe god hanging curtain, there are three sisters above, everyone for me to bear a part, to here nothing, there are two younger brothers below, although usually naughty some, but also won''t let me this four elder sister do what, careful calculation at home only I am the happiest." Wang Qiu saw that she was clear and thorough, and her heart was also bright. She was very happy that she could have such a cognition, "have you ever thought about what kind of mother-in-law you are looking for?"¡° Well... I don''t know. The parents that the eldest sister is looking for are both dead. The parents that the second sister is looking for are both dead. The parents that the third sister is looking for are still alive. But when the eldest sister and the second sister are with the eldest brother-in-law and the second brother-in-law, they are not hindered. They get together very smoothly. The mother-in-law that the third sister is looking for... Because their parents have suffered too much, At that time, the child in my third sister''s stomach would not have disappeared if it wasn''t for her husband''s foster mother. "

 Chapter 2275

    However, the annoying Chen Xue is gone, which is good news. In a word, the third brother-in-law will not let her go of what Chen Xue did before.

    As for the abominable foster mother of the third brother-in-law, it was handled by the father of the third brother-in-law himself. It had already been handled before he went to her house to propose marriage. It had nothing to do with the third brother-in-law himself.

    Wang Qiu has recognized the meaning of her words, can''t help but ask, "then you want to find a parent to die?"

    "It''s best to have one, but if I really fall in love with each other, their parents are good, and I can''t curse them, anyway... I have a will."

    Wang Qiu hesitated for a long time and asked, "if my father is alive, but he can''t be the master, after you enter the door, everything is up to you, will you agree?"

    Qiao Yu Nan looked back at him strangely, "if you don''t think so, your father is still alive, which proves that others can be the masters of the family. How can you not respect your parents?" Then she thought of the situation of Ziqiu''s brother''s home and added, "but it depends on them. In case of special circumstances, no one can help."

    "Well, special circumstances." Wang Qiu also understood, this wench does not want to have the restraint, still wants to make decisions by herself, but thinks is also, Qiao family''s situation, Qiao Yu Nan''s disposition develops any kind should.

    As she said, there are three sisters on it, all of them. She doesn''t have to bear any responsibility.

    All of a sudden he laughed. "It''s nice of you to be like this."

    Qiao Yunan nodded heavily and agreed with his words, "yes, I''m fine." She was also satisfied, "but... Is that true this time? After I left, my second sister really came to me? "

    "Well, uncle and aunt, it seems that they went back first with some children. Your second sister and her husband came out to look for you, and Xiao Liu also came out."

    Qiao Yu Nan curled her lips. "Don''t worry about that. The children have gone back with my parents. My second sister and second brother-in-law must have come out to look for me, but only a small part of them. Most of them are for their own sake."

    Wang Qiu

    For a long time, seeing that Wang Qiu didn''t speak, Qiao Yunan thought about it and said, "if you run business like this every day, your parents won''t worry?"

    "When I''m used to running, I don''t worry much at home." Wang Qiu said.

    Qiao Yu Nan laughs, but also, people in the end is a man, it does not matter, she did not ask, but quietly drive the carriage.

    About half an hour later, when Wang Qiu saw Qiao Yunan sitting outside the carriage in the sun, he was unwilling to leave. He looked at a pavilion in front of him and said, "have a rest in front of you."

    "It''s still early now. You can go on your way. Are you sure you want to have a rest?"

    She also wants to send this annoying spirit back early, and she can leave early. It''s hard for her to be controlled by others.

    "Rest. It''s tiring to ride in a carriage." What Wang Qiu said was very firm. Qiao Yunan couldn''t say anything more. He drove the carriage to one side and then stopped. Wang Qiu followed.

    The sun is strong, standing in the pavilion, the breeze, very comfortable, Qiao can not help but close her eyes to enjoy.

    After a while, seeing that Wang Qiu didn''t plan to leave, she couldn''t help asking, "shall we go now?"

    "Just a moment." Wang Qiu looked at the sun, still strong, now go, he''s all right, Qiao Yunan people may not be able to stand.

    People have spoken, Qiao Yunan feel nothing to say, can only sit quietly waiting, also don''t talk to him, the whole person wilt, a sit... Unexpectedly some sleepy, finally even directly fell asleep.

    After a while, she felt something moving. When she opened it, she saw a carriage parked beside the pavilion. There were several strong men standing around the carriage, dressed up in the courtyard.

    When she turned around, she saw that Wang Qiu was the only one in the pavilion. Now there was an extra woman. She was fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a gauze hat. Beside her stood a woman in her fifties and a maid in her seventeen or eighteen years old. Both of them stood respectfully.

    Before the dust of the round stone table, now there is nothing, was wiped clean, on top of two plates of delicate snacks, and a plate of fruit.

    Wang Qiu is sitting opposite the young lady. At the moment, her eyes are looking at her. She moves her body awkwardly. She doesn''t know what the situation is. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Wang Qiu saw her wake up, got up and went to her side, said: "wake up and go."

    "Oh." Qiao Yu Nan faintly, swept that young lady, also can''t see clear face, then don''t see, follow Wang Qiu to leave directly.

    When the carriage left, the young lady sitting in the pavilion said softly, "I don''t know who the young master is, and who the girl is leaving with him."

    The mother-in-law, who had been waiting on her since childhood, immediately understood what she thought and said in a hurry, "if you want to know, I''ll send someone to check it now."

    "Yes." The young lady should finish the voice and add a sentence, "also check that young girl, we just came, that childe doesn''t want to let us make a noise, obviously is afraid to disturb each other to sleep."

    "Yes." After Qiao Yunan and Wang Qiu left, they were also asking about the situation here¡° Young master, who was that young lady just now? "¡° I don''t know. "¡° Don''t you know? " Qiao Yu Nan was a little surprised. Wang Qiu was afraid that she would think more and explained, "everyone in the pavilion can have a rest. It''s reasonable for the other party to come and have a rest, so there is no intersection."¡° Oh, I thought it was someone you knew. " Qiao Yunan said happily. After that, she felt that the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and then she saw that there were more and more clouds in the sky. She couldn''t help but say, "let''s hurry up. We always feel it''s going to rain."¡° Don''t be a crow Wang Qiu said, regardless of the weather, but ran after her and asked, "do you want to eat something, just now I have eaten some, you have been sleeping without eating."¡° I''m a little hungry. " Qiao Yu Nan nodded gently, "then you pass it to me. I remember when I left, my mother baked the cake."¡° Lean aside and stop. Finish eating before you go Wang Qiu spoke. Qiao Yu Nan feels troublesome, says bluntly, "go straight, why should stop, anyway sit here, drive a car to eat at the same time also does not affect."¡° Either stop eating, or you''re hungry. " Qiao Yu Nan scolded in the bottom of her heart. It was hard to wait for her. At last, because she was hungry, she could only stop the carriage and go to get something to eat in silence. Wang Qiu sat looking at her. They sat in the shade of a tree. Wang Qiu took water to her. After drinking a mouthful of water and eating the meat cake, Qiao Yunan was quite satisfied. "I tell you, after I left, one day I met an old man who thought he was a good man, but in the end... He was a liar and cheated me out of everything, or I could go begging?"

 Chapter 2276

    Wang Qiu''s eyes flashed while listening to Qiao Yu Nan. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to change the topic. "Now it''s all hot pot shops. You can go to the shop to get some silver."

    Qiao Yu Nan glanced back at him and said, "are you stupid? If I go to the store to get the silver, then my family will know?"

    Wang Qiu had no choice but to nod, "what I said is that I didn''t think about it well."

    As soon as Qiao Yunan wanted to speak, the sound of a carriage came from a distance. When she heard it, she saw that the carriage, which had just been resting in the pavilion, was going this way. She just took a look at it and then drew back her sight. She was not interested.

    Wang Qiu didn''t even look at it. He just looked up at the sky, and then looked at Qiao Yunan''s food. He didn''t urge her all the time. He waited for her to finish eating quietly.

    After she finished eating, she drank water again. At this time, the wind began to blow. Qiao Yunan was a little worried. "It seems that it''s going to rain. Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Two people on the carriage, is still Qiao Yunan driving, Wang Qiu sitting in it, because it''s going to rain, so can only be the fastest speed.

    Soon, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, the roadside trees keep swinging, the wind and rain is coming, the sky is dark, Qiao Yunan can''t help but let the horse run faster, but the wind is blowing, people''s eyes can''t open, let alone the horse.

    Qiao Yunan still wants to drive. Wang Qiu suddenly comes out of the carriage, reaches out and takes the reins in Qiao Yunan''s hand, and says to her, "go and sit inside."

    Qiao turned her head and looked at him like a monster. It''s time for her to go in and sit down. "No, I''d better find a place to take shelter from the rain as soon as possible."

    "Let''s move on and see." Wang Qiu''s driving skills are also very good, two people soon arrived at a temple, Wang Qiu said directly: "let''s borrow here for a night."

    Qiao Yunan has no problem. She nods gently and jumps out of the carriage to knock on the door. At this time, the big rain drops immediately fall down. The rain hits Qiao Yunan. Wang qiufei quickly takes out an umbrella from the carriage, jumps out of the carriage and walks to Qiao Yunan to support her.

    Qiao Yunan feels that the rain is covered. She looks up to Wang Qiu''s dark eyes and finds that most of the umbrellas are on her side, while Wang Qiu''s half body is outside. At this time, she is already drenched. She pushes the umbrella to him in a hurry and shouts in the rain, "take the umbrella quickly. It doesn''t matter that I''m wet."

    Wang Qiu is very stubborn. He has to hold the umbrella in front of Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yunan wants to push the umbrella in front of Wang Qiu. You push me and I push you. In the end, no one will fall. It''s all wet.

    Just as they were looking at each other awkwardly at the door, the door of the temple opened. A little master in a coir raincoat opened the door. Seeing that they were both wet, he hurriedly brought them in. The carriage outside was also driven in by other masters in the temple.

    The rain is very urgent, two people into a clean Zen room, the outside began to hail.

    Qiao Yu Nan breathed a sigh of relief, almost more embarrassed, she whispered, "thanks to the wind they did not go with us, so heavy rain, children can''t stand."

    Wang Qiu looks at Qiao Yu Nan deeply, has not spoken.

    The little master of the temple brought clean handkerchiefs in the rain. Because of the heavy rain, the hot water couldn''t be delivered, so they had to wipe them first.

    Wang Qiu gives the handkerchief to Qiao Yunan and asks her to dry it quickly. He also wipes it, but he takes the small handkerchief.

    The clothes were all wet, and what she couldn''t wipe was like that. Qiao only dried her hair, and then stood by the window to watch the rain outside.

    After a while, Wang Qiu''s body became wetter. He handed the dry clothes to Qiao Yunan in his hand, "change them quickly." Then he put the clothes aside, and he withdrew.

    "Well, it''s raining hard outside." Qiao Yu Nan said, but the rain covered her voice.

    When she thought that her wet clothes were really uncomfortable, she immediately put out her hand to change them. However, it was more comfortable. She went to open the door and Wang Qiu stood at the door of the Zen room.

    It''s windy and rainy outside. Wang Qiu is standing there. Most of her body is being hit by the rain. Qiao Yunan is in a trance and moved. Her eyes change when she looks at Wang Qiu.

    "Come on in, it''s raining so hard outside." Qiao Yunan''s voice to Wang Qiu was soft.

    Wang qiudao is to see Qiao Yunan changed dry clothes, relieved, "I''m ok, a big man is afraid of what, ah Choo." As soon as he said that, he sneezed.

    Qiao didn''t know what it was like. She always felt confused. A person she didn''t like before suddenly treated herself so well that she didn''t know what to do.

    "You just ran out in the rain. You''re more wet and easy to get sick." Qiao didn''t agree.

    Wang Qiu waved his hand with a smile, "I''m ok. I used to be weak, but now I''m good. When the rain stops, I''ll go and have a bowl of ginger soup and sweat."

    Qiao Yu Nan Leng looks at the silly smile on Wang Qiu''s face. At this moment, she wants to take back all her previous thoughts and only use a few words instead. He is very good.

    Being moved, I heard Wang Qiu look up and say frankly, "Xiao Liu and I are brothers, and you are his sister. Now we are together. If Xiao Liu knows that I didn''t take care of you well and make you sick, he will be angry." Qiao Yunan: "well, what moved all false, she should not take back their ideas. Wang Qiu saw Qiao Yu Nan''s face changed again and again, and he could not help but wonder. Just now he saw that she seemed to be unhappy and guilty. In order not to make her think more, he pulled out Xiao Liu to talk about things, but... Pulling out Xiao Liu, she seemed even more unhappy. For a time, Wang Qiu didn''t know how to treat Qiao Yunan. He stood stupidly. Qiao Yunan took back all her feelings and gave him a dry towel. "Wipe it quickly, or you will get sick." Wang Qiu takes over and cleanly wipes the water on his body. At this time, it''s raining less outside. The little master in the temple brings ginger soup. Qiao Yunan and Wang Qiu drink it. Wang Qiu doesn''t go to the carriage to get clothes. Instead, the little master in the temple finds clothes for Wang Qiu, and Wang Qiu changes his clothes. After a while, it began to rain heavily again. The little master of the temple sent four steamed buns and a pot of hot water. He left before he could say anything, because... The rain began to rain heavily again. If he didn''t leave, he would stay. The rainstorm is still falling, also with hail. Seeing such a heavy rain, Qiao could not help sighing, "I''m afraid the grain in the field is over." Wang Qiu also frowned, the food is finished, the people will suffer.

 Chapter 2277

    "Eat first. I don''t know when the rain will stop." Wang Qiu said and handed the steamed bread to Qiao Yunan.

    Qiao Yunan has no appetite. She never eats steamed bread. Instead, she looks at the sky outside. Maybe it''s because of the bad weather. She feels that her head is swollen and uncomfortable.

    "I''m not very hungry. You can eat." Qiao Yunan put the steamed bread aside, drank a mouthful of hot water, and then felt a little heavy, went directly to one side of the Kang to lie down.

    Kang is naturally cool. Fortunately, there is a thick quilt. Qiao Yunan doesn''t care that Wang Qiu is still there. She directly uses the quilt to wrap herself up and soon loses consciousness.

    Wang Qiu feels that Qiao Yunan seems to have something wrong. He reaches out to touch her forehead and finds that it''s OK. He''s relieved. He''s really hungry. He eats two steamed buns dry and has material in his stomach. He stands by the window and looks at the rain for a while. There''s no hail, but the rain is still very big.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing by the window. When Wang Qiu felt sleepy, he went to sleep on the Kang on the other side. It''s a Tong Kang with a small Kang Table in the middle. Generally speaking, it''s nothing for two people to sleep on one side.

    But after Wang Qiu lay down, he didn''t fall asleep. Looking at the little figure in the dark, he was full of thoughts and didn''t feel sleepy.

    I don''t know how long later, it seems that there is water dripping on my face. Wang Qiu reaches for his hand and finds that the house is leaking. He gets up in a hurry, goes to one side, fills the bowl in the room as much as possible, and then directly uses the kettle to receive water from the rain.

    This half Kang can''t sleep. Wang Qiu looks at Qiao Yunan and thinks whether he wants to go there or not. Reason tells him that he can''t go there. The other party is a girl and he wants to keep calm.

    But the body has already involuntarily to Qiao Yunan, and even sat down beside her. When he was about to lie down, he heard her words unconsciously.

    "It''s hot. I''m hot."

    Wang Qiu is very excited. He reaches out his hand to explore Qiao''s forehead and finds that her forehead is like fire. He is in a bit of a hurry. Looking at the rain outside, he can only quickly wet the water with a handkerchief. Then he puts one on her forehead and the other slowly wipes her face and hands.

    Thinking that Qiao Yunan may be ill, Wang Qiu blames himself for his negligence, which makes her so ill. He will not let go of himself, not to mention what Xiao Liu will do to him.

    Gradually outside the rain finally small, Wang Qiu found Qiao Yunan is still very hot, can only go out in the dark knock on the door, he remembers next to the Zen room seems to have someone.

    It''s raining less outside, and it won''t affect his action at all. He went to knock on the door, and soon the shutter was opened from inside. It was a little servant girl, with an oil lamp in her hand, on guard.

    Wang Qiu was a little confused when he saw the little maid''s face, but he couldn''t wait to think that Qiao Yunan was still feverish. He looked at the little maid and said, "girl, I want to borrow the oil lamp in your hand, and do you know where the masters in this temple live?"

    The little servant girl only hesitated for a moment, then gave him the oil lamp, and then pointed to another direction, "go there and have a look."

    "Thank you." Wang Qiu took the lamp and took it back to the house. Then he went to see his master. The master in the temple knew some medical skills and knew that Qiao Yu Nan was suffering from a cold, so he boiled some medicine with a single prescription. Wang Qiu fed Qiao Yu Nan a little and drank it up. It was light outside, but the rain was still falling, but now it was moderate rain, and it was no longer a heavy rain.

    Qiao Yunan felt very uncomfortable, the whole person with the same fire, slowly she felt a sense of comfort, when she woke up, opened her eyes, saw Wang Qiu''s enlarged face.

    "You..." her voice was very hoarse, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Wang Qiu looked at Qiao Yu Nan, and reached out to explore her forehead, found that her fever had subsided, which was relieved, "you scared me to death."

    Qiao Yu Nan frowned, "what''s wrong with me?"

    "You are sick and have a fever. Last night, I saw that the fever was going to pass. I called the master in the temple. They boiled the medicine with a single prescription. You will get better after you drink it." Wang Qiu because anxious eyes are red, "last night was really too scary."

    Qiao Yu Nan is a little embarrassed. She feels that she has bothered Wang Qiu. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that I would have a fever."

    "It''s just fine." Wang Qiu didn''t mind at all, "but next we may not be able to leave, the rain is still falling, you body, we''d better wait.

    Qiao Yu Nan has no opinion now, can nod gently only, "good." She looked at Wang Qiu, and there was something strange in her heart.

    Wang Qiu scratched his head and said sheepishly, "because it rained too much yesterday, they didn''t arrange a room for us after we came into the temple. Today, master asked me, in order to ensure your reputation, I said that you are my fiancee. It''s OK to live in a room like this. After a while... Don''t let it slip."

    Qiao Yu Nan stares round eyes, some can''t accept, sleep, we with this man... She admits, yesterday to today this man gave her moved, but she hasn''t thought about what marriage problem.

    As soon as Wang Qiu saw Qiao Yu Nan''s appearance, she knew that she thought too much and explained in a hurry, "don''t worry, I mean, give an explanation first. After you leave here, you can say whatever you want, and no one will know." Qiao Yu Nan just hesitated a little and didn''t say anything. Now people are more and more open, and this is nothing. It''s just... It''s really troublesome this time. Wang Qiu said, "thank you."¡° You''re welcome. I''ll take you with me. I''ll take care of you when you''re sick. You''ll be fine. " Wang Qiu can''t help yawning. Qiao Yu Nan sees him a pair of sleepy appearance, "I am all right, you also quick rest." Wang Qiu wanted to get on the Kang, but when he saw the wooden basin on his side, he was embarrassed and said, "there''s a leak of rain. Shall I put a quilt in the middle?" Qiao Yu Nan looked one eye, the side did leak, this kind of situation, she also can''t say what, can nod only, "good." Wang Qiu did not Kang, but quickly went to carry a bowl of porridge, "I feed you porridge, drink porridge have strength, you just abate fever, body should still empty." Qiao Yu Nan is embarrassed, "still I come by myself."¡° I''ll feed you. I''m afraid you don''t have the strength at the moment. " Wang Qiu doesn''t give Qiao Yunan a chance either. She feeds her with a bowl. After eating the porridge, Qiao Yunan is sleepy again. Wang Qiu simply cleans up and lies on the Kang. She hasn''t slept all night. She is really sleepy.

 Chapter 2278

    Wang Qiu put the quilt between the two, the room is very quiet, only steady breathing.

    In the next room, the girl sat at the table and drank water gently. The servant girl reported to her, "the girl''s fever has gone away. Now the young man is taking care of her."

    "Didn''t say what the relationship was?" Asked the girl, frowning.

    The servant girl said, "I explained. They told the master in the temple that they were a fiancee, but they didn''t look very like each other. Before that, the girl gave the master a carriage. If they were really a fiancee, they wouldn''t give him a carriage."

    The girl pondered for a moment and looked at the woman on one side, "how are the people sent out?"

    "The news hasn''t come back yet. It should be fast. It''s raining these two days. It happens that the next door won''t leave for the time being. Why don''t we just stay and wait." The old lady suggested.

    The girl nodded gently, "OK, just have a look."

    Qiao Yunan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. After youyou woke up, she opened her eyes and saw the enlarged handsome face. Her heart lifted up and she didn''t dare to move.

    I don''t mean to put a quilt in the middle. How can I lie with this man now.

    This made her very uncomfortable. She found that her partner was sleeping soundly. She moved her body silently. Then she found that... The quilt was put in the middle. It was just that she was not honest in her sleep, so she even leaned to the man''s side.

    She pretended to turn over in a hurry, and then rolled to the other side. Then she put down her heart, but... It was too early. Before she got up, the people behind her moved. Wang Qiu got up and gently pulled the quilt over her, which made her body stiff again.

    Qiao Yunan really wants to cry, and Wang Qiu takes good care of her. She is a little stiff, and now she wants to move. She is thinking wildly. Hearing the movement of Wang Qiu going down the Kang behind her, she follows Wang Qiu to put on her clothes and seems to go out.

    She was left alone in the room. With a sigh of relief, Qiao went to bed on the Kang and went to the ground slowly for a while. She heard that it was still raining outside... She was a little congested and didn''t know when it was going to rain.

    Standing on the ground, she just wanted to move twice. The door creaked and opened again. Qiao Yunan looked up and saw Wang Qiu coming in with hot water in her hand. She was stunned to see her standing on the ground.

    "You''re just fit. Go and lie down on the Kang." Wang Qiu is very nervous looking at Qiao Yunan, for fear that she is ill again.

    Qiao Yu Nan embarrassed smile, "I feel much better, now nothing serious, want to stand on the ground to move, always lying on the Kang, the body is almost stiff."

    Wang Qiu hears her words, also did not force finally, just poured a bowl of hot water to her, "drink quickly."

    "Yes." Qiao Yu Nan is drinking hot water, see Wang Qiu''s face is not very good, concern of ask a way: "or you also go up Kang lie down a while?"? Last night, in order to take care of me, I didn''t sleep well. I didn''t look very well. "

    "I''m fine, ah Choo." Wang Qiu moved his nose, it seems that he was also infected with cold, but he was not very serious.

    Qiao Yu Nan looked at Wang Qiu, some embarrassed said: "you''d better go to lie down, then I''ll take care of you."

    "No, you''re fine." Wang Qiu just won''t go to lie down, see Qiao Yu Nan small face red servant, he didn''t resist, directly went up to the front hand has already probed her forehead.

    Qiao Yu Nan body again stiff, generous big palm is in her forehead, she Leng Leng, don''t know how to do just good.

    "It''s all right." Wang Qiu is very calm put down his hand, explored Qiao Yunan forehead hand unconsciously rubbed rub, fingertips or her forehead temperature.

    The atmosphere is embarrassed again. Wang Qiu finds that Qiao Yunan doesn''t speak and doesn''t want to be so embarrassed. He gets up and says, "I''ll see if there''s anything to eat."

    "Good."

    Before Wang Qiu went out, the door was knocked. Two little masters came in with some boiled vegetables and some steamed buns. "I''ll send you something to eat."

    Wang Qiu immediately welcomed the little master in with a smile, and left after the other party had put the food away. Wang Qiu could only close the door and said, "I don''t know when the rain will fall."

    Qiao Yunan is also entangled. She especially hopes that the rain will stop soon. Now she just wants to go on her way and doesn''t want to stay in the same room with Wang Qiu.

    Wang Qiu looked up at her, "come and have a meal. You should be hungry too. Eat something. It will be dark after a while."

    "Yes." Qiao Yunan nodded gently, pretending that she was not embarrassed at all, and went to eat in silence. Wang Qiu didn''t say anything when she saw her appearance, but just ate with her.

    For a time, there was only the sound of eating and chewing in the room. Qiao Yunan had no appetite. He just ate a steamed bun and stopped eating it.

    Wang Qiu looked at her, "have some more?"

    "No, I can''t eat it. You can eat it." Qiao Yunan is always a little embarrassed when she looks at Wang Qiu. After all, this man was scolded by herself before, but now she relies on this man, which makes her very uncomfortable.

    Wang Qiu seems to see her embarrassment, hesitated for a while, did not say anything, just silent to eat.

    After eating, Qiao Yunan stood by the window to watch the rain, while Wang Qiu sat down. It was really boring. Soon it was dark, and there were oil lamps in the room. Before, there should be few people living in this Zen room, so there were no oil lamps. This was what Wang Qiu asked for next door yesterday.

    After standing for a while, Qiao Yunan felt sleepy again. Looking at Wang Qiu, she said, "it''s late. Go to bed early."¡° Yes All of a sudden, Qiao Yu Nan''s motion on the Kang froze. For a moment, she didn''t know what kind of expression to make. Her words just now seemed to invite people to the Kang. It was too ambiguous. If Wang Qiu is not in the room, she really wants to give herself two mouths. But at the moment, she can''t do anything. She can only get on the Kang quickly, then get into the bed, and then follow... She feels that her stomach starts to ache, and that kind of feeling... How embarrassing it is. It seems that it''s coming to the moon. Qiao Yunan''s face turned red instantly. She was very nervous. If she didn''t deal with it in time, she might be dyed elsewhere. But she can''t stay in the temple like this¡° Well, I''ll sleep in the carriage. You can sleep in the house She thought about it. She drove the carriage to the outside of the temple, and then she slept in the carriage, so it would not be cold. There were quilts in the carriage. Wang qiuzheng plans to blow the oil lamp on the Kang. When he hears Qiao Yunan''s words, he thinks she is embarrassed to sleep on the Kang with herself. He refuses directly, "you sleep here, I''ll sleep on the carriage." Seeing that he was going, Qiao Yu Nan got up in a hurry and called to him, "No." Just now, she was still thinking about whether the moon was coming. With a big action and a warm feeling, she was more sure that it was coming.

 Chapter 2279

    Wang Qiu some puzzled, looking back to see her little face red, some nervous forward directly on her forehead, found no fever, this just at ease, but also very seriously said: "you sleep in the house, I go outside."

    "No, I''ll go outside." When she spoke, she had already got off the Kang quickly, and did not dare to stay on the Kang any longer.

    Wang Qiu looked strange and didn''t think much about her. He just explained seriously, "although it rained, there must be no rain leakage in the carriage, but it''s very wet. I''d better go to sleep."

    Qiao Yunan looked up at Wang Qiu. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain it. She could only hold it, and her face turned red. Finally, she didn''t say anything.

    Wang Qiu wants to leave, Qiao Yunan holds him, Wang Qiu turns back to be puzzled, Qiao Yunan has the suffering speech.

    After a stalemate, Wang Qiu first said, "I know you don''t want to sleep on the same Kang with me, but there are only three Zen rooms in the temple. Two of them have been occupied. We can only live in this one. You sleep in the room, and I''ll sleep on the carriage."

    "No, I don''t mind sleeping on the same Kang with you." Qiao Yu Nan is now only concerned about embarrassment, did not respond, what''s wrong with saying this.

    Wang Qiu''s lips are slightly crooked. She doesn''t mind sleeping on the same Kang as herself. Why do she have to sleep on the carriage outside?

    Qiao Yu Nan see oneself don''t explain clearly, Wang Qiu must go, she can only harden the scalp to say: "I go outside to sleep on the carriage." Seeing that Wang Qiu was going to talk again, she said quickly, "I''m here. It''s not convenient in the temple."

    Wang Qiu is a Leng, that? That ah, just thinking about it, seeing Qiao Yunan''s red face, and thinking about her strange appearance just now, he immediately understood, and his face also turned red. He thought about it and said, "there are women next door, otherwise... I''ll go to them?"

    Qiao Yu Nan wants to say don''t bother, can think of oneself now this appearance, don''t have sanitary napkin, worst also need a month thing to take just go, don''t have these things, that oneself still how see a person.

    "I''ll... I''ll go myself."

    Wang Qiu thought that she was inconvenient now, but refused, "it''s OK, I''ll go." Then he went out.

    Qiao Yu Nan''s heart at the moment is at sixes and sevens, also don''t know what kind of mood, in short, see Wang Qiu go out, she feels very uncomfortable.

    Wang Qiu went to the next door and knocked, but the shutter was opened. This time it was the woman who opened the door. He said directly, "can you do me a favor?"

    "When you are out, you can say it directly if you need to." The mother-in-law was smiling and looked very good.

    Wang Qiu said frankly, "please come here."

    The old woman hesitated and followed Wang Qiu. When she arrived at the door of Wang Qiu''s room, Wang Qiu said, "go in. I''ll stand outside."

    The mother-in-law understood that it was the woman in the room who needed help. She came into the room with a smile on her face and saw Qiao Yunan standing on the Kang. Her face was very red and she looked very embarrassed.

    "What''s the matter, girl?" The woman came in and asked.

    Qiao Yu Nan saw a woman come in, her heart is also a sigh of relief, she glanced at the door, only to see Wang Qiu action quick directly shut the door, she said: "aunt, do you have sanitary napkins?"

    The mother-in-law was stunned and looked at Qiao Yunan strangely. Qiao Yunan thought she didn''t have a sanitary napkin, so she said, "do you have something to take with you? I''m... I''m here, but I''m not ready. "

    "Yes, you wait for me to get it for you." The old lady said with a smile and turned to go out.

    Back in the room, the girl, who had just been on the Kang, asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s no big deal. The girl''s affairs are coming, but she has nothing. She wants to borrow sanitary napkins from us." The old lady said, and then said, "I promise."

    "Well, I''ll help you when I''m out. Take it." The girl is very generous.

    "Yes." The mother-in-law immediately went to get something, then turned to the next door and gave it to Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yunan was relieved to see that it was a sanitary napkin. She said thank you to her mother-in-law, but... She didn''t have any money on her and didn''t want to be in debt. She said awkwardly, "wait a minute."

    Qiao Yu Nan then hurriedly opened the door and saw Wang Qiu standing at the door with a red face and said, "young master, can I take my salary in advance?"

    Wang Qiu, sharp eyed, sweeps the things in Qiao Yunan''s hand, and immediately understands. He takes out ten Liang silver and gives it to Qiao Yunan.

    Qiao didn''t dislike too much either. After taking it, she left two Liang for herself, and the remaining eight Liang for her mother-in-law. "Take this silver, and I''ll buy it with you."

    The mother-in-law was standing in the room just now. When she heard Qiao Yunan''s call for Prince Wang Qiu, she thought of her own miss''s thoughts and immediately refused, "it''s a kind of fate to meet you when you go out. Besides, it''s nothing to help. How can I give you money?"

    "You''d better take it. You bought it, too." Qiao Yunan shoved the silver into her mother-in-law''s hand.

    Looking at the silver in her hand, she took out the extra money and said, "you gave me too much, this thing..."

    "I know how much silver this is. You''d better take it as my gift." Qiao Yunan is very strong, and her mother-in-law doesn''t refuse. She takes the silver and leaves directly.

    Wang Qiu closes the door again outside. Qiao Yunan can only make a quick decision immediately. When she has a bag of sanitary napkins, she puts them more. After finishing, she opens the door and looks at Wang Qiu. She is very embarrassed and says, "come in quickly. I''ll go to the carriage and sleep."¡° Going to the carriage? " Wang Qiu was puzzled. Qiao Yu Nan nods gently, "now the body inconvenient, cannot stay here." Wang Qiu thought that it was just Qiao Yunan''s attention, so he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t watch Qiao Yunan go to the carriage to sleep alone. He directly suggested, "wait a minute, I''ll clean up the Kang, and then go to find little master. We started all night. Now it''s raining less. Let''s see if we can get to a place before dawn." Qiao Yu Nan does not want Wang Qiu to be so tired, "need not so troublesome, I can, walk all night, rain, I''m afraid it''s not easy to walk."¡° It doesn''t matter. " Wang Qiu insisted and arranged the Kang neatly. Then he went to find the little master, left some sesame oil money for the temple, and left with Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yunan still wanted to drive, but Wang Qiu refused to let her ride in the carriage. Fortunately, they were lucky. Before going out, there was a light rain. After walking for a short time, it didn''t rain. This also saved some trouble, but the road was difficult at night, and the carriage was very slow. Go out for a long time, quiet at night, Wang Qiu can''t hear Qiao Yunan speak, afraid of her discomfort, said: "if you lie down for a while, I hurry up, see if you can find a place to stay."

 Chapter 2280

    "Never mind. I''m not sleepy." Qiao Yunan is really not sleepy, now the wind is cool, just want to find a place to sleep early.

    Wang Qiu thought that Qiao Yu Nan was uncomfortable, and he was more worried.

    In fact, Qiao Yunan''s body has always been nourished by the things in Qiao Yuling''s space, which is much better than normal people. Even if she comes to the moon, she won''t have a special reaction. This illness is also an accident.

    Since Qiao Yujia got married, she always had something in her heart. Although she left her family, she was always in a depressed mood, so she had a fever when it rained heavily.

    Wang Qiu knew that when the carriage was running, people would not feel comfortable even if they were lying in it. In the end, he simply refused to persuade them. He walked forward in silence. Both of them didn''t speak, and they were very quiet.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving. Qiao Yunan said, "come to the carriage, I''ll drive."

    "It doesn''t matter. Just stay and I''ll come." Wang Qiu is not willing to let Qiao Yunan come.

    In the end, Qiao Yu Nan didn''t say anything and waited quietly. They were lucky. After an hour and a half from leaving the temple, they went into a town. There was an inn in the town. They lived in the middle of the night. This time, they didn''t need to squeeze into a room. Wang Qiu gave them enough silver and hot water. In a word, it was too good.

    Lying in a comfortable bed, Qiao Yunan fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already noon.

    She was in the room for a while, and then planned to ask for a pot of hot water with Xiao er. She heard a knock on the door. When she opened the door, she saw Wang Qiu standing at the door, "are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?"

    "No, it''s fine." After a good sleep last night, she is much more comfortable now.

    Wang Qiu was relieved. "I''ll ask someone to send you water. You wash down first, and then you can have a meal. These two days, we''ll clean up in the county first, and then we''ll have a meal."

    "Good." Qiao Yunan has no problem with this arrangement. After Xu is taken care of by Wang Qiu this time, her heart has changed.

    When they had dinner, Wang Qiu prepared brown sugar water for her, and Qiao Yunan drank it, but she always felt strange.

    In the afternoon, they didn''t speak and stayed in their rooms. What''s more, they didn''t know that in the afternoon, a group of people came into the Inn and met them.

    Qiao Yunan thought that she could go after a day''s rest, so she got up early the next day. After washing, Wang Qiu came to her for dinner. They ate in Qiao Yunan''s room.

    "I''m fine now, and the weather is fine today. Why don''t we leave early?" Qiao asked.

    Wang Qiu nodded, "yes."

    As soon as Qiao Yunan wanted to speak, Wang Qiu said, "I''ve transferred my staff to come here. I''ll be ready in a moment. You''ll ride in the carriage with me in the future."

    Qiao Yunan choked, so her coachman''s career is over?

    "Actually, I can."

    "No Wang Qiu didn''t want to. Before, he let people around him follow him far away. He wanted to be alone with Qiao Yunan. But this sudden heavy rain made her angry. He couldn''t bear it and didn''t want to hurt her any more.

    Qiao Yu Nan to the mouth of the words also swallow down, this spend money of all directly said no, what can she say? Listen, listen.

    As soon as they went downstairs, they saw a group of people standing in the hall. They met in the pavilion. Later, Qiao Yunan bought sanitary napkins in front of the opposite party.

    Wang Qiu slightly frowned, silent, Qiao Yunan is happy to come forward to say hello, "good coincidence."

    The woman beside the young lady heard Qiao''s voice and turned back. She was very surprised and said, "Hello, girl."

    "Hello." Qiao Yunan has no airs at all. She looks at the lady beside her mother-in-law and guesses that she may be a lady of a certain family, but she doesn''t make a sound.

    The young lady nodded to them and then walked away.

    There are two teams of people outside the inn. One is Qiao Yunan''s, the other is the young lady. Qiao Yunan''s carriage is in front of them. So after Wang Qiu and Qiao Yunan get on the carriage, the team moves, and the team behind them moves.

    In the carriage.

    "Miss, the identity of the young master has been found over there. Do you want to contact him?"

    "Just go with the rest of the way, and let it be."

    The old lady nodded gently, then thought of something, could not help but remind, "Miss, the other party''s family is very good, if you and Mr. Wang get on the line, then when you get home, your wife will look up at you."

    The woman pondered for a long time, "let''s have a look first. Since the other party is also going home, we are still on the same way, but... The woman around Mr. Wang didn''t find out the origin?"

    "No, but it shouldn''t matter. I used to be a coachman for Prince Wang. Who would do that kind of thing for a lady of a wealthy family?" The old lady didn''t like Qiao Yunan at all.

    The servant girl on one side said: "Miss, I think it''s like this. If it''s really a lady from a rich family, who will drive the carriage? If Prince Wang really loves this lady, he won''t let her do the servant''s work. Maybe Prince Wang is kind-hearted. When it rains, the other party has a fever. He thinks it''s a woman, so he takes more care of her."

    "I think so, too." The woman thought about it and nodded gently, "OK, let''s get close to them. Let''s just follow them, but don''t be too deliberate."¡° Yes Compared with the calculation in the carriage, it''s really embarrassing for Wang Qiu and Qiao Yunan to sit in the carriage. They are really staring and bored. So seeing the chess pieces put on one side, Qiao Yu Nan proposed to play chess, "let''s play chess together."¡° Good Less than a cup of tea time, Qiao Yunan lost, she even some can''t believe, "how can I be so stupid, must be a mistake, I usually at home quite fierce." Wang Qiu slightly hooks her lips and continues to play with Qiao Yunan. This time, the whole chessboard is full of chess. They are tied. Next, they are tied all the time. Qiao Yunan feels that Wang Qiu is letting her¡° You can''t let me Qiao Yu Nan is not happy, good chess, let her, this is not respect the opponent. So... If you don''t respect your opponent, you will lose if you don''t have enough time for a cup of tea. Finally, I don''t know if it''s someone who let the water down too seriously, or if Qiao Yunan''s chess skills have improved. Even after two sets of draw, he can win Wang Qiuyi dangerously, which makes Qiao Yunan very happy. In the next few days, Wang Qiu and Qiao Yunan were playing chess in the carriage. Wang Qiu ignored the other team that followed them all the way. Coincidentally, Wang Qiu and Qiao Yunan stay in yizuo city to have a rest, and the other party also stay to have a rest. Sometimes they live in the same inn, sometimes not the same inn, but every time it''s not you first or me first, in a word... It''s like an invisible tacit understanding.

 Chapter 2281

    "Where do the people in the back go? They always feel like they are going with us." Qiao Yunan had noticed for a long time, but she didn''t know the people here, and she didn''t want to take care of them. However, she couldn''t accept the fact that she was going all the way with them.

    Wang Qiu looked up at her, "it should be the same way." He has known the identity of the other party for a long time, so... I''m afraid we really have to go together.

    "Oh." Qiao Yu Nan answered gently.

    Wang Qiu saw that she didn''t have a strong look. "After several days of driving, I''m tired. Why don''t we stop to have a rest tonight and we won''t go tomorrow. If they go, we don''t have to go all the way."

    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Yu Nan muttered a, always feel each other these people strange.

    Later, after listening to Wang Qiu''s words, they planned to stop in front with Qiao Yunan to have a rest, but they thought very well, and there was an accident on the road in the afternoon.

    The two teams were very close. Wang Qiu''s carriage was in front today, and the girl''s was in the back. They were mistaken for one another.

    So a team came and surrounded them directly.

    Before Wang Qiu had time to speak, the other side rushed up to kill people and rushed into the carriage. Qiao Yunan was impatient. As soon as she rushed out, the sword came.

    Qiao Yunan can avoid herself, but Wang Qiu sees the sword rushing towards her, subconsciously pulls her to her side, and then blocks the other side with her own sword.

    Wang Qiu goes out first, and Qiao Yunan can only follow him. These people outside don''t know who they are aiming at, so they stab directly into the carriage. If they sit in the carriage, they can only wait to be stabbed into a hedgehog.

    After going out, Wang Qiu had already dealt with each other, and Qiao Yunan naturally could not be idle. In another carriage, the young lady with her mother-in-law and servant girl also got out of the carriage.

    The two servants are loyal to protect each other, but the other is an ordinary person, and they are about to be hurt. Qiao Yunan also remembers that the other side solved her urgent need and gave her a sanitary napkin, so she rushed forward to protect them immediately.

    Although Wang Qiu fights with each other, he also looks at Qiao Yunan, and can''t help following her steps, for fear that Qiao Yunan will be injured. Therefore, in the eyes of the three helpless women, Wang Qiu is protecting them.

    A fight is very fast. If there is no Wang Qiu and his party, the other party may be killed. But with Wang Qiu and his party, the killers are not enough.

    Soon, some of them died and the rest escaped.

    A mess, Qiao Yunan feel good, thanks to her after the month, otherwise just like the action, she designated and shame.

    Wang Qiu looks back at Qiao Yunan and finds that she is OK. She is relieved. She is planning to step forward. The women behind Qiao Yunan immediately come to Qiao Yunan and salute Wang Qiu, "thank you for your help."

    "We are also self-protection." Wang Qiu said, not willing to look at each other, but went to Qiao Yunan in front, or went forward to check for some time, which was relieved, "you are really brave, in case of injury how to do?"

    "If you''re hurt, you''ll be hurt. There''s no one who doesn''t get hurt." Qiao Yunan originally wanted to say that she had suffered a lot of injuries before. When she went to the battlefield, later... She thought that there were other people in front of her, so she didn''t say.

    The girl''s eyes changed when she looked at Wang Qiu at the moment. She suddenly stepped forward and took off her veil and said to Wang Qiu in a soft voice: "I''d like to thank you for what happened just now. My name is an, Li, the daughter of an''s family in Wang Cheng of Xiang kingdom."

    Listening to the other party''s name, Qiao Yunan didn''t respond, and even felt normal. After all, if they hadn''t been there just now, miss an would have been really dangerous.

    Wang Qiu didn''t lift her eyelids, and her words were even colder. "You and I have a close carriage. Now I don''t know whether it''s your enemy or my enemy. Maybe it''s my enemy who has implicated you."

    Speaking of this, an Li just wanted to speak, Wang Qiu followed: "even if the other party is aimed at you, it''s nothing. Just now they have also posed a threat to our lives, so miss an doesn''t have to blame herself."

    "No matter where you are, no matter who you are aiming at, just now the sword has no eyes. If not for the young master, our lives will become a threat. Although settling down is not a big family, it still has a certain position in the kingdom of incense. If you have something, you can tell him."

    Wang Qiu is a little impatient. He doesn''t like to talk to women. He reaches out and pulls Qiao Yunan to one side. Then he says with a lingering fear, "are you really OK?"

    "Of course, it''s OK. I''m good at it. Don''t think I''m so weak." Qiao Yu Nan is not satisfied, she is not a child, but to see the concern on Wang Qiu''s face, her heart is still warm.

    Wang Qiu some fear said: "next time you encounter things don''t rush forward, all things have me in, I will protect you."

    This sounds like a promise, let Qiao Yunan heart strange, she thought, seriously looking at Wang Qiu, "because I am the sister of small six?"

    "Ah?" Wang Qiu was too nervous to understand what Qiao Yu Nan meant.

    Qiao Yunan suddenly didn''t want to ask. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Just now, she was able to ask such a question, whether she was Xiao Liu''s sister, or because she was Qiao Yunan. No matter what kind of identity, Wang Qiu helped herself completely because of... Family friendship¡° It''s nothing. " She changed the topic, "just now miss an, it seems that she was really scared. I just want to thank you. Why are you so cold?" Wang Qiu is stunned, "do you want me to chat with miss an?"¡° No Qiao Yu Nan shakes her head, she really does not have such an idea, "is to see other people''s Jiao Di Di''s young lady, thanks to you, you even don''t look at it, a little cold-blooded." Wang Qiu suddenly laughed and said in a very serious way: "I''m not cold-blooded, for some people." Qiao Yunan didn''t understand his meaning, but she didn''t say anything more about Wang Qiu. "Where are we going? Where do you live? How long is it going to take? " She didn''t want to be assassinated on the way¡° The kingdom of incense, the city of kings. " Qiao Yu Nan frowned, "you are from Wangcheng. Have you ever heard of settling down? Don''t you know Miss Ann? " However, Miss Qian Jin is not able to get out of the gate, and she is not as used to being wild outside as they are¡° I know how to settle down, but I haven''t paid attention to any female dependents. " Qiao Yu Nan looked up and down at him, "look at your age, you should have married. If both families have some status, how can they not hear of it?"

 Chapter 2282

    For Wang Qiu, she really has a lot of questions, too weird.

    Wang Qiu chuckled, "I''m not favored at home, so no one talks to me."

    Qiao Yunan looks at Wang Qiu in a daze. She always feels that she has missed something. In the past, Ziqiu''s elder brother was not favored in the Wang family, but later... With the relationship between the second elder sister, Ziqiu''s elder brother should be regarded as favored in the Wang family.

    It''s because she was favored that she was engaged. A few years ago, she went to Wangcheng to find Ziqiu''s elder brother, but she heard that Ziqiu''s elder brother was engaged with other women. At that time, she was too sad to leave early and didn''t go to see him again, as long as he was well.

    See her Lengshen, Wang Qiu also Leng, "how?" I saw grief in her eyes just now.

    Qiao Yu Nan shakes his head, "I''m ok, it''s not early. Since we all go to the King City, why don''t we go together?"

    "No, we''d better go separately. After separation, whether it''s the enemy of settling down or mine, at least it won''t involve another person."

    Qiao Yunan felt that it was reasonable, and didn''t speak.

    Anli stands in the same place and looks at the way Wang Qiu talks to Qiao Yunan. Her fingers are slightly constricted. Before, she wanted to take her time, but now she doesn''t want to wait. Wang Ziqiu, the current leader of the Wang family, is going to make up her mind.

    "Go and clean up. We''ll follow the Wang family in a moment."

    "Yes."

    The mother-in-law and the servant girl went to clean up. Wang Qiu and Qiao Yunan also came together. Anli looked at Qiao Yunan and said, "I don''t know what to call a girl."

    "Qiao Yunan." Qiao Yunan is very generous.

    Anli thought about it carefully in his mind. There is no famous Qiao surname in Xiang Kingdom, so Qiao Yunan is just an ordinary girl. It''s easy to do.

    "I''ll call you Yu Nan, and you''ll call me Anli." An Li looks familiar.

    Qiao didn''t know why she always felt a little uncomfortable, but she nodded gently, "OK."

    Wang Qiu didn''t talk to Anli. He took Qiao Yunan to one side, and then went forward to tidy up the carriage and looked at her, "go up."

    Qiao Yu Nan: "see Wang Qiu mood seems not very good, she obediently went up.

    Wang Qiu took a look around his several subordinates, direct order, "go."

    An Li, standing not far away, didn''t expect that the Wang family should be so cold-blooded. Under such circumstances, he just left. Doesn''t it mean that the Wang family is very good?

    "Young master, I don''t know where you are going. Can you walk with us for a while?" Anli came forward and asked.

    Wang Qiu didn''t even give her a look, "no way." He said he was finished and entered the carriage.

    Cold and heartless.

    Wang Qiu and his party left, and Anli stood in the same place foolishly. The old woman came forward and whispered, "Miss, it seems that the master of the Wang family doesn''t want to have anything to do with us."

    "The current status of the Wang family naturally doesn''t need to be related to us, but... He doesn''t want to be related to us, but I want to be related to him. If you send a letter to your father, you can say that I was assassinated. The one who saved me is the Wang family leader. If you say that I was frightened, there is no need to say anything else."

    "Yes." The mother-in-law said with some worry and asked, "Miss, do we want to go with the Wang family?"

    "No, we won''t go with them next. Let''s go one step ahead of them, faster."

    "Good."

    Wang Qiu doesn''t know that he has been calculated. At the moment, he just looks at Qiao Yunan and is dazed.

    In fact, it''s not by chance that he can get to know Xiao Liu, but it''s by chance that he can help Xiao Liu. He happened to be doing business outside and planned to go back that day. However, when he heard that Xiao Liu was also in the local area, he wanted to make friends.

    Finally, I went to that place specially, and I happened to see that others were bullying Xiao Liu. In fact, he didn''t do it at that time, Xiao Liu could solve it himself, but he did it shamefully.

    He wants to have a good relationship with Xiao Liu so that he can get close to the Qiao family. He wants to see her.

    After so many years, she didn''t inquire about the little girl''s news, but he paid attention to the Qiao family''s affairs. There were many things in the Wang family. Before, he didn''t dare to approach the little girl for fear that she would be hurt. Later, it took him several years to clean up the Wang family and take charge of the Wang family, so he wanted to see the little girl.

    Before he met Xiao Liu, he planned to go to see her after he had finished his work. Unexpectedly, he met Xiao Liu. Later, Xiao Liu invited him to his home, and he agreed. He went with Xiao Liu at that time.

    I still remember the first time I saw her in Qiao''s family, when she was 18 years old. On the street outside, he couldn''t recognize her. At that time, he had the impulse to tell Qiao who she was.

    But... After he approached her two times, the little girl didn''t seem to like her. At last, she even avoided him. He had no choice but to deliberately suppress his feelings.

    After so many years, I don''t know if yabing can remember her brother Ziqiu.

    From the carriage, Wang Qiu did not say a word, staring at her, Qiao Yunan began to frown, do not like to be staring at like this, but this man seems not finished, let her upset.

    "You just leave miss an behind, no matter what, it''s all from Wangcheng. Are you not afraid to pass it back to you?" Qiao Yu Nan asked with a frown. Wang Qiudao is what it has to say. "Business is always a man has the final say, so the business of home and my family is different, so there will be no intersection, and nothing will happen." Qiao Yu Nan discontented, "do you mean women can''t take care of business?"? You look down on women? "¡° No, I don''t mean that. Women can manage it. " Wang Qiu looks at Qiao Yu Nan seriously, latter frown, also don''t know why in the heart strange. Wang Qiu said, "I was scared just now. Would you like to have a sleep? When we wake up, we may find a place to stay¡° No, I''m not sleepy. " Qiao Yu Nan waved her hand, "you are also in business. Why are you different from Xiao Liu? Xiao Liu is usually very busy. Why are you... Not busy at all? " Wang Qiu looked at her seriously, "I don''t have ambition, just enough silver." Qiao Yu Nan doesn''t understand, "that your family can''t say what?"¡° No, it''s up to me at home. " Qiao Yunan inexplicably felt that the man in front of him was powerful, "your family doesn''t care?"¡° Yes Qiao Yu Nan does not speak, in the heart inexplicably comes up with an idea, if which woman marries this man, should also be very good, at least does not need to be constrained by others. Suddenly her eyes changed, but look at Wang Qiu again... She still automatically denied her idea. Looking for a man, she doesn''t know what she likes. Only the young man''s face lingers in her mind, but... Wang Qiu is somewhat similar to Ziqiu''s brother in appearance. Suddenly she looked at Wang Qiu rigidly, "you... You say you are from Wangcheng?"

 Chapter 2283

    "Yes."

    "You... What''s going on at home." She wanted to ask, do you know Prince Qiu? But she couldn''t say what she said.

    "My grandfather died two years ago, and the rest of the family are still alive. I became the head of the Wang family two years ago," Wang said

    Qiao Yunan thought and said, "how many Wangs are there in Wangcheng?"

    "One."

    Wang Qiu, Prince Qiu.

    Qiao Yunan looked at Wang Qiu seriously, and slowly this face overlapped with the memory, as if she had become the same person. She opened her mouth to ask, but she didn''t ask anything.

    Wang Qiu will never be Ziqiu''s elder brother. If she is really Ziqiu''s elder brother, even if there is something wrong with her memory, the second elder sister and her husband will not forget it.

    If the second elder sister knows that Wang Qiu is Ziqiu''s elder brother, she will tell her. Even if the second elder sister doesn''t say it, Ziqiu''s elder brother can recognize himself when he sees the second elder sister and her husband. He is not Ziqiu''s elder brother.

    Her eyes flickered, and at last she just bowed her head in silence and didn''t want to say a word.

    Wang Qiu sees her so, in the heart tiny ache, "you how?"

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yu Nan doesn''t want to talk, the body moved to move a door, directly lean on a side, close eyes don''t talk.

    Girl, do you remember your brother Ziqiu.

    Wang Ziqiu looked at her carefully and found that she was not in a high mood. In the end, he didn''t say anything.

    Since she was assassinated, Qiao''s mood has been low. Wang Ziqiu wants to talk to her, but Qiao resists, and finally Prince Qiu doesn''t say anything.

    They can''t say two words a day.

    After more than ten days on the road, we finally arrived at the royal city of Xiang kingdom.

    When the carriage entered the king''s city, Qiao Yunan lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the two big characters of the king''s city. Her heart and hand holding the curtain tightened.

    Then she thought that her business had been finished. She looked back at Wang Ziqiu, "I have sent you back as you said. Now you need to give me money. I can leave."

    She didn''t want to go to town.

    "I haven''t got home yet. When I get home, I''ll stay for two days." Wang Ziqiu looked at her, a little headache, thinking about how to tell her own identity.

    Qiao Yunan was very resistant, "I won''t go."

    "Xiao Liu, they didn''t go back to Qiao''s village. They all came out to look for you. There are hot pot shops in Wang Cheng, too. You..."

    "You are mean."

    "Yes." He doesn''t mind being mean if he can keep her.

    Qiao Yunan''s dislike to him increased, but she thought that if she went into Wangcheng, she would meet Ziqiu''s brother and accompany his wife on the street. What would happen to her?

    She didn''t want to.

    Just as her brain was turning, the carriage had stopped. Prince Qiu saw that she did not get out of the carriage and did not move, "to my house."

    Qiao didn''t even look, "I don''t want to get out of the carriage. Aren''t you in charge of the Wang family? Can''t I go down when the carriage goes into the yard? "

    "Well, it''s up to you." Wang Ziqiu is ready.

    Qiao Yunan really stopped the carriage in the yard before going down.

    A housekeeper, who had been guarding for a long time, saw Wang Ziqiu coming back and called respectfully, "master."

    Wang Qiu didn''t even look at it. She turned to look at the carriage behind her. Qiao Yunan came out of the carriage after a long time. When she saw the mansion, she was relieved. It was completely different from the architecture of the Wang family. It proved that the Wang family where Wang Qiu lived and the Wang family where Wang Ziqiu lived were not the same.

    Prince autumn rushed her to stretch out a hand, Qiao Yu Nan swept one eye, did not answer, oneself jumped directly, one face is not happy, "I want to bathe."

    "Good." Wang Ziqiu especially good temper finish saying, look to the housekeeper of one side, "arrange to Nan yuan."

    The housekeeper was shocked instantly. But he remembered that when he built the house, the master said that Nanyuan was for the future master, so... Is this the future master?

    Can''t help but housekeeper looking at Qiao Yu Nan''s eyes changed, especially respectfully should a, "yes."

    Qiao Yunan also doesn''t care about Prince Qiu. He goes with the housekeeper. Prince Qiu goes with him, but he still has something to do when he comes back. "I''ll go to dinner with you in the evening."

    Qiao Yunan walked a few steps and heard Wang Ziqiu''s words behind her. She waved her hand carelessly, "no, I like to eat by myself. You''d better prepare the silver early. I want to leave tomorrow."

    "In the evening, I''ll let the kitchen prepare delicious food, and then I''ll come to see you." Wang Ziqiu ignored Qiao Yunan''s words and said to himself that he went to his yard.

    In fact, the courtyard Wang Ziqiu lives in is not far from Nan yuan, but Nan yuan is specially built, which is the best location in the house. You need to walk around it.

    Qiao Yunan walked for a long time and found that the scenery had become beautiful. She couldn''t help praising, "Wang Qiu''s house is well built." It''s her favorite style.

    She agreed to stay for two more days, just to have a good spirit.

    The housekeeper walked in front of him. He didn''t dare to think much when he heard that Qiao Yunan had called his master by the wrong name. The rules led the way in front of him, and he soon arrived at Nan yuan. In the yard, there are two women, two servant girls and two little boys. The housekeeper picked them out in advance after receiving the news, because he knew the importance of Nan yuan. Before listening to the news from the city, he thought that... The master sent the news early to prepare Nan yuan for the one who settled down, but not for his feelings¡° You live here. The people in the yard can do whatever they want. If you don''t use it well, you can tell the old slave. If there is any hope in the yard, you can also say it. " Qiao Yunan heard that the housekeeper was very polite to him and waved his hand. "It''s OK. You don''t have to be so polite to me. The yard is beautiful. Your master and I are not even friends. I don''t have any requirements." Then she went inside to see the yard. The housekeeper asked the two women to boil water immediately, and the future mother would take a bath. Qiao took a look at the yard. It was really beautiful and big. There was a pavilion in the yard. There was a pond under it. There were lotus flowers in full bloom and fish in it. "It''s really a good place. It seems that Xiao Liu is very important in Wang Qiu''s heart." She always felt like she was in the light of her brother. On the other hand, the housekeeper arranges Qiao Yunan and tells the people in the yard that they are waiting for him, so he goes to Wang Qiu''s yard to report at the first time. Seeing that the housekeeper came back, Wang Qiu''s first sentence was, "have you taken me? Is she still used to it? "¡° I''m very satisfied all the way. I like the pavilions and ponds in the yard. " The housekeeper looked up at Wang Qiu and said seriously: "master, two days ago, the master and his wife went to settle down in person. They gave you a dowry for the third lady who settled down. They said that after you came back, they would be ready to get married directly. Now the Royal City has spread the news, saying that you and the third lady are close to each other."

 Chapter 2284

    Wang Ziqiu''s face was heavy. "I think they are too busy. I have recently found something for them."

    "Master, the master and his wife must have heard the news and wanted to please you, so they were hired."

    "Oh?"

    "After miss an came back, it was rumored that she met you on the road and walked with you for a while. At the same time, you helped miss an when she was in danger on the road. There has been no woman around you all these years. The master and his wife are in a hurry, and they also want to please you. That''s why they did such things."

    The housekeeper said slowly and then said: "this time when the master and his wife are employed, the bride price is very heavy. It can be seen that they care about it very much. It''s also for the sake of the young master. There''s news coming over there. If you come back, let''s pass the news."

    "Oh?" Wang Ziqiu gently pick eyebrows, "when I don''t know, give me a marriage, and then directly hire, this is not for good, this is to make trouble for me, inform the people of the mansion, don''t let Nan yuan know, she has a bad temper."

    Housekeeper a Leng, understood immediately, flurried answer a voice, "be."

    "Now go and send a message over there and say I''m back." Wang Ziqiu''s face is very bad. After he comes back, other things are not important. The engagement must be made as soon as possible.

    At the moment, someone is still talking about it. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have just lived in the inn. When they enter the city, they inquire about it by the way. As a result, they receive the news that Wang Ziqiu is engaged.

    The two people who followed along the way knew very well what kind of state Qiao Yunan and Prince Qiu were on the road. Qiao Yuling was not satisfied immediately.

    "The Wangs dare to treat Yunan like this. I think we can let Xiaoying go to the Wangs'' house and take Yunan out." Qiao Yuling was very dissatisfied. She thought that Prince Qiu had a childhood friendship with Yu Nan, and she didn''t want to be a bad person, but Prince Qiu didn''t win.

    Nangong Chenwei see her angry, gave her tea, handed her, "maybe things have other turn."

    "What''s the change? Yu Nan has already entered the Wang''s family. Now the news is coming out. If someone says that Yu Nan is the one who broke the marriage, won''t Yu Nan suffer from rumors in the future? "

    What Qiao Yuling doesn''t want to see is this. The children in her family have suffered when they grow up. Yunan is the youngest. She also dotes on her. In terms of emotion or later life, she, as a sister, wants to make Yunan live the best possible.

    "Let''s see what happened to Wang Ziqiu first. You don''t have to worry." Nangong Chenwei thinks Prince Qiu will deal with it.

    "Just give that boy a day. If things don''t change, I''ll take Yunan back immediately. I won''t stay here any more. Where the hell is it?" Qiao Yuling now thinks that Wang Ziqiu is extremely disgusted.

    Nangong Chenwei see her appearance, can''t help laughing and shaking his head, "tired or not, if not tired, you can go out to the street."

    "Well, I''m afraid Yi Zhi will come out tomorrow."

    "Well, you have fun with her."

    On the other hand, when the Wang family received the news that Wang Ziqiu was back, they immediately went to the other courtyard where Wang Ziqiu lived. When they came all the way, Master Wang and Mrs. Wang were in a good mood.

    They used to be bad to Wang Ziqiu. In the end, they didn''t expect that the Wang family would fall into Prince Qiu''s hands. They regretted that they should not be so bad to Wang Ziqiu. Prince Qiu moved out and they didn''t have a chance to please him.

    However, Wang Ziqiu is not bad. He doesn''t cut off their monthly payments directly. He can still get money every month. But when a person is used to spending money and spending money, how can he bear such days.

    So they tried every means to please Prince Qiu. In recent years, they have been trying to find a way. A few days ago, they finally came up with a good way. They were immediately happy. Thinking of being able to please Prince Qiu, they immediately went to give an appointment.

    All the way to Wang Ziqiu''s study, they saw that Wang Ziqiu was busy, and they had no complaints. Compared with Wang Ziqiu picking up other people, they were really gentle with them. They were also very satisfied with the present day.

    Soon after Wang Ziqiu finished writing the letter, he got up and sat down. He glanced at them faintly and said in a deep voice, "the marriage of settling down is decided by you, so please fill in the house for your father."

    "What?" Mr. Wang stood up from the chair. Mrs. Wang''s face became worse and worse. However, her brain turned faster than Mr. Wang. She just understood in an instant, and her face turned white.

    Wang Ziqiu doesn''t like miss an. They have done something wrong.

    "Now that you have been employed by an, let miss an San be your house filling agent." Wang Ziqiu is not discussing, but ordering.

    Master Wang suddenly felt a little excited. He was very happy to have a charming young lady fill the house. However, thinking that the marriage was made for his son, he couldn''t help asking, "miss an Jia... Are you not satisfied?"

    "I know her?" Wang Ziqiu asked coldly, "the news from outside, tomorrow morning I will hear different."

    "But we''ve made a deal with Ann."

    "It''s your business. It''s your own business. Deal with it." Wang Ziqiu got up and left, not ambiguous at all, but when he came to the door, he stopped and suddenly looked back at Master Wang, "my father is in charge of the marriage. Mother is very good at this matter. She has given so many betrothal gifts, so you don''t have to spend any more money on a house filling. Although there is no shortage of money in the Wang family, it''s not from the strong wind." Mrs. Wang was not happy at first. She had bullied Wang Ziqiu before, but because she was the right wife of the Wang family, Wang Ziqiu should have saved her life in the face of his father, so she could no longer have any thoughts. She just wanted to live in peace. All of a sudden, she asked the master to marry someone to fill the house, who was still so beautiful. She was very unhappy, but just now Prince Qiu said, don''t spend money, that is, Prince Qiu was dissatisfied with it. What love has the final say, she has already analyzed it. Zi Qiu did not like the woman, so she did not need anything, and directly allowed her to enter the royal family. The rest of her was a real wife, and not all she had the final say. Master Wang has accepted that he is going to marry another husband. However, when he heard that he would not spend any more money, he could not accept it immediately. He got up to go after Prince Qiu, "Ziqiu..." "master." Mrs. Wang quickly grabbed him, and then earnestly advised him, "don''t you see that Ziqiu is not happy? Don''t mess with him. This time we''ve listened to an''s family and ordered a marriage for Ziqiu. Ziqiu is already very unhappy. Why don''t you go to him again? "

 Chapter 2285

    If you are even more unhappy, you will reduce the amount of silver. If you don''t have money, you have to do everything. This is what Master Wang cares about most.

    "But... If Ziqiu was not happy, why didn''t he say anything? He just..."

    "Master, Ziqiu must be unhappy because of this, but he seems to be in a good mood today. Let''s not go to find it any more." With that, Mrs. Wang went out to see the housekeeper standing at the door and asked in a soft voice, "housekeeper Wang, is there anything happy about Ziqiu?"

    Housekeeper Wang didn''t want to say it at first, but he thought that the two men who died wanted to please the master. Every time he made the master angry, they were also frightened and couldn''t help reminding him, "there is a girl coming back with the master."

    Master Wang and Mrs. Wang understood immediately. Mrs. Wang also wanted to ask. Housekeeper Wang said, "that girl lives in Nan yuan now."

    Two people immediately stare round eyes, immediately dare not speak, because they all know, Nanyuan was originally Wang Ziqiu in his busy schedule to build, especially care about, Wang Ziqiu also said, Nanyuan is for the future Wang''s mother.

    "Can we..." Mrs. Wang wanted to see her.

    Naturally, she is not looking for trouble, but wants to make a good relationship early. Her mother-in-law wants to please her future daughter-in-law.

    The housekeeper immediately shook his head, "the master told me that the news from outside can''t let Nan yuan know. The girl has a bad temper."

    Smell speech, two people are greatly surprised, no wonder Wang Ziqiu didn''t lose his temper just now, should be with the Nan yuan that have a relationship, two people back to think of their own things, immediately left in a huff.

    At once, they discussed and found that they had settled down.

    They didn''t have the courage to make a marriage appointment for Prince Qiu before, but after the third miss of an family came back, Mrs. an''s wife brought miss an to the door together. Miss an said that she went with Zi Qiu, and that her son Qiu had saved her in case of an accident. She came to the door to thank her.

    After a few days, Mrs. Wang kept reminding her that Wang Ziqiu was very concerned about miss an San. If they were engaged, miss an San would be happy.

    Mrs. Wang was so excited that after a careful discussion with Mr. Wang, she decided to go to the family to propose marriage. Because they were hired for the prince in autumn, they paid special attention to it and gave them a lot of good things to settle down.

    Mr. Wang discussed with Mrs. Wang and went directly to settle down. When Wang Ziqiu came to the city, his family received the news. They were discussing how to meet Wang Ziqiu, and they saw that the two elders of the Wang family came to visit him.

    Mr. and Mrs. an are very enthusiastic. They are not as safe as the Wang family. If they can catch up with the Wang family, the good days will come later.

    Although the an family was very warm, neither of them looked very well. After Mrs. Wang sat down, she looked at an Fu and said, "Mrs. an, we are here for miss an San. Let miss an San come out and talk to us face to face."

    "What''s the matter?" As Mrs. an said this, she winked at her servant girl, who immediately went to find someone.

    Mr. an also said: "the two children are engaged. Everyone is a family. If you have anything, just say it directly."

    Mrs. Wang glanced at Mr. an lightly and said frankly, "we''d better wait for miss an to come out. Some words need to be asked face to face."

    Master an has a bad feeling in his heart. But Mrs. an on one side can''t help but hook her lips. She doesn''t like that little slut Anli. Unexpectedly, all the killers she sent out are dead. Finally, the little slut comes back well.

    She was very unhappy when she heard that the little bitch could climb up to the Wang family. But she thought that in order to settle down and her son, she took Anli to the Wang family. Things went smoothly, but now it seems that... There is something inside the matter. Master Wang and Mrs Wang came to the door after Wang Ziqiu came back, and their faces are not very good.

    "Mrs. Wang, please don''t be angry. Let''s talk about what we have to say. If there is any problem to be solved, Anli has been kept outside for a long time, and only came back a few years ago. We don''t have much contact with this."

    Mrs. Wang glanced at Mrs. an and said nothing.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Soon Anli came. Seeing that Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wang didn''t look very well, Anli''s heart sank instantly. She came forward and asked softly, "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Wang."

    "Anli, did you say that you walked with our son Qiu on the way? And Ziqiu saved you? Since Ziqiu cares about you so much, why not come back with you? But you come back first? " Mrs. Wang has just figured out all the key points.

    An Li''s eyes blinked. Prince Qiu was not happy when he came back? She was a little flustered in her heart, but her face didn''t show it at all. She said in a soft voice, "Mrs. Wang, yes, didn''t she explain it to you? Mr. Wang has other things

    "Other things? I''m afraid Ziqiu doesn''t want to go with you, because there are other girls around him. " Mrs. Wang asked in a deep voice.

    Anli''s face turned white. It''s like this. At the beginning, the girl wanted to talk to her, but Wang Ziqiu didn''t want to talk to her at all. In order to marry into the Wang family, she thought of such a way.

    Looking at an Li''s face constantly changing, the four people on the scene are all human spirits. Who doesn''t understand? Master an Li feels that an Li has lost face to himself and is afraid of offending the Wang family. He gets up and slaps an Li, "bastard, dare to tell a lie." Mrs. an is in a good mood. She has been ridden by this common girl these two days. She doesn''t want to bear it for a long time. It turns out that she doesn''t have a good relationship with Wang Ziqiu. There are other girls around Wang Ziqiu. When Mrs. Wang saw that her goal had been achieved, she did not let it go and sat quietly drinking tea. Mr. Wang wanted to talk, but he was too embarrassed to say so. He could only look at Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang didn''t seem to see Mr. Wang''s eyes for help. She just drank tea by herself. Finally, Master Wang whispered in Mrs. Wang''s ear: "madam, it''s up to you to take care of her entrance. We have to take care of Ziqiu''s side first. We have to go back early and release the news. Tomorrow we will spread the news. I''m afraid Ziqiu will blame us." Mrs. Wang thought that Wang Ziqiu could only compromise. She looked up at Mr. an and said, "Mr. an, there is something wrong with her daughter. Now it''s useless to discipline her. It''s better to think about what to do next." Mr. an''s face is white. He has already spent a lot of money on the dowry given by the Wang family. It''s real gold and silver. His family can''t compare with the Wang family. "Mrs. Wang means..." since the dowry has been given, it can''t be taken back. Anyway, it''s also the miss of an''s family. Let''s take it and make a house filling for Mr. an. The sedan chair will come tomorrow night, and Mr. an will be ready. "

 Chapter 2286

    Master an was stunned for a moment. How could his own delicate daughter be a principal? Now he''s going to fill a room for Master Wang, who is about his age. "Mrs. Wang, this..."

    Mrs. Wang looked up at Mr. an, "if not, please settle down and return all our betrothal gifts, and our Wang family will propose to leave."

    But she heard that the master of settling down spent a lot of money, many of which were the betrothal gifts given by the Wang family at the beginning, so there was no money at all.

    Besides, it''s just a common girl. Lord an is reluctant to give up so much money.

    "Absolutely not." Master an is flustered. The silver has been gone for a long time. Now where can I return it? It''s not a joke.

    An Li is silly, she sees station Wang Fu humanity: "betrothal gift can return, but want to let me when fill a room, never think."

    Mrs. Wang did not want to say more. She stood up directly and was very strong. "This matter was induced by you first. Ziqiu came back with a big fire. Since you don''t want to marry, you should give back the dowry."

    "Come on, ma''am." Mr. Wang is not willing to say more. Although he says he is willing to accept a jiaodidi to fill the house, this matter is not as important as his son''s.

    Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wang walked with ease, without hesitation, but Anli didn''t agree to marry them.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yunan was tired after taking a bath, so she went to sleep directly. This sleep was very heavy, and she didn''t wake up until she was about to eat in the evening.

    There is a servant girl at the door. When she hears that Qiao Yunan wakes up, she immediately passes the news to the housekeeper. The housekeeper goes to inform Wang Ziqiu, but Qiao Yunan doesn''t know anything. After she gets up, she drinks water, cleans up and waits for dinner.

    Soon the dishes came up, and the table was full. The little maid stood aside and said, "the kitchen doesn''t know what you like to eat, so prepare everything."

    Qiao Yunan is still used to Qiao''s life. She doesn''t like extravagance and waste, and she doesn''t like this kind of eating by herself.

    "I can''t eat one. I''ll leave three dishes. You can share the rest."

    Little servant girl where dare, "master son wants to come over of, these can eat."

    As soon as Qiao Yunan heard that Prince Qiu was coming, he thought of coming to the yard. Wang Ziqiu said that he would come to have dinner with him. Qiao Yunan was not happy in an instant. "Your master has no place to eat, right?"

    Little servant girl: "the whole yard belongs to the master. How can the master have no place to eat? Isn''t this the mother of the future? But it seems that the relationship with the master is not very good.

    It''s like the master is hot.

    Guess this may be small maid dare not speak, can only silently stand on one side, do not answer, a pair of extremely difficult appearance.

    At this time, Prince Qiu came in and saved the little servant girl, "can you still be satisfied?"

    Qiao Yunan gave Wang Ziqiu a white eye and glanced at the dishes on the table. "I can''t eat them. I''ve prepared too much. My second sister and second brother-in-law usually don''t waste them."

    Wang Ziqiu: "slightly embarrassed.".

    This matter is his negligence. When he comes back, he only asks people to take care of Qiao Yunan, but he forgets to say that Qiao''s preference. The people below know the meaning of Nan yuan, and they are all careful to serve, so they are not careful to prepare more.

    "Today we don''t know what you like, tomorrow will be fine."

    "No, you''d better settle my money earlier. I''ll leave tomorrow." Qiao Yu Nan said feebly that she didn''t like Wang Cheng. There were her precious memories, but there were also her sad things.

    Wang Ziqiu''s hand on his leg was tight. He asked the waiter to go down. Then he called Qiao Yunan, "even if you want to leave tomorrow, you have to eat first. After you go out, you can''t eat so comfortably. It''s better to eat first."

    Qiao Yu Nan actually agrees with this, "good."

    Wang Ziqiu gave Qiao Yunan a dish, but Qiao didn''t refuse, but still reminded: "you don''t have to be so gallant to give me a dish. You''ve done very well. I''ll tell Xiao Liu that you take good care of me."

    Wang Ziqiu: "he found that Qiao Yunan''s mood seemed not very good. He hesitated for a while and pretended to ask casually," you haven''t been to Wangcheng before. Now you''re here. Do you want to play for two days? You don''t have a destination anyway. "

    "No, I''ve been here before, but I don''t like it." Qiao Yunan said, and then she lowered her head to eat. Thinking that she and her brother Ziqiu were in the same city, she couldn''t control her heart.

    When Wang Ziqiu heard her words, he felt a little pain and didn''t say anything anymore. Is it his wishful thinking? This girl really didn''t like herself. Maybe she was young at that time and had forgotten her brother Ziqiu.

    "I don''t like Wang Cheng." He asked, his mind can''t help thinking, do you want to say your identity, and then keep the little girl, then he will try to get close to her?

    "People." Qiao Yunan seemed a little stuffy. After thinking about it, she needed a vent, and then said faintly, "I came here after my second sister''s accident a few years ago."

    Prince Qiu''s hand holding chopsticks is tight. She came, and she came at that time, but she didn''t want to find herself, so... In her heart, Wang Ziqiu had no status before¡° Oh, is something wrong, or are the people here provoking you? " He asked roundly. Qiao Yunan didn''t say anything. Ziqiu''s brother was married. She didn''t want others to know what was in her heart. She ate quietly. Wang Ziqiu can even feel that Qiao Yunan is in a bad mood, but he knows what topic to look for. Finally, he can only accompany her to dinner in silence, and finally he leaves directly. Because... What he said, Qiao Yunan just sat there foolishly, which made him a little frustrated and didn''t know how to approach the little girl. When Qiao Yunan was alone, she went out of the yard slowly. She slept a lot during the day, but didn''t want to sleep at night. She recruited a little servant girl in the yard, asked for two jars of wine, and went directly to the roof to drink and watch the stars. Mouthful after mouthful, thinking of the person in her heart, she couldn''t help but want to drink. Soon, there was no one with strong wine, so she got drunk by herself. The people in Nanyuan kept this in mind because they had brought wine to Qiao Yunan. They thought that their future master''s mother was good at drinking. They also saw that the relationship between the master and the master was not right. After hesitation, they didn''t tell the master about it. But guarding, the following people found that Qiao Yunan was drunk, crying alone on the roof, and crying very depressed, crying very sad. The servants were in a hurry to send news to Prince Qiu.

 Chapter 2287

    Prince Qiu, who got the news, came over the first time and saw Qiao Yunan''s body move again and again because she was too sad. The tiles under her buttocks all moved, and her whole body was about to fall.

    Thinking that she is likely to fall, the prince''s heart catches up with him. He uses lightness skill to catch Qiao Yunan directly and steadily. The little girl drinks too much, and she is full of wine. She cries so much.

    Seeing her tears, Wang Ziqiu was distressed. He was really worried. At this moment, he doubted if Qiao Yunan had someone in his heart. He had inquired around Xiao Liu before, but Xiao Liu said that Qiao Yunan had no one to like.

    But now he negates the idea of Xiao Liu. There is someone in Qiao Yunan''s heart. Otherwise, he won''t cry so sad. He must have been hurt. He hesitates for a while and enters the room with Qiao Yunan in his arms.

    Qiao Yunan keeps crying, especially hard. She feels that the person holding her is Ziqiu''s elder brother, the familiar embrace. But in her mind, Ziqiu''s elder brother is with other women. She can''t accept it. She is especially wronged. She just wants to cry.

    So... Wang Ziqiu is taking care of Qiao Yunan by the bed. Qiao Yunan cries endlessly. She cries all night. Wang Ziqiu is almost driven crazy. She finally stops crying at dawn.

    Wang Ziqiu tidied up Qiao Yunan and put hot eggs on her eyes to make sure she was OK. Then he left.

    Qiao Yu Nan didn''t sleep well. She had many dreams. At last, he had a dream that brother Zi Geng was getting married. She was very sad and wronged. She cried and said that she would not let brother Zi Qiu get married, but everyone couldn''t find her. She hurried forward to see who the bride was, so she woke up.

    Look up to see Bed Tent, she Lengleng Leng blinked an eye, turn head to see guard in the side of small servant girl, see oneself wake up, full face surprise, "you wake up."

    Qiao Yu Nan didn''t speak. She thought that she was not happy because she was King City last night, so she sat on the roof drinking. Later, she didn''t remember, "how did I get down from the roof?"

    "Here comes the master. He took you down."

    Qiao Yu Nan is laughing. Wang Qiu is really nice to Xiao Liu. Even her elder sister follows her. It''s still early outside. When she wants to leave, she gets up directly,

    One of the little maids brought her washing water and the other brought her rice.

    After eating, Qiao Yu Nan asked, "where''s your master?"

    "The master is usually in the study, and the maid has never been out in Nan yuan. I don''t know if the master is there. Why don''t you ask me?"

    "No, you can take me." Qiao Yunan points to a servant girl and takes herself there. Even if Wang Qiu is not in the study, she is waiting. She wants to leave immediately and doesn''t want to wait for a moment.

    The servant girl didn''t dare to disobey and immediately took Qiao Yunan.

    Now no one in the house doesn''t know that Qiao Yunan is the future mother, so Qiao can go anywhere. So when other people can''t go in and out of the study at will, Qiao Yunan goes in. Wang Ziqiu is really not here. I heard that he is out.

    Qiao didn''t want to waste her time, so she stayed in her study and waited.

    Waiting is very torture, especially Qiao Yunan didn''t want to stay in the king''s city, and wanted to leave immediately, so it was even more torture. After drinking several cups of tea, before Wang Ziqiu came back, Qiao Yunan got up and began to walk around in the study.

    She knew that the privacy of the study was very important, so she didn''t look elsewhere. She just kept turning around silently, and put it on one shelf. The small box under it attracted her attention.

    There''s nothing nice about the box, but the small box didn''t cover well, and a piece of cloth leaked out, which made her very familiar. Qiao Yunan hesitated, came forward and gently pulled the cloth. After making sure she really knew the cloth, she reached out and opened the box.

    The moment she saw the things inside, she couldn''t breathe smoothly. It turned out to be... It turned out to be her burden. It was her burden. She opened the burden in a hurry. Nothing was lost inside. It was all inside. But why was her burden here?

    Wang Qiu, Wang... Qiu.

    Wang Ziqiu.

    All of a sudden, before the fog aside, carefully recall Wang Qiu''s face, and Wang Qiu''s strange behavior, she instantly understood that Wang Qiu is Prince Qiu.

    Qiao Yunan is so angry that she can''t breathe smoothly. But she turns black when she follows her. She runs away from home. Ziqiu''s brother has been following her all the time. The burden has been put in his study. It can be seen that the old man is sent by Ziqiu''s brother.

    "Well, you prince Qiu, you have a deep heart."

    She looked down at the burden in her hand and thought about it. Finally, she tied the burden as it was, covered the box and sat in the same place as if nothing had happened.

    Before all the irritability has gone, carefully recall Prince Qiu to Qiao''s house, and then to the shadowless door, and then get along with himself. It turns out that at the beginning, brother Ziqiu wanted to get close to himself, but this man is very stupid.

    Think of Wang Ziqiu in order to get close to his stupid appearance, Qiao Yunan suddenly smile, random she frowned, a few years ago she came, Ziqiu brother is engaged, now... Yesterday came back, it seems that did not hear the following people say that Ziqiu brother has a wife.

    "The master hasn''t come back yet. It''s lunch time. Are you eating here or going back to Nanyuan?" The little maid asked respectfully at the door. Qiao Yunan then noticed that he lived in Nan yuan, Nan... "I''m not hungry, you go to ask where your master has gone, just say I''m waiting here, want to leave." After Qiao Yu Nan finished, he added, "you don''t have to prepare food for me. I don''t plan to eat any more, so I want to leave." The little servant girl felt that what Qiao Yu Nan said was strange, and she didn''t dare to think about it. She immediately answered and turned to ask. Qiao Yunan just came out of the study and looked carefully in the yard. This was not the Wang family before. When she came from Nanyuan, she saw all the strange things, so... Is this brother Ziqiu''s own yard? She would like to ask a few former betrothers, or whether brother Ziqiu has a wife, but... Now she doesn''t want to ask. She wants to see what brother Ziqiu wants to do if she wants to leave. She cheated her, played tricks on her, and even sent someone to steal her baggage, which she wanted to pay for. Prince Qiu, whom Qiao Yunan has seen through, is now entertaining Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei in a restaurant. The latter two people didn''t expect that. They were known by Wang Ziqiu the next day when they came to the city. However, they are not embarrassed, and they even eat with peace of mind¡° Second sister, second brother-in-law, I came here today to ask you something. " Wang Ziqiu thought about something for a long time last night. Xiao Liu is a boy. Maybe he didn''t find it, but Qiao Yuling is not the same. Who did Qiao like in her heart? Maybe she knew who was her sister. Besides, Qiao Yuling is not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 2288

    Qiao Yuling frowned and looked at Wang Ziqiu with a little dissatisfaction. "Prince Wang is really joking. You have nothing to do with us. How can we call our second sister and second brother-in-law? Let''s call Mr. Nangong and Mrs. Nangong."

    Wang Ziqiu does not compromise, "before in Qiao''s village, Ziqiu already began to call the second elder sister and the second brother-in-law."

    "I didn''t know that Mr. Wang had an engagement before, but now I know that, of course, it can''t be like this. When we came here, Mr. Wang accepted us because of Xiao Liu, but we won''t eat this meal." Qiao Yuling is still angry about yesterday.

    Prince Qiu explained, "I''m in charge of my business. My second sister didn''t hear the news from outside in the morning. I didn''t have an engagement. It''s just that my father has to fill in the house in the last two days. That''s why everyone misunderstood me. It''s going to change with each passing on."

    Qiao Yuling frowned. She heard the news today. She also admired Wang Ziqiu''s ability to deal with things. It''s just that... As a mother''s family, she should be embarrassed or embarrassed. There''s no reason for her to be so willful.

    "Oh, if you don''t misunderstand me, it''s also your Wang family''s business. It has nothing to do with our Qiao family."

    Prince Qiu Leng for a moment, got up and bowed respectfully to Qiao Yuling, especially sincerely said: "Ziqiu sincerely asked to marry Yu Nan, also asked the second sister, the second brother-in-law."

    Qiao Yuling raised her eyebrows and said, "Mr. Wang, you haven''t been in contact with my sister for a long time. Is it earlier to talk about feelings?"

    Wang Ziqiu is smart, immediately understand the meaning of Qiao Yuling''s words, hurriedly explained, "second sister, I went to Qiao village did not tell Yu Nan''s real name, is the first encounter six, do not know whether Yu Nan married, I''m not sure she has me in mind."

    "In the past, we were young and had a common experience. I don''t want Yu Nan to put her ignorant feelings in the present. I hope she has me in her heart completely. I don''t think about it carefully."

    He has some regrets today. It''s really his thoughtlessness that leads to today''s trouble.

    Qiao Yuling snorted coldly. She thought the boy had to pretend for a long time, but now she admitted, "OK, let''s talk about the purpose of calling us out today. Even if you can find out in your territory, if we really want to hide it, you can''t find us."

    "The second sister said that." Wang Ziqiu''s posture is very low. He can find Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei because they didn''t cover up, so he quickly found them, "second sister, I want to know if there is anyone Yunan likes."

    Qiao Yuling himself is stunned. Is this man... A fool? Suddenly she doesn''t want such a silly brother-in-law. She turns to Nangong Chenwei and says: "forget it, we can''t stay in the royal city. We''d better go to find Yizhi. We can play in the Royal Palace of Jinxiang kingdom. We''ll be invited again when we stay in the royal city."

    "Good." Nangong Chen Wei dotes on very much, gets up to pull Qiao Yuling to leave.

    Wang Ziqiu, who is determined to get news from Qiao Yuling, said: "I''m not sure."

    After Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go out, the Wangs who guard outside the door immediately come in and report the news to Wang Ziqiu, "master, there''s news from home that four girls of Qiao are going to leave, and they don''t even want to eat. Now they are staying in the study. When you go back, give her money, so that she can leave."

    Wang Ziqiu''s face is worse when he hears that, "don''t eat any rice?"

    "The news from home is that they didn''t eat."

    Wang Ziqiu couldn''t sit down and immediately went home. All the way home, he knew that Qiao Yunan was in the study, so he immediately went to the study. As a result, Qiao Yunan and others fell asleep.

    The process of waiting for someone is too hard. At first, they are still impatient. Later, they know that this person is Ziqiu''s elder brother, and they are still in each other''s calculation. Qiao Yunan relaxes. After relaxing, the result is... Sleepiness strikes, and he goes to sleep directly.

    Wang Ziqiu opened the door and saw that she just sat on the chair and fell asleep. She felt a little distressed. Just as she wanted to step forward, Qiao Yunan, who had a very shallow sleep, woke up. She looked up and saw Prince Qiu with a cold face. "Give me the silver."

    "It''s lunch time. You finish your meal first." Wang Ziqiu hasn''t figured out any reason to leave Qiao Yunan. He can only stay for a while.

    Qiao Yu Nan frowned, "you can''t have no silver. Who is in charge of your family? I promised you good money. "

    "Yes, there will be no shortage of you, but you have to eat first and then after dinner."

    "All right." Qiao Yu Nan should, she... Also don''t plan to go, but do play also want to do the whole set, besides, Ziqiu brother so excessive, she also want to have fun.

    Prince autumn see her should, immediately let people will meal over, he is not willing to let Qiao Yunan leave, directly eat in the study.

    The meal is probably because Qiao Yunan said it was too wasteful. This time it was not much. There were only five dishes, just right for two people.

    At dinner, Wang Ziqiu always wanted to find a topic to talk about, but Qiao Yunan didn''t have that idea. She didn''t want to talk. At last, Wang Ziqiu had no choice but not to talk.

    After dinner, just put down the bowl, Qiao Yunan rushed Prince autumn hand, "silver."

    Wang Ziqiu had no choice but to persuade him, "you have just arrived in the city of kings. It''s better to stay a few days longer. Silver won''t short you. You can go out to play if you want."¡° No, I don''t like it. " Qiao Yu Nan is very resistant to say, and then seriously looking at Prince autumn, although not very happy face, but happy heart ah, son autumn brother is really the longer the more handsome, too good-looking. Wang Ziqiu had no choice but to ask Qiao Yunan, "how much silver do you want?" After that, he added, "where do you want to go next? Maybe we can go together Since she doesn''t want to stay in the King City, she will accompany her outside. Qiao Yu Nan as if can not understand, but the bottom of my heart that tone did not disappear, she will not tell the truth, "before said how much, I do not lack these, big deal to beg, destination... Have not thought well." Wang Ziqiu couldn''t help her, and he didn''t know how to make women happy. For a moment, he really lied and didn''t know what to do. "That, you..." "silver, it''s dark for a while." Qiao Yu Nan said, and looked at Wang Ziqiu, said with a smile: "by the way, since you and Xiao Liu are friends, it''s better to be a good man in the end, give me a horse."¡° No, I''m not a good person. " He didn''t want to send the horse, and he didn''t want her to leave. Qiao Yunan: "it''s a little awkward. It''s fun. Wang Ziqiu refused to give her the horse, but suddenly he didn''t give the silver. "You''d better stay at my house first."

 Chapter 2289

    "I don''t know. Some things are agreed at the beginning. You can''t break your promise."

    "I didn''t break my promise, and I didn''t refuse to let you go, but you are Xiao Liu''s elder sister. I''m older than you, so I should take care of you. Besides, you have no place to go. No one here will urge you to get married and someone will take care of you. You can do whatever you want. Everything is fine. Why don''t you stay?"

    I want to stay, but it doesn''t prevent me from being angry now.

    "Forget it. I know that dog men don''t have credit when they talk. I''ll go to the hot pot shop and get it myself. It''s a big deal to let my family know my whereabouts. I''ll stay away for another two days." Qiao Yunan sighed and planned to leave directly.

    Wang Ziqiu looked at her who had already got up, suddenly a little anxious, "you... You can''t go."

    "Why can''t we go?" Qiao Yunan looked back at him with dark eyes, a very puzzled look.

    "I can''t leave anyway. If you leave now, I''ll write to you immediately and tell you about begging at the door of the hot pot shop."

    Qiao Yu Nan suddenly laughed, "good, then don''t go." Then she turned and went out.

    Prince Qiu saw that she had a tough attitude and had to go. Now he suddenly laughed and said he couldn''t go. He was a little flustered. He hurried forward to follow Qiao Yunan, "where are you going now?"

    Qiao Yunan turned back to his eyes and saw the confusion in his eyes. His heart softened, "don''t you want me to go? Go back to sleep in the yard. What else can I do? "

    Wang Ziqiu was relieved. "Well, you are not familiar with this place. I''ll take you back."

    "That''s fine." Qiao Yu Nan agreed very generously. She followed Wang Ziqiu slowly and walked with a smile. She was so happy that she even walked briskly.

    Wang Ziqiu led the way in front of them. They didn''t speak. All the servants who came to them would salute and greet them.

    Qiao Yunan''s heart is sour. Think about the Wang family in the past, and look at Ziqiu''s brother now. He must have suffered a lot in recent years before he can go to today.

    Two people all the way back to Nan yuan, standing at the door of Nan yuan, Qiao Yu Nan did not go in, looked up at the two words, "good coincidence, this word Nan, with my name Nan is a word."

    "Well, it''s good for you." It''s reserved for you.

    Wang Ziqiu naturally won''t explain, "if you are bored, you can go out for a walk."

    "I don''t want to go." Qiao Yunan refused, but then she thought that she should be in another house now. What about the house before the Wang family? There are also some news about the Wang family that she doesn''t know.

    Think of here, she sighed, want to go out, she want to go out to inquire about the news of the Wang family, "ah, not even silver."

    "I have. I''ll have someone send it to you later, but you can''t sneak away by yourself. If you leave, I''ll write to Xiao Liu immediately and tell him about you."

    At this moment, Qiao Yunan feels that Ziqiu''s brother in front of her is quite naive. She threatens people with such a reason.

    But she''s happy to be threatened.

    "Good."

    Wang Ziqiu has the intention to accompany Qiao Yunan, but seeing her look, Prince Qiu is afraid, she pulls to leave what, can only stuffy oneself first step to leave.

    Qiao Yu Nan entered Nan yuan, this is the same, she is careful to look at the whole yard, especially beautiful, "here is really good."

    The servant girl in the yard said, "you should go to the garden. It''s beautiful there, too."

    "Well, then you can show me."

    Qiao Yunan thought that she was outside, but she didn''t think that... The little servant girl took her through a small door from the yard, the backyard... Another village with dark willows and bright flowers, which was really beautiful.

    Not to mention planting at the same time, it is the grape shelf built up and the fruits on it. There is a swing under the shelf, which is enough to show brother Ziqiu''s intention.

    She''s soft again, you fool.

    The little servant girl saw Qiao Yunan standing on one side and said in a hurry, "the yard is specially arranged by the master. We are only allowed to clean the backyard, but not usually."

    "Oh?"

    The little servant girl knew that what she was looking at was the future mistress, which was called a respectful one. Naturally, she also felt good for the prince. "When the young master is in a bad mood, or when he is in a good mood, he will stay in the back. There are gardens in the house, but they are different from the gardens in Nan yuan."

    Qiao Yu Nan frowned. She wanted to ask her little servant girl about something, but she thought that she should be under the eye of Ziqiu''s elder brother now, so she didn''t want to ask. If she had any news, she would keep it for tomorrow.

    So... She didn''t speak any more. She went into the garden by herself, and the little servant girl was guarding at the door, which not only didn''t disturb Qiao Yunan, but also ensured that the master could hear her at the first time when she needed it.

    Qiao Yunan is right. Every move she makes when she enters the garden, Prince Qiu receives news, including her words.

    In the evening, Prince Qiu Xu was afraid that Qiao Yunan would leave again. He didn''t show up. The next morning, he came with the silver and ate with Qiao Yunan. "Do you want me to go out with you?"

    "No, I used to come to Wangcheng." Qiao Yunan, who has been to the king''s city, has mentioned it more than once. Wang Ziqiu asked: "when did you come?"¡° Just a few years. "¡° And memory? " Does she remember herself? Qiao Yu Nan sees Prince autumn that nervous appearance, thought to start Hu Zou, "have." As soon as Wang Ziqiu was about to speak, he heard her say, "my memory is very precious. Naturally, I have to remember it well. I don''t know what my memory was before. My memory now begins with my second sister getting married. I remember everything very clearly. I came here that year to find her." Wang Ziqiu''s hope, which he just raised, was instantly extinguished. He didn''t even know what kind of mood to use to describe it. In a word, his heart was sour and uncomfortable¡° Then you are not familiar with Wangcheng... "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go by myself. Don''t you miss my silver? Or are you afraid I''ll run away? Don''t worry, since I promise you, I won''t run. " Qiao Yu Nan said firmly, now is to drive her away, she also has to consider. Wang Ziqiu listened to her and gave her the purse she had taken in the morning. "Go out and buy whatever you want, but if you dare to run, I..." "hum, do you still want to threaten me?" Qiao Yunan took the purse, coldly said a word, and then did not wait, straight out. The two servant girls in the yard immediately followed Qiao Yu Nan. Naturally, Qiao Yu Nan didn''t want to take two "spies" with her. "What are you doing with me?"¡° We are waiting in this yard. If you want to go out, we will naturally follow you. " A round face maid said sweetly.

 Chapter 2290

    Qiao Yu Nan blinked, "but I don''t like to be followed, and... I''m just a guest of your master, not the master of your house. You don''t have to worry about me." Then she waved her hand and left.

    The two servant girls looked at each other and saw the worry on each other''s faces.

    A way: "this can how do, housekeeper''s meaning, the girl has what request to have to satisfy, the girl wants to go out, we also have to follow."

    "Let''s go, even if the girl won''t let me, I''ll follow."

    So the two servant girls went with them. They chased Qiao Yunan at the gate. After Qiao came out, she recognized the direction a little and knew that this was not the original house of the Wang family. She was a little surprised.

    "Girl, I''d better let the maidservants go with me. You can help me with your shopping."

    Qiao Yu Nan doesn''t want to take, but these two people have to follow. After thinking about it, she nodded and agreed, "OK, since you two are willing to follow, then follow."

    "Thank you, girl."

    Qiao Yu Nan looks at round face servant girl, feel this servant girl special fine, then way: "you two call what name?"

    "Maidservant is called incense."

    "My name is Xiang Miao."

    The name... Talent.

    Round face incense is a lively, come forward to ask Qiao Yunan, "girl want to go where to turn around, maidservant take you, you are not the first time to the King City?"

    "No, I''ve been here before, but today, just hang out." Qiao Yu Nan walked aimlessly, looking at what she liked and buying what she liked. Anyway, she didn''t want to take the money, so she gave her purse to Xiang Miao, who was more steady and careful.

    A kind of shopping down to buy a lot of things, soon Qiao Yunan did not want to turn, today''s main purpose is not to buy things, so she went to the teahouse.

    It''s a good place to ask for information and gossip.

    After entering the teahouse, he found a seat at will and listened to the people nearby.

    "I don''t know what''s going on between an''s family and Wang''s family. What they said before was to marry their children. In the end, they turned out to be miss an''s family and filled in the house. I heard that they were carried in through the back door the other night."

    "It''s nothing to be pitiful about. It''s a common girl. She used to follow the old lady in her hometown. Old lady an has been gone for a long time, and miss an has no support. It''s good to get married and stabilize the relationship between the two families."

    "Who says not? The Wang family is very busy now. I heard that the young master of the Wang family has not returned to the old house of the Wang family. He has been in the new house all the time. I also heard that the young master of the Wang family brought a girl with him when he came back this time. I don''t know if he is the right one."

    "Yes? Although an''s family is no better than Wang''s, it''s lonely these years, but it''s also a respectable person. The identity of miss an''s family in Wang''s family is reasonable, so I don''t know what the identity of the new lover Mr. Wang is looking for. "

    "No matter what the identity of the other party is, as long as the young master of the Wang family likes it, it''s the most important."

    Standing at the same table with Qiao Yu Nan, the two servant girls are a little fidgety at the moment. Listening to those people''s words, they don''t understand. They are talking about girls. They both stare at Qiao Yu Nan carefully.

    Qiao Yu Nan is a pair of I don''t know anything, they say who, and I have what relationship with the expression, the face is very calm, some confusion in the heart.

    Among these people''s words, she could hear several messages.

    Before they came back, the Wang family made an engagement with the an family. After they came back, the wind changed and they became miss an family. They married... Wang Ziqiu''s father and filled the house.

    Thinking of the girl she met on the road, she couldn''t help frowning. If she hadn''t found out that Wang Qiu was Prince Qiu, she thought they were a good match. Now that she knew the truth, she felt that this arrangement was very good.

    Another news is that the house where she lives with her brother Ziqiu is not the old house of the Wang family. It seems that the two sides are separated.

    I was thinking in a disorderly way that there was a young man outside. He was fat, with a greasy face and a big memory in the corner of his mouth. How could I see that... How ordinary? It seemed that he was also a grandson with two little followers behind him.

    Several people came in and saw Qiao Yunan sitting on the side drinking tea. There was no other reason. She was beautiful and very conspicuous.

    "Oh, I don''t know when there will be such a little beauty in Wangcheng." The youth who takes the lead looks at Qiao Yunan with a wretched face.

    My Valet, a black dress, a red dress, expression flattering and courteous.

    The black clothes said: "Mr. Sun likes it. I''ll send it to the mansion for you later."

    Mr. Sun laughed, and then sternly admonished people, "how can you talk like this? Girls and families should chase each other instead of robbing each other. Do you want to be scolded for being blind?"

    "No, I don''t. If you like it, go after it." Black clothes smile.

    "Yes," he said

    When they were talking, they had already reached Qiao Yunan''s table. The young man behind them immediately stepped forward and, without saying a word, covered the mouth of Xianghuo and xiangmiao and took them to one side.

    Xianghuo and xiangmiao struggled to talk. They watched the three young men sitting beside their girls. They were more anxious. They wanted to rush to protect the girl, but they couldn''t move. They couldn''t even speak.

    Qiao Yunan didn''t even move. She still drank tea peacefully and didn''t even move her eyelids. Other guests see such a situation, one did not chat, all round their eyes, intend to see what the next situation. The third son sat down, and sun was staring at Qiao Yunan. His eyes were almost normal, and he wiped his saliva unconsciously. Then he asked in a frivolous tone, "girl, can you meet me, next sun..." "no, I don''t want to know you." Qiao Yu Nan''s voice is light, can''t hear any joy or anger. The first time they met such a situation, they were suddenly stunned and began to laugh. Sun Gongzi: "I''m still a good tempered man. I like pepper." Black clothes: "God knows you like it, so he arranged this meeting." Red clothes: "young master is the charming son of heaven. It''s also your blessing that girls can be liked by our young master." Qiao Yunan raised her eyes and looked at the three people like an idiot. Finally, she said coldly, "you three are disturbing me to drink tea." It''s too much to disturb her to listen to gossip. The three of them laughed at the speech. Mr. Sun went even further. He poured out a cup of tea and held it to Qiao Yunan''s mouth, saying, "beauty, I feed you. The tea I feed you is the sweetest." Qiao Yu Nan looks at Sun Gongzi faintly. Sun Gongzi is not frightened by Qiao Yu Nan''s eyes. Instead, he feels that the beauty in front of him has personality. He likes it and smiles even more.

 Chapter 2291

    Mr. Sun handed the teacup directly to Qiao Yunan''s lips. The teacup also touched Qiao Yunan''s lips. He didn''t know for himself, "pretty girl, drink it quickly, and try to see if it''s especially sweet."

    Qiao Yunan suddenly got up, picked up the hot water teapot, and poured it over Sun Gongzi''s head. The action was sharp.

    Immediately after the teahouse began to ring a scream, "ah, smelly watch."

    When Sun Yat Sen cursed, he stood up and tried to do it with Qiao Yunan. There was no water in Qiao Yunan''s teapot, but Sun Yat Sen''s head was still steaming. When people scolded Qiao Yunan, she was very impolite and aimed the teapot at Sun Yat Sen''s little brother.

    "Ouch..." this time, the voice line of Mr. Sun''s cry changed. He fell down on the ground, held an important part in his hand, and began to cry. He didn''t dare to swear.

    Red clothes first responded, "you... You dare to beat Mr. Sun. I think you are tired of living."

    Qiao Yu Nan slowly picked up a handkerchief from his hand and slowly wiped it, "so what if you fight? He''s not the king of heaven."

    Black clothes directly to one side of the look silly hand waved: "go, this watch to the master to catch up, two people to carry grandson back to the sun house, one to see a doctor."

    The arrangement was very good. One went to see a doctor, two carried people back to sun''s home, and the two who were holding the incense and the fragrant seedlings also let go of their hands, and they all gave their hands to Qiao Yunan.

    Xiang Huo Xiang Miao was in a hurry, but Qiao Yu Nan was very calm. At the moment when the boys rushed up, he began to kick his stomach, kick his legs, forward somersault and directly kick each other''s dog''s head. The scene was very lively. Those boys who had no skills, Qiao Yu Nan put them down with a few moves.

    Those childe brothers had already left. Seeing that he couldn''t fight, he had to run away in a hurry. Some of them quietly went back to sun''s home to report, and some of them stayed to stare at Qiao Yunan.

    Because of the fight, the previous guests had already slipped away, and there was no one in the teahouse. Qiao Yunan asked the maid to pay the money, and she was not in the mood to walk around, so she went back slowly.

    On the way back, she thought about it and asked her two servant girls.

    "Xianghuo, Xianglei, are there many Wangs in Wangcheng?"

    The two people who were questioned looked at each other and then answered honestly, "it''s just our family."

    "Is the Wang family that those people in the teahouse just said your family?" She has an expression that I don''t know anything, but I want to gossip.

    Two people nodded together, Qiao Yunan entered the main topic, "that is to say, your master and your master rob the same woman?"

    "No, don''t get me wrong, girl." Xiangmiao shook his head.

    Xianghuo explains, "before the master comes back, the an family always goes to the old house and says that miss an was saved by the master on the way, and the master and miss an have a very good relationship. The master and his wife want to make the master happy, so they hire him before the master comes back."

    "But when the master came back, he was very angry at the news, so he directly told the master and his wife that he would not marry. The bride price had already been paid. Finally, it was estimated that he was not willing to return the bride price after settling down, so he was willing to send people into the old house to fill in the house."

    Qiao Yu Nan understood, the corners of her mouth could not help smoking, "your master''s temper is really strange, anyway, there is no woman, the lady who settled down is very good."

    "No... it''s not like that." Xiangmiao said: "the master has no women or friends all these years. The master has always been lonely. When he built the new house, the master said that if he didn''t meet him, he would like to leave the yard empty all his life."

    Xianghuo carefully looked at Qiao Yunan and said: "in fact, Nanyuan is the one..." yard.

    "Oh, if we go back now, will it affect your master? After all, I just hit someone. " Qiao didn''t want to finish the speech, so she changed the topic.

    Xianghuo immediately said: "you don''t have to worry. If something happens, the master can take care of it. We are the emperor merchants. At the beginning, we were named directly by the palace. These years, the master can also see the king. Although the father of sun Gongzi has an official position, we didn''t make trouble first. You don''t have to worry."

    Qiao Yunan reached out and touched her chin. It turns out that the Wangs are related to the palace now. No wonder an ordinary businessman can talk about the Wangs in the streets.

    After returning to the yard slowly, Qiao Yunan didn''t see Wang Qiu either. Instead, she went directly to the flower yard behind the yard. It''s a beautiful place to enjoy.

    Xianghuo is guarding at the door. Xiangmiao has quickly reported the whole story to Prince Qiu. Prince Qiu received the news when they didn''t come back, and even practiced calligraphy calmly.

    After hearing xiangmiao''s words, the prince asked, "did she say anything on the way?"

    "Not before. When we were in the teahouse, we met someone who was talking about our family. They said that the master and miss an came. On the way back, the girl asked them if the Wang family was our family, and said that it would affect our family."

    Xiangmiao is very careful. Qiao Yunan''s actions, expressions and words are all told to Wang Ziqiu.

    Wang Ziqiu is very satisfied, "OK, go back to serve well."¡° Yes Xiangmiao left, immediately came into the nursing home, "master."¡° How about it? "¡° Mr. and Mrs. Nangong have entered the palace, but they haven''t come out yet. "¡° I know. Keep an eye on the sun family. If they come to the house, tell them directly that it''s Mr. Sun who deserves it. Don''t mention anything else. It''s better for them to go directly into the palace and get what I want ready by the way. "¡° Yes After people quit, Prince Qiu put down his pen and sat on one side thinking. He dared to get a girl''s idea. I''m afraid he''s tired of living. On the other hand, the sun family is in a complete mess. Qiao Yunan confiscates the strength. When the doctor is asked to go, he has already fainted. After checking the injury, the doctor directly asserts that sun Gongzi can''t be humane in the future. Mr. Sun is old and full of daughters in front of him. He''s like a son. He''s afraid of bumping. When he heard this, he was so angry that he fainted. Doctor on the needle, sun adults wake up, full of indignation, "where did that bitch go."¡° I went to the new house of the Wangs¡° The Wangs. " Mr. Sun suddenly thought of the rumor that the master of the Wang family had ordered a marriage for his son. Who knows that when his son came back, he brought a woman back. The master had to receive the information himself. The woman in front of him became a housekeeper, so the one who beat his son was the bitch the master of the Wang family brought back. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Lord sun stood up and said to his housekeeper, "go, call someone, go to the king''s house."

 Chapter 2292

    Mr. Sun quickly brought a group of people to the Wang family. Unfortunately, he didn''t even enter the gate of the Wang family. The Wang family''s nursing home is much better than the people Mr. Sun brought.

    The Wang family''s nursing home is very arrogant. He tells Lord Sun directly that if he is not convinced, he can enter the palace directly.

    When he came to the Wang''s house to find fault, he couldn''t find anyone. Naturally, sun couldn''t swallow it. He had to turn around and enter the palace. Then he begged the king to make the decision for him. Li Shuai heard sun''s grievance and asked people to call Wang Ziqiu into the palace, and also called the party in by the way.

    Qiao Yunan has been staying in the backyard. Not long after that, Wang Ziqiu came. Watching him come in, Qiao didn''t move. With his approach, her heart accelerated uncontrollably.

    Wang Ziqiu looked calm and said to Qiao Yunan, "let''s go. Follow me to the palace."

    "It''s about the young man I beat?" Qiao Yu Nan asked.

    Wang Ziqiu nodded gently, "yes, the other party has gone to the palace."

    Qiao Yu Nan frowns, she does not want to go, not because of counsels, but do not want to let Yi Zhi elder sister know that she came to the kingdom of incense, "can I not go?"

    "According to the king, the people in the palace are waiting. Let''s go. I''ll protect you." Wang Ziqiu said very seriously.

    Qiao Yu Nan sighed at the bottom of her heart. She was really not afraid at all. She just didn''t want her whereabouts to be known. "Forget it, since we have to go, let''s go in and have a look."

    Wang Ziqiu slightly hook lips, "peace of mind will be OK."

    Qiao Yu Nan is a bit not afraid, ask a way instead: "good childe identity is very precious?"

    "It can only be said that she has some power. The great grandson of Empress Dowager sun is a little close to the royal family."

    Qiao Yunan''s mouth twitched two times. This kind of relationship... Anyway, it didn''t look like a good man. "It really insulted the reputation of the royal family."

    Wang Ziqiu glanced slightly and saw the little girl''s white skin. He rubbed her hand gently on one side and some hands itched.

    The palace sent a carriage, and Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu got on the carriage together. It was so noisy that someone had been watching for a long time. Wang Ziqiu took Qiao Yunan into the palace, and the news had already spread in the royal city.

    All the way to the palace, the carriage stops. Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu are taken inside. Qiao Yuling has never been to the palace of the incense Kingdom, but it should be the same as that of Nanshan. She doesn''t feel right when she walks.

    "My father-in-law, we are going to the harem, aren''t we? Is it the wrong way? "

    The father-in-law who took the lead was a little surprised. A man who had never been to the palace knew that he was going the wrong way. He made people look at him more. Then he replied softly, "the king is in the back palace now."

    "Oh." Qiao Yunan always feels that something is wrong.

    Wang Ziqiu feels embarrassed and touches his nose. He is thinking about whether to remind Qiao Yunan. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are in the palace now. However, seeing Qiao Yunan''s calm state of mind, he doesn''t speak.

    All the way to the garden of the harem, there were several people sitting in the pavilion and many people standing around. Occasionally, I only heard the voice of two women, one of whom was very familiar

    After two more steps, Qiao Yu Nan was stunned. It was the second elder sister. One was Yi Zhi''s voice, and the other was actually the second elder sister. Her expression was cracked for a moment.

    Why is the second sister here.

    There''s always a feeling that she can''t live. The second sister is here. When she sees her, she is sure to be taken back. The more she thinks about it, the more frustrated she is. There''s a sense of frustration in her whole body.

    Dejected to go forward, in the eyes of people who don''t know, is Qiao Yunan afraid.

    Wang Ziqiu has been paying attention to Qiao Yunan''s action, found her resistance expression, reached out and gently grasped her hand, whispered: "don''t be afraid, everything has me."

    Qiao Yunan looked up at him. Suddenly, the feeling of mourning was cured. The whole person also held a posture of breaking the pot.

    Soon came to the front of the pavilion, Qiao Yunan micro looked up and saw a few acquaintances, no doubt, his second sister, second brother-in-law, Yi Zhi sister and Li Shuai brother-in-law.

    On one side stood a man, staring at himself with an angry face. She frowned slightly and gave Mr. Sun a white eye. If she couldn''t manage her son well, she had to let others teach him.

    Wang Ziqiu is calm, came forward to salute, and did not kneel down, "Ziqiu met the king, the queen."

    Several people in the pavilion, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, know it. Just now they heard that a woman beat the son of a minister. They didn''t want to watch the fun. Instead, Li Shuai left them. They didn''t understand and stayed.

    Now I see Qiao Yunan, what else I don''t understand. The son of Master Sun teases his sister. Qiao Yuling looks up at Master Sun quietly, and a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes.

    Yi Zhi has known through Qiao Yuling that Qiao Yunan is in the city, but she never thought that the son of Lord Sun molested... Yunan, and does Yunan have a good relationship with Wang Ziqiu?

    She still remembers that when she was in Qiao''s village, the relationship between them was not so good. When Yu Jia got married, they didn''t talk much. Why did they go together at this time? It was strange everywhere. When Qiao Yujia got married, Yi Zhi and Li Shuai naturally went, but they didn''t stay long in the shadowless gate, and they came back early. Li Shuai hasn''t been placed on the throne these years. Fortunately, Yi Zhi has added a son to him. Now he is the prince of the kingdom of incense, and finally he has a successor. The ministers in the court are dissatisfied again. If you want to add people to Li Shuai''s palace, you don''t dare to speak. There is an example of King Chen of Nanshan in front of you. They don''t dare to make mistakes. Besides, Yi Zhi is still the righteous sister of the emperor of Nanshan. This identity is very noble. Yi Zhi looked at Qiao Yu Nan, turned to look at Qiao Yu Ling, and asked with her eyes: what''s the matter? Qiao Yuling is also innocent: he just learned that the man sun''s son molested was Yu Nan. Compared with the sight communication between the two women, Li Shuai is more calm, because he knows what he knows when Qiao Yunan enters Wang''s house. So when he hears that the person who hurt his son is a wild woman brought back by Wang Ziqiu, Li Shuai knows who it is. This is also the reason why Li Shuai keeps Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei at the theatre. After Qiao Yunan came in, she didn''t salute. She hung her head and stood there, motionless and depressed. But in the eyes of the maids and bodyguards around, she was afraid and counselled. She didn''t even know the basic etiquette. Sun''s eyes are full of smiles and even complacency. He wants to see what this woman can do and dare to beat his son.

 Chapter 2293

    The father-in-law who brought Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu in saw that Qiao Yunan had not saluted all the time, so he would scold him when he stood up. Li Shuai''s eyes passed, and the father-in-law''s back immediately cooled. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed all the words and didn''t send a word. He stood aside silently.

    Li Shuai then said, "Ziqiu, the son of Master Sun was beaten by the girl beside you. Do you know why?"

    "Back to the king, Lord Sun''s son deserved what he deserved. He openly molested a girl, and it''s reasonable for him to be beaten." Wang Ziqiu is true. Even if the person in front of him is not a person he knows and has no sisterhood relationship, he is true. He is preparing a good gift for sun.

    Li Shuai didn''t speak, Yi Zhi opened her mouth at this time, "Yu..." before Nan''s words came out, she felt that it was not right to say so. She changed a way of asking, "tell me the details, what did sun Gongzi do?"

    The prince Qiu didn''t know the details. He didn''t make a sound. Qiao Yunan looked up at several acquaintances and said helplessly: "I went to the teahouse to have tea. This adult''s son came up with two doglegs and said that he would take me back. He also asked me to follow them. I didn''t speak, so they let me catch two servant girls beside me."

    "This adult''s young master is still holding a cup of tea and wants to give me tea. I''m clear that a big girl can''t be bullied like this, so I''ll do it."

    Hearing this, Yi Zhi and Qiao Yu Nan''s look have changed, even south palace Chen Wei can''t help but see a sun adult.

    Li Shuai frowned, "Mr. Sun, you didn''t find out what your son did, so you came to complain?"

    "The king is wronged." Mr. Sun knelt down on the ground and began to shout, "my Lord, I really don''t know. Even if my son is wrong first, I should teach him a lesson. But... I have a single story. This woman can''t let my son be humane in the future."

    Mr. Sun kneels down. Qiao Yunan raises her head and makes a face for Qiao Yunan and Yi Zhi. They both look at her helplessly, and their eyes are full of doting.

    Li Shuai also saw it, which was a little funny. "Mr. Sun, since your son has been abandoned, it''s better to send some women to your family alone. Now you can have another one. Don''t you old people want to send people to the harem every day? Sun also wants to have a try. "

    If you want to say who is most willing to give to Li Shuai''s imperial concubines, it must be this Master Sun, who still has some party members in the court.

    Smell speech, sun adult body fight fierce, more is aggrieved and angry, "old minister dare not, old minister just want to court affairs, can''t pretend other things."

    Li Shuai looked at the sun adults did not speak, then Wang Ziqiu finally said, "king, Ziqiu here some things want to present to the king to see."

    "Yes." Li Shuai signals that the father-in-law on one side immediately takes the things in Wang Ziqiu''s hand, and then hands them to Li Shuai very respectfully. Li Shuai opens it and sees the contents above. Every one of them is enough to sentence sun Ziqiu to death.

    Li Shuai was so angry that he threw the things in his hand directly at sun. "Have a good look at what this is, and have a face to go into the palace to cry for injustice. Aren''t those who were killed by your son''s palace more unjust?"

    Mr. Sun didn''t dare to move. His eyes floated to the words above. He was so scared that he trembled even more. He even dared not move. He kept shouting, "calm your anger, calm your anger."

    "Come on, take it down. It''s said that Mr. Liu and other important officials will go to the palace. Today I''m going to clean up the moths."

    "Yes."

    The following action was quick. He immediately went forward and dragged Mr. Sun out. Mr. Sun kept shouting, "please forgive me, please forgive me."

    The father-in-law on one side immediately stepped back to invite someone.

    For a time quiet down, Li Shuai chuckled, "Yunan, come to our site, how don''t notice, can also be bullied."

    "I haven''t been bullied. I''m just bothering my brother-in-law." Qiao Yu Nan is very polite to Li Shuai under such circumstances.

    Li Shuai waved his hand, "it''s all my fault. I''m not strict in governing the country. OK, I''ll deal with some things first. You all stay here and have dinner in your Yizhi sister''s palace tonight."

    "Oh." Qiao Yunan was very sad. She... Managed to run away from home once. She was discovered so soon. It''s not good at all.

    Li Shuai wants to go and turns to take a look at Nangong Chenwei. "Chen Wang, do you want to go to see the excitement?"

    Nangong Chenwei nodded and followed Li Shuai. Li Shuai came out of the pavilion and called Wang Ziqiu, "Ziqiu, you found out the things. Come and have a look with me."

    "Yes."

    So the three men left, Qiao Yunan standing on the ground, helpless staring at two people, there is an impulse to cry.

    Standing on one side of the maid and mother-in-law is going to take Qiao Yunan back down, heard Yi Zhi some funny way: "OK, don''t come to sit, you want to stand to when."

    "Ah, second sister, when did you come here? I... I''m a failure. I managed to run away from home once and was found by you in a few days. It''s a failure." Qiao Yu Nan full of unwilling, look to Yi Zhi way: "Yi Zhi elder sister, i... I still want to stay in the King City recently."

    "Well, I''d like you to stay for the rest of your life, so that someone can accompany me." Yi Zhi says with a smile that she can see clearly. Li Shuai''s throne doesn''t know when it will come out. As for her son... He''s too young to walk steadily. Qiao Yu Nan suddenly some embarrassed, hurriedly refused, "I was just now, feel fun here, want to stay for a while, did not want to stay for a lifetime." Qiao Yuling felt very funny when she saw her like this. She said with a straight face: "my mother asked me to come out and look for you. I''ve been looking for you all the way. When I heard the news, I just came here. I didn''t expect that. I''ll go back with me tomorrow. My mother wants to find a mother-in-law for you."¡° I don''t want it. " Qiao Yunan refused very quickly this time. Seeing Qiao Yuling staring at him, Qiao Yunan was quite embarrassed and said, "I don''t want to go back."¡° Do you know? What do you think? " Qiao Yuling is talking about Wang Ziqiu. Qiao Yunan nodded gently, then looked at Qiao Yuling with a small look of resentment, "second sister, you all know that person is brother Ziqiu, why don''t you tell me, when you are at home, you know."¡° Well, I recognized him at the first sight, but... The other party didn''t say that. I thought you should recognize your brother Ziqiu. Who thought you were so stupid that you didn''t recognize him? " Qiao Yuling said this with disgust. Yi Zhi in the side smile of don''t work, the whole body is shaking, obviously suppress smile suppress hard¡° Yi Zhi elder sister, you want to smile well, don''t suppress bad Qiao Yunan is depressed and wants to be autistic.

 Chapter 2294

    Smell speech Yi Zhi also don''t astringent, "Yu Jia, you say you so many years for a person to guard, how the person stood in front of, unexpectedly didn''t recognize, this is a little... Fun."

    Qiao Yu Nan sighed, "people say that women are 18 years old. I think men are 18 years old, but I don''t recognize them. Before, I always felt that brother Ziqiu was familiar. Later, when I was at home, he always deliberately approached me, so I was on guard, even unhappy."

    "When you don''t like a person, you don''t like him in any way, so... It''s what it is now."

    Qiao Yuling also followed with a smile, "now I know, what do I plan to do? What are you doing here? I think you might as well go back with me. "

    Qiao Yu Nan shook his head, "second sister, although I know who he is, I didn''t tell him. I know. I want to see how he explains to me. Playing with me for so many days, I have to be punished."

    Yi Zhi said with a light smile: "Yu Ling, I think it''s better to forget it and follow her. After all, it''s not easy to see her again after so many years of waiting. There is no other woman around Prince Qiu."

    "How can it be? I''ve been to Wangcheng before. I heard that he wants to make an engagement with others." This is what Qiao Yunan cares most.

    That year, she came to find Ziqiu''s brother, but when she came to the city and heard the rumors, she was as cold as water. Later, she left without asking anything.

    Yi Zhi frowns, "seem to have had before, but specific I don''t know, I can let the following people to check."

    Qiao Yunan didn''t speak. Yi Zhi told the people around her to check what happened to the Wang family. As a result, they didn''t need to check at all. All the servants in the palace knew about it. Soon several maids in the palace made it clear.

    After Wang Ziqiu''s grandfather died, the Wang family fell into Wang Ziqiu''s hands. Because Wang Ziqiu''s father had no ability, Wang Ziqiu became the master of the family. Although he would not treat his parents harshly, Wang Ziqiu, who had always been used to extravagance, certainly wanted to make his own decisions.

    So he found a lot of trouble for Wang Ziqiu. At last, he was treated by Wang Ziqiu with thunder. Later, he didn''t dare to fart any more. Master Wang was afraid that Prince Qiu would be bad to him. After hesitation, he used his father''s identity to make a marriage appointment with a family in the city.

    It came out, but it didn''t work out in the end. The reason is very simple. Prince Qiu didn''t want to do it, and Master Wang couldn''t help it. At last, everyone in the city knew about it.

    When Qiao Yunan came, she was just about to meet something. If she stayed two more days, she might know that Wang Ziqiu didn''t want to get married.

    After hearing this, Qiao Yunan is very depressed. She has been worried about something for so long, but it''s just a misunderstanding, so there is no woman around her brother Ziqiu.

    For a moment, she got tangled again.

    Qiao Yuling and Yi Zhi saw her wrinkled face, and both of them sighed.

    Yi Zhi asks, "Yu Nan has what words to say directly, we can come up with an idea for you."

    "When I was young, my second sister saved Ziqiu''s life. I have Ziqiu in my heart, but is he only kind to me in those years, not between men and women?" Qiao Yu Nan is very worried, so she is amorous.

    Qiao Yuling sipped a sip of tea, "I''ll try it myself. Don''t worry about it."

    "This... How to try." Qiao Yunan is a little white in love. She doesn''t know anything. Although she looks at the love of her three sisters and three brothers in law, she doesn''t know much about it.

    Yi Zhi spread out a hand, "this will depend on yourself, we also don''t know how to do." Then she said, "if not, I''ll find some famous young men in the city these two days to prepare for a blind date? So if Prince Qiu has you in his heart, he will be very anxious. "

    "Forget it." Qiao Yunan doesn''t want to. Who knows what brother Ziqiu thinks in his heart? If it turns out to be self defeating, isn''t it more ugly then?

    "I can''t help it." Yi Zhi is actually quite keen, but Yu Nan, when she is her own sister, some are reluctant to start.

    Qiao Yuling did not speak, but gave a deadline, "I will stay here for a few days. If you and Wang Ziqiu have not settled before I leave here, you will go back with us."

    Qiao Yu Nan breathes a Zheng, go back together, go back to Qiao village, what she will face is blind date... She doesn''t want to, "second sister..." she is coquettish.

    Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuling is hard hearted now. "No matter what you call it, it''s useless. When you leave home, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu come out to find you. The elder sister goes back with her parents. If your third sister knows that you are being bullied outside, it''s estimated that she will send people from wuyingmen to find you."

    Qiao Yunan is depressed, especially depressed. Her elder sister and younger brother are more and more powerful one by one. At this time, they become a kind of sweet burden.

    Yi Zhi see she is not happy to play round, "OK, talk about what you want to eat, I let people to prepare, tonight in the palace to eat."

    "Nothing to eat." Qiao Yunan is like a frosted eggplant.

    Li Shuai is quick to deal with things there. Wang Ziqiu has enough evidence to hand in. He immediately escorts those ministers who have different intentions. Nangong Chenwei is on the side of him, and the whole journey is to see the play.

    When it''s time for dinner, all the people in Yizhi Palace are prepared by themselves, and they are not constrained. But Wang Ziqiu''s identity is out of place in such an environment. But Wang Ziqiu is a brave man, but he is very calm. After dinner, Yi Zhi still wants Qiao Yuling to stay. Qiao Yuling doesn''t stay. She wants to go shopping in the city tomorrow. It''s inconvenient to live in the palace. So four people went out of the palace, leaving Yi Zhi depressed, and constantly coax her Li Shuai. When she arrived outside the palace, there were two carriages. Qiao Yunan was in a dilemma. She didn''t know that her second sister was in Wangcheng before, and she could live in the Wangs with peace of mind. Now that she knew that her second sister was by her side, she was embarrassed to go to the Wangs. Unexpectedly... When she was in a dilemma, Qiao Yuling was not in a dilemma. She directly got on the carriage, and Nangong Chenwei followed her. They didn''t say a word to Qiao Yunan, so they let the groom drive away. Qiao Yunan: "I always feel that I''m not my own sister. Prince autumn is very happy, he came forward to stand beside Qiao Yunan, "it''s late, go back early." Qiao Yu Nan''s face is a little strange. He looks at Wang Ziqiu and doesn''t speak. Soon, Wang Ziqiu gets on the carriage. Then they sit in the carriage and don''t say a word. They arrive at the door of Wang''s house quietly. When they got out of the carriage, Qiao Yunan stood still. Prince Qiu took back his feet and looked back at Qiao Yunan, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "

 Chapter 2295

    Qiao Yunan stares at Wang Ziqiu and asks, "isn''t your name Wang Qiu? Why does Li Shuai''s brother-in-law call you Ziqiu today? "

    As soon as the prince mentioned it, he suddenly got a little flustered. Did the girl find anything? But when he thought about it, there was no girl that year. He must have forgotten that there was another brother, so

    "His name is Wang Ziqiu. In business, some people call me Wang Qiu. When I first met Xiao Liu, I used Wang Qiu, but later I didn''t explain."

    He can barely use the reason.

    Qiao Yu Nan sighed at the bottom of her heart. She just wanted to see when Ziqiu''s elder brother was willing to confess his identity. But now, he didn''t say it. It''s really... Stubborn.

    Knowing that she couldn''t find out the result, she didn''t ask at all. She went back to Nanyuan directly. Wang Ziqiu watched her go in, and then she went to the yard where she lived.

    Both of them didn''t sleep well that night. They had their own worries. They had two dark circles under their eyes during the day.

    Wang Ziqiu came to Qiao Yunan for breakfast in the morning. Qiao Yunan didn''t resist. When they were eating at the same table, the housekeeper came in and asked respectfully, "master, I''ve sent someone over there to ask if you can go back to the old house to have dinner with me today."

    "No..." Prince Qiu just wanted to say no, but when he saw Qiao Yunan, he suddenly remembered that there was a memory of him and Qiao Yunan in the old house. Could she take her to the old house for a walk, and the girl could recover her memory?

    In this way, even if she shows what she thinks, she will be happy.

    Wang Ziqiu is wandering and thinking about things. Qiao Yunan''s hand holding chopsticks is tight. The old house... Is the place where she stayed for a period of time before. That place... Has bad memories, but it''s very precious.

    The housekeeper heard that Wang Ziqiu said no and was planning to leave, so he heard that Wang Ziqiu changed his mind, "go and prepare the car."

    Housekeeper a Leng, busy answer, "be."

    When the housekeeper left, Qiao Yunan ate as if nothing had happened, as if he didn''t care about what he said just now. Prince Qiu looked at Qiao Yunan and asked softly, "this is another courtyard. Today I''m going back to the old house. Please come with me."

    Qiao Yu Nan looks up, a face don''t understand, "you go home I go with you not very good?"

    Seemingly calm on the surface, but her heart beat like thunder, only she knew that she was very nervous.

    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s boring for you to stay here."

    Qiao Yunan thought for a while and said, "OK." When she suddenly thought of what Qiao Yuling said yesterday, she hesitated and said, "the second sister said that I would only stay in Wangcheng for a few days. In two days, if the second sister wants to leave, I will go with her."

    Wang Ziqiu frowns. What does Chen Wang and Chen Princess mean? Are you not satisfied with yourself?

    After dinner, Wang Ziqiu goes to work first. Qiao Yunan thinks it''s a business affair, so he stays in the yard. How can he think that Wang Ziqiu, because of Qiao Yunan''s words, goes to offer hospitality to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei.

    There is a shadow of Wang family in Wangcheng, so he chose one who is very good at speaking and has great insight to send to Nangong Chenwei. He asked him to take Qiao Yuling to play with Nangong Chenwei. At the same time, he gave money. Even though he knew that Qiao Yuling was not short of money, he gave his own, which was always his intention.

    After arranging Qiao Yuling''s affairs, Wang Ziqiu goes to Nan yuan to find Qiao Yulin, and then they go to the old house together.

    Qiao Yunan was very nervous. When the carriage stopped, she even stopped breathing. Fortunately, she covered it up so well that Prince Qiu didn''t see it. He got out of the carriage first. At the door stood the housekeeper of the old house. Seeing Prince Qiu Lai, she hurried forward to meet people.

    Usually Wang Ziqiu went in, but this time Wang Ziqiu didn''t go in. Instead, she stood there and waited. Soon Qiao Yunan came out. She looked up and saw the plaque on the door. She was so nervous that she didn''t even know why.

    Wang Ziqiu reaches out his hand to her. Qiao Yunan takes a look and puts his hand in his heart. Standing at the door of the Wang family, the old housekeeper stares at Qiao Yunan. He always feels familiar.

    But Qiao Yu Nan recognized it. After so many years, the old housekeeper who bullied people in those years was already old. He had already lost his bullying posture, and his body was bent a lot.

    At the moment, the old housekeeper looked at Wang Ziqiu and his eyes were full of flattery, "young master."

    Wang Ziqiu didn''t answer the old housekeeper and went straight in. Qiao Yunan slowly followed Wang Ziqiu and stood at the door. She suddenly thought that that day, she saw her second sister in the Wang family, and then ran all the way to the front yard to call her second sister.

    Wang Ziqiu walked in front of her. Hearing that the people behind her were in a slight disorder, he looked back at her in a hurry. Seeing that Qiao Yunan''s face was not good, he asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "

    "Well, it''s a bit hard. It''s a headache." Qiao Yunan did have a headache. She thought of all kinds of things before, just like yesterday.

    Wang Ziqiu thinks that Qiao Yunan is because of "amnesia". Then he sees the place where she was hurt and touches her memory, so he feels uncomfortable. He can''t help regretting. Shouldn''t he come back with Qiao Yunan.

    "Or go back."

    "No, you''re not back here for business?" Qiao didn''t want to go back. She wanted to go to the yard. She also wanted to ask where the people around Ziqiu''s brother had gone.

    Wang Ziqiu see Qiao Yunan insist can only light explanation, "it''s nothing, is my father took a concubine room, this person you know."¡° "Oh?" Ann Lee¡° Miss an, we were assassinated together on the way back, but those people didn''t come for us, they went for Anli. "¡° Oh Thinking of that beautiful woman and Mr. Wang, Qiao Yunan always feels that she can''t accept such a match. But in this era, there are more concubines, and those in their sixties can accept those in their teens, which is nothing new. Prince Qiu said: "come back today is to have a meal. After dinner, we will go back. If you don''t want to have a meal later, we will go back."¡° It doesn''t matter to me Qiao said. When they were talking, they had already arrived at the main hall of the second entrance. Master Wang and Mrs. Wang had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Wang Ziqiu coming back, they were followed by a beautiful girl. They looked at each other and came forward in a hurry¡° Ziqiu, this girl is really beautiful. " Mrs. Wang is boasting to Qiao Yunan that there is no moon in the sky and no earth. Wang Ziqiu''s face was light, and she didn''t respond or speak. Instead, she directly sat on the throne. Qiao Yunan''s face was light, and she didn''t like these two people. However, they just didn''t look up to brother Ziqiu. They didn''t really bully brother Ziqiu. They were just the people below. Looking at the master''s face, they could bully whoever he didn''t like. That''s what happened to brother Ziqiu.

 Chapter 2296

    It''s just like this. The people below follow the master''s face.

    Qiao Yunan did not speak, Wang Ziqiu pointed to the position around her, said to her: "come here to sit."

    Qiao Yunan goes to sit down. Although they are not masters, Master Wang and Mrs. Wang both look at them in a flattering way.

    Seeing that Qiao didn''t speak, Mrs. Wang hesitated for a long time before she said, "this girl looks familiar." It''s really familiar, as if I''ve seen it anywhere.

    Qiao Yunan did not speak, Wang Ziqiu said: "let the people below prepare dinner, let''s go out for a walk." Then he got up, and Qiao Yunan also got up.

    Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang did not dare to put a fart. They watched people leave in silence.

    Wang Fu said: "master, this girl looks familiar. I don''t know if I''ve seen her before. Whose girl is this?"

    "I also feel familiar, like Princess Chen''s sister."

    If it wasn''t for Princess Chen''s sister, Wang Ziqiu couldn''t have today''s status. After all, he was a failure. The old man gave his family to a little boy.

    "Yes, yes." Mr. Wang''s words reminded Mrs. Wang, "it seems that she is the girl. She looks familiar."

    "Is it really her?"

    Mrs. Wang thought about it carefully, and some people nodded their heads. "It seems like this. I heard that the girl beat Mr. Sun''s son, but in the end, the girl was ok, but Mr. Sun''s son suffered. Even Mr. Sun was put into prison. It can be seen that the girl is really Princess Chen''s sister. It''s said that Mr. Chen has a good relationship with us."

    "Well, if only we had been better to Ziqiu." Mr. Wang always regrets it when he thinks about it.

    Mrs. Wang also knew that she was not good to Wang Ziqiu, but she was glad to think that Wang Ziqiu had not done anything. "Master, in fact, it''s very good now. Ziqiu''s status is good for us, and the most important thing is that Ziqiu is good. We are both good. Ziqiu gives us money every month, It''s just that I''m not as confident as I used to be. "

    Mrs. Wang is now open-minded. When Wang Ziqiu was in the top position, she was afraid that she would not survive. After all, she didn''t care about the child at all. Now she wants to make a living under the hands of a child. She is really afraid.

    In the case of extreme fear, Prince Qiu proposed to go outside to build a yard. They did not dare to say anything. Later, Prince Qiu left and never bothered with them. As long as they did not cause trouble, they could live in peace.

    Master Wang is also very palpitating, "this is very good, fortunately we are still alive."

    "You are Ziqiu''s father. He can''t help but have an unexpected face. That''s why we have such a day now." Mrs. Wang talks about these things every day. In a word, she is very satisfied.

    Master Wang is the same, "it''s good for Ziqiu to be with Princess Chen''s sister. The girl is beautiful and noble."

    "Can not be, we also can follow to touch light, is a pity Chen Wang died."

    Master Wang gave her a white look, "who told you that King Chen died? I heard that it was said that King Chen was feigning death, because the emperor of Nanshan insisted that King Chen take a concubine again. King Chen has a high status in Nanshan and will go back in the future, so we must not provoke him here. "

    "Well, I understand."

    "Well, go and watch the people below prepare for food. I don''t know what the girl likes to eat."

    On the other hand, Prince Qiu takes Qiao Yunan out and goes directly to his former yard. Qiao Yunan slowly follows. In a few years, the change of the Wang family is not so big, and many of them still keep the original.

    Seeing Qiao Yunan walking quietly behind, Wang Ziqiu looked back at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "

    "No Qiao Yunan shakes her head. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable. She just doesn''t want to talk now. They all come back with her. Does Ziqiu want to confess to him? This man

    Wang Ziqiu was also very nervous. He kept rubbing his hands in his sleeves. Then he pretended to be indifferent and said, "how do you feel about the old house?" Did you remember anything.

    "Most houses are not like this?" Qiao Yunan looked at Prince Qiu with the appearance that I didn''t remember anything.

    Wang Ziqiu had no choice but to gently take her forward, and then he didn''t speak.

    Soon they arrived at the old yard where Prince Qiu lived. The yard was obviously repaired, and it was well arranged. There was no furniture in the house before, but now it''s full. It was dilapidated before, and now it doesn''t feel dilapidated at all.

    Qiao Yunan''s eyes are red. When she was bullied before, she always thought that she had money at home. She must clean up the yard for her brother Ziqiu. The yard she collected for her brother is just like now.

    I didn''t expect that she didn''t realize it, but now she does.

    Wang Ziqiu has been paying attention to Qiao Yunan and found that her eyes are a little red. She says, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s OK. There was a gust of wind just now. It''s a little uncomfortable now." Qiao Yu Nan light finish saying, quietly standing, drooping head, not willing to see other places. Wang Ziqiu stood in front of Qiao Yunan, very nervous, but at this moment, he wanted to say, he wanted to say all the things, he called out: "Yunan."¡° "Yes?" She looked up and her heart trembled. Once upon a time, this voice appeared in her dream. Now it is so touching and affectionate that it makes her heart crisp. Wang Ziqiu looked at the girl in front of her, her eyes clear, seems to know things before, and seems to really do not know, "we used to know." He wanted to be honest. Qiao Yu Nan heartbeat acceleration, but the face should be a special calm, "Oh." It''s like it''s none of your business. Wang Ziqiu didn''t know what to say for a moment. Qiao Yunan didn''t want to be looked at so affectionately by him. She always felt that her whole body was soft and crisp, as if there were little insects crawling. She turned around and wanted to stagger him into the yard. The yard was similar to what she had imagined. She didn''t know what was in the room. But Wang Ziqiu didn''t give her a chance. When she staggered to go in, he grabbed her wrist and looked at her nervously, "Yunan." Qiao Yunan stopped and looked back at him. He didn''t speak for a long time. She finally said helplessly: "since brother Ziqiu knew it was good early, he has been cheating me. I''m still angry."¡° Yunan. " Wang Ziqiu was so excited that his body trembled.

 Chapter 2297

    Day and night, he always thought that there was a little girl called Ziqiu brother. Today, he finally heard it again.

    Qiao Yu Nan Du lips, that call a not happy, "son autumn elder brother bad, before go to Qiao village when know is me, still don''t confess, walk all the way even don''t say anything, now know to confess late, I am very angry, coax not good of that kind."

    "Yu Nan." Wang Ziqiu persistently called. He looked at the girl standing in front of him happily. His heart was soft. At the moment, he had the impulse to hold her directly in his arms. Long ago, he wanted to do so.

    Qiao Yunan grabbed Wang Ziqiu''s arm and lifted it up. Her little eyes were very dissatisfied and said, "brother Ziqiu, how long do you want to catch me?"

    "All my life." Wang Ziqiu almost blurted out that he didn''t even think about it. He respected his heart.

    Qiao Yu Nan''s heart beat disorderly, and she didn''t even know what to say. She looked up at Prince Qiu, but she couldn''t speak for a moment. When did this man speak so well.

    Ziqiu''s brother used to be very good, and he was very good to himself. She died without Ziqiu''s brother. Moreover, at that time, she was an ugly girl with injuries on her face, but Ziqiu''s brother didn''t dislike her at all.

    In this courtyard, many memories become clear.

    A little girl sitting in the yard, very unhappy, stuffy, boy body trembling, wronged to a few points.

    A little boy came out and saw the little girl walk past. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled her hand. "Don''t cry. If you cry again, you won''t be beautiful."

    The little girl raised her head, tears still on her face, sniffed and said wrongly: "brother Ziqiu, I''ve been like this all my life. I''m so homesick."

    "No, brother Ziqiu will help Yunan when he grows up. Yunan wants to go home. When brother Ziqiu is older, he will take you back, OK?" The little boy coaxed the little girl and was very patient.

    The little girl nodded gently, but she was still very sad. "My second sister knows how to do medicine. I don''t know if my second sister can remove the scar on my face. At that time, I''ll let my second sister help brother Qiu see a doctor."

    "Good." The little boy always coaxes the little girl and never takes her words seriously.

    The little girl wiped her tears, "someone said just now, I''m so ugly, I won''t get married in the future."

    "They talk nonsense. Yunan is the most beautiful. No matter what Yunan looks like, brother Ziqiu likes it."

    "Really?" The little girl''s eyes are bright, cured by the little boy''s words, and her eyes are full of expectations.

    "Of course it''s true. Yunan doesn''t have to worry about getting married. When Ziqiu''s brother grows up, he will marry you. If Yunan wants anything, Ziqiu''s brother will take you to buy it."

    The little girl thought awkwardly for a long time, "I have a hot pot shop at home. I want Ziqiu to eat with me. I want Ziqiu to taste the delicious food."

    "Well, when you grow up, I''ll take you to eat."

    Not only Qiao Yunan but also Prince Qiu remembered the promise made in her childhood. At that time, it was just children''s words, but now it makes people feel palpitating.

    "I want to eat hot pot."

    "Go to hot pot."

    Two people are almost at the same time, Qiao Yunan said is to eat, Prince autumn said is to eat, eyes in the air intersection, that belongs to their own little sweet once sweet to the heart.

    Wang Ziqiu slowly moved from holding Qiao Yunan''s wrist to her hand and gently held her hand. He was so nervous that his palm was sweating. He was afraid that he would not pull it tightly. Qiao Yunan pulled back his hand and was afraid that he would hold it too tightly and hurt her.

    After walking for a while, Qiao Yunan felt the sweat of his palm. She turned back quietly, "brother Ziqiu, your palm is sweating."

    "Yes." Wang Ziqiu was very nervous. Wen Yan was afraid that Qiao Yunan would dislike her. Then he released her hand in a hurry. "I... I..." was too nervous.

    Qiao Yu Nan sees his silly look, in the heart steals joy, "the son autumn elder brother you hide my matter, I have not yet calmed down, so you have not coaxed me."

    "Well, I''ll coax you." Wang Ziqiu said seriously that he was already thinking about how to make Qiao Yunan happy.

    As they were talking, the housekeeper came from a distance, "young master, you..."

    Wang Ziqiu was still in a muddle just now, and now he has resumed his former seriousness. "Go and tell them that I won''t eat here today."

    "Yes." The housekeeper didn''t dare to say anything. He could only answer. Now Prince Qiu is the master of the family.

    Wang Ziqiu didn''t say hello to master Wang, so he took Qiao Yunan and left. After they got into the carriage, Qiao Yunan looked at Wang Ziqiu and asked nervously, "brother Ziqiu, we''re leaving like this. Won''t they be angry?"

    "No Wang Ziqiu explained softly, "now the affairs of the Wang family are in my hands. They don''t care about anything. They just need to spend money every month. In order to get more money, they dare not have any opinions."

    Qiao Yu Nan Leng Leng small voice way: "son autumn elder brother, they... Can spread to you not filial piety?"

    "No, they dare not." Wang Ziqiu said: "every month I give money to everyone there, from top to bottom, and I won''t embezzle them. If they go out and say I''m not filial, it''s better. They can save a lot of money every month." Qiao Yu Nan suddenly understood, can''t help laughing, seriously looking at Wang Zi Qiu, "Zi Qiu brother is very powerful now." Wang Ziqiu is very happy, praised by his beloved woman, is a man happy, "Yunan, I..." "do you want to coax me? Or do you want to explain why you didn''t tell me when you were at my house? " See the little girl angry look, Prince autumn immediately way: "at the beginning with small six to go, I guess a lot of possibilities, you see I will recognize me, then I''ll tell you, son autumn brother miss you very much." All of a sudden, Qiao Yunan thought that she seemed to have never recognized Wang Ziqiu. When Prince Qiu came, she seemed to have just finished robbing things with Xiao Wu. She didn''t grab a piece of cheese made by her second sister herself. She was in a bad mood. Later, when Xiao Liu came back, she went out in the yard and saw that Xiao Liu had brought a man back. She didn''t care. When she first saw Ziqiu''s brother at home, she felt... Familiar and had no other idea. Besides, she is not interested in the friends Xiao Liu brought back. She can''t entertain each other, so she doesn''t care. Later... It seems that it''s the first time that she goes out to pick fruit by herself. Ziqiu''s brother has been following her behind her, so she is a little angry. She has a bad impression of Ziqiu''s brother¡° Brother Ziqiu is so happy that he said, "that time I went to pick fruit. From home to the orchard, brother Ziqiu followed me all the time, and I got angry."

 Chapter 2298

    "You didn''t say anything after you came to my house. I just thought it was a strange man following me. It was inexplicably boring. It was also brother Ziqiu''s fault. When you came to my house, you didn''t tell me who you were." Qiao Yunan is really depressed. She was embarrassed to think that she used to hate her brother Ziqiu.

    Wang Ziqiu''s attitude of admitting his mistake is very good. "Yes, my fault. After I came to your home, I should tell you directly who I am. I shouldn''t hide anything. In fact, you didn''t recognize me, Yunan."

    Qiao Yu Nan choked, she really did not recognize it, "that''s also strange son autumn elder brother, at that time I was young, some things can''t remember clearly, not to mention people."

    "When did you know it was mine this time?" Wang Ziqiu thought of it when he was in the yard. The girl should have known it was him, but she never said it.

    Qiao Yu Nan looked at him in a coquettish way. "Brother Ziqiu said that he was in your study and sent someone to cheat me out of my burden. Then people watched me starve in the street. If it wasn''t for the little beggar, I would die of starvation. So I can''t forgive brother Ziqiu for this."

    Prince Qiu really didn''t expect that it was because of this that Qiao Yunan found herself. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed. It was really his fault.

    When he first knew that Qiao Yunan was leaving, his first reaction was to send someone to look for her. Later, when he found Qiao Yunan, he followed her quietly. The girl had silver on her body, so he would not accept other people''s kindness. So he sent someone to cheat her out of her money, so that he would have other opportunities to approach her.

    He''s in the dark, but he''ll never see her hungry.

    "When you go out, you have silver on your body. If I force you to appear, you won''t pay attention to me. In order to let you pay attention to me, I have an idea to let you have no silver on your body, so that I can get close to you."

    Wang Ziqiu''s words sound like an explanation, but to Qiao Yunan, they are forced to produce love words. An infatuated man, in order to let a woman take care of him, is actually doing something wrong. Now he is just admitting his mistake.

    "That can''t be forgiven." She whispered.

    Wang Ziqiu''s attitude is excellent, "yes, I can''t forgive. I''m wrong. I''m happy that my little ancestor can vent his anger."

    Qiao Yunan: "why does she feel that her brother Ziqiu is teasing herself again when he says these words? Is it too teasing.

    For a moment, she stopped talking. Wang Ziqiu looked at her seriously and said, "I''ve been thinking about you. I want to wait for you and see you. At first, I didn''t know if you were married, so I didn''t dare to show my identity. Later, I found out that you didn''t recognize me, so I thought about... Getting closer to you slowly."

    "I didn''t expect that I used the wrong way to make you hate me. Later things all went in the opposite direction as expected."

    Qiao Yu Nan: "son autumn elder brother this words listen very pitiful, seem is oneself wrong.

    Wang Ziqiu said, "Yunan, I''m happy with you."

    Qiao Yunan''s heart suddenly jumped out of control. She didn''t even know where to put her nervous hand, and she didn''t know how to answer this sentence. She was also very pleased with her brother Ziqiu, but would she say it directly?

    She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do. She felt that the air became thin and hot.

    Wang Ziqiu had been staring at her and wanted to talk. At this time, the carriage stopped and the people outside said to her, "master, here we are." He could only put away all his emotions and words and got out of the carriage in silence.

    Qiao Yunan was relieved and got out of the carriage. Normally, Wang Ziqiu stretched out his hand and Qiao Yunan would put it up without thinking about it. But at this moment, her mind was full of his words. Yunan, I''m happy with you. For a moment, she was embarrassed to put her hand in his heart, so she didn''t put it down and jumped down by herself.

    Wang Ziqiu thought Qiao Yunan was still angry, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He took Qiao Yunan into the hot pot shop.

    On the other hand, Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang arrange things at home, waiting to have dinner with Prince Qiu today. Who would have thought that all of a sudden Prince Qiu and his wife left.

    Master Wang immediately became nervous. "Who provoked him?"

    "No, the young master took the girl to the yard where he lived before. They only stood in the yard for a while and said a few words. Then they left." The housekeeper reported the truth.

    Mrs. Wang frowned: "is not two people think of what, so will directly leave, it is said that now the family is afraid to provoke Ziqiu."

    "It should be." Master Wang asked nervously, "do you know where they have gone?"

    "I went to the hot pot restaurant for dinner."

    "Oh, forget it. I''ll ask in a few days." Mr. Wang said faintly, and Mrs. Wang nodded. They even thought about whether they would prepare things early next. It seems that good things are coming.

    The two people in the hot pot shop don''t know. Because of their departure, Master Wang and Mrs. Wang are still nervous for a while. At this moment, Qiao Yunan directly uses her own identity to enter a specific box.

    Wang Ziqiu and Xiao Liu had entered the special box of the hot pot shop before, and each family had a separate box for the convenience of the Qiao family. Because the identity is placed there, so soon they get food. Prince Qiu has observed Qiao Yunan on the road before, and knows what she likes to eat, so he has been taking care of her deliberately. Qiao Yu Nan slowly eating, then some are not very happy to say: "son autumn elder brother you eat, don''t always give me to eat."¡° Well, I''m eating Wang Ziqiu nodded gently. He still kept holding food for Qiao Yunan in his hand. Regardless of Qiao Yunan''s resentful eyes, they finally finished their meal. Qiao Yunan was a little bit supportive and didn''t want to take a carriage, so they went back. Handsome men and beautiful women walk on the street with a high turnover rate. Qiao Yu Nan asked as she walked, "what''s the matter with the little beggar?"¡° Sister Cheng''s son was the best to me in the Wang family. After getting married, there was an accident. After sister Cheng died, the child took his grandmother to find a place to settle down. Now there''s nothing to worry about. I''ll let him grow beside me, which can be regarded as an explanation to sister Cheng. " In fact, Wang Ziqiu didn''t tell Qiao Yunan the truth. He didn''t want these things to affect Qiao Yunan. It''s not a big deal after all. Besides, he has already sent someone to deal with it, and there''s no need to worry about things there. Qiao Yunan didn''t think much about it. She couldn''t get involved in it either. She just wanted to know if she could go back to Qiao''s village and get married with Ziqiu.

 Chapter 2299

    Prince Qiu saw that she had been distracted, so he didn''t speak and stayed quietly. Soon they went back to the other courtyard of Wang''s family. After Qiao Yunan went in, he went directly to Nan yuan. Prince Qiu followed her step by step.

    Until entering the yard, Wang Ziqiu followed him. Qiao Yunan looked back at him and asked, "brother Ziqiu, are you following me like this

    Wang Ziqiu choked for a while, he wanted to explain, he wanted to apologize, he wanted to ask the girl what she thought, he just wanted to be with her now.

    "Yu Nan." He called her again with that kind of affectionate tone, which would make people feel soft.

    Qiao Yunan is really soft hearted, did not speak, directly back to the garden, Wang Ziqiu hurriedly followed, two people went to the back garden, Qiao Yunan went to one side of the swing to sit down, Prince Qiu very flattering way: "I know you like."

    Qiao looked up at the swing, really very satisfied, "is very like."

    Wang Ziqiu was glad when he heard that he was in a hurry and asked softly, "Yunan, between us..."

    "What happened between us?" She pretended that she didn''t understand, and then she swung on the swing. Prince Qiu, who was very discerning, went forward to push her, and kept whispering in her ear, "Yunan, it''s my fault that I didn''t show my identity before. I admit my mistake. For so many years, I''ve been trying to find you, but there are many things in the Wang family, and I didn''t have a chance until I got the power of the Wang family."

    Qiao Yunan''s eyes flashed. She knew that there were many things in the Wang family. Ziqiu''s elder brother was afraid that there would be many things after he got married. She cleared those obstacles ahead of time.

    Seeing that Qiao Yunan didn''t speak, Wang Ziqiu waited for a long time and asked softly, "haven''t you been to Wangcheng these years?"

    "Yes, I came when I was looking for the second sister. I want to see you." Qiao Yunan thought of that year again. She went into the king''s city with a nervous mood and wanted to find Ziqiu''s brother. But before she went to the city, she heard that Ziqiu''s brother was engaged.

    At that time, her mind was confused, and all her anxieties and expectations disappeared. She could no longer help but quietly left at night. From then on, it became her forbidden area, and she never wanted to come again.

    "Why didn''t you see me when you came?" Prince qiuting can''t understand this matter. Before, Qiao Yunan said that she had no memory, and all of them were fake. She remembered all of them, but why didn''t she come to find herself? She still said that the girl didn''t like herself, and really only regarded herself as a brother.

    "Hum." Qiao Yu Nan snorted coldly, and finally Ba Ba Quan said, "you can also say that I came to the King City at that time, but when I came to the city, I heard a news that you wanted to engage with other women. All my joy at that time was gone, and I didn''t even have the courage to see you. I left directly, and I didn''t want to see you any more after that."

    "Sometimes I think about it these years, but I never look forward to it. Before I came to the King City, I was looking forward to seeing brother Ziqiu again. What''s the use of it... At last, when I heard the news, I stopped asking about those things and thinking about brother Ziqiu."

    "No, the engagement was not. When the news came out, I was not in Wangcheng. When I came back the next day, I knew that the news had spread. Later, I immediately let out the wind and explained it clearly." Wang Ziqiu''s intestines are really destroyed. It turns out that she really came to find herself, but she didn''t get the chance.

    Qiao Yunan looked at Prince Qiu youyou and said, "brother Ziqiu, do we have no fate? Even this kind of thing can be missed."

    "No, we are predestined. Over the years, you have me in your heart and you in my heart. We have been thinking about each other all the time. There are some small misunderstandings in the middle, which are used to test our feelings."

    "Really?" Her heart beat faster, always feel son autumn elder brother said these words are all love words.

    Wang Ziqiu nodded heavily, "yes, of course it''s true."

    Qiao Yu Nan Leng Leng looked at him, did not move, Prince autumn stopped, bent down in front of her, looking at the girl''s clear eyes, ruddy lips, breathing inexplicably tight.

    I really want to kiss you.

    With this in mind, he did so, and directly lowered his head and stamped her lips.

    Soft lips meet, Qiao Yunan the whole person is stunned, the heart more unable to control the beating, Wang Ziqiu''s situation is not much better.

    After a moment, they turned their heads and adjusted their breathing.

    For a long time, Qiao Yunan''s ears were very red. She didn''t even dare to look up at Prince Qiu. She hung her head slightly, but she felt some remorse in her heart. Ziqiu''s brother is really bad. She hasn''t forgiven him yet. Ziqiu''s brother captured her heart in this way.

    Wang Ziqiu''s heart is also very nervous. Seeing Qiao Yunan''s shy appearance, he is more and more happy. It can be seen that she lowers her head and is in a bit of panic for a moment, "Yunan." How he did wrong things, waiting for the children to be punished in general, treat Qiao Yunan carefully.

    Qiao Yu Nan raised her head and stared at him with watery eyes

    "I''m happy with you. I want to go with you from the east to the west, from black hair to white head. Would you like to?"

    Qiao Yunan feels palpitating. Ziqiu''s brother is really good at speaking. She almost doesn''t hold fast. She wants to tell Ziqiu that she wants to¡° I... "Afraid that she would not say it, he explained in a hurry:" it''s my fault that I didn''t directly say my identity before. It''s also my fault that I followed you all the way to shadowless gate, and later cheated you of your burden. All these are because I just want to be with you. I recognize all these mistakes, but I don''t want you to leave. "¡° In the past few decades, living for me is just a quiet meal and sleep, but these days when you come to my home, I feel that living is to share interesting things with my beloved. If you are still dissatisfied with something, just say that I can change it. Please don''t push me away, OK I do. Qiao Yunan''s heart was shouting, but because of tension, she lost her voice. She opened her mouth and didn''t say a word. Wang Ziqiu saw Qiao Yunan''s mouth open and his face was red. He didn''t know whether it was because of nervousness or resistance. In short, his expression was not very good. For a moment, he became more flustered. Does she really not like herself¡° Yu Nan, everything is my fault. I can explain the engagement before. It''s also my fault that I don''t confess and quietly follow you. I hope you can give me another chance, just once. I will cherish it. " Wang Ziqiu''s words are sincere and serious.

 Chapter 2300

    Qiao Yunan is still in a state of silence. She wants to agree, but her whole body is soft, excited and stiff. She doesn''t even know how to respond.

    Prince Qiu saw that she didn''t respond for a long time. He thought that she really didn''t like herself. His heart sank down a little. He didn''t know how to tell Qiao Yunan. He could only look at her silently.

    They looked at each other like that. Qiao Yunan suddenly made a very bold decision. She put her hand around his neck, put her red lips together, and gave him a kiss on the face. She told him what she thought with her actions.

    Soft lips in his cheek that instant warm touch, let him excited, looking at Qiao Yu Nan eyes are hot, voice is hoarse cry: "Yu Nan."

    "Yes."

    "Will you?"

    "Fool." Qiao Yu Nan laughs and scolds a, she all actions so obvious, this person also asks, don''t know a woman''s house can be shy.

    Seeing Qiao''s shy look, Wang Ziqiu couldn''t help laughing. He was so excited that he hugged her. His whole heart was beating and whispered in her ear, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."

    "Yes." So is she.

    After a while, Prince Qiu let go of Qiao Yu Nan. They looked at each other sweetly, then moved away in a hurry. Their heart beat faster. Only they knew the joy in their hearts.

    "Sit down and I''ll push you."

    "Good."

    When Wang Ziqiu was doing this swing, he thought that he would have a chance to push her and laugh here. Now he has finally done it.

    Qiao Yunan was very sweet at the beginning, and then he began to fly himself, "higher, higher."

    The back garden was full of sweet laughter.

    Two people together, all day long stick together, even at night when sleeping, Prince autumn are reluctant to part, some do not want to leave, but fortunately reason is still in.

    "Brother Ziqiu is very late."

    "Well, I know. I''m leaving now. You can sleep well. You can see me as soon as you open your eyes tomorrow." Wang Ziqiu said, but he didn''t take any action and didn''t want to leave at all.

    Qiao Yu Nan sees his silly appearance son, can''t help laughing, finally can only be silently looking at Prince autumn, the electric light flint, the ambiguous atmosphere spreads in the room.

    "Brother Ziqiu is very late."

    "Well, I''ll go." Wang Ziqiu moved this time, but he also moved out slowly. He didn''t want to go at all, so he wanted to look at the girl.

    Qiao Yunan is also reluctant to give up Prince Qiu, but she has not yet married to sleep together... She has not made that plan, "you go back first, tomorrow we will go out to play together."

    "Yes." Wang Ziqiu nodded gently, this time is really to go out to the door, or did not turn around, just walk backwards, staring at Qiao Yunan, eyes full of deep feeling.

    Qiao Yunan finally compromised, "brother Ziqiu, if you don''t want to go, you can stay."

    "I''ll go first." Wang Ziqiu didn''t write any more ink this time. He was afraid that Qiao Yunan would keep himself. He couldn''t help but really stay.

    Qiao Yu Nan laughs, "this fool, just hit a floor only, think what, it is not to have lived in a room."

    When Wang Ziqiu left, Qiao Yunan was also full of joy in her room. After cleaning, she went to bed without any sleepiness. Her eyes were staring at the bed tent, and her head was full of Wang Ziqiu''s face.

    "Ah, brother Ziqiu is so annoying." Qiao Yu Nan mouth scolded a, then turn over to sleep, turn over and over for a long time, just fall asleep.

    On the other side, Wang Ziqiu is the same. He can''t sleep. His head is full of Qiao Yunan. But before he sleeps, some people come to report. At night, someone tries to enter Nan yuan to commit a crime.

    All the thoughts in Prince Qiu''s mind were gone. He looked coldly at the guard who came to report, "what''s the matter?"

    "I caught a man in black. After checking, my subordinates found that it was... Mrs. an."

    "Mrs. Ann?" Wang Ziqiu frowned. Mr. an''s wife is old this year. How can he rush over the wall? Then he thought that there is a Mrs. an in his family, "bring it here."

    "Yes."

    Soon the hospital guard brought an Li over. An Li was dressed in black, followed by two men, who were all around her. They were all captured.

    "Well, what''s the purpose of breaking in." Wang Ziqiu looks at an Li coldly, full of killing intention.

    Anli looked up at Prince Qiu, his face was also very angry, "I broke in for what purpose, of course, I want to kill that bitch."

    Wang Ziqiu raised his hand, picked up the cup, hit an Li''s head, and then said in a deep voice: "you are looking for it yourself. Why do you blame others?"

    "It''s because of her. Without her, I would be the one who married to be the young lady." Anli is suffering these days.

    She thought that she could marry Prince Qiu, but in the end, she became master Wang''s concubine, and there was no room for her to repent. These people really went too far.

    On that day, after Master Wang and Mrs. Wang came over and said that, her father asked someone to give her medicine, so that she did not have any strength. Even if she wanted to escape, she could not escape, but also let people watch her. Finally, in the case of Wan Fen''s sorrow, she could only marry into the Wang family. That night, before her body recovered, Master Wang forced her to round the house. Later, because she coaxed Master Wang, Master Wang gave her the medicine. Today is the second day after taking the medicine. She recovered. At night, she told Master Wang that she was not good enough to serve. Master Wang let her go, and she had a chance to come. She wants to kill that slut. If she doesn''t have that slut, how can Wang Ziqiu refuse? If Prince Qiu doesn''t refuse, he won''t become master Wang''s house filling. Wang Ziqiu sneered, "who told you that you can be my woman? From the beginning, I only had her in my heart. What are you¡° But you saved me An Li does not give up¡° Now that you have become my father''s concubine, you''d better go back and stay. Don''t think about something you don''t have. " Wang Ziqiu said, hesitated for a moment, to his side: "tonight to watch, tomorrow I personally send back."¡° Yes¡° Wang Ziqiu, you can''t do this. You can''t do this. It''s my fault. Let me go. Don''t send me back. " Anli was crying. Wang Ziqiu doesn''t have a trace of sympathy. He can''t keep the people who dare to fight Qiao Yunan. It''s useless to keep such people, and it''s too cheap to kill her directly. It''s a little torture. In the past, Wang Ziqiu had no humanity. Now, Wang Ziqiu has a rebellious Lin and bottom line, all of which are Qiao Yunan.

 Chapter 2301

    Qiao didn''t know these things. After tossing and turning, she finally fell asleep. Even her dreams were sweet.

    The next morning, as soon as I opened my eyes, I thought of Wang Ziqiu''s words. Before she moved, someone''s voice said, "wake up."

    Qiao Yu Nan Leng for a moment, suddenly sit up, looking at Wang Zi Qiu sitting reading, she pointed to him, "you... You... How are you in my room."

    "I didn''t promise you last night that as long as you wake up, people will see me, so I came here early." Wang Ziqiu was too excited to sleep last night.

    Qiao Yunan thought that he just talked about it last night. Even if he saw him when he opened his eyes, he didn''t have to go directly into his room. It was embarrassing.

    "You..." she didn''t know what to say.

    Wang Ziqiu seems to see her idea, "don''t worry, I just came in for a little while."

    "That''s no good, I''m sleeping, in case..." sleep is not good, was seen, was despised how to do?

    When Prince Qiu saw that she had a small temperament, he liked her more and more. They all said that a woman who was willing to make a small temperament in front of you really liked you, and a man who was willing to do childish things in front of you proved that he liked you.

    "Well, it won''t be like this in the future. I''ll come in when you get up. Shall I wait outside the room next time?"

    "Well, I''ll punish you to serve me today."

    "All right, little ancestor." Wang Ziqiu happily said and went out, soon came in with water, Qiao Yunan has been dressed, Prince Qiu really wait on Qiao Yunan wash.

    When they eat together, they feel that there are sweet bubbles everywhere.

    "I''ll take you out to buy some clothes. It seems that you always wear them these two days." Wang Ziqiu said that he hoped Qiao Yunan would be well.

    Qiao didn''t care and waved her hand, "no, you give me my burden. There are my clothes in it. What''s more, it''s a waste to buy it."

    "How can it be wasted? You can wear whatever you want." Wang Ziqiu said with a smile, see Qiao Yunan or not willing to go, he can only compromise, "OK, don''t buy it."

    Qiao Yunan was happy. "Now I don''t want to spend your money. I have my own money, and my second sister gives us bonus. Everyone has it, so I''m also a little rich woman. Xiao Liu is my housekeeper, who works for me."

    "Good." Wang Ziqiu nodded gently.

    Qiao Yunan agreed very much. "Of course, it''s great. The elder sister takes care of her father and mother at home. Her second sister has her own affairs. The third sister is a lady without a shadow. I''m afraid it''s busy. I''m the only one who is very busy, and I''m free."

    "You don''t need your family''s money in the future. I have money. You can spend it whatever you want." Wang Ziqiu is very serious.

    Qiao Yu Nan slightly despised of pie mouth, "your silver is enough, isn''t all not as much as mine?"? Anyway, I am a rich woman myself. My second sister often says that, saying that I am a rich woman. "

    "I''ll check your family''s account later. If you want to manage it later, I''ll manage it if you don''t want to. You just need to do what you like. I hope you can be happy all the time." This is Wang Ziqiu''s love for Qiao Yunan. He can do whatever he wants.

    Qiao Yu Nan''s face is red, and she''s a little embarrassed, but she''s very sweet in her heart. The first words Ziqiu''s brother said seem to be teasing her.

    "Brother Ziqiu, it''s very kind of you."

    "I''m only good to you."

    Two people tired of slanting for a while, Prince Qiu asked Qiao Yunan, "do you want to go out to play?"

    "Well, in fact, I want to go to your yard of the old house. There are a lot of our memories there."

    "Good." Wang Ziqiu answered, "take you."

    So two people in the front of the carriage, followed by a carriage, soon arrived at the old house, Qiao Yunan was Prince autumn hold off the carriage, and then Prince autumn took Qiao Yunan''s hand, said what are not willing to let go, just want to pull.

    Qiao Yunan blushed and was very shy, but she let Prince Qiu pull her.

    Soon after, someone escorted several people to come. Qiao Yunan looked up and saw an Li. She was suddenly stunned. "Brother Ziqiu, this is..."

    "I forgot to tell you that the young lady who settled down became her father''s house filling. She ran away yesterday. I sent someone to catch her. Just as we wanted to come back, we brought her back together."

    Qiao Yunan: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful and beautiful girl turned out to be the old man''s house filling.

    Wang Ziqiu took her by the hand and asked in a low voice, "what do you think?"

    "I didn''t think about anything, but this girl... How could she want to be married here to fill a house? It seems that she doesn''t lack money in her family."

    "She wants to be a housekeeper herself. She likes old men like her father." The real reason, Wang Ziqiu certainly won''t tell Qiao Yunan.

    Qiao Yunan completely believes in Wang Ziqiu. Naturally, she doesn''t think that Wang Ziqiu will cheat her, so they are very happy. She doesn''t ask, and they go straight in.

    When people in the old house saw the prince coming, they immediately went in and reported to Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang all came out to meet him. This morning, I received a report from the servant in the yard that the newly married fillings had disappeared. Master Wang was very angry. The day before yesterday, he was happy and gave the bitch the antidote. Unexpectedly, she ran away so soon. He would never have given the antidote if he knew it was like this. Mrs. Wang also received the news. At that time, he said something sarcastically. Master Wang wanted to send someone to arrest the cunt. He was discussing how to arrest the cunt. Then they heard that Prince Qiu was coming. When they got to the front yard, they saw that Wang Ziqiu was carrying the cunt behind him¡° Ziqiu, this is... "Master Wang is afraid, for fear that this bitch will make trouble for himself. Wang Ziqiu is in a good mood today, and he is very calm when he talks to master Wang. "My father wants to watch it. I don''t know if this man has run away. It seems that the people in the family are not attentive."¡° It''s because we didn''t look forward to it. I''ll teach people a lesson later. " Mrs. Wang has a lot of insight, and immediately goes forward to admit her mistake. She also finds that Wang Ziqiu is in a very good mood. She glances at Qiao Yunan, who is next to Prince Qiu. What else does she not understand? Ziqiu is in a good mood because of this woman. Prince Qiu said: "the other two are the people of Miss Anjia. Miss Anjia ran with them last night. Now miss Anjia is the aunt of the family. Her mother is in charge of the affairs in the backyard. She still needs to keep an eye on them." Wang Ziqiu hasn''t called their father and mother for so many years. Today, they suddenly called out, but they were flattered enough.

 Chapter 2302

    Wang''s family

    "Yes, we must keep an eye on it." Mrs. Wang''s smiling face wrinkled together. She called for a smile. Mr. Wang was also smiling. Sometimes he looked up and looked at an Li, hoping to kill people.

    Wang Ziqiu didn''t have any ink, so he took Qiao Yunan to the yard where he lived, and Mrs. Wang didn''t disturb her. She asked the people below to wait on her.

    Mr. Wang gave an Li a palm when he went up, and then he put some medicine in his mouth, which can make an Li lose his strength and pant after walking a few steps. He can''t maintain his own life.

    "Take this bitch with you and take care of it."

    "Yes."

    As for the remaining two people, Mr. Wang didn''t plan to kill them. He started to beat them in the yard and left them in the backyard.

    When Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu arrived at the yard, they said, "I always tried to pick up the yard, but later this wish came true."

    "It''s self." Wang Ziqiu said with a smile, "do you want to go in there?"

    "Good." Qiao Yu Nan followed him and stood in the room, looking at him and asking, "where are Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen?"

    "úÇ home, I have sent a message to them that ú© has come, maybe in two years, Uncle Chen is old, always going to úÇ home, now there is no ù¶úÄú¬ son, I sent someone to send them to."

    "ùë it''s very good. If you ask me, I dare not."

    Wang Ziqiu said, "they''re OK. They don''t have children. Don''t worry. Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen are worried that I don''t have a woman around me in recent years. They''re afraid that I''ll be single for the rest of my life. Aunt Chen has hinted at me several times and asked me what I like. You can try to arrange it for me."

    Qiao Yu Nan''s eyes changed and she was not happy.

    Wang Ziqiu stretched out his hand and pinched his nose. "Little vinegar jar? What did Aunt Chen say I like? I have a little figure in my mind, that is, when a little girl grows up? Grow into a beautiful face. "

    Qiao Yunan''s face flushed¡° He would say

    "No? I''m telling the truth. " Wang Ziqiu''s words really can''t be true.

    Qiao Yu Nan white he one eye did not speak? Two people in the house? It''s already changed a lot.

    Prince Qiu: "when the second elder sister came to me, what was the identity of my family? I began to fill in my room. What do you want me to do? There is no retention. "

    "It''s good. At least it''s comfortable." Qiao Yunan didn''t feel that Ziqiu was having a good time? It''s really good.

    Wang Ziqiu said seriously, "Yunan? I''ll go to my family. "

    Qiao Yunan: "just go ahead and tell me. It''s hard to say that¡° I''m not married yet. "

    Wang Ziqiu frowned, "don''t you marry me? Who do you want to marry? "

    Qiao Yu Nan is very proud. "If you marry anyone, you won''t marry him. Hum."

    Wang Ziqiu reached out and held the man in his arms. "I won''t let go. If he marries the man, it''s impossible."

    Qiao Yu Nan softened and said, "brother Ziqiu, OK, OK, I''m wrong

    Wang Ziqiu let go and said seriously: "the second elder sister wants to go after two days, so she will go with the second elder sister, and then I will take dongke to get married."

    "Won''t you come with us?" When Qiao Yu Nan said this, she regretted, "is this too fast?"

    "No, I''ve been looking forward to this for a long time. I''m almost ready. I still need to put it together." Wang Ziqiu dotes on Qiao Yunan, and his eyes are full of him.

    Qiao Yu Nan''s heart beats like thunder at this moment. He lives a lifetime with his eyes. Once he gets married with Wang Ziqiu, he will be separated from his family. He is still unhappy.

    Seeing his face darkened, the prince asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is there any dissatisfaction? "

    "No, that''s to say, if we get married, I''m going to live here with you. I won''t see my parents. I''m not happy." Qiao Yunan is stuffy.

    Wang Ziqiu chuckled, "it''s OK. We''ll have a baby at the end of the day. If I need to go out on the way, I''ll just come and stay for a few days. Now no one can help me, and I don''t need too much."

    Qiao Yu Nan a joy, more like Prince autumn, silent with him.

    They were bored in the yard for a long time. When it was time for lunch, Mrs. Wang sent someone to invite them to have dinner with Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang.

    The ambiguities between Wang Ziqiu and Qiao Yunan are discovered by both of them. Therefore, Master Wang and Mrs. Wang treat Qiao Yunan very well, and they really spoil her as daughters.

    After eating, Wang Ziqiu left with Qiao Yunan and went out in the carriage. Qiao Yunan asked, "do you want to go with your parents?"

    "No, I''ll go myself." Wang Ziqiu said that in his heart, offering "two" is just out of filial piety. "At that time, I will let Aunt Chen take care of us, and let Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen go together." Qiao Yu Nan a listen to this words happy, Aunt Chen but to limit good, "so good." I don''t like that Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wang are too attentive to me. Prince Qiu took Qiao Yunan''s hand, and they didn''t move out of the ordinary. They just looked at each other carefully, which made people tremble. Considering that Qiao Yunan might come down to go with Qiao Yuling, they didn''t go out to hang out in the garden. Instead, they went to stay in the garden together. In the late afternoon, Wang Ziqiu was still with Qiao Yunan in Nanyuan. At this time, a servant came to report that there was a man named Qiao Quanquan looking for him. Qiao Yunan accidentally knocked over the teacup in his hand, but Prince Qiu was calm, "take people to the hall, I''ll go right away."¡° Yes When the servant left, the prince Qiu saw Qiao Yunan''s face changed again and again. He gently took Qiao''s hand and whispered in a warm voice: "I''m worried. I''ll go to see her. She should not be here at this time."¡° No, since Xiaoyu is here, the second sister must be. Maybe Xiaoyu has already met her. I''ll go out to meet her. " Qiao Yunan was sure, and then he opened up again, "come on, I''ll come here soon. I didn''t go out to see you. I said that I didn''t do something shameful. I''m afraid of you?" Wang Ziqiu laughed, "OK, I''ll see you." They go out together. Qiao Yunan walks in front of the courtyard. When she arrives at the entrance of the courtyard, Qiao Yunan shows all the princes to come in after a while and walks into the courtyard.

 Chapter 2303

    Chapter 2 here?

    Xiao Liu sat drinking tea, listening to the people coming in, turned his head to his familiar face, and suddenly froze, as if he saw a ghost

    "What''s the product? Do you know it''s called sister? It''s like seeing a ghost. " Qiao Yunan is full and reaches out to pat Xiao Liu on the head, but the boy is taller than himself. He pats her on the shoulder.

    Xiao Liu is so worried about Qiao Yunan, "how can you be a good product? How can you find happiness by yourself

    "Why are you here? There''s no one to rule. " Qiao Yunan looks at Xiao Liuyi. He really doesn''t speak well.

    Xiao Liu is speechless. "No one rules the products here, the products... Huohuohuo..." suddenly, he is stunned, Wang Cheng, Wang Qiu, Prince Qiu.

    In a short time, the limited amount of money can be learned.

    "Sister, where''s Wang Qiu?" When you talk to your sister, ask Wang Ziqiu what he thinks, and let him bring his own cabbage with him?

    Qiao Yu Nan looked back. Prince Qiu came in from his face and said with a smile, "Xiao Liu, the product is coming. Please sit down and talk."

    Xiao Liu is very angry. Now, Prince Qiu is very pleasant to the eye. "This man is too righteous. He takes products as his brother, but he is his brother-in-law. He still touches them quietly. He is so strict that he intends to let people know."

    At the beginning, my father and mother said that they would go back to Taiwan, and sister-in-sister promised that she could come to Taiwan for products, and sister-in-sister quietly left for the product, and her sister quietly left for the product. The limited agent picked up the product, and even for a moment, there was no one to wait for the product, finished the product, finished the product, and finished the product. This brother, who was the brother, recognized the product, and recognized the product, and the brother, who was the brother, and the brother, who was the brother, and this brother, this brother, this brother, who was the brother, who recognized the product, and recognized the product, and recognized the product, and the product, and the product, and this brother, and the brother, the brother, who was the brother, who was the brother, who was the brother, who was the brother, who was the man, who was the man, and the man, who was the man, who was the man, and the man, who was the man, and the man, and the man, who was the man, he''s a brother-in-law. "

    Small six put cruel words, in this life, forgive Prince autumn, do you want to be bigger? It makes me feel like a shadow in my heart to make friends? In case of..., what should I do with my cabbage?

    Wang Ziqiu is in a hurry to explain¡° This is my fault. I didn''t think it was wrong at the beginning? First listen and explain. "

    "All right? Listen and explain? Come on? What''s your product for? It''s not over. " Xiao Liu is angry.

    Qiao Yunan stood aside and stared at Xiao Liu for a while? Use your eyes to suggest that you can''t do it? As a result, this person is not listening, she is speechless.

    Was it too light to beat my brother when I was a child? When I grow up, I don''t have any deterrent power, which is my sister''s failure.

    Prince Qiu must be looking at Xiao Liu? Chen Jiao micro hook, "Yu Nan, don''t stand, sit quickly."

    "Yes." What does Wang Ziqiu say? Qiao Yunan always gives face, Qiao Yunan sits down? But facing Xiao Liu''s death gaze.

    Xiao Liu is angry now, then ignores the resentment from her sister, glares at Wang Ziqiu and answers.

    In the autumn of the sixth year, the "product" was first known by the elder sister when she was a child, and the product she came to was brought back back to her home. They didn''t have any joint function, and they were looking for the product. At that time, the condition in the product was allowed, and the condition was allowed, and the condition was allowed, and the product was allowed, and the product was brought back back back to her, and they didn''t have any joint function, and they were looking for the product. At that time, the condition in the condition was allowed, and the condition was allowed, and the condition was allowed, and the product was allowed, and the product was allowed, and the person was carrying the person, and the product was carrying the person, and the product was giving the force to the elder sister, which was stable and stable, and the elder sister was stable, and stable, and the elder sister was stable, and the stable, and the stable, and the elder sister was stable, and the stable, and the stable, and the stable, and the stable, and the stable, and the stable, life, find her again. "

    When you meet a product, when you meet a product, when you know that her brother is her younger brother, when she is going to find a sister, when you meet a product, when you meet a product, when you know her younger brother, when she is going to find a sister, when you meet a product, when you meet a product, when you know that her younger brother, when she is her younger brother, when she is going to tell her, you can consider the product, you can consider the product, you can consider the product, you can''t have no, say, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, my sister was still small, the discipline was small, and at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, at that time, the discipline discipline I''m afraid that..., I''ll remember what we''ve done. "

    One of the "no one" said, "Qiaoqiao village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village, the village no one will talk to her all the way back from shadowless gate."

    "Listening to the products of products" the elder sister walked away from her, she was in a hurry to find her, she came to find her, she came to find her, they came one by one to the Royal City, she recognized that they had come to the two people, the two people, the Limited agent, the limited agent, the limited agent, the limited agent, the limited agent, the limited agent, the limited agent, the limited agent, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, a few minutes. "

    Xiao Liu''s face is still smelly, "it''s always the product that affects the product to be a good one."

    "What''s the product like?" Wang Ziqiu''s conversation with Wang Ziqiu is very interesting.

    When I was a little girl on June 1, I didn''t know what I was like. I felt that the prince cheated me in autumn, and I was still with my sister. I was very happy in my heart, and the agent always called me brother-in-law

    "Not yet."

    "Let''s live first. Come on." Wang Ziqiu said.

    Xiao Liuyi refused, "I''ll come to find the product, I''ll let the product help me find my sister, now I''m here, I''ll live in front of you." When you say you''re going, suddenly you''re living here, and you know what you don''t want to do.

    "I''ll give you a warning," he said, "if you''re a good friend to your sister, don''t say," big sister, second sister, little sister, little five, you''ll let go. "

    At the end of the day, my brother, angry to angry, but also a little bit, two people change into one... This heart is very complicated¡° Yes Wang Ziqiu nodded obediently, "yard, really stay here?"¡° Calm down, calm down. " Small six a quarter to wait, then turn around and go. Qiao Yu Nan leaves with Xiao Liu and says, "Xiao Liu is getting worse and worse now." Wang Ziqiu said, "it''s right for Xiao Liu to be so angry. After all, it''s right for him to be frank and angry."¡° Hum, who let the product die at that time Qiao Yu Nan is speechless. "If we tell you the name of the product early, how can we know it? Why go around this big bend. "¡° At that time, when we knew that the product was not close to the product''s basic needs, the limiting agent would worry about it again, "he said Wang Ziqiu whispered. Qiao Yu Nan saw that he was careful and began to feel sorry for him again. "It''s my fault. I should have recognized the product earlier. I don''t think it''s my fault."¡° Yes, "he said In a word, they began to get bored again. On the other side, Xiao Liu plans to stay in the hotpot restaurant from Wang Zhen. He catches up with the Inn and walks along the street. Xiao Ying comes to stop Xiao''s way "Xiaoying, Xiaoliu, you are here¡° Yes, how many people are here. "

 Chapter 2304

    "Oh." Small 61 feel cheated by everyone, "second sister know Wang Ziqiu things?"

    Xiao Ying wants to know, but she sees that Xiao Liu seems to be in a bad mood, so she whispers, "it''s better for young master Liu to ask the master about this."

    Small six silent forward, two people to the place, small shadow hand knock on the door, inside came Qiao Yuling clear voice, "come in."

    Xiaoying opens the door. Xiaoliu goes in and sees... Her second sister and her husband.

    "Second brother-in-law, second sister." Xiao Liu didn''t see Qiao Yuling''s joy at all. He only felt that he had been cheated, and his self reflection. He was too stupid to be cheated.

    Qiao Yuling looked at him with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? The spirit of the goblin? There is no spirit at all. "

    "No, it''s just... I found that the fourth sister was in the Wang family, and Wang Qiu was Prince Qiu. I was cheated." Xiao Liuyi looks like crying without tears.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "it''s nothing. You haven''t seen Wang Ziqiu before. It''s normal not to know him. What''s good to lose?"

    "The fourth sister is our cabbage. I''m not happy that she was eaten by Wang Ziqiu." Xiao Liu tells his true thoughts.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "think for yourself, how old is your fourth sister this year? It used to be your third sister''s business, but your parents didn''t care about your fourth sister. Now that your third sister is married, your parents are naturally worried. Now your fourth sister has found someone who can join hands with you for life, which is also a good thing. "

    "Second sister, have you known for a long time?" As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Liu knew that it was superfluous for him to ask. The second elder sister must have known that she had seen Prince Qiu before. The second elder sister''s presence here proved that she knew that the fourth elder sister was here.

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, "of course, I knew it when Wang Ziqiu went to our house."

    "Then you..." didn''t say it earlier.

    He wanted to say it, but he counseled the cool eyes of the second brother-in-law. He didn''t dare to say it. As expected, he couldn''t say it. Otherwise, not everyone could stand up to the second brother-in-law''s aura.

    He''s so hard.

    "Forget it, the fourth elder sister found it by herself. The fourth elder sister is willing to do it." Small six stuffy finish saying, get up a way: "I went to rest."

    "Go ahead, have a good rest for two days, and we''ll go home in two days. It''s time to do your fourth sister''s business."

    "I see."

    Small six one go, Qiao Yuling conscience, blink especially innocent looking at Nangong Chenwei asked, "I didn''t tell small six early, this is not right?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s good. He didn''t see it. He was stupid." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t want his wife to reflect on such trifles.

    Qiao Yuling was happy when she heard that, "it''s better to go back earlier. I don''t know what happened to the children at home. My parents and elder sister are watching. I''m afraid that no one will be able to take care of me and turn the world upside down."

    "It''s OK. You can send it back to the capital directly." Nangong Chenwei said casually.

    Qiao Yuling: "she didn''t want her son to go back to the capital and get involved in the imperial power. People have changed. She doesn''t like it.

    The day before yesterday, we discussed going back for two days. The next day, Qiao Yuling received a letter from his family, which was very long and had only one thought. On the way back, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu met a scholar. The scholar''s family was in trouble and there was no place to go. He was saved by Qiao Hu.

    Now I''m going back to Qiao''s village together, because Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu like scholars very much, and Qiao Yunan is old enough to sneak away without telling his family, so... Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu make an appointment for Qiao Yunan and the scholar.

    The meaning of the letter is to let Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei find Qiao Yunan and take them back immediately, so that they can marry her early.

    Qiao Yuling looked at the letter in his hand and said, "what did my parents think this time? They ordered a kiss for Yu Nan."

    "It''s very good. Yu Nan and Wang Ziqiu were friends when they were children. I don''t know whether it was because of kindness or because I really like them. I can try something about the scholar." Nangong Chenwei proposed.

    As for Qiao''s brothers and sisters, he worries about them as his own.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "if Yu Nan knows this, I''m afraid she will be angry."

    "No, this man is just testing the foundation of their feelings. If they are stable enough, nothing can be broken." Nangong Chenwei is worried.

    Qiao Yuling quietly collected the letter, "then go first. When I get home soon, I''ll take out the letter again. I just don''t know if Wang Ziqiu will follow us?"

    "No, he will be behind us." Nangong Chenwei road.

    Although the folk customs are open, there are still some scruples. For example, if Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu go back together, they will be followed by betrothal gifts, which is not very good for Qiao Yunan''s reputation. If Prince Qiu really loves Qiao Yunan, he will consider this.

    Qiao Yuling also thought of it and said with a smile, "let''s go back in three days."

    "Good."¡° I''ll send Xiaoying to Wang''s house¡° Yes Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu are in the yard. Wang Ziqiu is painting, and Qiao Yunan is waiting. She looks at them very carefully and doesn''t disturb them¡° Master, I''ve been asked to see you. "¡° Who is it? "¡° It''s called Xiao Ying, sent by Miss Qiao er. " Wen Yan Prince Qiu put down his pen and said, "please come here." Qiao Yu Nan frowns, "small shadow this time comes, afraid is two elder sisters want to pass a message to come over."¡° Don''t worry, I''m here. " Wang Ziqiu gives Qiao Yunan a stable look. Soon Xiaoying was brought in¡° Miss three, Mr. Wang. " After seeing the ceremony, Xiao Ying said to Qiao Yunan, "miss three, the master asked me to come over and send you a message. I''ll go back three days later."¡° Oh, I see. " Qiao Yu Nan stuffy, "small shadow, do you want to stay for a while?"¡° No, I sent a message to miss three. I still need to go back to serve the master. " Xiaoying said and left. Qiao Yu Nan looked at Prince Qiu, suddenly did not have so joyful feeling, "the second elder sister this return too early, how so early thought to go back."¡° It''s long enough to come out. When you left, you only left letters. Uncle Qiao and aunt Qiao must be worried too. Go back with the second sister. I''ll come back to see you later. " Wang Ziqiu advised her. Qiao Yunan is still stuffy, and finally found a beloved man, suddenly will go back, really not reconciled¡° Well behaved, after you leave, I''ll start. You go back one day earlier, and I''ll be in Qiao''s village in two days. If you think about it carefully, it won''t be long. "

 Chapter 2305

    In fact, it''s been a long time, and he doesn''t want to separate from Qiao Yunan. But the more this time, the more he has to hold back and provoke Qiao Yuling. It''s even more difficult for him to marry Yu Nan in the future.

    "When will Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen come back?"

    "I''ll be back tomorrow. I''ll let Aunt Chen accompany you. Aunt Chen often talks about you these years."

    "I miss Aunt Chen, too."

    After receiving a letter from Wang Ziqiu, Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen knew that Qiao Yunan had come back. They were very happy. They immediately set out to return to the king''s city. That day, they finally entered the city. The carriage stopped at the door. Aunt Chen got out of the carriage and went all the way to Nanyuan.

    Others don''t know. She knows. Nanyuan is named after Qiao Yunan. It''s also the young master''s Thoughts on her. She had advised him to look for her before, but he just didn''t want to. She always thought that he didn''t want to marry her, but it didn''t seem like that.

    The young master still has Yu Nan in his heart, otherwise he won''t bring people back.

    Uncle Chen is also a happy face behind Aunt Chen, both of them are going to Nan yuan.

    At the gate of Nanyuan, there was no one in the yard, only the occasional laughter from the backyard garden. Aunt Chen''s eyes were red with excitement. She walked nervously and excitedly back to the entrance of the backyard and saw the girl''s bright smile and beautiful figure on the swing.

    Behind the girl, the young master was looking at her, and then pushed her patiently. The girl kept shouting, "higher, higher."

    This is how many times in her dream, she had a dream, Yunan came back, young master can also contact women, two people in the backyard play happy, smile bright, laughter.

    Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu are skilled people. Even if they are playing in the backyard and someone comes at the entrance, they soon find out that Prince Qiu stops, and Qiao Yunan also stares at the figure of the woman at the entrance.

    Swing stop, she hurried forward, "Aunt Chen."

    "Alas." Aunt Chen is happy and weeps. Qiao Yunan takes Aunt Chen''s hand and looks at her carefully. Maybe the days are getting better. Aunt Chen''s face is less sad than before, and more happy. The whole person looks younger.

    She moved from Aunt Chen to the man beside her, "Uncle Chen."

    "Well, grown up, beautiful." Uncle Chen also said excitedly.

    Qiao Yunan was praised a little embarrassed. She hung her head down in a hurry. Wang Ziqiu came forward and rubbed her little head gently. "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, don''t boast. This girl is thin skinned."

    "OK, OK, I''ll do what I want to eat today." Aunt Chen changes the subject.

    Qiao Yu Nan has no special request, "we will eat whatever you do."

    "Well, I''ll do what I''m good at in a moment."

    "Yes."

    Nanyuan has a small kitchen. Aunt Chen is very familiar with it. She starts to do it after she goes in. Uncle Chen goes to other places first. Qiao Yunan also goes into the kitchen and follows Aunt Chen, with a small mouth.

    "Auntie Chen, how have you been these years? I''ve had a good time these years."

    "It''s very good. Thanks to your sister, the old man knows that the relationship between the young master and you is unusual. He attaches great importance to the young master. You and Uncle Chen have not been bullied any more. They have been waiting on the young master all the time."

    "Before, I wanted to ask the young master to find you, but there were many things for the young master, and the people of the Wang family were complicated. The young master didn''t want you to be wronged, so after the Wang family calmed down slowly, he planned to find you. We know that the young master went out. Uncle Chen and I wanted to go back to our hometown to have a look, and we won''t go back in the future."

    "That''s good. The young master has found you back." The more Aunt Chen said, the more excited she was. Thinking of the young master''s silent efforts in recent years, she is still distressed.

    Qiao Yunan is also very excited. It''s not easy to get together again. "Everything will be fine in the future. Aunt Chen doesn''t have to worry."

    "Well, let the young master go to your house to propose marriage."

    Qiao Yu Nan ear root one red, "he said."

    Aunt Chen was very excited. "Great, great. I used to think that the young master really didn''t like women, but she was so worried. It turns out that the young master has been waiting for you all these years."

    Qiao Yunan: "I''m not sure."

    See a little girl some shy, Aunt Chen then change the topic, "today let you repay my craft."

    "Well, I haven''t eaten the meal made by Aunt Chen for a long time."

    When Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen come back, Nanyuan is more lively, but it can''t stop Qiao Yunan from going back.

    Just the day before Qiao Yunan wants to go back, Xiaoying comes to pick up someone. At that time, Qiao Yunan is still in the yard with Aunt Chen to play with flowers and plants. Hearing this, she is excited and reluctant to give up.

    Excited can go home, do not give up the beloved man here.

    Wang Ziqiu looked at her as if she wanted to print her face into her mind. Qiao Yunan also looked up at him and said, "brother Ziqiu."

    "Darling, when you come home, I''ll come."

    "Yes."

    Aunt Chen, looking at the two people''s greasy and crooked appearance, also came forward to Qiao Yu Nan and said, "Yu Nan, you go back first. After you leave, we''ll get ready and start. It''s not a few days later than you in the evening."¡° Yes Qiao Yunan can be coquettish with Wang Ziqiu, but when Aunt Chen said this, she blushed uncontrollably, sorry. Several people went to the front yard together. Xiaoying said directly, "miss four, I''ll be out tomorrow. The master asked me to take you back."¡° I see Qiao Yu Nan stuffy should a, and then look back at Prince autumn. Wang Ziqiu said, "let''s go. I''ll send you there."¡° Good She was happy to stay a little longer. Xiaoying is walking over, Prince Qiu send Qiao Yunan nature is also walking in the past, two people on the road, secretly holding a small hand, all the way forward. Soon he arrived at Qiao Yuling''s Inn. Xiao Liu was in the lobby. When he saw them coming, he turned his eyes. Not to mention his fourth sister, he even ignored his good brother and went upstairs. Wang Ziqiu sent Qiao Yunan upstairs and met Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei and Xiao Liu¡° It''s a small face. I haven''t gone back yet. It''s like how much you feel when we go back. " Qiao Yuling gives Qiao Yunan a white look. He always feels that this is a little white eyed wolf. He doesn''t want to go back at all. It''s too much. Qiao Yunan immediately flattered and called: "second sister, I have nothing to do. I''m very happy to be able to go home."¡° Are you serious¡° Seriously¡° What''s the matter with your face? Prince, it''s fun at home. It''s not as good as your own. You''re too troublesome. " Qiao Yuling light said, a pair of I didn''t see you two have ambiguous spark appearance. Small six in a side taut small face, in the heart already happy open, or two elder sister has a way.

 Chapter 2306

    Qiao Yunan opened her mouth and wanted to say that she would marry Prince Qiu, but... I''m sorry. I can only worry, "second sister, I feel that brother Ziqiu is very good."

    "Well, Mr. Wang is a good man. Then you can''t trouble him." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao explained, "second sister, you should know that brother Ziqiu was the one who saved me."

    "You know, thanks to Mr. Wang at the beginning, otherwise you would have suffered a lot when you were young." Qiao Yuling continues to say, a pair of you say what I don''t understand the appearance.

    Qiao Yunan worried, "second sister, brother Ziqiu is very good to me, I want to be with brother Ziqiu."

    "Well, I''ve lived in the Wang family for many days. I should go home. I can''t be so willful." Qiao Yuling looked back at Prince Qiu and said, "Mr. Wang, thank you for taking care of my sister. We''ll go back tomorrow and have a chance to play at home. Xiao Liu still welcomes you."

    Suddenly the nominated Xiao Liu felt his throat blocked. He didn''t. He didn''t welcome this man.

    Qiao Yunan didn''t know that Qiao Yuling was intentional because of her trust in her family. But Wang Ziqiu saw that Qiao Yunan was anxious to explain. He reached out and gently pulled Qiao Yunan''s hand. Qiao Yunan turned back and worried. Wang Ziqiu shook her head.

    Looking back at Qiao Yuling, he said, "in this case, I''ll go back first. I''ll go to Qiao''s village in a few days."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation, but the boy was a straightforward one. He said he would ask for marriage.

    Wang Ziqiu finished and left. Qiao Yunan hurriedly followed him downstairs. Qiao Yuling didn''t follow him. Qiao Yunan took Prince Qiu and said, "brother Ziqiu, don''t worry. I''ll explain to the second sister when I go back."

    "Don''t explain. Just go back with your second sister. When I get hired, everyone will know."

    "All right."

    "Go back. I''ll go back first." Wang Ziqiu''s eyes are deep. Qiao Yunan looks at him pitifully. Prince Qiu can''t bear it. He releases Qiao Yunan''s hand and turns to leave immediately.

    He held his hand tightly under his sleeve for fear that he would turn back on an impulse.

    That night, Prince Qiu began to prepare the betrothal gifts.

    After seeing off Prince Qiu, Qiao Yunan went upstairs. The third floor of the inn was wrapped by Qiao Yuling. After Qiao Yunan went up, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuling were chatting and laughing.

    "Second sister, Xiao Liu, you''ve gone too far." Qiao Yu Nan Du lips, particularly unhappy said.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter? How can we go too far? "

    "Even if it''s too much, brother Ziqiu doesn''t care about you. How can you be so cold? And... Second sister, I''m with brother Ziqiu. Brother Ziqiu will go home to propose marriage." Qiao said.

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "Yunan, you two took care of each other when you were young, but you haven''t contacted Wang Ziqiu since you grew up. Can you tell clearly whether your feelings for him are love or gratitude? So I don''t agree with that. "

    Small six in the side to help voice, "is, don''t agree, who knows how to return a responsibility son, say again, Prince autumn if before in the heart really have you, why go to our time silent, cheat you to leave home, just let you recognize him, I see he didn''t according to good intentions."

    "Xiao Liu." Qiao Yu Nan small face serious, "this matter is a misunderstanding, son autumn elder brother didn''t know at the beginning whether I married or not, afraid oneself say directly, in case I married, will affect me."

    "But he didn''t confess after he knew you were not married, so this man is not good at all." Small six that share of resentment has not gone, is not let go, "I feel that the second sister is right, Prince autumn is not suitable for you."

    Qiao Yuling sat on one side, the old God in, now days are too boring, a few children are not around, can only tease sister to play.

    Qiao Yu Nan is really anxious, pitifully looking at Qiao Yu Ling, "second sister, do you think so?"

    "Xiao Liu''s idea is my idea. I will tell my parents about it when I go back." Qiao Yuling''s face was light, it seemed that he had moved the real thing.

    That night, Qiao Yunan was worried and angry. When she left, because she left early, as soon as the gate of the city opened, their carriage left the city.

    When Prince qiuda came in the morning, Qiao Yuling and his party had already left.

    Qiao Yu Nan on the way back, because Qiao Yu Ling does not agree, anxious full mouth bubble, the whole person has lost a circle.

    This day stopped to have a rest, Nangong Chenwei stood beside Qiao Yuling and asked, "Yunan is anxious to get angry these two days, the whole person has lost a circle, do you really want to agree?"

    Qiao Yuling blinked, "don''t you think Yu Nan was a little fat before? Now it''s just good to be thin like this. After going back, there will be delicious food. She''ll make it up a little. She''s just getting married. It''s the best way to dress. I''m helping her. It''s not good to let this girl lose weight seriously. "

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t know what to say, just looked at Qiao Yuling, "what you said is reasonable."

    "Of course." On the other hand, Qiao Yunan is still saying good things to Xiao Liu. She''ll go back soon. She''s dying of anxiety. Xiao Liu and her second sister haven''t done it. After going back, her parents even disagree. She needs to take Xiao Liu and her second sister one by one before going back¡° What Xiao Liu and Si Jie said is true. He''s really a good man. I didn''t cheat you. He''s very nice to me, too. Do you want me to be happy? "¡° Hope, I hope that the fourth sister can be happy, but this person is Prince Qiu can''t, he had cheated all of us, parents know will not be happy, this person didn''t even have a word of truth, back to cheat you how is good? We call it prevention. Besides, Wang Cheng is so far away, he''s going to bully you, and we can''t help you. "¡° He won''t bully me. Besides, the third sister is far away from me. The shadowless gate is far away. Why don''t you worry? The third brother-in-law will bully the third sister. " Small six white her one eye, "you and three elder sister''s affair can compare?"? You are only together when you were young. The third sister and her husband have been in a rough relationship for so many years. They will cherish each other more. After they get married, they can only live a happier life. "¡° Qiao Jianquan, did you do it on purpose Qiao Yunan looked at him angrily. On purpose. Xiaoliu grinned, "no, I''m doing it for you. Fourth sister, don''t embarrass me. I won''t compromise because you are cruel to me. It''s not OK." Qiao Yu Nan is almost to be small six angry to death, "that you say how, can agree."

 Chapter 2307

    "This... Can''t be any better. Anyway, I don''t think it''s good for you two to be together. Fourth sister, you can let me go. Don''t pester me here. You have the skill to pester me. Why don''t you ask the second sister why she doesn''t agree? When the time comes, the second sister agrees. Even if I go home and talk to my parents, it''s easier to do things with the second sister saying good things to you."

    Qiao Yu Nan white his one eye, "still not all is your fault, if you are good, agree, I still need in you here ink?"

    "There''s nothing I don''t agree with. At most, I''ll go home and tell my parents that Prince qiu''an doesn''t have any good intentions. If you marry in the future, you may suffer losses and so on. I promise I won''t say anything else. Second sister, you can rest assured." Small six change direction guarantee.

    Qiao Yunan just wants to beat the dog''s head of Xiao Liu, "come on, fight."

    "Four elder sister..." small six weak weak called a, not fight but, just don''t want to start.

    "Come on."

    So they fight again, such things are common on the way home. Qiao Yunan is in a bad mood, so he has to fight with Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu becomes a sandbag to play with.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stand and watch, one for Xiao Liu and the other for Xiao Qiao Yunan. They are all typical spectators and don''t dislike big things.

    Longitudinal tube on the road how toss, finally almost to Qiao village, Qiao Yunan''s heart is also with the hot pot fried in general, very suffering.

    That day, at the dining table, Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao''s food and said, "Yunan''s food still needs to be eaten. If you don''t eat, you can''t face things when you go back."

    "The second sister knows she''s going to embarrass me." Qiao Yu Nan grumbles discontentedly.

    Qiao Yuling hooked his lips. "I received a letter from my parents two days ago."

    Small six fierce raised his head, Qiao Yunan reaction is not very big, think of their parents to write a letter is nothing but to find her and so on.

    Qiao Yuling has the final say in the words of a match maker: "Yu Nan, ah, your sister didn''t think about you. But some things are not the second sister''s plan. As this matter, she is not able to promise you now. It''s the parents'' life and matchmaker''s words since ancient times."

    Qiao Yunan figured it out and was in a good mood. "Hum, second sister, Xiao Liu, I don''t ask you any more. We''ll hurry home after dinner. After we get home, I''ll tell my parents that as long as my parents agree, even if you don''t agree, I can''t help it."

    "I think it''s a bit difficult." Qiao Yuling said quietly.

    Qiao Yu Nan took a breath and suddenly lost the battle. "Second sister, my good second sister, please forgive me. Did brother Ziqiu offend you before? Can I ask him to apologize to you? Let''s not be angry. It''s all the way. My lips are almost worn out. You still don''t agree. I''m really... Too difficult. "

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look. "It''s not something I don''t agree with. I''ve just said the order of my parents and the words of the matchmaker. As long as my parents agree, it''s OK. But now... My parents have ordered a family for you at home. How can they agree with Prince Qiu and you?"

    "What? What kind of kiss? Why do my parents order such a kiss for me? " Qiao Yunan just wanted to eat. Now she has no appetite.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t take out the letter. "My parents met a scholar on the way home. I feel that he is very nice. My parents like him very much, so they want to marry you to him."

    "No, I don''t agree." Qiao Yunan is really going to cry this time. The second elder sister doesn''t agree with her. She can grind to let them agree, but now... The family has ordered a marriage. What''s the matter.

    Xiao Liu also heard the news for the first time. He was not sure whether it was true or not. "Second sister, really?"

    "Can I cheat you?" Qiao Yuling also white small six one eye, then silently picked up Nangong Chen Wei put in her bowl of vegetables to eat.

    Xiao Liu choked for a while. He didn''t agree with Wang Ziqiu and his fourth sister. He was just angry. Wang Ziqiu didn''t tell him the truth. He was cheated. His tone was not smooth, but his parents did it a little too fast.

    Qiao Yu Nan was anxious again, "second sister, Xiao Liu, do you really care about my happiness? I don''t like scholars at all. "

    "But Wang Ziqiu is also a scholar." Qiao Yuling retorts.

    "Brother Ziqiu also has skills. He is not a pure scholar. I can''t stand those who know all day." Qiao Yu Nan was dissatisfied.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t speak and eats in silence. Xiao Liu doesn''t speak either. Learning from Qiao Yuling, it''s no longer a matter of whether they agree or not.

    Qiao Yu Nan sees two people like this, anxious one mouthful did not eat, that night on the way home in the car fell ill, is completely anxious.

    Qiao Yuling from the space to take a pill to feed down, some distressed way: "have I played?"

    "It''s OK. Yunan is not a child. Let her know the difficulty of being together. We can cherish each other with Ziqiu in the future." Nangong Chenwei advised.

    Qiao Yuling is really some small regret, "that can''t toss my sister, should toss Prince Qiu, hum, wait for him to come to have a good toss."

    "Yes, when the prince comes in autumn, I''ll have a good time." Nangong Chenwei said with a smile. Because Qiao Yunan was ill and not far from Qiao''s village, they didn''t rest at night and went home all the way. At noon the next day, we arrived at Qiao''s village. All the way to Qiao''s door, Qiao''s family came back. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei got out of the carriage. Xiao Liu also got out of the carriage. Xiao Ying helped Qiao Yunan out of the carriage. Xiao Liu thought about her little daughter. She thought she would be alive and kicking when she came back, but now when she saw the sickly appearance, she felt distressed. "Oh, what''s the matter? How did Yu Nan come to be like this? "¡° I''m sick. Help me in first. " Qiao Yuling said. Xiaoying and Xiaoba put Qiao Yunan in. Xiaoliu plans to go in with her. Qiao Yuling grabs Xiaoliu. "Niang, Yunan is ill. Because of one person, she is so anxious to get angry."¡° Because of one person? Who? Has she been bullied? "¡° No, you don''t have to worry. I''ll boil some medicine for her and it''ll be OK later. "¡° That''s good. After Yu Nan went out, she didn''t take silver with her. Why did she lose so much weight? " Xiao Liu was very angry and hurried into Qiao Yunan''s room. Qiao Yuyue stood on one side and looked at Qiao Yuling thoughtfully, "what''s the matter with Yuling?"¡° Big sister Qiao Yuling cried with a smile. Qiao Yuyue said: "with you around, Yunan can be like this. What must have happened? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2308

    "Because of one person."

    "Yunan, do you have someone you like

    Qiao Yuling thought and nodded, "almost. Wang Qiu, who came to our house before, was Wang Ziqiu before."

    "Prince Qiu, that''s a familiar name." Qiao Yuyue didn''t remember for a moment.

    "It''s very familiar. This man is Yu Nan. When he was in the kingdom of incense, the young master of the Wang family saved Yu Nan."

    "Oh, he." Qiao Yuyue suddenly frowned, "no, if it''s the young master of the Wang family, then he should be able to recognize Yu Nan after he came to our house. Why hasn''t he spoken all the time? Now Yu Nan is ill for him. Isn''t it that Yu Nan can''t let him go, but there is someone in his heart?"

    "Bad... Almost." Qiao Yuling is equivocal. Anyway, he has made Yu Nan sick and made Wang Ziqiu''s troubles. It''s good for his elder sister to participate.

    Qiao Yuyue became angry and red. The most difficult thing in the world is not to love.

    "What does Prince Qiu mean? He came to our house to feel it quietly. He didn''t tell his true identity. Now he makes Yu Nan sick and thin like this."

    Qiao Yuling felt his nose without making a sound. Xiao Liu also silently lowered his head on one side. Fortunately, he acted with the second sister.

    "You didn''t send someone to Wang''s house to ask, what does Wang Ziqiu mean? It''s going to upset us, Yunan. "

    "No... no, he said he would come to our house some day." Qiao Yu''s spiritual way.

    Qiaoyuyue angry, "back you send someone to stare at it, if the prince autumn, I let your eldest brother-in-law take people to the village stop, don''t let him into the village, this thing don''t let Yunan know, Yunan know how sad."

    "Oh, I''ll have someone watching." Qiao Yuling did not explain.

    Six in the side of embellishment, "sister, you have to be careful, Yunan like Prince autumn, will certainly speak for Prince autumn." It''s nothing to add a fire occasionally.

    Qiao Yuyue said with a taut face, "I know. I''ll go in and have a look. I''ll talk to my mother about it later."

    "It''s going to trouble my elder sister. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."

    "Come on, all the way back, you go to rest first, I''ll cook for you later." Qiao Yuyue spoke very gently to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling nods gently and pulls Nangong Chenwei back to his room.

    Small six also busy way: "elder sister, I also tired not to be able to, went to rest first."

    "Yes."

    All the people who came back went to have a rest. Qiao Yuyue entered Qiao Yunan''s room. Qiao Yunan was still confused and didn''t respond. Xiao Liu sat on one side and cried anxiously.

    "Mother."

    "Yuyue, what''s the matter with Yunan? How come people are so sick. "

    Qiao Yuyue''s face is not very good, "Niang, this matter son all blame that Wang Qiu."

    "How does it have anything to do with Wang Qiu? Didn''t he leave long ago? " Xiao Liu was puzzled.

    "Wang Qiu is Wang Ziqiu, the man who saved Yu Nan in the Xiang kingdom." Qiao Yuyue did not wait for Xiao Liu to speak, so she whispered in her own way: "just now, Yu Ling told me that it was Prince Qiu that made Yu Nan become like this. She lost a lot of weight."

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he Xiao Liu''s friend? At the beginning, he also saved Yu Nan. How can he bully her? " Xiao Liu couldn''t believe it.

    Qiao Yuyue explained carefully, "I heard Yu Ling say that Yu Nan likes Prince Qiu, so she is ill."

    "Like a person can also be sick?"

    "Mother, it may be love but not." Qiao Yuyue also loves her sister very much.

    Xiao Liu''s face turned black in an instant, "Wang Ziqiu doesn''t like Yu Nan." Suddenly she thought of Wang Ziqiu''s age, "this... Wang Ziqiu''s family should have a wife, Yunan, this is really confused."

    "I guess so." Qiao Yuyue thought the same, but didn''t say it clearly.

    When others are small, Qiao people will not hurt their own people, naturally they will not agree.

    Liu''s tears came down again, "this child is really..."

    "Mother, isn''t there still Yongfei? Wait for Yunan to be better. Let Yunan contact Yongfei. Yongfei is also very good. Didn''t you and dad also say that they want to make an engagement for two? There''s an excellent one around here. Maybe Yu Nan will turn back. " Qiao Yuyue''s eyes are bright.

    Xiao Liu also wanted to, suddenly a white thigh, "I see this thing is OK, Yongfei is very good."

    "Niang, you don''t have to worry. Yuling said she would boil some medicine. It''s not convenient for her to come back all the way. Now she''s at home, just boil some medicine." Qiao Yuyue relieved Xiao Liu.

    Xiao Liu nodded gently, "well, I think it''s OK."

    Here two people mutter, on the other side Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are also talking.

    "I didn''t make it clear to my elder sister just now. Do you think she would be wrong?" Qiao Yuling has been lying in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, blinking at him and asking.

    Nangong Chenwei laughs, "if elder sister tells Niang truthfully, Niang should think... Wang Ziqiu has a wife in his family, and Yunan becomes the one who can''t be loved."

    Qiao Yuling can''t help feeling guilty, "ah... I''m also for Yu Nan''s sake, and I don''t know if she will blame me."¡° No¡° You''re going to coax me. "¡° I''ll only coax you all my life. "¡° Hua''er, have you ever coaxed me? "¡° It''s not the same Qiao Yuling chuckled, sweet in heart. They just got up after two hours'' rest. Qiao Yuling went to cook medicine for Qiao Yunan, and they were almost in time for dinner. Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue were cooking¡° Are you safe all the way back? " Qiao Yuyue asked. Qiao Yuling nodded, "it''s quite safe. Nothing happened." Suddenly she thought of the man mentioned in Xiao Liu''s letter. She was quite surprised. "Niang, didn''t you say you wanted to make an engagement for Yu Nan? Why didn''t you see that scholar when you came back? "¡° In school, he studied well and became a teacher. He has a good relationship with Siling. These days, he takes care of all the children in his family, and we can save a lot of trouble. "¡° Mother, it''s hard for you to leave so many children at home these days. "¡° It''s all right. Look what you say. It''s all your own children. What can you do? " Xiao Liu is very happy. Qiao Yuling chuckled and said nothing more. It''s getting dark. Qiao Hu and others are back. Nangong Siling and other children are also back. They haven''t seen each other for several months. Hua''er and xue''er come forward and hold Qiao Yuling''s leg. Hua''er talks about how she thinks of her mother, but xue''er quietly looks up at Qiao Yuling and doesn''t speak, but her upturned mouth betrays her mood. Qiao Yuling took them in her arms and gave them a kiss. Then she let them go and rubbed her son''s head. She was very satisfied with such a life. She had never thought that she could live such a safe life when she licked blood on the tip of a knife before.

 Chapter 2309

    The child is back, and so is an Yongfei. He lives in Qiao''s house now.

    When Qiao Yuling saw an Yongfei, he felt that this young man was very beautiful and beautiful. He looked like a little suckling dog as modern people call him.

    An Yongfei is a quiet boy, but he gets along well with the children.

    Qiao Yuling looks at an Yongfei and then eats silently. Even if there is no prince Qiu, I''m afraid this child is not suitable for Qiao Yunan. Yu Nan still needs to be like Wang Ziqiu. An Yongfei''s temperament is obviously introverted.

    In the evening, Xiaoying sleeps in Qiao Yunan''s room and stays to take care of Qiao Yunan. Everyone else has an early rest.

    When Qiao Yunan wakes up at night, she finds Xiaoying in the room. Seeing the familiar environment, she knows that she has returned home. She sighs inexplicably, "Xiaoying, do you think I can''t be with Ziqiu brother?"

    Xiaoying doesn''t know how to answer, because... She can see that the master is just deliberately embarrassed and doesn''t really disagree. After all, she will agree. She just wants to make the process more tortuous.

    But she couldn''t talk to miss four.

    "Does miss four really like Mr. Wang?"

    "Of course." Qiao Yunan nodded without hesitation.

    Xiaoying asked softly, "I remember when Mr. Wang first came here, the fourth young lady didn''t like Mr. Wang. It can be said that she was a little disgusted. Just because later she knew that he was someone you knew earlier, did you feel like him?"

    Qiao Yunan can''t answer this. It seems like this, but... When she didn''t know the identity of Ziqiu''s brother, Ziqiu''s brother took care of her in the temple. At that time, in fact... She was moved.

    But at that time, she resisted the approaching of other men and was not willing to accept Wang Qiu at that time.

    When she didn''t know that Wang Qiu was Wang Ziqiu, she really resisted and didn''t like Wang Qiu. Maybe she only had her brother from beginning to end.

    "Wang Qiu is Ziqiu''s elder brother. They are the same person, so it doesn''t affect him." Qiao explained.

    Xiaoying shook her head gently. "There are still some differences in the end. If the fourth young lady likes Prince Wang because he has been with the fourth young lady before, some of them don''t like him, but more of them should be grateful. But if the fourth young lady finds that he is good and a little bit moved when he gets along with him, it is love."

    "But... It seems that the young lady didn''t like him at that time, and there was less possibility of love. So the fourth young lady didn''t think about it carefully, and the master should have disagreed with it."

    Qiao Yu Nan is to listen to understand, feelings or because he had hated Prince autumn, this thing son yellow?

    "Miss four, go to bed early. I''ll talk about something tomorrow. Madam, because you were ill after you came back, I was worried and cried for a long time."

    "I see."

    Xiaoying falls asleep. Qiao Yunan doesn''t sleep until dawn. Her mind is in a mess. When she thinks of Xiaoying, she begins to doubt herself. Is her feeling for Ziqiu really just that of gratitude when she was a child?

    At dawn, her body suddenly froze. No, it shouldn''t be like this. She just likes her brother Ziqiu. She likes to be with her brother Ziqiu, which has nothing to do with the past. She also hopes to be with her brother Ziqiu every day in the future. This is love.

    At daybreak, Xiaoying started, Qiao Yunan also moved his body to follow, Xiaoying said: "the fourth young lady is still not cured, do not want to lie down for a while?"

    "No, if I lie down, I''ll be stiff." Qiao Yu Nan light said, got up to go out, the family has not been up, she intends to go out activities.

    I just went out and met a young man who was also exercising. He looked good.

    "Whose family are you from?" Qiao Yunan came forward to say hello. Before the boy spoke, she said, "you look like a scholar, a new gentleman in the school?"

    Youth Mou Guang Shan Shan, lightly nods, "is."

    It''s just a simple greeting. Qiao Hu, who just went out, saw it. As soon as he saw his favorite boy chatting with his daughter, he was very happy. He ran into the house in a hurry and said to Liu, who was going to the kitchen to cook: "I saw Yunan and Yongfei talking, and they talked happily."

    "That''s good. Yunan worries me. It''s good to have Yongfei around and say something."

    "No, I see they both like each other."

    "Then hurry up and do things for them. I heard that Prince Qiu is coming to our house. Don''t let that boy affect Yu Nan''s mood."

    "Well, I think so."

    Qiao Yunan really didn''t know that when she went out, she met someone who was her parents'' favorite. She just wanted to say hello to a strange face.

    It''s been passed down by my father that they have a good chat.

    She left after asking a question, and an Yongfei took exercise on her own. They didn''t meet each other.

    Soon everyone in Qiao''s family got up. Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue''s meal was cooked, and they were about to eat. An Yongfei entered the door first, and Qiao Yunan came out from the corner of the wall, and then came in.

    Coincidentally, in Qiao Hu''s view, the two children are afraid to be shy, so they stagger the time and go back. The more they see, the more satisfied they are. When Qiao Yunan came into her yard, she found an Yongfei standing in the yard. She was stunned for a moment and remembered what her second sister said. This person... This person is the engagement object arranged by her parents? When she thought that she had talked to this man just now, Qiao Yu Nan was in a worse mood, and her small face collapsed. Qiao Hu saw Qiao Yu Nan''s face changed again and again. He asked, "what''s wrong with Nan er? Go out, who''s upset you? "¡° No one Qiao said a word, turned into his room, angry, she thought it was the new gentleman, the original is his home that redundant scholar. Angry to angry, when it''s time to eat, she still has to go to eat. Before she sits down, Xiao Liu looks at her and says with a smile, "Yuling''s medicine works. Her face is much better. She has lost a lot of weight these days. Now that she''s back, my mother will mend it for you." Qiao Yunan smell speech, nose not sour, immediately began to complain, "Niang, wronged this son, blame two elder sister and six, if not for two elder sister and six I will not be sick, and, Niang, before to our Wang Qiu, is before I in..." "OK, eat." Xiao Liu''s voice interrupted Qiao Yu Nan''s words, the facial expression also pulled down, obviously some unhappy. Qiao Yu Nan''s heart clattered for a moment. Did the second elder sister say something to her mother after she came back yesterday, so that she could treat herself like this

 Chapter 2310

    "Niang, what''s the matter with you? You don''t mean you love me. Why didn''t you ask me what''s the matter?"

    Xiao Liu took a look at her, "OK, after dinner, your second sister and Xiao Liu said that they like people they shouldn''t like. Fortunately, I tell you, your father and I are in charge of your marriage. Yongfei is a good child and won''t bully you in the future."

    "But I will bully him, mother. Have you ever thought that you and my father are satisfied, but I''m not satisfied. He is weak. You are not afraid that other people''s children will be wronged after we get married?" For the first time, Qiao Yu Nan spoke to Xiao Liu in such a radical way.

    Xiao Liu is very angry. She looks at Qiao Yunan''s brain AChE. She also realizes that Qiao Yunan is telling the truth. Before, she always feels that it''s good for these two people to live together, but in case her daughter bullies others, she doesn''t want to let other people''s children be bullied.

    "You are getting older and older. You are not obedient at all." Liu said helplessly, but this time he was really angry.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei come in and see this. Qiao Yunan is even more angry and doesn''t want to see Qiao Yuling. He sits there alone and gets sulky.

    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Yuling loves Xiao Liu very much.

    Xiao Liu sighed gently, "it''s not the child. I''m not obedient at all. I''ve told her that I can''t do it. I still have to tell me that if she betroths Yongfei, she will bully others. I dare not let your father do it."

    Qiao Yuling''s mouth draws. It''s a fact. Yu Nan doesn''t like an Yongfei. Now he can book it. What should the prince do when autumn comes?

    "Niang, it''s not urgent. You should give her some time to think about it. Let''s have dinner first. Everyone is calm these two days." Wang Ziqiu''s action is also very fast. The day after tomorrow, he will arrive at Qiao''s village. Where can he get an Yongfei.

    And she saw, this child is a reading material, marry a Yunan such... Home should be able to lift the roof of the house, or do not harm other people''s good children.

    Qiao Yuling was persuading him. No matter how angry he was, Xiao Liu''s anger was gone. "En, eat first."

    An Yongfei and the Qiao family ate together. Just now when Xiao Liu was talking to Qiao Yunan, an Yongyong was talking to Qiao Hu in front of him. What they said was also about their engagement.

    After Qiao Hu said what he thought, an Yongfei said shyly: "Uncle Qiao, sister Yunan has just come back. She should be tired all the way. I think it''s better to slow down."

    "Yongfei, you don''t want to. If you don''t want to, just say it. Although uncle Qiao likes you very much, he doesn''t want to force you." Qiao Hu is very optimistic about an Yongfei, but if the child does not like it, he will not force it.

    An Yongfei said very honestly: "I have no parents in my family. If Uncle Qiao feels suitable, you will be the master of Yongfei. Yongfei will listen to Uncle Qiao in everything."

    Smell speech, Qiao Hu don''t want to arrange, he feel Yongfei is a good child, but this child in the emotional aspect seems to be some... Don''t want to understand, after marriage can be two things, Yongfei seems to be a little younger.

    "Then look everywhere first? Yu Nan is also at home these two days. If you like it, uncle Qiao will make an engagement for you. If you don''t like it, Qiao Hu will treat you as his son and show you other girls later. "

    "Listen to Uncle Joe."

    "Well, go to dinner. Your aunt Joe''s dinner should be ready."

    They went to dinner. When they first came in, Qiao Yuling advised Xiao Liu. Although the atmosphere was not good, no one gave an Yongfei a face, except Qiao Yunan.

    At dinner, everyone was very happy, except... Qiao Yunan.

    Sitting beside her, Xiao Liu really loves her daughter. After a while, she gives Qiao Yunan a piece of food. Qiao Yunan also eats all of it. She hangs her head and doesn''t want to talk.

    After dinner, an Yongfei takes the children to school. Qiao Yunan chases an Yongfei out and says, "wait a minute."

    An Yongfei looks back at Qiao Yunan, a little at a loss, "sister Yunan, what''s the matter with you?"

    Qiao Yunan originally wanted to curse. Just now, at dinner, she even thought about the words of curse. But in the face of an Yongfei''s simple eyes, she suddenly couldn''t scold, "you... That... I have someone I like, so I can''t make an engagement with you."

    "Oh, uncle Qiao said, we can contact first. If we can''t, he won''t force us. Since sister Yu Nan has someone she likes, I''m here to congratulate her." An Yongfei''s words are very serious and there is no falsehood at all.

    Qiao Yunan looked at such a simple an Yongfei, the gas in the heart, instantly disappeared, a simple little brother, why parents can''t think of it so much, to let themselves to harm such a person.

    "You go to school, I''ll tell you."

    "All right." An Yongfei left with a group of children. When they were talking just now, Qiao''s children were all there.

    So at lunch time... Qiao Yuling and Qiao Yuyue listened to their children tell the whole thing in the morning. Qiao Yuling''s whole body was shaking with laughter.

    Nangong Chenwei''s mouth is slightly drawn. It seems that an Yongfei is really only suitable for reading¡° How can an Yongfei be so simple? I don''t intend to make an engagement for these two people. If so, I have to break up. When Yu Nan marries an Yongfei, it''s really a wolf marries a sheep. " Qiao Yuling said impolitely. Nangong Siling stood and frowned, "mother, is it not good for you to describe the fourth aunt like this?"¡° There''s nothing bad about it. Your fourth aunt is a little wolf. She''s spoiled by the family. I think there will be prince Qiu who can live with her. " Qiao Yuling was filled with emotion. Nangong nianling asked, "mother, since the fourth aunt is a mother, what is Wang Ziqiu?"¡° Old fox¡° The fox and the wolf don''t match Hua Er said. Xueer stood quietly and listened to her brothers and sisters. After thinking for a long time, she said in a soft voice: "the old fox and the little wolf can coexist, but the old fox and the old wolf can''t In a word, let a few children suddenly open. Qiao Yuling looks at Xueer with satisfaction and praises her without stint, "it''s me who is smart." Xueer is a little embarrassed. Her face is slightly red. She silently drops her head and says in a soft voice: "my brother and sister are also very smart." Qiao Yuling also wants to talk. Nangong Siling pulls Xueer forward and says, "Xueer, let''s play outside."¡° Good Nangong Siling takes Xueer away, and Nangong nianling and Hua''er follow. Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "do you think Siling is especially good to Xueer, not like brother to sister?"

 Chapter 2311

    "Let them go, there''s nothing between children." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t matter. Although xue''er is brought back by Qiao Yuling, the little girl is weak. He also loves xue''er very much. They all look like she has come out.

    After hearing that Qiao Yuling didn''t speak any more, Nangong Chenwei, an ancient woman, could accept it. She is a modern soul, and she has nothing to accept. However, she still hopes that there is a simple relationship between Siling and Xueer.

    After discussing with Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu decides not to talk about Qiao Yunan and an Yongfei. These two children, on thinking about it, Yongfei suffers a lot. I''m afraid that Yu Nan will bully others.

    Qiao Yunan didn''t know that she was so despised. Although she was better, she was not in a good mood. So she stayed in the room, depressed.

    This is the second day after she went home. Ziqiu''s brother said that she would come back when she came home, and he didn''t know when she would come.

    Brother Ziqiu said that he would come with the bride price. He must have brought something when he came on the road. It''s hard to walk on the road. In case of mountain bandits or something, it would delay his journey.

    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She felt that she was wrong. She should have come back with her brother Ziqiu, but she shouldn''t have come back with her second sister.

    After a quiet day, the next morning, Qiao Yuling got up very early. After getting up, he went to the kitchen to find someone. Xiao Liu hasn''t got up yet, but Qiao Yuyue has already got up.

    "Sister."

    "Yuling, are you hungry? Why do you get up so early?" Qiao Yuyue is a big sister. She usually has special feelings for her sisters.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "no, I''ve come to tell you a message. After receiving the message, Wang Ziqiu should arrive at noon. There has already contacted the matchmaker."

    "Hum, you dare to come. Yesterday, Yunan was so angry that my mother was very upset. Today, I''m going to let Prince Qiu enter Qiao''s village. I don''t believe Qiao." When Qiao Yuyue talks, she throws a knife into the face case and goes out directly.

    Qiao Yuling: "she really wants to watch the fun, and it''s also for Qiao Yunan to have a better understanding of her feelings. However, when she saw her elder sister and mother so angry, she was distressed and doubted whether she had done something wrong.

    Out of guilt, she began to cook by herself. After a while, Qiao Yuyue came back. When Qiao Yuyue saw her cooking, she went forward and said, "don''t do it. I''m tired all the way. I''ll do it."

    "It''s OK. There are so many mouths at home. I''m usually not at home. Today I just do it once in a while. Don''t rob me, sister." Qiao Yuling insisted.

    Qiao Yuyue let her go, "you usually have things to do, I''m an idle person, so I can only cook."

    "Elder sister, how can you be an idle person? You are indispensable to people at home and abroad." Qiao Yuling gently hugs Qiao Yuyue and loves her sister.

    Qiao Yuyue thinks so however, "this has what, make a meal, clean, it is individual can do."

    "Elder sister, why don''t you do it like this? I''ll transfer two hands to my family. Since you feel that the work is boring, why don''t you go to the hot pot shop in the town to manage the accounts? You learned that at the beginning. "

    "No, after so many years, I''ve long forgotten. Besides, the village is very good now. It''s OK. Your brother-in-law takes me with him when he goes out, and I''ll go for a stroll. No one says I''m a cook at home. I usually cook for my children and my own family. I don''t worry if it''s someone else." What Qiao Yuyue said is true.

    Qiao Yuling also knows that when they were in the national medical office, Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu also liked to cook for their families, but they didn''t like servants.

    "Big sister, second sister." Qiao Yunan came in from the door, her eyes swollen.

    Qiao Yuling took a look and didn''t speak. Qiao Yuyue asked two questions with a straight face, "how did these eyes become like this?"

    "I didn''t sleep well last night. It''s swollen. I want a boiled egg." Qiao Yu Nan says, oneself plan to cook.

    Qiao Yuyue is distressed that she is just ill and hasn''t completely recovered, "OK, you go out, I''ll cook it for you later, and then come back to get it."

    "OK, thank you, sister." Qiao Yunan said with a smile and went out. When she returned to her room, she began to tangle. She didn''t know when Ziqiu''s brother would come.

    After breakfast, Xiao Liu pulled Qiao Yunan to make clothes for her. "Look at this, you''ve lost a lot of weight. You can''t wear any clothes on your body."

    "Niang, it''s OK. Why can''t I wear it?" Qiao Yunan doesn''t care. She wants to go to the village today, in case Ziqiu''s brother comes.

    She still believes in her brother Ziqiu.

    Xiao Liu took Qiao Yunan and said, "how can I wear it? You can see that the clothes are all big. You said that you were quite obedient when you were a child. It''s the same as being wild. You don''t know how to be obedient. You can go away and leave a letter. What do you want to do outside? What can your father and I do?"

    Xiao Liu cried when she said that. It''s not that she is hard hearted, but several children in the family have experienced ups and downs, and they all have the ability to defend themselves. Even if the children are outside, she doesn''t worry that they will suffer at all.

    But this morning, Yuyue said that Wang Ziqiu would come at noon and asked her to hold Yunan. She had no choice but to use bitter meat.

    As soon as Qiao Yu Nan saw Xiao Liu crying, she was flustered, "mother, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll do it, I''ll stand here, you can measure it for me." Xiao Liu''s heart is also a sigh of relief, afraid that he could not stop the fourth daughter, but tears did not wipe, and said, "mother do these things for you, our conditions are very good now, your second sister and your second brother-in-law, your elder sister is also very powerful in the village, your elder brother-in-law often runs outside."¡° Your third brother-in-law and third sister are also members of the shadowless sect, not to mention Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. When you come here, you can see that your clothes don''t fit. After you go out, people in the village will laugh. Others think I''m a mother and like your little daughter. " The above is nothing for Xiao Liu. Qiao Yu Nan letter, also obediently do, "Niang, you don''t sad, I''m ok, I don''t go out, just sit here waiting for you to do clothes for me, after the last letter, a walk away is my fault, I admit it."¡° It''s good to know what''s wrong. If you have something to discuss with your parents, your elder sister and brother-in-law, you can''t go out on your own. Although you have some self-defense ability, what should you do if something goes wrong? "¡° OK, I see Qiao Yunan was most afraid of Liu''s tears, and he kept wiping with his handkerchief anxiously, "mother, don''t cry. If the elder sister and the second sister know, I''ll make you angry and cry, then I''ll have to peel my skin."

 Chapter 2312

    "You know that girl."

    "Of course, I know that in my heart." Qiao Yunan said seriously that she amused Xiao Liu.

    On the other side, Qiao Yuyue and Xiaoying are waiting at the entrance of the tree. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are sitting under the tree and watching.

    "Sister, isn''t that good?" Qiao Yuling is still worried now.

    Qiao Yuyue shook her head. "There''s nothing wrong. Prince Qiu dares to cheat us, so he can''t enter Qiao''s village."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to talk. It was because of her. After she had nothing to do, she felt that she was getting worse day by day.

    Qiao Yuyue didn''t make trouble with Zhou Wenbin. She only borrowed a few people from Qiao Yuling, including Xiaoying, Xiaoba and thunder and rain.

    After waiting for a while, I saw a group of horses coming here from a distance. Qiao Yuyue saw the man on the horse from a distance, which was Prince Qiu.

    "Here we are." Qiao Yuyue said and said, "Xiao Ying, when you fight for a while, you must resist. You can''t let him go."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoying, Yingfeng and others don''t explain. They just obey the orders. Let alone the people Prince Qiu brings, I''m afraid Wang Ziqiu can''t beat them if he brings some more people.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei stood up silently. Xiao Liu didn''t know where to jump out at this time. He went to Qiao Yuling and asked in a low voice, "second sister, is it not good for us to do this?"

    "But... Look, elder sister, I dare not say it." Qiao Yuling didn''t dare.

    Xiaoliu frowned, and finally sighed, "I hope that the fourth sister will not break off the relationship with us."

    "No way." Qiao Yuling is very determined.

    Xiao Liu looked up and said, "second sister, do you have a back hand? How can you be so sure?"

    Qiao Yuling chuckles and points Prince Qiu and his party with his chin. "Even if Yu Nan wants to break off the relationship with us, he won''t let Yu Nan do it."

    Xiao six: "..." well, you are second sister, you has the final say.

    Soon, Wang Ziqiu''s team is in front of Qiao Yuyue. Wang Ziqiu sees the Qiao family and looks at the posture of Xiaoying and Yingfeng. At first, he thinks these people are coming to meet him, but now he doesn''t dare to think so.

    After dismounting, he came forward respectfully and called, "elder sister." Then he turned to look in the direction of Qiao Yuling and called, "second sister, second brother-in-law."

    "Who is elder sister? I don''t have a younger brother as big as you." Qiao Yuyue''s temper is very strong. When she thinks of her sister''s round face, she''s sharp now. She''s so thin that she''s angry with Prince Qiu.

    This dog man, clearly has a wife, but also to provoke Yu Nan, want to let Yu Nan when concubine? Don''t even think about it.

    Wang Ziqiu feels that Qiao Yuyue is not in a good mood. However, when he heard Qiao Yuyue talking like this, he was also frightened. When he came into contact with the Qiao family, his elder sister''s temper was very good. Now she''s so angry... Is there anything wrong?

    "Elder sister, I don''t know what Ziqiu did wrong. It makes you so angry." Wang Ziqiu put his attitude very low.

    Qiao Yuyue didn''t plan to give Wang Ziqiu a good word, "you said where you did wrong, even if you didn''t understand what you did wrong, dare to come to our house? And you even cheat us. If you are really Yunan, you should think for her. You have been cheating her all the time. We Yunan are kind-hearted girls, so we are cheated. Don''t you feel guilty at all? "

    Wang Ziqiu was a little confused, but he didn''t dare to have any temper in front of Qiao''s family. "Big sister is Ziqiu''s fault. Ziqiu should tell Yunan directly at the beginning, i..."

    "Well, there''s nothing to discuss. You can go back as you come. Yunan in our family has a betrother now, and we don''t care about your Wang family. You can go now." Qiao Yuyue made it clear that Prince Qiu would not go in.

    Wang Ziqiu began to think that it would be good to admit his mistake and let the Qiao family cool down, but suddenly he heard that Qiao Yunan had... People engaged to each other, and he couldn''t accept it for a moment.

    "Elder sister, is Yu Nan really engaged to someone else?"

    "Is it hard for me to be a big sister to cheat you?" Qiao Yuyue is very determined, simply pointing to Qiao Yuling, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask them."

    Wang Ziqiu looks at Qiao Yuling and Xiao Liu. The two people behind them are hard to ride a Tiger now. I have to admit it. If I don''t admit it, my eldest sister will skin them.

    So the two nodded together, and what they ordered was no burden. An Yongfei lived at home, and his parents really wanted an Yongfei to be a member of Qiao''s family.

    Confirm this matter, Wang Ziqiu frown, "elder sister, this matter is not any misunderstanding, I and Yu Nan are really in love."

    "Really? You mean it? Since it''s true, why don''t you deal with your family''s affairs? "

    She refers to Prince Qiu''s "wife."

    He thought it was about the Wang family.

    "Elder sister, the family''s affairs have been dealt with. After Yu Nan married me, she will be the master of the family. No one will embarrass her. Please rest assured." Wang Ziqiu tried to explain.

    Smell speech, Qiao Yuyue more angry, this man, in order to marry Yu Nan, unexpectedly side his hair wife all quit, such a man, even if can give Yu Nan is wife''s position, she is not willing to let Yu Nan marry in the past. Because of this sentence, Qiao Yuyue was completely angry, "Xiaoying, Yingfeng, you guys give me up, drive them out, and forbid them to step into Qiao''s village in the future." Wang Ziqiu: "I always feel something is wrong. Looking back at the two people under the tree, I find that Qiao Yuling is leaning against himself in Nangong Chenwei''s arms, and Nangong Chenwei''s hand caresses Qiao Yuling''s back again and again. Even Xiao Liu, who just stood there, is not seen now. It''s not right. It''s not right. There are several people in Yingfeng''s presence, and Wang Ziqiu doesn''t want to meet the Qiao family. He can only go back quietly with his own people and live in the town first. Then he sends people out to inquire. Qiao Yuling''s whole people trembled in Nangong''s Chen Wei Li, and it was awesome. She really didn''t expect her to give such a push. Wang Ziqiu left, Nangong Chenwei whispered in her ear, "people have gone, I think they will send someone to investigate." Qiao village because of the relationship between the farm, so there is a strange face is normal, Wang Ziqiu sent to inquire, casually ask a few can ask. Qiao Yuling raised her head from Nangong Chenwei''s arms. "It''s OK. Investigation. Anyway, when an Yongfei came back with his parents, he said that he wanted to make an engagement for two children. His parents also took an Yongfei as their son-in-law. It''s not our fake."

 Chapter 2313

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak.

    Then Qiao Yuyue watched the people go away, and then he called to the two people under the tree: "Yuling, I''ll go back first. You''ll send someone to watch the movement of Wang Ziqiu."

    "Good." Qiao Yuling looked back and saw Qiao Yuyue leave. She said, "if Yujia is here, will it be more lively?"

    Nangong Chenwei is glad to hear that Qiao Yuling is the second in the family. If Qiao Yuling is the youngest, she will have several sisters in front of her. It''s very difficult for her to get married.

    They stood under the tree, waiting for Qiao Yuyue to disappear. A young man trotted over and handed a letter, "King Chen, Princess Chen, my master, please."

    Qiao Yuling looked down at the letter and didn''t answer, "who is your master?"

    "Wang Ziqiu."

    "Oh, we don''t have time now. Go back and tell your master that you''d better not come. The engagement for Yu Nan is true, and he doesn''t need to send someone to inquire." Qiao Yuling didn''t want to see Prince Qiu.

    The young man looked up at Nangong Chenwei and asked, "his highness, the LORD said that he loves Miss Qiao as much as you love Princess Chen. I don''t know if it can be done."

    Nangong Chenwei slightly eyebrows, Qiao Yuling is amused by this sentence, did not answer the letter, looking at the young man said: "OK, go back, tomorrow we will go."

    "Waiting for you two." The boy said and left.

    Qiao Yuling praised, "the people around Wang Ziqiu are smart."

    "I''m afraid there are no useless people around the old fox." Nangong Chenwei''s evaluation of Wang Ziqiu.

    When Qiao Yuyue came home, she saw her mother holding Qiao Yunan talking. Just now, she saw that Wang Ziqiu''s anger was gone. "Yunan has lost a lot of weight. She has to make two more clothes, and I''ll make one for her."

    "Elder sister, in fact, I dress well, just do it all. You usually have to cook and clean the house. It''s very hard." Qiao said.

    Qiaoyuyue more love qiaoyunan, his good sister, how can give that kind of dressed beast, "Yunan really grew up."

    Xiao Liu looked up at her eldest daughter, did not speak, and continued to work.

    At this moment, the atmosphere was just right. Qiao Yuyue thought about it and said: "mother, I heard that there was a young man who had good family conditions. When he was a child, he was ill and cured by a little girl''s family. Later, when the little girl grew up, the young man went to cheat the little girl''s feelings..."

    "Elder sister, are you sure it''s a lie? Maybe it''s love. " The story told by the elder sister is similar to her own experience.

    Qiao Yuyue frowned, "it''s not cheating. He has a wife. The girl''s family conditions are very good, and it''s impossible to be a concubine for this young man. He doesn''t know if he''s a concubine, so he has to marry the little girl even if he gives up his wife."

    Qiao Yu Nan opened her mouth and didn''t speak. She also felt that this young man was very bad. She knew that she had a right wife, and she had to provoke someone who didn''t want to be a concubine. Later, she divorced her right wife.

    "Elder sister, what happened then?"

    "What can I do, little girl? My family doesn''t agree. How can I marry a girl who has been pampered and grown up in my family?" Qiao Yuyue didn''t have a good temper to finish, staring at Qiao Yunan, "you can''t give the whole family this kind of thing, I''m afraid my mother will break your leg."

    When the eldest daughter mentioned it, Xiao Liu recognized the meaning of it and immediately echoed, "yes, this kind of man who wants to change his mind can''t want it, and can''t be a small one for others. If Yu Nan really dares to do such a thing, I''ll break your legs with your father, and let you stay at home and support you all your life."

    Qiao Yu Nan necked to shrink, "Niang, elder sister, you rest assured, the person I like has no wife, he is very good."

    Xiao Liu''s: "it''s stupid that her silly daughter didn''t understand each other''s situation.

    Qiao Yuyue: "this younger sister has not been saved. We must take good care of her, but we can''t go wrong.

    Qiao Yunan, who is confused, thinks that when Ziqiu''s elder brother comes to the house, let his mother and elder sister have a look. Ziqiu''s elder brother has no wife.

    I don''t know when Ziqiu''s elder brother will come. Today, she is a little flustered. I don''t know if something happened to Ziqiu''s elder brother.

    Prince autumn things, few insiders, Qiao people are very tacit understanding, no mention.

    The next day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to an appointment. Because Wang Ziqiu brought a lot of things, he directly packed an inn in the county.

    See Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, Prince autumn is very respectful, "second sister, second brother-in-law."

    Qiao Yuling rolled his eyes. This man is really cheeky. They have said many times that it has nothing to do with him. They told him not to call him second sister or second brother-in-law, but Wang Ziqiu just didn''t listen. Forget it, let him go if he likes.

    It may be called sooner or later.

    When they sat down, Wang Ziqiu poured tea for them in person. His attitude was very humble. After delivering the tea, he looked up at them and asked, "second sister, second brother-in-law, I asked you to come here to ask if my family has any misunderstanding about me?"

    "What misunderstanding?" Qiao Yuling is more direct than Wang Ziqiu.

    Wang Ziqiu was stunned. He didn''t show anything on his face, but he still had an idea in his heart. How could Qiao Yuling not know, "elder sister didn''t let me into the village yesterday, and said that I didn''t deal with my family''s affairs well, this matter..." he believed that his itinerary could only be found out by these two people in front of him, but elder sister couldn''t find out¡° It''s nothing. The elder sister thought you were married, and then she provoked Yu Nan and wanted her to be a concubine, so she was angry and asked you to deal with your family''s affairs well, but you didn''t mean to deal with them well? " Mention this matter son, Qiao Yuling wants to smile, "I guess elder sister thinks you will own that is wife to divorce, more dissatisfied with you." Wang Ziqiu almost choked to death by a mouthful of tea. What does it mean that he is married? What does it mean that he has a wife? What does it mean that he wants Yu Nan to be a concubine? What does it mean that he has divorced his wife¡° Second sister, if you have any dissatisfaction, just say it directly. " He was really afraid, and he could see that he was not satisfied. Qiao Yuling raised his eyes and glanced at him. "I''m not satisfied with anything. We don''t care about the things between you. It''s just that you and Yu Nan were in love when they were children. I''m afraid you don''t like each other. So I don''t want my sister to be wronged. That''s why I give you a little trouble."¡° I can guarantee with my life that I''m not in love with Yu Nan when I was a child. I really like her. " What Wang Ziqiu said is very emotional. Qiao Yuling''s eyes flashed and found that Wang Ziqiu was serious, "that''s your idea. Two people are mutual when they are together. Maybe Yu Nan doesn''t think that way about you? When you come to my house as Wang Qiu, Yu Nan is very resistant to you. "

 Chapter 2314

    "I''m to blame for this..." Wang Ziqiu explained the misunderstanding again, and Qiao Yuling sighed, "ah, your business has nothing to do with me, I''m just worried about my sister."

    Wang Ziqiu has no choice but to look at Qiao Yuling. He can only look at Nangong Chenwei, hoping that Nangong Chenwei can pity him, a man who can''t be loved.

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Chenwei didn''t even look, just sat quietly.

    Wang Ziqiu had no choice but to ask, "if I can guarantee that there is a love between men and women between myself and Yu Nan?"

    "Then you get married." What Qiao Yuling said is very easy.

    Wang Ziqiu also breathed a sigh of relief, "I hope that the second sister can speak and count."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "so you think I don''t mean what I say?"

    Wang Ziqiu now where dare, can only shake his head, "no, I am anxious."

    "It''s almost the same. Since you know that the elder sister and my mother have misunderstandings about you, don''t say it. Under the misunderstanding, it can prove that the relationship between you is really perfect."

    This is not for him to say. He knows that he has been misunderstood and can''t explain.

    Wang Ziqiu sees off Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei in a complicated mood. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He just wants to prove it in his mind.

    Qiao Yuling looked up at the sky, youyou said: "this day is too boring, the things of Ziqiu and Yunan are estimated to be fast, and there is another happy event at home."

    "Is that agreed?" Nangong Chenwei takes her hand.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "there''s something else I don''t agree with. The businessman promises again. Wang Ziqiu has the courage to promise, so he is sure to do it. It proves that he is sincere, not because of his childhood feelings."

    "Well, I don''t want to. Go and have something to eat."

    "Good."

    On the third day of Prince Qiu''s arrival, Qiao Yunan still didn''t know, but she didn''t care about her except that Xiao Liu took her. Qiao Yunan wandered around the village every day, hoping to see Prince Qiu.

    Several days have passed, and Ziqiu''s brother hasn''t come yet. I don''t know if something happened on the way.

    In the afternoon, the children are running outside the school, and Qiao''s children are also walking inside. Other children are anxious to go home, while Qiao''s children are thinking about where to play for a while.

    A few boys suggested that they should go to the mountain to catch some game. Nangong Siling and Ping''an were so excited that they went up the mountain together. When they came back, they all had the skills to play with Hua''er.

    But Xueer can''t. Xueer is not in good health. It''s Qiao Yuling who gives her a little food. These days, when Qiao Yuling is away, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue take extra careful care of her.

    Xueer can''t go to the mountain.

    Hua''er and his beloved sister are planning to go too. Xue''er is very considerate. "Sister, you can go. I''ll be fine by myself. I''ll go home."

    "But we don''t want you to go home alone." Hua''er is very embarrassed to say that she suddenly sees Qiao Yunan not far away. Her eyes are bright. "It''s my aunt, Xueer. Shall we go to my aunt? You''re with my aunt, and we''ll go up the mountain and grab food for you. "

    "I''ll go by myself. Sisters, go to the mountains."

    Seeing the boys go far away, Hua''er and her parents are anxious to come back. The children have a playful heart, so they run away. Xue''er goes to find Qiao Yunan by herself.

    "Auntie."

    Hearing soft Nuo''s voice, Qiao Yunan looked back at Xueer and said with a smile, "Xueer, why are you alone, brothers and sisters?"

    "They''re all up the mountain." Xueer replied obediently.

    Qiao Yunan also loves Xueer, and finds that how delicate the child is, the child is still very thin, "why don''t you grow meat?"

    "Xueer is not in good health. She doesn''t absorb it." Xueer replied seriously, "my aunt has been walking around the village these two days. Is she waiting for someone?"

    "Ah, even you can see that my aunt is waiting for your uncle."

    "Little uncle..." Xueer thought, "is it uncle Prince Qiu?"

    "Yes, yes." Qiao Yunan is very excited. The first person in her family to accept Wang Ziqiu tells her how to be not excited.

    Xueer looks at Qiao Yunan with some heartache, "little aunt, isn''t little uncle coming? Why didn''t you see him? "

    "Coming? You mean your little uncle came to the village? " Qiao Yunan is a little nervous. Whether the child is talking nonsense or not, she hasn''t seen Ziqiu''s brother.

    Xueer nodded heavily, "here it is. It''s in town now."

    "You... How do you know?"

    "Listen to grandma and aunt."

    Qiao Yunan suddenly feels that her mother pulled her out of the room that day. Later, the elder sister came back and said something wrong. Ziqiu''s elder brother didn''t have a wife. How could he

    No, she''s going to have a look.

    "Xueer is the best. You go home by yourself first. My aunt will come back soon when she goes to town."

    "Good." Xueer should be back.

    Qiao ran all the way to the town. Thinking that she didn''t know where Wang Ziqiu was staying, she went to two inns in the town. The first one didn''t. when she went to the second one, she found that there was someone guarding the door and there were no guests inside.

    She could immediately conclude that Wang Ziqiu was in it¡° Are you the Wangs She went up to the two and asked. The two gatekeepers saw Qiao Yunan and immediately answered, "Miss Qiao Si, the master is inside." Qiao Yunan hurriedly went inside. Wang Ziqiu was on the second floor, constantly writing and drawing on the paper. When he heard the knock outside, he answered, "come in." Qiao Yunan pushed the door and saw the person he was thinking about day and night. Tears came out. Brother Ziqiu really came, but he didn''t know. Wang Ziqiu is busy. He finds that the people who come in don''t speak. When he looks up, he sees that the people he puts on the top of his heart are actually thin and full of tears¡° Yunan. " With a cry, he quickly got up and walked around the table to her. He reached clumsily to wipe her tears. "What''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? " Qiao Yu Nan is hoarse voice, "son autumn elder brother, you have already been to Qiao family village?"¡° How did you know that? I haven''t sent anyone over these two days. " Wang Ziqiu was a little surprised. The Qiao family would not say it. Other people in the village didn''t know it. Yu Nan should not know it¡° What Xueer said, if it wasn''t for Xueer, I didn''t know you were here. You did come, but why didn''t you go home? Aren''t you going to propose marriage? " Qiao Yunan has a lot of problems. Prince Qiu see her cry can''t, can only gently coax, "OK, don''t cry, cry again is not beautiful, I want to go to propose, but wait a little bit better, want your family to agree." Qiao Yunan looked up at Prince Qiu, stunned for a moment, "what happened to brother Ziqiu?"¡° No, let''s wait. I''ll go to your house when I''m ready Wang Ziqiu can only pacify Qiao Yunan, and he doesn''t want to say anything else. If there is wind and rain, he will cover her. She just needs to be her own little princess.

 Chapter 2315

    "Good." Qiao Yunan answered and talked with Wang Ziqiu for a long time. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, she went home separately from Wang Ziqiu.

    Qiao''s family has a meal in the evening. After Qiao''s return, her family is waiting for her to eat.

    "Where is this going?" Asked Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Yu Nan looked up at Xiao Liu, as if he had no soul, and said nothing. The rest of the Qiao family saw that Qiao Yu Nan was not right. Qiao Yu Yue also asked, "what''s the matter with you, Yu Nan? If you have something to say, let''s think about it together. "

    "No more." Qiao Yu Nan light said a, begin to eat.

    Other people because Qiao Yu Nan''s mood is not good, all silence to eat, after dinner Qiao Yu Nan went back to the room.

    Xueer went to Qiao Yuling''s room and hung her head to know her, "mother, I told my aunt that my uncle came to town. After my aunt came back from town, she was in a bad mood."

    Qiao Yuling clear, "it doesn''t matter, tell aunt told aunt, things always have to solve."

    Xueer still has some remorse. She looks up at Qiao Yuling and asks, "mother, my uncle has come to town. Why can''t I stay with my uncle? My aunt is not happy."

    "My mother just wanted to see if they knew what they were feeling."

    Xueer doesn''t understand, but she feels her mother is right. She quietly exits the room and goes back to her room.

    Qiao Yuling some worry, "the state of Yunan is not right, I think Prince Qiu should not say anything."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei sees his woman''s worried appearance, "don''t worry, Wang Ziqiu has discretion."

    "Yes."

    When we got up early the next day and had breakfast, we still saw that Qiao was in a bad mood. Before we spoke, Qiao looked at the people and said, "Mom and Dad, I agree with you to marry an Yongfei."

    "Yu Nan." Xiao Liu found that her daughter was angry, "marriage is not a joke, nor can you just say a few words."

    "Oh." Qiao Yunan answered and ate in silence. All the people of Xiao Liu couldn''t figure out the way of Qiao Yunan for a moment.

    After dinner, Qiao Yunan goes out. Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to follow her quietly. She thinks that Qiao Yunan is going to see Prince Qiu in the town. Unexpectedly, instead of going to the town, she goes to a nearby village and finds a famous matchmaker in ten li and eight townships.

    She even asked the matchmaker to tell her that she didn''t have any requirements for her husband. No matter whether the family was poor or not, Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu could only like it, so she agreed.

    Generally, matchmakers don''t take this seriously, but the situation of the Qiao family is different. The conditions of the Qiao family are set up in all kinds of villages, and people have been thinking about it for a long time.

    But we all just ask the matchmaker to find out. When the matchmaker comes to ask the Qiao family, Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu both mean the same thing. Look at their daughter. As long as she wants, they will agree.

    Now the only daughter of the Qiao family says that as long as her parents agree, she also agrees, so the matchmaker is excited. Her first reaction is to have a teenager of the right age in the family of relatives and friends who have good relations with her family.

    Qiao Yu Nan finished and went back. After returning home, she stayed in the room and didn''t come out, as if nothing had happened.

    Qiao Yuling heard Xiaoying come back and said that Qiao Yunan went to find the matchmaker himself and said that no matter what, the first reaction was, did the girl blow with Wang Ziqiu.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t ignore his sister. He went to the town to find Prince Qiu for the first time.

    Wang Ziqiu heard that Qiao Yuling was quite surprised, "second sister, how did you come here?"

    "Why, I can''t come yet?" Qiao Yuling was not willing. He was almost angry. He came in and sat down and asked, "what''s the matter between you and Yu Nan?"

    "It''s nothing. I''ll ask Yu Nan to wait for a few days and I''ll go to propose marriage. I''ll prove to my second sister that our relationship is true."

    "Oh." Qiao Yuling believes in Wang Ziqiu. The problem lies with Qiao Yunan. She doesn''t stay much and goes home directly.

    Qiao Yunan didn''t come out after she entered the room. Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu were making clothes for Qiao Yunan. Qiao Yuling told Qiao Yunan about going to the matchmaker after she went in.

    Xiao Liu''s heart aches, "this child is also dead brain, this world''s good man is more, how to take a fancy to Prince Qiu that person, also so dead corner."

    "Niang, I feel very good. The thing between Yu Nan and Zi Qiu can''t be done. Now when she tells the matchmaker, we should. If we want to see more, maybe we have the right eyes."

    "This matter..."

    Xiao Liu''s words did not come out, Qiao Yuling interrupted, "mother, elder sister, Wang Ziqiu has not married, there is no wife at home, he has never been married."

    "Ah?" Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue are surprised, and they all look at Qiao Yuling inconceivably.

    Qiao Yuling can only say: "I recognized Prince Qiu when he came home, but he didn''t confess his identity and I didn''t say anything. Later, he went to the shadowless gate together. When Yu Nan left, he didn''t say his identity. After Yu Nan left, he always followed Yu Nan, and we followed Wang Ziqiu."

    "Yu Nan didn''t feel about Wang Ziqiu until later, when they came to Wangcheng together, Yu Nan knew that Wang Qiu was Prince Qiu, the elder brother of Ziqiu, so she fell in love with Prince Qiu."¡° I''m always afraid of this girl. I can''t tell her feelings for Wang Ziqiu, so I don''t agree with them on the way back. As for Xiao Liu, it''s because he cheated him. Xiao Liu is not happy. "¡° As a result, Yu Nan gets angry and persuades us. It''s no use all the way. She is very sick. The faster she gets home, the more anxious she is. Later, she gets sick and loses weight. "¡° After I got home, I didn''t make things clear on purpose, which made my mother and elder sister misunderstand me. " Qiao Yuyue frowned, "you''ve done this right. In case Yunan doesn''t like Wang Ziqiu between men and women, then what if Yunan regrets it?"¡° I also think so, originally intended to let two people talk about other things everywhere, who knows Prince Qiu is very anxious, direct door to propose, there is no way... "Qiao Yuling is reported to watch the excitement of the state of mind, but also from the bottom of my heart for Qiao Yunan good, who expected this girl to horizontal. Xiao Liu said on one side: "it doesn''t matter. Since she wants to come here, let''s go along with her. Let''s meet the matchmaker. Yuling, you can take time to meet Ziqiu in the county with me."¡° Good Qiao Yuling didn''t know what was going on in Xiao Liu''s heart, but he didn''t want to talk. Seeing the appearance of the eldest daughter and the second daughter, Xiao Liu said all his thoughts in his heart. When they heard Xiao Liu''s plan, they could not help admiring Xiao Liu.

 Chapter 2316

    It''s too awesome.

    On the afternoon of the day Qiao Yunan finished looking for the matchmaker, the matchmaker came with people. The news between the matchmakers was mutual. Not only the matchmaker she was looking for came, but also other matchmakers came.

    In the afternoon, many people came to Qiao''s house, and even began to queue outside the gate.

    When Xiao Liu saw the first one, he asked Qiao Yuling to call Qiao Yunan and come to see each other.

    When Qiao Yuling went to Qiao''s room, Qiao was sleeping on the Kang. "Yu Nan, you go to the matchmaker to say goodbye to you. The other party is coming. My mother asked you to go and have a look. She said that the young man is good-looking."

    Qiao Yunan is depressed. She really doesn''t want to see each other at all. She doesn''t understand why the family wants her to marry someone she doesn''t like, and she doesn''t want her to marry someone she likes.

    "Don''t look. Please tell my mother that if the bridegroom isn''t Ziqiu''s brother, everyone will be the same, and let my parents choose one that suits their eyes. I''ll just marry him."

    "Do you mean to let your parents decide for you?"

    "Yes." Qiao Yunan is sure that her family loves her and will not make a hasty engagement for her.

    But the fact is... She underestimated her family. When many people came in the afternoon and the next day, Qiao Yuling informed Qiao Yunan that there was already a good one at home. The man had met Qiao Yunan before and was very satisfied. He had already gone back to prepare the bride price and would send it tomorrow.

    Qiao Yunan''s heart sank down. She was very depressed. But she thought that Ziqiu''s brother was still there. If she heard the news, he would come. Ziqiu''s brother would not watch him marry someone else.

    In the anxious waiting, the bustling team of employees came. Qiao''s family made a date with each other. Qiao stood by the window. Her eyes were blank, she could not see hope, and she only heard the blessing words from others.

    That night, Qiao Yuling went into her room and told her that she would get married in three days.

    Qiao Yunan is in a state of collapse, but there is still a glimmer of hope in her heart that Ziqiu''s brother will come and will come. She continues to wait.

    She stayed in her room these days, but she didn''t go anywhere. The next morning, Qiao Yuling brought food to Qiao Yunan and told her a news.

    "Wang Ziqiu left and had a good meal. You will get married the day after tomorrow. By the way, the man has no relatives and friends. His parents agree to let him live in the house. Then your room will be cleaned up as a new house."

    Qiao Yu Nan did not listen to the words behind, but looked at Qiao Yu Ling, "second sister, what did you say just now?" These days, for the first time, she spoke.

    Qiao Yuling was a little stuffy and repeated, "Wang Ziqiu left."

    The next moment, Qiao Yunan crazy general ran out, Qiao Yuling want to catch up with all did not catch up, finally send Xiaoying far follow, afraid of Qiao Yunan accident.

    Qiao Yunan all the way to Prince Qiu''s Inn. Seeing the people coming and going, she ran in and looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "have you left the inn before

    "Gone, ah, it''s really pitiful. I heard that it was a thousand miles to ask for marriage. I didn''t expect that my beloved woman would marry someone else. The guests had to leave."

    "No, it''s not like that." Qiao Yu Nan''s face pale, mouth kept murmuring, out of the inn, in a trance to go home.

    Walking brain a white, directly fainted in the past, Xiaoying followed behind, hurried forward to help Qiao Yunan, and then take people home.

    Looking at Qiao Yunan who fainted, Qiao Yuling came forward to feel his pulse, "people are OK, but they are stimulated. Maybe... They will be deaf when they wake up again."

    "Does the jade spirit matter?" Xiao Liu was very happy at first, but now she has some regrets.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, mother. As long as things are open, don''t worry."

    "That''s good."

    As Qiao Yuling said, when Qiao woke up the next day, her eyes were out of sight, but she didn''t cry or make any noise. She was quiet and her eyes were only staring at one place.

    This day is also the day when Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting rush back. Not long after they get married, they receive Qiao Yunan''s letter from home. Qiao Yujia doesn''t worry about coming back, and Xia Yiting naturally follows.

    The owner of Xiamen doesn''t want to take care of the affairs of the shadowless gate, but he can''t twist the beloved woman. The beloved woman is reluctant to give up her son, so she has to take care of the affairs of the shadowless gate first.

    Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting will have a chance to come back. Originally, they will be back in a few days. However, Qiao Yuling wrote to Qiao Yujia and told her about Qiao Yunan. He also said that Qiao Yunan would get married tomorrow. So Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting drove day and night and finally came back.

    Qiao Yujia came back and Qiao''s house was busy. Qiao Yunan was sitting alone in the room. She couldn''t see the light, and her ears were very sensitive. When she heard the laughter of her family, she pulled the corners of her mouth and looked lonely.

    After Qiao Yujia came back, she learned something about Qiao Yunan, and also knew that Qiao Yunan was deaf because she was worried and stimulated. She gently comforted Qiao Yunan for a few words.

    "People should look ahead, don''t think too much, you will get married tomorrow, or the third sister will accompany you tonight."

    "No, I''m fine by myself." Qiao Yu Nan''s speech no longer has the previous vitality, lifeless. Qiao Yujia didn''t want to talk to this kind of Qiao Yunan. She didn''t say anything more. She turned and went out to find Qiao Yuling, "second sister, are you looking at Yu Nan''s deafness like this? It''s better for her to see that she will marry tomorrow. "¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll give her the needle tomorrow. It''ll be fine after the needle. Don''t worry Qiao Yuling had already thought about it. How could she watch her sister go to the sedan chair when she was blind. On the day of Qiao Yunan''s great joy, Qiao Yuling''s sisters had been living in the house for a long time. This house was previously occupied by guests. Nangong Chenwei had lived in the house before he was not Qiao''s son-in-law, and Xia Yiting had lived in the house before he was not Qiao''s son-in-law¡° Yu Nan, I''ll give you the needle. " Qiao Yuling to move, Qiao Yunan stopped her action, "no second sister, I''m so good now." It''s best for her not to see. It''s a pain to see¡° How can we talk nonsense? Since we want to get married, we need to see it. " Qiaoyuling and qiaoyujia and qiaoyuyue a few people a look, several people immediately to qiaoyunan pull, qiaoyuling action fast, soon needle from the head in. Qiao Yu Nan only felt the brain Weng for a while, followed by everyone''s happy smile, she was somewhat helpless, but the second sister had already applied the needle, you can see it. She sat there numbly, Qiao Yujia painted her make-up, and from time to time, her aunt came in to say congratulations to her. Finally, her aunt came in to comb her hair and say good luck. She wore a happy crown and called for the bridegroom. When he arrived, Qiao Yunan didn''t look forward to it. She just looked at Wang and said, "Auntie, please help me to cover my head."

 Chapter 2317

    "Good."

    On the cover, Qiao Yunan thought nothing could be seen, but Qiao Yuling played a careful trick for her. The cover can see the outside from the inside, but the bride''s appearance can''t be seen from the outside.

    Qiao Yunan was depressed, but she couldn''t say anything. She sat there and soon the matchmaker came, followed by the auspicious words. Then Qiao Yunan was helped out by the matchmaker.

    The bridegroom is standing outside the door, tall figure, handsome face, Qiao Yunan recognized at a glance is Prince Qiu, is Ziqiu brother, she was excited to reach out to take off the cover, or has been defensive Qiao Yuling reached out to tap her hand, and then whispered in her ear: "this time can''t take off the cover."

    Qiao Yu Nan has no other care, joy of holding Qiao Yu Ling''s hand, keep asking, "second sister is Ziqiu brother?"? Is it brother Ziqiu? "

    "Yes, come on, get on the sedan chair." Qiao Yuling only sent her to the door and did not go any further. Instead, she watched Qiao Yunan get on the sedan chair, and then the wedding procession left.

    The new house is in Qiao''s house, so the wedding procession went out to make a circle in the town, and then came back to Qiao''s house to get married.

    Qiao Yunan knew that her husband was Ziqiu''s elder brother, so she knew that she had been cheated by her family and Ziqiu''s elder brother. She said how could it be that her parents and elder sister were so in love with her, and how could they have engaged her without her consent.

    Qiao Yu Nan''s mood is excited, if not because today is her big happy day, she really wants to cry.

    When she came back to the wedding hall to get married, until she was sent to the bridal chamber, she was dizzy and quietly waiting in the room. It was noisy outside. I don''t know how long she waited. Finally, she heard the sound of footsteps, followed by a breath of wine.

    "Yu Nan." Wang Ziqiu stands in front of Qiao Yunan and looks at her with the cover on her head. He picks up the scale on one side and slowly lifts the cover. Then he sees the woman he is thinking about day and night, "Yunan." He called again softly.

    Qiao Yunan saw that it was really Prince Qiu. He was wearing happy clothes. Today, he didn''t leave tears all day. Now he finally came down, "brother Ziqiu."

    Wang Ziqiu was flustered when he saw her crying, "don''t cry, don''t cry. Today is our happy day. We can''t cry."

    "Well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry." Qiao Yu Nan forced to suck the nose, for fear of crying again, but happy mood, tears themselves uncontrollable fall down, she also has no way.

    Wang Ziqiu looked at her for a long time, gently kisses her eyes a little, and then tells her, "don''t cry, this matter is my mother and I discussed, so I can''t tell you, sorry."

    "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s brother renziqiu who can''t marry. I give up. I don''t want to get together with brother Ziqiu. I''m very happy."

    "I''m happy, too."

    Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu get married in the Qiao family, but after all, Prince Qiu is in charge of the family in the Wang family, and they have to hold a wedding when they get home.

    After Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu lived in the Qiao family for some days, they left the Qiao family first and went back to Wangcheng to hold their wedding again. All the Qiao family went later.

    When Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu held their wedding at home, Xiao Wu was not there. A few months later, in Wangcheng, Xiao Wu rushed over.

    The wedding in Wangcheng is more lively. Qiao Yuling originally wanted to buy a house in Wangcheng, and then let Qiao Yunan marry from wangzhaizi. Yizhi disagreed after knowing this. After discussing with Li Shuai, she married from the palace as Yizhi''s sister.

    Yizhi is Qiao''s daughter and Qiao''s sister, so it''s reasonable.

    After Qiao Yunnan entered the Wang''s house, not to mention Wang Ziqiu standing in front of her. Even if there was no prince Qiu, Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wang also wanted Qiao Yunnan. After all, Qiao Yunnan still had the identity of the Queen''s sister.

    After Qiao Yunan got married, there was a lot of trouble in the royal city. Although her identity changed, she still didn''t like to deal with those official wives. Those people knew that Qiao Yunan had a good relationship with the queen, and they all wanted to have a relationship. Qiao Yunan couldn''t stand it. She went back to Qiao''s house directly, and felt that she was still at home.

    Wang Ziqiu naturally followed Qiao Yunan. His wife left, and he immediately packed up his things and went back to Qiao''s village.

    These are afterwords.

    The next day after Qiao Yunan and Wang Ziqiu got married, the Qiao family were not used to staying in the palace. They all wanted to go back, so they began to prepare. Qiao Yuling also planned to go back. She always had a feeling that she and Nangong Chenwei frequently showed up, and the emperor of Nanshan would send someone to catch them.

    Qiao Yuling has nothing to clean up, just standing in the yard, looking at Xiaoying and others in and out, is in a daze, small five came in from the door, "second sister."

    "The sun is coming out from the West today. It''s so rare that little five adults have time to chat with my second sister." Qiao Yuling looks at Xiao Wu and jokes.

    Because of these years of exercise, the teenager is a bit mature and doesn''t look like a child at all.

    Small five didn''t look angry to see Qiao Yuling one eye, "second sister, I will always be your brother, what small five adults."

    "All right, all right, say it. You must have gone to the three treasures hall for everything. Why do you come to me?" Qiao Yuling yawned gracefully. He didn''t sleep well these two days. Xiao Wu stares at Qiao Yuling and says directly: "second sister, I''ve been outside these years. Dongqi''s situation looks very good, but it''s not very good. For my safety''s sake, I don''t know if I can give one of your apprentices to me and let me take it to Dongqi. It can also guarantee my safety." Qiao Yuling white little five, think of Niu Niu this year is only a few years old, this boy is too good at calculation, "OK, I brought back a doctor from the Wang family, these years also early practice out, back to let him follow you."¡° Second sister, a man can''t take care of me. " Xiao Wu is not satisfied. Qiao Yuling glared at him, "what happened to a man? At least he is an adult, but the other apprentices are still children. What do you want? Let a child take care of you? " Small five depressed, he is to take the child, want to take to Dongqi to take care of themselves, how to the second sister''s mouth, he don''t become a bad person¡° I didn''t mean that¡° What do you mean? I feel that a man can''t take care of you, so I''ll arrange a woman to follow you. She has the experience of taking care of people. If one is not enough, I''ll arrange two. If two are not enough, I''ll arrange four. " Xiao Wu originally wanted to take Niu Niu from Qiao Yuling, but he was killed by Qiao Yuling before he got out of school. Finally, he could only say in silence, "don''t use it. Dongqi has it. Thank you, second sister."

 Chapter 2318

    "You''re welcome." Qiao Yuling said, looking at his brother, in the end or told a, "these years you have not been at home, there to take good care of yourself."

    "I know."

    "You are not from Dongqi after all. It''s said that the other party intends to make you prince. You should think about the matter clearly. It''s not for fun."

    "Second sister, I know it. I know it well."

    "That''s good. You and Xiao Liu are very relaxed. Don''t let us worry. If you have something to do, go home first. Your sister and brother-in-law are always the strength behind you. No one dares to bully you."

    "Yes." Although Xiao Wu didn''t want the person he wanted, he went back obediently.

    The Qiao family did not stay in Wangcheng for a few days before they left. Xiao Wu left with them. Xiao Wu went home to live for a few days, and then returned to Dongqi.

    Liu''s some emotion, "this child, when he was a child, grew up in the side, and later has not been around, I even his temperament are some unclear."

    Qiao Yuling knows that Xiao Liu loves Xiao Wu and is his own child, but in the end, he has never been by his side. "Niang, no matter how little Xiao Wu is, he will always be your child. Don''t worry, he will come back sometimes."

    "Yes."

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a few years have passed.

    A few years ago, after Qiao Yunan got married, Emperor Nanshan sent someone to pick up Nangong Siling. Nangong nianling and Nangong anling (Hua''er) Qiao Yuling left Xueer alone.

    Later, because they miss their children, Qiao''s village is far away from the capital. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go to live in the plum garden near the capital, surrounded by Xueer, Niuniu and bao''er.

    Because of her special health, Qiao Yuling specially taught her medical skills. Fortunately, Xueer is very smart and quick to learn. She has long been able to stand alone.

    This year, Niuniu is a big girl, and she is graceful.

    Qiao Yuling made peach blossom wine and called Niuniu to her side. She watched the little girl grow up day by day, but she couldn''t follow her side. A few years ago, Xiaowu had a big relationship with her. At the beginning, because Niuniu was young, she went to Dongqi, but something would happen, and she didn''t let her.

    Now it''s finally time.

    "Niu Niu, you have been with me for many years."

    "Niu Niu was four years old and studied medicine with you. She''s 16 years old, and now she''s 12 years old." Niu Niu said in a crisp voice.

    Qiao Yuling was very satisfied, "twelve years, this year you have sixteen, it''s time to go down the mountain."

    Niu Niu was stunned, but she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t think about going down the mountain. "You... Don''t want me?"

    Qiao Yuling laughed and gave her an ambiguous look. "I hope you''ll come back to me two times next time, and you''ll come back to call me, not with you, but the second sister."

    Niuniu stood there with a complicated look.

    "That day when Yu Nan got married, Xiao Wu told me that he wanted a woman and a doctor to take care of him. At that time, you were younger than me, but now you are older, you can go to him."

    "Yes." Niu Niu answered, slightly drooping her eyes, unable to see her emotion.

    Qiao Yuling stopped her hand and put her hand on Niu Niu''s shoulder. "Young love is ignorant. No one can guarantee that it''s love. I hope your relationship with Xiao Wu is the same as before, but in these years of growing up, you all have your own experiences, and everyone''s mood has changed."

    "I don''t want you to pander to anyone. You are Qiao Yuling''s apprentice and the one I like. If the relationship between you and Xiao Wu is the friendship of childhood playmates, then you are my apprentice. Don''t feel any burden or pressure just because you are my apprentice."

    "You like him, he likes you, this is love, you like him, he doesn''t like you, or he likes you, you don''t like him, you forced together is not happy, don''t make a decision because of identity, I hope you follow your heart."

    "Master." Niu Niu looked up and gave a soft cry.

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "go ahead, I don''t know what identity he is now in Dongqi. He hasn''t come home in recent years. We don''t know what his situation is. Just go to see him for master."

    "Yes."

    "Remember emotional things, don''t force yourself to live as you please, I hope you can be happy."

    "Yes."

    "Go and clean up and let Xueer and them take you down the mountain."

    Niuniu nods gently, kneels on the ground to say goodbye to Qiao Yuling, and then goes back to her cabin to pack up. She learns a lot here and has a lot of fun. She can''t bear anything when she wants to leave.

    But she only sorted out part of the things according to the master''s advice. Then Xueer and her elder martial brother waited outside, and several people went down the mountain together. Xueer and her elder martial brother both gave Niuniu gifts, and finally Niuniu said goodbye to them.

    Qiao Yuling''s people led Niuniu''s smart and bloody BMW, "this is from the master."

    "Thank you." Niuniu likes this horse very much. Each of them has one. They have raised it since childhood. Everyone needs to do it by themselves.

    Every child in Qiao''s family has it. Qiao Yuling also taught them to train Ma Shu, who is their little partner. Niuniu''s horse is called yam, which has something to do with what she eats. On the way to Dongqi on horseback, she had a smooth journey. When there was no money, she could set up a stall on the street to see some patients. Then she found that Qiao Yuling had money specially prepared for her, but Niuniu didn''t want to use it. I don''t want to take it out unless I have to. Stop and go all the way, a few months later, finally arrived at Dongqi''s Wangdu, a very lively and prosperous place. When you enter the city, you are always shouting. Niuniu leads yam to an inn. After going back to her room to wash, she plans to go out for a stroll and inquire about Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu is also half of the royal family. It should be very easy to inquire about the news. When she got out of the inn, she looked around and walked in a random direction. She felt that the street was very busy. She stopped in front of an old lady''s stall selling handkerchief, looked at it with handkerchief in her hand, and listened to the news¡° The girl is a stranger. If there are happy events in the city, it will be lively. "¡° What a happy event? "¡° Two days later is the day of selection. You should not know that our national master is less than 20 years old, but he is very difficult. The king needs to discuss many things with the national master. "¡° A national teacher under 20? Did the rest of the people in the court have no idea? " Niuniu is very surprised. It''s too exaggerated. She has no ability when she is less than 20 years old... Suddenly she thinks that her master, who is also a teenager, has become a national doctor when she is young. Well, she takes back what she said just now.

 Chapter 2319

    The old lady shook her head. "What can you say? The national teacher is very capable. Two years ago, the national teacher gave an idea to eliminate the locust plague in Dongqi. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people would starve to death that year."

    "A year ago, the weather was bad. At that time, the people were still waiting for rain. It was the national teacher who said that the crops should be harvested and could not wait. Later, the king ordered that the crops should be harvested. Many people were not happy about this. However, because of the imperial power, everyone collected them. Just after the autumn harvest, it rained for several days."

    "The national master is a God. If it wasn''t for the national master, Dongqi didn''t know how many people would die, so no one had any opinions. On the contrary, everyone respected the national master."

    For a moment, Niuniu felt that the national teacher was very smart. Just as she wanted to speak, she was very happy again. She pointed to the sedan chair coming over and said, "see, see, Miss Bai''s sedan chair, it must have gone to the national hospital again."

    "Miss White?" Niuniu looked back and saw a decent sedan chair, which was carried by eight people, followed by a woman and a servant girl.

    After the sedan chair passed, the old lady whispered, "Miss Bai is the first beauty of Dongqi. She knows everything. Everyone says that she is a couple with the national master, but the national master doesn''t seem to mean that, but there is no other woman beside the national master except her."

    Niuniu was a little uncomfortable to hear this, but it was hard to say anything. Other people''s affairs had nothing to do with her. "Auntie, since you are so optimistic about them, the king of Dongqi should also be able to see them. Why didn''t you point out their marriage?"

    "The king tried to find out the meaning of the national teacher. The national teacher didn''t mean that. Miss Bai didn''t seem to mean that either. I don''t know about it. But I heard that the national teacher was ill some time ago, and Miss Bai was taking care of him. Everyone guessed that they were close to good."

    "What''s the matter with your recruitment this time?"

    "It''s strange that some girls are recruited into the National Teacher''s office. There is not a woman in the National Teacher''s office. Even the cookers are men, not even a woman. So the king ordered that some people be recruited into the National Teacher''s office. Naturally, it''s women. Many people in the city have made preparations." She looks excited.

    Niu Niu''s mouth slightly puffed, "aunt, this is..."

    "Ah, you don''t understand. If I can cook, or do medical skills, or look beautiful, I''ll go too. It''s Yushulinfeng of national normal school. Even if I''m not close, I''ll have a look at it from a distance."

    Niu Niu, who grew up in everyone''s family, is a little immune to handsome and beautiful. As for Yu Shu Lin Feng''s national teacher, she is not interested.

    "Auntie, do you know that the queen has an adopted son..."

    As soon as Niu Niu said this, she looked at Niu Niu like a monster, "are you OK, girl?" The Queen''s adopted son is the national teacher. I said so much, but it was useless.

    Feeling that Niuniu is here to make trouble, the old lady slightly dislikes it. Seeing that Niuniu is holding a handkerchief and doesn''t want to buy it, she just wants to listen to gossip. She immediately asks, "girl, do you want to buy it or not?"

    "Buy it." Niu Niu was also embarrassed not to buy it. After standing for so long, she gave the money and wanted to ask again. But she could see that she didn''t want to talk to her, so she couldn''t say anything more. She had to turn around and leave.

    Walking in the street, but also some boring, master what good things, she also has a lot of things on the street, she is not interested in, see the street snacks, she sat down, asked for a, intend to eat while asking for information, but the stall owner is too busy, there is no time to gossip, Niuniu can only eat in silence.

    On the other table, there were two elegant teenagers sitting. One of the attendants dressed up asked, "young master, how are you, or I''ll find a doctor to come over?"

    "No, there''s no way for the doctors here. If they can take good care of it, they will take good care of it long ago, and they don''t have to wait until now." The sick young master slightly disliked the medical skills of Dongqi people.

    The attendant also sighed, "young master, why don''t we stop doing this business and go back earlier?"

    "No, we can sell the things here. If we can make a good deal, they can''t say anything after I go back. I don''t want to give up all my previous achievements after I''ve worked hard for so long."

    The attendant looked at his master heartily, "young master."

    "OK, I''m fine. It''s just a pain."

    Niuniu listened to them clearly. She looked back and found that there was something interesting about it. She had eaten and stood in front of the sick young man. "I''m a doctor, young man. If you believe me, I can help you to have a look."

    The sick boy looked up, his face was beautiful, his facial features were delicate, and he was dressed in white. He was very brave. "You..." he looked up and down and found that the man in front of him was 15 or 16 years old. Can he really have good medical skills?

    "Girl, many doctors say I can''t help this disease."

    "You said a lot, but not all of them, did you? What if I can fix it? If you don''t believe me, don''t you miss an opportunity to cure yourself? "

    The sick childe laughed and nodded, "well, anyway, it''s already like this. What else can I do? Please help me with my pulse."

    Niuniu came forward to check the pulse of the sick childe. After repeated confirmation, her brows were tightly wrinkled. "Childe..." seeing that there were people all around, she didn''t know whether to say it or not. The walls had ears. The sick childe didn''t believe Niu Niu''s words. Seeing that she wanted to talk and stop, she knew that things didn''t work out, and she didn''t expect it. She whispered, "it''s OK. Many doctors can''t see my disease. You can''t see it, and it doesn''t mean that your medical skills are not good."¡° No, I can see it, but... The situation is a little complicated. I''m in the inn in front of me. If you want to listen, you can go to the inn with me and talk about it in detail. " Niuniu doesn''t want to talk outside and cause trouble. Sick childe see Niuniu pointed to the past Inn smile, "it''s really fate." She said to herself, then immediately got up and asked her entourage to pay, while she followed Niuniu to the inn. They went into the inn together. Niuniu''s guest room was on the third floor. The sick man went in with him. The attendant followed him all the way. When he saw that the sick man wanted to follow Niuniu to the third floor, he stopped him nervously. "Young man, this man doesn''t know us. You should be careful. Don''t trust anyone. In case..." it''s just a girl. Besides, the girls are not afraid, What am I afraid of as an old man? You are too careful. " The sick young man has a broad smile and can''t see that he is a little afraid, but people who know him can see that he is on guard now. Niuniu also heard it, but she didn''t speak. She just turned back and asked the sick man, "please, young man."

 Chapter 2320

    She didn''t seem to hear the words of the sick boy and his entourage. She looked at the entourage, and the entourage quietly let her open the door. The sick boy stepped into Niuniu''s room.

    The rooms in the inn are basically the same, except for a small table on one side, there is no other place to move.

    "Sit down." Niuniu did a please action. There was no water in the room, and she didn''t have the sick childe''s water. She sat down and watched the sick childe sit down. Then she said seriously: "you are a poison, not a disease."

    As soon as the sick boy''s face turned white, he seemed to have some disbelief, "poison?"

    "It''s poison, but most people can''t see it. They will only tell you that it''s because of acclimatization. Do you often go to many places?"

    "Yes."

    "Every time you go to a place, your illness will relapse and become serious. But every time you go to the poisoner''s side, your symptoms will be better, but your body will be weaker, as if it is a sequela after you get well."

    "Yes." Sick childe look very serious, the other side said the symptoms and his body in recent years the same symptoms, "you are very bad."

    "Just understand some just, can meet is also fate, say..." Niuniu seriously looked at the sick childe, originally wanted to expose each other''s secret, but hesitated for a while, finally did not say, "as a doctor also can''t see the patient die in front of him."

    The sick childe''s face is not good-looking. "Do I still have the antidote?"

    "Yes, there are, but the process is relatively slow. How long can you stay here?" Niu Niu stares at each other.

    The sick man thought, "if I stay here to cure my illness, I can stay here for three months. I wonder if the girl can cure me in three months?"

    "I try my best, but some of them are hard to find. I''ll give you some ideas. If you have the ability, you need to find some."

    "No problem. If you''re not sure, you can tell me. I''ll look for you then."

    "I need to write to my master first. If my master has medicine, you''re lucky. If my master doesn''t have medicine, you need to find a way to find it yourself. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have this poison all day. For some years, the treatment is slow."

    "Well, I happen to live in this inn too. In a moment, I''ll ask the shopkeeper to change me to the third floor and live next to the girl. It should be more convenient."

    "It''s all up to you. It''s fate to meet you. People just didn''t say it on the street because the walls have ears. Most people can''t find this poison. If the other person stares at you, maybe they know something about your poison. It''s better to be careful." This is Niu Niu''s kind reminder.

    The sick boy nodded gently and was very grateful to Niu Niu. "Thank you, girl."

    "You''re welcome." Niuniu doesn''t care.

    Sick childe no longer said anything, got up and planned to go out, walked to the door looking back at Niu Niu, "girl, please help me keep a secret."

    "No problem."

    If you change into someone else, the sick childe will not make such a request. After all, I have only met you today, and we are not familiar with each other. How can others help you keep a secret, but the girl in front of you is Thaksin.

    If the girl was a bad person, she should have said it directly when she was at the stall just now. She would not have called him to the room and told him quietly.

    When the sick boy left, Niuniu began to worry again when she was alone in the room. Xiao Wu was the Queen''s adopted son. She didn''t know whether she was usually in the palace or outside the palace. Considering her age, she should not stay in the palace. But if she lived outside, where would she live?

    After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t have a clue. She went to find the second child to deliver hot water. When the second child delivered hot water, Niuniu stuffed a silver spindle into the second hand. "Second brother, I''m new here. I don''t know if I can get some information from you."

    The little second brother bumped the silver gently, collected the silver silently, and said happily, "if you have anything you want to know, just say it."

    "I heard that the queen had an adopted son before. I don''t know..."

    "Oh, girl, don''t say it." The little second brother directly put the silver back into Niu Niu''s hand, "girl, please take it. I don''t know about the news."

    The second younger brother wants to leave. He turns around and takes a few steps. He still kindly looks back at Niu Niu and whispers, "girl, you''re from other places. Don''t mention it any more. If you want to know something, you can go and have a look when the National Teacher''s Office selects people three days later. There may be the answer you want."

    Niu Niu is stunned. Is it hard for Xiao Wu to live a bad life? No, not to mention that Xiao Wu is the adopted son of the queen. Even if he is not the adopted son of the queen, as Xiao Wu himself, Dongqi people should not do anything to Xiao Wu.

    See small second brother go, she is very polite to say, "thank small second brother."

    The second brother sped up and left.

    Niuniu didn''t understand it, but when she mentioned it twice, everyone kept it a secret. No matter how stupid she was, she knew it couldn''t be mentioned. So in the next few days, she didn''t ask about the Queen''s adopted son, only about the National Palace.

    As soon as we inquired about it, we heard a lot of news. What we talked about most was the relationship between the national teacher and Miss Bai. I heard that the relationship between the national teacher and Miss Bai was approaching.

    There wasn''t a woman in the palace before, but Wang Shang mentioned many times that he didn''t want to, but this time he suddenly did, and Miss Bai was at the right age to marry. What the common people guessed was that the national master was afraid that it would be inconvenient for all the men in the house after Miss Bai married, so he wanted to select some people to prepare for Miss Bai this time. The other thing about the national teachers is how handsome, how powerful and how divine they are. It''s the day when the guoshifu selects people. Today, the guoshifu selects ordinary servant girls. It has been selected several times before. This time, it''s final. It also needs the guoshifu to decide the person himself, so we all treat them specially. The identities of the candidates are different, from the common people''s daughter to the official''s daughter. In a word, anyone who wants to go to the National Teacher''s office can sign up. At last, after layers of screening, the best ones are those who can stay. Niuniu had a meal early and went to the street for a walk. There was a lot of excitement outside. The selection was carried out in the National Teacher''s palace. The entrance of the National Teacher''s palace was surrounded by people. She was in the crowd until noon. The candidates had been decided, but she had not seen the legendary national teacher. I went out to find a roadside stall on the street to eat. As soon as I had two bites, I saw that the crowd was a little excited, and soon someone began to spread gossip¡° See, it''s the national teacher. It''s the national teacher and Miss Bai. They are going to enter the palace together. "¡° Yes, it''s a perfect match for a talented man and a beautiful woman. You can have a dream tonight. "

 Chapter 2321

    "Miss Bai used to make up her mind when she was selected by the National Teacher''s office, didn''t she?"

    "Needless to say, Miss Bai must have made up her mind in the past. This man was chosen for Miss Bai''s sake. Naturally, Miss Bai would like it. Now they should go directly to the palace to thank her."

    "I envy you."

    Niuniu is eating. When she hears that the national teacher is coming, she is interested. Today, she went to the door of the National Teacher''s house and waited for no one. Now she wants to see what she looks like.

    Although everyone was talking about it, the carriage passed quietly, with gauze curtains on three sides and bodyguards around. The atmosphere was quite serious.

    Niu Niu frowns and stares at the man in the carriage. Is this the so-called national teacher? But can''t see the face, like some pitiful, really sorry, a gust of wind, she suddenly saw the man''s face.

    Originally, there were some young faces, but now they are mature and handsome. She once dreamt about them in her dreams, but they are all his youth. After a few years, he has changed, become beautiful, cold and... Hard to approach.

    Just in a daze, the carriage passed in front of her, and there was a group of people behind the National Guard of honor, Miss Bai. Niuniu had no interest in seeing Miss Bai. It turned out that... Xiaowu had someone she liked.

    What did master say at the beginning... She forgot, she forgot master''s advice, and she couldn''t remember a word.

    Leng Leng sits at the table and continues to eat the noodles left in the bowl with chopsticks. The noodles that used to be fragrant are not fragrant and tasteless in an instant.

    Heart also followed like a piece of empty, some uncomfortable.

    In the carriage, national master Qiao Jianqi was sitting and thinking about things. Suddenly he felt uncomfortable and depressed. He glanced around and saw nothing.

    The carriage went all the way into the palace. Qiao Jianqi got out of the carriage. Miss Bai Shuxiang, who followed him, also got out of the carriage. Seeing that Qiao Jianqi didn''t look very well, he asked with concern, "is there something wrong with the national master? Why do you look so bad? "

    "No problem." Qiao Jianqi waved his hand and walked forward in silence. Bai Shuxiang followed Qiao Jianqi. His eyes never left him and he was staring at him.

    Soon they went to the Queen''s palace. He Yunfei, the king, also heard from Qiao Jianqi in the Queen''s palace. He was very happy to see them coming.

    "How''s it going?"

    Qiao Jianqi gently bow body light answer, "chose four maidservants." Then he said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome."

    "Don''t bother. You''ve done a lot for Dongqi. You''ve only selected four people. They''re too few. According to the meaning of Gu, you should prepare more." He Yunfei is very happy.

    Looking at Xiao Wu growing up these years and growing up like this, he really took it as his own son. He also intended to pass the throne on to Xiao Wu, but he didn''t want to live or die. In the end, he had no choice but to give him the position of national teacher. In this way, he still felt aggrieved by the child.

    Qiao Jianqi did not speak and stood quietly.

    Zou Yu waved to Qiao Jianqi, "sit down quickly, you child. There is no outsider here. How can you be so rigid? If you abide by the rules like this, you must blame me for nurturing you like this."

    Qiao Jianqi''s eyes flashed. He didn''t speak. He came forward and sat on one side in silence.

    Bai Shuxiang had a chance to say, "the choice of the king, the queen, and the maid has been decided. Next, it''s time to add the cook, the doctor, and the embroidery girl to the National Palace."

    "Doctors don''t want it." Qiao Jianqi spoke at this time.

    Bai Shuxiang looked up at Qiao Jianqi. He didn''t understand what he meant, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He just stood there quietly.

    He Yunfei is a man in the end. He doesn''t know what Qiao Jianqi thinks. He asks in a voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the idea? The doctor in your family is only in charge of asking for a peaceful pulse. If there''s something really wrong, you don''t have to mind if you send the doctor alone. "

    "No Qiao Jianqi is resolute and has no room for negotiation.

    Zou Yu is able to guess some, "OK, if you don''t want a child, don''t do it. It''s hard to find time to sit in my palace for a while, so don''t annoy him."

    He Yunfei still felt sorry for Zou Yu for so many years, so Zou Yu said what is what, he would not retort, silent did not speak.

    "Shuxiang, these days are too tired for you. You need to be responsible for the next things. The national master may not have so much time to take care of them. You and the national master are also friends. You can rest assured in our palace." Zou Yu said with a smile.

    Bai Shuxiang hurriedly saluted, "it''s the blessing of Shuxiang to be able to work for the national teacher, and Shuxiang is willing to."

    "Well, you''re tired today. Go back and have a rest early." With a word from Zou Yu, Bai Shuxiang left immediately.

    After people left, there were only three people in the hall. Zou Yu looked back at Qiao Jianqi and sighed, "Xiao Wu, would you like to go back in a few days? Calculate the age, Niuniu should be sixteen this year, and it''s time to talk about marriage. "

    "Wait a little longer." Qiao Jianqi sighed, he also wanted to go back, but now Dongqi''s affairs, he can''t go.

    He Yunfei also knows, "Xiao Wu, I was negligent before this matter. We have been busy for so many years, and there must be a solution. You can rest assured to deal with the matter. If you want to go home, just go home and stay for a few days. Dongqi can''t do without you." Qiao Jianqi coolly looked at he Yunfei, "my father still only wants to get along with his mother these years, but he really doesn''t care about Dongqi country." He Yunfei was not guilty at all, but he was very happy. "It''s not you. Besides, Dongqi''s affairs can''t go out of the way. Nanshan is also your home. Even the kingdom of incense is your sister. As long as you are there, no matter how big the waves are, Dongqi is very stable." Qiao Jianqi is also speechless, he has never seen such, ordinary people before is the majesty of the king, people after... Don''t mention it. Zou Yu felt very sorry for Qiao Jianqi. "Xiao Wu, you''ve been affected these years. It''s your mother who is not good. You shouldn''t have been brought here at the beginning."¡° Mother, it doesn''t matter. Niuniu is my second sister''s Apprentice. She knows what I''m thinking, and she won''t ignore it. " Qiao Jianqi said this with a guilty heart. He was not strong enough. He often thought about something in his heart. Will the second sister really help him? That year he wanted to take Niuniu away, but the second sister didn''t agree. He Yunfei sat and laughed. "In fact... How can I compare my feelings when I was a child with what I am now? I think Shuxiang is very good. He is knowledgeable and reasonable. He is a good match. Do you want to think about Xiao Wu?"

 Chapter 2322

    Qiao Jianqi only takes a cool look at he Yunfei and doesn''t speak. He tells him his resistance with his actions.

    Zou Yu is very pertinent advice: "your family is to marry only one, since you want to marry, certainly want to marry one you like, I have seen Niuniu before, this child is very good, but people will change, also don''t know what Niuniu is now like, but nature is certainly not bad, as for Shuxiang you can consider."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianqi answered with his own thoughts.

    He Yunfei shakes his head when he sees him. He always feels that the child wants to become a monk. If he and Zou Yu don''t force him to send some people to his house, I''m afraid it will still be a monk temple and there won''t be a woman.

    A few people here are talking, while Niuniu on the other side has no mind to walk in the street for a long time. After paying the money, she went back and sat in her room in a daze.

    Her brain is full of people''s admiration for the national teacher and Miss Bai, and the national teacher made an exception for Miss Bai to select people for her family. Her brain is wooden.

    In the evening, when the door was knocked, Niuniu came back to herself. When she opened the door, she saw sick CHILDES standing at the door. She tried to pull the corners of her mouth, "childe, what''s the matter?"

    "I want to thank you for saving my life. I don''t know if I have a chance to invite you to dinner?" After he finished, the sick boy introduced, "my name is sun Heng, just call my name."

    "Mr. Sun, this is not very good." Niuniu refused.

    Sun Heng didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said with a smile, "I''m older than you. Why don''t you call me brother sun or brother Heng?"

    "Brother sun." Niuniu, who is kind and kind, screams. She is in a mess. She has no idea to tell others what her name is. She just stands there and doesn''t move.

    Sun Heng saw that Niu Niu didn''t tell her name. He was not angry at all. He asked directly, "please have a meal first, and then my illness will trouble her."

    "Good." Niu Niu subconsciously should, she is not hungry, but also do not want to be alone.

    So they went downstairs and planned to go to xianglou for dinner. Sun Heng walked in front of her and found that Niuniu was not in a good state. He asked aloud, "it seems that the girl is not in a good mood. If you think about something from another angle, maybe you want to open up."

    Niu Niu looks at Sun Heng in a daze and thinks that some promises between herself and Xiao Wu are made by children, which was a few years ago. Now that everyone has grown up, Xiao Wu has Miss Bai around her, which is also a good thing.

    Maybe Miss Bai has been around Xiao Wu these years, which brings the distance between them closer. What''s the strength of her loss? No matter how to say that Xiao Wu is still Xiao Wu, even if Xiao Wu has other women, she and Xiao Wu still have their childhood playmates'' feelings.

    It''s good to look at him from a distance.

    She constantly hypnotized herself in her heart. Although she was still a little uncomfortable, she was much better with such hypnosis. She looked up at Sun Heng and said sincerely, "thank you, brother sun."

    "It''s fate to meet you when you go out." Sun Heng light said, two people together into the fragrant building, no box, only in the lobby to the location, ordered a few dishes.

    Niuniu didn''t take the initiative to speak, and sun Heng didn''t take the initiative to speak either. They just did that and survived. Sun Heng gently poured tea for Niuniu, and the atmosphere was not embarrassed at all.

    However, sitting here, all the following are praises from the national teacher and Miss Bai. They are all about how good Miss Bai is and how good the national teacher is. They are a perfect couple together.

    Niu Niu felt some pain in her heart, but she was paralyzed just now, and she could barely accept it now, even though she was blocked.

    "I don''t know if the treatment is very troublesome?" When sun Heng saw that Niu Niu was in a bad mood, he changed the subject.

    When it comes to treatment, Niu Niu''s expression is a bit serious, and she says seriously: "it''s not trouble, as long as it can be cured, it''s worth it."

    "The girl is very generous. She''s not very old. I didn''t expect her medical skills to be so good."

    "My master is good at medicine. I just learned a little bit." Niuniu was very modest, but she didn''t say who her master was.

    "Only a miracle doctor can have such a powerful apprentice. They are all very powerful." Sun Heng did not grudge praise.

    Two people have a chat, sun Heng intentionally lead Niuniu to talk, so her mind power is scattered, outside gossip, she didn''t listen to much.

    After dinner, it''s dark outside. Sun Heng and Niu Niu go back to the inn together. After saying goodbye to sun Heng, Niu Niu stays in her room for a long time without sleepiness, so she goes out alone.

    Walking in the empty street, very quiet, she unconsciously went to the door of the National Teacher''s house, looking at the solemn door, she was stunned for a long time, flashed scenes in her mind, it was all about her and Xiao Wu.

    I don''t know how long she stood at the gate of the National Teacher''s residence. Until her legs became numb and it began to rain outside, she quietly walked back to the inn.

    At this time, the National Teacher''s office.

    The housekeeper took a letter and walked quickly. As soon as he came to the main courtyard, the dark guard came out and stopped the housekeeper, "the national master just had a rest."

    "Urgent." The people in the guoshifu know what this urgent matter means. Whenever news comes from the other side, they must report it as soon as possible. This is the rule of the guoshifu. Dark Wei smell speech also don''t dare to make a mistake, one of them comes forward to knock lightly, inside spread Qiao Jianqi slightly cold voice, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s urgent. " Qiao Jianqi had just fallen asleep, and he had a dream about the woman he was thinking about day and night. Suddenly, he was spared. Qingmeng was a little unhappy. When he heard that it was urgent, his anger dispersed. He slowly got up and said, "take it in." Soon the dark Wei went in, one handed the letter to Qiao Jianqi, and the other lit the candle in the room. When he saw that it was his second sister''s letter, he could not wait to open it. It was very simple. Xiao Wu, I''ve been away for some days. It''s time to come to you. What''s next? My sister can''t help you. I haven''t seen her for several years. If I don''t have feelings with her, I''m not allowed to bully her. She''s still my apprentice. This content is very clear. Niuniu has been on her way for some days. Now she should be in the capital of Dongqi. Just these words, Xiao Wu''s original calm heart can no longer calm down. He is very excited. He hasn''t seen her for several years. I don''t know what she has grown up like. I don''t know if it''s safe on the way here alone. How can the second sister let her come here alone? At least two people should be sent to protect her. At least it''s better to give it to him. Niuniu is also the apprentice of the second sister or the younger sister in the future.

 Chapter 2323

    In a word, Qiao Jianqi is very dissatisfied with Niuniu''s coming alone. He''s afraid that something might happen to her. He just ignores the following words. Even if he hasn''t seen her for several years, Niuniu is also a person in his heart.

    He couldn''t sleep any more after reading the letter. He called the housekeeper and asked, "is there a girl coming to my house recently?"

    The housekeeper is stunned, girl? Dongqi, no one knows. There are only men in the imperial palace. Where are the girls? No, I chose some maidservants today.

    "I don''t know what the national teacher means..."

    "Give orders. If a girl is calling to see me, let someone stay. I''ll see her myself."

    "Yes." The housekeeper didn''t understand, but he could see that the master was very nervous. I think that girl was a special existence.

    Qiao Jianqi thought again and again, and began to worry about the current situation of Dongqi country... What if Niuniu was targeted, "if there is a girl, we must block her news and not pass it on."

    "Yes." The housekeeper was already confused, and his brain was rising. This is not the national teacher he is familiar with.

    Qiao Jianqi thought about it again and again. He always felt that it was better to send others out than to go out by himself. If he had nothing to do, he would go out and walk around the street. Maybe Niuniu would see him, "forget it, you go down first."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Jianqi didn''t sleep all night. He was always trying to figure out a way. All the ways were denied by him. After all, they were not very good, and he didn''t think of a particularly suitable one.

    The next day, after waiting for another day in the Imperial Palace, there was no girl coming. On the third day, Qiao Jianqi sent someone to check all the inns in the city to find out Niu.

    But Qiao Jianqi ignores one thing. Niuniu has been hiding her real name for a long time in order not to cause trouble. She uses a pseudonym called Qixin.

    So... The people who sent out to find out the news about Niuniu didn''t find any news. Qiao Jianqi was worried and always doubted whether Niuniu had an accident on her way here.

    He wants to send someone out to check along the road, but his current identity is really inconvenient. Finally, he can only send a message to Xiao Liu and ask him to help find Niu Niu.

    Niuniu hasn''t been out of the inn these two days, so the treatment for sun Heng needs several stages. She prepared the first stage of medicine these two days and spent three days eating and drinking in the inn.

    This day is sun Heng''s first treatment, sun Heng has been ready for a long time. In his room, after Niu Niu passed, sun Heng''s entourage did not leave, just stood on one side.

    "You go out. There''s no need here." Niu Niu looks back at Sun Heng''s entourage.

    Some of the entourage refused to go out, and even looked at Sun Heng pitifully, "young master."

    Sun Heng completely believes Niu Niu, and his tone is flat. "Go out, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."

    "Yes." The young master has spoken, and the entourage can only go out.

    Niu Niu first took the needle bag to open, and then looked at Sun Heng. She tilted her head and thought, "you need to take off your clothes."

    Smell speech sun Heng brain Bang once exploded, "still need to take off clothes?"? Isn''t that ok? "

    "It has to be taken off." Niuniu is very serious.

    Sun Heng frowned, but thinking of his illness, he could only slowly take off his coat, leaving only his profane clothes and trousers, and then lay on the bed like that.

    Niuniu just and in the preparation of liquid medicine, looking back to see the people wearing profane clothes and trousers frown, "to take off."

    Smell speech, sun Heng directly sat up from the bed, eyes changed again and again, finally even look cold down, "trouble girl, I can''t cure."

    Niuniu didn''t get angry, but she had a very good temper to explain, "Miss Sun treats the patient. Unless necessary, I won''t let the patient take off his clothes. Your situation is a little special, so..." after that, she added, "my name is Qixin."

    Sun Heng''s whole body froze. Although the man was telling the truth, she still insisted: "what are you talking about? If you don''t want to call me brother sun, you don''t want to call me brother sun. You suspect that I''m a woman."

    "Miss Sun, on the first day I met you on the street, I knew you were a daughter. I don''t know why you wanted to dress like a man. I think you have your difficulties, but I can assure you that I won''t tell you anything about you. This is the first stage of treatment. You need to take off your clothes. After the first stage of treatment, you don''t need to take off your clothes, In the second stage, we will need some more

    Niu Niu seriously finished, standing in the same place looking at her, "so you''d better think it over carefully, I said no empty words."

    Sun Heng was discouraged. "How do you know I''m a girl?"

    "Medical instinct." Niuniu''s answer is very simple.

    Sun Heng was silent. After a while, he looked at Niu Niu as if he had made a major decision. "Qi Xin, can you really promise me?"

    Niuniu blinked, "brother sun, if I want to say it, I can say it directly on the first day when I know it. Just now... I won''t let your entourage go out. He should not know that you are a daughter."

    "Yes." Sun Heng closed his eyes slightly, gathered the extra emotion in his eyes, and finally nodded gently, "thank you, sister Qixin. It''s really my trouble to dress up as a man."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor. I only care about the patient''s body. We''re not interested in the patient''s affairs. Let''s start." Niu Niu, seriously. Sun Heng slowly took off her clothes. She wrapped her chest. When she took off her clothes, Niu Niu pulled down the bed curtain and stood inside. Sun Heng was a little shy. Niu Niu''s face is calm. She treats sun Heng as a patient and gives her a little bit of acupuncture. She explains at the same time, "the first time you get acupuncture is just a guide. Your illness started early. Maybe... When you were a child, the amount of medicine should be more and more with the growth of age, so that you can have your present state." Sun Heng''s eyes flashed, "thank you, thank you for telling me this." Niu Niu is very calm, "I only hope that the patient I saved can live."¡° Why are you helping me? Are you not afraid that I''m a bad person? " Sun Heng asked Niu Niu calmly, this is something she has never wanted to understand. From the beginning of meeting, the little doctor has been helping herself. Niu Niu laughs, "when I see you for the first time, I can see that you are a girl, and I have a special feeling when I see you."¡° What''s the special feeling? "¡° It''s hard to say. It''s a sense of intimacy. " Niuniu''s answer is very vague. Even she doesn''t know what it''s like, but she really has this feeling. There''s a voice in her heart telling her that she should save the people in front of her. Sun Heng hooked his lips. In fact, she also had this feeling. She felt that the girl was very kind, but now that the other party said this first, she couldn''t say it again.

 Chapter 2324

    Niuniu takes time to get the needle. Sun Heng is almost covered with needles. After getting the needle, Niuniu immediately gives her a pill. "Take this and have a good rest. Don''t worry. I will guard you."

    They had known each other for a long time, but there was a kind of aura, as if they had known each other for a long time.

    Sun Heng swallowed the medicine and her consciousness became blurred. Before her consciousness became blurred, she thought that she was more and more unprepared now. She could put down her guard against a girl she had just known for a short time.

    Niuniu is so quietly guarding sun Heng. When she wakes up again, it''s already afternoon. She has no needle on her body. She''s covered with a quilt and still has no clothes on.

    "Wake up and have some water first." Niuniu brings sun Heng a glass of water. Sun Heng takes it and drinks it. Then she slowly gets up and puts on her clothes. When she finds that it''s very late outside, she asks incredulously, "have you been guarding me all day?"

    "I promise you that." Niu Niu light finish, give sun Heng a prescription, "this medicine after catching back need to drink every day, it''s about yourself, the inn is full of people, you may need to look at the decoction, can''t make a mistake."

    Sun Heng took the prescription seriously, looked at Niu Niu and asked seriously, "is Miss Qi here to find someone?"

    "Yes."

    "How long are you going to stay?"

    "I don''t know yet, but I promised to save you. I will leave after you get well. Don''t worry." Niu Niu thinks that sun Heng is worried about his illness and is still comforting her.

    Sun Heng really shook his head, "as Miss Qi said, it''s not convenient here, so I want to find a small yard. Since Miss Qi also lives in an inn, I want to ask if Miss Qi is willing to move out with me."

    If she didn''t dare to say that before, but since the other party has recognized that she is a daughter, she has nothing to worry about. She is always a woman, and it''s nothing to live with.

    Niu Niu hesitated for a moment, but she thought that living in the Inn and outside was nothing. It was the same for her, so that she could take care of the patients. "OK, you should prepare first, and then tell me."

    "I''ll get ready, and we''ll move to the courtyard early tomorrow morning."

    "Yes." Niu Niu answers and leaves sun Heng''s room and goes back to her room.

    On the other hand, Qiao Jianqi didn''t get any news from the people he sent out, which made him anxious. Several days later, the second sister would not cheat him. That is to say, Niuniu is in the city now, but he doesn''t know where Niuniu is.

    Looking at the people who came to report, Qiao Jian frowned and frowned. He always felt that these people were useless. "Let''s go down."

    The subordinates who heard the order immediately stepped back. They didn''t dare to breathe. It was very pitiful.

    The next day, sun Heng asked Niuniu to move out early in the morning. Niuniu didn''t have anything, so she followed sun Heng and took her yam with her. When sun Heng saw the yam, he couldn''t like it. But the yam was a master. He had some resistance to sun Heng. Sun Heng understood that she liked GUI Xihuan, but he just looked at it and didn''t bother him.

    They went all the way to the small courtyard arranged by sun Heng. There were two main rooms, East and West Wing rooms, and a backyard. There was a cowshed in the backyard, and an open space for growing vegetables. There was a well in the yard. In short, it was a very good yard.

    Niuniu took the yam to the cowshed and patted it on the head. "Stay here first, and I''ll bring you something delicious later." Then she went to the front yard.

    There are two rooms in the main hall, one for sun Heng and one for Niu Niu. As for sun Heng''s follower, he didn''t follow today.

    So sun Heng went to get the medicine by himself, while Niu Niu cleaned up the room by herself. When sun Heng got back from the medicine, Niu Niu went to decoct the medicine for her, and sun Heng went to the street to buy some commonly used bedding and so on. Naturally, they were all the best.

    On the other side, because Qiao Jianqi has never found Niu Niu''s whereabouts, he went out to find someone himself after changing his face.

    After asking about several inns, I finally asked about Niuniu''s whereabouts in an inn. Niuniu didn''t change her appearance deliberately. She belongs to the charming type of Southern women, and she is beautiful, which is easy to remember.

    "Just checked out this morning." The shopkeeper looked at the portrait and said without expression.

    Qiao Jianqi raised it in one breath and wanted to know more information, but the shopkeeper didn''t say anything. He put a golden spindle on the counter directly. The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up and immediately put things away happily. His attitude toward Qiao Jianqi also changed 360 degrees. "What else do you want to ask, young master? I will definitely tell you."

    "Where did she go?"

    "I don''t know about that, but when the girl and the young man left, they talked and laughed. They were both burdened. They should have left."

    "Young master? Is there someone else around her

    "Yes." The shopkeeper thought about it and said in detail: "the young man who came with her lived on the second floor a few days ago. Later, the girl came and lived on the third floor. The first day the girl came, they came back together. After a while, the young man asked to change rooms and go to the third floor."

    "I think they have a good relationship. Yesterday, the sophomore said that the girl had been in the childe''s room for a whole day, and the childe''s entourage at the door was still guarding, not letting anyone near. As for the others, I don''t know." Qiao Jianqi has air conditioning on his body. He believes that Niuniu has nothing to do with that bullshit man, but what he can''t understand is that Niuniu has already come here, why don''t you come to find herself? Why didn''t she come? Is there someone else in her heart, as the shopkeeper said? Qiao Jianqi couldn''t accept such news. He didn''t believe it. But there were so many people in the capital that he couldn''t find Niuniu. The most extreme way was to find Niuniu door to door, but it was not good for Niuniu. Others would regard her as a wanted criminal¡° What else do you know? " He asked without hesitation. The shopkeeper shook his head. "I don''t know about the others. By the way, when I left today, the girl''s horse was also taken away. The sweat BMW is very pure." How can Qiao Jianqi not know that Niuniu has yams beside her, and they all have them¡° If there''s any news, send a letter to the National Teacher''s office. " With that, he left, and no matter what the expression of the cabinet was, he left directly. All the way back to guoshifu, Qiao Jianqi got angry, and his mouth began to bubble. A new round of selection began. Bai Shuxiang saw the sky running to guoshifu. When he arrived at guoshifu that day, he found that the atmosphere of guoshifu was not right.

 Chapter 2325

    Bai Shuxiang frowns and gives her little servant girl a look. The little servant girl will leave quietly immediately. She still has no expression and goes to Qiao Jianqi.

    Qiao Jianqi is sitting in a daze in the flower hall, wondering why Niu Niu doesn''t come to find herself.

    "National teacher." She saluted Qiao Jianqi gently.

    Qiao Jianqi looked back at her and said, "Miss Bai is coming. Please sit down."

    Bai Shuxiang stepped forward and sat down. "Don''t you know what special requirements the national teacher has for this cook?"

    "At will." Qiao Jianqi doesn''t care about these things. He is thinking about it. Suddenly he is stunned and looks at Bai Shuxiang. He thinks that if Niu Niu lives in the future, she must use it herself. Now choose it... It''s not convenient for Niu Niu to use it in the future. "Miss Bai, let''s let go of the selection."

    "Master, this is..." Bai Shuxiang put his hands on his legs tightly, and said quietly: "I''m afraid the king and the queen can''t explain."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain to them myself." Qiao Jianqi then got up and went to the palace. He needed to go to the palace to ask if there was any way.

    Seeing that Qiao Jianqi was coming in, Bai Shuxiang frowned and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go into the palace with you, national master. I''d better tell the king and queen about these things myself."

    "Whatever you want." Qiao Jianqi walked fast, and Bai Shuxiang followed him. They got on their carriages one by one. Unfortunately, Bai Shuxiang''s carriage broke down.

    Bai Shuxiang''s mother-in-law immediately asked Qiao Jianqi if he could let his young lady and the National Teacher share the same carriage. Qiao Jianqi was anxious to enter the palace, but he hesitated and agreed. In this way, Bai Shuxiang got on Qiao Jianqi''s carriage.

    It was not the first time for Bai Shuxiang to get on Qiao Jianqi''s carriage. Occasionally he would take it, but there were few people on the plane. Most of the time, they would separate two carriages and enter the palace.

    Naturally, there are rumors among the people, but they all say that it''s because the national master wanted to keep Miss Bai''s reputation, so they would occasionally go together. Peace is separated.

    In a word... Every time they get on the carriage together, they will become the capital of the country.

    Over there, Niuniu and sun Heng struggled all morning to clean up their yard. Seeing that it was almost lunch time, they didn''t want to go out to eat. Sun Heng said, "why don''t we go out and buy some vegetables together and come back to cook? Although I''m not good at it, I can barely get in. "

    "Good." Niuniu also likes to cook by herself. When she is with her master, everyone cooks in turn. Sometimes when she or her master is in a good mood, she cooks, and they have a good mouth.

    When I think of my master, I naturally think of Qiao Jianqi, and I feel confused.

    They went to the street together. Niuniu, with a basket, went to the street to buy some dishes and planned to turn around again. Suddenly, she heard that the crowd was excited. In this case, Niuniu only thought of one possibility, and the national teacher came.

    She looked back and saw his carriage. Last time there was a man in his carriage, this time... There were two people in the carriage, and they had already talked about it.

    "My God, the national master and Miss Bai are riding in the same carriage this time. The two of them are close to each other."

    "Who says not? Miss Bai has been keeping the clouds open and the moon bright all these years."

    "The national master is too conservative. Although he has a close relationship with Miss Bai, for the sake of Miss Bai''s reputation, he always sits in two separate carriages. But now, it''s still comfortable to sit together."

    "It''s not so. Look at these two. They are talented and beautiful. When the National Teacher marries Miss Bai, I''ll make the price cheaper."

    "Yes, yes, me too. I want to send it. Such a big event should be celebrated all over the world."

    Niuniu can''t hear anything. She looks at the carriage passing by, her arms are so soft, and the basket falls to the ground with her actions. Sun Heng, who is beside her, feels that she''s not right for the first time, reaches for the basket, looks at the carriage, and then looks at Niuniu.

    I always feel like I''ve discovered something.

    Qiao Jianqi suddenly felt heartache in the carriage. That feeling also appeared when he entered the palace a few days ago. He suddenly thought of something and yelled at the people outside: "stop the car."

    The carriage stopped, Qiao Jianqi flurried out of the carriage, looking at the people in the crowd, looking for his familiar shadow, but... Nothing.

    Before he called for a stop, sun Heng saw something wrong with Niuniu and forced her to leave. The carriage stopped, Qiao Jianqi jumped out of the carriage, and at the moment of landing, sun Heng and Niuniu entered an alley.

    No one thought that the coach would stop. They knelt on the ground in fear and saluted the master.

    Qiao Jianqi looked at the street full of people. He even trotted a few steps very fast. His eyes kept looking for everything. In the end, he didn''t find anything. He turned from full of expectation to full of loss.

    He didn''t show it on his face. He just went back to the carriage with great calmness, and told him coldly, "let''s go."

    Bai Shuxiang had been sitting in the carriage. She saw Qiao Jianqi''s gaffe just now, but she also remembered that she didn''t feel anything before. But the abnormality of the national master made her nervous. Who did the national master see just now?

    Under the pressure of doubt, she quietly asked nothing, with the national teacher together when the palace. Two people still went to the Queen''s palace, this time the king is not in, hear two people''s intention Zou Yu just frowned slightly, "think about it?" Qiao Jianqi nodded gently, did not speak, but the state obviously looked wrong. Zou Yu saw Bai Shuxiang was not easy to ask, "since you want to, then don''t choose."¡° First, but not now. " Qiao Jianqi explained. Zou Yu didn''t understand what Qiao Jianqi meant. She just felt that the child was in a very bad state today. Bai Shuxiang also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He stood there quietly, graceful and graceful, showing the atmosphere of a lady¡° Shuxiang, since he has decided, let it go first. There''s nothing to do here today. I''ll invite you to accompany me another day. "¡° Yes, I''m leaving. " Bai Shuxiang always knows the propriety and advance and retreat, so it won''t make people feel disgusted. Bai Shuxiang left, but Zou Yu didn''t speak. Qiao Jianqi sat down sad and looked up at Zou Yu with a very helpless look, "mother." Zou Yu was shocked. She had never seen Xiao Wu like this. For so many years, Xiao Wu showed such an expression for the first time. "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Say that there is a mother who can help you

 Chapter 2326

    "Here comes Niuniu." Mentioning this, Qiao Jianqi is full of depression.

    Zou Yu was very happy to hear that, but seeing Qiao Jianqi''s depressed expression, she was puzzled for a moment, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it a good thing that Niuniu is here? It stinks. "

    "She came, but she didn''t come to me." Qiao Jianqi is really... Boring and even sad.

    "She didn''t come for anyone. Did she drag someone to bring you a message? Did you follow the letter? How do you know she''s here? "

    Qiao Jianqi drooped his head, like a helpless child, "the letter from my second sister, Niuniu found it a long time ago. Now she should be here, but she didn''t come to me."

    "What about the selection?"

    "Stop first. When she comes, choose for yourself. These people are for her, too."

    Zou Yu understood, "this is good, but... Why didn''t she come to you?"

    Qiao Jianqi thought of what the shopkeeper said, and he was even more flustered. "I found out that she had lived in an inn, and she was with a childe. Finally, they left together."

    "This..." Zou Yu didn''t know what was going on at that time, and it was not easy to persuade her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Jianqi light way: "even if she doesn''t like me, in the heart of others, I also want to see her happiness." With these words, my eyes are red.

    Zou Yu distressed him, "do you want me to help you?"

    "Mother." Qiao Jianqi didn''t understand Zou Yu.

    Zou Yu chuckled, "you this child unexpectedly did not want to understand, Niu Niu is your second elder sister''s apprentice, when I was a child, I taught her, you said she wants to be here, hear me seriously ill, will be anxious, if the imperial list posted a notice to find someone, will she come?"

    Qiao Jianqi''s eyes brightened. Why didn''t he think that Niuniu was a doctor. When he heard this, he would definitely take action, and Niuniu knew them.

    "I''ll do it. Mother''s health is important."

    Zou Yu didn''t insist, "it''s OK, so I don''t need my mother to tell you the rest?"

    "Son, I understand."

    "Looking ahead, maybe this is a misunderstanding. She is a doctor. Maybe the man with her is just a patient?"

    Qiao Jianqi didn''t make a sound, and his heart was in a mess. "Mother, son went back first."

    "Well, go back."

    After Qiao Jianqi left, Zou Yu lost her smile, just as he Yunfei came in and saw Zou Yu''s smile, her heart flew with her, "what''s good today? So happy to laugh. "

    "It''s Xiaowu. Niuniu is here. Xiaowu has no sense of propriety for a while." Zou Yu told the story in detail, he Yunfei chuckled, "care is chaos, it seems that small five really like this girl."

    "That''s natural. I always like it when I was a child. Can this kind of thing be fake?" Zou Yu shook her head.

    On the other hand, Niuniu goes back to the kitchen in despair. Sun Heng sees that she guesses something like this, but he doesn''t ask anything. He goes to the kitchen to cook with his basket.

    Niuniu is alone in the yard, silent. If you look closely, you can find tears in her eyes.

    When sun Heng came out of the restaurant, Niu Niu kept a daze in the yard. She didn''t have the heart to say, "have you eaten Qi Xin?"

    "Call me Niuniu, nickname." Niuniu said faintly that after she came out, she used a pseudonym, and the pseudonym Qi was the Qi in his name. Now she didn''t want to use it.

    Sun Heng a Leng lightly nods, "good, Niu Niu, went to wash to eat."

    "Yes." Niuniu got up and washed it slowly. Soon they sat down on the table and looked at the delicious three course dishes. She was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s hard for you today. I''ll do it tonight."

    Sun Heng didn''t mind at all, "nothing. Anyone who wants to do it will do it. There are so many things to pay attention to."

    Niu Niu didn''t speak any more. She quietly picked up the bowl to eat. In fact, she didn''t know what to eat. However, in order to show her respect for sun Heng''s table dish, she tried to eat it seriously and tastefully.

    After eating this meal, sun Heng goes to wash the dishes, and then they sort out the yard a little, and the whole afternoon is slowly consumed. In the evening, when Niu Niu cooks a meal, sun Heng starts a fight and they chat.

    Sun Heng likes Niu Niu''s cooking. Naturally, he feels that Niu Niu''s cooking is much better than hers. After dinner, Niu Niu takes the medical books she brought along and reads them slowly, while sun Heng takes the account book to read them. The two of them are still at peace.

    At night, Niu Niu lay in bed and couldn''t sleep at all. Her mind was full of pictures flashed by today. There was another woman in his carriage.

    After tossing and turning, she didn''t know when she fell asleep. Later, she woke up crying because... She dreamt that Xiao Wu was with another woman, and she was so blocked that she cried.

    Seeing that it was already daybreak outside, she got up and went to the kitchen to boil some refreshing Soup for herself before cooking. Sun Heng''s spirit was still good, and Niuniu''s treatment was much better.

    After dinner, Niuniu doesn''t want to go out, so sun Heng does it by himself. It''s good to buy medicine or anything, but when it comes to buying vegetables... It''s inconvenient for sun Heng to be a big man.

    Niuniu asked sun Heng to buy a suit of women''s clothes, and then she changed sun Heng''s face a little, and sun Heng completely became a humble aunt. Sun Heng looked at Niu Niu''s change of her own, and admired her in her heart, "you are so powerful."¡° It''s all small things. Go shopping. I''ll trouble you. "¡° No, no trouble. I like it Although she was an aunt, as a daughter, she couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t worn the dress. It was the first time for her to go to the street in such an aboveboard way. Today, the streets are even busier. The national master was ill. I heard that he had a strange disease. In the early morning, the Taiyi went there and was helpless. Later, he hired some famous doctors in the city, which was useless. When sun Heng went out to buy vegetables, she heard this news. She wanted to come back and tell Niu Niu. After all, Niu Niu is good at medicine. It seems that there is something between the national teacher and Niu Niu. But before she went back, she saw that Miss Bai''s carriage was in a hurry to go to the National Teacher''s house. What she wanted to say was so oppressed that she didn''t say anything when she went back. That afternoon, there was a riot outside. The national teacher was seriously ill, but no one could cure him. The king immediately dropped the imperial list. If he could cure the national teacher, he would be rewarded. Soon someone exposed the imperial list, but did not see the disease of the national teacher, but more serious. The next few days, no matter how noisy outside, Niu Niu and sun Heng are very quiet in the yard, enjoying the peace between the four worlds. Sun Heng knew that there was a lot of trouble outside. He didn''t dare to give Niuniu any advice for a moment. After thinking about it, he could only look at Niuniu and ask, "Niuniu, you were in a bad state after you came back that day. Do you know the national teacher?"

 Chapter 2327

    "Yes." Niu Niu nodded gently.

    Sun Heng breathed a sigh of relief, thought of the status quo or truthfully said: "these two days I go to the street, every day can hear the same news."

    "What''s the matter?" Niu Niu looks back at Sun Heng, her eyes are clear.

    Sun Heng was staring at some embarrassed, always feel that he did not say after coming back, is a big fault, "the national teacher is ill."

    Niu Niu''s hand tightened unconsciously, but she was relieved. Although Xiao Wu hasn''t been home in recent years, Shifu has prepared some medicine for Xiao Wu every year. With Shifu''s medicine, he should not be very ill.

    "He is a national teacher. If he is ill, he will be treated by a doctor."

    "No, I''ve heard that I''m very ill. I''ve posted a list on the street." Finally, she added, "I''ve been posting it for several days. I guess I''m sick."

    Niu Niu was in a panic and immediately got up to go out. But when she came to the door, she stopped. She still thought of the medicine given by her master every year. Xiao Wu should not be ill.

    Is it difficult for him to know that he is coming and deliberately lead himself out?

    In the end, she decided to go to the National Teacher''s office to have a look. No matter whether he was really ill or not, as long as people were OK, she was at ease.

    At least I have an explanation to my master.

    So she went out. She didn''t go out for several days. When she went out again, she realized that the national teacher was seriously ill, and her heart began to worry. She ran all the way to the National Teacher''s house, and was stopped by the people of the National Teacher''s house.

    "If you are bold, you dare to break into the imperial palace."

    "I''m a doctor. I can help the national teacher." Niuniu said with some urgency.

    The gatekeeper saw that Niuniu had a small cloth bag on her body, which was very small. She had nothing else. She didn''t look like a doctor. For a moment, she hesitated and gave an order on it. No matter who could help the teacher, he could go in and see the teacher.

    After hesitation, the gatekeeper said to Niuniu, "come with me."

    "Thank you." Niu Niu was in a nervous mood. She followed the gatekeeper all the way inside. When she first came to the National Teacher''s palace, she was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery inside. She only thought about Xiao Wu.

    On the corridor of Jiuqu, the gatekeeper went inside with Niuniu, and a group of people came. Bai Shuxiang, with her servant girl and the housekeeper of guoshifu, looked like a hostess.

    The gatekeeper immediately saluted when he saw Bai Shuxiang, "Miss Bai."

    Niuniu didn''t salute. She stood like that. She had her pride.

    Bai Shuxiang just saw Niuniu, a clean little girl, and she looked very good. Her eyes narrowed slightly. "What''s the matter?"

    "Back to Miss Bai, this is a doctor. He''s here to treat the master." The gatekeeper said respectfully.

    Bai Shuxiang frowned and yelled at the gatekeeper: "the national teacher is very ill, but can anyone see him?"

    "This..." it says that as long as you are a doctor, you can see it? No wonder what''s wrong? The gatekeeper didn''t know what to say for a moment, and stood quietly with a bow.

    Bai Shuxiang swept to Niuniu, "girl, go back. Our national teacher doesn''t see everyone. He''s sick. Now is not the time for mischief. If you want to see the national teacher, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future."

    "How does this lady know that I have no medical skills? What should I do if I am sure that I can''t cure because of the miss''s words and delay the treatment of the national teacher? " Niu Niu looks at Bai Shuxiang and sneers.

    Bai Shuxiang''s face was still warm and soft, but his hand in his sleeve was tightening. "Girl, you''re a doctor, but you don''t even have a medicine box. You say you''re a doctor. Girl, you''re 14 or 15 years old? Even if a girl knows how to do it, she can''t be better than a hospital. "

    She deliberately said that Niuniu was younger.

    Niuniu frowned. She was looking at her age, but she was not buried like this. "Medical skills are not based on age. Some people only know how to learn for a lifetime, and some people have more than everyone in a year. Miss can''t help but understand that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people."

    Bai Shuxiang still laughed, "naturally understand, girl, maybe you are too young. I don''t trust you to treat the national teacher. That''s why I have such worries."

    "Miss, it''s right to worry about the national teacher. The national teacher and miss are talented and beautiful. Good things are coming. You are also taking care of the recent affairs of the National Teacher''s office. It''s normal for you to worry about the national teacher." Bai Shuxiang''s little servant girl immediately began to come out and hold it.

    Niuniu just wanted to talk, the housekeeper of the National Teacher''s house echoed the words of the little servant girl, "well, the National Teacher''s house is getting better recently."

    Bai Shuxiang''s heart is very beautiful, but she still shows a look of indifference. She gently reprimanded the two servants, "don''t talk nonsense. I just manage the affairs of the national master''s office. When the national master gets better, I''ll go back. Those who pass on from outside let them pass on, but they are not allowed to pass on in the office."

    "Yes." The servant girl and the housekeeper answered.

    But this kind of words sounds lethal in Niu Niu. Niu Niu''s blood tank, which was not so full, was empty in an instant.

    She is not only in charge of the affairs of the guoshifu, but also lives in the guoshifu. The Bai family should not be far away from the guoshifu, and they didn''t even come out of the city... They are so close to serve.

    A person with a small temper will turn around and leave without waiting for another moment. Bai Shuxiang looks at Niu Niu''s back and feels a little uneasy in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Niuniu didn''t go in to see Xiaowu''s illness. Instead, she went to the hot pot shop and found the steward. She sent her order to the steward. Seeing the token, the steward knew Niuniu''s identity and asked politely, "what can I do for you?"¡° Did you send someone over to my master or my sixth brother? "¡° No, I received a letter to the National Teacher''s office two days ago. It was written by the second young lady. " The shopkeeper is honest. Niuniu understood something. The master sent a letter to Wuge, in which she must have said that she came here. That''s why Wuge came out with illness? For a moment, she was a little confused. "How much do you know about the affairs in guoshifu?" The shopkeeper didn''t know what Niu Niu said. After thinking about it, she replied very carefully, "what we know is also spread from outside, and the others... Are not clear."¡° So miss white? "¡° The relationship between Miss Bai and the national teacher is special. "¡° "Oh?" The shopkeeper said truthfully, "Miss Bai saved the national teacher a few years ago. Later, she has been very close to the national teacher. The national teacher treats Miss Bai differently, and sometimes she will come to dinner together." The hall cupboard only knew that this was the second young lady''s apprentice, but he didn''t know the twists and turns between the fifth young master and Niuniu. Then he said, "the fifth young master is also old enough to get married."

 Chapter 2328

    Niuniu heart plug didn''t answer his words, turned to leave, the shopkeeper don''t understand, see people left also didn''t stay.

    On the other hand, when Niu Niu comes, Qiao Jianqi receives the news for the first time. He wants to see Niu Niu in a panic. But considering that he is seriously ill, now he has arrived at the National Palace. When Niu Niu enters the room, he will hold her.

    Lying on the bed, he thought very well, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Niuniuren left, and again he received the news that baishuxiang had let him go. Qiao Jianqi''s face immediately cooled down, and he didn''t care that he didn''t wear any clothes. He ran out and met baishuxiang from the front.

    "Country..." Bai Shuxiang just said a word, Qiao Jianqi had left quickly, leaving only a shadow.

    Bai Shuxiang looked at the guard standing on one side and asked, "what''s the matter, national master? It''s not that I''m ill. I ran out without my clothes on. Take out my clothes and I''ll send them to you. "

    The guard didn''t speak. Bai Shuxiang''s servant girl ran in and immediately took out the master''s clothes. Bai Shuxiang took them and trotted after them. He didn''t see Qiao Jianqi until he reached the door.

    Qiao Jianqi was stunned at the door, and his whole body was emitting cold air. Bai Shuxiang came forward and handed him his clothes. "The national teacher is still ill, so he ran out without wearing any clothes."

    Qiao Jianqi''s face was very cold. He looked back at Bai Shuxiang and asked, "there was a doctor just now. Why do you want to drive her out?"

    Bai Shuxiang stepped back in panic, and his uneasiness became stronger and stronger. Since he began to get along with the national teacher, he had never said that to himself.

    "What... What? I don''t think she''s young, and she doesn''t have a medicine box. I''m afraid she''s not a doctor... "She didn''t go on with the following words. Only she knows what''s selfish, but she can''t say it.

    Qiao Jianqi looked at Bai Shuxiang coldly and said very seriously, "only she can cure my disease." After that, regardless of others, he said to himself, "go and get me some clothes."

    "Yes."

    Bai Shuxiang suddenly felt that her clothes had become a hot thing. She put down the embarrassment. She looked up at Qiao Jianqi with her wet eyes. "I didn''t mean it. There have been girls who want to come to the house to get close to you these two days. I''m afraid to disturb your condition. So... I''m sorry."

    She bowed her head slightly, as if she had been wronged.

    Qiao Jianqi is too lazy to take care of it. Seeing that his servant took his clothes and quickly put them on, he sent some of his confidants out to check. Soon he found that Niu went to the nearest hot pot shop.

    The front footed Niuniu walked for a while, and the back footed Qiao Jianqi himself came. The shopkeeper saw that Qiao Jianqi''s attitude was more respectful than that of Niuniu just now, "fifth young master."

    "What about people?"

    The shopkeeper just reacted for a moment, and immediately understood, "the girl has gone, she has been gone for a while."

    Qiao Jianqi said to his confidants, "look for them."

    "Yes."

    He himself looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "what did she say when she came here? Don''t leave out a word. "

    This is a dilemma for the shopkeeper, but he still slowly said while trying to explain the previous conversation. Qiao Jian''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he also understood that Niu Niu might have misunderstood him.

    He turned and walked away, and began to look for the figure of that silly girl in the street, while Niuniu... Shrank back into the yard, unwilling to go out.

    Qiao Jianqi''s men didn''t find Niu Niu, because Niu Niu was upset at that time and wanted to be alone. So when she got out of the hot pot shop, she went straight into an alley. There were few people in the alley, and it was quiet, so there was no clue soon. Niu Niu went back through the alley.

    After Qiao Jianqi received the news, he was so angry that he went all the way back to guoshifu. Seeing that Bai Shuxiang was still there, he said in a bad tone: "Miss Bai, you''d better not come back to guoshifu in the future."

    "National Teacher..." Bai Shuxiang couldn''t believe it. She was friendly with the national teacher. Why didn''t she come all of a sudden.

    Qiao Jianqi explained seriously, "the girl who came here today is my favorite and my wife who has been my favorite since I was a child. She used to be with my second sister. This time, she came here to look for me. You always appear in the guoshifu, which will cause her misunderstanding."

    There is nothing worse than Qiao Jianqi''s own admission. Bai Shuxiang was a little hard to accept for a while, but looking at Qiao Jianqi''s cold appearance, he could only endure all the pain in his heart, "yes, I will not come in the future."

    Qiao Jianqi glanced at Bai Shuxiang and said, "you have saved me before. I will give you a thank-you gift."

    "No, the national master is dedicated to the common people. It''s only by chance that I save the national master. The national master has helped the Bai family a lot these years. If you say thank you again, it should be thanks to the national master." Bai Shuxiang is refreshing. After that, he salutes Qiao Jianqi slightly and turns to leave.

    In the afternoon of the same day, a news came out in the city that the national teacher had a new love. Miss Bai left the National Teacher''s house dejected and quietly.

    From the teacher''s serious illness to the teacher''s discord with Bai Shuxiang, it''s a big change. But now we don''t worry about the teacher''s illness any more. But we love Miss Bai, a girl like a fairy, a girl like a Bodhisattva. The teacher is fascinated by a little demon and doesn''t want to be with Miss Bai.

    The news spread quickly. It was only in the afternoon that the whole country knew it. He Yunfei received the news in the palace. When he heard the news that was bad for Niuniu, he went to the Imperial Palace in person. Qiao Jianqi decent people looking for Niu Niu, see he Yun fly interest is not high¡° You boy, you can''t handle everything. What''s going on outside? Don''t you know? " It''s getting dark now. Qiao Jianqi has been waiting for Niu Niu''s news in the mansion. He doesn''t know any other news. He is surprised to hear he Yunfei''s words, "what''s the matter?" When he Yunfei saw a man who was younger than himself in emotion, he couldn''t help feeling that he had abandoned the child. The former little five was very clever. He knew how to find his own daughter-in-law at a very young age¡° It has been spread that you have a new lover and Bai Shuxiang are at odds with each other. Bai Shuxiang has left the National Palace. In a word... There are all kinds of stories. The general idea is that. " Qiao Jianqi black face, "where did the news come from?"¡° The White House. "¡° Bai Shuxiang¡° Mrs. Bai He Yunfei added, "Miss Bai is in a bad mood when she comes home. The reason why Mrs Bai cares about things should be that she is angry. However, the Bai family all hope that Bai Shuxiang can marry you. For them, it''s killing someone on the way. How can they swallow this tone, so they directly send someone outside to start making rumors."

 Chapter 2329

    Qiao Jianqi did not speak, but he was obviously unhappy. He Yunfei said: "you should deal with it well. Otherwise, it will be bad for your beloved woman."

    He Yunfei made a mistake when he was young, so now he is very concerned about his adopted son.

    "I know." Qiao Jianqi answered faintly, "I''ll deal with it now."

    Looking at his son to find trouble, he Yunfei didn''t lift his eyelids. "It''s very good. I think the Bai family is the same. It''s even... Such a rumor."

    "I just don''t know what will happen when she hears." What Qiao Jianqi is most worried about now is how much Niuniu will think when she hears it.

    He Yunfei didn''t stay much. It was dark, so he went back to the palace directly.

    Qiao Jianqi rushed to Bai''s house with the National Teacher''s guard of honor for the first time. When he walked in the street, he made a lot of noise. It was just a short time after dark, so many people heard it. When they looked around at home, they saw that it was the National Teacher''s guard of honor going to Bai''s house, and they were even more dazzled by gossip.

    When they arrived at the Bai''s house, Qiao Jianqi''s people knocked on the door of the Bai''s house for the first time. When they saw the guard of honor, the servants of the Bai''s house immediately ran inside to inform their master.

    Qiao Jianqi''s face condenses and strides into Bai''s house. Sitting in the main hall, he is so scared that his servants dare not serve tea.

    Soon the master of the Bai family, Mr. Bai, Mrs. Bai, Bai Shuxiang and his son all came out. Mr. Bai''s official position in the central court was not very high, but he was just a second grade official. However, because Bai Shuxiang accidentally saved Qiao Jianqi a few years ago, he was promoted to heaven.

    The official position of the Bai family is not high in this country, but the Bai family is like a duck to water in the capital. This is all because relying on the national teacher, Bai Shuxiang played a key role in the middle.

    If it wasn''t for this, the Bai family would be ordinary.

    Everyone is thinking about the good things. It''s coming soon. The Bai family is outside every day, their nostrils are facing the sky. Who knows that the duck almost cooked flies away, and another woman is killed in the middle.

    Mrs. Bai was a rich woman. How could she swallow this tone? Before, Bai Shuxiang was only a common girl in the family. Like other common girls in the family, she had nothing special.

    Mrs. Bai did not have a daughter, but only had two sons. However, because Bai Shuxiang saved people, she was directly recorded in the name of Bai Fu and became the first lady of the Bai family.

    Over the years, Mrs. Bai has spent a lot of time on Bai Shuxiang. She thinks that Bai Shuxiang can fly higher than her two sons. Now she falls from the altar, and naturally she doesn''t want to.

    At this moment, Mrs. Bai was very upset when she saw the superior national teacher. What she sent out to do was very obscure, and she didn''t know if the national teacher could find out.

    Qiao Jianqi didn''t speak when the Bai family saluted him. Naturally, the Bai family still kept saluting. Kneeling on the ground, when the Bai family was extremely worried, he called, "Mrs. Bai."

    "My Lord." Mrs. Bai was so scared that she felt more and more uneasy in her heart. She was trembling and looked up at Qiao Jianqi with some fear.

    Qiao Jianqi stares at the Bai family coldly, "there are rumors outside today. I don''t know what the Bai family wants to do. What''s wrong with our teacher? Or do you think life is too stable? "

    Bai''s family was shocked. They understood Qiao Jianqi''s meaning, and they were even more afraid to breathe. Lord Bai knew that it was his wife who had spread the news. The person who could benefit from it was himself. He also pretended not to know. He opened and closed his eyes.

    "Mr. national teacher, we don''t know where the rumor spread by the common people outside came from. The next officer is thinking of clarifying it tomorrow. I hope the people of National Normal University will calm down." This is interesting.

    Qiao Jianqi''s face was a little chilly again. "So the white adult''s meaning is, when the rumor comes up, don''t care, wait until it reaches a certain degree, and then go to the tube?"

    Lord Bai immediately counseled him. He was very afraid that the little 99 in his heart would be torn down. He said, "the people of national normal university should calm down. The lower officials don''t know where to spread it."

    Qiao Jianqi had an idea in his heart. He looked at Bai Shuxiang and gave her the last chance, "Miss Bai."

    Bai Shuxiang, who was suddenly named, was delighted, but he still bowed his head and knelt down on the ground, saying, "my daughter is here."

    "When I talk to you about this, when there are only people in our country''s Shifu and people around us, who do you think spread this? Besides, who told you that our national teacher would marry you? " Qiao Jianqi asked.

    Bai Shuxiang''s heart pricked like pain, she accompanied the man for many years, but in the end it turned out to be such a result, in exchange for the man ''

    Smell speech Qiao Jianqi gently shakes his head, to Bai Shuxiang that a little bit of grace table pity also no more, some only cold, more reluctant to talk with her, "OK, the road is your own choice, then bear the consequences."

    His choice for Bai Shuxiang is that if Bai Shuxiang can freely admit things, he will protect Bai Shuxiang when the Bai family falls down, but this person obviously doesn''t need to protect himself, that''s all.

    "Mrs. Bai, you should think clearly before you do something. Not everyone can fool you." Qiao Jianqi''s voice is very flat, but listening to these people''s ears, they have this fear, they are very nervous, and he said faintly: "if you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences." After that, he got up and left. Without any delay, the Bai family didn''t dare to breathe. After the man left, the Bai adults gave Mrs. Bai and Bai Shuxiang a slap with their backhand. "Useless things will pass around in the outside, and it''s certainly not over." The people of Dongqi know that the master is good, but they are also officials in the court. Who is not afraid of the master, not to mention the relationship between the master and the king and the queen, even the master himself is enough to make them afraid. Bai Shuxiang covered her face and didn''t say a word. If she had been covered by a national teacher before, she would not have been able to bear such anger in Bai''s family, but now... She can only bear it. Mrs. Bai was even more scared. She didn''t dare to move. She sent someone to tell the story. Just now, the national teacher thought that he knew it and told them not to fool others. So, what should she do? When the Bai family was in a panic, Qiao Jianqi had already returned to the palace. The first thing he did when he entered the study was to bring out the evidence he had mastered over the years. The next morning, Qiao Jianqi went into the palace with the evidence. Qiao Jianqi is planning to impeach him in his real name, but he is not afraid at all. He Yunfei thinks for him. He should have guessed that he will act today, so he let the people below guard outside early. When he saw Qiao Jianqi coming, he welcomed him.

 Chapter 2330

    "My Lord."

    Qiao Jianqi saw he Yunfei''s close eunuch frowning, "at this time, you are not guarding the king. What are you doing here?"

    The great father-in-law was also suffering and said, "master, the king asked the old slave to come and wait for you. The king said that there is something that can be given to the old slave. People don''t need you to come out in person. After all, Miss Bai has been kind to you for saving your life. It''s not good for your reputation if you take on the white family."

    "National teachers don''t need a good reputation." Qiao Jianqi doesn''t care.

    Great father-in-law painstakingly said: "great national teacher does not need, but your beloved woman needs a good reputation."

    "She won''t care about my reputation, she will believe me." Qiao Jianqi is very confident about this. He believes in Niuniu.

    The grand father-in-law also said: "master, this is not to preserve your reputation, but to preserve the reputation of the future master''s wife. The Bai family is insignificant. But if you impeach her, I''m afraid it will be said that the future master''s wife is a disaster. You will destroy the Bai family by yourself. It''s easy to say but hard to hear."

    Qiao Jianqi frowned and pondered for a moment, yes, he can not care about his reputation, but he cares about Niuniu''s reputation, "good." Then he gave the evidence to his father-in-law.

    The eldest father-in-law was relieved and bowed to Qiao Jianqi. "Please rest assured that the old slave will tell the king about it. I believe that the king will not let the master down."

    Qiao Jianqi didn''t speak. He went to court quietly.

    Today, you adults talk most about the affair between the Bai family and Qiao Jianqi. You can see that when Qiao Jianqi comes in with a cold face, people dare not speak. They can only stand quietly. No one wants to get angry.

    But Lord Bai came to Qiao Jianqi tremblingly, "Mr. national teacher, last night, I found out that it was a servant in my family who didn''t know what to say. I tied her up and sent her to the National Teacher''s office for your disposal."

    Qiao Jianqi coldly looked at the white adult, was angry smile, "white adult looked at the teacher like a fool? So easy to fool? "

    Adult Bai was shocked. He was so scared that he wanted to die. It was not right to stand there and continue to stand. There were other adults standing beside him, but no one dared to come forward and plead with Qiao Jianqi.

    At this time, a father-in-law came in, and all the adults immediately stood in their own position, which also saved the white adults.

    When he Yunfei went to court, the first thing he did was to announce the Bai family''s crime. The Bai family would not restrain themselves. Relying on the support of the national teacher, what he did would become a Gali, so every crime was a capital crime.

    He pulled out the radishes and brought out the mud, so he also cleaned up some ministers in the court, but the biggest tumor has not yet been cleaned up.

    After the accusations of Bai''s family came out, they broke up in the early court. At the beginning, Bai was put in prison on the spot. Bai''s family was raided. All the young masters of Bai''s family were not gas-saving lamps outside. They bullied men and women, even killed women, and even ruined other people''s families.

    Qiao Jianqi hasn''t found out these things before. It''s just a coincidence that someone has sent these things to his house in the past few days. Naturally, he is very angry when he looks at them. He originally wanted to let the Bai family hop around for a few days and deal with them together when removing the big tumor, but he didn''t want the Bai family to start with him first.

    This incident shocked the people. All the Bai family members who made mistakes were put into prison. Those concubines who didn''t make mistakes were left alone. The Bai family was finished.

    But Niuniu didn''t know anything. After she was expelled from the National Palace, she went home all the way. Seeing that she was in a wrong state, sun Heng asked, "what''s the matter with you, Niuniu?"

    "I''m fine." Niu Niu shakes her head, thinks about it, and tells her, "don''t tell me anything about the Imperial Palace in the future."

    "Good." Sun Heng can only listen, these days get along with her take Niuniu as a sister, looking at Niuniu like this is quite distressed.

    Niuniu stayed quietly, and then she really didn''t go anywhere, so she devoted herself to seeing sun Heng in the yard. After ten days, she didn''t step out of the yard.

    Sun Heng actually heard some news outside, but Niu Niu didn''t want to listen, and she didn''t say it when she came back.

    Qiao Jianqi brought down the Bai family, and the surname Bai just talked about it with relish. Of course, the most interesting one was Bai Shuxiang. Everyone looked at Bai Shuxiang very well, but the Bai Shuxiang behind it was not like this.

    Bai Shuxiang in Bai''s family is a special existence, so she is a little proud. She often takes beating as a pleasure, so those rude wives and maids in her yard have to change frequently, and they will often cause human death.

    I didn''t know if I didn''t check the Bai family before, but now when I check the Bai family, I naturally check with the laodi, and the fact is exposed in front of people.

    In the past, everyone thought that Bai Shuxiang was a good one. Now it''s disgusting to mention the name. People began to sigh about the poor master. At the same time, some people asked what kind of person the master liked.

    Curiosity belongs to curiosity, but later no one spread the news, so the melon eaters had to wait.

    Qiao Jianquan was away from home before. After he received a letter from his fifth brother, he thought that something had happened to Niuniu. He was still very interested in his future fifth sister-in-law, so he rushed over immediately. Qiao Jianquan and the national teacher have a very similar face, but their momentum is totally different. In addition, Xiao Liu, who has been traveling all these years, sometimes comes to see his fifth brother. In this way, people in the National Teacher''s office know Qiao Jianquan. Qiao Jianquan is here. Qiao Jianqi is very happy¡° Small six Qiao Jianqi is anxious to get angry recently, but he can''t help it. The city is almost turned over, and Niu Niu''s whereabouts haven''t been found. Qiao Jianquan saw the haggard appearance of his five brothers, which was also very distressed, "what''s the matter? Didn''t Niuniu come to see you? Why don''t you keep people? "¡° I''m to blame for that. " Qiao Jianqi tells the story of Bai''s family once again, pretends to be ill and waits for Niu Niu to come to the door. Later, Niu Niu''s door is driven away by Bai Shuxiang, and he goes out to chase after her, but once he doesn''t catch anyone, Niu Niu disappears completely, and he doesn''t know where Niu Niu has gone. Qiao Jianquan laughed. "Brother five, Niuniu, I''m afraid she''s jealous. Bai Shuxiang... There''s nothing between her and you?" Qiao Jianqi gave him a white look. "Once upon a time, people''s life was not good. I went to the village and she went to the temple. I met her on the way back. At that time, I was soaked in the rain. Bai Shuxiang invited me to take a carriage with me. I didn''t agree. Later, I sat on the shaft of the carriage and went all the way into the city. That''s all."

 Chapter 2331

    "Ha ha ha, this is the so-called saving grace." Qiao Jianquan was out of breath with a smile. He was really speechless.

    Qiao Jianqi now also has to regret how much regret, he should not go to the woman''s car, the big deal came back is wet, also not like this.

    Qiao Jianquan laughed for a long time. Seeing his brother Wang''s miserable appearance, he thought and asked, "in this case, have you ever found Niu Niu?"

    "Yes, I''ve personally searched every family in that alley these days. No one has seen Niu Niu. I asked people to look in other alleys, but I didn''t find her."

    "Why don''t you tell the second sister? The second sister is Niu Niu''s master. There will always be a way to find someone. " Qiao Jianquan proposed.

    Qiaojian heart plug, "this kind of thing need trouble two elder sister?"

    Qiao Jianquan said, "don''t trouble second sister. What do you think... Should be done? You can''t find anyone now. According to you, she''s not in the city now, but how do I feel Niuniu is still in the city now? "

    "I don''t think so. If she is still in the city, she will always come out to buy vegetables. Now the streets are full of my people. As long as she appears, she will find out for the first time."

    Qiao Jianquan looked at his more and more stupid fifth brother and shook his head. "Fifth brother, have you ever thought that the second sister taught you how to change face? As the second sister''s apprentice, the second sister still takes her as her sister-in-law all the time. Can you teach her how to change face?"

    Qiao Jianqi felt powerless for a while. It seems that she really needs to find the second sister. Niuniu''s ability is beyond doubt. If she really wants to avoid herself, she really can''t help it.

    At this time, he thought of the man again, "after receiving her news last time, I went to check. There is a man beside her."

    Qiao Jianquan sat up straight, "do you know who the other party is?"

    Qiao Jianqi shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "You can''t, even if Niu Niu knows it was a misunderstanding, isn''t the Bai family long gone? You''ve sent someone to look for her. Niuniu should soon know that you''re looking for her. How can she never show up? " Qiao Jianquan doesn''t understand more and more.

    Qiao Jianqi is also the same, very tired heart, "I do not know if she is not... Do not want me."

    Usually, the two people still fight each other, but at this time, Qiao Jianquan is still very distressed about his fifth brother. "It doesn''t matter, brother Wang. I believe she will come out. For so many years, Niuniu certainly has no man around her. After she comes out, she looks beautiful. When she meets a man who can talk, it''s normal to be fascinated for a moment."

    Qiao Jianqi took a cool look at him. He always felt that it was better for his younger brother to say this than not.

    "Brother five, you should learn to talk well. Girls don''t like to hear it." Qiao Jianquan then added, "I''ll help you find it. The fourth sister and the fourth brother-in-law will arrive two days later."

    Qiaojianqi pick eyebrow, "four elder sister how come?"

    "It''s boring at home. The two children make trouble every day. The fourth sister directly throws it to her mother and elder sister when she feels annoyed. It happens that the fourth brother-in-law does business like me and wants to run around. The fourth sister likes this kind of day and is tired of being together with the fourth brother-in-law, so naturally..." Qiao Jianquan is also speechless.

    Qiao Yunan used to be a child, but now she is more and more self willed and childlike. However, it indirectly proves that Wang Ziqiu dotes on Qiao Yunan without any limit, which is why she dotes on her.

    Qiao Jianqi heard this reason, the corners of his mouth could not help smoking, "this thing and the third sister is really the reverse."

    "That''s different. The third sister and the third brother-in-law have a child. Besides, this child is the future of shadowless gate. Naturally, they should take good care of it and take it with them wherever they go." Qiao Jianquan said in silence.

    Qiao Yujia was not in good health before, but later he lived in Qiao Yuling''s space for several years. Finally, he and Xia Yiting got together because they loved each other and originally planned to adopt a child.

    Everyone thought that when Qiao Yujia couldn''t have a baby, suddenly... She was pregnant. When she knew that she was pregnant, she couldn''t believe it. Finally, Qiao Yuling made a special trip to give Qiao Yujia a final affirmation.

    Worried about Qiao Yujia''s poor health, Qiao Yuling stayed at the shadowless gate until Qiao Yujia gave birth. A beautiful girl, who fully inherited the advantages of Qiao Yujia and Xia Yiting.

    So these two are still in favor of their own children. They usually take them wherever they go. Xiamenzhu and Mrs. Qian like them even more.

    No one asks Qiao Yujia to regenerate, but Qiao Yujia wants to have one. Xia Yiting doesn''t want to, but he can''t make trouble with Qiao Yujia. In the end, Qiao Yujia is pregnant again and gives birth to a pair of sons.

    Son or something... Qiao Yujia didn''t feel bad at all, so she threw it to xiamenzhu and Mrs. Qian to support her, while she took her daughter and Xia Yiting out.

    It''s hard for Xia Yiting. He usually wants to be alone with his own woman, but he always has his beloved daughter around him. This matter... Becomes more and more difficult, which makes people feel uncomfortable, but helpless.

    It''s just because of their deception that outsiders only know that wuyingmen has a daughter and only one child. They completely ignore the later birth. Naturally... Qiao Yujia didn''t get any news when she was born, so they didn''t know about it except Qiao''s family.

    Qiao family people also haven''t seen two boys for a long time. They automatically ignore them. Qiao Jianqi thinks about the current situation at home. He is envious of his sisters and brother-in-law. He has a good relationship and has a good life. Two people are talking, the following people suddenly ran in, "master, someone is looking outside." Qiao Jianqi frowned, "who?" The servants were very embarrassed. "They didn''t say who it was, but it didn''t look easy to provoke. A man and a woman were with a little girl." This description, let Qiao Jianqi and Qiao Jianquan two heart jump, unexpectedly have a kind of bad premonition, Qiao Jianquan frown: "should not say Cao Cao, Cao Cao."¡° Go out and have a look. " Qiao Jianqi and Qiao Jianquan went out together. At the gate of the National Teacher''s mansion, they saw... The three members of the family they were talking about just now¡° Uncle The first one who spoke was the little girl. After that, she ran over and went straight to Qiao Jianqi and Qiao Jianquan''s arms. In order to express her missing, she couldn''t get into one''s arms alone, so the little girl... Reached out and hugged each other''s thighs. Qiao Jianqi: "Qiao Jianquan:" they are in a mess in the wind. The little girl looks up at them with a smile and opens her mouth to say, "fifth uncle, my mother heard that you have lost your daughter-in-law. Half of our family has come to help."

 Chapter 2332

    "Why half family?" Qiao Jianquan asked.

    The little girl blinked, a look you know, "because people are not complete, but this kind of small things, in fact, do not need my parents to come, I can do it by myself."

    "Oh, how do you do it?"

    The little girl touched her face and said, "it''s natural to conquer the fifth aunt with her beauty."

    Qiao Jianqi: "in front of so many people, is it still in front of his national teacher''s office that the National Teacher under one person and above ten thousand people doesn''t want to face?

    Qiao Yujia then strolled to Qiao Jianqi and said two words in his eyes, "waste." After that, he lifted his foot and went directly into the National Palace.

    Xia Yiting naturally wants to follow Qiao Yujia''s steps. When he passes by Qiao Jianqi, he says with a little sympathy: "how can I lose the cabbage that I have been guarding for so many years? The more I live, the more I go back."

    Qiao Jianqi''s heart is filled, while Qiao Jianquan''s shoulder is shaking all the time.

    Qiao Jianqi looked back at Qiao Jianquan and asked with his eyes: you didn''t say that the fourth sister was coming, why the third sister was coming?

    Qiao Jianquan showed up and said that he could do nothing: I don''t know, the third sister came suddenly.

    Looking at the two uncles playing riddles, the little girl opened her mouth and said, "uncles don''t need to be like this. My mother has received a letter from the fourth aunt saying that she wants to come here, so she comes. My mother says that she wants to be the fourth aunt." After that, he followed his parents in and looked at guoshifu. It was not fun at all.

    The palace where brother Siling and brother nianling live is fun, but there are many rules there, and the fifth uncle''s family should have few rules. She likes it.

    Qiao Jianqi and Qiao Jianquan were the last to go in. When they went in, Qiao Yujia had already sat on the throne and began to drink tea. He also praised them repeatedly, "this tea is very good."

    "Bring some when you go back." Xia Yiting said hastily.

    Qiao Jianqi came in to hear this, speechless explanation, "this is the second sister sent me tea, the third sister there should also have it."

    "Yes, I did." Qiao Yujia said quietly.

    Qiao Jianquan frowned, "third sister, what else do you want to give away? It''s not necessary. "

    Qiao Yujia white Qiao Jianquan one eye, "how don''t need, two kids in the family, want others to help keep, you don''t give others some benefits, how can help to take, you want to kill your third sister or how drop."

    This is the tea to xiamenzhu, Qiao Jianquan did not speak, Qiao Jianqi said: "there is not much tea, but since the third sister has come, help me find Niuniu, next time I will give you all the tea given by the second sister."

    "Really?" Qiao Yujia''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes." If you can find Niuniu, this tea is nothing.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t want to make a deal with Qiao Jianqi. "No problem. I''ll help you find someone."

    "Good."

    Seeing Qiao Jianqi''s response, Qiao Yujia really didn''t notice, "you''re a big man. Your second sister has sent people to you, and you can still drive her away. Don''t you know that although Niu Niu looks careless, she''s very sensitive?"

    Qiao Jianqi tightly pursed his lips. It''s his fault. It''s his fault. He didn''t handle it well at the beginning.

    Because of Qiao Yujia''s arrival, the guoshifu became more and more lively, and the former desolate guoshifu was no longer desolate.

    But it''s rumored that the family of the national teacher came. Now... The rumor is not good.

    Compared with more and more gossip outside, Niuniu and sun Heng''s courtyard is more and more silent. At the end of the first stage of treatment, sun Heng''s condition is not very good, because she is a daughter, and she is weaker, and the poison is in her body all the year round. When Niuniu detoxifies, sun Heng''s body can''t hold up and falls down directly.

    They haven''t gone out for many days. What they eat every day is from the people around Sun Heng. A silent man leaves after he sends something every day without saying a word.

    Niuniu now only wants to cure sun Heng. She has put everything down about Qiao Jianqi. She believes that it''s her own. It''s not her own. It''s useless, especially in terms of feelings.

    He calmed down and spent every day in giving sun Heng an injection, mixing medicine and taking care of her. He didn''t know that he was already upset because he was looking for her.

    At this moment, sun Heng just woke up with a faint breath. She always felt that she could not live. She looked at Niuniu and said gratefully, "Niuniu, thank you for taking care of me these days."

    "Encounter is fate. There is not so much between you and me. Thank you. Besides, you also helped me. If it wasn''t for moving out with you, I don''t know how to face him." This is Niuniu''s idea.

    Sun Heng shook his head slightly, looked at the bed and thought deeply, "in fact... It''s good to be with the people he likes. When I was a child, because of my twin brother, I changed into a boy for the sake of the whole family. But I don''t know when this kind of day will end. It''s getting closer and closer to the age of marriage, and my family also began to urge me. I don''t want to cheat other girls, So I''ve been outside these years and I don''t want to go home. "

    "It''s good not to go home. If you go home, I''m afraid the other party will give you some more medicine, and your life will be lost." Niu Niu still loves sun Heng. It''s not easy to be a girl.

    Sun Heng wry smile, "before going home, is also careful, but did not expect... In the end, his careful into a joke, those people have long been prepared to give me medicine."¡° It''s the key to protect yourself. Don''t think about it so much. Only when you get better now can you face it, solve it and take revenge. "¡° I''m afraid I can''t get up. "¡° I will Niuniu is sure to say: "you will get better. Don''t give up. You should have confidence in yourself. Even if I can''t cure you well, my master will save you."¡° Your master? "¡° Well, my master is very good at medicine, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Niuniu comforts her. Sun Heng blinked and nodded, "Niu Niu, actually my name is fake."¡° I know, don''t explain to me. I know you, and I recognize you. Your name is just a name. From childhood to adulthood, people around me call me Niuniu. Qixin is just a word that I introduced when I went abroad later. " She used to have a mother, but later... Without a mother and a younger brother, she became an orphan. Fortunately, there were masters around her. They were very kind to her, so she was not an orphan. She was very satisfied with such a day. Sun Heng looked at Niu Niu, "you can think of it."¡° It''s your own day. Just be happy. " Niuniu said seriously. She looked at Sun Heng for a while and said seriously, "have a good rest. I will cure you."

 Chapter 2333

    Niu Niu and sun Heng have a good time here, and Qiao Yunan is also here. After all, the National Teacher''s office is very busy and there are many people. Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan haven''t seen each other for a long time. They can really make trouble together.

    Qiao Jianqi wants to stand all day looking for Niuniu, and Qiao Jianquan also helps, but there is no news of Niuniu.

    "Brother five, why don''t you send a message to the second sister? Let the second sister come here. The second sister must have a way." Qiao Jianquan thinks that Niu Niu is Qiao Yuling''s apprentice, and she can definitely find a way to contact her.

    Qiao Jianqi didn''t really want to look, "do you really want to look for the second sister? In case... "The second elder sister wants to know that he can''t even see Niu Niu, and designates to scold him for being incompetent.

    In the matter of Niu Niu, he is really incompetent.

    Qiao Jianquan saw his hesitation and said: "brother five, you have to think about it. You have found out that Niuniu is in the capital city, and the designated person is here. But there is a man beside her, which is quite worrying. What can we do about it?"

    Qiao Jianqi frowned, "yes, there is a man beside her. This is what the innkeeper said. No one knows what it is."

    "That''s the problem. Think for yourself." Qiao Jianquan agrees. He feels that he still needs to find someone first. Otherwise, she can''t find anyone. She will cry to death if she falls in love with someone else.

    Qiao Jianqi hesitated and then hesitated, "it''s better to pass the news to the second sister. I''m not sure if there are others around Niuniu."

    "OK, I''ll send a message to you now." Qiao Jianquan immediately sent a letter to Qiao Yuling. When he came back, he said with Qiao Jianqi, "five elder brothers, the second elder sister will come to you as soon as she knows the news."

    "Ah." Qiao Jianqi sighed, "the designation is to find, after all... Niuniu is the apprentice of the second sister. With the temperament of the second sister, she must have said to Niuniu that whether she likes me or not, she can decide for herself."

    Qiao Jianquan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He had to say that Wuge really knew the second sister very well. This is what the second sister can say.

    Qiao Jianqi doesn''t think much about it. He has been thinking about how to explain after he finds Niuniu. "The Bai family''s affairs have already spread out to the capital. I believe Niuniu must know why she hasn''t come to me all the time, and there''s no response to the news."

    Does she really want me?

    Qiao Jianquan was also quite puzzled. He thought of a possibility and looked at Qiao Jianqi with some worries. "Brother five, do you say... Niuniu doesn''t like you, or she won''t come back after hearing the news, which is too..."

    It''s impossible. After hearing the news, I know that there''s nothing wrong with the five brothers and the white family. If Niu Niu has five brothers in her heart, she must have come back early. How can she wait until now.

    Qiao Jianqi smell speech white Qiao Jianquan one eye, "don''t know, but I believe she will come back."

    Niuniu is the same as Niuniu before, but things have changed.

    Qiao Yuling received the news very quickly. It was Xueer who gave the news to Qiao Yuling. "Niang, the sixth uncle sent a message."

    "Didn''t you take it apart?" Qiao Yuling is making new wine in her hand. Now her biggest hobby is making wine. For nothing else, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling''s masters like it.

    Besides, she also likes brewing. It''s good to do more drumming and send people off later.

    Xueer shakes her head. "Sixth uncle wrote mother Qi, but Xueer didn''t tear it down."

    Qiao Yuling does not put at ease, "open to help Niang to have a look, your sixth uncle appointed nothing important."

    "Good."

    Xueer opened the new year. For a long time, she stared round, then frowned tightly, "Niang, sixth uncle said that Niuniu''s sister disappeared after she went to Dongqi capital."

    Qiao Yuling made a movement on his hand, then frowned, "how could it be gone? Is your fifth uncle in charge? He doesn''t have a certain position in Dongqi kingdom. He can''t even protect his beloved woman. He''s a real waste. "

    Qiao Jianqi, a waste in the sky, sneezed and kneaded his nose. He knew that the second sister must have received the news, otherwise he would not have.

    I don''t know when Niuniu will get news.

    Xueer carefully read the letter again, and then honestly said: "Niang, the fifth uncle didn''t find Niuniu at first, and then pretended to be ill. Niuniu went to the National Teacher''s office to see a doctor for the fifth uncle, and was driven out by another woman. Later, Niuniu disappeared, and the fifth uncle punished the woman, but since then Niuniu never came back."

    "The sixth uncle said that the fifth uncle was very worried. He used a lot of methods to find no one. The third aunt didn''t know where to get the news. The fourth aunt also went. Now he is with them. The sixth uncle asked his mother whether to go or not. The fifth uncle is very worried about Niuniu."

    "Uncle six also said in his letter that uncle five asked Niuniu that there was a man beside her when she was staying in the inn, who went in and out together. Later, he followed that man, so there was no news."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t want to go before, but now she''s worried when she hears that Niuniu is surrounded by a man. Niuniu is her own apprentice, but she''s always treated as a sister. Xiaoniuniu has a good relationship with Xiaowu, and she''s always treated as her own.

    Now her sister-in-law has gone with others... How can she not be in a hurry¡° Where''s your father? "¡° Dad said to go out and play some game for my mother. I''ve been out for some time and should be back soon. " Cher, to be honest. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "OK, you go to be busy. I''ll see your father come back later and let him come to me."¡° Good Xueer is about to leave. She suddenly looks back at Qiao Yuling and asks, "mother, do you and my father go to find niuniujie?" Qiao Yuling is a little surprised. Xueer is usually the most thoughtless and will not express her opinions. Now she even asks if she wants to find someone, which makes her quite surprised. "What''s the matter?" Xueer pursed her mouth and said, "Xueer wants her mother to find Niuniu."¡° "Oh?" I can''t see that this girl has a good relationship with Niuniu. Xueer seriously explained, "Niuniu sister goes out alone, and when she''s with a man, she''s afraid that person is a bad person. Before Xueer heard Niuniu sister say that she sometimes miss fifth uncle. Niuniu sister has fifth uncle in her heart. Otherwise, if fifth uncle pretends to be ill, Niuniu sister won''t look for someone. Now it''s just a misunderstanding to be driven out."¡° The misunderstanding is solved, but Niuniu doesn''t come out, which proves that Niuniu may not know the good news. Xueer is worried about Niuniu. "¡° Don''t worry, your Niuniu sister is a doctor. She is poisonous and has skills. Even if she is a very powerful master, she can''t do anything with you Niuniu sister. " Xueer pursed her mouth and nodded gently, "OK." But I can''t stop worrying.

 Chapter 2334

    Qiao Yuling laughed, "don''t worry, your father and I will go to see your fifth uncle. Now, do you want to go with us?"

    "I won''t go. Dad must like to be alone with his mother." Over the years, Xueer knows that Nangong Chenwei prefers to live with Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling is a little embarrassed. She complains that Nangong Chenwei''s usual performance is too obvious, which makes her daughter see it. "It''s good for you to be at home, and my mother will leave two people beside you."

    "Don''t use it, mother. It''s ok if I don''t go out. My body is poisonous. No one can get close to me." Xueer said seriously.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Xueer said that, but she just nodded silently. She still liked her daughter very much. She was very obedient.

    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Chenwei comes back and hears them chatting.

    Qiao Yuling white Nangong Chenwei one eye, snow son obediently reply, "Dad, I go to clean up." She reaches for the pheasant on Nangong Chenwei''s hand and is about to leave.

    "You just clean up and let your father cook for us later."

    "Good." Xueer answered and left quickly.

    Nangong Chenwei sees that Xueer leaves in a hurry, looks at Qiao Yuling and asks, "what''s wrong with this girl? He ran away when he saw me, isn''t it something? "

    "It''s OK. The child should be afraid of you." Qiao Yuling didn''t get angry with him. He gave him a serious lesson and said, "don''t be too obvious next time. I just asked my child if she would like to go out with us. Do you know what she said?"

    "What?" Nangong Chenwei is very interested.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "the child said that she would not go with us. I believe you would prefer us to go together. Tell me how obvious your usual performance is. The child feels redundant."

    Nangong Chenwei now thick skinned, smile with steal fishy cat, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind."

    "You don''t mind, I do." Qiao Yuling didn''t have a good-looking white him again, "OK, go and bake a chicken for the child. Xueer likes to eat what you bake. After baking, we''ll start."

    "Where are you going?" Nangong Chenwei is still in the clouds. He has just entered the door and doesn''t know what the woman is talking about.

    Qiao Yuling simply explained the content of the letter again, "Xiao Wu is really more and more useless. I don''t know what''s the situation of Niu Niu now. People in her own house can''t manage it. She can also let a woman drive people out. It takes a lot of effort to appoint this woman and bribe many people in her house."

    Nangong Chenwei knows this kind of thing very well, nods gently, and doesn''t express any opinions. He quickly goes to cook chicken, and plans to leave with Qiao Yuling after finishing.

    In recent years, they can go wherever they go. As long as it''s the two of them, they don''t need to prepare anything at all. The things they usually use are in Qiao Yuling space. As long as they set out, it''s very convenient. They are better than others, and they don''t need to take anything with them.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei leave here. They are in a hurry, so they leave early. They are in a hurry on the way. It happens that they miss the letter Niuniu sent to Qiao Yuling.

    The content of the letter is to ask Qiao Yuling about the medicine.

    When the letter arrived at the place where Qiao Yuling lived, it had been sent out for half a month, and it was already halfway.

    In half a month, Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia also turned the capital around, but they didn''t see Niu. They talked about her every day.

    "I''m afraid Xiao Wu and Niu Niu really have no predestination. Look at how many days they''ve spent, and still haven''t found anyone." Qiao Yujia some speechless said, Niu Niu she met several times, still quite like.

    Qiao Yunan has been in contact with Niuniu for a long time, and she also likes this girl very much. "It''s not true that such a good girl, but the second sister is being cultivated in front of her younger sister. In the end, the fifth child is not even good at looking at people."

    Qiao Yujia was even more disgusted, "it''s not..."

    The two men behind, Xia Yiting and Wang Ziqiu, have been following the two women these two days. The two brothers want to pull their women around, but the two sisters still like to go together, so they are completely carrying things.

    Listen to two women''s complaints, two men silent, five recently became the object of attack of these two women, can''t see Niu Niu, but was despised bad.

    Qiao Yu Nan also looked back at Prince Qiu and asked, "brother Zi Qiu, you said this matter should be put on you. How would you deal with it?"

    Wang Ziqiu, the servant, was in a high degree of mental tension at once. He thought about how to answer the question better. There was a hole in this question. If he didn''t answer well, waiting for him might be Qiao Yunan''s aversion to him.

    You know, when he was chasing his wife, he took a detour. Xiao Wu was very good to his brother-in-law at the beginning.

    But my brother-in-law... Can''t help my brother-in-law. It''s still my life.

    "It won''t happen to me." Wang Ziqiu immediately expressed his loyalty, "Xiaowu didn''t see Niuniu right. After Niuniu left, Xiaowu found that I was staring at you all the time. No matter what you look like, so you don''t have to worry."

    Hearing this answer, Qiao Yunan was satisfied and went back to chat with Qiao Yujia happily. When Qiao Yujia heard what his sister and brother-in-law said, she was unwilling to speak. Looking back at Xia Yiting, she asked, "how do you say Yu Nan''s question just now should be answered?"¡° There is no such assumption Xia Yiting''s answer was more direct than Wang Ziqiu''s. in a word, he would not do such a thing. The two women were satisfied and walked all the way. The two men behind them breathed a sigh of relief. Just as they came to the door of the National Teacher''s house, Xiao Liu and Xiao Wu wanted to go out and face each other. Small five frown, these two days by two elder sisters dislike of no good, now see two people he is afraid, want to detour. Xiao Liu is happy to look at the two brothers in law, any one out, can achieve a great cause, which one out is not a lot of people, now he is willing to take things for the two sisters, his eyes narrowed, some cheap said: "third brother-in-law, fourth brother-in-law, are you tired, don''t you have servants? Why do you want to take things by yourself? You are too used to the third sister and the fourth sister. You see, the second brother-in-law is not used to it. He never gives it to the second sister. " Some fool doesn''t know what kind of magic space exists, and has never seen Nangong Chenwei willing to take things for Qiao Yuling. Now he is still happy to say that. Xia Yiting frowned and said nothing, but said silently, "I like it very much. It''s a kind of happiness to take things for my own woman, which is better than not finding a woman."

 Chapter 2335

    Xiao Liu: "the third brother-in-law did it on purpose, but he didn''t dare to say it.

    Qiao Yujia white two younger brothers one eye, "OK, what to do, don''t waste here, have this time is not as good as looking for Niu Niu where."

    Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu

    Qiao Yuling''s action is very fast. After more than a month on the road, he finally arrives at the capital. During this period, no one finds Niu Niu. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei go directly to the National Palace.

    Looking at the furnishings in the mansion, Qiao Yuling was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu became the national teacher of Dongqi kingdom.

    "Second sister, second brother-in-law." Xiao Wu is very good in front of Qiao Yuling, and even respects her very much.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look, "Niu Niu, no news at all? I send people over, and you can''t even see them. " I don''t know why.

    Qiao Yujia several received Qiao Yuling to the news, all rushed out, in the yard to see small five talking with Qiao Yuling, a two of all happy around.

    "Second sister, I miss you so much."

    "I miss you so much, second sister."

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan, each holding Qiao Yuling''s arm, gave her no time to breathe and kept shaking.

    Qiao Yuling turned to look at the two, "recently came to small five here to grow meat."

    In fact, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan are the most unstable, so they often like to visit Qiao Yuling when they pass by some places. The important thing is that the second sister will give them some good things.

    "No, I''ve always been." Qiao Yu Nan shook her head.

    Qiao Yujia also shook her head and resolutely refused to admit that she had grown flesh.

    Qiao Yuling said, "Niuniu still doesn''t have any news?"

    "No, we also helped to find it, but we didn''t find it, and we don''t know where Niu Niu is now. Second sister, you said that Niu Niu has a little five in her heart. No, if something happened in Bai''s family for so long, Niu Niu should be calm down."

    "Niuniu should not know." Qiao Yuling is also deeply worried, afraid of Niu Niu accident.

    At the moment, Niuniu''s situation is really not very good. Niuniu doesn''t have several kinds of medicine, and sun Heng''s own person doesn''t find them, so... Sun Heng''s treatment has been delayed. In recent days, sun Heng''s situation is getting worse and worse.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve already sent a letter to my master. I believe my master can receive it. This afternoon, I''ll go outside to see if there''s a letter from my master. Can you do it alone? Do you want me to come to the next lady? " Niuniu is worried about sun Heng.

    Sun Heng shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, you go, I''m just a little weak, but not even the body can''t move."

    "Well, I believe there will be good news. Don''t worry. I''ll make some porridge for you now. After dinner, I''ll go out and have a look. If there is anything, I believe my master will send someone to send the medicine and the letter."

    "Thank you."

    "Needless to say, thank you. You and I are already familiar." Niuniu said with a smile, and then went to the porridge, which just disguised herself and left the house.

    She didn''t usually go out because there was enough medicine for the initial treatment. Recently, she went out every day just to see if master''s medicine had been delivered, but she still used it in disguise.

    All the way to the hot pot shop, but on the way I heard a news.

    "Did you hear that? Recently, the National Teacher''s house is very busy. Several elder sisters of the national teacher have come here. They are more beautiful than each other. Before, there were no women in the National Teacher''s house. Now those women in and out are more noble than each other."

    "I also saw that the one who went to the city today is the second elder sister of the national teacher. Don''t you know that Princess Chen, who used to be in Nanshan, is king Chen. You all know that God of war, Nanshan has now, and it''s all the credit of King Chen."

    "No, I also saw two other women. I heard they were the third and fourth sisters of the national teacher. Do you think something happened to the National Teacher''s house? Why did everyone come here?"

    "I don''t know, but the government has been very strange recently."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Niuniu had planned to go to the hot pot shop to have a look. Suddenly she heard that master had come, and everyone was happy. But she also knew that miss three and miss four were coming. Did they come because of the affair between the fifth young master and Miss Bai?

    "The National Teacher''s office has been looking for me recently. It seems that the whole capital has been turned over, but no one has been found. For several months, it has been making trouble, and I don''t know who it is."

    By the time this was said, Niuniu had already gone to the National Teacher''s house with great joy. She wanted to see her master. Even if she was not good at medicine, she could not save sun Heng. Master must have a way.

    However, when she arrived at the gate of the National Teacher''s residence, her blood suddenly became cold. She hesitated at the door for a moment. If the master and the third and fourth ladies really came for the sake of Miss Bai and the fifth young master, they should go in now

    After hesitating for a long time, she still didn''t have the courage to go in. Finally, she turned around and went to the hotpot shop quietly. She wrote a letter to the hotpot shop owner. Because she had something to prove her identity, she asked the boss to send the letter to the guoshifu.

    When the boss saw the letter, he immediately let people go. The servant ran all the way to guoshifu. The doorkeeper knew that the hotpot shop was covered by his own owner, and he let it go without asking anything. Because Qiao Yuling is here, Qiao Jianqi wants to go into the palace and say something to Zou Yu and he Yunfei. He happens to meet the servants in the hot pot shop¡° Whose letter Recently, Qiao Jianqi paid more attention to the news from the hot pot shop. The errand boy immediately said respectfully, "if you come back to China, it''s a letter to the second young lady."¡° Oh Qiao Jianqi knew that it was Qiao Yuling, so he was not interested, so he planned to leave. At this time, a breeze came, and the boy stood beside him. A faint smell of medicine came. Qiao Jianqi was shocked. Looking back at the boy who was going to leave, he cried: "wait a minute." Xiao Si turned back, Qiao Jianqi stretched out his hand, "give me the letter, I''ll take it to the second sister."¡° Yes Xiao Si gave the letter to Qiao Jianqi, but he went back. Qiao Jianqi put the letter on the tip of his nose to confirm that it was medicine. Niuniu had been exposed to medicine since she was a child, so the paper she used would be stained with her breath. A few years ago, they would write letters occasionally, so he was very familiar with it. At the thought of Niu Niu''s letter, Qiao Jianqi''s blood began to boil again. He ran in with the letter for the first time, with an eager face. Qiao Yuling and others are all sitting in the main hall chatting. When they see Qiao Jianqi coming back, they are stunned¡° Why are you back? Are you going to the palace Qiao Yuling asked aloud. Qiao Jianqi rushed the letter to Qiao Yuling, "second sister, you smell it, right? Is it Niu Niu''s letter?"

 Chapter 2336

    Qiao Yuling took the letter and smelled the faint smell of Medicine on it. He reached out to open it and saw the content on it. With a slight pick on his brow, he gave the letter to Qiao Jianqi. The other party took the letter and asked Niu Niu to meet Qiao Yuling. He said something happened. The place was hot pot shop.

    Qiao Jianqi didn''t have time to say anything. He turned around and ran, leaving a room full of people.

    Qiao Yu Nan asked, "second sister, is it Niu Niu? Xiao Wu is running so fast. Shouldn''t he go to find Niu Niu? "

    "Well, it''s Niuniu. I''m in the hot pot shop now. I''ll go and have a look." Qiao Yuling smelled the smell of the medicine on the letter, which proved that Niuniu had been dealing with medicinal materials all this time. There was nothing wrong with this girl.

    Hearing that Qiao Yuling was going, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan immediately got up and followed, "second sister, let''s go too."

    Three women left, men who love three women, naturally go with them, beautiful women and handsome men, instantly become a beautiful scenery.

    Qiao Jianqi is the fastest. He didn''t even notice that he met Qiao Jianquan on the road and said hello to him. He kept running to the hot pot shop like a hairy boy. Soon he arrived at the hot pot shop.

    Niuniu is in the box left alone by the hot pot shop. She is waiting for Qiao Yuling anxiously. After a while, she hears the manager''s voice from outside, "five young master, people are in it."

    Fifth young master? Qiao Jianqi?

    Niuniu wants to escape, and her body immediately does the same. She turns around and directly opens the window outside and jumps down. Qiao Jianqi hears the sound of opening the window inside. She quickly steps forward to open the box door and sees... The open window and the empty box.

    He hurried to the window and chased out without thinking about it.

    Qiao Jianquan has been following Qiao Jianqi all the time. When he goes up to the box, he sees his fifth brother jump down, and he also jumps down. The window is a bit slanted, but seven or eight steps below the window is the main street. It''s very easy for a person to hide.

    Qiao Jianqi jumps out to catch up with the people on the street and looks at the people coming and going. He hurriedly pulls a girl with similar body shape to see if she is Niu Niu. In the confusion, he pulls several girls, but none of them is Niu Niu.

    Qiao Jianquan came forward and grabbed Qiao Jianqi, who was a bit impolite, "brother five, what''s the matter with you? Niuniu appeared? "

    "Well, she appeared. She sent a letter to her second sister and met her at the hot pot shop. I came, but she left. Why did she leave? Is she angry? She still misunderstood me and Bai Shuxiang. There was nothing between us. " Qiao Jianqi looked at the people all over the street. He felt powerless and flustered for the first time.

    Qiao Jianquan''s heart softened when he saw his brother''s appearance. "Brother, don''t worry. Since Niuniu has contacted the second elder sister, the second elder sister must have a way. We''ll go to the second elder sister and it''s OK."

    "Good." Qiao Jianqi nodded and went back. Just as Qiao Jianquan wanted to call him, he saw a girl coming out of the corner of the alley under the box. She looked very ordinary, but her eyes were very familiar.

    The girl didn''t look up, just walked forward silently, as if she didn''t dare to look at herself. Seeing such a suspicious person, Qiao Jianquan naturally wanted to observe it. He said to Qiao Jianqi who left: "brother five, go to the hot pot shop. I think the second sister has passed. I have something else to do. I''ll go back and give you some advice later."

    "Good." Qiao Jianqi left by himself, while Qiao Jianquan followed the girl silently.

    In fact... It was Niuniu. She just jumped down and hid. She didn''t see anything happening on the street. She was in the corner all the time. She didn''t come out until she was in a better mood.

    But unexpectedly, as soon as she came out and raised her eyes, she saw the fifth young master and the sixth young master together. She was very flustered. She slightly lowered her head to think about why. She contacted the master, but she came to the fifth young master.

    When she got out of the alley, she saw that the fifth young master and the sixth young master were standing together and talking. She went in the opposite direction. I can''t see the master today. Go to buy some vegetables and then go back.

    So she began to buy vegetables in the street and went to the door of a clothing store. She thought that sun Heng had been taking medicine these days, and he didn''t have many clothes. Most of them were medicine flavored. She ate medicine every day, and would be unhappy if she wore medicine flavored clothes.

    So she went in and bought a suit of clothes according to sun Heng''s figure, including profanity clothes and pants. After buying them, she went back in a good mood, because Qiao Jianqi came out to make a scene in the middle, and Niu Niu didn''t notice that she had a tail behind her.

    And Qiao Jianquan is also very careful, try not to let the other party find out, know that the other party bought two sets of men''s clothes, he does not want to chase, this person is definitely not Niuniu.

    He wanted to go back, but he still thought of five brothers saying that Niuniu had a man beside her, so he followed her.

    After a long walk, the person in front of her turned into an alley, which was very quiet. Finally, she entered the third house. Qiao Jianquan came forward with a big stride. When he arrived at the gate of the yard, the door was closed. He stood at the gate and listened quietly. The voice of two people came out of the yard.

    "Why do you still dress up?" The voice is a little weak.

    Then there was a clear voice, which he was familiar with. "There are people I know here. I don''t want to be recognized."

    Qiao Jianquan heard the voice like Niuniu. He was a little excited for a moment. He wanted to push the door open and ask. He hesitated for a moment. He was not reckless. If the other party was not Niuniu, he would be in trouble. He listened patiently. Weak voice asked, "Niu Niu, are you talking about the national teacher?" Niuniu? National teacher? Qiao Jianquan all know, his hand on the door, just want to push the door in, but hesitated for a moment did not move, Niuniu and a man together is sure, if you make a fuss, this girl hide again, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find people, five brother can''t die in a hurry? He forbeared, quietly identified a position, went forward to see the situation in the yard, just now that the ugly girl has taken her own disguise is Niuniu. It turns out that Niuniu always knew that Wuge was the national teacher. Niuniu also saw the scene just now, but why didn''t she come forward to meet Wuge? They were still talking in the yard. Sun Heng looked at Niu Niu''s little bundle and asked, "did you buy clothes?"¡° Well, I bought it for you. You didn''t have many clothes, so I bought you new ones to change Niuniu raised her bag. Sun Heng chuckled, "you are a girl, you should buy more for yourself. I don''t care if I am a man." Niu Niu blinked, also funny looking at Sun Heng, "really doesn''t matter? Even if you''re a man, what''s the matter? I like to make you change your clothes. " Qiao Jianquan turned his back to Niuniu. Although he couldn''t see Niuniu''s expression, he could hear Niuniu''s words, which made him angry.

 Chapter 2337

    Some can''t help it. He wants to go in and ask Niuniu whether it''s right or not. But reason makes him stop and continue to watch quietly.

    Sun Heng gently shook his head, just want to speak, Niuniu first she a step: "go, I help you in, don''t delay, a while cold."

    "Good." Sun Heng knew that he was not in good health, so he answered.

    Niuniu came forward to help sun Heng and they slowly entered the room. Niuniu took care of sun Heng and lay down on the bed. Then she comforted her and said, "don''t worry. My master should come here. There must be a way to save you."

    "Yes." Sun Heng see Niuniu back after the mood is not very good, "after going out is not to see the national teacher?"

    Niuniu now needs a person to talk to, so she says to sun Heng, "well."

    "You like him?" Sun Heng discovered it long ago, but he was not sure.

    Niuniu nodded, "it should be. We knew each other when we were young. Later, he came to Dongqi country because of other things. We met occasionally these years, and every time we met was very good."

    "Because of Miss Bai?" Sun Heng said bluntly, "maybe the things between Miss Bai and the national teacher are not what you see or think. If you like him, you should ask him personally, and don''t leave regrets for yourself."

    Niu Niu also worried, "I''m a little bit afraid to face it. When I think of him standing with other women, I don''t have the courage to talk to him."

    Sun Heng saw that Niuniu was really in love, but he thought of Miss Bai''s frowning. "Recently, we''ve been in the yard, and we don''t know what''s out there. Why don''t we ask first?"

    This is also to comfort Niu Niu. After all, the whole city is spreading that Miss Bai is going to marry into the National Teacher''s office.

    Niu Niu shakes her head. "Several young ladies in the family are coming. They should marry him." In the past, the master, the third, the fourth and the sixth young master seldom gathered together. They were still in Dongqi country, perhaps because Miss Bai came.

    After hearing this, sun Heng felt a trace of resentment towards the national teacher. Niuniu is such a good girl, but she doesn''t know how to cherish her. She doesn''t know how to comfort Niuniu. "Maybe it''s not what we think, or I''ll send someone out to inquire? If I tell you good news, I won''t tell you without it. "

    "No, you should take good care of yourself first. After such a long delay, I should be able to go out slowly. I''ll learn to adapt, and then... I''ll go to see my master for you. I have to face it."

    Sun Heng gently holds Niu Niu''s hand, "don''t force me to get it back. If I really can''t help it in the end, I just need to take revenge. There will be no regrets in my life, so you don''t have to do anything for me."

    "If you are a girl who can dress up as a man, it can be seen that you really have difficulties. It''s also a kind of fate that we can meet, so don''t think too much. You just need to take good care of yourself."

    "Thank you."

    Niu Niu gently waved her hand, "I''ll buy a chicken today. I''ll cook chicken soup for you later."

    "Good."

    Niuniu retreats from sun Heng''s room and then goes to the kitchen. Qiao Jianquan keeps watching outside the yard. He sees Niuniu cooking food for the man and even washing clothes for the man.

    It''s getting dark. Qiao Jianquan is about to leave. An aunt knocks on Niuniu''s door. Qiao Jianquan shrinks. She is still careful. Niuniu has skills. If he has any change, he will be found.

    Niuniu heard the knock on the door and came out of the room. She walked to the door and asked, "who is that?"

    "It''s me, aunt Cuihua." Said the aunt at the door.

    Niuniu came forward and opened the door, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you at this time?"

    "I have no salt at home just now. I''ve cooked all the dishes. I don''t want to buy them now. I want to borrow some from your house and return them to you tomorrow."

    "Oh, just a moment. I''ll get it for you." Niuniu turned and went into the kitchen. She not only took a small bag of salt, but also took a bowl of soup. "Aunt, this is the soup I just stewed this afternoon. Take it back to drink."

    Aunt some embarrassed, "girl you keep drink, aunt don''t need."

    "Take it. I''ve stewed a lot. I have enough at home." Niuniu is very persistent.

    Aunt finally did not refuse, mouth straight praise: "your husband is really a blessing, can marry you such a virtuous wife, is also the blessing of the last life."

    Niu Niu''s mouth smoked, dry smile two, also said a word for sun Heng, "she is also very good to me, aunt quickly go back, for a while the dish should paste in the pot."

    "Well, I''ll go back first and give you a bowl tomorrow."

    "OK, don''t worry."

    Aunt left, Niuniu shut the door of the courtyard, turned and went directly to sun Heng''s house. Qiao Jianquan was so angry that he was shaking all over. Xianggong, the man, was Niuniu''s Xianggong. What about brother five?

    He didn''t believe it, so he went out of his way to find his aunt, pretending to be passing by. "Aunt, is the soup in your bowl delicious?"

    Aunt a listen to this happy, and then look at Qiao Jian full-length good-looking, well-dressed, polite, and seriously explained: "this is the next door neighbor to, do not sell."

    "Oh, that''s a pity. It smells good." Qiao Jianquan looked very sorry, and then asked, "aunt, does the aunt next door sell soup?" Aunt was going to go in. When Qiao Jianquan called Niuniu aunt, she immediately explained, "no, no, it''s the girl who made it for her husband. Her husband''s body is not good. This girl usually makes food in different ways."¡° Made by a little girl? I thought it was an old craft. "¡° What little girl? She''s a little daughter-in-law, but... I don''t know how long her short-lived husband can last. " Qiao Jianquan heard useful information, originally wanted to ask two, aunt anxious to cook, directly closed, he can only go back alone. All the way back to Guoshi mansion, the atmosphere was not good. When he went in, everyone was in Qiao Yuling''s yard¡° Where are you going? " Qiao Yuling asked when Qiao Jianquan came back. Qiao Jianquan spread his hand, "he didn''t do anything, so he just went out to see if he could meet Niu Niu."¡° How''s it going? " Qiao Jianqi immediately asked nervously. Qiao Jian''s heart sank. Thinking of what he saw this afternoon, he could not say it. He could only lie, "of course not. Five brothers have not seen anyone. How can I see anyone?" Qiao Jianqi silently lowered his head, "she does not want to see me." Qiao Yuling some speechless looking at Qiao Jianqi, "OK, I know what way to lead Niuniu out, as long as she is still in the city." Qiao Jianquan: of course in the city, and life is very good, even men have.

 Chapter 2338

    Qiao Jianqi looked up at his second sister and said, "second sister, thank you."

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "If it wasn''t for your failure, I would still have to cheat people?"

    Qiao Jianqi

    Qiao Jianquan was shocked to hear that it was good to lead Niuniu out, but after she came out, Niuniu had already married. Although the man was sick and could die at any time, this man was not dead yet.

    For a moment, he was a little worried. He didn''t want to let brother five know that Niuniu had been married, so brother five couldn''t stand it.

    "Niuniu hasn''t appeared for such a long time. Is there anything wrong?" Qiao Yunan said her question.

    Qiao Yujia also said: "when the second sister comes, Niuniu appears, which proves that Niuniu only wants to see the second sister. Xiaowu is impulsive and runs directly to scare people away."

    Qiao Jianqi now regrets that he had let the second sister go. At least he could see Niuniu. Now people are scared away.

    They sat in Qiao Yuling''s room and didn''t get any news. At last, they left quietly. After everyone left, Qiao Jianquan went back.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuling can see that Xiao Liu has something to do today.

    Qiao Jianquan grinned, "second sister, give me some medicine."

    "What medicine?"

    "It can make people die unconsciously. Of course, you don''t need to wait for five or six days at least." After Qiao Jianquan finished, he felt no pain in his heart and added, "it''s better to have an antidote."

    Qiao Yuling saw that he was strange, but he didn''t say anything. He took out the medicine bottle from the space and gave it to him, "the antidote is only effective before death."

    "Thank you, second sister." Qiao Jianquan liked it very much and left with two bottles of medicine.

    Qiao Yuling felt that Qiao Jianquan was not normal. He turned to Nangong Chenwei and said, "would you like to send someone to follow Xiao Liu? What''s he doing with the poison? It always feels like he''s hiding something from us. "

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei goes out and enters the room soon. It''s obvious that things have been arranged.

    Qiao Jianquan went all the way back to the yard, but didn''t find Nangong Chenwei sent someone to follow him. At night, before going to bed, he thought for a long time, and finally decided to help his five brothers.

    The next day, after breakfast, Qiao Jianquan went out. He was wandering in the street. He was going to see what Niuniu was doing when he found that someone was following him. He immediately tried his best to get rid of him and finally went straight to the alley.

    As soon as he entered the alley, he saw a figure coming out of Niuniu''s house. He panicked and immediately dodged in a corner. Then he saw Niuniu go out in disguise.

    For a moment, he tangled up and wanted to follow Niuniu to have a look, but now that the man was at home alone, it was also an excellent opportunity, and he couldn''t let it go.

    So after Niu Niu left the alley, Qiao Jianquan went over the wall to Niu Niu''s house and all the way directly into sun Heng''s room.

    When he went in, sun Heng was sitting on the bed and leaning against the pillow to read a book. He heard the door ring, but he didn''t lift his head and said, "why did you go out and come back? Don''t you worry about me, Niu..."

    This is her usual tone of joking about Niu Niu, but when she said a word "Niu", she looked up and saw a man with a familiar face, which she knew.

    "Oh, sick boy, how did a girl like you cheat her?" Qiao Jianquan doesn''t have a straight line. Looking at Sun Heng is like looking at an enemy, but... When he looks at Sun Heng''s face, he feels very familiar.

    Sun Heng recognized that this was the national teacher. Thinking of Niu Niu''s state in the past two days, she snorted coldly, "what is the national teacher doing in my little home? Do you want to rob my wife? "

    When they moved here, although they didn''t go out, sometimes some neighbors would come to borrow something. She was dressed as a man, so they decided to call each other husband and wife.

    Now that the national teacher is here, she naturally wants to protect Niuniu. She doesn''t know what''s between the national teacher and Miss Bai, but she still hopes Niuniu can be happy.

    Qiao Jianquan was angry when he heard sun Heng''s wife. He yelled at her and said, "you don''t have to worry about the things between me and Niuniu."

    Sun Heng frowned. How could Niuniu fall in love with such a man? She has a bad temper. It''s not worth it to be Niuniu in her heart. "Go back, master. Niuniu likes two people all her life. This is also her original intention to be with me."

    "Can you give her happiness? You know her? Do you know who she is? " Qiao Jianquan was so angry that he wanted to strangle the person in front of him.

    Sun Heng chuckled, "do you still need to explain what happened between the master and Miss Bai? Niuniu will be sad only when she sees it with her own eyes, and finally she will decide to be with me. What''s the friendship between you and Niuniu since childhood? It''s just that you didn''t keep your body and mind. It''s said that betrayal is also that you betray Niuniu first. "

    She looked at Qiao Jianquan, hoping that the other party could explain that there was nothing between him and Miss Bai, but the man was just silent and did not speak, obviously a tacit look.

    Qiao Jianquan wants to explain, but... He''s not the fifth brother. He doesn''t know what''s between the fifth brother and Miss Bai. This man says that Niuniu saw it with her own eyes. It must be a big deal if he can hurt Niuniu''s heart.

    His heart is a little empty, five elder brothers should not really have something with Miss Bai?? Two people have their own thoughts, sun Heng see each other has not explained, finally frustrated, "the national teacher please go back, if the national teacher has trouble can directly find the party to explain."¡° You''re not angry when I go to Niuniu? " Qiao Jianquan can''t understand Sun Heng. Sun Heng frowned and said, "although she is my wife, she is also a human being. She needs to be respected by others. She has her own ideas. She knows what to do and what not to do." Qiao Jianquan is silent. No wonder Niuniu will like such a man. Although he is a disaster, he is generous. If this man doesn''t have a relationship with Niuniu, they can still be good friends, but not now¡° I''m looking for you in private. Naturally, I don''t want Niuniu to know. Let me tell you this. If you love Niuniu, you can eat this. " Qiao Jianquan handed sun Heng the poison he got from Qiao Yuling last night. Sun Heng did not answer with a smile, "why should I eat? It seems that we have nothing to do with each other. It''s very easy for the national master to kill a common man. Why should he take medicine? " A word came out, followed by her to debunk Qiao Jianquan''s intention, "you this poison is delayed attack, for a while and a half to eat will not die, can only wait for time, and then natural death?"? It''s a good thing. " Qiao Jianquan was torn down. He was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he asked her, "it''s up to you whether you want to eat or not, but it''s impossible between you and Niuniu."¡° If I don''t eat, my life is my own. What I do to Niuniu is also my business. It has nothing to do with you, an outsider. It''s our business. " Sun Heng has a cold attitude.

 Chapter 2339

    Qiao Jianquan sneered, with a trace of cynicism on his face, "I''m afraid it''s not up to you." He stepped back two steps, turned around, picked up the teapot from the table, poured out the water from it, put the poison in it and gently shook the cup. Then he came to sun Heng step by step and handed her the tea again. "Come on."

    Sun Heng frowned. "I didn''t expect that the Grand National Master would use such a method. Why did the national master dirty his hands when I was dying?"

    She doesn''t know why to drink, but according to the meaning of this person, if she doesn''t drink today, I''m afraid it won''t work.

    Qiao Jianquan chuckled, "I''m not afraid of dirty hands, but my beloved woman doesn''t allow others to touch her."

    "I''ve already touched it." Sun Heng took the poison water and looked up at Qiao Jianquan with unclear meaning. "Since the national teacher likes Niu Niu so much, what is Miss Bai?"

    Finish saying she drank poison directly, this just slowly open mouth, "still hope national teacher is better to Niu Niu."

    "I..."

    Qiao Jianquan didn''t say anything. Sun Heng interrupted directly. She didn''t want to listen. "I''m a little tired. Please come back, national teacher."

    Qiao Jianquan was a little flustered. The more he looked at the man on the bed, the more flustered he was. Even he didn''t know why. But when he wanted to talk, he was lying on the bed. He didn''t want to talk with him, so he had to leave.

    After leaving Niuniu''s place, Qiao Jianquan always feels that this man is dead, but it''s a pity. From what he says, he still likes it. Finally, he drinks poison, and he doesn''t forget to say, let brother five take good care of Niuniu. It seems that he really likes Niuniu.

    All the way back in a trance, I didn''t see Niu Niu in the National Teacher''s house. Everyone was sitting and chatting, but five brothers went into the palace.

    Niuniu went out today to contact Qiao Yuling again. Sun Heng''s body can''t be saved without medicine, but after she went out, she still didn''t find a chance to contact each other, and finally she had to buy something back.

    Just back at the gate of the yard, she saw sun Heng standing at the gate. She stepped forward and said, "when did you come? I went out. Have you been waiting for a long time?"

    "Just a moment." The man is taciturn, reach out to hand the small package on his hand to Niu Niu, "the medicine you want."

    Niu Niu''s eyes brightened, "are we all together?"

    "Yes." The man nods gently, sees Niu Niu''s hand to take over the burden, he is a little worried and asks, "master, is she OK?"

    "If you have medicine, you''ll be fine. You can run and jump these two days. Don''t worry." Niuniu has the medicine to have the assurance, under the heart is very happy.

    The man bowed to Niu Niu deeply, "thank you."

    Niuniu waved her hand. "It''s OK. Don''t say thank you to me. Do you want to go in?"

    "No, I''ll go first."

    "Good." Niuniu went in with the medicine, and the man took a look at the yard and quickly left the alley.

    Niuniu all the way back to sun Heng''s room, very happy, said: "we have medicine, medicine can cure, after two days you will be fine."

    As she was saying this, she looked up and saw that sun Heng''s face was already black. She was startled. The medicinal materials on her hand fell to the ground. She hurriedly reached out to feel her pulse, and felt that the poison on Sun Heng''s body... Had changed. Her body couldn''t carry it. In two hours at most, people couldn''t.

    And... She didn''t have the medicine she needed. Niuniu was worried. She quickly sealed several acupoints on Niuniu''s body with a silver needle, and then turned to go. She saw the tea cup beside sun Heng''s bed.

    She reached for it, smelled it, and immediately judged the poison in the cup. She had seen it before with her master. Holding the cup, she left quickly.

    When she went out to the yard, she had already disguised her face and restored her small appearance. After leaving the house, she ran all the way to the door of the National Teacher''s house.

    Once again to the door of the National Teacher''s house, she was not in any mood, just wanted to see her own master.

    She went to the door and wanted to go in, but was stopped by the gatekeeper, "who?"

    "I''m Niu. I''m looking for my master Qiao Yuling. Please let me know." Niuniu''s words, the gatekeeper immediately all looked at Niuniu, even with a kind of incredible.

    They all know that in order to find a woman, the master almost turned over the whole capital these two days, but no one has been found. It''s incredible how he suddenly appeared.

    But the one with the fastest reaction had already run in to report, and others didn''t stop Niu Niu, mainly because they didn''t dare to. One person said, "girl, please come with me."

    Niuniu smoothly enters the National Palace and is taken to Qiao Yuling''s yard all the way. But before she gets there, she meets Qiao Jianquan. Qiao Jianquan is very happy to see Niuniu.

    "Niuniu." Qiao Jianquan cheerfully called, and then waved to the person with Niuniu, "you go down." Then she looked at Niu Niu as if she had just seen her and asked, "where have you been these days? But it''s easy to find my five brothers. "

    Niu Niu looked worried. Instead of answering Qiao Jianquan, she said, "I have something urgent to see my master."

    "Second sister, second sister is in the yard. I''ll take you there." Qiao Jianquan said and explained to Niuniu, "my fifth brother has gone to the palace. Now I''ll send someone to call him back."¡° No, I''m here for master. " Niu Niu pauses for a while, says to Qiao Jianquan earnestly, continues to walk. Qiao Jian stood in the same place and frowned at Niu Niu. The girl threw her sick son back. Is it difficult to find the second elder sister to treat her? He was thinking about it when he saw Niuniu holding a teacup on her right hand, and the whole person froze instantly. He even slapped himself on the forehead. He was confused. He couldn''t bear to see the man take the medicine. In the end, he came back without destroying his body. He even brought the teacup here¡° Niu Niu, wait for me. Why are you in such a hurry? " He followed Niuniu''s steps in a hurry. Niuniu needs Qiao Jianquan to lead her way. She is not familiar with the place and doesn''t know the yard where her master lives, so she can only wait for Qiao Jianquan to take her to go inside. All the way in, Qiao Jianquan also said to Niuniu, "are you in such a hurry to find your master? Why are you still holding a cup in your hand? Are you afraid there is no water for you here? "¡° No, "he said Niuniu gave a simple answer. Qiao Jianquan and Niuniu continue to walk, saying nothing more than some words without nutrition. Niuniu feels wrong when she walks. She stops and grabs a boy from her family. He turns his back to Qiao Jianquan and says in an imperative tone: "take me to your second sister''s yard."¡° Yes The little guy was very talkative and took Niuniu to the door. She only walked a few steps to the door. Niuniu confirmed again that she had just gone through the yard with Qiao Jianquan twice, so Qiao Jianquan was taking her around the house and bullying her. She didn''t know the way.

 Chapter 2340

    "Thank you." Niuniu says thanks to the boy, and then directly steps into Qiao Yuling''s yard. Just now Qiao Yuling has got the news that Niuniu is coming. Now she is playing horse hanging with Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan in the yard.

    That is to say, Qiao Yuling''s mahjong in his previous life was mainly boring. Later, Qiao Yuling made a pair of horses to hang out. There were many sisters in his family. Usually when he got together at home, four sisters would be enough for a table. Now, one person was missing, so he grabbed one person to make up the number. Today''s top up is Prince Qiu.

    Several people are absent-minded when they receive the news from Niuniu. When they see Niuniu come in, Qiao Yujia stops playing. Looking back at Niuniu, she hasn''t seen anyone for some days. The girl looks more and more beautiful. "Niuniu, you let us find it."

    Niu Niu is still angry with Qiao Jianquan. For a moment, she doesn''t pay attention to Qiao Yujia''s words. She just says hello to a group of people. Finally, she looks at Qiao Yuling deeply with her eyes, "master."

    Qiao Yuling has long seen that Niuniu has something to do with her. Now look at Qiao Jianquan behind Niuniu, she always has a bad hunch, "what''s the matter? If you have anything to say, master is here to decide for you. "

    Even if Xiaowu bullies Niuniu, she will still beat Xiaowu, and never be soft handed.

    Niu Niu hands the cup to Qiao Yuling, "master, Niu Niu wants to ask you to help save a person."

    Qiao Yuling took the teacup and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. His eyes were excited and he threw it at Qiao Jianquan. The medicine she gave the boy last night was taken by Niuniu today. Niuniu asked her to save someone.

    "Xiao Liu."

    Qiao Jianquan saw that the paper couldn''t contain the fire, but he couldn''t tell the real reason why he drugged the man. He had to hurry up to Qiao Yuling, nodded obediently and said, "second sister, I know Niu Niu''s whereabouts, but I didn''t tell anyone else."

    Qiao Yujia got up and gave Qiao Jianquan a hand. "You boy, don''t know we''re all looking for people. You don''t even know the news and don''t tell us."

    "It''s time to fight." Qiao Yunan cheers Qiao Yujia on.

    Qiao Jianquan raised his head and gave Qiao Yuling a wink, which implied what he wanted to express. "I met Niu Niu, but there was a man beside her, and that man was her husband, so I didn''t tell you about it after I came back."

    I''m afraid I can''t stand it.

    Qiao Yujia''s beating action stopped, some stuttered looking back at Niu Niu, "Niu Niu, is what Xiao Liu said true?" From small to large, she has always regarded Niuniu as her sister-in-law. How did this happen.

    Niuniu pursed her lips without explanation, mainly because she didn''t know how to say it, but in other people''s eyes, this was the default. For a time, everyone was sad.

    But a few when the sister did not strange Niuniu, after all, emotional things can not be forced, forced is not happy.

    Niu Niu did not speak, looked up at Qiao Yuling, "master, can you help me save her?"

    If sun Heng doesn''t talk about his daughter, she can''t talk about it.

    Qiao Yuling also felt sorry that his good apprentice had been bitten by other people''s pigs. How could he feel uncomfortable? Moreover, the poison was still given by Xiao Liu, and he died for a while.

    "Niuniu, is what Xiao Liu said true?"

    Niu Niu hung her head. She couldn''t explain or talk. It was like silence.

    Qiao Jianquan was angry. He felt sorry for his fifth brother. He thought that when he was pulling other women to confirm yesterday, he couldn''t find anyone. He was at a loss. For the first time in his life, he saw that kind of expression on his fifth brother. He was very sad.

    "Second sister, you see, Niuniu married that man. Now she knows that man is poisoned, so she wants you to help detoxify him."

    This words, Niu Niu fierce look up to Qiao Jianquan, eyes with an incredible, even complex, finally her voice some hoarse asked, "six... Six young master how to know good poisoning?"

    Six young master know sun Heng''s existence, he did not go out for many days, six young master can only see himself yesterday, most likely in the hot pot shop there.

    But today, sun Heng was poisoned. She was fine when she went out in the morning. When she came back, sun Heng was poisoned. In the middle

    There''s no need to guess. It''s obvious that the poison was caused by the sixth young master.

    Thinking of this possibility, Niu Niu was so worried that she couldn''t believe it even with a trace of resentment in her voice, "sixth young master, how can you do this? She''s a patient. She can''t bear the poison. She can''t bear it. "

    Over the years, Niuniu has been surrounded by many people, but none of them are sisters. She has relatives around her, such as Shifu. They are all her own relatives, but they are really very few. Although sun Heng has known her for a short time, she is also one of them.

    Qiao Jianquan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and finally frowned. In an unconvinced tone, he said, "no, it''s not a paper man. Besides, what he drinks himself has nothing to do with me."

    With this saying, he felt chilly on his back and looked up to see his second sister''s unhappy eyes. He changed the topic in a hurry. "In fact... In fact, I just handed the teacup."

    Niu Niu looked at Qiao Yuling, and pleaded in her eyes, "master, please help her." Qiao Yuling sighed, "Niuniu, he is very important to you?"¡° Yes This time Niu Niu answers without hesitation. Sun Heng is really important to her. Qiao Yuling steps up to follow Niuniu. Qiao Jianquan stops Qiao Yuling and even gets angry. "Second sister, do you really want to save that man? He''s Niu Niu''s husband. He turned out to be a sick man. When he died, he died. Isn''t my fifth brother good to Niu Niu? Why did she betray my fifth brother? " Qiao Yuling actually... Also wants to know. From Xueer''s mouth, she knows that Niuniu likes Xiaowu very much. I don''t know why things changed after she came to the capital. Niuniu was caught off guard when she was with other men¡° Young master Liu, time doesn''t wait. I don''t blame you for poisoning her. My master will have a way. Would you please let her have a look? " Niuniu was in a hurry, with a kind of indescribable helplessness. Qiao Jianquan didn''t want to. He poisoned him. Now that the man didn''t bear the process of death, he didn''t want to let his second sister save him. But he thought that Niuniu was his second sister''s apprentice, and he couldn''t go too far. Finally, he put forward a request that Niuniu couldn''t achieve¡° You can ask my second sister to save him. Just now someone has been sent to inform my fifth brother. Now you just have to kneel down and wait for my fifth brother to come back, and my second sister will save him. "

 Chapter 2341

    Niu Niu grew up with the Qiao family when she was young. This girl usually looks very soft tempered, but she is actually a tough stubble. She never kneels down easily or even asks for anything.

    The most impressive time for the Qiao family was when Niu Niu was ill. She carried herself hard and didn''t even tell anyone that she was sick. However, when Xiao Wu went to play with her, she was still in a daze and forced to support herself. She did nothing and played with Xiao Wu.

    There was another time when Niuniu was a child, she was taken to the battlefield to help the wounded. Once, when she was giving medicine to the wounded, she was stabbed. The wound was very deep. At that time, Niuniu was only seven years old.

    At that time, Xiao Wu was distressed and burst into tears. Niu Niu Leng didn''t even say a word. She was comforting Xiao Wu not to be distressed. She was OK. It wasn''t Qiao Yuling who treated her wound. It was another doctor who just ran out of medicine and could only sew it up without any paralysis.

    It hurts when everyone looks at it, but Niuniu doesn''t say a word all the time. This is what Qiao Yunan and Xiao Liu saw with their own eyes. Later, Qiao Yuling also heard from several people.

    A hard person, let her kneel, unless it is particularly important to her, small six think Niuniu can''t kneel for that man, unexpectedly, he just finished, Niuniu didn''t hesitate to kneel directly.

    Qiao Yuling took Niu Niu for a long time. Seeing his apprentice frowning like this, he called, "Niu Niu."

    Niu Niu kowtowed, "I beg Master Liu to help me save one."

    Qiao Jianquan was dumb and couldn''t say a word. His heart was more shocked. This woman really knelt down to beg for other men. He didn''t know what to say.

    Other people in Qiao''s family are also in a complicated mood. Qiao Yunan comes forward to help Niu Niu, "Niu Niu, you get up first. No matter what the relationship between that man and you is, the second sister will go to save you."

    "Miss four, I''ll wait here for the fifth young master to come back." Niuniu said it seriously.

    Qiao Yunan was not joking when she saw Niu Niu, and she was silent.

    The atmosphere in the yard is embarrassed for a moment. Qiao Yuling suddenly gets up and takes Nangong Chenwei back to the house. Niuniu is still kneeling there. Qiao Jianquan still refuses to accept: "Niuniu, is that man really so good? Can you kneel down for him? "

    "She''s fine." The firmness in Niu Niu''s eyes hurt Qiao Jianquan, and he stopped talking.

    Qiao Jianqi was discussing things in the palace. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei came. He Yunfei wanted to meet them. They were discussing holding a banquet in the palace when they received news from the imperial palace that Niuniu came.

    Qiao Jianqi lost his manners and even ignored the basic etiquette. He went back as fast as he could. He even rode a fast horse on the streets of Dongqi for the first time.

    All the way back to Qiao Yuling yard, he saw the little girl he was thinking about. Now she was kneeling in the yard, and his heart hurt. He hurried forward and half squatted beside her, "Niu Niu."

    Niuniu looks up and sees Qiao Jianqi''s face, which is very similar to Qiao Jianquan''s. she has dreamt about it many times in her dream. She hasn''t seen it in these years. Later... She finally arrives at his place. What she can see is that he is with other women.

    My heart aches.

    Thinking of Miss Bai, she returned to the cage rationally and called coldly and familiarly, "fifth young master."

    Qiao Jianqi''s body was stiff. The girl used to call him little five brother. She was about to speak. Niu Niu looked up at Qiao Jianquan and said, "sixth young master, can you let master help me now?"

    Qiao Jianquan didn''t answer Niuniu. Instead, he pulled Qiao Jianqi angrily. "Brother five, you don''t have to love her. Do you know that she came here today to ask the second sister to save someone? She''s married. She has a man. Her man is sick. Now she''s kneeling here. She wants the second sister to help save someone. Is it worth it for such a woman?"

    Qiao Jianqi''s body shakes and his heart breaks. He looks at Niu Niu and asks in a hoarse voice, "is what Xiao Liu said true?"

    "Yes." Niuniu didn''t hesitate this time. After admitting, she silently lowered her head and didn''t say a word.

    At this moment in the room, Qiao Yuling also said to Nangong Chenwei with a depressed face, "did I do something wrong in those years?"

    "No, some people are just predestined." Nangong Chenwei gently softened Qiao Yuling''s hand, "but... Niuniu, this child is also our growing up, she should have other difficulties."

    "Why Qiao Yuling thinks that Niuniu comes here and wants to ask her to save people, but it''s always Xiaoliu who stands in the way. Niuniu doesn''t seem to admit that the man is her husband. They are all silent.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "go and have a look. Regardless of her relationship with Xiaowu, you are still your apprentice."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling got up and looked at Xiao Wu in the yard. When she knew that Niu Niu had a husband, she was hurt. After all, it was her own brother. "Xiao Wu can''t stand the blow."

    "Always learn to grow up. When Niuniu came here before, Xiaowu had a chance to keep Niuniu, but because of Miss Bai''s delay and one injury, the same thing could be eliminated next time."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him with a smile, "you are sure of Niuniu and Xiaowu." Nangong Chenwei raises eyebrows, "don''t you believe your apprentice?"¡° Naturally, I believe that the answer should be on the man. Let''s go. " The silence in the yard stopped with Niuniu''s response to Xiaowu''s voice. Everyone didn''t speak, but Xiaowu was staring at Niuniu. With the sound of Qiao Yuling opening the door, Niu Niu knelt and moved, "master." Qiao Jianqi looked back and saw Niuniu''s anxieties. He knelt down beside Niuniu. When Niuniu saw Xiaowu kneeling down, there was an incredible flash in her eyes. She opened her mouth and felt that her throat was sour and she couldn''t make any sound. Qiao Yuling slightly raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak¡° Two... "Qiao Jianqi''s voice was low and hoarse, with a trace of weakness," second sister, please answer Niu Niu''s request. " Qiao Jianquan was very angry. "Brother five, are you crazy? This woman doesn''t want you. You are still talking for her." Qiao Jianqi laughs, with bitterness, "I like her, as long as she is happy, since she likes that man, I hope she is happy." Niuniu''s tears flow down with a brush. She is at a loss. What does the fifth young master mean by these words? Does he really like himself? What about Miss Bai? She had a lot of questions to ask, but so many people, and sun Heng was dying, she didn''t ask, just let the tears flow. Qiao Jianqi looked back and saw Niuniu''s face full of tears. He was very distressed. He reached out to wipe her tears, but when he lifted up his hand, he thought that Niuniu had another man now, so he put it down quietly.

 Chapter 2342

    "Second sister." He looks at Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling sighed gently, "Niuniu, take me there."

    "Good." Niu Niu didn''t have time to say anything to Qiao Jianqi. She just wiped a handful of tears, and then hurriedly took Qiao Yuling out. She was quick and worried, and Qiao Yuling followed her step faster.

    Qiao Jianqi twisted Niuniu''s back, got up and hurriedly followed up. Qiao Jianquan called, "what are you doing, brother five?"

    Qiao Jianqi didn''t answer, but Qiao Jianquan followed him angrily.

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan look at each other and follow up in a hurry. Xia Yiting and Wang Ziqiu are all accompanied by their own women. Naturally, they follow up. As for Qiao Yujia''s sweet mouthed daughter... They already know where to play.

    All the way to Niuniu''s yard, Niuniu takes Qiao Yuling into the house. Qiao Yuling feels familiar when he sees the person on the bed. He silently steps forward to feel his pulse. The more he looks, the more familiar he is. Finally, when he feels his pulse, he confirms something and looks up at Niuniu.

    Think of the stupid thing that stupid brother in this family did... A little speechless.

    "Niu Niu, you go out first, guard at the door, I''ll save you."

    "Yes."

    Niuniu goes out. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are in the room. Qiao Yuling moves quickly to save people, while Nangong Chenwei stays quietly. After a while, Qiao Yuling needs to take off sun Heng''s clothes. Just as he is about to start, he thinks that Nangong Chenwei is still there. He looks back at him and says, "you go out first."

    Nangong Chen Weigang has just seen Qiao Yuling want to take off each other''s clothes, and now he is still allowed to go out. He naturally doesn''t do it, "why do I want to go out when I take off my clothes? He''s a man. "

    Nangong Chenwei is still in a little mood. She is despised by her beloved woman. She even wants to take off her clothes for other men and let herself go out. I can''t bear it.

    Qiao Yuling speechless looking at Nangong Chenwei, "go out, you''re inconvenient to see her body."

    Nangong Chenwei is stunned, and believes that Qiao Yuling doesn''t talk at will.

    Qiao Yuling added: "Niuniu is not with her. What can two girls do? Now I need to untie her clothes and put some stitches in the place close to her body. It''s inconvenient for you to stay here."

    "Oh." Nangong Chenwei is very good this time. He takes the initiative to go out. Even after he goes out, he guards the door attentively.

    The rest of Qiao''s family arrived in the yard. When Qiao''s sisters saw the men''s clothes in the yard, their hearts sank. Some of them were blocked, and they were worried about their younger brother.

    Qiao Jianquan is still smelling and looking at Niuniu very unhappily. Qiao Jianqi stares at Niuniu seriously and stands far away in the yard. After entering the yard, he doesn''t even move.

    The yard was quiet. No one spoke. Others were in a complicated mood. Niuniu was worried. She didn''t know what her master was doing in the room.

    Qiao Yuling has been treating sun Heng. Sun Heng hasn''t woken up yet, but her face has slowly eased. She is a woman, disguised as a man, and looks at her familiar little face. She feels a little headache.

    Xiao Liu is really stupid. If you don''t make things clear, just... Ah.

    After being cured, Qiao Yuling dressed herself and went out. In the yard, she saw that all her family were there. She gave Xiao Liu a white look in her eyes, and then said faintly, "let''s go, let''s all go back."

    "Master, how is she?" Niuniu is in a hurry.

    "I''m badly in need of good care. You may have to take good care of her these days. I''ll send her some nourishing things when I go back."

    "No, master. He has subordinates. I''ll tell them later. They can get things as well." Niuniu doesn''t want to trouble Qiao Yuling any more, mainly because it''s not very nice.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand and didn''t say anything more. He took Nangong Chenwei to leave, and other people followed him. Qiao Jianqi didn''t want to leave, but was pulled away by Qiao Jianquan.

    When they returned to Guoshi mansion, Qiao Yuling was in the main courtyard. Looking back at Qiao Jianquan, he was displeased. "Xiao Liu, go to Niuniu''s yard and kneel down. If you don''t admit your mistake, don''t get up."

    "Second sister, what did I do wrong? Why go there and kneel down? " Qiao Jianquan didn''t want to die.

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "poison, what you want from me, is also under you, that aunt... People''s body is very weak, if not Niu Niu found out in time, she might really die."

    Qiao Jianquan choked in his heart, "why is it so weak, but isn''t this poison going to be made after some genius?"

    "She is poisonous, and she can''t bear the poison you give her." Qiao Yuling was speechless, but he said, "go ahead, I''m helping you."

    Qiao Jian didn''t go, "I don''t go, second sister. If you think I use your poison and waste it in vain, I can kneel down in the National Palace. But why do I go to Niuniu''s house? That''s her face and that dog man''s face. She doesn''t want five brothers for that dog man. Why should I kneel to him?"

    He has his pride. If he doesn''t go, he won''t go.

    Qiao Yuling saw him like this and looked at him meaningfully, "you can think well, I''m helping you. Kneeling in Niuniu''s yard is totally different from kneeling here."

    "I just can''t stand the difference. I won''t go anyway." Qiao Yuling felt that the silly younger brother couldn''t bring him around, so he simply didn''t care. "OK, just be happy. I''ve already reminded you that you don''t want to listen. I don''t care about it." Then she looked at Qiao Jianqi and said, "come with me." Qiao Jianqi followed Qiao Yuling all the way to the courtyard of Qiao Yuling. All the way into the study, Qiao Yuling looked back at him and shook his head. "OK, Niuniu didn''t betray you. She still likes you. Now it''s time to chase you."¡° Second sister Qiao Jianqi looks up at Qiao Yuling blankly, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. How can it be like this? Isn''t Niuniu already with other men? Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to tell Qiao Jianqi that sun Heng was a woman. He just said euphemistically, "go." When Qiao Jianqi heard Qiao Yuling''s words, he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t move for a long time, so he stood there and looked at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling sighed gently, "you should believe the second sister and explain Niuniu''s misunderstanding clearly."¡° Yes Qiao Jianqi turned to go out and walked all the way to Niuniu''s house. He reached out and knocked on the door. After a while, Niuniu asked, "who is it?" Hearing her voice, Qiao Jianqi trembled, "it''s me." Niu Niu in the yard was also stunned. She hurriedly opened the door and saw Qiao Jianqi at the door. She gave way and said, "come in, fifth young master."

 Chapter 2343

    Qiao Jianqi went into the yard and looked at Niu Niu. Niu Niu closed the door. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard Qiao Jianqi''s voice spread slowly.

    "There''s nothing between me and Bai Shuxiang. It''s also a misunderstanding that Bai Shuxiang and I have saved lives. One year, I was outside the city when it was raining heavily. Bai Shuxiang''s carriage was just about to enter the city. She kindly invited me to get on the carriage. I didn''t have it. I just went into the city with the carriage outside."

    "Later, I don''t know how, it was said that Bai Shuxiang saved me. Because there were many officials and ladies in the city, my identity was watched by many people and I wanted to send someone over. Later, because of Bai Shuxiang''s appearance, I was quite quiet during that time. I didn''t say anything and acquiesced in her presence."

    "But it''s just to block the peach blossom. There''s no other reason. From the beginning to the end, there''s no one else in my heart. You''re the only one. I want to wait for you to grow up, and then go back to propose marriage to you. Recently, there are still some things in Dongqi country. I planned to go home to find you when things are over here. I didn''t expect you to come."

    "Last time I pretended to be ill, because I knew you were here to lead you out, but I didn''t expect to be seen by Bai Shuxiang. That woman drove you out. Later, I went to many places to find you, and you were just like missing."

    "I started to destroy the Bai family. I thought the Bai family was finished. There was no one around me. I explained the matter with Bai Shuxiang clearly. When the rumor came to your ear, you would come to me. But after waiting and waiting, there was no news from you, so I was flustered."

    Niuniu has been shocked for a long time. Since that day, she has never gone out again or heard the news from outside. She is relieved to know that he is OK. Later, she shrinks up and stays in this small yard all the time. She doesn''t know all the news from outside.

    "The master, the third miss, the fourth miss and the sixth young master didn''t come here for you and Miss Bai?" Niuniu finally asked.

    Qiao Jianqi frowned, "after Bai Shuxiang drove you away that day, I handed over the crime of her family. Bai''s family collapsed. There was nothing between me and her. Don''t you know?"

    Niu Niu hung her head in embarrassment, "I... I know you''re OK, so you didn''t go out of the yard again. If you go out again, you''ll ask Master that day..."

    "So you don''t know about the Bai family?" Qiao Jianqi thought that they had released so much news, and she didn''t know anything about her feelings. He was very upset when he thought about it. Everyone who had nothing to do with her knew the news, but the one who wanted to know the news most didn''t know it. This kind of feeling... Sour.

    Niuniu shakes her head.

    What else can Qiao Jianqi say?

    "I spread a lot of news. I thought you knew there would be nothing between me and Bai Shuxiang. Unexpectedly, you didn''t show up all the time. I... Couldn''t wait. I informed Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu had contact with the fourth sister. I told the fourth sister, and the fourth sister told the third sister. They all came. I wrote to inform the second sister later, because... They didn''t find you after they came, I''m sure the second sister will find you. "

    Niuniu: "so she is sad for nothing.

    Seeing that Niu Niu didn''t speak, Qiao Jianqi stepped forward and called softly, "Niu Niu."

    Niu Niu looked up and said with embarrassment, "brother five."

    Qiao Jianqi was overjoyed. The girl didn''t call him the fifth young master, but the fifth brother. The feeling of loss disappeared immediately. Because of her name, he wanted to run happily.

    Niuniu said seriously: "brother Xiaowu, I''m sorry. I''m impulsive. I haven''t heard from you since, so I don''t know you''ve done so much."

    "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, I can see you, although you..." Qiao Jianqi thought that there was a man in the room, but her heart still hurt. This is her girl. "Niuniu, i... I still have a chance. I like you. No matter what happened between you and that man, as long as you like, I don''t mind."

    Niu Niu took Qiao Jianqi''s hand and shook her head. "Brother five, don''t want it." The man she loves shouldn''t be so humble. That''s not what her fifth brother should do.

    Qiao Jianqi''s heart is cold. Niuniu doesn''t like him... Does his girl not belong to her in the end?

    Niu Niu didn''t see Qiao Jianqi''s expression, but directly pulled Qiao Jianqi into the hall, "little brother five, please sit down first, I''ll go in and see if she wakes up."

    "Good." Qiao Jianqi''s heart is heavy, but seeing Niu Niu''s smiling face, he can only hold on. Even if she can''t stay by her side in the future, now looking at her happy smile, he is also happy.

    Niuniu enters the room. Sun Henggang just wakes up and is lying in bed in a daze. After drinking the medicine handed to her by the national master, she is unconscious. Later, she always feels dizzy. Now she wakes up and feels light.

    "Niuniu." She has a hoarse voice.

    Niu Niu came forward and said happily, "how do you feel when you wake up?"

    "Have you detoxified me? Thank you. I feel so light and comfortable. " Sun Heng said slowly.

    Niu Niu shakes her head. "It''s not me. When I came back, I saw that your poison had deepened, and people were dying. I went to find my master. You were rescued by my master."

    Sun Heng blinked, very grateful, "when I wake up, thank him personally."

    "It''s not an old man. My master is young. You''ll know when you see him. By the way, what''s the matter with your poison?" Niuniu thought of the tea cup at the head of the bed when she came back.

    Sun Heng gently shook his head, "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry, I''m ok now, just fine."

    Niu Niu looked at her seriously, "tell me the truth."

    Sun Heng hesitated for a moment, considering the words, "in fact, I feel that the teacher has you in his heart and cares about you very much."

    Niu Niu a Leng, immediately frown, "have you seen him?"

    "Yes, he brought the things. Maybe I should have died long ago. He just wanted to let me die early so as to give him a place." Sun Heng laughs and raises his hand to Niu Niu.

    Niu Niu stepped forward and held her hand. Sun Heng then said, "I can feel his affection for you. Before I thought I was dead, you can explain it to him. Now I don''t need you to explain it. When I''m well, I''ll explain it to him in person. At that time, we won''t live here, and we don''t have to pretend to be husband and wife."

    Niuniu guessed some of them when she got the medicine the year before last, and now it''s confirmed from sun Heng''s mouth that she still can''t believe it.

    "To say these words to you is to say that he has you in his heart. When I die, you are willing to come back to him. He has the status and right of national teacher and can take you by force. But he didn''t do so to prove that he wanted not only your people but also your heart."

    "Well, I know." Niuniu just misunderstood Qiao Jianqi before. Now she knows everything. Little five brother has her in mind.

    Sun Heng sees Niu Niu''s face flushed, "when I''m better, I''ll go to the National Teacher''s office and explain it to him in person. It''s nothing between us."

    Niu Niu shakes her head. "No, you still need to take care of yourself for some days. I''ll explain things there myself, but... Can I tell him your identity? Don''t worry. I''ll just tell him that he can keep it a secret. "

    "Well, the person you fall in love with is certainly not bad." Sun Heng said, think of what asked, "white things explained clearly?"

    Niu Niu will Qiao Jianqi to her all explained things, sun Heng after listening to quite guilty, "this thing also blame me, if you don''t want to give me treatment, also won''t miss so much news, maybe the misunderstanding between you has explained clearly."

    "It doesn''t matter. Shifu said that it''s only when you go around that you can feel better." Niu Niu is very open, then thought of five is still outside busy way: "you sleep for a while, I''ll cook medicine for you, also need to take medicine for a period of time, and then make some rice."

    "Thank you." Sun Heng is really grateful to Niuniu. If it''s not Niuniu, she''ll be finished in her life.

    Niuniu waved her hand, "we can meet is fate, I went out first."

    "Yes."

    After Niu Niu came out, she closed the door and looked at Qiao Jianqi sitting there. She didn''t know how to face her, but she still pulled Qiao Jianqi all the way to the yard and looked at Qiao Jianqi seriously. "Little five brother, sun Heng, she''s a girl, she''s a girl disguised as a boy, and we have no relationship."

    "She, you..." suddenly hearing the news, Qiao Jianqi couldn''t believe it. Happiness came too suddenly.

    Niuniu then said seriously, "brother Xiaowu, you have to apologize for the fact that you came to give sunheng medicine. She is not in good health, and you poisoned her again. The loss is very serious. After detoxification, you should cultivate yourself. You don''t need to take medicine. Now you need to take it slowly."

    When Qiao Jianqi heard Niu Niu''s words, he was not surprised. He even thought of a possibility. He frankly admitted, "OK, I''ll go and apologize to her."

    Niuniu is happy. She pulls Qiao Jianqi into the kitchen, and then quickly starts to cook medicine for sun Heng. She says: "brother five, as long as you don''t change your mind, I will always be by your side, so don''t do harm to others, and you don''t be so humble between us, I will be unhappy."

    Qiao Jianqi thought of the things in the yard before, and his heart softened, "OK." This fool, the confession should be done by this man, but this girl is so heartless, she said everything by herself, and didn''t give him a chance at all.

    Niuniu put the medicine on the shelf and lit a fire. Then she slowly turned back and looked at Qiao Jianqi with bright eyes. "Brother five, I brought you some delicious food when I came here. Later I heard that your maid was chosen for Miss Bai, so I changed my grief and anger into eating all the food."

    Qiao Jianqi came forward and scratched her little nose. "So you met sun Heng in the Inn and moved here with her? I didn''t even want to ask what happened between me and Bai Shuxiang? You just don''t believe me? "

    "No Niuniu shook her head. "I believe in brother five." But her birth is not good. The fifth brother has a high status in Dongqi country. She is afraid that because of her status

    Qiao Jianqi stretched out his hand and gently pressed her shoulder, very seriously said: "no matter what happens in the future, you must come to me, listen to me tell you personally, you can''t guess by yourself."

    Niu Niu nodded sheepishly and explained to herself, "at that time, I wanted to go to you. As a result, I met you and was elected by your family. Since I came here, I have been inquiring about your news, but people in the city never mentioned you. I didn''t know you were the national teacher."

    "Later, once you entered the palace, I found that the national master of Dongqi kingdom was you. At that time, your carriage was followed by Miss Bai''s carriage. Everyone said that you were a perfect couple. I didn''t see you for so many years. I thought..." Qiao Jianqi reached out and rubbed her head. "What do you think? You don''t believe in our relationship? Remember the first time we met when we were kids? At that time, I decided that you would live a lifetime at a glance. " Niu Niu quietly blushed, very embarrassed, "little brother five."¡° At that time, I was thoughtless. My father and mother always said that I was full of men there, so they wanted to choose some servant girls and the current situation of Dongqi country. Finally, I agreed, but I didn''t care about these things. Later, my father said that Miss Bai was kind to me, and we had occasional contacts in recent years. Finally, I asked Miss Bai to help me. If I knew that she could cause so many things, I don''t agree to waste months of our time together. " Qiao Jianqi regrets it now. Niu Niu curled her lips, "once I went out with sun Heng and saw you and her in the same carriage." Qiao Jianqi patted his forehead and thought of the event that day. He did sit with Bai Shuxiang. At that time, he didn''t feel right in the street. When he got out of the carriage, he didn''t see anything¡° I got out of the carriage, didn''t you see that? " Niuniu shook her head. She was too sad at that time. "I saw you riding in the same carriage and sun Heng came back. I didn''t dare to see it again."¡° You should have waited a little longer. I got out of the carriage and didn''t see you in the crowd. Then I went to the palace Qiao Jianqi felt that God was teasing them, but fortunately, the result was good. Niu Niu is also a little speechless. It''s a coincidence. Qiao Jianqi once again reached out and gently scratched her nose. "You didn''t go when the fourth elder sister got married. At that time, I went to the second elder sister to bring you and stay with me. The second elder sister didn''t agree. Later, I wanted to wait for you to grow up and I''ll go back to you. Recently, there was something happened in Dongqi country. I originally planned to go back after handling this matter, but the second elder sister let you out ahead of time to find me."¡° There are so many misunderstandings in the middle. When you set out, the second sister didn''t tell me. Until you arrived, I received a letter from the second sister saying that you came and set out a long time ago. " Niuniu: "a few years ago, brother Xiao Wu thought about taking her away. She knew," master came back and told me that she has her reasons. I''ve learned a lot from her in recent years. It''s very good. I can be with brother Xiao Wu in the future. "¡° Fool, I should say that. "¡° Isn''t it all the same? " Qiao Jianqi saw Niuniu as before. When he was with him, he always acted foolishly. He felt warm in his heart. It was his beloved girl.

 Chapter 2344

    Niu Niu didn''t notice Qiao Jianqi''s mood change. She just kept on cooking medicine and asked, "brother five, I''ve learned how to cook these years. Do you want to have a taste of it from my master?"

    "Yes." Qiao Jianqi nodded without even thinking.

    Niuniu smile, "then you help me to watch the medicine, I''ll pick vegetables."

    "Good." Qiao Jianqi came forward to watch the fire and slowly cook the medicine, while Niu Niu went to pick the vegetables seriously. She was quick, picked the vegetables quickly, and then began to cook.

    Qiao family like to eat the kind of paste pancakes, plus it''s late, Niuniu prepared a small dish, made a few pancakes, stewed a pot of soup, and prepared some porridge for sun Heng. After that, the medicine will be better.

    Niu Niu gives sun Heng medicine, while Qiao Jianqi cleans up the kitchen and sits on the kitchen table. She comes back to eat, thinking about sun Heng being poisoned.

    He didn''t do it. That''s Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu has no enmity with sun Heng. It''s only because of his ability. For a moment, Qiao Jianqi has a headache.

    Niuniu took the medicine, and after sun Heng drank it, she went back to the kitchen and saw that Qiao Jianqi hadn''t eaten yet. "Why don''t you eat little brother five?"

    "I want to eat with you when you come." Qiao Jianqi, to be honest.

    Niu Niu was a little moved, "eat it quickly. I''ll see the fire and cook the porridge again. Sun Henggang has just taken the medicine and will drink the porridge later."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianqi answered, but still didn''t move. He liked to look at Niuniu, but he couldn''t see enough.

    Niuniu looked at the porridge again and found that it was almost done. She went to wash her hands and sat at the table. "Brother five, don''t wait for me. You can eat first."

    "It''s OK. Let''s eat together." Xiao Wu still didn''t want to eat first, so when Niu Niu sat down, they ate together.

    For the first time in a few years, Qiao Jianqi cherishes eating together. He also wants to eat slowly, so that he can talk more with Niu Niu. However, his Niu... Is always thinking about the porridge in the pot. After a while, he has to get up and have a look. When it''s almost finished, he will still cool the porridge, and then he will go away with the porridge.

    "Little brother five, take your time. I''ll send you the porridge."

    When Niu Niu left, Qiao Jianqi lost his appetite. However, seeing his beloved girl washing her hands and cooking for him for the first time, he didn''t want to waste anything, so he quietly picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.

    There''s something else in mind.

    Niuniu went to feed sun Heng porridge. It was a long process. Until Qiao Jianqi finished his meal and washed all the bowls, Niuniu came back. Seeing that all the bowls had been washed, Niuniu was surprised. "Brother five, when will you wash the dishes?"

    "All the time, fool." It depends on whether he wants to do it or not.

    Qiao Jianqi saw Niuniu washing the bowl that sun Heng had just eaten. He couldn''t help but say, "would you like to move to the National Palace with her? It''s convenient to take care of them in this way. If there are people in your family, you don''t have to work so hard or cook by yourself. "

    Niuniu shook her head, "brother Xiaowu, I can''t do this. This yard belongs to sun Heng. Sun Heng also has people. I know you love me, but I can only be my own master. I can''t be sun Heng''s master."

    "All right." Qiao Jianqi looked at Niuniu pitifully. "When will my girl move in? I don''t want to leave you for a moment after I see you."

    Niuniu''s face suddenly turned red. I feel that I haven''t seen her for several years. Brother Xiaowu is really more and more able to talk. "Brother Xiaowu, sun Heng can''t wait these two days. Can we wait for two days? When sun Heng can move, I''ll think about whether to move or not?"

    Qiao Jianqi did not speak and protested with his own silence.

    Niuniu coaxed him, "brother Xiaowu, we''ll live a long time in the future, and we don''t care about these two days, OK?"

    Qiao Jianqi still doesn''t want to talk, but he can see Niuniu coaxing him with her small eyes, her clever appearance and soft words. Even if she is no longer willing, she can only agree, "OK, but you can''t keep me waiting."

    "Good." Niuniu, please.

    Qiao Jianqi also said: "there are no servant girls in your family. Recently, the second elder sister came with them. They are all the people around you. There is no one around you. I''ll talk to my mother these two days and start to choose again. When the time comes, you can choose them. These people are for you."

    Niu Niu frowned and shook her head slightly. She still didn''t understand, "is the government so strict? I remember that they were not so strict in the National Hospital at that time. All the people were bought by the second elder sister. They didn''t choose people like that. "

    Qiao Jianqi was stunned for a moment. He thought of this idea. A minister in the court said that he would choose a girl

    Later, Qiao Jianqi, who is awakened by Niu Niu''s words, suddenly feels that he is stupid and chooses a girl. Isn''t that like choosing a house for himself?

    "Well, you''re right. Let''s go shopping together tomorrow. You can choose. The selected ones will be sent to the yard first. Two of them can help you with some work."

    Niuniu knew that Qiao Jianqi was stubborn, and didn''t say anything in the end, "OK, listen to little five brother."

    At this time, she had already washed the dishes and looked at the sky outside. "Brother five, it''s getting late. Should you go back to the house?"

    I don''t want to go. Qiao Jianqi''s heart in cry, but still gently should a, "it''s time to go back."¡° That small five elder brother walks slowly, you are the national teacher now, should have other affairs to be busy, you first busy, I accompany sun Heng again Originally to go, Qiao Jianqi was not happy in his heart. When he heard Niuniu say that he would go with sun hengcai to let him leave earlier, the vinegar jar in his heart was overturned¡° Niu Niu, I''m not leaving tonight. " Niu Niu looked up at Qiao Jianqi and said sincerely, "brother five, you can clean up two rooms in the yard, one for sun Heng and the other for me. You stay here..." when she spoke, Qiao Jianqi''s expression was wrong. She changed the word "no place to live" into "you live in my room, I live with sun Heng at night." Qiao Jianqi completely defeated, reached out and rubbed Niu Niu''s head, "forget it, you live on your own, don''t live with sun Heng, she is a patient, she has medicine smell, I''ll come back to you tomorrow."¡° Good Niuniu was relieved to answer. Qiao Jianqi and Niuniu dally to the gate. Qiao Jianqi looks back at Niuniu and whispers, "I''ll come to breakfast tomorrow morning."¡° Will there be time after the next court? " Niuniu is worried. Qiao Jianqi nodded, "in time, just keep it for me."¡° Well, I''ll do what brother five wants to eat. "¡° Anything, as long as you do it. " Niuniu nodded, "OK, brother five, go back, I''ll do it tomorrow."¡° Good Qiao Jianqi stares at Niu Niu''s red lips. He has been salivating for a long time. When he didn''t understand before, he never did anything out of the ordinary.

 Chapter 2345

    But once again, he almost lost his girl... At this moment, I can''t help it.

    Just as they were standing, Niuniu looked up at Qiao Jianqi and wanted to see him go. Unexpectedly, Qiao Jianqi didn''t go. Instead, she stretched out her hand and pulled her, then lowered her head and left a kiss on her lips.

    Just that touch, Niuniu''s head was blank, and she lost her thinking ability. She looked at Qiao Jianqi stupidly, and didn''t say anything.

    Qiao Jianqi then stretched out his hand to rub her head for a while, pretending as if nothing had happened: "go in, don''t send, see you tomorrow." Then he opened the door and went out.

    Standing outside the door, he also waved to Niuniu, then left slightly stiff, finally kiss his beloved girl, God knows how nervous he was at that moment.

    Her lips are as soft and sweet as he imagined.

    All the way out, the master of Dongqi Kingdom, still happy like a little fool, standing on the street, one hand gently touched his lips, standing there.

    There was no one on the street for a long time. Qiao Jianqi slowly went back to the National Teacher''s residence. When he went back, everyone was still awake. Qiao Yuling knew that Qiao Jianqi had gone to find someone, but he didn''t know anything about it, and no one else knew it.

    When I didn''t see anyone at dinner, the people led by Qiao Jianquan were not calm. I was afraid that Qiao Jianqi would not think of it and would do something stupid.

    Seeing people coming back, Qiao Jianquan was the first to jump up, "brother Wu, you''re back." He looked up and down at Qiao Jianqi and saw that others were OK. He even had a satisfied smile on his face. He was not calm and looked at Qiao Jianqi heartily. "Brother five, what''s the matter with you? Is it too much stimulation? "

    Without waiting for Qiao Jianqi to answer, Qiao Jianquan turned to Qiao Yuling and yelled, "second sister, come and show my five brothers how he has become like this. Even if you know Niuniu has other men, we have to live a good life. Look at him."

    Qiao Yuling raised his head and looked at it quietly. He didn''t move. "I think he''s very good."

    Qiao Jianquan frowned, "second sister, where is he good? Look at him like this, it''s clear that he became abnormal after he was sad."

    Qiao Yunan also stares at Qiao Jianqi. She doesn''t say that Qiao Jianqi has become a fool, but directly asks, "Xiao Wu, have you met any good things?"

    Without waiting for Qiao Jianqi to answer, Qiao Jianquan said in a voice: "what do you think of fourth sister? Five elder brother always thinks of Niu Niu. Now Niu Niu has other men. My five elder brother must be heartbroken, so it will be like this."

    Qiao Jianqi looked at his silly younger brother and felt an impulse to beat him. But he thought that he had poisoned others for his own sake, so he put up with it. He reached out and pushed Qiao Jianquan, then nodded to Qiao Yunan. "Fourth sister has a good thing."

    Qiao Jianquan found that Qiao Jianqi''s speech was normal. When he saw him push himself, he was a little upset. "Brother five, what do you mean? If you see Niuniu today, you will have a good thing? Don''t say you just went to find Niu Niu, and then Niu Niu turned back. "

    "Yes." Qiao Jianqi''s answer is very serious.

    All the people in the hall heard that. Qiao Jianquan was a fool. "Five... Five brothers, what did you say just now? What did you say? "

    "Niuniu, she has me in her heart and wants to be with me." Qiao Jianqi can''t wait to share the news with his family.

    Qiao Jianquan is like being struck by thunder. "Brother five, you..." suddenly he hates iron but not steel. "Brother five, I know your feelings for Niuniu, but there are so many women in the world. Niuniu has betrayed you. How can you want such a woman? She''s already married."

    "It doesn''t matter. I will." Qiao Jianqi seriously replied, "as long as she is willing to go back, I am willing to be with her."

    If it''s the previous sentence, other people who don''t know Qiao Jianqi thought he was crazy, but in the end, this sentence... Dispels the big doubt. They know Qiao Jianqi loves Niuniu, but Qiao Jianqi''s mind is also heavy. He''s not an ordinary person. If Niuniu really marries other men, even if he turns back, Qiao Jianqi won''t be like this.

    All the people present except Qiao Jianquan could see that something was wrong, but they didn''t say anything.

    "Five brothers." Qiao Jianquan looked at Qiao Jianqi heartily, "brother five, how can you do this? Niuniu, she already has other men, and you are willing to... Be the humble of true love."

    "I will." Qiao Jianqi looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light. After that, he looks at Qiao Jianquan and says, "Xiao Liu, is it the medicine you gave her? You already know that Niuniu has someone else around her? "

    Qiao Jianquan shrunk and felt that his kindness had been taken as a donkey''s liver and lung. "Brother five, I didn''t do it all because of you. I found her on the day Niuniu asked her second sister. At the same time, I also found her man."

    "She also bought clothes for that man. I''m angry. That man is sick. I just want to let that man die without you knowing. In this way, Niuniu will go back to Wuge if there is no one around her."

    Speaking of this, he also looked at Qiao Yuling with some resentment, "in the end, the second elder sister took the hand. I poisoned her, and the second elder sister detoxified her. By the way, he saved people. Now, the dog man lives well. Niuniu can''t be with brother five in her life. How can brother five say Niuniu is with you?"

    "Together." Qiao Jianqi said very seriously. Qiao Jianquan saw that he wasn''t joking, and he immediately blew up, "brother five, how can Niuniu do this? Is she willing to be with you only when she hears your national teacher''s identity? Why didn''t she appear before? Now it must be like this. He was still a little angry. He knew that Niuniu was like this. At the beginning, the second sister and fifth brother shouldn''t have saved... "" Qiao Jianquan. " Qiao Jianqi gave a cold cry, obviously angry, with anger hidden in his tone. Qiao Jianquan is also aggrieved, but he also knows that he just said something wrong. Niuniu is very important in Wuge''s heart. If Niuniu doesn''t marry someone else, he also likes Niuniu. After all, he grew up together as a child. Qiao Yuling sees the tension between the two and looks at Qiao Jianquan. She gently shakes her head. When she comes back today, she asks Xiao Liu to admit her mistake. The boy hasn''t moved. He has to suffer in the future¡° OK, I''ll make my own decisions. It''s late. I''m tired, so I''ll have a rest first. " Qiao Yuling finish saying to get up, Nangong Chenwei immediately hugs her, two people Shi ran left.

 Chapter 2346

    Qiao Yujia also saw something, but she always felt that the second sister knew it, but it was really late, and she didn''t ask, so she went back to the yard to have a rest.

    For a moment, several elder sisters left, leaving Qiao Jianquan and Qiao Jianqi standing in the hall.

    Qiao Jianquan turns around and wants to leave. He doesn''t want to talk with Qiao Jianqi. He is angry. This fifth brother is no longer the one he likes or the one he was born with.

    Qiao Jianqi stopped him, "Xiao Liu."

    Qiao Jianquan stood awkwardly at the door, did not go, but did not look back, waiting for Qiao Jianqi to make things clear.

    Qiao Jianqi thinks that sun Heng''s gender can''t be said, but can only be explained from other aspects, "Xiao Liu, there is a misunderstanding about this matter. Niu Niu didn''t marry sun Heng. Sun Heng is a patient and Niu Niu is a doctor. They are together for better treatment, but they live together and are neighbors. In the end, they say that they are husband and wife. In fact, they have nothing to do with each other."

    Qiao Jianquan was angry. Five elder brothers couldn''t distinguish between black and white for the sake of Niu Niu. He turned back and was so angry that his eyes were red. "Five elder brothers, single men and few women live together. Do you think there is nothing wrong between them? And if there is really nothing wrong, Niuniu can come to you for the first time, and we can help her. "

    "They live in a small house and are afraid of gossiping. Can''t your teacher''s office accommodate two people? Why do you find them now? They say they are not husband and wife. Brother five, don''t be blinded by the so-called feelings. "

    Qiao Jianqi: "suddenly there is a sense of powerlessness. My younger brother is for his own good, but he is too stubborn to listen to anything.

    Qiao Jianquan followed closely and said: "brother five, I know you love Niuniu, but... People will change. You haven''t seen Niuniu in recent years. I''ve seen Niuniu, but time is very short. Who knows what she will become."

    "She grew up next to her second sister. Don''t you believe her?" Qiao Jianqi''s cold way.

    Qiao Jianquan was so angry that he said, "brother five, have you forgotten how her mother died? How did her brother die? What if she really resents the Qiao family? "

    Qiao Jianqi saw that Qiao Jianquan couldn''t listen to a word of advice at the moment. He could only keep silent and didn''t want to say any more: "OK, it''s late today. You should go back to have a rest first. If you have something to do, you can talk about it tomorrow."

    Qiao Jianquan was angry. Qiao Jianqi was dizzy with emotion. Seeing him say so, he turned around and left. He didn''t wait for a moment. When Qiao Jianqi was left alone in the hall, Qiao Yuling came in.

    "Second sister." Qiao Jianqi was a little surprised.

    Qiao Yuling sighed gently, "Xiao Liu is a little extreme, but his original intention is for you."

    "Second sister, I understand." Qiao Jianqi looked at Qiao Yuling respectfully, "second sister, thank you for today''s things."

    "Well, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. You are my brother, too. Naturally, I hope you are good. Niuniu is also my apprentice. Knowing that her apprentice has been wronged, I will certainly do it for her." Qiao Yuling added, "I don''t know the feelings between you, but this is what Xueer told me."

    "When I left, Xueer told me that Niuniu loves you very much. In recent years, Xueer and Niuniu have been together most of the time, and they have a good relationship. Maybe Niuniu will tell Xueer what she is inconvenient to say to me. I believe in Xueer and Niuniu."

    Qiao Jianqi thought of Niuniu in front of him, as before, and his heart began to soften. "Second sister, I understand that Niuniu''s feelings for me have not changed. Before she misunderstood Bai Shuxiang''s things, it was I who did wrong, which made Niuniu misunderstand. Later, Niuniu deliberately avoided my news, so that she didn''t know later."

    "Just know. It''s not easy for two people to be together. Niuniu is herself now. I''m her master and her mother''s family. If you dare to bully Niuniu, I''ll take care of you."

    "Dare not, second sister rest assured." Qiao Jianqi nodded heavily and gave Qiao Yuling a promise, which was also a reminder to self memory.

    Qiao Yuling thought that Qiao Jianquan had a headache. "About sun Heng, Xiao Liu advised him well. This child will regret it later."

    "Regret, second sister, is there any relationship between sun Heng and Xiao Liu?" Qiao Jianqi is very sensitive. He reacted immediately.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t say a word. Looking at Qiao Jianqi, "Xiao Liu... Should regret it in the future, but now... It''s day after day to make him happy. Now that he has found Niu Niu, let Niu Niu and sun Heng move in together. It''s not convenient for two people to live there."

    "I mentioned it today. Niuniu said that she would come back when sun Heng was better. Sun Heng seems to have a different identity. He has his own people and may not want to live here."

    "Let her be." Qiao Yuling said and left.

    The next day, Qiao Jianqi was directly brought to he Yunfei by his father-in-law when he entered the palace. Before he went to court, he Yunfei saw Qiao Jianqi and asked, "did you find someone in such a hurry yesterday?"

    "Yes." Qiao Jianqi has a light smile on his face, which shows that he is in a very good mood.

    He Yunfei seldom sees Qiao Jianqi with such emotional leakage. The child was brought by him since he was a child, so he has the temperament he has now. He is not happy and angry. "Take someone into the palace after the next court. Your mother is very worried and says she hasn''t seen the child for a long time."

    "I''m afraid not these two days. Niuniu is a doctor. There are patients over there. I''ll take her to the palace when she is better." Qiao Jianqi refused. He Yunfei gives Qiao Jianqi a look and feels that the boy is ungrateful. "Forget it, it''s up to you. If you have a daughter-in-law, forget your mother." Qiao Jianqi: "he didn''t, he wasn''t, don''t talk nonsense. After going to court, Qiao Jianqi left the palace for the first time. After leaving the palace, he didn''t go back to the Shifu. Instead, he went directly to Niuniu''s yard. Knowing that Niuniu didn''t like high profile, he didn''t take his men with him. Instead, he found a place to get out of the carriage and let them go back first. He went there alone. When he arrived, Niuniu made breakfast, but she didn''t know that it was just enough to eat after several times of heat¡° Brother five, eat it quickly. " Niu Niu pushes the dish in front of Qiao Jianqi. Qiao Jianqi eats it slowly and enjoys it very much. Niu Niu went to sun Heng''s house. "Sun Heng, brother five is here. I want him to come in for a while."¡° Good Sun Heng nods gently. She thinks that Niu Niu wants people to come in. She wants them to meet, but she doesn''t care too much. Niuniu agreed with sun Heng, and then went to find Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was eating. Niuniu sat on one side and said, "brother Xiao Wu, sun Heng is better. Today people can sit up. Now... Why don''t you go with me to apologize?" Qiao Jianqi was stunned and nodded gently, "OK." Although he didn''t do it, it''s just because of him. He should apologize.

 Chapter 2347

    So when Qiao Jianqi finished eating, they were tired of washing the dishes. Niuniu and Qiao Jianqi went into sun Heng''s house together. Sun Heng had already sat up and looked much better. This was the first time Qiao Jianqi met sun Heng.

    The man dressed her, can''t see the femininity, even a trace of heroism, no wonder six didn''t recognize, the other party is a girl.

    Niuniu went into the room and began to explain to them, "Sun Heng, this is brother five, brother five, this is sun Heng." She always feels sorry for sun Heng. After all, the poison on Sun Heng''s body is from little five brother.

    Qiao Jianqi is magnanimous, forward very sincerely looking at Sun Heng, "poisoning things, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t do this."

    Sun Heng is stunned. Is this man the same as the man who poisoned her that day? It doesn''t look very similar. It''s just like two people. "It doesn''t matter. I''m also a blessing in disguise."

    Qiao Jianqi is very sorry to say: "recently, what you need to mend your body is all from me."

    "It''s OK. I really don''t need it."

    "It''s OK. That''s what I should do." Qiao Jianqi''s words are fixed, and sun Heng doesn''t say anything any more. She looks at Qiao Jianqi and feels that something is wrong.

    Niu Niu felt sun Heng''s doubts, didn''t speak, only frowned, "Sun Heng, are you uncomfortable?"

    "Ah? No, it''s OK. " Sun Heng gently shook his head, she did not have any discomfort, "nothing." But after answering, he looked at Qiao Jianqi and said, "be nice to Niu Niu in the future."

    "I will." Qiao Jianqi''s answer is also very serious. He will be good to Niuniu all his life.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment, Qiao Jianqi said again, "you have a good rest first, I''ll take Niuniu out for a turn."

    "Well, you go." Sun Heng waved his hand and Qiao Jianqi took Niuniu away.

    Niuniu went to the yard, a little uneasy, "brother five, you wait for me, I''ll have a look."

    "Good." Qiao Jianqi answered.

    Niu Niu turns back to the room and sees sun Heng and asks, "do you have any idea?"

    "Ah, what do you think?" Sun Heng didn''t understand.

    Niuniu said: "I just saw you staring at little five brother, full of doubts, can''t it be that the person who poisoned you is not like this?"

    "It''s not, it''s just that he''s a little bit wrong today. Maybe it''s because you''re around." Sun Heng said lightly.

    Niu Niu was shocked. "Tell me about the poisoning that day."

    Sun Heng waved his hand and didn''t want to say, "it''s OK. It''s all in the past, so don''t mention it. You should go with him soon. Don''t delay any more."

    Niuniu see sun Heng is really not willing to say, finally also don''t pester, go out heel in small five side, two people together out of the house, she just asked, "small five brother, give sun Heng poison person, not you."

    What she said was affirmative, not doubt.

    Qiao Jianqi a Leng, Mou light tiny flash, "how can you ask like this?"

    "Sun Heng said that the momentum is different. She doesn''t know the existence of the sixth young master, but I know it." Niuniu is very determined.

    Qiao Jianqi sighs that Niuniu is smart, but he can only explain to her, "Xiao Liu is also worried for a while. He intended to care about me, but he didn''t expect to hurt your friend. After taking the poison, it will take several days to attack. Before she dies, as long as he takes the antidote, it will be OK."

    "Xiao Liu is reckless in doing this. He doesn''t know the poison on Sun Heng. He doesn''t know that sun Heng will poison his hair immediately after taking the poison. He did it because of me, so I did it."

    Niu Niu just slightly hesitated and nodded, "I''ll be better to sun Heng in the future. It''s also because of me. I can''t blame the sixth young master."

    "Good." Qiao Jianqi quietly holds Niu Niu''s hand below, and then takes her to the human tooth market.

    Niuniu is careful with the dirt. She follows Qiao Jianqi and talks about what kind of soup she wants to make for sun Heng.

    Qiao Jianqi heard that it was delicious, but he couldn''t help it. It was their fault first. They had to bear what the girl wanted to do.

    They went all the way to the human teeth market, where there were human teeth everywhere, and then there were people who were circled up to sell, all kinds of people, old and young, all kinds of things.

    Niuniu was trained by Qiao Yuling. She was good at looking at people. She didn''t buy it directly. She went around and bought ten servant girls and two old women. One of them was older and skinny, and she was accompanied by a little granddaughter. Because they didn''t want to separate, the old woman was too old and small to work now.

    So no one wants their grandparents and grandchildren, but Niuniu bought them first, and many people bought them. In the dark, Qiao Jianqi''s people came out and took them away.

    People went directly to the National Teacher''s office, which made people who were staring at the National Teacher''s office in the dark feel sad. They wanted to plug someone directly to the National Teacher''s office. Unexpectedly, the national teacher went to the dental market and bought people back.

    Someone immediately hit Qiao Jianqi''s idea of buying the house and tried to buy an eye liner at the National Teachers'' house, but even if no one had met, those people were arrested for training.

    The trainers are Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan and other women who have nothing to do. Niu Niu didn''t go back to her teacher''s home with Qiao Jianqi either. Instead, she went back to her small house and stewed some soup for sun Heng. Knowing that it was Xiao Liu who did it, she felt deeply sorry for sun Heng and felt a great shame for her. Sun Heng felt that Niu Niu, who came back from outside, was not normal. "What''s the matter?" This person suddenly came back to be so good to himself, but he didn''t get used to it, although he had been very good to her before. Niuniu shook her head. "It''s OK. I just hope you get better soon. I''m the one who caused your poisoning. I''m sorry for you."¡° What are you talking about? It''s OK. If I hadn''t met you, I would have lost my life long ago. Don''t think like that. " Sun Heng shook his head gently. Next, besides going to bed at night and going to court in the morning, Qiao Jianqi stayed in the small house all the time. Sun Heng was getting better every day, and he was finally able to take care of himself. He was able to stroll in the yard and looked better every day. This day sun Heng in the yard looking at busy Niuniu finally said his own idea, "Niuniu."¡° Ah? What''s the matter? " Niuniu turns back with vegetables in her hand. Before Qiao Jianqi bought a maid, she wanted to send two to the house. However, Niuniu disagrees. She is still used to doing things by herself and doesn''t want others in the house. In the end, Qiao Jianqi can only comply with her. Sun Heng said with a smile: "these days are hard for you. Is your master in the capital? I want to visit his old man tomorrow."

 Chapter 2348

    "My master is not old, but if you want to visit me, I need to ask first." Niuniu can''t make a decision for Qiao Yuling.

    Sun Heng nodded gently, "I''m fine here. You should move to the National Teacher''s residence. It''s not a matter for the national teacher to stay in my small yard every day."

    Niu Niu blushed, and Qiao Jianqi on one side was very calm and said to sun Heng, "thank you."

    Sun Heng waved his hand. All the medicinal materials she used these days were provided by the national master. Every one of them is a fine product. These days, she also used a lot of money from the national master. She is also a blessing in disguise.

    "Niuniu, when you go back with the national master in the afternoon, ask your master for me, and then send someone to send a message to me."

    "I..." Niuniu still wants to stay and take care of sun Heng, but when Qiao Jianqi''s eager eyes come to her mouth, she can only go down. The little five brother has been waiting for her for many days. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll ask my master later. She''d like to see you tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow. If I don''t want to see you, I''ll come to see you tomorrow."

    "Yes, thank you." Sun Heng is very grateful.

    Niuniu waved her hand and didn''t care.

    Sun Heng puts forward to let Niuniu leave, while Qiao Jianqi is eyeing her. She can''t help but follow Qiao Jianqi to leave. Her salute is very little, just a small burden. Qiao Jianqi reaches for it and carries it on his back, which is not in line with his good cloth.

    They went all the way back to guoshifu. Niuniu was a little worried. "Brother five, I haven''t been to see Shifu these days. Is Shifu angry?"

    "No, the second sister is not so stingy. Besides, she is your master. When you marry me, she is also your second sister. The second sister is always tolerant of her own people and won''t be angry." Qiao Jianqi doesn''t know, but it doesn''t prevent him from saying it arbitrarily.

    Niuniu was a little nervous. "Miss three and miss four are here." These two ladies like to play.

    Qiao Jianqi gently grasped her finger, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here. The third and fourth sisters tease and laugh at you. I''ll help you out."

    "Good." Niu Niu nodded gently.

    Qiao Jianqi doesn''t speak any more. They arrive at guoshifu all the way sweetly. When the gatekeeper sees Qiao Jianqi coming back, he follows Niuniu with eyes wide open.

    This girl is a woman who let the master of the country not think about food and tea, isn''t she? It''s said that some days ago, the national master made great efforts to find this woman.

    Niuniu has seen many acquaintances, but a few guards are staring at her. She doesn''t have any reaction and follows Qiao Jianqi all the way into the mansion.

    Go into the courtyard, the main courtyard, Qiao Yuling sisters are sitting on one side, looking at the small shadow, a few people in training those servant girls and mother-in-law.

    Suddenly, seeing two figures from a distance, Qiao Yujia''s eyes lit up in an instant, rubbed and stood up from the chair, "Oh, so many days, he finally brought the person back. Xiao Wu is really powerful."

    Qiao Jianqi has no idea, but Niu Niu''s body on one side shrinks. Qiao Jianqi does not let go of Niu Niu''s hand and calmly looks at Qiao Yujia, "third sister, she is my person."

    "Bah, your people are your people. You don''t think much of them. You bully them away and ask us to help you. You really don''t know how ashamed you are." Qiao Yujia scolded and laughed. She took Niu Niu''s hand and pulled her to the main hall. "Niu Niu, come and let the third sister have a look. I haven''t seen you for several years."

    "Miss three." Niuniu said politely and strangely.

    Qiao Yujia immediately collapsed, "what three young ladies, you this wench, call three elder sisters."

    Niu Niu gently nodded, obediently called, "third sister."

    "Well behaved, have you ever been bullied by Xiao Wu these days? If Xiao Wu dares to bully you again in the future, you can tell us a few. My sisters will help you clean up."

    "No, brother five is very good."

    Qiao Yujia can''t help but smack her tongue when she sees Niu Niu''s clever appearance. She can''t do anything else. She has a good eye for her daughter-in-law when she was a child.

    Qiao Yu Nan in a side help cavity, "three elder sister, you don''t too warm-hearted, frighten Niu Niu again, this wench is small since childhood."

    "Why, we''ll be Qiao''s daughter-in-law in the future. We can''t be timid." Qiao Yujia immediately indoctrinated Niuniu, "Niuniu''s third sister can tell you that as for Xiaowu''s current status, there are more people who want to send women to him, and there are more women who want to marry him. You must be careful."

    Niu Niu was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

    Qiao Yunan immediately agreed, "Niu Niu, it''s really like this. Small five is like this. Don''t mention his identity, his appearance can charm a large number of people, not to mention his current identity. There are so many people who don''t mean well. You must be careful."

    "Oh." Niuniu has some doubts in her heart. Is Miss Bai the old one?

    Qiao Yujia said, "my sisters taught you about this, but I didn''t. your third brother-in-law won''t do it. Your fourth brother-in-law..."

    "Third sister, brother Ziqiu is very good. He never talks to other women or does anything that I misunderstand." Qiao Yunan was the first to protect her husband. Qiao Yujia thought about it and turned to one side. Without waiting for her to speak, Qiao Yuling said faintly, "your second brother-in-law has nothing to do with other women, but... Someone sent women to him." Nangong Chenwei, who is playing chess with Xia Yiting, suddenly stops playing. He directly stands up and walks to Qiao Yuling. He takes a look at Qiao Yujia and looks at Niu Niu. Finally, he locks Qiao Jianqi. "Xiao Wu, as a man, this kind of thing shouldn''t let women worry about."¡° Yes, the second brother-in-law is right. I know how to do it. " Qiao Jianqi knew that he was involved in the relationship between his sister and brother-in-law. If he didn''t make a statement, the second brother-in-law would tear him up, so he said to Niuniu in a hurry: "Niuniu, what happened to Bai Shuxiang before was an accident, and there will never be another woman around me in the future." Niuniu blinked and said mischievously, "do you mean that madam, the first lady, master, the third lady and the fourth lady can''t be too close to you? They are all your relatives and will be sad. "¡° I... I didn''t mean that. "¡° Will there be women around you? " Qiao Jianqi was surrounded by Niuniu, and suddenly he didn''t know how to say it properly. He was so stupid that he didn''t have the dignity and momentum he usually had in the court. Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan all laughed because of Niu Niu''s words, and their shoulders were shaking like sieve chaff. Finally, Qiao Yujia said, "Oh, I''m relieved to see Niu Niu like this."

 Chapter 2349

    Niu Niu chuckles, Qiao Jianqi helplessly looks at her, and all her emotions turn into doting.

    At this time, a man came by. His nose is not his nose, and his eyes are not his eyes. He even swaggered on the chair and looked at all the people present with great dissatisfaction. "What''s so happy? I''ve already married other men, and I still have the face to come back."

    As soon as he said this, other people''s faces in the room changed a few times. Finally, Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Jianquan like an idiot.

    Qiao Yujia directly slapped him on the back of his head and yelled at him fiercely: "don''t talk if you can''t speak. No one treats you as a mute. Did you come out to fill us up?"

    "Third sister, why are you so fierce?" Qiao Jianquan looked up at Qiao Yujia. She was really wronged. Niuniu, the woman, had already married someone else. When she came back with the fifth brother, her sisters were still so happy.

    Although he also hopes that Niuniu can come back to be with Wuge, he thinks that Niuniu is not clean, and Wuge is still Wuge, so he is wronged for Wuke.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t give Qiao Jianquan a face at all. "The fierce one is you. If you like, just stay. If you don''t like, just go away. Don''t get in the way here. You can''t even talk. The more you live, the more you go back."

    "Third sister." Qiao Jianquan is even more aggrieved. He feels that the whole world doesn''t understand him.

    It has to be said that Qiao Jianquan''s two diseases have been committed.

    Niuniu then came forward to rescue, "don''t be angry with miss three. The sixth young master didn''t know the truth, so he said those words. It''s not his fault."

    "Listen to other girls. A little girl is bigger than you. Study hard." Qiao Yujia said discontentedly.

    Qiao Jianquan took a look at Niuniu and said, "you don''t have to say good things for me. Even if you do, I won''t appreciate you. You know that Wuge and Miss Bai are OK, but they still don''t appear. They have to marry other men. Do you know that the man you married is very difficult?"

    Niu Niu laughs, "how does the sixth young master know that the man I married is difficult? Have you seen the sixth young master? "

    "I..." Qiao Jianquan was speechless, but seeing the smile on Niu Niu''s face, he knew that this girl must know, "it''s the poison I gave him."

    Niuniu sighed softly, "sixth young master, I don''t mean to blame you."

    "Even if you blame me... Anyway, I''ve poisoned, and I can''t help it." Qiao Jianquan also said haughtily. He always felt that he had done nothing wrong. He even looked back at Qiao Jianqi, "brother five, you have to thank me for this."

    "Well, thank you." Qiao Jianqi gave a very serious answer.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Jianquan with disgust in her eyes. Finally, she decided to look at her brother-in-law and remind a fool, "Xiao Liu, I remember you have some friends in Tianshan Academy. Do you still have contact with them now?"

    "Yes, I will." It''s just that I didn''t see anyone. Since the separation of Tianshan academy, everyone has been very busy, writing letters every time. In recent years, writing letters has become less and less.

    Qiao Yuling said: "I remember a girl disguised as a boy and went to school there. What''s the matter now?"

    "She''s fine. Every time she writes, she says it''s fine." Qiao Jianquan felt a little blocked. "Second sister, why did you mention this all of a sudden?"

    "It''s OK. I just think of it and say something." Qiao Yuling slowly picked up a cup of tea and drank two mouthfuls, no longer in charge of Qiao Jianquan.

    However, Qiao Jianqi and Niu Niu, who know the truth, were surprised. Niu Niu almost couldn''t help crying out. Tianshan academy always accepts boys, but the fifth brother told her about girls.

    Because the sixth young master has a very good friend there. He is a girl studying there. It seems that the sixth young master is very interested in other girls.

    So... Shifu won''t mention it for no reason, only because it has something to do with the sixth young master... It''s sun Heng.

    Think of this possibility, she is more sure, must be sun Heng, disguised as a man.

    God, what should we do now? The sixth young master knows that he almost killed the person he has been thinking about. He will collapse.

    Qiao Jianqi''s brow is also tightly wrinkled. He really didn''t expect that sun Heng is the girl of Tianshan Academy in Xiao Liu''s family. It''s difficult to deal with this matter. How will Xiao Liu face that girl in the future.

    No wonder the second sister asked Xiao Liu to admit his mistake in sun Heng''s yard after she came back that day. But Xiao Liu didn''t go. Now even if she admitted it for Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu and her temperament are different. It''s not stupid for sun Heng to enter Tianshan Academy. I guess we can guess it as soon as we meet.

    The two people who guessed the truth began to look sad. They always felt that they had hurt Qiao Jianquan. When they knew the truth later, Qiao Jianquan would surely collapse.

    Qiao Yuling saw no one talking, looked up at Niu Niu and asked, "you''re back. How''s that young man?"

    "Master, sun Heng is much better. She said that she wanted to come and thank you. She wanted to pay a special visit. Do you have time?" Niuniu just remembered the purpose of coming back.

    Qiao Yuling had a headache for a moment, and Qiao Jianquan suddenly said, "what''s the thank you for? Don''t let him go to the door of the National Teacher''s mansion. When you get well, go away quickly. Niu Niu, you have a past with him. It''s not good to get in touch with him again. If you are known, you will gossip behind your back."

    Niuniu looks at Qiao Jianquan sympathetically. Now how much this person dislikes sun Heng, how much she will regret later. "Sixth young master, sun Heng is very good. Do you have any prejudice against her?"¡° I didn''t Qiao Jianquan shook his head and would never admit that he was upset when he saw sun Heng, so he didn''t want to see the man. He felt strange. Qiao Yuling white Qiao Jianquan one eye, "I have time tomorrow, let her come."¡° Well, thank you, master Qiao Yuling sighed. She should have done evil in her last life. It''s so hard to take care of one brother''s affairs and another brother''s affairs. Qiao Yujia, Qiao Yunan and others have been listening quietly, without interrupting. However, they are both curious about the girl of Tianshan academy mentioned by Qiao Yuling. They also know Qiao Yuling''s temperament, and they will not mention it for no reason. But I didn''t ask. I plan to ask in private. Niuniu came back to celebrate. Instead of cooking, a few women directed her. The men started to cook a barbecue. Just as they were preparing to eat, they saw the housekeeper of Guoshi house come in in and whisper a few words in Qiao Jianqi''s ear. Qiao Jianqi looked at Qiao Yuling and others, "father and mother are coming." Qiao Yuling is a little sorry. He has been here for so long, but he has not gone to the palace to see them. Unexpectedly, they can''t help coming. Several people talk time, he Yunfei and Zou Yu have come in, two people are quietly out of the palace, naturally wearing casual clothes. Zou Yu came in and saw Qiao Yuling, "girl."

 Chapter 2350

    "Aunt Zou." Qiao Yuling and Zou Yu are like old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. They embrace each other gently and then let go. Their eyes are full of joy.

    Zou Yu complained, "you have been here for a long time, and you don''t know how to go in and have a look at me, but you have to wait for me. Finally, we can''t wait, so we are out of the palace."

    Qiao Yuling a very helpless expression spread out his hand, "I''d like to see you, but... As a civilian now, it''s not suitable to enter the palace."

    In fact, these are all excuses. She planned to go to the palace to have a look, but not now. After all, the people in front of her have been raising Xiao Wu for many years.

    "You, what identity do you want? I say you can enter if you can. There is no identity without identity." Zou Yu shakes her head and looks at Qiao Yuling carefully. She doesn''t change much.

    At this time, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan also went forward to say hello, and Zou Yu was also happy to say hello to them. Finally, she looked at Niu Niu and said, "you child, even if you can''t find Xiao Wu, you can go to the palace to find me. You don''t even have any news. Recently, we are in a hurry."

    Looking at Xiao Wu every day, she is getting thinner and thinner day by day. She is anxious to get angry, but there is no news about Niu Niu. No one can help her.

    "I''m sorry, I''m willful." Niuniu apologizes very seriously.

    Zou Yu is distressed again, "OK, OK, I''ll just say two words. Now you''re better than anything. I also received news in the palace that Xiao Wu has brought a girl into the house. I guess it''s you. I can''t stay for a moment."

    Niu Niu slightly lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Zou Yu got along with the Qiao family, and now we get together again, talking and laughing. Zou Yu likes this atmosphere very much. No matter which one carries out alone, their status is very noble. But now, like ordinary people, they make their own food, and then laugh more happily than everyone else.

    In the middle of the meal, Zou Yu looked at Xiao Liu, who was very similar to Xiao Wu, and said, "Xiao Liu is the same as Xiao Wu grade. Now Xiao Wu''s life has been decided, and Xiao Liu should refuel more."

    Qiao Jianquan: "there was a moment of embarrassment," aunt Zou, don''t worry, I will work hard. "

    Qiao Yuling disliked the language, passed over, "aunt Zou don''t care about him, on his brain, this life may want to play bachelor."

    Zou Yu chuckled, "you can''t say Xiao Liu like this. Xiao Liu is a good child. How can you be a bachelor and have a good appearance? There must be a girl willing to marry." Suddenly she looked back at Xiao Liu and asked, "does Xiao Liu intend to marry a girl from Dongqi country? It happens that you are here. How many can I show you these days? "

    "No, it''s not." Qiao Jianquan shook his head repeatedly, but he didn''t want to.

    Qiao Yuling laughed, looked at everyone''s happy appearance, and then looked at his youngest brother, decided to help, "aunt Zou, you don''t care about him, even if this boy has a sweetheart, he will only be stupid to poison each other, nothing else will do, I think he should be a bachelor all his life."

    Zou Yu: "it seems that there is something she doesn''t know.

    Qiao Jianquan was stunned. He was a little jumpy, but he was not stupid at all. His second sister''s strange actions made him uncertain for a while.

    Look up suddenly to go up, own five elder brothers and Niu Niu slightly... Sympathy? His eyes, his heart thump, Niu Niu and five brothers why sympathize with him?

    Suddenly he fell into his own thoughts. After he poisoned sun Heng that day, the second sister asked him to admit his mistake and kneel in the yard. According to the second sister''s temper, he would never talk nonsense.

    But what''s good about sun Heng? Why does the second elder sister want him to kneel down in the yard and admit his mistake? Suddenly he looks at Niu Niu and then five brothers.

    Five elder brothers love Niuniu very much. Niuniu grew up with her second elder sister. She would never like one. Suddenly she turns to another. The only possibility is that Niuniu doesn''t like others. She always likes five elder brothers. What''s the matter with sun Heng?

    Sun Heng, Heng

    It suddenly occurred to him that he had been asked by his second sister in the hall before. The second sister asked him if he remembered the friend who disguised herself as a man in Tianshan Academy.

    He fiercely stood up from the chair, because his action was too big, which attracted everyone''s eyes. He was stiff and his heart was beating wildly. An idea was generated in his mind, but he didn''t dare to face it.

    Step by step, he went to Niuniu and stared at her.

    Niu Niu was staring at Qiao Jianquan like this, and she was at a loss. Before she could speak, Qiao Jianqi suddenly stepped forward to block Qiao Jianquan''s sight, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiao Liu?"

    "Brother five, get out of the way. I have something to ask Niu Niu." Qiao Jianquan''s voice is very calm, but his state is not very calm.

    Qiao Jianqi is hesitating to get out of the way. Niuniu suddenly stands up behind Qiao Jianqi and walks out from behind. She looks at Qiao Jianquan and says, "sixth young master, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Niu Niu, tell me, are sun Heng and you husband and wife? Is he... A woman? It''s not a man. " Later, Qiao Jian had already used a positive tone.

    Niuniu pursed her lips. She can''t say some words, but she can wake up the sixth young master. After all, the sixth young master did it for himself and the fifth brother. She can''t watch the sixth young master go further and further on the wrong road¡° Sixth young master, the person I like is my fifth brother all the time, and sun Heng is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, she looks like a man. I''m afraid that it will be bad for my reputation. " The implication is obvious enough. Qiao Jianquan didn''t stand still. He fell down directly. He was so angry that he fainted directly. Several people who didn''t know the truth were a little silly. Qiao Yujia asked, "what''s the matter? Small six body is not all very good all the time, how to say suddenly dizzy dizzy Qiao Yuling doesn''t move. Niuniu takes out the needle bag from her body in a hurry and gives Qiao Jianquan two injections. Qiao Jianquan wakes up, but when he wakes up, he just lies on the ground with dull eyes and looks loveless. Qiao Jianqi and Niuniu know the truth. They both have some heartlessness, but they don''t know how to help him, so they can only watch in silence. Qiao Yujia frowned, "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with you? Can''t that sun Heng be your friend in Tianshan Academy who disguises herself as a man? " No matter how silly she is, she can guess one or two. What the second sister said, Xiao Liu''s action and Xiao Liu''s question about Niu Niu are connected together to form a line, plus Xiao Liu''s current expression... If sun Heng is the girl in Tianshan academy, he is really miserable.

 Chapter 2351

    Qiao Yunan also followed suit, but she didn''t believe it, "third sister, isn''t sun Heng''s poison from Xiao Liu? Did Xiao Liu not recognize sun Heng when he went to see him? Unless sun Heng is not the girl Xiao Liu met in Tianshan academy, how can he not recognize him? Xiao Liu is a little bit out of character, but he is not stupid. "

    Qiao Yujia pointed to Xiao Liu, who was still lying on the ground, and asked, "Yunan, what''s the matter with him now? Why did he become like this? "

    Qiao Yunan: "she can''t explain it, unless Xiao Liu really knows that the person is a girl from Tianshan Academy.

    Qiao Yuling knew that Xiao Liu already knew it, and sighed softly, "I told you to admit your mistake at the beginning, but I had to go. Now the poison has been removed, and my body is almost OK. I don''t think you need to be taken care of. Even if you go, it''s useless."

    Qiaojianquan smell speech suddenly sit up from the ground, and then leave to get up, head also don''t return to go outside, obviously is to see sun Heng.

    Niu Niu breathed a sigh of relief, Qiao Jianqi comforted her, "don''t worry, Xiao Liu has a sense of propriety, it will be OK."

    Qiao Yu Nan opened her mouth and asked incredulously, "isn''t it true that the man Niu Niu takes care of is really a girl disguised as a man, the classmate of Xiao Liu in Tianshan academy?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer Qiao Yunan''s words, but he was very puzzled and said: "when I went to see sun Heng, I felt that he was a little familiar. Generally speaking, Xiao Liu was very attentive to others. He should know that he was the one he was thinking about. Why didn''t he see it when he poisoned him?"

    "Poof..." Qiao Yujia said with a smile, "second sister, you should have felt sun Heng''s pulse before you decided that she was a girl. Why didn''t you tell Xiao Liu after you came out?"

    "I hinted that I asked him to go to sunheng''s yard and kneel down to admit his mistake. Xiao Liu didn''t listen to me. I can''t tie him to send him there. If I did something wrong, I must admit it myself. I''m more sincere. If I tie him to the past, I don''t have sincerity." Qiao Yuling looks like I''ve tried my best.

    Qiao Yujia is not happy. "Xiao Liu is miserable. He poisoned the girl. When Niu Niu came to ask for help, he had to stop him. If he went late, Xiao Liu''s life would be ruined."

    There are people who love, and these people also have deep love, so Qiao Yujia can understand a little bit. She poisoned the woman she loves when she didn''t know the situation, and then almost killed her. Now, I''m afraid Xiao Liu may not be able to accept it.

    Qiao Yu Nan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "that small six how to do, second elder sister you how not help small six."

    Qiao Yuling said, "help, but my teammates are too stupid to carry. I''ve hinted many times. Today, I don''t know if it''s because of barbecue that Xiao Liu''s brain turns fast? So you can guess? "

    Listening to Qiao Yuling''s relaxed tone, Zou Yu laughs. After listening for a long time, she also understands, "it''s nothing to eat bitterness between two people. In this way, we will cherish more when we are together. Xiaoliu has that girl in her heart. As long as she is sincere, I believe that she will forgive him for his careless mistakes."

    Qiao Yuling in the side of a smile, "I hope it."

    Other people are also discussing this matter, only Niuniu is worried, for fear that sun Heng will not forgive Xiaoliu, then she will feel guilty for a lifetime.

    After dinner, the women are playing mahjong together, while the men are talking. Xiao Liu never comes back.

    Before dark, he Yunfei and Zou Yu are going back to the palace, but he doesn''t see Qiao Jianquan. Qiao Yunnan can''t help but say, "second sister, Xiao Liu will be fine. How come he hasn''t come back yet?"

    "No, he''s an adult, too. Someone''s doing something." Qiao Yuling is very confident about Qiao Jianquan. After all, Qiao Jianquan was let out of the housekeeper''s business when he was very young. People of all kinds have seen him for so many years. I''m afraid he doesn''t have to worry about it for a long time.

    Qiao Yu Nan whispered, "I don''t know how Xiao Liu is now."

    "It should be OK." Qiao Yuling is not sure.

    Qiao Jianquan is not as good as you think, nor as sad as you think. When he knew that sun Heng was Lu Siheng, he was totally confused.

    In these years, he never thought about anything about emotion until brother Wu wrote to him that Niuniu had disappeared. His first reaction at that time was to think of Lu Siheng, the girl who was with him in Tianshan Academy.

    Since his second sister disappeared, he has never seen Lu Siheng since he left Tianshan academy, but he said he didn''t want to be a fake.

    Today, I saw brother five coming back with Niuniu. He looked happy. He was sour, jealous, and thought of Lu Siheng. But... I never thought that when he wanted to, people were in front of him, and I saw them a few days ago.

    Even... He poisoned the other party directly.

    If the second sister came later, or didn''t come at all, he would not feel at ease in his life if he really took Lu Siheng as Niuniu''s wild man.

    All the way from guoshifu to the front of the courtyard, his heart beat wildly. He wanted to see Lu Siheng. He apologized to her, begged her to forgive him, and even expressed his thoughts in recent years.

    But when he got to the front of the courtyard, he counseled, and even did not dare to step out. His body trembled, and finally he climbed up the wall quietly. He saw that Lu Siheng was sitting in the yard, reading a book in his hand, sitting there quietly, giving people a beautiful and picturesque feeling. Sun Heng, who is reading a book, feels that he has a line of sight. When he looks up, he finds nothing. Finally, he lowers his head silently. The heart of Xiao Liu hiding behind the wall almost jumped out. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction just now. When Lu Siheng looked up, he already lowered his head. Standing in the corner of the alley, he thought a lot, until Lu Siheng fell asleep in the middle of the night. Then he dragged his heavy steps and went back to his teacher''s home step by step. Just into the yard, he saw Qiao Jianqi waiting for him, there is no spirit called a, "five brothers." Qiao Jianquan saw his drooping head and couldn''t bear to say, "what''s the matter?"¡° Nothing. I didn''t see her So you run out all afternoon and come back only now. Are you going to hell¡° We all know that she is Lu Siheng. Why don''t you meet her? I''ve already apologized to her. If she can''t see that you poisoned her, it''s OK. " Qiao Jianqi gently comforted. Qiao Jianquan''s eyes brightened, looked up and asked incredulously, "brother five, what you said is true?"¡° Yes Qiao Jianqi nodded, "the day after sun Heng woke up, I apologized with her. She is not a vengeful person, she seems to get along well."

 Chapter 2352

    Qiao Jianquan said with some pain: "brother five, i... I''m not afraid to apologize. I''m just afraid that after I apologize and admit this mistake, I will lose her completely."

    She is the woman she loves. It''s nothing to apologize to the woman she loves, but... If she apologizes, she won''t forgive herself in her life.

    What are we going to do?

    When I didn''t see her, I just kept thinking, reading and looking forward to their future life from time to time. But now... People are poisoned by him foolishly. The road is over before it starts. He is not reconciled.

    Qiao Jianqi also saw that Qiao Jianquan was hiding his love too deeply, so he didn''t dare to say, "go and say it. Maybe sun Heng won''t be so angry. If you don''t say it, she will be even more angry when she knows it."

    "Brother five, I don''t want to lose her." Qiao Jianquan looks at Qiao Jianqi pitifully, just like when he did something wrong when he was a child, he would say, "brother five, I didn''t mean to do it. What should I do now? Qiao Jianqi can''t stand his eyes, so he directly helps him bear the mistakes.

    But now the situation is different. Sun Heng''s poison is from Xiao Liu. Now sun Heng knows that he is the one who poisoned him. That''s nothing. But he''s afraid that in case things can''t be covered, sun Heng will find that Xiao Liu is the one who poisoned him, which will make it more troublesome.

    "Why don''t you ask the second elder sister? I think the second elder sister will have a way." Qiao Jianqi also has no way. If you ask the second sister about this kind of thing, maybe there will be a way. The second sister always has more ideas and can see through.

    Qiao Jianquan blames himself very much, "brother five, I''m too stupid. I didn''t ask clearly at the beginning, but I poisoned her. Fortunately, Niuniu ran to find her second sister at that time. If Niuniu didn''t find her, would my life be... Over."

    He can not bear the death of Lu Siheng, also can not accept, this life without Lu Siheng''s life.

    Qiao Jianqi came forward and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s late today. It''s better to ask the second sister tomorrow." Suddenly he thought of something and said directly, "Sun Heng should come to the National Teacher''s office tomorrow. She wants to come up specially to thank the second elder sister."

    "Well, it''s too late now. I''ll ask the second sister tomorrow." Qiao Jianquan said and went back to his room with no spirit. Qiao Jianqi followed him and asked, "have you eaten?"

    "I''m not hungry." He didn''t eat, but he wasn''t hungry.

    Qiao Jianqi frowned, "it''s not OK not to eat. I''ll let the kitchen prepare it for you. I''ll let someone send it to you later. You should have a rest first and eat."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianquan didn''t take it seriously and went back to his room all the way.

    Qiao Jianqi specially ordered the housekeeper to let the people below prepare some food and send it to Qiao Jianquan''s room. Qiao Jianquan looked at it and didn''t want to waste food. He simply ate a little and then went to sleep.

    At first, he couldn''t sleep. Later, he finally fell asleep, but he had a dream of Lu Siheng. He had a dream that Lu Siheng knew that he had poisoned him.

    Lu Siheng took the knife and asked him to pay for his life. He stood and looked at Lu Siheng. His heart was very painful. Lu Siheng didn''t feel soft and stabbed the knife directly into his heart.

    He didn''t feel the pain. When he looked down, he didn''t have a heart. Lu Siheng scolded him, "he was a man who didn''t have a heart. No wonder he could do such a cruel thing."

    The knife wound didn''t hurt him, but Lu Siheng''s words hurt him. He looked at Lu Siheng, and didn''t even know what to say. Suddenly, his eyes closed and he didn''t know anything.

    He dreamt that he was dead. There was no one at his funeral. Only Lu Siheng was numb. All the way, Lu Siheng buried him. Then he floated above and looked at Lu Siheng in front of his tombstone.

    There was no one in the desolation. At first, Lu Siheng cried in a low voice. Then he burst out crying. He didn''t move what Lu Siheng was crying about. He just heard Lu Siheng say to his grave, "now you are dead. It''s good to die. At the beginning, you forced me to drink the poison, and I almost died. But I''m lucky to live, and I''ll be more peaceful without you in the future, I hate you. "

    He could see clearly on one side. Although Lu Siheng had been talking, her tears had been flowing. Looking at her tears, he was very distressed and even wanted to wipe her tears. But his body passed through her body and could not touch her at all.

    He was a little bit extreme. When she killed him with a knife, he didn''t hurt. When she scolded him, he didn''t hurt either. But he was really distressed to see her crying.

    Suddenly, he looked down and saw the bleeding of his heart. He could even feel the existence of his heart. He had a heart again. He looked up happily and wanted to tell Lu Siheng that he had a heart.

    But she stood in front of his grave and began to take off her clothes and coat. There were only profane clothes and trousers left inside. Then she took the women''s clothes which she didn''t know when, slowly put them on, and then took down the hair crown.

    With her hair flowing down, she combed her hair again without a mirror. Then she combed her make-up and giggled in front of the grave. Finally, she picked up the knife from the ground and stabbed it directly at her heart.

    "Don''t..." he exclaimed nervously, even with a trace of pain. With a exclamation, he sat up from the bed and looked at the dark room. He gasped heavily. At the moment, his heart was still palpitating.

    She really hated herself so much that she wanted to die by herself. Because his voice was too loud, there was a young man living in the yard. Hearing this, he came to the door of Xiao Liu''s room in his clothes and said, "sixth master, are you ok?" Qiao Jianquan gently shook his head, suddenly found someone outside the door, and light said, "I''m ok, you go to sleep."¡° Are you really OK? I heard you shouting a lot just now. " I''m not sure. This is the younger brother of my national teacher. Don''t let anything happen. Qiao Jianquan said, "come in."¡° Yes Just now, when he was asking questions, he had already dressed quickly. With Qiao Jianquan''s voice falling, he had quickly entered the room and lit the lamp. Then he came to the bedside with the lamp, and asked with concern, "sixth master, are you ok?"¡° I''m fine. " The boy''s face is not very good. "Sixth master has a nightmare. His head is full of sweat. Wait a minute. I''ll get some water." He put the lamp aside and went out to fetch water in a hurry. Qiao Jianquan sat on the bed, reached out and touched his forehead. It was all sweat, which made him feel a little bit more... The thing that he poisoned Lu Siheng could be concealed for a while, and finally never let her know.

 Chapter 2353

    He was sitting and looking back. The boy came back soon. He even asked with special concern, "sixth master has a nightmare. I''d better wipe it." The boy handed over the handkerchief.

    Qiao Jianquan took it and looked at the boy. "Are you married?"

    "Not yet. I have no relatives. I''m in the National Teacher''s office. We don''t have a servant girl in the National Teacher''s office." The boys are very sad. They are all from guoshifu, so they can''t marry casually.

    But there is no servant girl in the national master''s house to let them choose. It''s very embarrassing. Up to now, they haven''t got married.

    After Qiao Jianquan found that he didn''t like anyone, he didn''t say anything. He wiped his sweat and changed into clean clothes. However, he didn''t want to sleep. Finally, he took a bath and watched until dawn.

    At daybreak, Niuniu goes to find sun Heng after dinner. Qiao Jianqi naturally doesn''t agree that she can walk by herself, so he sends a carriage and arranges hands for Niuniu to protect her.

    Even if Niu Niu doesn''t want to, there''s no way. It''s all up to Qiao Jianqi.

    All the way to the alley, Niuniu asked her servants not to follow him. She went to find sunheng. Sunheng had already changed his clothes and waited in the yard.

    "Have you eaten so early?" Niu Niu is very familiar with her.

    Sun Heng nodded gently, "you''ve come very well. It''s too early. Is your father willing to see me?"

    "Yes, as I said yesterday, I''m here to pick you up today."

    "Thank you." Sun Heng said thanks in a low voice. Then he picked up a box that had been prepared for a long time and went out with Niu Niu. When he saw the carriage of the National Teacher''s mansion, he didn''t doubt anything, so he got on the carriage with Niu Niu and went all the way to the National Teacher''s mansion.

    On the contrary, all the servants who followed Niu Niu looked at each other, didn''t they say that this man was the teacher''s sweetheart? Why is it that the national master is not angry to bring a man back to the government so openly?

    The servants were very worried, but they didn''t dare to speak. They had to go all the way back to the National Teacher''s house. Niuniu took sun Heng directly to Qiao Yuling''s yard.

    When sun Heng went in, there were only Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei in the yard. Niuniu naturally said, "master." Then he looked back at Sun Heng and said, "this is my master."

    Sun Heng was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Niu Niu for a long time. Everyone froze in the same place, and even didn''t blink.

    What''s the situation? The person in front of her... Has appeared in her mind many times. Occasionally, she can dream. Even if it''s not a nightmare, the person in front of her is also one of the most important people in her life.

    Niu Niu doesn''t know. She finds that sun Heng looks at Qiao Yuling stupidly. Although she knows that sun Heng is a woman, she can''t look at her master like this.

    She has already felt the resentment from Shigong. Now sun Heng is still dressed up as a man. Shigong will be unhappy.

    "Sun Heng." She pushed sun Heng in a hurry, hoping that she would wake up soon.

    Sun Heng is as lucid as a dream. Suddenly he looks at Qiao Yuling and laughs. His attitude is very respectful. "Thank you for saving me."

    Qiao Yuling nodded slightly, with a very kind attitude, pointing to the chair opposite the soft collapse, "sit down."

    Sun HENGWEI nodded and sat on the chair. The box in her hand was hot. She didn''t even know whether to put it down. She had heard him say in the letter that it was very good. His second sister... Never lacked medicinal materials.

    He

    All of a sudden, sun Heng''s body stiffened for a moment. He turned and looked at Niu Niu. He thought that Niu Niu said that the younger brothers of the other elder sisters came except the elder sister.

    So he''s in the National Palace, too?

    When she thought of the little things in Tianshan academy, she was very nervous. She was with guoshifu. Could she see him later?

    Niu Niu sits on one side and feels strange. Sun Heng doesn''t usually react like this. She doesn''t even want to talk more. She''s still sitting in a daze in her chair. Didn''t she come to see Master with herself?

    Why don''t you talk when you see it now? You look like you are wandering outside.

    Niu Niu doesn''t know what happened to sun Heng. She can only smile at Qiao Yuling dryly, "master, she''s not like this. Maybe she''s too happy to meet you."

    "It''s OK." Qiao Yuling could understand that after all, her appearance had not changed much over the years. At the beginning, Tianshan Academy had to verify that she was a daughter.

    It''s still his own help. How desperate sun Heng was at the beginning, and how impressed she was in sun Heng''s heart when she finally helped him. So the girl recognized herself and didn''t come back for a while, so she was still in the same place.

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes sweep from Niuniu to sun Heng, and then from sun Heng to Niuniu. If there is no accident, these two people will become her sister-in-law. They both look good. My mother will be happy to see them.

    Niu Niu really can''t wait any longer. She even reaches out her hand and pushes her anxiously. "What''s the matter with you, sun Heng?"

    Sun Heng returns to God, this just reaction come over, oneself just now have been in Leng, flurried to Qiao Yuling smile, some embarrassed way: "sorry just a little distracted."

    Qiao Yuling waved, "nothing, how is your body recovering?"¡° It''s much better. Thank you for your help. " Qiao Yuling said frankly, "it''s just because of our Qiao family. It''s right to detoxify you and save others. It''s just that if you suffer, you will suffer more." Sun Heng has a bitter smile. She doesn''t think so. If the national teacher hadn''t poisoned her, maybe she wouldn''t have met the national doctor of Nanshan, and she didn''t have such good luck. She can only say that it was a blessing in disguise¡° You''re welcome. I''m the last beneficiary. " Qiao Yuling is very satisfied with sun Heng. She''s not as satisfied as everyone thinks. She''s very angry. It can be seen that in recent years, the child''s living environment should be so good that she will force a girl to this job¡° Sit down and I''ll feel your pulse. " She pointed to the soft couch beside her. Sun Heng put down the box in his hand and sat on the soft couch. Then he stretched out his arm and put it on the small table to wait for Qiao Yuling to feel his pulse. Qiao Yuling carefully after pulse, can''t help but frown, finally determined again and again to take back his hand, "the poison in your body, began a long time ago, so also pay attention to the people around you." It was a kind reminder¡° Yes Sun Heng nodded gently. At this time, a voice came in the yard, "second sister, are you busy?" As the voice came in, the two identities came in together. Sun Heng and Niu Niu subconsciously stand up, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan also have a tacit understanding. At the same time, looking at Sun Heng, there is only one voice in their hearts: This is the girl Xiao Liu likes. Qiao Yu Jia suddenly a Leng, "second elder sister, this childe is?"

 Chapter 2354

    Yes, Qiao Yujia did it on purpose. She didn''t want to be known about sun Heng''s identity. Even if she knew it now, she could only pretend not to know it.

    "Nice looking." Qiao Yunan echoed.

    Sun Heng is a little uneasy. She is also the one who has heard of shadow. These two identities are not simple. They can be seen by their address to Qiao Yuling.

    One is the wife of the little master of the shadowless sect, the other is the kingdom of incense. The Wang family is the mother of the family. The business of the Wang family is also quite large, and they still have some friendship with the Lu family.

    The master mother of the Wang family is here. The master of the Wang family... Sun Heng suddenly has a feeling that the ground is full of acquaintances.

    Niuniu was very polite and got up and called, "miss three, miss four."

    Sun Heng also saluted them in a man''s way.

    "OK, Niuniu, I''ve told you many times to call you the third sister and the fourth sister. You have to add a small word when you call us. I don''t know whether you mean it or not. Now you''re the daughter-in-law of our fifth child. You''re not afraid of other people''s jokes when it comes out?" Qiao Yujia is very dissatisfied with this matter.

    She didn''t know it before. When she came back to Qiao''s house, Niuniu told everyone to be like that, and she got used to it. Later, when she learned about the relationship between Niuniu and Xiaowu, she hinted that Niuniu should stop calling her miss three, but she was stubborn and didn''t listen to any advice.

    Qiao Yu Nan also followed: "that is, what''s wrong with calling the third sister and the fourth sister? We don''t like it at all

    Niu Niu still didn''t have the courage to call out, and finally she had to stand awkwardly in the same place and didn''t know what to do.

    Or Qiao Yuling said: "OK, as soon as you come here, you''ll make fun of Niu Niu. Be careful that Xiao Wu will come back to you."

    "Second sister is OK. Xiao Wu has entered the palace." Qiao Yu Nan said disapprovingly, and finally added to Niu Niu: "Niu Niu, you won''t go to complain to Xiao Wu, will you?"

    Niuniu blushed and wanted to say no, but she felt that it was wrong, but she couldn''t say yes. In a word... Miss four was teasing her.

    Qiao Yujia found out his conscience and sat directly on the soft floor where sun Heng had just Sat. then he looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "second sister, after we come in, are you feeling the pulse for this young man?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Yujia suddenly a surprised expression way: "you are sun Hengya."

    Sun Heng nodded slightly, feeling strange, but he didn''t think about the time.

    "Ah, our little five and Niuniu have a very good relationship. Mr. Sun, do you have any happy people? If I don''t introduce them to you, my little six doesn''t know if they are dead hearted. They have to say that they have someone in their heart and don''t want me to introduce them to them. There are a lot of young girls around me. They are all single."

    Qiao Yujia Baba said, "those little sisters are very good no matter their family background or appearance."

    "No... no, thank you, Miss Joe." Sun Heng said awkwardly.

    Qiao Yujia didn''t give up at all. "Mr. Sun, you''re polite. You''ve lived in the same yard with Niuniu for so long. You''re one of your own. Niuniu calls us sister. You can follow Niuniu."

    Sun Heng could not resist Qiao Yujia''s enthusiasm, but he didn''t know what to do, so he was stunned.

    Qiao Yuling gives Qiao Yuling a white look. Qiao Yuling''s smiling eyes are just looking at her. Qiao Yuling gives her a look without saying a word. Qiao Yuling turns to see... Behind the screen, there is a man, still a man.

    Think of oneself in the yard to see two brother-in-law, have two brother-in-law in, can hide in the second elder sister''s room of man, absolutely not what wild man, that can only be... Small six, small five into the palace.

    Qiao Yujia''s heart leaped, looking at Sun Heng''s eyes more and more eager, "all sit fast, don''t stand."

    There are only two chairs opposite Qiao Yuling. Finally, Xiao Ba brings in a chair. Qiao Yunan sits next to Qiao Yujia. Several people don''t avoid suspicion because sun Heng is a man, and they just sit down and chat.

    Sun Heng is a little embarrassed and even more entangled. Although she is a daughter, the only people who know about her are Nanshun Guoyi and Niuniu. The other two ladies in Qiao''s family don''t know. Don''t they think it''s not good to sit down and chat with a childe like this?

    There are many problems in her heart, but they all turn into a kind of helplessness, because she doesn''t speak much, and these people have completely forgotten her appearance and started to chat.

    "Third sister, I don''t think you should take care of this matter. Let Xiao Liu make his own decisions about Xiao Liu''s affairs. Although Xiao Liu tripped me a few years ago, I also want to deal with him, but he has been suffering these years." Qiao Yu Nan says silently, still use canthus to see sun Heng from time to time.

    Qiao Yujia immediately asked, "what''s the trouble? When he is old enough to get married, it seems that the marriage between Xiaowu and Niuniu is fast, and the marriage between Xiaoliu and Niuniu can''t be delayed any longer. I''m very worried. I''m afraid my mother can''t bear it when I go back. "

    "Well, I don''t know what Xiao Liu is doing." Qiao Yu Nan suddenly looked up at Qiao Yu Ling, "second sister, I remember you said that when Xiao Liu was in Tianshan academy, he met a girl. Do you think he was waiting for that girl?"

    All of a sudden, bang, the sound of the teacup breaking in the room, people subconsciously look, see sun Heng some embarrassed looking at the person sitting, flurried up, "sorry, I just a soft hand, so... The teacup didn''t hold steady."¡° It''s all right. You didn''t burn it. It''s too weak. You should make up for it. " Qiao Yujia said softly, regardless of sun Heng''s expression, but looked at Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling felt helpless. He always felt that the two sisters came here today to... Make things¡° It seems to be She watched sun Heng return to the chair and said three words softly. Sun Heng''s body suddenly froze, and he was not sitting or not. There are people who understand, one tries to hide his guilty, trying to pretend that he can''t understand what they say, but she doesn''t know, what these people say is what they say to her. Niu Niu is also an insider, but in the face of this kind of thing... She has no way to tell sun Heng. She can only silently hang her head and listen to Qiao Yuling continue to talk about her family. She shrinks and doesn''t exist. She doesn''t help anyone. Qiao Yu Nan is not willing to let Sun Heng go, suddenly asked with concern, "is young master sun uncomfortable? How do you feel that your face is strange, or let my second sister feel your pulse again? "

 Chapter 2355

    "No, I''ve already had my pulse." Sun Heng awkwardly waved his hand, she is not uncomfortable, just did not expect to save her is his sister.

    Qiao Yujia looked at Sun Heng, who was still nervous. She sighed and said, "young master sun, how long have you known my girl? I have misunderstood you before. Don''t take it to heart."

    "No... it''s OK. Thanks to Niuniu''s care, if Niuniu hadn''t found out my illness, I''m afraid it would have... I would have been a corpse." Sun Heng is very serious.

    She really thanks Niuniu. If it wasn''t for Niuniu, it''s not sure whether she can live now. If Niuniu doesn''t find out, she may go home. After returning home, it''s the one in the dark who drugged her again, and she will die.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "maybe this is fate."

    Sun Heng just sat down, listening to Qiao Yuling''s words, the heart once again raised, difficult not to see what the Nanshan national medicine? Or do you recognize yourself?

    No... I can''t. After so many years, my appearance has changed greatly. There are countless doctors in Nanshan. I don''t think I can remember the little things at that time.

    Qiao Yuling saw sun Heng''s fidgety appearance and suddenly wanted to help her out. "It''s just the right weather now. Why don''t we go to the back garden and sit down?"

    "Well, well, second sister, you don''t know. It''s said that the back garden is specially made for Niuniu by Xiaowu. Anyway, I like it very much." Qiao Yujia said with an excited face.

    Qiao Yu Nan said: "third sister, you like this easy to do, I will tell the third brother-in-law later, let the third brother-in-law build one for you in shadowless island."

    "No, forget it. It''s made for Niuniu by Xiaowu. It''s not good for us to move back as usual." What Qiao Yujia said is a little disgusting.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "then I''ll tell Yi Ting to make one for you."

    Qiao Yujia was stunned for a moment and still shook her head. "Forget it, compared with being in a place, I still like to run everywhere. It''s so good."

    The sisters are chatting in front of her. Sun Heng and Niu Niu are walking behind. Niu Niu just entered the house yesterday, but she didn''t turn around much. Today, it''s her first time to go to the back garden. Sun Heng has been standing on the side to watch. Because she is still dressed up as a man, she deliberately keeps a distance from these women.

    As soon as she entered the back garden, Qiao Yujia turned back to tease Niuniu, "Niuniu, come here to see if you like it. It''s Xiaowu''s intention."

    Niuniu''s face turned red at once.

    Qiao Yu Nan looked at Sun Heng on one side, a little worried, "Xiao Wu is someone now, but it''s hard for us Xiao Liu. Now how is it good? I don''t know what''s going on there."

    Qiao Yujia knew what Qiao Yunan was going to say, so she simply raised the previous topic and continued: "Yunan, you asked Xiao Liu if there was a girl from Tianshan Academy in his heart. I don''t know, but... Xiao Liu seems to have correspondence with that girl."

    Yes, but very few. She was busy with the affairs of the Lu family, so... She seldom wrote back, and he seemed to be very busy, and then it faded over time.

    Sun Heng thought in his heart that he could not even remember when he communicated with Qiao Jianquan last time.

    "There should be. I think Xiao Liu cared about it, but... She was young at that time. I think the girl was old too. She should have been married long ago. It''s a pity. If the girl got married early, we Xiao Liu would have to go home for a blind date."

    Qiao Yujia joked: "in fact, it''s very easy to do. Xiao Liu seems to be about the same age as sun Gongzi. I have many girls, so I can let two people meet each other together. It''s not in Dongqi now. It''s very easy to find aunt Zou and ask her to arrange a blind date with her posterity."

    At this point, she seems to remember to ask sun Heng''s opinion, "what kind of son sun likes, the official lady, or the merchant''s daughter."

    Sun Heng didn''t pay attention to what Qiao Yujia said, because she heard that Qiao Yujia wanted to give them a blind date, and thought of going on a blind date with Qiao Jianquan, her scalp was numb, and she was stiff in the same place.

    Qiao Yujia saw that sun Heng was in a trance and laughed at Qiao Yuling. Then she gently called sun Heng, "Master Sun?"

    "Yes?" This time, sun Heng looked up at Qiao Yujia.

    Qiao Yujia said, "we have all kinds of things that Mr. Sun likes, such as the lady of the official family, the daughter of the merchant, and so on. At that time, we can let Mr. Sun choose together."

    "I... marriage is always the order of my parents. Sun Heng hasn''t come home yet. He doesn''t know how to arrange it at home, so he won''t disturb Miss Qiao San." Sun Heng said very tactfully, a word, I want to go home to listen to my parents, other people say is not.

    Qiao Yujia chuckled, "I really don''t see that sun Gongzi is still the kind of person who focuses on his family. Ah, forget it, not all children are like Xiao Liu and can handle things by themselves."

    "Third sister, it doesn''t matter. Mr. Sun can''t do it. Let''s just look for Xiao Liu. Besides, Mr. Sun is about the same age as Xiao Liu. At that time, it''s OK to ask Mr. Sun to give some advice to Xiao Liu. They are all of the same age. Naturally, they have the same ideas." Qiao Yu Nan''s eyes are smiling.

    Niuniu can''t listen any more. The third and fourth ladies are trying to embarrass sun Heng. They also want to suggest that the sixth young master doesn''t have the right person. That''s to say, they want to listen to sun Heng. But I can''t tell sun Heng. In fact, they already knew that sun Heng was a woman. She didn''t say it. The master and the sixth young master said it. One was to feel the pulse and the other was to guess it. Oh, it''s so difficult. Qiao Yuling had already walked into the pavilion, "OK, come and sit down and talk." With that, Xiaoying on the other side said, "Xiaoying, go get mahjong."¡° Yes When it comes to playing mahjong, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan are energetic. Niuniu is excited on one side. She just learns it. It''s fun. But Sun Heng is the only one left. She''s embarrassed. Mahjong was not brought, but Qiao Jianqi came back from the palace ahead of time. When he came back from the palace, he came to find Niuniu. When he came in and saw four women and a fake man in the backyard, he was just a little stunned and naturally stepped forward¡° Second sister, third sister, fourth sister, mother said that she would like to invite you to the palace. " Qiao Yuling looked up at him and said in a deep voice, "what do you think?" Qiao Jianqi was stunned. He was silent to Qiao Yuling''s eyes. He knew that he couldn''t cheat the second sister. No, he didn''t say anything. The second sister had already guessed... "I haven''t thought about it yet." He can only answer truthfully.

 Chapter 2356

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan were quite confused. The former asked, "second sister, Xiao Wu, what are you two playing dumb? Xiao Wu didn''t say that Aunt Zou asked us to enter the palace. How did you become Xiao Wu?"

    Qiao Jianqi saw that Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan didn''t guess, so he said: "mother said... I have made clear my heart with Niuniu, and want to hold a wedding ceremony for me in Dongqi country."

    "What?" Qiao Yujia stood up and frowned. Then she sat down and her voice became colder. "Xiao Wu, you can do it by yourself. You have been outside for several years, but you are not at home. When King Dongqi took you away, he also took you away quietly."

    "Now that you have grown up, you can decide many things by yourself. It''s up to you, but my parents certainly hope you can get married in Qiao''s village."

    Qiao Yu Nan also hesitated for a moment, "Xiao Wu, didn''t you tell Aunt Zou? Although it was aunt Zou who saved you at the beginning and you have been with aunt Zou in recent years, you are still a child of the Qiao family. This... Ah... "

    Qiao Jianqi frowns. He has an idea. He wants to go back to Qiao''s village with Niuniu to get married, but... He has lived in Dongqi for more than ten years. He has taken care of he Yunfei and Zou Yu like his father and mother. Now his father and mother certainly hope that he can get married in Jiangqi.

    He looked up at Qiao Yuling, "second sister." He had no idea again, mainly because he didn''t know how to tell Zou Yu and he Yunfei.

    Qiao Yuling sighed gently, "things always need to be solved when they happen. Since aunt Zou proposed it, she should want you to get married here. In fact, it''s nothing difficult to do. It''s hard to go back to Qiao''s village to do one, and then go back to Dongqi to do another."

    "How could it be?"

    People present were shocked.

    Qiao Yuling glanced at Qiao Yujia and said, "do you forget that you held one in Qiao''s village and another in shadowless gate?"

    Qiao Yujia suddenly happy, "yes, oh, how can I forget, it''s really... It''s simple."

    They have already begun to discuss the matter of getting married here. Only sun Heng stood in the same place for a long time and couldn''t recover. When she thought that master Niuniu was a national doctor in Nanshan, she didn''t think that... These people are a family, so Qiao Jianquan is what they call Xiao Liu.

    Guoshi and Qiao Jianquan are twin brothers. They look alike.

    All of a sudden, she thought that the man she went to her yard to take poison with for the first time was definitely not the national teacher. It was too easy to identify. The national teacher was calm, but the man at that time was absolutely... Businessman.

    So the person who forced himself to drink the poison that day was not the national master, but Qiao Jianquan

    Thinking of this possibility, sun Heng can''t help shaking her body. She can''t even believe it. She meets again in such a way. But why should he feed himself poison and be with Niuniu at that time?

    Does he like Niuniu, too? So at that time, it was said that he was married to Niuniu, so he wanted to kill himself and stay with Niuniu?

    Qiao Yuling several people over there busy finish, Xiaoying with mahjong came, and then sun Heng stood there more and more anxious, even some want to go.

    "Would you like to play with us, Mr. Sun?" Qiao Yujia greets her.

    Sun Heng immediately shook his head, "Miss Qiao San is polite. I can''t play." He even turned his head and whispered to Niuniu, "why don''t I go back first? I''m not feeling well

    Niu Niu saw that she deliberately lowered her voice and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you? Would you like my master to feel your pulse again? It''s better to be cured here. "

    "Nothing, just going back to sleep."

    "Well, I''ll stay with you." Niu Niu is more worried about sun Heng.

    Sun Heng waved, "no, you stay."

    "In fact, I''m ok. Brother five and master are enough. I''m idle here. If you''re really uncomfortable, I''ll go out with you?"

    Sun Heng shook his head, "no... no need." Now I know that Qiao Jianquan is here and may bump into her at any time. She doesn''t want to go, just in case she is recognized as embarrassed.

    "Mr. Sun, Niuniu, what are you two whispering about? What can you say?" Qiao Yu Nan asked, her face full of smile.

    Niu Niu turned around and answered naturally, "Master Sun is not feeling well. I want to go back and have a rest."

    "What''s the matter? Sit down and I''ll show you." Qiao Yuling is very natural, directly extended his hand to sun Heng.

    Sun Heng: "disorderly in the wind, are Qiao''s sisters so casual? She is a man now. They just leave themselves here. Is that really good?

    "No... no, it''s nothing more."

    "Oh, do you want to learn mahjong?" Qiao Yuling good temper after asking, see sun Heng want to go, think of small six haven''t seen people, then out of the voice said: "son sun is here today, stay for lunch."

    "This..." Sun Heng some do not want to stay, eat lunch together, is not to meet with Qiao Jianquan? Qiao Yujia said with a smile, "you''d better stay. Today, our men cook and men cook, but there are very few of them. There are very few people out there who can repay their skills. Mr. Sun, you have a good mouth today."¡° "Ah?" Sun Heng some can''t believe, man? Qiao Yuling''s husband is king Chen of Nanshan. Qiao Yujia''s husband is the little master of shadowless sect. Qiao Yunan''s husband is the king''s family leader who has business in all directions. These three people cook¡° Well, let''s cook together today. Come and play mahjong, Niu Niu. " Qiao Jianqi then stood up from the table, looked at Niuniu and said, then looked at Sun Heng and said, "can you help Niuniu watch the cards?"¡° I will not¡° It''s OK. Take your time Qiao Yuling said. Sun Heng is really driven to the shelves, and has no right to speak. Then... He sits behind Niu Niu and looks at the two cards. Qiao Yuling is still playing while teaching sun Heng. After Niu Niu has only played one circle, sun Heng will see it. Finally, sun Heng goes directly to the game. Niuniu stood aside to serve them. Sun Heng is very good at playing cards. She is smart and quick at learning. At this time, Qiao Yujia can''t hold back. "Niu Niu, do you want to go to the kitchen to have a look? Is Xiao Liu cooking today? There''s something wrong with these two boys. Do you think he will be lovelorn?"¡° Third sister, can''t you? Isn''t Xiao Liu a girl who has never been loved? The only possibility is that of Tianshan Academy. I don''t know if I have contacted him in recent years. "

 Chapter 2357

    As soon as they finished their conversation, sun Heng gave a fifty thousand and let go of Hu''s family. Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan were smiling and both of them were fifty thousand.

    A Hu let Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan''s words did not go on, but Sun Heng playing cards more and more absent-minded, and even thought that she would soon see Qiao Jianquan, she even some timid, from the heart, do not know why.

    Soon after lunch, sun Heng was taken by Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan in a daze and nervous state. In fact, they wanted to hold her hand in a friendly way.

    It''s just that... Sun Heng is now dressed up as a man. In the past, it''s not right. And... When two men in the family see him, they will be jealous even if they know that sun Heng is a woman.

    All the way into the hall, Xia Yiting and Prince Qiu have come over with a meal in their hands. Nangong Chenwei... Sits still. Today, he doesn''t go to help cook. Normally, he only cooks for Qiao Yuling. No one else can think about it.

    In the end is row second, third, fourth, even if there are ideas, also dare not say more, can only quietly to cook.

    When sun Heng comes in, he is warmly called in and sits down. Qiao Yujia sees that Xiao Liu is not there, gets up and goes to the kitchen quietly. When he goes in, he sees Qiao Jianqi frying the last dish, while Qiao Jianquan is sitting on one side. He is so lost that he is very depressed.

    "Xiao Liu." Qiao Yujia cried in a deep voice.

    Qiao Jianquan raised his head and looked at Qiao Yujia blankly, "third sister, how did you come to the kitchen? Are you hungry? "

    "No, since you don''t help, why don''t you go to dinner?" Qiao Yujia looked at his brother, some hate iron does not become steel.

    Qiao Jianquan wanted to go, but he didn''t dare to. Last night''s dream was too true. Lu Siheng hated that he had given her medicine, then killed himself, and finally killed himself in heartbreak. He even felt her despair.

    He doesn''t want such Lu Siheng.

    "I... I''m not hungry. Go ahead, third sister. I won''t go to dinner today." Qiao Jianquan said that he was going to hide. After all, he appeared again.

    Qiao Yujia shook her head speechless and looked at her brother. She was speechless. "Can you hide for a lifetime? Today, we''ve tried to help you. This girl should have you in her heart. "

    "But third sister, I poisoned her. She almost died in my hands." In retrospect, Qiao Jianquan would like to kill himself.

    Qiao Yujia frowned and said, "yes, you poisoned her, but you didn''t mean to do it. If you had known that she was the girl from Tianshan academy, would you have poisoned her? I''m sure she''ll understand it. "

    "No, third sister, you don''t know. She will be angry. I dreamed that she was very angry. She killed me first and then killed herself. She was very desperate. I can feel her despair."

    Listening to Qiao Jianquan''s words, Qiao Yujia once felt that his younger brother was silly and possessed. He even reached out and explored on his forehead. He found that he didn''t have a fever, and he said in a speechless way: "since you''re OK, come to dinner with me. If you don''t go, I''ll let the second sister come to see if you''re sick."

    "I''m fine." Qiao Jianquan shook his head. He just didn''t want to go if he could have anything.

    Qiao Yujia is really speechless to Qiao Jianquan. After thinking about it, she turns around and goes away without saying a word to Qiao Jianquan. Back at the dinner table, everyone has sat down and is waiting for Xia Yiting and others. Qiao Yujia pulls Qiao Yuling out of the room and says in a low voice, "second sister, give me some poison."

    Since she lived in the place arranged by her second sister for more than two years, she has recovered. She no longer needs to take poison and control it. As a result, she has no poison now. Xia Yiting should have it. But it''s not convenient to be in the kitchen now, so it''s the most convenient to find her second sister.

    Qiao Yuling frowned and hurriedly reached for Qiao Yujia''s hand to feel her pulse. He also explained: "you have not accepted the poison for many years. You''d better not take it any more. If..."

    Suddenly, she was stunned. Yujia''s body was fine.

    Qiao Yujia also knew that Qiao Yuling had misunderstood and explained in a hurry, "second sister, I''m ok. I''m going to poison Xiao Liu. You don''t know that Xiao Liu is not willing to have dinner with us. He''s afraid to face that girl. Seeing his younger brother become like this, I always have to help him."

    Qiao Yuling: "one by two, the way to help is so novel now? Do you still have to poison?

    Before I gave Xiao Liu poison, something happened. Now Yu Jia wants it from her... What is it.

    "I can''t. last time Xiao Liu was there. You can''t use this way even if you want to help." She refused.

    Qiao Yujia is a little worried, backhand grasp Qiao Yuling''s hand, very serious explanation, "second sister, Xiao Liu is now in a daze, he told me that he had a dream, dream that the girl killed him, but also very painful, you say this child is not stupid, day has thought, night has a dream, now don''t help him, feel he wants to withdraw."

    Qiao Yuling: "I feel a bit reasonable, but she doesn''t agree with the poisoning at all." OK, don''t you just let Xiao Liu come for dinner? I''ll go to the kitchen and call him. You go back first. "

    "I''d better go with you."¡° Good The two sisters went into the kitchen again. Qiao Jianquan was gone. Xia Yiting, Wang Ziqiu and Qiao Jianqi, with vegetables and soup in hand, were obviously ready to eat¡° You go first. Let''s go and see Xiao Liu. " Qiao Yuling said that and quickened his pace to Qiao Jianquan''s yard. Sure enough, he found him sitting in the yard with a steamed bun in his hand, just like a dog abandoned by others. Qiao Yujia was angry when she saw him like this. "Look at you. Did you make this by yourself? If you don''t go to eat, you''ll sit here and eat steamed bread. You still show so much strength. Why don''t you die?" If it wasn''t for her brother, she would have killed her. Qiao Yuling was more direct. Looking at Qiao Jianquan, he said, "let''s go and have dinner."¡° Second sister, I''m not going. You go. I''m not hungry. " Qiao Jianquan said. Qiao Yuling frowned, "are you afraid that sun Heng will see that you are the one who poisoned? If you don''t go to dinner, I''ll tell her now that you not only poisoned her, but also don''t want to admit it and even dare not come out to see her. "¡° Second sister, I don''t have one. "¡° haven''t you? No, why don''t you sit here and eat with everyone? It''s your two sisters cooking together today. "

 Chapter 2358

    "I''m... I''m a little scared."

    "If you don''t want me to tell her, I''ll go to dinner now. As for poisoning, as long as you don''t say it, I promise other people won''t say it."

    With Qiao Yuling''s guarantee and threat, Qiao Jianquan doesn''t want to go. He has to go unless he really wants sun Heng to know.

    Behind the two sisters, Qiao Jianquan was really wronged, but he didn''t dare to resist.

    Walking in front of Qiao Yujia whispered and Qiao Yuling clenched his ears, "second sister, I used to feel that Xiao Liu was very good. I didn''t expect that he was so counselled now. How could it be like this?" The tone is full of disgust.

    Qiao Yuling explained: "in fact, you can''t blame Xiao Liu for this. You should understand the word" close to hometown ". Although Xiao Liu hasn''t said it for so many years, he should be thinking about the girl in his heart. Now he suddenly knows that he almost killed the other party. He must blame himself in his heart."

    "Second sister, do you mean Xiao Liu likes sun Heng very much?"

    "That''s not true. After all, at that time, sun Heng was still a child. Even if he and Xiao Liu couldn''t become husband and wife, he was classmate at least. He knew each other at the most difficult time. His feelings were naturally deep. Even if he was a good brother, he would feel guilty for poisoning each other without knowing it."

    Qiao Yujia suddenly said, "it''s also true that the relationship between Xiao Liu and sun Heng is different from Xiao Wu and Niu Niu after all, but I feel that they have a play."

    "But as for Xiao Liu now, sun Heng should have recognized me when he saw me today, but he hasn''t identified himself all the time. If sun Heng hasn''t identified herself after he met Xiao Liu later, it proves that she has an idea."

    Qiao Yujia can''t help admiring looking at Qiao Yuling, "second sister, you are really my second sister."

    Qiao Yuling gave her a white look, "you are not your second sister, who else can you be?"

    "This..."

    "Come on, let''s go back to dinner." When speaking, she can''t help but speed up a few steps.

    When the three go in, there is no dinner at the table. Everyone is waiting for the three. When Xiao Liu comes in, they all tacitly agree. Qiao Yujia goes to sit next to Xia Yiting and Qiao Yuling sits next to Nangong Chenwei. Only sun Heng has an empty seat beside him. There are people in other places.

    Qiao Jianquan went over and sat down beside sun Heng. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.

    Qiao Yuling looked up and said coldly, "Xiao Liu, this is sun hengsun, a friend of Niuniu. I came to visit you today." Then he took another look at Sun Heng, without introducing Qiao Jianquan''s name, "Mr. Sun, this is my youngest brother, Xiao Liu."

    "You... Hello." Qiao Jianquan''s whole brain got stuck and stammered out two words.

    Sun Hengren is also nervous, but compared with Qiao Jianquan''s guilty, guilty and nervous, she is just nervous, "Hello, young master Qiao six."

    "Just call me Xiao Liu." Qiao Jianquan then quietly picked up chopsticks to eat.

    The table full of people, looking at the two people so embarrassed to say hello, are anxious for them, but helpless, Qiao Yuling several people simply began to eat directly, no matter small six is not embarrassed.

    During the meal, everyone was not eating without saying anything. Qiao Yujia began to make complaints about her daughter. "This girl is so wild that she has disappeared after that. I haven''t seen her for days."

    Xia Yiting said hastily: "when I left, I told her that I had something to do. It might take several days. If we left, we would go directly. She would look for us."

    "You''re used to girls." Qiao Yujia glared at Xia Yiting discontentedly, and even added, "after you find her in a few days, send her back to the island. You''ll always make trouble outside."

    "Yes, you can tell her." Xia Yiting gives Qiao Yujia the most difficult thing.

    Qiao Yujia that but simple rude, "Xia Zhi, you go to that wench now, tell her, what I say, immediately return to the shadowless door now, if don''t go back, see me next time, the consequence is at your own risk."

    "Yes." There was a response outside.

    Qiao Yujia looked at Xia Yiting again, "you are too used to her. Just let people take her back. You have to discuss with her every time. There will always be various problems."

    Xia Yiting quickly gave her a bite of food, "en, eat quickly."

    Qiao Yuling is also watching. He thinks that Nangong Chenwei likes her two girls as much as Xia Yiting. Every time Hua''er comes to them, Nangong Chenwei is in all kinds of favor

    Qiao Jianqi looks at the relationship between his sister and brother-in-law, and his heart is also hot. His relationship with Niuniu will certainly be very good, he believes.

    However, Niuniu has been eating with her head down, not paying much attention. She has been following her master all the time. She has seen such scenes many times.

    Sun Heng lowered his head and ate thoughtfully. His nervous body trembled slightly. People around him didn''t recognize her. Would she tell him that she was Lu Siheng?

    Just at the moment when she saw someone, she could be sure that he was the one who poisoned herself that day. The momentum of him was different from that of the national teacher. It was so easy to distinguish him.

    But he didn''t recognize himself that day, and he can''t recognize him today. Does she want to speak by herself? For a moment, she fell into a deep self entanglement. But Qiao Jianquan''s whole life is rigid. He can''t expose his nature, let alone let people around him know that the person who poisoned is himself. She will be angry, she will be sad, and she will ignore herself. When we had dinner, the atmosphere was very relaxed, but Qiao Jianquan and sun Heng were nervous, which led to the strange atmosphere today. After finishing his meal, sun Heng took the first step and said goodbye. "Today, if there are more distractions, I won''t disturb you any more. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first."¡° Sun Heng, won''t you stay a little longer? " Niuniu asked nervously, she also wanted to ask about the relationship between sun Heng and the sixth young master. Sun Heng embarrassed smile, "don''t wait, for a while still have something to do, I will go back first."¡° OK, I''ll give you a ride. " Niu Niu said that she was going to see someone off. Qiao Jianqi hurriedly grabbed the person and said to Qiao Jianquan, who was standing stupidly on the other side: "Xiao Liu will see off the guests for us. Now I''m going to take Niu Niu into the palace."¡° Ah? Me Qiao Jianquan is not ready yet. Sun Heng is very embarrassed, "don''t send it, I''ll just go out by myself." Now she hasn''t figured out how to get along with Qiao Jianquan alone. How can she send it? When Qiao Jianquan heard sun Heng''s words, he hurriedly answered, "I''d better send you." He restrained his usual giggle and deliberately learned from Qiao Jianqi. He was serious and serious all the way. He was not willing to give up, worried, guilty, concerned and so on. All kinds of emotions intertwined together and slowly sent people to the door.

 Chapter 2359

    "Master Qiao Liu, please stay." Sun Heng raised his hand to Qiao Jianquan, then turned around and went back slowly.

    Qiao Jianquan watched sun Heng go back in a daze. Seeing that the figure was about to disappear in front of his eyes, he hastened to catch up.

    Sun Heng didn''t expect that there would be someone behind her. She walked all the way and even bought some vegetables. Then she slowly went back to the yard. Because Niuniu left, she had two confidants waiting in the yard, bringing the news of these days.

    She just arrived at the door, a confidant opened the door, respectfully took things from sun Heng''s hand, and then went into the yard together.

    Qiao Jianquan, who saw this scene from a distance, immediately became sour. He even felt that his breathing was not smooth. He quickly stepped forward and climbed up the wall again. What he saw was that sun Heng and the man went into the house together. He didn''t see anything else.

    The man didn''t leave at all. He even lived in sun Heng''s house at night.

    Finally, someone went back heartbroken. When she went back, several people in the family were playing mahjong. This time it was played by men, while women were watching and chatting about gossip.

    The center of this gossip is Xiao Liu. After Xiao Liu sent people out, he didn''t come back. Everyone guessed whether he made things clear with sun Heng.

    "Third sister, I believe Xiao Liu didn''t come back for such a long time. He must have gone to make things clear to others." Qiao Yunan is quite confident.

    Qiao Yujia was not very optimistic. After all, when she was asked to come to dinner at noon, she was just like that. How could it be now

    "Yu Nan, don''t think about Xiao Liu too well, that boy... Counsels."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yu Nan didn''t understand. What does Qiao Yu Jia mean? Qiao Yu Jia sighed, "second sister, what do you think?"

    "I should have followed sun Heng far back to his residence, but he didn''t show up." Qiao Yuling said faintly.

    Qiaoyujia mouth smoke, think of the situation at noon, very sure way: "second sister, I think what you say is reasonable, but... Xiaoliu in the end is how to think, you say he doesn''t like others, it doesn''t look like don''t care, you say he likes it, counsels like that, like to chase it."

    Qiao Yuling gently shakes her head. She doesn''t understand Qiao Jianqi.

    At this time, Niu Niu called softly, "sixth young master."

    As soon as the voice came out, all the others looked at Qiao Jianquan, who had just come, and found that... This man was just like a lost soul. He had no eyes, and even looked at them pitifully.

    "This... What''s the matter?" Qiao Yujia got up and circled Qiao Jianquan twice. Then he said, "Sun Heng has taken away your soul son?"

    Qiao Jianquan: "third sister, please don''t be so scary.

    Qiao Yunan also went forward and looked at Qiao Jianquan suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? How did good people get out like this? Have you had dinner? "

    Look at this is a good sister, or four elder sister to him good, Qiao Jianquan just want to answer, haven''t eat, can''t eat, heard Qiao Yunan immediately said: "ah, look like this, guess has eaten, I don''t worry about."

    Qiao Jianquan was very sad originally. Now he is even more sad when he hears these words from his sisters. Can he still care for his younger brother? He''s all like this, and the sisters at home have not said anything

    Niuniu looked at Qiao Jianquan with some worry, "what''s the matter with you, sixth young master?"

    "Niu Niu, just call him Xiao Liu in the future. Don''t call him young master or young lady any more. It''s very awkward. I''ll be a family soon." Qiao Yujia reminds Niuniu again.

    Niu Niu: "I''ve been barking for more than ten years. I''ve been used to it for a long time. I suddenly changed my tongue. I''m really not used to it.

    Qiao Jianqi echoed, "listen to the third sister."

    "Oh." Niuniu obediently answered, and then looked at Qiao Jianquan with constipation on her face and asked, "Liu Shao..." suddenly felt the eyes of people around her. She changed her name. "Xiao... Xiao Liu, you are in a bad mood. Is something wrong with sun Heng?"

    "No, she''s fine. She''s... Fine. She''s taken care of by someone." Qiao Jianquan said in disappointment.

    Listening to the voice, people immediately felt that there was something they didn''t know. Qiao Yujia asked, "did you see sun Heng with other men? So you''re sad? "

    Qiao Jianquan was not sure, but said very tactfully: "I followed her all the way back to the house where she lived. I saw a man stretch out his hand to pull the things on her hand. They talked and laughed together and entered the house. Now it''s very late, and the man hasn''t come out of her house."

    "Did the light go out in that room?"

    "No

    Qiao Yujia gave Qiao Jianquan a white look, and then looked at Xia Yiting, a man of his own, mercilessly, and said, "what you see is not necessarily true. If you like, ask and let the other party say it. Don''t misunderstand it because of a little problem. How can you have a virtue with your second sister husband?"

    Xia Yiting, a virtuous second brother-in-law, said: "well, a few years ago, his vision was really not very good. He was always disappointed with Qiao Yujia because of a little misunderstanding. If he had been more rational at that time, he would not have become like this.

    Qiao Yujia said: "go and study hard with the second brother-in-law. The second brother-in-law never doesn''t believe the second sister. So does Ziqiu. The older you are, the more stupid you are." In front of so many people to teach his brother, Qiao Yujia is really angry. Fortunately, it''s all his family, and Xiao Liu is not angry. He just looks at Nangong Chenwei with bright eyes. Nangong Chenwei gently rubbed her eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "her family should be a big family. As a young master, it''s normal to take a few people with her when she goes out." How can Lu Siheng, who has been playing Lu Simiao for such a long time, lose all his previous achievements? It''s even more impossible to like men. Qiao Jianquan is a muddle headed person. He says that the onlooker sees clearly when he is in the game. Now Qiao Jianquan is the authority who is in the game. He doesn''t even have the most basic judgment ability¡° Second brother-in-law, do you mean... She won''t be good with other men? "¡° It''s just speculation that if she really has a man she likes, she hasn''t seen him since she''s been ill for such a long time... It''s unreasonable. " Nangong Chenwei reminds this stupid brother-in-law. Qiao Jianquan immediately looked at Niu Niu, "sister-in-law, is there really no one else around her?" Niu Niu was stunned by Qiao Jianquan''s sister-in-law, but she responded immediately, "when I met her, she had a little boy beside her. Later, she moved to the house over there. Because we are both women, her little boy didn''t live in the yard, but often sent us some food. Besides, she didn''t see any men, I think what Shigong said should be right. "

 Chapter 2360

    Qiao Jianquan was excited. "Yes, I''m not good. When I see her with a man, I really shouldn''t doubt her directly."

    At the moment, sun Heng, who is suspected by Qiao Jianquan to be with a man, is talking to two men in her room, both of whom are her confidants.

    It''s normal for them to have a few confidants in a big family like the Lu family, and when they know that they have been poisoned for a long time, they dare not trust the people around them.

    "That''s it. You two act according to the circumstances first, and I''ll settle the accounts with them when I get back." Sun Hengdao

    A slightly taller and thinner man, dressed in gray clothes and slightly white skin, asked, "master, are you not going to do it?"

    "Not for the time being. If I didn''t come to Dongqi for business, I might have thought I was weak. Now I know someone is doing something bad behind my back, so I can''t do what they want." Sun Heng said, "the doctors at home should keep an eye on me. This matter needs the cover of the doctors. They often see me, but they don''t see that I''m poisonous. It should be someone from other rooms."

    "Yes, don''t worry. We''ve already sent someone to watch after receiving your message." The other replied.

    Sun Heng frowned, pondered for a moment and said: "no matter who it is, I just want to know... How much does my grandfather know about this matter? What''s going on in my grandfather''s room this time?"

    "There''s no movement on the old man''s side. The old man is not well recently. He specially asked the housekeeper to send you a letter to let you go back earlier. The letter came out more than a month ago. It should be a long time ago."

    Sun Heng''s face was cold. "I didn''t receive it. It seems that... The housekeeper is already from other rooms." Speaking of this, she said, "send some people to my grandfather. If other rooms want to fight with my grandfather, let our people save my grandfather first."

    "Yes."

    "Well, it''s very late today. I''ve recovered these days, and I''m going back."

    "Master, the doctor who treats you, if it''s convenient, you''d better take it back with you. Everything can happen at home. Having a doctor at your side will give you more protection." The subordinate of grey clothes suggested.

    Sun Heng waved his hand, "forget it, I''m lucky that she can save me. If you really take people back, I''m afraid it won''t work. She has a noble identity. Not everyone can please."

    It''s lucky for her to meet Niu Niu this time. If she still wants to take people away, she can''t do it. I''m afraid Niu Niu and the National Teacher haven''t seen each other for some years. They just got together. It''s time for you to concentrate on me.

    "Get everything on my list ready. As soon as possible, I''m going to go back in these two days." Sun Heng handed a piece of paper to his subordinates.

    The man took a look, then immediately nodded, "yes, I will try my best to prepare for you these days."

    "Yes." Sun Heng looked at the sky and said, "it''s late. You should go back and have a rest early. You can let me know when things are ready."

    "Yes."

    When they left, sun Heng couldn''t sleep in the room. He thought about his family''s troubles, and then inevitably thought about Qiao Jianquan.

    He seems to be reluctant to see himself, or is it because... He has been with Niuniu for a long time, which makes him misunderstand before, and then he is not happy?

    But one thing she can be sure of is that Qiao Jianquan is the one who poisoned her. It''s easy to see people''s personalities. With just a few words, Qiao Jianquan is obviously tense today.

    "Ah..." she sighed. She didn''t expect to meet Qiao Jianquan in such a way.

    The next day, Qiao Jianquan wanted to find sun Heng, but he had no good reason to pester Qiao Yuling. Considering that he was also his sister-in-law in the future, Qiao Yuling went directly into the space and grabbed two pairs of medicine for Qiao Jianquan. "This medicine was sent to sun Heng, so he said I gave it."

    "OK, thank you, second sister." Qiao Jianquan was very happy. He was about to go out with two doses of medicine, but when he came to the door of the National Teacher''s house... He was too much of a counsellor. No one went there, but he went back to find Niu Niu.

    Niuniu is reading in the main courtyard. Qiao Yuling gave her these books after she came here. She''s looking at them vigorously. Qiao Jianquan is here.

    "Sister in law, sister in law." Qiao Jianquan''s mouth called it a happy, brisk step a lot, all the way called into the yard.

    Niu Niu turned around and was suddenly called sister-in-law or something. She still had some maladjustment, "Liu Shao... Xiao Liu, what''s the matter?" She always felt that she couldn''t change for a moment.

    Qiao Jianquan immediately raised the medicine on his hand, "second sister asked me to send the medicine to sun Heng, I think we should go together?"

    He automatically ignored that he didn''t find a good reason, so he had to go to Qiao Yuling and let his second sister find a way.

    Niu Niu''s face brightened. "The medicine given by master is good. Let''s go here and give it to sun Heng. She should have finished her medicine now. The medicine given by master must be good."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianquan happily wants to take Niuniu to leave, but... Before leaving the main courtyard, Qiao Jianqi comes out of the study, looking at his stupid brother with bad eyes.

    Qiao Jianquan felt cold on his back. When he looked back, he found that his brother was looking at him coolly. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you, brother? I didn''t go to the palace today. I thought you were not at home Qiao Jianqi didn''t speak. He pulled Niu Niu into his arms and asked her tenderly, "don''t you mean to finish reading this medical book today?"¡° I want to see sun Heng. I''m not sure about her. " Niuniu said it sincerely. Qiao Jianqi simply looked up at Qiao Jianquan, "if you want to send medicine to sun Heng, you go by yourself. Why do you want to ask your sister-in-law to go with you?"¡° Brother five, why can''t I ask my sister-in-law to accompany me? My sister-in-law is quite familiar with her. Moreover, I only met her for the first time yesterday, and I rashly came to her today. Would it be so nice? That''s why I want my sister-in-law to accompany me. " Qiao Jianquan is very depressed. His brother-in-law is so mean. He doesn''t do anything else. Why can''t his sister-in-law go with him. Qiao Jianqi looked at him like an idiot. "You''re looking for her to get closer. If you let your sister-in-law accompany you, then your sister-in-law will take the medicine directly. Do you need to go? Besides, if your sister-in-law goes, doesn''t she want to talk to her all the time, and you can still talk to her? " He would never admit that he didn''t want Niuniu to go. Niu Niu agrees with what Qiao Jianqi said: "Liu Shao... Xiao Liu, you should go by yourself. I have a good relationship with sun Heng. If I go, I will definitely talk to sun Heng, and you can''t talk to her. This idea will be in vain."

 Chapter 2361

    Qiao Jianquan counseled him. He really wanted Niuniu to accompany him, but if Siheng couldn''t talk to him because of his sister-in-law''s going, it would be in vain, "well... OK."

    As a matter of fact, brother-in-law is right. If sister-in-law wants to go, she will take the medicine directly. It''s too obvious that she will go with him.

    "Yes." Qiao Jianqi answered, took Niu Niu''s shoulder, and directly took her into the study. She still put her eyelids down. She was in the yard for a while, and was almost called away by Xiao Liu.

    As for my brother behind me, what the hell is that? It''s not important to have a daughter-in-law.

    Qiao Jianquan didn''t stay where he was, so he went to find sun Heng with his things. This time, instead of stopping outside, he knocked directly on the door, and soon sun Heng came forward to make plans.

    Seeing Qiao Jianquan for a moment, sun Heng was stunned, but at a glance she recognized that it was Qiao Jianquan, "you... How did you come?"

    Qiao Jianquan raised the medicine in his hand. "The second sister gave you the pulse yesterday, and finally forgot to take the medicine for you, so she sent me to deliver it."

    "Oh, come on in." Sun Heng''s face flashed a little unnatural, and even some nervous to get out of the door. After Qiao Jianquan came in, she closed the door.

    Sun Heng took the initiative to pour him a glass of water. "There''s no tea at home, Joe... Don''t see strange talent in the sixth young master."

    "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s all very good." Qiao Jianquan himself is also very nervous. He silently reaches for a cup of tea and drinks some soup, but he still carries it carefully, as if carrying something very delicious.

    Sun Heng also sat on one side, embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, but politely said: "if I know there is medicine, I''ll send someone to take it, and I''ll trouble young master Qiao Liu to send it to me."

    "A little help." After Qiao Jianquan said this, he was suddenly stunned. At this time, he realized a problem... The identity of the Qiao family, the second sister and everyone should be known. Siheng should know all the talents. Yes, but... She always pretended that she didn''t know them.

    It was his negligence yesterday, but now I think of this problem. Siheng knows that his second elder sister is a doctor of Nanshan. After seeing him, Siheng doesn''t mean to show her identity. She is... She doesn''t like herself? Or are you unwilling to recognize yourself?

    For a moment, his heart was blocked. How could he say that he was once a good friend? Apart from other feelings, he was also a friend. She didn''t want to recognize him.

    Sun Heng actually thought about it last night. He should have a showdown with Qiao Jianquan. If he doesn''t say... Qiao Jianquan will definitely be angry when he recognizes it later.

    She remembered the man''s bad temper, but it stinked.

    It''s a good opportunity for him to come here alone today, but... He still has a lot of things to do next. If he confesses, Qiao Jianquan will be loyal and help him. She doesn''t want to hurt him.

    Let''s not talk about it.

    Qiao Jianquan finished a glass of water, and sun Heng didn''t speak any more. He just sat quietly. Qiao Jianquan saw that sun Heng didn''t plan to speak to himself, and he didn''t want to leave like this, so he made an excuse and said, "I''m fine today. You''re a patient. I''ll bring your medicine to me. I''ll fry it for you and then go."

    "It''s too much trouble. No, I''ll do it myself." Sun Heng repeatedly waved his hand, not willing to let Qiao Jianquan help.

    Qiao Jianquan looks for an opportunity to stay with sun Heng. This little thing can''t stop his enthusiasm. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come." Then he picked up the medicine on the table and went to the kitchen.

    Sun Heng was busy following him. He didn''t know what to do with him.

    After Qiao Jianquan entered the kitchen, he began to pour medicine, water and fire. He was very skillful. He didn''t look like a rich man. Sun Heng said: "I''ll do it."

    "It doesn''t matter. You go first, and I''ll do it."

    In the process of tugging, they almost knocked over the pot of medicine. Qiao Jianquan was eager to catch it. Then he looked at Sun Heng and said, "you and my sister-in-law are friends now. You and our family are acquaintances. I can send you medicine. It''s nothing to fry it. You can be friends."

    Since she doesn''t want to say that she knows each other, she will become a new friend.

    Sun Heng embarrassed smile, "also nothing, is embarrassed, so trouble you."

    "It''s OK." Qiao Jianquan waved his hand and didn''t care.

    With Qiao Jianquan''s words first, sun Heng was embarrassed to stop again. He could only stand in silence, his heart beating uncontrollably.

    Qiao Jianquan has a chat with her.

    Qiao Jianquan only brought sun Heng two pairs of medicine, which he only took for two days. On the first day, Qiao Jianquan was fried. On the second day, Qiao Jianquan had no reason but to pull Niuniu together.

    Niu Niu is still very concerned about sun Heng, "how are you doing?"

    "Well, I''m much better. I don''t feel much anymore." When sun Heng spoke, he saw Qiao Jianquan go into the kitchen to cook medicine for her. He was a little embarrassed for a moment. "It''s too much trouble for young master Qiao six."

    Niuniu is used to seeing Qiao Jianquan''s operation. Today, this man pulls himself here just to make up with sun Heng. "It''s OK, Xiao Liu is free, and he''s bored at home, so I pull him here."¡° Please Sun Heng gratefully says that she has everything ready. She plans to leave tomorrow. But look at Qiao Jianqi, who is busy in the kitchen. She doesn''t plan to tell Niu Niu the news of leaving. When she has a chance, she will make amends to Niu Niu herself. Niuniu waved her hand, "no trouble, anyway, she is idle." Sun Heng chatted with Niu Niu casually. At noon, he stayed here for a meal. In the afternoon, he went back with Qiao Jianquan. Today, because of Niu Niu''s presence, the atmosphere was not so embarrassed, but he didn''t say a word with sun Heng. On the way back, Qiao Jianquan was listless. Niu Niu looked at him sympathetically. "Don''t be so depressed. There will always be opportunities in the future. I''m still not familiar with it now." Qiao Jianquan raised his head, with a trace of injury in his eyes, "sister-in-law, she should be able to guess my identity, but she did not confess to me that she is Lu Siheng."¡° Then you didn''t confess to her Niu Niu asked, "since she doesn''t confess, why don''t you do it yourself?" Don''t do what you don''t want to do to others, asshole. You didn''t confess yourself. Why should you blame others? Isn''t that too reluctant? Qiao Jianquan was stunned and even more counseled. "I''d like to... But if I were honest, she would guess that I was the one who poisoned me."

 Chapter 2362

    Niuniu tilted her head, "will you? The fifth brother has already apologized to sun Heng. At the beginning of this kind of thing, no one knew. It should be OK. Even if sun Heng knew that you had poisoned him, he might not be really angry. "

    Qiao Jianquan shook his head and thought of the dream again, "I still don''t dare."

    The more people cherish or value a thing, the more they dare not express their true thoughts. They can only wait carefully.

    Niuniu doesn''t know how to comfort Qiao Jianquan. If she accidentally poisoned the little five brother and made the little five brother almost die in her hands... She should be afraid, too.

    "Well, you can run a few more times these days. The big deal is to start with friends."

    "Yes."

    When they return to Guoshi mansion, Qiao Jianquan goes back to the yard, while Niuniu goes to Qiao Jianqi, who is reading in her study.

    As soon as Niuniu was in her study, the reader raised her head and saw that the visitor put the book on the desk directly. Then she stretched out her hand to her. As soon as Niuniu blushed, she went forward and put her hand into his palm.

    "I went to see sun Heng with Xiao Liu?" Qiao Jianqi''s voice can''t tell his happiness and anger. After he came out of the palace today, he found that there was no Niu Niu in the house. When he asked, he found out that he had gone to sun Heng, and he was very depressed.

    Niuniu nodded gently, "yesterday was passed in the name of medicine delivery, but today I didn''t have a way out, so Xiao Liu took me with him, but he was also very depressed. Today he didn''t talk to sun Heng."

    "He deserves it." Qiao Jianqi said impolitely that he was speechless. His women always went to help his younger brother and didn''t come to accompany him. He always felt uncomfortable. He looked up at Niu Niu and said, "let him do his own business, we don''t care."

    "Is that really good?" Niuniu blinks her eyes. She doesn''t say she wants to take care of it, but Xiaoliu is also very poor.

    Qiao Jianqi nodded, "his woman wants to chase after him. Although he is responsible for the poison, I''ve got it on him. He just needs to pretend that he doesn''t know. He can get along with sun Heng well. Now he is too concerned and afraid to show his feet, so he doesn''t dare to face it."

    Niuniu didn''t know what to say, but seeing Qiao Jianqi''s serious appearance, she nodded silently, "OK, if he comes to me tomorrow, I won''t care."

    "Well, we''ll be able to deal with things here in a few days. Then we''ll go back to Qiao''s village together."

    Niu Niu knew what Qiao Jianqi meant and asked differently, "do you want to... Be in such a hurry?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve been waiting for you to grow up. Now I can finally marry you. Naturally, I want to marry you early."

    Niu Niu''s face turned red again, and finally nodded gently, "OK."

    Qiao Jianqi pulled Niuniu to her lap and sat down. After thinking about it, he asked in a low voice, "after we go back, let''s give your mother some incense."

    Niu Niu''s body is slightly stiff, "OK."

    She was calm when she thought of the past.

    When Niuniu''s mother escaped from home with Niuniu, she had Niuniu''s younger brother in her stomach. However, Niuniu''s younger brother was not Niuniu''s father''s child. It turned out that Niuniu''s mother had a bad reputation in the village.

    Niu Niu has been taken by Qiao Jianqi since she met Qiao''s family. She either follows Qiao Yuling to study medicine. Niu Niu''s treatment is very good, but Niu Niu''s mother is an ordinary servant in Qiao''s family.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t specially arrange for the following people to take care of niuniuniang. On the surface, niuniuniang seems to be a simple rural woman, but in fact... Besides her nice face and honest appearance, she is lazy and has high vision.

    Since Niu Niu was taken to other places, Niu Niu''s mother gave birth to Niu Niu''s younger brother, she was assigned to Chuang Tzu outside the capital. Because she had children, the work she did in Chuang Tzu was the most suicidal. We all know that she had a daughter who was valued by the master and would not embarrass her.

    However, when the war broke out in several countries, Niuniu also went to the battlefield. For several years, she never came back, and no news came back. After the news of Qiao Yuling''s death came out, all those who knew niuniuniang said in her ears that Niuniu had passed away. Niuniuniang felt that she had no support at all, and her son was too young.

    After thinking about it, he was with his son''s father, who had escaped with niuniuniang, but the funny thing was that the man had a wife.

    Niuniuniang is also a fierce one. She colludes with the man and let him marry her. However, her original match is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When she knows that niuniuniuniang is no longer reliable, she is also reluctant.

    The important thing is that the original wife also has a son. The son is already a teenager. Everyone is in the same manor. Naturally, the son is also facing his mother.

    Two women make a lot of trouble, the man will fight the original, the original son directly killed Niuniu younger brother, niuniuniang completely broke out.

    When someone died, the manager of the manor reported it to the top. When the news came to Tang Feng, Tang Feng told Qiao Jianqi the news.

    Qiao Jianqi was afraid that niuniuniang would have a problem, so he sent someone to take niuniuniang away from the capital and send her back to the town of Qiao''s village. There was a house in the town, where niuniuniang could live first. But at that time, niuniuniang was already with the man, and she wanted to take the man with her. The man couldn''t put down his son, and his son put down his mother, so she went back to the town of Qiaojia village. The house in the town was the first one that Qiao Yuling had bought. When she got there, niuniuniang didn''t have to work any more, but the original one was working all the time. The original mate was tolerant. She waited on niuniuniang and that man every day. She endured for several years until niuniuniang came back. Niuniuniang was even more proud. Niuniuniang has always hated the fact that the man''s son killed her son. On the first day Niuniu came back, she didn''t ask Niuniu how she had been outside in recent years. She took Niuniu and began to cry¡° Niu Niu, you are back. I think I can''t wait for you to come back. " Niuniuniang can''t cry. On the way back, Qiao Jianqi told Niuniu what happened between Niuniu''s mother and the man before she came to see someone. She just knew that her brother was dead, and his brother still didn''t kiss her father. This kind of thing made Niuniu feel angry. Before she knew how to face her mother, she began to cry with her. She looked at her mother lightly and said, "it''s not very good."

 Chapter 2363

    Niu Niu''s mother immediately sniffed and said wrongly, "Niu, my mother is not doing well at all." She began to cry bitterly, then pointed to the mother and son standing on one side, and immediately began to complain to her daughter, "they bullied people, and even killed your brother, mother is really bitter."

    The original mate didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. Now she heard Niu Niu Niang''s words, and she didn''t swallow her anger at home. She looked at Niu Niu seriously and said, "girl, your brother was ill at that time. My son beat him, but he didn''t kill him. Your brother was injured. Later, your mother took someone back and didn''t take good care of him. Your brother died."

    "You''re bullshit, you bitch." Niuniuniang immediately began to curse.

    What the original mate wanted now was this opportunity. Looking at Niu Niu, she said very seriously: "your mother has done this kind of thing not once or twice. When your father was still alive, he was tortured to death by your mother."

    Niuniuniang was a little flustered. She pointed to her original mate and scolded, "shut up, who let you talk nonsense here."

    Niuniu was shocked. She watched the woman let her finish her speech, and the other side also said it. At the beginning, Niuniu''s father found that the child in his daughter-in-law''s belly might not be his own, so Niuniu''s father was angry, but he didn''t say anything, just began to treat Niuniu less well.

    Niuniuniang is not reconciled. She thinks she is beautiful. It''s good to marry niuniupa. The other party even dislikes her, so she quits and buys medicine. When she is in a disaster at home, the other party even rolls up all the things at home and doesn''t give niuniupa food every day.

    In the end, Niu Niu''s father was still angry, but the whole person was starving and had no strength. Niu Niu''s mother did nothing but cover each other with a pillow.

    The original couple didn''t know about this. After niuniuniang married this man, the two women always fought against each other. The person who knew you was always your enemy, so the original couple paid attention to niuniuniang''s movements.

    Once a man was sent out to work. It rained heavily that day. Yuanpei wanted to scare niuniuniang, because every time a man came to her room, niuniuniang said that she was afraid and had to let the man sleep with her. Yuanpei was angry, so she pretended to be a ghost.

    I just wanted to scare each other, but I didn''t expect to know so many things. When the original wife just said it, her son beat Niuniu''s younger brother very hard.

    The original mate wanted to save people at that time, but niuniuniang hated it and insisted that she would take care of her children. Niuniuniang was very attentive to her son. But it rained those days, and there was no doctor in Chuang Tzu, and there was no place to look for him in the middle of the night, so she delayed her illness. Finally, she became the original mate and killed niuniuniang''s son.

    Niuniuniang was naturally dissatisfied, so she found someone who could make the decision for herself, but things didn''t work out, because the man didn''t agree. The younger son was dead, but the older son must be well. Finally, the man came forward, and niuniuniang let go of her son, but the trouble started, and the last group went back to town.

    Niuniu was very angry when she knew about it. Her younger brother had already died. The boy who caused his death was always punished, so she sent him to prison.

    The original wife was not reconciled. She killed the man and niuniuniang at night, and then went to prison with her son.

    The matter ended like that. People died in Qiao''s family. The Qiao family didn''t do anything about it, but someone said behind their back that it was Qiao''s fault. Qiao''s family clearly had the ability to manage it, but they didn''t care about it all the time. As a result, the more things developed, the more crooked things became.

    Niuniu is naturally sad, but everything is her own mother''s own evil, the final cause of death is also because of herself.

    She has no relatives, but the fifth brother is her relatives, and the master is her relatives.

    After hesitating for a while, she looked up from Qiao Jianqi''s arms and said seriously, "I want to go back to my hometown and give my father a fragrance and introduce you to him."

    "OK, let''s go."

    "When we left, we buried our father. We don''t know if we can find him now. It''s been so many years." Niuniu also feels guilty for a while. She hasn''t thought of seeing her father after going out for so many years, and she''s not filial.

    Qiao Jianqi once again gently circle people into his arms, "it doesn''t matter, will certainly find."

    "Yes."

    The next day, Niuniu told Qiao Jianqi that she was going to visit Sun Heng early, so Qiao Jianqi went with her. They were going out of the house, and Qiao Jianquan followed them.

    "Brother five, sister-in-law, you are waiting for me."

    Qiaojianqi white qiaojianquan one eye, did not speak, directly pull Niuniu to go out, three people just walked to the door, saw someone carrying two big boxes in the door of the National Teacher''s house and the gatekeeper said something.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Jianqi asked standing at the gate.

    The gatekeeper looked back and saw Qiao Jianqi immediately put up his hand and clasped his fist and said respectfully, "teacher, this man said that someone sent something to his second aunt."

    Qiao Jianqi didn''t speak yet. The man who sent the things was also a man with vision. He hurriedly stepped forward and gave a simple salute to Qiao Jianqi. Then he said, "we are the people under sun hengsun. My son sent us to send the gift to thank you for saving her."

    "Why didn''t sun Heng come by himself?" Niuniu is quite different. If sun Heng wants to send something, he should come by himself. He didn''t come, but just sent two people to come. The man immediately said respectfully again: "miss Huiqi, my son is inconvenient, and let us bring you a letter." Then he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Niu Niu. Standing on one side, the gatekeeper answered the letter immediately, and then handed it to Niuniu. Niuniu knew it was Sun Heng''s and took it. Some puzzled people said while opening the letter, "why is sun Heng so strange? Everyone is in a city. How can we still pass the letter?" When she spoke, her letter had been opened, and Qiao Jianquan around her seemed to find something in general. She ran out in the wind. Niu Niu raised her head and frowned at the direction Qiao Jianquan left. She didn''t speak and looked at the letter silently. Sun Heng''s content is very simple. She is grateful for Niuniu''s care these days. In the future, she will come back to find Niuniu. There''s something urgent at home, so she left early. She didn''t even have time to say hello, so she could only leave a letter. I hope Niuniu won''t blame her. Niu Niu frowned slightly, looked up at Qiao Jianqi, empty in heart, "Sun Heng will be OK, she suddenly left."

 Chapter 2364

    "No, she certainly has the ability to protect herself." Qiao Jianqi stretched out her hand and rubbed her head gently. Then he said to the people of the guoshifu: "send things to my second sister."

    "Yes." Several bodyguards immediately carried things to Qiao Yuling''s yard.

    The man who came to deliver the goods hugged Qiao Jianqi and said, "the goods have been delivered. I''ll leave first."

    Qiao Jianqi nodded gently and left with his subordinates for convenience. Then he said slowly: "it seems that Xiao Liu should be lost again."

    Niu Niu obviously thought of it, "it''s really like this. Ah, sun Heng left without leaving a word for Xiao Liu. He should be very disappointed."

    "Let''s go in. He should be back in a moment." Qiao Jianqi led Niuniu back. After a while, Qiao Jianquan came back. His face turned pale. When he came in, he looked at Niuniu and asked, "sister-in-law, what did she say in her letter to you?"

    Niu Niu handed the letter over and looked at Qiao Jianquan sympathetically.

    Qiao Jianquan took the letter in his hand and looked at it again. He was sure that sun Heng didn''t mention his words. It was false that he didn''t lose his heart. But he soon responded and looked at Niu Niu, "sister-in-law, you found out her poison first, and she had it long ago?"

    "Well, if I guess correctly, it should be from her family, so it must be very dangerous for her to go home this time." Niuniu also said with some worries.

    Qiao Jianquan just stayed for a moment, then looked at Qiao Jianqi and said, "brother five, I''ll go first. Please help me talk to the second sister, the third sister and the fourth sister."

    "You''re going after people?"

    "Of course." Qiao Jianquan is sure now that he is going to chase people. He wants to see sun Heng. He thinks that he can''t live without sun Heng in his life. When he comes to the door, he looks back at Qiao Jianqi, "brother Wu, wait for me to bring you a younger sister and brother home."

    Qiao Jianqi micro hook lips, "good."

    Qiao Jianquan said that he would leave without anything. He directly let his servant lead his bloody BMW, and then ran all the way to chase the direction sun Heng left.

    Sun Heng went home. He just knew where sun Heng''s hometown was, so it was easier to catch up with him.

    After receiving the things from sun Heng, Qiao Yuling just sighed that the girl''s heart was very small, and the things she sent were very good, but for her... All the space was good things, so it was not rare, but the important thing was the other party''s heart.

    Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunnan are bored in the Imperial Palace, but Xia Yiting and Nangong Chenwei want to help he Yunfei eradicate a big cancer in the court, so they can''t go first, they can only wait.

    It took Qiao Jianqi several years to find out the root of some of Dongqi''s malignant tumors and identify some people. However, some things are not as simple as he thought.

    That''s why he didn''t go home in recent years. He wanted to clean up the affairs in the court, and then left home to find Niu Niu, but he didn''t expect that... After the second, third and fourth brother-in-law came, his original plan didn''t work. With the joint efforts of several brother-in-law, he would catch and deal with those people in two days. In a word... As fast as possible, There''s not even a single casualty on their side.

    Finally, Nangong Chenwei helps he Yunfei to come up with some ideas in the palace. Some of the precarious Dongqi countries before are clean, and even go back to the past.

    Qiao Jianqi''s heart relaxed, and he looked at his brother-in-law''s admiration. However, Nangong Chenwei didn''t give him time to worship, so he took Qiao Yuling and left.

    Qiao Yuling left, and so did Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan''s husband. As for Qiao Jianqi, he stayed in Dongqi for a few days. Every day, he went in with Niuniu to accompany Zou Yu. A few days later, they also left Dongqi.

    It''s only ten days before and after, and Qiao Jianquan hasn''t found sun Heng''s shadow in these ten days. He chased sun Heng all the way, but there was no news. He even sent someone to inquire about it, and there was no news of sun Heng, so he was a little worried.

    Qiao Jianquan had to follow the route to find sun Heng, and then sent out her own team to start looking for sun Heng. Ten days later, she got the news that sun Heng and Qiao Jianquan were going the same way. Maybe sun Heng was anxious to go back, so her process was much faster than Qiao Jianquan.

    Originally thought sun Heng body just right, can''t walk too much, remember Bo Qiao Jianquan: "......"

    This afternoon, the city gate in front of him was about to close. Qiao Jianquan stepped into the city, and there were not many people in the street. Qiao Jianquan didn''t have his own territory, but found an inn to stay.

    He even inquired with the innkeeper if there was a person named sun Heng staying at the inn, but the result was No. he didn''t give up. He went to several other inns and found no one.

    He went back to his Inn and asked the second brother to give him some food. Then he went back to his room.

    Soon after eating, he went to sleep. All he thought about was Sun Heng''s face, and he didn''t know if she had left. This morning, he got the news that sun Heng was in the city, so he rushed over quickly, but after a round of inquiry, he didn''t find anyone. Was it difficult that she left in the afternoon?

    Most normal people don''t leave in the afternoon when they are on their way. They have to wait until the morning of the next day unless there is something really urgent. However, a few days ago, he received a message from the Lu family that there is nothing urgent there, so what is sun Heng worried about? For a time, he tossed and turned, and it was hard to fall asleep. I don''t know how long later, when he finally fell asleep, he suddenly heard the sound of fighting outside. Frowning was a little fidgety and didn''t want to take care of it. It had nothing to do with him, but the voice seemed to be magnified infinitely. He couldn''t sleep. Finally, he just sat down from the bed, opened the back window, went out from the window, and stood on the roof to watch the people fighting in the street. Ten masked men, surrounded by four people, are hard to part. These four people are good at fighting, but... The other side has a lot of people, which makes them suffer some losses. When Qiao Jianquan was thinking about whether to go down to help, he suddenly rushed out of the other direction. A man in white still said with a smile, "it''s shameless for you ten to beat four people." No one answered the original fight, but the man in white, while helping the weak four people, while scolding the ten people, "you are too shameless, even started, don''t think we won''t be angry, clay figurine has three points of gas."

 Chapter 2365

    If the other party''s ghost doesn''t care about the man in white, they continue to fight. The man in white seems to be dodging all the time, but he is also very helpful to the remaining four. With his participation, the situation will soon turn around.

    Qiao Jianquan was about to leave when he suddenly felt that a figure in the crowd was familiar. He was stunned and looked at it for a while. He was sure that he was really familiar, so he went down to help the four people.

    With Qiao Jianquan''s participation, the match ended quickly. The other team was injured and left quickly. The previous four didn''t want to chase.

    The man in white patted the dust on his body, "ah, it''s really disturbing in the middle of the night."

    "Thank you for your help."

    Familiar voice let Qiao Jianquan body a Leng, although the night is a little dark, but he can still be sure that the person in front of him is sun Heng, "Mr. Sun?"

    Sun Hengzheng is going to leave after thanking him, but now when he hears Qiao Jianquan''s voice, the whole person is confused. His heart beats faster and he subconsciously says, "master Qiao six?"

    "It''s really you." Don''t worry about Qiao Jian''s happiness, but now in the face of sun Heng, he can only pretend that he just reacted, "it''s a coincidence that we can all meet."

    Sun Heng is also very embarrassed, left the capital of Dongqi, she thought that the chance of this life is not much, did not expect to meet, "yes, good coincidence."

    The man in white suddenly interjected, "do you know each other?"

    Qiao Jianquan just wanted to speak, the man in White said more, "this young man just saw you didn''t come down on the roof, how come you came down again later?"

    Qiao Jianquan was embarrassed. He was afraid that sun Heng might misunderstand him and explained in a hurry, "I saw the fight just now. I didn''t want to come down, but when I saw that there were many people on the other side, I came down."

    "Yes, but what a coincidence." The man in White said something strange, but Qiao Jianquan didn''t care much. He just looked at Sun Heng and asked, "when Mr. Sun left Dongqi, he didn''t say a word. My sister-in-law also said she had a chance to find you."

    "There''s something at home. I''m in a hurry, so I didn''t have time to say hello to everyone. I''m really sorry." Sun Heng has a very sincere attitude.

    The man in white interposed again, "don''t stand here to talk in the middle of the night. It''s better to stay in this inn nearby. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    Sun Heng laughed awkwardly. "Today, thank you for your help. I''ve stayed in other hotels. I don''t know if you have any accommodation. If not, please come with us."

    "No, I''ve stayed in this inn. The room charge for one night is quite high." The man in White said with a painful expression.

    We can''t see it in the dark, but we can all feel it.

    Qiao Jianquan hesitated and shook his head. "I''m staying in this inn, too."

    Sun Heng is not reluctant, "then I''ll come again tomorrow morning and invite you to have breakfast together? Thank you for your help today. "

    Qiao Jianquan knows that sun Heng is a man of his word. Now people are willing to stay and come back to them tomorrow. He is very happy, "OK."

    So several people separated. Qiao Jianquan and the man in white lived in an inn. When they entered the inn, the man in white looked at Qiao Jianquan and asked, "this brother looks very familiar with the one just now?"

    "Yes." Qiao Jianquan nodded gently, then arched his hand to the man in white, "brother, it''s so righteous."

    "It''s nothing. I just have a shallow sleep. I can''t sleep when I hear something. I can''t sleep when I hear a fight outside just now. I just want to solve it earlier and go back to bed earlier when I come out to help." The man in White said softly, stretched out his hand to yawn, and then said with a sleepy look: "OK, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m going to sleep. I''m too sleepy."

    Qiao Jianquan felt that the man in white was strange. He didn''t speak yet. The man in white seemed to walk slowly, but soon disappeared on the second floor. Qiao Jianquan''s house was on the third floor, so he could only go back to his room.

    After returning to the room, Xu found sun Heng and was sure that sun Heng would come to him tomorrow, so he relaxed and soon fell sleepy. Finally, he fell asleep.

    Now he felt that it was bright outside. He sat up and put on his shoes in a hurry. He planned to go downstairs to have a look. Before he went out, the door was knocked.

    "Who?" He asked.

    "My guest, there is a young man downstairs looking for you. Let him come up and let you know."

    Qiao Jianquan went up to open the door and stuffed a silver or two into the small second-hand house. "Give me a basin of water. It''s faster."

    "All right The voice of Xiao er''s reply was a little louder. Then he ran away quickly and immediately went to get hot water for him. Qiao Jianquan washed as fast as he could before he went downstairs.

    Sun Heng is downstairs with people. When Qiao Jianquan goes down, sun Heng has already talked with the young master in white last night, and they seem to be quite opportunistic.

    The young master in white knows a lot, and seems to have a kind of persistence in eating. He is full of praise for what sun Heng ordered. "The things in this shop are good."

    "You like to eat more." Sun Hengke. The young master in white nodded, "then I''m not polite. I don''t know if I can pack when I leave for a while. I''m on my way today, so I can bring some food for the road."¡° Yes, if you like. " Sun Heng raised his hand, sat at another table of several subordinates, immediately let the store little brother began to pack some can take food. When Qiao Jianquan came down to the table, sun hengcai responded. She looked up and saw that Qiao Jianquan was a little unnatural. "Sixth son of Qiao is coming. Sit down quickly." Qiao Jianquan sat down and saw that sun Heng had lost a lot of weight when he met at the residence of Dongqi capital last time. He felt a little distressed. "Have you encountered any difficulties recently?"¡° Ah? No, "he said Sun Heng shook his head gently. Qiao Jianquan''s assessment of "thin." Sun Heng reached out and gently touched his face. His eyes flickered and answered, "something happened at home. We need to rush home as soon as possible. It''s probably on the road."¡° My sister-in-law said that your body still needs a good recovery. I''m afraid you can''t be so tired for a long time. " Sun Heng''s eyes darkened. "It doesn''t matter. After the matter is solved, we can make up for it."¡° Take good care of yourself. My sister-in-law won''t be able to save you. If you know that you don''t pay attention to your health, you will be angry. " Qiao Jianquan now all concerned words, can only borrow the name of Niu Niu to say. Sun Heng nodded gently, "yes, I will take good care of myself. Thank you, young master Qiao Liu."

 Chapter 2366

    Every time Qiao Jianquan heard her call him young master Qiao 6, he felt a little uncomfortable. But looking at Sun Heng, he couldn''t help being angry.

    Not at all.

    When the man in white was eating, he looked at Qiao Jianquan and sun Heng and said nothing.

    Sun Heng also greets Qiao Jianquan to eat. Several people tacitly agree that they didn''t mention what happened last night. After dinner, Qiao Jianquan hasn''t said anything, but the man in white asks them, "I don''t know which direction are you going? If it''s on the way, we can go together. If it''s not on the way, we''ll see you later. "

    Qiao Jianquan squinted in his eyes and immediately said, "I''m going to yangshun."

    The man in white slightly raised his eyebrows and suddenly laughed, "Oh, that''s a coincidence. We are going in the same direction to Tianshan Academy."

    "That''s a coincidence." Qiao Jianquan said quietly.

    The man in white looked at Sun Heng and asked, "where is master sun going?"

    Sun Heng is confused at the moment. How can Qiao Jianquan go to yangshun? It''s a coincidence. She wants to go back to yangshun, and he wants to go to yangshun, so... Do you want to go all the way together?

    She didn''t want to. It''s too easy for her to expose a lot of things.

    But we are all the way. If we meet again on the road, it''s hard to explain. So she can only harden her head and say, "I''ll go to yangshun, too."

    The man in white laughed more happily. "That''s great. We''re all the way. We''ll take care of each other on the way."

    Sun Heng nodded awkwardly.

    So... In this way, a few inexplicable people set out on the road together, with sun Heng''s three people, a line of six people, four horses, one or two carriages, but the two horses ran by themselves.

    Sun Heng has a carriage. Qiao Jianquan and the man in white get on Sun Heng''s carriage together. Three people sit in it, and their original horse follows them.

    Sitting with two big men, sun Heng is still uncomfortable. The man in white is OK, but Qiao Jianquan... She doesn''t dare to get along with him too much, for fear of exposing herself.

    The man in white is called Bai Yang. He has a strange temperament, but he has a good character. Along the way, Qiao Jian can talk all around, and occasionally he takes sun Heng to chat with him.

    Qiao Jianquan is transparent in front of sun Heng, so his family can say anything, but after suffering, sun Heng can''t say anything, so he has to bear it.

    On the first day they left, they were safe and sound. That afternoon, when they arrived at a town, they stopped to have a rest. The next day, just after they left the city, they found that... There was something wrong around.

    Qiao Jianquan frowned slightly, "we are surrounded."

    As his voice fell, there were many people around the carriage, and they surrounded them directly. Bai Yang took a slow look at Qiao Jianquan, "you, crow mouth."

    Qiao Jianquan is speechless. When he talks, the other party has surrounded them, OK.

    Sun Heng whole person cold down, her heart is very clear, these people are aimed at her, "or you go first, they are aimed at me, you leave, they won''t how."

    "No way." Qiao Jianquan''s answer was very firm. He didn''t even hesitate.

    Baiyang also said slowly: "since we''re going together, we''re a group. Now I''ll leave you and see who I am. Although I can''t kill people, I can still fight."

    Sun Heng took a look at them and was moved for a moment. "Thank you very much."

    Then she got out of the carriage, and the other two got out of the carriage. Then she saw that there were forty or fifty people around them today, and there were only six of them. It was a bit miserable.

    The man who took the lead did not fight directly this time. Instead, he came forward and bargained with sun Heng, "Mr. Lu, let''s have a chat."

    "There''s nothing to talk about between us. If you''re willing to say who sent you, I''ll appreciate it." Sun Heng''s voice is clear and crisp, and his speech is crisp and quick.

    The leading man sneered, "Mr. Lu has something to say. In fact, Mr. Wang didn''t plan to fight and kill when he came up, but when he was entrusted to be loyal to others, he also wanted to show his loyalty when he came out."

    "Forget it. We have nothing to talk about." Sun Heng refused.

    The man who took the lead laughed again, "no, there are still some things we can talk about. It''s not that we don''t have to talk at all. I want to ask Mr. Lu whether it''s important to inherit the family business or our own life."

    Sun Heng sneered, "I was born to the Lu family, is also the legitimate son, the Lu family should be inherited by me, what''s wrong with this?"

    "But if Mr. Lu insists on inheriting, his life will be lost. If Mr. Lu doesn''t want to inherit, maybe he can still live well. Mr. Lu has great talent in business. Mr. Wang takes a fancy to Mr. Lu''s talent. If Mr. Lu is willing to give up inheriting, we can work together. I will certainly not be ungrateful to Mr. Lu." The leading man spoke directly about his purpose.

    Sun Heng was angry, and his smile deepened a little bit. "Thanks to the praise, I don''t have that blessing. Do you have such an idea? Does your master know it, or does the person who hired you know it?"

    "Ha ha ha, do they know what it''s about? If Mr. Lu is willing to work with me, the other side of the Lu family will not have to inherit, and it will not hinder other people''s affairs. Mr. Lu can save his life. As for how I say to them, it''s also my business. " Sun Heng also doesn''t want to talk nonsense with each other, "or that sentence, I don''t want to, if you want to come, come and take my life, come, if I don''t die, the Lu family must be mine." She doesn''t care about the Lu family, but her mother and her brother all died for the Lu family. Why should her close relatives give two lives to protect the Lu family? She is not willing to fall into the hands of others. Wang Toutou saw that sun Heng didn''t eat hard or soft, and he didn''t want to talk to her now. He raised his hand and waved, "brothers, since the other party doesn''t want to, let''s start. Don''t waste time." For a moment, all the people around them rushed over. The proportion was a little big, but fortunately, the skills of several people were very good. Sun Heng... Was a little worse. Sun Heng has a lot of skills, but it''s not as good as professional people. Qiao Jianquan has been guarding sun Heng. On the one hand, he has to fight against the enemy, on the other hand, he has to be distracted. Seeing someone slash at Sun Heng, Qiao Jianquan directly rushes over and kills the one who gives sun Heng a black hand. But he can''t take care of the one behind him. He is slashed at his shoulder, and the blood immediately flows out and splashes on Sun Heng''s face. Sun Heng immediately blushed. She looked at Qiao Jianquan anxiously. Qiao Jianquan waved his hand and looked at him gently. "Concentrate on the enemy. Don''t let me distract. I''m fine."

 Chapter 2367

    Sun Heng is worried about Qiao Jianquan, but she still has to keep her mind at bay. She can barely protect herself, but sometimes she can''t take care of it. Qiao Jianquan is all there to protect her, but he is hurt.

    Bai Yang''s skill is also very strong, but he seems to be a non murderer. He only knocks down the other side, but he won''t take the other side''s life. As a result, the people who are knocked down by Bai Yang will always get up and continue to fight with them, and the number of the other side won''t decrease much. For a moment, they will fall behind.

    Seeing this, Qiao Jianquan stretched out his free hand and gave a loud whistle. After a while, five people rushed out and joined their fight.

    Qiao Jianquan''s people are all before Qiao Yuling, and Qiao Yuling''s people are all trained by Nangong Chenwei, so our skill is very immediately, a few moments later, the war situation will reverse.

    Qiao Jianquan breathed a sigh of relief and protected sun Heng even more. Sun Heng''s anxious eyes were red. The other party''s men and horses were fighting to see the enemy, but they were about to run. Qiao Jianquan''s people didn''t chase after him. In the end, half of them died and half of them ran.

    At the end of a war, Qiao Jianquan feels dizzy. Sun Heng immediately runs up to him and holds him. Then he immediately finds out the medicine from the carriage and gives it to Qiao Jianquan.

    Qiao Jianquan also all by her action.

    Qiao Jian''s whole body followed him. Seeing that his sixth young master was injured, he just came forward and asked calmly, "sixth master, do you want to go to the city first? There is a city 20 miles ahead. You can go to the city to find a doctor for treatment."

    Qiao Jianquan waved his hand. Sun Heng just gave him medicine.

    Sun Heng is not willing, while quick action bandage, while quickly said, "I simply deal with it, we quickly into the city, and then in the city to find a doctor, the wound is very deep, need a doctor to see."

    "Good." Qiao Jianquan should.

    Bai Yang stood on one side and said with a cool face: "how did you get hurt like this? The other side is also very cruel. Your skill looks good. How can you..."

    Sun Heng a listen to this body a stiff, immediately answer, "Qiao six young master is to save me, just hurt."

    Qiao Jianquan gently exhaled a breath, eyes slightly blurred looking at the people in front of him, "are so familiar, also call me Qiao six young master?"

    "Brother six." Sun Heng immediately changed his words. When she was a child, she would call Liu Ge when she had something to ask him. When she didn''t ask him, she would call him Xiao Liu directly. At that time, he was very serious and asked her to call Liu Ge instead of Xiao Liu.

    Qiao Jianquan''s body trembled slightly, obviously thinking of his childhood memory, but there was nothing to say. He looked at Sun Heng silently, and finally said nothing. He let Sun Heng wrap up the wound for him, and the party set out. This time, there were five more people Qiao Jianquan called out.

    On the carriage, Bai Yang looked at Sun Heng and said, "I''m afraid these people will come again. We''d better be more careful when we go here. The other party obviously wants your life."

    This is what sun Heng said, sun Heng himself also know, see this man just helped her against the enemy, for a time also embarrassed to hide a few people, so he thought: "sun is my mother''s surname, road is my father''s surname, this time the killer should be sent by the family."

    "Well, we''re not interested in this. I just want to make this trip and we can all arrive safely." Baiyang stopped talking, sun Heng did not explain.

    However, sun Heng carefully looked up at Qiao Jianquan, for fear that he would be unhappy. However, Qiao Jianquan had lost too much blood at the moment, and just now he tried his best to fight against the enemy. His spirit was not good, and he didn''t pay attention to what sun Heng said.

    Even if he heard it, he would not say anything. He knew the identity of sun Heng.

    The following people soon, after the party entered the city, Qiao Jianquan''s people immediately opened a room in the inn, and someone also invited the best doctor in the city to come. Qiao Jian''s injuries were soon treated and re bandaged. Sun Heng was watching the whole process.

    After the doctor left, Qiao Jianquan had fallen asleep because of his lack of strength. Sun Heng asked the waiter for hot water, and then he used a clean towel to lift Qiao Jianquan''s clothes with trembling fingers, intending to wipe his blood.

    Maybe she was shaking too much, or maybe Qiao Jianquan''s vigilance was too high. When her hand just touched Qiao Jianquan''s clothes, Qiao Jianquan''s closed eyes immediately opened, and then he reached out to hold her hand, which was very powerful.

    Sun Heng was also startled. She looked at Qiao Jianquan nervously and found that when he opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was full of vigilance. She explained in a flustered way, "I... I just thought that you still had blood on you... And you could sleep more comfortably after washing it."

    Qiao Jianquan really fell asleep just now. Seeing that he was catching sun Heng, he immediately relaxed his strength. Sun Heng was OK. Although there was no wound, he was still a little embarrassed.

    "Go wash and change your clothes, and then come and wipe them for me." He could not bear sun Heng standing here to wipe himself.

    Sun Henglian shook his head, "it''s OK. I''m not hurt. I''ll clean it for you first, so that you can sleep more comfortable."

    Qiao Jianquan looked at her seriously and said, "you change your clothes first, and then come to take care of me."

    Seeing that what he said was serious, sun Heng was also helpless. At last, he had to get up first and go to the next room. He washed his face with the fastest time, then changed his clothes and went back to Qiao Jianquan''s room. Qiao Jianquan didn''t sleep when she came back this time, as if she had been waiting for her¡° Six brothers. " She gently called again, Qiao Jianquan was a little itchy at the bottom of her heart, "you come to wipe it for me."¡° Yes Sun Heng answered and threw the towel again. The water was still warm. He twisted the towel to dry and went back to the bedside. For a moment, she didn''t have the courage and didn''t know how to face Qiao Jianquan. Qiao Jianquan just lay there and waited for a long time. He didn''t move when he saw the other party. He looked slightly at Sun Heng and said, "what''s the matter?"¡° No... nothing Sun Heng even shook his head, then went up to the old finger clothes, shaking badly, even the heart would jump out of the general, the whole person is a little out of control. Qiao Jianquan can feel sun Heng''s tension even when he is lying down. In the quiet room, he can even hear her heartbeat, and her trembling fingertips. When he gently lifts his clothes, he trembles violently. However... Qiao Jianquan seems to feel that these are not enough. When sun Heng shakes his skirt away, he suddenly says, "will this be inconvenient? Help me up. I''ll take off my coat and you can wipe it for me."

 Chapter 2368

    "Ah?" Sun Heng is confused, the whole person is not controlled by himself, even don''t know how to do, but to Qiao Jianquan''s eyes, she can only gently nod, "good."

    Sun Heng reaches out to help Qiao Jianquan. Qiao Jianquan also tries his best to sit up. One concentrates on helping others, and the other concentrates. Maybe he is afraid that Qiao Jianquan will pull the wound too much, so sun Heng is more careful. He doesn''t even find Qiao Jianquan''s little arm rubbing against his chest.

    However, Qiao Jianquan found that... His ears became red when he rubbed them. He was even anxious to sit up. The more anxious he was, the more likely he was to make mistakes. On the contrary, his whole body fell down. Sun Heng didn''t pay attention and threw himself directly on him.

    The breathing between the two men was so tangled that they almost closed their lips. Fortunately, sun Heng was always careful and didn''t press Qiao Jianquan''s wound. However, he fell like that and the wound was bleeding again.

    Sun Heng was just stunned for a moment. Her ears turned red. She stood up straight and her whole neck turned red. She hung her head slightly. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to do.

    Qiao Jianquan was also a little confused. He didn''t mean it just now, but... The effect just now was surprisingly good. She was so close to herself that she could see the tiny hair on her face. It was like a baby. It made people feel thirsty. He even felt a fire in his lower abdomen

    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. There was a sound of walking outside. Someone was passing by outside the door. Sun Heng was pulled back to reality. When she looked down at Qiao Jianquan again, she found that his wound was bleeding.

    "It''s bleeding." She frowned and looked up at Qiao Jianquan. She wanted to blame him. But when she helped him up just now, because she was too careful and didn''t have enough strength, she let Qiao Jianquan fall down and blame herself even more.

    "I''ll go to the doctor." Then she ran out in a hurry and planned to call for someone to come. Just as she stepped out, she was held by the wrist by the people on the bed. She turned back and Qiao Jianquan gently shook her head. "Don''t call the doctor. You can help me deal with it."

    Sun Heng waved his hand again and again, "brother six can''t do it. The wound on your body is very deep. If I... If I deal with it, I''m afraid it will be slower. I''d better go to the doctor."

    "You come, I have medicine at this time. It''s the second elder sister who gave it to me. The second elder sister''s medicine is better than those of the doctors. Just give me the medicine." Qiao Jianquan has a firm attitude.

    In the end, sun Heng didn''t get over Qiao Jianquan. There were four injuries on Qiao Jian''s whole body, one on his shoulder and a little scratch on his back. For martial arts practitioners, these are not injuries, but the injuries on his chest and abdomen are deep. These two injuries are also left to save sun Heng.

    The one that''s just bleeding is the one in the abdomen.

    Sun Heng a little bit in accordance with Qiao Jianquan''s instructions on the medicine, and then carefully to the bag, this time she made enough effort to help people up, help Qiao Jianquan take off his clothes, but... When people sitting in bed waiting for her to wipe the body, she was a little embarrassed.

    Before I thought, it''s not good to wear bloody clothes, so she just wanted to take them off quickly. It was cool when she took them off, but after taking them off, she was embarrassed and didn''t know where to look.

    Qiao Jianquan looked at her more and more red face, and his heart was quite good. He even looked at her without saying a word, just like waiting for her to wipe her body.

    He waited for a long time, sun Heng did not move, in order to save the girl, he said: "not to help me wipe the body, how to stand still?"

    Sun Heng a stiff disorderly nod, "en, want to wipe the body, want to wipe."

    So the unused towel was put into the water for the third time. This time, the water was really cold. Her heart relaxed and she immediately looked back at Qiao Jianquan and said, "wait a moment, I''ll change some hot water."

    Qiao Jianquan didn''t speak. Sun Heng got up and went out with the basin. Qiao Jianquan also saw that the girl was shy. I don''t know how long it will take to come back this time.

    After thinking about it, he took off his outer trousers, only wore obscene trousers, and then went to sleep without waiting for sun Heng to come back. According to his guess, the girl would not come back until she lingered outside.

    In fact, Qiao Jianquan guessed wrong. When he didn''t really face it, sun Heng didn''t panic. Sun Hengfei quickly went to change the water, and then went straight back to the house. There was no delay at all.

    After entering the room, she found that Qiao Jianquan had fallen asleep. With a sigh of relief, she threw the towel again. Then she came forward carefully and planned to wipe Qiao Jianquan''s body.

    Now that he was asleep, sun Heng was more daring, but... When he touched him in front of him, he immediately became vigilant. Sun Heng was afraid to move. After thinking for a long time, he still called softly, "sixth brother?"

    Qiao Jianquan didn''t move. Qiao Jianquan, who had just fallen asleep, found out when sun Heng came into the room, but she didn''t make a sound. This girl is shy, just give her a buffer time.

    Now I heard sun Heng call him, he did not answer.

    Sun Heng quietly spit out his tongue, and then whispered: "brother six, I''ll wipe it for you. You can sleep better."

    When Qiao Jianquan heard her voice, he felt itchy and didn''t pretend to be her. He opened his eyes and looked at her. Xu Shi sun Heng thought that Qiao Jianquan would not wake up and began to wipe it carefully. Even when Qiao Jianquan opened his eyes, he didn''t know it.

    She wiped it carefully, gently and carefully, with the feeling of treating something rare. When she was almost finished, she felt something was wrong. She only felt that Youdao''s vision was very strong. She looked up at Qiao Jianquan''s deep eyes and was shocked. The handkerchief fell on Qiao Jianquan''s whole body. Qiao Jianquan hooked his lips and laughed with a bad smile. His voice was a bit hoarse and lazy. "Why are you so nervous? We are all men. What are you afraid of? Can I still eat you? Don''t worry. I like women. " Sun Heng was not very nervous at first. He was even more nervous when he heard Qiao Jianquan''s words. He watched Qiao Jianquan get angry. When did the sixth brother become so bad? It''s so bad. What? Everyone is a man, you are a man, I am a woman, a woman. Hum, don''t be angry with the patient. For the sake of saving me, I''ll forgive you first today. Qiao Jianquan saw that sun Henggang was very angry at first, but he was silent again. He suddenly wanted to laugh, but looking at the people in front of him, he could only bear it. After comforting himself in his heart, sun Heng quietly took a sigh of relief, picked up the handkerchief and gave him a little eraser, but he didn''t see the previous tension. He deliberately retorted: "it''s not that I''m nervous, it''s just that it''s strange for two big men to do this kind of thing. In fact, I should find your woman to wipe it for you, and there are no women in our company."

 Chapter 2369

    Suddenly, she looked up at Qiao Jianquan with bright eyes and asked, "why don''t I find two women to wipe it for you?"

    Qiao Jianquan was so angry that his blood almost came out, but seeing sun Heng''s sly smile at the bottom of his eyes, he didn''t object to it. "OK, you can find it. I like what you find."

    Sun Heng: "this man is absolutely intentional.

    "Forget it, you are Niu Niu''s younger brother. If I take you bad, Niu Niu will complain about me when she sees you later."

    Qiao Jianquan laughed when he saw that she was making excuses for herself. He said, "OK, since you say it''s for my sister-in-law''s sake, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to get up and go to the hut tonight. You can come and sleep with me tonight, and I''ll share half a bed for you."

    Sun Heng was surprised, the corner of his mouth twitched two times, and he looked at Qiao Jianquan with a little disgust, "it''s not necessary. Two big men sleep in one bed, isn''t it strange?"

    Qiao Jianquan slightly raised his eyebrows. "Strange? When I was in Tianshan academy, I used to sleep with my classmates. One of my classmates was very afraid of thunder. When it thundered, I didn''t dare to sleep at night and had to go into my quilt. "

    When he speaks, he stares directly at Sun Heng. Sun Heng has been told that what this person said is her. How can he remember so clearly what happened many years ago and let people live.

    Sun Heng speechless very, but these are facts, can only force wash white, "maybe you that classmate before because of thunder has any bad experience."

    "Maybe." Qiao Jianquan said faintly. His eyes never left sun Heng''s face. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he asked, "so do you think about it? It''s tonight. Shall I give you half a bed? "

    "Don''t take it." Sun Heng refused directly.

    Qiao Jianquan said with a lost face: "ah, it''s a ruthless person. When you think about it, I was hurt because of you."

    Sun Heng: "so are you trying to blackmail me now?

    Looking at Qiao Jianquan, she found that it was really difficult for him to get up at night, but it didn''t affect him to go to the cottage. It was just inconvenient for his upper body. She thought to herself, "I remember your people are outside. They should watch at night, so that they can watch outside. If you need help, you can shout."

    "I let them go. They have other things to do and they can''t stay with me all the time." Qiao Jianquan said shamelessly.

    Sun Heng frowned, "it''s better to be like this. My people are all right. They''re still here. Let them stay outside. Anyway, I''m scared today. I want to have a good sleep at night. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well if I stay here."

    Qiao Jianquan asked, "you said you were scared, then you can sleep well? It''s better to stay. "

    Sun hengbai glanced at him, and his heart was shouting. Don''t even think about it.

    "Either my people stay, or you''re on your own. You can do it." She found out that the sixth brother is getting worse and worse now. He is just a bit aggressive. After a few words, he starts to look for trouble and become a rogue.

    Qiao Jianquan doesn''t speak. He looks at Sun Heng wrongly and accuses him with his eyes.

    Sun Heng wanted to ignore his eyes, but he was staring at him, and his heart was in a panic. What left and let her subordinates come in, all became empty words, and she agreed directly.

    When she promised, she was impatient. "Well, I promise you. I really owe you."

    "No, I owe you." Qiao Jianquan answers subconsciously.

    Sun Heng was angry and happy. "What do you owe me? You also helped me block the knife, and now you owe me, won''t you be cut silly? "

    Qiao Jianquan immediately shook his head, "no... No."

    "No, just go to sleep. Don''t toss about any more. I''ll go out and ask the little two to bring some food. You can have something to eat, too."

    "Good."

    Sun Heng called Xiao er at the door, then ordered some food, and asked Qiao Jianquan for some. After all, it was very light. Xiao Er left soon.

    Sun Heng was soft hearted when he promised just now, but now she''s staying, and it''s embarrassing. Her heart is about to jump out. All the situations... Seem to have developed out of control.

    Qiao Jianquan was lying on the bed, watching sun Heng standing still at the door. He asked, "how can you stand there foolishly? Come here."

    Sun Heng slowly dawdled in the past, staring at Qiao Jianquan, eyes seem to have no place to put, she always feel Qiao Jianquan''s eyes with a kind of hot, can burn people''s skin.

    "What do you think, so absorbed?" Qiao Jianquan looked at her and asked.

    Sun Heng gently shook his head, "no, I didn''t think about anything."

    "Are you hungry?"

    "No Sun Heng looks up and doesn''t understand.

    Qiao Jianquan eyes with a shallow smile, "not hungry, how can the reaction be slow, I think you are hungry."

    Sun Heng suddenly rolled a white eye, this person... All hurt like this, still have the mind to tease him here, "I''m not hungry, just want some things, you don''t need to care, go to bed early."

    "Didn''t you let me eat before I went to bed? What am I going to do now? Do you sleep after eating, or do you sleep directly? " Qiao Jianquan said, fearing that the words were not ambiguous enough, he added, "in fact, people can do anything, but... I especially listen to your words. Now that your words are contradictory, which one should I listen to?" Sun Heng: "she can see that the sixth brother is just like this. When he was a child, he was still in his nature when he grew up¡° You can do whatever you want. "¡° Oh, then I''ll go to sleep. " Qiao Jianquan closed his eyes and went to sleep. Sun Heng opened his mouth and wanted to say how much to eat and how much to sleep, but he didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, Qiao Jianquan opened his eyes and looked at Sun Heng, "OK, OK, I''ll wait to eat a little and then sleep, so I won''t let you tangle."¡° Yes Sun Heng nodded gently. The atmosphere is embarrassed again, sun Heng always feels his heart beat very loud, as if to jump out of his chest¡° Is it difficult to solve the problems in your family? " Qiao Jianquan suddenly asked. Sun Heng was stunned for a moment, and then saw Qiao Jianquan with a serious face. He was a little bit dumb. "It''s a little bit, things at home... Don''t happen in the past two years, it''s always a hidden danger."¡° Do you want my brother to help you? " Qiao Jianquan asked. Sun Heng shook his head slightly, "no, I have my own ideas. Those people in my family can''t hurt me."¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you have your own people. My brother also has people. Besides, you have a good relationship with my sister-in-law. If I don''t help you, I will be angry when my sister-in-law knows it later. "

 Chapter 2370

    Qiao Jianquan pulled out Niuniu again. At this time, he could only pull Niuniu as a shield.

    "Niuniu and I are friends. If you call Niuniu sister-in-law, should you call me brother?" Sun Heng looks at Qiao Jianquan half jokingly.

    Qiao Jianquan''s face is black. The little girl is more and more daring. She even dares to joke in front of him. She wants to be his brother. She''s promising.

    "I call you brother, do you dare to promise?" He was laughing badly.

    Sun Heng Shun mouth should be a, "ah." She answered and got it well.

    Qiao Jianquan is a little depressed all of a sudden. He always feels that the little girl he likes has gone bad. But... She is a little more energetic, and he still likes her very much.

    "I have friends in yangshuncheng, too."

    Sun Heng''s whole body froze as soon as this remark came out. Naturally, she knew who Qiao Jianquan''s friend in yangshuncheng was. Before that city was not called yangshuncheng.

    It was only later that Nanshan won several countries, and the city was later renamed yangshun.

    "Yes, right? I often run outside, and I''m not familiar with many people in the city. Maybe I don''t know your friends." Sun Heng''s words directly blocked Qiao Jianquan''s next conversation.

    Qiao Jianquan squints at her. The girl is as smart as ever.

    "Well, I don''t know if I don''t know. Anyway, I''m going to look for it when I enter Shunyang city. I haven''t seen it for many years, and I don''t know if the little girl forgot me."

    "Ah?" Sun Heng was very surprised. She thought that Qiao Jianquan went to yangshun for business. She didn''t expect to go for her.

    Qiao Jianquan seemed to feel that what he said was not enough. Looking at Sun Heng, he said seriously: "in fact, when I was a child, something happened in my family. Then I went to yangshun. I met a pair of twins at that time. Later, the brother of the twins died, but his sister..."

    Sun Hengxin has all mentioned it. The sixth elder brother actually said what happened in that year. Didn''t he promise not to tell others?

    "Well, forget it. I promised the girl that I would not tell you about it. Anyway, for you strangers, it''s just a story to listen to. The girl is very powerful and hard, but... It''s a little bad."

    "What''s wrong?" Sun Heng asked subconsciously, but he didn''t even feel that he was completely covered by Qiao Jian, and he didn''t react to what was wrong after asking.

    Qiao Jianquan said seriously: "that girl is very disobedient, and I don''t know what kind of girl she has become after so many years. Has she become beautiful, or is she still like that..."

    "She''s ugly?" Sun Heng asked carefully, because Qiao Jianquan didn''t say anything about it. She was just like a cat scratching in her heart and wanted to know.

    Qiao Jianquan shook his head, "No."

    "Beauty?"

    "It''s not. Guess for yourself, if it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. Anyway... That girl, ah, tut tut." Qiao Jianquan ended the topic with various mysterious tones.

    I want to talk to you and I don''t want to talk about it.

    Sun Heng was intrigued by Qiao Jianquan, but now the other party didn''t say it, and she had no choice but to worry about it. At last, he didn''t say it, and even tooted his mouth. He was very dissatisfied and said, "you can say half of what you say."

    "Well? Do you have any? " Qiao Jianquan had a look that he didn''t know himself, which made people itch and even want to beat them.

    Sun Heng went to one side of the table and sat down. He was angry and ignored Qiao Jianquan. He still thought about what Qiao Jianquan wanted to say just now and what he meant

    Qiao Jianquan silently looks at Sun Heng and sees that she is frowning and sitting there meditating. She hooks her lips and is in a good mood. If she doesn''t say something to change her mind, the girl will be embarrassed in the room again.

    After a while, the meal came. Sun Heng didn''t eat it first. Instead, he put some dishes in the bowl and gave them to Qiao Jianquan to feed him. Qiao Jianquan was not willing to let her eat the cold dishes. "OK, you help me up. My hand is good. I''ll eat it myself."

    "How can I do that? It''s troublesome to get up. What if the wound breaks again?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Just wrap it up for me."

    Sun Heng was angry, and his tone increased a little. "How can you take your body instead of your body? Lie down and I''ll feed you."

    Qiao Jianquan wrongly looked at the milk fierce milk fierce woman, although she is still men''s dress, but still can not cover up her beauty, now such dress is just a little more heroic.

    "You''d better not feed me. It''s too much trouble. I''ll get up and eat by myself."

    He wanted sun Heng to feed him, but now sun Heng didn''t eat, and the food was sent together. If the girl fed herself first, the food would have been very cold. What else would she eat.

    Sun Heng is abnormal insistence, "I come to feed you, you a hand inconvenient."

    Qiao Jianquan also insisted, "OK, two big men are feeding each other. It''s so awkward. I''d better sit up and eat by myself."

    At the moment, he just said this because he loved sun Heng. Later, sun Heng will also use this sentence to block his many behaviors. Sun Heng immediately blushed when he heard the words from two big men, and then he didn''t insist any more. He just silently put the bowl aside and helped people up. Qiao Jianquan''s upper body was not easy to move, but his lower body was good. He walked all the way to the table and sat down. He was about to take chopsticks. After thinking about it, he changed it into a spoon. He refused to let the girl feed her, because he felt sorry for her, but now he can take advantage of the spoon. Sun Heng put the bowl in front of him. He was holding chopsticks to eat when he saw Qiao Jianquan holding a spoon. "You..." Qiao Jianquan raised his injured hand, "it''s my right hand that''s injured. My left hand can''t use chopsticks." Sun Heng didn''t think much about it either. Most people only use their right hand, but they can''t hold chopsticks in their left hand. So she gave Qiao Jianquan a dish. In order to distinguish between them, she used two pairs of chopsticks, one for Qiao Jianquan and the other for herself. But in this way, she was confused in the end. Sun Heng first picked up chopsticks and gave Qiao Jianquan a chopstick dish. He was just going to wait for him to finish eating, and then he gave it to Qiao Jianquan. Then he saw Qiao Jianquan say, "you can eat it too. Eat it together, or the dish won''t taste good when it''s cold." Sun Heng saw that Qiao Jianquan was still chewing. After thinking about it, he picked up another pair of chopsticks, sandwiched vegetables and rice, and fed them into his mouth. As soon as the food was imported, he looked up and saw that Qiao Jianquan had a spoonful of rice in his spoon. There was no food on it, and he looked at her pitifully. She hurriedly changed the chopsticks to Qiao Jianquan, but... She didn''t see a trace of dissatisfaction in Qiao Jianquan''s eyes.

 Chapter 2371

    When she was waiting to bring Qiao Jianquan vegetables, this person chewed very much, and then urged her to eat, and then... She took a bite, Qiao Jianquan swallowed the food in his mouth, and then asked her to take vegetables and change chopsticks back and forth.

    She finally got herself mixed up.

    Now holding chopsticks, some embarrassed, do not know this chopsticks is specially for Qiao Jianquan clip vegetables, or their own chopsticks, she looked at Qiao Jianquan silly.

    Qiao Jianquan looked calm and seemed to see her embarrassment, "OK, OK, it''s all big men. How can you pay so much attention to it? You still change chopsticks back and forth, and you don''t dislike the trouble. That''s it. You can use a pair of chopsticks. Don''t worry, I don''t dislike you."

    But I hate it.

    Sun Heng didn''t shout out this sentence in the end. He just silently used a pair of chopsticks to pick up vegetables for him. He didn''t plan to eat them. Then Qiao Jianquan urged her to eat them.

    In the end... She always felt that the six brothers had no good intentions, but they didn''t have any dislike. When she was a child, she stole food together in Tianshan academy and ate each other''s saliva. This is not the first time.

    After dinner, the second brother comes in to clean up. Sun Heng opens the window to ventilate, while Qiao Jianquan quietly lies back in bed, waiting for sun Heng to go to bed.

    But standing by the window, sun Heng, who was blown by the cold wind, was a little sober, and his intestines were almost destroyed. He really shouldn''t have been soft hearted and agreed to Qiao Jianquan''s request.

    Just as she was struggling, the person on the bed suddenly said, "it''s so late, you don''t go to bed, are you going to stand there until dawn?"

    "No... I''ll go wash." Sun Heng said awkwardly, and then flew away from the room. She quickly went back to her room, and then asked for some water with the sophomore. After a serious wash, she suddenly sat on her bed and hesitated.

    I don''t want to go to Qiao Jianquan, but what can I do to persuade him if I don''t?

    Thinking about it, sun Heng is a little worried. If he is not here, if the sixth brother wants to go to the hut or drink for a month, will he get up and stretch the wound open?

    Thinking about this, she couldn''t stay for a moment. She immediately got up and went to the next room. When she came into the room, she saw Qiao Jian''s eyes. She felt empty in her heart, "how... What''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. You haven''t come back. I thought you would not come back."

    "No, no, how could it be? I promised you. I just went to wash my hands and came back." Sun Heng justified himself by saying, "do you want to drink water?"

    "No, I''ve just had a meal and I''m not thirsty. I''m a little sleepy." While Qiao Jianquan was talking, he was lying by the bed and didn''t even move.

    Sun Heng looked at him, "then you can sleep."

    "Won''t you come up and sleep? I may not be able to move. I can only sleep outside. If you want to sleep inside, you have to go from me. I''m afraid of being disturbed when I''m asleep, so... I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep. You''ll wake me up when you go to bed, so I''ve been waiting for you. " Qiao Jianquan said and looked at her innocently.

    This wench, if oneself don''t force a, ten thousand always want to sit on the ground one night how to do? It''s better to put people to bed now.

    Sun Heng didn''t even think about it. He thought Qiao Jianquan was sleepy, so he said in a hurry, "OK, OK, I''ll go to bed now." Then she quickly went to the bedside, took off her shoes and stepped into the bed carefully from Qiao Jianquan''s calf.

    Looking at her careful action, Qiao Jianquan was satisfied, and a successful smile flashed through his eyes. Until sun Heng went in, he yawned and said, "you go to bed like this, don''t you take off your clothes at night?"

    Sun Heng was embarrassed. She was worried just now. She forgot that she went to bed without taking off her clothes. "Then i... I won''t take off tonight."

    It''s the first time after Jiji that she sleeps in the same bed with other people, and she''s still a man. She''s a little worried, and it''s not realistic to get out of bed and take off her clothes now.

    Qiao Jianquan didn''t plan to embarrass sun Heng on this matter. He said casually, "OK, you can do whatever you want. I''ll go to bed first. I''m so sleepy."

    "Yes." Sun Heng pulls the corners of his mouth dryly, and then he sees Qiao Jianquan really close his eyes, looking like he can fall asleep at any time.

    Qiao Jianquan didn''t sleep. He was in good spirits. He and his five brothers had been in good health since he was a child. It must have been the second elder sister who had given them medicine to recuperate. Usually he didn''t even have a fever.

    With this kind of injury, he could go out and hit people. How could he be sleepy? But his breathing was gradually even, and he even listened to the movement around him.

    In fact, he was also very nervous. The girl he liked went to bed like this. How could he feel happy.

    Sun Heng was sitting, but he saw Qiao Jian really fell asleep. Considering that she couldn''t sit all the time, she lay on the bed with very light movements, but she couldn''t sleep, even nervous.

    Looking at the man''s side face, she thought that he had been protecting himself in that situation during the day. For a moment, she was wrapped up by Mo Sheng''s feeling. She liked that feeling very much.

    People around her gradually breathe steadily. Qiao Jianquan slowly opens his eyes and turns around to see her clever sleeping face. His heart softens. The next day, when sun Heng got up, Qiao Jianquan was still sleeping. She thought she would be nervous all night last night, but unexpectedly, she really fell asleep, and rarely had a good sleep. She woke up, but did not dare to move, for fear of disturbing Qiao Jianquan. Even her body was a little stiff, and she still held on. I don''t know. After many years, it''s getting brighter outside. Sun Heng is hesitating whether he wants to get up. The door outside is knocked. Sun Heng takes a breath and subconsciously looks at Qiao Jianquan. Sure enough, the man has opened his eyes. Qiao Jianquan actually wakes up when sun Heng wakes up, but Sun Heng doesn''t move and even stares at him all the time. He dares not move and can only pretend to sleep. Now someone knocks on the door and he wakes up. Sun Heng saw that he had woken up, "I''ll open the door." Then she got up, went over Qiao Jianquan''s body, put on her shoes and went to open the door. When the door opened, I saw Bai Yang standing at the door with food in his hand. Obviously, when he saw her, he was also in a daze. "Sun Heng, you get up very well. I thought you were sleeping, so I wanted to send some food to Jianquan." Obviously, the other party thought that sun Heng came here only after he got up in the morning. Smiling, he went into the room and put his food on the table. He was quite surprised, "you didn''t give it to Jianquan."

 Chapter 2372

    Sun Heng opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to explain it better. Then he heard Bai Yang say to himself, "that''s just right. I brought it." After that, he reflected that he only took one person with him, so he said: "you didn''t use breakfast, I''ll go downstairs and bring some for you."

    Bai Yang didn''t wait for the two people in the room to talk, so he immediately went downstairs to get food again. Sun Heng was embarrassed, but fortunately, the man didn''t ask anything, so she didn''t have to explain.

    "Just a moment. I''ll bring hot water to wash you." Sun Heng said that he was about to leave. Qiao Jianquan called her, "no, you go to wash. I seem to be able to move. I''ll ask the sophomore to get me some water."

    "Is that all right?"

    "Yes."

    Sun Heng wanted to go, but after hesitation, he stopped, turned back to the bed and said, "I''ll help you up."

    "Good."

    Sun Heng wants to help his arm, but Qiao Jianquan''s hand reaches over and holds her hand directly. Sun Heng''s heart beats faster and is extremely nervous. He feels that his dry and warm hands, as if with a special burning humidity, burn directly to the bottom of her heart.

    Help people up, she flurried to release the hand, Qiao Jianquan feel the heart hand if boneless little hand is gone, for a moment or some lost, but looking at Sun Heng that anxious appearance, did not make a sound.

    Don''t tease her in the morning, "you go to wash."

    "Good." This time, sun Heng has a posture of running away.

    Qiao Jianquan silently watched her leave, gently shook his head, quickly walked two steps to get the second child to send water, and then asked the second child to send some water to sun Heng''s house.

    After washing, sun Heng changed his clean clothes. When he came back to Qiao Jianquan''s house again, Bai Yang and Qiao Jianquan had already talked about each other, but Qiao Jianquan had never eaten before.

    "Sun Heng, you''re here. Come and sit down for dinner. Jianquan has to wait for you to come and eat together. I didn''t expect that you two have such a good relationship." Bai Yang just mentioned it.

    But in the ears of two thoughtful people, this is a bit wrong. Qiao Jianquan is in a good mood. He hopes that he can have a better relationship with the person in front of him.

    After that, he could lie in the same bed every day, and even see her as soon as he opened his eyes. He could use his surname to crown her name, even his child''s name.

    Sun Heng is surprised, always feel this strange, flurried to explain, "I did know him before, but I am more familiar with his sister-in-law, yesterday he was injured because of me, I take care of him is should."

    "No wonder I was a little hungry last night. I went out to look for food. I saw you late and came out of my room to this room."

    Don''t know the truth of the poplar, said the words always let Sun Heng feel heart jump.

    "Eat." She interrupted Bai Yang''s words and looked up at him. "Thank you for bringing us something to eat. Would you like to have some with us?"

    "No, I ate it downstairs. I asked the kitchen to cook it for you. The food here is ordinary. You can make do with it."

    "It''s OK." Qiao Jianquan doesn''t care about waving his hand. He has been outside all these years. Everything can be imported. What''s the point.

    Sun Heng is also the same. For her own goal, she has been out all kinds of food in recent years. She can eat as long as she can eat.

    Two people who didn''t choose soon began to eat. Bai Yang sat down and asked, "are we going to leave today? Or do you want to stay until Jianquan''s injury is better? "

    We''ve been together for a long time these days, and we know that we don''t have the habit of eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking, so we asked each other directly when they were eating.

    "Go straight."

    "Wait two days."

    Qiao Jianquan and sun Heng said this together, but they wanted to express the opposite meaning.

    Qiao Jianquan feels that his injury is nothing. It doesn''t affect him at all. He can walk directly. Those family members want to kill people, so he can''t rush to kill them now. Why should he stay one more day? Sun Heng is more dangerous.

    Sun Heng is not willing to be in such a hurry. Her family wants to kill her. It''s not a day or two. She''s used to killing her many times.

    If there were no such interceptions on the road, she would be a little uneasy. Besides, because of her injuries, the sixth brother stayed for two days to rest. At least she had to wait for the wounds to recover.

    After they spoke at the same time, they were stunned and looked up at each other.

    Bai Yang was in a dilemma. "One of you wants to leave and the other wants to stay. What should we do? Will it be decided by drawing lots? "

    Sun Heng and Qiao Jianquan suddenly very tacit understanding together to see poplar, with a voice: "you decide."

    Bai Yang turned his eyes, didn''t look at them at all. He got up and said, "you two decide for yourself. When you decide, just tell me. I''ll go back to my room first."

    I always feel that there is a tacit understanding between these two people, and the atmosphere is strange. Poplar left, the atmosphere is also embarrassed down, sun Heng look to Qiao Jianquan advised, "or we stay a few days to go, you just hurt yesterday, such a rush, bumpy road, I''m afraid it''s not conducive to wound recovery."¡° The people who are after you may come at any time. If you go back early, you will be more safe. In yangshun City, they can''t send killers any more. They will come to the dark, but they won''t send killers any more. "¡° But it will poison. " Sun Heng replied. Qiao Jianquan waved his hand, "it''s OK. I''ll write to my sister-in-law and ask her to come. Then she can be with you. My sister-in-law was brought out by my second sister in person, and her medical skills are unparalleled."¡° Niuniu has just been with the national teacher. The national teacher must be in Dongqi country. There are other things. Isn''t it good for her to come here? " It''s just that she can''t bear to let people separate from each other. Qiao Jianquan didn''t know it, and even said: "it''s OK. I asked my fifth brother before that he was about to finish his work in Dongqi kingdom. Besides, when I left, my second brother-in-law, my third brother-in-law and my fourth brother-in-law were still there. Any idea can speed up the progress of things, so there''s no need to worry about it." Sun Heng shut his mouth and didn''t speak any more. What the other side said was the same. After all... No matter who is the king Chen of Nanshan, or the little master of shadowless sect, or the head of the Wang family in business, any one can dominate. When she thought about it, she suddenly felt that the Qiao family was great. Each of them was a talent¡° What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your face? " Qiao Jianquan saw sun Heng flash a strange expression, can''t help asking.

 Chapter 2373

    Sun Heng shakes his head and looks at Qiao Jianquan firmly. He says, "take a rest for two days. They''ve been chasing me for so many years. I haven''t died. If I don''t die, I''ll be blessed. Who knows what I''ll be like in the future."

    "Let''s do it tomorrow. We can''t put it off any longer. Let''s have a day off today."

    "All right."

    In the end, both of them took a step back, and no one who dared to persuade anyone would be convinced.

    Qiao Jian was injured all over, but he couldn''t sit still. He wanted to go out for a walk. "Let''s go, let''s go shopping at noon."

    "There''s nothing to buy." Sun Heng shook his head, not willing to go, shopping these years for her is very strange, and she never thought.

    Qiao Jianquan chuckled, "well, if you don''t want to go, you can stay in the room with me at noon."

    Sun Heng is a little embarrassed, "that... That don''t still go?"

    "Well, it''s up to you." Qiao Jianquan is totally spoiling sun Heng now.

    Sun Heng is speechless. She doesn''t want to go shopping, but she doesn''t want to accompany Qiao Jianquan. What can I do? Stay... Or go shopping. In contrast, she plans to go shopping at last. It will be embarrassing to stay in her room. Besides, there are only two of them. If they go shopping, there are others in the street.

    Finally, they finally agreed to go shopping. Sun Heng even asked Bai Yang if he wanted to go. Bai Yang said that he would not go to make them happy.

    They just go shopping. Qiao Jian is full of beauty, but Sun Heng feels embarrassed, but he doesn''t know what to do. Now he can only go with Qiao Jianquan.

    People come and go in the street, two big men go shopping... It''s still very embarrassing, but Qiao Jianquan didn''t respond. He even asked sun Heng, "do you want to buy anything? You can buy whatever you like. "

    Sun Heng shook his head. "If you don''t want anything, you don''t buy it."

    "What are we going to do when we go shopping? It''s natural for us to go shopping." Qiao Jianquan listens to others. If he is a man, he should take his own woman out shopping and buy it for his own woman.

    But he didn''t consider that sun Heng is a man now.

    Sun Heng speechless very, looked up at Qiao Jianquan with some complaints, "I have nothing to buy, don''t I want to buy?"

    "I..." I just want to buy it for you.

    Qiao Jianquan was very embarrassed, so he had to take sun Heng to the clothing store. From their appearance, they were the sons of rich families. As soon as they entered the store, the shopkeeper immediately cheerfully called them, "Hello, two guests. What do you need?"

    Sun Heng shook his head and pointed to Qiao Jianquan beside him. He said honestly, "I don''t buy it. He does."

    Qiao Jianquan: "he moved his arm slightly and said pitifully," it''s not convenient for me to buy things like this now. "

    "It''s not inconvenient. If you want one, just let the shopkeeper take it. The shopkeeper is the one who sells clothes

    Qiao Jianquan could only look at the shopkeeper and said, "give me one and give her two."

    "Well, do you have any appointment? Let me recommend it to you. "

    "Recommend it."

    The process of buying is quite awkward. Sun Heng comes out of the clothing store and doesn''t go shopping any more. He has to go back. Qiao Jianquan has no choice but to go back with sun Heng.

    Back at the inn, Qiao Jianquan said to sun Heng, "it''s boring. Go to my room and accompany me."

    "What do two men have to accompany? If you are bored, I can go to Yihong hospital to find two women to accompany you." Sun Heng was also very angry, but he couldn''t say it. He left such a sentence and turned around to his own house, even Qiao Jian didn''t care.

    Qiao Jianquan: "he seems to have been rejected.

    Finally, they stay in their own rooms. Sun Heng always thinks about the next thing, but Qiao Jianquan is bored to death in his own room, so he just goes to Bai Yang''s room to chat.

    The next day he set out. In the morning, sun Heng got up very early. He bought some food that he could take with him on the road. Then he set out with the brigade.

    It''s a big team. Qiao Jianquan said the day before yesterday that his people had already gone back, but today when they were going to start, they appeared again. Sun Heng didn''t understand. She was cheated by this person, but with Qiao Jianquan on the road, she could be safer.

    The next few days were calm, and there were no killers. All the way to Yangcheng, Qiao Jianquan obviously felt that sun Heng was restless when he entered the boundary of Yangcheng.

    "Is it all right? Is there something wrong?" Qiao Jianquan looked at Sun Heng with concern and asked.

    Sun Heng shook his head, "I''m ok."

    At this time, Bai Yang said, "if I need to go back to Tianshan academy, I won''t go to yangshun city with you. I''ll see you later. If you need me, you can go to Tianshan academy directly to find me."

    "OK, let''s go to Tianshan academy first, send you there, and then go to the city."

    "Well, as long as it''s convenient for you, I have no problem." Poplar has always been a very casual look.

    So they made a detour and went directly to Tianshan Academy. After the white poplar was put down, it was dark for them to enter the city. When the carriage came into the city, there were only two people in the carriage. Instead of teasing sun Heng, Qiao Jianquan asked, "do you want to go home directly or stay outside for a night?"¡° I''m sure someone will be watching me on the way back. Now the people in my family must have known that I''m back. If I don''t go back... I''m afraid it''s hard to explain at that time. " As soon as sun Heng entered the city, he had a sense of depression in his heart, which made people feel a little out of breath. Qiao Jianquan said with a smile, "I''ll go back with you." Sun Heng was stunned. She didn''t want to let the sixth brother go back with her. "Why don''t you find an inn in the city and have a chance for me to come out to see you? If you go directly to my house... It''s not good. "¡° What''s wrong? You''re not out in business? It''s nothing to take my business partner back. "¡° This... "Sun Heng still doesn''t think much about it. The Lu family is a tiger''s den, and if the sixth brother follows her back, she will know her identity. She hasn''t confessed to the sixth brother all the way, and he will be angry when he knows¡° Forget it. I can arrange accommodation for you first, and then I''ll come to you. " Qiao Jian is a little disappointed. He already knows something about her family, but the girl obviously doesn''t want to take herself back, and she can''t follow her forcibly. That will make her more disgusted with herself¡° Really not? " He asked again seriously. After sun Heng hesitated, he nodded heavily, "forget it." She still doesn''t want to take it. Revealing her identity is only a small part of the reason. However, if she is attacked in the dark, it will be troublesome.

 Chapter 2374

    You can''t put brother six in danger because of yourself.

    She is very insistent, Qiao Jianquan is not good to say, "well, you go back, I live outside, but... I also have friends in yangshuncheng, my friend''s name is Lu Siheng, I don''t know if you know him."

    Sun Heng: "she was too nervous to say a word.

    If you don''t admit it, the sixth brother will be more angry.

    Without waiting for sun Heng to speak, Qiao Jianquan said to himself, "forget it, you may not know me. I''ll go to inquire about it tomorrow. You go back first."

    "I''ll see you stay and then go, so I can find you later."

    "Good."

    When they arrived at the gate of the inn, Qiao Jianquan went directly into the inn, and sun Heng went directly to Lu''s house. Qiao Jianquan immediately changed his make-up, then dressed in night clothes and left the inn for Lu''s house.

    In fact, he has come to Lu Siheng''s house sometimes in recent years, but Lu Siheng has been out all these years, and occasionally he comes back home. The two sides can''t meet each other, which leads to many years of not seeing each other.

    Almost at the moment of Lu Siheng''s entrance, Qiao Jianquan had already arrived at Lu''s house. Naturally, he went over the wall. There were some officials in Lu''s house before, but after the defeat of Tiangou Kingdom, the official of Lu''s house died, and Lu''s house became a complete merchant''s house. Naturally, the defense was very ordinary.

    Qiao Jianquan''s home is like passing through a deserted land. He moves very fast, but he always stares at Lu Siheng''s little figure.

    When Lu Siheng arrived at Lu''s home, he no longer felt depressed, but switched directly to the state of fighting and defense. He was very alert, but he had to show a feeling of clear wind and light clouds.

    When she came back, someone naturally informed the elder of the family, Qi, who is now the elder of the Lu family, and Lu Siheng''s grandmother.

    In fact, Lu Siheng''s grandmother doesn''t have the right to take charge of the family. It should be Lu Siheng, but the bad thing is that Lu Siheng is not 20 years old, so it becomes Qi''s excuse.

    Qi, in the name of her elders, directly oppressed Lu Siheng and even refused to let her take care of the affairs of her housekeeper. She only let her take care of some external affairs. When Lu Siheng ''.

    In this way, Qi wants to take the power of Lu Siheng''s family directly, but there are still several elders in Lu''s family. If Lu''s grandfather stays, everyone still listens and helps Lu Siheng behind his back. This is the situation now.

    Qi promised to let Lu Siheng take charge of the family when she was 20 years old.

    Qi is not Lu Siheng''s own grandmother, but a continuation of Lu Siheng''s father. Lu Siheng''s own grandmother died soon after she gave birth to Lu Siheng''s own father.

    Lu Siheng''s father was very fond of him. When Lu Siheng''s father was ten years old and could take care of himself, he married his current Qi family.

    Qi is very good to Lu Siheng''s father after entering the door, but it''s in the form of winning and killing. But he''s used to Lu Siheng''s father. Fortunately, old man Youlu didn''t let him go astray.

    When father Lu was 12 years old, he began to contact his family''s business with him. Father Lu was very talented, and he was also an important person in the family at that time.

    Qi gave birth to a daughter in the third year and a son in the sixth year. At that time, Lu''s father was already 17 years old. Lu''s father was thinking about the business of the Lu family and had no time to start a family, so he married Lu Siheng''s mother when he was 25 years old.

    The couple had a good relationship. In the second year of marriage, they gave birth to a pair of twins. Their son was named Lu Siheng, and their daughter was named Lu Simiao. The brother and sister were so good-looking that everyone who went out would praise them.

    Lu Siheng was very sick when he was three years old. Doctors at that time said that because his mother was not in good health and was pregnant with two children, the disease came from her mother''s womb, so Lu Siheng''s body was very weak.

    But Lu Simiao is very good. Lu Simiao knows that his brother''s illness is because he robbed his brother''s nutrition from his mother''s womb. He is very guilty, but he can''t change it.

    Lu''s family holds all the good things in front of Lu Siheng, and usually takes good care of them. When Lu Simiao was five years old, his father went out to do business. On the way, he met mountain bandits and died.

    When the bad news came back, Lu Niang couldn''t afford to be ill, and the old man insisted on it. But Lu Siheng was ill before, and then the man had an accident. Lu Niang stayed up for half a year and went.

    From then on, Lu Siheng and Lu Simiao were left. Mr. Lu was very devoted to the two children. He usually taught them around him. He never said anything because Lu Simiao was a girl. He taught Lu Siheng together.

    When Lu Siheng was six years old, a lot of things happened in that year. A servant came to the Lu family, but the little boy was very beautiful and smart. Mr. Lu asked the little boy to accompany Lu Siheng to relieve his boredom. He had a child by his side and hoped that his grandson would get up early.

    His name is Qiao Jianquan. In the same year, the three-year enrollment of Tianshan college began. Lu Siheng''s biggest wish in his life was to go there. Lu''s father was in favor of applying for the name of his grandson and Qiao Jianquan. But three days before the Tianshan academy examination, Lu Siheng died in his own bed. Lu Simiao went to see his brother in the morning and was scared when she saw that he was out of breath. But she didn''t want his brother to leave like this. She always felt that her family shouldn''t be like this. At that time, Qiao Jianquan, who had a lot of ghost ideas, came up with an idea. Since you want to help your brother solve the lie, they should change their identities. In the end, Qiao Jianquan operated from it, and Lu Simiao became Lu Siheng. The real Lu Siheng died after he became Lu Simiao. They hid Lu Siheng''s body, and then Lu Simiao became Lu Siheng and began to pretend to be ill. On the same day, Lu''s family began to look for the lost young lady. After a long time, they couldn''t find anyone. Lu''s father stepped up his efforts. That day, Qiao Jianquan took Lu Simiao, who became Lu Siheng, to take the Tianshan academy examination. After the examination, they took Lu Siheng''s body out, disposed of it, and then buried it for discovery. As they guessed, someone soon found Lu Siheng''s body. They all said it was a girl, but they still didn''t hide it from him at that time. Master Lu knew that it was Lu Siheng who died, and Lu Siheng who survived was Lu Simiao. Later, Lu Simiao talked with Master Lu for a long time, and changed his mind. Master Lu took the initiative to solve the problem.

 Chapter 2375

    Since then, there has been no way for the Lu family to think about it. Only Lu Siheng, who has been ill for a long time, was ill before he went to Tianshan Academy. After he went to Tianshan academy, he said to the outside world that there was a miracle doctor who cured her. From then on, he has been a normal person.

    When Lu Siheng was taken all the way to Qi''s yard, Qi and his daughter-in-law were talking. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked as good as their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.

    "Grandmother, little aunt." Lu Siheng came forward and saluted slightly.

    Qi''s eyes squinted at Lu Siheng, a pair of high above the appearance, "Siheng back."

    "Yes, grandmother."

    "Why did it take so long to go out this time? It''s because the goods we passed this time are not good and it''s not easy to sell?"

    "Something happened in the middle, so I delayed some journey. The goods were very good, and I also sold them. It''s my private business." Lu Siheng said lightly.

    Qi''s cold hum a, "in the end is old, also have their own private affairs, well, I this half body almost into the soil of the people is not in charge of."

    Lu Siheng doesn''t make a sound. If it''s normal, she may give a false advice, saying that Qi is very good and not old at all, but today she doesn''t want to say it.

    The woman sitting next to Qi is only 20 years old. She is Qi''s youngest daughter-in-law. There are two more in front of her. The most difficult part for Qi is that she entered the Lu family and gave birth to three sons in one breath.

    The woman saw some embarrassment in the atmosphere and immediately came out to make ends meet. "Mother, I think Siheng is tired after going out. Maybe we should let Siheng go back to the yard earlier and have a rest. If we have anything, we can talk about it in the daytime tomorrow."

    "Well, OK, go back to rest, or people will think that my grandmother has treated you badly." Qi showed great dissatisfaction with Lu Siheng.

    Lu Siheng only slightly nodded, "that grandson went back to rest." Then she turned and left.

    Qi Jianquan, who was hiding on the roof to see this scene clearly, was speechless. When he came to Lujia, Qi was not a good thing. For so many years, the old man was still there. As expected, he was a good man who didn''t live long and lived a thousand years.

    Lu Siheng all the way back to his yard, the yard dedicated to take care of her living mother-in-law Feng has already prepared the hot water, "young master back, the water has been prepared, you quickly take a bath, early rest, it''s not too early."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng enters the room and goes to take a bath. She is quite relieved about Mrs. Feng. She followed her brother before. Later, when her brother died, people followed her. Because her gender can''t be exposed, Mrs. Feng usually doesn''t wait close to her. She''s afraid that Mrs. Feng will see something.

    After taking a bath, Mrs. Feng brought a bowl of Anshen soup with special care. "Young master, have a drink. I''ve been out all the time, but I''ve lost a lot of weight this time."

    "It doesn''t matter. I just lost some meat. I''m in spirits." Lu Siheng gently pursed his lips. This time, he was very happy. He met Niu Niu. At least she was detoxified.

    Wen Yan and Mrs. Feng also said with a smile, "yes, it seems that she has a lot of spirit."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng said with a smile, "it''s late. You should go back and have a rest earlier."

    "It doesn''t matter. When the young master is away, Ah Fu and I are the only two people in the yard. We usually have nothing to do. Naturally, we are not very tired. Now that the young master is back, the mother-in-law must do her best to take care of her."

    Lu Siheng looks up at her. Mrs. Feng has been with her for many years, and Ah Fu has been with her for many years. I don''t know who has poisoned her before.

    "Go back and have a rest. I''m going to have a rest too. I''m a little tired all the way."

    "Yes, the young master will have a rest early. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Mrs. Feng retreated quietly. There was no clue about Lu Siheng in the room. After drinking the soup, she went to bed. Now she''s back, and tomorrow she may not know what ghosts and ghosts are coming.

    The next day, Lu Siheng got up very early. It can be said that she didn''t sleep well in one night. In such an environment that she didn''t know who was hiding in the dark, she couldn''t sleep.

    As soon as she got up, Ah Fu came over with water. Ah Fu still seemed to have endless words as usual, "young master, you are back. Ah Fu went to bed earlier last night. I don''t know you came back. You were a little dead."

    "But don''t be angry, young master. I got up early this morning. I heard from Mrs. Feng that you came back. It''s not too early for you to deliver water."

    "Young master, how are you doing outside? You look haggard and thin." When Ah Fu said this, he still had a very distressed expression. Without waiting for Lu Siheng to reply, he said, "the young master doesn''t take me when he goes out. If the young master takes me, he can''t let the young master be as thin as he is now."

    Knowing that Ah Fu would start to nag that it was wrong to leave him behind, and it was right to take him with him, Lu Siheng interrupted him hastily, "this is not coming back."

    "Thanks for your coming back. I''m worried every day that you''ve been out so long this time." Ah Fu said wrongly, "how are you, young master? There''s a doctor in our city. I heard that his medical skills are very good. Would you like to come and show him to you? "

    "Oh? What''s a good way? "¡° Mrs. siqishao has never been pregnant. After seeing the doctor, she was pregnant. Now she has been pregnant for two months. The old lady also trusts the doctor very much. She has asked someone to see her illness several times at home. "¡° Where''s the doctor from? Why haven''t you heard of him before? "¡° This... I don''t know. I only know that the other doctor is very good. It seems that he came to us four months ago. Now that doctor is invited to see a doctor by many dignified people in the city. "¡° I just came back and wanted to have a rest for a few days. I should not go out this year, and I''m not in a hurry for one or two days. "¡° Yes, what the young master says is what he says. The young master will not wash soon. Mrs. Feng has already made breakfast in the kitchen, so she must be able to eat it soon. "¡° Yes Not long after Lu Siheng washed up, Mrs. Feng came over with the food and served it to Lu Siheng. She said, "young master, you have to be prepared. You are old enough to discuss marriage. Last time I went to the old lady to send something, I heard that the old lady wanted to find a marriage for her." Lu Siheng took a spoon to drink porridge. For a moment, he choked on porridge. "Have you heard that which girl does grandma like?"¡° I don''t know about that, but the old lady is making a lot of noise this time. Mrs. siqishao is pregnant. The old lady says that the second old master has a great grandson in his arms. You have to hurry to get married. "

 Chapter 2376

    "Well, I''ve been staring over there these two days to see what''s going on, such as what kind of girl my grandmother wants me to marry, and what''s going on in every hospital."

    "Yes."

    Mrs. Feng went down, and the porridge in our hand was not very fragrant. Lu Siqi''s grandfather and his grandfather were two brothers, but they were not the same mother. His grandfather was the Di, and his second grandfather was the Shu.

    But the second grandfather''s mother was very popular at that time, and the power of the family almost fell to the second grandfather. Later, the elders of the family didn''t agree. In the end, this thing had to be done. But even so, the second grandfather also got a lot of things, which could be on an equal footing with his grandfather.

    She also has a third grandfather, that is, the official. The grandfather is the only one. The second grandfather relies on his mother. Only the third grandfather''s mother was a concubine at that time, and died early. It is a miracle that a child without a mother can survive in such a big family as the Lu family.

    Later, because of his hard work, the third grandfather became an official. From then on, the Lu family was also an official family.

    Lu Siqi is only one year older than herself. She got married a year ago. At that time, she didn''t come back. She just didn''t want others to compare her with Lu Siqi. But now... The facts are all in front of her. Qi''s this time is to identify her.

    He ate slowly and thought about things in his heart. In the end, he only drank a bowl of porridge. He didn''t eat anything else and had no appetite. He suddenly thought of Qiao Jianqi, who came back to yangshun with her. He didn''t know what happened to him in the inn.

    If not, I''ll go to have lunch with him at noon, but... What if he really comes to his home in the morning?

    Lu Siheng tangled up, but without waiting for her to think more, Ah Fu ran in with a happy face, "young master, the old lady has sent a message over there to let you go after breakfast."

    "Nothing?"

    "The messenger didn''t say it, but I heard a few words." Ah Fu looked mysterious. After that, he approached Lu Siheng and said, "I heard that today, the old lady invited all the ladies in the city to enjoy the flowers and have tea."

    Lu Siheng is in trouble. He suddenly feels that he should bring a woman back when he comes back. In this way, he doesn''t have to toss about like this. The woman Qi arranged for her must also be Qi''s person.

    Not to mention whether her identity will be found, is that Qi arranged a man for her, the pillow man became someone else''s spy, that can have a good life?

    Seeing that Lu Siheng didn''t speak for a long time, the hearty Ah Fu also found that his young master was very unhappy. He later asked, "young master, you don''t like the arrangement made by the old lady?"

    "No, it''s just that I don''t think about those things now." Lu Siheng waved his hand. It doesn''t matter. Even if he orders a woman for her now, there''s still time for her to make arrangements. When it''s time to get rid of the Lu family completely, it''s just a marriage, and it''s time to retire.

    Even if he didn''t want to, after dinner, Lu Siheng went. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t help it. Now Qi is still in charge of the Lu family, and she... Is the younger generation of the Lu family.

    All the way to Qi''s yard, as soon as I went in, I saw Qi and his three daughters-in-law, one of whom was sitting beside him talking noisily. There were also some girls sitting beside him. The children of the Lu family were not old, and the oldest was only 14 years old. They were the daughter of Qi''s eldest daughter. There was also a 14-year-old child in the Lu family, two months younger than Qi''s daughter, She is the second daughter of Qi''s eldest son.

    There were a lot of people in the room. As soon as she went in, she was quiet. She had seen such a scene for a long time.

    Lu Siheng only went forward to ask ANN to three aunts, one aunt and Qi, and the others were younger than her.

    "Mother, Siheng is much thinner when he comes back after going out. When he comes back, he should let his family take good care of him and provide for him."

    The speaker is Lu Yijing, Qi''s only daughter. She is dignified and virtuous. She is the mother of a family. At first sight, she is from a wealthy family.

    Lu Siheng also busy politely said: "thank you for your aunt''s care, Siheng just went out after a serious illness, up to now there is no good agile, so it will be like this, plus eating outside is not good, living is not good, after coming back to raise it."

    "Well, you have lost your parents long ago. Your grandmother is old and she can''t worry about some things. Don''t blame me for being an aunt. I have to worry about my own health." Lu Yijing''s heartache is not fake.

    Lu Siheng also knows that Lu Yijing is the only child born to Qi. There is another reason. When Lu Yijing was born, his father was in his mid-20s. Naturally, he was distressed to have a little sister in his family. He usually takes care of his sister, so Lu Yijing has a good relationship with his family and takes care of himself.

    Qi said along the road: "you''re right. I''m too old to take care of Siheng. Each family has its own affairs. The second, third and fourth have their own children to take care of. Fortunately, Siheng has reached the age of marriage negotiation, so I thought that she would come back this time and make arrangements to get married by the end of the year, In this way, I can rest assured that Siheng has finally been taken care of. "

    Lu Yijing didn''t answer this, just looking at Lu Siheng''s heartache. The wife of the second old Lu Yitao nodded with approval. "What my mother said is that Siheng is old enough to marry. Siqi''s daughter-in-law is pregnant. Maybe you can have a great grandson next year."¡° Ha ha ha, I think so too. I just hope Siheng can give me some strength. " Qi said with a smile, and looked at Lu Siheng dimly. Lu Siheng feels that these women have a lot of things to do. If they don''t have anything to do, they just want to be short of their parents, and now they can''t manage their own family affairs¡° Grandma, after going out this time, my grandson met a girl Lu Siheng still doesn''t want to let Qi fool her. The girl Qi arranged for her must have no backing behind her. If such a girl is greedy and vain, she can send her directly with money in the future. But I''m afraid that I''ll be a good girl at that time, and then I''ll be divorced by myself, and finally I''ll be ashamed and angry... It''s not good to do something¡° Siheng, is there someone you like Lu Yijing was very happy after listening. Qi really changed his face. "Siheng, the girls outside don''t know what''s going on. Grandma is afraid that you will be cheated, and your child is kind-hearted... Besides, now it''s all the orders of your parents and the matchmaker''s words, and your parents are gone. That''s why grandma helps you find out. In fact, grandma is also very difficult."

 Chapter 2377

    "If you choose someone who will lead a good life, everything will be fine. If you choose someone who will lead a bad life, it''s all my grandmother''s fault."

    "If I choose a lady with a high family background for you, my grandmother is afraid that you will live together and you will be wronged. If I choose a lady with a general family background for you, my grandmother will feel sorry for you. In a word... My grandmother has been thinking about this all these days, which is also very difficult."

    Lu Yijing listened to Qi''s words, but she did not dare to say anything. After all, she is a married daughter, and some things are not in her charge. However, she knows more about her mother, but the more she knows, the more worried she is about Siheng.

    It''s the big brother''s child.

    "Grandmother, Siheng met a girl outside. Siheng wanted to marry her." Lu Siheng looks light, but the firmness of the fundus can''t be ignored.

    Qi frowned and saw that Lu Siheng himself had found a candidate, but he didn''t refuse directly, so he asked, "what does that girl do at home?"

    "Her parents died, her family suffered a disaster, and then she lived alone."

    Qi''s eyes twinkled and his lips rose slightly. "So it''s a lonely girl?"

    "Yes." Niuniu is really an orphan. At this time, she can only ask Niuniu to help her.

    "Old lady, Miss Sun is here." At this time, Qi''s wife came in to report.

    Qi heard Miss Sun''s coming, his face was very happy, "please come in quickly." Then he looked at Lu Siheng and said, "Siheng, my grandmother has no problem with what you said, but you are still young. My grandmother has also helped you find some candidates. Would you like to meet them together? I''m not married yet. Everything''s easy to say. "

    "Yes." Lu Siheng has no choice but to promise that she has no human rights here.

    Soon miss sun was invited in. Like the Lu family, the sun family is also engaged in business. The two families are equally powerful. In front of the Lu family, there was an official who was higher than the sun family. Now the Lu family has no official, so the power of the two families will wait.

    The master of the sun family is a lecherous man, so there are many children in his family. Naturally, there are many girls. One of them is the youngest daughter of the master of the sun family. This year, one is the eldest granddaughter of the master of the sun family.

    One is Sun Yi and the other is Sun Xin.

    When they came in, they gave a gift to Qi. Naturally, someone brought a chair to the two Miss Sun''s family and poured out Lu Siheng... Nobody cared. She could only stand at this time.

    A man appeared in the women''s pile, and he was standing, especially conspicuous.

    Sun Xin is the third generation of the sun family. He is also a legitimate son. He is used to being arrogant at home. Now Lu Siheng doesn''t blink his eyes. He even boldly looks at Qi and asks, "old lady, is this Lu Siheng, brother Heng?"

    "Yes, I''m getting better and better. I haven''t introduced myself to you." Qi said and began to introduce to both sides, "this is my home Lu Siheng."

    Her introduction is not the eldest grandson Lu Siheng, but Siheng. There are many versions of this.

    Lu Siheng heard it, but he could only bear it. He nodded slightly to the two young ladies of the sun family, which was a kind of greeting.

    Qi then said to Lu Siheng, "Siheng, this is Sun Xin, the eldest granddaughter of sun Lao, and the quiet and dignified one next to him is Sun Yi, the youngest daughter of sun Lao."

    Lu Siheng quietly glanced at it. She could guess that Qi wanted Sun Yi, the youngest daughter of sun Lao, to marry her. It seems that she has no position in the sun family.

    "Brother Heng is so beautiful." Sun Xin is a straightforward, but also out of favor, talk is not afraid of everyone''s jokes, what directly said.

    Sun Yi is an introverted person. She only looks up at Sun Heng, then slightly sidelights her eyes. There is no expression on her face, as if she is just a perfect vase.

    Mrs. Yi Tao of Er Fang Lu immediately praised, "Sun Xin''s temperament is good. I like his straightforward temperament."

    San Fang Lu and Mrs. Wei followed, "it''s not true. If you want to say that this core is the same age as Siqiang in the second sister-in-law''s family, they are familiar with each other. It would be nice if you could book a marriage."

    The second wife was immediately angry when she heard the words. Sun Xin''s temperament was straightforward when he said it was good, but no brain when he said it was difficult. How could she marry such a girl for her son? "Third younger brother and sister, you can''t say that. Today, my mother is just for Siheng, not to mention that Siheng is the biggest boy in the family."

    "If Siheng and Sun Yi make an appointment, Sun Xin will have a smaller generation. If Siqiang and Sun Xin make an appointment again, it''s not a mess."

    Seeing the two daughters-in-law about to pinch up, in front of the guests to say such words, Qi''s face is black, "OK, all say a few words, no one will you as a fool."

    Two room three room immediately shut up.

    When the atmosphere was so awkward, Sifang came out to win Qi''s favor. "Niang, sun''s girl is good. Second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law also want to marry such a good girl to our family, so they just talk fast for a moment. Don''t be angry."

    "Yes." Qi''s heart was a little less angry. She was the most intimate daughter-in-law and knew her mind best. Mrs. Sifang then looked at the two people of the sun family: "Sun Yi, Sun Xin, you don''t mind. Who makes you too excellent? Well, everyone wants to marry. If it''s not for my family who is still holding it in my arms, maybe I''ll fight with my second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law." Sun Yi''s expression is still light, sitting there silent, Sun Xin is more pleasant, "it''s OK, a few ladies, we are not angry, besides, I feel constant brother is very good." Qi''s anger was just half gone, and now she came up again. She wanted to arrange for Lu Siheng Sun Yi, but she didn''t want Sun Xin. Although Sun Xin was not good-natured, she had a high status. She was the daughter of the sun family, and she must have the help of her mother''s family. But Sun Yi, a commoner, died early and had a hard time in the sun family, Is suitable for Lu Siheng. Angry in the heart, Qi''s face still showed a happy expression, "Sun Yi, this is my home Siheng?"¡° Well, I like brother Heng. " This atmosphere is embarrassed, where do ordinary girls have such, Lu Siheng also feel that Sun Xin is a brainless, such a person... Marry who will not be less lively. Qi''s still laughing to make ends meet, "or Sunxin''s vision is good, my grandson is very good." Seeing that the conversation was about to stop, the woman outside came in again. It was the other ladies who had come. Qi''s appointment was so many today that they all came. It was obvious that there would be no room for them to leave. So they moved to the flower yard.

 Chapter 2378

    Lu Siheng wanted to take this opportunity to leave directly. Boring people would do such boring things, but Qi didn''t give him this opportunity to take people with him.

    The other girls who came behind didn''t have the background of the sun family, but there were also some ways in the family. After Lu Siheng met everyone, Qi finally asked Lu Siheng to do his own business first and didn''t have to accompany her.

    Lu Siheng was granted amnesty and didn''t even return to the courtyard. She went to the inn to find Qiao Jianquan. She thought Qiao Jianquan was right. She needed Niu Niu to help her.

    She can deal with other things, but there is someone around her who has poisoned. This person must be found out. Now she''s back, but she doesn''t know medicine. She can find other doctors casually. On the one hand, she''s not at ease. On the other hand, I''m afraid that doctor''s medicine can''t be found out.

    She has been ill for such a long time. She has seen doctors in other places before. They all said that she was just infected with wind and cold and so on. They prescribed medicine to take it. Later, it didn''t work at all. However, Niuniu could see at a glance that there was something wrong with her health.

    Thinking about things all the way to the inn, when he went to Qiao Jianquan''s room, he found that he was sitting there alone drinking muggy wine, and the room was full of gas, and Qiao Jianquan''s face was not good.

    "What''s the matter with you?" She pushed the door straight in, because it was only open.

    Qiao Jianquan took a look at Lu Siheng. His eyes were cursory, and his tone was even pitiful. "Today, I wanted to go to my brother, but before I went there, I heard a news in the city that my brother''s family had arranged a blind date banquet. There were some faces in the city, and all the ladies went to Lu''s family."

    Lu Siheng is speechless. This person... Should she really tell him her identity.

    "Since my brother has something to do today, I''ll wait for him. I''ll go to see him when he''s busy. I''ll just have a look at this time. If my brother wants to get married, I''ll give him a big gift at that time."

    To the mouth, she suddenly did not want to say, what gift... She did not need.

    "You said last time that you sent a letter to the national teacher and Niuniu. When did Niuniu come? Have you heard from me? "

    Smell speech Qiao Jian whole body son Zheng, "you don''t want her to come? You still say you don''t want to disturb her? Why do you ask again

    "I just thought... If she can come, I''ll go home, but Niuniu said before that the person who poisoned me should be the one around me. Now I''m not sure what''s wrong. If I can''t find a reliable doctor, I can only find Niuniu."

    Qiao Jianquan said, "you''d better be careful. My five brothers are watching closely. Do you want Niu Niu to come into your house to help you check? You are a man and she is a woman. Have you ever thought about her identity if she goes to your house? "

    Lu Siheng

    Qiao Jianquan waited for Lu Siheng''s answer. As a result, the man didn''t speak for a long time. He just sat there staring at himself, "why... What''s the matter? Am I wrong? "

    "It''s nothing. Niuniu has helped me before. If they come here, I believe... The national teacher can understand." Anyway, the national teacher should know that she is a woman.

    No, the national teacher is the sixth brother''s brother, such a thing... Will the national teacher tell the sixth brother?

    Thinking of this possibility, her eyes flashed. Along the way, he took care of himself, and sometimes said that he was a man. Sometimes it was very ambiguous, so he knew?

    When he entered the city yesterday, he said that he would go to Lu''s house to find himself, but he didn''t go today. He also said that he didn''t go recently. He was on a blind date. Even if he was on a blind date, what does it have to do with his brother?

    So he is making excuses for himself and giving her a time to relax.

    She felt that the person in front of her might know that she was Lu Siheng''s business. When she thought about the intelligence of her sixth brother, she immediately felt that she had cheated herself. She thought that others didn''t know it. Unexpectedly, others already knew it, and she was teasing her deliberately.

    "My sister-in-law and my brother will be here in a few days."

    "That''s good." Lu Siheng''s eyes are bright.

    Qiao Jianquan saw that her eyes were bright, and she was even more depressed. As long as he took the hand, the people in the Lu family would be killed immediately, and the other party would never be able to jump again. But now... This girl has to come by herself. It''s not a waste of time.

    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. The more depressed he was, the more he wanted to drink. He raised his hand and poured himself a mouthful of wine.

    "You can''t drink like this because you''re not in good health yet." Lu Siheng stretched out his hand to stop, but Qiao Jianquan accused the general saying: "what''s the matter, anyway, no one cares about me, even if the body is drunk."

    So are you trying to win sympathy?

    The more Lu Siheng looked at it, the more naive he felt that he was. He simply didn''t say a word and reached for his wine. Qiao Jianquan didn''t let him directly reach out to block her glass. "No, you can''t drink."

    "Why can''t I drink it? Everyone is a man. You can drink it. Why can''t I? " Lu Siheng also looked at Qiao Jianquan with great reason.

    Qiao Jianquan''s words stop, he... He used this sentence when he cheated her to go to bed before, but he didn''t expect that the girl would use this sentence to fight herself now.

    "You just can''t drink it anyway." He pressed the wine jar so hard that he wouldn''t let her move. Lu Siheng gave him a white look. "I can''t drink it, neither can you."¡° Well, I don''t drink. " Qiao Jianquan''s reaction was very quick. He immediately put his little wine jar on the table and sat upright. He couldn''t be clever. Lu Siheng laughed. He seemed a little drunk. "Why do you drink?"¡° Why do I drink? "¡° Then you have to ask yourself, why do you drink by yourself? Can''t you remember? "¡° Yes, why should I drink? " Talking to a drunkard, Lu Siheng felt very funny and teased him for a while. Seeing that he seemed to want to sleep, she reached out to help someone. Unexpectedly, as soon as she helped someone up, Qiao Jianquan held her in his arms. "Simiao, you''ve gone bad." Lu Siheng is like being struck by thunder. For so many years, no one has ever called her name before. She was just about to push someone away and move them to bed when she heard him say, "sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." I''m sorry? It seems that he has nothing to do with himself. On the contrary, he owes him more¡° It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I''m a jerk. " Lu Siheng knew that this person must be guilty. When they met again in the small house, she recognized him as the national teacher of Dongqi country, while he regarded himself as a wild man outside Niuniu. She was happy to think of it. I didn''t expect that it would be like this when we met again many years later.

 Chapter 2379

    But I can''t blame him for the poisoning. It has nothing to do with him. I''m afraid he didn''t know it himself. If he knew it later, he did.

    I didn''t expect that I didn''t blame him. Instead, he blamed himself.

    He helped him to the bedside and wanted to put him down, but Qiao Jian''s whole body was too heavy, and she was brought down. Then... Qiao Jianquan directly turned around and hugged her tightly, and she couldn''t even push her away.

    For a moment, she was in a bit of trouble. Facing his handsome face, she wanted to reach out and pat it, but he fixed it so tightly that she couldn''t even move. Finally, she could only lie in his arms and feel the silence of this moment.

    When Qiao Jianquan wakes up again, it''s dark outside. He is in pain. He moves his numb arm and is about to get up. However, he is stunned when he sees that the person in his arms is Lu Siheng.

    Action also stopped, some reluctant to get up, so looking at her sleeping face, want to go on like this.

    I don''t know how long later, there was a knock on the door outside. Qiao Jianquan was surprised and got up in a hurry. The action was too big. Lu Siheng also got up. They both looked at each other and felt guilty.

    Qiao Jianquan was the first to react. When he opened the door, he saw the people beside Lu Siheng, "Mr. Qiao, is my young master in it?"

    "Yes." He answered and looked back at Lu Siheng.

    Some shy Lu Siheng was so nervous that he stammered, "I... I''ll go back first." Then he ran away, as if he were chasing after him.

    Qiao Jianquan looked at the way she left. He couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t remember what happened after drinking. But when he woke up, he was holding her. Was he drunk and forced her to go to bed?

    Thinking of this possibility, he not only didn''t get angry, but felt very drunk, but held her to sleep.

    Lu Siheng didn''t go out very well. The cold wind dissipated her shyness and anxiety. She went home in a trance. The man who came to find Lu Siheng whispered to Lu Siheng, "young master, the old lady sent someone to follow you. At noon, I saw you enter the inn, and finally I saw you enter master Qiao''s room."

    Lu Siheng''s eyes were bright. It was her carelessness. This morning, she was in no mood because of the old woman. When she went out, she was so worried that she forgot to check whether there was a tail behind her.

    "What''s going on at home."

    "The old lady wants you to marry Miss Sun Yi, but now Miss Sun Xin is in love with you and has gone back to the sun''s house to make trouble. The old lady knows that you are sleeping with young master Qiao."

    Lu Siheng really has no face, some unnatural looked at his subordinates, "he drank too much, I help him to bed, he seems to take me as a woman, holding do not let go."

    "Yes." The subordinate responded strangely.

    Lu Siheng was really angry, but he was helpless. "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense. Go back first."

    As soon as she got home, she saw the old lady''s wife waiting at the gate. When she came back, she hurriedly welcomed her, "young master."

    "It''s so late. Why don''t you wait by your grandmother''s side and stand at the big entrance to blow the cold wind Lu Siheng didn''t like this person and didn''t speak very well.

    On hearing this, the old lady''s face changed slightly, and she scolded Lu Siheng half dead in her heart. My old lady has been waiting for you for a long time. If it wasn''t for you, I would need to blow a cold wind here?

    "Young master, the old lady asked me to wait for you here. When you go back, I''ll let you go to see her."

    Lu Siheng had prepared early, but he was still surprised. "Grandma hasn''t had a rest yet, so late." When she saw that the woman was going to talk again, she interrupted in a hurry, "forget it, I''ll go and have a look."

    Seeing Lu Siheng''s worried appearance, the old lady''s face turned black, and she had no good feelings for the young master. She kept scolding in her heart, and she had to take people to the old lady''s yard with a smile on her face.

    This time, Lu Siheng passed, but there was no one else in the room, only Qi. Seeing her coming in, Qi sent back other servants, with a posture of promoting the growth of the knee.

    "Grandmother." Lu Siheng let out a cry, not like that day in the daytime, pretending to be honest. Without waiting for Qi to speak, she found a place to sit down, looked up at Qi and waited for her next move.

    Qi saw Lu Siheng sitting down, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t show anything, just asked, "how did you see each other at noon today?"

    "Grandmother... Grandson, there''s already someone you like." Lu Siheng some embarrassed to say this sentence, and then pitifully looking at Qi.

    Qi Shixiao shook his head. "Siheng, it''s not that grandma doesn''t want to promise you, but she says that this girl has no background. Can she sit in the position of mother after she comes to our family? Your grandfather gave you the power of the Lu family. "

    "Grandmother, grandchildren always listen to the arrangement at home. This time, grandchildren want to make their own choices." Lu Siheng insisted that she had already seen that Sun Yi in the sun family was either too soft to help.

    Such a woman, if really engaged with her, it''s just like a dog skin plaster, can''t get rid of it. If she wants to give up her marriage in the future, the other party will force her to die.

    She''s got blood on her hands, but she hasn''t thought about doing it to innocent people. If Sun Yi is not as soft as she looks, and she can stand up behind her back, then she doesn''t like this marriage. Sun Yi should find a way to quit it. Sun Heng is no longer in favor of the sun family, and is easier to speak than she, who has no one to rely on in the Lu family¡° Well, since you insist so much, grandma will help you. You will get married. As for the woman you like, you can take it as a concubine Qi''s appearance is that I make a big concession for your sake. Ruth persevered and said, "which lady does grandma like?" Qi was very happy when he mentioned this. "Of course, it''s the miss of the sun family. The sun family has the same family background as our Lu family. Let''s not say anything else. At least no one outside dares to say anything. Look at the two Miss of the sun family. Which one do you like?"¡° Let''s go to Sunxin. She''s very straight, and grandma likes it Lu Siheng also showed that, well, since you like the sun family, I''ll choose Sun Xin. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you like it. Qi is not happy. Although Sun Xin''s temperament is not good, Sun Xin''s father is the next person in charge of the sun family. Lu Siheng''s marriage to Sun Yi is not to add help to Lu Siheng. How can it be¡° Grandma doesn''t like Sun Xin either. She''s a good-natured child, but... It''s not suitable for you. You have a soft temper. She''s too good-natured. It''s troublesome if she can''t talk about it then. "

 Chapter 2380

    Lu Siheng simply did not speak, just sat in silence, silent protest.

    After hesitating, Qi said politely: "in fact, Sun Yi is also a good girl. She has few words and good temperament. She is knowledgeable and reasonable. Our future wife of the Lu family can''t be bad, so she can''t be good."

    "Grandmother, if you marry Sun Yi, can your grandson promote the person you love to be your wife? Two married together. " If there is a problem, who won''t? If you ask me to marry, I have to? If I hadn''t caught hold of it, I would have kept you in your seat for so long.

    Qi frowned and felt that Lu Siheng was not clear. No matter how unpopular the miss of the sun family was, she would not be a wife with others. Could he really treat himself as a king and grandson?

    Although she thought so, she naturally would not say so, so she said with some embarrassment: "it''s not OK, but you... Ah, your parents died early, and your grandfather also went early, so she left her grandmother to love you, and she really couldn''t show you her heart."

    "It''s just... It''s a good thing that Miss Sun can make an appointment with you. I''m afraid the sun family won''t agree to let Miss Sun become a wife with ordinary women."

    Lu Siheng is also a face of embarrassment, a pair of don''t want to give in expression, "grandmother, grandson also don''t want to hurt her."

    "Well, it''s getting late. Let Grandma think about it. As for the girl you value, it''s better to bring her to see her some other day, or I can help you."

    "Yes, the grandson will leave first." Lu Siheng opens it directly. After she leaves, there is a man in Qi''s room to discuss with Qi about Lu Siheng.

    "Mother, what do you mean by Siheng?"

    Qi Shih snorted coldly, "what else can I do? I think I''m safe in charge of the family, so I don''t think about the consequences at all, and I want to marry another woman. If the sun family can agree, I''d be very happy. Two flat wives come in together, and he thinks he can really balance himself? I don''t know what it''s like. "

    The man laughed and said, "mother, do you really want him to marry two?"

    "It''s his request. I won''t let him marry. I''m sorry for him. What about the sun family?"

    "The news came that Sun Yi didn''t say anything after she went back, but Sun Xin liked Siheng very much and was already pestering her father. Mother, do you think there will be any change in this matter?"

    "What are you afraid of? Sun Xin can''t lift the storm alone. You can ask someone to pass on the story that Lu Siheng went to the inn to hold the man together to Sun Xin''s father. We don''t have to do other things. Naturally, someone will help us."

    "Mother, you''re so good."

    Qi looked at his son with a smile and asked, "send someone to check who is the man with the ghost of Lu Siheng."

    "I''ve checked it. It''s just a little white face. I heard that the little white face even paid for the store by Siheng. It should be because Siheng likes this man very much, so he is willing to bring people back. His son went to see it specially. He looks good."

    "Lu Siheng is killing himself. Since he wants to, we can use this news to make some profit in the future."

    "Mother is wise."

    Looking at a mother and son in the room and listening to their conversation, Qiao Jianquan, sitting on the roof, feels extremely bored. Such people also want to calculate Siheng. It''s really hateful.

    But it was said to be a little white face or something... In fact, it''s very good. As long as he can be with her, he doesn''t mind making a soft meal.

    Although she didn''t say that she wanted to help herself, she could see it. She wanted to deal with the affairs of the Lu family herself, so he would not intervene. But it doesn''t mean that he didn''t care. He should know the affairs of the Lu family like the back of his hand, so that he could help her when she needed them.

    It''s important to protect your own women.

    Lu Siheng didn''t know all this. He just felt that Qi''s heart was too dark. After returning to the yard, Mrs. Feng prepared hot water for her again and boiled soup. She used to drink it when she was at home.

    "Thank you."

    "Young master, the old lady should do all this. You don''t have to say thank you to me." Mrs. Feng said softly, thinking and asking, "young master, it''s said that there are many young ladies at home today. Which one do you like?"

    "There''s nothing in the picture that''s not in the picture. It''s not all grandmother''s business to do."

    Mrs. Feng shook her head gently. "Young master, you can''t say that. You will be in charge of the Lu family in the future. You will have a long way to go. Naturally, you should choose someone you like to stay with for a lifetime."

    Lu Siheng was stunned. He thought of the way Qiao Jianquan looked when he was holding him in his arms during the day. She should like him. "The person I like should not like me."

    "Didn''t the young master express himself? You are a man. When you meet a girl you like, take the initiative. Every girl will be shy. " Mrs. Feng encouraged Lu Siheng.

    Lu Siheng thought of Qiao Jianquan and the current situation. He shook his head and said, "it''s better to wait."

    "What are you worried about, young master?"

    "I don''t have the family yet." Lu Siheng inadvertently said that Mrs. Feng had been around her for a long time, so she would not do anything too behind her back.

    Mrs. Feng was very happy when she heard that. "Don''t worry, young master. This family will be yours. When the old man died, he appointed you to take over."¡° Everything changes. " Lu Siheng didn''t want to say much. He looked up at Mrs. Feng and said, "go to sleep. I''ll sit down a little longer."¡° Good Mrs. Feng retreated. Lu Siheng didn''t take a bath. He just drank the soup. He was a little tired. Lying in bed, he was full of Qiao Jianquan''s figure. When she wanted to take a bath and go to bed, the water Mrs. Feng prepared was cold. Lu Siheng opened the door, originally wanted to let people prepare some more water, but she thought that Mrs. Feng was too old to call people up so late, so she knocked on the door of Ah Fu''s room. Soon, Ah Fu''s confused voice came out, "who is it?"¡° It''s me Soon Ah Fu opened the door of the servant''s room, but he didn''t wake up. "Young master, what can I do for you so late?"¡° I want to take a bath. You can get me some water¡° Eh, didn''t I see Mrs. Feng prepare water for you before? "¡° Just now, some things have been delayed. The water is cold. You go to change the water and heat it up again. "¡° Good Ah Fu yawned to do something. Lu Siheng kept blowing in the yard. When Ah Fu changed the water, he asked, "young master, I''m waiting for you to finish washing."¡° No, go back to sleep. Just clean up the water tomorrow. "¡° Oh, Ah Fu will go back to sleep. " Ah Fu said, turning and yawning. The yard quieted down, and Lu Siheng went into the room to take a bath. I didn''t know that she couldn''t bear to disturb Mrs. Feng. When she knocked on the door of Ah Fu''s room, she woke up and heard their conversation clearly. She also knew that Lu Siheng had changed the bath water she had prepared.

 Chapter 2381

    The next day, after getting up, Lu Siheng dealt with the business affairs first. At noon, she was all right. She didn''t go anywhere today, and she didn''t go to Qiao Jianquan. She was alone in the yard.

    Now she wants to wait for Niuniu to come. When Niuniu comes, she can find out who poisoned her. But when she was sitting in a daze, a dart flew directly through the window to the table in front of her, with a small note tied behind it.

    The content is very simple: "Shenshi three quarter, the woods in the south of the city, is related to your parents."

    Lu Siheng stood up in surprise. Is there another reason for his parents'' death?

    She was very surprised. She was in a daze and heard footsteps outside. Lu Siheng subconsciously adjusted his breath and collected the darts and the note together. At this time, she saw Mrs. Feng carrying a bowl of soup in.

    "Young master, you''ve been tired all morning. Have some soup. It''s thinner outside. You''ll have to mend it when you come back."

    "Put it there. I''m not hungry now." Lu Siheng is really not in the mood to eat at the moment. She is too shocked. If what the other party said is not true, then... Does grandfather know the cause of her parents'' death over the years?

    Seeing that Lu Siheng''s face was not very good, Mrs. Feng asked with concern, "young master, you don''t look very well. Is there any discomfort? As the old lady suggested, it''s better to ask the miracle doctor in the city to show you. "

    Lu Siheng did not answer Mrs. Feng''s words. He looked down at the soup on the table and said, "go down first."

    Mrs. Feng was stunned, and then said, "if you don''t feel well, just call me."

    "Yes."

    Mrs. Feng went down, and Lu Siheng sat at the table in a daze. His mind was in a daze. The uncomfortable feeling came again, and his head hurt. Is it because there are too many things?

    My illness is obviously cured.

    After sitting there and thinking for a long time, she finally got up and planned to meet this person, no matter what the other person''s purpose was, she would like to know.

    When Lu Siheng left the Lu family, everyone knew that Mrs. Feng''s first reaction was to see the soup. As a result, the soup on the table was still sealed. Mrs. Feng blacked her face and was in a panic for no reason.

    After going out, Lu Siheng passed on several times in the street. Finally, he went to the inn where Qiao Jianquan was. Then he left from the back door of the inn. The watcher thought that Lu Siheng was looking for her again.

    She dressed up a little and went straight to the appointed place after leaving the city. She arrived in a hurry. When she arrived, there was a man standing there.

    "You are..." Lu Siheng said first.

    When the man turned around, he saw that it was the sun''s father, Sun Xin''s father. Now the old woman wants to marry Miss Sun. What does it mean that the sun''s father appears at this time?

    The visitor had not covered his face, and was obviously not afraid of what she knew.

    "You did come."

    "It wasn''t uncle sun who asked me to come?" Lu Siheng quietly picked eyebrows.

    Uncle sun laughed, "you are a good boy. If it wasn''t for the complicated situation in your family, I would like to marry my baby daughter to you."

    So you don''t want to marry now? I don''t want to marry yet.

    "Uncle sun, my grandmother said that there are some things that Siheng can''t do, such as marriage affairs, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words." Lu Siheng did not hesitate to sell Qi.

    Uncle sun laughed more loudly, "Qi''s immortal, how can she not take her words seriously? You can live in the Lu family''s environment, which proves that it''s hard to bear."

    Lu Siheng doesn''t want to listen to this. She comes here for her parents'' sake, not to listen to others praise her. A person''s excellence is not praised. She has long passed the age of being praised.

    "Uncle sun, the wise don''t talk in secret. What do you want me to do?"

    "There are some things." Uncle sun is also a straightforward man, so he said frankly, "I came here to tell you that the cause of your parents'' death is not an accident, but man-made. As for who it is, you can find out by yourself. At the same time, I have a request that my Sun Xin''s temperament is not suitable for you."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. If you are sincere, Siheng will follow your wishes."

    Uncle sun was very satisfied. He took out a letter from himself and handed it to him. Lu Siheng took it. He opened it and saw the content above. His whole life was surging.

    It was Lu''s family who wrote to the person who killed her parents. The content of the letter was very simple. The money was exchanged for the other party to kill her parents. Then the money on her parents'' body belonged to that person, and the person who wrote the letter would pay another part to the other party.

    Lu Siheng''s eyes are red. It''s not an accident, it''s not an accident. It''s human. It''s human.

    "The recipient of the letter is dead. I got this letter by accident. I felt it was useful and kept it. I didn''t expect it was really useful. The person who killed your parents is dead, but I''ve been living well in the Lu family since behind the scenes."

    Lu Siheng looked up at Uncle sun, "do you know who it is?"

    "No, I don''t know. Only Lu family members know about your family. But I appreciate you. When you really get the power of Lu family, you still like little girl. I can agree to let her marry you."¡° Thank you for your love, Mr. Sun. Siheng is afraid that he will suffer without happiness. Siheng already has a man of his heart. " With such a big gift from Uncle sun, she could not let Sun Yi ruin her reputation. Sun is not entangled, leaving only a sentence, "I hope you keep your word." He said he was finished and left. Lu Siheng stood there foolishly and didn''t move all the time. Her brain was spinning fast, thinking about how to investigate this matter. Everyone in the Lu family was suspicious. Her father died outside. At that time, her mother couldn''t afford to get sick. It was said that her mother''s temperament could not let her and her brother go, but her mother died. At that time, my grandfather didn''t let them go to see my mother''s body. He said that they were young and would scare them. At that time, they were young and didn''t know anything. Now think about it... I''m afraid there are some things they don''t know. If the mother dies, why can''t the child go to see it? There must be something fishy in the middle. She had never doubted for so many years, but once the seeds of doubt were planted, many things could happen. After her mother died, her grandfather took her and her brother to take care of them in person. At the beginning, she was even inseparable. Even when she discussed with Lu''s parents, he would take them with him. For a long time, my grandfather relaxed after a long time, and he didn''t take care of them any more. It should be that my grandfather was checking the cause of my mother''s death at that time, but he didn''t keep it because he knew they were safe.

 Chapter 2382

    I''m still young, and some things have been forgotten, but I still have an impression of who will do such things.

    In those days, Qi''s family was most likely to have no good for her father and mother. Even if her father and mother died, Qi''s children didn''t get much good. If she had time to buy murderers, she might as well try to please her grandfather, which would be more direct.

    Who else? Is the road quiet? At that time, she was only a little older, but she was a girl, and the temperament of the Lu family was not separated.

    At that time, because Lu Yijing was a girl, her father and mother were very kind to her. It is said that after her father and mother died in the Lu family, if she and her brother were brothers, and her grandfather was the one who hurt the most, then Lu Yijing was the one who didn''t benefit.

    Who else, Lu Yitao? At the time of his father''s death, Lu Yitao was only a teenager, and he should not have been 15 years old.

    Lu Yiwei was only a few years old at that time, and a child of a few years old is even more impossible, so only Qi is the most likely one.

    "It''s a woman."

    A woman''s voice came, Lu Siheng looked around warily, "who?"

    At this time, a woman came out from the other side. She was Sun Yi, the woman Lu Siheng had seen for two days.

    Seeing the visitors, Lu Siheng felt a little funny. Sun Yi was not as soft as she saw on the surface. She was harmless to people and animals. She was also a cruel character with such a indifferent attitude.

    "I''ve met Mr. Lu." Sun Yi''s voice is clear and clear, and her eyes are shining. She has long lost the look she had seen in Lu''s house. She is so soft that she can let people bully her.

    Lu Siheng narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t ask Sun Yi for such a change. "What do you mean by a woman?"

    "Naturally, the letter in Mr. Lu''s hand was written by a woman, who sent it to the mountain bandits in person." Sun Yi said this with an imperceptible hatred.

    Lu Siheng raised his eyebrows. "Miss Sun''s words are firm. Is it true?"

    "Since I jumped out to sell Mr. Lu, I must be sincere and tell the truth. If I don''t believe Mr. Lu, I can go to check." After Sun Yi finished, she thought about it and added, "I have an advantage that no one else knows. I don''t know what happened. Naturally, I know what happened more clearly."

    "How do you prove that what you say is true?"

    Sun Yi said: "I was three years old. I was the youngest young lady in the sun family. My mother was not dead. I was favored in the sun family. Those mountain bandits tied me up for money. When someone went to deliver the letter, I happened to be there and saw them."

    "So you know who that woman is?" Ruth is determined to be happy next time.

    However, Sun Yi shook her head. "Although I have the ability to see it, I have to see it. At that time, I was just tied by them to ask for ransom. Naturally, I couldn''t move easily. When a man went to deliver a letter, he disguised himself very well. But when the mountain bandit boss saw the letter, he said that he didn''t want to do it because there was too little silver. The letter was put aside and came to me as soon as the wind blew."

    "Later, I received the letter quietly. I thought the bandits would not do it. I was waiting for my family to redeem me with money. But later, a woman came instead of money."

    "The woman is wearing a black cape, her head is wrapped up, her face is veiled, and she can''t see her face, but I know there is a mole on her left wrist."

    Lu Siheng carefully recalled that both Qi''s and Lu Yijing''s hands were clean, and there was no memory. If what Sun Yi said was true, it could only be a woman, then the suspicion of Lu Yitao''s brothers was eliminated.

    But who, why should her father and mother die? What good can it do for her?

    "What I said is true, but it''s thanks to that woman that I can escape from there."

    Lu Siheng doesn''t know if sun Heng''s words are true. He should be able to find out some clues after checking them carefully. "Miss Sun told me these. What''s the advantage of Lu? What''s good for her?"

    "Of course, I know you don''t like me, and you don''t like Sun Xin, but I believe you can marry me and tell you the news. You just want to be free." Sun Yi doesn''t mind saying it directly. Anyway, she''s already on the job, and she''s not afraid of anything.

    Lu Siheng heard sun Heng''s disgust for the sun family from this sentence, "is the sun family bad for Miss Sun?"

    "Generally speaking, it''s the same place as your Lu family. How about Mr. Lu? Your grandmother now arranges you to get engaged. She also wants you to marry a woman who has no power to rely on. Her life experience needs to match your Lu family. Looking around, I''m the only one in yangshuncheng."

    "Miss Sun has made such a thorough analysis of the matter. Now that she knows that I will definitely get engaged with you in the end, why take the risk to sell me such a favor?"

    Sun Yi pretends to be in front of the sun family. Now she comes out quietly. If she is found, her obedient skin will be stripped off after more than ten years, but it''s really risky.

    "It''s not the same." Sun Yi smiles, with a bright smile on her face. "I take the initiative to sell Mr. Lu''s favor. The initiative is in my hands. I just need to use Mr. Lu''s springboard to let me leave the sun family. If Mr. Lu marries me, the initiative is in Mr. Lu''s hands."

    "Deal, if what you say is true." When Lu Siheng said this, he was staring at Sun Yi, trying to see something from her face, but Sun Yi was calm, without a trace of panic and guilty. She believes what Sun Yi said is true, but does Lu Jia have someone with a memory on her left hand? Sun Yi saw Lu Siheng''s straightforward promise, and she sold Lu Siheng a piece of news on her own initiative, "Mr. Lu, that woman sold her body in order to let your father die, which is the most important thing that the mountain bandit leader promised."¡° Thank you, Miss Sun, for the clue. "¡° You''re welcome. I''m very happy that you like men. Even if I marry you, I''m safe. At least I''m more comfortable than living in the sun family. " Sun Yi looked at Lu Siheng with a smile and said, "Mr. Lu has a good cooperation." Lu Siheng: "she''s a woman. It''s normal for her to like men. But how does Sun Yi know that she can see that she is actually a woman¡° Why does Miss Sun say that? Lu is a man. " She looks at Sun Yi without a smile. Sun Yi hooked her lips. "It''s a coincidence that someone in your family whispered the news yesterday. Unfortunately, I heard that Mr. Lu likes men. That''s why my elder brother came to you in such a hurry."

 Chapter 2383

    Lu Siheng, "..." you don''t have to guess. It must be the news from Qi. Otherwise, she didn''t even mention it when she went back yesterday.

    Sun Yi waved to Lu Siheng, "the news has arrived. It''s a pleasure to talk with Mr. Lu for the first time." Then he left.

    Lu Siheng looks at the sun''s family coming and going. It''s not good. It''s funny. It seems that everyone is hiding deeply. Uncle sun thinks he''s hiding well, but he doesn''t think so. He is not only calculated by Qi, but also watched by Sun Yi.

    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.

    All the way home, she repeatedly took out the letter and read it. She didn''t know the handwriting on it. It should be that after so many years, that person will certainly make progress in calligraphy. Even if she sees it now, she may not know it.

    Just thinking about something, Mrs. Feng is knocking at the door. Lu Siheng looks up and sees the other party coming in with soup. She quietly puts the letter in the book, and then she looks at lairen: "I don''t need to stew every day. I feel OK."

    "Before the young master was weak, the old lady wanted to make the young master better, so that if you marry a wife, you can open the door earlier."

    Lu Siheng had a lot to lose. He didn''t drink the soup yet. If he drank it, he heard Mrs. Feng''s words and appointed to spray it out directly.

    "Let''s talk about getting a wife. I have a lover, but my grandmother said that... If you want me to marry a miss of the sun family, have you heard about this miss of the sun family?" She inquired quietly.

    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Feng said in a voice: "this young lady is usually very low-key. She should not go out of the gate. I heard that this young lady used to be very popular. When she was six years old, her biological mother died. Later, she set fire to a concubine yard that Mr. Sun loved. That concubine was also burned to death in the fire."

    "Since then, the young lady has been ill, and her temperament has changed greatly since she woke up. She is no longer as arrogant as she used to be, but becomes weak and deceptive."

    At this point, Mrs. Feng seemed to feel something wrong with this. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s the miss of the sun family who has read books. I''m sure she can go with you."

    "So powerful as a child? And I burned my concubine? " Lu Siheng was surprised, but he didn''t think so in his heart. This Sun Yi is very much sun Yi. This is the real Sun Yi.

    After Sun Yi''s mother died, Sun Yi burned her concubine. This concubine should have something to do with Sun Yi''s mother. Sun Yi''s appearance is not that kind of mischievous person.

    Mrs. Feng nodded awkwardly. "Miss Sun should have been stimulated. She lost her mother when she was very young. She was burned to death by mistake. It was only when Mr. Sun took the hand that sun Yibao came down."

    "Oh." Lu Siheng wanted to ask Mrs. Feng if Sun Yi had ever been kidnapped, but... After hesitation, she didn''t ask, but Mrs. Feng said it herself.

    "Young master, in fact, you have a lot of affinity with Miss Sun."

    "Ah?"

    "When the master had an accident, the master sent people to check and found the whereabouts of the bandits, but no one was caught. Later, it was the sun family who helped him."

    Lu Siheng''s heart leaped, "why does the sun family help? Did the sun family have a good relationship with our family back then? "

    "It''s not because of Miss Sun. She was kidnapped by mountain bandits when she was three years old, and then she escaped by herself. Miss Sun''s mother didn''t give up and insisted on pestering Mr. Sun to get justice for her daughter."

    "But Mr. Sun doesn''t want to compete with these mountain bandits. It''s very thankless to rely solely on the sun family to compete with those people."

    "Later... The master was gone. The sun family knew that the master was also killed by the mountain bandits. The old master was always looking for the whereabouts of the mountain bandits. The sun master was entangled by Miss Sun''s mother. Finally, they sent someone out to kill the mountain bandits with our family."

    "You were too young to remember."

    "Yes, some don''t remember." Lu Siheng''s mood was lost, and a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes.

    Mrs. Feng added: "Miss Sun Yi was tied up to help our family. In fact, Miss Sun Yi is quite nice. Young master can consider it."

    Lu Siheng looked at Mrs. Feng strangely, "you seem to want me to marry Sun Yi?"

    Mrs. Feng''s clasped hands tightened, then released them, and said with a kind smile: "young master, naturally, Mrs. Feng wants someone to take care of you. Miss Sun Yi is a good-natured and knowledgeable person. It''s a great choice for you. She''s also a miss of the sun family, and it''s a help for you."

    "Of course, Miss Sun Xin is also very good, except that when the old lady went out shopping in the street, she had seen Miss Sun Xin, a very willful young lady, beating people when she said it on the street."

    "Oh?" Lu Siheng feels strange, and Mrs. Feng''s analysis is not wrong, but she always feels wrong.

    Mrs. Feng continued: "it was Miss Sun Xin who took her little servant girl to go shopping in the street. A little beggar was begging in the street and accidentally soiled Miss Sun Xin''s clothes. Miss Sun Xin became angry and beat the little beggar in the street. If there were not many people in the street, she would have been killed."

    "That''s a vicious mind." Lu Siheng said casually¡° Both Miss Sun Xin and Miss Sun Yi belong to the sun family, but Miss Sun Xin''s parents have been in pain since she was a child, so her temper is more arrogant. If she marries Miss Sun Xin, I''m afraid that the young master will be upset in the future. "¡° Well, I see. Go down. " Lu Siheng doesn''t want to hear Mrs. Feng say this. What Sun Yi said has been confirmed. The next step is to find someone at Lu''s home. And her head began to ache. When Mrs. Feng saw that Lu Siheng took up the soup and didn''t drink it, she said eagerly, "young master, you should also pay attention to your health. If you don''t drink the soup, it will be cold. Drink it first, and I''ll cook for you."¡° Well, go ahead. " When Mrs. Feng went out, Lu Siheng sat on the chair and asked how she would check the wrists of the Lu family women. If she was Miss Lu, it would be very easy to check, but now... It''s hard to say to check the hands of the Lu family women as the young master of the Lu family. According to the calculation of time, that woman must be thirty or forty years old now. It''s a little smaller, but how do you check it?? She was just in a trance when Ah Fu came in. Seeing Lu Siheng in a daze, she said happily, "young master, Miss Sun is here. She said she is looking for you."¡° Miss sun¡° Well, it''s Miss Sun Xin. She''s been here for a long time. When the young master is not here, Miss Sun Xin has been in the old lady''s yard all the time. " Lu Siheng used to be Sun Yi. He was planning to meet Sun Xin. When he heard that it was Sun Xin, he didn''t want to get up

 Chapter 2384

    "Happy, the young master married Miss Sun Xin. After that, the sun family will be assisted by the young master. Then the Lu family will be restrained. It is uncertain that the old lady can hand over the power of the family to the young master as soon as possible."

    Wen Yan and Lu Si are always suspicious. It''s the same people around her. Even Ah Fu, a heartless person, knows that marrying Sun Xin is the only way to help. But Mrs. Feng asks her to marry Sun Yi.

    "Grandma wants me to marry Sun Yi." She tried.

    Ah Fu was surprised, and then another bitter gourd face said: "it''s not good at all. Although Miss Sun Yi is also a member of the sun family, she is not favored in the sun family now. I heard that Miss Sun Yi''s life in the sun family is worse than that of a servant."

    "If it sounds good, it''s called zhishudali. If it doesn''t sound good, it''s a soft steamed bun. In our family, such a soft steamed bun is not the help of the young master. On the contrary, it gives the young master a soft spot and is easy to be manipulated."

    Lu Siheng thinks about Mrs. Feng carefully now. She has never thought about it for so many years. Mrs. Feng has always been very serious in her work. She took care of her brother when he was a child, so she should not have two hearts. She has been quite good to Mrs. Feng these years.

    However, according to the comparison between Mrs. Feng and Ah Fu''s words, Mrs. Feng''s words can''t stand the scrutiny. Is it because she is old, careful or has ulterior motives.

    Looking down at the chicken soup on the table, she reached out and pushed it out, "Ah Fu, drink it."

    "Chicken soup." Ah Fu swallowed a mouthful of water silently, then shook his head, "young master, I don''t dare to drink it. Mrs. Feng stewed it for you. It took a lot of time. I saw it in the kitchen at that time. Originally I wanted to ask for a bowl to drink, but Mrs. Feng refused. She said it was specially for the young master to mend his body."

    "Ah Fu is in good health. He doesn''t need to be mended. Young master, you''ve been out all the time. Drink it."

    "I ate outside when I went out. I''m not hungry now. You can drink it if you want. How can I always talk about it? It''s time for Mrs. Feng to come here." Lu Siheng looks at Ah Fu.

    Ah Fu felt that the chicken soup looked very fragrant. He put out his hand with a smile and said, "then let the young master go." He picked up and quickly finished the soup. He was about to go out with the bowl. "Young master, I''ll take the bowl out."

    "Put it, don''t move. You''re sending it now. Don''t you want to tell Mrs. Feng that you drink the soup?" Lu Siheng laughs and shakes his head. "Don''t tell her. Come and grind it for me."

    "Oh." Ah Fu put the bowl back on the table and helped Lu Siheng grind it. Lu Siheng had nothing to do but wanted Ah Fu not to leave her sight for a while, so he began to practice calligraphy.

    She only wrote two articles, and Ah Fu began to yawn. Lu Siheng looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Ah Fu shook his head. "Young master, I don''t know. I just feel that I''m a little heavy at the moment. I especially want to lie in bed." After that, he scratched his head with embarrassment. "Young master, I''m really sorry. It must be that you are not here these days. I''ve been lazy, so I''ve developed this lazy bone."

    Lu Siheng was not as simple as Ah Fu thought. He even had a kind of guess. Seeing Ah Fu was going to be unable to survive, he said, "OK, you should go back to your room to have a rest. It must have been last night that I called you up in the middle of the night to boil water for me, and then I didn''t sleep well."

    "Young master, I''m not sleepy. I can hold on. Please continue to practice and I''ll grind it for you." Ah Fu shook his head and didn''t want to leave.

    Lu Siheng saw her like this, also had no intention to write, put a pen on the pen holder, "OK, go back to sleep, I don''t need you to guard here."

    "Oh, young master, I''ll go back to my room first. I don''t really want to eat at the moment. That bowl of soup is so full. I don''t know whether it''s uncomfortable to feed these two days. How can I feel strange?" Ah Fu said that the man had left the room.

    Lu Siheng''s face became cold. If she had guessed correctly, Mrs. Feng moved her hands and feet in the soup and saw that there were still some residues at the bottom of the bowl. She found a silver ware from one side and poured a little soup at the bottom of the bowl on the silver ware. After waiting for a long time, the silver ware did not change color.

    Did you guess wrong?

    She put the silverware back and the bowl back. Her head was heavy. Before finding out, she was not going to eat what Mrs. Feng had made, so she went out to find Qiao Jianquan.

    Anyway, the family already knew that she had a little white face outside, so it''s better to sit down. This time, she didn''t make a detour, and she didn''t shake her tail. She went to the Inn room to find Qiao Jianquan.

    Qiao Jianquan has been depressed all day. In the morning, he thought Lu Siheng would come, but after waiting all morning for no one to come, he asked someone to check. Unexpectedly, the girl went out. He could only find the girl coming to the inn where he lived, but he didn''t see anyone.

    Just thinking that if she didn''t show up, he went to Lu''s house to find someone. Lu Siheng came. He turned his head in a little anger. He was as childish as a child.

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Siheng suddenly asked him in a low voice. Seeing Qiao Jianquan like this, she was quite surprised and even wanted to laugh.

    Qiao Jianquan looked up at her accusing, "you still know that you came to me. I thought you forgot me.

    "It''s not possible." Lu Siheng was amused. How could she forget him.

    Qiao Jianquan naturally can''t say that he sent someone to check, but didn''t find her whereabouts, so he was not happy, "then why don''t you come to me at noon?"¡° At noon at home to deal with some things Lu Siheng''s answer is reasonable. After asking, he asked, "you are in charge of a lot of things. Are you not busy?"¡° I''m not busy Qiao Jianquan shakes his head. Now he wants to fall in love with his girl and business... In fact, there''s no need to worry about it. Those people in the second sister''s early days were loyal. Even if he didn''t care all the time, he wouldn''t be a dandy. Lu Siheng said enviously, "that''s a good life for you. I''m not the same. I have to be in charge of it¡° What''s the matter? If you''re tired, give it to me and I''ll help you. " After so many years of training, he is good at business. Lu Siheng shook his head, "forget it. I''ll do my own business. Two men are from my family. You''re not my woman. It''s not appropriate for me to leave things to you." Qiao Jianquan said, "if you treat me as your man, then the problem will be solved? What''s the point? " Lu Siheng''s face flashed unnaturally, as her man... She never thought that Lu family was her responsibility. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qiao Jianquan thought that she had other ideas, so he stopped saying, "are you busy when you get home?"¡° Well, I''m very busy. My family says that I''m old enough to arrange a woman for me. "

 Chapter 2385

    Qiao Jianquan smokes from the corner of his mouth and arranges a woman for a woman

    "That''s good."

    "What''s the matter? I''m a little dizzy. I''d like to borrow your bed for a while."

    He was very happy to borrow his bed to sleep or something, but looking at the girl''s appearance, he asked in a hurry, "just sleep like this? You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll have some food prepared for you

    "Good."

    With six brothers, she can have a good sleep.

    Qiao Jianquan let downstairs to send some food up, but has been waiting in the room, Lu Siheng head dizzy, but also did not fall asleep, some cold body, "you are so cold here."

    "It''s cold. It''s covered with quilts." Qiao Jianquan began to cover her with a quilt, and then asked, "how''s it going? Is it still cold? Do you want me to sleep with you

    Lu Siheng can''t see anything in his calm eyes. Thinking of the last time, he cheated himself into going to bed to take care of his affairs, she opened her mouth and said, "two big men sleep together. Are you nauseous?"

    With that, she turned over, turned her head, turned her back to him, and turned her mouth up slightly where he couldn''t see her.

    Qiao Jianquan is really speechless. It sounds familiar to her. She seems to have used it all the time recently. It seems that she said it before.

    Thinking that the girl had no conscience, he felt a little heartache, but seeing that she had something on her mind, he just sat down by the bed and softened her voice, "did you go home? What happened? Come out and see me like this. "

    "No, it''s good, but I''m a little tired."

    "It''s nothing. Can you be so tired?"

    Lu Siheng came up, turned around and looked at Qiao Jianquan, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep here? Two big men, what are you afraid of spreading out? "

    "Of course, I''m afraid. I don''t want to be said that I''m good at Longyang and I''m addicted to breaking my sleeves. I like women."

    "Oh, that''s a pity. I''m a big man. I wanted to have something with you. Since you like women, that''s OK." Although Lu Siheng said so, he didn''t move. He was very comfortable lying on the bed.

    With him by his side, there seems to be a smell of him on the quilt on the bed, and the symptoms of headache have been alleviated a lot.

    Qiao Jianquan''s lips were crooked and his smile was evil. "What are you afraid of? Since you want me to help you, I can''t do it to other men. We are both so familiar. Last time you climbed my bed and slept with you, I won''t be wronged."

    "You don''t hurt me." Lu Siheng said with a smile, his eyes narrowed into a slit, like a cat stealing fishy, even with a trace of laziness.

    Qiao Jianquan looks at her and feels hot and dry. The girl can''t hold her in men''s clothes now. If she changes into women''s clothes, he will turn into a hungry wolf.

    He will, he will, now.

    "What''s wrong? I haven''t been wronged yet." He no longer looked at Lu Siheng. He was afraid of his brutality. He jumped on him directly, turned around and left the bedside silently. He was still saying, "I''m thinking about you walking with my brother. If you have any difficulties, just tell my brother."

    Lu Siheng turned to look at Qiao Jianquan, pursed his lips and asked, "when can Niuniu come?"

    "The day after tomorrow."

    "Well, I''ll stay with you for the next two days." She can''t go to live alone. The Lu family stares at her. If she goes to live alone, she must be sent back. She can only live here with her sixth brother.

    Qiao Jianquan''s body froze, looking back at Lu Siheng, thinking of the Lu family''s situation and Lu Siheng''s previous experience, he asked in a voice, "did you find out who poisoned you?"

    When the girl knew that she was Qiao Jianquan, she didn''t want to recognize her. She usually wanted to keep a distance. Now she wants to live with him. There must be something fishy.

    Lu Siheng nodded gently. "I just doubted. I took a look at the soup she sent me, but I didn''t find any poison. Now I can''t be short of it. She used to follow my brother, and then she was always by my side. For so many years, I didn''t want to break my master''s and servant''s feelings because of my doubts, but I didn''t dare to relax. So I had to wait for Niuniu to come, and I took her back and let her help me have a look, I don''t trust other doctors. "

    Qiao Jianquan had lived in the Lu family before, and soon knew who it was. His eyes narrowed and he didn''t say anything. Instead, he got up and went to the bedside to look at Lu Siheng''s concern¡° Do you feel sick? "

    "Well, a little." Lu Siheng is particularly vulnerable now. She even wants to rely on Qiao Jianquan.

    Qiao Jianquan was a little anxious. "Is it hard? I''ll find a doctor to help you first? "

    "No, other doctors can''t find out. Wait for Niuniu to come."

    "Good." What else did Qiao Jianquan want to say? There was a knock outside the door. When he went to open it, he saw Xiao Er standing at the door with his food, "my guest, your food."

    Qiao Jianquan reached for the tray, then directly closed the door, did not let the small two come in.

    He put the food on the table and said, "don''t get up if you don''t feel well. I''ll feed you."

    "No, I''m not made of paper." Lu Siheng has now stood beside Qiao Jianquan. Qiao Jianquan looks back and a little bit of worry flashed in his eyes. Then he says, "OK, OK, eat quickly."¡° Yes They sit down to eat. Qiao Jianquan brings food to Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng doesn''t dislike Qiao Jianquan''s chopsticks. Qiao Jianquan is very happy to eat. Qiao Jianquan himself is also very happy to eat. After dinner, Qiao Jianquan personally went to send out the dishes. Lu Siheng didn''t care. She was not comfortable. Although she was happy, she didn''t eat much and soon fell asleep. Qiao Jianquan is now in an alley. There are two people standing in front of him. "Go and check out Mrs. Feng of the Lu family. Let''s see what has happened to her these years and who is the master behind her. We need to know all about it."¡° Yes¡° In addition, send a letter to my brother-in-law saying that I''m in a hurry. Brother-in-law and sister-in-law had better go to the city tomorrow. "¡° Yes After arranging these, Qiao Jianquan turned back to the Inn and found that... There was someone guarding the door before he went in. It''s not necessary to guess that he was also a member of the Lu family. His figure flashed for a moment and didn''t let his family see him. When he left, he walked through the window, let alone found that he left. Back in the room, Lu Siheng has fallen asleep, no vigilance, no camouflage, this will she is like a docile little Cotton sheep, people can''t help but want to hold into their arms to cherish. He not only thought like this, but also did so. He blew the candle in the room and went straight to bed to hold people in his arms. Lu Siheng had fallen asleep, but when she felt that Qiao Jianquan was hugging her, she still woke up. But leaning against the arms of her sixth brother, she could not express her sense of security. In the dark, her lips were slightly crooked, pretending that she also hugged her sixth brother inadvertently.

 Chapter 2386

    Qiao Jianquan was shocked by the girl''s action. She was holding herself? Is she hugging herself? So she has her own heart.

    Think of all the way to the bit by bit, although her mouth dislike, but encounter things will be the first time to find their own, it can be seen that her heart or have their own.

    This cognition made Qiao Jianquan have a beautiful dream, and Lu Siheng had a good night''s sleep.

    But some people can''t sleep well. Qi family of the Lu family receives the news from the watchers. He is so angry that he smashes a teacup directly. "How can Cheng Ti Tong spend the night out so aboveboard that he is not afraid of the jokes of the Lu family?"

    "What do you do now, madam?"

    "Hum, since Lu Siheng himself has made it so obvious, why don''t I take advantage of it and let the people in the city have a look? It''s better to let the elders know what kind of leader they like."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Jianquan received this order in the middle of the night. He was sleeping with his beloved woman when he heard a special voice.

    In the dark, he opened his eyes, gently released Lu Siheng, covered her with a quilt, got up and left quietly. He went to the alley again, where a man had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing Qiao Jianquan coming, he told all the news he had heard in the Lu family.

    "Well, if you want to do this to my baby, let her pay off." Qiao Jianquan leaned over his ears and said something. Then he stood up straight and said, "OK, let''s do it."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Jianquan was woken up and didn''t get angry at all. Anyway, he was a little excited. There must be a lot of excitement in yangshun city tomorrow.

    In the morning, Qiao Jianquan got up early. Because he was afraid of Lu Siheng''s embarrassment, he knew that the girl was not in good health these two days and didn''t want to embarrass her, so he avoided the embarrassment early.

    When Lu Siheng woke up, Qiao Jianquan was sitting at his desk reading a book. When he heard the movement and looked up, he saw that the people on the bed woke up, so he got up and went out to let the little two bring water in. Then they began to wash, and then let the little two bring food to the room.

    At dinner, Qiao Jianquan asked, "your family is complicated. Do you want to stay in the inn for a day? My sister-in-law may be here this afternoon or tomorrow. "

    I don''t know if the news can get through.

    "No, I still have to go home. If someone comes to me, it''s not good that I''m not here." Lu Siheng refused, but thinking of Mrs. Feng, she added, "I''ll have lunch with you at noon."

    "Good."

    After eating, Lu Siheng left. As soon as he got out of the inn, he heard that the street was very busy. He was talking together in twos and threes, and he mentioned the Lu family many times.

    Lu Siheng originally planned to go back to the step stopped, deliberately found a teahouse to listen to gossip, but everyone said some confusion, she also knew what happened, so she waved to the small two, "what happened today? I hear that everyone is preaching or something? "

    Lu Siheng seldom stays in yangshuncheng for many years. Most of the time, he has to do business outside. Therefore, compared with other Lu family members who go out in yangshuncheng, they may know more people. Lu Siheng goes out, but no one knows him.

    The second younger brother listened to Lu Siheng''s question and said excitedly, "I don''t know yet. Today, yangshun city is very busy. Both the eight trigrams come from Lu''s family."

    "Oh? What happened? " Lu Siheng looks confused. She doesn''t know what happened at home.

    The second younger brother said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence. I heard this morning that Lu Siheng, the eldest young master of the Lu family, was a broken sleeve. He was as good as Longyang. Last night, he didn''t go home. He even stayed with his little white face."

    Lu Siheng just wanted to have a sip of tea. When Mo Ming heard his news, he was thundered and the tea in his mouth was sprayed like this.

    "This..." she was embarrassed. What''s Longyang''s hobby? How did it get out? What''s her hobby? What''s wrong with loving men.

    Such a good sixth brother is worth liking.

    Seeing that her tea was sprayed, the sophomore didn''t dislike it at all. He took the towel off his shoulder and wiped the tea on the table. He continued: "this news is misinformation. Our young master has a woman he likes, and according to the news from the servants of the Lu family, the old man of the Lu family is already choosing a woman for the young master of the Lu family."

    "Miss Sun Xin of the sun family even more openly said that she liked the young master of the Lu family. The young master of the Lu family is not a man with broken sleeves. I don''t know where the news came from."

    Yes, it''s blind.

    Lu Siheng comforted himself in his heart. Seeing the spittle of the little second brother, he directly reached out and gave some money.

    When he got the silver reward, he was so happy that he said, "there''s something about the Lu family. It''s true."

    "What else?" Does it have something to do with yourself?

    The second younger brother did not wait for Lu Siheng to ask. He said to Baba directly, "it''s not too big, but it''s embarrassing. Now the old lady of the Lu family is a sequel married by the old man of Qianlu. Everyone thinks that she is the queen of a famous family, but you know, this sequel is from Liuhua Liuxiang."

    "I don''t know what kind of means I used in those years, but I can get home." At this time, an older man happened to pass by. When he heard this, his heart of gossip was burning. He immediately waved to them and said, "you don''t know. Now Mrs. Lu is not using any means. Some family just climbed into master Qi''s bed. Later master Qi recognized her as a dry daughter."¡° The Qi family is out of town. We yangshuncheng people don''t know, and Master Lu probably doesn''t know either. So after someone said that the Qi family''s daughter, Master Lu agreed. At that time, old lady Lu did have some beauty, or she wouldn''t have married. "¡° I''m afraid you don''t know. It''s still said that the second, third and fourth masters of the Lu family are probably not Mr. Lu''s seed. After Mrs. Lu got married, his mother''s family will come to visit him, and Mr. Qi will also come. These two people are not... True father and daughter, who knows what to do. "¡° It''s just that I don''t know how the Lu family will deal with it this time. The Qi family has no rising star these years. They all rely on the Lu family. The existence of old lady Lu is a blot on the Lu family. I don''t know how the Lu family will deal with it. " Small two busy way: "big families all pay attention to blood, presumably old lady Lu this matter, the elders of the Lu family will not expose it." When Lu Siheng heard such a big news, she was in a daze. She was not in the mood to listen to other people''s gossip. She went home directly. When she entered the house, she felt that the atmosphere at home was not right. All the servants were careful, for fear that they would make the master unhappy.

 Chapter 2387

    Lu Siheng wanted to go to find Qi, but after thinking about it, he went directly back to his yard to deal with his business. As a result, before he finished, he was called to the Lu family ancestral hall.

    The ancestral hall of the Lu family usually opens only when there is a big event, and then there is worship.

    When she arrived at the ancestral hall, she saw all the ten elders of the Lu family, then her second grandfather, and her grandmother, Qi. There was no one else.

    When the elder and others saw Lu Siheng come in, they didn''t say anything. Lu Siheng said hello one by one, and then stood aside without asking what happened.

    The Lu family is a very big family. Apart from their family, there are other families. They are all business people. Usually, there is a phenomenon of robbing business outside. However, if something big happens, the Lu family is not consistent with the outside world.

    The elders of the Lu family are all respected people in the Lu family. If my grandfather didn''t die so early, he could have a place in the ten elders'' position with his achievements.

    She was standing there thinking wildly, and Qi''s mouth was a little discontented, "elder, what do we call a younger generation to do

    The elder squinted at Qi and said in a deep voice, "Siheng is in charge of your family. If something goes wrong, he will be called here naturally."

    Qi choked, but thinking of the next thing to deal with, she hesitated and said, "Siheng is just a child. Maybe he doesn''t understand it, and it''s just nonsense to be with that man."

    "Hum." Elder Leng hum a, don''t talk with Qi Shi, turn a head to see to Lu Si Heng, "Si Heng, you come to talk about, what explanation do you do to those things that pass you outside?"

    "Elder, if it''s just because two men are in the same room that they are said to have the habit of breaking their sleeves and the virtue of Longyang, then I would like to ask, have you ever slept with other men?"

    Three elder immediately burst out laughing, "who said no, before who went out to do business did not stay in the wild, two big men sleep back to back, can also warm."

    "Yes." Then the four elders said.

    Lu Siheng thought about it and said, "to be honest with the elders, Siheng was intercepted on the way back. Two brothers helped me on the way, but one of them was from Tianshan Academy. He went to Tianshan academy without going to the city, so I went to the city with another brother."

    "At that time, in order to protect me, the elder brother was seriously injured. It was bumpy all the way, but he didn''t recover. He was injured because of me. I took time to take care of him. I don''t know if he did something wrong or let others misunderstand him?"

    Today should be about Qi''s business. Qi obviously doesn''t want to talk about her own business and wants to pull herself into the water. Don''t blame her for being rude.

    Eight long is always among the people, the most important friendship, "others saved you, you take good care of others, this is our road family should do."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng answered softly.

    Qi''s face turned green with anger. She recognized that these elders did not get together to talk about Lu Siheng, but about themselves.

    Thinking of this, she clenched her hand gently.

    "Come on, Siheng''s business is just being used by people who want to. It must not be true. We want to talk about your business today, Qi." The elder is the most senior among the people present. Even Lu Siheng''s second grandfather calls each other uncle, while Lu Siheng calls each other Taizu.

    As soon as the elder made a sound, someone immediately began to echo, "yes, we just want to ask what''s the matter with the rumors outside? Although Jin Liang died, the blood of the Lu family is not allowed to make mistakes. "

    Qi pretended to be at a loss and looked at everyone, "elder, what did you say? Do you suspect that Yitao is not the master''s child? "

    As soon as the words came out, her tears also flowed out, crying that called a sad, "I entered the Lu family when I was 20 years old, and now for decades, I have been doing my duty. I don''t know what I did wrong. Please point out the person."

    "What''s wrong? Let me ask you, is Qijia your mother''s family?"

    "Yes."

    "Is it your brother who is in charge of the family now?"

    It is said that the Qi master, who had an affair with Qi family, had already died long ago and turned into a handful of loess. There is no proof of his death. But now the Qi family leader is Qi master''s own son.

    Moreover, Mrs. Qi is 100 years old this year, and she is still alive. What she said at the beginning was that the Qi Taifu was not Qi''s biological mother, so since the death of Qi, the relationship between Qi and Qi family has been weakened, but the support for Qi family will continue to be given, and it will not be less every year.

    "No, my mother married my father when she was pregnant with me, so it''s partly true that I''m not the biological daughter of the whole family." When Qi heard the news, he quickly thought of the countermeasures.

    "Oh? There is a rumor that you are born in yanhualiuxiang. Is it true? "

    "Nature is false, and I don''t know who is behind the rumor." Qi is very angry. She is really angry. She even looks up at the people present intentionally or unintentionally. It''s impossible for Lu Siheng. No matter how capable she is, she can''t find out what happened in those years. Who can it be? What has been hidden for so many years has been turned over now.

    The elder saw that Qi didn''t admit it, so he sneered, "in this case, I''ll leave my words here today. The blood of the Lu family can''t be confused. If you come out of the yanhualiu lane, you''ll find out. Today I''m just informing you. If you really find out that you''re lying, there''s no place for you in the Lu family."¡° Elder, don''t worry about it. I''ll sit upright and not be afraid of others. " Qi''s speech is still very hard, seems not afraid of the appearance. But others don''t know that her clothes behind her are already wet, and her palms are full of sweat. The elder nodded, his sharp eyes swept over, and finally said, "it''s time to find a time for Siheng to take over your business. He has grown up and has the ability to stand in his own way." If Qi could stop her, but now she couldn''t even protect herself. At this time, she couldn''t say anything more. She just looked at Lu Siheng and suppressed all her thoughts. Lu Siheng didn''t have a big reaction. She was ready for the day when she took over the Lu family, but it was slower for her. A storm so subsided, the crowd dispersed, Lu Siheng also quietly back to his yard, today she and Qi is torn face. Just as he was going back, a little boy came running over and said, "big brother, big brother."

 Chapter 2388

    Lu Siheng looked back and saw Lu SIFA from Sanfang, two girls from Sanfang and a son. Lu SIFA was the youngest. He was only six years old this year, and he was in a strange spirit.

    "What''s the matter?" He looked down at the baby in front of him.

    I saw the baby take out and take out a piece of cake wrapped in paper from her pocket. She said softly, "brother, this is for you. What the family says is wrong. Boys can play with each other, so brother doesn''t care what other people think."

    What is the most precious thing for children? Nature is eating. When a child is willing to share what he eats with you, it proves that he likes you.

    Lu Siheng took the cake and touched Lu SIFA''s head. "It seems that the family don''t believe in big brother. Why does SIFA believe in big brother?"

    "Because you are the eldest brother. My father said that the eldest brother would inherit the family''s money in the future. Now I''m flattering the eldest brother and have a good relationship with him. In the future, I won''t be hungry and I won''t have no money to spend." Listen to a little baby say for such words, Lu Siheng feel quite disobedient.

    But children''s words are still fun.

    "You don''t have to please big brother. You gave him delicious food today and comforted him. Then big brother won''t make SIFA hungry, OK?"

    "Good." Lu SIFA nodded heavily, then waved to Lu Siheng, "brother, you squat down."

    Lu Siheng squats down and looks at Lu SIFA head-on. Lu SIFA steps forward and kisses Lu SIFA on the cheek. The child''s soft lips stick to her face, which makes her heart burn.

    And Lu SIFA immediately said with a bright smile: "mother said that the way to express love can kiss each other. I like big brother. Big brother doesn''t bully people like second brother. He also talks with me, so I like big brother."

    "Did Siqiang bully you?"

    "Bullying, the second brother not only bullied me by himself, but also bullied me with the uncle of the second grandfather''s family. They said that I was too young to play with me." When Lu SIFA said this, he dropped his head a little sad.

    Lu Siheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw him like this, "then SIFA will go to find someone else to play. Many people in the family can play with you."

    "Everyone is busy with their own business. Xiaohong in my yard, if I play with her, she will not have time to wash clothes. I sleep, and she has to work, so she doesn''t want to play with them." Lu SIFA said with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. I can play by myself. I can play by myself."

    "Well, play alone." Lu Siheng nodded gently.

    Lu SIFA also said: "big brother is so good. I feel that what big brother said is different from what his mother said."

    "Oh?" She''s really not interested in what children say, but if children are willing to say it, she''s willing to listen to it.

    Lu SIFA carefully looked around and saw no one. Then he whispered in Lu Siheng''s ear: "my mother said that with my grandmother, brother Siheng may not be able to inherit the Lu family, so there is no silver. He also said that let me please second brother more, second brother is the most likely, but I don''t like second brother, he always bullies me."

    "But my father said that no matter what the family is like, the eldest brother is also a child of the Lu family. When his grandfather died, he let the eldest brother inherit the family property. As long as he has the ability, he will certainly inherit the family property. Now I also hope that the eldest brother can inherit the family property."

    "Elder brother, actually I''ve heard that elder brother is bored in the yard, so he goes to other brothers to play. Elder brother, don''t go out to play. If you are bored, you can come to me, and I''ll have a lot of things. You can relieve elder brother''s boredom, so that no one will say bad things about elder brother. Today, they are all saying bad things about elder brother, and they are bad people."

    Ruth''s perseverance is very soft, because some words of Ruth''s hair, "good, because you don''t like to listen to others, so you come here to play alone?"

    "Well, it''s fun here, and no one comes. Usually, I''m the only one. Sometimes my third aunt comes and leaves when she sees my little aunt. Sometimes when I come, the servant girl beside my little aunt is fierce. Today, I''ll come if my little aunt doesn''t come."

    There''s a lot of information.

    Lu Siheng saw Lu SIFA''s tiger head and tiger brain and asked in a low voice, "did you tell anyone about this?"

    Lu SIFA shook his head again and again, "no, I can''t tell others. My aunt told me that if I told others, I would be beaten."

    "Then why did you tell me?"

    "Because you are the elder brother, and I am willing to share with him what he is willing to give me."

    "Dear, go elsewhere to play, not here." Lu Siheng took a look around. It''s really remote here. Just now, she was wandering all the time. She didn''t touch any other children in Lu''s family. She didn''t expect to meet Lu SIFA here today.

    Lu SIFA ran away obediently. As soon as he ran out, he heard several children yelling, "Lu SIFA, you coward, sissy."

    "Lu SIFA, your three rooms and one family are useless."

    Hearing this voice, Lu Siheng got up and took two quick steps to see several children around little Lu SIFA. The other children were 11 or 12 years old, and the youngest one was 8 years old, but Lu SIFA was the youngest.

    In addition to Lu Siqiang, there is another person, the youngest son of her second grandfather, who is only 11 or 12 years old this year. He is very fierce and looks like he is going to hit someone. Just as she was going to take Lu SIFA out, she saw Lu SIFA push away one of the children and run away. Although he was small, he ran very fast. Lu Siqiang''s children all burst out laughing. Lu Yiming, the youngest son of the second grandfather''s family, said with the biggest smile, "I''m really a coward. I''m afraid we''ll use him as a horse, or I''m afraid we''ll let him get under the bridge. It''s his honor that he can climb under the bridge of my grandfather."¡° Ha ha, uncle, I also want him to drill, but the loach is still slippery. " Lu Si Qiang make complaints about Tucao. Lu Yiming patted Lu Siqiang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, this boy will be a horse rider for you in the future. Your father must inherit this pulse. It can''t be passed to you at that time. Lu SIFA''s family can''t make a living under your hands. You can do whatever you want."¡° It''s true, but my mother has said that Lu Siheng must have come back from outside this time. I didn''t think that he really came back. It''s really irritating. " Lu Siqiang said reluctantly, and then shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can''t do anything with his grandmother."

 Chapter 2389

    At this time, another child questioned, "Lu Siqiang heard that your grandmother was a receptionist. She was not a member of the Qi family before, but later she got up with the master of the Qi family and became a daughter of the Qi family. In this way, your grandmother is not a good person, and you are not a good person." After that, the child looked at Lu Yiming angrily.

    "Uncle, do you want to play with him or with us? You can choose for yourself. We don''t play with the grandson of the receiving woman. It''s dirty."

    Other children also came forward to criticize Lu Siqiang. Lu Siqiang was older. When he heard someone scolding him like this, he quit immediately. These were all spoiled by his family. He immediately went forward and hit the child just now.

    Unexpectedly, the child was not a soft persimmon. When he asked other little brothers to fight together, Lu Siqiang didn''t even have a chance to fight back. Only Lu Yiming stood aside, just like watching a play, without any hands or words.

    After several children finished fighting, Lu Yiming said, "Lu Siqiang, give me what you have today, or we will tie you to a tree. When the servants find you, when you can be saved."

    "I don''t know." Lu Siqiang didn''t want to.

    This time, Lu Yiming did it himself. He rode directly on Lu Siqiang and hit him. However, he was very clever. He said hello to him instead of his face.

    Finally, Lu Siqiang couldn''t stand the fight and compromised. Lu Yiming picked up the things he had seized from him to show off, "brothers, everyone has a share today. Let''s share these things together."

    The children cheered and left. Lu Siqiang was so angry that he cried. Then he went to the yard of the second room, obviously complaining.

    After seeing such a play, Lu Siheng was very surprised. What she said was true. She didn''t go back to her yard and went to Qiao Jianquan''s Inn again. At the same time, she contacted her own people in the dark and focused on Lu Yitao''s family.

    Before, she always thought that the killers on the road were sent by Qi, but now it seems that they are not Qi.

    Let people to check things, she went to Qiao Jianquan, Qiao Jianquan see her to joke: "this time, you dare to come to me?"

    "Why not? Now the more you hide and the more others point at you, it''s better to stand up and have a clear conscience. "

    But she can''t have a clear conscience. She just likes men.

    "Very good." Qiao Jianquan said faintly, and then he began to gossip, "I heard that your old lady from Lu family came from a prostitute? What did you say at home after you went back? "

    "No..." Lu Siheng just wanted to answer, suddenly stunned, she looked at Qiao Jianquan, she did not hear wrong, just six elder brother said you Lu family, so he is going to pick.

    Well, I knew he knew it all along.

    "I didn''t say much. The elder said that he would find out. If this is true, I''m afraid Qi can''t bully the Lu family."

    "It''s simple. Go to Qijia and find someone. Someone must know about it."

    Lu Siheng shook his head. "Other people can do it, but I can''t do it." Grandfather didn''t find out about it at the beginning, and he couldn''t intervene. When it came out, there were many people who wanted to check it. As long as it was true, Qi was finished this time.

    Qiao Jianquan said: "it''s OK. Just wait and see the result. Don''t be too tired. Do you still feel uncomfortable today?"

    "No more." Lu Siheng gently shakes his head. Seeing Qiao Jianquan''s eyes shining at her, she can''t help laughing, "sixth brother, when did you recognize me?"

    She was still wondering when the sixth brother knew.

    Qiao Jianquan laughed when he heard that. Just now, he deliberately revealed that he knew her identity. Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t even pretend to be her. He stretched out his hand and gave her a funny shave. "A long time ago."

    Lu Siheng frowned and reached out to knock off his hand. His little daughter''s posture was very clear. "How long ago was that?"

    "The day my sister-in-law moved back from you and had a barbecue together."

    "Ah?" Lu Siheng was even more puzzled. "I remember we didn''t meet that day. How do you know? Niuniu told you I was a woman, and you guessed? No, Niu Niu has never seen me before. It''s also a kind of fate for us to meet. "

    "It''s not her. She didn''t see you. It''s the second sister." Qiao Jianquan looked at her seriously and suddenly said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."

    "Ah? You are not sorry for me. Why do you say sorry? "

    "It was me, not my brother, who poisoned me. At that time, I saw that my fifth brother was worried about his sister-in-law, and I knew from your neighbors that you were a sick child. I thought that you were also a sick child anyway, so don''t drag others down... Then I asked my second sister for the poison, which won''t attack after eating it."

    "After I forced you to eat that day, I wanted to make you suffer for one night. The next day I''ll go to you. As long as you are willing to leave my sister-in-law, I''ll give you the antidote. I didn''t expect that... Your situation was so serious that it almost killed you."

    "Niuniu went to find the second sister, who was stopped by me. Niuniu knelt down and asked the second sister to save you. I was very angry. Brother Wu came back to see Niuniu in such a hurry, so he begged the second sister. Finally, the second sister went to save you."¡° After the second sister came back from detoxification, she asked me to kneel down in your yard. At that time, I thought that the second sister was angry because I took her poison. At that time, her mouth was very hard, so she didn''t want to go... "Later, when my sister-in-law came back and had a barbecue together that day, the second sister hinted in front of me, and then thought of all kinds of things. I only guessed one possibility, it was you, I asked my sister-in-law if you were a woman. She didn''t say it, but her eyes were acquiescent. "¡° I went to your house, but I didn''t dare to go in... I was afraid that you would be angry. Later, I had a nightmare when I went back. I dreamt that you knew that I poisoned you. You were angry, so you killed me directly. You were in pain in front of my grave. Later, I didn''t dare to confess to you. "¡° I''m not afraid of my own life and death, and I''m not afraid of my own pain. I don''t want to experience the pain in my dream again. I feel like I''m going to suffocate. " Lu Siheng had heard the tears drop long ago. It turned out that he was afraid sometimes. No wonder in the streets of Dongqi capital, sometimes he could feel someone following her, but he couldn''t find it. She thought she was hallucinating. Qiao Jianquan didn''t dare to say that before, but last night he felt that the girl in front of him held him back, which was the biggest encouragement for him. So today, he tested that if the girl didn''t want to admit it, he would continue to pretend to be stupid. If she was willing to admit it, he would take the opportunity to make it clear.

 Chapter 2390

    But now see her cry, his heart a draw a pain, some clumsy hand to her tears, "don''t cry."

    "Six brothers." Lu Siheng gently called, and then rushed straight into Qiao Jianquan''s arms and hugged him. Qiao Jian was so happy that he hugged her carefully and patted her on the back.

    "Well, don''t cry. The little crying bag in those years has become a big crying bag now." Qiao Jianquan joked. Lu Siheng raised his head from his arms and hit him twice, "you still said."

    "Oh, I won''t tell you. Our little crying bag grew up and became a great beauty. It''s so stupid that I didn''t recognize you at that time."

    Lu Siheng shook his head, "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you at all. After so many days together, I knew that it was you who poisoned me at the beginning, not the national teacher. There was a big difference in your personalities."

    Qiao Jianquan chuckled and wiped the tears off Lu Siheng''s face. "Don''t go back after lunch. Five brothers and sister-in-law will come in the afternoon. Then you can take your sister-in-law to Lu''s house and ask her to help you find out what''s wrong."

    "Good." Lu Siheng nodded gently. Just now, he was just impulsive to hold Qiao Jianquan. He was still holding himself, but he was shy first.

    Qiao Jianquan doesn''t allow her to be shy. "When the Lu family''s affairs are solved, we''ll go home and get married with five brothers."

    Lu Siheng blushed and pushed him away. "Brother six is still so bad. When did I say that I would marry you?"

    "Well, I''ll break any man you want to marry." Qiao Jianquan said overbearing and unreasonable, Lu Siheng was amused by him, "well, we just met soon, I don''t know you."

    "Yes? Let''s get to know each other after we get married. Besides, I feel I know you very well. I''ve got to know you all the way. " Qiao Jianquan said with a smile. His mouth was so sweet.

    Lu Siheng saw that he looked funny, but he thought of one thing and said, "I''m afraid I have to ask another woman to marry me before I marry you."

    "You dare." Qiao Jianquan is powerless to deal with the threat of Tao.

    Lu Siheng said with a smile, "I dare." Then he stretched out his hand and gently squeezed it on him.

    Qiao Jianquan had no way to deal with her. He could only ask in a low voice, "just say it. What''s the matter?"

    "It''s Sun Yi of my family. She sold me a favor, so I need to help her." After that, Lu Siheng said it all over again.

    Qiao Jianquan commented, "it''s really a worry free woman, but according to what she said, the original letter should be in her hands, why did it fall into the hands of the sun family in the end?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe she was young? The letter is in the hands of the sun family? " Lu Siheng said: "things have been confirmed, then as long as the Lu family to find out the hand of the woman can be saved."

    "Hard to find." Qiao Jianquan didn''t hope for a sign. Looking at Lu Siheng''s eyes, he said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll send someone to check it."

    Lu Siheng nodded and looked at Qiao Jianquan quietly. At last, he suddenly said, "sixth brother, do you have Qi''s handle?"

    "How can I have something on her?"

    "Today''s news is too sudden. I didn''t understand it before, but now I feel that you did it."

    Qiao Jianquan said with a smile, "it''s really true that I received the news in the middle of last night that Qi''s family was going to spread the news that you were going to be with me. I was afraid it would be bad for your reputation, so I wanted to mix it with a more violent news, so that we could also be attracted part of our attention."

    "Very good." Lu Siheng really felt very good. If it wasn''t for the news from the sixth brother, she would be the only one who was interrogated today, and it was also said that it was related to men.

    "Brother six, since you sent someone to check the information, you should find the witness?"

    "No Qiao Jianquan shook his head directly. Seeing Lu Siheng''s puzzled expression, he said honestly, "in fact, I found this by accident. Do you remember when I was at your home, we always like to play hide and seek?"

    "Of course, once we didn''t find you hiding until the evening, and finally you came back by yourself. We asked you where you were hiding, and you didn''t want to tell us where it was."

    Qiao Jianquan: "what a good place is there? It''s just a shameless place.

    "At the beginning, I knew you didn''t like Qi. I wanted to win that time, because you said that if I won, I would be given a silver or two. I wanted to go home at that time. If I had some silver, I could go back. So I thought that you wouldn''t go to Qi to find me."

    "I sneaked in quietly for a while, and then I heard the voice outside. It was the old woman and her surname Qi." At first, they were very good. They were talking all the time. Later, they just went to bed and made him sick.

    He hid in the corner and almost choked to death, but he didn''t dare to speak, so he had to stay in silence until they finished their work. He wanted to leave, but considering that he knew the old woman''s secret, he would die if he ran out at this time, and he could only hide himself better.

    So he hid deeper. At night when the old woman ate, he was afraid that he would make a noise when he was hungry. He tightened his belt and stayed up until the old woman went to sleep. Then he escaped quietly. From then on, he was afraid of playing games like hide and seek, and he didn''t dare to play any more. Lu Siheng didn''t know what Qiao Jianquan didn''t say. He just looked at him with interest, "did you hear any useful news?"¡° I heard that. I know that the relationship between the two is unusual. I also heard Qi say that he asked the old woman to give him more money. This is not in vain for him and helped the old woman¡° That''s really hateful. She dares to calculate our family like this. " Lu Siheng said angrily, looking at Qiao Jianquan frowning, "sixth brother, why didn''t you tell your grandfather about this at that time?"¡° I can''t say that the old man was in poor health at that time. Besides, I''m very quiet. It''s OK for him to believe it. If I don''t believe it, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life. Naturally, I can''t say it. However, I put a letter on the old man''s desk and wrote it clearly, but the old man doesn''t know whether he didn''t read it or didn''t care. "¡° What letter? " Lu Siheng frowned. She felt that she had seen the letter that the sixth brother said.

 Chapter 2391

    "Just normal letters. I put them on the table the day after we played hide and seek."

    Lu Siheng''s face turned white. She... She had seen the letter. She remembered that the next day, they were still playing hide and seek with the sixth elder brother. As a result, the sixth elder brother didn''t play. So the elder brother said he wanted to read a book and asked her to take it from his grandfather''s study.

    At that time, because they lived in the same yard with their grandfather, they could enter his study. When she went in to play books, she accidentally knocked over the inkstone on the desk. At that time, there was a letter, all stained with ink. She was afraid that her grandfather would find it, so she hid it quietly.

    Later, she found a place where there was no one to burn it. Because of the incident, she was still worried for a long time. She was afraid that her grandfather would come back to settle the accounts with him. But later, his grandfather was not angry and didn''t even look for her. Then something happened to her brother who was seriously ill, so she left the letter behind.

    Seeing that Lu Siheng''s expression changed again and again, Qiao Jianquan asked, "you look so bad. Did you take the letter?"

    Lu Siheng nodded helplessly, and then told the original thing again. Qiao Jianquan not only didn''t get angry, but also took Lu Siheng''s hand and said: "the letter of gain and loss was destroyed. Now I think what I did was stupid. As for the words I wrote, the master could recognize them at a glance, and I left the letter of Congxin."

    "Poof..." Lu Siheng said with a smile, "so in this way, I accidentally saved the sixth brother."

    "Of course, in return for saving your life, I promised myself."

    Lu Siheng pushed him away a little disgusted, "wait for the news next, but I''m afraid Qi''s move ahead of time, erase some things."

    "Don''t worry. I''m not here. The Lu family think that your little white face outside is just a little white face eating soft food. I don''t have any identity, but they are very relieved."

    Lu Siheng couldn''t laugh.

    After lunch, they were waiting in the room. Towards evening, Qiao Jianquan changed their face for them, and... Directly dressed Lu Siheng in women''s clothes.

    Walking in the street, Lu Siheng all kinds of maladjustment, some can''t walk, embarrassed only bow.

    "What do you want to do? You''re just recovering your daughter. Don''t be so nervous."

    "But I''m not used to it."

    "I get used to it gradually. At the beginning, you can get used to it by wearing men''s clothes?"

    Lu Siheng shakes his head and is comforted by Qiao Jianquan. No matter how nervous Lu Siheng is, he can accept it. They go into the hot pot shop all the way. Qiao Jianquan shows each other a waist tag. The man immediately returns Qiao Jianquan and Lu Siheng to the special box. After a while, Qiao Jianqi comes in with Niuniu.

    Niuniu was not surprised to see that both of them had changed their faces, but she was surprised to see that Lu Siheng changed his clothes, and finally praised: "you look good in any clothes you wear."

    Lu Siheng was embarrassed, but he accepted it modestly.

    Qiao Jianquan takes off the easy face of two people, and then they have dinner together.

    Niuniu used to have dinner with these two brothers, so she has been used to it for a long time, but Lu Siheng is not used to it at all. This... It looks too similar. If she doesn''t speak, she can''t tell them apart.

    Qiao Jianquan went all the way to bring her vegetables. "Eat quickly. After dinner, let my sister-in-law show you."

    "Poisoned again?" Niu Niu asked in a voice.

    Lu Siheng was transferred to another topic, and his expression became cool. "I''m not sure, but I have some doubts."

    "I''ll show you that later."

    "Good." Lu Siheng told the story of Mrs. Feng, but Niuniu said, "it''s hard to say such a thing. If you live in the Lu family all the time, then Mrs. Feng won''t be the object of suspicion."

    "But now that you are often away from home, Mrs. Feng is guarding your yard. She is a servant, and the master is not there. She thinks more and has more thoughts. Who knows if anything has happened to her? Maybe... She has secretly recognized others as the master now."

    Qiao Jianquan is also helping with the analysis. Everyone thinks that Mrs. Feng is suspicious. On the contrary, no one doubts Ah Fu.

    After eating, Niuniu gave her pulse, and sure enough, there were signs of poisoning, but this time it was not serious, "it doesn''t matter, just go back and take a medicine."

    "Thank you. There''s one more thing I''d like to trouble you with."

    "All right, it''s all my own. Let''s talk about it if you have anything." Niu Niu looks at Lu Siheng with a smile. She never dreamed that the person she saved was Xiao Liu''s sweetheart.

    Qiao Jianquan immediately said: "yes, they are all my own people, so my sister-in-law, she needs you to help her. You have a good relationship. Why don''t you go to Lujia with her today? It''s better to take care of her at Lujia these days."

    As soon as Qiao Jianquan''s words were finished, he felt a cold light sweeping over his eyes. He immediately turned back, and then laughed at his brother-in-law. Then he said pitifully: "brother, I''ll borrow my sister-in-law for a few days, and I don''t want to have an accident with my sister-in-law."

    "Don''t be so troublesome. Just kill the thoughtful people in the Lu family, and then get the right of the Lu family. You don''t need to test the poison, just replace them all." Qiao Jianqi said. Lu Siheng shook his head again and again, "no, I can''t. There are still some innocent old people in my family. He has been in my family all the time. My family can''t have such vague wishes. They want to pull out this cancer, but they don''t want to involve innocent people." Qiao Jianqi was silent and didn''t agree with the idea of borrowing people. But... What can I do? It''s all his family. This woman is still the one his brother likes. Looking at his woman''s way of praying for himself with her eyes, he softened his heart and said, "it''s up to you."¡° Thank you¡° Sister in law, you will go in with Siheng tomorrow. Let her take the antidote this evening. After a while, Siheng will go back and don''t eat what Mrs. Feng cooked. " With that, Qiao Jianquan looked at Lu Siheng smiling, and suddenly came into her ear and whispered, "maybe you don''t go back." Lu Siheng: "yesterday is because the identity has not been identified, everyone is still understanding each other, pretending to be confused, sleeping together is OK, but today has been so clear, don''t you think it''s too much to sleep together? The box is so big. Qiao Jianqi and Niuniu also hear what Qiao Jianquan whispers to Lu Siheng. Qiao Jianqi''s hand with chopsticks is tight. He and Niuniu have been together for such a long time... They haven''t slept together. This boy and Lu Siheng just met for a few days, so they went to sleep together.

 Chapter 2392

    He silently looked back at the girl beside him, only to see that she was already blushing and lowered her head. He didn''t know what she was thinking.

    In fact... Niuniu didn''t think about anything. She liked little brother five since she was a child. Now when she is with little brother five, it''s normal for her to do something. She has been ready for a long time. But along the way, little brother five does not do anything except sometimes pull her hand and occasionally kiss her forehead.

    I''ve never slept together.

    As soon as the atmosphere became ambiguous, Qiao Jianquan had no idea. He directly pestered Lu Siheng and asked shamelessly, "how about staying?"

    "No, people need to keep an eye on the situation at home." Lu Siheng''s expressionless refusal.

    Qiao Jianquan has nothing to lose. The little women in his family are just like this... Ruthless. He has been used to it for a long time.

    Qiao Jianqi is also quietly relieved. If Lu Siheng stays in Xiao Liu''s room at night, he is afraid that he will find Niu Niu directly.

    Thinking of this, he quietly pulled down Niuniu''s hand on the table. Niuniu only looked up at him, but didn''t pull back her hand and let him pull it.

    After dinner, Lu Siheng went back and made an appointment to come over tomorrow for medicine. Then he gave the Lu family the feeling that Niu Niu had just come from other places, and that an orphan girl would act like an orphan girl.

    When Lu Siheng came home, his family was very quiet. Every room seemed to be quiet. There was no noise. The servants in the yard had a rest early.

    When she returned to the yard, Mrs. Feng was still waiting for her. She still cooked soup for her. "The young master is back."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng looked at the soup quietly and said in a low voice, "have a rest earlier. I ate it outside in the evening. I don''t want to drink any more soup."

    "Don''t you drink, young master?"

    "Well, you can drink it if you like. Don''t waste it."

    "Yes." Mrs. Feng immediately drank the soup in front of Lu Siheng. She was afraid of wasting it. Then she looked at Lu Siheng in a daze with a smile and said, "the young master has prepared water for you. You can take a bath."

    "Well, rest early." Lu Siheng went back to her room and was more puzzled. She thought that Mrs. Feng didn''t dare to drink. She didn''t think that Mrs. Feng would drink it in front of her. Is this to prove that there is no poison in the soup?

    After thinking about it carefully, she felt that Mrs. Feng was proving to herself that in the past, she would give Mrs. Feng and Ah Fu something to eat.

    Mrs. Feng is a woman in the end. She is a little more introverted. She just takes it down and eats it. Only Ah Fu has no heart. She can eat whatever she says and eats in front of her face.

    It''s the first time for Mrs. Feng to eat in front of her, and she can''t wait. It''s very strange.

    After entering the room and taking a bath, she went to sleep.

    In Lu Siheng''s cognition, Lu''s family is very quiet, but in fact there are some people who have not slept. For example, Qi''s family is not sleeping now, and she is dressed neatly. At this moment, she is sitting on a chair and lighting a candle beside her. She doesn''t even have a servant. She seems to be waiting for something.

    After a while, the door squeaked and was pushed open. A woman pushed the door and entered. She was in her forties. Her charm was still there. She was flattered.

    When the woman came in, she saw that Qi just gave a light smile. She went over and sat down to one side and closed her long sleeves. Then she said faintly, "what''s the matter, elder sister, when you come to me? You sleep alone all the year round. You''re not like us. You have to wait on men from time to time."

    Qi''s face changed in front of the woman, and then a cold hum, "during the day you must have heard, this thing you want to help me."

    "Sister, are you kidding? How can I help you?"

    "You say, I know what you did. If it''s over, I''ll take you to hell."

    In the face of Qi''s threat, the hand in the woman''s sleeve is tight, and her face is still a light expression, "what''s the trouble with my sister? It''s actually very simple, which directly makes the Qi family dare not speak out. Besides, my sister has helped the Qi family so much over the years. If the Qi family has a little brain, it will protect my sister."

    "But the old woman of Qi family is not dead." Qi''s teeth itched with anger, and he was not willing to talk about the Qi family with the people in front of him. He said in a deep voice: "today, several elders invited me to investigate the relationship between Qi family and me. The elder also said today that if it is found out to be true, then the Lu family will have no place for me."

    "I''m really joking. I''ve been in the Lu family for so many years, but I don''t have anyone on hand? You need my sister''s help? " Women don''t want to be in charge.

    Qi sneered, "you think about it yourself. Now the Lu family is not chaotic enough. If it''s really chaotic, no one will take care of my affairs. You''d better start there. You think about it yourself and help me as well as yourself."

    "Sister, this is wrong. Isn''t there another Lu Siheng on your side? Lu Siheng''s identity, as long as she died, the Lu family can be chaotic. "

    "Hum, Lu Siheng is dead. I still have Yitao, Yiwei and Yishen. If not, there are Siqiang, SIFA and Sirong. So you think it can be chaotic?"

    "Elder sister, you''d better give your daughter-in-law some advice rather than let me do it. I think Yitao''s daughter-in-law is a shrewd one. After so many years, no one has found out what she has done. Isn''t Lu Siheng still ill? If you have Lu Siheng, you can guarantee that she didn''t do anything to others. "¡° She dares to attack others, I break her leg No matter how bad Qi is, she is also a nurse. They can bully Lu Siheng, but she doesn''t allow her children to fight in the nest. The woman''s eyes flashed, and her smile became more cheerful. "My sister said the same thing. With my sister, who dares, but my sister... I don''t dare to start now. The old man is staring at me."¡° Don''t think that I don''t know what you''ve done. Do you know what you''ve done? I''ll tell you. It depends on you. " Qi said after giving a deadline, "they go to check Qi, the fastest also need three days, today has been half a day."¡° So my sister asked me to do it in two and a half days? My sister is really embarrassing me. "¡° There are two shops in the south of the city. They are my private rooms. Here you are Qi Shi sees how all can''t say woman, can take silver to buy. The woman thought about it carefully, and finally nodded with a smile, "well, sister, we are old friends. You say it''s hard for me. Now everyone is staring at you, and I can come to talk with you in the middle of the night. It''s really true to you."

 Chapter 2393

    "Just do it." Qi''s cold voice says, the surface is quite odd.

    The woman didn''t bother with Qi either. "It''s not impossible for me to do it, but it''s a matter of planning and manpower. My manpower certainly can''t appear. It''s easy to be found out at that time. What do you think, elder sister?"

    Qi thought for a long time, "I don''t have any hands here. I''ll add more money when it''s done. It''s just money for you."

    She''s on the cusp of the storm now. If there''s something wrong with her hands again, ten mouths will not be able to tell. This woman clearly doesn''t want to have hands.

    The woman chuckled, "silver... I want 30% of the bank in the city under my sister''s name. After all, it''s a fatal matter. I can''t solve it if I find out at that time."

    "Don''t go too far." Qi is obviously angry. 30%? This woman has a big appetite.

    The woman is not annoyed, still light and indifferent way: "elder sister, younger sister where excessive, you give me two shop I just promise to do this thing, but can''t I help you work son, still want me to give manpower?"

    "What''s more, the two shops are actually my sister''s. I don''t want much because of my friendship with my sister over the years. Compared with the current Lu family, my sister can consider which one is more suitable."

    Qi had no choice, "I hope you don''t ask me next time."

    "Why, I haven''t done anything all these years. I''m always on my own. How can I put myself in danger?" Women are very confident.

    Qi stopped talking. The woman got up and planned to leave. "Sister, let someone send things to her earlier. I just want to know how to do it."

    Qi didn''t answer. She would give it, but... She couldn''t swallow it. She was threatened by this bitch and had to go so much silver.

    Angry to angry, thinking about the next thing, she did not dare to relax, if her plan can succeed, it can just delay some time.

    Thinking of this, her eyes narrowed and she tapped on the soft couch she was sitting on. Soon a man in black came out from behind the screen. The other side didn''t speak. She saw Qi''s way: "go to Qi''s house. Move fast. Some things can''t be delayed. Other people in Qi''s house can''t be afraid. Old Dongxi must die."

    The man in black turned and left. He moved very fast. He only felt that a gust of wind was blowing and the man disappeared.

    Lu Siheng had a good night''s sleep. He even dreamed of some interesting things when he was with Qiao Jianquan in Tianshan Academy. At that time, the sixth elder brother could have stayed with her for some time before leaving.

    But later, when Princess Chen had an accident, the sixth brother left Tianshan Academy in a hurry. Later, he didn''t go back.

    Wake up staring at the bed for a long time, she slowly got up, Ah Fu came in to serve her, after washing, Lu Siheng did not have breakfast in his yard, but went to Qi''s yard.

    The Lu family knows about Qi''s family, but none of Qi''s sons came at this time. However, after hearing the news yesterday, Lu Yijing came back to comfort Qi and went back in the afternoon.

    Qi''s heart is more or less angry. When she heard that the servant came to report that Lu Siheng was coming, her eyes flashed. She still asked someone to lead Lu Siheng in.

    Lu Siheng is still the same as before, no extra emotion, still respectfully called her a fear, "grandmother."

    "Why did Siheng come here at this time?"

    "Siheng came to see his grandmother and wanted to have breakfast with her."

    Qi was stunned. Over the years, they had been eating breakfast together, but this kind of opportunity was rare. They were all together. It was the first time for them to eat breakfast alone.

    She thought for a while and asked directly, "Siheng, why is this? You are not afraid that when you stand on my side, some people will talk about it?"

    "Grandmother is grandmother. If it''s true, someone will find out. Siheng came here to have breakfast with her." It''s really poisonous in the yard. Qi''s place is safe at present.

    But Qi didn''t think so. Lu Siheng knew whether she was her grandmother or not. Now the boy came to find himself for breakfast. I''m afraid he had other ideas.

    Take this opportunity to please her and show your filial piety?

    Hum, childish.

    Although I can''t see Lu Siheng in my heart, I still feel moved on my face. "Siheng is really a good child. At this time, I still come to see my grandmother."

    "What grandchildren should do." Lu Siheng added, "grandmother, when you asked me to bring back my favorite girl, she came to yangshun. I want to bring her back today to meet you."

    Qi is very satisfied with Lu Siheng''s idea of putting her in front of him everywhere. He doesn''t look so dazzling. "OK, since you''re willing to take it, bring it back. Now that I''m still here, I can let you marry a girl you like. It''s an account for him to meet your grandfather underground."

    "Thank you, grandmother."

    The next stage is the process of giving milk to sun Xiao. In the whole process, Lu Siheng had a meal and was taken good care of by Qi.

    Although it''s a bit tiring. After dinner, Lu Siheng left home. Before he went to the street to see Qiao Jianquan and Niuniu, he was blocked by an unimportant teenager. The teenager bumped Qiao Jianquan, and then Qiao Jianquan had a note in his hand. Looking at the young man''s back, Lu Siheng opens the note on it, and a line of beautiful characters appears. The content is to ask her to meet at a teahouse. Thinking of a possibility, Lu Siheng stopped when he went to see Qiao Jianquan, and then went directly to the teahouse on the note. It''s a humble teahouse, and its business is OK. It''s not cold. As soon as she went in, she saw a woman in her forties standing behind the cupboard. She said naturally, "here you are. Your private room is on the second floor." On the way to the first floor, into the innermost compartment, she saw Sun Yi sitting in it is leisurely drinking tea. She seems to have guessed right. Sun Yi is very calm, reached out to Lu Siheng poured a good tea she had just brewed, and then handed over, "sit down." Lu Siheng will be fine, looking at Sun Yi at the moment, and then look at this teahouse, this woman really looks not simple, and this teahouse is probably her own industry. I have been lurking in the sun family for so many years. As a miss of the sun family, it''s normal to have a bit of property¡° What''s the matter? " She asked straight, and later she will pick up Niu Niu. It''s good to finish earlier. Sun Yi looked up at Lu Siheng and said, "your family hasn''t moved these two days. I don''t know when the things that Mr. Lu promised me will be fulfilled." I''m in a hurry.

 Chapter 2394

    "Recently, there are many things at home. Miss Sun Yi should have heard about them. I''m afraid no one will make arrangements for me recently."

    "So Mr. Lu is going to break his appointment?" Sun Yi''s tone was light, and she seemed not afraid that Lu Siheng would repent.

    Lu Siheng shook his head. "No, since he has promised Miss Sun Yi, he will do it."

    "Well, I''ll hear from you."

    "I have something else to do today, so I''ll leave first."

    Sun Yi suddenly said, "are you so worried? Here''s another piece of news Sun Yi wants to sell to Mr. Lu. "

    "Oh? What news is worthy of Miss Sun Yi? "

    "It''s about the Lujia, of course."

    Lu Siheng stood up and sat down again. She wanted to hear Sun Yi say whether the flowers would come.

    Sun Yi pursed her lips, but she didn''t seem to have any plans to say. Lu Siheng saw her and knew that the woman had other ideas, "say, what do you want me to do for you this time?"

    Sun Yi''s eyes twinkled. "After making peace with Mr. Lu, I want to live in Nanshan, but I hope Mr. Lu can keep me safe."

    Lu Siheng looked at Sun Yi doubtfully, "Miss Sun Yi joked, I don''t have much ability, how can I protect the safety of the road childe."

    "The real identity of the young master who came out with the lacy news from Mr. Lu should be the younger brother of Princess Chen of Nanshan?" Sun Yi''s words were firm rather than doubt. She continued: "it''s said that the king Chen of Nanshan died before, but the world knows that the king Chen didn''t die. It''s just that Princess Chen gave up the identity of King Chen."

    "Even so, King Chen still has a transcendent position in Nanshan. Not to mention the second elder sister who is friendly with you, I heard that his other elder sisters and one elder brother are very powerful."

    Lu Siheng is speechless. Where on earth does this woman come from? She can know so much, and... Even Qi and others have not found out the true identity of the sixth brother.

    "As far as I''m concerned, Mr. Lu and Mr. Qiao LiuYe were classmates in Tianshan Academy. Mr. Lu had other classmates in Tianshan academy, and his family background was very good, but they were not in the same place."

    Lu Siheng has been said by her that she has no temper. She looks at the woman in front of her oddly, "you are separated from me. The Lu family won''t do anything to you. I can guarantee that. Why do you want me to protect you?"

    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed, "this matter doesn''t need to worry about Mr. Lu. The Lu family is not good, but I''m afraid the sun family won''t let me go."

    At that time, the sun family went to the ends of the earth and wanted to kill her.

    Of course, this is only a possibility. Now she still wants to leave a way for herself and play a strong backing. This is the most correct thing.

    "If it''s because of what you''ve done that the sun family has to chase you, I don''t have to protect it. There are other ways."

    "Tell me."

    "Since Miss Sun Yi talks like this, it can be seen that she doesn''t like the identity of Miss Sun family very much. It''s better to pretend to be dead directly, so that Miss Sun Yi can change her identity again, and the sun family can''t find you."

    Sun Yi''s eyes brightened, but then she shook her head. "That said, it''s hard to find a miracle doctor in the world now. Everyone''s interests are supreme. Who knows if other things will happen at that time. Feign death becomes real death. How can I know if I''m a real dead person at that time?"

    Sun Yi doesn''t believe in anyone now. It''s safe to hold everything in her own hands and put her life in other people''s hands... She never thought about it.

    "I need to think about it."

    Sun Yi stopped talking. After seeing Lu Siheng for a long time, she said directly, "someone has arranged someone to let your Lu family die. It''s not clear who it is. It must be your stepgrandmother''s hand behind this. She has covered up her scandal with something bigger."

    "Good." Seeing that Sun Yi no longer spoke, Lu Siheng left directly. On the way to meet Qiao Jianquan, she thought about Sun Yi''s words carefully and decided that it was true. Qi''s temperament was too likely.

    Qi''s work was done by the sixth brother himself, which must be true. It can be seen that Qi is really worried this time, so he will jump over the wall in a hurry.

    The death of the Lu family can cover up the scandal. At this juncture, Qi will not attack her. If something happens to her, Qi will be the first suspect, and those born by Qi will not be possible.

    Grandfather married such a woman in his life, and he didn''t even have a concubine. Who is the man?

    This person must also be the blood of the Lu family, so as to attract the attention of the Lu family.

    Guessing and waiting to see Qiao Jianquan, Lu Siheng finally thought that Lu Jinqiu, his second grandfather, was the only one who could divert everyone''s attention.

    Qiao Jianquan saw Lu Siheng thinking all the time and didn''t disturb her, but for a long time, the girl didn''t finish thinking, so he was a little uncertain. He went forward and tapped her head, "what do you think?"

    "Someone asked me to protect her and sold me information."

    "Oh?" Lu Siheng said the story of Sun Yi once again. Qiao Jianquan said: "thinking that her woman wants to marry another woman, even if it''s a man, he doesn''t want to. She went with her sister-in-law to help and clean up the bad people around her, but he didn''t want to let her marry her. Lu Siheng looked at Qiao Jianquan seriously, "I''ve agreed to this." She is talking about marrying Sun Yi. Qiao Jianquan didn''t speak at all, so he asked chubaba to look at her¡° Since the death of my brother, there has been no more Lu Simiao in the world, only Lu Siheng. I''ve insisted since I was young. Do you want the world to know that my son who has been raised by Lu family for more than ten years has become a daughter? "¡° I don''t want my brother to have a bad reputation on his back. I want the world to know that he exists and that he is good. "¡° But you are too tired to marry the woman named Sun Yi. But you also said that she is not as simple as she looks. What if she has other requirements in the future? " Qiao Jianquan thought about it and added, "what if she knew you were a woman? Do you promise that she won''t talk about it? " Lu Siheng just frowned and then laughed, "it''s easy to do." Qiao Jianquan raised his eyebrows to see her. Lu Siheng said with pride, "you will go with me then. She has found out that you are princess jiuchen''s younger brother. Besides, the people married by several young ladies in the family will know if she knows I''m your woman. Do you think she dares to touch me if she knows I''m your woman?" Qiao Jianquan was amused by her saying, "well, I''ll meet this woman before that."

 Chapter 2395

    "Not bad." Lu Siheng naturally agreed, but then she laughed and flashed a bright light at the bottom of her eyes. "If I don''t say my own identity, it''s my ability. Can I be cheated by a woman?"

    Qiao Jianquan actually wanted to tell her that he had never done anything about drug investigation. However, considering that it was his own woman after all, he had to coax her when she got angry. Now that he said that the drug was really invisible to laymen, he was silent.

    They didn''t talk much, so Lu Siheng left. She said that she was going to pick up Niuniu today. Niuniu and Qiao Jianqi lived in the hot pot shop in the city last night.

    Estimating that their appointment time is almost the same, Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan separate, and then go to pick up Niu Niu. At the moment, Niu Niu is standing at the entrance of the city, waiting calmly, with a burden on her back, and there are only two sets of clothes in it.

    Lu Siheng just passed by and saw, "Niu Niu."

    Niu Niu looked back and saw Lu Siheng come forward and said happily, "you''re here." Then he asked in a low voice, "is anyone following you?"

    "No, the Lu family didn''t follow me today. The Lu family is in a mess now. No one will work hard on me. It''s hard for the old woman to protect herself."

    "That''s good. What shall we do next? Shall we go straight over?"

    "Well, I''ve seen her this morning. I said you''d go there today. I''ll show you around in front of her and then go back to the yard. Then you can check it for me."

    "Good."

    When they were talking, Lu Siheng bought some small cakes on the street and took them with him. Then they went to Lu''s house with a smile. When they were near the door of Lu''s house, Niu Niu asked in a low voice, "how do you introduce my background to them?"

    "A helpless... Girl."

    Niu Niu laughs, "well, I''ll be surprised a little bit later, or I''m afraid no one will believe it."

    "It''s OK. You can do what you want. The servants of the Lu family are all looking at the dishes. If you are too surprised, they will look down on you even more."

    "You haven''t cultivated a few of your own confidants?"

    "Yes, but I can''t move those people now. They are all in the dark and don''t worry. I''ll know the trend of each room by then. Now I''m almost sure that Er Fang knows that there are killers chasing me on the road, but it''s hard to say who did it."

    Niu Niu looked at Lu Siheng, "you are quite cautious."

    "Of course, a place like this will die if you are not careful."

    They said that they had already arrived at the gate of Lu''s house. Lu Siheng took Niu Niu to the gate and was about to enter. Niu Niu suddenly grabbed Lu Siheng''s sleeve and said in a timid way: "brother Heng, I''m afraid."

    Lu Siheng''s lips slightly hook, some helpless, stretched out his hand to flap her, with seemingly deliberately low voice way: "don''t be afraid, no one here can take you how."

    It seemed to be a deliberate lowering, but all the six people at the door heard it. Their eyes looked at their nose, their nose looked at their heart, and they were silent at last.

    "Yes." Niu Niu looks up at Lu Siheng like a star.

    Ruth is always admiring Niuniu. She can''t do it. This girl is coming all the time. She plays like a girl.

    All the way, he took people to his yard. As soon as he got in, Ah Fu had a ghost look on his face in the yard. "Little... Young master, what''s this

    Ah Fu was so shocked that his young master brought back a woman directly.

    "Miss Qi." Lu Siheng didn''t explain much, but he held Niu Niu''s hand tightly, as if afraid of Dao Niu, so he didn''t want to let go.

    Niuniu looks timid. She looks at Lu Siheng and ah Heng. At last, the corner of her eye looks to the side door leading to the backyard. There is a figure, grey silk, standing there. The person who is eavesdropping on Lu Siheng should be Mrs. Feng.

    "Hello, Miss Qi." Ah Fu came back, bent over Niu Niu, and came forward to help her carry the burden. Niu Niu subconsciously shrunk and stepped back.

    Ah Fu stretched out his hand and stopped in the air awkwardly. He scratched his head awkwardly. "I''m sorry, Miss Qi. I just want to help you with your things."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself." Niuniu herself is soft, and now she wears plain clothes. It looks like she is very easy to bully.

    Lu Siheng didn''t speak at this time. He took Niuniu and asked, "are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?"

    "Yes."

    Ah Fu was standing in the yard, looking at his master with that woman into the master''s room. He suddenly found something huge secret and ran to the back kitchen.

    When he went in, Mrs. Feng was cutting vegetables, which was a little careless.

    "Mrs. Feng, the young master brought back a girl."

    "What?" Mrs. Feng looked back at Ah Fu in surprise, but there was a flash of other emotion in her eyes.

    Ah fule said: "the young master has brought back a girl. She is outside. Do you want to have a look? He''s pretty, but he''s a little bit timid. He seems to be afraid of people. "

    After listening to this, Mrs. Feng arranged her clothes and immediately went out to the front yard. All the way to the door of Lu Siheng''s room, she saw that the door was not closed, and the two people inside were in your room¡° Young master, this girl is... "Lu Siheng is holding Niu Niu''s hand. When Niu Niu hears that someone is coming, she wants to pull her hand back in a hurry, but Lu Siheng is bossy. Then she looks up and replies to Mrs. Feng," Miss Qi, Mrs. Feng, you are the only woman in the yard. It''s up to you to take care of Xin''er in the future. "¡° Yes Feng''s mother-in-law looked at Niu Niu with complicated eyes. She was stunned for a long time before she came forward with enthusiasm and said, "girl, you''re on the way. You''re tired. Take a rest first. I''m going to cook now."¡° Go ahead. " The answer is Lu Siheng. Mrs. Feng answered quickly and went away. Lu Siheng released Niuniu''s hand when she heard that people had gone far away. She also said in her ear: "the national teacher is blessed. This little hand is so soft that I don''t want to release it." Niu Niu didn''t look at her angrily, and then she said, "when we came in just now, I saw her peeping."¡° That''s a suspicion. It''s always strange recently. After a while, she''ll cook. If it''s poisonous, I''ll control people directly. "¡° What''s the urgency? You haven''t been fighting against corruption, but you can''t be sure. If you are sure, you can send someone to stare at her and see who is the master behind her back. When you look back, you can find out who is the master behind her back. You have so many enemies in the Lu family. Who knows that she has only one master behind her back, and it will be clear. "¡° You''re right Lu Siheng looks at Niu with admiration. Niu Niu suddenly grinned and showed her white teeth, "my master teaches well."

 Chapter 2396

    "Guoyi is a good man."

    "Well, don''t call my Shifu Guoyi. She doesn''t like the court of Nanshan. Anyway, you are with Xiao Liu. You might as well call her second sister directly."

    Lu Siheng blushed inexplicably.

    Niuniu said with relish: "the master recognized you before, and certainly agreed with you, so she didn''t say anything. When Xiao Liu said he was going to leave, the master''s attitude was quite supportive."

    Lu Siheng is embarrassed, "don''t say it."

    "Shyness what? I''m telling the truth. Master is always a good person, especially to my family. I remember that once Xiao Liu was almost calculated, and master dealt with the person directly. "

    Niuniu thought that she had said all these words, so she simply said, "just last year, master has been in Meilin this year. Many people in Qiao''s family know that everyone will go to see it when they pass by or have time. When Suo Liu was almost calculated last year, master took it directly."

    Ruth insisted, "what''s the matter?"

    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. A woman told Xiao Liu that she''s also from Tianshan Academy. That person is a little similar to you. Xiao Liu wants to go to find her master, and that woman will follow Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu won''t let her follow. As a result, she said that the road is everyone''s

    "In the end, the woman followed Xiao Liu all the way. At last, she didn''t know what to think. After Xiao Liu arrived at the place, she directly used mean means to Xiao Liu and planned to cook cooked rice for them. As a result, Xiao Liu was fine, but she was caught by the master."

    "The woman didn''t know the identity of the master at first. After knowing that, she thought that the master was a weak woman. She planned to threaten the master to listen to her, and let the master say good things in front of Xiao Liu. How could the master get used to her? I can imagine the end."

    "In fact, those women used the wrong method. Even if the woman took the medicine, it didn''t work for Xiao Liu."

    "Ah?" Lu Siheng is very curious¡° Why

    "Because Shifu''s medical skills are good, Xiao Liu is a member of the Qiao family. Do you think the Qiao family''s body is normal when Shifu is here? Ordinary poisons can''t help us. "

    Lu Siheng suddenly felt a yearning. She didn''t yearn for these people''s poison, but liked the atmosphere of Qiao family. She didn''t have much family care since she was a child. She liked the happy appearance of the whole family.

    At this time, when they heard the sound of footsteps, they did not speak. Ah Fu came in from the outside with fruit and cakes in his hand. "I don''t know what Miss Qi likes, so I prepared some casually. I hope Miss Qi likes it. If there is something she likes to eat, I can tell Ah Fu."

    "Thank you." Niu Niu has changed from the person who just sat calmly talking with Lu Siheng into a little girl.

    Ah Fu was a little afraid of Niu Niu, and said very kindly, "don''t worry, girl. This yard is where the young master lives. There are only me and Mrs. Feng in the yard. We are all young master''s people."

    "Yes." Niu Niu lowered her head slightly, and a smile passed by the corner of her mouth.

    Ah Fu obviously held a great heart of gossip to a new woman in the yard, but Lu Siheng also wanted to show his sovereignty and said in a deep voice: "OK, go outside and be busy. I''ll call you if you have something to do."

    "Yes, young master." Lu Siheng said something. Ah Fu didn''t dare to disobey him and immediately backed out.

    Niu Niu raised her head and said with a smile, "this person is really like what you said. She has no scheming and is quite curious."

    "No heart, no curiosity." Lu Siheng said.

    They talked for a while, and then it was lunch time. Today, Mrs. Feng specially cooked two more dishes. After the meal was served, Mrs. Feng said, "I don''t know what kind of food girls like. You can fill in and tell me in the evening."

    "Thank you." Niu Niu still said thank you. She didn''t like the enthusiasm of Mrs. Feng very much.

    Lu Siheng asks Mrs. Feng to go down. Niuniu immediately checks the food and shakes her head at Lu Siheng. They begin to eat at ease. "After dinner, I''ll show you my grandmother."

    "Good."

    During the meal, neither of them spoke, but they ate very quietly. After the meal, Lu Siheng took Niuniu to the market and went to Qi''s place.

    The news that Lu Siheng brought a woman back came out as soon as they entered the house. Now some servants saw that Lu Siheng took the woman to see the old lady and immediately reported it to their master.

    "So many eyes. They''re in the dark." Niu Niu whispers gently beside Lu Siheng.

    Lu Siheng wry smile, "before was quite nervous, later acting, acting is used to, now in the face of those eyes have no feeling."

    Niuniu knows that her life has not been easy these years as soon as she hears this, "don''t worry, Xiao Liu will hurt you well in the future."

    Mentioning Qiao Jianquan, Lu Siheng''s ears are quietly red.

    When they arrived at Qi''s yard, Qi''s mother-in-law was already waiting at the door. Obviously, they had heard the news for a long time. When they saw them, they only looked at Niu Niu, and then said, "young master, the old lady asked you to take this girl in."

    "Thank you." Lu Siheng nodded and took Niuniu in. When they came into the room together, Niuniu saw the old man sitting on the master''s seat, with gray hair and eyes... She frowned slightly and followed Ruth two steps quietly¡° Grandma¡° Old lady Niuniu just curtseys slightly. Although she looks nervous, she is stubborn everywhere. Qi has been watching since Niu Niu came in. At this moment, he doesn''t make a sound. Staring at Niu Niu, Niu Niu seems to be nervous. Her hand in front of her is twisting all the time. At last, it seems that she can''t hold Qi''s pressure. She comes closer to Lu Siheng. When Qi saw this, he took back his eyes with satisfaction, and immediately turned from a dignified superior to a kind-hearted old lady, "thinking, come and sit down. What''s the name of this girl?"¡° "Qixin." Qi''s family name was Qi, and he was slightly stunned. Then he said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''m Siheng''s grandmother. I''m also Qi. We might have been the same family hundreds of years ago." Niuniu timidly looked up, then hurriedly lowered her head, immediately obediently said, "yes." Qi saw that Niuniu was a woman who was both rustic and timid. He felt relieved and simply waved his hand, "sit down quickly. I don''t have to be restrained in this morning. Siheng will bring you back. It must be because he wants to marry you. Later, you will be my family." If the woman who really wants to climb the dragon and the Phoenix hears this, she will be very happy. She is admitted as soon as she enters the door, but Niuniu doesn''t respond, but she is full of curiosity at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 2397

    This old lady is also poisoned. It''s obvious that the poison on Lu Siheng''s body is not the one in front of her. If so, there''s no need to poison herself. Who would it be?

    Because Qi''s situation is not good now, so he didn''t embarrass them. After a while, he said he was tired and let Lu Siheng go with Niu Niu.

    On the way back, Niuniu didn''t say anything, but she kept looking down and pondering. Lu Siheng saw that Niuniu was distracted and didn''t ask. In the afternoon after they went back, she took Niuniu for two rounds in the courtyard of Lu''s house, so that she could get familiar with the environment first.

    After dinner in the evening, they both read books. Niuniu doesn''t like books. Lu Siheng prepares some notebooks for her. Niuniu likes them very much.

    But Mrs. Feng came in and asked, "young master, do you want to prepare a room for Miss Qi?"

    Lu Siheng did not lift the way: "no, she lives here at night." Niuniu didn''t look up either. They were very calm, as if they were sleeping together. It was normal.

    Mrs. Feng was really surprised, and then nodded, "yes."

    After Mrs. Feng left, they didn''t speak. They still read quietly. After a while, Ah Fu came in and asked if he wanted to prepare the water for bathing. Lu Siheng agreed.

    Soon the water was ready. Lu Siheng looked at Niuniu and said, "you go first."

    Niuniu glanced, and Yutong was behind the screen She also intentionally asked Lu Siheng to help her watch some people. She felt a little strange when she came to the back of the screen before the water came in. She put a little bit of water in the bath and put it into her mouth. Her face turned black, but she didn''t say anything. She continued to take off her clothes.

    After she came out, she changed her clothes and was directly on the bed. Lu Siheng asked Ah Fu to change the water for her. Ah Fu changed the water and stepped back. Lu Siheng was just about to soak, and Niu Niu came over first.

    Lu Siheng saw Niuniu put her hand into the water and frowned, "is there something wrong with the water?"

    Niuniu took a look and didn''t say anything, "you go to the bar, I''ll have a look."

    Lu Siheng feels that Niu hasn''t finished her speech, but she doesn''t think much about turning around and going to soak. Niu Niu silently sits aside to read a book. Lu Siheng comes out after soaking, and Ah Fu cleans up the water.

    At this time, Mrs. Feng came back with the soup, two bowls of soup, "young master, let''s have a rest with some Anshen soup."

    "Well, you go down." Lu Siheng didn''t look at the bowl of soup. She was holding the book in her hand all the time. Mrs. Feng glanced at them, her eyes were dim, and she went out quietly.

    Niu Niu drooped her eyes, took the soup on the table and sipped it gently. Then she laughed, "still a master."

    "How''s it going?" Lu Siheng asked eagerly.

    Niu Niu shook her head. "Don''t drink this soup. I can drink it alone."

    Lu Siheng: "if you put something down, you can''t drink it yourself, and Niuniu can''t drink it, she''s not afraid of being poisoned?

    So he said, "if there is a problem, you don''t need to drink it. I''ll deal with it later."

    "There''s a problem, but I''ll have nothing to drink, so don''t drink." Niuniu really drank two bowls of soup, then looked at Lu Siheng, "it''s late, let''s go to bed early."

    "Yes."

    When they went to bed, Lu Siheng put out the light, and the two lying on the bed began to whisper.

    Niu Niu deliberately lowered her voice and said, "it''s OK for soup and bath water to be separated. It''s even beneficial to human body, but separation is your previous chronic poison."

    "It''s Mrs. Feng. She prepared all these things by herself. No wonder I didn''t find anything poisonous last time."

    "Naturally, it''s not poisonous. It''s good for the body alone. It seems that the people behind it are very deep. Even if they are caught, there won''t be any direct evidence." Niu Niu said and doubted: "this afternoon to see the old lady also poisoned, but should be with you is not the same kind of poison."

    "She..." Lu Siheng was very surprised, "she was also poisoned?"

    "Well, the poison you''ve been poisoned will make your body feel uncomfortable obviously. It''s equivalent to hollowing out your body a little bit and then dying. The old lady''s poison should not be. Have you ever heard of her bad health before at home?"

    "No, no one ever said she was not well." Lu Siheng vetoed.

    Confirmed Niu Niu''s conjecture, "that''s it, her body has no obvious performance, but I don''t know what poison is in it, I know it''s poisoned."

    "How could she have been poisoned? She didn''t poison me."

    "I don''t rule it out completely. I don''t see many of you from the Lu family. I''ll find out if I can meet you these two days."

    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early."

    Niuniu is some can''t sleep, suddenly with others in bed, also with a woman, "you sleep, I some can''t sleep."

    After a while, Lu Siheng''s voice came out, "me too. Every time I went to other places with them, I always looked like a man, so in the case of no way, we had to live in the same room. I always pretended to sleep and didn''t dare to really sleep."

    Niu Niu can imagine that kind of hard work, she sighed gently, "you are also very tired these years."

    "It''s OK. I''m tired, but I''m happy." They talked about the past. Lu Siheng said something about her relationship with Xiao Liu, while Niu Niu said something about her relationship with Xiao Wu Xiao Liu and Qiao''s family. Unknowingly, in the middle of the night, when everyone was asleep, suddenly Niu Niu''s voice stopped. Lu Siheng also heard it, and they heard it in the secret¡° Has something happened? " Niu Niu asked in a low voice. Thinking of what Sun Yi said during the day, Lu Siheng sat up directly from the bed and said, "would you like to sleep? Or follow me? "¡° I''ll go with you. "¡° Good They got up together. As they were getting dressed, there was a knock on the door. Ah Fu ran to open the door. After hearing the news, he came in and knocked on the door in a hurry. "Young master, there''s something wrong with the second old master."¡° I''ll open the door When Lu Siheng talks, he has already arranged himself, Niuniu has put on her clothes and lit the light. When Lu Siheng opens the door, Nian Afu says nervously: "young master, the housekeeper has come to deliver a message. There''s something wrong with the second old master. Let''s go quickly."¡° Good When Lu Siheng went out, Niuniu naturally followed, and Ah Fu followed. Now there was some confusion in the house, and no one would say why Niuniu followed. But in the middle of their journey, they met Lu Yitao, Lu Siheng''s second uncle. Lu Yitao saw Niu Niu beside Lu Siheng at a glance. She couldn''t help frowning, "when is Siheng, how can she still take a woman to go there and let her go back?"¡° She is too timid to be alone in the room. " Lu Siheng said casually. Lu Yitao obviously some displeasure, "the gall is small, seeks a servant girl to accompany, in the family servants are many."

 Chapter 2398

    Niu Niu then gently pulled Lu Siheng''s hand and said, "I''ll go back alone. You go to work quickly." Then she went back.

    Lu Siheng saw that Niuniu was walking fast, so he didn''t say anything. He just followed Lu Yitao.

    Niuniu went back to the yard, but there was no one in the yard, even Mrs. Feng was not there. She went into the house, locked the door from inside, and then left quietly from the roof.

    All the way to the second master of Lu''s family, she found a yard full of torches. She looked for it quietly and saw the blood on the ground and three bodies.

    The atmosphere is dignified.

    Niuniu lost interest and went back to sleep.

    When Lu sihengnian fell to the ground, he was very surprised. It was the eldest son and daughter-in-law of the second eldest master, and the eldest grandson Lu Siqi who died. Lu Siqi''s daughter-in-law was also injured, but she was in a coma.

    At this moment, a woman is holding a teenage child crying, "also know you don''t scare mother, don''t scare mother."

    Immediately someone came forward to ask the servants to deal with the affairs here. The officials came soon. The trouble was very serious. The Lu family died. It was not until the morning that the officials left after asking.

    As the owner of the Lu family, Lu Siheng naturally needs to be accompanied all the time. After the people leave, the elders take the second master Lu to the ancestral temple with him.

    In the past, there was Qi''s participation in such things, but this time there was no such thing.

    The elder took a look at the second master and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to persuade him. He asked in a deep voice, "have you provoked anyone recently?"

    Lu Jinqiu, the second master, shook his head directly. "No, nothing special has happened recently. You all know that Yihong has always been kind to others."

    Lu Siheng still likes the cousin of his second grandfather''s family. He is very kind and kind to his younger generation. How can such a person be enemies and killed.

    If Lu Yihong is good-natured, then Lu Siqi, Lu Yihong''s son, is not so good. He is incompatible with Lu Siheng.

    "Did Siqi offend anyone?" Someone asked.

    This time, Lu Jinqiu didn''t shake his head again. He knew what kind of person his grandson was. He used to recruit more people outside.

    This statement, we all think it is reasonable, "that should be Siqi provoked people, look at the skills of those people, should be someone to spend money to buy a murderer."

    The elder directly sent someone out to check whether Lu Siqi had provoked anyone recently, and then to see who might be the real murderer this time.

    Lu Siheng as a junior, just quietly listen to a word did not say, but also heard some news.

    After these people came, they rushed into Lu Yihong''s yard and killed both of them. After killing them, they separately wanted to kill Lu Siqi and Lu Jinqiu''s youngest son, Lu Yiming.

    Lu Yiming is the youngest child in the second room. She is usually very skinny. Now the second old lady has sent several more people to take care of her son. It is because of these people that Lu Yiming was saved this evening. However, she is so scared that she seems to have blood on her body,

    Lu Jinqiu''s situation is similar to that of Lu Siheng''s grandfather. After both brothers died, they married Xuxian.

    Lu Jinliang''s wife died after his eldest son was born.

    Lu Jinqiu''s wife gave birth to two daughters after Lu Yihong. Later, she died of illness. The second old man couldn''t bear loneliness and immediately married his wife. Not long after entering the door, she gave birth to her youngest son, Lu Yiming.

    Today, those people rushed in and went there directly. It must be Lu Jinqiu who provoked people.

    After discussing for a long time, there was no good result. We had to wait for the people below to check. Then the Lu family started to do the funeral. Three of them died, one of them was in a coma, and one of them was injured. It was also a wound to Lu Jinqiu''s vitality.

    In the afternoon, Lu Siheng went back to the yard with a tired face. Niuniu went to bed after she came back last night. She got up early and there was no one in the yard, so she went to make breakfast by herself. After eating, it was almost noon, and Mrs. Feng came back. That attitude was beyond words.

    At noon, Mrs. Feng hasn''t cooked for Niuniu. Niuniu simply leaves the Lu family and goes out to have dinner with Qiao Jianquan. At the same time, she hears about the Lu family, which is more detailed than what she knows at the Lu family.

    Looking at Lu Siheng back, she came forward and stared at her, "tired."

    "Not bad." Lu Siheng gently shook his head, obviously did not expect that things would be like this, "I''m still busy in the next few days, will you be bored if you stay here alone?"

    "Of course, and there''s no food yet." Niuniu told Mrs. Feng that she was missing. She came back at noon, but she didn''t cook for her. I don''t know if she didn''t like to see her.

    Lu Siheng looked at her with some apologies and said, "I asked brother Liu to send you food quietly. I''ve already sent someone over there to stare at Mrs. Feng. When there''s a result, I''ll arrest someone directly. Then I''ll change two people for the yard here."

    "No, I can cook myself." Niuniu doesn''t mind cooking herself. She just feels that Mrs. Feng is bullying the master.

    "Thank you."¡° Come on, we''ll be the same family in the future. Why are you polite to me? " Then she asked, "are you going to sleep?"¡° Well, sleep for a while and go to the wake at night She''s a man now, and that''s what we have to do. Niuniu sympathizes with her, "then you go to sleep. I''ll call you later. Now I''ll make you something to eat."¡° Good Just as they were about to enter the room, they saw that Mrs. Feng came out with hot food on her hand and a compassionate expression, "young master, please have some." She looked at Niu Niu with embarrassment. "Miss Qi, I''m really sorry that you just came yesterday. I forgot to cook for you because I heard the bad news at home this morning. It''s the old lady''s fault." Lu Siheng coldly looked at the past, tone is never severe, "next not for example, if you can even forget the duty of servants, I can''t leave you in this yard." Mrs. Feng was obviously stunned. She had been with the young master for so many years. The young master had never said this to him so harshly. Unexpectedly, it was because of a woman for the first time¡° Yes She subconsciously should be a, the bottom of my heart is not willing to more and more thick. Lu Siheng glanced at the food in her hand, "take it down. I don''t want to eat it now. I''ll get up later." The tone is not very good. Mrs. Feng, with a look of knowing her mistake, immediately retreated in silence and did not dare to say a word more. Niuniu stood and laughed, "it''s good to teach her a lesson like this. She may jump over the wall in a hurry, but can you not eat?"

 Chapter 2399

    "I ate at haobian before I came back, but I didn''t sleep." Lu Siheng was really sleepy. "I''ll go to sleep."

    "Good."

    Lu Siheng went to bed directly. Niuniu sat quietly beside her. When it was dark, Lu Siheng woke up. Mrs. Feng brought food this time. After they had dinner, Lu Siheng went to the mourning hall, while Niuniu stayed in the room.

    She didn''t sleep all the time, but the candle in the room had already gone out. After waiting and waiting for something to happen outside, she quietly went out of the room and saw Mrs. Feng carefully going out of the yard.

    When Mrs. Feng went out from the door, she quietly climbed over the wall and went out. Then she followed her all the way to a quiet place in the back garden, where Mrs. Feng was waiting. Niuniu tried her best to breathe flat and not let the other party find out.

    Soon a figure came over with a cloak on her head. She couldn''t see who it was. When she saw the visitor, she met him in a hurry. She didn''t even say hello. She said directly, "he seems to have found out. Today, he reprimanded me. She has never seen it before. It may have something to do with the woman he brought back."

    "Then add more." Then the man gave Mrs. Feng a bag of things, and said, "if it can be solved by two people together."

    "Yes."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange your affairs as long as you listen to me."

    "Yes."

    "It''s chaotic now. If it''s OK, we won''t meet."

    "Yes."

    The woman said she would leave, and Mrs. Feng left immediately. After they left, Niuniu started to stay. The woman disguised herself very well, and she didn''t even see who the other party was, and her voice deliberately lowered.

    Just after thinking about it, she directly went back to the yard. When Mrs. Feng sneaked into the yard, she stood behind the door and went to her room when she saw someone. She said directly, "Mrs. Feng is so late. Where have you been?"

    Mrs. Feng suddenly looked back and saw Niuniu frog feel guilty and nervous. She stammered, "Miss Qi, i... I sent some food to the young master. I''m afraid the young master will be hungry at this late time."

    "Yes? But I feel that you are guilty Niuniu came forward, and when Mrs. Feng still wanted to resist, she directly reached out to lift the man up and took him out with her lightness skill.

    Mrs. Feng was shocked. As soon as she wanted to shout, Niuniu had already started to point her acupoints. Mrs. Feng could only speak out, but could not say a word.

    Niuniu carries people all the way to the hot pot shop. When she leaves people in the yard with her, someone comes out alert immediately. When she sees Niuniu, she comes forward immediately, "fifth lady."

    Niuniu is still not used to this name, but Qiao Jianquan asked people to call her. She also had no choice but to reach out and push Mrs. Feng over, "take her down to have a good trial, and find out the medicine on her body."

    "Yes."

    After Niuniu gave the person to the hotpot shop, she directly opened the acupoints of Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng felt that she could speak. She looked at Niuniu in horror and asked, "who are you?"

    "To help your young master, of course." Niu Niu''s face looks like a dimple.

    At this time, Qiao Jianqi came out of the room and directly went forward to hold Niu Niu in his arms, "tired?"

    "Not tired." Niuniu shakes her head.

    Seeing that other men took Niu Dao into their arms, Mrs. Feng rounded her eyes and said, "you... You, aren''t you the young master''s woman? Why do you want to be with other men? You cheated our young master

    "Cheat? Well, no matter what I do, I''m better than you poisoning him. " Niuniu said with a smile, and waved to the man who was holding Mrs. Feng, "pull it down."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Jianqi takes Niu Niu back to his room. Without saying a word, he puts her on the door and kisses her. Seeing that she is a little out of breath, he lets her go.

    Niu Niu looked up at Qiao Jianqi, eyes blurred, hook people very, "little five brother."

    "This man poisoned Lu Siheng?"

    "Well, that''s her. I saw her contact with other people tonight, but I don''t know who that person is. So I arrested Mrs. Feng and thought we would send someone in to pretend to be Mrs. Feng and confuse each other first."

    "Well, I''ll arrange it."

    Niuniu took Qiao Jianqi''s hand and sat down. Then she said, "I also found a strange thing that Qi was poisoned. It may be different from Siheng''s poison, but I''m sure the other party was poisoned."

    "She is the most likely to poison Siheng. Now that she has been poisoned, it''s hard to do. Is it someone else?"

    Niu Niu shakes her head. "I haven''t seen other people in several rooms. I''m not sure now. I have to wait and see. That Lu Siqi is dead. Now the Lu family is in a mess."

    "Then stay outside first."

    "We still have to go back. If we solve this problem earlier, we can go back earlier."

    Smell speech, Qiao Jianqi lips slightly hook, voice put soft a few minutes, "don''t worry, two elder sisters they have gone back, the family is preparing for our marriage."

    "No... I didn''t mean that." Niuniu is a little embarrassed. Qiao Jianqi reached for her hand and said, "sooner or later, I will marry you. That''s it... I feel too slow." Niuniu doesn''t speak any more. Brother five''s hands are so hot that they can burn people''s hearts. In Qiao Jianqi''s place, she didn''t stay much longer. She found a female subordinate who could cook. Niu Niu changed her face to Mrs. Feng. Finally, they went back to Lu''s home together. It didn''t take long to get back to daybreak. After daybreak, Lu Siheng came back. Her subordinate, Xiao Lan, prepared the meal early. After Lu Siheng came back, she brought the meal up. Lu Siheng looks at Xiaolan suspiciously. She always feels that today''s Mrs. Feng is strange. She is not as attentive as before, and she doesn''t think much about it¡° Yes Niuniu walked over and sat down. Then she looked at Lu Siheng and asked, "don''t you think there''s something wrong with Mrs. Feng today?"¡° A little bit. I just feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it again. " Niuniu gives Xiaolan an eye. Xiaolan goes out to stand at the door. Niuniu then says to Lu Siheng: "Mrs. Feng met a woman last night, and the other party gave her medicine, so I took her out and changed her back. Xiaolan pretends to be Mrs. Feng temporarily to confuse the other party. Recently Xiaolan doesn''t go out."¡° If it was her, I never doubted her. " Niu Niu thought of the result of last night''s trial, and said, "Mrs. Feng didn''t say who was behind the scenes. She said that she always wore a cloak when the other party came. She didn''t know, but the other party helped her, so she poisoned you."

 Chapter 2400

    "What can Mrs. Feng do for you? In the early years, her family suffered. The man died and the child died. Later, her mother took her in because she was pitiful. " Lu Siheng really didn''t want to understand that she was also good to Mrs. Feng these years. I don''t know what else this person was dissatisfied with.

    "The man died, but the child didn''t die. She met her child on the street a few years ago, and later determined that it was her child. At that time, you were in Tianshan academy, and you didn''t have any rights in the Lu family. Later, that person helped her. Now her son has a small yard in the city, and he usually does some small business, thanks to that person''s care."

    Lu Siheng was speechless, "so she couldn''t find me in Tianshan Academy at that time, so she directly accepted the man''s help, and then poisoned me?"

    "Well, the first time I poisoned you was after you came back from Tianshan Academy. As long as you were at home, she would poison you. Every time, the amount was not big."

    "I didn''t expect..." Lu Siheng didn''t know what to say to Mrs. Feng. "She didn''t say anything else?"

    "She said she was sorry for you and hoped you could forgive her son. She said everything she knew." Niu Niu thought about it and said, "I''m not dead. After you''ve finished your work, you can consider meeting her yourself."

    "It''s gone. You can handle it." Lu Siheng doesn''t want to see Mrs. Feng.

    Niuniu agreed, "OK, I''ll send a letter to brother Xiao Wu, and Mrs. Feng will let him deal with it." See road think constant Leng Leng sit there, she voice advise a way: "have a meal, don''t think much, eat again sleep for a while."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng told Niu Niu about Lu Jinqiu when she was eating. Her eldest son and grandson died like that. Lu Jinqiu fell ill immediately. Lu''s family is a big family. Many people come to express their condolence. She can only sleep for a while, and she has to go out to greet guests at other times.

    "Good."

    Lu Siheng looked at Niu Niu and said, "before, I wanted to take you there. It happened that there were all the family members in the road, so that you could see them. But when you think that you have to kowtow to them after you go there, you can forget it. In the future, there will always be opportunities and no hurry. There''s nothing wrong in the yard now. If you''re bored, just go out to find the national teacher and let Xiao Lan watch in the yard."

    "Well, I''m free anyway. I''ll go out with my fifth brother." Niuniu thought that she went out last night, and the fifth brother''s wronged eyes were a little distressed, and she was willing to go out.

    Lu Siheng can understand, "well, as long as there is a person in the yard, when I go back to take Ah Fu away, there will be no one, you can go out quietly."

    "Good."

    "Please stay here with me."

    Niu Niu laughs, "I''m going to be a family in the future. How can I be in trouble? By the way, I discussed with my fifth brother. Since the other party asked Mrs. Feng to poison you, we''re going to make a plan."

    "Well, listen to you."

    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you take the real poison. I''ll make some medicine for you. After you take it, you will be poisoned, but you won''t feel too bad. After several people are buried, you may have to show the appearance of poisonous hair."

    "Good."

    "I''ll go out today to fill your medicine, and you''ll just pretend to be sick after you pass today."

    "No problem."

    After they agreed, after dinner, Lu Siheng went to bed. Niuniu went out of the Lu''s house quietly, went to the drugstore to buy medicine, and then went to the hot pot shop to find Qiao Jianqi. Niuniu filled the medicine, and Qiao Jianqi accompanied her.

    It''s very easy for Niuniu to make this medicine. As soon as she made it, Qiao Jianquan came.

    "Fifth sister-in-law, you are out. How is Siheng now?"

    "I was sleeping when I came out. Lu''s family needed a wake at night. I came out to make poison for her." Niuniu said what happened last night, and then said their plan again.

    Qiao Jianquan immediately looked at her gratefully, "fifth sister-in-law is troubling you. I''m afraid I''ll continue troubling you next. I''ll repay fifth sister-in-law well in the future."

    "Don''t make any trouble." Qiao Jianqi said lightly.

    Qiao Jianquan is not happy. "Brother Wu is not like you. No matter how you say it, we are brothers. You can''t dislike me so much. Siheng is in trouble now. No matter how you say it, she is also your sister-in-law in the future. Shouldn''t you help me?"

    "You can''t protect your own women, trash." Qiao Jianqi said mercilessly.

    Qiao Jianquan suddenly thought that when Qiao Jianqi couldn''t find Niu Niu before, when everyone scolded Qiao Jianqi for being a waste, Qiao Jianqi''s sense of suffocation, "brother five, my woman, of course, I want to protect her, but the problem is that I don''t understand medical theory. Now it''s not up to my sister-in-law."

    "As for Siheng''s affairs, I also want to do it, but Siheng''s temperament is straight, she wants to deal with these things by herself, I can''t make her unhappy, Lu''s family... Anyway, it''s her family, and she should deal with them by herself."

    Qiao Jianqi glanced at him and said nothing. As for what he thought, Qiao Jianquan didn''t know.

    "Sister in law, in order to thank you for helping me this time, I plan to buy a set of courtyard in yangshun for you."

    Niu Niu looked up at Qiao Jianquan puzzledly, "I don''t need it." Now I have something to come here, and I won''t live here in the future. Why buy a house here¡° You need to buy it yourself, not in the name of giving it to your sister-in-law. " Qiao Jianqi is dissatisfied with his younger brother''s use of his own woman, and looks at his younger brother in front of him. Qiao Jianquan: "well, he just wanted to buy it himself." well, brother-in-law, you... I bought a house. You and your sister-in-law don''t have to live in the hot pot shop. You can live directly. "¡° I think it''s good here. " Qiao Jianqi said lightly. Niuniu saw that the two brothers had to fight again. She blinked and looked at Qiao Jianqi, "brother five, I feel that what Xiao Liu said is right. It''s very convenient for us to live in the past." The hotpot shop is also very good here. They have a separate yard to live in. They usually don''t have any intersection with the hotpot shop. This is specially reserved. But if they don''t agree again, they feel that the two brothers will quarrel¡° Do you like it? " Qiao Jianqi asked. Niu Niu did not think, nodded, "like." Anyway, it''s the same everywhere, as long as the fifth brother is there¡° Good Qiao Jianqi looked up at Qiao Jianquan, "did you buy the house?"¡° Well, I bought it yesterday. I came here today to ask if brother five wants to live in it. " Qiaojianqi pick eyebrow, "you don''t live?"¡° Not for the time being. " Qiao Jianquan was a little silly with a smile. "The Lu family all said that I was Siheng''s little white face. I had to rely on Siheng to support me. I couldn''t live in a house all of a sudden, so I''d better live in an inn first."¡° It''s just as well. I don''t have to disturb you. " Qiao Jianqi is quite satisfied with this.

 Chapter 2401

    Qiao Jianquan felt that he was rejected again.

    The house has been bought. Qiao Jianqi takes Niu Niu to the house. When he arrives at the house, he chooses a yard to stay with Niu Niu. Qiao Jianquan quietly goes to Lu Siheng''s house to deliver the medicine.

    The funeral of the Lu family was very fast. She was buried two days later. On the day of burial, Niuniu quietly went back to the Lu family. When Lu Siheng came back, she was haggard.

    Niuniu saw her so directly said: "do you want to sleep?"

    "I''d love to."

    "Then I''ll give you two injections. At that time, they can only find out that you are in a coma because of your fatigue. Then you can have a good rest, and I''ll be by your side."

    "Good." After Lu Siheng finished, he explained to Niu Niu again, "help me pay attention to the person with the memory on my left hand, female."

    "Good." They didn''t go in either. They were in the yard. Ah Fu was busy in the yard. Niu Niu took out the needle and put it on several acupoints of Lu Siheng.

    Lu Siheng only felt sleepy, and then he went to sleep directly.

    Niuniu kept watching her until Lu Siheng fell down. She pulled out the needle in one hand and caught Lu Siheng in the other. She cried in panic, "Siheng, Siheng."

    Niu Niu''s voice surprised the busy ah Fu. When she looked back, she saw that Lu Siheng had fallen down. She hurriedly came forward to help carry the man to the room, and nervously said, "I''ll ask the doctor to come over."

    "Yes."

    Ah Fu invited someone, while Niu Niu was quietly guarding. Soon the housekeeper who received the news came over. Seeing Lu Siheng lying on the bed, he couldn''t believe it. "The young master was still well at that time. How did he suddenly faint?"

    "I don''t know. When she came back, she said she was tired. She was still in the yard and suddenly fell down."

    The housekeeper frowned, "Miss Qiao, please look at the young master. I''ll inform the old lady and several masters."

    Niu Niu sat there watching the housekeeper leave. She stayed for a long time, waiting for someone to come. Although these people in the Lu family were not at peace behind their backs, they heard that Lu Siheng was ill, and the people who came here to see him were very quick.

    The first one to come is Sanfang Lu Yiwei with his daughter-in-law. Even Lu SIFA, Lu Yitao''s son, has come. When the children come in, they look worried.

    Niuniu stands quietly and looks at the Sanfang family. Lu Yiwei''s worries are not fake. Lu SIFA seems to be worried too. Only Lu Yiwei''s daughter-in-law is worried, but there is no worry in her eyes.

    The second one who comes is er Fang Lu Yitao. Lu Yitao is more fake than San Fang Lu Yiwei''s daughter-in-law. She looks worried and even doubts her when she comes in.

    "What''s the matter? How can a good person be like this? " Lu Yitao stares at Niu Niu and asks.

    Niu Niu looked very scared and replied in a low voice, "I don''t know. I fainted in the yard after I came back."

    Lu Yitao said, "how can I say I''m dizzy? This person''s body is not harmonious."

    "Don''t worry, there isn''t a miracle doctor in the city. Just call the miracle doctor to have a look. Now it''s said that Siheng''s health has not been good, and it''s not the first day for you to know. We can only pray for him to get better soon." Lu Yitao''s daughter-in-law said in a worried tone, but her expression was... Schadenfreude.

    Immediately after Sifang Road, Yishen and his wife came. As soon as they entered the gate, Yishen asked, "how about second brother, third brother, Siheng?"

    "I don''t know. The doctor hasn''t come yet. The man fainted. We don''t know what''s going on. Now we have to worry." Lu Yiwei replied.

    Lu Yishen frowned and didn''t express his opinion. Lu Yishen''s daughter-in-law also stood and didn''t speak. She just looked at Niu Niu for years and seemed to be thinking about something.

    Soon the doctor was invited to come. While the doctor was feeling his pulse, Qi finally came.

    Before Qi''s coming in, Lu Yitao kept saying what he thought. Now Qi''s coming, they''re afraid of him and don''t speak at all.

    The doctor felt the pulse for a long time. His frown had never been loosened. Qi could not wait to ask, "how is this man? How can I feel my pulse so long? "

    The doctor took back his hand and looked up at Qi. He simply shook his head. "Old lady, I''m not good at medicine. You''d better invite other people to see me."

    Qi''s frown, is a face nervous, "how to return a responsibility son, the person not fainted, how can not get cure."

    "The young master is not very well all the time. He has to worry about business. I''m afraid he''s been on the vigil this time when something happened to your family. He can''t get over it... He''s almost hurt."

    At this time, er Fang Lu Yitao''s daughter-in-law stood up, pointed to the doctor and scolded, "you''re nonsense. A quack is a quack. How can we think that Heng can''t be cured? He''s not very well, but if he can survive for so many years, he''ll be OK. How can he be like what you said?"

    The doctor was scolded as a quack and his face changed. Then he gently shook his head and ignored the second wife. "I''ve already said that I''m not good at medicine. Let''s invite another expert."

    After that, the doctor directly packed up and left, leaving a room full of people, looking at each other. Qi first said, "go and ask the city doctor to come."¡° Yes The housekeeper answered, and then left immediately. The others were standing in the yard in a dull atmosphere. Niuniu stood aside and hung her head all the time. She was cowardly and worried about Lu Siheng. But she had carefully observed that there were four women in the room, and there was no memory on their left hands. I''m afraid the person Siheng was looking for was not these four¡° Mother, is Siheng going to be ok? " Lu Yitao''s daughter-in-law looks very worried. Qi took a look at her, then glanced at other people in the room, and finally said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I believe Siheng will be OK." She looked at Niuniu and asked, "what''s going on?" Niu Niu looked up quietly when she saw Qi Shi asking her, her face was full of tears, "go back to the old lady, elder brother Heng..." "what elder brother Heng, you are just a servant girl that Siheng brought back from outside. If you want to call the young master, do you really think Siheng can marry you or how?" Lu Yitao''s daughter-in-law directly interrupted Niu Niu. Niuniu looks aggrieved, but she doesn''t dare to retort. She takes a look at Qi''s, with a look of expectation in her eyes, but... Qi doesn''t want to manage at all. Niuniu gave up this idea and whispered: "I''ve been in the yard. The young master said he was too tired and dizzy when he came back. I was going to help the young master back to his room when he passed out."¡° The child must be too tired. " Qi frowned and said.

 Chapter 2402

    "Mother, don''t worry. Siheng will be fine. He is lucky and has his own way." Lu Yiwei''s daughter-in-law came forward to persuade Qi. There was an opening, and others also followed.

    Niuniu stood quietly, hanging her head slightly, closing her eyes again. She just used a little too much chili water, but now she can''t stop the sour water in her eyes.

    But in other people''s eyes, she was too sad.

    This time, the speed was very fast. After the doctor came, she began to feel her pulse. Niu Niu thought the doctor was an old man, but she didn''t expect to be a man of about forty.

    After a while, Qi couldn''t help asking, "how about the miracle doctor? Can my grandson still be saved?"

    The doctor got up, especially calmly. "Mr. Lu''s body is seriously injured. He has been ill since he was a child. I''m afraid he can''t do it for a while."

    "Can you keep your life?"

    "Yes, but we need to take good care of it."

    "Thank you, doctor. As long as Siheng can save his life, it''s better than anything." Qi is very happy.

    Lu Yitao''s daughter-in-law suddenly said, "mother, the miracle doctor doesn''t let it go back and forth. It''s better to let the miracle doctor live in our house. In this way, it''s better to take a step closer to recuperate Siheng''s body."

    Qi just hesitated and agreed, "it''s better, it''s more convenient." She looked at the doctor and said, "what does the doctor mean?"

    "Well, it''s not convenient to go back and forth, so I''ll bother you."

    "No, you are saving the life of our family Siheng. How can you talk about it? I''ll ask someone to prepare a courtyard for the miracle doctor." Qi said, and called the housekeeper to order the doctor to find a yard, and then Haosheng waited on him.

    Niu Niu also shows a very happy look, the bottom of her heart can basically determine a thing, looking at the doctor in front of her always feel strange.

    Before Lu Siheng woke up, the doctor prescribed the medicine, and the housekeeper asked people to take the medicine. The other people were also very tired. Knowing that Lu Siheng was ok, they all went back to their own yard, even Qi''s.

    People come quickly and disperse quickly. Niuniu sits on the soft couch in a daze. After a while, Xiaolan comes in with food. "Let''s have something to eat, Miss Qi. The young master will surely wake up."

    Niuniu glanced at the yard and found that Ah Fu wasn''t there. She whispered, "now contact brother five and ask him to send someone to stare at the miracle doctor. There are two rooms and Yitao. I always feel strange."

    "Yes." Xiao Lan put down her things and backed out.

    Niu Niu has been guarding the room. Ah Fu goes to get the medicine and comes back soon. He boils the medicine in a hurry and brings it to the room. "Together, I''ll give the medicine to the young master."

    "It''s too hot. Put the medicine first. I''ll feed it later." Niu Niu said softly.

    Ah Fu didn''t think much about it. He put the medicine aside and muttered anxiously, "I don''t know when the young master will wake up."

    "Don''t worry, it''s not medicine. It should be fast." Niu Niu finished, saw that Ah Fu didn''t leave, thought about it and said, "why don''t you go to work first?"

    "Well, if young master wakes up, Miss Qi must tell me."

    "Well, I''m sure I''ll be the first to tell you."

    When Ah Fu went out, Niu Niu stepped forward two steps, picked up the medicine bowl on the table and smelled it. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly and her expression was not very good.

    At this time, Xiaolan came in, "the girl has arranged."

    Niuniu handed the medicine to Xiaolan, "it''s poisonous. You''ll deal with it quietly. Don''t let Ah Fu find it."

    "Yes."

    Lu Siheng slept during the day, and Niu Niu didn''t wake her up at night. The miracle doctor came to see it again, and then left.

    The next morning, before daybreak, Niu Niu gave Lu Siheng two more injections. Lu Siheng woke up and slept for a day and a night.

    "Well, is there anything wrong?" Niu Niu stood by the bed and asked.

    Lu Siheng shook his head, got up, "there is nothing uncomfortable, I feel very good sleep."

    "I found something interesting about your family."

    Lu Siheng in front of a bright, some can''t wait to ask, "find that left hand on the woman with the memory?"

    "No, Qi, and your pulse. The other three ladies don''t have any money in their hands." Niu Niu said with a smile: "but I know another thing."

    "The poisoned man?" Lu Siheng is almost certain.

    Niu Niu nodded gently, "you road home, in addition to the second room all right, other people are poisoned, but the situation seems to be different."

    "Is Lu Yitao the one who poisoned Lu Siheng frowned and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.

    Niu Niu can''t be so sure, "I don''t know who is poisoning. Lu Yitao and his wife are both possible, but it''s definitely not Er Fang or San Fang. During the day, when you are dizzy, they all come. The child in San Fang also comes, and the child is poisoned."

    Lu Siheng suddenly thought of the way that Lu SIFA was kissing himself that day, and his hand on one side was tight, "is there any solution to the poison on SIFA''s body?"

    "I have to feel the pulse to determine what kind of poison it is, but I think the person poisoned by Sanfang must be a cook or someone who can get in touch with the food, otherwise all the families are poisoned, and the other party can''t buy three people."¡° The means are very high. I don''t know who it is. Now that I have a goal, at least I have narrowed the scope. " Lu Siheng is silent. Niuniu thought for a moment and said, "actually, I don''t think it should be Lu Yitao, but the lady in the second room is too suspicious."¡° What do you say? "¡° It''s a feeling that men only do things like bribe killers, but they don''t want to poison them. Women are the most talented people Lu Siheng nodded gently. Two people here say, the other side two rooms and four rooms of Madam sit together is talking. The fourth wife of Lu Yishen''s daughter-in-law was very happy. "Second sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that we sent a killer out and didn''t kill him. Now he''s back, but he''s sick. It seems that he is doomed not to be the leader of our Lu family."¡° I can''t say that. " Lu Yitao''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Erfang, shook her head gently. "At the beginning, the killer was sent by you, and the silver was also spent by you. It has nothing to do with me. It''s misleading to say it." Mrs. Sifang shook her head. "Second sister-in-law, what''s the matter? No matter who sent us, Lu Siheng will die soon. I feel that God is helping us."¡° I believe Siheng should be able to get better with the help of a miracle doctor. " Second room madam light says, the eye ground flashed a silk other emotion. Mrs. Sifang was a little unhappy. "The miracle doctor really came when he was invited at home. He even wanted to take care of Lu Siheng. No, I can''t wait to die like this. I''ll take advantage of his illness to kill him. This time I''ll take Lu Siheng and never wake up again."

 Chapter 2403

    The second wife looked back at the fourth wife, full of smile, "sister-in-law is really straightforward, sister-in-law said, the second sister-in-law when did not hear, in case the doctor what happened, the second sister-in-law but do not know anything."

    "Second sister-in-law, what I say to her now is true, but I also know that second sister-in-law will help me." Mrs. Sifang said happily.

    "No, I really can''t help my sister-in-law in this matter. He is not an ordinary person. If my sister-in-law wants to do harm to the doctor, I''m afraid there will be enemies coming to trouble her."

    Madame Sifang is the same. The doctor must have saved a lot of people. If the doctor is not satisfied with himself and comes to trouble himself, he will be in trouble.

    "The second sister-in-law reminds me." The fourth wife turned her eyes and said, "second sister-in-law, if you tell third sister-in-law about this, will third sister-in-law talk to us?"

    "Not necessarily." The second wife shook her head. "Although your third sister-in-law is usually the same as a human spirit, she can''t do anything when she really meets something. If you want to expect her to come out, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong calculation."

    Mrs. Sifang was silent. She still had a long way to go.

    At this moment, the couple in the third room are also talking. Lu Yiwei is very tired, but he can''t sleep. The whole person looks dejected. Mrs. Sanfang comes forward and asks, "what''s the matter? Why do you get up so early? Are you not tired these two days

    "Tired, but I can''t sleep." Lu Yiwei looked at his woman and gently shook his head. "If Siheng''s illness doesn''t get up one day, I can''t be at ease one day."

    "It''s better to die. When the time comes, there won''t be a designated owner at home. SIFA will have a chance." Mrs. Sanfang said without any hesitation.

    Lu Yiwei immediately turned black, then looked at her seriously and gently shook his head. "You can''t talk like this or think like this. No matter how Siheng is, he is also the person designated by his father. He is a younger generation. If he becomes the head of the family, it will be good for us."

    "How come it''s not our family?" Mrs. Sanfang feels that her son is very good.

    Lu Yiwei shook his head. "No, it''s not like this. Even without Siheng, there are two brothers and two younger brothers on it. It won''t be our turn. Even if our three brothers are not possible, there is Siqiang."

    "You are also born of your mother. Why can''t you grow other people''s prestige and destroy your ambition?" Mrs. Sanfang is not happy.

    The man in her family is very nice to him, but his temperament is too soft. He doesn''t fight or rob at home. It makes people angry when he thinks about it.

    Lu Yiwei looked at her with disapproval, "have you not found it? I''m stupid, and my mother loves me, but my mother is more inclined to my second brother and younger brother. If Siheng is dead, then even if it''s the second brother, you can''t get to us. Don''t think about it. "

    "Then we can''t just aggrieve ourselves. Think about how you can''t be a mother''s child."

    "I can''t take it up. I can''t run the house." Lu Yiwei''s understanding of himself is very clear, "I don''t have the ability to be a housekeeper. Many industries in our family need to be guarded by someone. I''m not a business material and I don''t have that brain."

    Mention this three room madam silent, she also has no that brain, so usually also just see, never dare to express what opinion, always... Oneself is not good.

    Lu Yiwei said: "if you think about it carefully, it''s the best for us now."

    "Why is it good?"

    Lu Yiwei held his wife in his arms, broke it off for her, and said in detail, "you know Siheng is a younger generation. Even if he marries a daughter-in-law in the future, his daughter-in-law will be in charge of the family after entering the door, then we are also elders. Even if they want to face, they won''t treat us badly."

    "But the second sister-in-law and sister-in-law, you know, I''m close to the second brother and sister-in-law, but men are not so careful. They usually need to go out to do business from time to time. Have you ever thought about how the second sister-in-law and sister-in-law will treat you and me when the second brother or sister-in-law has the right to be in charge of the family?"

    Mrs. Sanfang was stunned. Now her relationship with these two people is not so good, but she can see many things clearly. The second sister-in-law is not a good person. Usually, she only pretends to be a good person, and the younger sister-in-law can''t even pretend to be a good person. However, these two people''s family is better than her own, so her mother is very happy with her daughter-in-law, the second sister-in-law and the younger sister-in-law.

    If it is true that they will be in charge of the family at that time... Mrs. Sanfang shivers when she thinks about it. She thinks that it is better for Lu Siheng to be in charge of the family. At least he is an elder, and he will not be short of eating and drinking.

    "You see so far." Mrs. Sanfang looks at her man and admires him.

    Lu Yiwei shook his head gently. "If it wasn''t for SIFA, I wouldn''t think so much about it. A few times ago, I always saw SIFA bullied by Siqiang with his children, so I''d rather Siheng get the family power, so we SIFA won''t be wronged. If the second brother takes the family power, SIFA can''t lift his head in front of Siqiang."

    Sanfangfu understood immediately. Thinking of Lu Siheng''s fainting today, he was still lucky. "It''s good to think about it now. It''s good to have a miracle doctor, otherwise Siheng will really be gone... Unfortunately, it''s our family."

    "Who said it wasn''t?" Lu Yiwei also agreed, "I''ll sleep for a while. You can go and have a look these two days when you have nothing to do. Siheng has lost his mother long ago. As long as you have a good relationship with him, he will be in charge of the family later. Without your advantages, we can see that Siheng is actually a good child." San Fang Fu began to feel embarrassed again. "You''re right about what you said, but it''s not good for us to show the past like this? My mother doesn''t like Siheng. As we all know, if I go so openly, it''s just to fill up for my mother. Besides, whether Siheng can really get the right to be in charge of the family is still two things to be said. " Lu Yiwei thought carefully and felt right, "if you go occasionally, if you can''t, let SIFA run a few more times."¡° Good Lu Siheng doesn''t know that someone else in the Lu family has analyzed the situation so clearly. She is eating with Niuniu now, which is naturally prepared by Xiaolan¡° You may have to lie down after dinner. The medicine prescribed by the doctor is not good. Today your condition will be more serious. You should not wake up. I have prepared the medicine for you. " Niuniu then took out a pill from her hand and handed it to Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng took it and ate it directly. Then she said, "what you eat is just to maintain your pulse. It doesn''t hurt your body. After a while, the miracle doctor will surely come."¡° Good Lu Siheng nodded gently. Suddenly she thought of her promise to Sun Yi, and she told Niu Niu about it. Niu Niu laughed, "do you really want to marry her?"

 Chapter 2404

    "Yes, I will."

    "It''s easy. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you at noon."

    "Good."

    Lu Siheng had a meal. As soon as he lay in bed, the doctor came. Before the doctor came in, Niu Niu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. The doctor didn''t see anything but smelled the residual smell in the air.

    "This is..."

    "I just had dinner." Niuniu immediately looked like a coward.

    The miracle doctor didn''t say anything. He went to see Lu Siheng directly, reached for his pulse, and found that things were going as expected. He was very happy. "Is Master Lu''s medicine ready?"

    "I was fed when I got up early, but..." Niuniu didn''t dare to say.

    The miracle doctor frowned, "say it, just what''s the matter?"

    "It''s just that the young master is in a coma, and only a part of the medicine is fed in. There is still a part that hasn''t been fed in. It''s all spilled."

    The miracle doctor laughed after understanding, "it''s OK, just eat some." If you eat it all, you can''t make it through five days. You have to make it through ten days.

    Niuniu didn''t speak any more, but the doctor said, "I''m going to find a way to see if I can make the young master wake up earlier."

    "Yes."

    The doctor left, Niuniu came forward to check, Lu Siheng is now asleep, she called Xiaolan, let Xiaolan guard, he quietly left out to report.

    She went to Qiao Jianqi and said Lu Siheng''s idea. Qiao Jianqi said, "don''t worry. I''ll tell Xiao Liu about this. Let Xiao Liu go to Lu''s house."

    "Do you need a middleman?"

    "It doesn''t matter. There are some people. Xiao Liu will be home by then."

    "That''s good. I''ll go back first."

    "Good." Qiao Jianqi is very reluctant to look at Niu Niu, all the way to send her to the road outside the wall, Niu Niu this just over the wall to go in, Qiao Jianqi also made a while to wait to find Qiao Jianquan.

    Niuniu went back and waited for news. During this period, no one else in the Lu family came to see Lu Siheng, as if this person''s life and death were not a big deal.

    After lunch, Ruth came. He came alone. The child''s face was still nervous. When he entered the door, he asked, "are you the woman the elder brother brought back?"

    "Yes." Niu Niu looks at Lu SIFA, thinking whether to show the child.

    Lu SIFA asked this question, but he didn''t ask anything else. Instead, he turned to look at the person on the bed and said, "brother hasn''t woken up yet?"

    "No

    "What did the doctor say? When will big brother wake up? "

    Niu Niu shook her head. "I don''t know. The doctor didn''t say that."

    Ruth sat on the bed dejected, looked at the people worried, and began to talk to them, "brother, you wake up earlier, you will wake up, right?"

    "If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid of SIFA. People say that my brother will protect my brother, so will my brother."

    Niu Niu just sat listening to Lu SIFA mumbling to herself. At last, she only felt that the child was funny. She asked in a voice, "how can you want your elder brother to wake up like this?"

    Lu SIFA looked up at Niu Niu, did not answer Niu Niu''s words, but asked: "you are the woman brought back by elder brother, you should expect elder brother to wake up early, so that you can live here, if elder brother has an accident... You can''t stay here."

    "I know." Niuniu felt that Ruth was a little ghost, "you haven''t answered what I just said."

    Lu SIFA was silent for a while. He just got up and went to Niuniu. Then he looked at Niuniu seriously. His eyes were full of... Sympathy.

    "In fact, I''m just like you. If my elder brother doesn''t wake up, I''m afraid I''ll be very sad in the future."

    "How come you are not the third young master of the Lu family?"

    "So what? My grandmother doesn''t like my father. My elder brother is the next head of the family appointed by my grandfather. If something happens to my elder brother, then my grandmother needs to choose the person who can be the head of the family. If my grandmother doesn''t like my father, she won''t choose my father."

    "It''s very likely that it''s my second uncle or uncle. No matter who they are, I don''t like them. Now Lu Siqiang always wants to bully me when he gets the chance. If his father becomes the head of the family in the future, there will be no way for me to survive."

    Niu Niu laughs, "you can see quite clearly."

    Lu SIFA patted his small chest, "I''m just young and not stupid."

    Niu Niu reached out and handed him the snack on the table. "Do you want some?"

    "No, I''m not in the mood. I just want to wake up early."

    "It''s made by the people in the yard. You can taste it. It''s delicious. There''s nothing for sale outside."

    Lu SIFA hesitated for a moment, took one and ate it slowly. He didn''t express whether it was delicious or not, but after eating one, he took another to prove that he liked it.

    At this time, several children ran in. The leading child was very arrogant. When he came into the room, he saw Niuniu and Lu SIFA sitting. Lu SIFA had food in his hand, and directly reached out and knocked the plate on the table to the ground. He even scolded, "Lu SIFA, do you have a conscience? My elder brother is so sick. Do you still have the mood to eat?"

    "You didn''t eat? Wipe your mouth clean before you speak Lu SIFA said slowly, with disdain at the bottom of his eyes. He looked down at the cakes on the ground. It was a pity that such delicious things were ruined. Lu Siqiang also subconsciously reached out his full sleeve and wiped his mouth. Then he felt that he was a little silly. He immediately glared at Lu SIFA, "you... You..." "didn''t you come to see big brother? Why are you still making noise here? The elder brother is a patient, and the patient can''t make noise. Don''t you know? " Lu SIFA also said that he was dissatisfied with Lu Siqiang in his tone. Niu Niu looks at Lu Siqiang and frowns. She is more sure that the poison is from Er Fang. Lu Siqiang is poisoned, but he doesn''t. Moreover, the child has no brain at first sight. It''s not as good as his younger brother Lu SIFA¡° I''m here to see big brother, and I''m talking to you. " Lu Siqiang roared angrily, and then quickly went to the bedside to have a look. His eyes were full of resentment and disdain, and even whispered, "why not die?" The child''s whispering is not small, at least... Anyone with ears in the room can hear it. Lu SIFA was angry on the spot and roared with Lu SIFA, "what did you say just now?" Lu Siqiang yelled back, "you shut up. What''s the matter with you? It''s not that big brother can''t make a noise. Why are you still yelling here?"¡° I asked, "what did you just say?"¡° I said, why isn''t he dead? What''s the matter? I''m sorry. He''s not your brother. He really thinks he''s your brother. "

 Chapter 2406

    Ruth gets angry and rushes to Lu Siqiang. She wants to hit someone. She gets red eyed. Niu Niu looks at the child who is shorter than Lu Siqiang and reaches out her hand to hold him.

    "You let me go." Lu SIFA was very dissatisfied and yelled at Niu Niu.

    Niu Niu was not angry, and she didn''t let Ruth move. Then she looked up at Lu Siqiang and said, "you mean, you''re not the Lu family?"

    Lu Siqiang was just satisfied with Niu Niu''s stopping Lu SIFA, but now when he heard Niu Niu''s words, he exploded on the spot, "you''re not the Lu family, a smelly girl. Who let you talk nonsense?"

    "He is the legitimate son of the Lu family. If you say he is not SIFA''s brother, it proves that you are not the Lu family." Niu Niu coldly looks at the child in front of her. Although she is a child, her behavior is just as annoying as his mother.

    Lu Siqiang is angry and goes forward to beat someone. Niu Niu can''t give him a chance. When Lu Siqiang rushes up, he looks directly at him with cold eyes. Lu Siqiang counsels at this moment and doesn''t dare to go forward.

    But the mouth should say a lot of words, "you stinky woman, not our family road, get out for me."

    "But I just want to curse people. That''s what people in Er Fang do." Niu Niu said softly, and Lu Siqiang became more and more angry.

    At this time, Lu Yiming, who is stronger than Lu Siqiang, stood up. He looked at Lu Siqiang with disapproval. "You don''t come to see Siheng. Why do you roar when you come here? It''s normal for SIFA to see Siheng. If you want to see it, you can see it. If you don''t see it, you can go. Don''t stand here and roar blindly."

    Lu Siqiang still wanted to speak. Lu also understood that he was obviously dissatisfied with him. But he didn''t say anything at last. He turned around and wanted to go. Looking back, he found Qi standing in the middle of the yard. He didn''t know how long he had been standing. His face was a little bit bad.

    "Grandmother." Lu Siqiang called, quickly walked to Qi''s face, especially wronged turned to Niu Niu and complained, "grandmother is a bully, I want to drive her out."

    Qi didn''t speak. Instead, he looked back at the Taoist around him, an old Taoist with a long beard, wearing a Taoist robe and a mysterious look. "Taoist, please show me."

    "Don''t worry, old lady." The Taoist walked slowly around the courtyard of Lu Siheng, and then entered Lu Siheng''s room. After entering, he looked at Niu Niu, and then looked at Lu Siheng on the bed.

    Niuniu recognized at a glance that Xiaoliu was pretending to be. Although she was pretending to be, Xiaoliu''s eyes couldn''t deceive people. She just stood there and waited. After a while, she saw Xiaoliu come out with a relaxed face.

    Qi''s family came in at the same time. Just now the children saw Qi''s coming, and their face was not very good, so they immediately left, leaving Lu SIFA in the yard.

    "How about Taoist priest?"

    "It''s a simple matter, just a happy rush." The Taoist priest said a lot, and then finally concluded, "the young master''s illness can be cured after the celebration, so please rest assured."

    "Thank you, Taoist priest." Qi glanced at Niu Niu standing on one side and said nothing. He took Xiao Liu out.

    Niuniu has been standing in the room. After people left, Lu SIFA came in again. Looking at the cakes on the ground, she said with some pity: "everything is dirty. It''s a waste."

    "Never mind. If you want to eat, I can ask them to make some more for you."

    "No, don''t eat. Just let them take good care of big brother." After Lu SIFA finished, he said in a very difficult way: "do you want to marry big brother?"

    Niu Niu shook her head. "I don''t know." Now I really don''t know. The original intention is to let Lu Siheng marry the Sun Yi of the sun family. If the old lady lets her marry Lu Siheng, then she can only run away.

    Lu Si sends frown, "no matter who marries elder brother, as long as elder brother can get better." With that, he shook his head and turned to leave without saying a word.

    Niuniu called him in a hurry, "wait a minute."

    "What''s the matter?" Ruth looks back.

    Niu Niu came forward to hold his hand, quietly to his pulse, "the doctor said your brother may wake up here, I thought you want to wait?"

    "No, I''ll see elder brother. If elder brother wakes up, I can come to see him tomorrow." Lu SIFA didn''t notice Niu Niu''s action, so he left.

    Niu Niu''s face was a little strange, and then she went into the room to wait for the news.

    On the other hand, after seeing Xiao Liu off, Qi immediately called his three sons and their three daughters-in-law and announced to them, "the Taoist priest said that we need to be happy about Siheng. In the past, I liked Sun Yi of the sun family. Now it''s time for you three to clean up the things in your family and give some to the sun family as a bride price."

    "Mother, it''s good for us that Siheng can''t wake up. Why should he wake up?" Lu Sitao was a little reluctant. When his eldest nephew died, the head of the family was his own. Why should he wake up.

    Qi stares at Lu Sitao coldly, "if he dies now, do you think outsiders can''t suspect you?"

    Lu Sitao was a little confused. "Mother, I didn''t do anything. He was ill, and now he is in danger. This can only prove that his life is not good. If he dies, he will die. What does it have to do with me? I didn''t do anything

    Qi shook his head, "listen to me to do it, I will not let him take the position of master in charge, but also will not let him die." Lu Sitao didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to speak to Qi''s eyes, so he had to shut up. Lu Yiwei didn''t speak all the time. Lu Yishen asked, "mother, how much should we prepare?"¡° Prepare to come out first. After all, it''s the eldest son of our Lu family. The etiquette can''t be less, and the bride price can''t be too stingy. Go and prepare. " Qi''s wager. Mrs. Sanfang suddenly stood up and said, "mother, it''s OK to marry the miss of the sun family, but Siheng didn''t bring back a woman himself, so he directly arranged another woman for him. Would he be unhappy if he woke up?"¡° No¡° What should the girl do with it¡° Today, you go to prepare. As long as the matter with the sun family is completed, it will always reach her. If she wants to leave, she will leave directly. If she wants to stay, she will do whatever she wants. It''s just that it''s not OK for her to marry Siheng as a wife. It''s OK to fill in the house. When Siheng wakes up, it''s up to him. " Qi said so, and others had nothing to say. They just retreated quietly and went to do what they should do. As for the private affairs that were passed on to Qi before they went out... Because of the death of the Lu family, the news has been slowly forgotten. The sun family was quite willing to marry Sun Yi to Lu Siheng. The next day, in order to show their importance, Qi took her three sons and hired them directly to the sun family.

 Chapter 2407

    On the surface, the sun family looks bright and beautiful, but they are all cannibals. She has to take her mother''s things away. She didn''t want to steal them before, but her mother''s dowry is too much, and she has no one to trust.

    Moreover, if you want to steal things, you have to be skillful. You can''t let the sun family find out. It''s difficult to finish these things in a short time.

    The sun family still has some prestige in yangshun city. Even if she can steal it, it will be troublesome. There is no place to put things. If the sun family searches in the city, it is also a kind of

    She had thought about it before. It was not safe, so she couldn''t.

    Qiao Jianquan said: "if we can steal your things, can you promise not to marry Siheng?" Although this is also a woman, he doesn''t want to marry Siheng. No matter with men or women, he just wants to be the only one.

    Qiao Jianqi and Niu Niu stand there and don''t talk, they can understand, after all... In the emotional world, everyone thinks that they are the only one.

    Instead of answering, Sun Yi asked, "I''ll leave the sun''s house directly. Can sixth son Qiao guarantee my safety in the future?"

    "It''s impossible. The world is so big, and we''re not gods. How can we guarantee everyone''s safety?" Miss Sun joked Qiao Jianquan said with a smile.

    Sun Yi pondered for a while and nodded gently, "if you can take things out, and finally let me take them away, then it''s good not to marry Mr. Lu."

    "Let''s think about it." Qiao Jianqi is relieved. He has to ask Siheng this evening.

    Several people left the sun''s house and had dinner outside. When it was dark, Niuniu and Qiao Jianqi went to the Lu''s house together. Lu Siheng was still sleeping. Niuniu came forward to give her an injection to wake her up.

    Lu Siheng felt that he was fast asleep and his bones were almost rigid. "How did you come here?"

    "Something''s up. Let''s eat first." Qiao Jianquan reached forward and helped Lu Siheng up from the bed. As he walked, he said, "the Lu family has proposed to the sun family. We are going to see the sun family today. Her request is to bring out her mother''s dowry. In fact, she doesn''t have to marry you."

    Lu Siheng shakes his head. "But as far as the current situation of the Lu family is concerned... I still can''t do it. Sun Yi gives me a clue, but I haven''t found a woman with a mole on her left hand. She is the murderer who killed my parents."

    "I''ll check it for you." Qiao Jianquan.

    "Not now. The Lu family has just died. They are all on alert. You should send someone to check at this time. The Lu family will be aware of it." Lu Siheng didn''t want Qiao Jianquan to take such a risk. Secondly, he didn''t want to scare the snake.

    Qiao Jianquan helplessly looks at her. At this time, Xiaolan comes up with the water to wash. Lu Siheng goes to wash. Qiao Jianquan is standing there.

    Niuniu saw him like that, but she couldn''t resist saying: "in fact, you don''t have to force Siheng, we can change a way, if the so-called miracle doctor doesn''t do it now, we can take it slowly, but now the medicine given by the miracle doctor to Siheng is poisonous, the most important thing is to grasp the handle of the miracle doctor and find out why he wants to think of him blindly."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianqi agrees that nothing is important, life is important.

    Qiao Jianquan is very helpless, "has sent someone to follow, if the doctor meets with people, we will receive the news, and the second room that lady."

    "Now the most suspicious is them. Other people in the Lu family are poisoned. Only the people in the second room are good."

    "Then keep staring." Qiao Jianqi is also very helpless. In fact, he also wants to deal with the Lu family''s affairs early, so that Qiao Jianquan can go home with himself, and his marriage with Niuniu can also become a success.

    Qiao Jianquan doesn''t have a better way. He can only compromise. The main thing is that Lu Siheng doesn''t agree. No matter how many ways he has, he can''t.

    After Lu Siheng got over, he reached out and gently pulled Qiao Jianquan to sit at the table. Then he looked at the three people and said seriously, "the woman who killed my parents is very deep. Now I don''t know, but... I will find out. Niuniu has already seen it for me. There are no two bedrooms, three bedrooms, four bedrooms or qi."

    "It''s difficult to prove that this person can only be from other sources. Usually, people don''t communicate with each other, so it''s difficult to find out. The best thing is... I get married, and they will all come at that time. You can observe in secret to see whose left hand has a deposit."

    For such an arrangement, Qiao Jianquan can''t help even if he wants to oppose it. Lu Siheng''s parents are his parents, and now they must be avenged.

    "In fact, Siheng didn''t have to get up that day. At that time, the Lu family should find a rooster to pay homage to Miss Sun Yi, or... Don''t pay homage to Miss Sun Yi directly. Miss Sun Yi married in the capacity of Chongxi. It doesn''t matter." Niu Niu looks at Qiao Jianquan and explains.

    Qiao Jianquan was angry. "I sent a group of people to steal the makeup of Sun Yi''s mother''s home. As for the rest... I believe that woman will definitely make the sun family bleed."

    Niu Niu and Qiao Jianqi also think of the things that Sun Yi is dealing with the sun family today, and they quite agree.

    "Be careful. If you want him to bleed, he will bleed. The sun family is old and has many descendants. In fact, the sun family is a mess."

    "Then a little more chaos." Qiao Jianquan is not happy in his heart, and the sun family can only follow his bad luck. When Lu Siheng saw that Qiao Jianquan was angry, he felt relieved and ate silently. After dinner, several people sat and talked for a while. Qiao Jianqi and Qiao Jianquan left, while Niu Niu and Lu Siheng stayed. Niuniu told the story of the Lu family and the sun family in detail today, "that Sun Xin seems to really like you."¡° There''s nothing that a wealthy family likes or dislikes. Sun Xin just takes a fancy to the identity of the owner of my family. If she marries her, she will be the mother of the family. And Sun Xin is a person... Although she looks like she''s yelling at everything, in fact, she does a lot of things in private. "¡° "Oh?" Niu Niu picks her eyebrows. Lu Siheng said the story of Sun Xin again. Sun Xin has known since she was a child that she always wanted to find someone she liked, and her status should not be too low. At last, Yang Shuncheng Li''s son-in-law let her choose. At first, when Lu Siheng didn''t have Yang Shuncheng, Sun Xin hinted that he wanted to have something to do with the son of another family. Xu is later Lu Siheng came back, yangshuncheng, Lu Siheng is the first handsome, the first rich, the first position, all women want to marry men.

 Chapter 2408

    In addition, Qi came to see them just to show them to each other. Sun Xin had an idea at that time, and Sun Yi was in front of him. Naturally, he was the first to say that he liked Lu Siheng. In this way, even if Sun Yi had something to do with Lu Siheng, Sun Yi would lead Lu Siheng, and everyone would only be responsible for Sun Yi.

    Most of Lu Siheng is out of town, but she still has her own people in yangshun city. Besides, Lu''s family is here, and she has to let her people stare at Lu''s family. She must know a lot.

    Sun Xin thought Lu Siheng didn''t know, but Lu Siheng knew everything.

    "If Sun Xin is not reconciled, won''t he say that Sun Yi has seduced you tomorrow? That''s why the Lu family will propose to Sun Yi instead of her. " Niuniu is a little worried.

    Lu Siheng chuckled, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect. If the wind comes out tomorrow, we can take this opportunity to lead the topic before Qi."

    "It''s very good. It''s also very good for Qi to be on tenterhooks all day." Niuniu smiles at Lu Siheng. It turns out that he came from Tianshan academy, but it''s different. "Your brother Lu SIFA seems to care about you, but Lu Siqiang is not very good."

    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Siheng doesn''t care about it.

    They talked for a while and then fell asleep. The next day, as Niu Niu guessed, everyone began to scold Sun Yi for seducing Lu Siheng. Originally, Lu Siheng and Sun Xin should be a couple.

    Niu Niu and Lu Siheng don''t know about the news. Because Lu Siheng slept too long yesterday, Niu Niu made her wake up today. Anyway, she was taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor. It''s nothing to wake up and the doctor can''t find out.

    Ah Fu trotted in and saw Lu Siheng half leaning on the bed. His face was full of joy. "Young master, you sit up. The miracle doctor is really a miracle doctor."

    Lu Siheng automatically ignored what ah Fu was going to say next and asked, "what happened when you ran so fast just now?"

    "It''s said that Miss Sun Yi seduced the young master. Originally, the young master should have engaged with Miss Sun Xin. It''s a bit ugly, so I came to tell the young master."

    Listen to a Fu''s words, both of them are calm. What they thought of before just happened today.

    "Is there anything else?" Niu Niu asked.

    Ah Fu shook his head. "No, I didn''t hear anything else."

    Lu Siheng waved his hand, "ask again."

    "Oh." Ah Fu went out. Niu Niu was worried and asked, "do you want me to let the wind out?"

    "No, I believe the sixth brother will deal with it."

    Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan really have a tacit understanding, Lu Siheng said here, Qiao Jianquan also arranged people there, "to lead the topic to Qi."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Jianqi was sitting in the room, playing chess with his left hand and right hand, but he didn''t raise his head. "You ask people to pass the news, what if Lu Siheng also lets people pass the news?"

    "No, Siheng will let me deal with it." The confidence of Qiao Jianquan''s fans.

    Qiao Jianqi looked up at him, a little dazzling. He thought that his younger brother could still laugh so happily when she went into Lu''s house to accompany Lu Siheng. But he could only play chess with himself. In a moment, his mood was not beautiful. He put the pieces aside and looked up at Qiao Jianquan. All his dissatisfaction was written on his face.

    After laughing, Qiao Jianquan looked up at his brother''s death. He felt guilty for a moment. Even his voice was light. "Brother, what''s the matter with you

    "Niuniu goes in to accompany Siheng. Come and play chess with me." Qiao Jianqi''s words are orders.

    Qiao Jianquan frowned. He was not afraid of playing chess. He just felt that Wuge was not in a good mood. He was still waiting for the news from outside. "Wuge, I have to deal with things here. Would you like to continue playing with your left hand and right hand?"

    "What to deal with?"

    "Siheng."

    "Didn''t you tell me just now?"

    "I''m not sure. I plan to go out and have a look myself."

    Qiao Jianqi doesn''t speak and stares at him. He is always in a bad mood. This anger must be spread on his younger brother.

    Qiao Jian was all afraid, and immediately made a surrender, "brother, I''m wrong, let''s play chess."

    Facts have proved that Qiao Jianqi is more powerful in playing chess when he is angry. He kills Qiao Jianquan on the chessboard and doubts his life. In the end, he repeatedly asks for mercy and even plays the kiss card. Qiao Jianqi doesn''t speak at last.

    And Qiao Jianquan didn''t dare to smile. Brother Wu was so angry that it was terrible.

    Qiao Jianquan sent someone to guide the wind outside, but now it came to Qi. Qi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot when he received the news.

    "How could such news come out?" Qi looked at the housekeeper who had always told her news, and his whole body was cold.

    The housekeeper looked serious and said the outside things seriously. "In the morning, it was only said that Miss Sun Yi had seduced the young master. That''s why the Lu family proposed to Miss Sun Yi of the sun family. The person who should have married the young master was Sun Xin. Before long, things got worse and worse. That''s how it is now."

    Qi thought for a long time, "is Siheng awake?"¡° I''ve sent someone to ask. I haven''t woken up yet. "¡° Isn''t the miracle doctor saying that he can be cured? Why haven''t people woken up so far? Does anyone around him go out? "¡° Ah Fu went out very early to buy what he needed in the yard and came back. Later, he wanted to go out, but I sent someone to stop him. No one went out in the yard¡° And the woman was still in the yard¡° Yes Qi was puzzled. "The marriage between the Lu family and the sun family came out yesterday. There was no such rumor yesterday. Today, it has been proved that someone deliberately guided them behind their back."¡° Yes, someone has been sent out to check. I believe there will be results soon. "¡° In any case, we need to find out who it is and find out what kind of news it is. " When she said news, she meant her own. The housekeeper understood Qi''s meaning, "old lady, please rest assured that all the people sent out this time are reliable. I believe we can find them soon."¡° Yes Qi nodded, "don''t worry about the sun family. If Sun Xin really wants to marry Siheng, it''s also necessary to see if she has this ability."¡° Yes¡° Go down, and keep an eye on the people in the yard¡° Yes Guan Jiazheng was about to quit, when he suddenly thought of something and said: "the second lady always says that she has a headache recently, and the miracle doctor is here again, so she went to see the miracle doctor. The miracle doctor said that the second lady''s disease is a stubborn disease and needs acupuncture and treatment."¡° Well, has the needle been applied? " Qi''s voice was slightly old with a trace of low. The housekeeper bowed his body and said, "when the second lady goes to the doctor''s room, there will always be a servant girl to wait on her. It takes time to apply the needle, so she will stay longer."

 Chapter 2409

    Qi didn''t say anything about it. "All these people in the yard are staring at each other. Every day they don''t worry. They all have their own careful thinking. Now it seems that in addition to Siheng, they can also save snacks. They all have their own thoughts."

    "Old lady..."

    "Come on, get out."

    In the afternoon, Qiao Jianqi and Qiao Jianquan quietly went to Lu''s home. Now they are discussing how to steal things in Lu Siheng''s study.

    Xiao Lan is outside.

    "That Ah Fu in your yard is too much of a hindrance, or should I be my own? So we don''t have to worry about being found when we come in, and no one will know when you go out quietly. "

    Lu Siheng was quite satisfied with Ah Fu, "Ah Fu followed me ten years ago, very loyal."

    "At this time, loyalty is good, but are you sure he can accept the young master who has been serving him for more than ten years and suddenly become a young lady?"

    "Besides, I don''t mean to kill him. I just want him to go out and have a rest. We''ll send other people to come here. It''s more convenient for us to be in the Lu family. Ah Fu is a loyal and brainless man. I''ll send you a powerful man to come here, so that someone can help you stare at the other rooms of the Lu family."

    I have to say that Qiao Jianquan''s words moved Lu Siheng. The main reason is that Qiao Jianqi and Qiao Jianquan often come here now. It''s not convenient for her to have Ah Fu here, and it''s not good to tell Ah Fu the truth.

    "OK, let''s change Ah Fu, but can your people really act like him?" Lu Siheng is a little worried. He''s afraid that the people sent by Qiao Jianquan will fall off the chain at that time.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll knock Ah Fu out and take him away in a moment, but you have to tell him, so that he can tell something better, and the new man can take over."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng answered, and then they discussed how to steal from the sun family.

    Listen to Qiao Jianquan and Qiao Jianqi two light floating plan, Lu Siheng always feel the heart will jump out, "is this OK?"

    "If there''s anything wrong, we can steal her mother''s belongings, so that when Sun Yi gets married, the sun family will pay a sum of money. You can share it equally with Sun Yi, and I''ll tell Sun Yi directly." Qiao Jianquan has a very easy expression.

    Lu Siheng really didn''t know what to say, but Niu Niu was calm, "don''t worry, they have a plan, there''s no problem with the designation."

    "Then I''ll go with you." Lu Siheng suggests that it''s uncomfortable to have her in the room all day, and going to the sun''s house... Always feels like a big deal.

    "Sure, I''ll take you with me." Qiao Jianquan looked confident. After several people discussed, Qiao Jianquan said to Lu Siheng, "tell Ah Fu, let him go with me."

    "Good." Lu sihengying.

    Niuniu got up. "I''ll call him."

    Niu Niu goes to call Ah Fu. Ah Fu thinks that something happened to Lu Siheng. She enters the study nervously. When she sees several people sitting at the desk, she is confused. She even rubs her eyes and whispers, "am I sleeping? Two as like as two peas.

    "No, come in." Lu Siheng makes a sound. Ah Fu goes in and looks at Lu Siheng in surprise. The young master is seriously ill. Why is he still sitting at the table at this time? "Young master, you..."

    Lu Siheng interrupted, "Ah Fu is my friend. You are going with him tonight."

    "Ah? Why, young master? What am I going to do with this young master? " Ah Fu is very tangled.

    Lu Siheng said: "when you get to the place, you will know that you will do whatever the sixth brother asks you to do."

    "Oh, I see." Although Ah Fu usually talks a lot, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. On the contrary, he has a bit of insight. Seeing that his son doesn''t want to talk, he doesn''t ask much and stands aside quietly.

    Qiao Jianqi stands up, and Qiao Jianquan also stands up. One looks at Niu Niu, the other looks at Lu Siheng. If it wasn''t for Ah Fu, Qiao Jianquan would have to hold Lu Siheng.

    To take Ah Fu away directly, Qiao Jianquan has to prepare hands to go back and steal things. It''s very simple to say, but it needs to be planned.

    The next day, another Ah Fu came out of the yard and cooperated with Xiaolan very well. Looking at the two people who were refitted into Ah Fu and Mrs. Feng, Lu Siheng felt deeply, "it''s a good way to change faces."

    "Good is good, but there are also disadvantages."

    "Oh?"

    Niu Niu Gou lips looking back at Lu Siheng, "if the enemy will also this disguise, as long as you know what happened to the people around you, but can very well disguise as your people."

    Thinking of that possibility, Lu Siheng''s hair stood up.

    Qiao Jianquan went to the sun''s house after breakfast. After he went to the sun''s house quietly, he went all the way to Sun Yi''s yard. Because Sun Yi is not in favor, there are no servant girls in her yard, which is convenient for Qiao Jianquan to find people.

    As soon as he entered the yard, Sun Yi came out of the room. Seeing Qiao Jianquan, Sun Yi was calm. "Sixth son Qiao came to see me. I don''t know what''s the matter?"

    "It''s very simple. Last time you said that you had wronged yourself for your mother''s dowry. I came here today to ask where your mother''s dowry is at the sun''s house, so I can step on it." Sun Yi turned around and said, "come in." Qiao Jianquan didn''t hesitate. He followed Sun Yi into the room. Qiao Jianquan saw that it was the middle hall, so he directly found a seat to sit down. Sun Yi went to the inner bedroom. After a while, people came out. Sun Yi took a drawing in her hand and handed it to Qiao Jianquan. "This is where the sun family put things. There are mechanisms in it. It''s hard to break in. If you want to go in, be careful."¡° Have you been there? " Qiao Jianquan looks up at Sun Yi in surprise. Sun Yi nodded gently, and her face condensed. "I''ve been there, but I''ve almost been found. There are still people guarding inside. If someone wants to break in, the outside will soon receive the signal from inside, so you have to solve the two people guarding before you disturb the outside." Qiao Jianquan thinks about it seriously. If he doesn''t disturb, he can only change his make-up. Generally speaking, when a stranger goes in, normal people will go out to call people or send messages to the outside for the first time. The risk of exposure is very high. It''s hard to steal. No, that''s what he likes about challenging things¡° Is there anything else? " Sun Yi said something more. She probably knew that she didn''t say anything about the place where the sun family hid things, but at last she kindly reminded her, "in fact... I can marry Mr. Lu, so that those things can be brought out openly. You don''t have to take this risk."

 Chapter 2410

    Qiao Jianquan did not agree. "How does Miss Sun Yi know that when she gets married, the sun family will certainly give you the dowry. If it''s a windfall, who doesn''t want to make it by herself?"

    "He''s not dead yet. He still wants to listen to other people in the sun family. Besides, it''s my mother''s stuff. He promised my mother that year." Sun Yi''s words are low spirited.

    After so many years, I don''t know if his words can be taken seriously, and I don''t know if he is really confused.

    Qiao Jianquan slightly raised his eyebrows. He knew that this man was referring to master sun. He could see that Sun Yi was dissatisfied with her father. "Let me explore first. Miss Sun Yi is not sure now, is she?"

    Sun Yi wants to retort, but she doesn''t say it. She just looks at Qiao Jianquan in silence.

    "Miss Sun Yi can think about it carefully. If there''s anything else you haven''t told me, please let me know in time. I want to have a look at your place." Qiao Jianquan then got up and put away the picture Sun Yi had given him. He was just about to leave.

    Sun Yi suddenly asked, "is it because you like Mr. Lu so much that you don''t want me to marry you?"

    Qiao Jianquan''s step of going out pauses and stops. Suddenly he doesn''t know how to speak. He can only look back at Sun Yi with a calm face.

    Sun Yi said in a low voice: "Mr. Qiao doesn''t have to take care of my affairs, but because I want to marry Mr. Lu, Mr. Qiao is anxious to steal what I want, isn''t he?"

    "Miss Sun Yi is very clever. You are right. I just like Mr. Lu." Qiao admitted generously, then turned and left.

    Sun Yi stood in the same place for a long time. She felt that neither Mr. Lu nor Mr. Qiao was so... She always felt that there was something strange about it, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.

    On the other side, Niuniu silently regulates Lu Siheng''s body. The doctor comes to see Lu Siheng again. Seeing that she looks good, she can''t help frowning. For a moment, she doesn''t know where to ask.

    "Has the young master eaten anything recently?"

    "No, it''s just ordinary food and medicine given by a miracle doctor, but I feel a lot lighter. It should be the reason why the miracle medicine of a miracle doctor works so well."

    Lu Siheng looks very weak and looks at the doctor.

    The doctor''s face was happy, but he began to wonder in his heart for a long time. He was more angry. He was clearly poisoned. How could he suddenly get better? Could it be that he used poison to fight poison?

    "The young master is in good health, which is what we all want to see. It''s also the good fortune of the young master."

    Niuniu stands on one side and smokes. Her intention is to make Lu Siheng continue to pretend to be ill. However, Lu Siheng, who has been running outside, is suddenly trapped in the room with all kinds of discomfort, so they have to change their way.

    Let Lu Siheng get better first, which can also make the doctor and the people behind him panic.

    "Thank you very much. I''ll have to rely on the doctor next."

    "If the young master is not there, he will be better than anything as long as he is in good health." The doctor said that he didn''t want to stay much longer, so he said in a soft voice, "young master, let''s have a rest. I''ll go back first, and I''ll continue to take the medicine."

    "OK, doctor, take your time."

    When the miracle doctor left, Niuniu and Lu Siheng sat in the room, one reading a book and the other dealing with some of the Lu family''s affairs. The news of Lu Siheng''s recovery soon spread.

    In the evening, Qiao Jianquan and Qiao Jianqi came again. Without waiting for them to ask, Qiao Jianquan took out a small note, which was intercepted by Qiao Jianquan''s people.

    "There are people behind it." Lu Siheng saw the content on the note, and his back was a little cold.

    The content and meaning is very simple. He has poisoned himself with the arrangement of the other party, but he didn''t expect that she would get better. What should he do next.

    Niu Niu also frowned, "this man is hiding behind his back. It seems that he is not a member of the Lu family. That''s troublesome."

    "You stopped the letter and didn''t send it out? It should be sent out to see what the person behind will say. " Lu Siheng said.

    Qiao Jianquan smiles and looks at her fondly. "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent out the news. This is my copy. I just don''t know who''s behind it. Siheng, do you think about who you''ve offended in recent years?"

    "No, I''ve always been kind to people in business, and I won''t do anything too much." Lu Siheng is really unexpected, who will harm her behind.

    Qiao Jianquan also has no way, finally can only stand out, "forget it, it''s nothing, as long as we check carefully, we can definitely find out who the other party is."

    "Yes."

    When several people were discussing, the doctor in the other courtyard of the road family received a letter from a carrier pigeon. The content was simple, only saying Niu Niu''s identity, and asked him not to act rashly for the time being.

    When Qiao Jianquan''s people saw the letter, they tried to get it. The miracle doctor had put the letter in front of the candle and lit it. This is a habit of the miracle doctor and never left any handle.

    But thinking of Niu Niu''s identity, the doctor felt cold behind her and didn''t even know what to do. At this time, the little apprentice in the yard came in, "father, teacher, the second lady is coming."

    "Ask someone in." The doctor immediately arranged his expression and met the second lady. On the other hand, Qiao Jianquan also said that he had sent people to track the results of the past two days. "Mrs. Lu and this miracle doctor should have known each other before, but I don''t know what the specific situation is, just... Listen to the news from the people who are staring at."¡° Recently, Mrs. Lu often goes to the doctor''s yard. She has been there for a long time. What she says is that Mrs. Lu is in poor health and needs acupuncture. It can be explained by taking a long time, but I always feel that it''s not right. " Lu Siheng frowned, "the second lady''s mother''s family is Zhang Jia. The family members of Zhang Jia are simple. The second lady''s mother''s family has only one younger brother and many sisters, but they are all married in yangshun city. Only the second lady was married to the Lu family because she was good-looking. It''s a high marriage."¡° How many of them can match the Lu family''s status in yangshuncheng? "¡° The three families, the sun family and the Li family, are very low-key. They never associate with other families. Moreover, other high-ranking families will find similar families to marry, but the Li family will not. "¡° The Li family has always let the younger generation choose their favorite people, and there are few concubines in the Li family. Unlike the Lu family and the sun family, there are more than a dozen women with the least men, except for their wives¡° In fact, the reputation of the Li family in yangshuncheng is better than that of the Lu family, but the Li family doesn''t make much of a show, and their behavior is very low-key. When they go out, there are few people who can even recognize them in yangshuncheng. " Niu Niu was very surprised, and now there is such a family, "Li family besides low-key character how?"

 Chapter 2411

    "There''s nothing bad coming out. It should be good. At least they are loyal to one person. They don''t look at their cousins. They just look for their loved ones. That''s good." Lu Siheng quite appreciates the other side.

    Niuniu also appreciates it. Qiao''s people are all like this. Everyone can find their beloved. This kind of character is not so bad.

    Qiao Jianquan said: "we''ll play with the people behind. But now I want to go to the sun''s house to see what''s behind the sun''s house. But Sun Yi said that there are people there. It sounds strict and I like it very much."

    "Want to challenge?" Lu Siheng said, some do not agree, "the sun family is not simple, the sun''s ancestors are doctors, and then slowly went astray, will become like this."

    "Doctor? Not at all. " Qiao Jianquan doesn''t agree.

    Lu Siheng is not good to say anything more. "Now the Qi family is spreading outside, but there is no movement in the Lu family. These two days, they have been investigating the death of Lu Siqi, and the enemy has not been found one day, so they have no time to manage Qi family."

    "I''ll send someone to help me with this in private. I''ll find the murderer as soon as possible, so I can have time to deal with Qi." Qiao Jianquan still asked, "do you really want to get married directly?"

    This is not the first time Qiao Jianquan asked himself, Lu Siheng can feel deeply unwilling from his tone, but she also has her own helplessness, "if I don''t marry, it''s not easy to explain."

    "Do you want to continue to take care of the Lujia in the future?" Qiao Jianquan asked seriously that if Lu Siheng wanted people to continue to take care of the Lu family, he had to have a long-term plan. If Lu Siheng didn''t want to continue to take care of the Lu family, he would have made preparations early.

    Lu Siheng hesitated for a moment. "I solved the current affairs first, and then... I didn''t want to manage them now. As for the Lu family''s affairs, if Sanfang is good, I''m willing to hand over the Lu family to Lu SIFA. If Sanfang is general, then my own children will take over later."

    At this moment, Qiao Jianquan hopes Sanfang is good.

    After chatting for a while, Qiao Jianquan and his wife left. At the same time, there was no servant girl in Qi''s room. There was only one woman sitting next to Qi. They were talking.

    "Siheng is getting better. I''m afraid Lujia still has a long way to go." There is something in Qi''s words.

    The woman chuckled, "elder sister, I don''t care about Lu Siheng. I don''t want to take care of the affairs of my elder sister in the future. Last time, I already took great risks."

    Qi gently waved his hand, "today I came here to talk to you, but I didn''t want you to do anything. In the current situation of the Lu family, if I didn''t find the killer one day, no one would care about my business."

    The woman looked back, "sister, what''s wrong with Qijia?"

    "I''ve heard that I''ve got it, and now no one can come out to identify it. My position is preserved." Qi said here and continued: "don''t worry, I''ll help you if you have anything in the future. I''ll take it as thank you for this move."

    The woman smile, smile sunshine and beautiful, "sister''s love, but remember the younger sister, after the elder sister more support is."

    Qi nodded gently, then asked in a deep voice, "this time I came here to ask you about the relationship between the miracle doctor and Yitao''s daughter-in-law in the yard..."

    "Sister, you can ask me that. How can I know about your side?"

    Qi looked at the woman, but she didn''t smile. After a long time, she said, "well, since you don''t want to say it, forget it. I''ll let people stare at them."

    "My elder sister is willing to send someone to stare at it. No, I heard that the second younger sister of Yitao''s daughter-in-law was fooling around with other men. She was found by her husband''s family and then rushed back directly. Does my elder sister know now?"

    Qi was very surprised. Among the daughters of Zhang''s family, the second one was the most honest. Would such a person fool around with other men and do extraordinary things?

    "Elder sister, I''d better send someone to inquire about it. It''s spread these days that maybe it''s because our family''s affairs are quite noisy, so there are not many people who know about Zhang''s affairs. Zhang also intends to suppress them, and even fewer people know about them."

    Qi didn''t say anything. She would send someone to check the matter. But if Zhang''s daughter really does something shameless, Yitao''s daughter-in-law really needs to keep an eye on it.

    The woman stretched a stretch, raised the hand of the moment, the left hand on the deposit exposed, the woman did not care, gently yawn, "sister since nothing, that sister went back first."

    "Yes." Qi doesn''t say anything any more. She came here today just to ask about a good miracle doctor and Yitao''s daughter-in-law. Since the other side doesn''t want to say anything, she won''t ask.

    The road is full of undercurrent.

    At dawn the next day, Niuniu was sitting with Lu Siheng for breakfast. The second, third and fourth wives of the Lu family came together. Several people came here under the banner of caring about Lu Siheng.

    Enter the door to see two people are eating, three people are just smiling.

    Lu Er''s wife said, "my sisters, we''re early. Siheng and miss Qi just have dinner. It really bothers them." This is very ambiguous.

    The third lady of the road immediately followed, "it''s nothing. I think it''s almost finished."¡° It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait Said Mrs. Ruth. Lu Siheng and Niu Niu get up and say hello to the ladies of the three rooms. Finally, they invite them to sit down inside. Lu Siheng doesn''t eat any more. Niu Niu calls Xiao Lan to pack up. Lu Er''s wife looked at the "old lady Feng" who came in. Her eyes flashed and she said, "old lady Feng is an old man in the end. It''s still very fast to clean up."¡° Ah, Siheng, don''t you eat? How can you take things away from Mrs. Feng? " The third lady of the road also felt sorry for the things on the table. She always felt that they were wasted. Mrs. Lu Si sat quietly without saying a word¡° We''ve had enough. How many aunts have come here? " Lu Siheng is straight enough to ask directly. Lu Er''s wife covered her mouth with a smile. "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that we''ve heard that you''re getting better. Naturally, we''ve come here to have a look. As elders, we care about you very much."¡° Yes, yes Mrs. Lu San and Mrs. Lu Si answered immediately. Niu Niu hung her head and turned her mouth. It''s too false. Since she wants to see people, why don''t she bring anything and come here directly? Can''t she treat others as fools? Lu Siheng was like a mirror in his heart. I''m afraid these people came to see how she hasn''t died yet, but he didn''t show it at all. "The great doctor''s skill is really good. After taking only a few pairs of medicine, it''s better. I thought I couldn''t resist it."

 Chapter 2412

    "How can it be? You are a lucky man. You will be blessed and expensive. We aunts will live with you in the future." It''s a good one that the second lady laughs at.

    Lu Siheng didn''t know what the meaning of the Lu family''s coming over was, but it didn''t seem to be a good thing. She said with a smile: "the second aunt is really good at joking. No matter what, you are also the elder of Si Heng."

    "Siheng is right." Mrs. Lu answered immediately and said: "Siheng, your grandmother is making a fuss about your marriage with Miss Sun Yi. If you have anything to do, you can come directly to the third aunt. Although I haven''t met my sister-in-law, I should take good care of you for her."

    "Siheng has nothing to prepare here, but I''d like to thank the three aunts here. If necessary, Siheng will definitely trouble the three aunts."

    The fourth lady waved her hand. "It''s no trouble. It''s all a family. Where did it come from? It''s no trouble."

    "That''s it." Lu Er''s wife nodded again and again, and suddenly turned to look at Niu Niu who had been bowing her head and saying nothing. "Miss Qi has been here for some days. How can she still be afraid of meeting people? She is really a little girl with thin skin."

    "The fourth lady of the road laughs," isn''t it? It''s normal to be thin skinned before we get married. "

    Lu Er''s wife said: "Siheng, I think Miss Qi has come here. You haven''t bought her any clothes yet. Just this morning, someone from a clothing shop came and asked her to come to me and make two clothes for her."

    "I don''t want to trouble the second aunt, I..."

    "You child, what trouble is not trouble, everyone is a family. Miss Qi will be our family in the future. She is all her own. How can she say such outspoken things?"

    Lu Er''s wife couldn''t wait to interrupt Lu Siheng''s words, and then she said helplessly: "don''t be angry, aunt Qi is here to say something that shouldn''t be said. The Lu family has the rules of the Lu family. It''s a sure thing for Siheng to marry Miss Sun Yi. Don''t be too sad."

    "Today, just come with me and make some nice clothes for you. We can''t be compared with the miss of the sun family, can we? How to also want oneself to dress up a bit prettily

    Niuniu doesn''t want to go, but she can see that the second lady of Lu has a clear goal. She really wants her to go to the second room yard, but she doesn''t know why.

    Niu Niu could see that Lu Siheng naturally also saw it. Even Mrs. Lu San was very puzzled and asked, "second sister-in-law, it''s better to have someone come to Siheng''s yard directly today. Why do you have to let Miss Qi go to your yard?"

    "Three younger brothers and sisters, you don''t understand. Siheng is a man''s family and knows what girls wear. I asked Miss Qi to come here, just to let her sisters follow the staff. It''s not easy for women to talk together."

    Lu Siheng turned to look at Niu Niu. Niu Niu nodded her head slightly, which was invisible. Lu Siheng said, "that''s the trouble for the second aunt."

    "No, the trouble is all my own. You are all my children." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.

    There''s no breakfast. After seeing Lu Siheng, the second lady of Lu is about to leave. Niuniu naturally wants to follow him. Lu Siheng is a little worried, but Niuniu shakes her head at him. She wants to see what the second lady of Lu wants to do and what kind of mind she wants to approach her.

    Along the way, he followed the second lady to the yard of the second wife. Naturally, the yard of the second wife was much bigger, and there were many servants waiting for him. Although Lu Siheng was a young master, there were very few people waiting for him in the yard.

    Mrs. Lu San and Mrs. Lu Si were also there. Several people entered the middle hall, and Mrs. Lu Er asked them to sit down.

    "I''ve got something new these days. Why don''t you try it together?" The second lady waved her hand to the people around her and said with a smile, "I got some pearl powder a few days ago. It''s said that it''s good for my skin. I''ll join you later."

    The third and fourth Madame Lu congratulated each other all the time. Only Niu Niu sat there quietly, looking humble and unreasonable.

    Lu Er''s wife sat on the master''s seat, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed through her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She just talked with the other two people with a smile. Soon the things were brought up by the servants, and Niuniu was naturally divided into a bowl.

    Niuniu''s hand pauses when she reaches the bowl, and her eyebrows are almost invisible. But after she reaches the bowl, she doesn''t move. The other two eat.

    Lu Er''s wife, who was sitting in the master''s seat, kept staring at Niu Niu. Seeing that Niu Niu didn''t eat, she was still a little anxious. "Why didn''t miss Qi eat?"

    "I''ve just had breakfast, and I can''t eat it now." Niu Niu said that she didn''t know much about it and put it aside.

    Mrs. Lu Si ate it and felt it was delicious. "I''m afraid miss Qi is not used to it. It''s a bad thing. Are you sure miss Qi won''t eat with us?"

    In the end, it''s from a small place. It''s better not to eat such good things. It''s better to eat by yourself.

    Niuniu did not speak, the second lady of the road said in a hurry: "Miss Qi, don''t be constrained. It''s really a good thing. These pearl powder are processed, and it''s good for your body to eat." The good for the body is to eat the dead? Niuniu was almost speechless, but looking at the worried look of the second lady, she could not help frowning. She immediately thought of something and stood up directly: "second lady, I want to clean my hands first, and then come to eat."¡° OK, I''ll let someone take you. Xiaohua, take all the girls¡° Yes The girl named Xiaohua immediately came forward and made a gesture to Niuniu, "this way, Miss Qi, please." Niuniu followed Xiaohua to one side. There was a basin on the side. Niuniu turned her back to the people. In the place where everyone couldn''t see, she immediately reached out and sealed several acupoints on her body. Then she washed her hands silently, returned to the original position, picked up the things on the table and drank slowly. The taste is really good, but... If there is no poison in it, it will be more perfect. When she was eating, her eyes always paid attention to the second lady''s behavior. Sure enough, when she was eating with a bowl, the second lady''s eyes were bright. Although it was obscure, she could still see it¡° Miss Qi, this is a good thing. I haven''t eaten it before. " Lu San''s wife looked at Niu Niu haughtily, with a trace of charity in her eyes. Yes, I have, and I don''t like it any more. It''s as much as Shifu wants. Usually I don''t have to come to eat it. I just use it to wipe my face¡° Yes Niuniu has some perfunctory answers.

 Chapter 2413

    Third lady Lu flashed a trace of disdain, fourth lady Lu said: "Miss Qi likes to eat more, second sister-in-law here must be more than that."

    "Thank you. Just after dinner, that''s enough." Niu Niu politely refused.

    Lu Er''s wife was very satisfied with Niuniu''s eating. She began to say something else and didn''t pay much attention to Niuniu. Niuniu got up after drinking. "Second lady, third lady, fourth lady, I''ll go back first."

    "What''s the hurry? The clothing store hasn''t come yet. Won''t you join us?" The second lady of the road pretended to persuade.

    Niuniu shook her head. "The young master is not well. I want to go back and serve him."

    "Xiao Hua, measure Miss Qi''s figure, and then give the size to the people in the clothing shop. Now that you have said that you must sew clothes for Miss Qi."

    "Yes."

    Niuniu just wanted to leave now, so she didn''t stop her. She let the servant girl measure her figure. Niuniu said respectfully: "second lady, third lady, fourth lady, I''ll leave first."

    "OK, you are really worried. Go back first. I''ll send someone to Siheng yard after the clothes are ready."

    "Thank you." Niu Niu said and turned to leave.

    The third lady of the road looked at Niu Niu''s leaving and disdained her. When she was gone, she said openly: "this girl is really from the village. She is so anxious to go back to serve Si Heng."

    "Third sister-in-law, you are wrong. If she comes out of the village and doesn''t take good care of Siheng, if Siheng doesn''t want her, then she will go back to live a hard life. Naturally, she wants to have a good relationship with Siheng." The fourth lady answers.

    The second lady of the road sat on the master''s seat and looked at the two people''s conversation. There was a chill in her eyes. Two idiots, this girl didn''t come from the village.

    But it''s good for them to be stupid. In this way, they will be their own.

    "Two younger brothers and sisters can''t say like this. People can''t judge their appearance. Who knows if this girl appears like that? In case... She has other identities."

    Mrs. Lu Si was like hearing a joke. "Second sister-in-law is really more and more joking now. Miss Qi is just like this. She came out of the village, and her clothes are rustic. I heard that when she first came into our house, she was still looking around. She didn''t look like she had seen the world before."

    "Is it?" Lu Er''s wife doesn''t believe it. She has accurate information here. The girl''s identity should not be simple. Although the man didn''t say it clearly, with his attitude, it can be seen that she is not easy to deal with.

    It''s a big obstacle for Lu Siheng to stay with such a person. The person who blocks her way naturally needs to get rid of it.

    The fourth lady frowned, "don''t you believe me? Naturally, can I cheat my second sister-in-law? "

    "It won''t be." The second lady nodded gently, but others would tell the fourth lady in detail.

    When Mrs. Lu San saw them talking like this, she was a little angry for a moment. Among their three daughters-in-law, she always felt that she was the one who was excluded. She was the one who had poor conditions in her mother''s family. What do you mean by two rooms and four rooms?

    Listen to the meaning of this, the relationship between the two people is very good, she coughed twice, the two people continue to say their own words, the third lady of the road a little angry, directly stood up, "second sister-in-law, fourth sister-in-law, you two chat, I suddenly remember that there are still some things in the yard, then go back first."

    I thought they would stay with her. Mrs. Lu was waiting for them to leave her. She heard Mrs. Lu say, "then Mrs. Lu will go back to work as soon as possible."

    Lu Er''s wife also said: "then I will not keep my third younger brother and sister when I am a second sister-in-law. My third younger brother and sister will come to play when they have time."

    When they finished speaking, Mrs. Lu had not left. Mrs. Lu talked with her husband and asked her, "how many clothes are you going to make today, sister-in-law? I want to do it, but I haven''t thought about it yet. "

    "I also asked people to come and have a look. It must be done, but I haven''t figured out how much to do."

    When Mrs. Lu saw that they didn''t care about themselves and started talking again, she was so angry that she got up and left, and didn''t wait for a moment. At this time, she felt that it was better for the Lu family or Lu Siheng to be the head of the family. In this way, they still had food and drink in their three rooms. If they were replaced by others, I''m afraid they would be bullied to death this day. "

    When Mrs. Lu left, the two people who used to talk about clothes stopped talking immediately. Mrs. Lu said to the people in the room in a deep voice, "OK, you all go down. It''s not convenient for us to talk here."

    "Yes." When Mrs. Lu''s people left, Mrs. Lu waved her hand and her people retreated.

    There was no one else in the room immediately. Mrs. Lu gave Mrs. Lu a look. They got up at the same time and sat down on the soft couch in the side hall. Then they began to whisper in a low voice.

    Mrs. Lu Si said eagerly: "elder sister, what do you say about this? Why can''t Lu Siheng die? After I came back, I saw that I was very ill. I thought I would save hands. I didn''t expect that the miracle doctor came in to save him."

    Lu Er''s heart is cold. It''s not the miraculous doctor who saved people. It should be the contribution of the Qi girl beside Lu Siheng. I''m afraid they don''t fall in love. Maybe Lu Siheng gave each other money to keep him safe.

    The second lady of the road sighed gently, and said with some regret, "ah, I don''t know what''s going on."¡° Elder sister, at the beginning, you advised me to be worried, but now that he has come back to life, how can I not be worried? " Mrs. Lu Si had a hatred for Lu Siheng. Lu Er''s wife shook her head in disapproval. "Sister, don''t do this. Some things are too urgent. If you don''t say anything else, Lu Siheng will bring back this woman. Who knows if she really came from the village? What if it''s a stranger who Lu Siheng invited back from outside? "¡° Just her? How can I help you? " Mrs. Lu Si chuckled, "sister, don''t tease me. Can such a person be an expert? She is a teenage girl. Even if she has instinct, what ability can she have? " The two of them suddenly feel that they attach too much importance to Niu Niu. Just as the people in front of them say, what can she do as a little girl? But why did he say that he should be careful of that girl last night? Could it be that his message was wrong? No, I have to ask again¡° Elder sister, I dare not come to my elder sister after the failure of the people I sent out last time. Today I have this opportunity, and I want to talk to you well. "¡° I also have this intention, otherwise I will not cooperate with you to let go of the old three. "¡° It''s not that I speak ill, just like the third family. I really don''t like it. It''s a small family. "

 Chapter 2414

    "Well, don''t be the same as her. It''s not normal to be born in such a small family and have some small problems."

    "It''s still my elder sister, but to be honest, among the three brothers, only my second brother and my family are a little bit of Nana. Just like Lu Yiwei, they are only interested in petty people."

    Mrs. Lu shook her head and said nothing.

    Mrs. Lu Si is the youngest girl in her family. She is used to growing up. When she arrives at the Lu family, Lu Yishen treats her very well. As a result, she has not experienced any setbacks. She does not have too many thoughts. She can''t hide any words. Even though she is the mother of the child, she has not changed much.

    "Sister, what do you say we should do next? If Lu Siheng does not die for a day, his right will not be handed over to his second brother. His family will have a good relationship with him, and then the Lu family will be ours. " Said Mrs. Ruth.

    Lu Er''s wife said with disapproval: "sister, I''ve told you many times that Siheng is the eldest grandson of the Lu family. In fact, we shouldn''t have such a mind. If our mother knows, we must be punished."

    "No way." Mrs. Lu Si didn''t believe it. "Yeshen, some of them came out of my mother''s belly. Lu Siheng''s grandmother was someone else. I believe my mother would not blame me even if she knew about it."

    Lu Er''s wife quietly agreed, "it''s true that the mother certainly hopes that her child can get the housekeeper''s right, but now Lu Siheng is still there, and it can''t be any better. I think the mother is also in a dilemma."

    "So I''m going to help my mother. She treats me well." The fourth lady added, "sister, if it was you, what would you do about it?"

    "Sister, I don''t know what to do. It''s really hard to do. After all, not everyone is as kind as my sister. Everything is considered by my family."

    Listening to the praise, Mrs. Lu Si was very happy. Looking at Mrs. Lu Er, she was more and more fond of it. "If I had not been married, I would have been bullied by Lu Siheng. Now I''m angry."

    "Siheng was a young man at that time. He was full of blood. It was normal for him to do some peeping. Would my sister like to do this?"

    "No way." Mrs. Lu Si quit immediately. "I must kill Lu Siheng. No one ever dares to peek at me. Thanks to my sister''s help, I don''t know. If I had known, I would not have wanted me at the beginning."

    "How can he know? There are only three people who know about it. I won''t tell you if you don''t, and Lu Siheng himself can''t tell. My sister can rest assured. However, the last time you sent someone out, you failed. Now he''s at home. It''s very easy for him to do something about what he eats."

    The second lady of the road reminds without any trace, and even after saying that, she looks at the fourth lady of the road. She is very satisfied to see that her eyes are shining and her lips are slightly hooked.

    "Sister, I know what to do." Mrs. Lu Si said with surprise.

    The second lady of the road didn''t agree. "Sister, don''t do anything stupid. If you don''t know what happened to Lu Siheng now, there won''t be anything if there is a miracle doctor. He can certainly save Lu Siheng."

    "What are you afraid of? Since the doctor can save Lu Siheng, we will turn him into our own man."

    Lu Er''s wife looked at her in surprise, "sister... Ah, sister doesn''t know what to say. You must be careful when you do things."

    "Don''t worry, my sister knows." The fourth lady of the road said that she couldn''t wait, "elder sister, let''s do this first today. I''ll go back to the yard first."

    "Well, I''m not in good health. Today I''m going to find a miracle doctor to give the needle. Then I''ll ask the miracle doctor to give the needle."

    "That elder sister goes quickly, elder sister went later, I go again."

    "Good."

    The two separated. The fourth lady of the road went back to her yard. The second lady of the road took her confidant, Xiaohua, and went all the way to find the doctor. When she got to the doctor''s yard, she saw that the doctor had just come back from outside.

    "Doctor, are you going to see Siheng?" Mrs. Lu asked politely in the yard.

    The miracle doctor nodded gently, "yes, the young master''s illness is recovering very quickly. It will be OK in a few days."

    "The skill of a miracle doctor is really better than that of a living immortal. I''ve come to trouble the miracle doctor again today. I''m still not comfortable."

    "Yes, madam. Please come in."

    They walked all the way in. The second lady looked back at the little flower behind her and said, "little flower, you should guard outside. I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone when I''m applying the needle."

    "Yes, ma''am, don''t worry."

    The second lady of the road went in first. The doctor also told his apprentice to guard well. Then he closed the door. At the moment when the door closed, the doctor turned around and held the second lady of the road directly. Then he buried his head in the neck of the second lady of the road and sucked hard. His voice was a bit obsessed, "really fragrant."

    Lu Er''s wife giggled, then reached out and gently pushed him, "well, I have something serious to tell you today."

    "First do the bad things, then do the good things." The miracle doctor said that he was already uneasy and began to swim on the second lady of the road. Obviously, the relationship between them was not once or twice.

    The second lady of the road said while enjoying: "the fool of the old four family should come back to you. Then you can find a way to hold her."¡° Do you want her to be your own The man''s voice is very hoarse. The second lady''s voice was also a little abnormal. "Of course, become one''s own person. You didn''t say yesterday that the girl beside Lu Siheng was not ordinary. Today I gave her medicine, she started not to drink, and finally drank something. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Lu Siheng. Now you hold the four families first. If anything happens to me later, you can also let the old four families give me the top."¡° OK, no problem. Let''s have a good time today and make sure we get things done¡° Not in broad daylight. "¡° I just want to¡° Well, just once. If he doesn''t come to my room in the evening, you''ll come back to me and I''ll take all the people away. "¡° Good Even though there were some discordant voices, they obviously didn''t want to let the people outside know that their voices were very low. At last, they only heard the voice of the second lady Lu soft cotton ask, "that girl''s identity is from the master. Did the master say that she would come to yangshuncheng?"¡° The letter doesn''t say that at present I don''t know. The master has always been uncertain, but the master is very concerned about the Lu family. Maybe he will come that day. "¡° Let me know from the master that I have something else to ask for¡° Don''t worry, I will let you know as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 2415

    Niuniu hurriedly left the courtyard of the second room, and then walked all the way back. On the way back, she began to feel dizzy. She insisted on walking back to the courtyard of Lu Siheng. As soon as she entered the door, she vomited directly. What she vomited was the pearl powder soup she had just eaten in the second room.

    Ah Fu was in the yard. Seeing Niu Niu come in, she vomited eagerly. "Is Miss Qi OK?"

    "Bring me some washing water, use a big bowl and a bucket."

    "Good."

    Ah Fu quickly went to the end. Niu Niu could not walk in the yard, even in the kitchen. Lu Siheng heard the movement outside in the room. When he came out, he saw Niu Niu''s face was very dark, and something happened.

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Siheng nervously looks at Niu Niu, worried.

    Niu Niu gently waved her hand. Ah Fu moved quickly. She took the water and handed it to Niu Niu. Then she put the bucket in front of Niu Niu. Niu Niu began to drink with a bowl. After drinking all the water, she handed the bowl to Ah Fu. The voice was very light, "come again."

    Ah Fu went to fetch the water, and Xiao Lan came out of the kitchen and saw Niu Niu''s face. "Is the girl poisoned?"

    "Yes." Niuniu is very dizzy. The other party obviously wants her life. Even though she has already ordered some acupoints and controlled some of them, it is inevitable that her body has absorbed some of them. Only in this way can she have the present situation.

    Ah Fu took it in and found a clean jar to fill with water. He took it out and gave it to Niu Niu. The bowl in Niu Niu''s hand was a little unstable. Lu Siheng came forward to support Niu Niu, looking very pale.

    Ah Fu is helping to feed Niuniu with water, but Xiaolan had already left quickly when she knew Niuniu was poisoned.

    Qiao Jianquan and Qiao Jianqi are together, and they are thinking about how to steal things from the sun''s family. Suddenly they receive the news that Niuniu is poisoned. Qiao Jianqi arrives at Lu Siheng''s yard as soon as possible, and then he sees Niuniu''s face is very bad. At this moment, he tries his best to pour water on herself, and then he begins to spit into the bucket. The bucket is almost full, which shows that she has spit many times.

    Qiao Jianqi''s heart was broken. He came forward to hold Niu Niu, but he was very distressed. "Well, I''ll take you to the doctor."

    "Medicine, burden." Niuniu said that after she had vomited, she fainted directly. Qiao Jianqi was about to leave with Niuniu in her arms. Qiao Jianquan stopped her. "Brother five left his sister-in-law here. It''s the key to detoxify her first."

    Qiao Jianqi thinks it''s right, so he carries Niu Niu into the room. As soon as he goes in, Lu Siheng has found two bottles from Niu Niu''s things. There''s nothing on them. She''s also sweating, "which of these two bottles of medicine can I take?"

    Qiao Jianquan took the medicine bottle and saw that one bottle had a pattern on the bottom and the other one had no pattern. He knew that the one with the pattern was the antidote. This was the standard of the second sister before, and their family had been used to it for a long time.

    So Qiao Jianquan poured out the medicine. Qiao Jianqi took it and fed it to Niuniu. She held Niuniu in her arms and didn''t let go, as if she was afraid that she would be gone after she let go.

    "Brother five, let my sister-in-law lie in bed first." Qiao Jianquan can understand Qiao Jianqi a little. When he first knew the identity of Lu Siheng, Lu Siheng''s body was not very good, and he was also worried.

    Lu Siheng stands aside and blames herself very much. If something happens to Niuniu, she will not be at ease in her life.

    Qiao Jianqi put the man on the bed, sat beside the bed, took Niu Niu''s hand, looked back at Lu Siheng and asked, "what happened?"

    "I just had dinner with Niuniu in the morning. The wives of the second room, the third room and the fourth room came. The wife of the second room insisted that I was going to marry my granddaughter soon. Niuniu didn''t have good clothes. She said that she called someone from the clothing shop to come here today, and she also said that she would make two sets for Niuniu."

    "I refused, but Niuniu should have seen something, so she went with me. I thought I would go to the second room to see if someone didn''t come back. As a result, Niuniu came back soon after she went there, and then she vomited in the yard."

    At this time, Ah Fu, who was standing at the door of the dormitory, said respectfully, "what miss vomites is poisonous."

    "If you eat like this, my sister-in-law must know whether it''s poison or eating, so as not to disturb other people in the Lu family." Qiao Jianquan guessed.

    Lu Siheng felt so guilty that he couldn''t do it. At last, he just looked at Qiao Jianqi and said, "when Niu Niu wakes up, take her away. It''s too dangerous here. I don''t want her to do anything for me."

    Qiao Jianquan, aware of Lu Siheng''s guilt, reached out and gently held her hand. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law will be fine." Then he looked at Qiao Jianqi, "brother five, I don''t know about the poisoning of my sister-in-law. Otherwise, I won''t let my sister-in-law get poisoned. This matter..."

    "I know." Qiao Jianqi answered in a deep voice, but he didn''t speak all the time, so he looked at Niu Niu quietly. I don''t know how long later, the atmosphere in the room was a little depressed, and several people were looking forward to Niu Niu waking up early.

    When Lu Siheng and Qiao Jian are almost breathless, Niu Niu finally wakes up and opens her eyes. She is dull for a moment, but she can''t remember what happened and where she is.

    "Niuniu." Qiao Jianqi''s excited voice came over, Niu Niu looked back and saw Qiao Jianqi''s handsome face with difficult words of excitement.

    "Brother five." Niu Niu gently called a, and saw Qiao Jianquan and Lu Siheng, this just remembered that he went to the second room there, the second room gave her poison.

    Qiao Jianqi asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any uncomfortable place?"¡° No more Niuniu felt Qiao Jianqi shaking her hand all the time. She comforted her, "brother five, don''t do this. I''m ok. I knew it was poisonous when I drank it. I sealed my acupoints, but because of time, some of them were absorbed."¡° What kind of poison is it? " Lu Siheng asked, feeling a little heavy. Niu Niu pursed her lips. "After drinking it, an hour later, it''s a medicine that will surely die." As soon as the words came out, the temperature in the room dropped again, and Lu Siheng was also very angry. Qiao Jianqi held Niu Niu''s hand tightly, and his tone was full of disapproval. "You know how to drink such poison."¡° Brother five, I''ll make sure I''m ok. That''s why I drink it. "¡° That''s not allowed. Such things can''t be done in the future. " Seeing that Qiao Jianqi''s face was very bad, Niu Niu didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only nod her head obediently, "OK, I won''t make fun of my life any more."¡° That''s good. " Qiao Jianqi thought that Niu Niu might not wake up at any time when she was lying in bed just now, so he was afraid. Niuniu also took Qiao Jianqi''s hand and said, "brother Xiaowu is not angry. I''m fine." Qiao Jianqi pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. Qiao Jianquan also did not agree, "I know it''s highly toxic. I''m sure I can''t joke next time." After that, he asked, "did my sister-in-law think of any way to take the risk?"

 Chapter 2416

    "Well, I knew it was highly toxic at that time, so I thought that Siheng could either pretend to be dead after drinking, so Siheng could go to the other party to ask for an explanation, or... He would directly show that he was ok, and the person who poisoned me would be in a hurry, and always show some clues and clues."

    Lu Siheng was very moved. Niuniu did it all for her own sake. If it wasn''t for her own sake, she would not have done it.

    Qiao Jianquan said, "my sister-in-law has been taking good care of herself these two days. I''ll deal with everything." Then he turned to Lu Siheng and said, "I''m afraid I have to intervene in this matter."

    Lu Siheng didn''t speak this time. She didn''t want to let Qiao Jianquan plug in before, but now, she also wants to deal with the family affairs as soon as possible.

    She looked at Niuniu and asked, "do you have any medicine for feigning death?"

    "Yes, brother five, I''m going to get up and write a prescription. Then you ask someone to boil the medicine well. After I drink it, I will be in a state of suspended animation. The appearance of death is poisoning, and the poison is the one from the second room. But after 12 hours, I will wake up."

    "Good." Qiao Jianqi doesn''t want Niu Niu to take risks in Lu''s home either. There are many ways to deal with these people. There''s no need to let her take risks. So he reaches out and holds Niu Niu up to one desk. Niu Niu wants Qiao Jianqi to put herself down, but Qiao Jianqi doesn''t want to. Niu Niu can only write in Qiao Jianqi''s arms.

    After writing, she was carried back to bed by Qiao Jianqi, who didn''t let Niu Niu worry about everything. Qiao Jianqi was always with her. In a word, Qiao Jianqi was very unhappy today.

    When no one was around, Niuniu was criticized again. She had never seen Qiao Jianqi so angry. She was as good as a child and listened to Qiao Jianqi''s every reprimand.

    "Do you take your own life for such a dangerous thing?"

    "No, I know it''s wrong."

    "So severe poison, even if you seal the acupoints, if there is no medicine behind, what should you do?"

    "I know it''s wrong."

    "If they let you drink, you drink? When have you been so obedient? There are many ways to solve the Lu family''s problems. There is no need to use such a stupid way. "

    "I know it''s wrong."

    Seeing that she has such a good attitude towards admitting her mistake, Qiao Jianqi can''t bear to reproach her. He always feels that Niuniu is torturing herself like this. He shakes his head helplessly, "forget it, you can''t leave my sight in the future. I''ll take you with me to rest assured."

    "Ah?" Niu Niu''s heart is a little broken. Is it because of such a thing that her life''s freedom is gone?

    Qiao Jianqi helplessly and seriously said: "if you have an accident, what should I do?"

    This sentence made Niu Niu feel guilty and cry. Her eyes became sour, and her tears also fell. She didn''t even know what to say. She looked up at Qiao Jianqi, and her eyes were filled with heartache.

    At that time, she was sure to detoxify when she ate, but now when she heard Qiao Jianqi''s words, it just poked her heart, so all her words turned into heartache and heartache.

    She took the initiative to reach out and gently hugged his waist, "I know it''s wrong. I won''t let you be alone any more. Believe me, OK?"

    Qiao Jianqi hugs her back. He''s sad. He believes Niu Niu''s mistake, but it''s true that he doesn''t trust Niu Niu. He''s going to have to watch this girl in the future.

    They are bored inside. In the kitchen, Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan are also talking. Xiao Lan goes out quickly and catches the medicine. Lu Siheng asks Xiao Lan and Ah Fu to guard at the door, while she goes to cook the medicine herself.

    "Niuniu is better than anything if nothing happens to her. If something happens to her, I''m afraid I''ll die of guilt."

    Seeing that Lu Siheng''s situation was extremely bad, Qiao Jianquan reached out and held the man in his arms. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. My sister-in-law is sure to do things. She was brought out by my second sister. She was appointed not to have an accident, but it also scared my brother-in-law. I also think it''s better for my sister-in-law not to get involved in the family affairs."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng also means that.

    Qiao Jianquan said: "I''m not sure about these people in the Lu family. You don''t want to eat at home. When it''s time for dinner, I''ll come and give you a meal. This time, my sister-in-law pretends to be dead. Some people may jump over the wall in a hurry. You should be careful."

    "Well, I know."

    "You don''t have to feel guilty about your sister-in-law. In the future, it will always be your own. My sister-in-law is not to make you feel guilty, but to make you find the murderer earlier."

    "I understand."

    Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan discuss what to do next. After the medicine is cooked, Niu Niu drinks it. After a while, people have entered a state of suspended animation.

    Niu Niu sober, Qiao Jianqi OK, now feign death in the past, Qiao Jianqi''s heart is flustered, then the whole body momentum has changed, "Xiaolan."

    Xiaolan came in from the outside door in a hurry, "fifth master."

    "I''ll keep watch every step of the way. I''ll arrange people to come over and never allow anyone to hurt her."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Jianqi turned to look at Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan, "you two are busy with your own affairs. I''ll go to the government." Then he left.

    Qiao Jianquan anxiously said to Lu Siheng: "brother five will definitely find the people from the government to directly catch the people from the second room of the family. You first go to the elders of the family and make a big deal."¡° Yes Lu Siheng goes out to find the elder and sends Ah Fu to find other people. Qiao Jianquan and Xiao Lan guard Niu Niu. He knows that Wu Ge is not at ease, but in order to find the official, he leaves in person. Lu Siheng went all the way to find the elder, and Ah Fu went to find other people. Soon, they met in the ancestral hall, and Lu Siheng knelt down directly to them. Several elders looked at Lu Siheng in surprise, "Siheng, what''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, you can''t kneel down directly. "¡° That''s right. If it''s because of your grandmother, you can rest assured that we''ve sent someone out to check it. I believe it won''t be long before there will be a result. "¡° A lot of things need to be done slowly. It can''t be done in a moment. Don''t worry. We''ve sent someone to watch over your grandmother. We''ll find a way to deal with your family power. " Lu Siheng seriously looked at the upper several people, "Siheng this time to find a few elders is not because of the grandmother''s business, but... But..." she was angry some speechless, "Siheng with Qixin back, is like her, before she has been good, later two aunts, three aunts, four aunts came to visit Siheng, two aunts must take her to make some clothes."¡° I also went with her, but after she came back, she fell down. I want people in the yard to find a miracle doctor. Before the servants in the yard went out, she fell down and lost her breath. "

 Chapter 2417

    "What? Are you dead? " Several elders were shocked. Lu Siheng nodded her head with a sad and indignant face. Her mood didn''t need to be brewed at all. She was very angry at the thought that Niuniu had paid so much for her.

    The elder said directly to Ruth Heng, "go and have a look in your yard."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng took several elders all the way to her yard.

    On the other hand, the second lady of Lu first received the news from Lu Siheng in the courtyard of the miracle doctor. She always sent someone to stare at Lu Siheng. After the accident, she received the news.

    Good things were interrupted, the doctor''s face a little ugly, "you gave her poison?"

    "Naturally, don''t you mean that girl has a good identity? With the help of Lu Siheng, I thought that as long as people die, I don''t have to worry. " The second lady of the road said with an indifferent face.

    As soon as the doctor thought of the girl''s identity, he was a little anxious. He had no beautiful ideas in his mind. Instead, he looked at the second lady with a straight face. "I didn''t tell you her identity at the beginning, but I was afraid that you might break things on impulse. I didn''t expect that you really made a big mess for me."

    "What''s the matter? When I came here just now, I told you that I gave her medicine." The road two madams don''t think so, so many years she all good, how can plant a small wench hand.

    The doctor was very angry. "I said to take medicine. I thought it was just laxatives. I didn''t expect that you wanted her to die. Now the news is that all the people are dead. What do you do next?"

    "Don''t worry, or if we can''t handle it well, we''ll find someone to replace it. What''s the matter? Why are you so angry?" The second lady of the road advised.

    The doctor gently shook his head, "that girl is Princess Chen''s apprentice, you say she died here, Princess Chen there won''t pursue our responsibility? If you investigate carefully, you will have a big problem. Besides, you are too impulsive to do it today. I''m afraid you don''t do it very obscure. You can find it out without careful investigation. "

    "Chen... Princess Chen? Princess Chen''s Apprentice The second lady of the road feels the thunder rolling in the sky, and the whole person is not very good. Who doesn''t know the name of Princess Chen.

    When Princess Chen had an accident, King Chen of Nanshan destroyed all the countries. Now they belong to the people of the Nanshan Dynasty. The important thing is that we all know that King Chen dotes on Princess Chen, and even the emperor is willing to do so.

    Many years ago, the emperor wanted King Chen to take a concubine, but he didn''t want to. But the emperor thought that the prince couldn''t. There was no concubine room in the house. When the princess appeared, all the women were recruited, but finally they were sent to the brothel, and those people couldn''t go back without gold.

    It was a big deal. The emperor did it, but in the end, there was no way. In order to let his daughter go back, the officials finally gave money and finally brought them back.

    Princess Chen left the capital after sending people in. The news of King Chen''s death came out immediately. Everyone thought that King Chen was dead, but after a few years, the news spread. King Chen preferred not to be king for Princess Chen''s sake, and went directly with Princess Chen.

    This matter is known to the old people and children. The names of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are quite appropriate in the whole mainland. They would rather provoke Princess Chen than Princess Chen.

    If you offend the king of Chen, maybe the superior king is too lazy to worry about his life. But if you offend the princess of Chen, not to mention what will happen to the princess of Chen, even the king of Chen will kill you directly.

    Thinking of the rumor of these years, the second lady of the road fell to the ground and trembled. She grabbed the clothes of the doctor and asked, "now... What should I do now?"

    "We can only find a way to let others carry the pot. What else can we do?" The miracle doctor stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground, and a trace of ferocity flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "Now clean up and leave quickly, and then don''t come to me."

    "Well, what shall we do? You''ll help me this time." The second lady of the road was as if she had grasped the straw and would not let go of anything.

    The miracle doctor drooped his eyes for a moment and said, "do you still have the poison I gave you last time?"

    "No, this time all give... To that girl, she is the apprentice of Princess Chen, she is a doctor, that medicine she didn''t smell?"

    "Was she acting strangely then?"

    The second lady of the road is in a mess now. She can''t remember whether Niuniu had any strange behavior when she was drinking. "No, no strange behavior."

    "That can only show that Princess Chen''s Apprentice''s medical skill is not good, but also our master''s medicine is unparalleled in the world, and the other party didn''t find out. Now it''s easy to do." The miracle doctor looked at Mrs. Lu and said, "next, I will give the medicine to Mrs. Lu, and let her..."

    Just a word, the second lady of Lu understood that someone was carrying the pot for herself. Just now, the feeling of fear was gone, and she was also relieved, "OK, that''s it. I''ll bite myself to death and I don''t know anything."

    "I''m afraid you need someone else to carry the pot in your yard."

    "I know. I''ll deal with it when I get back." Lu Er''s wife sorted herself out and said to the doctor, "I''ll leave first. I believe Lu''s family knows that something has happened. They will check it soon. Even now they don''t know the girl''s real identity."

    "Well, let''s go." The second lady of the road opened the door and went out with her little flower. As soon as she got to the gate of the yard, she saw the fourth lady of the road coming with her maid¡° Sister in law. " The second lady of the road quickly adjusted her face and called softly. The fourth lady was in a good mood, but she didn''t notice anything wrong with the second lady''s face. Outside, she always showed a general relationship with the second lady. "Second sister-in-law, this is the end of the injection?"¡° Yes, sister-in-law, let''s go in. For a while, the doctor will go to Siheng''s yard. I''m afraid time is very tight. " The second lady of the road is cruel now. The fourth lady of the road goes in quickly. Mrs. Lu Si thought that Mrs. Lu was doing her best. She didn''t think much about it. She just nodded to Mrs. Lu and went in. She said to the little apprentice of the miracle doctor in the yard, "my wife is not feeling well today. I''ve come here specially to let the miracle doctor have a look." Listening to this, the second lady of the road flashed a little cold and left directly. There was no guilt in her heart. She just wanted to let the fool of the fourth lady of the road carry the pot for herself. Mrs. Lu Si didn''t know anything. She thought the miracle doctor was very proud. She lowered her attitude and was about to say something. But the little apprentice of the miracle doctor didn''t say anything. She took Lu Si Fu directly into the middle hall. The miracle doctor sat in the middle of the hall and was clearing the needle. When he saw the fourth lady of the road coming in, he called faintly, "fourth lady."

 Chapter 2418

    The fourth lady of the road waved her hand to let the people around her go down. The little apprentice of the miracle doctor quietly retreated when she received the eyes of her master.

    "Doctor, I haven''t been feeling well these two days, so I asked the doctor to give me a pulse." With that, Mrs. Ruth put her hand out on one side of the table.

    The doctor glanced at Mrs. Lu''s wrist and said nothing more. He went to sit on the other side and put his hand on his wrist.

    When he felt his pulse, Mrs. Lu suddenly stretched out her other hand and directly pulled out the handkerchief on her wrist. When her skin touched, Mrs. Lu even said gently, "yes." He let out a cry.

    That voice sounds very provocative.

    The miracle doctor was also frightened. He hurriedly took back his hand and looked like a gentleman. "What are you doing, fourth lady?"

    "I didn''t expect that the miracle doctor was such a person. When he felt his pulse, he took off the handkerchief on someone''s wrist." The fourth lady of the road said and threw the handkerchief directly on the doctor.

    As if burned by the handkerchief, the doctor stood up directly, even far away from the fourth lady. His face turned red, and he seemed to be really scared.

    "The fourth lady is in excellent health. She is not ill. Please come back."

    Mrs. Lu Si stood up and suddenly called out to the door: "close the door. The doctor will give the needle for a while. You should be careful. My wife is afraid of pain."

    The doctor''s Apprentice didn''t move. The servant girl next to the fourth lady of the road closed the door. The master and servant''s eyes met in the air, and then they moved away immediately.

    When the door was closed, the doctor looked worried and even said helplessly, "what are you doing, fourth lady?"

    "Doctor, you touched me just now. Don''t you want to be responsible? Do you think if I yell, the family will listen to you or me? " Mrs. Lu said with a smile, her eyes full of calculation.

    The miracle doctor lowered his eyes slightly to cover up the coldness on his body. He was already happy in his heart. This stupid woman came up by herself. It''s not his fault.

    Looking up again, he was already frightened and aggrieved. "Fourth lady, that handkerchief is clearly you..."

    "Doctor, there are only two of us here. I''m the fourth lady of the Lu family. Would I do something like taking off the handkerchief myself? Even if it comes out, people will not believe it. " Mrs. Ruth had an expression of necessity.

    The miracle doctor didn''t know how to make a good expression. Looking at the fourth lady of the road, he even felt aggrieved. "Fourth lady, why are you doing this?"

    "What''s the need? I came here today to find a miracle doctor. I have something to say. If the miracle doctor agrees, no one will know my frivolous affairs. If the miracle doctor doesn''t agree..." Mrs. Lu said, and even began to tear open her collar a little bit. "If I want to shout to the outside, what does the miracle doctor think?"

    "I''m not contemptuous of the fourth lady." The miracle doctor said with a stubborn expression, but his eyes still couldn''t help floating to the fourth lady of Renlu.

    Mrs. Lu Si enjoyed his eyes very much. In fact, she only came here today to get some medicine. Besides, she had something to do with the doctor, and she didn''t have to go to bed. As long as she could hold the doctor, it would be much more convenient for her to do anything by herself.

    "Miracle doctor, I''m all like this. If you say it''s not frivolous, everyone should believe it." She had an expression of necessity.

    The doctor dropped his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking for a moment. Finally, he looked up at her and asked, "what does the fourth lady want to do?"

    "In fact, I don''t want to do anything. Recently, my wife saw a man who was very upset, so she wanted to give him some pain. But she sent someone to do it. It''s too obvious to find out. My wife wanted to ask for some medicine from the miracle doctor, which is more convenient."

    "It''s my duty to cure and save people, but it''s absolutely not my duty to harm people." The miracle doctor said with great seriousness, as if he really can''t say so hurtful things.

    The fourth lady of the road pulled her own clothes again. "Doctor, the choice is in your hands. You can do it by yourself. Do you want to give the medicine or I''ll shout directly to the outside?"

    The miracle doctor hesitated for a while, and said bitterly: "fourth lady, I have this medicine... But I can''t give it to you. In case something happens..."

    He didn''t say the following.

    Mrs. Lu Si thought that he was afraid that she would give him up after the accident, so she hurriedly promised, "don''t worry, I won''t say anything. Give me something. Today it''s over."

    The miracle doctor was still reluctant to give. Seeing that the doctor was so timid, Mrs. Lu grew up and approached her step by step. The doctor had no choice but to drop back and sit down on the chair. Mrs. Lu bent slightly. The doctor could see her snow-white skin with a glance in her eyes.

    The fourth lady of the road approached the doctor on purpose and breathed out in the doctor''s ear. Her voice was even lighter and provocative. "How about that? Do you agree or not?"

    The miracle doctor was humiliated and finally had no choice but to compromise. "OK, I promise you, I promise you."

    As soon as he got out of the way, the fourth lady stood up straight. It was a pity in her heart. When she was close to the doctor just now, she found that the man was very good-looking.

    Lu Yishen is more masculine than her. Lu Yishen has never been short of money because he is old and young. He likes to linger in fireworks and willow alleys. His body has almost been hollowed out. There are a lot of concubines at home. So when she was close to the miracle doctor, Mrs. Lu Si was even a little confused and pitiful. However, she poisoned Lu Siheng. The miracle doctor will live in Lu''s house for a few days. There are plenty of opportunities and don''t worry today. There are many thoughts in the doctor''s mind. What''s more, it''s a pity. I didn''t expect that the fourth lady was still a beauty. It''s just that the people of the Lu family will check things later. Then he will go and the fourth lady will go. Then... If time is not too tight, he really wants to taste the taste of this woman. The heart is regretful tight, but the face also didn''t show, even a nervous look, came forward to the poison he prepared to Mrs. Lu Si, "this medicine need to be careful."¡° Don''t worry. " Mrs. Lu Si took the bottle and even touched it in the doctor''s hand on purpose. "Why don''t you give me the needle?"¡° Fourth lady, I still need to check the pulse for Master Lu today. If the fourth lady feels uncomfortable, she can come back tomorrow. Then I''ll check the pulse for the fourth lady again. " The fourth lady of Wen Yan Road compromised, "OK, that''s it."

 Chapter 2419

    Mrs. Lu Si left happily. She turned around and left. The miracle doctor looked at Mrs. Lu Si''s back and felt a pity.

    The story of Lu Siheng taking the elders to his yard soon spread. At this time, the fourth lady of Lu was taking people around her to go back to the yard. When she heard the news, she felt very curious and didn''t go back to the yard. She went to Lu Siheng''s yard for the first time.

    After everyone went in, they saw that the elder Niu Niu, who had died of poisoning, was in a heavy heart. He was too arrogant to say whether the girl had any identity or not, but instead poisoned people around him in front of Lu Siheng.

    "Go and ask the doctor to come and see what the poison is. Second, you can take someone to close the door directly. From this moment on, you can only enter but not leave. I believe the person who poisoned is still in your house and never leaves."

    "All right." The two elders took the men and left.

    The following people have already gone to ask for a miracle doctor. At this time, the news of the death of the woman brought back from Lu Siheng''s yard has long spread, and all the rooms are rushing to come.

    Qiao Jianquan is hiding in the corner to watch.

    First came the second lady of Lu, and then the family of Lu Yiwei. When the third lady of Lu came in, she was surprised to see that the man was dead. She opened her mouth and said, "why did this man suddenly disappear? We were still well with the second sister-in-law before."

    Mrs. Lu San was really careless. Although she was careful, she never thought about who would be killed in the past, and she never dared to see any dead people. Suddenly, she saw that the person who was alive half an hour ago had lost her breath, and she was very sorry.

    But this is not the case in other people''s ears. Second lady Lu was angry on the spot when she heard the words, "what do you mean, third younger brother and sister? I kindly invite Miss Qi to my yard just to make her more beautiful. How can I get to you? It''s my harm to her. "

    "Second sister-in-law, when did I say that you hurt her? I didn''t say that either. I was very surprised that I was still well before. Suddenly, there was no one. I felt some emotion for a moment. I didn''t mean anything else." The third lady of the road really thought like this and didn''t mean anything else, but the second lady of the road didn''t know what to say when she spoke like this.

    Lu Er''s wife is also the boss of several sisters in law now. She has to point at Lu Er''s wife for some things, so she doesn''t dare to face her up to her. She can only explain weakly.

    The second lady of the road simply ignored the fool of the third family. She turned to the elders and explained, "I heard that Siheng is getting better, so I came to see Siheng with my two younger sisters."

    "I happened to meet Siheng and miss Qi at dinner. At that time, I saw that Miss Qi didn''t have many decent clothes on her body. I thought that I had just arranged for someone from the clothing shop to come and make clothes for me and some children today. I thought that I would also make some clothes for Miss Qi, so we went to my yard together."

    "A few days ago, I got some excellent pearl powder, made some pearl powder balls, and my servants made soup. My sister-in-law and miss Qi passed by. I thought that it would be better to share this good thing with you, so we all tasted it. At that time, we all drank the soup."

    "After drinking the soup, Miss Qi said that she couldn''t rest assured that Siheng would come back. I saw that she really didn''t want to stay. At that time, she didn''t force her to stay. She just asked the little flower beside me to measure her figure. She thought that she would come back to the clothing shop and give her figure directly, so that she could do it there."

    "Later, Miss Qi left. They sat in my yard for a while. All these things can be checked. I don''t know how to suddenly..."

    At this point, she is also a super embarrassed look, and finally even some sad said: "I didn''t expect Miss Qi suddenly... If so, I certainly won''t meddle."

    She didn''t mean to say anything about eating, but she thought that she would find out later, so she might as well say it all by herself.

    It''s because she confessed everything and dispelled everyone''s suspicion.

    Several elders have not said anything, Lu Siheng looked around and said: "I have sent someone to report to the official. I believe the official will come later. At that time, I will ask some aunts to cooperate with me."

    Just as the sound of her words fell, the fourth lady of the road came in. On the way, she had heard that the woman Lu Siheng brought back died. It was really amazing.

    "It''s all right. As long as we can find the murderer early, we are willing to cooperate. It''s really sad that Miss Qi was killed at a young age." The second lady of the road is very sad.

    Mrs. Lu also nodded, "yes, we cooperate." It''s terrible for such people to stay around. They may kill others anytime and anywhere.

    The fourth lady of the road saw that the two sisters in law were all like this. She just gently raised her proud head and nodded with her chin, "don''t worry, since something happened, how to cooperate with us still needs to be done."

    However, it''s also very unfortunate. How can people die just after contacting with them? Mrs. Lu Si puts her eyes on the faces of Mrs. Lu Er and Mrs. Lu San, guessing who did it.

    Qi was the first to hear the news because she was old, but she was the last to arrive because she walked slowly when she came. When she arrived, the elders looked at her with complicated eyes, but no one said anything.

    Qi came forward and patted Lu Siheng on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, we will find out the murderer." Lu Siheng nodded and stood there with a sad expression. Qi''s eyes see here in addition to these elders, there are only three daughter-in-law, a son, can only ask a few children in his own family, "what''s the matter?"¡° Mother, it''s like this. " Mrs. Lu San went forward and told the story over and over again. Finally, she told the story that she had been wronged by Mrs. Lu Er. She said, "mother, I really didn''t mean anything else. I just thought that the predecessors were still well for half an hour, and suddenly died. Some of them were scared." Qi didn''t reprimand Mrs. Lu, but said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? I''ll find out. I won''t let go of the real murderer. You don''t have to guess here. It will disturb people''s minds."¡° Yes Several daughter-in-law together on the sound. Seeing that Lu Yiwei was alone, Qi ordered, "go and find Yitao and Yishen. Something happened at home. They are not at home. It''s like saying something." Lu Yiwei is still in a dilemma. "Mother, the elder has just given an order. He can only enter but can''t go out. It doesn''t matter if the second brother and the fourth brother are not here."

 Chapter 2420

    At the same time, he also washed away the suspicion and came back to work at home.

    As soon as Qi heard what the elders meant, he couldn''t say anything. He could only comfort Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng didn''t say anything.

    Soon, all the servants from the second room were brought over. The elders had not been tried yet. The local magistrate and the governor of Zhizhou came over with people in person. The debt was very big.

    At the beginning, when Lu Yihong''s family and Lu Siqi and others died, it was only the magistrate who brought people over. The magistrate asked about the matter, but the magistrate didn''t even come out. But now the Lu family just died a little girl, and even the magistrate appeared.

    The elders of the Lu family were discontented for a moment, but they didn''t say anything at this time. The elder went up to say hello to the two adults, and then looked at the Zhizhou adults, "why did the adults come here at this time?"

    "When there''s a homicide, we''ll naturally come and have a look." As soon as Zhizhou waved his hand, someone immediately went in. This miracle doctor from the Lu family also came and went in together with Wuzuo. They could only see the dead. Those who wanted to come forward and touch anything were all stopped by Mrs. Feng.

    When he came over, the magistrate told him what else the doctor wanted to say. He had already come forward and said to the magistrate, "if you come back, the dead is poisoned."

    "Can you find out what kind of poisoning it is?"

    "This..." Wuzuo was in a dilemma. He couldn''t touch the body. How and why was he poisoned.

    At this time, Lu Siheng said: "after she came back, she vomited out the food. It should not be cleaned up at this moment. I asked someone to take it."

    At this time, Zhizhou seemed to be very talkative. He waved his hand to him and said, "OK, follow me to see what food is poisonous."

    "Yes."

    When Wuzuo is gone, the doctor can only stand in the same place and try to reduce his sense of existence.

    Soon the work came out, "Lord Hui, the pearl powder is poisonous."

    At this time, Mrs. Lu San and Mrs. Lu Si were very scared, but they also drank it. They only felt good before, but now they feel like a life-threatening thing.

    "How can it be? We all drank it. It came from my yard. It''s ok if we all drank it. Is it wrong?" The second lady of the road didn''t want to believe it, even her face changed greatly.

    Mrs. Lu San and Mrs. Lu Si nodded at the same time, "yes, we''ve had a drink too. Will it be ok?"

    "The miracle doctor is here. Let me help you." With that, Mrs. Lu went to the doctor. She was really worried and afraid of death.

    The third lady of the road, too, went to the miracle doctor.

    The magistrate and the magistrate looked at each other, but they did not speak. Instead, they looked at the doctor and felt their pulse. As a result, the doctor said, "the third lady and the fourth husband are in good health, and they are not poisoned."

    "How could that be?" The second lady of the road was still a look of disbelief, but then she came back and knelt down in front of the magistrate and the prefecture magistrate. "Please check it out."

    The magistrate didn''t say anything. The magistrate said, "who will tell us the details at that time?"

    Lu Sanfu and Lu Si''s wife came forward, you told me the story, and also said that Niu Niu in the middle didn''t want to drink. Lu Erfu said it was a good thing.

    In the end, she did not forget a word and said it all. Mrs. Lu sometimes added a word, and the situation at that time was narrated.

    After hearing this, the magistrate said, "second lady Lu is very suspicious."

    "My Lord, I am wronged. This is Siheng''s beloved woman. I have no motive. Why do I want to harm Miss Qi? After she comes in with Siheng, she has no contact with us. She is usually in Siheng''s yard. Why do I want to harm others?"

    Lu Er''s wife had no motive. At last, she simply said, "these days Siheng is engaged to Sun Yi. She is about to get married and Sun Yi is about to enter the door. Today, I came to see that the clothes on Miss Qi''s body are not very good, so I wanted to take them to make some clothes for her. I really don''t have any other ideas."

    "My sister-in-law left early, and now Siheng wants to get married. As a second aunt, I want to make my children happy. Siheng likes Miss Qi, but she is a little lower. I want Siheng to feel better and make some clothes for her. Miss Sun Yi comes in, and she is not too shabby. She has no other ideas."

    "I didn''t expect that... I didn''t expect that it would be like this. If I knew that it was poisonous, I would rather eat it myself than let Miss Qi eat it. Isn''t it obvious that people have something to do with it?"

    Lu Er''s wife is a little lucky now. She only heard that the other party''s identity was not simple at that time. She didn''t have any careful plan, so she called people over with many loopholes. In this way, she looked the most suspicious and easily cleaned up.

    Yes, not only the second lady of Lu thinks so, but other people think so too. If the second lady of Lu really wants to kill people, she won''t leave such a handle.

    This is also a mistake.

    The magistrate glanced at a group of servants standing nearby and asked the elder, "are these servants from the yard of the second lady of the road?"

    "Yes, we''ve just called someone over. Before we could ask, the two adults came over."¡° Yes The magistrate nodded gently, and then said to the second lady who knelt on the ground, "OK, get up first, and bring out the people in your yard. I will personally examine them here."¡° Good When Mrs. Lu got up, Mrs. Lu gave her a hand. Mrs. Lu looked at Mrs. Lu gratefully, "thank you, sister-in-law."¡° It''s all right The fourth lady shook her head slightly. The second lady looked at the servants and called out Xiaohua directly. "Xiaohua, you are in charge of all these things. At that time, people in the yard were also in charge of the food. If you want them to explain everything, you must make it clear." The little flower bent her knees and said, "yes." Turn around to wait for two rooms all stand out, small flower suddenly some surprised way: "small pity?" Because the second room is the right wife, the intimate servant girl, the first-class servant girl, the second-class servant girl, the third-class servant girl, the rough lady and the servant girl, and the person in charge of cleaning. In a word, there are many people. The people in the previous rooms stood together and didn''t find it. Now they stand up alone and found it. Next people you look at me, I look at you, someone said: "I saw Xiao Lian in the morning, I didn''t pay attention when I came here just now." The elder immediately sent other servants of the Lu family to the courtyard of the second room to find someone. The magistrate''s staff had already borrowed a room in the courtyard of Lu Siheng to start the trial.

 Chapter 2421

    Because of the large number of people, they need to be examined separately.

    The two adults didn''t leave, and a group of masters could only wait in the yard. Lu Siheng himself entered the room, and the third wife of the Lu family also needed to be examined, which was personally examined by the two adults.

    The process is very slow and long, but the person who went out to Xiao Lian never came back, because the person has not been found. Qiao Jianquan is in the room. At this moment, there is no one in the room. Xiao Lan and Ah Fu are guarding at the door, and Qiao Jianquan also comes out quietly.

    Lu Siheng saw Qiao Jianquan a little nervous, "you didn''t leave?"

    "Five elder brothers go to the government to look for someone. I''m sure I won''t worry about my sister-in-law. I''m more comfortable here." Qiao Jianquan sees Lu Siheng''s face is not good, "how are you? Is there anything wrong with you?"

    "It''s OK." Lu Siheng shook his head, "it''s still in trial. Just now, the second room has repeatedly said that it''s not the poison that he''s poisoned."

    Qiao Jianquan had been in the room just now. Naturally, he saw all of them, "don''t worry, I''ve heard them just now, but... I just received the news that there''s something private between your second aunt and the miracle doctor."

    Before, because they couldn''t be too close to watch, they didn''t find out. Today, maybe they were too anxious, and the talent sent by Qiao Jianquan sent news.

    "Private love?" Lu Siheng was shocked, such a person... She suddenly did not know what to say, "second uncle is not here, she is really not afraid of second uncle to find out."

    "These two should be old friends." This is from the watchman, "the poison is from your second aunt, but if something happens here, your second aunt will know. She also sent someone to watch you here."

    "Well, I know about it. There''s no worry in the houses of the Lu family." Growing up in such an environment, she naturally understood.

    Qiao Jianquan reached forward and gently took her hand. "You don''t have to worry about the next thing. Your second aunt will definitely not be better this time. She and the miracle doctor want to leave the poisoning to your fourth aunt."

    "Isn''t she all right?" Lu Siheng is not light.

    Qiao Jianquan shook his head, "don''t worry, there are five brothers in, let sister-in-law suffer, this time your two aunts must not live."

    They were talking here. After a while, a woman brought by the magistrate was responsible for searching all the suspects. Unfortunately, poison was found on the second lady Lu.

    He came forward to check, and showed that the poison was the poison in Niuniu, but nothing was found on the fourth lady.

    "No, how could it be, how could it be, how could I have such a thing." The second lady shook her head. She didn''t believe it. There was no poison on her.

    He didn''t mean to throw it to the old four family. Why didn''t the old four family have something on them, but they had something on themselves? She looked at the miracle doctor and the fourth lady at a loss for a moment.

    The miracle doctor was shocked. He gave the poison to the fourth room, but the fourth room put the poison on the second room. The woman in the fourth room didn''t look simple.

    Mrs. Lu Si was in a cold sweat. She came with medicine. When she heard that someone was dead, she felt that it was not good to put a medicine bottle on her body. She couldn''t help giving it to her servants.

    The servants are all hers. If they are given to her servants, even if they are found out, it will be her duty to be the master. It''s better to give them to others.

    She didn''t think it was poison. She just didn''t want to let Qi know that she had some medicine on her body. So when her second sister-in-law stood up, she reached out and helped her. She also casually put something on her second sister-in-law.

    But I didn''t expect that the medicine given by the doctor was the one that poisoned the girl. It was not to kill her. Thanks to her, she thought that it was bad to take the medicine and put it on her second sister-in-law.

    Thinking of this, she glared at the doctor with her eyes, but it was very obscure. She didn''t make a difference at all. She didn''t make a difference to others. The doctor and Mrs. Lu saw it.

    The second lady of the road looked at the miracle doctor. She was so anxious that she bit to death. The medicine was not her own.

    The miracle doctor was also worried. Mrs. Lu was one of her own, and she wanted to protect herself. Otherwise, it was hard for the master to explain. Thinking of this, he suddenly frowned and looked at the crowd.

    Zhizhou adults see the doctor''s face is not right, direct roll call, "it looks like you have something to say, say it, what''s the matter?"

    "Lord Hui..." the doctor hesitated for a moment, and then he was honest. He said everything and changed what he said. "Lord Hui, this medicine came from me."

    "Oh? Who did you give the medicine to? " Asked the magistrate.

    The miracle doctor looked up at Mrs. Lu Si, with an expression that I no longer want to bear for you. Mrs. Lu Si was shocked when she saw the expression of the miracle doctor. She always had a bad premonition. Before she spoke, she heard the miracle doctor say.

    "My Lord, I went to my home that day because young master Lu was seriously ill. I came to treat him. The afternoon after I came in, Mrs. Lu came to see me. At that time, Mrs. Lu threatened and said that someone wanted to harm her and that I had to give her poison."

    "At that time, I didn''t want to give it, but Mrs. Lu said... If I didn''t give it to her, then she would go out and tell others that I despised her, which was also my improper defense. At that time, there was no one else in the room. For the sake of fame, I gave the poison to her. But at that time, I told her not to use it as a last resort."

    "I''m guilty. I don''t know if it will be used on Miss Qi." The miracle doctor had a look of regret. Mrs. Lu Si was silly. The day after the doctor came to the house, she went to see him, but there was no poison. He gave it to her an hour ago¡° You''re talking nonsense. I''m not. You dare to slander Mrs. Bennet here. " The doctor looked up at her and said, "didn''t the fourth lady come to see me the next afternoon after I went home? I also have servants in my yard, and my apprentices, all of which can prove that when the fourth lady came, she asked me to retreat directly from the people around me. " At that time, she knew that Lu Siqi''s woman was pregnant, so she thought that the miracle doctor would prescribe some medicine for her. She gave Lu Yishen some medicine, so that she could be more comfortable in the sexual affairs, and she could have more children as soon as possible. She married and gave birth to daughters and no sons. On the surface, everyone saw that she gave birth to a son, but the child was not from her, but from the concubine below. She just changed it at that time. Knowing that the child was not her own, she also thought that she could have a son of her own. Of course, this kind of thing could not be said openly. That''s why she went to the doctor secretly.

 Chapter 2422

    Who knows that this person would identify her at such a time. If she tells the truth, her status in the Lu family is not guaranteed. If she doesn''t tell the truth, the poisoning will fall on her again.

    This crime must not be admitted, but at that time, the truth could not be said. Now she... She looked at the miracle doctor, her brain turned quickly, and suddenly thought that the thing was clearly on her second sister-in-law, but the miracle doctor was helping her at this time.

    The second sister-in-law often goes to the doctor these days to give acupuncture. Does she give acupuncture?

    "Why do you want to slander me? There are some diseases in women''s families, so you can''t let outsiders know. Besides, my wife is also a good wife. I have servants around me. Do you want to let them know if my wife''s illness is successful? I asked you to step down. What''s the problem? "

    "Fourth lady, you..." the miracle doctor looks like I can''t say anything. You can do whatever you like. What you say is right.

    Mrs. Lu Si turned her head and said, "what''s more, can this matter really be justified? Not to mention that I don''t know anything about poison, even if I do, I will come here with the bottle? And the bottle is not on me. Why should I do that? "

    The fact that Mrs. Lu Er and Mrs. Lu Si were so frank lightened everyone''s doubts about them.

    "Four younger sister-in-law, you just helped me up, didn''t you..." the second lady of the road looked at the fourth lady of the road in tears, half of the words didn''t say, the rest all rely on the presence of you to guess.

    Mrs. Lu Si was greatly wronged. "How could it be like this? I just watched my second sister-in-law kneeling on the ground and helping her with kindness. I didn''t expect that this helping helped her out."

    The two women began to bite the dog. The two adults also looked big. Thinking of the identity of the man, the two adults discussed taking him back together.

    At this time, the housekeeper of the Lu family trotted in, took a look at the people present, and whispered back, "Xiao Lian has found it. In the... Pond of the back yard, people are dead."

    "Why, in the morning, people in my yard also saw Xiao Lian. Why did they die now?" The second lady of the road looks hard to accept.

    Another homicide happened, and everyone naturally moved to the back yard. Lu Siheng didn''t go, and Qiao Jianquan was also there. When the people in the yard finished walking, Qiao Jianqi walked in from the outside with a calm face.

    "Five brothers." Qiao Jianquan came forward and gave a cry.

    Qiao Jianqi nodded slightly and looked at Niu Niu lying on the bed with some worry. He told them, "after a while, I will come in wearing the clothes of officers and soldiers and take Niu Niu away directly."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Jianqi turned to go, stopped at the door, looked back at Qiao Jianquan, "you are here to guard, I did not come before, do not want to have any accident."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianquan should.

    Soon Qiao Jianqi was gone.

    The people here have been waiting. Qiao Jian sent the disguised Ah Fu people to inquire about the news, and soon came back, "there is a girl named Xiao Lian who is dead in the second room. She works in the kitchen, and it''s very easy to move on the food. Now that she''s dead, I''m afraid there''s no right way to die."

    Lu Siheng is not willing, "did not expect her to start so fast."

    "Don''t be afraid. As long as that woman is put into prison, she will never come out again. Brother five will take revenge for her sister-in-law directly."

    "Yes."

    After a little while, Ah Fu came back with the news that all the servants in the second room had been taken back for trial. The second room lady and the fourth room lady had also been taken away, and the miracle doctor had also been taken away.

    Just then, outside, Qiao Jianquan came in dressed as an official, reached forward and gently picked up Niu Niu, then swaggered away.

    Lu Siheng is a little worried, "Niu Niu can''t wake up for the time being, and no one can look at her."

    "If you don''t worry, we''ll let Ah Fu and her stay in the yard. When other people come to ask, they say that you have gone to the government and won''t come back at night. We''ve been there guarding Niu Niu until she wakes up tomorrow. I think brother Wu has something to do in a while."

    "Not bad." After all, Niuniu is just like that because of herself. She doesn''t look at it and doesn''t feel at ease.

    So they explained that Qiao Jianquan couldn''t go through the main gate, but Lu Siheng left the main gate openly. They met outside and went to Qiao Jianquan''s house in yangshuncheng.

    After they went in, they found that Qiao Jianqi had brought Niuniu here. Seeing them coming, Qiao Jianqi was relieved and told them, "you two are here to guard. I''ll go out. Don''t leave until I come back."

    "I see, brother. You can go."

    Qiao Jianqi left and went all the way to the government. At this moment, the magistrate and the magistrate are both here. Seeing Qiao Jianqi come in, they respectfully salute Qiao Jianqi, "national teacher."

    Two people as long as arrive together, this is the eldest brother-in-law of Chen king, still the national teacher of East strange country, in the heart some tremble.

    "Two hard-working people, I know who the person who poisoned is. Now I come here just to see that person. By the way, the poison she used on others can be used on her. Do you have any opinions?"

    It''s obvious that we have to deal with people in private. According to the national law, we can''t deal with them in private. But the identity of the comer is noble, and the other party is poisonous. It''s nothing to deal with them in private¡° Please feel free to be a national teacher. If you need anything, you can give me a direct order. " Zhizhou adults are still very knowledgeable. Qiao Jianqi was very satisfied. "Go to the prison. I want to see the second lady Lu. Is the poison you brought back still there? I just want to use this poison to bring you back in an instant. Second lady Lu''s pearl powder will also make some. "¡° Yes Two adults sweat straight forehead, each other said the most calm words, but let them feel the cold sweat on the body, too terrible. The magistrate went to arrange it, and the magistrate took Qiao Jianqi to the prison. Because the two wives of the Lu family were not compatible, and because of their identity, they were all held in solitary confinement. After entering the cell, Zhizhou and Qiao Jianqi did not go inside. Instead, they stood at the place where they were usually executed. They sat and waited. The people below immediately went to take the second lady out. Lu Er''s wife was very flustered. When she was dragged out, her whole body was trembling, but she still tried to keep her Madame demeanor. "What do you want to do, just say something, why do you want to move?" The two yamen officers who were escorting her didn''t respond at all. They directly escorted the people to the place and were immediately tied to the cross pillars on one side. The pillars were usually tied with hard mouthed people. They would use some bloody instruments of torture, and it was normal to have blood on the pillars.

 Chapter 2423

    Strange smell has been drilling into the nose, there is a strong smell of blood, the second lady of the road was scared, some of the two people sitting there with no idea.

    She didn''t know Qiao Jianqi, but she was serious about Zhizhou, "Zhizhou, I really don''t know anything, please tell me."

    Zhizhou adults didn''t speak, but Qiao Jianqi waved. Two men in black who followed Qiao Jianqi came forward. Qiao Jianqi whispered two orders in their ears. They immediately went to find a yamen servant and went to the inner cell.

    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, the candle was flickering, and it seemed a bit gloomy. The second lady of the road had already softened her legs. "My Lord, I really think he was wronged. Please tell me."

    Zhizhou adults simply do not go to see her, such people can fall in the hands of the national teacher, but also her misfortune, even dare to think of harm others.

    Qiao Jianqi just sat there quietly. For a moment, there was only the lower and lower begging voice of the second lady Lu. After a while, a woman''s cry came out from the deep of the cell.

    The second lady of the road is very familiar with this voice, scared the whole person a shiver, in the heart is more regret incomparable, at this moment she also tried to keep calm.

    Want to see if something''s wrong.

    Her mind is in a mess. Now all she thinks about is Niu Niu''s identity. Looking at the two people sitting in front of her, she suddenly wants to understand. Do they know each other''s identity?

    No, Princess Chen''s apprentice was very low-key when he came. How did the local government know?

    She didn''t know what to say for a moment, but she felt headache.

    Just as she became more and more afraid, the magistrate came in, followed by a Yamen. The Yamen was carrying the finished product made of pearl powder. On one side of the tray was a bottle, which was the poison that had been found in Lu''s house before.

    Qiao Jianqi reached out and gracefully brought the bowl over, then poured the poison in a little bit, and even stirred the contents of the bowl with special kindness.

    Mrs. Lu could see all this clearly. Seeing this, she had a sense of inexplicable panic towards Qiao Jianqi. After Qiao Jianqi finished all this, the Yamen servant on the opposite side said, "OK, take things and feed them to Mrs. Lu. She wants to drink one mouthful at a time, and can''t leave a drop."

    "Who are you? Why do you do this? I didn''t poison you. Why do you do this?" Mrs. Lu yelled like this, but no one answered her question. She looked anxiously at the two dumb adults on one side, "do you want to see me poisoned by others? If I die, how do you explain to the Lu family? "

    "It''s easy to do." Qiao Jianqi suddenly looked at the magistrate and said, "let someone write a confession. The content is just like this. The original intention of the second lady of Lu family is to harm the young master of Lu family. Unexpectedly, the young master of Lu family brought back a woman who is too powerful. The second lady of Lu family wants to get rid of it quickly."

    "It''s fake to make clothes for Miss Qi, but it''s true to want her life."

    Lu Er''s wife looked at Qiao Jianqi in horror, opened her mouth, and finally asked, "who are you?" Why do you know so clearly.

    Qiao Jianqi looked at the corner of the second lady''s lips and suddenly raised a sneer, "I''m the man of the Qi girl you want to poison today."

    "You are nonsense. Miss Qi is Siheng''s woman."

    "You don''t need to know the reason, but there is one thing you should know. She is Qiao Jianqi''s woman, and she is also Qiao Yuling''s apprentice in Nanshan. You dare to poison such a person. Do you really think she didn''t see the poison at that time?"

    "You... You..." the second lady of the road stammered suddenly. Miss Qi saw that it was poisonous. Why was she drinking it? Miss Qi saw that it was poisonous. After drinking it, she still died? Is there anyone who thinks his life is too long?

    She has all kinds of questions.

    Qiao Jianqi waved to the Yamen on one side. The Yamen immediately came over with something. They fixed the head of the second lady, and then poured everything in the bowl into the mouth of the second lady.

    Lu Er''s wife wanted to vomit, but she was not free at all. She looked at Qiao Jianqi in horror, "you... Ah."

    She only said a word, saw Qiao Jianqi suddenly picked up a knife from one side, directly cut the second lady''s tongue, blood instantly out.

    The second lady of the road is not reconciled even if she dies. She doesn''t know anything. Who is the man in front of her? Who is it?

    Qiao Jianqi saw the doubts of the second lady of Lu and said to the two adults behind him, "you two adults, I still want to talk about some things with the second lady of Lu alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient."

    "You can." The magistrate immediately left with the magistrate and retired with the Yamen. In this world, there was only Lu Er''s wife and Qiao Jianqi who had no tongue.

    Qiao Jianqi looked at the second lady slowly, and said with a smile: "before you die, I''m kind enough to solve your doubts."

    "As for me, I am the national teacher of Dongqi Kingdom and Qiao Yuling''s brother. The woman you are going to poison today is my second sister''s apprentice and my beloved woman, who will marry Qiao in the future."

    Mrs. Lu looked at Qiao Jianqi in horror. She was poisoned before, but she was not reconciled. She only felt pain when she was cut off. However, after hearing Qiao Jianqi''s introduction of his identity, she felt no pain. There was only a kind of numbness on her body. She knew that she was finished. But such a person, why to lend his own woman to Lu Siheng, if that woman does not follow Lu Siheng back, how can she want to let the other party die. Let yourself be like this¡° You must be very curious. Lu Siheng is a man. How can I allow my woman to get so close to Lu Siheng? " Mrs. Lu nodded. Qiao Jianqi''s voice was very light. "That''s because Lu Siheng is Lu Simiao. She is a woman, and she is also the beloved woman of my brother Qiao Jianquan. Although she is the eldest young master of your Lu family, you always want her to die. Do you think my brother will let you go?" The second lady of Lu struggled and couldn''t say a word. Lu Siheng was Lu Simiao, so it was Lu Siheng who really died in those years, not Lu Simiao. She was a girl. How could a girl get the right to take charge of her family¡° Come on, don''t think about it. The old master of your Lu family knows her gender. She is no worse than others, and will only be better in the future. Before, my brother and I wanted to watch two women play a little behind their back. " Speaking of this, Qiao Jianqi suddenly increased his voice, "but you... But you are so bold that you dare to poison her directly, so I can''t tolerate you."

 Chapter 2424

    "How did you want my woman to die before, now I''ll let you die."

    As soon as Qiao Jianqi''s voice fell, the two people he sent into the deep part of the cell came out, dragging a little servant girl. A closer look showed that they were the little flowers beside the second lady of the road.

    Xiaohua now obviously has more air out and less air in.

    Qiao Jianqi pointed to the second lady of the Lu family, "let her paint and poison the young master of the Lu family, covet the power of the young master of the Lu family, and poison Miss Qi because of jealousy."

    "Yes."

    Lu Er''s wife is dead at the moment. She has done all the things Qiao Jianqi said. It was her sin, but now it''s normal to be put on herself.

    Qiao Jianqi didn''t want to stay much longer, so he just backed out. He didn''t care about the rest. Now he just wanted to go back and guard Niu Niu.

    The two adults did not dare to keep Qiao Jianqi. Qiao Jianqi''s people gave the confession to the two adults and then left. After the two adults got the things, they released the rest of the Lu family, and the crimes of the two wives of the Lu family were also announced.

    After Qiao Jianqi returns to the house, Qiao Jianquan and Lu Siheng leave. Qiao Jianqi keeps watch of Niu Niu.

    When Lu Siheng got out of the house, he knew what was going on outside. The story of the second lady''s poisoning spread all over yangshun city. Lu Siheng didn''t stay at home for the first time.

    As soon as he entered the house, he was stopped by Qi''s people and went to Qi''s yard. When he entered, Lu Yijing, Lu Yitao, Lu Yiwei and Lu Yishen were all there. All the wives of the third room were there, except the wife of the fourth room who had just been released from prison.

    "Grandmother." Lu Siheng called softly, and then said hello to Lu Yijing and others.

    Lu Yijing said, "Siheng, are you ok?"

    "Thank you, aunt. I''m fine." Lu Siheng shook his head gently, his expression was still sad.

    Lu Yijing loves Lu Siheng in the end, but there are so many people on the scene that he can only look at Lu Siheng with heartache. At last, he didn''t say anything and stood aside silently.

    Qi said, "Siheng, you should know something about the government, right?"

    "Yes, grandson just came back from the government." Lu Siheng lied without changing his face.

    Qi nodded slightly, "for the death of Miss Qi, grandmother is also very sad, but death can not be reborn, in this case, we can only bury Miss Qi."

    "Grandmother." Lu Siheng at this time can only find an excuse, Niu Niu is not really dead, where the body to the Lu family buried, "her body in the government, the government will give her body to her family."

    "Family?"

    "Yes, she has a brother." Lu Siheng said.

    Seeing this, Qi said nothing more. "In this case, you should give them some money and take care of them more. For this matter, it''s ER Fang''s fault, and your second aunt has already... Yi Tao. What do you say to do?"

    "Mother, Zhang dare to do such things and poison Siheng. I have written a letter of divorce and sent it to Zhang. Zhang''s body should be collected by Zhang." Lu Yitao looks hateful.

    Qi frowned and felt that it was not good, but when he saw Lu Siheng standing here, after hesitation, he just nodded, "this is OK. Zhang dares to poison us Siheng. This is to harm the children of the Lu family. The Lu family doesn''t need such a daughter-in-law."

    "Yes." Lu Yitao agreed immediately.

    Qi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He waved his hand, "OK, go back to your rooms. Don''t pestle here."

    "Yes."

    Everyone retreated, Lu Siheng also went back to his yard, Lu Yijing followed, "Siheng."

    "Aunt."

    "You child, ah... It''s also your life." Lu Yijing looked at her painfully and said: "is the death of Miss Qi a big blow to you?"

    Lu Siheng pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. Lu Yijing looked at her and said seriously: "every family member in charge has something to give up. It''s said that Zhang''s family has poisoned you. I''ll ask the doctor to show you. If I don''t believe in the doctor, my aunt will find a doctor for you. Anyway, I''ll put my body first."

    "Yes, Siheng knows. Thank you for your concern."

    "Don''t be so polite to your aunt. When she was young, your father didn''t miss me."

    Lu Siheng didn''t answer. Lu Yijing said in a low voice, "my aunt has her own difficulties now. She can''t come to Lu''s house every day to watch you, so you should be careful and take good care of yourself."

    "Yes."

    "Sometimes you need to walk alone. Don''t trust anyone, including your aunt. Do you understand?"

    Lu Siheng looks up at Lu Yijing. The woman in front of him is really good for her, but he doesn''t dare to do it too obviously. It''s really hard for her.

    "Well, my aunt came here today when she heard the news. It''s too late. I have to go back today, so I won''t tell you more."

    "Yes, aunt, take your time."

    Lu Yijing nodded and looked at Lu Siheng uneasily. At last, she turned around and left. The old woman who was beside her asked in a low voice after she got out of the house and got into the carriage, "madam, you seem to be different from the young master Lu."

    "She''s my eldest brother''s only child now." Some words will not be said in her life. Some secrets will be in her heart. The old lady said in a low voice, "do you know that young master Lu is raising people outside?" Lu Yijing did not speak, Lu Siheng things she is concerned about, naturally know, but will not say, "go back, I''m tired."¡° Yes Seeing that Lu Yijing was unwilling to speak, the old lady said nothing more. All the people around Lu Siheng except those sent by Qiao Jianquan are very safe. Lu Siheng finally had a good sleep after the death of his second wife. But because of the battle of the government yesterday, all the people in yangshun City knew that the young master of the Lu family took a woman back and died. Lu''s melon is not finished in yangshuncheng, but it''s quiet inside the Lu''s house. People still do what they should do. There''s no one in charge of the second room of the Lu''s house, so Lu Yitao pulls one of his favorite concubines out to take charge. The first thing I do is to apologize to Lu Siheng, but I don''t exaggerate too much. In a word, I don''t want to be bored. The Lu family has been quiet for several days, and Lu Siheng has been sorting out the Lu family''s industry these days, because a lot of things have happened in the Lu family, and Qi''s affairs are still talked about by people. Qi does not want to delegate power now, so he has to. Qiao Jianquan comes to accompany Lu Siheng stealthily every day, and sometimes even helps Lu Siheng manage his family''s industries.

 Chapter 2425

    This day, Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan are tidying up their books in their study. Suddenly Qiao Jianquan''s eyes are in a daze. He follows a flying knife through the window and comes in. The tip of the knife is stabbed into the table. The knife is tied with a piece of paper.

    Lu Siheng also felt something strange. He looked up and saw the flying knife flying in. They looked at each other. Qiao Jianquan reached forward and gently pulled out the knife. Then he took out the things on the handle. The content is very simple.

    When Lu Siheng came back from Dongqi country, he was chased all the way. At the beginning, Lu Siheng didn''t find out after he came back. Someone found it behind his back, so he gave the evidence to Lu Siheng.

    It clearly shows that Mrs. Sanfang did it.

    Qiao Jianquan takes a look at it and just silently puts the note on the table and continues to sort out the account book with Lu Siheng. He ignores it completely. He has already sent someone to find out that it was the wife of the third room of the Lu family who did it, but now he has not figured out why the other party wanted to do it. The time is not right, some things should not be revealed too early, and it needs an opportunity.

    Lu Siheng arranged for a while and suddenly asked, "who did it?"

    "Don''t worry. My people must have followed me. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."

    "Yes."

    Sure enough, after a while, Ah Fu came in, "master, just came the news that the flying knife was sent by the miracle doctor invited by the Lu family."

    "Well, I see."

    Ah Fu quit. Lu Siheng was puzzled. "This miracle doctor has nothing to do with my family. Why should he take care of these things because of his relationship with the second lady?"

    "Or something else." Qiao Jianquan doesn''t think so. He shouldn''t just avenge the second lady.

    Lu Siheng was also speechless. "When the miracle doctor came in, the affairs of the Lu family became more complicated. I heard Niu Niu say before that all the people in the Lu family except the second room were poisoned. Since the miracle doctor was very skilled, why didn''t he tell others?"

    "Why? Maybe what he wants is for the poisoned people to die. " Qiao Jianquan chuckled, "besides, brother Wu also knows about other people''s poisoning, but at the beginning of the confession, you are the only one who was poisoned."

    Lu Siheng, "..." well, the Qiao family are all short guards, and she doesn''t know what to say, "and she doesn''t know what happened when Niuniu woke up?"

    "It''s very good. Don''t worry. Now I stick with five brothers every day."

    On the other hand, Niuniu does stick with Qiao Jianqi. Because she has nothing to do, Niuniu has bought some paper and started to cut the happy words by herself. It''s easy to use when she gets married with Qiao Jianqi.

    Qiao Jianqi sat by Niu Niu''s side in silence and didn''t dare to do anything, so he accompanied her quietly.

    Niu Niu also didn''t understand, "why is Si Heng the only one in the confession? Everyone else is poisoned, too. "

    "What you see on the surface is the poison given by Madame Erfang. No one knows exactly what it is. Is a woman so capable?" Qiao Jianqi didn''t believe it. He preferred to believe that there was someone behind the second lady Lu.

    Niu Niu smell speech is some pity, "the child of the third room of the Lu family is a good child, when Siheng is sick, he also ran to see, and it seems that he is really worried about Siheng."

    "Is it painful?" Qiao Jianqi raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Niu Niu didn''t see Qiao Jianqi''s eye movement, nodded gently, "yes, he''s just a child."

    "Very fond of children?" Qiao Jianqi asked.

    Niu Niu didn''t react. She looked at Qiao Jianqi and said, "ah?"

    "I said you like children very much?" He repeated.

    Niu Niu thought of the soft ball, holding fragrant, unconsciously nodded, "yes, children are very good."

    Qiao Jianqi suddenly approached Niuniu, stretched her waist, took her directly from the chair, let her sit in her arms, gently hugged her, and then whispered in her ear, "you are too young, in a few years."

    "Ah?" Niuniu didn''t respond. She''s too young. In a few years.

    Qiao Jianqi saw that she did not understand, Chen Jiao raised a smile, and in her ear ambiguous explanation, "you are too young, we get married first, after a few years to have children."

    Niu Niu''s face suddenly turns red, and she doesn''t even know what to look like. Qiao Jianqi likes her very much. He looks at her carefully, itching in his heart, and even more.

    On the other side, Qiao Jianquan was staying in Lu Siheng''s study, and the two villains pulled up. Qiao Jianquan was just about to kiss a small mouth... Ah Fu stood outside the door and knocked, "young master."

    Lu Siheng conditionally broke free from Qiao Jianquan, and then asked outside, "what''s the matter?"

    "Miss Sun Yi is here. The old lady asked you to come over."

    "I see."

    Qiao Jianquan was very unhappy. At the bottom of his heart, it was a loss. He had a chance and was disturbed. He was depressed and died.

    Lu Siheng looked back and saw that he was sad. He put his hand on his arm and shook it gently. "Don''t be angry. Sun Heng may have something to do. I''ll go and have a look and come back soon."

    "Bring her here."¡° Well, I''ll bring her in a moment Lu Siheng looked at his small expression of grievance. He wanted to be happy, but he didn''t dare to say, "well, I won''t be angry. I''ll come back."¡° Yes Lu Siheng couldn''t bear to see Qiao Jianquan angry, so he padded his toes, secretly kissed him on the cheek, immediately turned around and ran, and didn''t wait for a moment. Qiao Jianquan was disturbed just now, and Haoer''s depression disappeared immediately. He was left alone in his study. When he was silly, he speeded up the speed of sorting out the account books. Lu Siheng went all the way to Qi''s yard. In the middle hall of Qi''s yard, there were only Qi and Sun Yi sitting. Sun Yi''s face looked very haggard¡° Grandmother, Miss Sun Yi. " Lu Siheng went in and said hello to them. Qi said with a loving smile, "Siheng is here. Sun Yi has been here for a while. I heard that something happened at home, so I came here in a hurry." Lu Siheng is very surprised. Niuniu''s affairs have passed for several days. Even if this person comes to care about people, shouldn''t he come early? Now, is there something wrong with the time¡° Thank you, Miss Sun Yi. " She had doubts in her heart, but she was still serious. Qi Shi saw two people see outside, then waved his hand, "OK, you two are also engaged, so don''t stay in my old man''s yard. Siheng, you can take Sun Yi around at home, so that Sun Yi can get familiar with you."¡° Yes Lu Si Heng immediately responded, and made a request to Sun Yi, "Miss Sun Yi, please." After seeing the ceremony, Sun Yi followed Lu Siheng out of Qi''s yard. Sun Yi usually didn''t take a servant girl when she went out, and Lu Siheng didn''t take a boy, so there were only two left at the moment.

 Chapter 2426

    "How is Mr. Lu?" Sun Yi opens her mouth first. She refers to the death of the woman brought back by Lu Siheng.

    Lu Siheng, "fortunately, thank you, Miss Sun Yi. This is not a place to talk. Why don''t Miss Sun Yi follow me to my yard?"

    "Good."

    So they did not speak, all the way to the courtyard of Lu Siheng in silence, into the courtyard of Lu Siheng, Ah Fu is guarding at the gate of the courtyard, Lu Siheng obviously relaxed.

    Sun Yi looked around and found that there was really no one. She laughed, "it seems that this is Mr. Lu''s territory."

    "I can''t say that, but I''m safe in my yard now." Lu Siheng didn''t hide it from Sun Yi. Anyway, they want to get married on holiday. It''s OK to get familiar with them first.

    Sun Yigang wants to talk. The door of the study is opened and Qiao Jianquan comes out. When Sun Yi looks back at Qiao Jianquan, she is still surprised. Then she looks at Lu Siheng and asks, "after the girl that Mr. Lu brought back died, is it because the family agrees that Mr. Lu will bring Mr. Qiao six home?"

    Lu Siheng''s expression is hard to say, "nature is not."

    "It''s just a wall. Can it stop me? Miss Sun Yi, please come inside Qiao Jianquan suddenly opened his mouth, as if he were the man here.

    Sun Yi nodded gently and went into Lu Siheng''s study with them. Sun Yi was a wise man and didn''t look around. After entering the door, she found a chair to sit down.

    Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan also sat down together. Lu Siheng then asked, "is Miss Sun Yi busy today?"

    "There''s nothing wrong. I heard about the Lu family two days ago, but I haven''t had time to come here. Today, I came here specially for a walk. I don''t believe that people who can be trusted by Mr. Lu will die like this." When Sun Yi spoke, she looked at Lu Siheng tightly.

    Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan didn''t expect that some people didn''t believe Niu Niu''s death. Lu Siheng laughed, "it''s been spread outside, and there''s nothing false."

    "Why not? Is it so easy for the woman of Mr. Qiao to die? " The famous doctor of the second miss of the Qiao family can be used by others.

    The rest of Sun Yi didn''t say anything, but just explained, "I was ill a few days ago. When I received the news, I was still in the hospital bed, so I didn''t come here. Anyway, we are about to get married now. I should have come to have a look at such a big thing happening in the Lu family."

    "Well, if you''re not in good health, have a good rest. I understand."

    Sun Yi is a very straightforward person. "I know you won''t be good. I just come to walk around and let others have a look."

    Lu Siheng usually meets some crooked people in business. Now suddenly someone talks straight. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Jianquan was drinking tea in silence. Sun Yi asked, "the sixth son of Qiao is not going to the sun''s house to have a look. Why is there no movement?"

    "If you are in a hurry, you have to plan well." Qiao Jianquan is not in a hurry to go to the sun''s house because he is with Lu Siheng these days. When Lu Siheng gets busy, he tries to go to the sun''s house to have a look first, and the stealing thing still needs to be planned slowly.

    Sun Yi chuckles, "the sixth son of Qiao still has to be careful. It''s not easy to break into that place."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianquan nodded gently.

    Sun Yi came here just to walk around and show it to others, so she chatted casually in Lu Siheng''s study and left. Lu Siheng sent people to the gate and then went back to her yard.

    Qiao Jianquan said thoughtfully, "it''s not that Sun Xin of the sun family likes you, but he hasn''t heard from you recently."

    "I don''t know." Lu Siheng shook his head. She would never care about this kind of thing, no matter what he was like.

    Because of Niu Niu''s affairs, the speed of Lu''s family''s preparation for Lu Siheng''s marriage with Sun Yi slows down. However, because Sun Yi suddenly comes to visit Lu''s family, the people staring at Sun Lu''s family outside spread the news again, saying that the good news between Sun Yi and Lu is going to spread.

    The news spread in the morning. In the afternoon, Miss Sun Xin of the sun family went to the Lu family and met Qi. The content was very simple. She wanted to marry Lu Siheng.

    Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan are sitting in the yard. The people from Qi''s side come to Lu Siheng and let her have a look.

    Lu Siheng was speechless. When he got to Qi''s yard, he saw that not only Sun Xin was coming, but also sun Jiada''s wife, who obviously followed Sun Xin.

    Mother and daughter are quarreling at home.

    "Mother, I like brother Siheng and want to marry him." What Sun Xin said is sincere.

    When she said this in a foreign house, Mrs. sun felt that her old face had been completely lost by her disheartened daughter, and her attitude became stronger. She slightly tilted her head and told the people behind her, "don''t take the young lady back soon."

    "Yes."

    Mrs. sun, with her mother-in-law and servant girl behind her, immediately came forward to hold Sun Xin. Sun Xin immediately hid away, but she didn''t want to be caught.

    "Old lady, I really make you laugh. This child is not sensible. I''ll give you trouble today." Mrs. Sun said awkwardly. When the servant controlled Sun Xin and was about to take him away, she turned around and saw Lu Siheng standing behind them.

    For Lu Siheng, she didn''t have a good face. She didn''t even care. Lu Siheng, as a younger generation, still gave a little boxing salute like Mrs. sun, but didn''t speak. Sun Xin is still struggling. Those who come forward to control her are servants. In the face of their young lady''s scratching and scratching, they don''t dare to die for fear of hurting her again. When they come back, they will be punished by themselves, so they are still cautious. When Sun Xin saw Lu Siheng, he got rid of them completely. Sun Xin ran directly to Lu Siheng and looked at Lu Siheng with ambiguous eyes. "Brother Siheng, I really like you. Don''t marry that bitch Sun Yi, OK?"¡° Shut up. It''s getting more and more unruly. What''s your little aunt''s name Dr. Sun''s face was very blue. Today''s face is lost. It''s now... Lu Siheng heard Sun Xin''s address to Sun Yi. His face became cold. He reached out and pushed Sun Xin''s arm away. "Miss Sun Xin, please respect yourself. Miss Sun Yi is my wife. We are going to kiss her. I don''t want anyone to abuse her, even if you are her niece." Sun Xin was stunned for a moment. Thinking of what he said just now and Lu Siheng''s maintenance of Sun Yi, he was very angry. He was not ashamed, but angry. At this moment, all the previous admiration for Lu Siheng turned into nothing, which was more of a kind of resentment. She was so much better than Sun Yi. Why didn''t he see his own good and had to marry that bitch.

 Chapter 2427

    When Sun Xin was stunned, Mrs. sun gave her servant a wink, and the servant immediately came forward to pull away the stunned man.

    Mrs. sun is also satisfied with Lu Siheng. Although this man likes men, she has just been able to defend Sun Yi. She has some blood. It''s good to refuse her daughter just now.

    But she said nothing more and left in a hurry.

    The sun family came to make a scene and soon dispersed. Qi sat down and saw clearly, "Siheng, what she did for Sun Yi just now is right, and how she said later is also your wife."

    "Yes."

    "Go back. I didn''t expect Sun Xin to come and make a big noise. It''s estimated that the sun family didn''t watch. I''m afraid they won''t come again."

    "Yes."

    Lu Siheng is about to leave. Qi suddenly says, "Miss Qi is gone. Because of her business, you and Sun Yi''s wedding time has been delayed. I''ve sent someone to re select the date. At the beginning of next month, there are more than 20 days left. You should make good preparations for these days."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng is like a machine without feelings. She doesn''t retort a word when other people arrange it. Then she leaves Qi''s yard.

    After going back, Lu Siheng simply said the matter again. After Qiao Jianquan heard it, they didn''t pay attention to it either. A little girl like Sun Xin, at most, would be finished with a fight.

    The Lu family decides when Lu Siheng and Sun Yi will get married. They also send someone to discuss with the sun family. The sun family''s old master is no longer in charge. Now it''s all in the sun family''s charge. His daughter likes Lu Siheng to make jokes. He is ruthless. The sooner Lu Siheng can get married, the better.

    So the Lu family came to talk. Uncle sun didn''t say anything, so he agreed directly, and asked if the Lu family was not prepared enough, they could borrow someone from the sun family, but the Lu family refused.

    The next day, Lu Siheng began to be very busy. Qiao Jianquan couldn''t show up. Naturally, he couldn''t get bored with Lu Siheng every day. He could only think of other things to get rid of the boredom. He immediately thought of the sun family.

    So that night Qiao Jianquan went to the sun''s house quietly. He was running to the place where the sun''s family hid things. The picture was given by Sun Yi. He went quietly. This is an abandoned yard of the sun''s family. After entering the yard, it was very quiet. Qiao Jianquan felt that there was no one around. He was careful to search it.

    If something can be hidden here, there must be a secret room or something. Just find out the mechanism.

    After Sun Xin was brought back that day, he was locked up all the time. It was also spread that Lu Siheng was going to marry Sun Yi. In her heart, there was no love for Lu Siheng, but all hatred.

    She wanted revenge and made Rutherford regret it.

    It used to be said that Lu Siheng liked a man, and she believed it, but now... She wanted to start with that man. Today, during the day, she begged her mother to go out. She saw that man''s appearance in the inn, which was really handsome and could make people sink at a glance.

    With such a white face, it''s no wonder that Lu Siheng will like it. Sun Yi will be happy when she married. Lu Siheng likes men.

    Since you don''t want me to marry you, I''ll rob your man. It''s up to you then.

    That night, because she had too much to eat and didn''t want to stay in the room, she went out and walked in the yard by herself to the remote and haunted yard. It is said that one of her grandfather''s concubines lived here before.

    Later, when my concubine died, the yard began to be haunted. Before she got close to it, I felt a little chilly behind her. I was about to turn back, but I found a figure flying in from outside.

    Frightened, she just wanted to cry, but subconsciously covered her mouth. She bravely stepped forward and quietly went to the door of the yard. There was a gap in the door. She stood outside and looked in. Then she saw a man standing in the yard.

    Her heart is more curious, this yard is a concubine, how can there be a male ghost, so this is not a male ghost, is a living person.

    As long as it''s not a ghost, she''s not afraid to stand there with courage.

    Qiao Jianquan is going to look for it. He feels that Youdao''s eyes are staring at him. He keenly looks at the door, "who?"

    Sun Xin was so scared that her soul came out. When the man turned his head, she saw the man''s face, which turned out to be the little white face of Lu sihengyang. She was shocked and turned to run.

    When Qiao Jianquan heard that someone had run over the wall to chase him, he just went out and met the sun family guard patrol. He had to wait for the patrol to pass, and then he wanted to chase him. There was no one left.

    He quietly returned to the yard and waited quietly to see if the sun family had any reaction. But after waiting for an hour, there was no movement on the side of the sun family. He was relieved that he continued to turn over the mechanism in the yard.

    He looked inside and outside the yard, but he didn''t find the mechanism. Qiao Jianquan suspected that he had been cheated by Sun Yi. He quietly left to go to bed at dawn.

    At noon, he went to sun''s house again. When there was no one in sun''s yard, he appeared.

    Sun Yi was not surprised to see the visitor. "How did Mr. Qiao find him at this time?"

    "Come and ask Miss Sun Yi if she played a trick on me. For the picture you drew, when I got to the yard, I didn''t find the mechanism." Sun Yi chuckled, "it''s my fault. I should have told the sixth son of Qiao about it earlier. The thinking of the sun family is different from others. Other people''s organs are all set inside. The sun family''s is on the wall and the courtyard wall." So Sun Yi said the specific location of the organ. Qiao Jianquan felt that there was nothing wrong with what Sun Yi said. The sun family was different from others. They were so ingenious in setting up an opportunity. They even set up an unexpected location, and they were still exposed to the public''s attention. It''s really dark under the light. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Qiao Jianquan left after he knew the news. On the other hand, Sun Xin went back to think about it all night. The next morning, he went to see Uncle sun and cried, "father, my daughter is really wronged. How can my daughter say that she is also my father''s daughter? She is so despised. It''s just beating my father''s face."¡° Come on, don''t say such high sounding words. It''s a good thing that the boy of the Lu family didn''t take a fancy to you. I don''t want to marry you to him. The Lu family had a long history with us. "¡° "Ah?" Sun Xinmeng, "father, did our family have a festival before?"¡° As a matter of fact, our granddaughter is very good. There''s no need to marry him. There''s my own reason why I won''t let you marry him. "¡° Father can tell his daughter. She wants to know. " So uncle Sun told the story of the sun family and the Lu family. After hearing this, Sun Xin''s face was unpredictable. At the same time, he could understand why his father didn''t like the Lu family.

 Chapter 2428

    Sun Xin said what he thought. In the end, uncle sun''s idea of spoiling his daughter prevailed, and he agreed to lend her a loan. But he didn''t say exactly what kind of person he wanted. He just said to introduce a person to Sun Xin after giving it to him.

    Qiao Jianquan went to the sun''s house again that evening. According to the location Sun Yi said, he found the place. After opening the mechanism on the wall of the backyard, he needed to enter the well in the backyard, which was the entrance.

    Qiao Jianquan opened the mechanism first and jumped into the well. He found that there was a stone door in front of him. Now it was open. He moved forward step by step.

    Sun Yi is familiar with this yard because it was her mother''s yard before, and her mother''s dowry is in it. Naturally, she wanted to live in this yard by herself at that time, but Sun didn''t agree. Later, she insisted that the yard was haunted, and no one came here.

    Sun Yi is usually aboveboard and will not approach, that is, she will approach quietly in the evening. Qiao Jianquan has also heard Sun Yi talk about it in detail in advance.

    Qiao Jianquan walked along the road for a long time. It was dark inside and there was no candle. He did not dare to light a candle. He could only wrap the night pearl in a black cloth with a little penetration, and then reluctantly looked at the object.

    Go all the way to the inside, to the place that Sun Yi said, there is a big space here, just like a super big palace. There are people guarding here, so he will be more careful.

    Carefully came forward, found the first person, Qiao Jianquan did not want to go out alone, directly with a special anesthetic needle, flew out.

    He took advantage of them very quickly, so he knocked them down for the first time. He went forward and knocked them unconscious, so he didn''t relax his vigilance. He went forward and looked carefully, and found that there was no second person here. He was relieved and began to look for Sun Yi''s mother''s make-up.

    It''s not deep in eastern Tibet. After a few steps, he saw a door in front of him. He pushed the door and walked in. It was full of boxes. When he opened it, he knew it was Sun Yi''s mother''s dowry. Qiao Jianquan felt that things were going too smoothly.

    These two guards are not as powerful as Sun Yi said.

    But time is short. Now that he has found something today, he is sure to take it away. So he went out immediately and put a signal in the backyard. After a while, a group of people quietly came in. Qiao Jianquan took them in. While the sun family were still sleeping, he quietly spent a long time on the dowry, He took all the things out of the sun family just before dawn.

    Fortunately, the people Qiao Jianquan was looking for were all first-class experts. Seeing that the day was about to break, Qiao Jianquan closed the door and was about to leave. He heard him close the door here. At the moment of closing the door, another door was opened in the room where he had just put things. Just at a glance, he saw a man, a handsome man, who was eight points similar to Lu Siheng.

    The man seemed to be frozen. He closed his eyes in the ice and stood there. Qiao Jian was very surprised. He was planning to go in and have a look. At this time, a subordinate came down and said, "sixth master, someone is coming outside. It''s too late if we don''t go."

    Qiao Jianquan agreed to go just after a little meditation. When they left the sun''s yard quietly, someone from the sun''s side went to the secret room. When they found that the things in the secret room were missing, they immediately put Sun Yi under house arrest.

    Qiao Jianquan asked people to put all the things he brought out in the house he bought, but no one knew that it was relatively safe.

    After going back, Qiao Jianquan''s mind was full of what he saw when he closed the door. He didn''t even have the heart to think about other things.

    Qiao Jianqi frowned all the time when he came back, "what''s the matter? I''ve got everything back. If you have any hesitation, you can stop Siheng from marrying the young lady of the sun family. "

    "No, brother five didn''t see a door inside when he was taking things with people. But when I closed the outside door, I saw a door inside. The two doors should be connected. This is not the point. The point is that I saw a person there."

    "Who?" Qiao Jianqi feels that it must be a big deal to make his brother so tangled.

    Qiao Jianquan hesitated and said, "if I guess correctly, it should be Siheng''s father."

    "What? What did you see then? "

    "I saw a man in his thirties who was like Siheng. He was standing in the ice with his eyes closed. At that time, I wanted to go in and have a look, but when the sun family came, I came out quietly." Qiao Jianquan is more and more regretful now. He should take the risk to have a look.

    Qiao Jianqi thought about it and said, "there must be something in the middle. Lu Siheng''s father has been dead for many years. How could he be in that place or on the sun''s site?"

    "I don''t know. Brother five, I feel something is wrong. I want to ask Siheng."

    "You''re going to tell her about it?"

    "No, I''m going to check by myself to see what''s going on. I''m afraid the sun family is not so simple. Siheng still has things to worry about in the Lu family. I''ll just go by myself."

    Qiao Jianqi agreed, "be careful. If there''s something you can''t handle, come to me."

    "I see." Qiao Jianquan didn''t stay much, so he went to Lu''s house immediately. Lu Siheng was busy all the time. Qiao Jianquan waited for her in Lu Siheng''s room and fell asleep. When Lu Siheng came back, it was already evening. She pushed the door and came in. She found the people on her bed. She was very alert. The guard came forward and saw Qiao Jianquan lying on her bed. She was relieved. Before she spoke, the people on the bed had already opened their eyes. When Rutherford pushed the door in, he woke up¡° Why are you sleeping here? " Lu Siheng said, "when did you come? Did you have dinner? "¡° I came in the morning, and I haven''t eaten yet. "¡° I asked them to prepare the meal. " Lu Siheng went out and asked Ah Fu to order the kitchen to prepare the food. Then he came back. He looked at Qiao Jianquan heartily. "I''ve been busy recently, and I''m not here either. It''s boring to stay in the room like this."¡° Well, I see Qiao Jianquan suddenly looked at Lu Siheng with bright eyes and asked, "guess what I did last night?"¡° I''m not going to be a thief. I''ll sleep here during the day. " Lu Siheng was just joking. Qiao Jianquan looked at Lu Siheng with a surprised look, "do you arrange people around me? I can even guess that."¡° Are you really going to be a thief? " Lu Siheng was even more surprised, and then she thought of Qiao Jianquan yelling to go to the sun''s house, "did you steal something from the sun''s house?"¡° Well, all Sun Yi Niang''s things have been stolen, so you don''t have to marry Sun Yi. " Qiao Jianquan said seriously.

 Chapter 2429

    Wen Yan Lu Siheng looks at Qiao Jianquan and starts to think about whether his previous practice is correct.

    In the past, she thought that she would take the place of her elder brother. Her elder brother definitely wanted to get married, but she was a woman. She was very happy when Sun Yi asked.

    This proves that Sun Yi''s wish has been achieved after her brother married her. They can get along with each other. But now when she sees her beloved man''s mind, she suddenly has some... Don''t want to.

    Maybe he still needs to appear as a man of Lu Siheng for the time being. It is said that the sixth brother is a little white face raised by himself. The sixth brother is not angry and doesn''t say anything, which proves that the sixth brother has accepted everything for her.

    If she doesn''t know what''s good, isn''t she a little embarrassed?

    "I''ll go to Sun Yi tomorrow and ask her what she thinks. If she agrees, I''ll find a way to get rid of her."

    "Good." Qiao Jianquan is happy. He doesn''t like the woman he loves to marry. He can''t do it at all.

    They said something else. During the meal, Qiao Jianquan suddenly asked, "when you get to Lu''s house, we must get married in Qiao''s village. Then you can take me to my father''s and mother''s grave."

    "Yes, definitely." Lu Siheng didn''t think much, so he nodded and agreed.

    Qiao Jianquan pretended to be unimportant and said, "when my father was injured by mountain bandits, did you find his body?"

    Lu Siheng''s heart was heavy when she mentioned this. She shook her head. "No, when she received the news, the body was gone. I heard that it was..."

    Lu Siheng couldn''t say the following words, but Qiao Jianquan guessed that it was not a good thing, but it also proved that what he saw might be his father-in-law.

    "Did the Lu family have any intersection with the sun family before?"

    "There''s not much intersection. They''re all business partners."

    Qiao Jianquan can''t understand more and more. He has sent someone to find out what happened between the Lu family and the sun family, hoping to find out more.

    In Lu Siheng, Qiao Jianquan didn''t stay much. That night, he went to the sun''s house quietly.

    After listening to Qiao Jianquan''s words, Lu Siheng went to the sun''s house the next day to find Sun Yi. After she went there, she found that Sun Yi had never had maidservants around her before. Today, she brought six of them, all of them have skills.

    Sun Yi went up to Lu Siheng and said, "Mr. Lu."

    "Miss Sun Yi." Lu Siheng finished and glanced at the servants. All the servants followed by Sun Yi didn''t mean to leave. Sun Yi saw Lu Siheng''s meaning, but she didn''t export it. When Lu Siheng looked over, she just shook her head.

    Lu Siheng understood that Sun Yi was taken care of by the sun family, but why? Is it because sun yiniang lost her dowry?

    It''s really for this reason.

    "I don''t know why Mr. Lu came here today?"

    "There are some new materials in the shop. I want to get married with Miss Sun Yi soon. I want to ask Miss Sun Yi to choose something she likes. Then I will send someone to sew clothes for Miss Sun Yi."

    Sun Yi nodded gently, "OK."

    "Miss, you haven''t recovered. I want you to have a rest in the yard." A servant girl next to Sun Yi immediately reminded her that she would not go out.

    Sun Yi looked at Lu Siheng helplessly, "Mr. Lu, I..."

    "What happened to Miss Sun Yi? Coincidentally, there is a miracle doctor in my family. Miss Sun Yi should have heard about it. After my second aunt was poisoned, I almost died. It was the miracle doctor who rescued me from the gate of hell. Since Miss Sun Yi is not feeling well, why don''t you go to see a doctor with me? "

    Sun Yi looks very embarrassed. She looks at the servant girl behind her and Lu Siheng.

    Lu Siheng then asked coldly, "Miss Sun Yi usually doesn''t bring a servant girl. These servant girls are very smart, and they are too brave to take charge of the master''s affairs. It''s really the sun family..."

    "Mr. Lu, I''m very serious. Since you ask miss to go out, she can go out if she wants to." The servant girl immediately changed her words.

    Lu Siheng nodded with satisfaction, "Miss Sun Yi, please follow me to have a look."

    "Good." Sun Yile and Lu Siheng went out of the sun family.

    Lu Siheng has a carriage. Sun Yi naturally goes to Lu Siheng''s carriage, but the servant girl behind Sun Yi also wants to go to the carriage, so Lu Siheng is not happy. "You follow outside. I''ll talk to your lady."

    "Young Master Lu, you and our young lady are not married yet. If it comes out, it''s not a joke. There are no rules."

    "Rules? What rules are not made by people? I have an engagement with Sun Yi, and the marriage is just around the corner. I want to see who can say what while the same carriage has no rules. " Lu Siheng was very angry, and then he said to Ah Fu: "let''s go."

    Sun Yi''s servant girl was isolated in that way. Sun Yi was also relieved. She looked at Lu Siheng with a curved smile. "Master Lu is really powerful."

    "Where, then, are those servant girls sent by your elder brother?"¡° Well, they came before I got up yesterday. Not only that, there were several more guardians in the yard. My elder brother said that I would get married soon, and I need someone to wait on me. But I guess... Isn''t the sixth son of the Qiao family successful? "¡° Yes, I came here today to tell you about it. " As soon as she saw Lu Siheng''s face, Sun Yi guessed a few points, but she didn''t say clearly, "it doesn''t matter if you say it, Mr. Lu."¡° What Miss Sun Yi wants has always been your mother''s dowry. Now that the things have come out, I''m afraid I can''t marry Miss Sun Yi. I''d better let Miss Sun Yi retire. This will also save your reputation. "¡° No, I hope that the worse my reputation is, the better. Since Mr. Lu has already decided, let Mr. Lu find a way to leave my family. At that time, the sun family had better not accommodate me and drive me out of the house. Then, it''s better to cut off my kindness. " Seeing that Sun Yi was not joking, Lu Siheng seriously considered, "since Miss Sun Yi is serious, let me think of a way."¡° In fact, it''s a good opportunity for Mr. Lu to take me to see the cloth for a while. It''s hard for my family to persuade me. It''s better to invite the people of yangshuncheng to see a play for free. Both the Lu family and the sun family have a good face. I think your grandmother, under such circumstances, either chooses to postpone the marriage or proposes to withdraw directly. " Sun Yi looks indifferent. Lu Siheng did not feel that Sun Yi was a smart woman in the past. "If my grandmother chose to postpone her marriage, would it affect Miss Sun Yi?"¡° The influence is not, as long as Lu Gong son got the right of the palm of the road home, the matter of returning a family is not the way the prince has the final say, so the road son must go gas.

 Chapter 2430

    Lu Siheng suddenly didn''t know what to say. He just laughed at Sun Yi, "OK, let''s borrow Miss Sun Yi''s good words."

    They didn''t talk any more. All the way to the Lu family''s cloth shop, they saw the young master coming, and the shopkeeper immediately came forward to welcome him. Then they saw that the person standing next to the young master was Miss Sun Yi of the sun family, who knew very well.

    "Miss Sun Yi, go in and have a look. Today, as long as the cloth Miss Sun Yi values, it can be made into clothes. It happens that there is a tailor here. I''ll let him measure you in a moment."

    "Good." Sun Yi looked timid and timid. She looked at the cloth all over the shop. She was very embarrassed. She didn''t dare to choose.

    Originally, there were several famous ladies in the shop. Seeing Sun Yi like this, they laughed and discussed with each other.

    "There''s no way to compare Sun Yi and Sun Xin of the sun family. Looking at their timid appearance, I didn''t know that they thought they were from the village."

    "Who can say it''s not? The sun family is a big family. It''s really impressive that they have such a young lady."

    "It''s said that Sun Yi is the youngest daughter of Master Sun. She is also the most favored one at home. How can she not look as good as the servant girl beside her?"

    "Looking at is very favored, a person unexpectedly took six servant girls."

    In the face of all kinds of sour discussions, Lu Siheng was speechless, but he didn''t make a sound. He just stood there, but Sun Yi was crying.

    When Lu Siheng saw Sun Yi''s performance skills, she really admired her. When she played a weak role, she was really easy to catch. She stepped forward two steps to Sun Yi and said softly in a voice that everyone could hear: "don''t be afraid. You will be my wife in the future. No one dares to bully you."

    Sun Yi raised her head and her tears didn''t come out. She suddenly turned back and looked at the women fiercely. It was like a small beast that broke out when she was wronged to zero. She pointed to a few people and scolded, "what''s good for you? Why are you here to talk about me? No matter how bad I am, I''m a member of the sun family. I want to marry the Lu family."

    "You ugly people are gossiping here. It''s not because of jealousy. It''s not because of your inability to marry. No one is to blame. It''s only because your parents don''t have the ability and status."

    When Sun Yi opened her mouth, her face turned pale and blue. It happened that two of them had been called to the Lu''s home to see each other, and the others were not qualified to go.

    Sun Yi''s way of swearing is very rustic. In a word, it''s how ugly she is to say something, how impolite she is to say something. What Sun Yi wants is this effect. Lu Siheng is stunned.

    She thought that Sun Yi would ruin her reputation, but she didn''t expect that this person was really open-minded and really performed a posture of swearing.

    After Sun Yi finished the scolding, she turned back and pointed at the manager of the cloth shop, "I want this, that, that, and that..."

    At one go, she chose a lot of cloth, good and bad. In a word, she chose two thirds of the cloth in the whole cloth shop.

    "All these cloths are made for me." After that, she looked back at Lu Siheng. Suddenly, she took back the shrew''s posture and carefully looked at Lu Siheng, "Mr. Lu, i... I will choose a little more."

    "It''s OK. You are the future grandmothers of the Lu family. It''s OK to choose more." Lu Siheng is very generous.

    At this time, the young lady standing on the side, who was so angry that she couldn''t breathe, stood up and said, "Master Lu, do you really want to marry such a shrew? It''s true that Sun Yi is a miss of the sun family, but as far as her behavior is concerned, no wonder Master Lu is not afraid of being ridiculed by the world? "

    "This..." Lu Siheng also looked very embarrassed, and even had something to hide.

    Another young lady also stood up and said, "the Lu family is also a famous family. If you marry such a woman, is it really because the sun family and the Lu family have the same family background?"

    "Isn''t it? Just now this young lady was swearing. She was really a shrew."

    A lot of people have been around the door for a long time.

    "It''s said that Master Lu is going to take over the Lu family. Then Master Lu''s wife will be the future housewife of the Lu family. If you marry such a woman to be the housewife, what can you do for the Lu family in the future?"

    "No, if this shrew marries a family, I will never come here to buy cloth again."

    "It''s said that the old lady of the Lu family ordered it. Have you heard that the old lady has something to do with the one in charge of the family?"

    "Qi family is not her mother''s family."

    "What kind of family, the old lady comes from that place."

    "It''s no wonder that I will order such a wife for Master Lu. I don''t want to ruin Master Lu."

    Everyone you a word I a language said, Sun Yi a pair of extremely afraid appearance, quietly hiding behind Lu Siheng, quiet when a quail, in the heart is quite satisfied.

    She pretended to be a good girl for so many years. It''s nothing to lose the face of the sun family today. It''s just a gift to her big brother. She even sent so many people to her side and wanted to put her under house arrest.

    In the face of so many curses, the servant girls who followed Sun Yi were all standing on one side. Sun Yi helped Lu Siheng so much. Lu Siheng couldn''t watch Sun Yi being scolded like this. She had to say something. She pointed to the six servant girls angrily, "what do you do to eat? Even if you just come to Sun Yi''s side, you should know how to protect your master. Now what are you doing standing there?" The six servant girls were scolded, but they also reflected that they wanted to pull Sun Yi to go. Sun Yi didn''t want to hold Lu Siheng''s hand tightly, and her words came out one by one, "Master Lu, I won''t go, I won''t go, they are very cruel to me."¡° Let go. " Lu Siheng yelled at the six servant girls again. The servant girls instinctively let go. She then looked at Sun Yi and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter?"¡° I don''t like them. I used to live by myself and I was the only one in the yard, but now they follow me all the time. I usually work in the yard or by myself. Other people''s servant girls help the master, but they don''t help me. " In a word, there was more discussion around, and Sun Yi''s disdainful eyes changed. The girls who were scolded by Sun Yi suddenly said, "no wonder Sun Yi came out occasionally before, but never spoke."¡° Xiaoxin won''t let me. She said if I dare to say it, she will go home and kill me. " Sun Yi said, but also deliberately his sleeve gently open, white and tender arms are all traces of whipping, there are new, there are old, it looks terrible.

 Chapter 2431

    "My God, what kind of life is Miss Sun''s living?"

    "She is the youngest daughter of Master Sun. Sun Xin is the eldest lady of the next generation. And now Master Sun is in charge. Miss Sun Yi''s life must be hard."

    "Just now, Xiao Xin refused to say that she was the eldest lady of the next generation of the sun family. She even bullied her own little aunt. It''s really cruel."

    Some people still have to be very clear, "anyway, Sun Yi is like this. It''s blind to marry the master of the Lu family."

    "What can I do? The marriage is given by old lady Lu. Old lady Lu came from such a place, so she should not choose her granddaughter-in-law."

    In a word, there are all kinds of ugly words. Lu Siheng is calm and feels that things are almost done. He directly takes Sun Yi into the carriage in anger.

    Before, one was angry and the other was frightened. After they got into the carriage, they both recovered their calm appearance.

    "You don''t care to ruin your reputation like this..."

    "If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. I won''t live in yangshun city in the future. Besides, only my reputation has been destroyed, and the Lu family doesn''t want to marry the sun family. In this way, I''m useless to the sun family, and I can leave the sun family."

    Lu Siheng didn''t know what holiday Sun Yi had with the sun family, but he could feel Sun Yi''s disgust for the sun family between the lines. He didn''t like it at all, and even couldn''t leave early.

    "I''ll take you back now. I''m afraid the sun family won''t look good on you when they get the news."

    "Don''t worry. You''d better think about the Lu family. I have my own way to deal with the sun family."

    "All right." Lu Siheng said nothing more. When their carriage arrived at the sun''s house, Lu Siheng wanted to get out of the carriage. Sun Yi stopped her. "Mr. Lu, you''d better go back directly. Only in this way can the sun''s family know that you don''t care about me."

    "Then take care of your own safety." Lu Siheng said softly, and did not go down. Sun Yi got out of the carriage, and the carriage of the Lu family went back.

    Just a moment later, it spread that Sun Yi was ill bred and how such a young lady could become the young lady of the Lu family.

    It''s said that it''s one thing. The girls who were scolded were not willing to take their mother to Lu''s house to find Qi. Qi''s face was not so good immediately. After being asked about it carefully, they knew that it was about her again.

    Lu Siheng turned around outside before he went back. When he arrived at the courtyard of Qi''s family, Lu Yitao, Lu Yiwei and Lu Yishen were all there. It was obvious that his mother was discussing things.

    "Grandmother, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle." Lu Siheng said hello one by one.

    Qi glanced at Lu Siheng and said, "come on, sit down."

    Lu Siheng walked over and sat down. Lu Yishen asked, "do you know what happened outside Siheng?"

    "I don''t know what the fourth uncle said?"

    "I heard that you took that miss of the sun family to the cloth shop today, and then you made a fool of yourself?"

    Lu Siheng was slightly silent, and finally nodded gently, "there''s something wrong. My original intention is to take Miss Sun Yi to make some clothes, so that she can wear them after entering the door, and to cultivate her feelings. I didn''t expect that something happened."

    Later she said very low, obviously not in a good mood.

    Lu Yitao''s brothers did not speak. Qi sighed on his throne. "Siheng, what do you think about your marriage with Miss Sun Yi?"

    "Grandson, listen to grandmother." Lu Siheng is not in charge of such a mess.

    Qi is not happy and puts all the problems on her. She wants Lu Siheng to marry Sun Yi, but now it''s said that it''s like that outside. If they still marry now, it''s not her who scolds them most?

    "Since Sun Yi is not suitable for you, I''d like to leave this family." When Qi said this, he was angry and thought that he would find another family in the future, but what he wanted to find this time could not be better.

    She also didn''t expect that Sun Yi, a miss of the sun family, had something like that behind her.

    Lu Siheng is silent, doesn''t speak and can''t retreat. Anyway, he can''t become a pro now. Knowing the news, the sixth brother must be happy. She wants to see the way the sixth brother smiles.

    It''s natural that Qi didn''t come forward to discuss the matter. When discussing other things, Lu Siheng quietly became a background. She didn''t leave until they finished their discussion.

    Thinking that the Lu family will retire tomorrow, the sixth brother should come to find himself.

    As a result, she waited for three days.

    The next day, the Lu family went to the sun family to retire. Without hesitation, the sun family agreed directly. Sun Yi''s reputation in yangshuncheng was completely ruined. Before, some people said that Sun Xin was cruel and cruel, and he even gave such a cruel hand to his little aunt.

    But there is a father like sun behind him. The news that is bad for Sun Xin will soon disappear. It''s all insults to Sun Yi.

    These two days are all news from the Lu family and the sun family. Lu Siheng can''t go out either, so she has been waiting for Qiao Jianquan to come. After waiting for two days, she didn''t wait for someone, so she was a little worried.

    That night, before Qiao Jianquan came, Lu Siheng sneaked out of the house to find Qiao Jianquan. He went to the Inn and found that Qiao Jianquan was not in the room, so he had to go to the house to find him. There are only a few Qiao Jianqi people outside the house. When Lu Siheng appears, those people appear¡° I''m looking for brother six. " When Lu Siheng said this, those people were stunned. One of them was puzzled and said, "Master Lu, shouldn''t the sixth master be at Lu''s home?"¡° No, I haven''t seen my sixth brother for several days. That''s why I came to look for someone. " Lu Siheng always feels that things are not right. Listening to those people''s words, she has no reason to panic. Qiao Jianqi''s people feel that things are not right, "the sixth master has not come recently."¡° There is no one in the inn. Where can he go? Do you know that Lu Siheng is in a hurry. The subordinates shake their heads, and they don''t know if the master knows, so Qiao Jianqi and Niuniu, who just fell asleep, are woken up. When they talk, they find that... Qiao Jianqi is gone. Because Qiao Jianquan had been guarding the Lu family all that time, he didn''t see anyone these days. He thought he was at the Lu family again and didn''t want to come back at night, so he didn''t care. Lu Siheng thought that Qiao Jianquan didn''t have anything strange that day. Why did he suddenly disappear? "Where can he go? If it''s business, you''ll tell us before you leave. " Qiao Jianqi knows that when Qiao Jianquan left the sun''s house that day, he might have seen Lu Siheng''s father. At that time, Xiao Liu also said that he would go to check it out. Now that he has been missing for two days, it must have something to do with the sun''s family¡° Or something urgent, Xiao Liu sometimes does. " Qiao Jianqi said casually, gently rubbing his hand on one side, but he was a little worried.

 Chapter 2432

    Lu Siheng didn''t find Qiao Jianqi''s abnormality. After all, they didn''t get along with each other. However, Niuniu saw Qiao Jianqi''s abnormality and knew that Qiao Jianquan must have something to do with her disappearance.

    "It''s so late. Siheng, you should go back first. Xiaoliu must have something to do. He will come back after he''s finished." Niuniu can only urge Lu Siheng to leave early now.

    Lu Siheng was a little worried, but now he was in a hurry and couldn''t help it. "If there is news from the sixth brother, please let me know."

    "Where do we need our notice? Xiao Liu will come back to you for the first time. Sometimes the second sister will give Xiao Liu something to do. Xiao Liu often doesn''t see anyone for a long time. Don''t worry. It''s OK."

    "Yes." Niu Niu comforted Ruth Hengxin, and finally left without asking much.

    After Lu Siheng left, Qiao Jianqi''s first reaction was to collect his subordinates and give them orders one by one.

    "Go and check the whereabouts of the two suns and see if there is anything unusual."

    "Yes."

    After the following people left, Qiao Jianqi looked at Niu Niu and said softly, "go back to sleep. I''ll go out."

    "Is there something wrong with Xiao Liu?" Niu Niu asked.

    Qiao Jianqi did not hide from her, "the night Xiao Liu stole from the sun family, he saw Lu Siheng''s father in the ice. He didn''t know for sure at that time. He probably went back to make sure. Xiao Liu never disappeared for no reason."

    "It must be the sun family." Niu Niu said, very firm way: "I go with you."

    "You..."

    "I have to go with you. I''m a doctor. I''ll protect myself from you." Niuniu said, quickly turned to the house, with the fastest speed to change his face, and took some poison, and detoxification, and self-defense things.

    When Qiao Jianqi saw that she was ready, he could only follow her to the sun''s house. After arriving at the sun''s house, they went to Sun Yi''s yard first. They had been here before, so they were familiar with it.

    Sun Yi''s yard was dark, and they could even feel the chaos in the yard. They also smelled blood at the same time.

    Qiao Jianqi felt for a moment, "there is no one around, only someone in the house. He is dying."

    "It''s Sun Yi." Niu Niu hurriedly goes inside. Qiao Jianqi follows her. They go in. Qiao Jianqi lights an oil lamp to illuminate Niu Niu. When they get to the bedside, they see a bloody man.

    Niu Niu was shocked. As a doctor, she didn''t know how to start. She just said, "this Sun family is too cruel."

    Although she didn''t know how to do it, she still couldn''t watch Sun Yi die like this. So she took a life-saving pill and put it into Sun Yi''s mouth. Then she simply treated the most serious wound for Sun Yi.

    When she finished all this, sun Yiyou woke up and saw a man she didn''t know. She looked at the man who was standing by her bed.

    It''s not Qiao Jianquan, it''s Qiao Jianqi. Then the girl beside her bed is Qi who was rumored to be dead by Lu family.

    "Thank you. I didn''t expect to meet you when I was dying." Sun Yi''s voice is very hoarse, and her lips are already covered with skin. It''s obvious that she hasn''t eaten or drunk for several days.

    Niu Niu asked, "how can you be like this? Wasn''t it good before? Are you hurt by the sun family? "

    "I underestimated their desire for home make-up. When home make-up was gone, I was divorced by the Lu family, so they wanted me to live and die on my own."

    "There are other things in the place where the sun family hid your dowry. Do you know?" Qiao Jianqi goes straight to the theme.

    Sun Yi is tiny Zheng, "don''t know, I only know there is a secret room, in the secret room is put my mother''s dowry, other all don''t know."

    "Say what you know."

    Sun Yi Wen Yan did not hesitate, a little bit of what she knew, about the organ, what is inside, and so on all said, and finally another sentence, "where did you find something else?"

    "The body of Lu Siheng''s father is suspected to be there."

    "How can..." Sun Yi couldn''t believe it. "That yard used to be my mother''s house. There was a secret room there. I knew it, but I never went in. My mother told me the location of the secret room. Later, when my mother died, I was too young to get close to her. My mother didn''t know the master of the Lu family, How can you put the body of the Lu family there? "

    Qiao Jianqi, "who else in the sun family knows the location of the secret room?"

    "I don''t know about this. The old Sun family must know about it. Now the manager must know about it. As for other people... I don''t know either."

    "Did the sun family have a festival with the Lu family?"

    "No, I''ve never heard of it. Maybe you can send someone to check it out. I''m young and I can''t hear anything. If you ask the old man of the sun family, you may know something."

    "Is there such a person?" Qiao Jianqi continued.

    Sun Yi thought for a while and said, "there''s one. Going out from the west gate, there''s a small village twenty miles ahead. There''s a single family in the village. There''s a dumb old man who used to work in my mother''s yard."

    "Before my mother came into the sun''s house, he was a busboy in the outer yard. Because she was dumb, she was often bullied. Later, when my mother came into the sun''s house, she once met a servant who bullied him and asked him to wait in her yard until my mother died. He saw that I was young and wanted to wait on me, but the sun family didn''t want to."¡° Later, there was no way. I tried to get the sun family to drive him out. He didn''t want to go far, so he lingered in the city. When I had the ability, I let him live in the village. "¡° He is also my person, but... "Speaking of this, Sun Yi is also very helpless," he can''t speak, can''t read, but can''t be deaf, but... What you want to know, I''m afraid he will not express clearly at that time. "¡° I''m afraid there''s no way for us to go. You can come with us. There''s nothing left for the sun family now. " Niuniu has some sympathy for the woman in front of her. Sun Yi looked at Niu Niu, eyes bright, "girl can feign death, I don''t know if I can also feign death?"¡° This... "Niuniu is willing, but this kind of thing she is no way, she looked back to Qiao Jianqi, Qiao Jianqi just a glance can see Niuniu''s idea, gently nodded. Niuniu was happy. "OK, as long as you believe me." Then she rummaged and found out the pills she had specially made after waking up. "This is the medicine for feigning death. You will be in the state of feigning death after you take it. With the sun family''s disgust for you, I guess you will be directly thrown into the mass grave outside the city. Then we will go there to pick you up."¡° Thank you Sun Yi is very grateful, she has a little small means, but not enough to compete with the sun family, so at this time, she can only trust others.

 Chapter 2433

    "You''re welcome. If you want to believe me, you''ll eat. Just 12 hours. You''ll wake up at this time tomorrow night."

    "Well, you help me out, and I''ll help you find out what you want to know." After Sun Yi finished, she took the medicine directly. She was very relieved that even if the sun family found out their conscience and did not throw her to the mass grave, she believed that the girl would not ignore her.

    Niu Niu was surprised to see Sun Yi take the medicine so happily, but she was very happy to be trusted. Seeing Sun Yi slowly fall into a state of suspended animation, she got up and asked, "brother five, what are we going to do next?"

    "The toxic ingredients in the medicine you made for yourself last time. Now she is injured, not poisoned. The sun family may see the clue." Qiao Jianqi reminds us.

    Niuniu confidently said: "brother Xiaowu, don''t worry. This is the suspended animation medicine. I used to make it specially for myself. It''s poisonous inside. It''s OK. The sun family will only think that Sun Yi died of serious injury."

    "Well, she''s so hurt that you don''t give her a needle? If it''s such a long time, it won''t come back. " Qiao Jianqi doesn''t want to take Niuniu to the secret room.

    "No, I just gave Miss Sun Yi some medicine. It''ll be OK. Let''s go with brother five." Niu Niu can''t see what Qiao Jianqi really thinks.

    So Qiao Jianqi compromise, two people go to the abandoned yard, all the way quietly past, found that... The yard is full of people, especially the strict guard.

    "How could that be?" Niuniu is worried. She is so strict. There must be something wrong with Xiaoliu.

    Qiao Jianqi is nervous, but he can be sure that Qiao Jianquan is OK. They are twins, and they will have telepathy. Sometimes when Xiao Liu has an accident or is seriously injured, he will feel it.

    This time, three people disappeared, but he didn''t have the feeling that the other party had an accident. It can only show that Xiao Liu is now controlled by the other party, and people are OK.

    Seeing this, Qiao Jianqi decided to wait, so he left with Niuniu directly. After returning, he sent someone to the sun''s house to watch.

    I don''t know if the sun family has been staring at Sun Yi''s yard. At daybreak, Qiao Jianqi and Niu Niu received the news that Sun Yi was sent out of the city and thrown into a mass grave.

    The real person has been thrown away, but the sun family still spread the news that Miss Sun Yi of the sun family, because she was expelled by the Lu family, directly hanged herself on the beam.

    Qiao Jianqi and Niuniu are on their way out of the city. Before they leave the city, they hear the news. Niuniu is angry and laughs at the sun family''s way of doing it. "How can the sun family be so cruel and throw people away? They also say they want to do funeral for whom."

    "Show it to the world." Qiao Jianqi touched Niu Niu''s head and felt that she was very cute.

    Niuniu is also angry, people are thrown out, but also to do a funeral, and then carry an empty coffin? I really know how to play.

    The sun family really held a funeral for Sun Yi, but because Sun Yi''s reputation had just been ruined in the city, no one came to mourn, so the sun family quickly carried the coffin to the sun family''s ancestral grave.

    It''s an empty coffin.

    When Qiao Jianqi and Niuniu passed by, Qiao Jianqi''s subordinates had already carried Sun Yi back. Several people met on the road. Qiao Jianqi arranged a carriage. Niuniu came out today with enough medicine and changed clothes.

    Instead of going to the city, she put Sun Yi into the carriage. Niu Niu took a special medicine. Sun Yi woke up and Niu Niu cured Sun Yi.

    "Because we were anxious to know something, we didn''t go back to the city. Now we are on the way to the village you said. I will help you in later."

    "Well, I''m fine. I''m in a good mood to leave there and get a new life. I feel like I can''t use it all." Sun Yi is very happy, like a child.

    Niuniu feels that Sun Yi is really relieved. She can even feel the happiness from Sun Yi.

    "Take a rest, and I''ll call you when the place is ready."

    "Good."

    Because Sun Yi was injured, the carriage went slowly. It was noon when she arrived outside the village. At noon, people in the village had to cook, so there was no one.

    Qiao Jianqi''s people came to check in advance and knew a way to go directly to the house. Niuniu woke up Sun Yi, and the three slowly went there.

    All the way to the one family home that Sun Yi said, there was smoke in the chimney. There was someone at home. Qiao Jianqi knocked on the door, and soon a rickety man opened the door.

    He frowned tightly, asked silently, and looked at Sun Yi and Niu Niu again. When he saw Sun Yi, the man immediately became excited. His mouth opened and closed, as if there were thousands of words he wanted to say.

    "Let''s go in and talk." Niu Niu starts with a reminder.

    The man immediately opened the way, and several people went in. The man closed the door. At this moment, he was not enthusiastic enough. He directly brought several people into the room. The room was very simple. There was a Kang and a square table. Two benches were placed on both sides of the table, and then there was no one in the room.

    Niu Niu helps Sun Yi sit down, and the man has already hastily carried a bowl of water. He first gives the water to Sun Yi, and then immediately carries two bowls in front of Qiao Jianqi and Niu Niu.

    There are three bowls, two of which are particularly rough, and one is a snow-white porcelain bowl with beautiful patterns. The contrast is too obvious. Niu Niu looks at the white bowl in front of Sun Yi. She feels that the old man is lovely and loyal¡° Sit down. We came here today to ask about something. " Sun Yi spoke weakly. The man sat down, but his eyes were fixed on Sun Yi. Her eyes were full of worry. Sun Yi saw it and explained, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m just a little hurt. These two saved me. If it wasn''t for them, I would have died in sun''s house." As soon as the man heard this, he immediately got up and knelt down in front of Qiao Jianqi and Niuniu. With a look of excitement, Niuniu wanted to pull someone forward. Qiao Jianqi stepped faster than her and stopped the man''s action. "If you really want to thank us, tell us something." The man nodded gently, and then he was distressed. He couldn''t speak. Qiao Jianqi didn''t worry, so he asked slowly, "did the sun family and the Lu family in yangshuncheng have any festivals before?" The man quietly looked at Qiao Jianqi, not a move, also do not know is not know, or do not know how to answer. Fortunately, Qiao Jianqi has enough patience, "to be exact, is the eldest son of old man Lu. Did he have any festivals with your grandchildren, or what happened?" The man still didn''t speak. Niuniu is a little worried. It''s too difficult to ask a mute.

 Chapter 2434

    At this time, Sun Yi began to remind, "go to the yard, you can draw on the ground."

    The man took a look at Sun Yi and nodded gently. Niu Niu went to help Sun Yi. The man had already helped Sun Yi first. Several people came out of the house and were in the yard.

    The man hesitated and looked at Sun Yi as if he were asking.

    Sun Yi said: "you can tell them that I wanted to leave the sun family for a long time, but I never had the chance. Now they have helped me to fulfill my wish. I am dead in the sun family, and my mother''s dowry is also found by them, so I can believe it."

    The man then nodded, went to find a branch and began to draw on the ground. First he drew two people, and then he began to line up next to them.

    Although the painting was a little rough, Niu Niu recognized that there were men and women at a glance. Sun Yi knew that she was painting the sun family at the first reaction.

    Until the man drew the last woman, and then lit the woman pointed to Sun Yi, Sun Yi understand, "you draw this is me."

    The man nodded, and then immediately pointed to the third person in front of him, a woman. After pointing, he looked at the crowd, then ordered the next row of women, circled the women, circled the first man, and the third woman, the fifth man.

    "You want to say it''s the elder sister?" Sun Yi was very surprised. The man immediately nodded, his eyes were bright, and then hesitated. He didn''t know how to speak.

    He looked at Qiao Jianqi and Niuniu, and saw that Qiao Jianqi had been standing beside Niuniu to protect her. At a glance, he could see that they were very close. He pointed to the third woman, and then pointed to Qiao Jianquan and Niuniu.

    "Do you mean to say that the grandaunt of the sun family and the Lu family used to be lovers?" Niu Niu asked.

    The man nodded and shook his head. He was a little worried and didn''t know how to explain.

    "Have they ever been married?" Sun Yi asked.

    The man shakes his head again, still a pair of don''t know how to explain appearance, stand in situ dry anxious.

    Qiao Jianqi then said, "it''s the woman in the sun family who likes Mr. Lu''s eldest son, but the man refused her at that time."

    The man''s eyes brightened, nodded busily, and even gave Qiao Jianqi a thumbs up.

    Sun Yi suddenly realized, "so it is, but she has been dead for many years."

    "She''s dead, but the elder brother and the fifth master of the Lu family are all from the right wife. Can they take revenge for that woman? It shouldn''t be. Why did you tie Xiao Liu? " Niuniu is very confused.

    Sun Yi shook her head. "No, they didn''t hurt Mr. Lu''s father. At that time, they didn''t know. I remember clearly that it was a woman who killed Mr. Lu''s father."

    "Is it possible that the grandmothers of the sun family are not dead?" Niu Niu guesses.

    Sun Yi said, "her name is sun Shu. The sun family used to be a medical family with a large number of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. But later there were few talented people and they liked to do business. Gradually, many people thought that the sun family was a merchant''s family, but Sun Shu was an exception. I heard from my mother that sun Shu was very talented in medicine and was chosen to be raised by the sun family elders when he was very young, I specialize in medicine. "

    Niu Niu is more sure of her guess, "that''s too likely, this man is not dead."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianqi also believes Niu Niu''s guess. Xiao Liu said that he saw Lu Siheng''s father''s body in the ice. What if Lu Siheng''s father didn''t die at that time?

    "Are there any other festivals between the Lu family and the sun family?" He asked the man.

    The man shook his head, but made a big gesture.

    "What happened to sun Shu at that time was very serious?" Sun Yi asked.

    The man nodded heavily.

    "Since it''s very noisy, there must be people who know about it. Let''s go to the city and inquire about it." Niuniu said.

    Qiao Jianqi agreed. Niu Niu looked at Sun Yi and said, "will you go back with us?"

    "Well, let''s go back together. I''ll find someone for you when we get into town." Sun Yi said and looked at the man, "you come to the city with me, and there will be no one around me, so follow me."

    The man was very excited. He pointed to his room and made a double sign, which means to give him two days.

    At last, Sun Yi left with Qiao Jianqi and Niu Niu. After entering the city, she went to Sun Yi''s teahouse. There was an old woman in the kitchen of the teahouse, who was in her seventies.

    "Ask her if you have something to do. I''m going to have a rest." Sun Yi explained and went to have a rest. The old woman knew that she was a friend of her boss. When Niu Niu asked about the Lu family and the sun family, she said everything she knew.

    "At that time, it seemed that Miss Sun liked the young master of the Lu family very much. The two families had the same family background and wanted to get married. Master Sun went to see him, but the young master didn''t like him, so the marriage failed."

    "The young master of the Lu family was also a talented man in yangshuncheng at that time, so many women liked him. Miss Sun liked the story of the young master of the Lu family, and she didn''t know when it was spread out. Later, it was a storm all over the city."

    "The master of the sun family felt so shameful that he sent miss sun to another place. Later, the young master of the Lu family got married. It was not long before the news of Miss Sun''s death came out. Many people were sorry, and finally they didn''t hear anything."

    "Why don''t people want to talk when they ask?" Niuniu sent someone out to inquire about it this morning, but she didn''t find out anything. It seems that there was a lot of noise at that time. It should be well known. The old woman shook her head. "We all dare not say. The news came from the sun family at that time that this matter was not allowed to be discussed. If we were caught, it would not be easy. We are all common people. Who dares to say, even if we have some family background, we dare not say. After all, the sun family is a big family in yangshuncheng. It''s very easy to do something behind their back to bring down a family." Niuniu quite agrees with this statement. It turns out that everyone didn''t dare to say it because they were afraid that the sun family was really rude enough. "Then not everyone was so obedient. After the news came out from the sun family, they really didn''t say anything?"¡° Not all of them. Some people said it behind their back, but the final result was that it disappeared. Some even reported to the government and went to search the sun family. Nothing was found, and there was no evidence. Everyone said it was the ghost of Miss Sun. Some people dared to say that Miss Sun would arrest them and go to the underground. After this kind of thing came out, no one would dare to say it again. "¡° Just say it and it will disappear? " Niu Niu was surprised at how the sun family managed to keep an eye on everyone with so many people in the city. The old woman nodded heavily, "yes, as long as you dare to say it, it will disappear in a few days. At that time, some people didn''t believe it and deliberately said it. As a result, people will disappear in two days."¡° It''s OK for you to tell us the news now. " Niuniu can''t help worrying.

 Chapter 2435

    Qiao Jianqi reached out and rubbed her head. She felt that the girl was very simple. At that time, there must have been people from the sun family staring at her. There were no ghosts in the world, only people.

    After so many years, the sun family has established a prestige in front of the common people, and naturally they will not take charge of it any more.

    The old woman was open-minded. "If she died one day, she would die. It''s a blessing I stole to live in peace these few years."

    After what happened to sun Shu, there was nothing else happened between the sun family and the Lu family. Qiao Jianqi and Niu Niu left the teahouse. On the way back, Niu Niu was still worried. "I don''t know whether it was the sun family or sun Shu. What we should do next? Xiao Liu may still be in their hands."

    "Go back first. I''ve already sent someone to watch it. It''s completely surrounded. I''ll mobilize people first. If there are still so many people guarding tomorrow, I''ll take people to attack."

    "It can only be like this. I hope Xiao Liu is OK." Niuniu has a headache. She hopes Xiaoliu will be well.

    Qiao Jianqi rubbed her head, "don''t worry, Xiao Liu is OK. He will certainly protect himself. Recently, there are many things in the Lu family. If Lu Siheng comes over, don''t tell her."

    "Good."

    The two of them don''t plan to tell Lu Siheng. On the other side, Lu Siheng is still worried. She doesn''t see Qiao Jianquan. She always feels that something is wrong, but she can''t say it again.

    The Lu family is not peaceful these two days. Although they have retired, Sun Yi of the sun family has died. When Lu Siheng heard the news, he wanted to go and have a look, but he was stopped by the Qi faction.

    Now she was in Qi''s yard. Qi looked at her and said sternly, "you can''t go to sun''s house. Whether Sun Yi is dead or alive has nothing to do with you."

    "Grandma, Sun Yi died because she left her family. I have to go and have a look." Sun Yi is not as weak as she appears, but when she is dead, she also wants to have a look.

    Qi''s deep voice stops, "don''t go."

    "Grandmother.

    Qi frowned at Lu Siheng, and his disgust was not concealed. "At the beginning, Sun Yi''s eldest sister liked your father, but your father didn''t like her. In the end, he just married your mother. Later, Sun Yi''s eldest daughter died."

    Lu Siheng was shocked. Naturally, she didn''t know these things. She didn''t expect that there was such a connection between the Lu family and the sun family.

    "It was the sun family''s fault to leave your family this time. Your father didn''t like the eldest daughter of the sun family at that time and didn''t get engaged. He left his family this time and died several days later. It''s nothing to do with us."

    Lu Siheng still wants to talk. Qi has already said, "let''s go to the ancestral temple with me. Because you are engaged to Sun Yi, the elders are dissatisfied with me now."

    This is to remind Lu Siheng to speak well for a while, but Lu Siheng didn''t say a word.

    Two people all the way to the ancestral hall, the elders are not together, many days not out of Lu Jinqiu today is out, looking at Qi is not full.

    "My sister-in-law is really a good match for Siheng."

    Qi tightened his handkerchief, went to one side and sat down. Then he said in a voice, "Siheng himself agreed to this matter. As a grandmother, I ordered the best for my grandchildren. How can I know what kind of person Sun Yi is?"

    "Siheng, a person who has been away all the year round, doesn''t understand the affairs of this woman''s family. My sister-in-law should know it." Lu Jinqiu insists that Qi is intentional, "although Sun Xin of the sun family is a little bit straight, he is more worthy of Siheng because he is his own son. Besides, Sun Xin''s father is in charge of the sun family now, and Sun Yi is a commoner. How can she be worthy of the Lu family?"

    Speaking of this, Lu Jinqiu seems to feel that he is still angry, and says in a deep voice: "is it difficult to be a sister-in-law of this origin? Do you want to find a man of the same origin for Siheng? There are so many families to watch. "

    "Second brother, I''m not the same as my sister-in-law? Second younger brother, do you look down on younger brothers and sisters? " Qi said with a sneer.

    Lu Jinqiu choked, "sister-in-law said this, how can I look down on her, she is the top of my heart, sister-in-law or take care of yourself."

    "Don''t worry about it."

    Their language attack ended here. After Lu Siheng came in, he was not qualified to sit. He could only stand by and listen. After a while, Lu Yitao and the three brothers also came and stood with Lu Siheng.

    Soon the rest of the elders came, and the elder said, "the story between the Lu family and the sun family is very popular. Now that the sun family''s young lady is dead, it''s bad for the reputation of the Lu family. Have you heard of the things that are spreading outside?"

    "Yes." Qi can only be obedient. The elder is a senior of her generation. Now he can''t say anything.

    The elder nodded gently, "Jin Liang has been dead for many years. Siheng has grown up now. Recently, too many things have happened. Choose a day to hand in the seal and let Siheng take charge of it."

    Qi''s handkerchief is tight, but she can''t say anything else. Now she can only protect her position, "yes."

    Lu Yitao suddenly came forward to advise, "elder Siheng is not old enough to be hairpin. Is it earlier to hand in the seal now?"¡° When Jin Liang passed away, he had already left a message. Siheng was too young. In recent years, he has been in charge of these things and has the ability. Moreover, he came out of Tianshan Academy. Even if he went out to be an official, it''s not too early. " Looking at Lu Yitao, the elder is dissatisfied and tough. Elder seven hesitated at this time and said, "third brother, what Yitao said is right. Siheng is less than the age of hairpin. It''s not a family yet. Is it early to take the handprint? You don''t need to find a marriage for him any more. I''ll take charge of the seal on the day of marriage. "¡° Miss Qi, who Siheng brought back, was poisoned and killed by Yitao''s daughter-in-law. Miss Sun Yi, who is engaged to Siheng, is also dead now. I''m afraid that no one will marry Siheng in a short time. My Lu family is also the right one to marry. In that case, I''d better hand in the seal earlier. Lao Liu, go and check the date. " Elder long ago wanted to let Lu Siheng be in charge of it alone, but he had no chance. Now he finally had the chance to say it, and it must be done¡° Yes The sixth elder answered. The eight elders saw that the seven elders'' words were useless. After thinking about it, they said, "why don''t you give this seal to Yi Tao first, and how many brothers will take care of it? Go back and wait for Siheng to become a family, and then give it to Siheng. " The elder took a deep look at the eight elders, "OK, let''s go down and get ready. Just do as I said just now." The other elders had no opinions. The eighth elder was a little surprised. At last, he didn''t say anything. When everyone was going out, the elder looked at the eighth elder and said, "old eight, stay for a while."

 Chapter 2436

    "Yes." Eight elder left, but the bottom of my heart is more uneasy.

    After the man left, the elder looked at the eight elder and said in a deep voice, "do you know what''s wrong?"

    "Third brother, what''s wrong with me?" The eight elders knew it, but they didn''t dare to admit it.

    "On your knees." The elder yelled, and the eight elders knelt down subconsciously. The elder looked at the ancestral tablet and said, "what is the family precept of the Lu family?"

    "Third brother..."

    "Did you take advantage of one of them? It''s Jinliang''s decision to take charge of Siheng. Why do you want to intervene? Who can compare with Siheng in the Lu family

    "Did you enter Tianshan academy, or did you surpass Siheng in independent business? It''s hard to be successful, because Siheng has no one to protect him now, and you''re starting to make up his mind? "

    Eight elder immediately shake head, "three elder brothers I don''t have."

    "There''s no best. Although I''m old, I''m not deaf and deaf, and I can tell the truth." The elder said, "if you let me know that you are in private contact with the three brothers, I will organize the elders and remove you."

    "Third brother, I''m wrong. I won''t do it in the future." Eight elders immediately obediently admit their mistakes, for fear of being dismissed.

    Big elder white he one eye, drop a words, "you are good for yourself." And then he left.

    Eight elders forehead is cold sweat, even some regret in the heart.

    The Lu family has a motto that the position of the leader of the family must come from Dafang, and others are attached to Dafang. Lu siliang''s father is the eldest, so it is handed down in one vein.

    In Lu Jinliang''s hands, although most of the things are divided by Lu Jinqiu, Lu Jinqiu is a second child at the end of autumn. He can do little and has no hope of taking charge of the family.

    Lu family''s big room and Lu Yitao''s brothers are hopeful, but no one thought that when Lu Jinliang died, he directly passed it on to Lu Siheng, which led to the present situation.

    The heirs of other families will live by their families. They can help in the family business and get monthly money. Then they will get extra dividends at the end of each year. They can also go out and work alone. They don''t participate in the business of the Lu family, and they will get dividends after the end of the year.

    When Lu Siheng left the ancestral hall, he obviously felt that Qi''s mother and son had changed their attitude towards her, and Lu Yishen even had no hidden hatred.

    She didn''t say a word. After she left, she went straight back to her yard. The elder said it today. In order to keep the seal of her family, I''m afraid there won''t be a safe life.

    That night, Lu Siheng lost sleep. She felt that the other rooms of the Lu family would have some action, so she waited all the time. It was a long night and she didn''t want to sleep. She was thinking about Qiao Jianquan again, and she didn''t know what happened to him.

    And Sun Yi, is she really dead?

    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep. She just got up and called Xiaolan to come. Xiaolan was around Qiao Jianquan. She asked directly, "you are all his subordinates. Do you have any special way to contact him?"

    "Yes." Xiaolan took out a thumb thick thing from his body, "this is a signal, if there is a special emergency, you can burn, there will be a notice to sixth master."

    "I want to contact him. Can I use it?"

    Xiaolan knew that Lu Siheng had a different relationship with his sixth master. Although Lu Siheng was a man, she couldn''t stand his sixth master''s liking for others, so she respectfully handed it over to him, "you can use it."

    After getting the things, Lu Siheng doesn''t want to use them. She has already gone to Qiao Jianqi to confirm that there is something urgent. In case he sends a signal, the sixth brother is worried about himself and worried about himself. If he does something wrong, he will blame himself more and forget it.

    "You go to sleep. I''ll think for myself."

    Xiaolan can see that Lu Siheng has something on his mind, and tentatively asks, "are you worried about the next thing to take over the seal of home?"

    "Well, where can it be so easy to connect? The eyes of all the rooms are staring at it. The elder said today, but I think Lu Yitao has some ideas. Even Qi''s side is not as good as before. Maybe it''s going to tear his face." Lu Siheng is really worried.

    In fact... If someone comes here to make trouble for her, she is not afraid. She is inexplicably upset, and especially wants Qiao Jianquan. If he is here, she will be at ease.

    "If your sixth master has something urgent to do, won''t the people below know his whereabouts?" Lu Siheng is very surprised, even the people below don''t know?

    "No, if the sixth master has something urgent, and it''s also from the master''s side, the sixth master will certainly do it, and we will know."

    "Did you send a message from your master?" She knew that Xiao Lan''s master was Qiao Yuling.

    Xiaolan shakes her head. "I''m at Lu''s now. I won''t know if there''s any news. Only other people go with LiuYe."

    Lu Siheng was suddenly worried. "I went to find him. The fifth master of your family said he had something urgent, but I always felt something was wrong."

    "You don''t have to worry. Sixth master is very capable. Nothing will happen." Xiaolan can only comfort Lu Siheng now.

    Just as Lu Siheng wanted to speak, they were both stunned. Then they flashed into the room for the first time and held their breath. Xiaolan said, "sure enough, someone came at night. They were going to tear their faces."¡° For them, it''s no different from tearing their faces. It''s just that they''re going to make a scene tonight, and tomorrow they''re going to let the fourth room carry the pot. " It was this opportunity that Ruth was equal to. On the way back, she ran all the way, but it was Mrs. Lu Si who gave it to her. She naturally wanted to pay back¡° There should be someone outside. Why didn''t you stop him? " Xiaolan said with some doubts. Lu Siheng chuckled, "I gave them news this morning. Don''t stop someone coming in the evening. Just put them in and call again."¡° That''s fine. " Just after their communication, several shadows coming in the yard have quietly approached Lu Siheng''s room. Lu Siheng and Xiao Lan have weapons in their hands. When the other party wants to kick the door, Lu Siheng opens the door and stabs the other party with a sword. The other party hides too fast and only hurts his arm. Soon there was a fight in the yard. Lu Siheng''s men and the people Qiao Jianquan had sent to protect Lu Siheng in the dark all rushed out. This time, only eight people came, and they were soon taken down. Six died and two injured were captured alive¡° Bring a torch. " As soon as Lu Siheng gave orders, Xiao Lan was in a hurry to pinch one of them, but it was still a step too late. They had already killed themselves by taking poison. When I took the torch over, I saw that these people were tightly wrapped. Except for their eyes, they were all black. Someone came up and pulled off their face towels. They looked very ordinary, but they seemed to be out of light for many years.

 Chapter 2437

    Ah Fu came forward to have a look and said, "these people seem to be the dead, but most of them are excellent, but these people... Don''t feel like them."

    "Check again to see if there''s anything special." Lu Siheng has been figuring out how to deal with this matter.

    Ah Fu took another serious look. "No, there are only these places."

    "Let the corpse be in the yard. Ah Fu, go outside and call for people. Just say there is an assassin. Xiao Lan will give me a knife." She''s going to play it hard.

    Xiaolan frowned, "in fact, you don''t need to really chop, wipe some blood..."

    "No, really. Don''t forget that the doctor is still at home." Lu Siheng''s habits over the years will never leave hidden dangers for him. "He will leave others here, and others will quit this evening. No one should come."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Jianquan sent people, all quietly left, only Lu Siheng side of a few people stay, Ah Fu has gone out to shout, Xiaolan with a knife in Lu Siheng arm stroke, but not too deep, looking very miserable.

    As Ah Fu went out to shout, the whole Lu family got up. Soon the courtyard of Lu Siheng was full of people. Eight bodies on the ground had been carried to one place, and several elders frowned tightly.

    The miracle doctor has been recruited, and now he is treating Lu Siheng''s wound, and Lu Siheng quietly lets him.

    The elder immediately sent someone to check the identity of these people, and gave an order. The Lu family was not allowed to tell what happened this evening, while Lu Siheng was ordered to have a rest in the house.

    Xiao Lan goes in to accompany her.

    The next morning, after Lu Siheng got up, she felt some pain in the wound. Xiaolan saw that her face was not very good after she got up, "young master, do you have pain in the wound? Or we''d better use the medicine we brought. "

    "No, if I''m not wrong, there may be something wrong with this medicine. Now I need you to send a message out and let Niuniu go to the hot pot shop. I''ll go there too. I need her to take a look at it for me."

    "Good."

    Lu Siheng''s wound hurt, but he didn''t take care of it. After breakfast, he went to the hot pot shop. There was a businessman she had made an appointment with before and planned to talk about business. The Lu family would not doubt anything.

    When she went to the hot pot shop and had a good business with the businessman, she let the businessman eat, while she went to the backyard. When Niu Niu saw that she was not looking well, she began to scold her, "you don''t know how to cherish your body at all."

    "A little hurt. I just want to see who the doctor is." Lu Siheng pursed his pale lips and laughed.

    Niuniu has quickly untied the bandage on her arm with her fingers. As expected, the wound is rotten. "This person is really cruel and uses poison. I''m afraid you can''t die."

    "I thought he and the second lady were just in bed. Now it seems that their relationship is not simple." Lu Siheng thought for a moment and looked at Qiao Jianqi, "I don''t have a convenient hand now. I want to know everything about the second lady before

    "Good." Qiao Jianqi should, looking at Lu Siheng''s wound, or said, "protect yourself, small six is not, don''t let yourself hurt."

    One is missing and the other is injured again. He is afraid that he will not be able to take care of him at that time.

    "Good."

    Niuniu comforted her, "don''t use locust heart. This medicine works very well. I''ll give you some later. You take it back and ask Xiaolan to change it for you. Two or three of these long mouths can recover almost. If the wound is not deep, it looks serious. This medicine is still my master''s and works very well."

    "Thank you."

    "Don''t thank you, but don''t hurt yourself any more. If you want to know about that miracle doctor, you can do something else. Why hurt yourself?"

    "Well, not in the future."

    Qiao Jianqi asked, "did the Lu family find out who sent those killers?"

    "I haven''t received any news when I went out. If there is any result after I go back, I should know."

    "Yes." Qiao Jianqi frowned, but he didn''t speak any more.

    Lu Siheng knew that the purpose of the miracle doctor was to let him die, so he didn''t stay any longer and went straight home. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Ah Fu said that the elder asked her to go.

    When Lu Siheng went to see the elder, she found several elders were there. She said hello one by one and stood in the same place.

    "Siheng, how is your injury?" The elder still cares.

    Lu Siheng shakes his head, "it''s all right, it''s not deep."

    "That''s good. The people last night were sent by the sun family. It may be related to the death of Sun Yi." The elder said with a sigh, "take good care of yourself these two days. I''ll try to negotiate with the sun family."

    "No, elder." Lu Siheng stopped. Last night, she thought that these people might have been sent by Sifang, but she didn''t think of the sun family. "The sun family sent people quietly. We don''t have any evidence. It must be wrong to go directly to find them."

    The elder looked at Lu Siheng and suddenly laughed, and his eyes were filled with joy. "Do you all see it? I said that Siheng is not an impulsive person, but also the most suitable person. Jinliang won''t see the wrong person."

    "Yes, the elder is right." Someone immediately agreed.

    Lu Siheng knew that the words the elder had just said to him were all temptations. She chuckled and said nothing¡° The affairs of the sun family need to be solved in private. We just can''t stand the discussion because the people of their family behave improperly outside. So we refuse to get married. I didn''t expect that the sun family, who has always been like loose sand, would send out killers this time. "¡° Maybe the sun Jiagen is not afraid of it. We know that they sent eight people here. They are in average health, and they are hiding drugs in their mouth. This is obviously for the sake of death. I''m afraid it''s provocative. " Lu Siheng said what he thought. The elder agreed and nodded, "the sun family has always loved doing such things. It''s very possible that you said that." Another elder asked, "Siheng, do you have any other ideas on this matter? The sun family has already provoked us. How can we fight back?"¡° It''s OK to spread the news. It''s not necessary to say that it''s someone from the sun family. I almost died. Those people came to me. Miss Sun Yi just died, and another killer came in to kill me. I think you can guess. " A smile flashed through Lu Siheng''s eyes. Only when things get big will those who have a heart have a chance to take advantage of them. Several elders discussed it, felt that Lu Siheng''s idea was very good, and finally agreed. Soon the news spread that the young master of the Lu family was stabbed and nearly killed by a killer last night. Lu Siheng sent several people to guide him. Soon all the spearheads were directed at the sun family. The sun family was pushed to the top of the storm for a while. When Uncle sun heard the news, he was green with anger. He yelled at the people around him directly: "you didn''t deal with such things outside? It''s not something my sun family does. Why should we pull it over? "

 Chapter 2438

    "It was... The first lady sent someone to test. Those people... Haven''t officially completed the training."

    Hearing this, uncle sun, with a mouthful of blood in his throat, couldn''t breathe. He stared at the man around him and opened his eyes. "She''s making a fool of herself. You''ll let her make a fool of herself? He sent someone to Lu''s home. If he sent someone directly to finish some training, he would take Lu Siheng''s life. If they can''t find out, it''s OK. "

    "And you? Is the person sent to die? And I was caught by the other party. How could I raise such a stupid thing like you? "

    "At that time, the first lady only said that she needed some hand training. I said that the hands were busy and there were no hands, so she said that some training could not be completed, so I thought... The practice that the first lady said should be for her as a companion, so I gave them to her directly." Man is really regret to die, he can''t do such a thing.

    "This is the news from the Lu family. Only then did I know... The bodies of those people were disposed of by the Lu family." He is also very aggrieved, OK? But the expression of uncle now wants to eat people, and he dare not say anything more.

    Uncle sun''s eyes were gloomy. "Since they want to pass it, let them pass it. In private, let people guide the wind. They say that those people are not sent by the sun family. If the sun family wants to send them, they are not weak chickens like that. Other people in the Lu family can''t see Lu Siheng. That''s why they want to buy murderers. Let the Lu family fight among themselves."

    "Yes, I''ll do it now."

    "Make it beautiful."

    "Yes."

    On the side of Lu''s family, the news also strengthened the courtyard protection for Lu Siheng, but Lu Siheng''s heart was not stable at all. He didn''t see his sixth brother, and his heart became more and more flustered.

    Because Lu Siheng didn''t sleep well last night, she went to bed early this evening. As soon as she lay down and fell asleep, she heard something moving outside. When she got up, the two sides had a direct fight.

    She immediately got out of bed, put on her clothes and went out of the yard. She saw that the staff were in a mess. Some of them were from her own family, some were sent by the sixth elder brother, and some were from the Lu family''s nursing home. There were a lot of people who came here tonight, and they were very good. They all played hard.

    Lu Siheng stood there watching, feeling that these people and the one who came last night were not sent by the same person. The person who came last night had a clear goal, that is, he wanted to kill her, even at the expense of his own life.

    The people who came here tonight were cruel. They could see that the target was to kill her, but it was not so clear, and they didn''t even want to kill her.

    Because he has many hands and excellent skills, those people immediately plan to withdraw as soon as they see that they have no chance. Seeing their intention, Lu Siheng immediately orders, "stop them."

    "Yes."

    They went to stop them, but they didn''t stop them in the end. Two of them died. When they left, they took away with their bodies.

    It''s all daybreak. This time, we don''t need to ask Ruth Li to call Ah Fu. When they wake up, they all know that the master is very angry. They feel that the sun family is bullying people.

    "Go and pay homage to the sun family. I want to see what the sun family wants to do."

    "Don''t worry, elder. I''m afraid the people last night and the night before yesterday were not from the same family." Lu Siheng blocked the elder.

    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "

    "The person the night before yesterday was very poor, but the target of the person last night was me, but he was always protecting his life. When he couldn''t fight, he ran away directly. When he was on the run, he even took the bodies of two companions. Siheng thought that this matter should be investigated first."

    "Yesterday, the whole yangshun City knew that the sun family sent people to kill me. Now they can''t send people to come here at this time. They''re afraid that some of them will take advantage of the fire and rob me. It''s not too late to make a decision after finding out the facts. We Lu family can''t guarantee that there are no enemies at all these years."

    The elder didn''t speak yet. Lao Si Lu, who was standing on one side, looked at Lu Siheng with disgust. He was not polite at all. "It''s indecisive. It''s obviously the sun family''s work. Besides their family, who else dares to do this to us?"

    "Fourth uncle, there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. Our Lu family does have some status in yangshun City, but... If we put it in the whole country of Nanshan, the Lu family is very humble." Lu Siheng reminds us.

    But Lu Yishen didn''t listen, "elder, I think the sun family did this. They must have relied on Siheng''s idea, so they sent someone here. Maybe the sun family was dissatisfied with Siheng''s taking over the charge of the Lu family."

    "Yishen." Lu Yitao gave a cry.

    Lu Yishen is still dissatisfied, "second brother, you call me this thing, I have to make it clear, the thing is like this, don''t let people say?"

    At this time, the three elders stood up with a cold face, "what do you mean, Yishen? Yesterday evening, I also heard a news that someone in our Lu family was dissatisfied with Siheng, so I sent someone to pretend to be the sun family and wanted to kill Siheng. "

    "It''s very likely that Siheng wants to take charge of the family. Many people are not convinced. I''m afraid there are some small moves in private. Miss Sun Yi of the sun family was not favored in the sun family. We still have business relations with the sun family, but a humble person died, so the sun family can''t send someone to come."

    "If we put this matter on our Lu family, we will certainly not attack other people''s families. First, the young lady was ill bred. Second, after we left our family, people died several days later. It has nothing to do with us whether we died in the sun family." Lu Yishen''s face changed. He said nothing and stood beside him as quiet as a chicken. Elder Wen Yan pondered for a while and said, "then check yesterday''s affairs first. If you find out, you can talk about other things. You can check the third one."¡° Good Sanchang is always an excellent person, but he is also very serious at ordinary times. He will not be biased to anyone. He will do what he wants. There is no room for discussion. Lu Siheng''s eyes also flashed¡° Siheng has been assassinated twice in succession. Why don''t you live in another yard? "¡° No, elder. I''m the one they want to kill. No matter where I go, as long as the other party has the heart and can still find it, I''ll stay in my own yard quietly. " Lu Siheng refused. She moved away. She didn''t care about the killers. If her sixth brother didn''t see her, she would be worried. She didn''t want to move. Her yard was very good. There were people outside, and she was not weak. It was no problem to save her life. When the elder saw her saying this, he didn''t ask, "then you should pay attention to your own safety. I''ll still add people to you tonight. When it gets noisy, you''ll know it in other places, and the patrol in the yard has been strengthened."

 Chapter 2439

    "Well, thank you, elder."

    The elder reached out and patted Lu Siheng on the shoulder. "If things change, I will give you the right to take charge of the family in advance. I have a heart preparation."

    "Yes."

    The elder left with the crowd. Lu Yishen gave Lu Siheng a fierce look at the last time, which contained too many things, but Lu Siheng did not have stage fright to stare back.

    Lu Sishen''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and turned to leave. Lu Yitao also took a look at Lu Siheng, but he didn''t hate him. It was very complicated.

    After people left, Lu Siheng went to find Xiaolan for the first time. Xiaolan is busy in the kitchen, making breakfast. "Xiaolan, tell me honestly, is there something wrong with the sixth brother?"

    "I really don''t know. Mr. Lu, if you want to know, you can only go to the hot pot shop and ask." Xiao Lan shakes her head.

    Lu Siheng didn''t want to wait for a moment, "I''ll change my make-up and ask quietly."

    "Master Lu will have breakfast soon."

    "Keep it." When Lu Siheng finished, she ran away quickly. She tossed herself a little. Then she quietly left Lu''s house and went to the hot pot shop. She went directly to knock on the back door of the restaurant.

    The one who opened the door was a special face, "who are you?"

    "I''m looking for your sixth master." Lu Siheng opened his mouth and said that she had seen almost all the people in the hot pot shop, and her memory was not bad. This person... She really didn''t see it.

    The other side frowned and looked defensive. "Who are you?"

    "I''m the young master of the Lu family. I''ve come to find your sixth master. If you don''t know me, you can go to the shopkeeper. He knows."

    The man hesitated and said in a cold voice, "wait a minute." Then he closed the door directly and went to find the shopkeeper. Soon the manager of the shop came. When he saw Lu Siheng, he was very polite. "Mr. Lu, why are you here at this time?"

    Lu Siheng''s eyes flashed slightly. "Your sixth master has an accident. Can I come? I have a good relationship with your sixth master. I want to know what happened to him? "

    "There is no news from the sixth master. The fifth master is already calling for people. Don''t worry."

    The shopkeeper''s words stunned Lu Siheng. She just wanted to see if she could get the news. Unexpectedly, the sixth brother really had an accident. She eagerly looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "what''s the matter with your sixth master?"

    The shopkeeper was surprised, "don''t you know?"

    "The fifth master of your family told me that people are all right, but they are busy. It turns out that something has happened. If you don''t tell me the truth, I will go to the fifth master of your family." Lu Siheng threatened.

    The shopkeeper was very embarrassed. "If you have anything to know, you''d better ask the fifth master directly. The fifth master is the clearest dreamer. I don''t know much about the sixth master, so I can''t answer it."

    Lu Siheng simply turned around and left. Qiao Jianqi must still be in the house with Niu Niu so early. She had to eat before she came. She went directly into the house and came to Qiao Jianqi''s yard.

    Niuniu is dispensing medicine in the yard. Seeing Lu Siheng who comes in all of a sudden, and looking at her bad face, she hesitates and asks, "do you know everything?"

    "Well, I want to know what''s going on?" Lu Siheng looks at Niu Niu seriously, already anxious.

    Qiao Jianqi came out as like as two peas, and two dishes of his dish. He saw the same person as Joe''s whole.

    "You..."

    "Come and have dinner first. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it after dinner." Lu Siheng wants to speak, Qiao Jianqi interrupts directly.

    Lu Siheng said, "I''m worried. I want to know his news. Aren''t you worried? He''s your brother."

    "I''m worried, but he''s OK. I just don''t know where he is now. We''re already trying to find a way." Qiao Jianqi light finish saying, turn round and go into the kitchen to serve food.

    Only two of them had been prepared before. Now Lu Siheng came here... For his brother''s sake, he added more food.

    Niuniu took Lu Siheng''s arm and gently advised her, "don''t worry, little five brother and little six are twins. There is a feeling between them. If there is something wrong with little six, little five brother will feel it."

    "I don''t feel it now, but what if... What if everything is late when I feel it?" How can Lu Siheng not be in a hurry? If people disappear, they may die at any time.

    Niuniu said: "in fact, I''m also worried, but you should believe Xiao Liu''s ability. He''s not stupid. On the contrary, he''s very smart. He knows what''s powerful for him. I believe he will protect himself even if he is in trouble, waiting for us to save him."

    "Xiao Liu has been missing for several days. If you hadn''t asked him that day, brother Xiao Wu didn''t even know Xiao Liu was missing, so it''s the best news to prove that he''s ok now."

    With Niu Niu around, Lu Siheng''s irritable mood eased a little. Then she looked at Niu Niu and asked, "what''s the matter? Six elder brother how can disappear

    "In fact, it has something to do with the sun family." Lu Siheng knew it, and Niuniu naturally told her all the news she knew. "That night, Xiao Liu took people to bring out all the things of Sun Yi''s mother. It was said that there was only one secret room in that place, but when Xiao Liu closed the door outside, she suddenly found that there was a door inside."

    "Through the two doors, he saw... A man." At this point, Niu Niu stopped. She was hesitating whether to say what she saw. But Lu Siheng has already guessed, "the person that sixth elder brother sees has something to do with me?"¡° Well, it should be your father. " Suddenly Lu Siheng thought that when she came back to the room that evening, her sixth brother looked at her tired and asked if her father''s body had been found¡° My father''s not dead yet? " She was a little excited. Niuniu shook her head. "She just saw the body. It was standing in the ice, so Xiao Liuyi saw it. When he wanted to go in, someone outside was afraid that he couldn''t leave, so he came out first."¡° I should have gone the next night, but I disappeared. My fifth brother and I have been to the sun''s family. The sun''s family now has a secret room in the yard, which is very strict. We can''t go in and see what''s going on. We''re gathering people these two days. If we don''t get along with each other, we''re going to attack. "¡° Count me in Lu Siheng said without hesitation. Niu Niu frowned and looked at Lu Siheng. She hesitated for a long time. Then she said painfully: "it''s not that you don''t take me with you, but that you are busy enough with your family''s affairs. You take care of this side first. We''ll find Xiao Liu. You don''t have to worry." So the people she met in the hotpot shop should be the people they called together. Suddenly Lu Siheng thought of a thing, "by the way, I know. There is a person in the sun family who used to like my father, but in the end, it didn''t work out. Would my father''s body be her..."

 Chapter 2440

    Speaking of this, she stopped again, wondering, "no, as far as I know, after my father and mother got married, that person died. How can he live now?"

    "Trouble is possible, I can feign death, other people will naturally, and the sun family used to be famous for their medical skills." Niu Niu believes that the man is not dead. If sun Shu is dead, who will steal Lu Siheng''s father''s body?

    The grandfathers of the sun family are all men. I''m afraid they are not interested in corpses. They are not interested in corpses when they are alive.

    Speaking of this, Lu Siheng thought of Sun Yi, "how about Sun Yi? I received the news of her death, but I don''t believe it''s true. I want to see it. Qi won''t let me

    "Not dead, but when I went with my fifth brother, she almost died."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The Lu family and the sun family have retired. Sun Yi has no role in the sun family. Naturally, she will be bullied. Sun Yi doesn''t know what she is enduring. She doesn''t even get angry. Instead, she bears it in silence. We go to the sun family because we know Xiao Liu has disappeared. We want to ask Sun Yi about her secret room. When we go in, we see that she almost died."

    "Later, she said that she wanted to leave the sun family, so we gave the medicine. Sun Yi took the medicine and died. The sun family directly carried out the body and threw it in the mass grave, burying an empty coffin."

    Niu Niu is quite speechless about the wonderful things that the sun family does. Anyway, Sun Yi is also the seed of the sun family. If Uncle sun does this, it''s hard for him not to succeed?

    Don''t mention old age. No matter what, the sun family has been in power for so many years. Even now they are old, the sun family is still under the sun''s nose. They certainly don''t want to take care of it.

    Sun Yi''s body was thrown out, sun did not know, so people died, did not go to see their little daughter at a glance, can be seen is a cruel.

    "It''s too much for the sun family to do this, but it''s also good for you. You don''t have to dig up bodies in the cemetery." Lu Siheng laughs, but he thinks that Xiao Liu''s heart is still hanging. Liu''s brother has gone to the sun''s house for her, but he hasn''t come back yet. "I don''t know what happened to Liu."

    Niuniu is also worried, but now she can only appease Lu Siheng, "don''t be careful. You have to believe Xiao Liu. The most important thing for you now is to take the Lu family. As long as the Lu family is in your hands, when we rescue Xiao Liu, we will go back and get married together."

    Lu Siheng blushed for a while, and was so frankly told by Niu Niu that she was quite ashamed, "can''t wait to marry the national teacher?"

    "Of course, brother Xiao Wu has been waiting for me for so many years. I''ve long wanted to marry him. Don''t you?" Niu Niu see she want to refuse, immediately out of voice, "you can''t say you really think so, small six will be angry."

    Lu Siheng''s lips moved, and she immediately became silent. She also wanted to marry her sixth brother, but she had too many affairs.

    At this time, Qiao Jianqi came out of the kitchen again, looked at the two people and ordered them to eat

    Lu Siheng was a little embarrassed, and finally simply said: "you can eat. I''ll go back first. The fourth room should do it. I need to find out the evidence. The sixth brother''s business is getting rid of you. I''ll come to you after I''m busy with the Lu family."

    With that, she left, and Niuniu was still shouting behind her, "you can go back after dinner together."

    Lu Siheng waved his hand and left directly.

    Qiao Jianqi doesn''t care, "don''t worry about her when you eat."

    Niu Niu looks back quite depressed, "Xiao Liu is not here, shouldn''t you help take care of Si Heng?"

    "Take care of your own women, I only take care of you." Qiao Jianqi flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, "when Xiao Liu is rescued, we will go back to get married."

    Niu Niu blushed. He must have heard what she had just said to Lu Siheng. That''s why

    Although she can speak justly in front of Lu Siheng, in the face of Qiao Jianqi, she really can''t say it. It''s a good advice and shame.

    After Lu Siheng went back, he quickened the pace of investigation, not only sent out her own people, but also the people Xiao Liu left for her.

    At this time, the sun family was also investigating. When they received the news that Lu Siheng was assassinated again last night, uncle sun asked people to check it. The sun family was very fast and there was nothing else to do.

    When it came out that the sun family had assassinated Lu Siheng, uncle sun sent people to keep an eye on each room of the Lu family. After a little investigation, he knew that it was the fourth room of the Lu family who had made the ghost. Looking at the evidence in his hand, he was very happy.

    "OK, I want to see how the family of Lu Siheng fight with each other when we deliver this to Lu Siheng. When they fight with each other, we start from the business side, and we can grab as much as we can." Uncle sun ordered.

    "Yes, I''ll do it immediately."

    So Lu Siheng received two pieces of evidence at noon, one was to find out by herself, and the other was taken to the yard by the arrow. Looking at the things, she didn''t hesitate to send them to the three elders.

    After the three elders received the news, they went to find the elder. They discussed in the room.

    Big elder black face, "really didn''t expect, in the end I road home oneself person fight first, also Shen couple how dare to do so."

    The three elders were not surprised at all. "These days, those children all have actions. Only Sanfang Yiwei is a little bit smaller. It seems that he still wants to go to Siheng. The other two... Are not so good."¡° By the way, didn''t I ask you to go out and find out about Qi? Why hasn''t the result come yet? "¡° The people sent out have never come back. I suspect something has happened, which can prove the truth of the news. " The Third Elder frowned and said, "the Qi family and the Lu family have been together for many years. I didn''t expect that... Now I''m afraid that the Qi family and master Qi will give birth to their children and raise them in the Lu family." It refers to Lu Yijing, Lu Yitao, Lu Yiwei and Lu Yishen. The elder''s heart thumped for a moment, and he had doubts before, "these four children are all grown up by us. Jinliangren is gone, but I didn''t expect... There is such a mess."¡° Others are gone, we are alive, since we are still alive, these things need to be dealt with early. " The Third Elder said seriously. The elder also agreed, "you''ll send someone quietly to the family to investigate these two days. Now that Jinliang is dead, we will definitely solve the problem."¡° Third brother, actually I have a thing The three elders hesitated to say. The elder looked at him, "tell me."¡° In my opinion, Qi''s side is all about family power. As long as the seal is given to Siheng, the power of Qi''s side can be weakened, which is beneficial to our investigation. "

 Chapter 2441

    "I let them see the day."

    "Third brother, choose a day not to hit the sun. Now Siheng''s assassination is all because of the palmprint. It''s better for us to give it to Siheng directly to see what means there are for those who want to assassinate."

    The three elders reminded, "even if Yishen and Yiwei are not Jinliang''s kind, can we publicize this? Naturally, it''s going to be done quietly. Now Siheng has no palmprint, he''s just a junior of the Lu family. But when he has palmprint, he''s the head of the family. There''s a difference between the two. "

    According to the three elders, the elder immediately understood that Lu Yishen was just a junior. Even if Lu Yishen was fighting against Lu Siheng, he would not be punished too much. But if this junior became the master of the family, the Lu family would have executed Lu Yishen directly, and no one else could have any opinions.

    A person in charge of the family is the hope of the Lu family. For the future of the Lu family, Lu Yishen is fighting against the whole Lu family.

    "You''re right. We''ll do it as you say. Don''t take out the evidence today. We''ll arrange someone to prepare it later. Let Qi hand in the seal today. The evidence can wait a little longer."

    "Well, third brother, I''ll prepare."

    Three elder want to go, big elder suddenly serious looking at him to ask, "you always don''t like to meddle in, today why so positive?"

    "Siheng can pick it up." The three elders didn''t explain anything. He had no son but a daughter. His son-in-law was recruited. Although he wasn''t very tough, he had excellent character and was good to his family.

    He still remembers that a few years ago, his little granddaughter fell into the water. In the winter, no one was willing to go into the water to save people. Siheng jumped down without saying a word and finally rescued her.

    I wanted Siheng to stay in their yard for a while and change into clean clothes, but... He didn''t go. This is what he owes Siheng.

    After the three elders went to arrange things, they also went to Lu Siheng''s yard. When he went in, Lu Siheng was reading in the yard. "It''s all this time. I can still read books. It seems that I''ve been exercising my mind very well these years."

    "Three elders." Lu Siheng got up and called respectfully.

    Ah Fu immediately went in and brought out a chair. Then he put it aside. The three elders sat on the chair that Lu Siheng sat on, and Lu Siheng sat on the chair that Ah Fu brought out.

    "Why do you come here at this time?" Asked Lu Siheng.

    Three elders feel he asked this words interesting, "why can''t I come to your yard, come and have a look."

    "You can come because you have many things to think about. The elder also asked you to investigate my assassination. Please." Lu Siheng has some doubts. Does the Third Elder know that she sent someone to send the evidence?

    The Third Elder waved his hand, "just let the people below do the evidence checking. I''ll come and have a look if I can use it."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng didn''t ask much, for fear that she would make more mistakes. In front of the elders of the Lu family, I''m afraid she didn''t think enough.

    The three elders came to talk about some things that they didn''t have, and they didn''t have any key points. After that, they left. Lu Siheng was still confused.

    After about a time, in the evening, she received the news that she was asked to go to the ancestral hall. She had already seen this kind of thing. She should have something important to say, so she went.

    But when she came to the place and saw people all over the yard, the ancestral hall was also full of lights, which was completely different from before, her heart suddenly beat hard twice.

    It''s a big battle.

    After she went in, many people said hello to her, but all the men of the Lu family came, big or small, even if they could not walk in their arms, they were also held by their father or elder brother.

    And Lu Yiming had injuries on his body and was carried over.

    Other people were standing in the courtyard, and she went all the way into the ancestral hall, and she saw that almost all the people were there, and even the three elders were there.

    After she went forward to greet the elders, she stood where she used to stand. Qi looked back at her, and there was a trace of lethality in her eyes.

    Lu Siheng felt murderous. When she looked up again, it was gone. She thought she felt wrong.

    Soon the elder came. With the elder coming in, the ancestral hall was quiet. Everyone was staring at the elder. They didn''t know why they were called in the evening.

    After everyone said hello, the elder didn''t sit down. Instead, he stood in front of the ancestral tablet and offered incense with other elders. Then he looked back at the crowd.

    "There is one thing I want you to witness when I call you here today." The elder then waved to Lu Siheng, "Siheng, come here."

    Ruth lost half a beat, and even her right eyelid jumped twice. With everyone''s eyes shining, she went to the elder and faced them.

    "We must have heard about the events of the last two nights. Siheng was assassinated all the time. The sun family did it the first night, and we are still investigating the events of the second night."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone began to talk in a low voice.

    "I''ve heard that it''s said that our family members are killing each other. We are jealous of Siheng. That''s why people keep killing Siheng."¡° What''s the use of killing us? We won''t be in charge of our family. It''s nonsense. "¡° I don''t think so. I think those rumors outside are deliberate. "¡° No matter how it is, it''s not good for us. It''s bad for the reputation of the Lu family. " Just as they were saying this, the elder raised his hand, and the crowd quieted down again. "I think we have heard that it is said that the Lu family is killing each other because Siheng is going to take over the seal."¡° In this case, our elders have also discussed that it is better to bump into the sun than choose a day. Today, we will pass the seal of Zhang''s family to Siheng. " Lu Siheng is the leader of the Lu family from the moment he took the seal. Over the years, because of Lu Jinliang''s decision after his death, everyone seems to have been used to the fact that the Lu family has no family. Naturally, other people will not have any opinions about what the elders decide, but Lu Yitao''s opinions are very strong, and Lu Yishen''s opinions are also strong. But before they came here, they knew what they came here for today, and their mother also ordered them not to speak. At this moment, one day I was unwilling, but I could only bear it and say nothing. When the elder saw that there was no one to talk to, he pointed to the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately went to Qi''s side. Lu Yishen, who was behind Qi, handed over the tray in his hand. His eyes were full of reluctance. The housekeeper came to the elder with the tray. At this time, a Lu family boy came out on the other side. He also had a tray in his hand. The things on the tray were the same as those in the housekeeper''s hand. They were also boxes, but at the same time, there was one more book.

 Chapter 2442

    The elder stretched out his hand and took the book. "Siheng, from this moment on, when you take over the Lu family, you have to consider for the Lu family. What you bear is the honor and disgrace of the whole Lu family. This is a family precept. Only those who are in power in the past dynasties are qualified to read it."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng takes it respectfully. At this moment, she feels that her burden is heavy, and the whole Lu family is on her shoulder.

    This is also my brother''s hope.

    Lu Siheng also has another Lu family son standing beside him. His hand is an empty tray. Lu Siheng puts his family precepts on the tray. At this time, the housekeeper and the Lu family son with the wooden box come to the elder. The elder reaches out and opens the wooden box.

    The things in the two boxes are different. One is a handprint, and the other is a handprint, but it''s very small.

    The elder handed things to Lu Siheng one by one, and then asked Lu Siheng to offer incense to his ancestors. Then he took Lu Siheng to read some things that seemed to guarantee. The simple ceremony was completed, but the whole process was very serious.

    Lu Siheng went all the way back to his yard. As soon as he put down his things, the housekeeper came with his hands and introduced to Lu Siheng what these people were doing.

    These people are the only people in charge of the Lu family. Lu Siheng has heard of them before. Before, half of them were with Qi family and half were with several elders. Now she is in charge, so they all come to see her.

    After the housekeeper''s introduction, he asked, "master, do you have anything else to tell me?"

    "No, let''s get busy first. It''s the same as before." Lu Siheng had known before that these people all knew the palmprint but not the person, so she was not worried.

    Those people retreated, the housekeeper did not go, still asked, "master, because of the rush of time, the main hospital did not clean up today, I''m afraid it will take tomorrow, I still need to aggrieve you tonight."

    "No problem." Lu Siheng waved her hand. She knew that the Lu family had a home owner''s courtyard over the years. Her grandfather used to live there, where only the owner belonged. Now she is going to move there, which is also a symbol of the Lu family''s rights.

    "The staff in the yard should be arranged by the old slave or by the owner himself."

    Lu Siheng didn''t speak. She didn''t feel at ease about the staff of the Lu family, but she didn''t have so many people at the moment.

    The housekeeper seemed to see the way out of Siheng''s idea, and reminded him, "there are no special requirements for the master''s yard. You can take two people in the yard now, or you can live by yourself. Just let trusted people go in and clean it. According to the rules, the outside yard needs 60 people to clean, clean, do chores, wait close to the yard, and protect the yard."

    Lu Siheng: "when I went to my grandfather''s yard before, I didn''t see so many people."

    "The owner doesn''t know. These numbers are necessary. There are ten in the normal kitchen. But if you feel more, you can cut off your hands from the kitchen and put them in the nursing home. There are bright guards and dark guards. Outsiders don''t know these."

    Lu Siheng understood that as long as she could choose 60 people, no matter where she was, "you can choose a few women to do kitchen, cleaning and miscellaneous work, and I''ll arrange other people."

    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and immediately retired.

    Standing in the yard, Lu Siheng suddenly thinks that Qiao Jianquan has been her wish all the time. Now that her wish has come true, the sixth brother is not here, and no one shares it with her.

    She stood here thinking. On the other side of Qi''s yard, the atmosphere was very cold.

    Qi sat in a high position. Lu Yitao didn''t sit down because he was angry. Lu Yiwei sat quietly and didn''t say a word, but he was relieved. If you look closely, you can see that he is... Very happy, and Lu Sishen is calm.

    Qi swept over the faces of his three sons and said in a deep voice, "it''s late for Yi Wei. Go back first. The child is sticky. Go back and accompany him."

    "Yes, my son is leaving." Lu Yiwei didn''t want to stay any longer. He could guess what his mother was going to say, so he immediately turned around and left.

    Lu Yiwei just now, Lu Yishen was very dissatisfied and said, "mother, what does the third brother mean? If you let him go, he will go straight away. "

    "Come on, his mind is not here, and I don''t have his son." Qi did not like this son because he was not like her. On the contrary, Lu Yitao and Lu Yishen were quite like her.

    Lu Yitao is angry, "the third younger brother is not like our brother at all. Now the whole Lu family is in the hands of that bastard Lu Siheng. He is not angry at all."

    "Yes, he is not angry at all. I can even see that... He is very happy." Qi said and looked at Lu Yitao, "you are too impatient. Sit down first."

    "Mother, I''m angry."

    "Is it useful to be angry?" Qi''s voice sank.

    Lu Yitao choked and didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately went to sit aside and said, "mother, what do you mean by the elders? Before that, he said to choose the day. Now he doesn''t even choose the day. He gives us the palm print directly, which makes us unprepared."

    "It''s no use defending it." Qi looked at the two people in front of him, "you two tell me honestly, who bought people to kill Lu Siheng?"

    "I..." Lu Yishen said frankly, "I just heard that the sun family wanted to kill Siheng, so I wanted to borrow the name of the sun family. I didn''t expect that the sun family''s reaction was so fast, but it should not be found out. I asked Chen Xiang to do it." Qi stretched out his hand and knocked over the teacup which was placed by his arm. His voice also increased a little. "It''s just nonsense. Do you know that it''s because of your self intelligence that you speed up her process of getting the handprint?"¡° "Ah?" Lu Yishen doesn''t understand¡° Now I doubt what they have found. That''s why they are so anxious to hand the seal to him. When the thing is not in his hands, everything in the mouth doesn''t count. Now that the thing is in his hands, he is the leader of the family. Do you know what the crime is of maiming the leader of the family? " Qi Shi looked at his little son, really some hate iron not into steel, "if you let him die directly or not, but people did not die, you did not eat mutton, but also provoked a smell of mutton." Lu Yitao is also quite disapproval of, "send a killer such things are not waiting to be caught, you might as well like Zhang Shi, directly to his poison."¡° The miracle doctor is not at home. I''m afraid he will be rescued by then. "¡° Even if there are too many people going through such a thing as poisoning, we can find out at that time and directly find a ghost to replace the dead. But are you waiting to tell others that you are jealous of him? " Lu Yishen doesn''t speak. He feels that his second brother is right. Qi white a look at the two sons, "OK, the previous thing will not say, now he has got the handprint, tomorrow should move into the owner can live in the yard."

 Chapter 2443

    "Mother, I''ll try to keep him from moving in?" Lu Yishen asked excitedly.

    Qi had no choice but to shake his head. He had no hope for his little son. "What do you think, Yitao?"

    "You can move in and move out again, but I don''t think it''s anything. The main reason is that the fourth brother''s sending people can''t be found out, and..." Lu Yitao looked at Qi, and for the first time asked the question he wanted to ask this day, "mother, the rumors outside are very bad for you."

    Qi also knew that it was bad for her. "I''ve sent someone out to deal with it. I believe they can''t find any evidence or do anything to me."

    "Is it true what mother said outside?" Lu Yishen stood up from his chair.

    Qi was silent and didn''t explain to Lu Yishen. Lu Yitao looked back at him and said, "no matter what''s spread outside is true or not, we are all born of our mother. We were born in the Lu family. We are the children of the Lu family."

    Smelling speech, Qi Shi looked up at Lu Yitao and liked his son more and more, "OK, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Lu Siheng has got the handprint. We''d better not act rashly for the time being to avoid being caught."

    "Mother, do we have to wait? The son is not reconciled Lu Yitao is very reluctant.

    "Wait and see what happens, and I''ll think of other ways." Qi Shi looked at the two people, "OK, it''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest."

    "Yes, my son is leaving."

    Lu Yitao and Lu Yishen leave. Lu Yishen doesn''t go back to his concubine, but goes to find Chen Xiang. As a result, Chen Xiang is not there when he arrives.

    "And Madame?"

    "Back to the fourth master, my wife said that she was angry when she heard the news. She went to the yard to have some air. She will be back soon."

    Lu Yishen didn''t think much about it. He thought that he couldn''t come back for the time being, so he went to my concubine to be happy.

    Chen Xiang, who is breathing in the courtyard, is now in the room with other men. That man is a miracle doctor. After a wonderful ecstasy, they both lie down and have a rest.

    Chen Xiang turned to look at the man beside him, "when did you get on well with your second sister-in-law? It seems that the second sister-in-law has not fed you less. "

    When the doctor thought of Zhang, another emotion flashed through his eyes, "aren''t you feeding me, too?" Then he turned over and pressed on Chen Xiang. Chen Xiang pushed him, "it''s late. I should go back. I''ll have a chance next time."

    "In such a hurry to go back, fourth Master Lu can''t satisfy you, just like I came to feed you."

    Chen Xiang laughs, "OK, it''s late. I''ll go back first. I''m full today."

    Chen Xiang is not tardy at all. She puts on her clothes and leaves. When she returns to the yard, she hears that Lu Yishen has been in her room, but she doesn''t care.

    "Go and prepare the water. I''ll take a bath."

    "Yes."

    Soon, Chen Xiang was in the bath, reflecting on what had happened with the doctor. At this time, a voice of greeting came from outside, and he followed Lu Yishen and pushed the door in.

    Seeing a man in the water, Lu Yishen didn''t step forward either. He had already gone through a lot of trouble with his concubine just now. Now Chen Xiang is in the eye. No matter how beautiful it is, his heart is weak.

    "Mother knows about us." Lu Yishen added, "are you clean when you do things?"

    "It''s clean. Don''t worry. We can''t find it." Chen Xiang was very proud.

    A man like a miracle doctor was still confronting her last time, but now he''s with her. Do you really think he''s so cheap and unprepared for anything?

    Hum, this is her ghost.

    The next day, Lu Siheng''s things were moved to the main courtyard. Lu Siheng didn''t have time. All the people she transferred were her own. Before she went to the main courtyard, she asked her to go to the ancestral hall.

    The ancestral hall, which was not visited once a year in the past, has been in the past recently.

    When Lu Siheng arrived, everyone was already there. Even Chen Xiang was there. The three elders sent someone to call him.

    Chen Xiang is the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. She has been married to the Lu family for so many years, but she has never come in again. Standing here now, she knows what it is for, but she is also very confident.

    Lu Siheng is now the head of the family, so when the Lord comes to the front of the elder, the staff come together, and the three elders take out some things and give them to Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng knows that they are the evidence of the assassination.

    But she took it over and pretended to take a serious look. When she saw the content above, she frowned and was particularly surprised. Then she looked at Chen Xiang in silence.

    "The housekeeper showed the things to the public." Lu Siheng handed the things to the housekeeper, who immediately handed them to several elders.

    It is said that the housekeeper of the Lu family is not allowed to come, but the identity of the housekeeper is special. To be exact, he is an outsider of the Lu family name, and his father was rescued by the great grandfather of Lu Siheng.

    In order to repay his kindness, the man changed his surname to Lu. Later, he became the steward of Lu. Steward Lu was only loyal to the owner of his family all his life, so sometimes steward Lu appeared in some things in the ancestral temple.

    After seeing things, everyone''s face changed. At last, when the things came to Qi''s hands, Qi only looked at them two times. She was so angry that she threw them directly on Chen Xiang. She wanted to throw them on Chen Xiang''s face, but because Chen Xiang was standing far away from her, she threw them on her body. Chen Xiang is a little surprised. She has already arranged for the assassination of Lu Siheng. Is it hard to find her? I can''t. She reached out to pick up things, but Lu Yishen was faster than her. She bent down to pick up things. When she saw the contents, she raised her hand and slapped Chen Xiang. This slut is looking for another man behind her back¡° You... Why did you hit me? " Chen Xiang wanted to swear, but there are so many elders here that he has no doubt. Lu Yishen smashed things on Chen Xiang''s face. "You are working with other people to harm my Lu family''s heirs. I''m going to divorce you." Chen Xiang was also angry, but now she had to bear it and stoop to pick it up. When she saw the content above, her brain was blank. How could that be? How could that be¡° No, it''s not like that. Let me explain. "¡° Go away When Lu Yishen received the news that he was coming to the ancestral hall and asked him to return Chen Xiang, he knew that his affairs had been exposed, so he went to find Qi immediately. Qi''s self-sufficiency, he gave a move, this time of course is self-protection. Lu Yishen pushed Chen Xiang away, stepped forward, knelt down in front of the ancestral tablet, and then said with awe inspiring righteousness: "Yishen is unfilial and has a bad wife. Today, he is willing to divorce Chen and send Chen to see an official."¡° You shut up. It''s clear that you asked me to do it. Now you want to add the accusation to me directly. Don''t you think everyone else is a fool? " Chen Xiang knows that she can only pull Lu Yishen together at this time.

 Chapter 2444

    She does it on her own initiative, which is different from the result of Lu Yishen''s instigating her to do it again. She can die, but her family can''t be implicated, and her family can''t resist the Lu family.

    "Slut, you and other men do things, it is difficult to pull me." Lu Yishen turns around and stares at Chen Xiang fiercely. His eyes are full of murderous spirit and ruthless.

    Chen Xiang is also full of despair at the moment. She never thought that... Things will come to this stage. While she is calculating others, others are also calculating her.

    That day, she was indeed innocent. Her second sister-in-law poisoned Lu Siheng''s woman. When the woman died, her second sister-in-law and the doctor wanted to blame her.

    Second sister-in-law, no, Zhang''s Slut told her that poisoning was the safest thing. At that time, she couldn''t find out. Even if Lu Siheng died, he was silent.

    That''s why she went to the doctor, but she never thought that the doctor would give her poison. Later, when it came to light, she knew that the doctor would give her poison at that time.

    At that time, she took the poison to the courtyard of Lu Siheng. She was waiting to be caught. Thanks to her ingenuity, she put the poison on Zhang.

    At that time, she didn''t want to hurt Zhang. She just felt that the medicine was not good, so she subconsciously gave it to Zhang. Unexpectedly, her unintentional action saved her life.

    At the beginning, the miracle doctor confronted himself in order to keep Zhang''s family. Fortunately, the government immediately found out that Zhang did it. She was released and wronged. She refused to do it.

    When she came back, she took the opportunity to get close to the miracle doctor, who also intended to get close to her. They hit it off immediately, and she went to the miracle doctor to get into bed when they had nothing to do. The miracle doctor''s Kung Fu in bed was very good, at least she was very comfortable.

    The tacit understanding of the two never mentioned that day because of drug confrontation.

    Just that day, Lu Yishen came back and said that he hated Lu Siheng and thought of poisoning... She was a little afraid, so she told Lu Yishen that she could think of other ways. Coincidentally, Lu Siheng was assassinated that night.

    At that time, they thought it was an opportunity, so Lu Yishen wanted to buy his brother to kill him. She thought about it at that time and told Lu Yishen that she would do it.

    So she went to the doctor. She didn''t say too much at that time. She just mentioned a few words. The doctor asked her if she wanted to kill Lu Siheng. Naturally, she nodded.

    At that time, the doctor assured him that he would do it. She took a lot of money from Lu Yishen, and she didn''t have to pay for it. She was willing to let the doctor buy murderers.

    So the next night, Lu Siheng was assassinated. She was very sorry that she was not dead, but she didn''t worry about herself at all. Anyway, she didn''t do it. What was she afraid of.

    When something happens to a miracle doctor, he is also responsible for it.

    But I didn''t expect that... The evidence from the investigation turned out to be that she was mixed up with the doctor and gave the doctor money to buy the murderer. The doctor went to buy the murderer and wanted to kill Lu Siheng.

    When she was complacent and thought she had won, the two men immediately bit themselves.

    No, it''s not on your own initiative.

    "It''s you. You''re the man of the Lu family. I''m a woman. Why did I send someone to kill Siheng? Siheng has no grudge against me. I have no motive to do it. "

    "Do you think that when Siheng dies, the position of the head of the family will fall on Yishen, so that''s why you do that? Taking advantage of the chance that the sun family sent someone to stab Siheng, he pretends that the sun family wants to kill Siheng in the chaos. " Lu Yitao gave Chen Xiang a big hat.

    Chen Xiang immediately retorted, "I don''t have it. You should all know what Yishen usually does to me. I''m just the fourth lady. It''s OK that Shen is not the head of the family. If Yishen is the head of the family, it''s my misfortune. Who in yangshun city doesn''t know that Shen also has a confidante in zuihonglou?"

    "Yishen''s temperament must be known by all the elders. When he becomes the head of the family, I''m afraid my wife''s position will not be protected. Why do I do this? On the contrary, Siheng is the head of the family, which is what I expect. No matter how Siheng says it, he also calls me four aunts. He will never treat us badly and embezzle us. "

    "I''m a wife of four rooms. Compared with my concubine below, my life is much better. Why should I do this? I came to my room that night. I was very happy, but I also said that he didn''t like Siheng. He wanted... To..."

    Chen Xiang was a little hard to say. At last, he gritted his teeth and said: "he wants his second brother to be the master of his family. He also says that Siheng is not close to him. His second brother is the one who loves him most. He usually gives him money to go out and spend his time. If his second brother is the master of his family, his life will be better."

    "I don''t want to. Like today, he forced me. If I didn''t go, he would leave me and marry Lu family for many years. I really didn''t want to have a child, and I didn''t have the face to be divorced. I thought that husband and wife were one, so I agreed... But I didn''t expect that... I didn''t expect that he should say that to me."

    When Chen Xiang said this, she even reflected that Lu Siheng was better than Er Fang. When Lu Siheng died, the right of being in charge of the family was not in their hands.

    That''s why she couldn''t think of it. Think of this, then more regret up¡° Don''t talk nonsense, bitches Lu Yishen turned to point at Chen Xiang and scolded, "how can I let you do that? Siheng is my own nephew."¡° It''s not that you said you''re not the Lu family... "Chen Xiang stopped here and didn''t want to say any more. She had seen clearly at this time. Anyway, she didn''t come to a good end. It''s better to let the water of the Lu family get muddy. We all know the origin of the Qi family, and the relationship with him is also very improper. If you look at the looks of the Lu family, Lu Yishen really doesn''t look like the Lu family. The Lu family has a large population, but among all the children, Lu Yishen is the only one who likes to go to the tavern, which is similar to the late Qi master. Qi master just likes to go to the tavern, and finally takes Qi back from that place, and recognizes his daughter, cleans up his identity, and lets Qi marry to the Lu family? Lu Yishen immediately quit, pointing at Chen Xiang and scolding, "you bitch, what are you talking about? I''m the Lu family." If Lu Yishen doesn''t make a sound, people may think Chen Xiang is talking nonsense. At this moment, Lu Yishen strongly says that he is the Lu family... Which is a bit intriguing. Everyone''s face changed, but everyone''s mind was different. Of course, Qi was the most angry. If his eyes could kill people, Qi would have chopped Chen Xiang into meat mud.

 Chapter 2445

    Qi can''t speak at the moment. The more she opens her mouth to describe things, the more chaotic it will be. Lu Sitao on one side is also anxious. Did her mother tell her fourth brother about his life experience?

    So the fourth brother is really not the Lu family?

    Didn''t mother say that she loved her best? Why did she choose to be close to her fourth brother at the critical moment? At this time, she was afraid that she would know that she would be separated from her fourth brother?

    Lu Sitao looked at Qi''s eyes and became slowly disappointed. He stood beside him and said nothing.

    Others look at Lu Yishen with colder eyes.

    When everyone didn''t speak, Lu Siheng first said: "since there is something that the doctor is going to do, now ask the doctor, and the Housekeeper will bring people here."

    "Yes." The housekeeper leaves.

    At this time, Lu Yishen also looked back at Chen Xiang maliciously, "you bitch, as a member of Lu family, you even mix with other men. I want to leave you and send you to the government."

    "When did I get mixed up? It''s written on the evidence, but who can prove it? I''m the fourth lady of the Lu family. Why am I with an elderly man? " Chen Xiang is very clear at the moment. She can''t admit it. She has nothing to do with herself.

    Lu Yishen looked at Chen Xiang and threatened directly, "if you want people to know, you have to do nothing."

    "I have nothing to do with the miracle doctor. The reason why I go to the miracle doctor for help is because I am a woman who lives in a deep house. I don''t know where to hire people. So I have to ask the miracle doctor to do it. If I don''t, how dare I do it."

    Chen Xiang takes advantage of this opportunity to pour all the dirty water on Lu Yishen. This man is very good at the beginning. When things happen, he will only push himself out to be a ghost for death. She doesn''t want to.

    Next is the picture of the dog biting the dog. Lu Siheng looks straight and happy in his position, but without saying a word, he just looks at it silently. After a while, the housekeeper brings the doctor.

    When the miracle doctor came in and saw this posture, he knelt down to Lu Siheng and said with regret: "please forgive me for my last resort."

    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Lu Siheng said lightly.

    As soon as Chen Xiang heard the doctor speak, she knew that the next thing might not benefit her. She was a little worried, but she had no choice but to listen.

    The miracle doctor confessed: "that day I was happy because I was told to stay at Lu''s house. I drank a little too much wine. When I woke up again, I didn''t know what was going on. Mrs. Lu Si was on my... Bed."

    "You are talking nonsense." Chen Xiangde''s fingertips trembled and pointed at her.

    The miracle doctor continued, "I was very afraid at that time, but the fourth lady was not afraid at all. She even told me that if I do as she said, I will stay in the Lu family. If I don''t want to listen, I will die here."

    "I''ve been practicing medicine for several years, and I''ve been wandering outside. Because I came to your place, people who like it want to settle down, but I didn''t expect that such a thing happened. I can''t guarantee my life."

    "Finally, in order to stay, I agreed to the fourth lady''s request. Before, the fourth lady didn''t ask for anything. In the early morning of the next day when the owner was porcelain lined, the fourth lady found me and even asked me to help her find someone to kill the owner."

    "I''ve been practicing medicine all my life, and I''ve never harmed anyone. I don''t agree with that. But the fourth lady took off her clothes at that time and insisted that I do it. If she didn''t, she would call someone to come and let the family drive me out. After thinking about it, I finally had to compromise."

    "The fourth lady of the road gave me silver, and I went to find someone to help me, but I was worried all the time. I didn''t want the owner to have an accident. I just wanted to let those killers come to the scene, as long as people came, so I told the fourth lady, and I was at ease."

    "So I let those people come. We all know what happened later. I''ve been worried these days. I''m afraid that something might happen. Today I can finally say it all."

    "Um... Um..." Chen Xiang could only utter this word. At that time, the miracle doctor began to say that when Chen Xiang was sleeping in his bed, Lu Yishen had already reached out and tightly covered Chen Xiang''s mouth, not letting her say a word.

    Now that the doctor has finished all he has to say, Lu Yishen pushes the man away, and Chen Xiang falls down.

    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? You didn''t hook me first." Chen Xiang''s words became a forced explanation in people''s ears.

    If others hook you, you are in your own yard. If you don''t go to his yard, how can others hook you? Naturally, Chen Xiang went to the miracle doctor''s yard first, and that happened between them.

    Everyone believed Chen Xiang''s words. The elder was a man who took care of the face of the Lu family. After hearing the doctor''s words, he waved his hand and said, "OK, take him down and watch him."

    "Yes." The doctor was taken down, and Chen Xiang fell to the ground now, feeling that she could not wash away any more. Just the Lu family and the doctor''s words were enough to make her doomed.

    But she has already had an accident. Why do you want to make Lu Yishen feel better? She turned to look at Lu Yishen and said, "do you think people will not know if you push me out? We all know exactly what the matter is. As a woman, I have no reason to harm Siheng. " Lu Yishen pointed to Chen Xiang and scolded, "it''s not because you are cheap, but second sister-in-law wants to poison Siheng''s woman..." "yes, Zhang poisoned Siheng''s woman, and also Siheng. Otherwise, why has Siheng been ill all these years? Do you think Zhang is clean? The relationship between Zhang''s family and the miracle doctor is unclear. It''s hard to say whether Zhang''s son belongs to Lu Yitao or not. " Chen Xiang can say whatever she wants now. Lu Yitao was angry. The woman could question Zhang, but he didn''t allow anyone to question his son. So he immediately stepped forward, raised his hand and gave Chen Xiang two mouths, "you bitch, let you talk nonsense." Chen Xiang''s mouth bleeding, but she did not feel the same pain, "I nonsense? What is your son like you? Don''t think everyone is stupid. " This is like a seed of doubt, which has been planted in our hearts¡° What''s more, Zhang and I are both women. Why do we do that? It''s not all because of our own men. It must be Lu Yitao who instructs Zhang to do something poisonous. "¡° "Pop." As soon as Chen Xiang finished, he was beaten by Lu Yitao.

 Chapter 2446

    Chen Xiang doesn''t care. Now she can say more, but I don''t know if she can say more later. "You hit me because you feel guilty, but I''ll tell you now that even if you kill me, the result is the same. Once Lu Siheng dies, you are the eldest son, and your son is also the eldest grandson. Only your father and son are most likely to inherit the position of head of the family."

    "Shut up, I''ll let you talk nonsense, I''ll let you talk nonsense." Lu Yitao is angry that Chen Xiang talks nonsense here. He is also angry that his mother talks to his fourth brother in private without telling him. All his anger is gathered together, so he beats Chen Xiang to death.

    No one stopped him. The Lu family looked at Chen Xiang with disdain. Lu Yishen looked at Chen Xiang with bright eyes. Qi was also indifferent.

    Finally, Lu Siheng couldn''t see it and said, "second uncle, if you fight any more, you''ll kill her."

    Lu Yitao was stunned. He silently stopped his hand and looked up at Lu Siheng. A trace of irony flashed through his eyes. It was just a slight cover up. Everyone could see clearly that opening his mouth was the tone that the elder taught the younger generation, "Siheng, you can''t do this. As a master, how can you be kind-hearted? This woman should be killed."

    Lu Siheng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t show any unhappiness. On the contrary, he was very good-natured and said: "second uncle, if she is guilty, the government will take charge of her. If she doesn''t have the family law of Lu family, you don''t need to do it yourself. I just don''t want second uncle to get dirty."

    Lu Yitao didn''t recognize the meaning of the words. He thought Lu Siheng was comforting himself. He immediately laughed, "OK, you can deal with it." Then he stood aside.

    Qi, hearing the soft knife in Lu Siheng''s words, looks back and stares at his eldest son. Lu Yitao is satisfied with Lu Siheng''s flattery. Suddenly, his mother stares at him, which makes him uncomfortable.

    Mother, how much she hated herself, even looked at herself in that way in full view of the public.

    His heart is more and more dissatisfied.

    Lu Siheng''s words, the elders are very satisfied, do things properly, this is the leader of the Lu family.

    The elder asked, "what does the master think this should be done?"

    "Find out, after all, it''s the Lu family that uses the Lu family''s method. It''s good that the Lu family''s business only stops here. There''s no need to take it outside to talk about it." Lu Siheng said lightly.

    The elders are more satisfied. This is the master of the family. Even if he is not soft hearted, he will consider the face of the Lu family. Jinliang really did not choose the wrong person.

    Others looked at Lu Siheng, and Lu Siheng asked Chen Xiang, "talk about it, give you the last chance."

    Chen Xiang can see it clearly now. Now only Lu Siheng can do justice to himself: "it''s really not what they said. I said, I said that the miracle doctor had an affair with Zhang. That day I went to the miracle doctor''s yard, and the miracle doctor gave me a bottle of medicine to make people diarrhea. At that time, I took it and prepared to go back to clean up the concubines in the yard."

    "All of a sudden, I heard that Miss Qi in the master''s yard was gone, so I went there immediately. At that time, I heard that Miss Qi was gone, and I was a little scared. Later, I heard that there was something wrong with Zhang''s yard. When I saw Zhang kneeling there, I thought I had medicine on my body."

    "At that time, I didn''t want to put the medicine on Zhang''s body, because I remember that Zhang had been going to the courtyard of the miracle doctor since he came to his home. They were so close that I was afraid that there was something wrong with the medicine."

    "So when I helped Zhang up, I put the medicine on Zhang. I didn''t expect that it was really poison. If there was any falsehood in these words, it would make me hit five thunders every day."

    Chen Xiang made a poison oath, and everyone was more tolerant to her.

    "After a few days, I was not feeling well that day. I wanted to ask people around me to invite outside doctors to come in and have a look. But the people below reminded me that the doctor had just been left by my mother. As the exclusive doctor of the Lu family, my mother would not be happy if I went outside again. So I had to ask someone to come over."

    "Conscience of heaven and earth, at that time, the miracle doctor was really invited to my yard. He said that my body was an old problem left behind when I gave birth to a child. I needed to apply needles. I had no choice but to go to his yard every day."

    At that time, she asked the doctor to come first, but it was not because she was uncomfortable. She just wanted to seduce the doctor, and then something else happened. By the way, she calculated him.

    I didn''t expect things to go well. It was then.

    "That day, when the master was assassinated, Lu Yishen didn''t go to my concubine after he came back, so he went directly into my house. At that time, all the servants in the yard could prove it. After he came in, he told me that he wanted the master to die."

    "I''m afraid to persuade him not to do this. Lu Yishen doesn''t listen and still has to... Ah..." when Chen Xiang says this, she suddenly feels a sharp pain and lowers her head slightly. The tip of the knife appears in front of her body. She turns around and sees Lu Yishen''s eyes are red and staring at her.

    He stabbed the knife from behind her.

    "Road... Also Shen, you have to die well, people are doing, the sky is watching." When Chen Xiang finished speaking, he lost his breath.

    Lu Yishen immediately looked at the crowd and began to explain, "it''s not what she said. I didn''t instruct her. I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it."

    In fact, we all saw Lu Yishen go out just now, and we all saw Lu Yishen come back, but they all... Did not speak out, so Chen Xiang died under Lu Yishen''s knife. What Lu Yishen says repeatedly is that he doesn''t do things, and it has nothing to do with him. Qi felt sorry for his son, so he immediately stood up and hurried to Lu Yishen, reached for him, even quietly comforted him, "Yishen is not afraid, you don''t do things, Siheng will understand, you will be OK." Lu Siheng squints. Now in the ancestral hall, even the elders call her the head of the family. Qi''s name is Siheng. She obviously wants to oppress her as an elder. She looks at Qi''s performance with a sneer in her heart. Qi advised Lu Yishen for a while. Lu Yishen was in a better mood. Qi did not go to see the elders, but looked directly at Lu Siheng and said, "Siheng, your fourth uncle is not feeling well. I''ll take him back first."¡° Grandma, I''m talking. " Lu Siheng doesn''t plan to give in. After being a grandson for so many years, she has already got what she wants. She won''t tolerate the Qi family any more. Besides, Lu Yishen''s appearance now... If she lets go, the elders will be dissatisfied with her. Sure enough, when Qi''s words came out just now, the elders were still worried that Lu Siheng would agree. At this moment, when Lu Siheng spoke, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But Qi was not happy, "what''s the matter? Your fourth uncle is not well. You want him to stay

 Chapter 2447

    "I''m the head of my family now. I''ve just said that even Chen Xianggan''s family has the way of the Lu family. There''s no need to dirty other people''s hands. Since the fourth uncle killed Chen Xiang, let the fourth uncle talk about it. It really has nothing to do with him?" Lu Siheng''s former words are to remind Qi of the current situation, and his last sentence is to question Lu Yishen.

    She doesn''t believe that Lu Yishen is innocent.

    "You..." Qi is very angry, but so many parents are always there. She really has no way to protect Shen Yi. Her eyes sweep and sweep over Lu Siheng''s body, hoping that he can say a word, but Lu Siheng just stares at her and doesn''t speak.

    In the end, Qi had no choice but to placate Lu Yishen in a soft voice. "It''s nothing to do with you to talk about it. I believe no one can do anything about you."

    At this time, the three elders said, "Qi, you can go back. You don''t have to come to the ancestral hall in the future."

    Qi''s heart was shocked, and he looked back at the three elders strangely, "the three elders..."

    "In the past, Jinliang was gone, and you kept part of the handprint. Siheng was young at that time, and you could be the master. Now Siheng has got the handprint. It''s said that women''s families can''t enter the ancestral temple, so you don''t have to come in the future. Let''s leave now."

    It''s heartless, but it''s very reasonable. Not everyone can take part in this kind of thing. If everyone can take part, there will be more men in the Lu family. All of them will come, just like the night when Lu Siheng took the handprint. The whole ancestral hall is full of people.

    "Yes, the three elders are right. Now you don''t need to come here any more. Women should stay in their own yard."

    "Yes."

    "Very true."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately began to denounce Qi. They all thought that Qi should not be here, and it was not good for everyone to stay here. In short, they didn''t mean to be compassionate.

    Another point is that rumors about the Qi family are still spreading outside. Just now Chen Xiang said that Lu Yishen is not a member of the Lu family, but the Lu family attaches great importance to blood. That''s the case... It''s strange that you can look at the Qi family.

    "Yitao, help your mother back." The elder''s intention is obvious. Let Lu Yitao leave with him. Lu Yitao is not qualified to come.

    Lu Yitao didn''t want to participate at all. Originally, he had nothing to do with him. It was because of the crazy woman Chen Xiang. Now that he has become suspicious, how can he be happy.

    Besides, his mother used to say that she loved her most. Even if Lu Siheng died, the Lu family would fall into his hands. Now he can see clearly that his mother still likes the child she gave birth to with the old man of Qi family.

    "Yes." When the elder''s words came out, Lu Yitao immediately answered them.

    Qi wanted to say something, but in the current situation, what she said was useless. At last, she only took a deep look at Lu Siheng and left directly. She walked fast, confused and angry, and even ignored Lu Yitao.

    Lu Siheng can see clearly. Qi''s last look when she left implied a warning. Is this to let her protect Lu Yishen? It''s ridiculous.

    Qi didn''t know what happened next in the ancestral hall. After she left the ancestral hall, she went back to her yard and didn''t even notice Lu Yitao.

    When Lu Yitao left the ancestral hall, he wanted to say something. As a result, Qi''s son didn''t seem to see him. He called his mother. The other party didn''t even respond. Lu Yitao was also angry. He just went out to the restaurant and made an appointment with a group of wine friends to drink flower wine.

    When Qi went back to her yard and wanted to talk to Lu Yitao, she found that no one had come. She thought Lu Yitao was trying to find a way, so she began to wait in fear.

    About an hour later, a news came out from the Lu family that Sifang Lu Yishen and his wife suddenly contracted a bad disease and died. Because the disease was contagious, the Lu family was preparing for the funeral in a hurry and refused to condole.

    When everyone knew the news, Qi''s yard was late to receive the news, and Qi fainted on the spot.

    Lu Yitao, who is spending a lot of time on wine, is called aside by his fellow. After telling the news, he goes back to Lu''s house in a hurry. Instead of going to see Qi''s family for the first time, he goes to Lu Siheng''s yard.

    Lu Siheng has just come back from the ancestral hall and is planning to deal with things. She is surprised to hear that Lu Yitao is here. She lives in the main courtyard, which is divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard.

    Without her orders, everyone could only stay in the outer courtyard. When Lu Siheng came to the outer courtyard, he saw Lu Yitao walking around the hall.

    "Second uncle, why are you here?" As soon as she entered the hall, she smelled the choking smell of wine. For a short time, she ran out to drink so much

    Lu Yitao turned and looked back at Lu Siheng. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. He was a little gagged, "you... I..."

    He just received the news of his fourth brother''s death, and suddenly wanted to ask what happened. However, when he saw what happened to Lu Siheng, he only thought that he was the Lu family, Lu Yishen was the Qi family, and he was Siheng''s uncle. At this time, he should help Siheng.

    "No... it''s OK. I just want you to take over the Lu family. If there''s anything I can''t do, let me do it. After all, we are the family." The last sentence means more. Lu Siheng feels funny when he hears it. Not to mention that Lu Yishen doesn''t look like the Lu family, even Lu Yitao doesn''t look like the Lu family. Lu''s family has double eyelids, Qi''s is double eyelids, but Lu Yishen has single eyelids, Lu Yitao... Don''t force a double inside, but others are double outside¡° Thank you, second uncle. I won''t use it for the moment. I''ll come to you again if there''s anything¡° Well, I''ll go back first. "¡° Yes Lu Yitao took two steps, then stopped and looked back, "Yishen''s funeral..." "if you want to do it yourself, do it yourself." Lu Siheng said lightly. Lu Yitao couldn''t hear the meaning of Lu Siheng''s words, and he was afraid that Lu Siheng was not happy. He quickly waved his hand, "no, I didn''t want to do it myself, just ask, you can arrange it."¡° Well, the housekeeper has gone to prepare¡° Well, I''ll go first Lu Siheng laughs when Lu Yitao leaves. What she said just now is really meaningless. If Lu Yitao wants to hold the funeral, he should do it well. Who can do it. Lu Yitao left the main courtyard and planned to go back to his own courtyard. The boy who followed him said, "second master, don''t you go to see the old lady? Just now, a message came from the old lady''s yard. The fourth master suddenly disappeared. The old lady couldn''t bear it. She fainted. "

 Chapter 2448

    "If I faint, I''ll go to a doctor. I''m not a doctor. What''s the use? Go back to the yard. " Lu Yitao didn''t go. He went directly back to his yard. At least his younger brother was dead. He couldn''t go out to have fun. He could stay with his concubine in his yard.

    Finally, Lu Yiwei came out to hold Lu Yishen''s funeral.

    Lu Siheng is very busy today. She has just taken over. She has many things to be familiar with. Even before, Qi would let her take charge of them. But now when everything is handed over, she suddenly finds that it''s a drop in the bucket.

    But she never forgot what happened to Qiao Jianquan. Xiaoyu was waiting on her side. She asked, "did you send any news from the national teacher?"

    "No Xiaoyu shakes her head. Seeing that Lu Siheng is really worried about his sixth master, she thinks about it and says, "you don''t have to worry too much. The fifth master will find a way."

    "Yes." She said yes, but she was still worried. How could she not be worried when her sixth brother was away.

    "Why don''t I make a tranquilizing tea for you? There are so many things left to deal with." Xiaoyu is very worried. Looking at the things piled on the table, she feels sorry for Lu Siheng.

    Lu Siheng nodded, "go."

    At this time, Ah Fu came in from the outside, "old lady, the people in the yard sent a message that the old man woke up and wanted you to have a look."

    Lu Siheng just hesitated for a moment, then put down his work, "go and have a look."

    Today, when I fainted, I heard that I wanted her to have a look. She didn''t move. Now I''m awake. If I don''t go any more, I''m afraid I''m unfilial.

    All the way to Qi''s yard, she was taken to Qi''s bedside. As soon as she got in, she stood by the bedside. The servant was carrying Qi''s decoction. Qi raised her hand and knocked the medicine to the ground. The bowl broke in response, just in front of Lu Siheng''s feet.

    "All out, I don''t drink." The next people all went out. Lu Siheng stood there and looked down at the bowl on the ground. He was not angry. Instead, as before, "grandma should drink the medicine and take care of her body."

    Qi did not pick up Lu Siheng''s words, looked up at her, eyes full of indifference, "I ask you, what''s the matter with Yishen?"

    "Fourth uncle, he asked Chen to buy murderers. I can''t keep him." Lu Siheng looks like a loser with a low brow and slightly drooping head. He doesn''t look like a master at all.

    Qi frowned, "how can it be, how can your fourth uncle do such a thing?"

    "The fourth uncle said it himself. The elders are here." Lu Siheng continued to answer.

    Qi''s body kept rising and falling because he was angry, so he directly said, "your fourth uncle is confused for a while. No matter how you say that he is also your fourth uncle, how can you watch him be killed by them..."

    Lu Siheng raised his head. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face. Even his voice didn''t fluctuate. He seemed to remind him, "you may have recognized Chen''s words."

    "Chen''s that''s nonsense. She has her own caution. She wants to be bad for you. Now it''s all about your fourth uncle. Why don''t you stop it?"

    Seeing that Qi didn''t understand her, Lu Siheng reminded her, "we believe what Chen Xiang said... Fourth uncle is not Lu''s family. I can''t keep it."

    Qi''s fierce stare round eyes, didn''t expect that his son finally lost his life because of Chen Xiang''s words.

    Yes, the Lu family protects their reputation most. At this time, they know that Yishen is not the Lu family. They have to deal with it directly and secretly in order to protect their reputation. They will not announce it to the public.

    But at such a time, she can''t say that Lu Yishen is not the seed of the Lu family. Doesn''t this prove that she has really seduced others? My son is dead. Self preservation is the most important thing.

    "You... You actually listen to the slander of villains. Chen is going to die. With Chen''s temperament, you have to turn the whole Lu family upside down. How can you say anything nice? How can you believe it?" Qi looked distressed.

    Her heartache is that she has lost her beloved son, not that her family is unreasonable.

    Lu Siheng stood there watching Qi Shiyan. Seeing that Lu Siheng didn''t speak, Qi Shiyan felt that it was useless to find him now. He simply put on the airs of his elders and waved his hand. "It''s just that. I''m old. Since you don''t believe me, I can only go to Jiuquan to see Yishen."

    Lu Siheng didn''t persuade him, and he really didn''t know what to say.

    "All right, go back." Qi''s looking at Lu Siheng''s eyes, directly let her go, Lu Siheng did not hesitate, "the grandson left." Then he left.

    Lu Siheng doesn''t believe what he said. He has been together for so many years. There is a saying that the person who knows you best is not yourself, but your enemy.

    She''s not sure how much she knows about Qi, but Qi''s expression has proved that Lu Yishen is not a member of the Lu family. This woman should be angry if her grandfather knows.

    Lu Yitao and Lu Yiwei... They also need to be carefully investigated. After all, they were born of Qi family. It''s the best for the Lu family. If they are not the Lu family, don''t blame her for being cruel.

    When she got back to the yard, Lu Siheng began to be busy. She wanted to straighten out the Lu family''s affairs as soon as possible, and then immediately went to find her sixth brother.

    In the middle of the night, many of Lu''s family members fell asleep, and some of the people in the yard didn''t sleep. Lu Siheng was busy all the time, and he didn''t plan to sleep. Lu Yiwei was busy with the funeral, and he didn''t sleep. Lu Yitao was holding his concubine... He was very happy, so he didn''t sleep. Compared with other busy yards, Qi''s yard is very arranged, even without a sound. She sits in her own high position, dazed, not knowing what she is thinking. After a long time, suddenly the door was pushed open from the outside, and a woman who wrapped herself up in a black cloak came in, complaining, "sister, why do you want me to come here if you don''t sleep? My sister is very sleepy Then the woman yawned gracefully¡° I''m looking for you. I have something to do Qi''s tone is very low. The woman chuckled, "sister, it''s not for Yishen''s sake, is it? My sister can''t help you in this matter. Everyone is dead, but my sister has nothing to do with it. "¡° I''ll give you whatever you want. Help me kill Lu Siheng. " Qi''s vicious said, quite desperate posture. The woman was stunned and then waved her hand, "sister, don''t harm your sister. How can I say that Lu Siheng is now the leader of the Lu family. Let me help you kill... That''s not good."¡° He has lived for a long time. Before, I thought the second daughter-in-law would deal with him, but I didn''t expect that bitch to fold himself in at last, and didn''t let Passepartout die. "

 Chapter 2449

    "Why did Zhang want to fight with the girl at the beginning? Did my sister think about it?"

    Qi squinted, finally shook his head, "say what conditions, just willing to start."

    "Elder sister, I can''t do anything. How many people are staring at Lu Siheng now? You let younger sister do it. It''s not to let younger sister go to seek death." The tone of a woman''s voice is a bit coquettish.

    Qi''s silence, the woman saw her like this, and said: "three daughter-in-law, now is not also a Wei daughter-in-law, although a little stupid, but also can use, sister will make do with it."

    "If it used to be OK, now I''m afraid it won''t be OK. That''s the most important thing." Qi is not willing to go to Lu Yiwei''s daughter-in-law.

    "What does the sister want?" Asked the woman.

    Qi did not think, "of course, I want my sister to help me."

    "Elder sister, I have just said that if it''s something else, I may be able to help my elder sister, but I can''t kill Lu Siheng."

    "Well, don''t you like Lu Yilin? If Lu Yilin didn''t want to marry Lu Siheng''s mother in those years, maybe you would have married him. Now it''s time. Are you still thinking about your old love? " At this point, Qi shidun, mouth on the threat: "don''t forget what you did."

    "Oh, sister, are you threatening me? What I''m not afraid of is no threat. I really can''t do anything about Lu Siheng. Now that he has just become the head of the family, he has no chance at all

    The woman said so, but she was also afraid that Qi would tell her own things, so she changed a way of saying, "if we wait for a while, there are not so many people around Lu Siheng. My sister can help her fulfill her wish, but not now."

    Qi heavily took a breath, obviously not willing to wait.

    "Elder sister, now the rumors outside are bad for you. Shen Gang has an accident. If Lu Siheng has another accident at this time, I''m afraid you will be suspected. Instead of causing all kinds of trouble, you''d better wait. You''ll have to kill him. There''s no need to catch up with other people."

    The woman thought of something and laughed, "if I remember correctly, Yitao is also Qi''s child. Only Yiwei is Lu''s family. In the current situation, if my sister is worried, I''m afraid that even Yitao''s son will be lost."

    This is a reminder and a threat.

    The two women cried, but only they knew that they could not be good sisters. They just held each other''s weaknesses.

    Use it again when necessary.

    Qi knew that the people in front of him would not help him now. After hesitation, he could only order, "well, it will be a little longer."

    "Well, my sister is a sensible person, so my sister will go back first."

    "Yes."

    Lu Siheng didn''t sleep all night, but she didn''t finish the whole night''s work. She had only one belief in her heart that she could go to see her sixth brother as soon as she finished sorting out earlier, so even though she didn''t sleep all night, she was still energetic.

    This day, Lu Yishen and Chen were buried. The Lu family kept a low profile. Lu Siheng didn''t go out. He stayed in his room all day, sorting out his work.

    Xiaoyu looks in her eyes and is moved in her heart. Although this is the master of the Lu family, he can fight like this for the sake of the sixth master. He really likes the sixth master.

    Lu Siheng tidied up all day and night, and finally finished the work. When she looked up, it was just a little light. When she stood up, she was too anxious, and her head was dizzy.

    "Are you all right?" Xiaoyu is watching. She is worried to see him like this.

    Lu Siheng waved his hand. "Is breakfast ready? I''ll have breakfast before I go to see the national teacher. "

    "Ready."

    "Bring it."

    Xiaoyu goes to serve rice, and Ah Fu brings water. After Lu Siheng washes, she begins to eat. After a simple breakfast, she quietly leaves Lu''s home. To the outside, she is still busy in her study, and no one comes to see her.

    When she went all the way to Qiao Jianqi''s yard, only Niuniu was there, but Qiao Jianqi was not.

    "Why did you come here? You don''t look very well. Did you not sleep well these two days?" Niu Niu asked.

    Lu Siheng nodded gently, "well, recently things are more, so I didn''t sleep well. Is there any news from the sixth brother?"

    "Don''t worry, we haven''t heard from you yet, but we''re going to do it tonight."

    "Then I''ll go with you."

    "No... you can''t go. Not only can''t you go, but you have to hang out or make trouble to let people know that you didn''t do anything at night." Niuniu saw that Lu Siheng didn''t understand and said, "we''re going to find someone in the name of Lu''s family."

    Lu Siheng understood, this is to let her a whole alibi.

    "If you don''t know how to change your face, let the people who change your face go out and make trouble. I''ll go with you later."

    "No way." Niuniu said: "the skills of the people in the sun family should be good. We didn''t want to take you there. I should follow you. I''m a doctor. There may be places where I need to be next."

    Lu Siheng suddenly didn''t know what to say. Niuniu explained to Lu Siheng in detail, "the person in Yirong is not you. If you meet someone familiar in the city, I''m afraid you don''t know him, so you have to go in person. Now the Lu family is in your hands. As long as you prove that you are not present, the Sun family will be confused."¡° But I want to save the sixth brother. "¡° This is also to save Xiao Liu. Let''s work together. " Finally, under Niu Niu''s persuasion, Lu Siheng agreed. In fact, she wanted to go with her¡° What about the national teacher? "¡° I''m going out to make arrangements. I''ll move in the evening. If someone comes to the city, I need to make arrangements. "¡° Yes Seeing that Lu Siheng was haggard, Niu Niu thought and said, "you look so bad now. Why don''t you go to my room and sleep for a while?"¡° No, I don''t¡° It''s true that the two in the fourth room who came from your family yesterday died? "¡° False, Chen Xiang is dead, and Lu Yishen is not. " Lu Siheng doesn''t intend to hide in front of Niu Niu, "Lu Yishen has been locked up. Now he can''t be sure whether he is Lu''s family, so he can''t kill him by mistake, but he announced that he was dead. In the coffin is Chen Xiang''s little servant girl."¡° Oh, that''s a good plan, but when you do that, Qi doesn''t care? "¡° At that time, she was driven out of the ancestral temple and couldn''t manage it. When I turned back, I wanted to check whether Lu Yitao and Lu Yiwei were my Lu family. If they were my Lu family, I would protect them. If they were not my Lu family, I would get rid of them. "¡° It''s hard to find out. If my master is here, there must be a way to prove it. Unfortunately, she''s not here. " Niu Niu is very sorry¡° Do they know about the disappearance of the sixth brother? " Lu Siheng refers to them. Niuniu knows who it is and shakes her head. "They don''t know if there''s any news back, Shifu."

 Chapter 2450

    "Yes." Lu Siheng asked casually, "since I want to make a proof, I''ll go back first. I''ll just stay at Lu''s house. I''ll invite a group of young brothers to have a drink."

    "Is there no other way? In this case, will your reputation in the Lu family not be ruined? " Niu Niu is still worried about Lu Siheng. It''s not easy to be alone in Lu''s home. It''s not easy to have the present situation, but it can''t be destroyed like that.

    Lu Siheng waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter, I will use other ways."

    After they had talked for a while, Lu Siheng left. She needed to go home and get ready. When she got home, she first sent a message out, and then went to sleep.

    Lu''s family didn''t know that Lu Siheng had left halfway. In the evening, several childe brothers in the city came uninvited and directly argued to find Lu Siheng.

    Lu Siheng also went out to meet a few people. They said that Lu Siheng was young and became the owner of the Lu family. They wanted to drink. In order not to intensify the contradiction, Lu Siheng had no choice but to answer their request, and then he began to put wine in the front yard of the Lu family.

    This matter quickly spread in the whole Lu family, Lu family all know that someone came to find Lu Siheng, and Lu Siheng also followed each other''s request, really put the wine.

    Some people are dissatisfied, but others don''t speak.

    If you want to say that the most dissatisfied of course is Qi. Qi deeply feels that his little son has just passed away, and those childe brothers must be inspired by Lu Siheng. Otherwise, how dare they come to Lu''s house to make trouble.

    But without evidence, she had other ideas.

    Lu Siheng was still drinking with them in the middle of the night. In fact, these childe brothers drank wine, only Lu Siheng drank water. She drank it. When everyone was drunk, she immediately asked Ah Fu, who had been prepared before, to come in and sit in her seat in his own clothes, while she quietly left her home.

    How could she not go to save her sixth brother? She rushed all the way to the sun''s house. But before she entered the sun''s yard, she saw that the sun''s house was brightly lit. When she went in quietly, she saw a group of people in black were fighting against the sun''s family.

    At this time, she saw a body petite figure, a look is Niuniu, Lu Siheng hurriedly follow, Niuniu feel wrong, turn around vigilantly asked: "who?"

    "It''s me." Lu Siheng pulled off the mask on her face. Niuniu saw that Lu Siheng didn''t agree, "how did you come here at this time? Why don''t you stay at home? "

    "I''ve made arrangements at home. How can I not come to save my sixth brother? Where are you going now?" She changed the subject.

    Niuniu immediately said, "I''m going to go underground to see if there''s Xiao Liu. I heard that the mechanism is on the wall. You press it there, and we''ll go in together. Later, we''ll go in. If things don''t go right, you go first. Don''t worry about me."

    "That won''t do." Lu Siheng subconsciously refused.

    Niuniu looked at her very seriously, "listen to me, you are the Lu family. In yangshun City, there are many people who know you. Have you ever thought about what will happen if you don''t go? Xiao Liu came here because you can get the seal of Lu''s family

    "If you really have an accident, I''m afraid you can''t hold the seal in your life. That''s the opinion of all of us. You don''t have to worry. Even if they arrest me, I won''t make them feel better. When the time comes, the fifth brother will save me. If it''s not good, there will be Shifu and Shigong. These are digressions. Just remember."

    Lu Siheng''s eyes were red, and she felt that Niuniu was sent by heaven to save her fairy, "OK."

    Niuniu''s analysis is good. If she is caught, it will be more troublesome, and her work on the other side of the road will be in vain.

    She opened the mechanism according to Niu Niu''s arrangement, and they went into the well together. At this moment, all the people in the yard were blocked by Qiao Jianqi''s people, and there was no one here.

    After they went in, they saw a door, which was already open. They walked in without hesitation. There was a footstep behind them. They looked back and saw Qiao Jianqi behind them.

    When I saw Lu Siheng, I didn''t agree with him. "Why are you here?"

    "I''ll come and have a look."

    "Little brother five won''t talk about her. Let''s go in quickly."

    "Yes."

    Several people did not speak, slowly moving forward, and finally arrived at the position that Qiao Jianquan said. There were really two people guarding there. Qiao Jianqi immediately went to fight without saying a word, and Lu Siheng went up to contain the other one. Niuniu''s figure flashed and rushed to the opposite door. When she opened the door, it was empty and there was nothing.

    When she thought of what Qiao Jianqi said to her, she took out the night pearl and turned to close the door. When she closed the door, she heard the sound of the door behind her. When she looked back, she saw that the door behind her was slowly opened. The two doors complement each other.

    At the same time, she... Didn''t see anything. She stepped forward cautiously, only glanced at nothing, but she saw several figures. She was shocked and felt that it was a trap. She immediately turned around and opened the door behind her as quickly as possible. There were three men in black rushing out of the door just now, and the speed was extremely fast.

    Niu Niu''s heart was shocked, and she cried out as she ran out, "go, it''s a trap."

    Qiao Jianqi saw that someone was following behind Niu Niu. He killed the one who was fighting with him quickly and went to Niu Niu''s side. There was a fight. Lu Siheng also killed the person fighting with her. She was going to help Qiao Jianqi, but Niu Niu roared: "you go quickly, don''t come here." At this time, Ruth didn''t want to go. She rushed up to help. Niuniu didn''t have any spare time. She used all kinds of poison to those people, but these people... Seemed immune to poison, and could not hurt them at all¡° It''s a poison man. " "Don''t use poison, it''s useless," Ruth said Niu Niu simply took out the soft sword on her waist and began to fight with her opponent. Those people are very powerful, but Qiao Jianqi is more powerful. But the fighting capacity here is still weaker. I heard the door behind them start to ring again. Three of them are enough to make them in a hurry. Now there are several more¡° Let''s go. " Qiao Jianqi called. Lu Siheng went up to pull Niuniu and ran. They ran back down the same road. Qiao Jianqi retreated while fighting with each other. Because the way out was narrow, it became Qiao Jianqi''s advantage. All the way to the ground, those people surrounded them directly. Qiao Jianqi looked coldly at the people around them, put his hand on his mouth and whistled. Soon, several people rushed out to fight with them. Qiao Jianqi looked back at Lu Siheng and ordered in a deep voice, "you go back." Although he is still in the sun family''s territory at the moment, Qiao Jianqi''s manpower is certainly not weak. Lu Siheng believes that they can do it. He doesn''t want to stay much and leaves immediately.

 Chapter 2451

    Niu Niu was still worried, "if she just walked like this, would there be other dangers on the way?"

    Qiao Jianqi made a gesture and two more people came out. He said, "send her back and watch her come back safely."

    "Yes."

    Soon the two men followed Lu Siheng.

    On the way back, Lu Siheng felt that someone was following her. He immediately looked back and saw that two people in black were following her. She was still vigilant: "who are you?"

    Two people are not ambiguous, directly pull off the towel, one of Lu Siheng know, unexpectedly is the hot pot shop manager, he said: "five ye let us send you back safely."

    "You go back. I don''t need to send you here. There''s even more shortage of people there." Lu Siheng doesn''t want to waste her hands on herself, and she''s OK.

    The shopkeeper did say, "don''t worry, the fifth master has enough people, even the whole Sun family."

    I''m afraid this person doesn''t know. Among the people who are fighting with the sun family this evening, it''s not their fifth master''s or the master''s son''s. It''s the people from the third aunt''s side, the people from the shadowless gate. It''s their own people who have been in the dark all the time. They have plenty of hands.

    When Lu Siheng saw him say this, she didn''t say anything and went on, but her speed was much faster. She needed to go back earlier, so that the two people behind her could go back to help Qiao Jianqi.

    She found a place at random and went into the courtyard of Lujia. She turned around and said to the two people who followed her into the courtyard of Lujia: "you two go back, I''m fine."

    "We''ll take you safely to the yard."

    "I have arrived."

    "It''s your yard."

    Lu Siheng was speechless and was about to leave when he saw a dark figure sneaking out. It seemed that he was still planning to escape. Behind him came the cry of Lu''s yard guard, "catch him."

    The voice is getting closer and closer. Without saying a word, Lu Siheng immediately turns around and goes to arrest people. The two people who come back with him... Can only admit their fate to help the Lu family arrest people. That person''s skill is OK, but in front of the shopkeeper and another expert, it''s not enough to see. They soon catch people.

    Lu Siheng didn''t speak yet. The guard of the Lu family yelled again, "to that side."

    She was thinking of letting the two shopkeepers leave when she saw the yard guard... Pointing in the opposite direction. She was speechless. The yard guards of the Lu family were blind. They were out of the yard, so how could they still go inside.

    But she didn''t know who the man was. "Please help me to bring them in."

    "It should be."

    So Lu Siheng didn''t know what happened, so she asked someone to take the person to her yard. Then she asked the shopkeeper to leave. She let her hands look at the person and examine what happened to the person, so she went out immediately.

    Xiaoyu brings her a jar of wine. Lu Siheng drinks the first sip of wine this evening, and then silently sprinkles some wine on her body. Suddenly, she is full of wine.

    He rushed back quickly. On the way back, he met Ah Fu. Ah Fu felt relieved when he saw Lu Siheng. "The second master brought people here. He didn''t say that the Li family took advantage of the drunkenness to bully Lu Siqi''s daughter-in-law. Now he had a miscarriage."

    Lu Siheng frowned, "what''s the matter with Li''s son?"

    "I didn''t go out of the yard, but people drank too much, couldn''t find a cottage, and there was no servant in the yard. The young master of the Li family went to a place to relieve himself. After going out for a long time, he was caught later."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng nodded and went to the front yard where he had been drinking just now. Now the yard was full of lights. Master Lu Er angrily grabbed the collar of the Li family childe and wanted to hit people.

    "The second grandfather is merciful." Lu Siheng stood at the gate of the yard and called, then he went in.

    Lu Er saw that Lu Siheng didn''t stop. Instead, he beat Li''s son. His behavior seemed to be intentional.

    Lu Siheng took a look at Li''s son. He was thrown on the ground, but no one woke up. Others were also full of wine. Some people were even drinking with wine in their arms.

    "It''s arbitrary to say that the second grandfather''s work was done by the Li family if he didn''t find out everything clearly." Lu Siheng''s cold eyes stare at Master Lu Er.

    Master Lu Er pointed to Lu Siheng and scolded, "arbitrary? The only seed left by my family, Siqi, is lost by this boy. I want to kill him. "

    As soon as Lu Siheng waved her hand, her hands came out and immediately pulled the Li family aside. Seeing this, Master Lu Er was very angry and pointed to Lu Siheng and roared, "what do you mean? Are you going to fight me? "

    "No, I just think it''s not too late for the second grandfather to find out the truth. Besides, the Li family are so drunk that he didn''t wake up when he hit him just now. Does the grandfather really think he did it?"

    Master Lu Er looked at the Li family and found that he was as drunk as a pool of mud, but this could not rule out his suspicion. "He did it. At the beginning, when people heard Siqi''s daughter-in-law calling for help, they saw him when they ran over. Later, he ran away and was caught by the guards."

    Lu Siheng sneered in his heart that the setting of the game was too hasty. It can be seen that someone wanted to use her name to destroy Lu Siqi''s child, but what was that for? There is no threat to a child. Is he the mother of Er Fang Lu Yiming, the second old lady now? Or did Lu Siqi provoke people before, didn''t kill them when he wanted to kill them, and now he''s back to kill them? It doesn''t make sense. The child is still young. Even if the second wife wants to harm others, she has plenty of opportunities. She doesn''t need to do it now. When she gives birth there, she can bribe the midwife to keep a child quiet. There''s no need to do that. But if it''s the people who killed Lu Siqi, why don''t they kill them directly? Instead, they insult each other, resulting in their children''s insecurity. Obviously, the other party was coming at her. She sneered and turned to look at the yard guard standing on one side. "Who caught the Li family childe?"¡° When we got home, we chased him all the way, and then we saw Li''s son, and they caught him. " Lu Siheng was amused, "that is to say, when you first heard the sound, you went into Siqi''s daughter-in-law''s room, and then you saw Li''s son. When Li saw you, he ran, and you went after him. Later, you caught someone in the yard?"¡° Yes¡° When you see Mr. Li, what was he doing? " Everyone was asked inexplicably, but this evening, the guard who took them to arrest people had a twinkle in his eyes. Before he could stop him, someone doubted and said, "he''s urinating."

 Chapter 2452

    "I''ve never seen a man stop to pee on the way to escape, and then wait for you to catch him." Lu Siheng said sarcastically, and then asked, "who caught you tonight?"

    Several nursing homes immediately looked at the one standing in the middle. It was obvious that this was the leader.

    "Even people can''t tell. Go and get the stick. It''s eighty."

    The man immediately knelt down on the ground, with a look of great injustice, "please forgive me, the master of the Li family was really urinating, but it can''t prove that he was really innocent, maybe he just pretended."

    "The young master Li and other young masters came to the house to eat wine. They had the heart of theft, but they couldn''t run out. They could only pretend to be drunk to get rid of their dislike. Even if a person drank too much wine, the second master had just done it, and he didn''t wake up. Isn''t that too fake?"

    As soon as the words came out, he thought those CHILDES were innocent. Immediately the wind turned to the wrong direction, but Lu Siheng felt that the guard was cruel.

    At this time, a lot of people came in, including the elders, the second old lady and the Qi family.

    The second old lady and Qi''s family are both stepfamilies, but the second old lady sounds very old. She is not old at all. After going out, some people said that she was only 25 years old. I''m afraid some people believed her.

    Obviously, these people also heard the news. When they came in, they were very angry when they saw that they were drinking like this.

    The elder was disappointed with Lu Siheng, but he was still facing her from the bottom of his heart. "What''s the matter with Si Heng, can you tell me?"

    A word of Siheng, not the owner of the house, has expressed his dissatisfaction.

    "Elder, several people of the Li family are very happy to hear that I have taken the handprint. They come to congratulate me. Once they drink too much, something happened in the yard of the second grandfather. The yard guard took people to catch the thief, but the thief didn''t catch him. When they met the Li family, they said it was the Li family who did it."

    "What do you mean? It''s him who did it. My great grandson, today I''m going to ask the Li family to make amends for me." Old man Lu stares at Lu Siheng and even takes the sword to protect the courtyard. He has a plan to stab the Li family at any time.

    The others didn''t speak yet. Lu Siheng asked, "as I said just now, the young master of the Li family was so drunk. The guards said that the thief ran out directly. Later, they found young master Li in the yard and said that he did it. It''s unreasonable."

    The elder then pointed to a nursing home and asked. The nursing home told everything that had happened before, and there was no adulteration at all. The elder was angry to see this.

    "Tell me how a drunken man can get out of here and run into the courtyard of scree?" The elder also turned to what Lu Siheng said.

    Lu Jinqiu, the second master of the Lu family, doesn''t work. His great grandson, who was left behind by his eldest grandson, is now gone. How can he be so willing to say, "he must be pretending to be drunk. When I hit him just now, he didn''t react at all. He must have pretended. He ran out of the yard and saw that he couldn''t run away, so he just peed in the yard, Prove that you are drunk, so as to clear the suspicion. "

    "When I hit him just now, he didn''t react at all. Even if other people are drunk, they will react even if they hit him twice." This is the words of the court guard''s sophistry. Now it''s all used by Lu Jinqiu.

    Lu Siheng was speechless. She glanced at the crowd. She just wanted to see who was behind the incident. But now only Lu Jinqiu jumped out, and the others didn''t respond at all.

    Lu Jinqiu must be very concerned about Lu Siqi''s children, certainly can''t do such a thing, who is that?

    Seeing that everyone didn''t come out to talk, Lu Siheng simply said: "just now my man caught a man who was going to run away outside the yard, and I don''t know if he was the thief. I let the people below examine him, and now I''ll bring him here."

    Someone moved in the yard immediately. It was Lu Siheng who immediately went to bring him over. He was dressed in black, and now he had been beaten and groaned subconsciously.

    Lu Siheng looked at his subordinates and said, "what can be judged?"

    "Someone gave him a sum of money to let him in and defile Mrs. siqishao. It''s better to get rid of the child in Mrs. siqishao''s stomach. After it''s over, he just needs to run away. He doesn''t have to worry about other things. He''s been investigated. He''s a street thug, but he has some skills. He usually does some small business."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at the people on the ground. Many people believed it, but Lu Jinqiu still didn''t believe it. He pointed to Lu Siheng and said, "Siheng, I didn''t expect that you should harm your own people together with outsiders. Now when you see that outsiders don''t protect you, you immediately push out a ghost for death. Do you think I can believe what he said?"

    Lu Siheng frowned and felt that what he said didn''t make people like to hear, "second grandfather, why do I harm my own people?"

    "It''s not because of jealousy."

    "As you said, if I get married in the future, I will have a wife. Why should I be jealous of Siqi''s wife? What''s the advantage of Siqi''s child''s death?" Lu Siheng asked helplessly.

    Lu Jinqiu was stunned for a moment. Yes, the child died, and their real estate would not be in Lu Siheng''s hands. At most, she is the owner of the house, and the property is still separated. He still has a name. For a moment, Lu Jinqiu didn''t know what to say. Lu Siheng said: "second grandfather, I don''t have any intention to harm others. Even if I really want to do it, I will do it perfectly. These CHILDES are all here to drink. If I use them after I come, isn''t it bad for the reputation of Lu family?"¡° Now that I am the owner of my family, the first thing I have to do is to maintain the reputation of the Lu family. Why should I give myself such trouble? Second grandfather, my people also said that when I caught this thief, he ran out of the yard. " Speaking of this, she pointed to the guard who just took the lead, "but he didn''t say that the thief ran into the yard and brought people to arrest people."¡° I guess it happened that the Li family was outside at that time. If the Li family was not outside at that time, he would surely lead people to say that these young masters were all suspected, and it was our relationship that provoked. Although the Lu family was better than the others in yangshuncheng, which one of the Li family, the Wang family and the Ma family was easy to provoke? At the same time, we can get a bit of a bargain from these families? " When Lu Jinqiu was awakened, Lu Siheng continued: "I don''t know who is behind this, but I''m sure the other party should be dissatisfied with my position as the head of the family and just want to give me some trouble."

 Chapter 2453

    At this time, luski''s wife is the best one to bully.

    Suddenly, Lu Siheng thought, "second grandfather, since Siqi died, have you sent more people in the yard? Siqi''s wife has more hands and more people to serve him. Even if he is not found in the yard, Siqi''s wife will shout when he enters the room. Why is no one found at that time?"

    "It only means that the people in the yard over there are all out of hand, which gives the little thief a convenience. Only when things are almost the same can someone hear her call for help. At this time, the little thief wants to run, so the yard guard can point his spear at the yard."

    "I''m afraid that all the members of the Lu family knew that they had set up a temporary Bureau for me to have a drink with me this evening. It was full of loopholes. My second grandfather thought it would be me?"

    Lu Jinqiu completely believed Lu Siheng''s words. At the moment, he had a big head. What Lu Siheng said was clear-cut and didn''t look like someone who would do anything rash.

    The elder and others especially appreciated Lu Siheng''s affairs. It was good enough that they dealt with these things themselves and did not involve other people.

    "Now that the owners have proved this, what else do you have to say about Jinqiu?" The elder changed his words.

    Lu Jinqiu looked at Lu Siheng, "please help me find out the truth."

    Lu Jinqiu has always denied the owner of Lu Siheng''s family. Now Lu Siheng has made it clear in a few words. The person behind Lu''s anxieties immediately recognized the owner of Lu Siheng''s family. The leaders always like this change. As for the person behind

    Qi tightly held the handkerchief in his hand, and his face turned green with anger. Fortunately, it was at night now. Even if there was fire, he could not see the original color of his face, so he made an excellent cover.

    The elder took a look at the drunken young master of the Li family. "Siheng, these young masters are drunk. Young master of the Li family has some green eyes. You can find a suitable reason to explain it tomorrow. No one is allowed to pass on what happened today."

    "Yes."

    Everyone came and went quickly. Lu Siheng looked at several drunken young brothers and asked them to be sent to each room. There was a room to rest in the yard, but she did not go back to rest. Instead, she sat in the yard in a daze.

    Today, she just happened to catch the thief, but in the eyes of others in the Lu family, her hands are all over the whole Lu family. I''m afraid no one dares to make small moves.

    So now... Saving the sixth brother is the most important thing, but it''s a trap tonight. What about the sixth brother.

    The sixth elder brother said that there must be father''s body in it, but it was a trap tonight, and the place must have been transferred. The more she waited, the more anxious she was. She just whispered to Ah Fu and turned to Qiao Jianqi.

    When she arrived at the house, Qiao Jianqi had just come back with Niuniu. They still had a bloody smell. Seeing Lu Siheng coming, they were helpless, but they also understood her worry.

    Niuniu said first, "when I went into the secret room, I found that there was nothing there, only a few shadows. As soon as I saw that I was caught, I immediately backed out."

    "Did you have other feelings at that time, such as... Cold?" Lu Siheng asked, if you want to store the corpse, you must put it in a cold place.

    "Yes." Niu Niu nodded heavily, "when the door opened, there was a chill coming out of it."

    Qiao Jianqi explained in silence on the side, "I''m afraid people have been transferred. We''ve made a fuss tonight." At this time, he looked at Lu Siheng, "I will deliberately let them find out about Lu''s family, because someone in the city knows about you and Xiao Liu, which just makes the sun family dare not act rashly against Xiao Liu."

    "Well, you can do it. I''ll take care of these things."

    "After what happened this evening, I''m afraid... It won''t be long before the second and third sisters all come."

    Niuniu knows that there are shadowless people in people''s hands this evening. When things happen, they are cheated, and the shadowless people will definitely report it. The third lady''s temper is bound to tear down the sun family.

    Qiao Jianqi suddenly looked at Lu Siheng, "have you dealt with the Lu family''s affairs? You are in trouble at home and abroad. "

    "It''s been dealt with. I''ll take advantage of the person I caught when I went back." Lu Siheng explained in a low voice that she knew that the two people she had brought back had reported the matter to Qiao Jianqi.

    Qiao Jianqi does not know how to comfort Lu Siheng, "if there is something that can''t be dealt with, you can come to us."

    "Well, I know."

    There''s no news. The Lu family still has something to deal with. Lu Siheng asked Niuniu for some medicine to get bruised the fastest. Then she left. When she got back, she asked someone to apply the medicine to the Li family.

    Thanks to these childe brothers, they drank a lot yesterday. When they got up in the morning, they didn''t know what happened to the Lu family last night. Only the Li family childe felt that his eye socket hurt, but there was nothing in the mirror, but he just felt pain.

    Lu Siheng comforted him a few words, and then one by one in the afternoon to send several CHILDES home, she just returned to the main courtyard, Lu Jinqiu has been waiting for her.

    Seeing the visitors, Lu Siheng was very surprised. Normally, she was the second grandfather, but she didn''t like her everywhere¡° Second grandfather. " She called softly. Lu Jinqiu nodded to her with an awkward expression, but he soon adjusted himself. Seeing Lu Siheng sitting down, he said frankly, "I''ve come to see you today. I just want you to help me find out who killed Yihong." Lu Siheng is also very embarrassed about this, "isn''t the government investigating?"¡° What''s the use of the government''s investigation? After so long, nothing has been found, except waiting. The longer the time is delayed, the harder it is to investigate. So... I still want to ask you for help. "¡° I''ll try to find out. " Lu Siheng answered. At that time, she was not the head of the family. At this time, she was the head of the family, and the people of the Lu family died. She should be in charge of such things. She always felt that if this thing could be found out, she could find out the real murderer who killed her father at that time. Lu Jinqiu said slowly and awkwardly: "in the future, you will be my grandson, and I will not mention the previous things. I know that you just became the head of the family and have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t disturb you."¡° Yes Lu Jinqiu left immediately, and did not stay for a moment. Lu Siheng suddenly felt that the old man was very cute. When she went to the inner courtyard, Ah Fu came forward and said, "today, it''s been preached outside. Last night, you took people to the sun''s house. The sun''s family are discussing countermeasures."¡° Have you heard about brother six? "¡° No

 Chapter 2454

    "Then you go to release the news and say that I like the sixth brother. The sixth brother is missing in the sun''s family. By the way, please contact her again to see if you can find Sun Yi. I want to see her."

    "Yes."

    The news outside became more and more serious. Finally, it even came out that sun Lu and his family were going to start fighting, but they were very quiet.

    There are several sons in the yard of the sun family and Master Sun. The sun family does not have the deep foundation of the Lu family, so there is no elder position.

    After listening to the eldest son''s last night''s story, the old man''s face was very heavy. He asked, "is this really the work of the Lu family? If the Lu family and the sun family fight each other, they will only benefit. "

    "Father, there''s no need to find out. It''s all spread outside. That kid of the Lu family has a little white face. He didn''t say that he was in our family, so he came to make trouble." Uncle sun is very angry.

    After listening to them, Mr. Sun took a look at all the people present, "OK, you all go down. Just stay here. What should you do? Even if it''s done by the Lu family, you can''t be so anxious. Just do something to them."

    "Yes." Those people retreated, sun''s old man''s eyes were heavy, looking at sun, "said

    Uncle sun shook his body for a moment and said, "the little white face raised by the Lu family boy is really in our hands. He broke into the secret room, and there is no dowry in it."

    "How can there be so many things, how can there be no more?" Sun got up from his chair because he was angry. Then he raised his hand and smashed the cup out.

    Sun shuddered with fright. "Father, I suspect that things are still in the city. The day after they were stolen, I sent people to guard the gates of the cities. I didn''t see anyone carrying a lot of things out."

    "And I have people outside the city. If they see something like carrying boxes, they will come forward to check it. So far, they haven''t found it."

    Master Sun breathed a sigh of relief. "Since the things are in the city, we should check them carefully. We must find out where the things are."

    "In the past few days, we have sent people to check all possible places, all major families, and the Lu family have quietly sent people to go, but there is no news. These things seem to have disappeared out of thin air."

    "How can a good thing disappear out of thin air? It must have been stolen by the thief. Since that little white face has come home, do you have to go to the place where he stayed to check?" Sun said in a deep voice, "those things are very important. You can''t lose them, especially there are other things inside."

    Uncle sun''s spirit was shocked. There are other things

    "Father, I''ll check all the places in the city. Don''t worry."

    "Well, you must find out something. Don''t move that person until the end. Maybe it will be useful."

    "Son, I understand." Uncle sun answered immediately.

    Mr. Sun thought about what happened last night. "You go to Lujia in person. Now that you have found the evidence pointing to Lujia, you have to find out and let Lujia know about it. You can''t just let it go."

    "Yes, my son is going now."

    On the other hand, the family members of Lu are also discussing this matter. This time, in the yard of the elder, several long foreigners add Lu Siheng.

    Last night, Lu Siheng was at home, and several elders saw what happened. Now when they discussed with the sun family, they were also very angry. The three elders slapped the table in anger.

    "What does the sun family want to do? It''s not that they didn''t marry his daughter. Now they have come to trouble for three or four times. The first time they sent someone to kill Siheng, and this time they pointed the spear at our Lu family. They really think our Lu family can''t bully us?"

    Lu Siheng exhorted, "don''t be angry, elder three. Be careful that you will be angry."

    The fourth elder looked at Lu Siheng with a smile. "The master is not in such a hurry. Has he thought of any countermeasures?"

    "The four elders laughed. Siheng didn''t think of any countermeasures, but Siheng thought that the sun family would calm down and think about it. It wasn''t done by the Lu family. Even if it was done by the Lu family, did they really want to earn money with the Lu family?"

    "The two families are in the same situation now. If they really want to earn money, I''m afraid that both sun Lu and sun Lu will lose a lot in the end. Will the snipe and the clam fight for a profit? The sun family is not that stupid. "

    "Now point to the Lu family, the sun family will certainly come over, and then we will have a good account."

    Seeing Lu Siheng''s confident manner, several elders were very satisfied. At the same time, they thought of Lu Yihong who died. The elder said in a voice, "master, after finishing our Lu family''s affairs, we still need to find out the murderer who killed them. We can''t let others in Lu''s family feel cold."

    "Don''t worry, elder. Siheng will find out this matter."

    "Yes."

    At this time, a boy ran in, saluted the follower, and said, "the news is coming from the front yard. The sun family is coming."

    "How fast it came." The elder''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Lu Siheng, who immediately said respectfully, "Siheng, I''m going to see him."

    Some of the elders wanted to see the excitement, so they went with Lu Siheng. Several of them went to the front yard together. Uncle sun did not sit in the hall, but stood directly in the yard, followed by ten strong men. But... The people brought by Uncle sun didn''t play a role. The Lu family still didn''t know what to do with the arrival of Uncle sun. They didn''t even pay attention to the appearance that I was looking for something. This is like a hard punch on the cotton, gas can only hold their own heart. When Lu Siheng came over, he saw the scene in the yard. He couldn''t help laughing. He felt that these people were funny. Standing in the yard, they were like wooden stakes, while others directly regarded them as air. Lu Siheng stepped forward quickly, "Uncle sun is coming. Please come inside." Uncle sun didn''t move. He even said deliberately, "is there no one in your family? It''s the courtesy of the Lu family to send a child out to entertain guests. " This is obviously to find embarrassment. Several elders standing behind Lu Siheng are angry. The sun family are so bullying that they don''t see that they are all together with the head of the family. Now that the head of the family is a child, doesn''t it mean that there is no one in the Lu family? An elder wanted to speak, but Lu Siheng spoke first. Before, because she was younger, she showed some respect to the elder. Since someone didn''t want to have this face, she put away her respect and looked at him with the master''s momentum. "What''s the matter with Uncle sun? Before I took over Lu''s house, my grandmother was in charge. If Uncle sun wants to see my grandmother now, please come here and I''ll lead the way."

 Chapter 2455

    When a woman receives a guest, if she is not in charge, she shows no respect for the guest.

    Uncle sun''s face turned black immediately. "Can''t it be that there''s no one at home?"

    Lu Siheng was still smiling just now, and now he put away all the smiles on his face. "Uncle sun, tell me, who is not a member of the Lu family? Or you just can''t find it when you come here today. "

    "Lu Siheng, do you speak to me like this Uncle sun felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face, and immediately he began to teach his elders a lesson.

    Lu Siheng''s expression remained unchanged. "It seems that the news of the sun family is not well-informed. I have taken over the seal of the Lu family for several days. Even the people outside know that I am the owner of the Lu family now. As the owner of the sun family, uncle sun didn''t know about this. It''s also my negligence. I should pass on a message."

    There is equality between householders. Once they sit in the position of householder, they will not pay attention to seniority. Although Lu Siheng is young, he has the capital to be on an equal footing with Uncle sun.

    Uncle sun was so angry that he didn''t say anything. Lu Siheng didn''t just let the people who came here to look for trouble, and said, "is uncle sun coming today on behalf of the sun family or you? If it''s on behalf of the sun family, I''m afraid the world will fight from our two families when your unpleasant behavior spreads today. "

    "If it''s on behalf of you, you feel that I''m a child, so I''ll take you to grandma. Grandma''s yard is here. Uncle sun should have been here before, please."

    Her words were like putting uncle sun on the fire. She just came in and said that he was a child, but now the other party stopped him with these words, and uncle sun was angry.

    Lu Siheng did not give in, nor did he give uncle sun steps. The elders standing behind her did not speak, and all stood quietly.

    Uncle sun had no choice but to find his own steps. "Since you are the owner of the Lu family now, I''m looking for you. There''s no need to find a woman."

    The last sentence connotes that Qi is just a woman, not worthy to see him.

    Lu Siheng didn''t lift his eyelids. He didn''t ask Uncle sun to sit in. Instead, he looked up and said, "what can I do for you today, uncle sun?"

    Seeing that the other party didn''t invite him to sit in, uncle sun was not very angry. He wanted to teach her a lesson. He thought that Lu Siheng had blocked her up and couldn''t breathe. Finally, he could only suppress his dissatisfaction.

    "I don''t know if it belongs to the owner of the Lu family." Uncle sun asked his subordinates to pass something.

    Lu Siheng looked up and saw what he had in his hand. Naturally, he knew that this thing... Was given to Niuniu by her. The student identity card of Tianshan Academy was easy to identify.

    "It''s mine. I lost it for some days. I didn''t expect it was picked up by Uncle sun. Thank you for sending it to me." She said with a smile that she was going to pick things up. Uncle sun shrunk his hand and didn''t want Lu Siheng to pick them up.

    Lu Siheng looked at Uncle sun awkwardly, "what do you mean?"

    "Where was Master Lu last night?"

    As soon as Lu Siheng''s face changed, so did the other elders. Lu Siheng began to think about him and said, "isn''t uncle sun coming here to return my identity card? Why don''t you give it to me? "

    "It''s true that the things are yours, but I just want to ask Master Lu where he was last night and what he was doing." Seeing Lu Siheng''s appearance, uncle sun thought he was guilty and sneered at him.

    Lu Siheng was silent. He didn''t want to say more. He just looked up at Uncle sun, "what do you want?"

    Seeing this strong attitude, uncle sun immediately became angry, "OK, this proves that you were the one last night." Then he looked at the elders who followed Lu Siheng, "the elders of the Lu family, your house owners, for the sake of small white face, broke into our house last night, and even pulled this thing in my house. I don''t know if the Lu family gave me an explanation?"

    With that, he was quite angry and directly threw the identity jade card on his hand, which directly fell to the ground and broke.

    Lu Siheng''s face immediately sank, and his whole body''s aura did not converge. He looked at Uncle sun in front of him like that, "is it difficult for uncle sun to come to our Lu family without finding out everything? Is this to tear his face with the Lu family?"

    "I have material evidence and you don''t have witnesses, so what I''m saying is true."

    "What if I have a witness?" Lu Siheng calmly looked at Uncle sun and said, "I''m afraid I didn''t check before uncle sun came here. Yesterday, Mr. Li and several other princes from other families went to the Lu''s house to drink. I stayed with them all night last night. I just sent them away this morning. So what time do I have to go to the sun''s house?"

    "Or because I didn''t marry Sun Xin, uncle sun has come here to look for trouble." At this point, Lu Siheng squinted and said, "and just now you said I was going for him, so I want to ask, why did the sun family arrest my people?"

    Uncle sun was asked in a daze. How many young masters came to find Lu Siheng to drink? He really didn''t know, "what about drinking? Who knows if you went out quietly last night?"

    "Whether I went out quietly or not, the Lu family naturally knew that something happened to the Lu family last night, and now I suspect it has something to do with the sun family." Lu Siheng directly buckled a hat to the sun family, "come on, please come here." Uncle sun knows that Lu Siheng dares to let people call Lu Jinqiu out. This is a face-to-face confrontation. Lu Jinqiu is a bit of a retreat. Is it really not Lu Siheng last night¡° It''s all your Lu family. Who knows if they will make false certificates? " Lu Siheng is speechless about Uncle sun''s suspicious attitude, but she doesn''t say anything when she thinks of what happened last night. "What explanation does uncle sun want? When the second master comes over, you can ask clearly. There are many people who saw me last night. If Uncle sun doesn''t believe it, you can ask in private."¡° If it turns out that this has nothing to do with me, I don''t know how Uncle sun is going to compensate for my identity. " Lu Siheng is also angry. It''s just wrong that uncle sun dares to throw her things. Uncle sun used to think about all kinds of possibilities. He wanted to embarrass Lu Siheng. When he wanted to pass Lu Siheng, he begged that he was wrong. But he didn''t think that Lu Siheng was so difficult to deal with, and even had witnesses¡° If it turns out to be true, it would be reckless of me. If you have any conditions, just mention them. " Lu Siheng didn''t mention the conditions at this time, and said, "I was assassinated at night a few days ago. It''s said that the sun family did it. Don''t you know if Uncle sun knows about it?"

 Chapter 2456

    "How can this kind of thing be possible? My sun family would never do such a thing. Besides..." he looked up and down at Lu Siheng. "It''s not good for us if you die."

    Lu Siheng

    Well, at the beginning, she didn''t go to the sun family just to lead out the people in the fourth room at that time. She didn''t expect that the people in the fourth room were easy to get hooked, so she immediately jumped down. Now it''s been so long, and even if no one has been found.

    "Just now uncle Sun said that I went to your house to save Xiao Bai Lian. Are my people really in Uncle sun''s house?" She didn''t give up, and now she was very straight, staring at Uncle sun.

    Uncle sun''s eyes flashed slightly, obviously a little guilty, but he still shook his head, "how can I know where your little white face is?"

    Lu Siheng doesn''t speak. The atmosphere calms down in a moment. Lu Jinqiu comes soon. On the way here, he also hears the following people say once more about Uncle sun''s coming.

    Lu Jinqiu still points to Lu Siheng to catch the murderer for him now. Naturally, he is protecting him. "If something happens to your Sun family, everything depends on us. Even if Siheng''s identity jade plate is in your family, who knows whether it''s your own people who stole it or those people who dropped it? Isn''t it all your Sun family''s words?"

    "Our Sun family never does things of slander." Uncle sun denied it.

    Lu Jinqiu didn''t care. He just looked at Uncle sun, "are you really not slandering? But the family education of the sun family is also very good. Last time Sun Xin came to our Lu family, it seemed that he wanted to marry Siheng. At that time, because Sun Yi had an engagement first, if you don''t dislike it now, we can sit down and have a good discussion. "

    Referring to Sun Xin''s last visit to Lu''s home, uncle sun felt that his old face had been completely humiliated and immediately said, "OK, since last night''s affairs of our sun''s family had nothing to do with your family, let''s forget it. Today I come here to ask. As for Lu Siheng''s identity as a jade medal, I will send the card maker a apology and say goodbye."

    With that, he immediately left. Lu Jinqiu called to his back, "don''t you sit down any more? What are you in such a hurry to teach your daughter? Now it''s too late. The children are so old. Don''t beat them. "

    Lu Siheng''s mouth is full of laughter, and she doesn''t even know what to say. But looking at Lu Jinqiu, she feels that this person is so cute??

    The sun family came in a fierce manner and left in a disheartened manner. It spread outside in a short time. Lu Siheng also sent someone to quietly spread the story at that time, and said that uncle sun had fallen her identity jade card, saying that he wanted to send an apology.

    There''s everything that''s said outside.

    After Lu Siheng took uncle sun away, the Lu family was quiet. She went back to her yard and didn''t know what to do. Now she can be sure that the sixth brother is in the hands of the sun family.

    Why did the sun family arrest the sixth brother? When the sixth brother came, his identity was not revealed. Why did they do this?

    After thinking about it, Lu Siheng only thought of one possibility, because of himself.

    Sun Xin said that she likes herself, even likes to be able to run to the Lu family to speak frankly, under such circumstances, she does nothing too much.

    It is not without love to hate.

    Aware of this possibility, she immediately asked people around her to check Sun Xin''s movements. When the news came back, it was already evening. Sun Xin was taken away from the Lu family that day, and then he was locked up. Later, it was like he disappeared out of thin air. Now there are no Sun family, and no one is out of the city.

    It''s so similar to the sixth brother. Are they the ones who locked up?

    Lu Siheng doesn''t think much any more. People on her side get in touch with Sun Yi, so she goes to the city to find Sun Yi. Sun Yi''s injury has been much better in the past two days, but she is still in the teahouse.

    Lu Siheng is sun Yizheng''s leisurely cooking tea. Seeing Lu Siheng, he joked, "the city is really busy recently. The things between the sun family and the Lu family are going on one after another, the Lu family master."

    "I came to you to ask about sun Shu."

    Sun Yi laughs, "guess." Then she picked up the next few pieces of paper and handed it to Lu Siheng, "have a look."

    After Lu Siheng took a close look, he still felt that there was something wrong, "is sun Shu really dead? I always feel like she''s not dead. "

    "Then we have to check." Sun Yi didn''t care about these things. "That day, after the Lu family left, the people below sent me food as usual. I wasn''t on guard at that time. I didn''t expect that Sun Xin would take medicine. When I was confused and had no strength, she whipped me again and again with a whip."

    "You can''t find Sun Xin?"

    Sun Yi is very surprised, "you also looked for her?"

    "Yes." Lu Siheng said his guess again, "so... This matter is still related to me, I want to find him."

    Sun Yi also knows Sun Xin over the years. "Sun Xin looks careless, but her sex is more arrogant and domineering. If she really wants revenge, there must be some ideas behind it. Her mother and uncle sun must know."

    "They really spoil their daughters." Lu Siheng sneered, "don''t you think about the consequences after you do this?"

    "I don''t know. I remember there used to be a little servant girl in the mansion. She was more beautiful than Sun Xin. At first, Sun Xin didn''t find her. One day, she saw her. She just scratched her face with a knife."¡° What she said at that time was to the effect that she didn''t have such a good-looking face. How could a lower class have such a good-looking face? This matter was spread out and solved by the eldest lady. So everyone only thought that Sun Xin was straightforward. "¡° Her father gave the order directly, and no one was allowed to tell about it. At that time, he was not the manager of the sun family, so people did not dare to say that. " Lu Siheng asked, "Uncle sun has a strong voice in the sun family?"¡° He was the eldest, and at that time he had a younger sister with outstanding ability. The old man was his, and others in the sun family were naturally afraid of him. "¡° Do you know where Sun Xin might go? "¡° It''s possible to go to her grandfather''s house. Most of the time, Sun Xin''s wife will send people over to live for a period of time, and will pick them up when the situation is calm here. "¡° It''s said that there is an old man of the sun family around you. I wonder if there is any memory in your Sun Shu''s wrist? "¡° This needs to be asked by someone, but don''t give up too much hope. All the people who can survive now are waiyuan servants. At that time, all the people close to sun Shu died. "¡° How could it be? " Even if the master is dead, we can''t all die. It''s a big deal that we should be assigned to other hospitals or other hospitals to do chores.

 Chapter 2457

    In fact, Sun Yi has the same doubts, "I have confirmed that this is the case. After sun Shu died, the old man and uncle sun did not say that the people in the yard were not well served, so they dealt with it together."

    Before, she didn''t know about sun Shu. She had been raising sun Shu in the teahouse these days. She also heard the old man say a lot about the sun family.

    Lu Siheng felt more and more problematic. "If you find Sun Yi first, let me know."

    "Good."

    Lu Siheng didn''t ask what she wanted to ask, so she went back first. After she went back, she sent someone to grandma Sunxin''s house. If someone was there, she would tie them back directly.

    Things are not going very well. The sun family has been checking the lost things and the people who broke into their house that night, while the Lu family are in the mood to do their own things. Master Lu Er wants to find out the cause of death of his son and grandson. Lu Siheng has not been idle these two days. He is checking the whereabouts of Qiao Jianquan and the cause of death of Lu Siqi and others, but it has been fruitless.

    Several days later, it was calm all the time. The news from Sun Yi came, not from Sun Xin, but from sun Shu. She didn''t know if sun Shu had any money in his hand.

    Lu Siheng didn''t mean the news for a long time. Most people can''t remember this physical feature. It''s really hard to check the memory on her wrist. So she shifted her direction and began to slowly investigate her father''s affairs.

    There is one sun Shu, there may be a second sun Shu.

    At the same time, she also thought of a stratagem. Today, Lu Siheng went to Qi''s yard. Qi has been ill these days, and the death of her little son hit her hard.

    When Lu Siheng came to Qi, he would not give him a good look. He was lying on the bed with a half dead look. "How did you come?"

    "Grandmother, grandson, come and see you."

    "It''s very kind of you to come and see me when you are so busy." There is something else in Qi''s words.

    Lu Siheng was quite speechless in his heart, but his face looked like I couldn''t understand what you were saying. "Grandmother, don''t worry. My grandson has been busy recently. I still have time to come to see her."

    Qi''s old blood stuck in her throat. Is that what she meant? She wants to say that you are not the head of the family, and you want to say hello to an old lady of mine.

    Looking at Lu Siheng, he was more and more unhappy. "What are you doing here today?"

    Lu Siheng looked at her, "one is to say hello to her grandmother, the other is to discuss something with her grandmother."

    "You are already the head of the family. What else can I do for you?" Qi''s words, not waiting for Lu Siheng to answer, immediately followed: "talk about it, see what."

    Lu Siheng said: "before I made an appointment with Miss Sunyi of the sun family, we withdrew because of miss Sunyi''s personal reasons. This time... My grandson wants to marry miss Sunxin."

    "What?" Qi sat up directly from the bed in shock, then felt that his action was too big, and immediately lay back. Then he said in a deep voice: "the relationship between our family and the sun family is now tense. I''m afraid you can''t marry Sun Xin."

    "Suner knows that it''s because of the tense relationship with the suns that suner wants to marry Sunxin to ease the relationship between the two families. Sunxin also liked suner before. There should be no problem with this." Lu Siheng is confident.

    Qi is angry. Sun Xin is uncle sun''s daughter. If Lu Siheng married Sun Xin, her wings would be harder. Before she spoke, the woman who was waiting on her came forward and said, "old lady, it''s rare that the owner of the family has someone he likes and the idea of starting a family. The old slave thinks it''s OK."

    Qi''s eyebrows slightly sank. The woman beside him followed him when he was young, and she was also her confidant. Now the other party even looked at her. She saw that the woman nodded gently. Qi thought, "you are the master of the family now. You want to marry the master mother of the Lu family, or you need to discuss with the elders."

    "Yes, the grandson came to discuss with his grandmother first, and then he was ready to go to the elders."

    "I''ll think about it first. Go back first and come back tomorrow."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng answered softly and turned to leave. She felt that the key to success was the woman beside Qi.

    After Lu Siheng left, Qi looked at the woman beside him, "what do you mean by helping him talk just now?"

    "Old lady, think carefully. If he does make an engagement with Miss Sun, what will happen to miss sun before he gets married? Even if he can''t before he gets married, what will happen after he gets married?"

    "The woman he brought back died. Sun Yi died after he left his family. If Sun Xin had another accident, it was his wife. Under such circumstances, who would want to marry his daughter to his family and die?"

    "He''s the head of the family. He has no children at all. He can''t choose from those nephews then? At that time, the second and fourth master''s families may be chosen, and the road family will still be in our own hands. "

    After the mother-in-law''s reminding, Qi instantly felt that the whole person had a lot of insight. "Yes, you''re right. Let him make an engagement with Sunxin. As long as Sunxin dies, I''ll see what he can do."

    "That is, you really don''t have to worry about the rest. Even if Sun Xin marries in, Sun Xin will die at that time. The temper of Uncle sun and his wife will be so painful for their daughter. When the time comes, we will only need to watch the fun." The old lady''s eyes are flying.

    Qi is also very happy, feel this idea is really good, "well, you''re right, this thing I want to promise, but also can''t promise so smoothly."¡° You don''t need to say anything about it. Since Lu Siheng wants to marry, he will certainly find a way to persuade the elders. At that time, the elders will agree. If you object to it, you will have to say that it''s true that we protect ourselves first. "¡° Well, you''re right Speaking of this, Qi thought of his little son, tears slowly falling down, "it''s a pity that my Yishen, such a good child, was... Gone."¡° The fourth master''s life is thin. Don''t be too sad. Be careful. The fourth master certainly hopes you will be well. "¡° Yes Lu Siheng didn''t go to the elders that day, but went back to deal with things. Now the investigation of Qiao Jianquan''s affairs has fallen into a dead end. She might as well take the initiative. The next day, after breakfast, she went to Qi''s yard. This time, Qi''s attitude was not so bad. "You put forward the matter. Since you want to marry, you can marry me. I have no problem here. I still care about my love for so many years. It''s not like you killed your fourth uncle first when you became the head of the family." For Qi''s complaint, Lu Siheng ignored, but happily answered, "grandma agreed, I''ll go to the elder to discuss this."

 Chapter 2458

    Qi is very angry. Lu Siheng doesn''t mention the sentence behind her.

    "Go ahead." She didn''t even want to lift her eyelids.

    Lu Siheng turned and went. She went to the elders one by one. The elders didn''t have much opinion on who she wanted to marry. After all, the sun family was quite right.

    But the elder and the third elder, who really thought about her, said a few more words that if she wanted to marry Sun Xin, Sun Xin might not be able to be the mother of the Lu family.

    Lu Siheng didn''t mean to be here, but he casually found some reasons and finally succeeded in persuading him.

    In the afternoon, Lu Siheng went to Qi''s yard again and said what the elders agreed. Qi''s discussion with Lu Siheng was decent this time.

    "In the past, you failed with Sun Yi, and the sun family may still be angry. This time, I''m afraid it won''t be a success. Maybe you need to say hello to the other side and ask about the situation of the other side. Now you are the owner of the family, and the Lu family can''t afford to lose this person."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng nodded seriously.

    Qi added: "although you are the master of the family, you are going as a junior this time. It''s better to let your second uncle accompany you. If the sun family agrees, we''ll find the matchmaker."

    "Good." Lu Siheng answered, and then went to find Lu Yitao for the first time. On the way back to her yard, she turned to find Lu Yiwei, too. Anyway, it''s better to find one than to find two together.

    Lu Yitao and Lu Yiwei were very happy. Lu Yitao was full of promise, and Lu Yiwei frowned and said, "Siheng, it''s not the third uncle who said that miss Sunxin, I heard... Is very arrogant and domineering."

    "Third uncle, I know." Lu Siheng also explained to several elders this afternoon, and Lu Yiwei was not the only one, so he explained again.

    Back in his yard, Lu Siheng was busy dealing with the business affairs of the Lu family. The next day, he did not deliberately clean up, so he went out with Lu Yitao and Lu Yiwei.

    Yesterday afternoon, Lu Siheng had sent someone to send the post to the sun family. Today, when they arrived, the sun family''s uncle and wife were waiting.

    It seems that the unpleasantness of the past few days has never happened. After meeting, everyone was still happy. After chatting for a long time, the sun''s uncle asked, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with these people going to my sun''s door this time?"

    "Well, our Siheng family has reached the age of marriage. The daughter of Uncle sun''s family, Miss Sun Xin, has heard that she is beautiful, virtuous and well-known Lu Yitao spoke first.

    Uncle sun and his wife had a smile on their faces before. Now the smile on their faces was gone when they heard this, and his wife was even colder. Uncle Sun said, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?"

    "You''re joking. The Lu family and the sun family have the same strength. Now Siheng is also the owner of the Lu family. There''s nothing suitable between the two families." Lu Yitao said.

    Mr. Sun didn''t speak, but Mrs. Sun said directly, "to tell you the truth, there''s someone in our family that Xiaoxin likes. Xiaoxin is our favorite child. We don''t think she can marry to the right family. As long as she wants to, even if she likes a beggar, we will agree with her."

    "This..." Lu Yitao suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    Lu Siheng then said, "madam, Siheng really wants to marry. It''s OK for miss Sunxin to like a beggar, but the sun family has a large population. Miss Sunxin will continue to be at home today after she gets married. You two don''t say anything, but it''s hard for her brothers and sisters not to say anything."

    "Siheng is now the head of the Lu family. After Miss Sun Xin passes by, she is directly the mother of the Lu family. She can do and manage a lot of things, and she won''t be angry with anyone. I think that''s what they want to see."

    This is about their hearts, but Uncle sun and his wife still don''t want to. Uncle sun''s eyes narrowed and said, "didn''t you like my daughter before? Don''t you want to marry my little sister? Now that my little sister is dead, do you want to marry my daughter? "

    "It used to mean the elder in the family. As a daughter''s family, Miss Sun Xin''s going to Lu''s can show her heart. As a man, I should take the initiative. I really like Miss Sun Xin''s temperament." Lu Siheng said all kinds of words against his will.

    The eldest lady is a woman''s family after all. She was moved first. "It''s said that what you like is a little white face. Now she says that she likes my daughter. Which one is true and which one is false?"

    "Of course, the rumors are not credible. I''m afraid you don''t know the identity of that person. How can I be worthy of such a person?"

    "What do you mean?" Uncle sun frowned and raised his heart. Is the little white face hard to grasp a different identity?

    "Qiao Jianquan and I are only classmates. Uncle sun should know that I used to be in Tianshan Academy. This time Qiao Jianquan came back with me. He just wanted to go to Tianshan Academy. He just stayed in yangshuncheng for two more days, and somehow it came out that he was with me..."

    Lu Siheng looked very helpless and said: "in fact, there is nothing between us. He has a noble identity. I can''t compare him."

    "What identity?"

    Lu Siheng heard that uncle sun''s voice was nervous. She was very happy. She felt that the fish was hooked, so she didn''t pretend. She immediately explained, "he was the younger brother of the former national doctor in the Nanshan Dynasty, and the younger brother of King Chen. His third sister is the young lady of the shadowless sect, her third brother-in-law is the young leader of the shadowless sect, her fourth sister is the wife of Wang Ziqiu, and his elder brother is the national teacher of Dongqi kingdom, His sister-in-law is a very good doctor

    "How can people who can make the earth tremble and tremble with such a casual move be with me? Besides, I''m a man. I was lucky to be a classmate with him before. All these things can be found out. In those years, King Chen of Nanshan led the army to wipe out our country. It was because of his second sister''s accident that King Chen was angry and became a beauty."¡° At that time, he happened to be in Tianshan Academy. When he received the news, he immediately went to war with King Chen. Later, when the world was peaceful, he took over the business of his sister. " As the world knows, the hot pot shop is Qiao''s business, so no one dares to make trouble there¡° Several children of his second elder sister''s family have been taught by the Emperor himself. At that time, King Chen didn''t want to inherit the throne, and even pretended to die. Fortunately, his nephew can inherit it. "¡° With such status, uncle sun and madam, do you think he will really be with me? We are all men. Qiao''s family are very low-key, and he likes to play. Maybe there are some things that people misunderstand. Later, they don''t bother to explain. When I get married, they will break some rumors. "

 Chapter 2459

    After knowing Qiao Jianquan''s real identity, the eldest lady was ok, because she didn''t know some things, but Uncle sun broke out in a cold sweat, and even didn''t dare to move.

    Lu Siheng saw clearly, and immediately said: "so uncle sun, madam Fang Xin, I like the opposite sex, not the same sex. You don''t have to worry about Miss Sun Xin''s being wronged when she marries me."

    The eldest lady believes in Lu Siheng''s explanation. The main reason is that Lu Siheng is hard to find in yangshun city. If you don''t say his identity, you can say that his appearance is very good. Now he is still the owner of the Lu family, which is very good.

    Sun naturally can''t give Lu Siheng a letter at this time. "We''ll consider what you said. Today you''d better go back first."

    Lu Siheng can come naturally is not so easy to be willing to leave, "Uncle sun, madam, I have a sudden request, I want to see Miss Xin."

    "If you know how abrupt it is, you''d better not see it. Go back." Uncle sun has a strong attitude this time, so he immediately turns around and leaves. At least he is more senior and the head of the sun family. No one dares to say anything when he leaves.

    The eldest lady was sorry to look at several people, "master has always been this temper, you don''t see outside, today this thing will not be finished, after we discuss it here, I will send someone to send a message to you."

    People are gone, there is no talk, Lu Siheng naturally do not want to stay more, "OK, then I will go back first."

    Lu Siheng, Lu Yitao and Lu Yiwei left the sun''s house and turned to the two humanitarians: "second uncle, third uncle, I still have some things to finish, so I won''t go back first."

    "Well, you go and do your business. Let''s go back first."

    "Yes."

    Lu Siheng watched Lu Yitao and Lu Yiwei leave, and immediately found a place where there was no one to call out his hands. "From now on, keep an eye on Uncle sun and his wife. People who have contacted with them should also keep an eye on them, and know what they have done at home."

    "Yes."

    Soon people scattered, Lu Siheng standing in the alley, the whole person is wilting, she put forward to marry Sunxin, at the same time exposed Qiao Jianquan''s identity, is to find out where people are.

    When Uncle sun knows Qiao Jianquan''s identity, he can''t be indifferent. He will definitely check it out first. Once Qiao Jianquan''s identity is confirmed, he detains the person. First, he sends news to the other party to kill him directly. Second, he is afraid that he will take good care of Qiao Jianquan.

    Either way, as long as she can find out the news of the sixth brother, she needs to rescue people at the first time.

    Lu Siheng didn''t go to Qiao Jianqi again. Qiao Jianqi was also checking, but it was a little slow for her, so she needed to finish it as fast as possible.

    After returning home, Lu Siheng went to explain the attitude of the sun family to Qi. Qi asked a few more questions, "I heard you told uncle sun today that the little white face who came back with you was the sixth master of the Qiao family?"

    "Yes." Lu Siheng knew that his identity could not be concealed.

    In fact, Qi sent someone to verify the information as soon as he received it. It is true. That person is the sixth master of Qiao family. No matter which identity they are, they are not comparable to the Lu family.

    I didn''t expect that Lu Siheng had such friends around him.

    "If you have such a friend, why didn''t you invite him to your home before? You should treat him well. You child didn''t even say that."

    "LiuYe likes to keep a low profile. He''s used to being casual. That is to say... I''m afraid he won''t come to Lujia as a guest. We Lujia will be more embarrassed then."

    "Do you have a good relationship with LiuYe?"

    "Grandma, I used to be a classmate with my sixth master. I haven''t seen him for so many years. My relationship will be weak."

    In the face of Lu Siheng''s reply, Qi was very satisfied, "well, in that case, you can go back to work."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng has gone. She needs to go back to wait for news and deal with the Lu family''s affairs.

    In the past, she had trained a lot of subordinates who could help her deal with business matters, but now... When the Lu family''s affairs were handed over to her, she was able to sort them out completely, and the people below could only give orders slowly, not arrange them all at once.

    After a busy night, she received the news the next day. The sun family sent someone to check Qiao Jianquan''s news for the first time yesterday. After confirming that what Lu Siheng said was right, she disguised herself out of the city and went to Shuicheng for the first time in the evening.

    Because the water city is close to the water, so it has the name. The eldest lady''s family is also a water city. But Lu Siheng sent someone to check it out. Sun Xin was not sent to the water city this time. Why did he go to the water city

    Lu Siheng can only let people continue to stare, the water city is not far from yangshun, the next day, Lu Siheng received a message, in the water city saw the doctor who escaped before.

    At the beginning, the miracle doctor calculated the fourth lady. Later, after the confrontation with the fourth lady, the Lu family asked the nurse to take the miracle doctor down first. At that time, the miracle doctor ran away, and the Lu family checked and chased him, but there was no result.

    "Continue to stare secretly, the other accomplices of this man must be in Shuicheng."

    When Lu Siheng had plans to go to Shuicheng to see for himself, uncle sun came back ahead of time and agreed to marry the Lu family. The eldest lady sent someone to send a message.

    The next morning, Lu Siheng went directly with Lu Yitao and Lu Yiwei to find a matchmaker in the city with the letter of engagement and the dowry. The Lu family has made a big noise, and has become the talk of the people in yangshuncheng. The Lu family and the sun family had an engagement before. This time they come again, some people are not optimistic about it, some people are optimistic about it. After all, the first time Lu Siheng was seriously ill. He didn''t go in person at the beginning. This time Lu Siheng went in person, which means different things. The process of employment is very smooth. Before leaving, Lu Siheng once again proposed to see Sun Xin. The eldest lady explained with a smile, "Xiao Xin went to her grandfather''s house a few days ago. Now we have passed the news. These two days, he will come over there and Xiao Xin will come back with him."¡° Yes Lu Siheng didn''t say anything more. He left directly with Lu Yitao and Lu Yiwei. In the words of the eldest lady just now, she got a message that the mother''s family of the eldest lady of Shuicheng would come. These two days, she is dealing with the family affairs as fast as she can. On the third day, she receives two messages. The first message is from her subordinates. Sun Xin appears out of thin air, and comes to yangshuncheng with Shuicheng doctor renniang''s family. This time, many people come there. There is another news from Qiao Jianqi. Qiao Yuling, Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yujia, Xia Yiting, Qiao Yunan, Wang Ziqiu and others are all here. As soon as she received the news, the housekeeper came in to tell her the news¡° Home owner, received the news, Nanshan Chen Wang several people quietly into the city, a group of people very low-key. Now I''m living in my own hotpot shop. "

 Chapter 2460

    "Well, I see."

    The housekeeper reminded him, "master, you have made friends with the sixth master of Qiao family. Now the people of Qiao family are all here. All parties are ready to get involved now. Don''t you contact them?"

    "I''ll think about it." Lu Siheng naturally won''t say. On the surface, she certainly won''t go, but she definitely wants to see someone. Just now, she received a message from Qiao Jianqi that she was in the house. That person went into the hot pot shop... I''m afraid it''s a cover.

    At night, she quietly left Lu''s house and asked Xiaoyu to keep watch for her, while she went to the house. Sure enough, after entering the house, everyone sat and talked together in the main hall of the front yard.

    As soon as she arrived, everyone stopped talking. Niuniu stepped forward and asked, "Siheng, do you want to marry the young lady of the sun family to find Xiao Liu?"

    "Yes." Lu Siheng nodded gently, and then said hello to Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling said, "all of you have come. Sit down and talk about it."

    Lu Siheng sat down and simply said what he knew. "I have made a detailed analysis, sixth brother... His disappearance may have something to do with me." She felt embarrassed to call her sixth brother in front of so many people in Qiao''s family.

    Qiao Yujia joked, "OK, OK, let''s call brother six. I think it''s very nice."

    Lu Siheng blushed, and then said with embarrassment: "the reason why the sixth brother can get involved with the sun family this time is because of me. Maybe uncle sun retaliated against me. I thought about it carefully. At the beginning, Sun Xin wanted me to marry him, but the Lu family didn''t agree. Sun Xin ran to the Lu family to make trouble. At that time, Mrs. sun''s face was very bad."

    "We all know that uncle sun and his wife like their daughter very much, and they love her very much. Sun Xin is also a person who will repay her. When she meets a nail in my hand, she must find a way to revenge. At that time, it came out in the city that brother six... Brother six is my little white face. I think Sun Xin wants to trouble brother six."

    "The sixth brother saw my father''s body in the sun''s house, so uncle sun designed to arrest the sixth brother in order to revenge me."

    "It was because of me. Later, I wanted to find Sun Xin and start with her. Later, it turned out that Sun Xin disappeared out of thin air, so I came up with a way to get married, so that I could go directly into sun''s family."

    "When the sixth brother is rescued, I''m afraid Sun Xin doesn''t need to do it. Qi will do it, and I won''t have to worry about it."

    Lu Siheng has analyzed all the things before he talks with Sun Xin, so he doesn''t worry that Sun Xin will marry him at all.

    Qiaoyuling several people after listening to qiaojianqi, qiaojianqi shook his head, "since childhood six missing to now, my body did not feel, I did not feel anything."

    "That proves that Xiao Liu is still safe." Qiao Yuling said.

    Qiao Yujia is a little disgusted, "this small six is also really, unexpectedly can let oneself risk into the dangerous situation, the ability is really more and more regressive."

    Everyone did not speak, seems to acquiesce to such a statement, only Lu Siheng some worried shook his head, "no, six elder brother can be dangerous because of me, because... My father''s body will be like that."

    "Yes, your sixth brother is the best." Qiao Yujia teased her.

    Lu Siheng couldn''t stand Qiao Yujia''s teasing, so he simply changed the topic. "Today, the people of Liu''s family in Shuicheng are here, and they are mighty."

    "It''s not right. If the eldest lady''s daughter gets married, even if it''s the eldest lady''s family, shouldn''t she come a few days in advance? Now this person is going to get married. The two families haven''t discussed when they will get married. If they have to wait for a year and a half, will they stay all the time? " Qiao raised her doubts.

    Lu Siheng actually has this idea, but at the same time, he also has a bold guess, "I''m afraid that the Liu family''s great move into the city has nothing to do with chengchan, but to send people to the city."

    "Sun Shu." Niu Niu exclaimed.

    Lu Siheng nodded, and she also thought, "if sun Shu is alive, there must be many people around him, and I suspect that the miracle doctor who was in the Lu family before is her person. My people saw the miracle doctor in Shuicheng. If so... It proves that they came in together this time, and the Liu family in Shuicheng just played a cover."

    "The same is true of the results and conjectures I found here." Qiao Jianqi then spoke.

    Qiao Yuling several people were silent for a while, Lu Siheng said, "six elder brothers don''t know where, but my father''s body should still be in the sun family''s secret room, because when Niuniu and I entered the secret room, Niuniu felt cold."

    "It''s cold and heavy. Only under such conditions can the corpse be completely preserved." Niuniu said.

    Qiao Yujia suddenly said, "in this case, I''ll go to the secret room. I''d like to see what the sun family can do."

    "I sent someone over tonight. When the Liu family came, there must be some movements in the sun family. As long as we find something suspicious, we can also guess some. We are not so passive."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling didn''t say much. She wanted to go to the secret room by herself.

    Qiao Jianqi in the end when the younger brother, at a glance to see the sister''s idea, "that day when we rushed past, the other side set up a bureau for us."¡° I heard that some of the people who came out later were very powerful? " Qiao Yujia asked in surprise. This is a positive question, because she received a report from her family. She knows the situation here. Lu Siheng pursed his lips tightly. "It''s a poison man. The sun family is a family of medicine. After passing it down, most of them went to business. In this generation, I''m afraid only sun Shu has a good talent. Other people didn''t learn medicine, only sun Shu." Qiao Jianqi has told Qiao Yuling about the relationship between sun Shu and Lu Siheng''s father, but Lu Siheng didn''t say any more¡° Tomorrow, you go to the sun''s house to see if there are any people in the Liu''s family. First of all, there are some masters. Today''s battle is not very big? It seems that there are more than a dozen masters. " Qiao Yuling looked at Lu Siheng and said. Lu Siheng nodded, she had that plan before, even if Qiao Yuling didn''t say, she would go, "OK, I''ll go to have a look tomorrow first." Qiao Yuling then said to Nangong Chenwei: "send some more people to the sun family to check how many people there are on the surface and behind the sun family. We have to pay a price to prepare and bully the Qiao family." This words say, the Qiao family people of the presence all smile, the South Temple Chen Wei then dotes on to drown of looking at her, "good." Qiao Yuling looked at Lu Siheng, "you are also lucky. The eldest sister and mother have already helped you to get married. Your third and fourth sisters and I just want to come to see how complicated things are in your family. When we get there, we will receive the news from Xiao Wu, so we rush here early."

 Chapter 2461

    Qiao Yujia followed: "that is, if we all go back to the village, even if we want to come here, I''m afraid it will take time."

    Lu Siheng looked at the crowd gratefully. Qiao Yujia waved her hand again and again, "you don''t have to be grateful to us. If something happens to Xiao Liu, we always need to come and have a look."

    After chatting with Qiao''s family for a while, she realized that they had come to the city today, but after they came to Qiao Jianqi''s residence, as for the people in the hot pot shop, they were looking for their subordinates to disguise themselves.

    Some things need to be investigated in private.

    They are very low-key, but the appearance of a group of people is there. After they came out, they naturally received a lot of attention. After a careful inquiry, Qiao Yuling and others didn''t cover it up, so the news that they went to the city spread quickly.

    When Lu Siheng was talking with the Qiao family, the sun family was also talking. Uncle sun''s face was very bad. Now he was talking with a woman in his study. She looked like she was only in her thirties.

    "What are you worried about? They come when they come. I don''t believe they can really find out." Women don''t care.

    Uncle sun shook his head. "You don''t know. If you don''t say anything else, Nangong Chenwei is the former king of Chen. The women around him are also excellent doctors. Moreover, his third sister, fourth sister and fifth brother are not ordinary people. If you pull out any one, it will be good enough for the sun family."

    "Brother, they don''t have any evidence to prove that people are coming to us. Besides, people are OK. What are you afraid of? Don''t mess with yourself first."

    Uncle sun looked at his beloved sister, hesitated, and finally nodded gently, "OK, but when you come back, do you want to see your father?"

    "It''s better not to go first. The Liu family came in, and my father must have guessed that I''m back. Since my father didn''t say that he wanted to see me, he''d better wait and don''t worry. Anyway, I''m back." Sun Shu said lightly.

    Uncle sun saw that she didn''t really plan to meet people, so he didn''t say anything anymore, "Xiao Xin is with you, so you don''t want to teach her those poisonous skills."

    "Brother, this is your fault. Why can''t you teach me? Xiaoxin is very good. She has good talent. She should be valued at home. You and your sister-in-law are just used to her, which makes her have today''s arrogant temperament. But it''s nothing. She''s the eldest lady of my sun family. It''s nothing to be arrogant. "

    Uncle sun nodded gently. He also thought that his daughter''s arrogance was nothing. "Well, don''t go out these days. Now the situation in the city is complicated. It''s better not to let others know that you are still alive."

    "I''ve been dead for so many years, and few people can recognize me. Now I''m just going out to walk around the house. I''m afraid few people can recognize me. Brother, don''t worry. I''m very relieved about my appearance."

    Uncle sun looked at her rather strange face and said, "is it really worthwhile for you to do this for that man?"

    "Brother, I think it''s worth it. I''ve been through all these years."

    "But he''s dead."

    "What''s the matter? I just think he''s asleep. Anyway, he can stay with me." What sun Shu said is right and strong.

    Seeing sun Shu''s advice, uncle sun finally shook his head. "Well, you should be more careful. Let the housekeeper tell me what you have these days, and don''t run around."

    "I know, elder brother. I haven''t seen you in recent years. You are getting more and more wordy." Sun Shu was not angry at all, but half joked.

    Uncle sun shook his head. "The situation in yangshun city has changed a long time ago. After the fall of our Dynasty, now we are all from the Nanshan Dynasty. We should be careful in many things."

    "I understand. Don''t worry, brother. I won''t make trouble."

    "Well, that''s good."

    Sun Shu looked at Uncle sun and asked, "brother, is the boy of the Lu family really so fascinating? The little cores are all trapped. " Speaking of this, she laughed at herself, "this girl is really like me back then."

    "It''s a bit like, the Liu family is coming, I guess he may come tomorrow, now I don''t understand, he put forward to marry Xiaoxin is sincere, or deliberately in the test, deliberately close, and then want to find out where Qiao Jianquan is."

    "Don''t worry. No matter why he came, I promise he won''t find anything."

    "Those people already know the entrance to a secret room. It''s already unsafe there. What are you going to do?"

    "Of course, it''s good to invite you into the urn." Sun Shu''s eyes flashed a trace of madness, "OK, big brother, I''ll go back first."

    "Well, go back and have a rest early."

    "Good."

    When sun Shu left, uncle sun was still a little uneasy. At this time, Sun Xin came in and said, "where''s father and aunt?"

    "I went to have a rest. Why haven''t you slept yet?" Uncle sun is concerned about his daughter.

    Sun Xin laughs, "father and daughter some can''t sleep, it''s very difficult to coax that man to hand, daughter likes him very much, now don''t want to marry with Lu Siheng, OK?"

    "You think about it." Uncle sun has no bottom line for Sun Xin. Sun Xin nodded, "think well, this man is more charming than Lu Siheng. This is before I don''t know his identity. Now I know his identity. It''s even more impossible to let him go. It''s the younger brother of Princess Chen of Nanshan. I''ll marry him later. It''s a man of honor." Uncle sun shook his head in disapproval. "Now what method do you use to control him? I won''t say it. Let''s just say that the Qiao family are all human spirits. His second elder sister is good at medicine. Everyone in his family is not easy to bully. Are you sure they won''t be found out at that time?"¡° What''s the fear of my father? I have a way to control him now. In the future, there will be a way for him to marry me, and there will be a way for him to fall in love with me. You can rest assured that there are some... When I come back this time, my grandmother will not let that man come back with me, nor will my aunt, but I miss him so much. " Uncle sun frowned, "so many people disagree, don''t you think about why?"¡° Father, you think, if I''m with him now, I''ll have more contact with him. When he loves me so much that I can''t extricate myself, I can go back to Qiao''s house with him. The Qiao family will certainly not object to it. But I''ve inquired about it specially. The Qiao family doesn''t have any opinions. "¡° You think very well now, but he is a person after all. He has his own ideas and the days when you are with him. Have you ever thought about why he would break into the secret room? " Uncle sun doesn''t look up to his daughter. He doesn''t even think about it for the sake of men. Sun Xin shook his head. "It must be because of curiosity. Don''t you think it was him who emptied the contents?"

 Chapter 2462

    "It''s not impossible." Sun said casually.

    Sun Xinjian never believed, "how can this be possible? Father, you think, he has so many things on his own. Even if he doesn''t sleep one night, he can''t move back and forth."

    "It should be a lot of people." Uncle sun can only guess this possibility, only in the case of many people, things will be quietly taken away.

    "Is there any trace of this..."

    "No

    Sun Xin immediately retorted, "you have no evidence. How can you say it''s him?"

    It''s hard for uncle sun to say anything. His guess now is really groundless.

    "Father, I don''t know how long it will take me to come back this time. Do you want me to bring him back first? I''m sure he likes me now. This time I''m leaving, he''s angry with me. "

    "Do you know that some of his sisters have gone to the city, and then he will know, and then he will know that it''s you who are acting behind your back. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"

    "No, father, you have to believe in your aunt''s skill." Sun Xin thought and whispered a few words in his ear. Sun''s face changed greatly. At last, he nodded gently, "OK, in that case, after you see Lu Siheng tomorrow, you will leave for Shuicheng in the evening to bring him back."

    "Good." Sun Xin was a little displeased after he finished, "father and daughter said they like Qiao Jianquan. How can you let me see Lu Siheng? I don''t want to see that man, and I don''t want that man to see Qiao Jianquan."

    It''s been said that the relationship between them was like that before.

    "You''ve met someone tomorrow. I''ll arrange for you to leave quietly in the afternoon. I''ll do the rest. At the beginning, the Lu family played tricks on us once. This time, we can''t give him too much."

    Sun Xin knew that he would not marry Lu Siheng. He was in a good mood immediately. "Thank you, father. I''ll go back to rest now. I''ll leave after I see you tomorrow."

    "Xiaoxin, you need to make Qiao Jianquan completely like you in order to bring people back. Do you understand? Don''t be too anxious, otherwise things will be out of control. "

    "Don''t worry, I understand."

    "All right, go to sleep."

    Uncle sun never thought that things would develop like this in the end. Xiaoxin likes Qiao Jianquan, but doesn''t like Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng comes to say that he wants to marry Xiaoxin.

    It''s a good development.

    After talking with the Qiao family, Lu Siheng left for the first time and went back to sleep. The next day, after dinner, he prepared a gift to the sun family and went to the sun family alone.

    Now that she is the uncle to be of the sun family, it is normal for her to come to visit the granddaughter of the sun family.

    I don''t know if the sun family guessed what she thought. After she went in, she was directly taken to the yard of the eldest lady. In the yard, all the people of the Liu family were there, and Sun Xin was also there. They were very enthusiastic about Lu Siheng, and Lu Siheng also showed that he liked Sun Xin very much.

    Sun Xin is the happiest. She liked this man very much before, but now she doesn''t like it. This man likes himself again. It''s ridiculous.

    Lu Siheng didn''t stay in the sun family for a long time. The sun family wanted to stay, but she said that she still had a lot of things to do and had to prepare to get married, so she was busy, so the sun family didn''t want to stay.

    After going out, Lu Siheng told Ah Fu, "go and send a letter to tell your fifth master that I only saw the old lady of the Liu family, and one of Sun Xin''s cousins and one of his cousins, but no one else."

    "Yes."

    After Qiao Yuling receives the news, he asks a Fu to tell Lu Siheng that they will check Qiao Jianquan''s affairs first when they deal with the Lu family''s affairs in the past two days.

    Lu Siheng couldn''t stay, but she couldn''t stand the fact that Lu had a lot of family affairs. She was caught by many things, even if she wanted to leave.

    That night, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quietly went to the sun''s house. They went to the courtyard Qiao Jianqi said. On the surface, they saw nothing, but they didn''t get close, so they stopped.

    Nangong Chenwei habitually protects Qiao Yuling in her arms and whispers in her ear, "it seems that the sun family is on guard. The people in the dark are very deep."

    "It''s nice to have such a place as an entrance, but... Is there really only such a place? I don''t believe it Qiao Yuling really doesn''t believe it.

    Nangong Chenwei said, "let''s look around the house."

    After they left the range of the house, Qiao Yuling analyzed, "the current master of the sun family always goes into the secret room from time to time. It''s impossible to go here every time. It''s too obvious. It''s very possible that there are other entrances in his yard."

    "You''re right. I''m afraid there''s an entrance to the sun family''s courtyard."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes are bright, "go and have a look."

    They walked around the sun family for a long time, and finally stopped outside the sun family''s old man''s courtyard. Qiao Yuling said, "now that people are sleeping, there seems to be no one around. Let''s go in and have a look?"

    "Good." Two people go in together, who think, just go in the dark immediately out of a person, Qiao Yuling will not let himself two people exposed, the first time will Nangong Chenwei into the space.

    The people in the dark saw two shadows outside the yard before. Just asked, the two shadows disappeared. Several people in the dark came out and stood at the place where Qiao Yuling and Nangong chenweigang just stood. The speaker was very confused and said, "I saw someone here just now."¡° Don''t you feel dizzy? Haven''t you had a good rest these two days? " Someone asked. Another person said: "don''t think about it. In order to catch the thief, the owner of the house is full of people in the yard. If anyone can rush in, I think even the mosquitoes can fly." Just now to Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei shouting people, is more puzzled said: "may be my eyes, just saw someone, now no more."¡° It''s just that you''re blinded. " People who haven''t opened their mouth all the time have a serious face, "OK, don''t surround them. We should guard them. There are many things recently. You should be careful."¡° Yes Several people scattered around, the person who just spoke, eyes narrowed, turned to another place. Qiao Yuling saw clearly in the space, "there must be something wrong with this person," and she looked back at Nangong Chenwei, "you stay first, I''ll follow you up and take you out later."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei is used to it. It''s too big for them to go out. However, Qiao Yuling has been going out alone for many years. His dazzling skill is worthy of lightness skill. Even if someone''s eyes are staring at her, they can only doubt that they are dazzled in the end. Qiao Yuling went out. The dark guard who was shouting at her just now saw it at a glance. He rushed out for the first time to catch someone. But before he stepped out, he saw that the figure was gone again. Then he came out again and disappeared again.

 Chapter 2463

    This state is the same as hell, the man thought of what he had just made, he didn''t dare to come out, just let Qiao Yuling go with other people.

    Qiao Yuling really flew into the space to hide, quickly let others doubt whether she saw the ghost, even the man she followed stopped to look back.

    I always feel that someone is following him, but I don''t see anything.

    The man was suspicious, but he continued to move on. The sun family''s yard was not small. He stopped in front of the Chaifang and looked for a long time. Finally, he didn''t go in, but left instead.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t talk to him this time, but went back to the space and said the thing just now, "I suspect there is an entrance here."

    "Then go in and have a look."

    They were talking in the space when the door of the wood room was opened and a woman came out. She was sweet, quiet and beautiful, but Qiao Yuling could see that she had a face lift.

    At this time, there was a face lift. She was a little scared. What''s the matter.

    After the woman comes out, she closes the door of the wood room, and then goes to master sun''s yard. It''s also sneaky. Qiao Yuling wants to chase the woman, but he tells Nangong Chenwei his doubts again.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "you go after people, I''ll go in and have a look."

    "No, I still have room to cheat. It''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."

    "It''s OK." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t care, "I''ll protect myself, you go quickly."

    Qiao Yuling just hesitated, but she didn''t question her man''s ability. So after taking people out of the space, Nangong Chenwei went to the secret room, and she followed the woman.

    The woman is obviously a little vigilant, Qiao Yuling just chased two steps, she turned back and asked in a deep voice, "who?"

    Qiao Yuling didn''t care, so he hid in the space. At this time, the dark guard came out and saw that the woman obviously knew, "how did you come here?"

    "I''ll meet the old man."

    Dark Wei didn''t ask much, "this way, please."

    The woman was taken forward. Qiao Yuling didn''t dare to follow her too closely this time. She could only follow her from a distance. When she saw the woman enter the room, she quietly went to the roof, lifted the tiles, felt that she could hear them, and then went into the space to steal the light.

    "Father." When a woman comes in, she calls her father. Qiao Yuling straightens out the relationship between the sun family, and instantly knows that this woman is sun Shu.

    Although it looks like thirty on the surface, it''s just cheating those ignorant people. Actually, this woman is almost forty.

    Mr. Sun obviously didn''t sleep. He had been waiting for his daughter. When he saw someone coming, he pointed to the chair on one side and said, "come on, sit down."

    Sun Shu sat up and looked back at Master Sun, "father, you are in good health."

    "It''s OK. I can''t die for a while." Sun said and looked at Sun Shu. Thinking of what happened recently, he asked in a deep voice, "what happened to Qiao Jianquan of the Qiao family?"

    "It''s OK. He''s fine." Sun Shu explained, "Xiaoxin said that he liked him, but it limited his freedom. The others didn''t move at all. He was still intact, and the Qiao family couldn''t say anything."

    "Well, I''m afraid the Qiao family went to the city in a low-key way yesterday just to find Qiao Jianquan. You should be careful. I didn''t stop what you were asked to do before, because you are the hope of the sun family. Now I hope you don''t forget."

    "My daughter always remembers."

    "Well, Lu Siheng, the Lu family, is not easy to deal with. He is very troublesome."

    Sun Shu hesitated for a moment. He had no sympathy or pity. He just said, "that''s his child."

    "He''s dead, so what if it''s his child?" Master Sun was a little angry.

    Sun Shu immediately admitted his mistake. "Father, don''t worry, I will finish my task well, and I won''t be delayed by other things."

    Sun looked at his daughter''s face, which was completely unrecognized. He was a little angry, but he didn''t say any more, "OK, go back to sleep."

    "Yes." Sun Shu got up and wanted to go. Sun''s words came from behind him, "stop these days. Qiao Yuling is not easy to be provoked. She has great medical skills."

    Sun Shu looked back with a trace of self-confidence on his face. "In fact, I''d like to compete with this legendary national doctor to see which of us is more powerful."

    "Don''t ruin my plan."

    Sun Shu''s face closed, "yes."

    Qiao Yuling looked at them on the roof and didn''t feel that they had any father daughter relationship. It seemed that they were using each other.

    When sun Shu left, Qiao Yuling went to the Chaifang first. She went into the Chaifang and found that there was no trace of Nangong Chenwei. Then she heard sun Shu''s footsteps coming from outside. She was waiting in the space.

    After sun Shu came in, she went directly to a big jar in the Chaifang room and twisted it slightly. The stone brick on one side moved away, and an entrance came out. She was a little worried. She didn''t know what happened to Nangong Chenwei inside.

    When sun Shu went in, Qiao Yuling had already quickly followed him.

    Sun Shugang went in and obviously felt someone behind her. But when she looked back, she didn''t see anything. She even went out and looked around the Chaifang. She went out and asked dark Wei if she had seen anyone. Dark Wei shook her head and said she didn''t see anyone.

    As soon as sun Shu ran out for confirmation, Qiao Yuling had already stepped inside. The road here was obviously well built. It could allow two people to pass side by side. The ground was even paved with stone bricks. While she was paying attention to the surrounding movement, she went inside.

    As she walked, she didn''t know what chance she met. Suddenly, a door opened beside her. She was filled with calligraphy and painting. She looked inside and found a stone room full of paintings and the same man''s paintings.

    He smiles, he frowns, his eyes are gentle and cold.

    Qiao Yuling just recognized that this person should be Lu Siheng''s father. The genes of Lu''s family are similar. She did not stay in the stone room much, and then she stepped back. When she stepped back, the door closed. She looked carefully and found a very small gap. If she did not observe carefully, she would not even think that there was a studio here.

    She continued to walk forward. This time, she noticed the movement around her, and even accidentally touched the walls to see if there were any stone chambers.

    As a result, she didn''t find anything inside. The colder she went, the colder she was. Before she went in again, she saw Nangong Chenwei''s figure. She hurriedly came forward and asked with her eyes: what''s up?

    Nangong Chenwei is about to speak, not far away from sun Shu''s footsteps, Qiao Yuling can only Nangong Chenwei villa into space, this just urgent asked, "how, have you found anything?"

    "Lu Siheng''s father, the body is in it."

    "It seems that you can see the door from the inside. It''s another exit."

    "Yes, but it was guarded inside. I didn''t go in so as not to scare the snake."

    Qiao Yuling naturally agreed with Nangong Chenwei''s practice, "you are right. I saw the portrait of Lu Siheng''s father just now. It seems that this woman has a deep attachment to Lu Siheng''s father."

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t speak, but quietly looks at Qiao Yuling. If he has any obsession in his life, the woman in front of him is all, her obsession.

    "I just heard the woman sun Shu say that Xiao Liu is OK, but his freedom is limited. Let''s go back and see if Xiao Liu can protect himself. He is old and big. As long as he is OK, I will be relieved."

    Qiao Yuling is an old mother''s heart to Qiao Jianquan. She is not only worried, but also afraid that she will do too much, which will affect the other party''s growth path. Therefore, most of the time, she only lets the other party play at will under the condition of ensuring safety.

    Nangong Chenwei listened to Qiao Yuling, so they left.

    The next day, Lu Siheng received a call from Qiao Yuling. Naturally, Lu Siheng took time to go. When he saw Qiao Yuling, there were only Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei in the hall. Lu Siheng was still curious.

    Is it hard for everyone else to look for clues?

    Qiao Yuling saw her doubts, "they all went shopping. We found that Xiao Liu is safe, but it''s hard to say where Xiao Liu is. I came to you today to confirm something with you."

    "You said

    Qiao Yuling picked up two paintings on the table. One was Sun Shu, whom she had seen last night, and the other was the corpse lying in the ice painted by Nangong Chenwei.

    After Lu Siheng got the portrait, he was a little excited, "father, mother." Then she looked up at Qiao Yuling, "how can there be this?"

    "Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling comforted her and then said a little bit.

    "We went to the sun family last night. This woman should not be your mother." What she saw was a plastic face. "It''s sun Shu of the sun family."

    Lu Siheng didn''t meet sun Shu. He couldn''t think of any plastic surgery. He was even more puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? Is my mother the daughter of the sun family? I can''t. My mother knows that other people in the city have nothing to do with the sun family. "

    "No, this is sun Shu, but she changed her appearance." Qiao Yuling also did not explain in detail, "today I came to you just to confirm this matter, and last night I heard their conversation, Xiao Liu is OK."

    When Lu Siheng heard this, he was relieved, "it''s OK."

    "Don''t worry. He''s not a child. He can take care of himself." Qiao Yuling is not worried about his silly brother at all.

    Lu Siheng nodded gently, but he was still worried. Then he heard Qiao Yuling say: "before Xiao Liu, he should send someone to control the Qi family, and bring the old lady of the Qi family. Listen to the people below, Xiao Liu asked them to protect the old lady of the Qi family. I think this matter should have something to do with you. Do you want me to give it to you?"

    Lu Siheng shook his head, "this matter still needs an opportunity, my horse people may also be watched, thanks to the national medicine to help Siheng detain people."

    "You''d better call me second sister." Qiao Yuling waved, "that person is on my side first, you need me to send it to you later."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng answered and looked at Qiao Yuling''s bright eyes. She was embarrassed and called, "second sister." Immediately feel South Temple Chen Wei also in there, hard scalp called a, "two elder brother-in-law."

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei is in a good mood. Lu Siheng didn''t know that she would call Wang shunchen the second brother-in-law one day. It''s really fantastic. As for the portrait of her parents, she did not bring it out. The man was either her mother or did not know the purpose of the sun family. All the way home, Qi called her to go, Lu Siheng people went, Qi said: "the matter with your Sun Xin has been settled, I think I will do it for you early, so as not to dream too much at night." Lu Siheng frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. The things between her and Sun Xin, even if they were done early, didn''t matter, "all listen to grandma."¡° Well, since you say so, I''ll let your second uncle and third uncle do it. " Qi seems to be super interested in this matter. Lu Siheng gently answered, "yes." Lu Siheng didn''t discuss any details with Qi. After Qi finished, he let people go. Lu Siheng left, and the women around Qi were also supported. At this time, Qi said to the empty room, "you see Lu Siheng''s attitude, what do you think?" At this time, sun Shu came out from behind the screen, "see, Lu Siheng doesn''t seem to care about anything, what you say is what, this person is really grown up." She came here today, one is to find Qi''s cooperation, the other is to see Lu Siheng, there is no other way, can only let Qi call people over. Qi did not care, "what we talked about before, can you really do it for me?"¡° Naturally. " Before she came here, she didn''t think of anything about Lu Siheng, but when she saw his similar face with his father, she had other ideas, "you just want the family property of Lu family. I''ll give it to you then."¡° You''re right. I''ve been in business all these years, but I''ve been defeated by Lu Siheng. Even my youngest son has joined in. " Qi had no cover up in front of sun Shu. This woman was not a good thing, but she would never be with Lu Siheng. Sun Shu chuckled. "It''s said that fourth Master Lu suddenly contracted a bad disease and died. How can he be counted as little cute?"¡° Little cute¡° Lu Siheng, from now on, he will be my little darling. " Sun Shu was enchanting with a smile. He looked up at Qi''s eyes with a light look. "The fourth master of the Lu family has to kill Lu Siheng. He has left all the handles behind. Such a person can''t become the owner of the Lu family in the future. It''s better for the old lady to choose another one." Qi is silent. It''s her business who she wants to be the head of the Lu family. Sun Shu is just an outsider¡° How are you going to help me? " Asked Qi. Sun Shu chuckled, "it''s very simple. Let the two children get married early. In this way, I''ll lead Lu Siheng to leave. The Lu family has no owner. It''s just that the master of the family falls on your second son. It''s natural." Qi squinted and suddenly understood, "do you like him?"¡° He is very similar to his father When sun Shu said this, he was infatuated. Qi was disgusted, "you didn''t get married in those years, and now you want Siheng to marry you?" Unexpectedly, sun Shu''s eyes brightened, "that''s a good idea."

 Chapter 2464

    Before, she thought about something else, but she never thought about making Lu Siheng marry herself. Now it''s a good idea to think about it.

    Qi glanced at her. She had no interest in sun Shu''s idea. "I just need you to do what you promised me. I don''t care about other things."

    "I understand. I''ll do what I promise you." Sun Shu promised again, and finally said to himself, "his father abandoned me in those years, and now he married me. This is a really good idea."

    Qi did not express his opinion. Sun Shu said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go back first."

    Qi didn''t speak. Sun Shu left. Qi believed in her about what sun Shu promised. "Come on, call the second master."

    "Yes."

    Since the death of Lu Yishen, Lu Yitao has rarely come to Qi''s side. Lu Yishen is the child of Qi and other men. His mother always said that she loved him the most, but she never loved him. Lu Yitao is a little reluctant.

    Qi''s little son died these days. He didn''t notice Lu Yitao''s mood at all. He sent his servants out and heard that Lu Yitao had gone out to drink flower wine. He was so angry that he smashed the teacup directly.

    One or two useless things went to drink flower wine.

    When Lu Siheng returned to the yard, he felt uncomfortable at the thought of Qi''s saying that they should get married immediately. He didn''t know what happened to Sun Xin, but he could never marry Sun Xin.

    After thinking about it, there''s no good way. Now it''s not a good idea to send someone to kill Sun Xin directly. She can only calm down and deal with the things at hand first.

    Qi''s goal is very clear. In the morning, he discussed with the elder about the time to get married, and then followed by a series of etiquette with the sun family. Lu Siheng is very busy as the head of the family and has no time to manage these, so Lu Yitao and others helped to do all of them.

    This day, Lu Siheng is busy, once again received the news from Qiao Yuling, and immediately went to meet her. As a result, when she arrived at the house, everyone was there, but... Her face was straightened. Niu Niu saw Lu Siheng and pulled her aside. "Come on, I''ll wait for you."

    Lu Siheng was pulled aside, Niu Niu immediately moved in her face, and soon became a middle-aged uncle. She asked, "what''s this for?"

    "There''s something to tell you. Xiao Liu is back. He''s fine, but... He''ll marry Sun Xin when he comes back. Now they''re in the hot pot shop. We''ll go there now." Niuniu explains, looking at Lu Siheng all the time.

    Lu Siheng was just stunned and asked, "is he OK?"

    "People are OK." Niuniu was relieved when she saw that she was not angry at all. "Don''t be angry either. I believe he must have some trouble. We''ll look back and see later."

    "People are fine. I believe in him." Lu Siheng is completely trustworthy to Qiao Jianquan.

    Qiao Yuling several people listen there, see Lu Siheng completely believe Qiao Jianquan is also put down, Qiao Yujia said: "this is our Qiao family''s daughter-in-law, let''s go, third sister take you to have a look."

    Lu Siheng was said to be Qiao''s daughter-in-law by Qiao Yujia. He was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say much. He just looked up at Qiao Yujia silently.

    "Let''s go." Qiao Yuling spoke and several people immediately went out.

    All the way out of the house, they went to the hot pot shop. Several people changed their ways to be ordinary, and they walked in twos and threes. They were not noticed at all. When they arrived, they went directly into the box of a hot pot shop. There was a window in the box to see the yard inside. After they went in, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan opened the window.

    In the yard, Lu Siheng saw Qiao Jianquan at a glance. His heart missed half a beat. He seemed to be thinner. Sun Xinzheng, a shy little figure, was standing beside him.

    Opposite them is... Qiao Yuling. Of course, they are disguised. I don''t know what they have said to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling points at them angrily. Then one of them is too angry, and he faints.

    Qiao Yujia said: "second sister, Xiaoying''s acting skills are getting better and better."

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t make a sound, and soon Nangong Chenwei appears in the yard. Nangong Chenwei has a black face and directly takes away the faint person. Qiao Jianquan follows, and Sun Xin wants to follow him. Qiao Jianquan doesn''t know what to say to Sun Xin, but Sun Xin suddenly reaches out and pulls Qiao Jianquan.

    Qiao Jianquan said something to Sun Xin again. Sun Xin reluctantly let him go and finally turned to leave. After Sun Xin left, Qiao Jianquan''s eyes immediately cooled down.

    Turn around and come to this building.

    "It seems Xiao Liu recognized us." Qiao Yujia said faintly, with a smile in her eyes.

    Qiao Yuling waited quietly. After a while, Qiao Jianquan really came. When he pushed the door in, everyone looked back at him, and Qiao Jianquan recognized Lu Siheng.

    When he saw Lu Siheng, his heart beat faster and suddenly... His whole heart was torn and his face suddenly changed. Lu Siheng also saw that he was not right and ran to him in a hurry.

    Qiao Yuling approached the door, reached out and touched Qiao Jianquan''s pulse directly. When he found something strange in his body, he reached out and sealed his acupoints directly.

    Lu Siheng just wanted to reach out to help Qiao Jianquan, Qiao Yuling reached out to stop him, "you don''t get close to him first." Lu Siheng didn''t understand, but he was very obedient. He followed Qiao Yuling and took out a needle to point at several acupoints on Qiao Jian''s whole body. His cold face was even colder. "The poisonous insects in your body have moved. There must be one in Sun Xin''s side. You have pain. I believe she will have it too."¡° It''s OK. I can handle her. " Qiao Jianquan clenched his teeth and said, looking up at Lu Siheng, the pain of his heart strengthened again¡° Hold your breath and don''t think Qiao Yuling orders Qiao Jianquan, and then says to Niuniu, "Niuniu, take Siheng out first. She will make Xiaoliu''s poisonous insects attack more severely here."¡° Good Niuniu went to pull Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng heard clearly just now. She left first. Now her heart hurts badly. She loves Qiao Jianquan. But there''s nothing we can do. Niuniu and Lu Siheng go out, Qiao Yuling has been doing counseling to Qiao Jianquan, and soon Qiao Jianquan''s state lightens, Qiao Yuling said: "recently, I still don''t want to see Siheng, you can''t accept it, once I see it, it''s better not to see it."¡° Second sister, I''m not a bug, I''m a poison. " Qiao Jianquan knew clearly in his heart, "that day I went in to find the body of Siheng''s father. As a result, they poisoned me. When I woke up, Sun Xin was already there."¡° At that time, when I saw Sun Xin, there was still a feeling of heart. I knew that they had done something. "

 Chapter 2465

    "Sun Shu, the abnormal woman, sent someone to look at me. There''s no way I can''t contact you. I still need to deal with Sun Xin every day. I have to wait for the chance quietly."

    "I''ve tried. The other party just uses poison, but they don''t use poison. They don''t know how to use poison themselves, but they''ve tried poison on others."

    Listening to Qiao Jianquan''s words, Qiao Yuling gave him a pulse again, and then took a little blood. Then he found that... It''s really poison, not poison.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this poison. It will take time to solve it. You may still live in the sun''s house these two days."

    Qiao Jianquan nodded, "naturally I want to live in the sun family. I have other things to do. I have to live in the sun family." He did it for Siheng''s father''s sake. If he didn''t find someone, all his efforts would not be in vain. He certainly couldn''t.

    Qiao Yuling seems to have guessed his idea, "you don''t have to worry about Siheng''s father. I''ll go with your brother-in-law, and you don''t have to worry about the corpse. Now I''m trying to detoxify it, and you don''t want to be with Sun Xin."

    Qiao Jianquan looked at Qiao Yuling, "what can the second sister do to steal Siheng''s father''s body?"

    "Naturally, there are ways." She has space. As long as she sneaks in, she can get the body out, but it can''t be told to the rest of the family.

    Qiao Jianquan said: "second sister, I always feel that the sun family has done something unknown. I want to continue to investigate."

    Qiao Yuling looked up at him, "you think well, now you are not a person, you still have Siheng, if you say something happened to you, Siheng designated is not OK."

    "I won''t have an accident, and I will protect myself."

    "Well, I''ll live here these two days, and we''ll live here too. I''ll detoxify you first, and other things will be postponed." Qiao Yuling seriously said that she was careless when she went in with Nangong Chenwei last time. She didn''t steal the body. It would have been better if she had known it.

    Qiao Yuling said something. Qiao Jianquan couldn''t say anything more. He had to answer, "second sister, what''s the matter with Siheng and Sunxin getting married?"

    Before is with Sun Yi, this did not have a few days to change a person again, this wench is not honest at all.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "It''s OK for you to say that if you didn''t suddenly disappear, how could Siheng come up with this method? She took the initiative to marry Sunxin, just to go deep into the sun family and save you."

    Qiao Jianquan was a little ashamed. "I thought she would be worried, but at that time, the sun family looked at it and couldn''t spread the news."

    "Then why is the sun family willing to let you out again? He also put you directly in the hot pot shop, and Sun Xin himself went back. " Qiao Yujia asked.

    Qiao Jianquan frowned and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Before, I could feel that Sun Xin just wanted me to fall in love with her unilaterally. Then suddenly one day she was very kind to me and could see that she wanted to marry me."

    At this point, he saw his sisters and suddenly said, "is our identity known?"

    "Well, your identity has been known for a long time. After we came in, we were watched. That''s why we let Xiaoying pretend to be us." Qiao Yuling explained.

    Qiao Jianquan didn''t think about it very much. He must be Siheng.

    However, their women are designated to spoil.

    "Second sister, when can I get rid of this poison? I can''t get close to Siheng now, only Sunxin can get close to him. "

    Qiao Yuling shook his head, "you can''t be excited, you can''t use martial arts, if your heart beats faster, it will make the blood flow faster, so you will have heartache."

    Qiao Jianquan no way, he will be close to think constant heartbeat accelerated, "second sister, when can detoxification."

    "I need to study the poison first. I can''t tell you the exact time yet." Qiao Yuling can''t believe him, "OK, you don''t want to go anywhere these two days. You can be poisoned. The more you live, the more you go back."

    Then she looked up at Nangong Chenwei and Xia Yiting, "your second sister and third brother-in-law are here, you and Xiao Wu are learning from them these two days."

    Because of Qiao Yuling''s words, in the following days, Qiao Jianqi and Qiao Jianquan live in dire straits.

    Lu Siheng learned from Niuniu that Qiao Jianquan couldn''t meet her now, so she went back first. Knowing that Qiao Jianquan was ok, she also relaxed a lot. She went home to ask about the wedding, and was suddenly told that it was five days later.

    Lu Siheng is confused. He will get married in five days... Qi''s speed is too anxious.

    At the same time, the sun family was also talking about it. Sun Xin was all over Qiao Jian these two days. Now when he heard that he would get married five days later, he quit immediately.

    "Father, don''t you promise me everything? Why do you suddenly get married in five days? If I don''t, I''ll never marry. " Sun Xin has lost his sense because of his anger.

    After she came back these two days, she was very kind to Qiao Jianquan. She felt that this man really loved herself, so she proposed to go to the hot pot restaurant to eat. Unfortunately, she met the second miss of Qiao family, Princess Chen.

    When Princess Chen saw Qiao Jianquan, she was very angry, "where have you been these two days? No matter what business you do at home, you don''t get in touch."¡° Second sister, why are you here? " Qiao Jianquan looks at Qiao Yuling in a confused way. Qiao Yuling looked at Qiao Jianquan coldly, and finally moved his eyes to Sun Xin, "who is this girl?"¡° Second sister, this is Miss Sun. "¡° No matter who you are with, you can''t get in touch. Xiao Wu can''t get in touch with you. Let''s come here. You''re old and big. You''re so willful. " Qiao Yuling added, "what''s the relationship between you and miss sun?" Sun Xin was very happy when he heard this, and his heart was beating wildly. Qiao Jianquan seriously replied, "second sister, this is my friend, i..." Sun Xin saw that Qiao Jianquan couldn''t say it, so he said, "Hello, second sister, I''m Sun Xin, the sweetheart of Xiao Liu, and I''m going to marry Xiao Liu in the future." Qiao Yuling frowned and suddenly changed his face. He scolded Qiao Jianquan, "now that there is a woman outside, don''t even contact her family? Who is this, Miss Sun? Which Sun family? Do you forget that your parents have arranged women for you? "¡° Second sister, I... "Qiao Jianquan looks like he wants to talk and stop. Sun Xinze was shocked that Qiao Jianquan had another woman. She didn''t even know that she was still the one arranged by the family. "Second sister..." "Xiao Liu, come on." As soon as Sun Xin''s words came out, Qiao Yuling interrupted directly, and was unwilling to speak to Sun Xin.

 Chapter 2466

    "Second sister." Qiao Jianquan was unwilling to say anything. In the end, Sun Xin said, "I''m the one he loves most, and he will only marry me."

    Qiao Yuling suddenly pointed to Qiao Jianquan. Because he was angry and didn''t mention it, he fell to the ground.

    "Second sister." Qiao Jianquan panic forward, haven''t met people, the other side has rushed out of a person, is Nangong Chenwei directly took people away, walk that eyes cold very.

    Thinking of this, Sun Xin''s heart can no longer be calm, "father, I will never marry."

    Uncle sun looked at his daughter and thought about what his sister said. He felt that none of the women at home was obedient. "OK, you come with me first."

    Sun Xin didn''t speak. He followed Uncle sun to the yard where sun Shu was staying. Sun Xin saw that it was his aunt''s yard. He hesitated but didn''t say anything.

    All the way in, sun Shu is busy with something. The big table in the middle of the room is full of herbs, and it smells bad. She takes time to look up, "Why are you here?"

    "In my opinion, the marriage of the Lu family is over, and Xiaoxin doesn''t want to marry..."

    "Well, no way." Before sun''s words were finished, sun Shu interrupted directly, "you can''t marry Xiaoxin, but you can''t stop it."

    "Aunt, I really don''t like Lu Siheng any more. Why should I marry him? I don''t want to Sun Xin looks helpless.

    Sun Shu sneered, "now the marriage continues, and I didn''t say that you have to get married. What''s the hurry?"

    "Auntie means..." Sun Xin heard that there was something in sun Shu''s words. What does Auntie mean? Is it hard to let someone else get married?

    Sun Shu didn''t explain in detail, but said, "what should you do these two days? What should you continue to do? You don''t have to worry about getting married. You won''t be allowed to get married at that time. You don''t have to worry about other things."

    "Oh." Sun Xin wanted to ask more questions, but when she saw her aunt, she only felt that she couldn''t afford to be provoked by the people in front of her. Thinking of what happened in Shuicheng, she swallowed the words she wanted to ask.

    Lu Siheng didn''t have any reaction there. When Qi came to her, she had already told her that she had decided the date of marriage. She didn''t refuse at that time. Now it''s nothing to say.

    On the way back to her yard, she thought about these things carefully to see if there was any good way to stop the marriage. After sitting in the room for an hour, she slowly made a decision, finally dealt with the matter and went to bed early.

    The next day, Lu Siheng and Sun Xin''s marriage had been announced. There were still four days to go, and the whole city was in an uproar when he heard the news.

    And the Lu family and the sun family have begun to prepare, and the door and yard have begun to decorate.

    Lu Siheng at the same time received Niu Niu''s letter, she went to the hot pot shop, this time Qiao Yuling several people are really staying in the hot pot shop, no one pretends to be them.

    As soon as she arrived, Niu Niu didn''t speak, Qiao Yujia asked, "what do you think of Siheng? Do you want to marry that Sun Xin?"

    "Yes." Lu Siheng also knew that Qiao Yujia was an acute child, and then he explained, "I think the day of marriage is the beginning of chaos. It will be more convenient for you to send someone to the sun''s family to do business."

    We are all smart people. We can understand the meaning of Lu Siheng.

    "In this case... Let''s listen to Siheng, but the marriage between Siheng and Sunxin can''t come to the end. In the middle of the way... Let''s think of other ways to stop Sunxin from getting married." Qiao Yuling made a decision immediately.

    Qiao Yu Nan was puzzled. "Second sister, do you think something is wrong? Sun Xin seems to like Xiao Liu very much. He came here early this morning and didn''t show anything. How can he get married suddenly? Don''t you think it''s strange?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone thought of it. Qiao Yujia frowned, "yes, Xiao Liu didn''t ask that woman about the marriage?"

    "Third sister, you forget that the one who accompanies Sun Xin today is Xiao Liu''s substitute. Xiao Liu is in the room now." Qiao Yu Nan reminds.

    Qiao Yujia suddenly brightens her eyes and calls Xia Le at the door to come in. She tells her that Xia Le leaves. After a while, Xia Le comes back. The message is, "Sun Xin says she won''t get married."

    This is what Sun Xin said to the fake Qiao Jianquan.

    "It seems that the sun family may have other plans."

    "It''s enough to stare. We have so many people, but we can''t be afraid of them." Qiao Yujia sneered.

    Lu Siheng said what he wanted in his heart, and then explained: "if you meet that woman, I want you to help me see if she has a memory on her left hand."

    "No Niu Niu said, "Xiao Liu asked me to tell you yesterday that sun Shu has no money in her hand."

    When Lu Siheng knew that sun Shu was still alive, he always suspected that the real murderer who killed her parents was the woman sun Shu. Now... That woman has no money in her hand. Is it possible that someone else killed her parents?

    "Second sister, can you take out the deposit with liquid medicine? Sun Shu''s medical skill seems to be very powerful. " Qiao Yu Nan asked.

    Qiao Yuling thought of the products that could be saved in his previous life, "it''s said that they can be removed, and sun Shu is good at medicine, so it''s very easy to remove a saving." Lu Siheng was a little confused. She didn''t know whether sun Shu was the man, but Sun Shu hid his father''s body for so many years, so he died¡° Second sister, on the day I got married, my father''s body depended on you. "¡° Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll handle them well, and then we''ll try to destroy the marriage so that you two can''t get married. "¡° Yes They didn''t discuss it much. They said that song, Qiao Yuling and others, who were in charge of the sun family, could go to the sun family to have a look, so they agreed. In the next few days, Lu Siheng has been busy at home, and he doesn''t go out much. But Sun Xin wants to see Qiao Jianquan, but the sun family won''t let her out for the time being. Finally, on the day of marriage, Lu Siheng was called up early. Under the service of a group of mothers, she finally put on her wedding dress, but it was a man''s wedding dress. After a series of etiquette, he finally rode on the horse and went to the sun''s house in the joy of Suona. All the way to the gate of the sun''s house, he received many blessings. At the door of sun''s house, there were firecrackers, laughter and noise. She was quite calm and stood in the same place, without any ups and downs in her heart. At this time, Ah Fu came up to her and whispered in her ear, "we''ve received the most favorite news. It''s sun Shu, not Sun Xin, who married the sun family."

 Chapter 2467

    Lu Siheng was very calm before, but after hearing this, he was shocked. Sun Shu, the woman who talked about marriage with her father, now wants to marry herself. This is ridiculous.

    "Reliable information?"

    "The sixth master has seen Sun Xin. What Sun Xin said in person should be right. Sun Xin has taken the fake sixth master away now. He asked the little one to send a message to you, saying that he will always protect your safety, so that you can rest assured."

    Lu Siheng suddenly gets nervous. Qiao Jianquan is poisoned. He can''t see himself. Now he is protecting himself secretly. Can his body bear it?

    "You tell him to let him go back. I''ll take care of myself. His health can''t see me now."

    "The second aunt has detoxified the sixth master. She detoxified him last night, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Hearing this, Lu Siheng breathed a sigh of relief and whispered in Ah Fu''s ear: "find some people to hide in the street near Lu''s house. When we go back, we will tear down the sedan chair and sun Shu''s cover."

    "Sun Shu is standing in your mother''s face now."

    Lu Siheng hesitated. She didn''t want to tear sun Shu''s cover like this, but she couldn''t help it. There was no way... She couldn''t let Sun Shu into the door of Lu''s house.

    If you tear sun Shu''s cover directly at the sun''s house, I''m afraid they don''t have enough time.

    "Listen to me."

    "Yes."

    The bridegroom was already urging her. Lu Siheng slowly walked into the sun''s house. She was not worried at all, and even... Deliberately delayed her time and arrived at the main courtyard.

    Master Sun and other elders are all here. After he goes in, he sees the ceremony first, and then he waits for the bride. As a result, left and right don''t wait for the bride.

    Lu Siheng is a little impatient. The bride is also urging and urging. The sun family is not easy to provoke, but the Lu family is also not easy to provoke. Besides, the married person is still the owner of the Lu family.

    Finally, when everyone was about to get down, the bride finally came.

    After the bride saluted, she was ready to leave. Before she left, there was a sudden chaos, followed by a scream.

    Lu Siheng looked up and saw several black men rush out. The man seems to be crazy and starts to attack the people around him.

    Tear it with your hands and drink human blood. Some are more terrifying... And bring food.

    Lu Siheng is also surprised in the same place. The sun family immediately has a nursing home to surround them, but the strength of the nursing home is not enough to see in front of the men, so it was torn two or three times.

    For a moment, the scream continued. Uncle sun''s face suddenly changed. He immediately yelled to the guard: "stop, let them stop."

    At this moment, the guard had no way to stop those people even if he had a heart. Sun, who was sitting on the throne, also had a bad face. His voice was deep and he said, "let them stop."

    There was no way to protect the courtyard. Lu Siheng was standing in the main hall. Now the outside was in a mess. Suddenly she felt her hand was held by someone. She looked back and saw a strange man standing beside her.

    Just at a glance, she recognized that she was the sixth brother. The sixth brother was really good. She looked at Qiao Jianquan, and Qiao Jianquan also laughed at her. Lu Siheng felt at ease at this moment.

    At this time, a group of officers and soldiers burst in from the outside. Qiao Yuling and others also show up. Xiaoying and other close guards brought by Qiao Yuling come forward, and the two barely control one of them.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei quickly walk to the main hall. They look at Sun Shu who is wearing the hood. "Miss Sun, you''ve already done this. Don''t you care about your pet? Are you going to let them continue to do this? You have to know that now they are out of their mind, and if they kill one more person, it will be counted on you in the future. "

    The man in the hood didn''t move, and the yard was still fighting. When Uncle sun saw Qiao Yuling coming, he was relieved. He pretended that he didn''t know Qiao Yuling and others. He went forward and said politely, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I really can''t do anything, and I don''t know where the pets are."

    Qiao Yujia is impatient. She throws out the whip and knocks off the cap on the bride''s head. Then she sees a maid with a common face. Her mouth is stuffed with something. Now the maid''s face is miserable. Her sleeve is too long. People didn''t find it before. Now they see that her arm is also tied.

    Seeing that it was not sun Shu, Qiao Yuling immediately realized, "it''s not good." She said a, immediately to a direction, Qiao other people also followed in the past.

    Lu Siheng took the opportunity to say, "Uncle sun, what do you mean, your daughter Sun Xin? Do you look down on my family

    "No, you''d better listen to me first. It''s not like this."

    "Uncle sun, you''d better explain it to our Lu family." Lu Siheng directly pulled off his big red flower. At this time, the officials also came and surrounded the people.

    "You are suspected of committing crimes. No one can leave now." It was Qiao Jianqi who took the lead.

    Lu Siheng is a little anxious. She turns around and goes to the direction where Qiao Yuling just left. She wants to see what happened. No one stops her. Lu Siheng goes and Qiao Jianquan goes with her. Qiao Jianqi and Niuniu don''t go. They are guarding the sun family outside. They can''t let one go.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t see sun Shu just now, so she thought that this man might have run away, so she went to the secret room for the first time. When she got there, she saw that sun Shu was planning to burn the body of Lu Siheng''s father, and Nangong Chenwei directly kicked sun Shu to one side. Following Xia Yiting, Qiao Yujia and others arrive. Sun Shu sprinkles a handful of poison powder on them and runs away¡° Toxic. " Qiao Yuling reminds several people that Qiao Yujia is not afraid of poison, and JUANJUAN is not afraid either. They chase after each other for the first time. Sun Shu wants to run, but is caught by JUANJUAN and Qiao Yujia. Sun Shu some can''t believe, "impossible, how can you not even be afraid of poison."¡° Miss sun didn''t check carefully when she was investigating people. " Qiao Yujia coldly finished, went forward to sun Shu''s body of poison all search clean, Lu Siheng arrived, sun Shu''s body in addition to a red suit, nothing else. The corpse of Lu Siheng''s father has been frozen for a long time. Now she is lying on the firewood. Just now sun Shu was planning to burn the corpse. Seeing the familiar face, Lu Siheng''s mind flashed all kinds of things before, and her heart ached. Qiao Jianquan was quietly with her¡° Siheng, my son. " At this time, sun Shu showed his motherly tenderness to Lu Siheng. Lu Si Heng was as like as two peas, who were sad to hear the voice, and some disgusted turns, and still looked at her face.

 Chapter 2468

    Memories of the past poured into her heart, and she stood in the same place.

    Qiao Jianquan came forward and gently held her hand. "She''s sun Shu. Over the years, she has turned her face into your mother''s face, just imagining that your father can still like her."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng calmed down. She knew that everything in front of her eyes was fake. She took a sword from a table and stabbed sun Shu in the face. "My mother''s face, you don''t deserve it."

    Sun Shu was scared to death at the moment, but he didn''t dare to move. For her, the talent in front of her was her only chance to live, so he said excitedly: "Siheng, don''t listen to them. I''m your mother. How can I not be your mother?"

    Lu Siheng didn''t listen. She moved her wrist. Sun Shu''s face had been scratched by the sword. Everyone else looked at it quietly. No one sympathized with sun Shu.

    Qiao Jianquan followed Lu Siheng all the time. After she let out steam, she said softly, "let''s go back first. They will deal with the affairs here."

    Lu Siheng nodded gently, and then let go. The sword on her hand fell in response. She and Qiao Jianquan went out.

    The happy event between the Lu family and the sun family failed. The whole Sun family was defeated. The sun family was arrested, killed and injured. In one day, the sun family was finished.

    Even the grandson of the sun family was directly taken away by the government because of his crime, and the sun family''s property was confiscated.

    After being brought out by Qiao Jianquan, Lu Siheng has been in the house all the time. These two days, because he is busy dealing with the affairs of the Lu family, he doesn''t sleep much. Qiao Jianquan sees that she is tired, and finally forces her to sleep.

    Lu Siheng had a good sleep under the surveillance of Qiao Jianquan.

    While she was sleeping, the Lu family went crazy, and Lu Siheng disappeared. This was a big event for them. What happened to the sun family was also known to the Lu family for the first time, but there were officials around, and no one was allowed to enter, so they had to worry.

    When the sun''s family is taken away, unrelated people are driven out of the sun''s family. The Lu family has been guarding the door for a long time, but they don''t see Lu Siheng. All the people who come with Lu Siheng to greet them are here, but the exclusive owner is gone.

    Lu''s family are panicking and looking for the owner everywhere. This matter can''t be made public, so they can only look for it in private. But during the day, they don''t see Lu Siheng''s people.

    The old school of Lu''s parents went out and many people continued to find them.

    When Lu Siheng woke up under Qiao Jianquan''s supervision, it was dark. She suddenly had the illusion that she didn''t know when, where and who she was.

    After a while she asked, "what time is it?"

    "It''s just dark. Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?" Qiao Jianquan asked.

    Lu Siheng was a little hungry. "Anything is OK."

    Qiao Jianquan quitted and asked people to prepare food for Lu Siheng. Then he came back and told the people outside that they were looking for Lu Siheng. Then he said, "Qi and sun Shu have talked about the conditions. Qi has long known that sun Shu is the one who is going to marry Lu Siheng."

    "Today, sun Shu was ready to be a bride. Later, because of the second elder sister, they went and broke into her territory. There was no way. She found out that the matter had been exposed and planned to run for her own life. Then she tied up a servant girl. If she had not wanted to cremate her father, she would have escaped."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng has no interest in sun Shu. As for what sun Shu did in the end, she doesn''t have to worry about it. She believes that Qiao Jian''s plenary session made it right, "where''s my father''s body?"

    "The second sister stopped somewhere else. Because of the weather, if she left the ice room specially built by the sun family, her body would rot, so I don''t know what your decision is, so the second sister stopped somewhere else first."

    "We don''t have to tell the sun family about this. I don''t want them to know about my father. Let''s dig his grave together these two days and let him rest in peace."

    "Good." Qiao Jianquan is very happy. Lu Siheng asks him to go with him, which proves that he has already become his own man in Lu Siheng''s heart.

    Soon the people below came to eat. Qiao Jianquan accompanied Lu Siheng to eat together. Qiao Jianquan said, "you didn''t go back, so the Lu family has been sending people to look for you."

    "I''ll go back in a moment. It''s supposed to be done by Qi. Sun Shu died and Qi lived long enough." When Lu Siheng said this, he thought of the murderer he wanted to investigate. "I just don''t know if the woman with the memory on her left hand is sun Shu."

    This matter even Qiao Jianquan is not easy to say, "after the second sister also specially looked at Sun Shu''s left and right, did not see anything, because not sure."

    "I think it should be her. Only she can take her father away after his death. If... If it''s someone else, how did sun Shu get his father''s body?" Lu Siheng is still more inclined, that person is Qi.

    "Yes." Qiao Jianquan also agreed, "yes, today Sun Yi killed Sun Xin."

    "Oh?" She was not surprised. She even guessed that Sun Yi really hated Sun Xin.

    Qiao Jianquan said: "today, there is nothing wrong with Sun Xin, so she has been hiding in sun Shu''s yard, thinking that when the sedan chair leaves, it will be all right, and I don''t know how Sun Yi touches it. At the most chaotic time, Sun Yi kills Sun Xin, and the drug man trained by the sun family kills Sun Xin."

    "Where are the pharmacists?" Every medicine man has great lethality¡° I''ve been dealt with by the second sister, and this kind of thing can only be dealt with by the second sister. "¡° Well, the medicine man has great lethality. Naturally, he can''t be released. He can be dealt with by the second elder sister, which can be regarded as a guarantee for the people. " Qiao Jianquan suddenly heard Lu Siheng call Qiao Yuling second sister, the corners of his mouth are fast to the back of his ears, "very good." Lu Siheng didn''t understand what Qiao Jianquan was saying and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s all right Qiao Jianquan shook his head. "Qi is the only one left on the road. What do you think? When does Qi plan to deal with it?"¡° Tomorrow, take advantage of the opportunity of the sun family to deal with the Qi family and reduce the damage to the Lu family. " Lu Siheng is now the owner of the family. He should guarantee the greatest rights and interests of the family at any time¡° Well, tomorrow I''ll send the Qi family old woman over. She should especially want to see Qi. She knows the news that Qi sent someone to kill her. "¡° It''s good. It saves us a lot of trouble, as long as she''s willing to say it. " Lu Siheng thinks it''s very easy. Qiao Jianquan thinks the same way. After dinner, Lu Siheng is about to go back. Qiao Jianquan is reluctant to part with him. Lu Siheng is also reluctant to part with Qiao Jianquan, so he whispers in his ear, "I live in the main courtyard now. Xiaoyu and Ah Fu are the only people in the inner courtyard." Qiao Jianquan immediately understood the meaning of Lu Siheng, laughing like a fool, "OK, I''ll go to see you at night."

 Chapter 2469

    Lu Siheng smile, a superfluous did not say, then go directly.

    On her way back, Qiao Jianquan followed her all the time. Lu Siheng knew when she left the gate of the house, but there was no way for this person to follow her, but the sweet feeling in her heart could not be melted.

    After Lu Siheng left for a while, the people of the Lu family found her and saw that she was so excited.

    "Master, where have you been? Master, are you all right? Everyone in the family is worried. The elder and the old lady are in a hurry. "

    "I''m fine. Go back." Lu Siheng light back, before slightly up the corner of the mouth has now calmed down, expressionless face to go home.

    After entering the Lu family, the news of Lu Siheng''s return soon spread. During the day, there were many guests in the Lu family. When they heard that the sun family had an accident, they knew that the marriage was yellow, so they left one after another.

    It was only at night that all the red things were out of sight, as if the bustling and festive mansion during the day was like a dream.

    Lu Siheng went back to the main hall and saw all the people waiting for her, the elders, Qi family, Lu Yitao, Lu Yishen family, Lu Jinqiu family. Anyway, they all came. They were very together.

    Qi Shi saw that Lu Siheng was excited, as if he was really worried, "Siheng, you are back, are you ok? I''ve been looking for you for a long time in the afternoon, but I haven''t found you back. "

    "Let Grandma worry, Siheng is OK." Lu Siheng finished also directed at the elders, and Lu Jinqiu and others all saluted, "let everyone worry, Siheng is OK."

    "It''s good to have nothing to do, it''s good to have nothing to do, and the sun family''s affairs have been discovered for a long time, otherwise they will have to affect our Lu family together." One elder said.

    Another immediately echoed, "it''s not so much. I found out the gains and losses early, so I can get rid of a lot of trouble."

    You said a lot, but Lu Siheng didn''t say anything. At this time, the elder saw Lu Siheng didn''t say anything. He looked at other people and said, "OK, when Siheng comes back, people will be OK. You don''t have to stay here. Let''s go back." Then he said to Lu Siheng, "you should go back and have a rest earlier."

    "Yes."

    So the crowd dispersed, and Lu Siheng went to her own main courtyard. Because she lived in the main courtyard, she was very close to the main hall. She arrived within a few steps. As soon as her front foot entered the door, the elder of her back foot came.

    "Elder." Seeing people coming, Lu Siheng was quite surprised. Did he come to comfort himself?

    Big old long Chong Lu Siheng nodded gently, "go to your study to talk, let your people guard outside."

    The meaning of this is more, which means that the people who let Lu Siheng rest assured are outside. He has something to say.

    Lu Siheng did it immediately, and then took the elder to her study. After she went in, she poured the tea herself. But the elder had no authority outside, "sit down and talk."

    "Yes."

    "Don''t be so stiff, just talk about it."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t know what the other party meant, so he didn''t dare to say more, he could only answer in silence.

    Seeing her like this, the elder sighed, "let me talk about it. What do you think of the rumors about Lu''s family outside?"

    "Siheng has no idea, everything needs to pay attention to evidence, there is no way without evidence."

    "So you protected Yiwei in order to produce evidence?"

    "Yes."

    "Consider these things. You are the master of the family. The future of the Lu family is in your hands. Recently, many things have happened in the Lu family. Today, the sun family gives me a lot of feelings. A big family will be destroyed if it is destroyed..."

    Lu Siheng knew that he was sad. He said in a hurry: "elder, don''t think much. The sun family is responsible for the destruction of the sun family. It has nothing to do with other people. Our Lu family didn''t do anything bad, so we don''t need to worry."

    "That said, some things are hard to say. You are just one person. No matter how many people you have, you can''t stop some people. You are the owner of the Lu family. Everyone in the Lu family is not easy to manage, so... The burden on the owner is very heavy."

    "Yes."

    The elder then sighed and continued: "there have been few scandals in the Lu family for so many years, but I didn''t expect that there will be many scandals this year. We''ve sent someone to check your grandmother''s case before, but all the people we sent out died on the road and didn''t even come to the whole family. Do you understand the meaning?"

    "Elder, don''t worry. The Qi family is already in the city. They will come to our house tomorrow. They will tell the truth and give our family a clean slate."

    "The person you find may prove it?"

    "Yes." Lu Siheng is sure.

    Seeing the firmness of Lu Siheng''s eyes, the elder suddenly laughed, "your grandfather didn''t choose the wrong person. You are really the hope of our Lu family in the future."

    "Elder, I''m flattered."

    "Today, I also received some news about the sun family. Your father''s body..."

    Lu Siheng looked more serious. "It''s the Qiao family who helped me, Princess Chen. They did it. Because my father''s body can''t leave the ice room, it''s still elsewhere now. I plan to let my father die in peace these two days."¡° Before that, I want to deal with the affairs of the Lu family, so that when my father can rest in peace, I can go to Jiuquan and talk to my grandfather. "¡° Well, you''re right. You''re lucky to have Qiao family friends. " The elder looked at Lu Siheng admiringly. Lu Siheng thought that Qiao Jianquan and others also laughed, "it''s Siheng''s blessing." The elder came here today to talk about the Qi family. There is another thing, "we haven''t found out about what happened to your second grandfather."¡° I haven''t found anything here, but the other party will definitely leave something behind. As long as we do, we can definitely find out. " Lu Siheng is very confident. She doesn''t need to be the head of the family at all. Now she is the head of the family... All these things need her to do. Elder is more and more satisfied with her, "very good, the sun family''s affair is just an accident, wait a few days, the wind is over, I''ll arrange someone to show you a good girl." Lu Siheng suddenly stood up and saluted the elder. Then he said very seriously: "elder, Siheng doesn''t want to get married in his life."¡° You... What are you doing? "¡° Siheng has the appearance of conquering his wife. The one he brought back is dead, Sun Yi is dead, Sun Xin is dead, and the sun family is defeated, so Siheng doesn''t want to marry any more. " The elder frowned and said, "you are the master of the Lu family. How can you not marry? If you don''t marry, how can you be the master of the Lu family

 Chapter 2470

    "Siheng doesn''t want to kill them any more. As for the future position of the head of the family... And the younger brother of his uncle''s family, if he has a good character, he can become the head of the family."

    "This thing..."

    Before the elder had finished speaking, Lu Siheng said one step at a time: "for so many years, all of them have been preachers, but... After this incident, I think we should preach sages, and those with ability can be superior. We don''t have to be recognized as the head of the family as Siheng did when we were young, but we can''t get the position of the head of the family because of our age."

    "I don''t know how many people died in this process, but it always makes Siheng feel uncomfortable. Everyone has the right to choose. There are some rules... Siheng thinks it''s unreasonable."

    This is what she always wanted to say. If she had not been chosen as the head of the family, many things would not have happened, and some people would not have died. In recent years, I don''t know how many ghosts Qi has done behind his back, but she always feels that behind the head of the family is blood dripping and bones piled up.

    If she is not the head of the family, those people will not think of her to die, nor will they send those killers. She is not afraid of death, but many innocent people die because of her.

    Every life is worthy of respect. If there were capable people in the Lu family before, there would be nothing wrong with Qi. In this way, even if Qi wanted to make waves, he would not be able to do much.

    The elder looked at Lu Siheng''s eyes, but he didn''t speak. Some things were unreasonable when he urinated, but there was no way to change them in the end. Unexpectedly, the more they lived, the more they went back. Lu Siheng didn''t have a child to see clearly.

    "The head of a family can be assessed, but it must not hurt their lives." Lu Siheng added some of his own ideas, and finally said: "these are Siheng''s views. The elder can consider them."

    "You''re right." The elder looked at Lu Siheng with admiration, feeling that the person in front of him really cherished the people. "It''s good that you have such an idea, but some things are not as simple as talking about. When it comes time for everyone to fight for the position of the head of the family, then it''s the means behind it."

    Lu Siheng is silent. It seems that it is true. She is just a mortal and can''t stop it.

    Finally, the elder looked at Lu Siheng and said, "let''s solve the current problems first. Your second grandfather''s affairs need to be dealt with. The murderer must be found out. Your grandmother''s side... If it''s true, the Lu family can''t tolerate it."

    "Siheng understands that I will let the Qi family come over tomorrow. I''d better go to the ancestral hall then. I''ll arrange everything and not let the news spread."

    "That''s good." The elder knew more about Lu Siheng. "Don''t take things to heart today. It''s a good thing that sun''s daughter didn''t get married. It''s said that the medicine man they studied was made of white bones."

    "Yes." I''m afraid those pharmacists can only come to the last step by gaining experience from constant failures and then improving.

    The elder didn''t stay much and went back. As for Lu Siheng, he kept it in his heart.

    After she left, Lu Siheng went to the inner courtyard. Qiao Jianquan had been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing that she came back later, she was worried, "those people didn''t embarrass you, did they?"

    "No, I''m the owner of my family now, and they won''t embarrass me." When Lu Siheng saw Qiao Jianquan, he had a smile on his face.

    Qiao Jianquan reached for her and said, "I''m tired these two days. I sleep a lot during the day. I''m afraid you can''t sleep at night."

    "Not bad." Lu Siheng, in fact, was very sleepy. She couldn''t get in touch with Qiao Jianquan, and finally she couldn''t get close to her. Her whole spirit was tense.

    Until now, you can hold his hand, you can feel his temperature, her hanging heart just put down.

    Qiao Jianquan saw her looking at herself, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. I just miss you."

    Qiao Jianquan laughed, reached out and hugged him. Lu Siheng pushed him two times coyly and said in a low voice, "go inside. It''s not good to be seen in the yard."

    "No one can see it, Xiaoyu. They all know it. When they see it, they see it." Qiao Jianquan doesn''t care at all. He looks at his brother-in-law and sister-in-law every day. God knows how envious he is.

    Lu Siheng quietly blushed, "as we are now, it''s really embarrassing to see two big men."

    "What man, you are a woman, don''t talk nonsense." Qiao Jianquan laughed and said, "when you say we are going to get married, I''ll send a message to those two of Tianshan Academy. They need to know if you are a girl who has been calling brother to them all the time. Will you regret it?"

    "Why regret it?" Lu Siheng frowned and didn''t understand.

    Qiao Jianquan looked down at her and said, "of course, I regret that I was blind and didn''t recognize you as a woman. If I knew, I would have been close to you early. They have more opportunities than me."

    When the second sister had an accident, he left early. Later, he was busy with his family''s affairs and did not return to Tianshan Academy. In those years, Siheng was with them all the time.

    Lu Siheng lips slightly hook, "it doesn''t matter, no matter how good they are, I just like you."

    "Wonderful." Qiao Jianquan was so hot that he lowered his head and called in her ear. His breath sprayed on her ear and touched her heart. Lu Siheng was stunned, and his body suddenly began to soften. Qiao Jianquan moves faster. He holds her waist in one hand and kisses her lips. For the first time, Lu Siheng feels that his heart comes out of his throat. The next day, Lu Siheng got up a little late. Last night, because someone tasted a little sweetness, her lips were swollen. This person still didn''t let him go. Finally, if she didn''t think about her going out to meet people today, I''m afraid... Thinking about Qiao Jianquan''s crazy appearance, and thinking about getting married in the future, he can do those things aboveboard, her heart was trembling. Now it''s not the last step, she can''t bear his enthusiasm. If he really tasted the happiness in the room, she might not be able to sleep for several days. Qiao Jianquan didn''t know what Lu Siheng thought early in the morning. He only saw that she was absent-minded when she got up. He thought she was thinking about today''s affairs and began to comfort him. "You don''t have to worry too much today. Everything is almost done. You can just ask her normally. The old lady in the family is disgusted with your grandmother."¡° Why? " Lu Siheng heard Qiao Jianquan talk about the second time. He didn''t ask last time, but he was a little curious this time¡° The reason is very simple. Master Qi had only one son before he fell in love with him. But because of his death, he was pregnant with a child of the Qi family in the Lu family, which made master Qi look like he had lost his son and grandchildren. Can the old woman not hate her? "

 Chapter 2471

    Lu Siheng suddenly froze, "do you mean Lu Yishen? Is he really a family man

    "Your second uncle is also a kind of Qi family. When your second uncle was born, the old lady of Qi family knew that it was a child of Qi family. She wanted to take the child back, but she didn''t agree with what Qi said. Finally, Master Liu stood in the way."

    "At that time, master Qi was still alive. The old lady of Qi family didn''t say anything. Until Lu Yishen was born, the old lady of Qi family couldn''t bear it any longer. She wanted to take Lu Yishen back."

    "The reason is very simple. The master of Qi family has no male. All the family property of Qi family has been targeted by the side branch. How can she be reconciled? However, not long after Lu Yishen was born, master Qi died unexpectedly. The old lady of Qi family had looked for Qi family several times in private, but it was useless."

    "Later, Mrs. Qi directly adopted a child from her mother''s family. The Qi family had a child, but it was not the seed of the Qi family. In recent years, Mrs. Qi was in charge of the Qi family''s business, and the Qi family''s old lady could only have a word of suffering."

    When Lu Siheng heard these news, he felt sad for his grandfather, "what about my third uncle?"

    "Your third uncle is close to you. If you don''t say anything else, just look at your looks. Lu Yitao and Lu Yishen look more like each other. The old lady knows all these things. I think she will tell them directly today."

    "Well, now that she says it, she just wants Lu Yitao and Lu Yishen to go back and fight for the property of the whole family." Lu Siheng said.

    Qiao Jianquan nodded with approval. "The old woman has said this for many times, but she doesn''t know about the news of Lu Yishen''s death."

    "Well, that''s fine, so that she can tell all she knows." Lu Siheng suddenly began to hesitate. Looking at Qiao Jianquan''s tangled appearance, she said: "Lu Yishen is not dead, but he is locked up. If Lu Yitao is not a member of the Lu family, he can''t stay in the Lu family. I don''t want his life."

    "That''s simple. When he goes there, he will be directly thrown into the barracks. Life and death are his own business. Besides, he''s not a member of the Lu family. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s better to... Save the reputation of the Lu family. You''re the owner of the Lu family now. If there''s any bad news about the reputation of the Lu family, you''ll be very busy."

    What Qiao Jianquan dislikes most now is that Lu Siheng is busy. When he is busy, he has no time to accompany him. He is not happy at all, so he has to protect his reputation and help him deal with many things early.

    "Yes." Lu Siheng nodded gently, was pulled by Qiao Jianquan to say so much, for the fear of newly married sex has long gone, began to think about other things.

    Having breakfast with Qiao Jianquan, she looked at the things piled up on the table. Qiao Jianquan said, "go ahead, I''ll help you with these things."

    "You are not familiar with the Lu family."

    "Business is interlinked, don''t worry."

    "Well, then I''ll go to the elder."

    "Well, deal with it earlier. Qi''s affairs have been dealt with. When the time comes, we can bury our father and go home to get married. Our parents and elder sister have already begun to prepare."

    Lu Siheng didn''t feel anything before, but now he was embarrassed again by Qiao Jianquan''s words. He didn''t answer and went out directly.

    She had her servants inform the elders early, and Qiao Jianquan''s people also quietly sent them to Lu''s house.

    When she arrived at the ancestral hall, everyone also arrived. The elders, Lu Jinqiu, Qi, Lu Yitao and Lu Yiwei also came.

    Qi was very dissatisfied with Lu Siheng. When Lu Siheng came in, she directly looked at Lu Siheng, "is there something big to announce when Siheng called us here?"

    It was said with a few lines of irony.

    Lu Siheng glanced at her faintly, didn''t go home, turned and walked to the ancestral tablet, first put on the incense, then turned and looked at the humanity: "there is a big thing that I want to tell you to come here today."

    No one said anything. She then said, "I believe the story about my grandmother and the master of the family has been going on outside for a long time. Today, I want to ask you to come here to deal with it."

    Qi''s body was still lazy. Suddenly, she looked at Lu Siheng strangely. After thinking about it, she put down her heart again. The old woman was gone. Even if Lu Siheng had any ideas, it was useless. Now she called everyone to come here and talk for her.

    This grandson is OK.

    Lu Siheng didn''t know that Qi was thinking like this. She looked at Qi directly and said, "would you like to tell us about the relationship between you and the master of Qi family?"

    No one in Qi family felt that Lu Siheng didn''t want to call her grandmother now. Instead, he said faintly, "what''s to be explained? It''s just something that doesn''t exist. Everyone is just passing it on."

    "Oh? Since it''s nonsense, let''s ask someone else. " Lu Siheng didn''t plan to delay. Since Qi didn''t say it, she tore Qi''s disguise and said, "come on, bring people up."

    "The people who had been prepared outside came in with two old women. One was full of white hair and was wearing a royal dress. It seemed that he was rich and noble. He had not suffered much in his life and looked very old."

    "There is another one who seems to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes, but with a trace of dust in his heart. Although he is old, he can still see his clothes." Lu Siheng thought it was one person all the time. Suddenly, two of them came out. She could think that the other might be the powerful witness Qiao Jianquan had found for her. She felt sweet in her heart¡° Tell me for yourself. " She didn''t know each other, so she just let the other party say it by herself. The oldest rich old woman, the Qi family old woman, came in and saw Qi pointing at her nose and scolded, "You cheap hoof, why are you still alive?"¡° Siheng, who are they? This is the ancestral hall of the Lu family. How can you let some irrelevant people in? " Qi simply takes out his elder''s posture and glares at Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng smiles, "it makes sense to call them here." Then she looked at the swearing old woman and said, "speak directly if you have something to say." After all, the old woman converged a little. She looked up at the two men behind Qi''s family. At last, she looked at Qi''s family and said angrily, "it''s this cheap woman who let us be the seed of Qi''s family. After so many years in Lu''s parents, I''ve already proposed to pass the children, but she won''t do anything." Qi''s uncontrollable body shakes now. How could she not know the person in front of her? When she went to Qi''s home, the old lady in front of her was still the old lady of Qi''s family.

 Chapter 2472

    The secret that has been hidden for so many years, will it come out after all?

    "What are you talking about? I have a relationship with the Qi family. My children belong to the Lu family. What''s the relationship with the Qi family? " Qi can only force to plead, and immediately looked at Lu Siheng, "Siheng you hate heart, how can anyone come to slander me, they are all your uncle."

    "Oh? Some things have to be said. They have been hidden for so many years. " Lu Siheng said lightly, "let them tell everything they know."

    The old lady of Qi family looked at the woman beside her and kept looking. The more she looked, the more familiar she felt. She didn''t recognize it.

    The woman looked at Qi and said, "Shixiang, I''ve had a good time these years. I''m afraid I don''t know you anymore."

    As soon as the name of Shixiang came out, Qi''s whole body stood up directly from the chair in surprise. He was very impolite, but he soon adjusted himself and immediately asked, "who are you? I don''t know you

    "Don''t you know my gaffe?" A woman has been a mother in a brothel for many years. Naturally, she has some means. Looking at Qi, she is not afraid at all, and her speech is not organized. "Oh, yes, now you are the old lady of Qi family. I''m afraid you don''t know my old friend for a long time."

    Qi''s hands were tightly clasped together. She didn''t recognize this woman at first. She only recognized it when the other side spoke. It turned out that it was her former little sister.

    This little sister is a little special. She was the daughter of an old mother in those days. She didn''t usually receive guests, but she was in charge of business. When she received guests, she flattered the woman in front of her.

    Lu Siheng said to the woman, "introduce yourself. We don''t know your identity yet. How do you know our old lady?"

    "Everyone calls me mother Xiaohua, because my mother is mother Hua. I grew up in a brothel. When I was 12 years old, Mrs. Qi was already receiving guests. At that time, the late Mr. Qi often came. Later, Mr. Qi redeemed her. At last, I heard that she became the dry daughter of the Qi family and married to the Lu family. At first, everyone didn''t believe her, I didn''t expect that after so many years, the rumors were true. "

    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know you at all." Qi now has to die.

    Mother Xiaohua doesn''t save fuel. She came to testify today. As long as she did well, the person who came to her promised to do something for her, so she must succeed today.

    "How can the old lady of the Lu family know me? It''s just that people''s past can never be erased. I''m not the only one who lived in the brothel. Shixiang doesn''t know me. She must know others."

    Qi took a deep breath. At last, she could only look at the woman in front of her in silence. That state was to admit. She admitted mother Xiaohua''s words. The fact has been put in front of her. She can''t help but refuse to admit it.

    "It''s all in the past. I''ve been a member of the Lu family for so many years, and I''ve been raising children for the Lu family. Can the Lu family still announce my identity now?" Qi doesn''t care any more. What she has to do now is to keep her son''s reputation. Everything else is up to fate.

    She is half body into the earth, died, as long as the son can be good, after a place in the Lu family.

    When she said this, the old lady of Qi family pointed at her directly and scolded her, "I bah, you shameless man. You have children for the Lu family. You are the one who brought our Qi family''s seed to the Lu family. We Qi family also have a head and a face. Why should the children of Qi family be raised in the Lu family?"

    "What the hell are you talking about? No, my children are all family members Qi said firmly, his tone full of disgust.

    Although the old lady of Qi family is very old, she has a very clear mind. She points to Lu Yitao and asks, "do you think he is the Lu family? Are the Lu family all fools? What does he look like in the family? Look at this again. " He is the Lu family. He is similar to the owner of your Lu family

    "Don''t think that if my son dies, there is no way. I have many ways to prove that he is the child of our family, and there is also one of our family. Why isn''t he here?"

    Without waiting for Qi to speak, old lady Qi said, "although you married the owner of the Lu family, you would still be with my son when you came back to Qi family. Did you forget that time when it was snowy, you couldn''t go to the Lu family and celebrate the new year in Qi family, I caught you in bed on a snowy night?"

    "I really think I''m old and I don''t know what''s going on? Our Qijia seed has been raised in your Lujia family for so many years. Now I''m going to take the children back. Qijia has something that belongs to them. There''s no need to be greedy for Lujia here. "

    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong." Qi''s now already flustered can''t, even looking at Qi old woman, the face is black.

    Old lady Qi doesn''t care. This time she came here to take the children back. But the people who came to her said that as long as she came here to tell all the things, the children can take them back.

    For so many years, so many years, she thought that she would take the child back with this tone. In the past, someone in the family looked at her and had no chance at all. Now that she had this chance, she must take the child back before she died.

    "I''m bullshit? If you think about it yourself, it should be Yitao. He was born in July, but because you came home late, it was the midwife my son found for you in July. At last, the midwife kept a secret for you. The child was not premature, but full-term. "

    "Even the doctors in those years were arranged for you by my son. When my old lady didn''t care, she was so confused that she couldn''t even recognize people? The midwife in those years was arranged by me. I knew that the child was from our family. I knew that it was a boy, so I wanted to take someone to bring the child back directly. "

    "If it wasn''t for my son, who knelt down on the ground and begged me not to do that, do you think the child can be raised by your side, and you can still live in the Lu family for many years?"

    "Both the midwife and the doctor are alive. They can bring people to ask directly. Even Yiwei was in charge of these two people at that time. As soon as the family members check, they will know."

    The news is so complete that everyone is confused. The elders of the Lu family all look at Lu Yitao. Obviously, they did not expect that after so many years, the people they raised are not the Lu family, but the family members.

    Lu Siheng felt that his grandfather would be angry if he lived.

    Normally, she shouldn''t do this, but... There''s no way. Naturally, some people can''t keep it. If Qi doesn''t get rid of it, there may be something else.

    To get rid of people now, we must get her lifeline.

    "What else to say now?" She looked back at Qi with a smile.

    Qi glared at Lu Siheng and wanted to drink her blood directly. "You little bitch, are you, are you doing it? You let them slander me? "

    "You think too much, I have no reason to do so, and there is no need. I am the owner of the Lu family now, and nothing can be changed. Why do I do this? Let alone the other two, one is the old lady of the Qi family, and she is also the one who is served in the Qi family."

    "There is no shortage of silver. Why did she listen to me? What can I do to impress others? " Lu Siheng said, looking at the old lady of Qi family, "come on."

    "Of course you can''t move me. I just want to take my grandson." The old lady of Qi had this wish before she died, that she should have a future in charge of her family instead of the children her daughter-in-law brought back from her mother''s family. After she died, it''s really hard to say that the property of Qi family is still not the property of Qi family.

    Qi''s eyes closed. Up to now, she has nothing to quibble about. Lu Siheng is fully prepared. It''s her carelessness. This little wolf cub is so cannibal that she doesn''t vomit bones. She even planned all this early.

    Lu Siheng laughed and then shook his head. "This is the truth of the matter. I didn''t believe it when it began to spread out on the street. Later, the elders went to investigate the matter, but because the people sent out always couldn''t come back, and even could be killed on the road, it''s worth suspecting."

    "So I quietly sent someone to pick up this one. Some things have been buried for so many years, and the truth should be revealed."

    "You are the owner of the Lu family. Now I just want my grandson to go back to the family. We don''t care about anything else. As for how you deal with this woman, it''s your business." The old lady of the family is humane.

    Lu Siheng frowned, "they are all adults. They still have to think about these things by themselves. Ask them."

    The old woman immediately looked at Lu Yitao and said, "children, go back with your grandmother. You shouldn''t be in Lu''s home if you don''t have a family. You are the owner of the family when you go back to Qi''s home. Everything in Qi''s home is yours. You shouldn''t be in Lu''s home. Qi''s not worse than Lu''s home."

    Lu Yitao was confused. Before, he always thought that only his younger brother was the seed of the whole family. He didn''t expect that... Now, even himself, he still can''t accept, "mother, is this true?"

    Qi didn''t speak. He just waited quietly, as if waiting for the final result.

    "It''s true, but now... You need to make your own decisions," Lu said With that, she looked at the little flower girl on one side, "someone will invite this one down, and Haosheng will send her away."

    "Yes."

    Xiaohuaniang, an outsider, is here. She looks at Lu Yitao. Her eyes are full of hope, future and love.

    Lu Yitao did not receive Qi''s affirmation, and asked, "mother, is this thing true?"

    Qi''s closed eyes slowly opened, looking at Lu Yitao, finally nodded gently, "it''s true, you are the child of Qi family."

    She was wrong. At that time, she shouldn''t have come back. She gave birth to the child in the Qi family and stayed in the Qi family. Now he is the head of the Qi family. She is selfish.

    She always thinks that the man is promiscuous, and there will be many children in the future. When the time comes, the whole family will be so big, and there will be no mother around the children. She also has to compete with other children for family property, which will be very hard.

    When she finally learned that there was no empress in the Qi family, she regretted that she should not bring her children back. If there was no empress in the Qi family, Yitao would be the only empress in the Qi family, and then the whole Qi family would be her son''s.

    On the contrary, when she arrived at Lu''s home, Lu Siheng was there. Even though she sent a lot of people openly and secretly, Lu Siheng didn''t die. She had no choice but to make a living for her children.

    Lu family became the most tired, but Qi family didn''t have so many things. But at this point, the Lu family can''t stay any longer. What about Qi family? The Qi family has heard that he has adopted his mother''s child. Even if his child comes back to the Qi family, I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end. At this moment, Qi''s eyes are very clear, but it''s too late. Her children must go back, but after they go back... I''m afraid there will be no good end. After receiving the news, Lu Yitao was confused. He didn''t expect that he was really a child of Qi family. He was really a child of Qi family. He and his younger brother were the same father and mother¡° Little brother... "Now he began to love his little brother, but... If he died, he was the only one who could be the head of the family. The old lady noticed that she didn''t see her little grandson. She glanced at them and asked, "where''s my other grandson?" It''s quite reasonable to say this. It''s disgusting to the Lu family. They have raised other people''s children for many years, and in the end they have to be asked this question. Lu Siheng said, "come on, bring him here."¡° Yes There was a sound outside and soon someone left. Lu Yitao was shocked when he didn''t know the truth. Qi was full of joy. His youngest son didn''t die. He didn''t die. Lu Yitao gradually turned from joy to unhappiness. Why didn''t you die? Didn''t you want to rob the family property with him. Soon, Lu Yishen was brought here. These days, Lu Yishen has not suffered any crime. Except that he has no women, he is usually in charge of eating and drinking. It''s just that this kind of day is too difficult for the lecherous Lu Yishen. It''s especially torture. So when he saw Qi, he rushed into Qi''s arms and began to complain¡° Mother, my son has been living a hard life these days, so they shut him up in the room alone, and they don''t let him go out, let alone ask a woman to come in. " Originally, it was a touching picture of mother and son meeting, but with his two words, the atmosphere became a little embarrassed. Lu Siheng was listening, and he couldn''t help smoking. This man... Is really a wonderful one. "Since they are all here, then... We won''t embarrass them for the things that have been clearly stated. You can take them away, Mrs. Qi, but it has nothing to do with our Lu family from now on."¡° Lu Yishen is already a dead man outside. Today we will also announce that Lu Yitao suddenly contracted a bad disease and died. In the future, there won''t be these two people in the Lu family. You can''t take them away from Qi. She wants to stay. "

 Chapter 2473

    Old lady Qi didn''t care about whether Qi was alive or dead. She nodded happily, "OK, I''ll take my two grandchildren away. Other people have nothing to do with me."

    Lu Siheng nodded gently. Then he turned and looked at the elders. Seeing that there was no one against him, he said, "come and see old lady Qi and Qi Shen off. Qi Tao will leave."

    No matter whether they are willing or not, Lu Siheng changed their surname very domineering.

    Old lady Qi was very happy. She immediately went forward to pull Lu Yishen with a smile. Lu Yishen didn''t know and pushed old lady Qi directly. Fortunately, Lu Yitao was so close that she went forward to help her.

    The man who thought he was going to break his waist was suddenly held by her. Old Qi was very happy. The more she looked at her grandson, the more she liked him. "Xiaotao, let''s go. We have the Lu family, and we have the Qi family. In the future, you will be the head of the Qi family."

    "Good." Lu Yitao''s heart has long been flying.

    Lu Yishen, who didn''t know the truth, looked up at Qi and said, "mother, what''s the matter? Is it hard for me to be a child of the same family? "

    "Child." What else did Qi want to say? Lu Siheng''s words came out, "you can also choose to stay. That''s true death."

    Qi glared at Lu Siheng fiercely and looked at Lu Yishen, "son, go with your elder brother. He will protect you. You two should be well."

    "Mother, what the... What''s going on?" Lu also wanted to ask, and immediately someone from Lu Siheng came forward and pulled him away.

    Lu Siheng always felt that he had forgotten something, until Lu Yitao, who had just walked to the door, suddenly said to the man who was holding him, "I still have some things to clean up. I need to go back to the yard first."

    "Wait a minute." Lu Siheng immediately stopped them, "let them in first."

    The people who originally took old lady Qi, Lu Yitao, and Lu Yishen to leave directly took them back. Old lady Qi looked at Lu Siheng and hummed, "Master Lu, do you want to go back?"

    "No, it''s just that there are some things to be made clear. Just now, I''ve said Qi Tao and Qi Shen that you can take them out, but all the things on them belong to our Lu family. I can''t take them away. I''m not so generous. I''d rather take them out to give alms to beggars."

    Lu Siheng''s voice fell, and immediately someone stretched out his hand to pull their clothes. He didn''t even let go of the jade crown that tied his hair, and soon there was only profane clothes and trousers left.

    "I''m talking about not leaving one. This cloth belongs to the Lu family." Lu Siheng looks coldly, is to strip off two people, of course, she is not the purpose, of course, is to make a point of blood.

    Old lady Qi knows that she has two grandchildren in the Lu family. How can she have nothing on her hands? The Lu family has helped to raise these two wastes for so long, and how can she do without peeling off a layer of skin.

    Qi was not satisfied, "Lu Siheng, what are you doing? Why don''t you let them go out naked when they don''t kill too much? "

    "Why? You''re not right. The Lu family is not a philanthropist. They''ve been raising them for so long. Now they''re leaving. I don''t even want the money to raise them, but I can''t let them take what belongs to them. What''s wrong with that? "

    Qi old woman can''t see two grandchildren go out naked, Qi family can''t afford to lose this person, "I bought their clothes." Now that her grandson has come back, she takes up her noble airs.

    Lu Siheng glanced, "they are the best in food and clothing. I don''t want more from you. Just these two clothes... Five thousand taels."

    "Why don''t you grab it." Lu Yitao stares at Lu Siheng. Now he wants to kill people.

    Lu Siheng stood up and said, "why do you want to rob? Do you like it or not? If the clothes are worn by you, I may give them to beggars for free, but it''s the price for you."

    "I''ll pay for their clothes." Chi''s exit.

    Lu Siheng sneered and looked at Qi sarcastically, "before you say this, you should think about what you eat, what you wear, and what you do to Lu''s family. Now you can''t protect yourself. Do you want to buy things with silver? Are you? It''s all from the Lu family. I want you to stay. Do you really think you are the old lady of the whole family? "

    Speaking of this, she glanced at Lu Yiwei, who had been a fool for a long time. "It''s only in my uncle''s face that I want to save your life. You should be glad that you gave birth to my aunt and uncle, or today will be your death."

    Qi was reminded by Lu Siheng that he had no confidence just now, but now he was full of confidence. "No matter how I say it, I am also the mother of Yiwei and Yijing."

    "I''m sick of my aunt and uncle. Don''t think you''ll be ok if you give birth to them, Joe? Next, you stay at home, and I''ll give you a good experience of life. "

    Lu Siheng said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the second master of the Lu family who died of a bad disease today, how long do you think you could live? The two children are dead. You mother may die one day because of grief. "

    "Lu Siheng, do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? You can''t. If you dare to put me under house arrest, the news will come out. "

    "How can it be that all my people are here, and the whole family is going out. Dare you tell me about it? No, the Lu family can''t afford the scandal of raising other people''s children for decades, and the Qi family can''t afford the face, otherwise others will say that they are not the seed of the Qi family. " Qi was so angry that he didn''t speak. But he looked back at Lu Yiwei and hoped that her son, whom she didn''t like very much, could say two words. Lu Yiwei didn''t say a word. Lu Siheng glanced at them and said, "you can buy it if you like, even if you don''t buy it." Then he looked at his subordinates and said, "if they don''t want to buy it, they will take back our cloth."¡° Yes Immediately someone went to pull Lu Yitao''s and Lu Yishen''s clothes, and they struggled to quit. Old lady Qi was distressed for her grandson. Seeing this, she immediately nodded, "OK, five thousand taels is five thousand taels. Let''s buy it." Lu Siheng gave his people a look, "OK, give them something. They have already paid for it." Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed, "the old lady of Qi family, you are anxious to take your grandchildren away. I''m afraid you forget that you still have great grandchildren and great grandchildren. One by one, they are more and more lovely. If you want to take them back, your Qi family is full of fragrance. No one dares to scold you any more." As soon as the words came out, the old lady of Qi immediately thought that her grandchildren had been married and had children. They were the seeds of the family. She naturally wanted to take them back, "what do you want?"¡° It''s also very simple. After raising them for so long, do you want to package and calculate the total price, or do you want to price them one by one? "

 Chapter 2474

    Qi didn''t answer. Instead, she said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that the Lu family has reached such a stage that they can even do such despicable things."

    "Mean? For the sake of friendship between the Qi and Lu families, your two grandchildren, I didn''t ask for a single coin, so I gave it to you. I didn''t expect that your Qi family had such a big appetite and wanted to take advantage of it. "

    When she was rebuffed, old lady Qi had no choice but to be angry. She could see that the owner of the road was just to make her bleed.

    Lu Siheng stood in the same place and began to worry. She didn''t know what she had in her hand. She couldn''t open her mouth for a moment. At this time, a man came into the room. He was dressed up by his subordinates, but Lu Siheng recognized at a glance that this man was Qiao Jianquan.

    After he came in, he handed Lu Siheng something like an account book. Then he gave her a look. Lu Siheng opened it and saw that it was the silver, shop, business, Chuang Tzu and Liangtian in old lady Qi''s hand.

    Qi''s family is also a big business. There are a lot of these things. It seems that Qi''s family must have a lot of things on hand. At that time, we should find a way to get them... Under her uncle''s name.

    So Lu Siheng began to ask for things. Every time she asked for the same thing, old lady Qi glared at her eyes. At last, she looked at the things on Lu Siheng''s hand with great pain and asked viciously, "you investigate my property."

    "Yes, if you look it up casually, you have to know what you have before you want it. Just these things, in exchange for your great grandchildren, great grandchildren and your beautiful granddaughters-in-law."

    Qi old woman''s popularity is not light, almost fainting, "children want me, women I don''t want." Women are too much trouble. Does his grandson want any more women? "

    "See, this is your grandmother, your beloved little flower, little green, little yellow and little red. They don''t want to pay for you." After Lu Siheng finished speaking to Lu Yitao and Lu Yishen, he suddenly grinned, "just now, I forgot to say that the mothers of those children are all incidental gifts. If you refuse to ask for gifts, it''s nothing. I''ll sell them later. It''s also a large sum of money."

    "Quite early, when your two grandchildren bought them back from different places, they also spent a lot of money. The money can''t be counted like this."

    Lu Siheng''s words bring back memories of Lu Yishen and Lu Yitao. They still like their concubine''s room. Lu Yitao hasn''t spoken yet, but Lu Yishen, a spoiled one, doubts it.

    "Aren''t you our grandmother? Don''t you have a lot of silver? Help us get those women back. What''s wrong? You can''t have a great grandson without a woman. "

    Qi frowned and became even more unhappy with her grandson. She even began to teach him, "what about your upbringing? That''s what the Lu family taught you? "

    "No, they are not the Lu family. His mother taught him how to raise him. You can ask him if you are angry, but don''t mention our Lu family. I''m not the owner of the Lu family." Lu Siheng''s meaning, let Qi old woman have dissatisfaction, directly to find Qi tear, otherwise she is not polite.

    Old lady Qi was angry again. Lu Yitao had some brains. He stretched out his hand to pull Lu Yishen and gave him a shut up look. Then she said to the old lady, "grandmother, in fact... Those women are not important, but we want to take the children away. They are the flesh and blood of our family. As for women, Lu Siheng just said that they are gifts. If we don''t want them, That''s for nothing

    "In addition, when we come back home with women and children, we will say that we have been doing business in other places. Isn''t it strange if we go home with children?"

    Lu Yitao''s reason convinced old lady Qi that she was distressed by her savings. However, she thought that her grandson and great grandson could go back to her home. After she came back to her home, she had a lot of money and didn''t care about it.

    "OK, I''ll give you all these things, and then you want me to buy clothes, but I don''t have any."

    Lu Siheng smile, smile is particularly bright, tone is also very good, "you don''t worry, those people''s clothes I have given, come, go to the three room four room young master and young lady, and concubines are all brought over, by the way, take down their valuable things, only allow her to wear clothes, nothing else."

    "Yes."

    Old lady Qi despised Lu Siheng''s stingy behavior, but she didn''t say anything in the end. She had already spent so much money, so don''t talk about it any more.

    After a while, those people were brought over, and the most powerful one was Lu Siqiang, who even punched and kicked his two subordinates.

    It''s Lu Siheng who goes to arrest people. Naturally, he knows that this is no longer Lu''s family. Naturally, he won''t be polite to him. He dares to arrest and fight, and his subordinates will call him back impolitely.

    It''s honest to fight, but it''s still shouting.

    Until he entered the ancestral hall, Lu Siqiang, who felt that the atmosphere was not right, immediately did not dare to shout. He even looked at the crowd with a little guilty heart and found that his father was standing in front of a very old woman, shouting from grandmother to grandmother.

    "Grandmother, they bullied me. They even beat me just now. I''m going to sell these dog slaves." Lu Siqiang came forward and took old lady Qi to complain.

    He thought that his father''s name was his grandmother, a member of the Lu family. That''s why he said it. Lu Siheng was amused by the scene, but he didn''t say anything. Qi was very happy to have a child call her grandmother, "good, good child, let''s go."¡° I''ll send someone to take you back and take our things by the way. " Lu Siheng followed closely to make up a sentence, and then waved his eyes to Ah Fu. Ah Fu went with him. The people Qiao Jianquan picked out are all elite, so it''s very reassuring to do this kind of thing. When he was sent away, Lu Siheng didn''t worry about the last thing. At this time, he told the old housekeeper who was standing on one side, "all the servant girls, ladies and little fellows in the courtyard of two rooms and four rooms will be sold, and they will be sold far away."¡° Yes¡° Oh, by the way, the people in her yard also sold it. " Lu Siheng is very impolite and points his hand at Qi. Qi immediately stare, "you dare, those people are my own people."¡° Oh, you don''t say I forgot. " Lu Siheng thought about it and said, "sell others first, quietly, don''t let people pay too much attention."¡° Yes¡° All the people in the old lady''s yard should take care of them first, and then check the people who have done all the bad things with the old lady over the years and directly give them poison. This kind of people should not sell them. Selling them also harms others. " Lu Siheng muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2475

    The old housekeeper looked at Lu Siheng, his eyes were full of admiration, "yes."

    "In the middle of the night, the second master suddenly contracted a bad disease and died. Because the disease can be contagious, we have to bury people early. You can look at the arrangement of the housekeeper and find some reliable people."

    "Yes."

    "Go ahead."

    "Yes."

    When the old housekeeper went out to do business, Lu Siheng looked back at Lu Yiwei. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say anything to the only uncle. He didn''t have much intimate contact before. At this time

    "Third uncle, Qi''s business... I can only protect her from death for the time being. Please allow me to promise you the rest." She is soft hearted and most afraid of intercession. Now she''d better say it first so that Lu Yiwei won''t find her. She''s very embarrassed.

    Lu Yiwei just nodded his head slightly. With a look of being hit, he suddenly stood up and bowed to some elders. "There is no Yiwei business here, so Yiwei went back to the yard first."

    "Well, go ahead." The elder speaks, and Lu Yiwei leaves. After he leaves, he doesn''t go to see Qi. He is lost.

    Lu Siheng is worried. If Lu Yiwei and she are all in one heart, it''s OK. If they are not... Then this person is a trouble. She takes a look at Qiao Jianquan. Qiao Jianquan nods to her gently, and then goes out. It''s all Lu''s family now, and it''s not suitable for him to stay.

    People left, Qi was also directly frame out, no longer Lu old lady''s shelf.

    Only Lu Siheng and the elders were left in the ancestral hall. Even Lu Jinqiu was invited out. Although they were old, they were still not qualified to participate in some things.

    It''s the first time that all the elders have seen Lu Siheng deal with things. When they see that she is so determined to deal with them, the elders who had doubts about her ability before are all satisfied with Lu Siheng.

    The elder said, "Siheng, the Qi family''s affairs have been dealt with. I''m afraid we have to be more careful these days. No one knows what it will be like."

    "Elder, don''t worry, Siheng sect will keep an eye on those who leave, and won''t let them make rumors outside."

    The elder was worried about this. He was relieved to hear Lu Siheng say, "that''s good."

    Today''s event is beyond everyone''s expectation. I didn''t think that Qi family came from that place, but also had two children with the master of Qi family. These two children have been raised in their Lu family for many years. If this is to be spread, the fear of the Lu family will be shameless.

    After talking to the elders about the business arrangements of the Lu family, the crowd broke up. When Lu Siheng left the ancestral hall to return to the courtyard, he saw that Lu Jinqiu had been waiting for her.

    "Second grandfather."

    Lu Jinqiu looked at her seriously and said, "go to your yard and have a chat."

    "Good."

    They went back to the main courtyard together. In the outer courtyard, they went in. Lu Siheng''s servants served tea. After retreating, Lu Jinqiu looked at her and said, "you can find out about Qi''s family. I''m sure you can find out about you, uncle Hongshu and Siqi."

    "Second grandfather, don''t worry. As long as you have done something, you will certainly have something to deal with. Don''t worry. I will find out. This is what I promise you."

    "Yes." Lu Jinqiu waited for Lu Siheng all the time for this. Seeing that what Lu Siheng said was true, he was also relieved and got up directly, "in that case, I will go back first."

    "Well, I''ll go to the second grandfather''s yard and let you know if I have any news."

    "Good."

    When Lu Jinqiu left, Lu Siheng sat on the chair for a while, and then saw Qiao Jianquan come in, still facing the face of the nursing home. Before she asked, he said, "I''ve asked you to stare at your third uncle, and Qi''s side. I''ve arranged for someone to stare at him all the time, but there''s nothing to stare at. I suspect that Qi''s hand has someone else''s, Maybe we''re not looking at it. "

    "I didn''t dare to stare too closely before for fear of being found out. Now I''ve directly controlled her. I''ll let her be closely guarded. I''d like to see who else can help her now."

    Speaking of this, Lu Siheng remembered the thing that Sun Yi said, "Sun Yi said before that the man who killed my father with mountain bandits had a deposit on his left hand, but... Sun Shu didn''t have it. I have been wondering whether it was her."

    Qiao Jianquan did not want to understand, "normally, sun Shu likes your father, should not... But this is not easy to say, it may be love but not, so directly because of love to hate."

    "Although I sun Shu died, I always feel that this matter is not over." Lu Siheng hesitated, "there is something about Lu Yihong. Although he usually shows off outside, he won''t have such a big enemy. He rushes into Lu''s house to kill people."

    "Don''t you have a nursing home? If the other party comes to kill, they should shout. Another possibility is that they are killed directly without the chance to shout. But... I heard that there were a lot of people in the yard at that time. Didn''t the guard find out? "

    All of a sudden, Lu Siheng thought that that night, the city boy came to see her for a drink. That night, he wanted to cover for her not going to the sun''s house. Unexpectedly, later, something happened to Lu Siqi''s daughter-in-law. When the man went in, Lu Siheng''s daughter-in-law called, but it was said that no one came¡° Maybe it''s on my second grandfather''s side. Go to the yard tomorrow. "¡° Well, go and have a look. There may be something else. " Today, the atmosphere of the Lu family is a little low. People are not allowed to leave the yard or their own house when they are free. Servants who are out of the house are not allowed to leave the house. At night, the servant of the Lu family, who didn''t know the truth, suddenly received the news that the second master had a sudden illness and died. Not only the second master, but also several concubines around him, even young master Siqiang and others were not spared. People feel unusual, but no one dares to inquire, nor dare to ask. This kind of thing is normal for a wealthy family. At this time, as a servant, you just need to do your part. The news from the Lu family is that because of the infection of the disease, all the servants are not allowed to get close to the yard. There are specially assigned people to take care of it. For a time, people are also worried. Lu Siheng always thought that no one would come in or out of his private courtyard, but he didn''t expect that... At this moment, Qi is sitting and talking with a woman. There was no servant in Qi''s room, and the expensive ornaments were gone. There were only a few chairs, a table, a dressing table and a Tung mirror. There are several candles in the room, but today there is only one. This situation is very depressing.

 Chapter 2476

    "Sister, it''s all like this now. Do you want to send a message for your sister to come here?" Women still wrap themselves tightly.

    Qi looked up at her and sneered, "I''m all like this now. You used to come from the outside and wrap it up. Today you come from the secret road. Are you afraid of being found?"

    "I''m a little afraid. I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know. Your Lu Siheng is very strong. He has a very good relationship with the Qiao family. He often contacts with them in private. Today, I received the news that the Qiao family has started to investigate Lu Siqi''s affairs. Recently, I''m in a dilemma." What a woman means is that she is in trouble now, so she can''t help Qi.

    Qi doesn''t think so. She needs the help of the woman in front of her. "Yitao and Yishen go to Qijia. It''s not so easy to take over Qijia, so I want you to help them."

    "Elder sister, it''s time for you to take care of yourself first. No matter what, Yitao and Yishen are also the seeds of the family. Who can take care of them?"

    "It''s true that they are the seeds of the Qi family, but the fault lies in that they didn''t grow up in the Qi family for many years. Moreover, the woman in charge of the Qi family is not easy to provoke. I''m afraid the old lady of the Qi family is not her rival."

    "What are you afraid of? Now the old lady is not surrounded by Yitao and Yishen. It''s OK to deal with one of the three. It''s not that her younger sister doesn''t help you, it''s that she can''t move now. The Qiao family in the city are not easy to deal with. They all have their hands. It seems that they are trying their best to help Lu Siheng."

    Speaking of this, the woman hesitated. "Sister, there''s something I haven''t thought about these two days. Siheng and the sixth master of the Qiao family are just friends in Tianshan Academy. How can the Qiao family help Siheng? We''re going to do our best to find out. "

    Qi also wondered what people Lu Siheng had around her these years. She was still more clear. "In the past, the man Qiao Liuli had an accident and was sent to the Lu family. Maybe at that time, the Lu family helped him and let him go to Tianshan Academy with Siheng. So they had a better relationship."

    "That''s too good." Woman doubts, "elder sister, you think carefully, these things still have what other suspicious place."

    "I''m going to think about it. Tell me the truth first. Can you help me Qi looked at the woman and saw that she didn''t speak. She added, "I know you have hands."

    "Ah..." the woman sighed softly, "sister, you... In this case, I''ll give you my hands. They will be your sister''s people at that time. How can my sister help them? Do you think it''s ok? Over the years, our sisters have helped each other, and now it''s my sister''s return to her former cultivation. "

    Qi could not believe it. "Are you really willing to give me the man you have?"

    "Naturally." The woman seems to be very straightforward. She directly takes out a mask for Qi, gives Qi a score, and finally hands her a special flute. "My sister knows what these things are. I never leave her. Now my sister is in trouble. This is the last way for her to help her."

    Qi did not hesitate, directly reached over, "if we can succeed, I will help you in the future."

    "Then my sister will thank my sister first." The woman was very happy and said thanks. Then she looked at Qi and asked, "my sister didn''t think about it. She left Lu''s house directly, and then went to help them recapture Qi''s house?"

    "Now there are people inside and outside. If I want to leave, I''m afraid it''s a big deal."

    "With my sister''s ability, if I want to leave, there is no way for my family to find out. I''d better think about it."

    "Yes."

    When the woman finished, she yawned lazily and stretched out her hand to tidy up her clothes. When she stretched out her hand, the deposit on her left wrist was looming under the veil. "Since my sister has plans, I won''t disturb her. My sister will go back first."

    "Yes." Qi nodded gently. The woman turned and walked to the ear room next to Qi''s room. When she got to the ear room, she directly put her hand on the bed and pressed it. The bed moved away slowly. There was a shimmering passage behind. The woman stepped in and left the bed. Everything looked as if no one had come before.

    The next morning, Qiao Jianquan received a message and told Lu Siheng, "before you sent out to find out about Lu Siqi, there are some clues."

    "Oh?"

    "The people from the third sister''s side found out a killer organization that had been picked up by the shadowless gate before. Later, because of what they did, the shadowless gate directly killed the leader of the other party, and that organization fell into the hands of a woman. The last time they came to the Lu family to kill Lu Siqi, it was this organization."

    Lu Siheng doubts, "after falling into the hands of that woman, do they still continue to accept the murderers?"

    "No, after their master died, the rest of them disappeared and disappeared. Wuyingmen had checked before, but they never found out. Later, they gave up, thinking that they had changed their mind and had a good life."

    "Have they done anything else these years?"

    "It hasn''t been found yet, but there is a news that the woman who got the organization at that time was the woman of the former master more than ten years ago. These people only recognize the token."¡° I followed that master more than ten years ago. Do you know how old he was at that time? "¡° I didn''t find out. " Qiao Jianquan said: "but you don''t have to worry. The second brother-in-law helped to check. You should get the news soon."¡° Yes Lu Siheng asked people to put Qi under house arrest, but Qi also provided all the food she needed. She didn''t treat her badly. When it came out, she thought her aunt would come to her. But no, after hearing the news of Lu Yitao''s death, Lu Yijing just came to visit Lu Yitao to give him incense, and then he really took it back. He didn''t come to find Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng probably understood Lu Yijing''s idea and didn''t get involved in this. Even Lu Yiwei was quiet and didn''t move. Until the evening, Lu Siheng did not sleep. He heard the sound of flute from a distance. He felt strange, but he didn''t think about it. Lu family has a large population and many children. He likes flute and plays it twice in the middle of the night. This is the track. I haven''t heard it before. It''s very strange. However, Qiao Jianquan, who was practicing calligraphy, was suddenly stunned. When he heard that the sound of the flute was still going on, he immediately rushed out of the door and went looking for the sound. Seeing him like this, Lu Siheng knew that it was not easy.

 Chapter 2477

    He also followed Qiao Jianquan quickly. When Qiao Jianquan came to the flower yard, the sound of the flute stopped. She quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the sound of the flute? "

    "If I''m right, it''s a contact signal, or a signal to give some kind of command." Qiao Jianquan frowned and pointed to the air, "go and find out where it came from."

    "Yes." Someone''s going to look it up right now.

    Qiao Jianquan and Lu Siheng went back. Lu Siheng frowned, "if the person who killed Lu Siqi was organized by the killer, he just heard the sound of the flute. This... Should not be the person at Lu''s home."

    "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. It''s the Lu family who died, but... Whose way did they get in?"

    Lu Siheng, reminded by Qiao Jianquan, immediately thought of Lu Jinqiu''s sequel. A woman in her thirties, she met several times. She was kind and kind, but she looked a little charming, and nothing else.

    "The sequel of my second grandfather came from a town. There were three brothers and one sister in my family. The three brothers also loved this sister very much."

    "Because she is very beautiful, many people around her ask for marriage, but... Her life is not so good. The first man who got engaged was ill at that time. Before she passed by, she died. Everyone only said that she was unlucky."

    "A year later, he ordered another one. He was planning to get married when he was trampled to death by a horse in the street. Since ancient times, beautiful appearance is easy to be envied."

    "Two men died in a row, but they were not married yet. Then it came out that she was Kefu. No matter how beautiful she was, no one dared to go to her house to propose marriage. Later, she never married. It seems that my second grandfather went there to do business when she was in her twenties. When he met her, he should have brought people back directly because he fell in love with her at first sight."

    "When he brought her back, the second grandfather didn''t tell his family about her past. He just said that she was not in good health, so he never married until he was in good health in recent years, so he brought her back directly."

    Qiao Jianquan looked down at her, "how do you know so clearly?"

    Lu Siheng said with a smile, "because the second grandfather brought her back. In the third year, the family went there to do business. When they heard the news, they found out and then came back. Naturally, they knew that there was a lot of trouble at that time. Some even suggested that the second grandfather should give her up."

    "But my second grandfather didn''t want to, and then it was over. I have a deep memory of it. When I was three years old, I once played in my grandfather''s yard. I first saw my grandfather get so angry with my second grandfather."

    "It was printed on my mind later." At this point, she was quite confused and said: "it''s said that Lu Siqi and others died, and the most beneficial thing should be Lu Yiming."

    Qiaojianquan pick eyebrows, listen to Xiaoyu reported to her this child, a little less pleasant person, "your second grandfather''s little son?"

    "Well, the Lu family seldom married a concubine, and no one forced the other to marry a concubine, so long after Lu Siqi''s grandmother died, the second grandfather brought his wife back."

    "After the death of lucitch and his son, everything over there will go home. Now it''s not impossible for the second lady to do it." Qiao Jianquan is quite inclined to this woman.

    Lu Siheng did not believe it. She had seen the woman, but she didn''t seem to be cruel. "If you don''t tell me far away, you will tell me that Qi wants to let me die. If the second old lady wants to let Lu Siqi and his son have an accident, why don''t you let them have an accident sooner or later, when Qi is pushed to the top of the storm."

    All of a sudden, both of them were stunned. An idea came out of Qi Qi''s heart. They immediately went to Qi''s yard. When they arrived at the gate of the yard, Luo xinglei was relieved to see someone guarding them. "Are you in there?"

    "Yes, I''ve fallen asleep."

    "Never come out?"

    "No, always in the room."

    "What''s wrong with your behavior?"

    "No

    Did not get the answer he wanted, Lu Siheng some lost, looking back to Qiao Jianquan, the latter reached out in the dark quietly pulled her, "always find out."

    Lu Siheng nodded gently, and Qiao Jianquan turned and went back to her yard. She was still wondering, "Qi''s quietness is too much."

    "First of all, I''ve asked people to check the source of flute sound. Even if they don''t find it, there are always other ways to find it. Don''t think so much."

    "Good."

    "But you can think about what you want when you get married. My mother and elder sister have already found a good woman in the village and sewed a lot of quilts for you and my fifth sister-in-law, and they are almost ready. Yesterday, my second sister showed me the letter, and my parents asked when we would get married."

    Lu Siheng''s face turned red. He was embarrassed and said, "my family hasn''t seen me yet."

    "What''s the matter? My parents haven''t seen it. They''ve seen the second sister. My parents don''t mind, as long as I like it." Qiao Jianquan said it was a matter of course, "besides, life is for the two of us, parents don''t care."

    Lu Siheng was sweet in his heart, and finally whispered back, "I''ll deal with the things here as soon as possible."¡° It''s just about Lu Siqi''s business. Your Lu family''s pending cases and other business matters are trivial matters. With my fourth brother-in-law, you don''t have to be busy. "¡° It''s not so good. "¡° What''s wrong? The fourth brother-in-law and the fourth sister can get together with my help. Now let the fourth brother-in-law give some help. It''s OK. Besides, the business of your Lu family can still be seen in yangshuncheng. The fourth brother-in-law doesn''t pay attention to it at all. " Lu Siheng thought of the Wang family''s property and shut up quietly. He said: "let''s go, go back to bed first, and we''ll have the results in the next two days. The second and third sisters have all sent people. I believe we can find out soon."¡° "Ah?" Lu Siheng looks at him in surprise. She always thinks that he is checking. He has been doing it for a long time... He has been leaving it to others to check. This person is really worried. Qiao Jianquan saw her idea and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all my sisters. They''ve been married for a long time, and they''ve been married for a long time. It''s nothing. We need more time together." Lu Siheng is silent. She always feels what Qiao Jianquan is about, but she has no evidence. When they went back, they went to sleep. Qiao Jianquan held Lu Siheng in his arms, but he was very regular. He just held Lu Siheng gently, without any improper behavior. These days are like this, Lu Siheng is also used to his existence, even when he is there, he doesn''t have to worry about anything and can sleep more safely.

 Chapter 2478

    As soon as he opened his eyes the next day, before Lu Siheng got up from Qiao Jianquan''s arms, he heard people around him say, "the sound of flute last night came from the abandoned yard of Lu''s family."

    "Abandoned yard, it''s not easy to check." Lu Siheng frowned and felt that the news was not very good.

    Qiao Jianquan gently gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Let''s go and have a look later."

    "Good."

    After eating, Qiao Jianquan disguised himself again, and then followed Lu Siheng to the abandoned yard, where he passed by.

    Even when she had an impression of Rutherford, she never came here.

    The abandoned yard is very remote. One door has fallen and the other is drooping. Standing at the gate of the yard, you can see the dilapidated inside. The yard is full of grass, and the doors and windows of the yard are also inhabited by insects. There are even spider webs, incomplete roof tiles, and grass growing in some places.

    Standing at the door, she frowned, "who will come to such a desolate place?"

    "Because it''s desolate, people will come, and they won''t be found when they come. There''s more reason to wash yourself. Let''s go in and have a look." Qiao Jian said and went inside first.

    There are footprints at the gate of the yard. They are children''s footprints. There are many people stepping on them, but they can''t see anything.

    "I heard SIFA say before that they would come here to play."

    Qiao Jianquan gently en a, "children come to play, this side will step on the very messy, even if someone came here, the traces have been covered up."

    "Well, this man must belong to the Lu family."

    Qiao Jianquan chuckled, "naturally, it''s the Lu family. The outsider''s hatred is so great. Even Lu Siqi''s daughter-in-law won''t let go of her children." He said, already in the yard.

    What you see on the outside is the same as what you see on the inside, dilapidated and depressed.

    Lu Siheng didn''t see anything, while Qiao Jianquan turned around outside, pushed the room away and took a look inside. As a result, he really didn''t find anything.

    Back in the yard, Qiao Jianquan looked at Lu Siheng and asked, "it seems that there are many secrets in your family. Did your grandfather tell you that there are secret rooms in the Lu family?"

    "No, but the second grandfather should know." Lu Siheng said, "I''ll just go there to have a look. Do you want to go?"

    "No, go back to see the second sister and see if there''s any news there. Go by yourself. Be careful. The situation is not clear. Everyone in the Lu family is suspected. You should protect yourself first."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."

    "Well, you go. I''ll come back after I meet the second sister."

    "Good."

    Lu Siheng himself went to Lu Jinqiu. The overall courtyard of the Lu family was very large, and then it was divided into big courtyard and small courtyard from the vein system. The big courtyard was just like the one that Lu Siheng used to live in before. Lu Jinliang lived in it, and it was divided into small courtyard.

    She is now the head of the family. The main courtyard does not belong to any big courtyard, but is separated separately.

    When she arrived at lujinqiu''s courtyard, she went directly to lujinqiu''s courtyard. As a result, she met the second old lady in the corridor. The name is older and the woman looks younger than her age.

    "Second grandmother." Although Lu Siheng was the owner of his family, he was still young, so he took the initiative to say hello first.

    The second old lady''s surname is Zhang. When Zhang sees Lu Siheng, she smiles very gently. She even talks gently, as if she is afraid that raising her voice will scare someone. "It''s Siheng."

    "Second grandmother, Siheng came to talk to second grandfather about something." Lu Siheng explained.

    Zhang nodded gently, "then you go quickly, the old man should be in the study now."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng slightly bowed his head, and then walked to the old man''s yard. Behind him came Zhang''s still warm and soft voice, "let the kitchen stew some soup for the old man for a while, because of what happened at home... Ah, I''m afraid the old man hasn''t recovered."

    "Yes." The servant girl around me should answer.

    Lu Siheng knows the meaning of paper. What happened at home refers to what happened to Lu Siqi. Now, Zhang is like a woman who doesn''t know everything.

    She went all the way to Lu Jinqiu''s yard, and someone who served Lu Jinqiu immediately went in to inform her. Lu Siheng smoothly entered Lu Jinqiu''s study, which was her first visit to Lu Jinqiu''s study.

    Generally speaking, people who are not trusted by the master''s family are not allowed to enter the master''s study. When Lu Siheng was invited in, he was quite surprised, but he knew that his second grandfather had completely trusted her.

    Lu Jinqiu stopped his pen, got up and went directly to the middle hall. Looking at Lu Siheng''s eyes, he said with hope, "how is it, is it found out?"

    "Not yet, just a little."

    Lu Jinqiu''s eyes brightened. The officials didn''t find anything. He also asked his subordinates to find out, but nothing. Now a little bit of news is happy for him.

    "How?"

    "I only know that this matter was instigated by our Lu family. I don''t know whether it was the Lord''s order or the murderer. These have not been found out yet."

    Lu Jinqiu red eyes, "who is the other side?"¡° It used to be a killer organization, but it disappeared later. Recently, it appeared again and has been investigating. I believe there will be results soon. The second grandfather should take care of his health. " Lu Jinqiu nodded heavily and his eyes were full of anger. "How could I die first if I didn''t watch those people die? I want to avenge Yihong and Siqi. I want to make them feel at ease."

 Chapter 2479

    Lu Siheng sees that Lu Jinqiu really has a posture of taking revenge for her son and grandson. At this moment, she sympathizes with the people in front of her. When she was young, she must not like her second grandfather, because he was very proud and often angry with him. People''s instincts are biased, and she is no exception. Naturally, she tends to be more biased towards her own grandfather. But now, in close contact, I feel that her second grandfather is a good father and grandfather¡° I came here today to ask my grandfather if he ever thought about who might be After all, the person here is dead. Who is the most suspect? Lu Jinqiu, who is in charge, can guess more accurately. Lu Jinqiu shook his head. "It''s hard to say this kind of thing without evidence. No one knows who stabbed in the back. There''s one thing I don''t understand. Even if it''s gone, Yihong, Siqi, but I still have Yiming. Haven''t these people considered it?" When Lu Siheng heard him say this, he knew that Lu Jinqiu doubted everyone, but he didn''t doubt Zhang¡° Do they really think that if there is one left, I will panic? No, I''ll protect Yiming. I''ll give Yiming everything I own. " Lu Jinqiu said lightly. Lu Siheng nodded when he heard this. Now Lu Yiming is the only one left in his second father''s family. If he doesn''t pass it on to Lu Yiming, there''s no other way to pass it on, but it reminds her. Lu Yihong and Lu Siqi are both in trouble. Lu Yiming is the only one left here, and he is still young. If something really happens one day in the future, it''s hard to say¡° I''ll send someone to your side. I won''t let Yiming have an accident. "¡° Well, I''ll send someone to protect Yiming myself, but last time those people obviously wanted me to lose my son and grandchildren. Yiming was also injured at that time. If I didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid Yiming also... "Lu Jinqiu said sadly. Lu Siheng didn''t find anything here. He just heard Lu Jinqiu say a few words and left directly. When he left, he saw a servant with too much cloth in his hand. His feet were unstable and he almost fell down. It was Zhang who was just walking on one side who reached out to help him. Then he stabilized¡° Thank you Zhang''s expression is very gentle, voice is also, "if you can''t take so much, take less, run two times." After that, he said to the servant girl beside him, "help her take it, and then go to the garden to find me."¡° It''s the old lady The servant girl immediately helped the man with the cloth to share some, and they took the cloth away together. Zhang''s back to Lu Siheng, Lu Siheng did not see Zhang''s expression, raised his feet and left, but the two servants with cloth passed by her side, she also heard the two whispers¡° The old lady is very kind. If it wasn''t for the old lady just now, these cloth would be damaged, and I would be finished. "¡° The old lady has always been very kind and kind-hearted Two people just said a few words, see Lu Siheng standing in front, and immediately salute Lu Siheng, and then dare not talk, immediately left, Lu Siheng also left. When she returned to the yard, Qiao Jianquan went to see Qiao Yuling, and she took care of things by herself. When she was busy in her study, Qiao Jianquan came back and brought her food¡° Come and have a taste. The second elder sister made it by herself. I have the cheek to bring it to you against the coldness of my second brother-in-law. " Lu Siheng didn''t expect Princess Chen to cook. Qiao Jianquan seemed to see her thinking, smiling and shaking his head, "you don''t know. My second sister has been very good at cooking, but in recent years, she has been cooking less. Most of them are made by my second brother-in-law. What my second brother-in-law has done is delicious. I''ll take you to rub them back." Cold noodles Chen Wang''s meal... She''s afraid to eat it. She''s afraid of indigestion. Lu Siheng doesn''t dare to say this. She can only nod silently. She also wants to try indigestion. It''s Chen Wang¡° What''s the matter? Is there any news from the second sister? "¡° The second sister has no news, and the third sister has news. The people of shadowless gate are very quick. Although they didn''t come out who blew the whistle, they already know the content. "¡° What is it? " Lu Siheng''s eyes are bright. Qiao Jianquan said, "eat first, and then I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 2480

    Lu Siheng depressed to see Qiao Jianquan, but also pouted, how to see that look how lovely, Qiao Jian heart suddenly soft, directly said, "order those people to go to Qijia to help Lu Yitao two people get Qijia."¡° This... Is Qi Lu Siheng suddenly only thought of this possibility. Qi is the most likely. Who most wants Lu Yitao to get the Qi family is Qi. Qiao Jianquan frowned and was not sure. "The third brother-in-law said that at that time, the woman had a good relationship with the killer master, maybe even the most intimate relationship, but Qi should have been at Lu''s at that time."¡° This is also a doubtful point, but Qi''s appearance is too suspicious. " Lu Siheng said seriously. Qiao Jianquan thought and nodded, "yes, the only one who wanted to make way for them to get the Qi family was Qi. The voice that night was really passed down by the Lu family."¡° There''s a chamber of secrets. " Lu Siheng suddenly alert said: "only in this way can it make sense, Qi has been under house arrest, these years I have never heard such a voice, but I do not often here, I do not know whether Qi has used this way to give the same order."¡° There should be a chamber of secrets. " Qiao Jianquan agrees with Lu Siheng, "let''s have dinner first. After dinner, go to Qi''s yard and have a look."¡° Good Lu Siheng nodded and quickly followed Qiao Jianquan for dinner. They went directly to Qi''s yard. When they got to the gate of the yard, Lu Siheng directly let people guard, and no one could come in. The gatekeeper answered. Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan went in. Qiao Jianquan asked, "how are you going to ask?"¡° If you ask, she won''t say it. Instead of asking, you''d better search directly. " Lu Siheng has long thought about it. Qi''s is also a hard bone. He won''t say, "after a while, six elder brothers will make her dizzy. We''ll search her yard, inside and outside, but I can''t find it."¡° Good Qiao Jianquan should. When we got to the courtyard, it was very quiet. The courtyard, which used to be popular, was a bit depressed. Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan went into the middle hall. Qi sat in the middle hall, with a Buddhist Sutra in front of him, holding a Buddhist bead, but he was still reading the Sutra in a low voice. When Lu Siheng saw her like this, he always felt that it was a little late to recite scriptures. When Qi heard someone coming in, he stopped his hand and looked up to the door. There were two people standing. One she didn''t know, but she was very strange. She looked ordinary, but she didn''t look like an ordinary person. Suddenly, she thought of a person and asked, "are you the sixth master of Qiao family?"¡° Oh, I''m old. I have good eyes. " Qiao Jianquan did not pretend to admit it directly. Qi''s heart jumped, the relationship between the two is so good? Although she hasn''t met the sixth master of the Qiao family, it''s said that the people of the Qiao family are good-looking. The sixth master of the Qiao family... Doesn''t look like this. Lu Siheng was also very surprised. At this time, Qi''s brain was as good as ever. Qi was shocked and soon calmed down. She looked at Qiao Jianquan and Lu Siheng, "Why are you here today?"¡° Why? Of course, it''s to come and have a look and see if some things are not clear. "¡° My two sons have been driven away by you. Can''t you even tolerate an old woman now? " Qi''s cold hum. Lu Siheng chuckled, "no, at least you gave me an uncle."¡° Well, that''s useless. " Even now, Qi still doesn''t like Lu Yiwei. This son is the son of Lu. She likes Lu Jinliang. He is indecisive. Lu Siheng''s face was cold, and he didn''t want to talk to her, "brother six, hurry up, I want to check earlier." Qi''s this listen to this words, startled, vigilant looking at two people, "what do you want to do? I''m Lu Yiwei''s mother. Lu Siheng, you don''t want Lu Yiwei to hate you. "¡° Well, guess what Lu Siheng knew that Qi had misunderstood, but he didn''t say it. Qiao Jianquan was very straightforward. He took out his own medicine and threw it in front of Qi. Then he fell down and didn''t wake up¡° Six elder brothers, how long can she sleep? "¡° Second sister specially designed, no antidote, can''t wake up, and sleep, don''t worry¡° This is good. " Lu Siheng laughs happily, and then the two of them don''t care about Qi, who is lying on the ground. They start to search carefully. Qi''s room is very simple now. After searching for it for a while, it''s over, but they don''t find anything. Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan meet, Lu Siheng said: "I don''t believe there is nothing, always feel there is a chamber of secrets and so on."¡° Aren''t you going to ask the way, Jinqiu? Does he know that there is a secret room in the yard? "¡° I didn''t ask. When I went there, I remembered that it had been many years since Qi lived in the courtyard. It was very simple to want to build a secret room. It was also very simple to hide from his second grandfather. It was in vain to ask. " Qiao Jianquan didn''t say anything again, "then look again, turn over the whole yard, and you can definitely find it."

 Chapter 2481

    Lu Siheng nodded, "OK, let''s look separately." This time, they reported their idea of turning over Qi''s yard and looked for it carefully. As a result, Lu Siheng finally found the music score on Qi''s body. When they saw it, Lu Siheng frowned. Holding things to go out to find Qiao Jianquan, Qiao Jianquan came in, he looked happy, "found it."¡° I found it, too. " Lu Siheng will hand things Yang, Yang Qiao Jianquan see after a close look, is sure to nod, "yes, it is this thing." Lu Siheng took a look at Qi, who was lying on the ground. He took a long breath. "It seems that Qi is really there."¡° Let''s go and see where we go down from here. "¡° Yes Qiao Jianquan takes Lu Siheng to go in from the secret road of the ear room. All the way, the last exit is in the abandoned yard¡° No wonder there was a sound coming out that day. It should be Qi''s blowing here. " Lu Siheng said that for sure. Qiao Jianquan also nodded, "yes, but I''m a little curious. If there''s a secret Road, Qi can leave Lu''s house quietly. Why do I have to stay?"¡° I''m afraid only she knows this. Now I''m going to worry about the elders and ask my second grandfather to go to Qi''s yard and ask her. "¡° Put it back first, and then look for it. "¡° Good They retreated and went back to Qi. Lu Siheng put those things back beside Qi. Then he said to Qiao Jianquan, "will she sophistry later?" Qiao Jianquan chuckled, "this is simple, you go to recruit people, if she does not recruit, I will let her recruit."¡° Good Lu Siheng believes Qiao Jianquan is sure, so they separate. Qiao Jianquan goes out and doesn''t stay in Qi''s yard. Lu Siheng stays in the yard and sends someone to call the elders and Lu Jinqiu. Some people are not in the house because they are looking for someone to come here temporarily, but the elder and Lu Jinqiu are all here. When Ruth Li takes a look, it doesn''t matter who he lacks. The elder and Lu Jinqiu were surprised when they came. They all looked at Lu Siheng, and the latter asked, "did you find out anything?"¡° Well, second grandfather, don''t worry. The matter is basically clear, but the process still needs to be explained by the parties concerned. " Lu Siheng explained. The elder immediately recognized the meaning of their words and said in surprise, "Siheng, is this the murderer who found out to kill them?"¡° Yes Lu Siheng looked at the other elders, frowned and thought about it, then said to the people around him, "go and invite my uncle over."¡° Yes When everyone heard that they were calling Lu Yiwei, they all waited quietly. Soon Lu Yiwei came. He found that the place he came to was his mother''s yard. After he came in, he just said hello to the elders and Lu Jinqiu. Then he nodded to Lu Siheng gently. Finally, he stood quietly and didn''t ask anything. Lu Siheng then said to the crowd, "come into the room and ask." After that, she went in first. When she was standing here just now, she asked the two people around her to put a chair in it. Now she can sit in it. When they went in, they were surprised to see Qi''s fall on the ground. Lu Yiwei stepped forward first and helped Qi up directly. He was worried and even called softly, "mother, mother?" Qi didn''t wake up. Lu Siheng saw his worry and explained, "uncle, don''t worry. She just fainted." With that, she went forward and took out the medicine given to her when Qiao Jianquan left. She put it under Qi''s nose and shook it gently. Qi immediately woke up. Qi woke up to curse, but immediately heard the voice of Lu Yiwei, "mother." Then she saw around, all the elders and Lu Jinqiu. If you look closely, she is still in her yard¡° You... "Qi didn''t know what happened to them, but he was confused. Lu Siheng stood up and looked at Qi Shi, "do you recruit yourself, or do I find a servant girl to search your body?"¡° What are you talking about? I don''t know anything. Even if I''m wrong, I''m the old lady of the whole family. You can''t let people search me. " Qi''s eyes were a little flustered, but he said it as seriously as possible. Lu Siheng laughed, "why not? You are just a sinner of the Lu family. " Then he said to the outside directly, "come here, find a woman to search her."

 Chapter 2482

    Qi was very anxious when he heard the search. He began to yell at Lu Siheng: "Lu Siheng, how dare you let people look after me? I''m still Yi Wei''s mother. You search me like this, how can you let Yi Wei meet people at Lu''s house?" When Lu Siheng saw that Qi was still giving her eyedrops in front of Lu Yiwei at this time, he was speechless. "Qi, don''t you think it''s too much to say these provocative words now?"¡° You... "What''s wrong with me? If you don''t do something bad, how can you be afraid of being searched? Now my uncle is mentioned, but you never love him from childhood to adulthood. " Although this is a fact, but it was said by Lu Siheng, Qi''s face still feel some hang, "you less here nonsense."¡° Do you have any? " Lu Siheng gently shook his head, "are you good to my uncle? I believe that my uncle has a horizontal measure in his heart. Besides, I just want you to search your body. If you do well and sit well, will you be afraid, or do you have a ghost in your heart?" Qi''s venomous looking at Lu Siheng, "I don''t have."¡° Let''s just search for it. " Lu Siheng said indifferently, looking up at Lu Yiwei, who looked a little dull, "uncle, this matter is related to the cause of Uncle Yihong''s death, so I have to let people search."¡° Yes Lu Yiwei nodded gently, but he didn''t say anything, let alone express any opinions. Seeing him like this, Lu Siheng said nothing more. If Lu Yiwei didn''t understand her, she couldn''t help it. Soon came a woman, woman came in, Lu Siheng pointed to the ground of Qi, "you come to search her body."¡° Yes The mother-in-law immediately searched Qi''s body. Lu Siheng found the things before. Later, Lu Siheng put them back, and now they are naturally found out. After seeing the things found from Qi''s body, the elder and others were still confused, "what is Siheng?" It seems to be something that doesn''t matter. Lu Siheng laughed, "elder, don''t look down on these things. Look at this." She handed a music score to the elder. When the elder saw it, the God immediately changed. Lu jinqiugang heard that Lu Siheng said that coming here had something to do with the death of his son and grandson. Seeing that the elder''s face had changed, he immediately went to see it. As a result, you can see what''s in the score¡° This... "Lu Jinqiu didn''t quite understand. Lu Siheng looked at Lu Jinqiu and said, "second grandfather, because of the death of Uncle Yihong, we haven''t found out all the time. Later, I asked sixth master Qiao to help me find out."¡° What happened? " Lu Jinqiu doesn''t know who Siheng is looking for. He only cares about the consequences. Lu Siheng said: "the result is that Granny Qiao Sangu, with the help of shadowless door, finds out these things. Don''t underestimate these things. They can command a killer organization to do whatever it wants."¡° It''s you Lu Jinqiu immediately grabbed Qi''s collar and her eyes were red. "Why do you want to do this, why do you want to do this?" Qi was directly lifted up from the ground, even breathless. Lu Jinqiu didn''t care. Seeing that the man was about to be strangled, Lu Siheng hurriedly came forward and said, "second grandfather, let her go first. Let''s talk about what we have to say." At the moment, Lu Jinqiu has no reason at all. He just looks at Qi angrily. Finally, he listens to Lu Siheng''s words and releases him directly. But he still asks, "say, why is this? Why do you want to do this? Why do you want to kill Yihong? What''s in the way of their living? " Qi just sneered and didn''t say a word. She looked up at Lu Siheng with cold eyes. "Do you mean I killed them?" Lu Siheng pointed to the evidence just found out, "these are the evidence. If you say you didn''t kill them, please take out the evidence to prove that you didn''t kill them." Qi suddenly froze, looking at those things that were found out, suddenly laughed, yes, these things are her own, at the beginning of these things are their own to her wake up. Now it fell on his head... Qi suddenly didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t want to explain anything. He just felt that he couldn''t argue. Lu Siheng looked at her strange expression and asked, "if you want to say that these things are not yours, then whose do you say these things are?" Looking at Lu Siheng and Lu Jinqiu, Qi suddenly denied: "these things are not mine, and I don''t know whose they are."¡° Not yours? Are you sure? Recently, some of the signals from this thing are that someone should go to the Qi family to help Qi Yitao and Qi Yiwei get the title of the head of the Qi family. If it''s not for you, who can expect them to get the title of the head of the Qi family? " Lu Siheng''s words are tentative. He stares at Qi, just to see what she says. Qi is silent and unwilling to speak. She won''t admit it. Although the thing is found out, she doesn''t recognize it. Lu Siheng must have no way to take her.

 Chapter 2483

    Elder has long put things aside, looking at Qi''s eyes is also puzzled, "why do you want to harm Yihong their lives, even a unborn child are not let go." Qi didn''t move and didn''t look at everyone. He didn''t want to say anything. Seeing her like this, Lu Siheng said: "if you recruit now, or recruit your accomplices, and look at your uncle''s face, I can still save you a life. If you don''t say anything, maybe... Even if you want to save your life, it''s impossible." Qi raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Siheng. There was resentment and disdain, but he didn''t speak. Another elder suddenly said, "I remember that when Yihong had an accident, things about the Qi family were coming out. The elder also sent people to the Qi family to check. Is that the reason?" All of a sudden, the elder looked at Qi and said angrily, "just because outsiders reported your affairs, so you directly took their lives? Are you still human? " Qi looked up at the elder and suddenly laughed, "why do I do this? Even if I want to kill Lu Siheng, why should I kill Lu Yihong? What''s good for me? " This is not admitted, and then everyone looked at each other. The elder asked, "what do you mean? You didn''t kill people? How do you explain the evidence? "¡° Who stipulates that I, the master of the family, should not have my own power? " Qi sneered. Others don''t know what to say for a moment. Lu Jinqiu is on the edge of madness now. He looks at Qi coldly and tears her, "you... You bitch, how dare you, how dare you kill them." Qi''s head was about to speak, when a subordinate of Lu Siheng came in. Lu Siheng knew at a glance that it was Qiao Jianquan. He didn''t know what he was selling, but he pretended to ask, "what''s the matter?"¡° There''s chaos in the Qi family. Qi Yitao and Qi Yishen are killed by the wife in charge of the Qi family, and the people they brought to them don''t stay. " Qiao Jianquan said this and gave Lu Siheng an ambiguous look. Lu Siheng almost didn''t hold tight, "OK, let''s go down."¡° Yes Qiao Jianquan went down. Just now, the tense atmosphere became even more tense. Everyone was not very interested in the affairs of Qi family, but Qi family was stunned. Seeing that Qiao Jianquan was going to retreat, Qi went crazy and yelled at Qiao Jianquan''s back: "impossible, how can it be, impossible thing." Qiao Jianquan naturally won''t pay attention to her. Instead, Lu Siheng looks down at the woman on the ground and does all the bad things. For Lu Yishen and Lu Yitao, she is a good mother, but it is unfair to Lu Yiwei. This is the heart of the people, very partial. Lu Yiwei stood looking at his mother''s hysterical appearance, and then thought about the two brothers, who had no pity for his mother before. Every time, it seems that his mother has always been dispensable to him, thinking of two brothers for everything. Is it because he is a child of the Lu family? Lu Siheng looked at her and said, "nothing is impossible. My people follow them to the family. Naturally, the information they get is the most accurate." Qi''s defense line collapsed in a moment. At the same time, in the guest room of yangshuncheng Inn, a woman was sitting at a table. A subordinate was saying to the woman, "we sold the news to the wife in charge of the Qi family in advance. They heard that the old woman went back with her two grandchildren, and they had already set up a trap."¡° As soon as he entered the Qi family, Lu Yishen molested a servant. Although Lu Yitao didn''t do anything shameful, she always supported Lu Yishen. The old woman even said that she would give them both the beautiful servants of the Qi family to fill in their houses. " The woman sneered, "hum, this kind of thing is naturally intolerable to the wife who is in charge of the whole family. She would rather help her own children. It''s just that the old woman''s thinking is a little simple. When she is old, she is also confused. Besides, Lu Yitao and Lu Yishen are useless."¡° Master, what are we going to do next? "¡° Just wait to see the play. " The woman lightly said a, then didn''t say anything more. The subordinate hesitated for a while and said: "master, the people of shadowless sect have been checking us recently. It seems that if they don''t find us... They won''t let us go."¡° What are you afraid of? Just let them look for it. " The woman snorted coldly, "no one knows for so many years, and if you don''t show up, can they still find it? There has been no killer organization for a long time. You are just my subordinates. "¡° Yes, I understand. "¡° All right, go down, tell them to hide well first, and don''t worry about other things later. After these things, everything will be settled, and we will appear in a new identity, and we can take on some new jobs. " The woman said lightly and took a sip of tea. It can be seen that she had plans. Subordinates immediately nodded, "yes, all listen to the Lord''s orders."

 Chapter 2484

    When Qi heard that his two sons died, he went crazy and began to roar, "I did it. I did it all. You forced me to do it."¡° I''ve been married to Lu family for so many years. I''ve been Lu family for a long time. Even Lu Jinliang didn''t say anything when he died. You started to investigate me when you heard some rumors. "¡° For what? I don''t have credit and I have hard work in the Lu family. How can you check me? Those are my past, which I can''t choose. If you don''t check me, I won''t try to transfer your mind, but what about you? "¡° You have to check me. There''s no way. I can only get two lives. If there are lives, you can only be busy with other things. Then I have time to breathe. " At this point, she thought that the people she sent out didn''t kill the old man of Qi family, so she wanted to kill Lu Siheng directly. Her hand pointing at Lu Siheng was shaking all the time, and even her words were full of hatred. "It''s all you little bastard, you little bastard. If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t find these things. If they couldn''t find them, there wouldn''t be so many things."¡° My two children won''t die, they won''t die, it''s all your fault, Lu Siheng. You force them to leave the Lu family, force them to die. No matter what, they are all your uncles. They watched you grow up. Do you still have heart, do you still have heart? " In the face of Qi''s questions, Lu Siheng laughed, "I have no heart? Yes, I really don''t have the heart. You should know that your eldest daughter-in-law has harmed me and poisoned me all the time. I don''t believe you don''t know that you have been the housekeeper of the Lu family for so many years. " She didn''t think about it before. At that time, she didn''t know that she was poisoned. But since she knew that she was poisoned, she thought about it carefully. These things are not as simple as they seem. Qi is a man with a strong desire for control. How can he not know what happened in the yard? And every time she comes back, the second room can poison her. I''m afraid Qi''s eyes are red everywhere in the yard. So Qi wanted to let her die, but he didn''t want to dirty his hands. At that time, Mrs. Erfang was poisoning her, so Qi simply turned a blind eye and waited for Mrs. Erfang to poison her¡° How could I know that? " Qi''s sneer, this kind of thing she naturally knows, but will not admit, some things she will admit, but some things she does not admit. Lu Siheng said in a soft voice, regardless of whether she recognized it or not: "whether you recognized it or not, this matter has passed, and I believe you know it. Mrs. Erfang is dead now, and your son is dead too. What about your two favorite sons?" Qi suddenly looked at Lu Yiwei, who was standing on one side and didn''t speak all the time. "Don''t you care? She is also your nephew, you are still the Lu family, I am still your mother, I am your mother, I gave birth to you and raised you, do you even care about it now? " Lu Yiwei looked at Qi''s complex, mouth moved, "he is the owner, I have no right to manage."¡° You''re still his uncle. Why don''t you have the right to manage it? If you can be more aggressive, I''ll be as far as I am today? " Qi''s looking at Lu Yiwei is also full of resentment. She doesn''t like this son. First, he is a Lu family child and has a character like the Lu family. Second, the child can''t speak, so she doesn''t like him. Lu Yiwei simply shut up and didn''t talk, and he didn''t go to see Qi. Lu Siheng actually wanted to see what Lu Yiwei would do and whether he would ask for help. But Lu Yiwei didn''t do anything. She was quite satisfied. As an uncle, she hoped that everything would be the best. In this way, she would not be embarrassed about Qi''s business. Anyway, Qi was the one who gave birth to him. Big long honest can''t pass an eye, coldly looking at Qi, "Qi, all this time, you are still infatuated? Yiwei is a child of our Lu family. He has the right to make his own decisions. You are his mother, but you are just a woman. You are also a woman who does not abide by women''s principles. "

 Chapter 2485

    Lu Siheng stood on the side. Hearing this, she moved a little. She looked at Lu Yiwei and said, "my uncle came to you today. I just want her to do what I want her to do. I want to tell you that both Yihong and Yiqi were killed by her."¡° I know Lu Yiwei said in a hoarse voice. Lu Siheng opened his mouth and said softly, "if you don''t want to stay here, you can go back first." Lu Yiwei really didn''t want to stay here. When he heard Lu Siheng''s words, he immediately nodded. Then he nodded to all the elders and Lu Jinqiu and retreated. The elder looks at Lu Yiwei, who is leaving. His brow has never been loosened. Qi''s eyes are full of hate, see Lu Yiwei out of the hall door, she suddenly yelled to his back: "your brother and brother are dead, you can really be at ease?" Lu Yiwei stopped when he stepped out. He turned around stiffly and looked at Qi. Everyone in the room looked at him, even Qi looked at him¡° They are the whole family and they are willing to leave. " Then he turned and left. Qi''s back to Lu Yiwei began to scold, "how can you say that they are your brother, they are not the Lu family, that half of the blood in the body is the same as you, how can you be so cold-blooded." Lu Yiwei didn''t stay any longer, so he left Qi''s yard. Qi was still saying, "what they don''t want to go is Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng didn''t force them to go." Lu Yiwei didn''t hear these words. Even if he heard them, he wouldn''t do anything. He went back to his yard in silence, even his eyes were stunned. Lu SIFA was playing in the yard. When he saw his father coming back, he came forward to see that his father''s face was not right. He called in the yard in a panic, "mother, father is back." The second room Lin came out of the room and saw that Lu Yiwei''s face was not good. He nervously came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? How come you look so bad. " Lu Yiwei looks at her and doesn''t speak. He goes directly to the study. Lin immediately follows her. Even Lu SIFA follows her. When the master''s house enters the study, no one will enter. What should he do. Life in their yard is much better now. In the past, there were Lu Er ye and Lu Si Ye. Lu San Ye''s yard was the worst. There was no other reason. The old lady liked Lu Er ye and Lu Si ye, but she didn''t like Lu San Ye. Lu San Ye didn''t speak very well, so she was not very pleasant. Now that the fourth master is dead and the second master is dead, only the third master is left. Even the title of the third master has changed. He used to be called the third uncle, but now he is called the uncle. There is a big gap between them. In the study, as soon as Lu Yiwei entered, Lin quickly reached for him and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? With such a bad face, the owner sent someone to look for you. Did he tell you something? "¡° Well, I went to my mother''s yard. " Lu Yiwei said stupidly. Lin suddenly frowned and asked in a low voice, "is there something wrong with his mother?" Lu Yiwei opened his mouth and didn''t want to talk about it, but he thought that Lin''s daily care for him was very good for him, so he said directly, "Siheng found out that the death of Yihong''s brother and Siqi''s was arranged by his mother."¡° Mother? " Lin was so scared that he put out his hand to cover his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. "How could this happen? How could mother do such a thing? It''s impossible."¡° Everyone went, the elders and the second uncle were there, and my mother admitted it in front of everyone. " Lin''s face turned white. She used to feel that Qi''s mother-in-law was powerful, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful. She could buy murderers and kill people, but the government didn''t find out. Lu Siqi''s death has been investigated for a long time, but it hasn''t been found out. Unexpectedly, Lu Siheng finally found out, and his family did it. Thinking of such a person in the yard, Lin felt a little afraid. Although Lin''s usual how call of fierce, is a paper tiger, courage is also general.

 Chapter 2486

    Lin''s courage saved her life in the place where people eat and don''t vomit bones. She didn''t have to kill herself like the other two. Lu Yiwei seemed to feel that the news was exciting enough for Lin, and said: "the news just came, the second brother and the younger brother... All..." he "all" for a long time, but he didn''t say a word more. Lin''s some anxious, "what''s the matter?"¡° They''re all dead, killed by the wife in charge of the whole family. " Lu Yiwei thinks that the second brother and the younger brother were alive before they left home. Now they are dead. Lin was also startled. Her daughter-in-law knew what the servants didn''t know. She said, "didn''t the old lady of Qi family take people away and let her second brother manage Qi family? How did you die? " She also thought that Lu Yitao took charge of the Qi family and became the head of the Qi family. At that time, she would help her men and try to take Lu''s family away from Lu Siheng. No matter what, Lu Yitao is also the second brother of his own man. He will certainly help, but... I didn''t expect that the man was gone, and he died¡° The wife in charge of the Qi family didn''t give birth to a boy, so she directly adopted her nephew from her mother''s family. Now the child may have grown up long ago. How can she give the meat to others when it comes to her mouth? Moreover, the second and fourth brothers grew up in the Lu family. The husband in charge of the Qi family has been in charge of the Qi family for many years. " Lu Yiwei is quite open-minded about this. He doesn''t think the other side will give him any help. Lin also feels that Lu Yiwei is right, but the situation is a little bad now. Her mother-in-law killed Lu Jinqiu''s friends. Will they be implicated then¡° What did Siheng say about his mother''s murder? What did the second uncle say? " Lu Yiwei shook his head. "He didn''t say that his mother scolded me for being cowardly. Siheng said that he asked me to go there just to let me know what my mother had done, and then he asked me to come back. I don''t know what happened later."¡° Do you think he''s angry? " Lin''s heart immediately raised, now the whole Lu family is in Lu Siheng''s hands, if Lu Siheng is angry with his husband because of this, then... What can he do in the future¡° I don''t know. He doesn''t seem to be angry, but my mother... I''m afraid it''s more or less bad this time. Even if Siheng wants to protect her, the second uncle won''t. " Lin shook Lu Yiwei gently. "You are confused. Now as long as you can keep our small family, it''s very good. I think it''s too small. Do you want him to have an accident?"¡° Besides, my mother is too brave to kill the men of the Lu family. She forgot that she married to the Lu family. " At this point, Lin will not say. She forgot that her mother was married, but she brought a big green hat to her father-in-law. What else did she dare to do. So she changed a way of saying, "second uncle''s temper is not very good. No one can stop him from doing what he wants to do, not to mention killing sun Zhiqiu. If you don''t say it far away, it means someone has hurt his mind. Can you let him go?"¡° Of course not. " Lu Yiwei subconsciously replied, how can he watch others hurt his son. Lin chuckled, "that''s it. You can''t do it. No one else can do it. I think mother''s this time..." when she said that, she didn''t say. After all, that woman had a husband¡° Xianggong, you have to think clearly this time. The Lu family has never treated us badly. The most important thing is that you are the Lu family, and our son is also a descendant of the Lu family. "¡° Siheng used to call your third uncle. After knowing about the second brother and the fourth brother, he called your uncle directly. You didn''t find anything about this change? "¡° I know. I''ve found out for a long time. I know it sounds more comfortable for him to call me like this. "¡° No, it''s not comfortable. It''s that he''s showing his kindness to you. Siheng is a man of friendship. You''re from the Lu family. You''re the two closest to each other. That''s what she wants to express. Her mother gave birth to you, but what does her mother do? What can the Lu family accommodate her? "

 Chapter 2487

    Lin now said that in order to make way for his death, he wanted to protect Qi''s heart. He said that everything was good for her, and everything was not as important as her son. At present, there is no chance for the Qi family. Their family can only rely on Lu Siheng in the future. Naturally, they can''t do anything that makes Lu Siheng unhappy. Her man is a solid eye, Qi gave birth to him in the end, even if he is not favored by Qi, this dead eye will certainly find a way to protect Qi. In fact, Lin''s guess was wrong this time. Lu Yiwei didn''t want to protect Qi. He realized one thing again and again. Although he was born by his mother, he was not welcomed by his mother. In the future, he didn''t know what it was like. Besides, my mother actually sent someone to kill brother Yihong himself. That''s the Lu family. My mother is so cruel. All this is to stop people from investigating her. My mother has been in charge of the Lu family for many years. I''m sure she has also cultivated some influence in these years. I''m afraid that my mother has done more than Yihong brother for so many years. Those are human lives¡° I know that I won''t get involved in mother''s affairs, and I won''t say anything about how to deal with the caretakers and elders. " After Lu Yiwei finished, he looked up at his wife and son staring at him. He whispered: "as long as we live well, I have no other requirements."¡° Yes, we will live well. " Lin also said busily. On the other hand, Lu Siheng didn''t speak after Lu Yiwei left, but he grew up and asked, "what does the master mean?"¡° Second grandfather, deal with it. " Lu Siheng has never planned to deal with this matter. The second grandfather is more suitable than her. Lu Yihong''s second grandfather wants revenge. But Qi gave birth to a child to the Lu family. No matter what Qi was like, Lu Yijing and Lu Yiwei were all born to her. She dealt with the people who were predestined with her. She was afraid that she would be far away from her uncle and aunt. Lu Jinqiu''s eyes have been red for a long time. Looking at Lu Siheng, he is also grateful. "Thank you." Lu Siheng said: "the mistake was made by her. She should bear the consequences. Although the second grandfather handled it well, we would not participate in it."¡° I want her to give it to my son, to my grandson, to my grandson. " Lu Jinqiu gnashed her teeth and said that she couldn''t tear her appearance directly. Qi knew that her son was gone, and now there was only sadness. In the face of Lu Jinqiu''s hatred for her, she suddenly laughed. The Lu family was unjust to her, and she would not say anything. Even if she died, the Lu family would not come to a good end. She just watched them under the ground. Lu Siheng didn''t speak. The elders just looked at him and didn''t make a sound. They were acquiesced in his words. Later, how to deal with Qi''s Lu Siheng didn''t ask, so he went straight back to his yard. When she went back, Qiao Jianquan wasn''t there. When she went to bed all night, Qiao Jianquan didn''t come. Usually, the person who always clings to her side suddenly disappears. This night, she lost sleep. Qiao Jianquan never comes. She gets up early and Xiaoyu brings her water¡° Is there something wrong with your sixth master? "¡° I don''t know. " Xiaoyu really doesn''t know. Lu Siheng heard that he didn''t say anything. After breakfast and waiting for a while, he didn''t see Qiao Jianquan. She was a little worried. She seemed to have some shadow in her heart about Qiao Jianquan''s disappearance last time. So she immediately went to the hot pot shop to look for it, but when she passed, the hot pot shop owner told her that Qiao Jianquan was not there, and the rest of Qiao''s family was not. Finally, she had to go to the house that Qiao Jianquan had bought in the city before. When she got to the door of the house, she saw that the door was closed. She knocked on the door and no one came to open it for a long time. She was about to leave when the door was opened. Qiao Jianquan opened the door. Seeing her coming, he suddenly laughed. Lu Siheng was a little angry and depressed. Seeing his smile, he was wronged¡° Where have you been? " She couldn''t hold back her tears. Qiao Jianquan was very happy before. When she saw her crying, her heart shrank. She immediately stepped forward like a child who had made a mistake. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2488

    Asked by Qiao Jianquan, Lu Siheng felt affected again. He couldn''t cry and laughed directly. "Where have you been? If you don''t go, you don''t send someone to send me a message. Are you going to scare me to death?"¡° How can I? I''m such a big living man. Who can do anything to me? " Qiao Jianquan finished listening to Lu Siheng leisurely said: "how can''t take you, Sun Xin didn''t..." Qiao Jianquan''s face black line, "that''s an accident, why do you care about this." Lu Siheng gave him a white look and stopped talking. Qiao Jianquan couldn''t help but said directly, "I know it''s wrong. I didn''t go to find you. I didn''t send someone to tell you. I did it on purpose."¡° "Ah?" Lu Siheng didn''t expect Qiao Jianquan to say such words. She even looked at Qiao Jianquan in surprise and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Qiao Jianquan flattered and looked at her, "let''s go. I didn''t go to you. I just want you to come to me." Lu Siheng rolled his eyes silently, "if you want me to come to you, just let someone tell me. There''s no need to wait."¡° It makes more sense to find it yourself. "¡° "Ah?" The more Lu Siheng listened, the more confused he became. Qiao Jianquan is directly pulling her to the door, "come on, let''s go in through the back door now." Lu Siheng just wanted to ask why she had just walked to the front door, and now she wanted to go through the back door. He heard him ask, "have you dealt with all the things in your family?"¡° Well, it''s all dealt with. I''ll let my second grandfather deal with Qi''s affairs. I won''t interfere in this matter. Uncle... After all, I''m my own uncle. I have only a few relatives in this world. " Hearing her dependence on her family from Lu Siheng''s mouth, Qiao Jianquan gently rubbed her little hand and said, "my family will be your family in the future. Don''t think that you have no family." After that, he leaned forward and whispered in her ear, "in the future, you will give birth to several more, which are the relatives connecting you and my blood." Lu Siheng''s face turned red when he thought of his child. Qiao Jianquan asked, "do you need to deal with more things at home? We also made preparations early. When our parents came back from their hometown and handed down a letter, they asked us when we would go back and when we planned to get married. "¡° I''m afraid I still need to deal with things here. " Lu Siheng was embarrassed and even timid when he suddenly heard him say that. No, it''s shyness. Qiao Jianquan couldn''t see it. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. A beautiful daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law. Don''t be shy." Lu Siheng: "on his eyes, she hesitated and said:" I''ve straightened things out. I''ll get together again these two days, and I can start. "¡° Is there anything left to deal with? I''ve dealt with all those things in your study, but I don''t think so. Your family is so big... "Qiao Jianquan saw that Lu Siheng was lying. After a moment''s quick talk, he suddenly understood something and said in silence:" we''ll start in three days that day? What else hasn''t been dealt with in the past three days, I''ll deal with it for you. "¡° Good In fact, Lu Siheng didn''t say that she was a girl. When she went to Qiao''s house to see Qiao''s parents, she couldn''t wear men''s clothes. She must wear women''s clothes. But she hasn''t worn women''s clothes for so many years. At this time, she didn''t know what to do. But three days is enough time for her to prepare two sets of women''s clothes. It''s better to wear them when she comes to Qiao''s village. It''s time for them to talk at the back door. Qiao Jianquan reaches out and knocks on the door. His subordinates open the door. Qiao Jianquan pulls Lu Siheng in. Lu Siheng suddenly thinks that Xiaoyu and Ah Fu in her yard are still Qiao Jianquan''s people¡° The affairs of the Lu family are settled. Your two men, let them come back in the next two days. I''ll add more people myself. " Lu Siheng said. Qiao Jianquan frowned and looked at Lu Siheng seriously, "isn''t mine yours? It''s just two people. You have to be so careful? "

 Chapter 2489

    Seeing that Lu Siheng wanted to reply, he immediately said, "we will be together in the future. Xiaoyu, they are following you and serving you, aren''t they also serving me?"¡° No, that''s not what I mean Lu Siheng didn''t want to make a clear distinction with Qiao Jianquan. If it was Qiao Jianquan''s own person, she didn''t mind at all, but Qiao Jianquan''s person was Qiao Yuling''s, so she had to mind. Qiao Jianquan didn''t quite understand, "what do you mean?"¡° Your hands should belong to the second sister, so it''s not good for you to give them to me. I have my own hands. Now things in the Lu family are stable, and I can take care of other hands slowly. There''s no need to ask for your people any more. " Lu Siheng said. Qiao Jianquan suddenly laughed, holding her hand with one hand, and flicking her head with the other, "who told you that the person I gave you was the second sister? And the second sister''s person is the second sister''s person. My own person is my own person. How can my person be the second sister''s person? What do you think¡° Isn''t it? " Lu Siheng was puzzled. Qiao Yuling was the one who worked hard at that time. Now Qiao Jianquan is in charge. Guessed Lu Siheng''s idea, Qiao Jianquan was out of breath with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t think about it. The second sister''s is the second sister''s, and now the people around me are all my people. It can be said that the second sister helps me to accompany me, but it''s definitely my own person, which has nothing to do with the second sister."¡° Oh¡° So when you know it, don''t think about it. You can use it boldly. The second elder sister can''t control it. Besides, the second elder sister can''t control it even if they know it. You''re afraid they don''t know it. The second elder brother-in-law was more thoughtful. When the second elder sister was eight years old, he immediately sent three experts to the second elder sister. "¡° All of them have their own abilities. The second elder sister is naturally excited when she sees it, so these people stay with the second elder sister. Even the little shadow beside the second elder sister is given by the second elder sister''s husband after she went to the capital. Can you say that the second elder sister has made a mistake? "¡° I didn''t, I didn''t mean that. " Lu Siheng''s little face turned red and waved her hand. She didn''t really mean that. She just felt that the people who used Qiao Jianquan were not very good. Qiao Jianquan chuckled, "it''s right not to have that meaning. You don''t have to pay attention to it. Those two people give you, that''s your people. I may ask others to send you a message by their hand occasionally. It''s still the case that we are not in the same place."¡° Good Lu Siheng answered immediately. She didn''t dare not to. Qiao Jianquan was afraid of killing people. Then Qiao Jianquan pretended to be angry and looked at Lu Siheng and said, "don''t you like me? That''s why you don''t want my people to follow you. I''m afraid my people will expose your affairs?" Lu Siheng: "No." She didn''t really think, "don''t talk nonsense."¡° Then why are you so guilty that you are afraid of my people around you? " Qiao Jianquan said. Lu Siheng gave him a white look. He simply threw away his hand and went inside. Qiao Jianquan''s pupil shrank. He immediately rushed forward and pulled Lu Siheng''s hand and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think about you like this." Lu Siheng looked down at the hand they held together, and then looked at Qiao Jianquan, "I thought about the things you were in charge of before. They were all taken over from the second sister, so I thought that the people around you were the second sister''s. It''s not very good for you to give people to me now. You think so much." Qiao Jianquan was just joking. Now when he heard her explanation, he was immediately happy, "OK, OK, what you said is right, what you said is right, shall we stop making trouble?" Lu Siheng didn''t want to meet with each other. They were not happy, so they put away their emotions and changed the topic directly. "What''s the matter with Qijia? Are those two really dead? "¡° Yes, when I first went in to say that, the news was false. I just wanted Qi to tell the truth, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I got out of Qi''s yard, I received the news that the two people were dead. "

 Chapter 2490

    "Now the wife in charge of the whole family is very cruel." Lu Siheng has some feelings. Qiao Jianquan chuckled, "if she wasn''t cruel, how could she have been the wife of the whole family for many years, and the wife of the whole family didn''t even have a son." Lu Siheng didn''t know much about Qi family, so he was even more confused when he heard Qiao Jianquan say so. Qiao Jianquan said with a smile: "the lady in charge of the Qi family is a powerful one. She has some family background, and she is also a person with a head and a face. So after she married into the Qi family, the former leader of the Qi family, that is, the father of master Qi, directly let the present housekeeper, even the old lady Qi can''t do it."¡° The main reason lies in master Qi. When he was 18 years old, his lustful nature was exposed. His father was afraid that his son would not be able to keep his family property, so he found such a powerful daughter-in-law. "¡° Since the wife of the Qi family came in, master Qi has been restrained. In the first few years, he didn''t even have a concubine''s room, and he won''t go outside to fool around. "¡° After the birth of the daughter of the husband in charge of the Qi family, master Qi gradually raised an outer room outside. After the wife in charge of the Qi family had two daughters in a row, master Qi had taken in three concubines and went to some brothels slowly. "¡° But the lady in charge of the Qi family is cruel. Master Qi only knows how to spend money. He doesn''t know anything else. She can''t count on everything. The lady in charge of the Qi family doesn''t count on it. She does all the business on her own. "¡° Master Qi died in bed. " Hearing this, Lu Siheng felt strange. Who didn''t die in bed? She frowned, thought, and asked, "don''t people die in bed?" Qiao Jianquan suddenly smiles. Seeing his smile, Lu Siheng feels that things may not be what she thinks. When he is about to ask what''s going on, he hears Qiao Jianquan say: "people die in bed normally, he dies in women." Lu Siheng''s face turned red. Qiao Jianquan even rubbed her hand intentionally or unintentionally. At last, he pretended that nothing had happened and continued: "after master Qi''s death, all her concubines were sold by the wife in charge of the Qi family, and all her concubines remained."¡° It is said that the wife in charge of the family is good to them. That is to say, after master Qi died, the wife in charge of the family took a boy from his mother''s home and raised him under his knees. As a child of the family, he has been raised for many years. This child is 16 years old and has begun to contact with the business of the family. That''s all. "¡° Do you think the wife in charge will agree that her hard work will be destroyed by others? "¡° I can''t Lu Siheng directly refused, because if it was her, she could not do it. After all, she pretended to be a man for so many years. At the beginning, it was for the sake of the Lu family. If she was asked to give up at the last moment, she would not¡° So when old lady Qi took that group of people back to the Qi family, they were all good. Your people also got the silver. But as soon as your people left, the Qi family closed the door and followed closely... The Qi family''s wife directly let people kill those two. None of the people who took them back survived, even the maid. "¡° so many? Does the local government care? "¡° The government didn''t want to collect the money, but I felt that it couldn''t be finished. I sent someone to say hello in the name of my second brother-in-law. "¡° How do you get involved? " Lu Siheng frowned. Qiao Jianquan chuckled, "naturally, it''s to make those who want to poison you can''t survive. As for the others, they can only blame themselves for choosing the wrong person." Lu Siheng''s heart is sour. Qiao Jianquan was killed for himself. Even innocent people didn''t give up¡° Don''t think so much about it. They should do whatever they want. They should die by themselves. They can''t blame others. Even Qi is the same. None of them is good to you. " Now it''s just using other people''s hands to root them out.

 Chapter 2491

    Qiao Jianquan comforted Lu Siheng. He pulled him to the back door. She asked later: "why do we go through the back door?"¡° Today, some friends of the second brother-in-law and the third brother-in-law are here. It''s inconvenient. How about going to the backyard garden directly? "¡° Then don''t go in. I just came to see what you''re doing. There''s nothing particularly important. I''m really bothering the second sister about my father''s body. "¡° No trouble. The second sister has a way. She''ll send it to Lu''s house during the day. We''ll go there at night? "¡° Well, I''ll go back first and wait at home in the evening. "¡° Well, I''ll see you off. " Lu Siheng refused, "no, I''ll go back myself. You don''t have to send it. If you want to be busy at home, you should be busy first." Then she released Qiao Jianquan''s hand and left alone. Qiao Jianquan watched her leave, but he was still a little uneasy. He followed her silently, took her to the gate of the road, watched her go in, and then returned to his house. When he came into the yard, the whole yard was red and colorful, especially festive. As soon as I went in, a servant brought me a pot of flowers. "Sixth master, where can I put this?"¡° Put it in the pavilion. " Qiao Jianquan continues to be busy with his own work. He has been busy with it these two days. All of it is put up by people under his own eyes. This is his surprise for Lu Siheng. Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yunan and Qiao Yujia were watching the scene in the yard, occasionally commanding the servants and saying what was wrong. Nangong Chenwei three men and Qiao Jianqi don''t know where to discuss things, but Niuniu went to the kitchen to make food for them¡° Second sister, third sister, fourth sister, you didn''t help me at all. " Qiao Jianquan said unhappily. He complained on his mouth and on his face, but he didn''t get angry. Qiao Yuling laughed, "why should I help you? Isn''t this your surprise for Siheng? If we help you, doesn''t it seem that you are not sincere? "¡° Well, the second sister will say, "put it in the first place." Qiao Jianquan went on with his work. Qiao Yujia sighed, "it''s so fast. I''m going to get married. In a few years, the safety of my elder sister''s family should be married. We''re all old."¡° Third sister, you are still young. Don''t sigh. The third brother-in-law is so kind to you. " Qiao Yu Nan comforted her. Qiao Yu Jia white her one eye, "if he is not good to me, can I marry him?"? What''s more, I have been entangled for so long in the first half of my life. If I have been entangled for so long, is it for the sake of dessert in the second half of my life? "¡° Yes, yes Qiao Yuling looked at them and said, "the Siheng family''s affairs have been solved. My parents have sent letters to ask us several times when we will go home. It seems that we can clean up."¡° I''m looking forward to going home. " Qiao Yunan is very happy¡° You''re missing the baby Qiao Yujia directly exposed her. Qiao Yu Nan admits, "really some think, I''m not in, also don''t know they too skin, parents can stand."¡° It''s not that you don''t know what kind of temperament your parents are. If you let them have snacks, they can spend some time and have a good time. I''m afraid it''s very hard for them to do nothing¡° So it is Qiao Yunan thought and said: "second sister, third sister, let''s go shopping, buy something to take back, just want to see if there is a suitable wedding gift for Xiao Wu Xiao Liu." Qiao Yuling doesn''t matter. There are many gifts in her space, and she has been ready for a long time. If she wants to give something to the four newlyweds, Qiao Yujia still looks at Qiao Yunan with disgust. "Yunan, your prince Qiu takes you around all day, and you don''t meet the right thing? You still need it. What can I do for you? "¡° I didn''t pay attention before, and I didn''t know what to give. This time, I really didn''t know what to give Qiao Yunan is in a bit of a dilemma. She has something she likes, but she always feels that it''s not good to send out what she likes. Qiao Yuling reminds, "it''s all my family, and my heart is the most important."

 Chapter 2492

    "Well, the heart is the most important thing. I still want to go out and have a look. I always feel that none of those at home is good." Qiao Yu Nan complains.

    Qiao Yujia looked at her and shook her head again and again. "It''s OK. Your prince Qiu has to bring back anything good he sees. He can''t point out that you have more things at the bottom of the box than the second sister."

    "No, not much. I just like to buy it."

    "I like it, too. Let''s go." Qiao Yujia had enough.

    Qiao Yuling said: "you two go, I won''t go. I''ll stay and help Xiao Liu have a look."

    "Well, second sister, you stay. I''ll go with Yu Nan."

    "Yes."

    After they left, Qiao Yuling went to Qiao Jianquan. At this moment, he was watching the arrangement of the servants in the main courtyard. Seeing Qiao Yuling coming, he said hello and continued to stare at him.

    "Did Siheng say how to deal with her father''s affairs?" Qiao Yuling asked.

    Qiao Jianquan said busily: "it has been agreed that the corpse will be sent here tonight, and tomorrow they should take it to the ancestral Tomb of the Lu family to replace the former clothes tomb."

    Qiao Yuling frowned, "it''s nothing to send the bodies of the Lu family. It''s just... So blatant, isn''t it to let everyone know that Siheng''s father has been in the hands of the sun family all these years?"

    Qiao Jianquan was suddenly stunned. He didn''t think so much about it as his second sister. When he was reminded, it seemed that this was what happened. When he gave it away, everyone knew it.

    "Siheng should not want people to know." He muttered to himself.

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "yes, since she doesn''t want to let people know, how can she send the corpse out again when she enters Lu''s house? These are all problems. "

    Qiao Jianquan suddenly stopped talking. He was silent for a long time. He said, "second sister, I''m going to ask Lu''s home now."

    "Well, go ahead. I''ll keep an eye on the yard for you."

    "Thank you, second sister."

    Qiao Jianquan leaves quickly, while Qiao Yuling helps Qiao Jianquan watch. Qiao Jianquan goes to Lu''s house quietly and goes directly to Lu Siheng''s inner courtyard. Lu Siheng is dealing with things. He is surprised to see Qiao Jianquan come.

    "Why are you here at this time?" She hastened to write and walked up to him.

    Qiao Jianquan opened his mouth and asked, "just now, the second elder sister reminded me of one thing. If I send my father''s body here, then everyone in the Lu family knows. What''s your original intention?"

    "You can''t let others know. Not many people know about it, but you have to tell the elder. It''s just that... If the corpse can''t return home, it can only be outside. When it''s time, you can go directly outside the city."

    "We have Chuang Tzu outside the city. Why don''t I ask the second elder sister to send her father''s body to Chuang Tzu, and then carry it directly from our Chuang Tzu, or you can go to Chuang Tzu to have a look. It''s all my people over there. It''s safe and the news won''t leak out."

    Lu Siheng still has some regrets in her heart, but compared with her father''s reputation, she still chooses Qiao Jianquan''s proposal, "OK, then go to Chuang Tzu. Then she will trouble the second sister."

    "It''s OK, your business is our family''s business, and the second sister won''t feel anything. Don''t be so polite."

    "Well."

    Qiao Jianquan stayed for a while and then went back to tell Qiao Yuling the result. That night, the gate of the city was closed. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei left the city.

    When he got to a place outside the city, Qiao Yuling put out the coffin and the corpse, which had been prepared in private for a long time. Then he called the people in Chuang Tzu to transport the coffin. That night, they had a rest in Chuang Tzu.

    Early the next morning, the Qiao family, Lu Siheng and the elder of the Lu family all came. When Lu Siheng saw the man in the coffin, his tears fell instantly.

    Qiao Jianquan has been quietly with her all the time, but because of the elder of Lu family, he can''t be too intimate.

    The elder of the Lu family was also very sad after seeing it, but he soon borrowed the Qiao family''s hand and took the body to his family''s ancestral grave. When he got to the ancestral grave, the elder first took all the people away. A line of subordinates around the Qiao family carried the coffin in and immediately replaced the previous coffin.

    The whole process was very fast. When everything was well done, the elder of the Lu family came. He knew the identity of the people in front of him. As a member of the Lu family, he proposed to invite them to dinner.

    "Elder don''t have to. I don''t need to invite Siheng to dinner." Qiao Jianquan said.

    The elder still looked at Lu Siheng uneasily, "Siheng..."

    "Don''t worry, elder. They are all trustworthy people." Lu Siheng said.

    The elder hears the speech, then also no longer tangled, can only tell Lu Siheng, "well invite the distinguished guest to have a meal, I went back first, this age, the body also can''t stand."

    "Yes, elder. Walk slowly."

    Elder Lu walks around. Qiao Jianquan sees that there is no other outsider around, and takes Lu Siheng''s hand. Lu Siheng is still a little embarrassed and struggles for a while, but Qiao Jianquan is not relaxed. She can only let Qiao Jianquan.

    Qiao Yuling and others didn''t want to stay to see him scatter dog food. They all retired. Qiao Jianquan took Lu Siheng by the hand and knelt down in front of the grave. He said seriously: "father, mother, you can rest assured that I will take good care of her, and she won''t be wronged in my life." Lu Siheng also slowly said: "father and mother, daughter has helped you revenge, Lu family is now stable, you know under the spring can rest in peace, six brothers treat daughter very well." Qiao Jianquan took Lu Siheng and said a lot in front of his parents. He also said a lot in front of the real Lu Siheng grave. It was already afternoon when they left their ancestral grave. Qiao Jianquan sent Lu Siheng to the door of Lu''s house. "There are still some things that Siheng hasn''t dealt with well, so you go in first. I have to go back to deal with them. We''ll go back to Qiao''s village in two days. If you can''t deal with them, I''ll let my fourth brother-in-law help you."¡° No, it''s nothing. I''ve been familiar with it for so long, and I''ve been able to deal with it by myself. But now that I''m the owner, it''s no more convenient to go out than before. I have to go back and talk to other people. "¡° Well, I''ve discussed with my second sister. Today is the fifth. We plan to start on the eighth. "¡° Well, I see. " Qiao Jianquan was still a little worried, "can you really handle the affairs on your side on the 8th?"¡° You can rest assured. "¡° Good Lu Siheng went into Lu''s house, while Qiao Jianquan went back to the house he bought. After Lu Siheng went back, he thought about it and went to the elder''s yard first. After the elder came back today, he was resting all the time. Now seeing Lu Siheng coming, he is also meeting him with spirit¡° What''s the matter with Siheng coming here at this time? "

 Chapter 2493

    "Elder, Siheng has just taken over the business of Lu family. Some businesses in other places have never been contacted before, so Siheng wants to leave home for a visit in two days."

    "These are all matters of the householder. As long as the householder deals with the family affairs properly." Said the elder.

    Lu Siheng thought it would take some effort, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple, "thank you, elder."

    "You''re welcome. It''s your business. Since you''ve made up your mind, you just need to arrange things at home." The elder hesitated for a while, looking at Lu Siheng''s sincere words: "you are not young, it''s time to marry a wife, so even if you leave, someone in the family can help you manage the affairs of the inner courtyard."

    "Elder, Siheng has no intention of getting a wife. If no one is in charge of it, it''s better for my uncle to take charge of it. You elders can supervise it, and there''s nothing in the backyard. That''s just the expenses of each hospital and the monthly silver. It''s all fixed. My uncle is honest, and he won''t favor anyone."

    The elder shook his head. "If you really don''t care, let the old housekeeper in your yard take care of it. He is a slave in the end. Some things still need to be considered for others. But your uncle is different. He is the master."

    Lu Siheng understood that the elder was afraid that his uncle would have something to think of, or that the woman around him would blow the pillow, and it would be difficult to do at that time.

    The old housekeeper is different. He is a servant and needs to consider many things. He is also an old man from the Lu family. He should be particularly suitable to manage these things.

    "Thank you for reminding me. Let the old housekeeper take care of it."

    "Well, about Qi''s death, your second grandfather means to ask her to die directly. But recently, the Lu family has heard that many people have died. The final result of the discussion is that your second grandfather will be responsible for the death, but the news of Qi''s death can''t be heard. Next year, we will choose a good time to say that she is dead, and then we will bury an empty coffin, It also saved the face of our Lu family. "

    "Yes, the elders and the second grandfather are considerate." Lu Siheng was not surprised at the news that Qi would die. He killed other people''s sons and grandchildren, even the one in his stomach

    It''s strange. When Qi sent people to kill Lu Siqi, Qi was the one who was talking about it. But the child in Lu Siqi''s daughter-in-law''s stomach didn''t get in the way of Qi''s business.

    But in addition to Qi, she couldn''t think of anyone else who would do it.

    After a few words with the elder, Lu Siheng went back. For the next two days, she was busy with the business of leaving. On the third day, Qiao Jianquan came to the door, and took Lu Siheng to leave the house.

    When she got out of the Lu family, Lu Siheng was still a little confused. We all know her relationship with Qiao Jianquan. She was a classmate, but Qiao Jianquan never looked for her at home. This was the first time. She was very nervous.

    After Qiao Jianquan came out of Lu''s house, he quietly took her hand. Suddenly he found that her palms were full of sweat. He asked in a low voice, "is it too tight?"

    "Yes, a little." Lu Siheng is very nervous.

    Qiao Jianquan chuckled, "it''s OK, we are aboveboard. What are you afraid of? Let''s go and take you to the hot pot shop."

    "Oh." Lu Siheng thought that she and Qiao Jianquan were the only two. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the hot pot shop, he saw that there were lights everywhere. There was no one in the place where the business had been booming.

    "Is there something going on in the shop today? There''s no one to eat. " Lu Siheng asked, pulling Qiao Jianquan''s sleeve.

    Qiao Jianquan nodded gently, "yes, today there are girls married here, but we go upstairs, it doesn''t affect."

    "Oh, that''s good."

    Lu Siheng always feels guilty of being a thief. Two big men are still quietly holding hands. She is afraid of being found out. So when Qiao Jianquan said these words, she didn''t think about it at all. She just followed Qiao Jianquan.

    As a result, when they went upstairs, they saw Qiao Yuling, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yunan waiting in the room with a group of servant girls and old women. "This..." before she finished her words, Qiao Jianquan suddenly covered his stomach, "Siheng, you go first to talk to my sisters. I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the hut first."

    "Alas." Lu Siheng wanted to stop him and ask him what was going on. As a result, Qiao Jianquan ran faster than the rabbit and soon disappeared.

    Lu Siheng is a little speechless. He sighs and plans to turn around and smile at several people. Then he sees two servant girls around Qiao Yuling come forward and pull her to one side directly.

    Qiao Yuling is looking at her with a big red wedding dress in his hand. Lu Siheng has a bad premonition. He pitifully looks at Qiao Yuling and others, "second sister, you..."

    "Come on, try the Xifu you want to wear when you go back to Qiao''s village."

    Lu Siheng was so confused that he was pulled to put on his clothes, painted his clothes, put on his bun, put on his happy crown, and then Qiao Yuling even covered his head.

    It doesn''t mean to try on the clothes. How could they be really the same? Even the hood was covered for her. Just as she wanted to open it, she heard the voice of Niu Niu outside, "come on, the bridegroom is coming."

    Lu Siheng is just like being driven to the wedding sedan chair. In a daze, she is pulled to the wedding sedan chair, followed by the sound of blowing outside. She opens her eyes and looks at it. The xipa she stares at is not thick, and the cloth covered by the wedding sedan chair is not thick. Through these, she can even see the lively crowd outside. The tall figure on the horse in front of her can be recognized at a glance. This is Qiao Jianquan. This is what he has been busy preparing for himself for many days, because he knows that he is from here, and he certainly hopes to get married here, on this street and in this city. The wedding procession turned around the city for two times, and there were still people in front of them scattering copper coins, so many people followed, saying auspicious words, which was very lively. The team passed the gate of Lu''s house twice, and finally stopped at Qiao Jianquan''s house. Lu Siheng saw clearly and jumped off the horse. Qiao Jianquan, who was wearing a silver mask, was very mysterious. After entering the house in a daze, Qiao''s servants directly closed the door. There was no outsider in the wedding banquet, only his own people were waiting in the hall. Qiao Jianquan leads Lu Siheng in, and immediately someone shouts to worship heaven and earth. After she worships heaven and earth, Qiao Jianquan lifts her veil in front of everyone. Lu Siheng was wearing women''s clothes for the first time in front of the crowd. He also put on makeup, which made him more heroic and charming. Qiao Jianquan couldn''t move his eyes.

 Chapter 2494

    There was applause in the hall. With all the blessings, Qiao Jianquan couldn''t move his eyes. Several elder sisters didn''t see him. Qiao Jianqi gently drew close to Niu Niu''s hand, and even envied Qiao Jianquan.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t look down. He just looked at the man at the door. The man immediately raised his voice and cried, "send him to the bridal chamber."

    Qiao Jianquan hasn''t recovered. Lu Siheng himself recovered. He immediately lowered his head shyly and didn''t dare to look at other people. Qiao Jianquan reacted and said carelessly, "I''ll take Siheng in first."

    "Well, we went to dinner." Qiao Yujia replied.

    Qiao Jianquan took Lu Siheng and left. Qiao Yuling and others had already begun to prepare for dinner. Qiao Yunan asked, "second sister, third sister, shall we wait for Xiao Liu?"

    "Don''t wait. He''s happy now. What are you waiting for? Let''s eat our own first." Qiao Yujia said.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t answer, but the act of eating with chopsticks proved that she didn''t want to wait at all.

    In the new house, Qiao Jianquan took Lu Siheng into the house and then directly kissed her. Until Lu Siheng couldn''t breathe, Qiao Jianquan let her go and looked at her seriously. "You are so beautiful."

    Lu Siheng was shy. After many years, she put on a woman''s dress for the first time. She was really not used to it, and even had no idea what to do.

    Qiao Jianquan looked at her seriously and didn''t want to let her go at all. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would want to take her directly now.

    "We''d better go out for dinner. The sisters should be waiting." Lu Siheng was a little embarrassed.

    Qiao Jianquan pressed the fire in his heart again and again, or didn''t press it down. He simply asked very seriously, "Siheng, can I want you?"

    Lu Siheng raised his head to his eyes. He saw the desire in his eyes. After hesitation, he forgot all the reserve and rules, and finally nodded gently.

    The next moment, Qiao Jianquan directly holds Lu Siheng, gently puts the person on the bed, and presses himself up.

    The red candle is burning, the room is full of joy, and the new people on the bed rise and fall, expressing their love with actions.

    Outside, Qiao Yuling and others began to play mahjong in the yard after dinner. The women gathered at a table while the men played chess. They were divided into two groups, but they were all in the same main hall.

    "Xiao Liu hasn''t come out for such a long time. It seems that I can only have supper tonight." Qiao Yujia is playing mahjong and joking.

    Qiao Yuling took a look at her. "They''re all from here. They''re still young. Let them go. Siheng has been tired for so many years. Finally, it''s hard work."

    "Yes."

    Late at night, when Lu Siheng woke up in bed, she felt a look. When she looked back, she saw Qiao Jianquan just looking at her. She thought that they had been honest with each other, but still a little shy.

    Qiao Jianquan came forward and gave her a gentle kiss. Then he said in a slow voice, "are you hungry? Shall I get something to eat? "

    "Well, a little."

    Qiao Jianquan immediately got up and went, but soon, he even got a bath bucket in, and hot water. Lu Siheng''s clothes were half worn.

    "Take a dip. I''ll get something to eat." Said, he directly began to take off Lu Siheng''s clothes, and then took her into the bath bucket, he went out.

    Sitting in the bath bucket, Ruth is as sweet as honey, and the corner of his mouth has been rising gently.

    Qiao Jianquan is quick, but when he comes back, Lu Siheng has come out of the bathtub and put on his men''s clothes again. When Qiao Jianquan comes back to see this, he whispers: "it seems that it''s time for me to prepare some women''s clothes for you these two days."

    "Is it bad?" Lu Siheng said in a low voice that nature is the body of a daughter. She has always been dressed as a man for so many years. In fact, she is also looking forward to wearing back her daughter''s clothes, but now she is the Lu family.

    Qiao Jianquan shook his head. "It''s nothing bad. I''ll replace all the people around you with mine. If it''s the business of Lu family, I''ll accompany you. At that time, I''ll talk about it for you. If it''s home, you''ll just pretend to be a man."

    "Good." Qiao Jian has made such a detailed plan for her that she has no reason to refuse.

    After Lu Siheng finished, he had a meal with Qiao Jianquan. After dinner, they were tired of it. The next morning, Lu Siheng had a formal meal with Qiao Yuling and others for the first time.

    Lu Siheng thought that he wanted to offer tea. Qiao Jianquan whispered, "don''t offer tea. We don''t have so many rules. Don''t worry."

    Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan went in together. Qiao Yujia looked at them and joked, "get up, come and sit down for dinner. You''re hungry."

    Although it''s a common speech, it''s really shameful to hear it in Lu Siheng''s ears. She''s so cruel that her head is almost down to the ground. Qiao Jianquan returns to Qiao Yujia, "third sister, Siheng is thin skinned. Don''t talk about it."

    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. Come and have dinner. It''s just time for us to discuss how to get there." Qiao Yujia said.

    Qiao Jianquan directly takes Lu Siheng to a seat. When they sit down and start eating, Qiao Yuling asks, "Siheng, what''s the arrangement of the Lu family''s affairs? If there is no accident, we want to leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."

    She''s been out too long and she wants to go back and see the kids. Lu Siheng had already prepared, "it''s already arranged. If you start tomorrow, you can."¡° Well, tomorrow. " Qiao Yuling decided the time to go back, and everyone said that he had to clean up today. Lu Siheng went back after breakfast. Qiao Jianquan sent her back and sent her all the way directly to Lu''s home. Qiao Jianquan met Lu Jinqiu at Lu''s home. Lu Jinqiu now sees that Lu Siheng''s face is much better, and directly asks, "Siheng, didn''t come back last night?" Before Lu Siheng answered, Qiao Jianquan said, "well, I''m leaving this afternoon, so I asked Siheng to drink more with me. They both drank more."¡° Yes Lu Jinqiu doesn''t want to take care of it either. He just asks when he sees it. Soon Lu Jinqiu left, Lu Siheng relaxed, Qiao Jianquan sent her to the main hospital, and then whispered: "this afternoon my separation will leave directly, several sisters will leave together, to the next city to wait for us, I''ll come back to you in the evening."¡° Good Lu Siheng nodded gently. When Qiao Jianquan was about to leave, she suddenly grabbed his sleeve and whispered, "thank you." Qiao Jianquan knew what she was talking about. He just laughed and shook his head. "You''re welcome. These two words will never be used between you and me." Lu Siheng was very moved. After Qiao Jianquan left, she went to the ancestral hall herself and offered incense to her ancestors. Then she stood there alone, remembering every bit of her relationship with Qiao Jianquan and saying it silently in her heart. Grandfather, father, mother, brother, Miaomiao is married. He''s very good. You can see him in heaven. Miaomiao is very happy.

 Chapter 2495

    After chatting in the ancestral temple for a long time, she went out to find Lu Jinqiu. It can be said that this is her relative in the Lu family. Lu Jinqiu was not surprised to see her coming.

    Tone can not hear anger, just pointed to his opposite chair, said: "come and sit."

    Lu Siheng sat down and said, "second grandfather, I want people to leave tomorrow. There are still some things to deal with outside. I''ll point to second grandfather at home."

    "It''s better to be young and go out for a while. I brought your second grandmother back from the outside for quite a few years." When it comes to the present lady, Lu Jinqiu is still in favor.

    Lu Siheng always feels strange, but he doesn''t say anything. After talking with Lu Jinqiu about business, she gets up and leaves. When she wants to go out of the yard, she meets Zhang.

    Zhang is enjoying the flowers in the yard, and he talks and laughs with his servant girls. After Lu Siheng comes to the ceremony, Zhang is still concerned and says, "now the burden of the whole Lu family is on Siheng. Siheng, you should pay attention to your body."

    "Yes, thank you for your concern."

    "Well, if your grandmother does something like that, don''t take it too seriously. Anyway, she''s still your uncle''s mother."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng felt that it was strange for Zhang to say this, but he didn''t think much about it. He was just about to say he was leaving. At this time, Miao Lu, the only one on the second grandfather''s side, came running.

    "Mother, mother." Lu Yiming ran directly to Lu Siheng. When he got there, he didn''t even give a look.

    Seeing his son, Zhang said in a hurry, "slow down, what are you running for?"

    Lu Yiming stood beside Zhang and asked for silver from Zhang. "Mother, give me silver."

    Zhang''s face was straight, "what do you want silver for?"

    "Mother, the son sees a servant girl outside and wants to rob her, but the man refuses to spend money. The son has no choice but to come back and ask for money." What Lu Yiming said is that he is upright and strong, as if there is nothing wrong with robbing other people''s things.

    Zhang''s cold face, very serious looking at him, education: "mother said, there are things you like must buy, rather than to rob, rob things is banditry, you are the son of the Lu family, how can you do such a vulgar thing."

    "Mother, son like that kind of feeling, rob other people''s things, occupy for already." Lu Yiming said with disapproval.

    "On your knees." Zhang was completely angry and began to scold Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming was used to being spoiled, but he was really afraid of Zhang. With a cry from Zhang, he immediately backed down and knelt down, fearing nothing.

    Zhang''s strict preaching, "like things can go, but absolutely can''t rob, understand?"

    "Yes, my son knows it''s wrong."

    "Get up, your little servant girl in the yard is not enough to serve you?" Zhang''s voice was more gentle.

    Lu Yiming said, "but my son likes the one he just saw."

    Zhang, with a sense of helplessness, said to the woman beside him, "follow me to have a look. If you have no problem with your conduct, you can buy it."

    "Yes."

    Lu Yiming followed his mother-in-law. Zhang seemed to notice Lu Siheng. He suddenly apologized and said, "Siheng is really sorry. This child is too skinny."

    "The second grandmother is joking. My uncle is just younger."

    "Yes." Zhang nodded gently, "Siheng should have other things to be busy, then you go ahead and I won''t disturb you."

    "Siheng left." Lu Siheng left. On the way away, she was thinking about Lu Yiming''s words all the time. The feeling that she likes to rob people and things is that she is too much hearted.

    Zhang''s appearance is soft and weak, and his life experience can be checked clearly. How can he feel wrong.

    All the way back, Xiaoyu came forward and said, "what does the master want to take? I''ll help you clean it up."

    "Let me see." Lu Siheng is suddenly distracted by Xiaoyu''s words. She needs to bring a lot of things. When she goes to Qiao''s home for the first time, she needs to bring gifts to Qiao''s family.

    "Xiaoyu, I want to tell you something about the Qiao family. There are also some relatives in Qiao village."

    "Good." Xiaoyu used to be prepared by Qiao Yuling. Later, Qiao didn''t like people around her. In addition, after Qiao got married, Prince Qiu put a lot of people around her. Later, Xiaoyu became Xiao Liu''s person.

    After all, it''s a family. There are not so many things about Qiao family. Whose people are all the same. Xiaoyu knows the things about Qiao family very well, mainly because Qiao village is very famous in that period.

    After listening to Xiaoyu''s words, Lu Siheng felt that he had to bring a lot of things, the Qiao family, and those close to the Qiao family. There must be one of the Qiao family''s relatives, the children of adults.

    "Come with me."

    "Yes."

    Lu Siheng actually has a yard of her own in the city, but because of her identity, the yard is not big. It''s just a small courtyard with three entrances. There are some private things she usually brings back from outside, and some important things she usually puts here.

    After she took Xiaoyu to the yard, she asked Xiaoyu and the people left behind in the yard to pack the things she picked out one by one and choose gifts. It took a long time. When she came back, it was already in the afternoon before the city gate was closed. Lu Siheng rushed his own people out of the city to deliver the gifts, and then asked Xiaoyu to send the news to Qiao Jianquan. Qiao Jianquan''s hands were needed to escort those things, but she had no hands. Qiao Jianquan made arrangements as soon as he received the news. When Lu Siheng came home at night, she was all tired. When Qiao Jianquan came over at night, she had already fallen asleep. Qiao Jianquan was so distressed that she fell asleep with Lu Siheng in her arms. At the same time, in a room of the Lu family, the woman sat on the soft table with her arms on the low table and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on over there? Is there any movement?"¡° Today, the people who are staring at come back to report that Lu Siheng went to a yard, moved a lot of things, and sent his own people to transport them outside the city. He has already sent someone to check, and the yard is Lu Siheng''s own. " Answered the old woman. The woman sneered, "how can you be a little Cotton sheep if you can endure it for so many years under Qi''s hands? It''s just that Qi is stupid, but these things are going well. I won''t be able to really rest easy until he leaves tomorrow. " As the woman spoke, she gently raised her hand on the low table and rubbed her eyebrows. Her sleeves slipped slightly, revealing her snow-white skin, but the black deposit on her wrist was particularly obvious¡° Don''t worry, madam. Everything has been recognized by Qi. It won''t involve you. You don''t have to worry about it. " The old lady comforted her.

 Chapter 2496

    "It''s right to say that, but Qi''s family didn''t die one day, and Lu Siheng didn''t leave one day. I always feel that it hasn''t passed yet." The woman said and sighed, "I don''t know when Qi will die."

    "Don''t worry. Qi''s only two bowls of water a day. If he''s hungry, he''ll die."

    "It''s a long life."

    On hearing this, the woman asked in a low voice, "madam, do you want the old slave to send Qi''s family for a ride?"

    "No, we used to be friends. If you go and see her off, it''s not worth the loss."

    "Yes."

    "Come on, go down. I''m a little tired."

    "I''ll wait for you to rest."

    "Yes."

    After getting up the next day, Lu Siheng went to see Lu Yiwei before he left. No matter what, he was his only uncle.

    Lu Yiwei and his wife are quite respectful to Lu Siheng, but Lu Siheng doesn''t like it. Only Lu SIFA shouts Lu Siheng, brother Siheng. Nothing has changed.

    After sitting for a while, Lu Siheng got up and was about to leave. Lu Siheng sent him to the door and was reluctant to give up. "When will brother Siheng come back

    "I''m not sure. It depends on the time. SIFA should study hard and wait for brother Siheng to come back to test you."

    "Well, I must study like brother Siheng and enter Tianshan Academy."

    "Good job." Lu Siheng patted his head gently, "OK, go in, I''m leaving."

    Lu SIFA was still reluctant, but he finally let go of Lu Siheng. He didn''t go far away from Lu Siheng when he heard the voice of dialogue coming from behind.

    It was Lu SIFA''s little fellow who asked him, "master SIFA, do you want to go out to play?"

    "No, I want to go back to school. Besides, when I meet Lu Yiming, he wants to rob me. What a good man my second grandfather is, how could he have such a son? I feel sad at the thought that he will inherit his second grandfather''s things in the future."

    "Don''t worry, master SIFA. You are still young now. When you grow up, I will not bully you."

    Lu SIFA didn''t think like this, "you don''t think so. He started robbing things when he was young. Maybe he will become a mountain bandit when he grows up. I''m Lu''s family. I can''t be the same as him, but my uncle was killed by mountain bandits."

    "Don''t think much about it, master SIFA. Let''s go back."

    "Yes."

    Lu Siheng, who was about to leave, stopped and carefully recalled what Lu SIFA had just said. His every word echoed in her ears, as if constantly reminding her.

    Some of them went back to the yard. Qiao Jianquan had been waiting for her for a long time. When she came back, her face was not right. "What''s the matter? What happened after that? "

    "No, it''s just strange to hear something." Lu Siheng said faintly, seeing that Qiao Jianquan was in a better mood, he also forgot what happened just now.

    Qiao Jianquan said: "I''ll let Xiaoyu and Ah Fu get ready. Take them two first, so that you can prove that you have people around you. When you finish going out of the city, let Xiaoyu change their clothes."

    "Good."

    Lu Siheng wants to leave. Naturally, people from different rooms come to deliver them. Some of them come in person. Some of them send people to deliver things. Lu Jinqiu comes in person.

    After Lu Siheng took things one by one, he got on the carriage directly. As soon as he left the city, about 20 miles away, the carriage was stopped. Xiaoyu reported to him outside, "the owner of the house is my aunt."

    Lu Siheng lifted the curtain and saw Lu Yijing standing in front of the road. A carriage stopped not far away. Her carriage came to Lu Yijing step by step, "aunt."

    Lu Yijing nodded gently, then came forward and hugged her gently. She said in her ear, "it''s a long way to go. You must be very careful."

    "Don''t worry, aunt. It''s all business matters. Siheng has been out all the time and will take good care of herself." Lu Siheng said.

    Lu Yijing shakes her head, looks at Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan, and suddenly laughs, "when you grow up, your father and mother will be glad to know."

    Lu Siheng didn''t know what Lu Yijing meant and didn''t answer.

    Lu Yijing raised her hand, and a little fellow beside her came forward with the box in her arms. She said, "you take this. My aunt has nothing to give you. It''s a little bit of my aunt''s heart."

    "Thank you, aunt." Lu Siheng next to Ah Fu took the past, directly put the box in the carriage.

    Lu Yijing said nothing but looked at Lu Siheng. Then he looked at Qiao Jianquan and said, "take good care of her."

    "Yes."

    Lu Yijing released Lu Siheng, "OK, leave early, don''t delay time."

    "Good." Lu Siheng turned to get on the carriage, and suddenly looked back at Lu Yijing in doubt, "aunt wants to see me off, why don''t you go home?" It''s a long way out of town, which is strange.

    Lu Yijing said with a smile, "I''m going to the temple to offer incense today, so I didn''t go home when I was waiting for you here."

    "Take care, aunt."¡° Yes Lu Yijing nodded and watched Lu Siheng get into the carriage. He was relieved to smile. There was a trace of heartache in his smile. When Lu Siheng got on the carriage, he was in a daze at the box. After the carriage went out for a while, Qiao Jianquan also got on the carriage. He whispered, "your aunt is very strange. If you don''t go home to see you off, you are still in the wilderness."¡° I think so, too Lu Siheng nodded gently, and she also felt that her aunt was strange. Qiao Jianquan looked at the box and said, "you didn''t open it. What did your aunt give you?"¡° No After Lu Siheng finished, he put his hand on the box and then opened it. What he saw was the Phoenix crown. It was very delicate and it was obvious that he used his heart. Lu Siheng was stunned, and Qiao Jianquan was also stunned. Then they subconsciously took the splint on the first floor, and the following is the beautiful Xifu¡° Does your aunt know what you think? " This is the only idea in Qiao Jianquan''s mind. Lu Siheng shook his head. "I don''t know. My aunt never showed it. She must have known that she sent me these. Just now, my aunt looked at you and said," let you take good care of me. "¡° Yes¡° That''s it. When my aunt knew it, she quietly saw me off outside the city. Everyone in the Lu family didn''t know it. How did she know it? " Lu Siheng is very confused now. Suddenly she shouts to the outside of the carriage, "stop the car." Ah Fu was driving and immediately stopped the carriage. Lu Siheng got out of the carriage anxiously and said to Qiao Jianquan, "I''m going to see my aunt. Does she know anything else?" Over the years, their relationship has always been close. Sometimes I can see that my aunt loves her, but sometimes she doesn''t show up. In this case, is it a threat or a blessing for my aunt to send her these things?

 Chapter 2497

    She couldn''t help thinking that she would leave here. If something happened in the middle, many things would change. She couldn''t afford the risk. Qiao Jianquan immediately thought that Lu Yijing didn''t send her early or late. At this time, she didn''t send her. Besides, Siheng disguised herself as a man. In Lu''s family, no one knows the truth except the late old man Lu¡° I''ll go with you. " Qiao Jianquan also rode a horse, followed Lu Siheng, and told the rest of his subordinates, "go straight ahead and meet my second sister."¡° Yes Qiao Jianquan and Lu Siheng did not chase far, so they caught up with the carriage. Lu Siheng appeared. Lu Yijing''s coachman stopped the carriage and said to the carriage: "madam, it''s the owner of the road." Lu Yijing lifted up the curtain and saw that Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan were very surprised, "how did you come here? Is there anything else you want to say to me? " Lu Siheng took a deep breath, took another deep breath, and finally got off the horse, "aunt, I have something else to say to you alone."¡° Good Lu Yijing gets out of the carriage. Lu Siheng goes to the side. Lu Yijing follows. After they walk out of a certain distance, Lu Siheng looks back at her. "What''s the meaning of what my aunt sent me?" Lu Yijing was stunned, then looked at her with complicated eyes, "your wedding gift, aunt has nothing else to prepare for you." Lu Siheng naturally won''t admit it directly at this time. She just looked at Lu Yijing and said, "I''m afraid I don''t remember wrong. Siheng hasn''t thought about getting married, and there''s no candidate to get married. How can she give a wedding gift?" Lu also listened to her words and sighed. Then he hung his eyes slightly and thought about it. He looked up at her again. "Then you can keep it. When you get married in the future, you can always use the Tao."¡° I''m afraid my aunt is wrong. Siheng is a man. This kind of thing is prepared by the woman. Siheng can''t be used. " Lu Yijing saw that she didn''t want to tell the truth. At last, she could only look at her helplessly and called softly, "Miaomiao, aunt, I hope you can be happy." Lu Siheng looked at Lu Yijing with wide eyes. Just in an instant, she regained her expressionless appearance. "I''m afraid my aunt''s memory is wrong. Miaomiao died a long time ago. I''m Siheng."¡° Well, think of it as Siheng. The gift was given by my aunt. If you like it, stay. If you don''t like it, throw it away. " Lu Yijing is not willing to argue with her. Lu Siheng has some doubts in his heart. Seeing Lu Yijing means blessing her, not threatening her¡° I don''t know if my aunt hates me about my grandmother? " Lu Yijing shakes her head with a faint smile. "Why should she be cruel to you? If she does something wrong, she should be punished. What you do is what you should do." Lu Siheng was surprised. She always thought that this aunt loved Qi, but now it seems that... She was wrong. She didn''t like Qi. Seeing that Lu Siheng only stares at himself and doesn''t speak, Lu Yijing suddenly smiles and shakes her head, with a trace of helplessness. "You child, now you are the master of the family. It''s always right to be cautious, but I don''t have any malice. Women''s mind is more sensitive and delicate. What kind of you and Siheng are, even if you pretend to be like them again, I can recognize them." Ruth''s perseverance rose and fell. Now she didn''t dare to speak. She couldn''t understand the woman in front of her¡° Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. When Si Miao was declared dead, I knew that you had replaced your brother. Your brother was weak and could not live in the Lu family. "

 Chapter 2498

    This is just like a bomb, directly in Lu Siheng''s mind. She looks at the woman in front of her in some panic. She always thinks that her aunt is a woman who is weak but is good to her. So this is the deepest one? They didn''t even see Qi. How did she know? Lu Yijing saw the panic under her eyes. Some people were injured, but she shook her head gently. "Don''t worry. Other people can''t see it. You may forget that I have a good relationship with your father and your parents dote on me. I''ve used my heart to you. Siheng is born with a weak body. How can it be all right?"¡° Although you two are twins, I can still recognize you at a glance. I haven''t helped you for so many years... "She sighed heavily and didn''t seem to know how to say such words," after all, she is my mother. I don''t know what they poisoned you. " Lu Siheng frowned, "since I didn''t say it before, why do I say it now? You want me to save her? " She was referring to Qi. Lu Yijing shook his head. "Before, I thought you would always live as Siheng. I would marry a wife in my life, and then take care of children. I didn''t expect that you would have someone to like."¡° I''m happy to see someone around to take care of you. " She looked at Lu Siheng with a happy face, "he prepared the wedding for you that day, and he also wore a mask." Lu Siheng felt more and more that the person in front of him was the one with the deepest mind. "You..." the big family in the city had some understanding. Suddenly, there was a big show. Everyone must have made an investigation, but when I found some other things, I guess that person was you. " Lu Yijing looked at her seriously, every sentence with sincerity, "aunt can''t go to see you get married personally, but the person you are looking for is very good. The family style of Qiao is just right, and sixth master Qiao will take good care of you. The things I send you are prepared for your father." Lu Siheng suddenly didn''t know what to say. Lu Yijing seemed afraid that she wouldn''t believe it. She turned away silently and turned her back to Lu Siheng. Her voice felt ethereal, but she couldn''t hear her emotion. "I knew about Yishen and Yitao for a long time, but I couldn''t say it."¡° She gave birth to my mother. At that time, my father had lost his big brother and wanted to cultivate you well. I didn''t want to distract my father. Later, my father became ill, and I didn''t dare to say that until the news came out last time. " Lu Siheng understood that this is Lu Yijing''s most sad and ugly side in her heart, in order to let her rest assured¡° At that time, I was young and my elder brother was a teenager. Every time I went out, I would bring good things back for me. I was very close to my elder brother. Sometimes I even felt that the person who loved me most in my family was my elder brother. Even my mother didn''t love me very much. "¡° The first time I went to the kitchen to cook food, I wanted to make my mother happy when the family member came to the house, so I went to the kitchen to cook snacks. When I went to my mother''s yard alone, I heard some voices and I saw them... One was my mother, the other was my grandfather. "¡° I was very afraid at that time. I didn''t dare to tell anyone. When I was older, I had someone in my hand, so I sent someone to check my mother''s past. So... I knew all about it. " For so many years, Lu also told the secret in her heart for the first time, and her face was already full of tears¡° When the news came out, I knew that my mother''s affairs would finally be announced. I didn''t know whether I was happy or sad. She was my mother, but my father treated me very well. She really did something wrong, and she wanted to attack you. I can''t tolerate that. " Lu Siheng quietly looked at Lu Yijing''s back for a long time. At last, he hesitated and asked, "since aunt said that, Siheng will believe you once. However, even if aunt said that, Siheng is not afraid. Aunt also said that the man I married is sixth master Qiao, and he will protect me."

 Chapter 2499

    Lu Siheng moved out for the first time, and Qiao Jianquan came to protect herself. This is a reminder to Lu Yijing. She believes it in her heart, but... After all, if this matter is spread, it will hurt too much, and she can''t take the risk. Lu Yijing, a woman with a clear mind, can''t understand the meaning of Lu Siheng''s words. She nods her head with a smile. She is not angry at all. She is also happy that Lu Siheng can be so cautious, "OK." Lu Siheng put down her heart. She looked at Lu Yijing and said, "aunt is loved by her father, so she should have contacted the miss of the sun family, too?" She refers to who, Lu Yijing knows, "contact, big brother loves me, she did not less please me at that time."¡° I don''t know if my aunt still remembers. Does she have a deposit in her hand? " When Lu Siheng said this, her heart began to beat uncontrollably. She didn''t know why she wanted to ask. It was clear that the problem had been solved, but she always felt strange. Now someone could help her solve her doubts. She wanted to ask. Lu Yijing shook his head, "no, she has clean hands and nothing."¡° Did aunt remember wrong It should not have been. At that time, when my father married my mother, my aunts were all in their teens. I''m sure they could remember things. After my father married my mother, I got into trouble with the sun family. The sun family wanted to go to the mountain bandit and killed his father by using the mountain bandit. At that time, he still had money in his hand. Is that hard? She suddenly felt numb. She made a mistake. It was not the sun family who first used the mountain bandits. It was not the sun family who just hid her father''s body. She did not let the mountain bandits kill her. So the deposit is not removed, but not at all. Lu Yijing still shook her head after thinking about it seriously. "No, her hands are clean. There is really no memory." Lu Siheng''s heart beats faster and faster, and more of it is the confusion after learning that she has made a mistake. She always thinks that all the people who have motives have checked out. Who will it be¡° My aunt has seen someone with a mole on her hand, a woman on her left hand. " She eagerly looked at Lu Yijing and put all her hopes on her. It''s too difficult to find the mark like this on her hand. If the other party doesn''t do it, I''m afraid she can''t avenge her father all her life. Lu Yijing looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is it very important for you to have a person with memory in your hand?" She obviously saw that there was something wrong with Lu Siheng, but she said seriously: "if you want to talk about the people around you, I remember that there seems to be something on her left hand."¡° Second grandmother Lu Siheng frowns. She believes Lu Yijing''s words, but she can''t accept them. What can the second grandmother and her father have in common? What''s the reason for the second grandmother to harm her father? When his father died, Lu Yiming was not in charge of the family. Besides, Lu Yiming was not born at that time. Suddenly she thought of something. She trembled and felt that she had made a mistake. She was very flustered. Suddenly someone around her took her hand, and her warm big hand held her hand tightly. She looked up at Qiao Jianquan''s deep eyes, and he said, "don''t panic, we''ll find out." Lu Siheng nodded gently, and his flustered heart calmed down. Lu Yijing noticed their actions, but didn''t say anything. She just looked at Lu Siheng in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lu Siheng did not directly explain, "just think of some things, wait for me to find out and then tell aunt."¡° Good The road is also quiet, see two people look not very good, "you are back to the city, or go?"¡° Back to the city. " Lu Siheng said very firmly, "aunt, let''s go back to the city quietly."¡° OK, you can come to me if you have anything¡° Yes Lu Yijing didn''t ask more questions and went back directly. Lu Siheng looked at Qiao Jianquan with some collapse. "It''s clear that he''s already found out. What''s wrong? It was someone else who killed his father. "¡° Don''t worry, we''ll always find out. Besides... Even if the sun family didn''t kill her, she left her father''s body for a long time and couldn''t rest. Is she right? "

 Chapter 2500

    "Yes."¡° Qi Shi has done so many wrong things, and Lu Yitao has done some evil things to you behind his back. These are unforgivable. Besides, Lu Yitao died in the hands of Qi''s family. Qi Shi is still alive now. It''s really found out that she didn''t do it, and she doesn''t have to die. " Lu Siheng''s heart calmed down a little. Qi didn''t do it, so she just had to live miserably. She carried her grandfather, gave birth to two children and raised them in the Lu family, which is unforgivable¡° Let''s go back now. "¡° OK, I''ll send a message to the second sister. Let them go back to the village first and help us prepare. We''ll rush back after we''ve finished here. "¡° Yes Qiao Jianquan sends the news to Qiao Yuling, and then takes Lu Siheng into the city in disguise. Naturally, they go back to Qiao Jianquan''s house to live in. After entering the city, Qiao Jianquan immediately sends someone to inspect Lu Jinqiu''s stepmother, Zhang. The investigation takes time. Lu can only wait quietly. Fortunately, Qiao Jianquan is around her. Qiao Jianquan has awesome hands here. In three days, he can find out everything about Zhang. If it wasn''t for the evidence, who would have thought that a woman who looked weak could do so many things, even the child in his wife''s stomach. The death of Lu Siqi''s family and Lu Siheng''s father was all done by this woman. There are other things in between¡° I didn''t expect that she could do so many things by herself. " Lu Siheng sighed, but he hated more. This man killed his father. After investigation, the reason why she killed her father was very simple. Once when her father came home, he met her and went out at the same time, but her father didn''t say hello to her, so she wanted to kill her? This reason is a bit of a lie, but the more detailed one has not been found out, so we can only ask the party concerned¡° I have to find a way to ask my second grandfather to come out and talk to him outside. My second grandfather still loves her very much. If he knows that he has killed his son, grandson and great grandson, he doesn''t know if he can stand it. " Qiao Jianquan didn''t answer, just comforted her and said, "I''ll arrange it and make an appointment tonight."¡° Good That night, they made an appointment in xianglou. Lu Jinqiu is old and doesn''t like hot pot. Qiao''s family is also the half owner of Qiao''s house, so it''s the most suitable place to make an appointment here. In the box, Ruth Heng was a little worried. "Why hasn''t the second grandfather come yet? Is there anything wrong on the way?"¡° Don''t worry. There is still a little time left. It should be fast. " Qiao Jianquan was also a little uncertain. He found out that Zhang was not a good man. If it was really bad for Lu Jinqiu, it was hard for other people to find out. Lu Siheng is really a little worried, "all this time, the second grandfather has not come, Zhang will not be aware of, to the disadvantage of the second grandfather?"¡° I don''t think so. " When Qiao Jianquan said this, he really didn''t have any confidence. Zhang is not an ordinary woman. She has organization in her hands. What they guessed at this time should not be. In fact, Zhang''s side already knows. In the room, Zhang is sitting on a soft couch and slowly adjusting incense. Beside him stands a man in black, reporting their investigation. Zhang''s expression remains unchanged, "are they investigating the organization or me?"¡° It''s you that I''m looking for. My subordinates have followed me back, but they are too cautious to find anything. " Zhang''s face was cold, and he turned to look at his subordinates in front of him, "so you mean that he ran to me without finding anything or information?"¡° I want to report to you. " The man in Black said seriously. Zhang frowned, holding a small incense spoon in his hand. It seemed that with a flick, it directly stabbed into the man''s heart with the strength of a wind blade. The man glared round his eyes, and didn''t even understand why the master wanted to kill him suddenly. He didn''t look at her thoughtfully until he fell to the ground, and his eyes were still incredible. The woman standing outside heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. She knocked on the door and asked in a low voice, "madam, are you ok?"

 Chapter 2501

    "Come in." Zhang''s languid voice spread out. The woman pushed the door and came in. When she saw the corpse on the ground, she was not surprised. She said calmly, "I''ll call someone to deal with it now."

    "Pass on the word, and keep a low profile recently." Zhang said.

    The old woman is tiny Leng, "madam, Lu Siheng has already left, here no one can threaten you."

    "Even if Lu Siheng is not a threat, he just doesn''t want to face it. He used to have no home, but now he has a home. What''s more, I have to let him have a home." Zhang seldom said such a thing, but he just felt it.

    The mother-in-law immediately understood, "don''t worry, madam. I will carry on the message."

    When the mother-in-law wanted to go out, Zhang said busily: "tell Feng, let him check, who is behind me, as soon as possible, this person is always hiding behind me, my heart is always not strong."

    "Yes."

    The old lady went out, and soon someone came in to deal with the body. Zhang continued to mix incense slowly. After all the people went out, he said to himself, "there are no useless people around me."

    Lu Siheng is in a state of uneasiness, and finally arrives at Lu Jinqiu. It turns out that Lu Jinqiu is on his way here, and the carriage suddenly breaks down, which makes him late after some delay.

    When I saw Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan in the box, Lu Jinqiu was stunned, "you... Siheng, you left, why don''t you go home here?"

    "Second grandfather, sit down first. I have something to tell you." Lu Siheng stepped forward and let Lu Jinqiu sit down. Then he hesitated about how to speak. Qiao Jianquan saw it and said, "we''ve been looking for you today. I don''t want to talk to you alone."

    "Sixth master Joe has something to say." Before Qiao Jianquan, Lu Jinqiu took it. He didn''t dare to be an elder. The main reason is that Qian Yan''s identity is higher than him.

    Qiao Jianquan gently waved his hand and said nothing else. He directly opened the door and said, "I found that your son and grandson were not killed by Qi, but someone else."

    "How is that possible?" Lu Jinqiu suddenly frowned and said, then looked at Lu Siheng. He hesitated and said, "Siheng, you can''t cover up. I know that Qi was good to you when you were a child, but she is the sinner of our Lu family. The news doesn''t come out. If it comes out, the Lu family is a joke in the eyes of the world."

    Lu Siheng knew that he had misunderstood him and said: "second grandfather, Qi is not a benefactor to me. I have been ill for many years, and her handwriting is in it. Naturally, I will not be partial to her."

    "Then why are you doing this?"

    "I just want to tell you a fact, it''s not Qi who killed them, but..." she can''t tell the following words. She has heard the story about Lu Jinqiu and Zhang from childhood.

    Many people say that Lu Jinqiu especially dotes on Zhang, and that Lu Jinqiu has all put down some things about Zhang. Under such extreme love, if Zhang betrays Lu Jinqiu, can he bear it? At this age.

    When Zhang came in, Lu Jinqiu was not very old. At that time, someone sent her concubine to her. Her mother had seen her when she was a child. Lu Jinqiu refused.

    Lu Jinqiu saw that Lu Siheng didn''t speak all the time, and his heart sank. "Siheng, are you playing with me? Didn''t you say we found someone else? Why not? "

    "She doesn''t have the heart to hurt you. That person is your present wife, Zhang." Qiao Jianquan answers.

    "No way. What are you talking about?" Lu Jinqiu stands up and looks at them with red eyes because he is excited. He used to worry about Qiao Jianquan''s identity, but now he doesn''t worry about it at all, and even gets bored.

    Lu Siheng didn''t have the heart and didn''t speak at all. Qiao Jianquan said faintly: "this is the fact. If you don''t want to believe it, we can''t help it."

    "You..." Lu Jinqiu couldn''t accept it. He murmured to him and finally turned around. "It''s impossible. She can''t do this. After she came in, she was very good to Yihong and Siqi. How could she want to kill them?"

    "Because killing them can give way to Lu Yiming, and all the property in your name will belong to Lu Yiming." Lu Siheng sighed heavily, "before, when Siqi''s daughter-in-law lost her baby, I didn''t understand why there were so many people in the good yard, so there was no child."

    "I didn''t know that she was good at it until it was found out that she was the one. She was the lady, and she could transfer the people in the yard, or without people''s awareness."

    Lu Jinqiu still didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. At that time, Yiming was also injured. Similarly, he was also frightened. If we hadn''t rushed there quickly, Yiming might have disappeared."

    "Second grandfather, do you remember what happened at that time? Yiming was injured, but he was slightly injured. As you know from the autopsy results of the government, uncle Yihong and Siqi were both killed by one knife. Yiming was just a child and didn''t know martial arts. It was easier for the other to kill him than Siqi? " Lu Siheng made a little analysis.

    Lu Jinqiu is stunned. He can''t believe it, but Lu Siheng''s analysis is too right. The people in his yard only listen to him and Zhang''s, and the others won''t listen. Even the owner of the house is the same. The Lu family is like this. The people in each courtyard will only listen to the master of each courtyard, and the hands of the other parties are transferred by the home owner. At that time, there was no one else in the yard, only Zhang was most likely to support those people, and Siqi''s daughter-in-law. At that time, there was no reason to find out. Later, the matter was over. Once the seeds of doubt are buried, they will take root immediately. Lu Siheng said in a low voice: "before, I didn''t know the relationship between Qi and her, but later I found out that they had known each other a long time ago. They didn''t know each other until they came to the Lu family."¡° At the time of their death, the elder sent someone to the Qi family to find out the situation. As long as the investigators came back, the Qi family could not stay in the Lu family. It should be dealt with by the Lu family. "¡° But at that juncture, uncle Yihong and his family had an accident, which made them not care about her. Later, because of Uncle Yihong, they were delayed for a long time, which was enough for anything to happen and Qi to make arrangements. " After Lu Siheng said this, Lu Jinqiu sat on the chair dejectedly. The whole person seemed to have a lot of vicissitudes in a moment. He said to himself, "why did she do this? Why¡° It should be to help Qi. They knew each other before. The second grandfather probably didn''t check Zhang''s life experience well. Her life experience is not as simple as what she found out. Zhang still has a killer organization. Do you remember I said at the beginning that uncle Yihong died in the hands of that killer organization? " Lu Jinqiu looked up at Lu Siheng, then he dropped his head heavily and lost his voice. Seeing him like this, Lu Siheng really couldn''t bear to say it, but when it came to this, she had to say: "in fact, I found out before that Qi killed Uncle Yihong. It was also because Qi had those things organized by killers that I decided rashly."¡° Now we are all cheated. If Qi is really the leader of that organization, how can she not hide those things, but put them on the surface for us to see? When we went to talk at the beginning, she recognized it directly and didn''t say a word more. "¡° At that time, I felt very smooth and there was no temptation, but now I think there are too many doubts. " Lu Jinqiu looked up at Lu Siheng, and his eyes were already red. He said, "do you have evidence? What evidence do you have that she did it? Can you prove it to me? " Lu Siheng pursed his lips. "I have no physical evidence, but I have personal evidence. My second grandfather wants to see me. I can bring it up for you to see." Lu Jinqiu didn''t answer, but asked: "we have already found Qi''s family. Why do you still check it?"¡° Because Zhang is the one who killed my father behind his back. I want to know if there is a deposit on Zhang''s left hand? "

 Chapter 2502

    Lu Jinqiu looks at Lu Siheng in shock. He hasn''t recovered for a long time. He can''t believe it. "Do you mean your father is also her instigation?"

    "Yes, she went to the mountain bandits in person, let the mountain bandits..." suddenly Lu Siheng was stunned, she thought of her recent confusion.

    Sun Yi once said that the woman who was looking for the bandit had slept with the bandit. At that time, she saw the woman''s hand. Now she wants to calculate the time. Lu Yiming... I''m afraid she''s not the second grandfather''s child.

    This guess surprised her, and then she began to laugh bitterly. If what she guessed was true, then her grandfather and second grandfather had raised children for others. It''s OK that his grandfather had died, but Lu Yiming... Second grandfather is still alive. How can he see others in the future.

    "She went to the mountain bandit herself?" Lu Jinqiu repeated what Lu Siheng said just now.

    Lu Siheng nodded in silence, "yes, she went to the mountain bandits and made a deal with them."

    Lu Jinqiu couldn''t believe it, but she had to believe it. It''s true that something is reasonable. But... How dare that woman, how can she do such a thing.

    "Zhang''s family has been living together with his second grandfather. If his second grandfather wants to check some things carefully, he must be better than me. His second grandfather can think about whether there is anything strange about Zhang''s family."

    Lu Jinqiu''s mind flashed a lot of pictures at this moment, many details he had ignored before. His throat was fishy and sweet, and at last he spat out a mouthful of blood, and he fainted directly.

    Qiao Jianquan was so eager that he stepped forward to help the man, which prevented him from falling to the ground first. He moved the man to a separate courtyard behind the hot pot shop, and sent for a doctor to come over. He was sure that it was only anger that made him feel relieved.

    Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan have been guarding the room. She even whispered in Qiao Jianquan''s ear: "when I was talking to my second grandfather just now, I thought of something."

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Jianquan looks at her.

    Lu Siheng said in a low voice: "I think of Lu Yiming. He is very domineering. He likes to rob other people''s things most often, but our Lu family are always gentle people."

    Qiao Jianquan immediately understood what she wanted to say, "it''s not easy to do. Before Qi''s things were said, his grandfather had died, so now even if he said it, the Lu family would not say anything, but the second grandfather is still alive. If he said it, how would he face the Lu family in the future?"

    This is also the problem that Lu Siheng considered just now. She hesitated for a long time and said in a low voice: "in this case, why don''t I... I''ll send someone to arrest Lu Yiming first, and then I''ll send him to another place when I''m sure that he is not the child of her second grandfather."

    "You are really kind. If he is not a child of the Lu family, let me handle it."

    Lu Siheng said: "I didn''t want to kill people."

    "Well, don''t kill people." Qiao Jianquan comforts her and looks at Lu Siheng''s small face. He sighs gently in the bottom of his heart. His woman is still too kind. Some things can''t leave trouble for him.

    If Lu Yiming is really a bandit''s child, he can''t be allowed to leave easily. He has to be a fool or something. This kind of little wolf needs to be prepared in advance.

    Lu Siheng was worried, "I don''t know if my second grandfather can survive."

    "Yes, but... I''m afraid I''ll lose my vitality after this incident, and I''ll be... Lingering on the bed at that time." Qiao Jianquan''s words are very definite.

    Lu Siheng sighed silently, "when I was a child, I knew that my second grandfather was a strong and domineering man. He never let others, and often made my grandfather jump."

    "The grandfather is the head of the family, and the second grandfather said many times that if the grandfather is not the eldest son, then the position of the head of the family is his, and so on. The grandfather ignored it."

    "When he was a child, he was always angry with his second grandfather, so I didn''t like him. I thought that when I grew up, I would be angry with him and avenge my grandfather." Speaking of this, she choked a little, "but now when I don''t want to be angry with him, I''m really angry with him."

    Qiao Jianquan laughed and asked casually, "I didn''t want to be angry with him before, but now I''m so soft hearted."

    "I used to feel that my second grandfather was a bad man when I was young, but when I grew up and experienced it, I realized that my second grandfather always wanted to vent his depression, so that he would not hold it in his heart."

    "In fact, my grandfather is in good health. Maybe I didn''t get in touch with him before, and I didn''t know how he got along with him. But when I went to live in my grandfather''s yard, I often saw that he used to be irritating."

    "At that time, my father''s death was a great blow to my grandfather. My second grandfather also wanted to help him, but he didn''t know how to express himself better, so he chose the worst way."

    Qiao Jianquan gently touched her head and listened to her quietly.

    "I didn''t think so before, but when my second grandfather came to me and asked me to help him find out the cause of their death, I realized that he was an ordinary old man who cared about his children. He showed his vulnerability in front of me, and I couldn''t hate him any more."

    "It''s going to be OK." Qiao Jianquan thought of something, suddenly whispered a few words in Lu Siheng''s ear, Lu Siheng looked up, "is this really OK?"¡° I believe he will protect you. " Lu Siheng still dare not take risks. "I''ll think about it again."¡° Good Two people have been guarding, in the middle of the night, Lu Jinqiu finally woke up. When he saw Lu Siheng guarding by his bed, his eyes moved. At last, he didn''t say anything, just sighed. With a slight sigh, Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan wake up at the same time. They both look at Lu Jinqiu. Lu Jinqiu didn''t expect to wake them up. "You should go back to sleep. You don''t have to guard me." He has a hoarse voice¡° Second grandfather, is there anything else wrong with you? I''ll call the doctor for you Lu Siheng said that he was about to leave. There was a doctor who was invited to come to the hotpot store this evening. He was always guarding. Lu Jinqiu grabbed her hand in a hurry, "no, don''t go. I''m fine."¡° Second grandfather. "¡° You don''t have to go. " Lu Jinqiu still holds her hand. Lu Siheng sees that he is very firm and doesn''t say anything any more. He just sits back to the bed in silence. Lu Jinqiu then released her hand. "What you said is true, Zhang''s... I treat her well. She treats me like this." Speaking of excitement, he coughed a few more times. Lu Siheng nervously said to him, "don''t be angry. I didn''t want to tell you when it came out, but... You should know that I didn''t dare to go home because I was afraid that she would attack you. I just asked you out quietly."¡° It''s a good thing to be cautious. She has a killer organization. Even if we want to deal with her, we need to make a good plan. " After Lu Jinqiu finished speaking, he suddenly thought of Lu Yiming and frowned. He had never doubted the child before, but now... He didn''t think his little son was like himself. There''s no resemblance. I still remember one time he robbed other children''s things. At that time, he still felt that his children were powerful, but now... It''s just banditry¡° You checked Zhang''s affairs, which is also clear? Is he my child? " Lu Jinqiu asked. Lu Siheng shook his head. "I didn''t find out this matter, but... You need to analyze it yourself." She told Lu Jinqiu what Sun Yi had said to her. In order to let the bandits kill someone, they even use their own body. It can be seen that Zhang is cruel. In this case, according to the calculation of time, it is very likely that Lu Yiming is the bandit''s child, not the Lu family''s seed. Lu Jinqiu looked at the curtain of the bed and was stunned for a long time before he spoke slowly, "according to the calculation of time, he may not be my child. At the beginning, the month was wrong. I was outside and received the news that she was premature. Now I think that everything is in her plan. Premature birth is nothing. I''m afraid the child will be born when it is full-term. I never doubt her." Suddenly he thought of something, and his eyes widened. "No, this thing... Ming Hong said before."

 Chapter 2503

    Lu Siheng looks at him and doesn''t speak. Lu Jinqiu is very sorry now. Before, Yihong told him that Yiming was born at the wrong time. At that time, he only thought it was the child''s jealousy and scolded him, saying that it was premature.

    He never thought that Zhang would cheat him. How dare she, this vicious woman, and how can she treat her so well.

    Seeing Lu Jinqiu''s face full of regret, Lu Siheng was not able to say anything. The main reason was that he didn''t know what to say

    "Good." Lu Jinqiu nodded and Lu Siheng retreated. Qiao Jianquan was watching at the door and saw her come out and take her hand. "Zhang''s second grandfather can do whatever he wants. I''ve already sent the news to his third brother-in-law. He and his third sister will come back to deal with it. Zhang''s power must be taken over by his third brother-in-law."

    "Well, I''m going to trouble the third brother-in-law and the third sister."

    "The fool is a family, where the trouble is not trouble, if you have something not to find them, they will feel lost, and the third brother-in-law has shadowless door, shadowless door has many hands, it is easier to deal with than us."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng is very happy because of Qiao Jianquan''s thoughtfulness.

    The next morning, Lu Siheng went to find Lu Jinqiu. He just got up. He looked embarrassed and stood beside him. He had been following him all the time. Yesterday, Lu Siheng paid for this man.

    "Second grandfather." She came in and whispered, "do you want to have breakfast together?"

    "Yes." Lu Jinqiu answered and looked at Lu Siheng and asked, "do you have a way to deal with Zhang''s forces?"

    "Yes, the third brother-in-law of sixth master Qiao, the little master of shadowless sect, will come. At that time, the second grandfather only needs to deal with Zhang''s family with his own ideas, and we will deal with the rest."

    Lu Jinqiu looks a little silly, but he still nods slightly. He looks up at Lu Siheng, but he doesn''t speak.

    After a few people have a meal in silence, Lu Jinqiu will go back. Lu Siheng is a little worried, so he goes back with Lu Jinqiu. Qiao Jianquan stays here alone waiting for Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia.

    In the carriage of the return home, Lu Jinqiu looked at Lu Siheng and asked, "you have a lot to do with the sixth master of the Qiao family."

    "At that time, Xu was younger and had more sincere feelings when he was a child. He was also a lover of the past, so he had a better relationship." Lu Siheng explained, but his heart was empty after all.

    They are two people who have slept in the same bed. If they are known by the road family, they may cause some trouble.

    Lu Jinqiu was in a mess. He didn''t see the difference of Lu Siheng. He especially told him, "good feelings are good things. It''s good for you to have a good relationship with LiuYe."

    "Yes."

    "I''ve been angry with your grandfather all my life, but after knowing that Yitao and Yishen are not your grandfather''s own children, I feel sad for him. Fortunately, he left early and revealed things late. If he lives, I''m afraid he''ll be angry to death with his old-fashioned temperament."

    Lu Siheng agrees with this. His grandfather''s temper is just like that. When he is really told such a thing, he is designated to be half angry.

    "But I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened to me. We two brothers, neither of us escaped." Lu Jinqiu''s tone is full of heartache.

    Lu Siheng sat there silent, this always feel no way to answer, Lu Jinqiu seems to open the chatterbox, said all are some heartfelt words.

    She always felt that something was wrong, but she came up again and could only listen quietly.

    Back at Lu''s home, people were surprised to see that Lu Siheng, who had left, suddenly came back. But no one thought much. Zhang, who had been observing the whole Lu family, received the news for the first time.

    Zhang was drinking tea. When he heard that Lu Siheng and Lu Jinqiu came back together, he was so shocked that his teacups fell off. "He left. Why did he come back?"

    "I don''t know. According to the messenger, the master and Lu Siheng came back after talking all the way. The master''s face is not very good."

    "I didn''t go out to talk business last night. How could I be with Lu Siheng? Go and send someone to check if there''s something wrong with Lu Siheng. It''s good." Zhang couldn''t help but feel flustered. He always felt that something was not right.

    The old lady nodded, "yes, I''m going to inquire." Then he went out.

    Zhang just sat down, the mother-in-law has not been discharged from the door, he saw Lu Siheng and Lu Jinqiu came in together, the mother-in-law at the moment a surprised, back, Lu Jinqiu coldly looked at her, "where are you going?"

    "Madam wants to eat some cakes from xuehuazhai. I''m thinking of sending someone to buy some." The mother-in-law then looked up at Lu Jinqiu and asked, "master, did you just come back from the outside?"

    "Yes." Lu Jinqiu answered coldly and went straight in. He did not forget to say to his wife, "don''t go. I''ll send someone to buy it for a while."

    "Yes."

    The mother-in-law followed Lu Jinqiu into the main hall. While Zhang was sitting, he was surprised to see Lu Jinqiu come in suddenly. He was still carrying Lu Siheng behind him. Even the mother-in-law who had just been sent out came back.

    "Here comes the master. Come and sit down." Zhang''s reaction was very fast. Even though he was shocked for a moment, he soon adjusted himself. He went up to pull Lu Jinqiu and went to the throne. Lu Jinqiu did not avoid Zhang''s hand, directly sat down in the past, Zhang then looked back to Lu Siheng politely said, "the master is coming, come in and sit." Lu Siheng is a younger generation in front of them, but now he is the head of the family, so Zhang can only let him out of the hostess''s position and sit next to Lu Jinqiu. Several people sat down. Zhang took a look at the old lady. She didn''t know what she had just said at the door. When Lu Jinqiu came in, she could feel that the master was not happy at all. She seemed to be in a bad mood. The old lady said quickly, "madam, the master said that he will send someone to buy cakes for you later."¡° It''s just food. Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it. " Zhang said faintly and looked at Lu Jinqiu. His face was still calm and Lu Siheng frowned. The atmosphere was a little stiff for a moment. Zhang thought about it and asked, "but what happened at home? Even the master is sad when he returns. What''s the matter? " Lu Siheng didn''t say anything. She knew that she didn''t have the right to say anything here. She came here today because she was afraid that Zhang would do something to Lu Jinqiu. Besides, Lu Jinqiu was not young, and she was afraid that Lu Jinqiu would be angry again. It''s just a precaution. It''s good to be a spectator at other times¡° What about Yiming? " Lu Jinqiu asked. Zhang''s heart was a little uneasy, but his face didn''t show at all, "he''s been panning all day. Now he should go out to play. After a while, his husband will come, and he doesn''t have time to panning." Lu Jinqiu didn''t answer Zhang''s words any more. He looked up at the woman standing on one side and said, "you came into Lu''s house with your wife. You have been with her for many years."¡° Yes, the old slave followed his wife before she married The old lady answered carefully. Zhang''s heart is more and more uneasy, Lu Jinqiu usually never care about these, how to ask so detailed today, first ask Yiming, then ask the people around her, this is him... This is what he suspected¡° Sir, are you She asked softly. Lu Jinqiu waved his hand. "It''s not a big deal, just thinking about how to deal with Qi. Siheng wants to leave. I left him. I have to deal with Qi anyway." Zhang did not speak, Qi''s things she is very clear, this time to say more wrong, it is better not to say anything, wise is good. Lu Jinqiu saw that she didn''t speak and asked, "how do you think Qi''s affairs should be handled?"¡° I don''t know how to deal with it. I''m just a woman. You ask me these questions, but I''m really embarrassed. " Zhang''s tone is very gentle, light and can drip water. Lu Siheng is a woman sitting here listening to her words. She feels itchy. I''m afraid she was born to hook up with others. No wonder her second grandfather dotes on her these years. Lu Jinqiu''s eyes changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "just let you express your opinions. You can express your own ideas as much as possible. I don''t blame you."

 Chapter 2504

    "No matter how old sister-in-law is, she has also given birth to Yiwei and Yijing, but... Yitao''s Yishen..." it''s not the children of the Lu family. It''s Qi''s green hat for the Lu family. It''s said that this is the disgrace of the Lu family. "Besides, she even sent people to kill Yihong and Siqi. I didn''t expect that sister-in-law would do this."

    When Zhang said this, he directly hid his face and wept. It was a sad cry. As for how to deal with it, he didn''t say anything. He just gave a brief account of Qi''s crime.

    Lu Jinqiu took a calm look at Zhang''s, but he didn''t make a sound. At this time, Lu Yiming''s voice came from the door, talking with his servants.

    The people who are talking to Lu Yiming are the people who are around Lu Jinqiu. After Lu Jinqiu enters the house, he asks the people around him to bring Lu Yiming back.

    Lu Yiming went into the main hall and cried with joy, "father, mother, what are you crying about, but what are you wronged about?" Teenagers are naturally sensible.

    In a big family, the first thing children know is who has the most power in the family.

    The owner of the house is that everyone has to salute when they see him. However, Lu Yiming comes in and sees only Lu Jinqiu and Zhang in his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t see Lu Siheng and takes him as the air.

    When Zhang heard that his son was coming, he looked up and saw the people around Lu Jinqiu. Thinking that Lu Jinqiu had sent someone to bring him, he began to panic again. "It''s also clear how he''s coming. He''s coming. You''ll be delayed for a while."

    "Mother, it was the people around my father who brought me here." Lu Yiming said.

    Lu Jinqiu didn''t answer. Instead, he calmly looked at Lu Yiming and directly reprimanded him, "how could you be so rude? Didn''t you see the owner here? Why don''t you ask people? "

    "I..." Lu Yiming wanted to retort. Zhang was startled and yanked Lu Yiming hard.

    Lu Jinqiu is busy on weekdays, and most of them are led by Zhang. So as soon as Zhang pulls him, he immediately understands that his mother doesn''t want him to talk any more and doesn''t explain at all. He just stands with his head down like that.

    "Even in private, the identity of the head of his family is there, and you are just a member of the family. You even refuse to recognize the head of your family. Do you think you are not the Lu family?" Lu Jinqiu''s words are a little heavy, but more of them are staring at Zhang''s family to see her reaction.

    Sure enough, in front of the panic, Zhang heard Lu Jinqiu questioning Lu Yiming. He was flustered again and forgot to cover it up. He explained in a hurry, "don''t be angry, master. It''s also clear that he''s just a child, and he didn''t mean to. I believe the owner won''t care with a child."

    The last sentence put a high hat on Lu Siheng, hoping that he could stand up and help Lu Yiming to intercede at this time.

    Lu Siheng and Lu Jinqiu both heard that the former didn''t move at all, and they didn''t pick up Zhang''s words. They were quietly drinking tea cups.

    Lu Jinqiu saw Zhang''s strange, this woman is usually gentle and amiable, no matter what happens is calm attitude, as if nothing can make her panic, but just now he said a word, Zhang''s panic.

    Even though he had already guessed the result, his heart still sank. The child was really not his own.

    "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Jinqiu no longer cares about Zhang, but stares at Lu Yiming.

    Lu Yiming is used to him at home. Even Lu Jinqiu is used to him. Where he has been wronged and scolded, he can''t stand it now. His body is shaking. When he hears Lu Jinqiu''s words, he doesn''t stop his temper.

    He raised his head to stem his neck and yelled at Lu Jinqiu, "why do I call him the head of a family? I can be the head of a family myself in the future. I don''t recognize his identity as the head of a family, so I don''t need to call him."

    Lu Jinqiu reaches for her hand and directly takes up the teacup. She smashes it on Lu Yiming''s forehead. Even if the tea is served by a large family, it''s just the right temperature, and it won''t be very hot.

    The teacup hit Lu Yiming''s forehead. The water in the teacup poured into his face. There was still tea on his face. A small mouth was broken on his forehead, and the blood instantly flowed out.

    "Wow." Even if Lu Yiming is more than ten years old, he is still a child. He has never seen Lu Jinqiu get so angry. Now Lu Jinqiu smashes him with his hands. He is afraid and his forehead hurts. He can''t help crying.

    Zhang''s heart sank. Her son was her bottom line. She didn''t cry at all. She went forward and pulled Lu Yiming into her arms. She said to the woman standing on one side, "go and ask for a doctor." Then he took his handkerchief and covered Lu Yiming''s forehead, and gently coaxed him, "it''s OK. The doctor will come right away, and it won''t hurt any more."

    She is persuading here, looking up to see, just out of the main hall door, to the courtyard door to go out of the woman, did not go out, was stopped by the people outside the door.

    She frowned tightly and recognized that those people were Lu Siheng''s people. She looked back at Lu Siheng, but there was no gentleness. What do you mean? Yiming''s forehead is broken. I can''t ask my mother-in-law to call a doctor? "

    Lu Siheng raised his head and looked at Zhang''s with a funny smile, "the matter of inviting a doctor, someone will do it, but at this time, all the people in the yard can''t leave."

    Zhang''s calm face, turned to look at Lu Jinqiu, tone with disappointment, "you hit Yiming''s forehead, he is your son in the end, I let my mother-in-law go to the doctor can''t go out, you don''t want your little son?"¡° Is he my son? " Lu Jinqiu''s face is bad, his tone is low, and his words are very cold. This is not a rhetorical question, but it is certain. Zhang''s heart beat hard for a while. His hands covering Lu Yiming''s forehead all exerted a little force. Lu Yiming screamed in pain. The whole main hall was very quiet. At this moment, there was only Lu Yiming''s cry. People''s instincts can be clearly distinguished from some unfavorable circumstances. When Lu Yiming feels that the atmosphere is not right, he even cries less. Soon, he could not even hear the cry. Lu Yiming did not dare to cry. He looked at Lu Jinqiu. He saw Lu Jinqiu''s face was calm and full of momentum. He shivered and immediately buried his head in Zhang''s arms. The atmosphere did not dare to give out one. Zhang and Lu Jinqiu are still looking at each other, the atmosphere is quiet and terrible, for a long time, Lu Siheng suddenly asked, "are you your own five ten moves, or let us use some means to move you again?"¡° How to recruit? You deserve it? " Zhang suddenly put away all her disguise and showed her cold appearance. At the moment, her aura has changed, which is more about killing and coldness. Seeing this, Lu Siheng said sarcastically: "every day in the Lu family, we need to disguise as good people and face everyone with a layer of skin. Should we be very tired?" Zhang''s smile, a very enchanting smile, "tired? No, I feel very interesting, especially when I see the pain of the Lu family. " Lu Siheng gets up and walks up to Zhang. With a glance in her eyes, she sees that Zhang is protecting Lu Yiming''s left hand. There is a black mole on her wrist near her little arm. At this moment, her heart is excited, but also with calm, in short, very complex, looking for so long, in the road home hypocrisy. A trace of sadness flashed through her heart. Thinking of her mother''s depression after her father''s death and her grandfather''s sadness after he stayed up all night, she put up her hand and slapped Zhang in the face. Zhang has skill. When Lu Siheng''s hand swings over, she subconsciously hides to the left. But the next moment, she sees that Lu Siheng''s right hand is not only a flash of emptiness, but also the left hand hits her left face with the fastest speed. Her skin white, good-looking, Lu Siheng is also under the ruthless hand, instant her cheek some swollen up, hair also some messy, but the beautiful woman, even if it is embarrassed, but also let people look to move the appearance. Lu Yiming saw that his mother was beaten by someone she hated. Now her forehead didn''t hurt, and she was not afraid. She turned around and yelled, "how dare you beat my mother, I''ll kill you." He shouts and waves his fist at Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng just raises his foot and kicks people out with enough strength. Lu Yiming falls back all the time. Zhang doesn''t look at his son smashing on one side of the pillar. He directly uses lightness skill to catch his son and uses his body to serve as a meat mat for Lu Yiming.

 Chapter 2505

    Lu Siheng saw that a woman who was usually weak was the most beautiful when she rushed to save her child, even though she had exposed her nature.

    Lu Yiming''s whole body shrinks into a ball, and has never been beaten. He cries directly, and Zhang''s body is uncomfortable, but she still gripes her teeth. She gently grasps Lu Yiming''s arm and glares at Lu Siheng, "he''s just a child."

    "Yes, so I only cry." Lu Siheng was contemptuous, and then added, "your child is a child, other people''s children are not children? When you sent someone to kill uncle Yihong and Siqi, and even sent someone to get rid of the unborn child in Siqi''s daughter-in-law''s belly, why didn''t you want to show mercy? "

    Without any embarrassment, Zhang even slowly stood up and forced Lu Yiming to pull up from the ground. Just now, when she went out, the woman who had been blocked came in. Seeing the atmosphere in the room, she did not speak. She walked silently and protected Lu Yiming.

    "It''s a loyal dog." Lu Siheng said sarcastically.

    Step by step, Zhang stepped forward and stood there with all his powerful aura open. He was the leader of the organization. Lu Siheng felt inferior to him in this aura.

    "I did all these things, and I did some things you didn''t say. What''s the matter? People are dead. It''s meaningful for you to say these things now?"

    Lu Siheng heard the speech and looked at her coldly. "I just want to ask you, there is no hatred between my father and you. Why do you want to kill him?"

    "I see? Guess why I killed him? " Zhang''s sneer.

    Lu Siheng was very angry. "My father has always been kind to others. You were the wife of the Lu family at that time. Why did you not hesitate to use your body to kill my father for others?"

    At this point, she suddenly frowned. There was one thing she ignored. Her father was killed by the bandits Zhang was looking for. It was good, but Zhang had already entered the Lu family. She had something to do. Why did she look for the bandits?

    The people under her own hands are very powerful. She''s looking for mountain bandits and using her own body. Isn''t that... Unnecessary?

    She is confused, Zhang for her to solve this puzzle, "very simple, since I entered the road home, that naturally can''t have nothing, I need a child, but he..." she turned back some scornful pointed to the way Jinqiu, tone is very impolite, "an old man just, can''t really let me pregnant?"

    "Naturally, I go to the mountain bandit. He can help me with things. At the same time, I may be pregnant. It''s a win-win situation."

    It''s the first time that Lu Siheng sees the reason why she doesn''t want to face. She frowns at Zhang Shi and says, "why kill my father?"

    "Ha ha ha..." Zhang said with a smile.

    Lu Siheng was very angry, so he simply put out his hand and took a picture in the air. Soon, from the walls around the yard, many people came in, all of them belong to Lu family and Lu Siheng people.

    Zhang was not afraid at all, and even despised, "originally, I thought that Qi''s fool helped me to bear the blame, so no one would know what I did. I was still the wife of the Lu family. When my son grew up well, and when Lu Jinqiu died, you would be nothing, and then my son would take his place."

    "With a snatch?" Lu Siheng also sneered, "also, the son of mountain bandits, estimated that he could only rob, and he was not a sanguanzheng."

    "It''s his ability to get it. I appreciate it." Zhang even quite agree, "in this place where the weak eat the law of the jungle and the strong can survive, if you blindly give in, it''s just your own death."

    Lu Jinqiu was very angry before. When he came back, he kept his temper under pressure. But now when he heard Zhang''s anger, he was so angry that he almost took it back. But in order not to make Zhang happy, he insisted.

    "In fact, the reason why you killed my father is not so important whether you say it or not. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask. Your other crimes are worthy of death." Lu Siheng deliberately shows that he doesn''t care.

    Zhang is a born anti bony person. When people ask her, she may not say it, but if they don''t ask, she will want to say it. Now Lu Siheng doesn''t want to know, but she wants to say something.

    "In fact, it''s very simple. I first fell in love with your father. I met him before I went to his home. At that time, I was still a girl''s family, and I was happy with him. However, although he was kind-hearted, he also had principles."

    "Since I met him, I can''t put anyone else in my heart. I''ve been looking for him, but to no avail. I didn''t know he was the Lu family until I saw him when I came to see Qi that year."

    "I was excited and thought of all kinds of ways. I knew that he had a wife and wanted to be a concubine for him. I blame your father for being too honest and unwilling. Later, when I met Lu Jinqiu, I decided to go ahead and try to find a way."

    "I succeeded in entering the Lu family, but I couldn''t see his people. He was very busy every day. Besides, I was in the second room, he was in the big room, and Lu jiazhaizi was very big. I didn''t have a chance at all. I thought of all kinds of ways."

    "I''ve been here for a few years. Once when I went out to see my own people, your father saw me. He warned me in private to restrain myself, otherwise he would tell others about it."

    "It was like I found a way to get close to him. I began to look for opportunities. As long as he went out, I tried to let him see me, and he began to pay attention to me."¡° One day, when I saw that he had saved a little girl, I was immediately dissatisfied. I rushed up to him and told him that I liked him. Your father said that I was crazy. "¡° I''m not crazy. At that moment, I was more sober than anyone else. I loved him, but he didn''t listen to me. He even warned me to go to the Buddhist hall on my own after I went home, and then I would be accompanied by the ancient Buddha in Tsing Yi. "¡° How can I? Although he warned me in those days, I still followed him. I watched him talk about business. He threatened me. The knife was on my neck. He said he would kill me. "¡° At that time, my heart was cold. " At this time, her voice was very sad, even with a cruel, "my beloved man wants to kill me, I let him do it."¡° He really wanted to do it. I didn''t want to die, so I pushed him away and left without saying a word. The more I wanted to leave, the more angry I became, and I began to plan how to make him regret. "¡° Originally, I wanted to let your mother die, but considering that your mother died, he could marry another woman, and life would still be the same, I was determined to kill her. "¡° So I wrote a letter to the mountain bandits and promised to give them money, but they didn''t do it. Later, I went to the mountain bandits myself and exchanged my body for the conditions for them to kill your father. " Lu Siheng clenched his hands tightly on both sides of his body. He was full of hatred. But at the same time, she also asked what she wanted to ask, "since you have subordinates in your hands, why don''t you send them to fight directly and let the bandits go?"¡° Of course, it''s because you Lu family had some foundation at that time. If I sent my own people, it would not be good to be found out at that time. It''s more convenient to use mountain bandits. In the future, even if the Lu family wants to find something, it has nothing to do with me. " Zhang''s theory is reasonable. Lu Siheng: "she couldn''t see through the woman in front of her. She only felt that the man was ill. Zhang thought of what he had done and was very proud, "it turns out that I didn''t do anything wrong. Your father died, and the Lu family went crazy. They used all kinds of means to check the news. Finally, they killed the mountain bandits with the sun family."¡° What about sun Shu? How could she have my father''s body? You know her, and you''re working together? " Zhang Shi laughs, "how possible, she and I just like your father, she is more pitiful. As for why your father''s body is in her hands... You can check it yourself, I don''t want to say."¡° Forget it, it''s all over, and my father is dead. It''s not that important to know the truth. " Lu Siheng said lightly, holding tightly, she was gambling, gambling Zhang would say. Sure enough, hearing that Lu Siheng didn''t want to know and didn''t want to be interested, Zhang said, "at the beginning, I didn''t know. After the mountain bandits were killed, I originally wanted to see the corpse, but when I went, the mountain bandits were in a mess. The corpse was gone, but the man must have died. I believed it at that time."

 Chapter 2506

    "But then one day I found sun Shu by accident. I knew that she had hands on her and that she had been happy with your father for a long time. Then I felt that there was something strange about the bandits."

    "After careful investigation, I found out that your father''s body was with her. She even tried to save your father by using ancient secret techniques. How could she still save your father when everyone died?"

    "She tried all kinds of methods, but in the end, she didn''t succeed, so she gave up, and even didn''t want to bury the body in the earth, so she had to keep it. Compared with me, she was the crazy woman."

    Lu Siheng has been unable to express her shock in words. She really didn''t expect that her father attracted many women''s favor at that time, and even used all kinds of means.

    Zhang did not say, Lu Siheng did not want to ask, there must be a reason, perhaps because of his father''s appearance, perhaps because of his father''s talent, perhaps because of his identity.

    Even if she disguised herself as a man, there were always ladies from different families who began to please her in front of her early. That kind of feeling was always disliked.

    Maybe it''s because she is a woman and doesn''t like women.

    What she cares most about is her father''s business. Now that it''s clear, she doesn''t want to ask. She goes back and sits aside silently. Lu Jinqiu''s time when Lu Siheng asked is a little more relaxed. She stares at Zhang and asks, "when you went home, Siqi was a child. No matter how you say it, you watched him grow up. How can you hurt a killer?"

    "In fact, what I don''t want is that Lu Siheng wants to deal with Qi and let people release Qi''s news. Qi is flustered. You have to check her again, and then she comes to me for cooperation. I think that... When they are alive, my family will have no future. Naturally, they have to clear the obstacles for Yi Ming." What Zhang said is light, as if killing is just a very simple thing.

    Lu Jinqiu''s heart is cold. Sure enough, these two women came to their Lu family to seek revenge. The children they gave birth to were not their Lu family, and they tried every means to harm their Lu family.

    "You did it. I won''t leave you alive."

    Zhang knew that Lu Jinqiu was cruel and knew that when things came out, Lu Jinqiu would not spare her. "It''s up to you, as long as you can kill me."

    "To kill you? It''s natural. " Lu Jinqiu is determined.

    Zhang Shizheng was puzzled. Suddenly, she had a pain and her blood was surging. She was also a martial arts practitioner. She immediately reached out to seal her acupoints and looked at Lu Jinqiu inconceivably, "you... You poisoned me."

    "It''s just a little poison. What''s the matter? Compared with what I did to my family, it''s not too much for you to have ten lives." Lu Jinqiu looked at Zhang at the moment, only hate, nothing else.

    Zhang''s mouth wants to talk. Suddenly, black blood flows out of her mouth. Lu Jinqiu is happy to see her like this, but she is depressed for a long time. Suddenly, she is very happy, and her throat is bloody.

    He could feel the blood in his mouth, but looking at Zhang, he swallowed it, never let her see the clue.

    Zhang only cares about her body now, but she doesn''t care about Lu Jinqiu. She immediately recuperates.

    Lu Yiming, who was standing on one side, was in a panic at the moment. He recognized that it was his father who poisoned his mother. At the moment, his mother-in-law didn''t hold on to her. Lu Yiming ran to her and stretched out his hand to hit Lu Jinqiu. He also yelled, "you dare to hurt my mother, I''ll beat you to death, I''ll kill you."

    Lu Siheng was always on guard. When he rushed over, Lu Siheng had already stood up mercilessly and used his foot again. Zhang was too busy to take care of himself. Lu Yiming flew out of his body and directly bumped into a flower rack. The vase on it hit him and then fell to the ground and cracked.

    Lu Yiming has been spoiled since he was a child. Where he was beaten, he couldn''t stand it and fainted.

    Zhang looked up at Lu Siheng viciously, "if you dare to hurt my son, I will let you pay for your life."

    "Let''s see if you have the ability." Lu Siheng looked at her coldly, and then looked at Lu Jinqiu, "grandfather, how to deal with it now."

    "Kill." Lu Jinqiu did not have a trace of melancholy under this order, so he let Lu Siheng do it directly.

    With the order, Lu Siheng didn''t want to dirty his hands, "come on, do it."

    As soon as the people outside wanted to rush in, the people doing odd jobs in the yard suddenly rushed out and started fighting against Lu Siheng. They were all ordinary people, only doing odd jobs in the yard, but now they all turned into very powerful masters.

    Although there are many people in Lu Siheng, they have good skills, and all of them are deadly. They soon stopped Lu Siheng''s people.

    When Lu Siheng felt bad, the woman standing up suddenly stepped forward and gave Lu Siheng a hand, while Zhang sat aside and began to recuperate.

    Even a woman can do martial arts. It seems that Zhang has a lot of people around him.

    The mother-in-law immediately fought with Lu Siheng, and they were inseparable. However, the mother-in-law was getting old, and her moves were half a beat slower than Lu Siheng. After several rounds, the mother-in-law fell to the ground. Without mercy, Lu Siheng took out the knife he had put on his body and rowed down her neck.

    She won''t keep such a black sheep. The mother-in-law is dead. Lu Siheng takes a knife to Zhang, but she hasn''t done it yet. Zhang, who has recovered, does it to her first. Zhang and the mother-in-law are two levels. A person who can manage the killer organization must have the ability to subdue others. After two moves, Lu Siheng knows that he can''t beat her, but he still insists. But after a while, Lu Siheng was kicked out by Zhang, and directly fell into the yard. The yard was full of stone bricks, which were smashed down heavily, causing pain. But Lu Siheng didn''t care. If she was a little late, she would die at any time. She got up quickly and fought with Zhang again. Fortunately, as soon as she entered the house, Lu Jinqiu quietly poisoned Zhang. At this moment, the harder Zhang beat, the faster her blood circulation, and the faster the toxin invaded the internal organs. Soon, Zhang felt that she couldn''t hold on for long, so she simply took the opportunity to move back and directly into the main hall when Lu Siheng hit her. Before Lu Siheng caught up with her, she had already gone to Lu Jinqiu. When Lu Siheng saw the unarmed Zhang, she pulled a hairpin from her head and went to Lu Jinqiu. She was shocked. She stepped forward as fast as she could. When the hairpin was still a finger long away from Lu Jinqiu, she pulled the man out of her seat. She protects Lu Jinqiu, but Zhang is reporting now, and she has to pull a back cushion when she dies. She just stabs Lu Siheng at the heart of his back¡° "Siheng." Lu Jinqiu saw that Lu Siheng helped him block the hairpin, and even felt that Lu Siheng''s body trembled. Zhang is a cruel man. How can the hairpin be pulled out quickly? For the second and the third time, Lu Siheng only feels cold. She understands this feeling. Zhang''s hairpin is poisonous. One by one, Lu Siheng suddenly turned around when Zhang was about to enter the fifth time, and stabbed the knife directly into Zhang''s heart in the way of injuring the enemy by 1000 and injuring himself by 800. As she turned around, Zhang''s hairpin also stabbed her heart. Fortunately, she had been prepared for a long time. When she was wrong, she deviated from her position and stabbed her shoulder. The Dao is faster than the Chai, of course. Zhang''s poison is very deep. At this moment, the whole person has no strength to fall down, but he is not dead. Lu Siheng almost stood unsteadily, Lu Jinqiu quickly came forward to help him, "Siheng, hold on, I''ll ask someone to come to the doctor." He said he was about to go, Lu Siheng held him, "I''m ok, you deal with other things, in a moment, the sixth master of Qiao family will come, he can deal with such a small injury."¡° Siheng, I''d better find a doctor. " Lu Siheng didn''t dare. She had to take off her clothes for the location of her injury. She couldn''t hide her gender at that time. Even if she died, she couldn''t find another doctor. "The second elder sister of the sixth master is a doctor of Nanshan. He can do medical science. The second grandfather should be busy first. I''ll slow down." Lu Jinqiu believed Lu Siheng''s words, but he was still a little worried and asked, "will the sixth master really come here for a while?"¡° Yes Lu Siheng nodded heavily, his vision began to blur.

 Chapter 2507

    Lu Jinqiu couldn''t see it. Her vision was blurred, so she called out, "go and ask Mr. Qiao to come here." After that, someone left outside.

    Zhang''s subordinates continue to entangle with Lu Siheng''s people. Zhang falls to the ground. Zhang''s subordinates are in a bit of a hurry, but they are tightly entangled by Lu Siheng''s people, and they can''t get away.

    Lu Jinqiu slowly came forward and looked at the Zhang family on the ground. The Zhang family had already died, but she still didn''t swallow her last breath. Her eyes were always looking at Lu Yiming over there.

    "Do you want him alive now?" Lu Jinqiu asked coldly. Zhang looked up at him with a complicated look, but he was imploring. Lu Jinqiu said, "if you die, he will die too. You killed my son, my grandson, my great grandson. It''s too cheap to only use your life and your son''s life."

    Zhang''s breath is not light, suddenly a breath did not mention up, people directly died, her eyes are still looking at the road is also clear, until death is like that.

    Lu Jinqiu comes forward with anger, pulls out the dagger from Zhang''s hand and stabs Lu Yiming at his heart. This knife carries all his hatred.

    He hated Zhang and Lu Yiming. Zhang killed his son for Lu Yiming''s sake. His grandson, even his unborn grandson, didn''t let go. How could he let go of Zhang''s child.

    Lu Yiming was not Zhang. He had no martial arts and died in a coma.

    Lu Siheng sits on one side, her consciousness is more and more confused, but she still hears Lu Jinqiu''s voice, and knows that Lu Jinqiu killed Lu Yiming, and has no idea.

    It''s all the newspapers of the world, one for another.

    At this time, several people came into the courtyard, not Qiao Jianquan and his party, but the elder. They heard the news of Lu Siheng''s return early, and said that Lu Siheng had come to Lu Jinqiu''s courtyard, and didn''t think much at first.

    But after a while, the people below came to report that there was a fight in Lu Jinqiu''s yard, which made it hard to sit down. When they came in a hurry, they saw the corpses in the yard, as well as their fighting scenes.

    From a distance, people can see that Lu Siheng has blood on her body in the main hall. Sitting on the chair, her feet are also full of blood, while Lu Jinqiu is clean.

    The elder ran away from the crowd and saw that Lu Siheng was injured, and the injury was not light. Lu Siheng''s face was black.

    "Siheng, how are you?" The elder runs over and nervously looks at the sadness of Lu Siheng. He is afraid that Lu Siheng will miss something.

    In the past, their Lu family was not sparsely populated, but after a series of events, they were sparsely populated. If Lu Siheng had another accident, they would not be able to survive.

    Several elders surrounded Lu Siheng, but Lu Siheng was out of sight. She was dark in front of her eyes, but she still shook her head gently, and her tone was casual. "Elders, don''t worry. I''m fine. The doctor will come soon."

    "But your face is very black. It''s poisoned." Some elders said.

    Lu Siheng nodded, "yes, but you don''t have to worry. I''m fine."

    At this moment, her whole body is cold, and her whole body seems to fall into the dark world. The important thing is that she can''t fall down. She has been telling herself to hold on until Qiao Jianquan comes.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid her identity as a woman will be lost. She will hold on.

    She was eager for Qiao Jian to come. She always felt that she was freezing. She was so cold and dark that she even wanted to cry for a moment.

    She could not hear what those people''s voices were saying, but she could feel everyone was worried.

    Qiao Jianquan waits for Xia Yiting and Qiao Yujia in the inn, and then comes to Lu''s home. Xia Yiting goes to see the people of wuyingmen, and Qiao Yujia and Qiao Jianquan come together.

    On the way, Qiao Jianquan suddenly began to feel flustered. He always felt that everything was bad, even his body began to chill. He suddenly turned to Qiao Yujia and said, "third sister, let''s walk faster. I always feel that something is going to happen."

    See Qiao Jianquan face is not very good, Qiao Yujia heavy head, "good."

    Two people rushed to Lu''s home. When they got to Lu''s home, they saw the people around Lu Siheng running over in a panic. Seeing Qiao Jianquan was like seeing the Savior. "Come on, sixth master Qiao, let''s go. My master is injured."

    Hearing that Lu Siheng was injured, Qiao Jianquan''s whole body was like an ice cellar. The next second, he was gone like a gust of wind, and Qiao Yujia was busy following him.

    Just when Lu Siheng felt that he had reached the limit, Qiao Jianquan came. The people who came in the yard were still shaking. Qiao Jianquan directly leaped those people into the main hall in the most rude way.

    When he went in, he saw the bloodstain on Lu Siheng, who was surrounded by people. Her lips were black, and she seemed to have endured to the limit. He hurried forward, picked up Lu Siheng and went to the side hall.

    Several elders also want to go in, Qiao Jianquan is full of cold, "you wait outside." He had a terrible momentum, and the parents stopped subconsciously.

    "Second sister." Qiao Jianquan shouts out to the outside. After Qiao Yujia comes in, he sees that Lu Siheng''s people can''t solve Zhang''s people, so he makes a move. However, two or three times, Zhang''s people fall down three times. Now when he hears Qiao Jianquan calling her, he enters the hall.

    When she saw that the blood on the ground was blackened, she knew that it was poisoned. She turned to look at the old parents on the road. She hurried over and saw that Qiao Jianquan was standing on one side in a panic. Qiao Yujia goes in, and the sister and brother immediately pull open the way. Siheng''s clothes are being dealt with. No one from the elders outside comes in, which is convenient for them. Qiao Yujia saw Lu Siheng''s chest wrapping. Knowing that it was very troublesome, she directly found a pair of scissors in the room to cut the cloth. She also told Qiao Jianquan, "send a message to the second sister with a flying pigeon and let her come. I can''t help it."¡° Good Qiao Jianquan went out, a little worried. After he went out, he directly took the door of the side hall. When he went out, he saw that the yard had been closed, and Zhang''s people were dead. There are his hands in the yard, "to send a letter to the second sister, said Siheng poisoning, let my second sister and so on."¡° Yes Qiao Jianquan''s men left immediately. Lu''s family is also worried now. Lu Jinqiu looks at Qiao Jianquan and says, "sixth master Qiao, is Siheng seriously injured? I''ll ask a doctor to come over."¡° No, I''m afraid it won''t work even if the ordinary doctor comes. The most serious thing about her is poison. My third sister can deal with her injuries. " Lu''s family looked at each other, but no one said anything. They saw that because Lu Siheng was injured, he was cold and even wanted to kill. People can''t help doubting that Siheng''s relationship with the sixth master of the Qiao family is really good. Qiao Jianquan didn''t have time to talk to these people. When he walked in again, he saw that Qiao Yujia had already dealt with the wound in front of him. Each of them would take some wound medicine, which Qiao Yuling had prepared for them, so it was easy to use. At this meeting, Qiao Yujia was turning Lu Siheng over, when she saw that there were several injured eyes on her back, all of which were stabbed by hairpin, and she couldn''t bear it¡° Xiao Liu, go to your third brother-in-law. He has medicine on him. "¡° Good Qiao Jianquan went without saying a word. Qiao Yujia is really afraid that Qiao Jianquan will go crazy when he sees these wounds. In fact, even if he doesn''t see the wounds, Qiao Jianquan has gone crazy. He moves very fast and rushes back. Qiao Yujia just takes care of Lu Siheng''s wound before wrapping it up for her. She feels that Lu Siheng''s body is extremely cold. She adds two quilts, but frost can still be seen on Lu Siheng''s eyebrows. What Qiao Jianquan took back from Xia Yiting was some wound medicine, and some common poison antidotes, which were made by shadowless doctors. No matter whether it''s really effective or not, Qiao Yujia gives Lu Siheng something to eat and treats him as a living horse doctor¡° Siheng''s condition is very serious. I''m afraid we have to find the second sister earlier. Now only the second sister can save her. " Qiao Yujia suggested. Qiao Jianquan came forward to see the frost on Lu Siheng''s eyebrows, "is this cold poison?"¡° At present, I can''t conclude that the matter of always returning to Lujia has been dealt with. Let the elders of Lujia deal with the rest. We need to start immediately. "¡° Well, I''ll tell them Qiao Jianquan takes a distressed look at Lu Siheng, and goes out to say to those people first, while Qiao Yujia goes out to let Lu Siheng''s people get a clean suit.

 Chapter 2508

    Seeing Qiao Jianquan coming out, Lu Jinqiu was most worried at the moment. "Sixth master, what''s wrong with Siheng?"

    "She''s poisoned. She''s seriously injured. I''m afraid the poison is not simple. I need my second sister to do it in person, so I''m going to take her away." Qiao Jianquan said this is not to discuss with the Lu family, but to inform them.

    All the people present have experienced the storm, and how can they not hear it? The elder made a quick decision, "OK, I''ll send some children of the Lu family with me now, and I''ll trouble the sixth master at that time."

    "No need to send someone to follow. I will save him. If you have any news you want to know, you can go directly to the hot pot shop in the city to find the shopkeeper and tell him the questions you want to ask, and I will answer them for you."

    "This... Siheng, after all, is a member of our Lu family. I don''t feel at ease to follow LiuYe in this way without a person around me." The elder says that Lu Siheng has a good relationship with Qiao Jianquan, but it''s not so good... You don''t need to talk to someone.

    Other elders also mean this, but Lu Jinqiu hesitated and said: "Siheng has a good relationship with LiuYe. We should believe LiuYe. Since LiuYe is willing, you can take Siheng away as long as he can live."

    "I will save her life." Qiao Jianquan''s words are a guarantee to all the members of the Lu family, and also to himself.

    The elders were not at ease, but after the tangle, they still didn''t say anything.

    "We''ll leave in a moment, but we need a carriage, and we''ll be ready." Qiao Jianquan added, "put a charcoal basin on the carriage."

    "Well, I''ll let someone prepare." Lu Jinqiu should, he immediately let people to prepare.

    Qiao Jianquan enters the room. Qiao Yujia has put on Lu Siheng''s clothes for half now. It''s really... Lu Siheng''s body is frozen, especially hard to wear.

    Qiao Jianquan went up to help. At the moment of touching her body, his heart sank. Seeing that he couldn''t put on his clothes, he simply said, "third sister, don''t wear it, just wrap it in a quilt. I''ll take her out."

    "Good."

    "Two more quilts."

    "Well, I''ll tell them." Qiao Yujia is out.

    Qiao Jianquan held Lu Siheng tightly and whispered in her ear, "you must be good. I will accompany you and always will."

    The Lu family is fast, the carriage will be ready soon, and the quilt will be ready. Qiao Jianquan goes out with Lu Siheng in his arms. When the Lu family sees the state of Lu Siheng, their lips are black and shiny, and they can see frost when the sun shines on their faces. They are all shocked.

    It''s better for Qiao Jianquan to take people away. After all, I''m afraid the Lu family can''t invite a doctor who is better than Qiao Yuling to save people.

    After getting into the carriage, Qiao Jianquan''s people drove first, while Qiao Yujia asked someone to send a message to Xia Yiting, and he followed Qiao Jianquan first.

    In the carriage, Rutherford was wrapped with two quilts. The carriage was covered with thick cloth. The front of the carriage was driven by four horses, while Qiao Yujia rode with others.

    All the way out of the city, they ran as fast as they could.

    The charcoal basin in the carriage was still burning. Qiao Jianquan was soaked in water. His clothes were wet, and even his hair was close to his face. His forehead was full of big drops of sweat.

    The temperature in the carriage was so high that even the two people who were driving the carriage could feel the panic of baking their back.

    There was almost no stop all the way. They had to run straight to Qiao Yuling''s direction. At night, it was dark. When they saw the horse from a distance, there was someone immediately.

    Qiao Yujia has good eyesight. After seeing it, she exclaimed, "it''s the second sister, it''s the second sister."

    Hearing this sound, Qiao Jianquan breathed a sigh of relief. Several people met. Qiao Yuling took them to a nearby farmhouse, which was arranged by Xiaoying.

    After receiving the news from Qiao Jianquan, Qiao Yuling takes people back. When it is estimated that the time is almost the same, Qiao Yuling asks her and Nangong Chenwei''s people to look for directions everywhere. No matter where they are, they can directly treat Lu Siheng at the first time.

    When they arrived at the farmhouse, Qiao Yuling asked others to go out. He was in the house. They took the night pearl out of the house, but it was not as convenient as the space.

    Qiao Yuling brings people into the space, and then uses internal force to apply needles to Lu Siheng to seal the acupoints before dispensing. The poison in Lu Siheng is very domineering. I''m afraid it''s sun Shu''s poison to Zhang.

    And there are sequelae, even if Qiao Yuling uses the medicine of space to detoxify Lu Siheng for the first time, the sequelae also needs to be taken care of a little bit.

    When Qiao Yuling deals with Lu Siheng''s poison, he sees Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Jian standing.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Qiao Yuling said.

    When Qiao Jianquan heard this, he was relieved. His legs were soft, and his eyes were dark. He fainted directly. Nangong Chenwei helped him quickly.

    Qiao Yuling went forward to check his pulse and found that Qiao Jianquan just fell down because he was dehydrated and tired. He was relieved.

    "I''m fine. Help him in and let him sleep."

    Qiao Yujia was really scared. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a mess in the Lu family. Second sister, you don''t know. Sihengleng, Xiao Liu asked someone to put a charcoal basin in the carriage. It''s so hot that he doesn''t dehydrate." Qiao Yuling took a look at her and said faintly: "the poison in Siheng, even if it''s surrounded by charcoal pots, it won''t have much effect." What''s the effect of putting a little charcoal basin around an iceberg? Qiaoyujia smell speech also some feel sorry for his silly brother, "second sister, you still don''t say this to small six, I''m afraid to hit him." Qiao Yuling didn''t answer, "there''s only one room. If you want to be sleepy, go to the carriage and sleep for a while. I''ll let Xiaoying sort it out."¡° I''m not sleepy. I don''t need to. It''s OK. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling didn''t plan to sleep either. They sat in the yard until dawn. Qiao Jianquan woke up. Qiao Yuling gave him a pill to nourish his spirit, but Lu Siheng still didn''t wake up. But now he has returned to normal, not yesterday''s cold, and his lip color has returned to normal¡° Second sister, when can she wake up? "¡° Don''t worry. The poison has been removed, but Siheng''s body is weak and needs to recover slowly. We can go. Just slow down on the road. " Qiao Yuling explained that she didn''t explain some words, for fear that Qiao Jianquan was too anxious. Soon the group began to drive again. Qiao Jianquan was still with Lu Siheng in the carriage, while others were riding outside. Because people were OK, everyone was relieved, and the speed slowed down. In the afternoon of that day, they caught up with Qiao Yunan and others who had been waiting for them in the city. Because they were too tired, they decided to stay for one night before they left. Lu Siheng still didn''t wake up. Qiao Jianquan asked Qiao Yuling for the nth time. After Qiao Yuling repeatedly affirmed that Lu Siheng was ok, he was relieved. At night, Xia Yiting didn''t know what way to go into the room. After all, he felt his way into Qiao Yujia''s room. As soon as he went in, he was stabbed on his neck. "Who?"¡° I don''t know Xia Yiting answers, holding Qiao Yujia''s hand. When Qiao Yujia hears that it''s Xia Yiting, he releases his hand and throws the knife away¡° You''re back so soon. What''s going on over there? " Qiao Yujia said, the whole person is like a koala, hanging on Xia Yiting. Xia Yiting stretched out his hand to hold her buttocks and stole incense on her face first. Then he said with a little fatigue: "just go on and let them do it. Zhang''s people are not afraid. If they don''t deal with it, they are afraid that someone with a heart will become their boss, and then they will come out."¡° That''s good. It''s fast. " Qiao Yujia said that he rubbed his neck and even yawned. He was a little sleepy. He had been sleeping together all these years. Suddenly he was gone, and he was really sleepless. She didn''t sleep last night. She was very sleepy tonight. She wanted to go to bed early, but she couldn''t sleep in bed. She was full of Xia Yiting''s face. So when Xia Yiting comes near quietly, she can put a knife on his neck for the first time¡° How about Siheng? "¡° The second elder sister detoxified him, but he didn''t wake up. He should be OK. Xiao Liu was in a hurry, but the second elder sister assured him again and again. " In the end, Qiao Yujia''s voice became lighter. As soon as the words were finished, he fell asleep, and... He was still on Xia Yiting. He didn''t touch the bed.

 Chapter 2509

    Seeing the woman in his arms, Xia Yiting knew that she didn''t sleep well, so he just held her and went to sleep. After Qiao Yujia had this habit these years, he never separated from her and took her with him wherever he went. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly separate.

    The next day when all the staff arrived, Lu Siheng still didn''t wake up. Qiao Jianquan was obviously frantic, but Qiao Yuling still told him that he would wake up in a few days.

    After a few days, Qiao Jian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, but fortunately, he saved his life, which was good after all. Then he put down his heart and waited quietly.

    A month after traveling home alone, Qiao Jianquan was in the carriage with Lu Siheng in his arms as usual. Other people rode horses. Because they were not in a hurry, they would find a place to have a good rest every night.

    When it''s time for lunch, Xiaoying and others set up a pot. Qiao Yuling says that she wants to eat fish. Nangong Chenwei goes to catch the fish and then deal with it. Wang Ziqiu also follows. When Qiao Yuling takes someone to cook the meal in person, she sees an extra bowl of fish soup.

    "Second sister, there is one more bowl. You want to drink it today. You can drink it later." Qiao said.

    Qiao Yuling touched the bowl, very hot, "not much, just good."

    Qiao Yu Nan took a close look, "we all have it, but it''s not just a bowl."

    "No, Siheng can wake up today."

    As Qiao Yuling''s voice fell, he heard the sound of broken porcelain. All of them looked at Qiao Jianquan and saw that his bowl fell to the ground. He was stunned.

    "Second, second sister, can she really wake up?"

    For a month, Qiao Jianquan spent every day in torment. At the beginning, he was very anxious, but gradually he was relieved. He had only one idea. As long as Siheng could live, he would be satisfied.

    Think think think constant won''t wake up, two elder sister say she can wake up, all is deceitful, didn''t expect unexpectedly... Is true.

    "Of course, it''s almost time. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Qiao Yuling laughed and joked. She would feel Lu Siheng''s pulse every day. When she felt her pulse this morning, she knew that people could almost wake up at noon, so she wanted to cook a meal at noon.

    Qiao jianquanfei went to the carriage. When he went in, he saw that Lu Siheng had opened his eyes. He was so excited that he couldn''t say, "Siheng, Siheng, you wake up."

    Lu Siheng woke up. She just opened her eyes and heard Qiao Jianquan''s voice. She felt a little excited and felt that she was lying. She hurriedly reached out and touched, "sixth brother, why don''t you light the light?"

    Qiao Jianquan froze, he came forward to see Lu Siheng''s eyes are dull, he stretched out his hand in front of Lu Siheng, found that her eyes did not move, just happy mood ups and downs.

    Seeing that Lu Siheng stretched out his hand, he held it gently. "It''s day now."

    Lu Siheng was so stiff that she thought that when she was poisoned, she felt blind. She thought it was just caused by poisoning. "I..."

    "Your poison has been detoxified. Don''t worry. I''ll let my second sister show you." Qiao Jianquan then moved to lift the carriage curtain and called out, "second sister, Siheng is awake. You can feel her pulse again."

    Qiao Yuling took his bowl of fish soup and walked over slowly. Instead of getting on the carriage, he handed it to Qiao Jianquan directly. "Siheng didn''t eat for a long time and fed it to her. I know something about my eyes."

    "Second sister." Qiao Jianquan is a little helpless.

    Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "it''s OK, don''t worry, you can recover after a period of time." It''s just how long it''s going to take, she can''t figure it out.

    Qiao Jianquan was glad to hear that. The second sister said that if she could recover, she would certainly recover.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t wait much, so she went back to the crowd. Qiao Yujia heard their conversation, "second sister, Siheng can''t see?"

    Qiao Yuling nodded, "should be able to recover, but when... I''m not sure."

    Several people heard that Lu Siheng was really blind, but they still felt sorry.

    When Lu Siheng heard that her eyes could recover, she felt at ease. She was in a good state of mind. From small to large, she was very lucky.

    "Siheng, the second sister said that she could recover. You don''t have to worry. I''ll feed you some fish soup, which is made by the second sister herself." Qiao Jianquan''s heart is still a bit bottomless, but good or bad people wake up, he is very satisfied.

    Lu Siheng nodded slightly and wanted to sit up. Qiao Jianquan put the bowl on the small table on one side, picked her up directly, let her lean against his arms, and then fed her fish soup in silence.

    Lu Siheng was afraid of Qiao Jianquan''s depression and said: "don''t worry, I''m very lucky compared with other people. When I was poisoned for many years and was dying, I met Niuniu. Later, I inherited Lu''s family as I wish, found his father''s body and helped him revenge. I don''t have any regrets. I can''t see him. I still have you."

    "Well, you still have me. If you can''t see me, I''ll tell you so that you can be together all the time. I''ll help you with your family affairs and I''ll read them to you."

    "Good." Lu Siheng nodded contentedly, "Lu''s family should be handed over to the descendants of Lu''s family. SIFA is a good child. Then I''ll let him take charge of Lu''s family."

    "Well, if you want him to take over, I can help you teach him."

    "That''s his blessing." Qiao Jianquan laughed and finished the fish soup in a moment. Xiaoying went to take away the bowl and said, "the master said that a bowl of soup would be enough today."¡° Well, we know. " Soon he started again. People outside were chatting on horseback. In the carriage, Qiao Jianquan accompanied Lu Siheng and whispered their own words. It was peaceful. Around, finally this day, they arrived at Qiao village, but Lu Siheng''s eyes were still not good. Qiao Jianquan obviously felt that the faster Lu Siheng got home these two days, the more nervous he was¡° Don''t worry, my parents are kind-hearted people, my elder sister is excellent, and my elder brother-in-law is not to mention that other people go back with us. "¡° I''m not worried. " After Lu Siheng finished, he said quietly, "I''m just nervous."¡° Nervous what? Don''t be too nervous. The villagers won''t say anything about you. " Of course, I dare not. Now people in the village all point to Qiao''s family. Qiao''s family is very generous to them. Every family has a good life. Lu Siheng is bored, "I know, I''m just nervous..." she''s blind. She can''t see anything. She doesn''t know what Qiao''s parents think of her and whether they disagree with her. Qiao Jianquan feels that Lu Siheng''s nervous palms are sweating. In order to relieve her tension, Qiao Jianquan directly lowers his head and kisses her lips. Lu Siheng is instantly distracted. On the outside, Qiao''s village has changed a lot. The village is still the same, and the farm has not been expanded. It''s just that every family''s yard is bigger, and every family has a carriage, but they don''t buy servants. The main reason is that Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu don''t like to be served by others, so they all do it by themselves. The villagers are just like the others. No one buys servants. The family lives in harmony. Qiao''s village is peaceful. When they enter the village, the villagers will know that Qiao Hu, Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue have already received the news and will wait at the door for the first time. Qiao Yuling got off the horse and led the horse to his home. When he met the villagers on the way, he would also say hello. In the past, when the villagers knew Nangong Chenwei''s identity, they were too nervous. Now they have more contact. They can even say hello when they meet him. They are respectful, but they are not so nervous. When people in the village saw Qiao Jianqi, some people didn''t recognize him. They joked: "Jianquan looks very calm." Qiao Jianqi: "Qiao Yuling sat and explained," this is Xiao Wu. "¡° Ah, it''s Jianqi. I haven''t come back for several years. I thought it was Jianquan. These two brothers are really alike. "¡° Twins must be the same Qiao Yuling still sat chatting with them and asked them how their harvest was this year. Someone asked if Qiao Jianqi was going to get married when he came back this time. Qiao Yuling admitted one by one and asked them to help him when he came back. Along the way, he chatted and went home. When the carriage stopped at the door, Qiao Jianquan released Lu Siheng. Lu Siheng''s heart beat like thunder, and he could not care about his nervousness. Liu''s see them all back, happy don''t know who to talk to, a group of people at the door said, Liu''s see Qiao Jianqi quietly holding Niuniu''s hand, looked around in a hurry, fortunately are their own people, no outsider in, this just happy to look at Niuniu, "a lot of thin."

 Chapter 2510

    "No, ma''am." Niuniu just called her wife subconsciously. As soon as she finished, she felt pain in her hand. Qiao Jianqi squeezed her hand tightly. Niuniu was embarrassed. She didn''t know how to call her.

    I can''t call my mother directly before I get married. She... Resists and lowers her head.

    How could Xiao Liu not see the interaction between her son and Niuniu? She didn''t speak at all. She turned to one side and didn''t see Qiao Jianquan. She asked, "what about Xiao Liu? Not to come back with you? "

    These two sons, she knew that the eldest son had Niuniu in his heart, and she was the one who regarded Niuniu as his daughter-in-law when she was young, but Xiaoliu didn''t. suddenly she received the news that Xiaoliu was going to come back with her sweetheart, and she was very excited.

    Qiao Yuyue and Qiao Hu all looked at the crowd after they said hello, but not one.

    The big Liu family was also there, and they were all confused.

    Qiao Yuling saw that Qiao Jianquan had not got out of the carriage. "Did you fall asleep?" She said, two steps to the carriage, "Xiao Liu, home."

    "Here we are." Qiao Jianquan lifted up the curtain and saw his relatives with a bright smile. He said, "father, mother, brother-in-law and sister." Then I saw that the big Liu family was also there, also laughing.

    At this time, he had got out of the carriage, but he didn''t go. Instead, he rushed inside and stretched out his hand. A small shadow helped lift up the curtain. Lu Siheng felt forward. Qiao Jianquan looked at her hand and held it for the first time. "Come down."

    As soon as Lu Siheng got out of the carriage, Qiao Jianquan took the person down. With this simple action, Xiao Liu and others have seen that the girl Xiao Liu brought back seems to have a problem.

    She came forward in surprise, "Xiao Liu this..."

    "Niang, it''s a long story. This is Simiao, your daughter-in-law." Qiao Jianquan holds Lu Siheng''s waist in one hand and her hand in the other. He is half holding Lu Siheng.

    Xiao Liu didn''t dislike Lu Siheng. He was just surprised. Qiao Yuyue gently poked Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu said with a busy smile, "it''s good-looking. This good daughter-in-law is beautiful. They all come home. Let''s go. Let''s go in and have something to say."

    Liu said that everyone would go in. Qiao Jianquan held Lu Siheng in his arms. Lu Siheng was usually not nervous and was protected by Qiao Jianquan, so it was OK to walk.

    But today, she was nervous. She felt that there were few people around her, so her palms were sweating again. She even became cautious when she walked. She tripped herself several times, but Qiao Jianquan held her, so she didn''t fall down.

    Xiao Liu and others all observe Lu Siheng, but they can see that Lu Siheng is afraid that he can''t see.

    Xiao Liu immediately looked at Qiao Yuling and asked with her eyes. Qiao Yuling didn''t speak. When a group of people came into the room, Qiao Yuling said first, "Niang, Simiao can''t see her eyes. She was poisoned. Something happened when she came back, but her eyes can be good."

    "Poor child." Xiao Liu was distressed. She knew that her third daughter had been tortured by poison for a long time, so she was distressed. Now she is distressed to see Lu Siheng.

    When Lu Siheng heard this, he lost some of his nervousness and said, "I... I..." nervously, he only said one word, and then he didn''t know what to say.

    Qiao Yujia began to tease her, "Siheng, why are you so nervous? It''s the same when you go to business? It''s not easy for your family to be so big. "

    "Third sister, you are so bad." Qiao Yu Nan laughs.

    Qiao Yujia, unmoved, continued to look at Lu Siheng, "am I right? It''s fun to see my mother, a woman in the village, who is usually so capable

    With Qiao Yujia adjusting the atmosphere, soon Lu Siheng was not nervous. He could have a few words with Qiao Yuyue and Xiao Liu.

    But the happy atmosphere didn''t last long. After the school was released, Qiao''s children came back, Qiao Yuyue''s and Qiao Yunan''s, but they were all busy.

    Qiao Yujia was a little envious. Looking back at Xia Yiting, "I don''t know what happened to our family."

    "I''ll see you in a few days. My uncle is getting married. They should come."

    Qiao Yujia''s eyes brightened, "that should let them come by themselves. I''d like to see if they can survive outside."

    Xia Yiting shook his head slightly. "Have you forgotten that there are shadowless people everywhere, and they can''t survive?"

    "Then give them an order not to help those little ones, and they will suffer."

    Xia Yiting

    Qiao Yuling also missed her children. She used to live near the capital, so the children could go to see her every now and then, or she went to the capital, this time for a long time.

    Nangong Chenwei whispered in her ear, "Hua''er sends me a message that they are on their way here."

    "Will the emperor let them go?"

    "It''s all children. Always come out and relax."

    Qiao Yuling laughed. "I didn''t take Xueer with me when I left. Did Huaer come with Xueer?"

    "It seems not, but I''ll write back and ask them to come with Cher."¡° It''s the best way. Don''t let Cher stay there alone There are too many people in Qiao''s family. They don''t sit down at three tables. When there are too many people, they can''t let Xiao Liu and Qiao Yuyue cook. Instead, they use their mother-in-law directly. The mother-in-law usually has a mother-in-law who helps. If there are few people in the family, Xiao Liu will do it by himself, and these people will be responsible for cleaning. After all, the yard is big, and even cleaning is a big job. In the evening, people began to sit together and discuss the marriage. Qiao Yuyue said: "we are almost ready for what should be prepared. Now we have no time to book. There are still five and six people who need to be invited. You can calculate the time in case of someone coming from afar."¡° Yes, we plan to let Niuniu and Simiao set out in the county and let Xiaowu and Xiaoliu pick them up. " Liu said. Qiao Yuling suddenly thought of a question and looked at Qiao Jianqi, "Xiao Wu, you are getting married when you come back. Will people come from Dongqi country?"¡° There should be ministers coming, and the time of marriage should not be set too early. "¡° Well, there''s plenty of time, and the guests won''t rush. "¡° Yes The Qiao family is really a big family now. If we want to have a happy event, we need too much space and too many guests. It''s hard to do. In the evening, after discussion, they decided to choose the wedding day tomorrow. The next day, Qiao Hu went to find a god woman and calculated the day. There was a wonderful day half a year later. After discussion, they set it half a year later. At that time, they were not in a hurry. So I ordered it. Everyone is busy, the most leisurely is Lu Siheng. Because she can''t see, she doesn''t have anything to do every day. Either Qiao Jianquan accompanies her, or some children of the Lu family accompanies her, or Qiao Yuling and others. On that day, Zhou came back with Lu Siheng to pick the fruit from the farm. Just after picking the fruit, Zhou had a stomachache on his way back, so he found a place to sit and let Lu Siheng sit down¡° Little aunt, please sit down first. I have a stomachache. I''ll come back immediately. Don''t go away. I''ll come back for you soon. "¡° Good Lu Siheng listened to Zhou''s return, and did not move after sitting down. When Zhou came back, he put down his basket and ran. His stomach really hurt. Lu Siheng sat for a while, and suddenly heard two voices from a distance. One sounded older, the other younger. The big one said to the small one, "don''t listen to me. The old six of Qiao''s family brought back a blind man. I watched from a distance that day. Qiao''s six helped her to walk. It was tight."¡° My aunt is joking. Even a normal girl may not be able to marry into Qiao''s family. How can Qiao Liu bring back a blind man? " The little one is very confused. Lu Siheng knew that they were talking about themselves, and the small voice sounded very clear and pleasant. Big busy said: "you how don''t believe it, I said is the truth, you see all so long, she never a person out, every time out there are people around, and not even a servant, visible also no identity, don''t know what means to hook up with Joe six."¡° Well, I remember they were all surrounded by people, didn''t this one? " Little hesitation.

 Chapter 2511

    The big one even looked contemptuous. "What''s the matter? It''s all about the Qiao family. That''s why the Qiao family are kind-hearted. They don''t look at their personal identity. They don''t know what bad luck they''ve had. They even put Qiao six''s eyes on them."

    Small face envy, the village girls don''t like Joe six, but in the end... None of them have the blessing to marry Joe six, "I really didn''t expect, even a blind man."

    Lu Siheng: "although she can''t see it, she can hear it. Are these two people too bold and speechless? She turns her head in the direction of the voice and sees that the old and the young are all dressed in coarse cloth, but there is no patch on them.

    The old man is slightly fat and has a mean face. The small one has a lot of eyes.

    She slightly Leng, found that they can see, heart under great joy, not waiting for her action, the two actually saw her, two people first a panic, then the old pull a small, "nothing, she can''t see."

    The voice was very light, which seemed funny to Lu Siheng. However, in Qiao''s house, she didn''t intend to disagree with others. She could only watch that person perform in silence. Lu Siheng shook her head gently until they quietly left.

    Looking around, all kinds of fruit trees, full of fruit trees, it''s gratifying to see, and then look at the basket on the ground, which is what she said when she came back.

    She wanted to find Qiao Jianquan, but she didn''t move when she thought of coming back to let her wait. She just sat down and waited quietly.

    After a while, I didn''t wait to come back, but I saw... A woman standing beside Qiao Jianquan in the distance. She frowned. She had seen all of Qiao''s sisters except the elder sister, but she had never seen this one.

    From far to near, she saw that it was a girl with white skin and bright eyes. At first sight, it was not a girl in the village. When they talked, Qiao Jianquan was obviously absent-minded.

    Her position is behind a tree, so you can''t see the inside from the outside, but it''s very clear from the inside. That''s why the two people didn''t see themselves at first.

    Qiao Jianquan walks with other girls. When she sees Qiao Jianquan, she finds that he is thin. He must be busy these days. The girl beside him looks at him with ambiguous eyes.

    Lu Siheng took a step and stopped. He looked at Qiao Jianquan stupidly. The girl pulled Qiao Jianquan''s sleeve. Qiao Jianquan didn''t take it back, but just looked at each other helplessly.

    "Xiaoyue, why don''t you stop? I''m getting married. I have people I like. "

    "Everyone says brother Quan, you have someone you like, but I haven''t seen him. And I''ve heard that he is blind. How can brother Quan fall in love with a blind man? How can a man who is not perfect marry brother Quan?"

    Qiao Jianquan''s face cooled down and his tone was more severe. "Xiaoyue, you can''t talk nonsense. She''s not blind. She''s just temporarily ill and her eyes will recover. Even if she''s like this all her life, I love her."

    "Brother, you..." the girl named Xiaoyue looked at Qiao Jianquan injured, as if the whole world were sorry for her, tears pattered down.

    At this time, a teenage girl came out next to her. Lu Siheng saw her face anxiously walking this way and guessed that it might be Zhou Huihui.

    Sure enough, when Zhou came back to see Qiao Jianquan, he called, "uncle, you''re here. Don''t you see aunt?"

    "Here''s the magic?" Qiao Jianquan looked around and saw that Lu Siheng was not far away. Suddenly, he felt that Lu Siheng''s eyes were clear and full of spirit, but it seemed to be his illusion, "wonderful."

    Qiao Jianquan calls his wife Lu Miaomiao, in order to distinguish him from Lu Siheng. The owner of the Lu family is Lu Siheng. This is Lu Miao, and it''s a little changed from Lu Simiao''s previous name.

    Lu Siheng wanted to tell Qiao Jianquan that her eyes could see, but considering the situation just now, she said directly that she was afraid Qiao Jianquan would be embarrassed, so she had to pretend.

    At this time, Zhou Huihui pointed to Xiaoyue and said, "my uncle, this is..." the woman''s intuition is always terrible. Zhou Huihui felt the disgust and hatred of her little aunt, and she was not happy.

    Qiao Jianquan went back and explained, "the daughter of a business partner." After that, he hugged Lu Siheng and said in a soft voice, "the daughter of a business partner came with her father to bless us."

    "Well, welcome." Lu Siheng nodded gently, said a word, did not open his mouth, and continued to pretend that he could not see.

    But Zhou Huihui wrinkled his nose and didn''t want to stay outside. He went forward and carried the fruit basket. "Uncle, aunt, sister, we''d better go back. Aunt and I have been out for a long time."

    Xiaoyue finally finds the chance to be alone with Qiao Jianquan. She doesn''t want to waste it, but Qiao Jianquan''s niece says so, and it''s not good for her to disagree with the Qiao family. She has to stick to her head and go back.

    Walking on the small Yueji heartache, "ouch." I saw her cry, and then directly fell to the ground, and then looked up, eyes are red, "all brother, I twisted my foot, as if can''t move."

    Lu Siheng almost couldn''t hold her breath. The woman''s acting skills were too good. Her eyes were red and distressing. She frowned and shook her head in her heart. The acting skills were too bad.

    Qiao Jianquan hugs Lu Siheng and doesn''t move all the time. However, Zhou Huihui puts his basket in Qiao Jianquan''s hand, and then goes forward to check Xiaoyue''s feet. Nothing happens. But in the end is not a child, instantly understand, "sister, or you wait a moment, I call people to carry you back, this hurt a bit badly." Xiaoyue rolled a white eye. Did she hurt it? She didn''t know? Looking up at Qiao Jianquan pitifully, "brother Quan." Qiao Jianquan still did not move, "Miaomiao can''t see, without me, she has no sense of security."¡° When you''re away, isn''t she picking fruit with your little niece? I can''t go now. You''d better take me back. " Xiaoyue said pitifully. When Zhou came back to see her like this, she simply didn''t care about her feet. She went to find two young pigs on the farm and asked them to carry Xiaoyue back. In order not to offend the young lady, the two young masters also used a board to let Xiaoyue sit on the board. They carried it. But... Raising pigs, they have been wandering in the pig herd for a long time. Now it''s time to work. They haven''t gone home, and they haven''t bathed and changed their clothes. Naturally, they have a smell of pig excrement. Miss Xiaoyue cries directly, but Qiao Jianquan doesn''t care. Zhou''s eyes are bright and smiling when she comes back. Lu Siheng feels that she is very lovely when she looks back. When Zhou returned, he went ahead with the people who carried Xiaoyue. Lu Siheng and Qiao Jianquan were behind. Lu Siheng asked, "is it bad for your business partner''s daughter to do this to her? If her father gets angry, it''s not a business¡° Our family is still short of his business? There are so many people who want to do business with our family. Don''t worry. Besides, my sisters won''t allow me to do business all the time. Xiaoyue obviously has a plan for me, and you can''t feel it? " Lu Siheng suddenly turned to look at him, his eyes moved, and even reached for his face. "Of course, I can feel it." Qiao Jianquan saw her smiling face, and then looked at her no longer dull eyes. He was overjoyed, "can you see it?"¡° Yes The next second, Qiao Jianquan directly hugged the person in his arms. He was so happy that he forgot the occasion. He just kept saying in Lu Siheng''s ear, "it''s good to see, it''s good to see." Lu Siheng knew that he was too happy, so he reached out and patted him on the back. "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry."¡° Yes Qiao Jianquan let go of her and suddenly frowned, "when can you see it?"¡° Just now. "¡° Just now? " Qiao Jianquan frowned. Lu Siheng chuckled. "Maybe he was angry. I went back to pick fruit with him. On the way back, I had a stomachache. I was waiting for her, but after a while, I heard someone talking."¡° What they said has something to do with you? " Qiao Jianquan was angry and laughing. He was angry and funny. When he came back, there were many people talking about Siheng''s eyes¡° Well, they think I''m blind and unworthy of you. I just want to see who I am, but I really see it when I turn around. " Lu Siheng thought about it and felt very funny.

 Chapter 2512

    "When they saw me there, they thought I couldn''t see them, so they ran away quietly. I didn''t think I had seen their faces clearly."

    Qiao Jianquan chuckled, "if I tell them, you can see that they are too scared to eat these two days."

    Lu Siheng waved his hand, "forget it, who doesn''t gossip? Besides, it''s also true that I couldn''t see it at that time. What they said was not wrong at all. It''s also because they said bad things about me behind their back. My eyes are fine."

    Qiao Jianquan wordless hand rubbed her head, "your eyes are good, should be the poison in the body completely clear, the second sister every day for you, must also have effect."

    "Well, I''m really troubling the second sister this time."

    "Then you should be kind to me. The second sister loves me. If you are kind to me, she will be happy. So you don''t have to think about thanking the second sister. Just thank me well."

    Lu Siheng gives him a white look and always feels that this person is shameless. As a result, Qiao Jianquan whispers a word in her ear. Lu Siheng''s little face turns red instantly and can drip blood.

    Shame did not dare to look up at Qiao Jianquan, "well, well, we''d better hurry back, for a while, the young lady didn''t know how to say you behind your back."

    Lu Siheng walked a few steps faster. Qiao Jianquan reached out to hold her. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t do it directly. "OK, let''s go, but don''t be so fast. When you go back later, you can''t see it."

    Lu Siheng didn''t understand his meaning, but he nodded and agreed.

    Qiao Jianquan took her along and said: "Xiaoyue''s father is also a schemer, but he is lustful. There are many women in the family, and he has many children, so what he likes most is to marry his children, so that he can maximize his interests."

    Lu Siheng is also out of the north and south, naturally understand, "well, I''ve heard of this before, but... This relationship is not reliable after all, others have better than their own."

    "It''s true, but they can''t see clearly. This time he came with Xiaoyue, presumably to make Xiaoyue a concubine for me."

    Lu Siheng is speechless, but he doesn''t worry at all. The Qiao family doesn''t have a concubine''s room. If you don''t say anything else, Nangong Chenwei, the king of Chen, has not accepted any other women for Qiao Yuling''s sake, which is enough to explain the problem.

    Qiao Jianquan said to Lu Siheng, "our family has always been a couple, even my sister Yizhi."

    "I don''t think I''ve seen this sister." Lu Siheng thought about it carefully, but he didn''t figure out who it was.

    Qiao Jianquan said, "Queen of the kingdom of incense, I expect she will arrive before we get married."

    Lu Siheng: "she, because the Qiao family is so easygoing, she almost forgot what kind of person she married, even his relative. Queen of the kingdom of incense, she still remembers the rumors from the world.

    "I remember that there were concubines on the king of incense in the past, but I don''t know why he left the harem and got the present Queen. With this queen, there is only one main palace in the palace of incense Kingdom, and there are no other women."

    "Yes, Li Shuai loves sister Yizhi very much. You''ll know when you see someone. Maybe it''s different from what you think of Wang Shang." Qiao Jianquan is a little disappointed. He once saw Li Shuai wash her feet.

    But he didn''t dare to say this to anyone. After all, he is also the king. He doesn''t care much now. He intends to merge with Nanshan and make the kingdom of incense a history. However, the ministers of the kingdom of incense don''t agree. Now he is only half dead.

    As they talk, they go back to Qiao''s home. As soon as they enter the yard, they hear the crying voice. From the hall, Qiao Jianquan takes Lu Siheng to go in, and then they see Niuniu''s face is a little embarrassed, while Xiaoyue''s father is anxiously looking at his daughter. Zhou Huihui stands with a cold face.

    "How''s it going?" Qiao Jianquan didn''t know Xiaoyue was pretending, so he asked directly.

    Niu Niu also saw that she had ulterior motives. To be honest, she said, "forgive me for my poor medical skills. I didn''t see what was wrong with this young lady."

    Xiaoyue looked up at Niuniu and scolded, "I''m so worried about whether you''re going to see a doctor. You''re still standing there making sarcastic remarks. You''re not good at medicine. I don''t want you to see it."

    On one side, Xiao Yue''s father, boss Li, immediately taught him, "Xiao Yue, don''t be rude." I''m afraid this girl will spoil his good deeds.

    Li Yue doesn''t care. She''s in a bad mood and wants to swear. Now she can feel the smell of pig excrement on her body. "Father, my daughter is right. My daughter''s feet hurt, but this quack doctor just can''t see it. Isn''t she not good at medicine?"

    Niu Niu''s face was cold again. Since she was practicing medicine, no one dared to scold her like this. This woman was the first.

    Even Zhou''s face changed, not to mention Qiao Jianquan and Lu Siheng. Boss Li felt that the atmosphere was not right. He looked up and saw that the faces of these people were worse one by one. Without waiting for him to think about it carefully, Li Yue scolded again, "did you find a doctor for me and invite the best one for me?"

    "I''m afraid you don''t deserve the best." At this time, a cold voice came in, and then people appeared in the hall. When people came in, they saw Niu Niu''s cold look, and their heart was distressed. They went forward to hold Niu Niu''s hand directly, and comforted her in a soft voice, "it''s OK. You really don''t need to treat this kind of person''s illness. It''s bad at the root."

    Li Yue was silly. She looked at Qiao Jianquan and Qiao Jianqi. She was confused and stammered, "how can you... How can you be so similar? Which one is brother Quan?" Qiao Jianqi didn''t care. He didn''t look very good, and even his tone was indifferent. Ordinary people couldn''t stop the momentum that he had been nurtured in the imperial court all the year round¡° Xiao Liu, do you do business with such people? " Qiao Jianquan was also speechless. He thought the Li family idiot would be more restrained. He didn''t expect that he was so stupid that he couldn''t help it. "Brother five, it won''t be in the future." When boss Li saw their simple conversation, he immediately understood it. He trembled and looked at Qiao Jianqi, "Guo... Guo Shi." It''s well known that Qiao LiuYe''s family background, and his twin brother is the national master. It''s also well known that this time I only heard that Qiao LiuYe got married, but I didn''t expect to see Dongqi national master. Qiao Jianqi ignored the people in front of him. Instead, he said to Qiao Jianquan directly, "I don''t care if you invite people to come, but I don''t want any messy people to come when I get married."¡° Yes Qiao Jianquan admits it. This is the first time that his five brothers teach him a lesson with a straight face. Boss Li''s whole face was gray and his body was shaking. What did he hear just now? This time, it was not only Qiao LiuYe''s marriage, but also Dongqi''s national teacher. This... When two people get married together, many people will surely come. It''s a good time to make friends. What has this bitch daughter of his family done? Boss Li immediately separated the pros and cons, knelt down on the ground with a plop, kowtowed to Qiao Jianqi and admitted his mistake, "please forgive me, please forgive me, my daughter is not sensible, please forgive me." He has spoken for a long time, and he doesn''t even know what to say. However, Qiao Jianquan stood aside, saying nothing and even sarcastic. Such a person... Except how he did business with him. Looking for it in his memory, he suddenly laughed. One year when he went to do business, it was very cold in that place. There were beggars on the street who were freezing to death. It was boss Li who asked people to take the beggars into the restaurant. He not only gave them a good meal, but also bought them clean clothes. At that time, he was eating in that restaurant. He saw boss Li''s behavior and felt that he was a good man. Later, boss Li dragged people to contact him. At that time, he agreed to do business with boss Li. In other words, he did business together for two years. I remember when I was just doing business with boss Li, because it was too cold there, he didn''t check the cold and stayed in the inn for a long time. At that time, boss Li asked Li Yue to often give him food. Xiaoyue was a little girl in his eyes at that time. Slowly, they became acquainted. Later, when he got well, he left. However, he took care of the Li family in business. It was all for Li Yue to take care of him at that time. That''s why he did so. In two years, he has gradually forgotten. This time, he didn''t send it to boss Li, and he didn''t know where he got the news.

 Chapter 2513

    As the saying goes, people who don''t smile when they reach out will naturally be received when they come.

    Li Yue said that she had never been to such a village. She felt very strange and wanted to see it. He was going to go out to find Lu Siheng, so he took Li Yue with him. Unexpectedly, Li Yue had other ideas and said that just after meeting

    They don''t know each other well. They talk about this before they meet. They used to have little contact with Li Yue. He just regarded each other as his little sister, but he didn''t expect that this little sister didn''t think so.

    Li Yue was as like as two peas at brother. She looked at Qiao Jianqi with a dull look. He looked exactly like his brother. Isn''t there no national teacher in Nanshan?

    So who''s this guy?

    Qiao Jianqi looked down at the person in front of him, "get up, this is not Dongqi, you are just in my Qiao''s house, you and your daughter will be fine, but your daughter should apologize to Niuniu."

    "Yes, yes." Boss Li can''t take care of anything now. He wants to let Qiao''s family forgive him. Just now, he heard that LiuYe didn''t want to cooperate with him.

    How can this be? Qiao''s family is what he cares most. Without Qiao''s family, Li''s family is nothing. Before, Li''s family was only in a city, but their business didn''t go to other places. Since they established a relationship with Qiao LiuYe, his family''s business has become bigger and bigger, and has expanded a lot in two years.

    The Qiao family is his God of wealth. Now the God of wealth doesn''t protect him. How can he live in the future.

    "Hurry down and apologize to the girl."

    Qiao Jianqi stood aside and explained faintly, "this is the person who is going to marry me, with the future wife."

    "Yes, Cao min knows his mistake. Cao min must ask his daughter to apologize to his wife."

    Niu Niu was very angry at first, but she was scared to see boss Li. Now she knelt down and begged to stay with Qiao Yuling for a long time. She couldn''t see these things, so she just pulled Qiao Jianqi.

    The latter gives her a soothing look. He knows that Niuniu is not used to it, but in the future, Niuniu will stay with him. When she comes back to Dongqi, she will always be in charge of the affairs of the government and contact some of the ministers'' wives. If she is not used to it, what can she do in the future.

    As like as two peas brother, Li Yue was directly led by Li boss to the floor. At the moment, Li Yue was also very scared. She didn''t expect that Qiao family had a national master, the same as her whole brother.

    Without waiting for her to understand, Li Yue directly asked her to apologize. She said rigidly, "it''s my fault. Please don''t forget me."

    When the hall was quiet, there was no one to speak. At this time, a few people were laughing and talking outside. "Niang, big brother is good or bad. At that time, he directly scared people to pee, and didn''t let them get up."

    "Really, did Hua Er see it?"

    "The second elder brother is also bad. He won''t let me go out. I can only hide in the back hall quietly. Later, the emperor''s aunt found out and punished Hua''er."

    "Ha ha ha." Qiao Yuling''s cheerful voice came from the outside. It was getting closer and closer. People in the hall had heard it. Qiao Jianquan looked out and saw that several children had grown up a lot.

    The children who grew up in the palace have extraordinary bearing. They just stand there with enough momentum to make ordinary people dare not get close to them. Now they are together with Qiao Yuling, which reveals their children''s nature.

    "Si Ling, Nian Ling, Hua Er." Zhou came back to see that the three of them were so happy that they rushed out directly. The three of them called politely, "come back, cousin."

    When Zhou came back, he immediately stopped to see them in an orderly way. The smile on his face froze, and the atmosphere seemed to solidify again.

    "Poof... Hahaha." All of a sudden, Nangong anling laughs. Looking at Zhou''s return, he reaches out his hand to the two people around him. "I won. I won. Give the money quickly."

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling look helpless. At the same time, they take out five Liang silver from their bodies and put it in Nangong anling''s hand. Nangong anling steps forward happily. As before, he hugs Zhou Huilai, and then releases his ten Liang silver and divides it into five Liang silver.

    "Cousin, I won it. At that time, I thought that if I won, you and I would win half."

    "Ah?" I haven''t understood yet.

    Nangong anling explained, "I said that my cousin certainly didn''t like the rules. The elder brother and the second brother didn''t believe it. We wanted to see you and try it directly, so we had the scene just now."

    "Well, you bet on me. Hua Er, I''m angry."

    "That cousin is angry. Let me see. I haven''t seen her angry yet." Nangong anling stares at Zhou''s return and wants to see how angry she is.

    Zhou Huihui: "well, she failed. She couldn''t carry the goblin, but she turned her eyes and weighed the silver in her hand." let''s fight and see who has made progress. The winner will take the ten Liang silver. "

    "Good." Nangong anling''s mouth should have been touched at the same time.

    In today''s family status, no one is the owner of the lack of silver. Nangong anling takes five Liang as the color head, just for playing. Several people didn''t even enter the door, so they fight directly in the yard.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei shake their heads together, but they both hope that their children will not be too tired. They usually have to pay attention to all kinds of rules in the palace, and they even have to think about saying something. Now they finally don''t have to care about it, and they don''t care about it at all.

    Looking at the competition of several children, Qiao Yuling suddenly feels that her vision is wrong. When she looks back, she sees Li Yue''s obsessed expression. She frowns slightly. Over the years, she has met many girls obsessed with Nangong Chenwei. However, some people will not be so blatant when they see her around. It''s just that this little girl, looking at herself, doesn''t show any restraint. Qiao Yuling collected his mind, and first stepped into the hall, looking at the Li family''s father and daughter kneeling on the ground, "what''s the matter?"¡° Second sister, this Miss Li said that your apprentice Niuniu is not good at medicine. She is a quack doctor. " Qiao Jianqi is so naive that he is complaining. As soon as boss Li heard the call, he turned pale again. Looking up, he saw Nangong Chenwei. He just looked down and didn''t dare to look. Nangong ChenWang is really ChenWang. Before he came, he thought that they were all from Qiao''s family. It was said that Chen Wang was very fond of Qiao''s second elder sister. He didn''t expect that Chen Wang was really in Qiao''s village, and he saw himself alive. For a time, she was so scared that she forgot to make a sound. Li Yue also responded at this time, but she paid more attention to Niu Niu''s identity, Princess Chen''s Apprentice. She was so frightened that she fainted in the dark. Qiao Yuling: "some of them are silent." Xiao Liu, they are back. There are many people. You can arrange some people in the town. " She refers to Yingwei who comes back with Nangong Siling in the dark. On the surface, these three people come back all the way, but Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are clear. The emperor can''t rest assured that the three of them will come back like this. In the past, it was OK to send a 20-30 elite. Unexpectedly, the emperor sent more than 2000 people. When he heard this number, Qiao Yuling always felt that her family was working hard and hurt their money. Fortunately, some of them went to Qiao''s village and went back to Beijing when they saw that people were safe. There were only about 100 of them left, but there were enough of them. She wanted them to go back, but the leader said... If they go back, Nangong Siling and others will go back. The emperor''s orders. Qiao Yuling compromise, her life pit the emperor, abducted Nangong Chenwei, can only offer his two sons, now the hundred people she had to make arrangements. But she did not care about things for many years, so it was better for Xiao Liu to worry about the things she arranged¡° OK, second sister, I''ll do it now. "¡° You and shadow wind discuss to come¡° Good Qiao Yuling completely ignored Li''s father and daughter, only said lightly, "there are many strange diseases in the world, let alone Niuniu, even I may not be able to cure them all, and the skill of medicine can''t be changed by one or two words of others." When she thought that Niuniu would be the National Teacher''s wife, she simply said, "the Qiao family is approaching a great joy. Let''s forget it today. Don''t show up in front of my Qiao family in the future. If she does, she will be punished for today''s mistakes." When she spoke, she noticed Lu Siheng and found that her eyes were full of spirit. She was very happy and asked, "Miaomiao, you..." "second sister." Lu Siheng gave her a smile, even a naughty wink, which means we all know.

 Chapter 2514

    Niu Niu was also very happy. She walked out of Qiao Jianqi''s arms and took Lu Siheng''s hand. She kept staring into her eyes and said, "it''s so good, but it''s so good."

    "Yes." Lu Siheng looks at Niu Niu happily.

    Qiao Jianquan directly asked people to drag boss Li and Li Yue out. Boss Li was too scared to move, while Li Yue was dizzy.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t ask what to do with Qiao Jianquan. She was worried about something all the time. She thought Ling, Nian Ling and Hua''er came back, but xue''er didn''t.

    At night, Qiao Yuling can''t sleep. She is sitting in a daze on the mountain in the space. Nangong Chenwei is beside her. "Don''t worry. We''ve written a letter. Xueer must have received it. I''ve sent someone to contact the people over there. I believe there will be results soon."

    "Well, I hope. Xueer has always been very clever. I''m worried that she''s not here this time."

    "It''s OK. It''s still some days before we get married. If not, I''ll go and see for myself."

    "Contact the other side first, and then wait for two days. If not, let''s go and have a look together. Xueer''s body is special, so I''m afraid she has something bad."

    "You''ve been conditioning her all these years. It''s OK."

    "I hope so." Qiao Yuling light way, in the heart also some worry.

    The arrival of Nangong Siling makes Qiao''s family lively again. After a month, Xueer is late. She comes by herself. When Qiao Yuling wants to find her in person, Xueer appears.

    "I haven''t heard from you for so long?" Qiao Yuling seldom teaches Xueer such a severe lesson, and Xueer has listened to Qiao Yuling''s words over the years.

    Because of Xueer''s experience, Qiao Yuling has been around all these years. Qiao Yuling is more interested in Xueer than in Huaer.

    Nangong Xueer obediently lowered her head, "Niang, I just want to go out and have a look. I want to save people with my own medical skills and also want to see the outside world. If something happens on the way, it''s too late."

    "Hand out."

    Nangong Xueer stretched out her hand obediently. Qiao Yuling gave her a pulse, then frowned, "hurt?"

    "When I went over the mountain, I stepped on the air carelessly, so I fell down and got a little hurt. I was saved. If the injury was better, I rushed back." Nangong Xueer has explained everything.

    Qiao Yuling is also relieved to see that she has nothing to do. "After discussing where she is, you have to find a way to send me a message to report peace."

    At the beginning, because of her business, there were hot pot shops and fragrant buildings everywhere, even in a small town. There was no hot pot shop where Xueer could go.

    In fact, Nangong Xueer naturally met the hot pot shop, but she didn''t want to trouble others, so she came back all the way.

    "I know, mother." Nangong Xueer is not good.

    Nangong Siling, Nangong nianling and Nangong anling all stood by and looked at each other. Seeing Xueer like this, several people were distressed. Nangong anling took Qiao Yuling''s arm and gently advised: "Niang, if you know your sister is wrong, don''t be angry. In fact, it''s also our fault."

    "We should have contacted Xueer before we left the capital. We came back with Xueer. We were too selfish. We came back first, so my sister was left alone."

    In fact, Nangong Siling took Nangong nianling and Nangong anling to find Nangong Xueer, but Nangong Xueer knew that Qiao Jianqi and Qiao Jianquan were getting married, so she thought that Nangong Siling must have a team to go back.

    Xueer didn''t like being taken care of by others, so she took the first step. She didn''t expect anything else to happen on the road. It''s not as good as nature.

    Qiao Yuling see them also stand a line to go, gas is speechless, "OK, all go, this time''s not the case."

    "OK, don''t worry. We''ll watch Xueer well in the future."

    Qiao Yuling: "watching the children go out, she just laughs and shakes her head.

    Nangong Chenwei pulled her on one side, "let''s go out and have a look. When the children arrive, you can be at ease."

    "Don''t you worry?" Qiao Yuling blinked.

    Nangong Chenwei looks at her and doesn''t speak, but his helpless expression betrays him.

    Qiao Yuling smile more Huan, "hard mouth, let''s go out for a walk."

    Lu Siheng''s things are prepared by herself. Qiao Jianquan has also prepared some of them. Qiao Yuling has prepared Niuniu''s things, and Qiao Jianqi has also prepared some of them. Two girls who have no family to rely on are also very popular in Qiao''s family.

    As the day approached, the Qiao people were busy, not to mention the whole Qiao village. Even the county in the town was busy. People from all directions came to attend the wedding and bring blessings.

    Two days before the wedding day, Qiao Yuling was looking at the account book at home. Qiao Jianquan was busy. These things were done by her, Qiao Yuyue and Zhou Wenbin.

    Xiaoying suddenly came in, his face a little dignified, "master."

    Xiaoying has been with Qiao Yuling for many years, and Qiao Yuling can see some of her expressions. Today, when she sees her like this, her heart is thumping. She silently puts down her account book and says, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''ve asked you to go to the county, where I''m waiting for you." After Xiaoying finished, her face turned right. Then she came near Qiao Yuling and said in a low voice, "the emperor is coming." Qiao Yuling was surprised and immediately got up and went out, "prepare the horse."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling and Xiaoying ride to the county. As soon as they get to the city gate, they see yingyu waiting for her, "madam."¡° What about people? "¡° In the incense tower. " Hearing that Qiao Yuling was still stunned in the fragrant building, he rushed to the fragrant building and soon arrived at the door of the fragrant building. YINGDIAN saw her come forward and hold the horse. "Madam, I''m waiting for you inside."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling tidied up her hair, which was blown by the wind because she was riding too fast. When she came into the hall, she saw that some of the people who were eating were obviously extraordinary. At first glance, they were the people brought by the emperor. All the way to the third floor, into a corner, you see the door stood five bodyguards, four are the emperor''s, one is Yingfeng. "The shadow wind comes forward," madam, Ye is inside¡° Let''s announce it. " Qiao Yuling stood at the door and didn''t move. This was for the emperor. Shadow wind a Zheng immediately smile ha ha way: "ye said, need not inform, you go in directly." Said, he has come forward to Qiao Yuling push open the door, let Qiao Yuling in. This is a large elegant room that Qiao Yuling recently had someone specially decorate. It''s for the Chinese of Dongqi kingdom to come here. In case someone with valuable status comes here, it''s good for reception. Unexpectedly, now I''ll receive the emperor of Nanshan first. After she went in, she saw the emperor and Nangong Chenwei sitting playing chess. She didn''t make a sound, but stood on one side and didn''t get close. She didn''t want to disturb them. To be Nangong Chenwei to raise head to Qiao Yuling to stretch out a hand, "come over." Qiao Yuling did not go over, slightly curtsey to the South Shun emperor salute, "grass people have seen the emperor." Emperor Nanshan was amused by Qiao Yuling, but he was also angry. "You are so stubborn. I didn''t see you obey the rules when I was in the capital before. I didn''t expect that you still obey the rules here."¡° The grassroots dare not. " Life makes Qiao Yuling understand a lot of things. In fact, in front of the emperor of Nanshan, Qiao Yuling is in debt. Nangong Chenwei was cultivated by the emperor of Nanshan as a king, but this man was finally taken away by himself. Just like what was said on the Internet in the previous life, Emperor Nanshan raised a seedling and took good care of it. He watched the seedling grow up, blossom and bear fruit. When the fruit was about to mature, she even took the pot away. If she... I''m afraid she won''t like it. She took away her own efforts¡° Well, there is no emperor here, only elder brother. " The emperor of Nanshan was also out of temper by Qiao Yuling, but it was Qiao Yuling''s blessing that Nanshan could be so stable these years. They are also in the emperor''s heart. The Qiao family sent people to deliver the food to the local government and let the government distribute it. The party who caused the plague will receive the news within a few days after receiving the news that the plague has been controlled. No one knows where the prescription came from. There is always medicine, and there are no casualties among the people. And so on, there are many things like this. Slowly, the emperor of Nanshan took a look at it. At the same time, he felt that his way of doing things was ridiculous. Really speaking, he owed Qiao Yuling a lot.

 Chapter 2515

    As a royal person, which one is not bright, which one is not surrounded by the waiting, but Qiao Yuling does not, her status is more noble than any other prince''s concubine, but she is also the most casual one.

    At that time, he wanted to take care of Chenwei. Since ancient times, which prince only married one person, Chenwei broke his mind.

    For the sake of this woman, he doesn''t hesitate to feign death, and he doesn''t want the throne. He is devoted to him, and Qiao Yuling... Is really living with Chen Wei.

    Over the years, I have been worrying about the common people all over the world.

    When Qiao Yuling heard him say that his elder brother understood the meaning of emperor Nanshan and obediently answered, "yes." Get up and go to Nangong Chenwei.

    Nangong chenweisi did not shy away from the emperor of Nanshan. He directly held Qiao Yuling''s hand and looked at the chessboard on the table. "It''s a dead end."

    Qiao Yuling looked at the chessboard and didn''t open his mouth. Nangong Chenwei and the emperor of Nanshan are both masters in chess. How can she intervene? But Nangong Chenwei doesn''t think so.

    He looked up at Qiao Yuling and gently squeezed her hand. "Why don''t you talk?"

    Qiao Yuling was a little speechless, but he still reached out and dropped a chess piece, and instantly solved the dilemma. In fact, from the chessboard, it was the emperor who had the upper hand. In fact, Nangong Chenwei had the upper hand. The emperor''s side was just an illusion.

    There are two more steps. The emperor will lose, and it''s really a dead end. They are all masters among the masters. Who can''t see that?

    Nangong Chenwei let Qiao Yuling say, Qiao Yuling only lost a son, impartial, save the emperor''s face, also won''t let Nangong Chenwei lose.

    After Qiao Yuling dropped the chess pieces, he sat down to one side in silence.

    When the emperor saw her fall, his eyes were full of appreciation. Before, he only knew that she was intelligent, good at medicine and courageous. Now it seems that she is not inferior to a man at all.

    Nangong Chenwei didn''t have any idea to play chess. He looked back at Qiao Yuling, "the emperor brother came to attend the wedding of Xiao Wu Xiao Liu."

    Qiao Yuling was a little surprised, but everyone appeared here. He didn''t come here to attend the wedding. Could he catch them back?

    Although they live not far from the capital these years, they have never met each other. Even if they go to the capital sometimes, they go to see the children in disguise, never enter the palace, and never see the emperor.

    Emperor Nanshan explained, "I haven''t been out for many years. I''ll take this opportunity to go out and have a look. I don''t know if I have this opportunity in the future."

    "Brother Huang is in good health. There must be a chance." Nangong Chenwei said that he was as respectful to his brother as his father. He was raised by his brother since he was a child.

    Other people are brothers. They fight for the emperor''s sake, but his brother wants to give him the throne.

    Emperor Nanshan shook his head. "Day by day is worse than day by day. I hope you can go back now. What happened in those days is not mine."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling were still sitting before. When they heard this, they both stood up. The emperor was Nangong Chenwei''s elder brother, but he was the emperor of Nanshan first, and then his elder brother.

    Now to apologize to them, two people are in fear.

    "All right, sit down. There is no emperor here, only elder brother." The emperor Nanshan could see what they thought. "There''s no need to think that it was really my fault."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are right when they talk about it in detail. They are the Chen king and the Chen Princess of Nanshan. At that time, they enjoyed the treatment of the Chen king and the Chen princess, so they should bear everything.

    "There is no one in my sons who can help me up. I can''t help myself. I just want to see if Chenwei can go back."

    Qiao Yuling can see that the emperor wants to go back to Nangong Chenwei this time, so... Go back to be the emperor?

    She was speechless when she thought that the emperor''s back palace was full of three palaces and six courtyards.

    Nangong Chenwei is frowning, "brother don''t worry, jade spirit medical skill is good, let her help brother conditioning."

    When Emperor Nanshan heard this, he laughed angrily, "you are outside every day and live as you please. I''ve been emperor for half of your life. Now you don''t want me to abdicate?"

    Nangong Chenwei

    The emperor of Nanshan said so much today that he simply said everything. "In fact, I know in my heart that I can''t sit on my throne without you."

    He can''t do without Nangong Chenwei''s help. In recent years, the territory of Nanshan has expanded a lot, but these are all made up by Nangong Chenwei. In recent years, it''s both their husband and wife who stand in front and help secretly, which makes the present peaceful scene.

    "Don''t say that, brother. The throne belongs to brother. Naturally, brother should do it." Nangong Chenwei didn''t want to be the emperor, so he wanted to live a stable life with Qiao Yuling.

    Seeing him like this, Emperor Nanshan was very angry and asked him, "do you want to let Siling or nianling take over directly?"

    "It''s all right. If the emperor thinks that they can, choose them." This is Nangong Chenwei''s attitude. He doesn''t care at all, and when the emperor sent someone to pick up the two children to leave, they were destined to carry everything.

    Emperor Nanshan was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him. Instead, he looked at Qiao Yuling and said, "when I come here, everywhere I go, I don''t know if I can have this honor."¡° You can do as you like. " Qiao Yuling''s attitude is still respectful. Emperor Nanshan laughed, "yes, I want to stay for two more days. I think Ling nianling, but anling kept saying in my ear, how good Qiao village is, I just want to see how good it is." Qiao Yuling heard, this person is to want to live, "they have no fetters here, so like."¡° Let''s go. I''ll see this place, too. " Emperor Nanshan walked in front of him, followed by Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei. Because emperor Nanshan wanted to keep a low profile, he took two people with him when he went to Qiaojia village. The others were in the dark. When he went there, he only used a carriage. Nangong Chenwei answered most of the conversation between them, while Qiao Yuling talked occasionally. All the way to Qiao''s village, when he entered the village, Nanshun emperor was shocked to see the village, and immediately got out of the carriage. After getting out of the carriage, I saw the village which was more magnificent than the house in the town. It was also a bit dumb. Qiao Yuling''s family had paid for the repair of the road long before, and now it''s very convenient to travel, mainly because the things in Qiao''s village need to be transported out. All the way to the school, a teenage girl came out and saw Qiao Yuling and others. First she was stunned, then she asked with a smile, "is aunt Ling coming to see them?"¡° No, just to see. " Qiao Yuling replied. The girl heard the words and said, "aunt Ling and uncle, take this grandfather in. I see that master Gao has just made a cake. With master Gao''s skill, aunt Ling has a good mouth."¡° Well, I see. Now they are all studying. Are you going home? " The daughter said, "well, I''ve heard what the master taught me today. Just go home and review it. I''m just going to go home and guard my younger brother."¡° Let''s go. " When his daughter left, Emperor Nanshan was very surprised and said, "I''ve heard that girls from Qiao''s village can also go to school. It turns out that''s true."¡° Yes, they can all go to school and learn things. " The daughter is no worse than the man. Emperor Nanshan nodded gently, "it''s good for the children in the village to have such courage and insight." Nangong Chenwei said at the right time, "go in and have a look."¡° Good There was a big difference between the former school and the present one. The former school was just a simple house, and then there was a big playground. In recent years, there have been many children, and people around are willing to pay their own money to send them. Later, it was changed again and again, covering a large area. The playground is also a lot bigger. As soon as he entered the school, he saw a group of children running on one side of the playground, a group of children squatting in the middle of the playground, and some of them were practicing boxing with their husband¡° This... "Emperor Nanshan was shocked¡° These are the children in the village. When I was a child, I always had skin outside, and there were good ones behind me. At the beginning, I invited them to teach the children, so it was considered to be good health. " Qiao Yuling said casually, but in the ears of emperor Nanshan, he seemed to open the door of a new world. Emperor Nanshan rushed to the playground and said, "if all the children in Nanshan can be raised like this, why worry about the country?"

 Chapter 2516

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling look at each other and smile at the same time. Now Nanshan is the largest country, and the two left behind are Li Shuai in charge of the kingdom of incense, and he Yunfei''s Dongqi. The other countries have long been extinct, so it can be said that there is a family in the world.

    But the emperor thought differently. He wanted to see the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the country became stronger and stronger.

    When he saw the girls on the playground, Emperor Nanshan nodded. Then they went to school again. At the same time, he saw Nangong nianling, Nangong Siling and Nangong anling he had been taking with him.

    No one disturbed the teaching inside, so they left quietly, and then they went to the place where the master lived.

    As soon as I went in, I met Gao Jin with a food box in his hand. It looked like he was going out.

    "Are you going out?" When Qiao Yuling asked, she glanced at the food box in her hand unconsciously. It must be the cake she made.

    Gao Jin is already surprised. She can''t answer Qiao Yuling''s words. Instead, she looks at the emperor of Nanshan and salutes subconsciously. Qiao Yuling is afraid that other people will see the clue, so she comes forward to help her.

    At this moment, Emperor Nanshan also said, "outside, I''m just a brother."

    High brocade smell speech to understand, but still curtsey line a gift, this just looked at Qiao Yuling answer her words, "I have nothing today, made some cakes, think you in, to send some."

    "Oh, this cake was meant for me."

    "Well, I don''t know whether you like it or not, even though I''m a mediocre craftsman." Gao Jin is very embarrassed.

    Qiao Yuling looked at Gao Jin and blinked, "the old man is coming. He wants to go in and have a look. Would you like to go in with us? I asked Xiaoying to send me some tea the day before yesterday. Do you have any more? Can you make some for us? "

    "Yes, please come inside." Gao Jin asked them in.

    The place where the master lived was relatively OK. There was a garden and a pavilion in the back. They went directly to the pavilion and Gao Jin went to get the tea making tools.

    After sitting down in the garden pavilion, Emperor Nanshan asked, "why is Princess Huaiqing here?"

    "I also feel that it''s a coincidence. At the beginning, after the destruction of Tiangou Kingdom, Princess Huaiqing was exiled all the time and went to Qiao''s village. Later, she needed a female teacher here, and she knew all about it, so she stayed directly."

    "I was surprised when I first knew it, but Gao Jin didn''t know that this was the place where I was born at that time. It was only later that she knew that she was devoted to teaching all these years, and there was no one who knew the cold and the hot. She got along well with the people in the village."

    Emperor Nanshan nodded slightly. She was a good girl, but it was her blessing to live such a life after the destruction of the country, but

    "At the beginning day dirty country is also Chen Wei to hit, she really don''t resent?"

    "It''s also a matter that they have a problem with the central government. Some people do it intentionally, and it has nothing to do with other people." Qiao Yuling explains that Gao Jin has been here for so many years.

    A woman born in troubled times just wants to find a place to live.

    At this time, when Gao Jin came, the emperor of Nanshan stopped talking. Gao Jin took out Qiao Yuling and asked Xiao Ying to give her tea. He began to cook tea, and soon the aroma of tea overflowed.

    Emperor Nanshan was very surprised. "It''s good tea."

    It seems that Qiao Yuling is the only one who knows about the tea. Every time several people want to go back to see Qiao Yuling, he will hint that they will bring some tea when they come back.

    Fortunately, a few children are proud, and they will bring him some tea every time.

    Can give the tea to Gao Jin, it can be seen that the relationship between the two is very good.

    I didn''t stay in the school for long. After I came out, I wandered around the village again. Everywhere I went, everyone was very curious, but they thought it was Qiao''s relatives in the capital. They all came forward to say hello warmly.

    Emperor Nanshan also talked with the people a long time ago, but the feeling was different from now. These people''s smiles were from the heart. They looked very simple.

    It didn''t take long to lunch time. Qiao Yuling asked, "do you want to eat at home or in the canteen on the farm?"

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Nanshun emperor. The latter was interested, "canteen?"

    Qiao Yuling asked, "would you like to go and have a look? If it''s not to our taste, we''ll go home and eat it. "

    "Good."

    So several people went to the canteen. Now it''s time to eat. Everyone is holding bowls. Some of them are waiting in line for dinner. When they see Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei coming, they take the initiative to give way.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t fight with them. He insisted on queuing up. All those people ran behind Qiao Yuling.

    There is no way. She had a meal first. She and Nangong Chenwei went to the table where the emperor was sitting with a bowl. Now uncle gang was chatting with the emperor.

    Dagang thought that he was just a friend from the capital. He didn''t think deeply. He sat there and warmly introduced the good things of Qiao''s village to Emperor Nanshan.

    "These things are the best. You are here to attend the wedding of Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. There is still time in the past two days. Would you like me to take you to pick them fresh? They can be eaten after picking them, which is better than cooking them at home."

    "At that time?"¡° Naturally, you masters haven''t eaten it. I can take you to dinner later. " Dagang is very enthusiastic. Qiao Yuling heard it on the side. What he said was... Fruits and vegetables. Some vegetables can be eaten after being picked, such as cucumbers and tomatoes. The well water in the village has some Lingjing water mixed with her before, and the vegetables watered out are much better than those outside. Nangong Chenwei was very natural. He put the bowl and plate in front of and behind the Nanshan emperor''s noodles, and then went to make another portion. It used to be a big round table, but later it was a square table. There were only four people sitting on one table, just right. Dagang introduces them while eating. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei look at each other frequently, but no one stops them. They both eat in silence. The emperor of Nanshan takes a bite of this farmhouse meal, which tastes very good. Listening to Da Gang''s introduction, I feel itchy. After eating, I just follow Da Gang. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are speechless, but I''m afraid that something might go wrong, so I can only follow him. But emperor Nanshan disliked that they were always following, so he turned around and said to them, "if you have your own business, go ahead. Don''t follow me. I''ll follow Dagang around." Qiao Yuling: "Nangong Chenwei:" in a relatively silent state, the emperor of Nanshan followed him, and Nangong Chenwei let Yingfeng follow him secretly¡° Is that really OK? " Qiao Yuling was still a little worried. If something happened, the whole Qiao village would be drowned by spittle. Nangong Chenwei said: "at present, all our people are here, and the emperor''s brother''s people are in the dark. Most people can''t get close to each other. They can''t make mistakes in such a big matter. Recently, they have transferred a lot of people here."¡° I hope so, but nothing will happen. " Qiao Yuling frowned and worried, "the emperor is so kind this time. Do you want to ask you to go back?" When she was in the restaurant before, she had already recognized that the emperor really had that meaning. Nangong Chenwei reached out and gently held her hand, "children are so big, is it hard for me to return to the starting point after so many years of efforts?"¡° It''s not Qiao Yuling doesn''t know what to say, but Nangong Chenwei has treated her well for so many years, and everything follows. This time, she also wants to follow him, "you don''t have to think about me this time. If the emperor really wants to, you can think about it."¡° Would you like me to go back? " Nangong Chenwei said this with a trace of tremor in his voice. Although he was hiding well, Qiao Yuling was the person beside his pillow. How could he not hear it. She nodded heavily, "naturally, you can go back if you want. I''ll accompany you. After so many years, no one will dare to force you to take concubines again." Nangong Chenwei laughs, takes her hand and doesn''t speak any more. Qiao Yuling can see that Nangong Chenwei is in a very good mood today. Over the years, she has learned a truth that he paid for himself because of love, and she also loves him. Some things should give in and not be too selfish. Besides... Life is so short, she doesn''t want him to leave regrets¡° Let''s go. Let''s go back and talk to our family first, and then let them prepare to come out of the house for the emperor¡° Call him brother. He doesn''t want to be known this time. "

 Chapter 2517

    When they got home, they directly told the family about the arrival of emperor Nanshan. At the same time, they also showed that emperor Nanshan didn''t want others to know his identity. This is also a private visit.

    But that''s enough to surprise the Qiao family.

    But after so many years of training, they are no longer as frightened as they used to be when they saw tens of taels of silver. After they were surprised, they arranged things in an orderly way.

    Xiao Liu wanted to place the emperor in the front yard, but Nangong Chenwei said that the emperor would like to be quiet. He could arrange it in the back with Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling. In this way, the emperor would be happy.

    Finally, Xiao Liu arranged beside Nangong Siling''s room.

    In the afternoon, before the emperor came back, Xiao Liu took Qiao Yuyue and her mother-in-law to the kitchen to prepare the food. Qiao Yuling also went with her.

    How to say, the emperor is also the first time to his home, she wants to cook and serve in person.

    When the emperor comes back, dinner is just a little bit better. In the afternoon with Dagang, they are already familiar with each other. In the evening, the emperor takes Dagang to have dinner together.

    The Qiao family, who knew the emperor''s identity, were a little nervous, but Da Gang, who didn''t know his identity, said that those who didn''t know were not afraid, and everyone relaxed slowly.

    Nangong Siling and his children are crazy these days. They usually go to school, but after school, they go to play. They usually eat directly in the dining hall in the evening, and sometimes they come back.

    Today, a few children came back from the dining hall, mainly to spend more time with their friends.

    When several people came home from playing Hi, as soon as they entered the hall, they saw the people sitting on one side playing chess with Qiao Jianqi. Zhou Ping''an, a few of whom he had never met, only felt that there were more guests at home and he was very polite.

    "Hello, Grandpa." Several people came forward to say hello at the same time.

    The emperor was playing chess when he saw a group of children coming back. He was called grandfather

    "Just call me uncle."

    "Hello, uncle." Several children changed their language at the same time. Although strange, they would not ask.

    The adults at home were worried, but they couldn''t say it. They could only stare.

    I''ve seen the emperor''s Nangong Siling, Nangong nianling, and Nangong anling. They''re stupid. Isn''t this uncle Huang who should be far away in the palace? How can he come to grandma''s house at this time.

    Nangong Xueer met the emperor when she was a child. Once, when Nangong Chenwei took Xueer to the palace, the emperor held her. At that time, she just pitied the child. Later, Nangong Chenwei never entered the palace again, and Xueer never met the Royal people.

    But... Xueer recognized it. She has a good memory and good eyesight. When she walks outside at night, it''s like day.

    Niang said that when she was a child, the drugs used by those people on her had other effects, which made her have the present powers. But at this time, Qiao Yuling forbade her to talk with anyone.

    Xueer stands there, and looks at Qiao Yuling blankly. She thinks of those days when her mother took them away. Later, her father didn''t come for a long time, and her mother spent those days

    She couldn''t like the man in front of her. She went to Qiao Yuling in silence and stood still without saying a word.

    Qiao Yuling felt that Xueer was in a bad mood, "what''s the matter? Being bullied outside? "

    Nangong Siling suddenly looks back at Xueer. Seeing that Xueer''s face is a little stiff, he tries to recall that no one dares to bully Xueer when we are together today. How can Xueer

    "No one bullies Xueer. Is Xueer uncomfortable?" Hua Er asked. As a sister, she still loves her very much.

    Cher nodded gently, "a little."

    Qiao Yuling knows that Xueer''s body is special. She reaches out her hand to feel her pulse first, and finds that she has nothing to worry about. "I''ll let Xiaoying accompany you back to your room."

    "Yes." Xiaoying accompanies Xueer to go. People present feel that Xueer is not right, but they don''t know why.

    Nangong Chenwei gently shakes her head. The daughter is sensitive. He knew that Xueer didn''t like her brother before. When she came into the room just now, she still had a smile on her face. Now she is not happy. It must be because she saw her brother.

    Nangong Siling didn''t worry, but went directly to the emperor of Nanshan. They opened their mouths and wanted to call uncle Huang. The emperor said to them first, "you also call uncle."

    A few people dry bawl, don''t know why the emperor will come, Qiao Yuling see their mind, in the side explained, "uncle is to attend two uncle wedding."

    "Oh."

    A few people are still very surprised, the two uncles face is too big, even let uncle Huang himself.

    Qiao Yunan, Qiao Yujia and Qiao Yuyue all send their children back to bed early, and Qiao Yuling also drives Nangong Siling to bed.

    Nangong Chenwei accompanies the emperor to the backyard and takes him to see the room.

    The emperor is casual. It''s rare to have such a good place. Without intrigue, the whole person feels much younger.

    Qiao Yuling went to Xueer''s room alone, and Xiaoying stood outside the door¡° How is she? "¡° Miss Xueer didn''t let her subordinates follow her. Later, she locked herself in the room directly. " Xiaoying said. Qiao Yuling waved, "go down and have a rest. I''ll go in and have a look at her."¡° Yes Qiao Yuling came forward and knocked on Xueer''s door. "Xueer, she is a mother." Soon, Xueer opens the door with red eyes. Qiao Yuling seldom sees her daughter like this. Xueer is a very strong child and never solves problems by crying¡° What''s the matter? " She was startled. Xueer gets out of the way, Qiao Yuling goes in and looks at her heartily, "is she wronged? Tell me¡° No Cher shakes her head. Qiao Yuling suddenly thought that Xueer came into the room from the front and saw that the emperor of Nanshan had never spoken, and... Xueer, like herself, had the ability to never forget. Xueer once met emperor Nanshan. She suddenly laughed, "because the emperor came, so not happy?" Xueer looked up at her with pitiful eyes, "mother, does he want to take you and dad back at this time?"¡° He came to the wedding of his two uncles Qiao Yuling explained, then gently hugged her daughter''s shoulder and said, "because he once forced your father to take a concubine? And then we split up, and you''re not happy? "¡° Without him, father and mother would not have separated in the middle of the way. " Qiao Yuling disagreed and said: "everyone''s point of view is different, so the way of looking at the problem is also different. He is the emperor, your father''s elder brother, your father is the Lord, how can there be few women in the Lord''s family." Cher doesn''t understand. Qiao Yuling had found out before that her daughter had no concept of emotion, even could not understand it. She was just like paper, but she wanted to teach, but she couldn''t seem to learn. Xueer is good in other aspects, but she has emotional obstacles¡° That Niang gives you an example. Before your fourth aunt met your fourth uncle, your grandmother wanted to introduce a man to her. She felt that the man was very nice, very loving, good family background and reliable. It must be good to live with your fourth aunt. "¡° But your fourth aunt doesn''t like this person. She''s very offended. Can you say that grandma did something wrong? " Xueer''s face is blank. She feels right and wrong. Grandma thinks this person is good. She must be a good person. But why doesn''t fourth aunt like this person¡° Because Uncle four¡° No, your fourth uncle didn''t appear at that time, because there was a feeling that your fourth aunt didn''t like this person, but grandma did. The feelings between people are different, and the likes are different. "¡° What''s that? " The more she listened, the more confused she was. Qiao Yuling explained in detail, "for example, your sister likes the original yogurt, but you don''t like a truth."¡° I like strawberry. "¡° The original taste is different from strawberry. "¡° Yes Qiao Yuling touched Xueer''s head and said, "this is because people have different preferences and different ideas. There have always been many women around him. Your father was born to be the Lord, so it is normal that there are many women around him. I am the only woman around him, which is abnormal."¡° But dad is good. " Xueer said in a hurry. Qiao Yuling nodded, "this is everyone''s idea. The emperor''s original idea is for your father''s good. He is a elder brother and has the responsibility of being a elder brother, just like elder brother and elder sister taking care of you."

 Chapter 2518

    Xueer is confused when she hears it, but it doesn''t prevent her from understanding, "so there''s nothing wrong with dad and the emperor. The emperor treats dad in the way he thinks right, but dad doesn''t like this way."

    "Yes, my Cher is smart. They are brothers. That will never change." Qiao Yuling explained to Xueer carefully.

    Xueer doesn''t understand, so the slightest dislike for the emperor in her heart will gradually dissipate. Since this person is not bad, there can be no hostility.

    Qiao Yuling comes out of the house after carefully pacifying xue''er. He sees Nangong Chenwei guarding outside. Seeing her coming out, he reaches out to her. Qiao Yuling goes forward and puts his hand in his palm.

    They look at each other and smile. Nangong Chenwei takes her hand and goes to the front yard. He asks, "has Xueer been pacified?"

    "Well, the child should still bear in mind that our elder brother separated us at the beginning. That''s why he did so."

    Nangong Chenwei

    But how to say is also his daughter, he is still worried, "pacify good good, the emperor brother this time changed a lot."

    "Is something wrong with Jingzhong?"

    "No, I''ve sent someone to check. There''s nothing wrong."

    Qiao Yuling just put down her heart, "it''s ok if it''s OK."

    "Come on, don''t think about it. Go back to sleep."

    The day is fast. It''s the day of marriage. The Qiao family all get up early. Today is the day of great joy for the Qiao family. The emperor seldom joins in the fun, but they are afraid that the emperor''s face will be recognized by others. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling pull the emperor to make a face change.

    The emperor took these two people as his children''s favorite, and they never changed their looks. He carried them all his life, but also for a time. He didn''t want to be recognized outside, so he agreed.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling have a sense of propriety. They directly reduce the emperor''s face by ten years. They are still very handsome.

    Waiting for the excitement, the emperor also looked at the crowd, and everyone in the village was happy, which he had never seen before, and he was extremely satisfied.

    Nangong Chenwei has nothing to do today. The main thing is to accompany the emperor and Li Shuai who comes to Qiao''s house with Yi Zhi.

    Li Shuai really didn''t expect that the emperor of Nanshan would also come. He was stupid at that time, and now he has been calm.

    "The emperor has never seen such a scene." Li Shuai said standing beside the emperor.

    The emperor is in a good mood, and even answers questions with a few affinity, "I haven''t seen you."

    "It''s a wedding ceremony for people in the village, which can''t be seen in the capital." Li Shuai said this with some disdain.

    The emperor frowned at him and said, "do you have one in Xiang kingdom?"

    Li Shuai said that they really don''t have the kingdom of incense.

    The ceremony hasn''t started, and the wedding team hasn''t come back. Suddenly a couple of people come in. Yingfeng comes in and whispers a few words in Nangong Chenwei''s ear.

    Nangong Chenwei just frowned slightly and said to the emperor and Li Shuai, "brother, sit down first. I''ll meet you."

    "Who else do you need to meet in person?" Li Shuai joked.

    "Little five''s father." Li Shuai was stunned when he said this. The Emperor didn''t know it. He knew it. Xiao Wu called his own parents parents parents, and his adoptive parents father and mother.

    Li Shuai was surprised. "Is he Yunfei?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei said and went out, Li Shuai Leng Leng also got up, "I also went out to have a look."

    The Emperor didn''t move. It''s not that he didn''t want to go out. It''s just that at this time, his identity is here. It''s not his identity to go out to meet the king of a small country.

    He Yunfei and Zou Yulai, we all don''t know, come very suddenly, everyone thought they would send a minister to Qiao Jianqi to send a gift.

    These two people are also very low-key, apparently did not bring a few people, like a rich family to attend the wedding in general.

    But Nangong Chenwei goes out to say hello to he Yunfei. Those who see him at the scene will understand that this appointment is also of extraordinary status. Nangong Chenwei''s identity is unknown to those who come to the wedding.

    Now when it comes to Qiao''s family, there''s nothing I don''t know. One is better than the other.

    His son-in-law Zhou Wenbin used to be a small businessman, but now he is in charge of many things.

    The second son-in-law is the famous King Chen of Nanshan, which is a legendary existence.

    The third son-in-law is the young master of shadowless gate. Ordinary people don''t know about shadowless gate, but looking at Xia Yiting''s extraordinary bearing, they also know that his status is extraordinary.

    The fourth son-in-law is also in a fierce business, but many people want to hold Prince Qiu''s thigh.

    As for the two daughters-in-law married by the Qiao family... Their identities are much simpler. They are all orphans and have no family background. That is to say, they have a good life. If they are favored by these two masters and marry into the Qiao family, they will be regarded as a happy family.

    Nangong Chenwei greets he Yunfei and asks him to come and talk with Zou Yu. He brings the man to the emperor''s table.

    He Yunfei sat down and looked at the general looking emperor Nanshan. He looked at him quietly. He had never seen him before. However, he didn''t look like an ordinary person.

    Li Shuai can see that he Yunfei is looking at the emperor of Nanshan, holding a smile and not saying a word. Nangong Chenwei first broke the silent scene, "Why are you here? There was no prior information. " He Yunfei chuckled, "or not to give Xiao Wu a surprise, he didn''t know we were coming. Xiao Yu was afraid that he would be busy and take care of us, so she didn''t say anything."¡° So you''re already here? "¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei frowns. Because of the wedding, all the people he sent out are around him. Unexpectedly, he Yun flies here, and his subordinates don''t find out. It''s not afraid of what he Yunfei does, it''s just that his subordinates are slack. He Yunfei couldn''t see what he thought, so he said, "don''t think about it. We didn''t get close. We found out that you were all around us. If we knew we were close to you, we would know. We found a place on the side and stayed for two days before we started in the morning." Nangong Chenwei no longer talks¡° Well He Yunfei sighed, "it''s a pity that you don''t stay in the court of Nanshan for your talent. I don''t know what your brother thinks. He has to put a woman beside you to drive you away." It''s a bit embarrassing to speak ill of the other party in front of the person concerned. Li Shuai is very happy to watch them pinch. Nangong Chenwei glances at he Yunfei and then looks at him sympathetically. He Yunfei doesn''t understand, "what kind of look are you looking at? You''re pitying me. Am I wrong? Is it not your brother who forced you? "¡° If you go on, you won''t be afraid that my brother will send someone to attack you, Dongqi? "¡° The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Can he hear? " Who knows he Yunfei this sound just falls, has not opened the mouth Nan Shun emperor to say: "I all heard." He Yunfei was so surprised that he almost knocked over the tea cup in his hand, "Emperor... Emperor?" Because Niuniu is Qiao Yuling''s apprentice, and Lu Siheng''s identity can not be expressed, so there is no mother''s family. Finally, after much consideration, Qiao Yuling brought several people to serve as mother''s family for them. Qiao Yuling was afraid of what he would do at that time. He married the wrong person in the wrong sedan chair, so he made great efforts when he prepared their wedding clothes. The things embroidered on the wedding clothes of the two couples were different. Qiao Jianqi and Niuniu are the same, Qiao Jianquan and Lu Siheng are the same, there is no mistake at all. Qiao Yuling, who hasn''t worried about it for many years, is really upset today. She just relaxed when she watched the two brides get on the sedan chair, the sedan chair lift up and leave, and the firecrackers crackle. Greeting people to get on the carriage, they are following the team back to go back, all the way are people, lively. The wedding banquet is still on the playground of the school, which is big enough. However, because of the large number of people, the family also set up a banquet. Big Liu''s family is also full of red everywhere, and there are tables in the yard. Here are some business partners. Everyone was very happy to come to Qiao''s family for the wedding banquet. They saw King Chen of Nanshan with their own eyes, and also the king of Xiang kingdom. Many people privately said that the king of Dongqi Kingdom also came, and even emperor Nanshan also came. Although many of them don''t know each other, it''s enough for them to come back and boast about it. Not to mention serving them delicious food in the yard, they are also very happy to serve them a bowl of water in the field. People who came to Qiao''s wedding banquet today thought like this. Hot and noisy all day, Qiao Yuling''s whole body almost broke up, lying on the bed, Nangong Chenwei gently rubbed her shoulder, and told Qiao Yuling what he Yun said at noon. Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "what didn''t the emperor say later?"¡° He said The South Temple Chen Wei hand dun dun, continue a way: "say to take us to go back."

 Chapter 2519

    Qiao Yuling''s body was stiff. In fact, she guessed it when the emperor came.

    "Don''t worry. You can live as you like."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling had already figured out, "what do you think?"

    Nangong Chenwei''s hand on her also stopped. "Brother Huang is old. Now the territory of Nanshan is big, and there are many things to manage. The emperor told me that... He''s a little weak."

    Qiao Yuling looked back at him and said, "you can do whatever you want, no matter what else."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei lowers her head and leaves a kiss on her forehead.

    This year, Nangong Siling 18, Nangong Xueer 16.

    When Qiao Jianquan and Qiao Jianqi got married that year, Emperor Nanshan went to Qiao''s house in person. Later, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling went to the capital. When King Chen came back, all those who had some thoughts before accepted them and did not dare to move any more.

    In recent years, the national prosperity of Nanshan, people live and work in peace and contentment, life is excellent.

    After Qiao Yuling went to the capital, Xueer didn''t go with her. She began to travel around and experience her life everywhere.

    This year, the Queen''s health is getting worse day by day. Even if Qiao Yuling often goes to the palace to recuperate, it''s time for the oil to run out and the lamp to dry up. Qiao Yuling sends news to Xueer early to let her come back.

    Not far from the door of the palace of King Chen, there was a carriage, in which sat a pretty young lady and a maid.

    "Maidservant way:" miss or maidservant to pass the post

    The girl thought about it and shook her head, "no need."

    "But miss... If you don''t, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future. It''s said that the emperor intends to choose concubines for the two little princes."

    "Let it be."

    "Miss, you have been fond of Wang Ye for many years. How can you let fate dictate to you? Wang Ye usually takes good care of her. Maybe Wang Ye is also interested in her? If you don''t say it directly, won''t you miss it for nothing? "

    After the girl hesitated, she finally nodded, "then go to him and deliver a post."

    "Good."

    The little maid got out of the carriage. Before she came to the main entrance of Prince Chen''s house, she saw a 15-year-old girl, dressed in coarse cloth and thin. She couldn''t help frowning. How could such a civilian pass by the door of Prince Chen''s house.

    Is disdaining, she then saw that the girl directly rushed to Chen Wang Fu main door to go, small servant girl was shocked, at the same time doubt very much, this girl is who, unexpectedly dare to directly rush into Chen Wang Fu.

    Sure enough, the girl was stopped by the guard at the door. The guard yelled fiercely: "this is king Chen''s house. Let''s leave as soon as possible."

    Nangong Xueer: "she looks at the bodyguard with a tangled face, but she is not angry. This person is guarding the palace of King Chen, so she has such an attitude towards herself.

    She whispered softly and said to the guard who was blocking her way: "I''m Nangong Xueer."

    Bodyguard a Leng some don''t dare to believe, but the person of Chen Wang Fu knows, Chen Wang and Princess adopted a stepdaughter, name is south palace snow son.

    I don''t believe that the person in front of me is the princess, but the bodyguard still let the people around me go in and report.

    The maid who just got out of the carriage was stunned. What''s the matter with the bodyguard? Do you want to let this man in? Why did she go in to report? Just now, what the girl said was far away and the local voice was small. She didn''t hear it very clearly.

    But when she thought that there were two little princes in Prince Chen''s mansion, she stepped forward quickly and handed over the post with a smile. "This elder brother, I''m from Nie''s mansion. This post was given by our young lady to little prince Si."

    As soon as the bodyguard saw that it was really Nie Fu''s, he immediately took it over, and his attitude was much better. "You wait a moment, we need to go in and give a notice."

    "OK, don''t worry." When the little servant girl talks, she specially turns around and looks at Nangong Xueer, with a trace of disdain in her eyes.

    The bodyguard stood there and handed the post to his posterity, "go in and report."

    "Yes." The man ran away.

    Nangong Xueer stands straight and looks up at the three words of Chen Wangfu. She has many thoughts in her heart, but the little servant girl on one side stares at Nangong Xueer''s eyes.

    After a while, three people came out of King Chen''s house, still three little masters.

    Nangong Siling, Nangong nianling and Nangong anling are all rushed out. When they see Nangong Xueer standing at the door, Nangong anling is very excited.

    She was so excited that she stood there and didn''t move.

    Nangong Xueer is also very excited, staring at the three people.

    The little servant girl suddenly saw two little princes. A princess came out and saluted in a hurry. "I''ve seen Miss Wang Ye, Miss Wang Ye and Princess an."

    In the excited atmosphere, such a voice suddenly comes out. Nangong Siling frowns slightly. Nangong Xueer just looks back at her.

    Nangong anling stares at the little servant girl and says, "are you the servant girl beside Miss Nie?"

    "Back to the princess, yes, our lady is in the carriage." The little servant girl also turned to look at the carriage not far away.

    Nangong anling didn''t look at the carriage and didn''t speak. Instead, she put out her hand and hugged Nangong Xueer. The two sisters didn''t speak, so they hugged Nangong Xueer at the gate. The little servant girl is very surprised. The identity of Princess an is so high. How can she reach out and hold a little civilian directly? How can it make people feel uncomfortable. But with the masters, she didn''t dare to ask any more. She just looked at Nangong Siling and bowed her knees and said, "Little Prince Si, our lady has something to say to you." Nangong Siling frowned and looked at Nangong Xueer. He took another look at the carriage not far away. He refused without thinking about it. "Tell your lady, if you have something to say, I''ll go to Nie''s house another day. It''s inconvenient today." Little servant girl didn''t expect that Nangong Siling would refuse and looked up in surprise. I saw Nangong Siling step forward and walk to two girls who are excited to hold together. He said helplessly: "how long do you two want to hold each other? Let''s go in. My mother is in a hurry. " Nangong anling let go of her younger sister. She turned back and said, "elder brother, I''m not satisfied with what you said. Xueer came back with difficulty." Nangong Siling ignores Nangong anling. Her eyes are soft. She looks at Nangong Xueer and rubs her head. "You''re back."¡° Big brother Nangong Xueer, just like before, shouts obediently, and then looks at Nangong nianling, who is approaching, "second brother."¡° Well, you don''t know. My father and my wife have been worried about you recently, and my wife is angry. You haven''t heard from me all the time. Hurry in and make a noise. " Nangong nianling reminds her. Nangong Xueer is very guilty, nods gently and goes in with several people. The little maid is silly, Xueer? Nangong Xueer, the adopted daughter adopted by Chen Wang and Chen princess. See adopted daughter by the stars into the moon, little servant girl eyes flash a trace of jealousy, mouth also whispered, "is not a bit lucky, was adopted by Princess Chen." Then she slowly went back to the carriage and went directly to the carriage. With a guilty face, she said, "Miss, I was planning to see you, but when Nangong Xueer came back, I said I didn''t have time today. I said I would go to our house another day and let you have a talk then." Nie Yanhuan was stunned. He thought for a long time before he realized that Nangong Xueer was the number one. "It''s just that Princess Xueer is away all the year round. When she comes back, she must be reunited with her family. In the past, little prince Siwang doted on Princess an, which is enough to see that little prince Siwang doted on her sister." In front of the young lady, the little servant girl didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but she was still a little aggrieved. "But young lady, if you don''t see the little prince today, tomorrow the old prince will discuss your marriage with Marquis Dingxi. If it''s done, the old prince will go into the palace and ask for an imperial edict. Then it''s too late for you to regret."¡° It''s all fate. " Nie Yanhuan finished, his face was desperate, light voice to the outside driver said: "let''s go."¡° Miss The little servant girl is in a hurry¡° Come on, don''t mention these things any more. If we miss them today, we won''t be able to do so. We don''t have to talk about them any more. " Nie Yanhuan has a posture of accepting his life. The little servant girl said: "Miss, although mingshizi''s status is high, he doesn''t know anything. He can''t go with miss. He will lead soldiers all day. How can you bear to marry him?"¡° The two daughters of the Nie family, maybe it''s me, Nie Yanhuan Nie Yanhuan said sadly. The little servant girl said, "what about the eldest lady? What''s better, miss? Ping is the first person to come out... "

 Chapter 2520

    "Shut up, it''s more and more unruly." Nie Yanhuan scolded the little servant girl. She didn''t dare to talk much at once. Looking at the people around her, she whispered: "my mother is enough to make those people hate her, so some words can''t be said."

    The little servant girl looked at her pitifully and said, "Miss, you are just being patient now, but Nie Yan Xiao doesn''t like to think about and read little Wang Ye at all. The old master is too biased."

    Nie Yanhuan said no more. She was dissatisfied with this matter, but the other party was her grandfather. What could she say.

    On the other hand, because Nangong Xueer comes back, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei''s family are very happy, but Qiao Yuling is still very dissatisfied.

    "The older you are, the more thoughtful you are. You haven''t come back for such a long time." Qiao Yuling looked at her, how to see how angry.

    Nangong Xueer said: "mother, my daughter didn''t come back last year... It''s because my grandmother fell her leg and knew that my parents were busy, so the news didn''t come over. I''ve been in my hometown all the time."

    Qiao Yuling''s heart was shocked. "Your grandmother fell on her leg?"

    "Yes." Nangong Xueer nodded gently, "I wanted to live at home at that time. I came back with my grandmother, but... I didn''t expect that my grandmother broke her leg and kept quiet for a long time."

    Qiao Yuling then frowned at her, "why don''t you tell me such an important thing?"

    "It was the time when the empress was seriously ill. Later, the sixth uncle said not to tell her." Nangong Xueer said, "now grandma''s legs are good, nothing''s wrong. Uncle Liu said that he would come to the capital in a few days to send grandma and grandfather."

    When Qiao Yuling thought of last year, the empress once had no food or drink for several days, but she couldn''t do it. Later, she slowed down, but she hasn''t been out of bed since that time, and she hasn''t been in good health.

    Thinking of his family''s hard work, Qiao Yuling was helpless to them. "You didn''t tell me such an important thing."

    "Grandma said that she just hurt her leg. My mother has something more important here, so she won''t say it." Nangong Xueer now dare to say, also because she is in the capital, and grandma is OK.

    Qiao Yuling was helpless, but he couldn''t help it. He was so angry that he had to wait until Xiao Liu came to teach him, "OK, I''ll forgive you for your first offence this time."

    "Yes." Nangong Xueer has a good temper.

    When Nangong Siling saw Xueer''s appearance, he felt a little strange. He thought that his younger sister had been obedient since she was a child. When she was a child, he forced her to sleep with him.

    Seeing that Nangong anling''s mother and concubine were not angry, she looked at Nangong Xueer and said, "Xueer, how can you dress up? There is no money on the way?"

    It''s hard to see that it''s Qiao Yuling''s daughter.

    Mention this South Temple snow son some bashful lightly shake head, "have no, have silver."

    Nangong anling was puzzled, "how can you... Dress like this?"

    "On the way here, I met a scholar who went to Beijing to take the exam. He was very poor, but he was very nice. I wanted to help him, but I didn''t want to embarrass him, so I pretended to go to Beijing to look for relatives." Cher explained.

    Nangong anling understood her feelings. Her sister dressed herself up like this for a man and helped others all the way. Suddenly, her eyes changed and she was a little ambiguous when she looked at Xueer.

    Qiao Yuling is all from here, and the children are all old. She interrupts them directly, "Hua''er will take xue''er to wash and change her clothes, and come to dinner later."

    "Good." Nangong anling is very happy. Before Xueer comes to Beijing, she has prepared a lot of clothes, all of which can be used now.

    The two sisters go to change their clothes. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei sit together for tea. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling don''t want to stay in the main hall, so they just find an excuse to go out and say they''ll have dinner together later.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t care. Let them go by themselves.

    Out of the main hall, Nangong nianling gently pushed Nangong Siling, "brother, the second lady of Nie family, seems to have a crush on you."

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Nangong thought that Ling had a straight face and a serious way.

    "I don''t say that. It''s true. We don''t go to Nie''s many times, but every time we go, we can meet the second miss of Nie''s family. I always feel that she can distinguish us very easily."

    "Although we look alike, we are different. It''s no surprise that she can distinguish us." Nangong Siling doesn''t listen to Nangong nianling.

    Nangong nianling was helpless. "Brother, you didn''t listen to me. It''s all true. If the second miss of Nie family didn''t like you, why did she give you a post today? She, a lady from a boudoir, came to our house to send it to her mother. How could she send it to you?"

    "I don''t know." Nangong Siling still has some impressions of Nie Yanxiao and Nie Yanxiao. The main reason is that Nie Yanxiao has a good relationship with Hua''er and often comes here to play. Nie Yanhuan... Has no impression.

    Nangong nianling laughs, "my good elder brother, your heart is too big. Every time Nie Yanhuan sees you, his eyes can''t be moved."

    Nangong thought Ling drooped his eyes and looked at him like an idiot. "You''re in the capital. How few people like us?" Nangong nianling choked and didn''t speak at all. Yes, in this capital, even if their brothers grow ugly, as long as their identities are placed here, more people like them¡° Brother, I heard that uncle Huang wants to choose a concubine for us after the imperial examination. What can I do? I haven''t thought about marrying anyone yet Nangong nianling is very sad. He likes the relationship between his aunt and his uncle, uncle and aunt. He loves each other all the time. Although he always feels uncomfortable to be loved by others, his love is enviable¡° Wait till that day. It''s no hurry. " Nangong Siling road. Nangong nianling has no hope for his brother. Every time, he is not worried about anything. No, brother, it seems that she is worried about Xueer''s coming back¡° Brother, Xueer... "What happened to Xueer?" Nangong nianling doesn''t speak to shangnangong Siling. If he dares to speak out, his brother will kill him. In the evening, Qiao Yuling''s family finally got together. It''s hard to get together. Everyone can eat more at dinner. Chen Wang Fu atmosphere is very good, but Nie Fu a small courtyard, the atmosphere is very depressed. There are weeds on both sides of the yard, and the tiles on the roof are not complete. In the room, a 14-year-old girl is crouching down on the ground. Her whole body is shaking, but there is no pain. The whip whipped the girl again and again to vent the anger of the whip wielder. She even yelled at the people on the ground: "cry, please, why don''t you ask for mercy, why don''t you?" The girl didn''t ask for mercy at all, but she said she didn''t have a desire for life, and even wanted to die. It was Nie Yanhuan who was sitting in the carriage at the door of King Chen''s house today. She vented all her anger and grievances on the people on the ground. At the end of the fight, the girl fainted. Nie Yanhuan still waved the whip twice. Then he threw the whip away. He gave a cold look at the man on the ground and told the woman who was guarding outside, "give her the medicine, the best medicine."¡° Yes The mother-in-law has been numb to this scene for a long time. She is aunt Wei''s person. This is aunt Wei''s work, so the second lady can do anything she wants, even kill this one. Nie Yanhuan straightens her slightly messy clothes, walks out of the room slowly, and recovers her delicate appearance. It''s very different from when she hit someone just now. The world thinks that there are only two young ladies in Nie''s family, but they are not... There is another young lady in Nie''s family, because the third young lady is from a beautiful woman whom master Nie snatched from outside when he was drunk. This is a secret that the Nie family can''t tell. Therefore, the beauty was raised in the yard by master Nie, and few people knew about it. The beauty was determined to die. Later, she became pregnant and died after giving birth to a child. The child was not well received when he was born. Later, master Nie sent a woman to take care of the third lady, and the baby barely survived. The mother-in-law died when the third young lady Nie Yanxin was ten years old, and Nie Yanxin became a tool to vent her anger when Nie Yanhuan was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 2521

    The reason is very simple. Although Nie Yanxiao''s mother died early, she is a first lady. She is very popular in this family and her status is different.

    Nie Yanhuan''s biological mother is a concubine. After Nie Yanxiao''s mother passed away, master Nie wanted to promote Nie Yanhuan''s mother to a wife, but master Nie didn''t agree.

    So now Nie Yanhuan''s mother can only be a concubine if she is in favor. She will always smile at Nie Yanhuan.

    But Nie Yanxin is even more different. He has no sense of existence at home, and he doesn''t live as well as a servant. No matter Nie Yanhuan or her mother aunt Wei, as long as they are angry, they will come to this courtyard to beat Nie Yanxin.

    Every time after the poison was finished, she would give her the best medicine, and the delicious medicine would be sent here. On the surface, aunt Wei was the kindest existence in Nie''s family.

    I don''t know what''s behind this.

    The next day, Nangong Xueer, who had just returned to Beijing, was pulled out of the house by Nangong anling. After they dressed up, they looked like ordinary ladies.

    "Xueer, you are not in the capital. I''m lonely. When I see other people''s families, my sister and sister go out together. Don''t mention how envious they are." Nangong anling said.

    Nangong Xueer laughs, "sister, this is boring."

    "It''s really hard to find some true sisters here. I wanted to call my sister back, but she didn''t want to."

    "She has a heart to please people, aunt should want to marry her as soon as possible." Nangong Xueer said.

    Nangong anling was stunned. Then she thought that her elder sister was one year older than herself when she came back. This year, she was 18 years old. Looking at the capital, she was wonderful. She was 19 years old.

    "Xueer, what''s the person my sister is looking for after coming back?"

    "I''ve seen it. It''s polite and civil. My sister likes it when she comes back."

    "That''s good. I''m afraid I''ll find someone who is not happy when I find my daughter''s home."

    Nangong Xueer didn''t answer. Nangong anling pushed her in a low voice and asked, "yesterday you said that you came to the capital with a young master. Did you have an idea?"

    Xueer frowned and said truthfully: "it''s just that we don''t hate to get along with each other. It can be said that together, he can understand my thoughts and feel comfortable with him."

    "That''s love." Nangong anling''s eyes lit up in an instant, "Xueer didn''t expect you to have people you like."

    "Do you like it?" Nangong Xueer frowned, "I don''t know what is like, so I don''t know."

    "Fool, to like is to be comfortable together."

    Nangong Xueer suddenly looks at Nangong anling and asks, "elder sister is so sure, is it hard to be someone you like?"

    "No, I listen to people."

    Nangong Xueer smiles.

    Nangong anling is interested in the people Xueer doesn''t hate. "Xueer, why don''t you take me to see that young man?"

    "Is that good?"

    "What''s wrong? Just go and have a look. Anyway, I have nothing to do."

    After hesitating, Nangong Xueer finally nods and agrees. They don''t go shopping either. They just go back to the house and change their clothes. Xueer is still her patched clothes.

    Nangong anling didn''t have such clothes. At last, she put on the new clothes made by her little servant girl. Then she combed her hair into the shape of a servant girl''s head. They went out quietly.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling were about to enter the palace when they saw their two sisters go out.

    "Brother, I always feel that these two people want to go out and do bad things." Nangong nianling wants to play with him.

    Nangong Siling said: "people will not have an accident in the capital. Let''s go. Uncle Huang said that we need to go in person for the arrangement of the imperial examination."

    "Brother, I don''t want to move at all."

    Nangong thought Ling Bai glanced at him, didn''t speak, continued to go forward, Nangong read Ling Youyuan can only follow behind him.

    Nangong anling and Nangong Xueer go to the west city after they go out. The west city is the place where the common people in the capital live. It''s dirty and messy. Most noble people don''t come to this kind of place.

    Seeing the college entrance examination is coming, very poor students will come here and find a family to rent a room for living and studying.

    Nangong anling seldom saw such a place, but she was not coquettish at all. She walked and asked, "Xueer, did you tell that young master your identity?"

    "No, he doesn''t like it. He wants to rely on his own ability." Cher explained.

    "On our way here, we met a group of horses, who were also a student and married a lady from a rich family. It rained that day, and we all had a rest in a broken temple. He told me at that time that he wanted to rely on himself and didn''t like to borrow others'' power."

    Nangong anling nodded, "this is very good, ambitious."

    When they enter an alley, Nangong Xueer''s clothes are patched, which won''t attract people''s attention. Nangong anling is beautiful, and her clothes are the servants of a wealthy family, which attracts people''s attention frequently.

    Nangong anling frowned and whispered in Xueer''s ear, "after a while, you will say I''m your distant cousin, and I''ll be a servant in King Chen''s mansion."

    "Good." Xueer has always been obedient, and now is what Hua Er says. Entering the yard, I saw a young man in coarse cloth clothes, sitting at the door of a room reading, shaking his head¡° Just him? " Hua''er asked in a low voice. Xueer nodded, "the book is finished." She called. Li Shucheng turns to see that Xueer is coming. He puts down his book in a hurry. When he sees Nangong anling, his eyes are bright. "Xiaoxue, who is this?"¡° My cousin Xueer said very simply, and did not introduce more. Li Shucheng was very polite to Nangong anling and said, "good cousin." Nangong anling frowned lightly. Before she could turn the eight characters, she called her cousin. Would it be too frivolous¡° Hello She didn''t show it. She just said something. Li Shucheng saw Nangong anling''s arrogance and looked at her clothes. He simply asked, "I don''t know which family is my cousin in Beijing?"¡° It''s from the palace of King Chen. " Nangong anling said. Li Shucheng''s eyes brightened again. Looking at Nangong anling, he was more eager, "come and sit in the room."¡° Don''t go in, cousin don''t trust you, we''ll come and have a look Nangong anling refuses. She always feels that she is not worthy of her sister. "Xueer said:" you good review it, these two days I will not come to disturb you, when you enter the examination room that day, I will send you in¡° Are you busy lately? " Li Shucheng asked. Xueer shakes her head, "it''s not, I..." "I want to find a job for her, but I''m still in contact. I don''t know if it''s OK. I may not have time to come recently."¡° Oh, it''s snowy. " Li Shucheng was quite embarrassed and said: "because of me... Xiaoxue has suffered a lot along the way."¡° Study hard and don''t think about anything else. " Nangong Xueer is sincere. Li Shucheng nodded heavily, "well, when I''m in high school, I will marry..." when the words came to his mouth, he seemed to feel wrong again, and he didn''t speak in a hurry. Nangong anling still frowned, but soon hid his emotions. Nangong Xueer took out a purse from her body and handed it to Li Shucheng. "If I don''t come here these two days, you''ll have to eat." Li Shucheng took it and weighed it for a while. A trace of disgust flashed across his eyes, but he still had some resistance on his face. "You can take it yourself. It''s hard for you to earn this silver."¡° It doesn''t matter. You can keep it. " Seeing that Xueer still had to talk, Nangong anling said, "let''s go. It''s too late for the Mammy to see."¡° Good Cher has no problem. After hearing this, Li Shucheng collected the silver and said to xue''er, "it''s OK to perform well."¡° Yes Two people go out, Li Shucheng also did not send, directly went into the room. Out of the alley, there was a very ordinary carriage at the entrance of the alley. A young lady came down from the carriage. It seemed that she was driven by the dust. Nangong anling and Xueer didn''t notice either. As they walked along, they said, "this man looks strange."¡° Sister, what''s wrong with him? " Asked Cher. Nangong anling also can''t say, "I don''t know where it''s strange. In short, it''s strange." She said that she didn''t want to rely on others, but the silver was given by Xueer¡° It''s OK, but I don''t know how to read. Don''t be cheated. "¡° No Cher said, "I''ve been out there, too."¡° Anyway, I feel strange. Don''t tell him who you are¡° Good Nangong Xueer didn''t plan to say.

 Chapter 2522

    Nangong anling was in a rush, but he was disappointed. So they began to walk in the street. Because of the clothes they wore, no one was willing to receive them in the shop.

    "These people are too powerful." Nangong anling is a little angry, but this kind of phenomenon is very common. She''s long gone.

    Nangong Xueer is calm. "Let''s go somewhere else. We don''t buy it anyway. My sister probably won''t like it either."

    Chen Wang''s daughter, that is holding in the palm of her hand. Although Xueer seldom comes to the capital these years, if there is a share of Hua Er''s, there will be a share of Xueer''s. The two sisters can install a whole room with jewelry.

    At this time, a little servant girl came forward and gave a salute to Nangong anling before whispering, "my lady, please two ladies."

    Nangong anling saw that the little servant girl was very happy, "let''s go."

    Xueer was completely dragged away. When they were invited into the private room of a teahouse, Xueer saw a beautiful young lady.

    "Princess Ann." Nie Yan called the princess with a smile, but he didn''t salute. Then he walked over and took Nangong anling''s hand and asked, "who is this?"

    Nangong anling pulls Xueer''s hand and chin, "my sister Nangong Xueer."

    Nie Yan smile, smell speech is a surprised, followed by a flurried salute, "minister female met snow princess."

    Xueer is still not used to this, but she still helps people in a hurry, "get up quickly."

    Nangong anling also reached out to help her friend, "OK, Xueer is not in the capital. She grew up beside my mother and imperial concubine. She doesn''t like the red tape."

    Nie Yan smiles, "sit down and talk quickly."

    Several people sit down, Nie Yan smiles to let the servant girl go out beside him, this just looks at two people to ask, "you two come out to play today, how this dress?"

    "When my sister came to Beijing, she knew a person who went to Beijing to take the exam. We went to see him just now."

    "So this is..."

    "Well, not so much." Nangong anling didn''t want to talk about it. She directly changed the topic and asked, "I saw your second child''s carriage at my door yesterday. The second child''s little servant girl came to the door to see my brother."

    "Miss Little Wang Ye?" Nie Yan picks eyebrows with a smile.

    Nangong anling nodded heavily, "yes, but my elder brother didn''t see me, and my sister came back. Everyone in my family was happy. How could I see her?"

    Nie Yan said with a smile, "she can''t wait."

    "What do you mean?"

    Nie Yan smile to see is his own people, so bluntly said: "yesterday at home heard a news, Dingxi Hou Ming Shizi, grandfather wants her and Ming Shizi into."

    Nangong anling opened her mouth and said, "she''s a good way to make Xu Ziming be determined to marry her. She wants to hook up with my elder brother."

    "That''s not the same. She doesn''t like the position of the imperial concubine of the Ming Dynasty, but she thinks of the concubine of the little prince, and she is also rare." Nie Yan laughs. There is a strong irony in his words.

    Nangong anling frowned, "concubine? Think too much. "

    No one in the world knows what is going on in her family. For her mother, her father didn''t even want the position of the Lord or even the throne. He just wanted to be a couple all his life.

    Her two brothers are influenced by each other. How can they take concubines? She doesn''t believe it.

    Nie Yan looked at Nangong anling with a smile of envy, "I admire the love between King Chen and Princess Chen, but... I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life."

    "Why do you say that, in case you can?"

    "I haven''t met the person who makes me move all the time."

    Nangong anling suddenly looked back at Xueer and asked, "look at this man in front of you. How about being our sister-in-law?"

    Xueer subconsciously nods her head. The person who can play with her sister must be in tune with her sister. There must be no problem with the three outlooks.

    Nie Yan smile was two people tease not light, "OK, you two don''t tease, I don''t think little Wang Ye that meaning."

    "My two elder brothers are so handsome that you don''t like them." Nangong anling is a little disgusted. He reaches out his hand and pretends to hit someone.

    Nie Yanxiao raises her hand to block. At this time, Xueer sees a hollow bracelet on Nie Yanxiao''s hand. It looks very delicate, but Xueer frowns slightly.

    When they play, Xueer stares at the bracelet all the time. Nie Yanxiao is a little embarrassed. She explains awkwardly, "Princess Xue, I''m not prepared enough for the first meeting. I don''t have any gifts. Why don''t I send them to the government when I go back?"

    "Ah? What are you talking about? Cher doesn''t like this. " Nangong anling explained that when she looked back, she saw that Xueer was still staring at the bracelet on Nie Yanxiao''s hand. She asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Xueer thought about it and said, "there''s medicine in it."

    Nangong anling and Nie Yan are silly when they laugh. What''s the medicine?

    "How is that possible? The bracelet is a relic of my mother. " She never took it off since she put it on.

    But Nangong anling believes in Xueer. Xueer''s medical skills are excellent now. Xueer says that she has medicine, but surely, "Yanxiao, have you taken medicine recently? Could it have been? "

    "No, you know, I''ve always been in good health."¡° It''s chronic Xueer added. Nangong anling is surprised, and even Nie Yan smiles. She doesn''t know Nangong Xueer, so she can only look at her sister anling¡° I believe that Xueer''s medical skills are taught by my mother''s wife. " Nangong anling''s words let Nie Yan''s smile fall to the bottom. Xueer was stunned for a while and said, "take it off, don''t wear it." Nie Yanxiao naturally believes Nangong anling. She sits at a loss. Xueer reaches out her hand and takes out her handkerchief. She goes forward to wrap the bracelet and then takes it off Nie Yanxiao''s hand¡° Xueer, please feel Yan Xiao''s pulse. "¡° Yes After Nangong Xueer felt Nie Yanxiao''s pulse, she said, "it''s poison, but it''s bad for the medicine guide. Once you get the medicine guide, you will start to linger on the sickbed and die within half a day." Nie Yan''s face became cold with a smile. "When my mother died, I was too young. Many things were taken away by Wei. Later, I grew up and took them back from Wei. This bracelet is my mother''s favorite, so I always wear it."¡° You know who Wei is. Fortunately, we found out early and everything was in time. " Nangong anling comforts her. Xueer takes down a hairpin from her head, which is different from the ordinary hairpin. She sticks the hairpin into the hollow, and she doesn''t know how to poke two. The bracelet is like opening a mechanism, and it is disconnected from the middle. FA Er put on the hairpin again, took a clean teacup from one side, stood up the place where the bracelet was broken and poured out a lot of fine powder. Nangong anling had never heard of the means used by women in the backyard, and had seen the setting up of concubines in the palace. But she had heard that there were very important scenes, and the emperor and Empress of Nanshan would not let her see them. Plus she is Chen Wang''s daughter, no one dares to harm her, so... This is her first time to face up to the plot, the sole of her feet is cold. Nie Yan smile expression is very cold, "as expected they did not Ann what kind."¡° You knew that for a long time Nangong anling said. Nie Yan smiles at Xue ER and asks, "does my body need to take medicine now?" Xue''er shakes her head. "I poured out the medicine, but there are still residues in it. Otherwise, you can go back to King Chen''s house with us, and I''ll help you clear the medicine. Then you can continue to take it, so it won''t attract the other party''s attention." Compared with Hua''er''s simplicity, xue''er''s childhood experience shows her that the reality is cruel and she thinks more about things¡° OK, thank you, snow princess¡° Well, now that there is no one in private, it''s better to call her Xueer. " Nangong anling said, "I didn''t expect that Wei wanted to hurt you very early."¡° I''m dead, and the whole Nie family''s back house is the world of Nie Yanhuan and Wei. " Nie Yan smile expression slightly cold, think of those things at home, she also a headache¡° Thanks to the fact that I saw you downstairs just now, I asked you to come here. Otherwise, I couldn''t find this bracelet. I thought I was well guarded. " Nangong Xueer looked up at her and said, "where you live and what you use, you''d better check it carefully. This kind of bracelet can hide things. The other person''s mind must be very careful. If he wants to hurt you, he won''t have only one move." She said this, to Nie Yan smile is to enlighten, she looked at Xueer, full of gratitude, "thank you."

 Chapter 2523

    "You have a good relationship with my sister, so it''s right to help you." Nangong Xueer said.

    Nie Yan looked at Nangong anling enviously with a smile, "I never envied what you have, but today I envied. I also have my sister, but my family only wants me to die."

    Nangong anling laughs, "well, don''t think about it any more. You can go to King Chen''s house with me. Let Xueer help you fix the bracelet, and you can go back to avoid being seen."

    "Good."

    Nangong anling looks back at Nangong Xueer and asks, "Xueer, does Yanxiao''s body need medication?"

    "Yes." Nangong Xueer thought about it and said, "it''s not convenient for you to take medicine at home. When you get back to the house later, I''ll help you boil it first. You can go back after you have taken the medicine. You''ll come back to drink it tomorrow morning."

    "I''d better take it back. I don''t feel well recently, so I''ll take the medicine back, or I''ll go to the palace of King Chen." Nie Yan smile again careless, this day want to run to Chen Wang Fu to take medicine, she still some can''t accept.

    The world can all know, Chen Wang mansion two small Wang Ye all arrived age, she everyday past, don''t know of person still think she is to seduce a man.

    Nangong anling frowned, "Xueer, it''s inconvenient to talk and laugh. Go to our house every day. Is there any other good way? For example, how to make medicine into pills

    "Pills may not work so fast. It takes seven days to drink and 20 days to take pills."

    "Pills, please snow princess, what medicine do you need, you tell me, I let the people below to catch." Nie Yan said with a smile.

    Nangong An Ling Bai gave her a look, "OK, can we still send you a little medicine? Besides, if you send your people out to buy medicine, you can be sure that your people won''t be targeted by Wyeth? "

    Nie Yan doesn''t speak any more. Wei has been at home for many years. She used to be young. When she grows up, it''s impossible for her to do anything. It''s all under Wei''s eyes.

    "They''re all medicines that are not very valuable. They''re in Prince Chen''s house. You don''t need to see them." Nangong Xueer said.

    Nie Yan smile was moved, "then thank the two princesses, their kindness and smile in mind."

    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go back to King Chen''s residence first."

    "Good."

    Nangong anling and Xueer walked out of the house without a servant girl or a carriage, so it was natural for them to take Nie Yanxiao''s carriage to go home now.

    But Nie Yanxiao''s carriage didn''t arrive at the gate of King Chen''s house for a while. In a courtyard on this side of Nie''s house, Nie Yanhuan was so angry that his face was livid, "Niang, what are we going to do now? Nie Yan laughs to go to Chen Wang Fu, certainly is to go to think small Wang Ye

    "Xiao an, I heard that the two little princes went to the palace today. Even if Nie Yanxiao went to Prince Chen''s house, she couldn''t see anyone. She had a good relationship with Princess an, but she couldn''t make decisions for her two brothers." Aunt Wei gently advised her daughter.

    Nie Yanhuan smell speech facial expression this just better, "yesterday I go to see think small Wang Ye, just in time that foster daughter come back, think small Wang Ye unexpectedly don''t want to see me."

    "I heard that the adopted daughter is very favored by the king Chen and Princess Chen. You have a general relationship with Princess an. It''s best to have a good relationship with the adopted daughter."

    "What does Niang mean?" Nie Yanhuan didn''t quite understand.

    Aunt Wei explained carefully, "although the adopted daughter is only an adopted daughter, she is favored. King Chen and Princess Chen treat her the same as their own and Princess an''s treatment."

    "In this case, do you think Princess Ann really wants to? There is no adopted daughter. All the splendor and wealth are owned by the Lord of an. Now that there is one more person in white to share equally with her, will the Lord of an be willing to? "

    Nie Yanhuan thinks of her own home, she likes to be alone, and doesn''t like to share it with others at all, "my mother is right."

    "That''s natural. Their feelings should look good on the surface, but I''m afraid they''re not good behind the scenes. However, the adopted daughter has a good way to coax King Chen and Princess Chen. She''s not a simple person."

    "I don''t know her, and I don''t have a chance to get close to her. Mother, how can I have a good relationship with her? As long as I know her, I will let her listen to me and go back to clean up Princess an. In this way, I''m angry."

    Aunt Wei looked at her daughter with disapproval. "You don''t think it''s right. You want to get married and be tolerant to the principal of Anjun. After all, she''s the sister of sixiaowangye''s mother."

    "But I don''t like Princess Ann''s temperament at all." Nie Yanhuan mumbled.

    Aunt Wei advised, "just bear the anger for a while. Princess an is her daughter''s family. Now she is not married, and she will be married in the future. Besides... The emperor intends to let sixiaowangye or nianxiaoye take over the throne. If you marry in, maybe you will be the leader of the Palace. How glorious it is. After thinking about it, the temporary grievances are worth it."

    "Yes." Nie Yanhuan answered softly. Her mother was right. If she could bear it, all the splendor and wealth were her own, she could bear it.

    "If Nie Yanhuan wants to run, let her run. Recently, the flowers are blooming in the capital. Xiangbi is sure that someone will hold a flower appreciation banquet. Then we''ll find a way."

    "Mother, what if there is no one to do it?"¡° Don''t worry. If my mother says yes, there will be. "¡° Oh Nangong Xueer just cleaned the bracelet for Nie Yanxiao, but she sneezed. She always felt that someone was talking about her behind her back. She gave the bracelet to Nie Yanxiao and said, "you should take it first. You should be careful when you go back. I''ll make pills in the afternoon."¡° Thank you, Princess Snow Nie Yan smile really happy, but think of home, she or frown way: "I don''t know Snow Princess recently have something, can go to my home." This words, Nangong An Ling Miao understand, Nie Yan smile is a don''t understand medicine, even if it is to go back to check, I''m afraid also check nothing, this kind of thing still need to understand medicine¡° Xueer, I don''t know how to talk and laugh. I''m afraid those who look for other doctors are not at ease. They will leak the news. "¡° Oh, that elder sister looks at the arrangement. My mother says that she will take me to the Palace tomorrow to see the empress, and then it will be OK. "¡° Let''s go the day after tomorrow. If we go early, we can be a little relieved. "¡° Good It''s settled. Nie Yanxiao goes back first. At dinner, Nangong nianling looks at Nangong anling and Xueer and says, "something happened in the palace today." Nangong anling looked up at his second brother, "it can''t be uncle Huang who wants to point out his marriage."¡° You''re smart. " This evening, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are left in the palace for dinner. They will come back after dinner. At this moment, the four are sitting at the table for dinner, and the servants around them are all condemned. Nangong nianling is not particular about it at all. Nangong think Ling white, Nangong read Ling one eye, "not set."¡° Almost. " Nangong nianling answered subconsciously. Nangong anling became interested. "Second brother, tell me, what''s going on?"¡° It''s that the great master Nie and Marquis Dingxi enter the palace to talk about things. After that, marquis Dingxi explains that the emperor wants to marry Nie Yanhuan. Uncle Huang thinks of Nie Yanxiao and wants to point it out to his elder brother. " Nangong nianling''s tone was full of schadenfreude. Nangong an gave him a white look. "Second brother, although you are second brother, you can''t even have an hour difference with the elder brother. Uncle Huang didn''t think about you when he pointed out to the elder brother?" Nangong nianling immediately closed his mouth and looked depressed¡° What did big brother do in the end? " Nangong anling asked. Nangong thought Ling Bai took a look at them and silently put a chopstick between Xueer who didn''t say a word. Then he said faintly: "Uncle Huang said that I''m the same age as nianling. You have to consider nianling when you point to me for marriage, but now you haven''t figured out who to point to, so let''s put this thing down first and wait for someone to point to nianling."¡° Wow, isn''t it true that Yan Xiao is my sister-in-law? " Nangong anling smiles happily. She likes Nie Yanxiao to be her sister-in-law. But... Nie Yanxiao doesn''t like Nangong Siling at all, and he doesn''t like entering the royal family¡° I don''t like people who don''t have a shadow. " Nangong Siling explained, took a look at Nangong Xueer, turned his head to his younger brother and sister and said, "have a good meal, don''t say something you don''t have."¡° All right Nangong anling is not a person who can relax. She says it''s OK, but she is still worried. She says, "brother, you can think about talking and laughing. Today Xueer has seen talking and laughing. We all like talking and laughing."

 Chapter 2524

    Nangong Siling looked up and asked Nangong Xueer, "see Nie Yan smile?"

    "Yes." Xueer nodded her head.

    Nangong nianling then asked, "what did you two do at noon? I didn''t even follow a servant girl."

    Nangong anling said: "go out to see the young man who went to Beijing with Xueer... Tut tut." She didn''t say that she didn''t like this person.

    Nangong Siling asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Anyway, I can''t say it. I don''t feel very good, but the point is to see Xueer. Xueer is very smart. She didn''t tell her identity. She will take the scientific examination immediately. You two are not in charge this time. You can see that person then."

    Nangong nianling became interested. "What''s your name? I''ll listen to it and see if you have any impression."

    "Li Shucheng." Nangong anling said.

    Nangong nianling thought for a long time before shaking his head, "I have no impression at all."

    "I''ll see when he comes into the examination room." Nangong Siling said, and then looked up to Nangong Xueer, worried that this sister has been so quiet, simple and kind, will not be cheated by other men.

    When I came here together, I felt very upset and didn''t even want to eat.

    "I don''t know if there is something wrong with Ming Shizi''s eyes. How can he fall in love with a woman like Nie Yanhuan?" Make complaints about Nangong.

    Nangong nianling said: "Nie Yanhuan is not very good. Why do you always look at her unfavorably? Just because you have a good relationship with Nie Yanxiao, you can''t look at others unfavorably."

    "What do you know? A woman''s sixth sense is always accurate. She''s just not a good person." Nangong anling said.

    But Nangong Siling said, "Xueer will go to the Palace tomorrow to see the empress. I''ll take you in."

    "Good." Xueer answered, her voice is soft and waxy. It sounds like sugar in her heart.

    Nangong anling said: "brother, my mother will take Xueer in tomorrow. Don''t worry about it."

    "Then together."

    Nangong anling thinks that her elder brother wants to make up for Xueer''s younger sister, but she doesn''t think much about it. After all, Xueer hasn''t been with them these years, so she also wants to make up for her younger sister.

    But Nangong nianling, who grew up with Nangong Siling, couldn''t help frowning, but in the end, he thought it was compensation.

    Even Nangong Siling doesn''t know why he wants to go into the palace with Xueer. He can''t understand it, so he doesn''t want to do it at all, just do it as he likes.

    The next day, the whole family went to the palace. The Queen''s health was not good, but Qiao Yuling tried his best to renew her life. At the age of more than 60, she could not say that she would not have died without it.

    This body is good and bad at times. It will not work in a few days, and it will get better in a few days.

    After staying in the palace for a day, Xueer goes home to the pharmacy of King Chen''s residence to continue to prepare medicine for Nie Yanxiao. She is bowing her head and boiling the medicine in a pot very seriously. Suddenly, a voice comes from her ear.

    "Are you ill?"

    Xueer looked up and saw that Siling was still nervous. Then she called, "big brother."

    Nangong thought Ling looked at the pot again, "sick?"

    "No Xueer shakes her head and says honestly, "this is for Nie Yanxiao

    "Is she ill?"

    Xueer was stunned for a moment. She thought that Nie Yanhuan would be her sister-in-law. She said: "she''s not sick. She''s poisoned. She''s wearing a bracelet with poison hidden in it. When we met that day, I helped her clear the poison in the bracelet, but the poison in her body hasn''t been cleared."

    "It''s getting late." Nangong Siling suddenly said a word.

    Xueer blinks her eyes. She doesn''t understand. She knows it''s late, but tomorrow she will go to Nie''s house. If she doesn''t get the medicine ready tonight, she won''t be able to smile to Nie Yan tomorrow.

    "Well, brother, go back and have a rest early." Said Cher.

    Nangong Siling looks at this silly sister and reaches for her head. Xueer''s body is stiff and doesn''t move. Big brother likes rubbing her head since childhood.

    "I mean, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early and leave the unfinished work for tomorrow." He explained.

    She shook her head. "These medicines are almost ready. I''m going to make them tonight. When I go to Nie''s house tomorrow, I can take them to elder sister Nie."

    Nangong thought Ling was very surprised, "are you going to Nie''s tomorrow?"

    "Well, Miss Nie''s bracelet has been tampered with, and other things around her may have been poisoned. Miss Nie doesn''t know the poison, and doesn''t dare to ask other doctors to show it to her. My sister said to take me."

    "Oh." Nangong Siling stares at her, and Xueer stands obediently, drooping her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    When the atmosphere calms down, Nangong Xueer feels her heart beat faster. Even she doesn''t know why.

    "Then I''ll help you." Nangong Siling said.

    Nangong Xueer looked up at him, nodded gently to his deep eyes, "OK."

    If you go tomorrow, you must tell Miss Nie that elder brother helped you with the medicine. Only in this way can you have a good life with her. Although Miss Nie says she doesn''t like her.

    But the elder brother is so handsome and good. There are many people who like him. With this medicine, Miss Nie will definitely like him. Nangong Siling didn''t know that he simply didn''t want to make the girl tired. He could make her think so many things in her mind. "What can I do for her?" Nangong Xueer said: "this is almost ready. I asked someone to bring ice cubes. After a while, the medicine will solidify. We can knead it into small pills."¡° Good According to what Nangong Xueer said, after the medicine came out, Nangong Xueer intended to knead it into one, but now her elder brother is here. In order to let her elder brother have a chance to show... Let''s make the pill smaller, so that it''s easy to swallow. She can also tell Miss Nie that it''s the elder brother''s heart that makes the kneading so small. She had a good plan in mind, so she divided the amount of medicine into two parts. Good things come in pairs. Although Nangong Siling didn''t quite understand why Nangong Xueer had to divide it into two, he still asked, "this medicine can be separated by one pill. Why should it be separated?"¡° It''s good to swallow separately. It''s too good to swallow Although the elder brother is a man and doesn''t know much about it, fortunately she thought of it. Nangong Siling only thinks that Xueer is intimate and doesn''t think of anything else, so Nangong Xueer divides the dosage in front of her, and Nangong Siling kneads them into round pills one by one. Neither of them spoke, but the picture standing together was harmonious. Nangong Xueer finished first. She didn''t do it. Instead, she stood aside and watched her elder brother make him behave well. Nangong Siling looked up, "tired?"¡° No Said Cher¡° Why don''t you rub them together? " Asked Nangong Siling. Xueer hesitated and said, "I don''t like it."¡° Yes Nangong Siling thinks that she really doesn''t like it. She quickly kneads the pills. Xueer takes out the small medicine bottle and puts it away. She smiles happily¡° Brother, can you find a box? " She suddenly felt that it was not good to send a bottle directly. Would it be better to take a box to pack it? He also showed his sincerity. Nangong Siling thought that Xueer had just come back, and there was no box in the yard. "I''ll take you back to the yard first, and I''ll send the box to you later."¡° Good Xueer laughed, very satisfied, "thank you, big brother." Seeing her smile, Nangong Siling felt that her eyes were shaken, and her mood also improved. He sent Xueer back. On the way, Nangong Siling was asking, Xueer was answering¡° Can one take care of himself outside? "¡° Yes¡° Is it fun out there? "¡° It''s fun. " No matter what Nangong Siling asked, she always gave a simple and clear answer, which was more like a one-sided inquiry. At the gate of the yard, Nangong Siling didn''t go in and had something to do. After seeing Xueer go in, she sent the people around her to take a box and send it to Xueer. The next day, when Nangong Xueer and Nangong anling got into the carriage, the latter asked, "is that a gift for Yan Xiao in your hand, Xueer?"¡° No, it''s medicine for Miss Nie. "¡° Medicine? Why are they still in boxes, many bottles? "¡° No, just one. " Nangong anling is more and more don''t understand, "then how can you still find such a beautiful box?"¡° The box is given by brother. I think it''s wasted. It''s used to fill the medicine bottle and give it to miss Nie. "

 Chapter 2525

    Nangong Xueer specially said that she asked Nangong Siling for the box, and then added, "the pills were made by my elder brother and me last night, and my elder brother made them by himself..."

    "No, Xueer, don''t say that to Yanxiao." Nangong anling interrupts her in a hurry. The pill is kneaded round by elder brother. Yanxiao will not take it after hearing it.

    Nangong Xueer didn''t understand, "why can''t you say it? The emperor doesn''t mean to give the elder brother and miss Nie an order to get married. There''s no feeling between the two. I''ll tell you the credit of the elder brother. It''s not certain that Miss Nie will fall in love with the elder brother. "

    "It''s not the same thing." Nangong anling doesn''t know how to explain to Xueer, so she can only say: "anyway, you can''t say that the medicine is made by elder brother himself. If you laugh like this, you may not eat it, but you can say something about the box."

    "Oh." Nangong Xueer still didn''t understand, but her sister said, she naturally should, also won''t ask more.

    Nangong anling thought for a long time, then suddenly said with a smile: "Xueer, since the medicine is kneaded by elder brother, we can wait for Yanxiao to finish and then tell her, so even if she wants to vomit, it won''t work."

    "Ah?" Nangong Xueer feels that it''s better to say it in advance, but her sister doesn''t say it... Then don''t say it.

    Both of them are sitting in the carriage. Nangong anling is introducing Nangong Xueer''s passing mansions, which minister''s, which lady''s bad, and some gossip.

    When the carriage arrived at Nie''s door, Nie Yanxiao had been waiting at the gate for a long time. After Nangong anling and Nangong Xueer got off the carriage, Nie Yanxiao politely said, "I''ve seen Princess an, Princess Xue."

    "Come on, get up. There''s no one else." Nangong anling came forward to help people up and said angrily.

    Nie Yan said with a smile: "there should be some rules and regulations. They are at the gate of our house and outside. If I don''t behave politely, I''m afraid it will be passed to my grandfather unintentionally by someone who has a heart."

    Nangong anling looks at her painfully and feels that it''s not easy for Nie Yanxiao to live in Nie''s home.

    "Come in, please." Miss Nie called the two sisters in.

    Today, Nangong anling came out with a servant girl. She has two of her own and one of Nangong Xueer''s. Nangong Xueer has a servant girl, but she is not used to being served by a servant girl.

    Nangong Xueer''s servant girl is very good. Most of the time she just doesn''t show up, but she will protect her secretly. After returning to the capital, Nangong anling wants to give her a servant girl again. Nangong Xueer refuses and calls her own servant girl out.

    Nangong Xueer''s preparation is held in her hand by the servant girl. Several people go directly into the house to Nie Yanxiao''s yard.

    Nangong anling came into the room and took the box from the servant girl''s hand and put it on Nie Yanxiao''s hand. "This is the medicine you take. Xueer made it very hard."

    "Thank you, Princess Snow." Nie Yan is very happy. She''s all over the medicine. She doesn''t notice what the box looks like. She reaches out to open the box and sees a small medicine bottle inside. She''s still stunned.

    "Ha ha ha, do you feel that such a small medicine bottle can''t be packed in a box?" Nangong anling asked with a smile.

    Nie Yan smiles and nods gently, but she doesn''t know Nangong Xueer. What if the other party just wants to use such a box?

    "But Snow Princess''s box is very delicate."

    "No, this box is from big brother." Nangong Xueer said.

    Nie Yan smiles. She looks at Nangong anling on one side, and the latter explains, "this box is given by elder brother, but elder brother doesn''t know about your taking medicine. The box is for Xueer. Xueer will take it to you if she feels good."

    "It''s too expensive. Princess Xue should take it back. I''m satisfied with taking the medicine." Nie Yan smiles and refuses.

    Nangong Xueer frowns. Sure enough, Miss Nie doesn''t like her brother. At this moment, she is very curious about Miss Nie.

    My elder brother is so good, but miss NIE is not moved. She doesn''t like it. She is so determined.

    Nangong anling gives Nangong Xueer such an expression and exhorts: "OK, just a box. My elder brother doesn''t care about it, so don''t tangle. You are usually so tangled that you don''t want to get involved with my elder brother. How can I feel... The more you refuse, the more fishy you are here?"

    "What does Princess an say? I just don''t want to." Nie Yan explained with a smile that she really didn''t want to have anything to do with sixiaowang.

    "Well, it''s just a box."

    When two princesses go to the Nie family, the men don''t have to come out, but the women need to come out to salute, but there is no serious hostess in the Nie family.

    Aunt Wei is now in charge of the affairs in the Nie''s backyard. It''s aunt Wei''s business to receive his wife and attend the banquet.

    Nangong anling and Nangong Xueer go into Nie Yanxiao''s yard, give the medicine to Nie Yanxiao, and finally persuade her to accept the box. Nangong anling chats with Nie Yanxiao, and Nangong Xueer wanders around to see if there is any place poisoned.

    The servant girls were all paid out. Nangong Xueer looked for her for a while. Nie Yan asked with a smile, "how about snow princess?"

    "Not yet. I need to take a closer look at your usual Rouge powder and your bedroom." Nangong Xueer just turned around in the outer room, and didn''t enter Nie Yanxiao''s inner bedroom.

    Nie Yan said with a smile: "Princess xue''er, if you don''t sit down and have a rest first, you have just entered the mansion for a while. When Wei''s side receives the news, it should come soon and ask you for your regards."¡° Good Xueer has always been the best speaker. She has no opinion. As soon as the words inside were finished, Nie Yan laughed at the maid''s voice outside. "Miss, aunt Wei and the second miss are coming."¡° Let them come. " Nie Yan said with a smile. Nangong Xueer goes to one side and sits on the couch. Although she doesn''t like the etiquette, she still has to pretend when she comes back to the capital, such as now. Nie family this aunt comes in, she is an princess, the status is noble, since want to wait for her to give oneself salute. Aunt Wei comes in with Nie Yanhuan. Mother and daughter come in with a smile on their faces and salute Nangong anling and Nangong Xueer. Nangong anling glanced at Aunt Wei and said directly, "I''ve already invited an. Miss Nie and I still have some personal words to say. Let''s step back first." Wei''s face is a little unhappy, but this is the princess, and she is just a little aunt, not even Nie''s wife. Even if it''s the wife in charge, it''s still necessary to salute the princess when she sees her. When she thinks of it, there''s nothing to be angry about. She looked up at them with a smile and said, "yes." Then he turned around and said to his daughter, "miss two, there are guests at home. If miss two has nothing to do, she will stay here and greet the guests with the first lady."

 Chapter 2526

    "Good." Nie Yanhuan responded.

    Although Nie Yanhuan was born to the Wei family, according to the rules, Nie Yanhuan is the little master of the family, while aunt Wei is just a concubine. If she makes a mistake, she can pull her son out to sell.

    So... Aunt Wei will still call the second lady in front of outsiders. She is very polite on weekdays.

    When Wei heard his daughter''s reply, he backed out and asked the people around him to send some delicious food to Nie Yanxiao.

    Before, there were only three people in the room. Nangong Xueer could check Nie Yanxiao''s room. Now, with one more person, the three people began to chat awkwardly. With servant girls around, the topic of many people''s conversation would be more casual.

    After a while, Nangong anling suddenly came and said with interest, "are the flowers in the garden blooming? I haven''t been here for a long time. I really want to go and have a look."

    "Princess Ann wants to see me take you." Nie Yan smiles.

    Nangong Xueer said, "elder sister, you can go with the two young ladies of the Nie family. I feel a little uncomfortable. I want to sit down a little longer. I''ll go to see you later."

    The other two know what Nangong Xueer is going to do, but Nie Yanhuan doesn''t know. When she hears Nangong Xueer say she can''t go, she turns her eyes and says, "why don''t I stay with snow princess?"

    "No, you''d better go with us. If Snow Princess wants to stay, I can leave people around to serve." Nie Yan laughs and coldly refuses Nie Yan Huan. He doesn''t give any face.

    Nie Yanhuan has long been used to Nie Yan''s smile in front of people. He looks at Nie Yan''s smile pitifully and looks at Chu Chu pitifully. "Elder sister, I just think that snow princess is not familiar with here."

    "It''s OK. I''ll just keep someone watching." Nie Yanxiao doesn''t care about Nie Yanhuan, but takes Nangong anling out. Nie Yanhuan wants to stay, but Nie Yanxiao won''t let her. She can''t destroy her image at the moment, so she can only go out with her.

    After people left, Nangong Xueer was alone in the room, carefully checked Nie Yanxiao''s room, and finally found something in the pillow, but this is not fatal.

    A long time will only make people mentally abnormal. Fortunately, Nie Yan laughs for a short time. If it is longer, I''m afraid something will happen.

    Other places didn''t find out anything. Nangong Xueer was relieved. She went out and said to the maid in the yard, "take me to the garden."

    "Yes."

    After going out, Nangong Xueer felt some discomfort in her stomach as she walked. She asked the little servant girl who led the way, "I want to be convenient."

    "I''ll take the princess there."

    "Good."

    Nangong Xueer was taken over, because she felt that she might take a long time, so before she went in, she told the little servant girl who was leading the way, "just tell the people around me the location of your garden, you can go back, and we''ll find it ourselves in a moment."

    It''s just a habit. She doesn''t like to trouble people or delay others'' time.

    "Yes." Little servant girl dare not say much, no matter this person is Chen Wang Fu''s own princess or adopted daughter, that is they these servants can''t touch.

    After Nangong Xueer is convenient, she comes out with her servant girl and goes to find the garden according to the position that the little servant girl says. But the garden is found... It''s a little small, and she doesn''t see Nangong anling and Nie Yanxiao in it.

    "Have these two gone back?" She whispered.

    Nangong Xueer''s servant girl, Xiao Bing, said: "is it going to other places? The Nie family is also very big. How could the garden be so small? "

    "That''s it. It should be just a small garden and a big one." Nangong Xueer said, but worried again, "I don''t know where the big garden is."

    Xiaobing said: "Miss, wait here. I''ll look for it."

    "Good." Nangong Xueer is waiting in the small garden.

    Today, two princesses came. Aunt Wei was afraid that the people below would talk, so she told her not to walk outside if she had nothing to do. As a result, Xiaobing didn''t find anyone for a long time, so she went farther and farther.

    When Xiaobing doesn''t come back, Nangong Xueer is also worried. She simply follows Xiaobing''s direction to find her own way. After Xiaobing leaves the garden, she turns left, while Nangong Xueer goes right.

    The house on the right is desolate. She thinks that these places are accessible. Maybe she will come to the front after walking. She goes through a rockery and goes forward again. It''s very quiet here.

    When she was thinking about whether she was going to the wrong place and should go back, she saw a woman not far away eating food in her hand and going in a direction.

    Finally, she was very happy to see a living person. She was busy to follow her. But the old lady walked very fast. When she caught up with her, the old lady had already entered a small yard.

    Nangong Xueer hesitates. Is she going to ask? It''s very desolate here. There are weeds everywhere. Just now, the food served by the old lady, a plate of tofu, a plate of green vegetables, and a bowl of white porridge, all seem to be eaten by the next generation who are not in favor.

    So this woman lives here?

    As she was about to leave, she heard a frightened voice from the small yard, "how can you die? You can''t die."

    Hearing the dead word, Nangong Xueer stops sensitively. She comes forward slowly and hesitates to go in. Then she hears the curse coming from inside¡° They didn''t ask you to die. How can you die? You''re trying to kill me After saying this, Nangong Xueer also heard the sound of beating people. She couldn''t help frowning. She wanted to knock on the door before, but now she didn''t want to. She went forward quietly and used lightness skills to turn over the yard. It was a very small yard with many weeds. The sound inside became clearer and clearer. She quietly looked through the broken window. She saw the woman who was carrying food just now. Now she was beating a girl. There were cloth hanging in the room. These cloth were torn and tied together. There was a table under the cloth. The chair on the table was crooked. The girl wanted to die. At this moment, the woman looked for the girl with her hand and kept scolding, "you can''t die. Your life is not your own. It''s honest. Everything is easy to say. If you''re not honest, you can''t have a good life recently." The girl fell to the ground, quietly, holding her knees in her hands. Nangong Xueer stood outside the window, smelling a strong smell of blood. She looked at the girl sympathetically and wanted to go in, but it was day now. If she went, she was afraid that she would kill the girl. Can''t bear to see, she directly turned over the wall to leave, after going out, her heart is still flustered, Nie family has such an unknown side, why do the people below want to beat a girl. The girl looks pretty. She didn''t know how long she had been walking, so she met some people who came to find her Nangong anling. Nangong anling sees Xiaobing in Dayuan flower. When she hears that she can''t find Nangong Xueer, she is in a hurry and comes out to look for someone. Now she is at ease. "Where are you, girl? How can you lose yourself?"

 Chapter 2527

    She was terrified when she heard the news. Fortunately, she found someone now.

    Nangong Xueer saw that Nangong anling was followed by two young ladies of Nie''s family. They both looked at her with concern. "It''s OK. I waited for Xiaobing for a long time and didn''t come back, so I wanted to look for her. But I went in the wrong direction and found that there was no one there, so I went back."

    "It''s just fine." Nangong anling couldn''t bear to talk about Nangong Xueer. She just looked at Nie Yan and said with a smile, "how few people are there in your family? I didn''t see many of them all the way here today. "

    Nie Yan laughs to hook lips, "let snow princess be startled, in ordinary days the servant is many, just don''t know today is how, this person becomes so few, turn head still want to ask Wei aunt just know."

    "Elder sister, aunt Wei has always been in charge of expenses and goods. She seldom talks about servants'' affairs." Nie Yanhuan immediately spoke for Aunt Wei.

    Princess an blames him. If it comes to his father''s ears, I''m afraid the power of the family will be taken back.

    "Aunt Wei has been in charge of the backyard. If she doesn''t care, how can she manage the backyard? Is it a lack of ability? " Nie Yan laughs, but no matter whether Nangong anling is still standing beside her, she will be happy if she can choke Nie Yan Huan.

    Nie Yanhuan stopped talking for a moment. She was talkative just now. She really shouldn''t have said that she was not competent enough to make a deduction. In the future, my aunt won''t want to turn over.

    Nangong anling said at this time, "OK, it''s OK that Xueer has nothing to do with it. Since she lacks the ability to replace people, there are many aunts in your family."

    Nie Yan laughs at a side to echo, "this pour is also, change a is."

    Nie Yanhuan was so angry that she couldn''t say anything more at the moment. As for the replacement, it wasn''t decided by an Junzhu in a word. She would tell her mother the news later.

    Damn Nie Yan laughs.

    Nangong Xueer didn''t say much when she heard them. She just stood quietly. Her trip to the garden was not pleasant. Several people went back to Nie Yanxiao''s yard. Nie Yanhuan had the cheek to follow her.

    This makes a few people who want to be considerate of themselves have no way to speak. Nie Yan laughs and starts to pick up Nie Yanhuan with words. Nie fanghuan is soft. When Nie Yan laughs, he starts to cry.

    Even Nangong Xueer couldn''t see it any more. At last, she didn''t want to play. She simply said, "elder sister, let''s go back."

    Nangong anling saw that she seemed a little unhappy, so she said, "OK."

    Because of the quarrel between the two sisters and the departure of the two prefectures, Nie Yanxiao was even more angry. But now she had no way to say anything, so she had to send them out of the house in silence.

    Outside the mansion, Nangong Xueer whispered in Nie Yan''s ear and said, "change your pillow, you may have someone arranged by her."

    Nie Yan is surprised with a smile and nods to Nangong Xueer. After seeing her off, her back is cold. All the people who can enter her bedroom are the people she can trust, but now... This person is actually aunt Wei''s person. Who is it.

    Now in the carriage back, Nangong anling also asked, "Xueer, is Yanxiao OK over there?"

    "It''s no big deal. There''s something in the pillow. Everything else is good."

    "The pillow is such a private place. It seems that there is something wrong with the people around you." Nangong anling said softly.

    Nangong Xueer nodded and hesitated for a long time. She said, "sister, when I went on the wrong road today, I saw a woman beating a little girl in a remote yard."

    Nangong anling knows a lot about servants bullying others behind their master''s back. There are many such people in the palace, but there are too many poor people in the world. She can''t help them one by one.

    "It''s like this in the house. I''ll talk to Yanxiao later and let her pay attention to it. After all, she is a big lady. It''s OK to manage a little servant girl."

    "Yes." Nangong Xueer is still a little uncomfortable. She clearly sees that the girl wants to hang herself, so it''s painful to live.

    Just at night, Nangong Xueer is sitting in her room. All that flashed through her mind are the poor looks of girls. After thinking about it, she still covers her face and quietly leaves the house.

    She just went out, Nangong Siling, Nangong nianling, Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling all received the news.

    Chen Wangfu people are very loyal, now see their own just came back to the princess out in the middle of the night, the first time the news sent up.

    "Is this child going out to see the young man who went to Beijing with her?" Qiao Yuling said doubtfully that xue''er spent less time in Beijing and had no acquaintances. There was something wrong with her appointment when she went out at night.

    Nangong Chenwei said: "when the child is old, there is always something of her own. As long as there is someone around, make sure she is safe."

    Qiao Yuling feels worried, but when the child is old, he should have his own private space, so he says to Nangong Chenwei: "tell the people in the house that if Xueer goes out at night, she won''t have to tell us."

    "Good." Nangong Chenwei responds.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are also talking.

    "Brother, what did Cher do when she went out in the middle of the night?" Nangong nianling is very curious. He always has a heart of gossip.

    Nangong Siling just frowned, "I don''t know." Said the person left, Nangong nianling watched his brother leave, hurriedly yelled: "brother, don''t you care?"¡° She''s grown up. She''s no longer a child. " Listen to this meaning no matter, but when Nangong Siling returned to his yard, he called out the people around him and said, "go and find out where Xueer has gone."¡° Yes Nangong Siling checks Nangong Xueer here. Nangong Xueer, who has never thought of hiding her whereabouts, arrives at Nie''s house now. She quietly enters the courtyard with the memory of the day. Standing in the yard, she saw the dim light in the room, the sound of whips falling on the meat, and the curse¡° Why doesn''t she die? Why doesn''t she die? " This voice is crazy and familiar. Nangong Xueer quietly comes forward and sees it inside. It turns out that it is Nie Yanhuan, who is so soft that he can''t speak a word or two with Nie Yanhuan''s smile during the day. At the moment is hysterical shouting, cursing, with a whip. Standing outside the yard, she has the impulse to rush in and beat people. Seeing Nie Yanhuan lose her temper, she puts the whip aside and plans to come out. She jumps on the roof in a hurry. When Nie Yanhuan comes out, she takes the medicine bag in her hand and sprinkles it on Nie Yanhuan''s head. This woman is too vicious. She can''t fight openly, but she can poison. Nie Yanhuan didn''t know anything. When she came out of the house, at the gate of the yard, Nangong Xueer saw that the old lady was guarding at the gate during the day. When she saw someone coming out, she cried out, "second miss."¡° I''m not coming recently. You can take good care of her. After all, it''s Miss Nie''s third

 Chapter 2528

    "Yes, I know."

    Nie Yanhuan left. The woman who just said she knew how to take good care of the girl inside directly went into the room, picked up the girl on the ground and put her on the bed. No matter whether she was alive or dead, she got up and went to one side, blew out the candle and turned around.

    After Nangong Xueer waited for her mother-in-law to leave, she went down from the roof and came into the room. She smelled the smell of blood. Because she could see things in the dark, so she didn''t need wax. She saw the girl on the bed was dying. Now she had completely fainted.

    She stretched out her hand to feel the girl''s pulse, and found that she was dying. She hurriedly gave the girl a pill of medicine she had brought, and she also took a water bag from her body to feed some Lingjing water.

    They all know that their mother has a space, and sometimes they will come together to play in the space at night. She is a doctor, and she will pack some Lingjing water in a water bag. The effect of this water is better than many medicines.

    Seeing the girl''s thin and concave face, she thought of her dark days before and felt a sense of sympathy. She took the water bag on her body. She quietly left the street in Beijing, found a restaurant that was still open for business, went in and asked for a bowl of white porridge. When the porridge was ready, she took it back, and the girl woke up.

    When she went in, the girl didn''t even move, but her breathing was unsteady. She recognized that she was awake. When she came to the bedside, she saw that the girl was looking at herself with her eyes open, and her eyes were dead.

    Considering that the other party couldn''t see it, she turned to light the candle on the table, put it on the candlestick beside the bed, pulled off the towel on her face, took out the porridge and said, "you''re too badly hurt. First take something, and later I''ll give you medicine."

    The girl stares at Nangong Xueer. Nangong Xueer hands the spoon to her mouth. She blinks. Her voice is hoarse. "Who are you?"

    "I''m Xueer. I came to Nie''s house today and saw you here. I want to die."

    Nangong Xueer cherishes life most after what happened when she was a child, so she doesn''t want to see the girl looking for death.

    "I want to die, can you help me?" The girl looks at Nangong Xueer, stares at her without blinking.

    Nangong Xueer said, "I can help you, but you have to survive first. You drink the porridge first. I''ll give you medicine later. You can tell me your story."

    The girl didn''t speak any more and opened her mouth for porridge.

    Nangong Xueer didn''t know how long the girl hadn''t eaten. Anyway, she didn''t ask the restaurant to prepare much. As a result, the girl only ate half of the food, and she already said she couldn''t eat. Obviously, she didn''t eat much and her stomach was very small.

    Put the porridge aside, she took out the medicine bottle, looked at the girl''s injury, and said: "you can bear it, I''ll give you medicine now."

    "Thank you." Said the girl.

    Nangong Xueer bit by bit tears the girl''s profanity clothes open, there is no good meat inside, some new wounds, some old scabby wounds, and look at some years.

    Many people have been cured, the most miserable, only this time, to see people panic.

    "Are you the third miss of the Nie family?" Asked Nangong Xueer.

    The girl''s body was stiff for a moment, and nodded gently. She looked at the ceiling, and the whole person was a little dull. "I''m miss Nie. My mother died after she gave birth to me. My mother... Is not the aunt of the family, it''s the Nie family who robbed me from the outside, so my family background is not brilliant, no one knows."

    "At first, there was a mother-in-law supporting me at home. Later, the mother-in-law died, and I became a vent for Wei and Nie Yanhuan. When they were unhappy, they would whip me."

    The girl didn''t say the rest, but Nangong Xueer could feel her despair.

    The girl behind didn''t say anything. Because of her poor physical strength, she fell asleep again. The medicine that Nangong Xueer brought didn''t finish the girl''s injury, so the medicine was gone.

    Midway, she also went back to get a medicine, and then came to give the girl good medicine, wrap the wound, it''s almost dawn.

    As she was about to leave, the girl woke up, reached for her clothes, just like grasping the straw, and stared at Nangong Xueer.

    Nangong Xueer has the ability of night vision, and she has the ability of not seeing. But she has one shortcoming: her martial arts is very poor. Her lightness skill is that she can turn over a wall at most, or go up to a roof, and it can only be one floor. If she has a roof with two floors, she can''t go up.

    At this moment, even if she wants to take the girl away, she doesn''t have the ability. She needs to go back to find her servant girl and watch her voice to comfort her. "You have a good sleep first. Last night I heard Nie Yanhuan say that she won''t come back. I''ll find someone to help you out."

    "Thank you."

    Nangong Xueer saw the light from the girl''s eyes, "go to sleep, and then wake up, I can take you away."

    "Yes." Nangong Xueer is gone. She comes home in a hurry. It''s breakfast time. When she is usually at home, the whole family is still used to eating together.

    Seeing Nangong Xueer coming back, Qiao Yuling didn''t ask anything, but Nangong nianling asked, "Xueer, what did you do last night?"

    "I..." Xueer didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Nangong Siling looked at her, "pay attention to your own safety." Xueer looks at Nangong Siling and Qiao Yuling and says, "mother, I saw a young girl in Nie''s house yesterday who wanted to die. She was stopped by her mother-in-law. I think she is pitiful, so..." "you went to find her?" Qiao Yuling knows that Xueer has a good heart. Xueer nods and honestly tells her what she did last night and what identity the girl is. Nangong nianling puts down her chopsticks and says nervously, "silly sister, don''t be cheated any more. The Nie family has never had a third lady." Nangong anling frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of Yanhuan either. She has a younger sister in her family." Master Nie may have done too many immoral things. He has only two daughters in his life. But master Nie''s younger brother has sons. Fortunately, there are several. That''s why master Nie keeps taking concubines. As for doting on Aunt Wei, aunt Wei naturally has a daughter. Nie Yanhuan is smart and beautiful by nature. Master Nie also points out that she can have a good marriage. When Xueer heard them, she frowned and said, "I believe what she said is true."¡° I''ll send someone to look it up today. " Nangong Siling is the most direct and dotes on Xueer, and turns to comfort her, "if it''s true as the girl said, if you want to save her, I''ll help you."¡° Thank you, brother Xueer looks at Nangong Siling gratefully. The most surprised is Nangong anling, "it can''t be. I have a good relationship with Yanxiao, but she never told me that she still has a sister in her family."

 Chapter 2529

    Nangong nianling poked the knife, "don''t be silly. Can miss Nie tell you the scandal? If I tell you, master NIE is going to jail. "

    "This..." Nangong anling knows that her second brother is right, but Nie Yanxiao is her best sister.

    Qiao Yuling saw her daughter''s idea and said softly, "no matter how good a relationship is, it has its own privacy."

    Nangong anling doesn''t speak any more, but she won''t be far away from Nie Yan because of another daughter in Nie''s family.

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Nangong Siling, "be careful when checking."

    "Yes."

    After dinner, Nangong Siling sent someone to check. Knowing that Nangong Xueer had not slept all night, she went back to her room. Nangong anling asked Nie Yanxiao to meet her.

    The place where they met was a teahouse. Nangong anling didn''t ask politely either. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "how many daughters do you have in the Nie family?"

    "Just two. What''s the matter?" Nie Yan smiles and looks at Nangong anling in surprise. She knows that the other party won''t come from nowhere and asks, "do you know what happened to our Nie family? Tell me about it

    Looking at the gossip in front of him, Nangong anling shook his head. "I don''t know, but I heard that you Nie family still have a daughter."

    "Ah? No, I don''t know. But as you know when I was a child, my mother raised me at first. I didn''t have any memory until I was five years old. Later, after my mother died, I was picked up by my grandparents until I was ten years old. I know very little about things at home. "

    Nie Yan is very interested in laughing, "I have a daughter in charge of Nie''s family, which is... Very good. Anyway, I don''t like Nie Yanhuan."

    "I don''t know. I''ll let you know when there''s a result."

    Nie Yan looked at his friend''s desire to talk and stop, and asked, "OK, you can tell me directly, what''s the matter? Now that you have said that, you must know something. "

    "It''s Xueer. When Xueer was lost in your house yesterday, she found that there was a deserted yard in your house. There was a young girl in it. She was beaten by her mother-in-law when she wanted to die." Nangong anling only said that the girl might be the third miss of Nie family, but he didn''t say anything else.

    She looked at Nie Yan and asked with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ve never had an idea."

    "That''s not true." Nie Yan smiles and shakes her head. She has never really noticed that there is such a place in her home. "In fact, after I come back, I don''t care much about Nie''s family affairs, and I never care about the family affairs. You know... I have to be careful myself."

    Mentioning this matter, Nangong anling still sympathizes with her and asks in a low voice, "have you caught the people around you?"

    "Not yet. People in my yard have been waiting on me for a long time. I really don''t know who did it. I just went back and spilled something on my pillow on purpose, and then someone changed my pillow for me."

    "Be careful in everything. When you can''t help it, don''t be lenient."

    "I know."

    Two people talk in this side, the Nie family on the other side is upset.

    After Nie Yanhuan came back from the yard last night, all kinds of rashes began to appear on his body and face, especially itching. He asked the doctor to come and see. The doctor said that Nie Yanhuan had contacted something unclean and prescribed medicine.

    But the effect of this medicine is too slow. Nie Yanhuan itches hard. He thinks that he only went to Nie Yanxin last night, so he rushes to the courtyard of Nie Yanxin and starts beating people.

    Nie Yanxin was drugged by Nangong Xueer last night. The whole body just eased down. When she opened her eyes, Nie Yanhuan had already been whipped down. She instinctively curled up.

    Nie Yanhuan saw the bandage on Nie Yan''s heart and body, but she thought it was made by her mother-in-law, so she didn''t think much about it. In her anger, she kept beating people until the man lost his breath, and she didn''t find it.

    After a good breath, Nie Yanhuan shakes her hand and goes away. What she thinks is that she wants to go back and tell her mother that she should put her daughter to death, and even let her get something unclean.

    After the person on the bed had no breath, I don''t know how long later, she suddenly opened her eyes again. This time, her eyes were not as dull as before. Her sharp eyes swept the room, feeling the pain on her body and digesting the memory in her mind.

    At dusk, Nangong Siling finally found out that there was a third young lady in the Nie family, but the third young lady''s mother was robbed. Later, in order to cover up the scandal, many people in the Nie family were killed, but the news didn''t come out. All the people who knew the news were old people of the Nie family.

    After the third miss was born, her mother died. The poor third Miss lived like a shadow.

    Getting the news, Nangong Siling went to Nangong Xueer for the first time and said that Xueer used to believe in Nie Yanxin. After hearing this, she just frowned and said, "she''s so poor, elder brother. I want to save her tonight."

    "OK, I''ll help you."

    "Thank you, big brother."

    Looking at Nangong Xueer''s curved eyebrows, Nangong Siling only felt his heart beat faster and his eyes were shaken. He coughed unconsciously, "then you wait for me at night, I''ll go with you."

    "Good." Nangong Xueer answers.

    Nangong Siling said this to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling said, "be careful when you go with Xueer. The Nie family is very important in the court."¡° The son knows¡° Go ahead. " Qiao Yuling is very sad. How can such a man be an official? However, Nie Yanxiao''s father has a very low official position. He has been supported by the Nie family for several years. It seems that it''s time for the Nie family to change. At night, Nangong Xueer and Nangong Siling are going to save people, Nangong anling and Nangong nianling are going to join in the fun, so... The four masters take Xiaobing to Nie''s house quietly. Nangong Xueer leads the way into Nie''s yard. After entering the yard, she feels that there is no one around. She stands in the yard, and her two brothers say, "big brother, second brother, you are in the yard. It''s not convenient in the house."¡° Well, you go. We''re right here. " Nangong Siling road. Nangong Xueer and Nangong anling come into the room with Xiaobing. Suddenly, a sharp voice comes out of the room, "who?"¡° It''s me Nangong Xueer answers first, and Xiaobing lights the candle. Xueer quickly walks to the bed and looks at Nie Yanxin. Her face is worse than that of last night. She can''t help frowning, "she hit you again today?" Nie Yanxin looked at the person standing in front of him, and he was a little stunned for a moment. She has long been the original owner of Nie Yanxin. She is Nie Yanxin in the 21st century. When she was racing with her friends, her car was tampered with, and people came here. Today, when she arrived, she had another person''s memory in her mind. She knew that she had passed through. The original owner had been bullied from childhood to adulthood. At this moment, she was lying in bed thinking about how to let Nie Yanhuan get retribution.

 Chapter 2530

    This is the man who came to save the original owner last night and promised to take him away.

    See Nie Yan heart has been silent, Nangong xue''er see her body sad pain way: "ice, the candle over, I want to give her medicine."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Xueer puts out her hand to apply medicine to Nie Yanxin. Nie Yanxin wants to stop her, but she thinks that when she comes here, she has nothing. Now she is hurt. If she doesn''t ask for help from this person, I''m afraid she can''t help it, so she can only let Nangong Xueer do it.

    Xueer moves very fast, and after a while, she repackages the wound on her body, which releases her breath: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take you away now. No one dares to bully you in the future."

    "I want revenge." Nie Yanxin looks at the humanity in front of her. She was the daughter of the richest man in her previous life. No one ever dares to hurt her. Now she just comes here and feels the pain on her body. She can''t get rid of it anyway.

    So she wants revenge, but now she doesn''t have the ability to rely on the people in front of her.

    Xueer hasn''t answered yet. Nangong anling asks, "your injuries are all caused by Nie Yanhuan?"

    "Yes."

    "How do you want revenge?" Nangong anling asked.

    Nie Yan thought and said, "she beats me almost every day, and I''ll destroy what she cares about most."

    "What she cares most is the Nie family. She also cares whether her mother can be the wife of the Nie family." Nangong anling said.

    Nie Yan heart way: "I want her disfigurement."

    Nangong anling''s eyes suddenly brighten up. This person has been wandering in front of laughter. It''s very annoying. If he is disfigured, can the Nie family still hold a person whose face has been destroyed?

    "Good idea."

    Nangong Xueer is kind-hearted, but when Nie Yanhuan hit someone, she stood aside and saw it, so now she is more direct, "how do we destroy it, give her the disfigurement medicine directly, or set fire to it."

    "Half of arson may not burn, but it''s too easy to suspect if you pour the disfigurement medicine directly. Arson is easier." Nangong anling analysis.

    Xueer said, "then set fire. Xiaobing will find some kerosene."

    "Yes."

    Nangong anling came forward to help Nie Yan''s heart. Looking at the injury on Nie Yan''s heart, he was distressed. "The injury is too heavy. I''m sure I can''t go. I have to be held by someone."

    Xueer was in trouble. "I can''t hold it."

    Nangong anling... Can''t move.

    "I asked big brother to come in." Nangong anling went to call someone. Xueer sat by the bed and supported Nie Yanxin, saying, "don''t worry, it was my sister just now. She is very nice. My two brothers are outside."

    "Yes." Nie Yanxin nods gently and says nothing. She leaves here first. The injury on her body needs to be taken care of for a long time. Now the Nie family is destroyed... She has no such ability.

    She will remember the kindness of these people.

    Soon a man came into the room. When Nie Yanxin saw the man, she was stunned. She subconsciously called out: "President Nangong."

    Nangong nianling and Nangong anling, who came in, were stunned. All three of them couldn''t understand her. Nangong Xueer asked, "this is my second brother. His name is Nangong Siling, not Nangong president."

    Nie Yan heart as like as two peas and frowns, no longer what to say, for fear that he would say something wrong. This man is not the president of Nangong. Why is it so?

    Nangong nianling looks at the woman covered with injuries. He is very tangled. He doesn''t want to come in at all, but his sister and elder brother let him come in to hold the woman.

    Ah... I can''t help it. The person in the middle is always the one who is caught in the middle.

    "Let my second brother hold you. He''s good. Let''s go to Nie Yanhuan''s yard to avenge you." Said Cher

    "Yes." Nie Yanxin always feels mysterious in her heart, but she doesn''t speak. She just lets Nangong nianling pick her up.

    Several people move very quickly. When they come to Nie Yanhuan''s yard, Xiaobing has brought fire oil.

    I don''t know if they are too lucky. Nie Yanhuan hurt his face and felt uncomfortable, so he drove his servants out in anger. There was no one around him to wait on them, but he let them go.

    Xiaobing pours the fire oil around the room. Nangong nianling whispers, "if you want to burn her, it''s not good outside. You''d better pour some oil on the roof. You''ll die in this way."

    Hear this words of several people, only Nie Yan heart silly looking at Nangong read Ling, this is really not Nangong President? It''s so cold.

    Nangong Xueer and Nangong anling answered at the same time, "if you don''t burn to death, you will be disfigured."

    "It''s a little difficult to set fire to. You''d better lift the roof and throw a fireball in her face, so as to ensure her disfigurement." Nangong nianling has another idea.

    Nangong Xueer and Nangong anling look at Nie Yanxin at the same time. At that time, people said, "you can throw a fireball. I''ll do it myself."

    So Nangong anling goes to lift the tiles, and Nangong Xueer gives Nie Yanxin a small firestick. Nie Yanxin goes forward to throw the fire from the roof, and immediately hears Nie Yanhuan''s scream.

    At this time, Xiaobing will light the fire. Nangong nianling embraces Nie Yanxin and says to his two younger sisters, "let''s go." They don''t dare to stay longer and go straight away. Xiaobing follows behind. Nangong Xueer is not good at it. Now she is worried. When she flies forward, she suddenly loses her feet. Seeing that she is about to fall into the instant fire, she puts an extra hand on her waist and directly takes stability in her arms and takes people out. Nangong Xueer looks back and sees her elder brother''s icy face. She feels at ease. Her elder brother''s embrace is very steady. Several people out of the Nie''s house, all the way back to the Chen palace Nangong Xueer yard, Nangong think Ling this just let Nangong Xueer. Nangong Xueer said gratefully, "brother, thank you just now." Nangong Siling couldn''t hold back and rubbed her head. "I''m your family. Needless to say, thank you."¡° Yes Xueer nods gently. At this moment, Nie Yanxin sees that the two Nangong CEOs are all bad. She points to Nangong Siling and looks at Nangong nianling holding her. Nangong Xueer saw her surprised appearance and explained, "my brother and sister are triplets." Nie Yan''s heart is wonderful. No wonder he looks like a man. He looks like a man. Xiaobing takes over Nie Yanxin from Nangong nianling''s arms and arranges the person into the wing room in nanxueer''s yard. Xueer specially asked the following people to clean it up today. Seeing people come back, Nie''s family is on fire now. Nangong anling is in a good mood. "Big brother and second brother, go to bed early. The imperial examination will start tomorrow, but you are busy."¡° Well, I''m really sleepy. " Nangong nianling yawned, "brother, I''ll go back first." Nangong Siling didn''t return his words. He said to Nangong anling, "go back to bed early." "You too," she said

 Chapter 2531

    "Yes." Xueer obediently answers. Nangong Siling and Nangong anling leave together. Xueer is a little worried. When Nie Yanxin goes in to see her, she may have gone to bed for a long time.

    Xueer exits the room and asks her servant to guard Nie Yanxin before she goes to sleep.

    The next day is the day to enter the examination room. Xueer puts on her bad clothes and mends them. Before she even has time to eat breakfast, she goes to find Li Shucheng.

    She has already prepared some food and drink for Li Shucheng, and bought some steamed buns on the way.

    When she arrived at the alley, she saw Li Shucheng talking with a young lady. The young lady was dressed like a lady from a wealthy family. Xueer came forward. When Li Shucheng saw Xueer coming, his face changed.

    "Shucheng, who is this?" Xueer looks at the young lady in doubt, and the young lady stares at Xueer at the same time.

    Li Shucheng is eager to explain, "a benefactor." Then he introduced to the young lady, "benefactor, this is my cousin."

    Xueer has some silly eyes. When did she become the cousin of this one, but when someone was there, she didn''t say anything.

    That young lady has disdain at the bottom of her eyes. She just glances at Li Shucheng and says with a smile, "take a good test, I''ll go back first."

    "OK, slow down." Li Shucheng looked at the young lady with a deep concern.

    After the man left, Xueer looked at Li Shucheng and didn''t ask why Li Shucheng said he was his cousin just now. She just handed him the things in her hand. "You can take these things and eat them in the examination room."

    "Thank you." Li Shucheng took it and turned to walk into the yard.

    Xueer frowns. Even if she is big hearted, she feels that there is something wrong with Li Shucheng. Maybe he is too nervous to think that he is going to enter the examination room?

    She did not speak, followed Li Shucheng into the yard, the master of the yard, looking at Xueer''s eyes are some wrong, but no one spoke.

    Li Shucheng quickly took what he had prepared. Then he said to Xueer who followed him, "let''s go."

    "I''ll take it for you." Xueer sees that Li Shucheng has two bags in her hand that are not easy to take, so she wants to help her take one. Who knows that Li Shucheng is not polite after hearing this, so she gives her both bags directly.

    Snow son Leng for a while, before Li Shucheng is not like this, this time how to become like this, "are you too nervous?" She whispered.

    Li Shucheng was stunned. When he saw the two bags he put in Xueer''s hand, a struggle flashed through his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "I''m too nervous. Give me one. I''ll take it myself."

    When Xueer saw that he didn''t mean it, she felt uncomfortable. "It''s OK. Don''t take it. I''ll take it for you."

    "Thank you." Now Li Shucheng has become the young man.

    Xueer is carrying the burden. Li Shucheng is tall and has a big step. Without waiting for Xueer, Xueer will be a few steps behind him, which makes him feel like a servant girl.

    Xueer didn''t feel it, but Li Shucheng, who was walking in front of her, raised his mouth slightly and went to the examination room in a good mood all the way.

    Today, the streets in the capital are very busy. There are people everywhere. You can see the students everywhere. Some are old and some are young. They are all nervous. They are also sent by their families. They have all kinds of things.

    Nangong Siling, Nangong nianling, took the examiner all the way from the palace to the examination room. They were sitting in the carriage. Nangong nianling lifted the cloth of the window and looked out. He said, "brother, what''s the man Xueer knows, have you checked?"

    Nangong Siling closed his eyes and didn''t open them. He just said, "No."

    "Brother, do you want us to check? What if a villain with ulterior motives cheated Xueer? " Nangong nianling is still worried. After saying this, he suddenly becomes stiff.

    Before Nangong Siling answered the question, he felt that his younger brother was different. When he opened his eyes, he saw his younger brother''s damned appearance and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Brother, it''s Xueer. She''s holding something in her arms. There''s a man walking in front of her. This man didn''t take anything in his hand. Does he want Xueer to take it alone?" Nangong read Ling words just finished, heard Nangong think Ling direct cold voice to outside command, "stop."

    The driver of the carriage stopped at once, for their carriages were in front and those of the others were in the back. As soon as they stopped, the whole procession stopped.

    One of his subordinates lifted up the curtain. Nangong Siling came out of the carriage and glanced at his sister. When he got out of the carriage, he saw the right rear five meters away. Xueer was holding something in her arms. In front of her stood an ordinary looking young man.

    Nangong Siling''s whole body''s aura suddenly cooled down, which made the waiting guard around him startled, "Little Prince Si, what''s wrong?"

    Because the carriage stopped, it was too conspicuous in this street. There were guards on both sides. People who were walking would subconsciously stop to look at it. Now everyone was staring at Nangong Siling. They didn''t know who he was.

    Nangong Xueer also noticed something strange. She looked up at her brother''s cold eyes. She was startled and shivered subconsciously.

    Li Shucheng, who was walking in front of her, noticed that xue''er was afraid of officers and soldiers, and he comforted her very gently, "don''t worry, we didn''t break the law again. It won''t do anything to us." Then he deliberately stood in front of Xueer, blocking Nangong Siling''s eyes. Nangong nianling came out immediately and said, "brother, you come up first. It''s on the street. She doesn''t necessarily want us to do anything." Considering Xueer''s unwillingness, Nangong Siling finally stops his anger, turns to get on the carriage, and the team goes on. Xueer breathes a sigh of relief. The elder brother''s appearance is so frightening just now. She knows about Li Shucheng. The elder brother knows. Why are you so angry? Li Shucheng watched xue''er relax and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t worry, it''s OK." This incident is like a small episode in the past. Soon, the officials will be in place, and the candidates can enter the examination room one after another. At this time, they also need to check, and all things need to go through the hands of the officials. In front of the examination room, Xueer said to Li Shucheng, "come on, I''ll wait for you outside in three days."¡° Yes Li Shucheng smiles at Xueer, takes her own things from Xueer''s hand and goes forward with other students. Nangong Siling has been standing at the place of inspection. When he saw Li Shucheng appear, his eyes became cold. When Li Shucheng''s things were being inspected, his eyes became cold. Someone saw a cake made by Xueer in the kitchen at home. Xueer made a lot of cakes. At that time, she gave some to her family. It tasted very good¡° What''s this? " Nangong Siling pointed to the cake and asked Li Shucheng.

 Chapter 2532

    Li Shucheng has some silly eyes. Don''t you know pastry? Is it an official who can stand here, or is there something wrong with his pastry? Xiaoxue doesn''t want to hurt him.

    Thinking about this, he subconsciously said: "this is what I bought. It''s not worth money. If there is a problem, I won''t take it in."

    As soon as Nangong Siling heard this, his face became colder. At the same time, the bodyguard in charge of the inspection felt that something was wrong with him, and he didn''t dare to breathe now.

    There was a stalemate in the atmosphere. When Li Shucheng heard of this posture, he was a little afraid and began to shake. On one side, the waiting guards were thinking about whether to tie people directly. Then he heard Nangong Siling speak.

    "Forfeiture." Only these two words let the bodyguard and Li Shucheng feel relieved at the same time.

    In the end, Li Shucheng only brought his own bedding paper and his own food. As for the food prepared by Nangong Xueer, what he said was worthless, they were all detained.

    The bodyguard left the things and considered whether to take them out and throw them away. Nangong Siling said, "send the things to my room."

    For three days in a row, people with a bit of position have their own rooms.

    The bodyguard was very surprised to hear this. On the one hand, Nangong Siling''s bodyguard and an adult were equally puzzled. Is it hard for a student to think that the Little Wang Ye can''t get it?

    Jinwei bravely asked, "little prince, isn''t there something wrong with this thing?"

    "No problem. It''s made by Xueer herself. This man doesn''t know how to cherish it at all." There was a trace of anger in Nangong Siling''s tone.

    The adults standing next to Nangong Siling can hear clearly, and Jinwei can understand why his master is so angry. The feelings are made by Princess Xue himself, but the students still say it''s worthless.

    At this time, Nangong nianling, who had just gone to the cottage, came back and saw the bodyguard wrapping up the things. He was quite surprised and asked, "eh, isn''t this prepared by Xueer? The kid didn''t come in? "

    Nangong Siling looked at him and didn''t speak. Jinwei came forward and explained, "the man just said that this thing is worthless."

    "Nonsense, my home Xueer do things, where is he this kind of person can spoil." Nangong nianling is angry, turns around and wants to go inside. He wants to beat people, but is stopped by Nangong Siling, "don''t be impulsive."

    Nangong nianling stops and thinks that they will be here for the next three days. There are plenty of opportunities to watch the boy, so he is not angry at all.

    Soon the door of the examination room was closed, the whole yard was heavily guarded, and the atmosphere inside was very tense. Nangong nianling went to the examination room and found Li Shucheng. He simply asked someone to move a chair and sat directly in front of Li Shucheng, staring at him.

    There are a lot of invigilators. Just now, the things at the door blow like wind. As we all know, this kaozi named Li Shucheng knows Princess Xue. Princess Xue also makes things by herself, but they are not treasured. The two princes are very angry.

    Although Xueer is adopted, she is quite high in the royal family. No one dares to despise the princess, because no matter Nangong Chenwei or Qiao Yuling, or Nangong Siling, they all love her very much.

    Since Xueer returned to Beijing, the news has spread, and many people even make up their minds to ask for marriage, but they only dare to think and dare not act.

    The adopted daughter also wanted to be married by the Emperor himself.

    Xueer doesn''t know what''s going on in the examination room. She will go home after seeing someone off. Nie Yanxin has to take good care of her hurt. She can''t get out of bed recently. When she goes back, Nie Yanxin is still in a daze.

    Nangong anling is very excited and runs to find Nangong Xueer, "did you go to deliver Li Shu in the morning?"

    "Yes." Cher nodded.

    Nangong anling wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end, but she decided to send someone to check the man carefully. "Nie Yanhuan''s face was hurt, and the whole yard was burned, but she didn''t save it."

    "Sister, are you so excited?"

    "Of course, every time I see Nie Yanhuan pretending to be in front of me, I want to tear her disguise directly. Now I don''t use it. If people are hurt like this, they may never dare to come out again. If you want me to say that this third lady is still very powerful."

    Xueer shakes her head and leads Nangong anling directly into Nie Yanxin''s room. "I''ll give her another medicine." Finish saying to begin to work, Nie Yan heart sleeps very heavy, can say this body is very weak.

    After knowing that he was safe, he fell asleep.

    Xueer''s action, Nie Yanxin did not wake up, and Nangong anling standing on one side saw that when Xueer untied the wound after the bandage, the whole person couldn''t help covering his mouth.

    Nangong anling has never seen such a seriously injured person. Apart from her face and hands, there is no good meat in other places.

    "This..."

    "Compared with these injuries, it''s lighter to destroy her appearance." Said Cher.

    Many years of whipping, is the individual can''t stand, and every time after the medicine, the wound soon healed and began to beat, this will not change to beat people to death, what is it?

    Nangong anling also said a word. Shocked, she looked at the person on the bed sympathetically, "she''s ruined. What can I do in the future?"

    "Niang should have a way. She can give her some medicine to remove the scar. When she gets better, I''ll let Niang take a look for her." Said Cher. Nangong anling agreed, "yes, my mother must have a way." Niang has space. There are good things in the space. It should be able to treat these scars. Nie Yanxin doesn''t know anything here, but the Nie family is making trouble there. After aunt Wei knew that her daughter had been disfigured, she felt that the sky had collapsed. She went to find Nie Yan to vent her anger for the first time and found that there was no one in the room. Thinking of what her daughter said, she came to Nie Yanxin. After she went back, she began to have a rash. If she didn''t have a rash, her daughter would not be in a bad mood, so she wouldn''t let all the people around her go down, and she would be alone in the room. And the outside of the room is full of fire oil. Obviously, it was deliberately done. How can this be done? Her daughter must not be bullied in vain. So aunt Wei went to cry to master Nie directly, "master, I''m not bad at treating words. How can she do this? How can she do this?" Master NIE is very upset. His beloved daughter has been destroyed. I''m afraid he can''t make a good marriage. When he hears aunt Wei cry, he can''t help frowning, "Yan Xin?"¡° Yes, sir, have you forgotten? After the woman gave birth to her baby, the old man named her Yanxin Master Nie remembered that he had a daughter. "Why does she want to harm Yanhuan?"¡° Yan Xin''s family background is disgraceful. You know, I dare not let her go out of the house. On weekdays, I just let my mother-in-law give her food. There are few people in the house who know about it. Yan Huan is kind-hearted. She will go to see her sister if she has nothing to do. "

 Chapter 2533

    "But I didn''t expect her to be so kind-hearted. That day Yanhuan went to give Yanxin food. Yanhuan wore a hairpin given by mingshizi. Yanxin fell in love at a glance. On weekdays, Yanhuan gave everything Yanxin wanted. That day, Yanhuan didn''t give it. When she came back, she had a rash. The doctor said it was stained with unclean things."

    "There''s something unclean in your family. Yanhuan wants to ask if there''s something bad in Yanxin, so that Yanxin can stop learning from her. Who knows, after going, Yanxin points at Yanhuan and scolds her. She also says that she wants to destroy Yanhuan''s appearance, so that she can be the imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty."

    "Yanhuan didn''t think much about it at that time, but when she came back, it caught fire last night. Yanhuan''s face..." thinking of her daughter''s terrible face, aunt Wei began to cry again, and she didn''t forget to add, "Yanhuan went to Yanxin during the day yesterday."

    "Are you sure she did it?" Asked master Nie.

    Aunt Wei shook her head. "Master, this matter is not sure, but only she said that she would destroy Yanhuan''s face. Now Yanhuan''s face is really destroyed. I''m so afraid."

    "After this happened, I went to see her this morning. Her yard was empty and no one was there. I had people guarding her. I haven''t seen anyone until now. I sent people around me to look for her in the house quietly, but no one was found. Where do you think she will go, sir?"

    "Even if it''s Yanhuan she set fire to, I recognize her. But she hasn''t been out for so many years. She exists. If she goes out and talks nonsense, I''m afraid it will be bad for you. That''s what I''m worried about."

    Nie master instantly rigid body, suddenly angry, "she dares so?"? I think she''s looking for death. "

    "Master, after all, she''s only a child. She hasn''t been out of the house for so many years. It''s hard to avoid that people outside will not talk nonsense in front of her. And... I''m most worried that she wants to revenge on master. Yanhuan sometimes tells me that Yanxin has always been angry with you."

    "Hum." Master Nie slapped the table heavily, and suddenly a plan came into being in his mind. He said, "now go and draw the portrait of the little bitch Yanxin. I''ll go into the palace."

    "Yes." Aunt Wei doesn''t know what master NIE is going to do, but she also knows that master NIE is angry. If she wants to deal with this little bitch, as long as she finds her back, she will kill her.

    It''s all little bitches who have killed her daughter. She''s not a ghost now.

    Master Nie got up and said, "I''ll go into the palace."

    An hour later, a news came out of the capital that Nie Fu had entered the assassin''s house and destroyed the appearance of the second young lady of the Nie family. Now, if you want to catch someone, you have to check the entrance and exit of the city gate.

    When Nangong Xueer received the news, she was still cooking medicine for Nie Yanxin. At that time, she was silly and speechless when she looked at the portrait Xiaobing got back from the street.

    It''s Nie Yanhuan who is heartbroken. But Nie Yanhuan''s heart is also the third miss of Nie family. Now the Nie family takes her as an assassin... The whole city is wanted, and she''s on the imperial list.

    It can be said that Nie Yanxin can''t go out now, as long as he dares to go out... He will definitely be arrested.

    "Xiaobing added:" now outside has been in the inventory

    "Well, go down and watch what''s going on over there." Anyway, Nie Yan''s heart doesn''t go out. There''s no danger at present, but... We can''t let Nie''s family go on like that. "Go and invite my elder sister to come here."

    "Yes." Xiaobing to invite people, Nangong Xueer continue to busy himself.

    Soon Nangong anling came over. She heard what happened outside in Xiaobing''s mouth. She was very angry. As soon as she came in, she asked, "what should I do now? The Nie family didn''t expect to be so mean. They even sent someone to search."

    "Sister, why don''t you ask Miss NIE to come and ask? Look at what''s going on in the Nie family. If you can make the emperor order, it must be the Nie family who has gone to the palace. "

    Nangong anling also thought about it when she came over. She just had this idea, "OK, I''ll let people talk and laugh."

    The two sisters are waiting in the yard. When Nie Yanxiao is invited, he is in a good mood. When he comes in, he says to Nangong anling and Xueer, "do you know? Nie Yanhuan was disfigured last night. It''s so relieving. "

    Nangong anling and Nie Yanhuan look at each other at the same time. Nangong anling says, "we know about this. I have another thing to tell you."

    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Nie Yan smile can see Nangong anling and Xueer''s expression is not right, the smile on the face also convergence some.

    Nangong anling said bluntly: "in fact, when we set fire last night, we were standing on the side."

    "What? Did you set the fire Nie Yanxiao was shocked.

    Nangong anling nodded gently, "well, we put it."

    Nie Yan smiles: "although she doesn''t know why these two people set fire, she feels that there must be a reason.

    "Come on, I''ll show you someone." Nangong anling and xue''er take Nie Yanxiao into the room where Nie Yanxin is now. Then xue''er only unties Nie Yanxin''s arm and shows the injury above to let Nie Yanxiao see.

    "This... This man is so hurt." Nie Yan smiles and is shocked. She has never seen such a person hurt so badly.

    Nangong Xueer didn''t speak. Nangong anling looked at her friend and said, "this is the third young lady of your Nie family. She was nearly killed by Nie Yanhuan''s mother and daughter. Xueer went the wrong way that day and saw her hanged. As a result, her mother-in-law saved her and didn''t let her die."

    Nie Yanxiao didn''t come back. She didn''t know what expression to make. This man was her sister, who was almost killed by Nie Yanhuan''s mother. "Is there no one in the Nie family?"¡° Does anyone in your Nie family know the existence of this third lady, don''t you? " Nangong anling asked. Nie Yan smiles and is silent. No one in Nie''s family really knows the existence of this person. If anling didn''t tell her, she probably didn''t know either. Nangong Xueer said, "let''s go out and talk." Several people came out to the hall together, and Nangong Xueer said, "now the Nie family claims that they entered the assassin last night and hurt Miss Nie Er, but the assassin''s portrait is Miss Nie San''s. although she is safe in the palace of King Chen, she will go out after all. This is... It''s not the way to go down in this way." Nie Yan looked at them with a smile and asked, "what''s next? What can we do? "¡° Please come here to ask you to go back and find out why the Nie family regards Miss Nie San as a wanted assassin. Although Miss Nie San really did it, if it wasn''t for our help, she would not be able to get out of bed even if she was seriously injured. How could she disfigure her face? She could only be planted and framed. " Cher looks very serious. Nangong anling also said at this time, "your father must be an insider, but you have to find a way to stop them from continuing to investigate like this. Maybe your grandfather can help you."

 Chapter 2534

    "Well, I know." Nie Yan smiles and nods gently, "she bothers you to take care of her. I never know that I still have a sister in my family."

    "She''s a poor woman." Nangong anling tells Nie Yanxiao everything about Nie Yanxin. Nie Yanxiao is shocked again after hearing it.

    Nie Yanxiao didn''t stay much and left. After going home, she went to find Nie Laozi for the first time.

    Master NIE is now a young teacher. He usually gives lessons to Nangong Siling and others. These people are all brought out by master Nie. Unfortunately, now master NIE is on his own.

    The Nie family, the elder Nie, who is now master Nie, has a very low official position and no ability, but he is the one who makes trouble.

    When Nie Yanxiao saw master Nie, he was practicing calligraphy. He was still very happy to see his granddaughter coming. "How can Yan Xiao have time to come here today?"

    "Grandfather." Nie Yan smiles and salutes. Then he goes to master Nie and opens the door to the mountain and says, "grandfather, granddaughter, just now I heard that outsiders were saying that our family was assassinated. Now we are catching murderers everywhere."

    "It should be about Yanhuan. She was disfigured by a big fire last night. Your father suspected that it was artificial." Nie old son doesn''t care about of say.

    Nie Yanxiao saw this, and said, "it''s not strange to have an assassin, but it''s a girl. It seems that she is not much different from me."

    "Maiden?" Master Nie was also curious, but he quickly said, "it''s nothing. Now there are so many people who can do martial arts. Maybe the other party is one who can do martial arts."

    "I still have a picture of that man. Would you like to have a look at it? It''s very beautiful." Nie Yan laughs to finish saying also don''t wait for Nie old son to answer her, direct toward outside shout a way: "take thing in."

    Outside, Nie Yan smiles, and the maid next to him comes in and opens the portrait in front of them. With a shake of his hand, Nie''s character is destroyed, but he doesn''t care at all. He comes forward and takes the painting in front of him. He is very surprised and says, "is that the man?"

    "Yes, my grandfather and granddaughter are very curious about how such a little girl hurt Yanhuan." Nie Yan smiles and stares at Nie''s eyes.

    Nie master slightly stabilized his figure, waved his hand, "your father said it was this person, it must be Yanhuan to see, OK, you don''t go out if you have nothing to do, recently it''s not peaceful outside, there are many students going to Beijing to rush for the exam, outside chaos, don''t have an accident."

    "Yes, I know."

    "OK, go out. Go to Prince Chen''s mansion more often when you have time. I think the little prince is a good man. My grandfather wants you to have a good relationship with him." Master Nie''s most proud student is Nangong Siling.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are both Nangong Chenwei''s children, but from the perspective of reading, Nangong Siling is more stable than Nangong nianling. Nangong Siling has the style of a king, and Nangong nianling is also excellent. But there is a better brother in front of him, so he has no talent.

    But it is undeniable that both of them are dragon and Phoenix.

    Nie Yan frowned with a smile, and then said wrongly: "grandfather, I heard Princess an say that little prince Si already has a happy person, and I''m afraid it''s..."

    "Nonsense, if you look around, which young lady can accompany you to think about the little prince? If I could think of the little prince, I would have been engaged for a long time. How could I use it? " Nie doesn''t believe it.

    Nie Yanxiao stands aside and doesn''t speak. She has no interest in Nangong Siling, but her grandfather still wants her to move forward

    Seeing that the granddaughter standing in front of him didn''t speak, master Nie said, "OK, go out if you have nothing to do, and stay at home. Your grandfather will try to find a way to get married with Mr. sixiaowang. You just need to show your miss demeanor."

    "Yes." Nie Yan smiles and retreats. Before retreating, she gives her servant girl a look in her eyes. The little servant girl puts the portrait in Nie''s room and directly follows Nie Yan to leave.

    When only master Nie was left, he saw the picture and sighed heavily. Then he called out to the outside, "come on."

    People who wait on the old man come in, "old man."

    "Go and find out the whereabouts of miss three and what''s going on outside."

    "Yes."

    It''s the fastest way to check the news in Nie''s family. In less than half an hour, the news has been sent to Nie''s father. When he heard that his son was convinced that the other party was Nie Yanxin, Nie''s father was so angry that he directly asked people to call his son.

    Nie Wei came over and saw the picture on the table. His heart leaped and he cried carefully: "father."

    "You have the face to call me father. Tell me what''s going on? Why is Yan Xin the person wanted? Anyway, she''s also your child. She''s the seed of our Nie family. "

    Nie Wei guessed before he came here that it might be this matter. Fortunately, Wei taught him how to answer the old man, "father, this matter is what Nie Yan''s heart does. If it''s not like this, how can his son go to the palace to ask for the imperial edict?"

    "Yanhuan is the hope of the family. She is beautiful and could have a good marriage. Because of Yanxin''s jealousy, now Yanhuan''s face is destroyed, but she escapes. You say that..."

    Nie old son frowns, inconceivable ask, "is really speech heart destroyed speech Huan''s face?"¡° Father, is Yan Huan able to see it with his own eyes? " Nie Wei told master Nie what Wei had said in front of him. Finally, he said, "she''s also a miss of Nie family. It''s nice, but we Nie family have never treated her badly. Just because mingshizi likes Yanhuan, she disfigures Yanhuan out of jealousy."¡° After disfigurement, she left quietly. You said... She didn''t want to revenge our Nie family? My son doesn''t know how she did it, but Yan Xin also has a grudge against me as a father. She''s in the dark now, and we''re in the light now. If she bribes the family and wants to do something to you and me, we can''t prevent it. " Nie Laozi was moved at last. He frowned and said, "since it''s Yan Xin who did it, take her back. If you do something wrong, you''ll have to pay for it."¡° Yes Nie''s family didn''t stop for the wanted at all, but Nie Yanxin, who was in the palace of King Chen, finally woke up after two days'' sleep. When Nie Yanxin wakes up, Xueer is giving her new medicine. "You wake up, I''ll be fine right now. If there''s anything uncomfortable, you can say it directly."¡° Thank you Nie Yan thanks in a hoarse voice. Her head is dizzy, but she also clarifies the memory of the original owner. The most important thing is... The scene of Wei and Nie Yanhuan beating her. The others are how to be bullied by Nie''s servants, how to be hungry and how to be cold.

 Chapter 2535

    Fortunately, I met this kind princess, but... The original Lord''s life was not very good, and he could be killed.

    After finishing her work, Xueer looks up to Nie Yan. She is in a daze. She asks, "are you hungry?"

    "A little bit." Nie Yanxin can''t feel that her body is hungry, but from the memory of the original owner, she already knows that her body hasn''t eaten for many days.

    "I''ll have people prepare food." Xueer gets up and orders xiaobingduan to eat, and then comes back to sit by the bed.

    She looked at Nie Yan heart, brewing for a while, then said: "there is something I have to tell you."

    "You said Nie Yanxin looks at Nangong Xueer''s solemn manner and guesses that it is definitely not a good thing.

    "After we set fire, your disappearance aroused the suspicion of the Nie family. They are now looking for you all over the city."

    "Oh." Nie Yanxin doesn''t have any waves in her heart. If she is wanted, she will be wanted. She doesn''t leave any evidence. Even if she is in prison, she is sure that she can come out and destroy the Nie family''s reputation by the way.

    Xueer was afraid of her and said, "but you don''t have to worry. It''s very safe here. No one can find it here."

    "Thank you."

    "I''ll ask my servant to take care of you in a moment. If you have any needs or feel sick, you can tell my servant that my mother is at home. Then I can ask my mother to come and show you."

    "Thank you." Nie Yanxin seems to have nothing to say except these two words.

    Xueer waved her hand, "don''t always say thank you. I''ll go first if I have something to do."

    Today is the end of the scientific examination, so she is going to pick up Li Shucheng.

    After I changed my clothes and went out, I rushed to the examination room. As a result, the door was already full of people, and some students had come out with their families.

    Xueer is looking for someone in the crowd, but she hasn''t seen Li Shucheng all the time. Instead, Xiaobing, who follows Li Shucheng in the dark, sees Li Shucheng coming out of the examination room pale, but... She doesn''t tell her young lady.

    Since the young lady knew this person, she felt that this person was not good enough for her own young lady, so she would not help.

    As a result, there are fewer and fewer people standing at the door. At last, there are few students. When there are no students going out, she runs up to ask the guard at the door.

    "Hello, is there anyone else in there?"

    "The examinees have finished."

    With this answer, Xueer knows that she''s late. She''s a little annoyed. She turns around and plans to go to the place where Li Shucheng lives to find him. Nangong Siling''s voice comes from behind.

    "Cher."

    Xueer looks back to see Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling come out together, and some adults are behind her. She can only salute her two brothers, "big brother, second brother, Hello, adults."

    "Why are you here?" Nangong Siling said this clearly.

    Nangong nianling was happy when he thought of Li Shucheng''s performance in the examination room, but he stood aside and didn''t speak.

    Xueer was a little embarrassed, but she replied honestly, "I''ll come to meet you."

    "All the candidates in the examination room have left. Do you want to go to him or go back?"

    "I want to find him."

    "Be careful."

    "Yes." Xueer should be obedient, and said to the two: "big brother, second brother, I''ll go first." Then she hurried to the place where Li Shucheng lived.

    Nangong read Ling puzzled, "brother, you know what virtue Li Shucheng is, how to let Xueer go."

    "She has to see things for herself." Nangong thought Ling said in a deep voice, "go ahead and enter the palace."

    After invigilating the exam, they need to bring the test papers into the palace at the first time, and then they are screened by Wen Chen, and finally they are checked by the emperor

    Xueer runs all the way to the place where Li Shucheng lives, but she doesn''t see him. She sees the master''s mother washing clothes in the yard.

    She asked, "aunt, have you seen Li Shucheng, who lives in your house?"

    "No, let''s finish today''s examination. Maybe people are still on their way?" Aunt doubts, but she looks at Xueer''s eyes with a trace of sympathy.

    Xueer shakes her head. She has come all the way from there, but she hasn''t seen Li Shucheng. How can she still be on the way.

    The old lady thought for a while and said with a good heart: "girl, you and that boy are looking at each other?"

    Xueer suddenly blushed, some embarrassed, "no, I went back to the capital, with him all the way, so we came together, on the way to take care of each other."

    The old lady said clearly, "girl, I can see a young lady come to him every day these days. One day, they were still in the room for a long time, and the servant girl of the young lady outside was guarding."

    Xueer is stunned. Thinking of the person she met when she came to see Li Shucheng off that day, she can''t figure out the relationship between Li Shucheng and her partner.

    "Little girl, I think you look good. You need to polish your eyes when looking for a man. You must not be blinded by your appearance."

    "Well, thank you, madam."

    Aunt is not a fussy person. She just reminds Xueer that she is a little girl. Now Xueer has no desire to speak, and the other party doesn''t speak any more. She just concentrates on washing clothes.

    Xueer, too embarrassed to wait in the yard of her mother''s house, went out and waited in the alley. She stood dry for almost two hours before she saw Li Shucheng come back. His clothes were changed, and he looked radiant¡° It''s a book. " Xueer ran over happily. When Li Shucheng saw Xueer, his smile froze for a moment. Then he moved forward as if nothing had happened. He couldn''t hear the joy and anger in his voice. "How did you come?"¡° I went to pick you up, but maybe I was late and didn''t see you. Later I came here and waited. Where did you go? " Xueer asked these words because she was totally concerned. But Li Shucheng, who was a little guilty, recognized another meaning and glared at Xueer, "where can I go? I just stayed in it for three days, and I feel that my body stinks. I went to take a bath, ate something and then came back." Seeing that Li Shucheng seemed angry, Xueer explained, "I didn''t blame you. It''s because I''m late. It''s right for me to wait for you here. I..." "OK, I''m very tired these days. Didn''t your cousin find a job for you and get out of the house so easily? Your master doesn''t blame you? " Li Shucheng is very interested in this matter. Xueer shakes her head. "It''s not strange. It''s just a busboy in the outer yard. I told the steward that he came out with permission."¡° That''s good. Come on, go back quickly. Don''t waste your time here. I want to have a good sleep now. "¡° Oh Xueer feels that Li Shucheng''s attitude is very bad. Considering that he has just passed the exam, maybe he is too tired to be like this, so she has a good temper and says, "have a good rest first, and I''ll see you tomorrow."¡° No, I don''t Li Shucheng refuses. Xueer looks at him in surprise.

 Chapter 2536

    Li Shucheng felt that he refused too quickly, and changed his words: "I have no other meaning. You just went to work there, and it''s not good to go out."

    "Well, I''ll come back to see you in two days and bring you something delicious."

    When it comes to food, Li Shucheng thinks that all the things Xueer prepared for him have problems. Later, they were confiscated. Now he is angry. He wanted to say something ugly, but considering that this woman might give her money.

    He then restrained his temper and said: "it''s not good for you to work in other people''s house now. It''s always bad to occupy the kitchen. Don''t bring food. I''m very happy when you come here. If I have something to eat, I''ll eat by myself. You don''t have to worry."

    "Good." When Xueer heard that he was thinking about himself, she had no doubt. But she thought of her mother''s words and asked in a low voice: "when you went to the exam that day, I saw the benefactor..."

    "A lady from a rich family is just kind-hearted to help me. Don''t think much about it. Go back quickly."

    "Good."

    Xue''er is so fooled away by Li Shucheng. Watching xue''er leave, Li Shucheng''s eyes are full of disdain. If he gets into the exam, he still needs to marry a servant? Didn''t it make his colleagues laugh when it came out.

    Xueer doesn''t know this. She goes back to her house in a good mood. The people below tell her that Nie Yanxin has gone to sleep after eating. Xueer knows that Nie Yanxin''s health has suffered a lot, and now her sleep is slowly recovering.

    "Let the kitchen have some soup every day."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling didn''t go home. At the table every day, there were only Nangong Chenwei, Qiao Yuling and two girls.

    Nangong anling said: "father, is there any news in the palace? Who will be the number one scholar this time?"

    Nangong Chenwei glanced at her daughter, "what''s the matter, how can you suddenly catch up with her?"

    "It''s not. When Xueer came back to Beijing, she met a man. I just wanted to know how he did in the exam." I hope I don''t get into the exam. Even if I become an official, I''m not a good official.

    Nangong Chenwei takes another look at Xueer. Xueer quietly lowers her head to eat. "Tomorrow I''ll go into the palace to accompany the emperor. I''ll tell you when I come back."

    "Yes." Nangong anling is very happy.

    Xueer has no idea. It doesn''t matter whether Li Shucheng can pass the exam or not. As long as others are good and she is good to herself, she doesn''t care about the rest.

    During their meal time, a news came out quietly in the capital that this year''s number one scholar is likely to be Li Shucheng.

    Li Shucheng has been playing in the capital all day since he finished the exam that day. Sometimes he makes an appointment with other students to recite poems and paint. Today, when he goes out, he is soon pulled by his friends to say congratulations.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Shucheng was so confused that he didn''t know what had happened.

    The other side looked at Li Shucheng, all eyes are envious, "it seems that brother Li does not know." The man looked around, then came forward and whispered in Li Shucheng''s ear: "brother Li, there''s a rumor coming out. You may be the number one scholar."

    "What?" Li Shucheng himself was also surprised, and then he showed humility and waved his hand again and again, "don''t make fun of my brother. Brother Wang didn''t get the number one in the exam. How can I do that?"

    Brother Wang shook his head directly. "Why don''t you believe it? Let''s meet other people and see what they say. Someone has heard from the palace."

    Li Shucheng was pulled to a teahouse in a daze. The teahouse was full of students. Everyone was discussing gossip. When they saw Li Shucheng coming in, they met him and congratulated him.

    Those who don''t know this is Li Shucheng, but they also come forward to congratulate him. Some people even offer to invite Li Shucheng to dinner.

    There is the first, there is the second, in short... Before the imperial edict is issued, the story that Li Shucheng is the number one scholar has been spread all over the capital.

    Of course, this is an open secret. Everyone is just whispering in private. No one dares to say it openly.

    Li Shucheng spent several days in the party. He had no friends because he was poor. Now he has a feeling that the capital is full of friends.

    During this period, Xueer went to see Li Shucheng many times, but she didn''t see anyone every time. The owner of the family said that Li Shucheng hasn''t come back for many days, but the things are still there.

    Xueer is standing on the street of Beijing. She doesn''t know where to go or where to find someone. She is confused. At this time, she finds that she doesn''t know anything about Li Shucheng.

    When a couple of lovers walk by, even if men and women look at each other, their eyes are full of love, which is a kind of strong love.

    Xueer suddenly trembles and asks herself in her heart, does she love Li Shucheng?

    It seems that she doesn''t hate Li Shucheng, but if Li Shucheng changes to someone else, she seems to be able to accept it.

    Suddenly, a light rain began to float slowly in the sky. Xueer didn''t hold an umbrella and didn''t want to take shelter from the rain. She walked blankly on the street like that, thinking about the little things they got along with in her mind.

    At this moment, the rain seemed to disperse the mist in her heart, let her see her heart clearly, she... Didn''t love Li Shucheng much, just felt that this person didn''t hate it.

    Now Li Shucheng wants to marry her... She still hesitates. Suddenly, a voice with anger came from the top of her head. The rain that hit her before was also covered by the man''s umbrella. She didn''t understand what the other person said. She just looked back and saw Nangong Siling frowning at her, and her eyes were not happy. She called softly, "big... Big brother." Nangong thought Ling was very angry and glared at her. "You don''t even know how to hold an umbrella. The more you live, the more you go back. Won''t you take care of yourself?"¡° Suddenly it rained. I didn''t notice Xueer also gave a very aggrieved explanation. Nangong Siling looks at her and doesn''t know what to say. She leans the umbrella to her side and is planning to take her back. But Xueer suddenly walks out of the umbrella. Nangong Siling doesn''t have time to respond¡° Elder brother, my clothes are wet. I''ll go back like this. You can support the umbrella yourself. Don''t catch cold. " When Xueer finished, she trotted. Nangong Siling now wants to catch people and spank her directly. Xueer ran, and Nangong Siling naturally ran, but... From the beginning, they became lightness skills. They didn''t even walk through the main gate of the palace, but they flew in directly from the courtyard wall. Xueer goes back to her yard all the way. Nangong Siling is more and more angry. Although she hasn''t lost her umbrella, she is also wet. He follows Xueer into her room. He reaches out his hand and pulls the person into his arms. He turns around and sits there. He presses Xueer down and slaps her on the ass. Xueer was shocked and heard Nangong Siling say, "I''m not obedient at all."

 Chapter 2537

    Xueer is muddled, and then feel a big hand on her buttock, instant her whole face red, even lie there to move also dare not move.

    Nangong Siling was really angry. After two blows, he felt the softness of his legs. He was so stupid that he didn''t know where to put his hands and what to do.

    He sat stupidly, hands up, even ears are red.

    Xueer is also embarrassed to lie on his leg, even dare not move, little blush can drop blood.

    They are embarrassed when there is a sound of walking outside. Nangong Siling pulls Xueer up from her leg, and then asks her to sit on the stool. She doesn''t even dare to look at Xueer. She turns around and escapes

    Xueer looks at Nangong Siling''s escape. Her heart beats fast as if she wants to jump out of her chest. She is not controlled at all.

    It''s Xiaobing who comes in from the outside. She looks at Xueer with a red face in the room in surprise and is curious, "Miss, what''s wrong with Xiaowang ye? He walked so fast that he didn''t even take an umbrella. "

    Xueer looked at the umbrella which was put aside and shook her head gently, saying: "brother is in a hurry and forgot the possibility."

    "Miss, are you all right? Why is your face so red?"

    "It''s OK." Xueer answers nervously and dares not look at Xiaobing.

    Seeing that Xueer was a little strange, Xiaobing asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Have you seen Mr. Li? "

    Because of the rain, she just went out to look for a young lady in the street. As a result, she saw Mr. Li drinking with other young men.

    Xueer shakes her head. At this moment, Li Shucheng can''t attract her attention. "I haven''t found it. Let''s talk about it later. Go and see Miss Nie San."

    "Miss, your clothes are wet. I''ll bring you some hot water. Take a bath."

    Xueer bowed her head and found that her clothes were all wet. She was very embarrassed, "OK, you go to prepare."

    Xiaobing is quick. After preparing water for Xueer, she always feels strange recently, but it''s hard to say anything.

    On the other hand, when Nangong Siling came back to his yard, he was also dull and stupid, which made the people in his yard startled and even didn''t dare to speak.

    This day Nangong anling went to Xueer''s yard to see that Xueer was dispensing medicine for Nie Yanxin. She pulled her and asked, "Xueer, tell me the truth. Have you ever gone to find Li Shucheng recently?"

    "Yes, but I don''t know where he''s gone. He''s never been there." Xueer hasn''t been looking for Li Shucheng since she came back from the rain that day.

    Recently, Nangong Siling appeared in her mind from time to time. As for... Li Shucheng, she could hardly remember this person.

    Seeing xue''er saying this, Nangong anling whispered: "I heard that Li Shucheng is the number one scholar this time. He must have been out recently. I think you should go to have a look at him at this time. Don''t explain your identity first, and see how he treats you. If he treats you well, it''s nothing. If he doesn''t treat you well, you can leave him directly."

    "Yes." Xueer nods gently. Nangong Siling will appear in her mind.

    Being pulled by Nangong anling, Xueer goes to change her clothes. Nangong anling also changes her maid''s clothes. They go out together. Maybe they are lucky this time. They don''t go to that family. On the street, they see Li Shucheng walking with a man. They talk and laugh.

    "The book is finished." Xueer came forward and called softly. Li Shucheng looked up and saw Xueer with displeasure in his eyes. Even the tone of her voice was a little bit cold, "how did you come?"

    "I... I''ve been looking for you before, but you''re not here. Are you OK recently?" Cher looks at him with concern.

    Li Shucheng frowned and said impatiently, "I''m ok. You can go."

    "What''s the matter with you? I have something else to say to you. "

    "I have nothing to say to you." Li Shucheng looks at Xueer''s eyes and turns into dislike.

    Xueer really can''t believe that Li Shucheng will become like this.

    At this time, the man beside Li Shucheng looks at Xueer and looks at Nangong anling. He always feels that Nangong anling is familiar, but he doesn''t think about it for a moment.

    "Brother Li, this is..."

    Li Shucheng looked at the man with a smile, "a little sister, from the same village as me, always comes to see me." After that, he whispered in the man''s ear, "always want to marry me."

    If it''s someone else, you may not hear Li Shucheng''s whispering, but Xueer is different. Xueer''s facial features are different from ordinary people. At this moment, when you hear this, you look at Li Shucheng stupidly.

    This man

    "Brother Li is the number one scholar. He should be married to a minister''s daughter. He should be married to a maid." The man is not polite at all.

    On one side, Nangong anling is very angry, but she doesn''t make a sound. She just looks at him silently. She can see that the man''s attitude towards Xueer is very bad now.

    It can be said that it means to show disgust.

    Xueer also heard this, she frowned at Li Shucheng and asked, "do you mean that?" What this man told her at the beginning was that as long as she helped him all the way to the capital, he would treat himself well and marry himself after high school. But now it''s just a piece of news that he has such an attitude. Li Shucheng frowned at xue''er, but he didn''t pretend at all. He even said plainly, "you are a servant now. Can you tell my colleagues when I am an official in the court that my woman is a servant? If you don''t mind, you can stay with me and be a concubine with me in the future. "¡° I Pooh. " Nangong anling was very angry. He stepped forward and even slapped Li Shucheng with his hand. He scolded him: "scum man." Li Shucheng was beaten in the street. How can he swallow this tone? He is now the top scholar in the class. Does he want to face after it''s spread out¡° You bitch, how dare you hit me. " Li Shucheng scolds that he wants to fight, but before he gets close to Nangong anling, Nangong Xueer slaps him twice. Xueer looks at Li Shucheng coldly, "do you still want to hit my sister? Just you? "¡° You two bitches, wait for me. I''ll tear you up now. " Li Shucheng still wanted to come forward and return. At this time, the man around him held him and whispered: "brother Li, it''s not worth it for two women. You are the number one scholar now, but... There is no palace examination, and now you can''t destroy your reputation." Li Shucheng calms down. Yes, he needs fame. Different from these two women, he still looks at them fiercely and whispers in their ears, "you two wait for me."

 Chapter 2538

    "Wait? I''ll wait now. If you have any moves, just let them go. I''ll wait to take them. " Nangong anling looks at the irony of two smiles.

    No matter how good his temper is, Li Shucheng''s chest is up and down.

    At this time, from far to near, there was a carriage. Li Shucheng recognized the carriage, and his face changed. But his face could not change any more. He was beaten by two women, and now his face was swollen. It was very ugly to make any expression.

    The carriage stopped in front of them. A little servant girl came down from the carriage and saluted Li Shucheng. Then she saw the wound on Li Shucheng''s face and said in surprise: "what''s the matter, uncle? Who is so bold as to fight my uncle? "

    Before Li Shucheng spoke, the man who walked with Li Shucheng pointed to Nangong anling and Xueer, "just the two of them, and they even wanted to be concubines for brother Li."

    I don''t know whether it''s out of jealousy or out of kindness. Men don''t hesitate.

    Looking back at Nangong anling and Xueer, the little maid frowned and asked coldly, "which house are you two from? You are so unruly."

    "Chen Wang Fu." Nangong anling said with a smile.

    And the small servant girl when hearing Chen Wang Fu, the facial expression turns white, nervous and afraid of don''t know how to do just good, stand there for a time all silly eyes.

    Nangong anling didn''t want it to end like this. She looked at Li Shucheng and said, "you lied to my sister. When you took my sister''s money, you didn''t say that. Now you only hear that you can be the number one scholar, so you want to abandon my sister. There''s no such good thing in the world."

    "There''s nothing wrong with it." What Li Shucheng said at this time is that he would not admit anything, but more dare not.

    Nangong anling looked at him like an idiot, "nothing? Have you taken it or not? I don''t count it in my heart? "

    "You don''t have to be bloody here." Li Shucheng still refuses to admit it.

    At this time, Xueer stood up and said, "when you came to the capital, you had nothing on you. You had to beg for a living. If it wasn''t because you were too poor and were sick at that time, I would help you after I cured you. You said that you would marry me after you got fame. Now I see your nature clearly. I don''t want to marry you, but I have to take back the money I spent on you."

    Li Shucheng glared at xue''er angrily, "don''t spit out blood here. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll sue you."

    "Sue? Well, let''s go into the palace and see what the emperor says. Just like you, you can be the number one scholar? " Nangong anling was angry and said to her servant girl directly: "take him."

    "Yes."

    The people around Nangong anling are naturally skilled. Now a scholar like Li Shucheng is just like a chicken. He just pulls people away.

    Originally, everyone had noticed this side. Now Li Shucheng was being carried. He felt that his face was on the floor, and he could not care about other things. He screamed directly.

    "You let go of me. What do you want to do? I didn''t do anything. Why do you do this to me? I''m going to sue you."

    Nangong anling and Xueer walk in front of each other. Xueer asks in a low voice, "elder sister, where shall we take him?"

    "Of course, I entered the palace. I want to know how such a person can become the number one scholar." Nangong anling is angry. She wants to ask for an explanation.

    Suddenly a woman''s cold voice came from behind, "wait."

    Someone called, Nangong anling and Xueer turned back, Li Shucheng was also stopped, everyone looked at the young lady.

    Results... Nangong anling looked at the man and laughed. When the woman came out to speak saw Nangong anling, her face turned white instantly.

    Li Shucheng was too nervous and didn''t notice the difference between the two women. He rushed to the woman who just got out of the carriage and yelled, "Miss Wang, help, I don''t know them."

    Wang Shiyun doesn''t dare to say anything at the moment. She just wishes she didn''t get out of the carriage just now. She just heard that the other party was two little servant girls, so she wanted to protect Li Shucheng.

    Xueer recognized Wang Shiyun. Before Li Shucheng went to the examination room, she saw this one, "it''s you, you two..." later, she felt that there was a problem between them.

    Nangong anling looks at Xueer and asks, "do you know them?"

    "I don''t know her either. I saw her at the entrance of the alley when I sent her to take the exam that day. Li Shucheng called her benefactor, but just now I heard that the girl''s servant girl was Uncle Li Shucheng."

    "Oh, you two are engaged?" Nangong anling asked.

    Wang Shiyun didn''t dare to say anything and shook his head, "no, no, it''s not like this."

    "It''s not this. What''s that? The little servant girl beside you just now, is it a joke to call him uncle? " Nangong anling has disdain in her eyes.

    Wang Shiyun doesn''t dare to speak. Her father is an official of the fourth grade. It''s absolutely OK to put it in other places, but in the capital... If you look around, you can see that either the Marquis or the first or second grade official or the third grade official is everywhere, and her father''s fourth grade official can''t be seen.

    Usually, she lives in the capital in a low-key way. She never dares to offend other people''s young ladies. She is always looking for a good husband for herself, and finally waits for the imperial examination. She asked her father to help her find out some of the most likely candidates, including Li Shucheng. She knew not only Li Shucheng, but also Li Shucheng, who had sent things. After all, it depends on who is likely to pass the exam. But I didn''t expect that day it really came out that Li Shucheng might be the number one scholar. At that time, she was very happy. She went to see her father for the first time. His father said that the news was serious. Such a thing can''t be delayed. It''s better to book it early. So she went to find Li Shucheng again. Just two days ago, they had secretly exchanged Geng tie and keepsake, which was a kind of engagement. Usually, the servant girl shouts one by one in front of her. She doesn''t care, but unexpectedly, today outside, the servant girl is also called uncle, which makes her... A little flustered, and she doesn''t know what to do. Wang Shiyun doesn''t speak. At the moment, the little servant girl of the Wang family doesn''t dare to speak. Her face is not right, and I don''t know if she said something wrong. Li Shucheng saw that Wang Shiyun''s face was not right, so he immediately stood up and said, "Miss Wang and I are exchanging Geng tie. This is a fact that there is no way to change. It''s her." He reached out to Xueer, and then said: "it''s impossible between us. We used to want to be concubines, but now it''s impossible." He is deliberately insulting Xueer, want to let Xueer know his position, even when a concubine, she can''t.

 Chapter 2539

    Even if this person is Xueer''s sister, as long as he doesn''t want to insult him in the street, these two bitches dare to beat him in the street, that is to seek death.

    Wang Shiyun looks at Xueer with Li Shucheng''s fingers, but he doesn''t recognize her. When he looks at Xueer''s clothes, he always feels strange. A good little girl is still wearing patched clothes.

    If this little girl is a little servant girl of Chen Wang Fu, then... It''s impossible to wear such clothes.

    No one dares to speak, but Wang Shiyun is very dissatisfied with Li Shucheng''s words. No matter how she is also a daughter, what is Li Shucheng? He even dares to think about how to take a baby before he gets married. Isn''t it a joke to spread it out?

    At the moment, Li Shucheng shows his ability in front of others and completely forgets that he has not married Wang Shiyun yet.

    Nangong anling looked at Li Shucheng as if he were an idiot. He was speechless. "Do you want to marry a little one?"

    "Why can''t I give it to my concubine? I''m the number one scholar. " Li Shucheng didn''t feel anything wrong until now. He always felt that he was the number one scholar.

    Xueer stands aside and treats Li Shucheng as a stranger. She doesn''t even want to look at him.

    Nangong anling didn''t care about Li Shucheng, so he looked at Wang Shiyun and asked, "what do you mean, you let us stop and don''t talk?"

    Wang Shiyun wants to say, but now that she knows Nangong anling''s true identity, she doesn''t dare to say it. She can only stand there awkwardly and doesn''t know what to do.

    Wang Shiyun has an exquisite heart, but the little servant girl beside her doesn''t. The little servant girl even looks at Nangong anling arrogantly and says, "our Miss means to let you let my uncle go. Even if the little servant girl beside you throws her arms at our uncle, but our uncle doesn''t like it, you don''t have to work hard."

    "Maid?" Nangong An Ling''s skin doesn''t smile. She stares at this little servant girl. She is really angry.

    Wang Shiyun had been distracted just now. She was thinking about how she could let Nangong anling let her go. So when Nangong anling was talking, the little maid finished her words, and she just reacted. She was so stupid.

    "Shut up, you''re here to talk?" Wang Shiyun''s face turned white with fright, and it was the first time that she was so angry with her little servant girl.

    The little maid had never been reprimanded like this by her master. She was so scared that she even looked at Wang Shiyun and said in a small voice: "Miss, she''s just a little maid. The maid said something about her..."

    "Shut up." I used to feel that this little servant girl didn''t have any tricks, so she chose to let people stay around, but now... She really couldn''t strangle this person directly.

    She is really going to be killed by the stupid servant girl around her.

    Nangong anling looked at Wang Shiyun and said coldly, "if I remember you correctly... Your father is just... What official position did your father hold?"

    "Ignorant, dare to call Lord Wang." Li Shucheng scolds when he opens his mouth.

    Wang Shiyun was so scared that she knelt down on the ground with a plop. She couldn''t afford to recruit him. If she dared to provoke him today, her father''s official position would not be preserved tomorrow.

    Princess an, who in the world is not envious.

    "Forgive me, Princess an. I don''t know it''s Princess an."

    Nangong anling immediately said coldly, "if you say that, don''t you let everyone think that you are bullied?"

    "No, the princess didn''t bully me." Wang Shiyun''s pitiful appearance can be misunderstood.

    Li Shucheng is stupid now, princess, Princess an?

    There is only one princess an in Nanshan now. She is the daughter of King Chen.

    Nangong anling frowned, "I didn''t bully you, so you just kneel on the ground and want to cry. What''s your heart?"

    "The little girl really didn''t." Wang Shiyun cried out, obviously frightened.

    Wang Shiyun''s little servant girl was so scared that she was almost out. She stood there trembling nervously and didn''t say a word for a long time.

    Nangong anling was lazy and paid attention to the girl of the Wang family. "Since you and Li Shucheng are engaged, do you want to come into the palace with me?"

    Wang Shiyun shakes her head. Her father''s official position is small, and even her mother has never seen the emperor. How can she recognize Nangong anling when she stands here? It''s because a princess held a flower party two years ago, and she was brought in with her little sister. That''s when she met the legendary princess anling.

    Li Shucheng just exchanged Gengtai with her, but she didn''t get married at last. Everything was still unknown, so she didn''t want to go into the palace with him at all.

    Whether Li Shucheng can become the number one scholar or not, now she doesn''t want this man to be her husband.

    Nangong anling didn''t want to embarrass the official''s daughter, so she just waved her hand and stopped looking at Wang Shiyun, "let''s go."

    This time, Wang Shiyun didn''t dare to say a word more. She was even glad that Nangong anling had left. Li Shucheng wanted to cry out, but he didn''t dare. Now he was completely scared. He was... Princess an, the daughter of King Chen. Several people all the way to the palace gate, the gatekeeper saw that it was Nangong anling, so he saluted directly, "I''ve seen Princess an, Princess Xue."¡° I''ll take him in to see the emperor. "¡° Princess, please The gatekeeper didn''t stop him at all, but when Nangong anling was about to leave, he whispered, "Princess an, King Chen, little prince Si and little prince Nian have just entered the palace. If you are faster, maybe you can catch up."¡° Good Nangong anling is really fast. At this moment, Li Shucheng''s whole soul is swimming outside. He even has weak legs and doesn''t dare to move. From the moment he arrives at the gate of the palace, it''s Nangong anling''s maid who is dragging her inside. They are fast, but Nangong Chenwei is faster. When Nangong Chenwei is in the imperial study, Nangong anling also arrives. In the imperial study, when the eunuch comes to report that Nangong anling and Nangong Xueer bring a man into the palace, Nangong chengei can''t help frowning. On the one hand, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are frowning tightly. It seems that they are in trouble this time. The emperor is in a good mood. When he hears that Nangong anling and Nangong Xueer are coming together, he asks people to invite them in immediately. Naturally, Nangong anling asks his own people to go in with Li Shucheng.

 Chapter 2540

    Li Shucheng was dragged in by the servant girl like a dead dog. When he saw the emperor, he didn''t even dare to look at it, so he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed. "The grass people have seen the emperor, long live the emperor."

    The Emperor didn''t even look at Li Shucheng. On one side, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling could not help but roll their eyes. The expression was wonderful. It was really the feeling of my life ending.

    Nangong Chenwei sees the two sons'' expressions clearly. Although the two sons didn''t say what it was, he can still guess it.

    The emperor looked at Nangong anling and asked, "Hua''er, what''s the matter?"

    "Uncle Huang, Hua''er just wanted to ask you, is it possible for such a person to be an official in the court

    "Of course not, so this man is..."

    Nangong anling directly pointed out, "he is Li Shucheng."

    "Who is Li Shucheng?" The Emperor himself was confused.

    Nangong anling was even more muddled, "the number one scholar of this year who uncle Huang likes."

    "Nonsense." The emperor immediately began to reprimand Nangong anling with a straight face, "who told you that he was the number one scholar? I haven''t selected the number one scholar in this field. How can you make a fool of yourself? "

    "Ah?" Nangong anling now feels that something is wrong.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling, as Hua''er and the emperor talk more, the more frustrated their faces are, and they even have an impulse to kill.

    I don''t know if I can get rid of the dead.

    The emperor also finds out the wrong taste at this moment, and directly asks in an angry voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "Brother Huang means brother Chen. Xueer met Li Shucheng on her way to Beijing, but brother Chen was not sure of his character, so he deliberately let out the wind to test him. That''s why everyone thought Li Shucheng was the number one scholar in this field." Nangong Chenwei will take the responsibility.

    When Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling heard this, they knelt down immediately. "The emperor''s anger is relieved. It''s the news that we deliberately spread out. The purpose is to test him."

    If these two people come out before, the Emperor may believe it. But now Nangong Chenwei has said that the emperor doesn''t believe them. He frowns and looks at the family in front of him, angry and laughing.

    Then he looked at Li Shucheng, who was kneeling on the ground shaking all over, and finally asked xue''er, "xue''er, you come to tell Uncle Huang what''s going on. You''ve also tested him. How is this man?"

    "Of course not so good, he heard that he had become the number one scholar in this subject, and he wanted to marry other people. He even said that he wanted to make Xueer a little girl, but he didn''t know where he got the courage."

    Nangong anling grew up in the palace when she was a child, so she was very familiar with the emperor. On weekdays, people in the palace spoiled her, so Nangong anling was more relaxed. Besides, now there is no outsider in the imperial study. They all have their own family. Li Shu can be ignored in Chengdu.

    At the beginning, Li Shucheng was always trembling, but it was not right to listen. When he heard the conversation of these people, his expression changed instantly.

    Cher?

    Snow princess?

    King Chen''s temptation to him?

    At this moment, his brain is not enough, and he doesn''t even know what to say. He is so stupid that he has only one idea in his head. The person who came to Beijing with him is actually... Princess Xue, the adopted daughter of King Chen.

    It''s said that King Chen loves his adopted daughter very much, so as long as Princess an has it, Princess Xue must have it.

    What did he do, what did he miss

    The emperor is also angry at this. Xueer is also a member of his royal family. This boy wants to play with Xueer before he marries another one.

    The emperor was not happy. He thought he seldom did anything to Xueer''s niece, so he said, "it''s a capital crime to play with the princess."

    Xueer then said, "Uncle Huang, he doesn''t know my identity."

    "Xueer, how can you plead for him? If he knows your identity, he won''t do those things. It''s because he doesn''t know your identity that he can try to find out if he is sincere." Nangong anling wants Li Shucheng to have a hard time.

    Xueer shakes her head. "Elder sister, he is wrong, but the crime is not death. I am a doctor. I treat patients and save people. Li Shucheng is just a little bit greedy and vain, just like other people. If he is going to kill him because of this little mistake, there will be more people in this world."

    After hearing this, the emperor suddenly laughed, "hahaha, Xueer is right. In this case, there are many people who should die that day, but he plays with the Royal Princess. I can''t forgive him lightly."

    "What''s the taste?" Nangong an moved his nose and said suddenly.

    Everyone looked for the taste and saw that it was Li Shucheng... Sheng Sheng was scared to pee.

    "Somebody pull it out." The emperor said disgustedly.

    The emperor''s father-in-law is a man who will come. Seeing this, he immediately waves his hand to let people drag Li Shucheng out. After taking him out, he lets the eunuch in the palace beat Li Shucheng in turn.

    Li Shucheng doesn''t have the ability to resist pressure. After being beaten for several times, he is still frightened and has a deep regret for Xueer''s identity.

    So he drove himself crazy. Xueer and Nangong anling heard the emperor''s father-in-law report to them before they left the palace. Li Shucheng is crazy. Nangong anling is proud of her as a princess. People have already done this. Naturally, she won''t hold on to each other. Even some dislike, more reluctant to look at Li Shucheng, very casual Justice: "crazy, crazy, throw him out of the palace."¡° Yes Another news spread in the capital that afternoon. Chen Wang''s adopted daughter snow princess came back, and the man who came back with snow princess at the same time was Li Shucheng. They had some friendship, but Chen Wang loved her so much that he sent out a false message. Li Shucheng was dazzled by the glory for a while, and even dumped the unidentified Princess Xueer for the first time. She was with Miss Wang. Later, Princess an was so angry that she went to beat Li Shucheng and even took him to the palace. Li Shucheng is scared out of his mind. No one in Nanshan accuses Nangong Chenwei of spreading such false news. They all say that Nangong Chenwei really loves his daughter and so on. There are also some ministers who have sons in their families. They want to have a good relationship with Xueer and see if they can marry her. But Xueer and Nangong anling come back after they finish this. The two sisters go to Qiao Yuling''s yard and tell the story all over again. Qiao Yuling doesn''t agree with Nangong anling''s impulse after listening to it. At the same time, they are glad that nothing else happened¡° I won''t urge you to get married. You can marry or not, but you must protect yourself. " This is what Qiao Yuling asked of her two daughters.

 Chapter 2541

    Nangong anling was very happy with a smile, "mother, we know, will certainly protect themselves, and I must find a man like father loves mother to marry."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nods gently. Nangong Chenwei loves her. She is famous, so she also hopes that her two daughters can marry well.

    Nan''an Xueer didn''t make a sound, but she didn''t speak.

    Before Qiao Yuling spoke, footsteps came from outside. The three women looked back and saw the housekeeper rushing in, "princess, no, the prince is in the front yard and said that he is going to fight two little princes."

    "Why?" Qiao Yuling is very calm. It seems that Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are not her sons. They are not worried at all.

    The housekeeper shook his head. "I don''t know. When the prince came back, he was very angry and asked someone to take the whip directly. At this moment, the two little princes are being punished in the yard. Let''s go and have a look."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t speak, but just stood up, Nangong Xueer''s figure had already run out, Nangong anling followed closely, and they didn''t wait for Qiao Yuling.

    Qiao Yuling knew at a glance why these two girls understood and sighed softly, "I''m afraid these two boys are in trouble."

    "Princess." The housekeeper was very anxious.

    "Let''s go. What''s the hurry? Those two are also the seeds of your royal family, and they were killed?" Qiao Yuling was not worried at all, and finally added, "I can save you even if you fight half dead."

    "The housekeeper is silent."

    Nangong Xueer is the first to run to the front yard. She sees Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling kneeling in the front yard. In the yard, Nangong Chenwei hits them on the back with a whip.

    One person, one whip, no deviation.

    "Dad." Nangong Xueer screamed, then hurriedly went forward and knelt down on the ground, pleading, "it''s my fault, it''s all because I know Li Shucheng. My brothers will do that. If you want to punish me, punish me."

    Nangong Chenwei frowns. Instead of looking at Xueer, he turns to Xiaobing and says, "take Xueer back."

    "Yes." Xiaobing now dare not disobey, also dare not listen to Nangong Chenwei''s words, hurried forward to pull Xueer, "Miss, let''s go back."

    How can Xueer go? She pushes away Xiaobing directly and wants to beg for mercy. But when she sees Nangong Chenwei''s whip, she rushes down to Nangong Siling. She is shocked and flustered. At last, she doesn''t care and rushes forward.

    She doesn''t know why she wants to do this, but she just wants to block it. She just protects Nangong Siling with her body, and the whip is falling in the air. Nangong Chenwei doesn''t have time to collect the whip now.

    The fastest reaction is Nangong Siling. She pulls Xueer into her arms with her backhand and blocks Nangong Chenwei''s whip with her back. Everything changes so fast that Nangong Chenwei doesn''t react.

    Nangong anling has arrived long ago. When she sees Xueer kneeling on the ground, she wants to ask for help. However, when she sees her father saying that she wants Xiaobing to take Xueer down, she knows that it''s useless to ask for help.

    Just want to come forward to persuade Xueer, for a while, the mother''s concubine came, and asked again, when the time comes, it will be better to have the mother''s concubine pull on one side, but she has not come forward, Xueer''s action surprised her, the elder brother''s reaction surprised her even more.

    The housekeeper was the last one to come. He didn''t see anything, and even left in a hurry. Just now, when she was in the yard, the princess slowly said, "it''s OK, but when she really came out, it was a quick walk.".

    He didn''t keep up with the princess all the way.

    When Qiao Yuling comes over, he only sees Xueer rushing over, and then he sees Nangong Siling holding her in his arms.

    When the scene quieted down, Nangong Siling felt that his heart was almost stopped at that moment. He released Xueer and looked at her nervously, "are you... Are you ok?"

    Xueer''s heart is pounding right now. She is too nervous to look into Nangong Siling''s eyes. She can''t say a word.

    Since it snowed that day, after Nangong Siling spanked her, the two of them never contacted each other. She was too nervous to speak when she saw Nangong Siling.

    Seeing that Xueer didn''t speak, Nangong Siling looked up and down at her and asked nervously, "how are you? Are you scared? Is that right? "

    Cher shook her head. "No, I''m fine."

    Seeing that she was really all right, Nangong Siling pushed the person away and said harshly, "don''t come here again." With that he knelt straight, waiting for Nangong Chenwei''s whip.

    Xueer stands in the same place and looks at Nangong Siling foolishly. She doesn''t leave. Nangong Chenwei''s whip falls down again. Once and again, Xueer stands aside... Her tears are unconsciously left.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t know when to stand beside Xueer, reached out and pulled her to the main hall, then wiped her tears with her handkerchief, "what are you crying for? How do you feel about your two brothers

    "I..." Xueer suddenly froze, she some speechless, she just cry what, is really because of love two brothers? Yes, she does.

    But she loves Nangong Siling more. There is no reason.

    Qiao Yuling whispered: "your father won''t beat them up. The most important thing is to let these two boys lie on the bed for a few days. If they don''t make mistakes, your father won''t beat them."

    From the bottom of her heart, Qiao Yuling felt uncomfortable at the moment. As the saying goes, beating her son and hurting her mother never felt that way before. Because the two children are very good, and have never made them angry, or even made any mistakes. She has been keeping them in the palace for several years, and she has not even seen the children face to face, let alone watched the two children being beaten. This is the first time for her to be serious, but every time she heard the sound of the whip falling on the meat, it was like a whip hitting her heart, but she could only resist it. The man knows that if the two boys are not too small, how can the man beat others in the yard? This is to teach the two boys a lesson. It must have been a disaster. She also wants to go forward to persuade, but... Her man is Chen Wang, also want to face, now can''t go forward. Xueer listens to Qiao Yuling''s words. She knows it''s right, but she is still worried. Nangong anling is red eyed and whispers what her two brothers did and what happened today. Qiao Yuling after listening, feel Nangong Chenwei so angry is right, she didn''t speak, see two sons hit almost, Nangong Chenwei under the whip strength is much smaller. She just walked out of the main hall and went directly to Nangong Chenwei. She held his hand with the whip and said, "you''ve been beating for so long. You''re tired. I''ll come."

 Chapter 2542

    Nangong Chenwei always loves Qiao Yuling very much. At this moment, he hears that Qiao Yuling says that she will come. Naturally, she refuses. He shakes his head directly. "I''ll do it."

    "For a long time, these two children belong to us. Even if we want to kill them, you can''t come alone. I''ll accompany you. Anyway, if we kill them, we still have two daughters." Qiao Yuling took the whip directly from his hand.

    Nangong Chenwei couldn''t hear what Qiao Yuling said. He took Qiao Yuling''s hand lightly and said, "OK." Qiao Yuling saw Nangong Chenwei calm down, and then he said to the two children kneeling on the ground: "I''m too brave. I''ll kneel in the yard for two hours with my wound, and have a good reflection."

    "Yes." Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling admit their mistakes.

    In fact, when they were in the palace, they already knew that they were wrong. When they came back to Nangong Chenwei to beat them, they also knew that if their father had not helped them this time, now it was said that they were dandies, making fun of the imperial power.

    But if you put it on Nangong Chenwei, the world will only boast that Nangong Chenwei is eager to see a person''s nature in this way.

    Qiao Yuling took Nangong Chenwei into the main hall and looked at his two daughters, "you two go back to your own yard."

    "Yes." Nangong anling takes Nangong Xueer and leaves. Xueer comes out in the yard and stares at Nangong Siling all the time. Her eyes are full of complicated emotions.

    After walking a little farther, Nangong an lingcai whispered: "my father was angry just now. You rushed up at that time. My father would not be angry. My mother and concubine went to stop me when my father''s anger was gone."

    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, the elder brother and the second brother would not have done that." Xueer is particularly remorseful now.

    Nangong anling shook his head, "it''s not your fault. The two brothers love us. No matter who we are, they will try to test our other half."

    Cher doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t know what to say.

    Nangong anling said: "go to your yard, you prepare the medicine. When it''s time to punish them, we''ll go to the front yard and let the people around them take the medicine."

    "Good."

    In the courtyard, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are also talking quietly.

    Nangong nianling reproached himself, "brother, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t give any advice. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be punished this time. Today, I should directly say that I did it."

    "Although you gave me the idea, I nodded my head to allow it, and we did it together. It''s nothing for me to be punished with you."

    He thinks it''s worth it, at least Xueer won''t get hurt, and he knows Li Shucheng''s true colors.

    Hearing this, Nangong nianling grinned, "brother, are you protecting me like this? Like huxueer just now. "

    "You''re not like her." Nangong Siling didn''t even think about it.

    Nangong nianling said in a low voice: "yes, I''m a boy. Xueer is a girl. She''s more delicate and should be protected."

    Nangong Siling looks at him and doesn''t say anything. Nangong nianling always feels that this look has a different meaning, but he can''t figure out why.

    In the main hall, Qiao Yuling was also criticizing his two sons. "These two boys are also the prince. They dare to spread the false news directly."

    "Well, I was there at that time. I could tell by their expressions, but after so long, I didn''t know about these two false news in the palace." Nangong Chenwei doesn''t understand now.

    Qiao Yuling said with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t have eyes and ears. Don''t you really know? I''m just used to these two. "

    "I''m afraid the emperor is reluctant to start."

    "Well, it''s better for you to teach your son."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and asked, "I have beaten them. How can you still kneel?"

    "Of course, they have to be punished. If they want to bear grudges, they have to bear grudges with us, not just you." After that, Qiao Yuling also raised her chin and said, "it''s hard to be together."

    Nangong Chenwei is itching. Now Qiao Yuling has more and more rhymes. Every time he has a variety of small expressions, his feelings are hard to control.

    Feeling his man''s eyes, Qiao Yuling didn''t understand anything. He gave him a direct look, "OK, I''ll prepare some medicine for my two sons, so that they can get better quickly."

    "Cher will prepare medicine for them." Nangong Chenwei said for sure.

    Qiao Yuling was just about to prepare the medicine, and he said, "just now, how did Xue Er want to block Siling, but nianling is still on the side?"

    This is a problem that she ignores. Both of them are brothers. How can they get to Siling and not to nianling.

    It doesn''t seem right.

    "Nianling''s character is more jumping, Siling is steady and takes care of Xueer more, so Xueer and Siling have a better relationship."

    It''s not like that, Qiao Yuling thought, but... She thought that Nangong Chenwei might be right.

    As time goes by, Nangong anling and Xueer come to the front together. Both of them stand on one side in a hurry. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling dare not get up without Qiao Yuling''s words.

    Seeing the time coming, Nangong anling looked at the housekeeper and asked, "is it time?"¡° Yes, princess¡° Father, mother, two hours have come. " Nangong anling shouts to the main hall. Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei just came out. They both stood at the entrance of the main hall. Nangong Chenwei didn''t speak with a cold face. Qiao Yuling looked at them and asked, "are you two wrong?"¡° My son knows his mistake. "¡° My son knows. " Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling answer in one voice. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, glanced at Xueer and said to her two sons, "OK, if you know what''s wrong, you can get up. If you dare to make it again, it''s not as simple as kneeling today."¡° Yes Both of them answered again. Nangong anling and xue''er run forward together. Xue''er goes straight to Nangong Siling. However, when she meets Nangong Siling''s arm and wants to help him up, she is scalded and takes her hand back in a hurry. Looking up, she saw Nangong anling supporting Nangong Siling. As she hesitated, she heard Nangong nianling complaining, "you two are sisters. Why is elder brother your elder brother? I''m not your elder brother? It''s really a pain in vain on weekdays. "¡° I... "I''ll help you." Xueer goes to help Nangong nianling before Nangong anling talks. Qiao Yuling saw this scene clearly. She also observed it deliberately. She didn''t see anything special, so she put her doubts behind her. Xueer holds Nangong nianling back, and Nangong anling holds Nangong Siling. Then the two injured people are given medicine by the people who are waiting for them.

 Chapter 2543

    Xueer is sitting in her yard. She is in a state of restlessness. She doesn''t even know what to do.

    Xiaobing has been following Xueer for many years. Xueer is always the kind of person who never worries about anything. Now she is so worried that she smiles, "what''s the matter, miss?"

    "I''m Xiaobing..." Xueer wants to talk, but she doesn''t say it at last. She just looks at Xiaobing silently.

    "Are you worried about the two princes?"

    "Yes." Xueer nods her head gently. She is very worried. Both of them are worried. I don''t know how big brother is now.

    Xiaobing stood on one side and said with a smile: "the relationship between miss and little prince Si is very good."

    "That''s my big brother. My big brother hurts me. I want to hurt my big brother too."

    Xiaobing doesn''t speak, just looks at Xueer.

    Cher said nothing more.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling both hurt skin and flesh, which doesn''t affect much. However, Xueer finally can''t help but boil the soup and deliver it to them in person.

    She went to Nangong nianling first. When she arrived, Nangong nianling was lying on the bed. Ouch, ouch, the people around her kept saying good things.

    "Little Wang Ye, you have to bear it, or you will be slow and suffer later."

    "Of course I know." Nangong nianling said angrily, "it''s not you who hurt your feelings. From childhood to adulthood, my father beat me like this for the first time."

    "Don''t talk about it, little prince. If you are known by the prince, you must have a fight." This man is telling the truth.

    Nangong nianling gave him a look, "don''t take your master because I''m hurt. I''m not the master. Be careful I''ll deal with you."

    "Second brother." Xueer shouts at the door. Nangong nianling hears the voice and says, "Xueer, come in. The second brother is suffering here. Come and talk with him. He can feel better."

    "It doesn''t seem to hurt much when you speak so quickly." Xueer laughs and jokes. Looking at her second brother lying on the bed, she is still distressed. "Second brother, I''ve had some soup. Get up and have a drink."

    "It''s not possible to get up, or you can feed the second brother." Nangong nianling said.

    The man who served Nangong nianling stood and laughed. I''m afraid it was too boring for his master to be fed. That''s why he came up with such a way.

    Xueer refused without thinking about it. "Second brother, you and elder brother have my stewed soup. I''ll come to your side first, and now I''m going to send it to elder brother. If you let me feed you, if this time is delayed, elder brother can''t drink it."

    "Why, you''ll send it to elder brother later." Nangong nianling then said, "no, you''re wrong. You should let Hua''er take care of me and Hua''er take care of big brother. It''s just right."

    "It seems that my sister is not at home." Xueer is telling the truth. Before she came here, she asked Xiaobing to inquire about it. Originally, she wanted to let her elder sister send it to her. She was worried about her elder brother, but now she is nervous when she sees her elder brother, so she wants her elder sister to send it.

    Without her sister, she had to go by herself.

    Nangong nianling began to murmur, "Hua''er has no conscience. She ran outside when my elder brother and I were seriously injured. It really made me sad."

    Xueer

    "Little Wang Ye, Princess xue''er''s soup has been served for a long time."

    "You are blind, and you remind me that since Xueer has been carrying her for a long time, don''t you know how to pick her up? Why don''t you tell me? "

    The servant was also afraid of his little master''s dog temper. He went up to Xueer and said, "snow princess, I''ll come."

    Xueer hands the things to the man, and then says to Nangong nianling, "second brother, take good care of yourself first. I''ll give you soup. Tomorrow I''ll give it to you first, and then I''ll feed you."

    "Good." Nangong nianling Yingsheng.

    When Xueer leaves, the servant takes the soup to Nangong nianling and says, "master, let the subordinate come down to feed you."

    "All right, you go away for me, sister. You can forget it. I''m upset to see you." Nangong nianling said this without mercy.

    Servant, "..." suddenly, he brightened his eyes and said: "little master, in fact... You can take a maid from the whole room, so that you can let them do whatever you want and take better care of you."

    Nangong nianling''s face, which was still smiling just now, became stiff in an instant. He looked at the people who were waiting on him with a cold face and said in a deep voice, "who''s good for this?"

    When Nangong nianling said this, he didn''t dare to breathe. He was sweating. He looked up at Nangong nianling and knelt down with a plop.

    "It''s my subordinates'' fault to spare my life. My subordinates used to get her benefits, but I didn''t ask for them. This time she saved my subordinates here, so my subordinates will..."

    "Get the punishment yourself." After Nangong nianling finished, he looked at the humanitarian: "tell the housekeeper the name, and let the housekeeper deal with the rest."

    "Yes." The man said nothing more. None of the masters in his family was easy to provoke, but there was one thing that all the male masters were infatuated with. If there are some thoughtful servant girls in your family, they will be sold immediately and will never stay. Therefore, there is only one way for the servant girls to stay in King Chen''s house. They should be loyal to their master and should not have other thoughts about him. As long as they do these two things well, King Chen''s house will never treat them badly. After Nangong nianling finished, he sighed again: "OK, I haven''t thought about looking for a woman. I want to find a woman who is also my wife."¡° Yes, the person who can be liked by the little master must be extraordinary. " On the other hand, Xueer personally carries the soup and goes to the courtyard of Nangong Siling with great anxiety. Every step is like guessing in her heart. She doesn''t even dare to breathe. Into the yard, no one, she slowly went to Nangong Siling''s room, has not arrived, Nangong Siling yard out of a small boy, "snow princess."¡° I''ve come to deliver soup to my elder brother. What''s wrong with my elder brother? " Xueer is a little nervous. Now she can only ask calmly. The boy said, "Little Prince Si is in the study."¡° Study? The elder brother is injured. Don''t you take good care of him? " If you don''t speak, you can''t take care of the master''s affairs. They are servants. Xueer is in a hurry. The elder brother and the second brother are injured the same way. The second brother is still lying on the bed, humming. The elder brother goes to the study, which is too much to take his body seriously. Worried, she lost her sense of propriety and even forgot that she was afraid of Nangong Siling, so she went to the study with Tang.

 Chapter 2544

    The door of the study was open. She went in directly without even knocking. Nangong Siling was standing in the study, as if she had heard her voice before. She was standing in the middle of the study.

    She stepped in and looked up to see that he was staring at himself with deep eyes.

    Just a glance, let her heart beat disorderly rhythm, even dare not go to see Nangong Siling, just anxious does not exist, just calm does not exist, and began to panic, do not know how to do.

    "Big... Big brother." She gave a soft call.

    When Nangong Siling saw her frightened little rabbit, she couldn''t help laughing, "come and give me soup."

    "Yes." She should finish, and seems to be afraid of Nangong think more general, and hurriedly explained, "second brother there I have sent."

    "Yes."

    Nangong thought Ling answered and didn''t speak. Xueer waited for a long time and didn''t wait for her to speak. She slowly raised her head and looked up at his deep eyes. Then she flustered and lowered her head. She said nervously: "the second brother is still in bed now. It hurts, big brother... Big brother and the second brother are injured the same, so they should rest in the room."

    "Do you want to take care of me?" His voice is low and hoarse. When he asks Xueer about this, he even brings a smile, which makes people sink.

    Xueer is so nervous that she finally shakes her head silently, "Xueer can''t manage big brother''s affairs."

    "I allow you to take care of it." He looked at her with a slight smile, as if on purpose.

    Xueer''s heart beat disorderly, and she didn''t even dare to see her elder brother. In a panic, she put the soup on one side of the table, turned around and wanted to go, "brother, drink the soup, I''ll go first..."

    Before she had finished speaking, she looked up and hit him in the chest, as if a fawn had hit him in the heart.

    Nangong Siling is very strange to this feeling, and even can''t believe it. He frowns slightly and looks down at the person standing in front of him with a small head.

    Two people are deadlocked, from the yard to ask the voice.

    "Is my elder brother in the house?"

    "It''s the study."

    "Study? Elder brother didn''t have a rest. How did she go to the study? Isn''t she seriously injured? " Nangong anling said, to the humanity behind: "go, go to the study."

    In the study, Xueer immediately retreated several steps. Nangong Siling looked at her frightened appearance, and she was getting farther and farther away from herself. She was not happy.

    Outside, Nangong anling had already arrived at the door. She called, "big brother."

    Nangong Siling was a little uncomfortable. He turned to Nangong anling and saw Nie Yanxiao at the door. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.

    Nangong anling didn''t find that the atmosphere was wrong. "Xueer is also there." When talking, she saw the soup on one side, "Xueer also sent soup to big brother?"

    "Yes." Xueer should.

    Nangong anling said: "have you drunk the soup of elder brother Xueer? If you haven''t, I''ll drink it for you. Yanxiao also brought the soup to see you. I know you''ve been hurt. People came here specially."

    Seeing that Nangong anling didn''t answer, Nangong Siling turned to Nie Yan and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I''ve just had my sister''s stew. I can''t drink any other soup now. Please give it to Hua''er."

    Nie Yan smiling face has been with a shallow smile, smell speech seems to be relieved, "good, just like the princess I stew soup."

    Nangong anling

    From the bottom of her heart, she really likes that big brother is with his good sister, but how do you think these two people don''t call? Let''s take this moment for example.

    How can the elder brother refuse a person so frankly? It''s funny that he is a girl. He refuses directly. The good thing is that he doesn''t have any idea about the elder brother. If there is one, isn''t it... Embarrassing?

    "I still have injuries. Let Hua''er take good care of Miss Nie." The meaning of Nangong Siling''s words is that he doesn''t want to receive Nie Yanxiao and let Nie Yanxiao and Nangong anling go to other places.

    Nangong anling is more direct and turns her eyes. The more she looks at her elder brother, the more she feels that he is not cute at all. "Elder brother, whatever you want."

    Nangong Siling didn''t understand Nangong anling''s words. Of course, he didn''t want to understand them either. He just didn''t speak and looked at them coldly.

    Nangong an lingchong and Nangong Siling frowned. They didn''t want to let their good sisters be here. Looking at their elder brother''s cold face, they said directly: "let''s go, talk and laugh. You can go to my yard with me."

    "Good."

    They said they were going to leave. When Xueer saw that they were going to leave, she thought of the awkward atmosphere just now and immediately called to Nangong anling, "wait for me, sister. I''ll go with you, too."

    Nangong anling, the elder sister, takes advantage of her job and waits for Xueer directly. She looks at Nangong Siling speechless and says, "brother, can you treat Xueer better on weekdays? If Xueer is afraid when she sees you, it must be you bullying people."

    Nangong Siling: "he wants Xueer to stay, but the girl doesn''t know what''s wrong. Seeing herself is like seeing a flood of water and beasts. She''s scared.

    "Yes." Thousands of helpless, finally can only be turned into a gentle grace. Xueer explained, "sister is not like this, big brother is very good."¡° What''s the matter? The elder brother looks cold when he sees a woman. In the future, he will be single all his life. Don''t speak for him. " Nangong anling has a lot of complaints about her elder brother now, so she can''t hear them at all. Xueer looks at Nangong anling awkwardly, and doesn''t say what she explains at last. Her sister won''t listen to what she explains now, so forget it. Seeing that xue''er didn''t speak, Nangong anling was satisfied and said, "you don''t have to explain. If elder brother is like this, you can''t get a daughter-in-law."¡° It won''t be Cher retorts in a low voice. Nangong anling didn''t hear clearly, "Xueer, what did you say just now?"¡° It''s nothing. "¡° Come on, let''s go to your yard to see Nie Yanxin. Today, Yanxiao comes over and let them have a chat. "¡° Yes The voices of several people were getting farther and farther away. Nangong Siling stood in his study for a long time without moving. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Soon the people around him came in¡° Mr. Si, it seems that the soup is not hot any more. Let''s go down. "¡° No After Nangong Siling refused, he turned and looked at the soup. After a long time, he came forward and slowly picked up the soup. Although it was cold, he still drank it silently. Think of Xueer that girl said, he such a patient should be lying in bed, he suddenly laughed, "today don''t deal with things, I go back to the room to rest." Wen Yan''s subordinates were very happy, "you should have been like this for a long time. You must take good care of your wound, otherwise it will be very slow to recover. Although snow princess''s medicine is very good, it also needs your cooperation."

 Chapter 2545

    Nangong Siling just slightly pick eyebrows, did not answer, but ordered, "next time Xueer send medicine, let her give it to me in person."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Xueer didn''t know that there was such a story after she left. She was so confused that she even began to doubt herself.

    Shouldn''t she have given her brother soup just now? Because of the soup she sent, she turned down Miss Nie''s soup. Miss Nie may be a good match for her brother in the future. Isn''t she messing up the matter between her brother and miss Nie?

    Nangong anling has been talking with Nie Yanxiao, but he doesn''t notice that his sister is distracted, but Nie Yanxiao finds that the snow princess has been frowning.

    She even asked, "snow princess, is there any inconvenience in Yanxin? If there is, I will not go there. "

    "Ah? No, "he said Nangong Xueer doesn''t understand Nie Yanxiao.

    Nangong anling then found clues and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xueer? What did elder brother tell you just now? "

    "No, No." Nangong Xueer shakes her head hastily, "elder brother didn''t say anything to me." Seeing Nie Yan looking at herself with a smile, she added, "I don''t know if Miss Nie San would like to see Miss Nie. After a while, I''ll send someone to ask first."

    "Good." Nie Yan smiles and readily agrees.

    Nangong anling took Nangong Xueer''s hand and said: "Xueer, you may be a sister-in-law in the future. Do you like such a sister-in-law?"

    "Ah?" Nangong Xueer only feels that her brain is swelling, even her heart is uncomfortable, even sour, but she still has a warm smile on her face. "I like it, Miss NIE is very good."

    As if afraid that they would not believe it, she added, "it''s very suitable for big brother."

    "Yes, I also feel that Yan Xiao is very suitable for my elder brother. Only Yan Xiao doesn''t know for himself." Nangong anling said, turning to look at Nie Yan to smile, and opened her brainwashing, "my elder brother, gentle and considerate, must be very dedicated to feelings, I don''t understand why you don''t take a fancy to my elder brother."

    Nie Yan said with a smile, "it''s very good to think of Xiao Wang Ye." It''s just that I don''t like it.

    Before she had time to say the words behind her, Nangong anling laughed, "right? Just know my elder brother is good. Anyway, I''m sure you are my elder sister-in-law. Let''s go and see Yanxin. By the way, tell me something about your Nie family. Why do you want to catch Yanxin now?"

    When it comes to family affairs, Nie Yanxiao puts aside Nangong Siling, which he just mentioned. "I don''t know what Wei said to my father. Now even my grandfather is willing to find her back."

    Nangong anling soon understood that Nie Yanxin''s mother was robbed by Nie Wei, so the existence of Nie Yanxin is Nie Wei''s biggest criminal evidence, and it is enough to destroy the existence of the Nie family.

    It used to be kept at home. No one knows. Now Nie Yan''s heart has escaped. They must want someone to take it back. Otherwise, outside... Nie''s family is in danger at any time.

    Nangong anling can figure out that Nie Yanxiao didn''t know. It''s just that she tore her Nie family''s shame cloth.

    As Nie Yanxiao''s good friend, Nangong anling naturally has no way to say it, and can only helplessly look at Nie Yanxiao. "I haven''t contacted Miss Nie San either. She is only in the room on weekdays, and her body is recovering well, but she is too badly injured to get out of the room."

    "Can you get out of bed?" Nie Yan asked with a smile, for this sister, she is not sympathy, but the sorrow of Nie''s daughter.

    "Nangong Xueer said:" OK, but miss Nie San''s body is weak. Now she may get cold when she comes out of the house. Generally, she won''t come out of the house. "

    Thank you, sheriff Nie Yan laughs at the sincerity of his words.

    Nangong Xueer shakes her head. "I went to bring her back. Miss NIE is not polite. I just love miss Nie San."

    At this time, she had arrived in the courtyard of Nangong Xueer. The sunshine was just right. Nie Yanxin came out of the house to bask in the sun today. Now she was standing in the courtyard, her clothes were loose on her.

    People are too thin.

    Nie Yanxiao has never seen her sister before. From the perspective of a stranger, she loves this person very much. It is not easy for her to survive in such an environment.

    Nie Yanxin hears the news behind her. When she looks back, she sees Nangong Xueer. Nangong anling has seen her. Nie Yanxin laughs that she doesn''t know her, but the original owner knows her.

    Nie Yanxiao left Nie''s home when she was a child. When she first came back, the original owner had sneaked out to see the elder sister, hoping that she could help her.

    But she was alone and looked at by others. She only ran out for a short time and could only see Nie Yan''s smiling face. She had no chance to ask for help.

    Later, he was beaten by Wei Shi and Nie Yanhuan again and again, and the original owner slowly gave up hope, until finally he was as desperate as death.

    "Princess an, Princess Xue." Nie Yanxin said hello to them with a smile, but he didn''t salute them. First, she didn''t know how to do it. Second, these two girls, who are precious princesses of the royal family, are not the kind of people who are restricted by etiquette.

    Nangong anling was very happy to see her standing in the yard. "Being able to stand in the yard proves that you are getting better. This is a good thing."¡° Yes, thanks to the princess Nie Yanxin''s words are true. She is a modern lady. Even if she is dressed in a family like Nie''s, she can fight at home. But in the early stage, she was so weak that she couldn''t even protect herself. How could she fight? So she was grateful to Chen Wang''s children for saving her and giving her a chance to survive, so that she could get revenge. Nangong Xueer came forward and shook Nie Yanxin''s hand lightly. When she found that it was cold, she told the people around her, "go and get the cloak." Then she said to Nie Yan: "your body is too weak. Although it''s summer now, you still can''t stand it."¡° Thank you Nie Yan''s heart could feel that his body was badly in debt, and he didn''t know whether he could survive in the end. Nangong anling came forward and suggested, "Miss Nie San is not in good health. Why don''t we go into the room and say it."¡° Good Nangong Xueer said, "just go to miss Nie San''s room and say it." So the four enter Nie Yanxin''s room and ask all the servants to step down. Instead of speaking first, Nie Yanxin sits quietly on the bed, waiting for the elder sister of the original owner to speak first. Nangong anling is going to introduce these two people. Nie Yan smiles and says, "you know me."¡° Yes Nie Yan''s heart is simply recognized. She likes straightforward people. The eldest sister of the original owner is quite to her taste. She just doesn''t know whether this person is good or bad, and whether she can believe it.

 Chapter 2546

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you existed before." Nie Yan said with a smile: "you should know my situation. Although I am a legitimate daughter, some things are beyond my control."

    Nie Yanxin nods her head gently. She doesn''t believe the person in front of her. She is a modern person, not the lack of love child of the original owner. She can be coaxed by a few words.

    In this way, everyone can say the word, anyway, now she has survived, Nie Yanxiao what the elder sister said is what.

    "About you wanted at home, that''s what Wei did, she..." Nie Yan said with a smile, suddenly... I don''t know how to open my mouth.

    Nangong anling gets up and says to Xueer, "let''s go out first and let them have a chat alone."

    "Good."

    Nie Yan is very grateful for her good sister''s understanding, but now she can''t make any expression. She can only sit quietly and watch them leave. Then she talks to Nie Yan Xin.

    "I know you may not believe me, but I have to tell you that since you leave the Nie family, you should not go back. Miss Nie San''s identity is very good, but only you know what life you have lived before."

    "You are so good that you can take care of your injuries outside. As for the arrest warrant, I will find a way. When you get well, I will prepare some money for you and run for your life."

    Nie Yan heart just discovered at this moment, sitting in front of this woman is a good person, "can escape to where?"

    She knows nothing about the world now, because the original master has been in the small square world since he was born. Even the front yard was secretly visited once. That time, Nie Yanxiao was caught and beaten.

    How can we survive in this world without any survival skills or self-protection?

    Even if it''s killing people here, as long as the hiding is good enough, they may not be arrested. If others want to crush her, isn''t it as simple as an ant?

    Nie Yan smile is stunned by this question, she... She didn''t know for a moment, this younger sister escaped to where just good, it seems that there is no Chen palace security anywhere.

    "Then you first heal here, snow princess is a good person, won''t embarrass you, if you can... Can''t stay in Chen Wang Fu, don''t want to leave me to send you to my grandfather''s house, where no one will bully you."

    This is the best way Nie Yanxiao can think of. No one in her grandfather''s family will bully Nie Yanxin, where Nie Yanxin can live a normal life, at least without worry.

    "Thank you." Nie Yan heart grateful looking at Nie Yan smile, said the sincerity, "but I didn''t think of so calculate."

    "You..." Nie Yanxiao stood up directly from the chair and looked at Nie Yanxin. She couldn''t believe her ears. She inquired that her sister was as timid as a mouse. How could she look like a new one now.

    Even can say, she doesn''t want to just let it go, what does she mean? Want to go back for revenge?

    Nie Yanxin didn''t understand the shock in Nie Yanxiao''s heart, but she was not afraid that others would see her change. She said that she had gone through the gate of hell and had figured out a lot of things.

    "Born into the Nie family, I was bullied by the Nie family and wanted by the Nie family. Why did I run away like this? I''m just one person, but the Nie family is not." Nie Yanxin looks up at Nie Yan and smiles. Her eyes don''t miss her at all. She looks like a girl.

    She has made it clear that she is going to destroy the whole Nie family, and this person is also a member of the Nie family. Her glory and wealth are given by the Nie family.

    Most people would not agree or agree with her, or even try to stop it.

    "You... You want to destroy the Nie family?" Nie Yan asked with a smile. After she was shocked, she thought about all these possibilities. Suddenly, she was a little excited. Even her eyes changed when she looked at Nie Yan.

    The third sister, whom she never knew, was even better than her other sisters. She sometimes hated the Nie family, but she never thought of destroying it.

    Recently, my grandfather has been talking about her relationship with little prince Si. Today, Nangong anling went to her house to play. My grandfather heard that Nangong anling invited me to come to Prince Chen''s house.

    The cook in the kitchen made soup for her and asked her to bring it to Mr. Si.

    I don''t know if my grandfather knew that little prince Si was hurt, or if he didn''t mean to, he wanted her to come to see little prince Si and offer her hospitality at the same time.

    She has the final say a benign countenance, but she has no love for her.

    Nangong anling, her good friend, wants her to get married... But she never likes Nangong Siling. How can she get married.

    I still remember that the first time she saw King Chen and Princess Chen was when she and Nangong anling knew each other not long ago. Because they had a good relationship, Nangong anling took her with her when she went to find King Chen and Princess Chen that day.

    They went to Merlin together. It''s very beautiful there, just like the painting. In front of the house, the handsome man is gently pushing the swing, and the woman is sitting on it, with a beautiful smile on her face.

    Two people even look at each other, only each other.

    That scene, as if it should be in her heart, she was shocked and knew for the first time that love could be like this. Her grandfather often taught her to live by heart.

    There was no other reason. When my mother married my father, it was ordered by my grandfather and my grandfather. But the feelings between my mother and my father were common, so it became a thorn in my grandfather''s heart. He didn''t want to go back to his mother''s way. So she has been very happy to live. When she hasn''t seen the beautiful picture of King Chen and Princess Chen together, she thinks it''s good to have her uncle and aunt. She respects each other every day and never blushes. That''s what she wants. But after the contrast, the love between Chen Wang and Chen Princess made her envious, so that she could not put anything else in her heart. After so long, she just wanted to find one who loved herself and herself. She didn''t care about her identity, official position or wealth. She even felt that Miss Nie''s identity was a shackle on her body. The shackles give her a layer of fake skin, let her do some things without soul. But she never thought of destroying the shackles. Without the Nie family, she would not be the first lady of the Nie family. Without her background, who would give her a thin face? Who would want to marry her and get some benefits? It seems that without Nie''s family, she can live the life she wants. She can go around and look for the person who makes her heart beat, and then work together for a lifetime. She wants to find someone to talk about the love like King Chen and Princess Chen, to be together forever, which makes people envious¡° Do you really think so? " Her heart beats like thunder, looking at Nie Yanxin, eager to try.

 Chapter 2547

    Nie Yanxin looks at the person in front of her, and doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that the elder sister in front of her is more excited than herself when she hears her words

    Nie Yanxiao controls her excitement and thinks about all kinds of possibilities after the destruction of the Nie family. Her situation... Should be taken away by her grandparents, but... Before that, it''s best for her to break away from the Nie family.

    "Since you are good for me, I can''t lose you as a sister. I want you to think clearly about this. If you agree with my plan, then... You''d better get rid of the Nie family first."

    "I''ll think it over." Nie Yan smiles and looks at the girl who is still injured in front of her. She feels that this girl is much better than herself. Many times she can only bear it, but she never wants to destroy the Nie family.

    Nie Yan''s heart looks at Nie Yan and smiles. It seems that she is not at ease. At last, he says, "no matter what you think, since I say it, I will definitely do it. I''m the Nie family. It''s an unchangeable fact. The Nie family''s character is not good. They must have done a lot of shameful things, and I''ll check them one by one."

    Nie Yan smile did not speak, these things she did not check, "if you need, I can help you."

    "I don''t have a plan now. My body is the most important thing. I don''t even have a good body. How can I fight? But to put it into perspective, I really want to ask you for help."

    "You said Nie Yan smiles at her very serious way.

    Nie Yan said: "I want you to add a fire to the matter that they wanted me. You can say that I am a servant of Nie family and a bully. Nie Yanhuan''s appearance is my ruin. That''s because Nie Yanhuan bullied me too hard."

    "I see what you mean. I''ll try to get the news out. Is there anything else?"

    "No more." Nie Yan heart finish saying to think of what, thought carefully later, didn''t say to export, "today first these."

    "Well, I''ll go back today and you''ll take good care of it. I''ll come to see you later. If there are other things, you can tell me."

    "Good."

    Two sisters who had never talked before said such words for the first time, and they talked very speculatively.

    On the other side, after Nangong anling and Nangong Xueer came out of the room, Nangong anling was very happy and asked, "Xueer, do you feel like laughing?"

    "Good."

    "What''s the matter with you? Brother and Yan Xiao can''t see eye to eye. It''s really urgent."

    Nangong Xueer didn''t speak, which made her feel uncomfortable, but she didn''t know why.

    Nangong anling walked for a while, suddenly a light appeared in front of her eyes and said in a small voice: "Xueer, you say it''s so good to laugh. Why don''t we help her and big brother?"

    "Sister, this... Feeling is what you love and I want to do. How can we outsiders intervene?" Xueer is a little reluctant.

    Nangong anling thought Xueer was shy and whispered: "in fact, it''s nothing. If you think about it, we''ll help them. It depends on themselves whether they can do it or not."

    "Oh." Cher''s absent-minded reply.

    Nangong anling whispered excitedly in Xueer''s ear: "we''ll wait for the smile to come out later..."

    After listening to Nangong anling''s words, Xueer doesn''t close her mouth for a long time, but she is always clever in front of her family. When she refuses, she just nods, "OK."

    After a while, Nie Yan smiles and comes out of the room. She looks at Nangong Xueer gratefully, "snow princess, thank you for taking care of Yan Xin."

    "It doesn''t matter. I took care of her voluntarily." Xueer doesn''t like to thank her so much. Thinking of Nangong anling''s arrangement for her just now, she said softly, "Miss Nie, you came here today to see my elder brother. At that time, my elder brother was upset and in a bad mood. It should be ok now. I''ll take you to see my elder brother again."

    Nie Yanxiao only thinks that Nangong Xueer is the same as Nangong anling, and wants to let her and Nangong Siling become something. She says: "I still have some things. I don''t want to disturb him because he is busy with business. I''ll go home first."

    Nangong Xueer felt relieved, and even said happily: "I''ll take Miss Nie out."

    Nangong anling, standing on one side, looks at Xueer''s performance. She feels strange, but she can''t say it. It seems that Xueer doesn''t like talking and laughing, and she doesn''t know if it''s her illusion.

    "I''ll take you out with Cher."

    After two people send Nie Yan smile to leave, Nangong anling has doubts in her heart, so she says to Nangong Xueer: "Xueer, I didn''t speak with elder brother just now, let''s go to see him now."

    "I have something else to do in the yard." Cher has some resistance.

    Nangong anling feels that this kind of Xueer is more strange. It seems that Xueer is afraid of elder brother. What is this for? Elder brother is very kind to Xueer.

    Xueer is also very good to elder brother. When elder brother is beaten, Xueer rushes forward to protect him. How can she be afraid now.

    The more puzzled Nangong anling was, the more she wanted to understand. She took Xueer''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a look. Elder brother is injured and doesn''t have a good rest. She is busy in her study. I don''t know if the injury is getting worse." Xueer''s heart of resistance, because of Nangong anling''s words, suddenly calms down. She is even anxious to see Nangong Siling. Finally, Nangong anling pulls her to Nangong Siling yard. When they arrived this time, Nangong Siling was in her room. Xueer whispered, "let''s go, elder sister. Elder brother is resting. Let''s not disturb him." People around Nangong Siling know that their master is different from Xueer, so they explain, "master is reading in it, and he doesn''t sleep." Smell speech Nangong anling is not willing to go, "come on, let''s go in and have a look, maybe big brother is bored now." Xueer was dragged in directly by Nangong anling. Nangong Siling was lying on the bed reading a book. Just now when his two sisters went to the yard, he heard it. Especially when he heard Xueer''s voice, he immediately lost his mind to read. At this moment, when he heard them coming in, he slowly closed his book and looked back at them. His eyes glanced at xue''er, then immediately looked at Nangong anling, "Hua''er, how can miss Nie come with soup?"¡° Naturally, it''s to see the elder brother. The Nie family wants Yan Xiao to marry him. The elder brother should be clear. Uncle Huang also agrees. Now if it wasn''t for the second elder brother, uncle Huang would have made an order. Now Yan Xiao would have been a serious princess. "

 Chapter 2548

    Xueer has been drooping her head, hearing Nangong anling''s words, she can''t help fighting.

    This makes Nangong anling, who originally came to find out the reason, notice. She looks at Xueer beside her in surprise, and then looks at the big brother lying on the bed.

    Suddenly... A wonderful feeling appears, which makes Nangong anling want to spy on Xueer.

    She has this ability, but for her family, she can''t see blood relatives, but Xueer... She should be able to see them.

    "You don''t have to worry about my business here." Nangong Siling said something to Nangong anling. Then she looked at Xueer and opened her mouth.

    Nangong anling saw her big brother''s little action clearly, which made her more curious. She simply said, "OK, then I won''t worry. Big brother and Xueer will go first. If you don''t want to see us, we will go to see second brother."

    Nangong Siling wants to speak, but he doesn''t know what to say. At last, he doesn''t speak at all. He just looks at Hua''er pulling xue''er away, and his heart seems to be empty.

    After Nangong anling took Xueer out, she no longer held her hand, but took Xueer''s hand and said: "is Xueer busy going back later? Let''s go and see the second brother. "

    When she said this, she still couldn''t help but peep carefully. The picture she could see made her release Xueer''s hand immediately.

    Xueer was surprised to see Nangong anling, with concern in her eyes, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"

    "No... I''m fine." Nangong anling waved her hand again and again. It was hard for her to calm down for a long time. Looking at her lovely sister, she suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    Xueer sees that Nangong anling is still strange, so she goes forward and holds her hand to feel her pulse. Nangong anling just looks at Xueer, and her mood is a little complicated for a moment.

    Just now, she saw her elder brother beat Xueer''s ass because he was worried and out of control... It''s just something that has happened and something that hasn''t happened. Just now, she was too shocked to finish watching it.

    Thinking of the ending she saw just now, her heart almost jumped out.

    After thinking about it, she pulled Xueer forward and said, "let''s go and see the second brother."

    As she said that, her pace was slow, and she kept concentrating on the development of the story until finally, she broke out in a cold sweat and her heart beat faster.

    Xueer didn''t speak, but she could feel her sister holding her hand tight and tight, even pinching her, and her sister was still in her own thoughts.

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Xueer looks at Nangong anling with concern, and is scared by her.

    Nangong anling looked at Xueer and opened her mouth for a long time before she said, "I''m ok. Let''s go."

    "Good."

    After staying in Nangong nianling''s yard for a while, Nangong anling proposes to go back. Xueer goes back with her. The two sisters'' yard is next to each other. Nangong anling says she wants to go back to sleep. Xueer believes and they separate.

    Back in his yard, Nangong anling poured himself two cups of tea, which was not enough to calm his mood.

    That night she lost sleep gorgeous.

    What she sees in Xueer is a tragic death. Xueer and her elder brother were ambiguous before. Later, Xueer found that she fell in love with her elder brother and left directly. At last, her elder brother obeyed the arrangement of her family and married Yanxiao.

    Yan Xiao doesn''t like big brother. He doesn''t have Yan Xiao in his heart. He only has Xue ER in his heart.

    Because of their current status and relationship, they didn''t pick it up. The final result is that Xueer has been saving people everywhere and never thought about getting married.

    Finally... Finally, when I went into the mountain to collect medicine, I met the snow, and Xueer fell into a snow cave. Finally, she froze to death. After elder brother found Xueer, Xueer was a corpse, and elder brother could not accept it. Finally, she accompanied the ancient Buddha in Qingyi.

    In the picture she saw, the elder brother likes Xueer. As for the final result of the elder brother, he told Xueer himself. After the elder brother buried Xueer, she would never see it again.

    She guessed that the best result would be miserable.

    In recent years, she seldom used this ability to explore some things, unless necessary. But today, she is unwilling to let her see the last difficult road of her relatives.

    The next morning, after dinner, Nangong anling went to Xueer''s yard. Xueer was stewing, "what soup tastes good."

    "To mend the body, Miss Nie San, elder brother and second brother all need mending, so I''ll stew more. Do you want some, elder sister?" Asked Cher.

    Nangong anling shook his head, "forget it, my face is more and more round, I don''t want to be a fat man."

    Xueer said: "sister is not fat, I have a way."

    "Forget it." Nangong anling still refuses, but after looking at Xueer, she still asks in a low voice, "Xueer, do you have anyone you like?"

    Xueer''s heart trembles. Even she doesn''t know why she has such a reaction. She thinks it''s because of Li Shucheng. She shakes her head and explains, "I don''t have anyone I like. It was just a misunderstanding with Li Shucheng at the beginning. I thought it was love, but it wasn''t. I''m not sad about Li Shucheng. My sister doesn''t have to worry about it."

    "Xueer, when you meet someone who likes your heart, you should go forward bravely. Don''t give up just because of your identity. You understand. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can tell me." Nangong anling quietly changes Nangong Xueer''s idea. Xueer didn''t understand, but she nodded, "OK, I will listen to my sister." Nangong an Lingle said, "just listen to me. If you have anything, you must tell me, or tell your mother."¡° Yes Nangong anling has digested the matter between Xueer and her elder brother after one night, and is even quite happy to see it come true. However, the result of these two people is not good, and they finally make a joke. Although Xueer is her sister, she is adopted. Everyone knows that Xueer was picked up by her mother outside, and she has no blood relationship with their family. Just as they were talking, Nie Yan left the room, looked at Nangong anling and said with a smile, "you two sisters have a good relationship."¡° Of course. " Nangong anling said with a smile. Nie Yanxin looks at the two with envy. In fact, she has a younger sister, but she lost her mother when she gave birth to her younger sister. Later, she has a younger sister, a younger sister of the same age, who is the daughter brought in by her stepmother. But she knew... The daughter that the woman brought in was her father''s own. She once thought about killing each other, but her grandfather warned her that no matter what she thought, she could not hurt her blood relatives. The woman''s daughter has half the same blood as her, so she can''t hurt her sister. It''s ironic.

 Chapter 2549

    Nie Yanxin didn''t come forward to disturb them. He just stood quietly in the yard to bask in the sun.

    Waiting for Xueer to stew the soup, Nangong anling said, "you take out the soup, and we''ll send it to the elder brother and the second brother."

    Xueer''s hand movement slightly pause, immediately said: "elder sister, you go to the big brother to send it, I give the second brother to send, this soup should be hot to drink, yesterday I promised the second brother to feed him."

    "Shame or not, you say he''s a big man and needs to be fed. I''ll send it to the second brother, and you''ll send it to the big brother."

    Xueer is in a bit of a dilemma when she hears that she doesn''t want to see her elder brother. Every time she sees her elder brother, she is so nervous that she can''t do it. "Elder sister, you can send it to her elder brother."

    "What''s the matter? Elder brother bullies you? "

    Xueer looks up and shakes, "no, big brother treats me very well."

    "The elder brother treats you very well. Why do you ask me to send it to the elder brother while you send it to the second brother?" Nangong anling looks at Xueer and wants to see some clues, but she doesn''t see anything.

    "Two bowls of soup, let''s send them separately, faster..."

    Not waiting for Xueer to finish, Nangong anling directly interrupts Nangong Xueer''s words, "OK, since you have said so, you can send this soup to the elder brother, and I''ll send it to the second brother. That''s settled."

    Nangong anling said so, Xueer is not good. She can only look at Nangong anling silently and finally nod her head. She gives Nie Yan a bowl of heart first.

    The maid who serves Nie Yanxin brings the soup to Nie Yanxin.

    Nie Yanxin herself is very grateful, she is just an outsider, the princess is really good to her, give her two brothers boil soup, forced her to share some.

    While it''s hot, Nie Yanxin drinks the soup slowly in the yard, while xue''er leaves with the soup at the urging of Nangong anling.

    Nangong anling didn''t go. She looked at the soup on the table and hesitated for a long time. Looking at Nie Yan, who was drinking soup in the yard, she said, "Miss Nie San, can I trouble you?"

    "Princess an, please say, what''s the trouble? You are too outsider." Nie Yan''s way of thinking.

    Nangong anling said: "you have been to our house for some days, but you have never been out. It''s not a problem for you to move in the yard. Why don''t you help me deliver the soup to my second brother? I have some things to do."

    She''s going to follow Cher.

    Nie Yanxin: "she really doesn''t want to send soup to Xiao Wangye, but she nods and agrees to the eyes of shangnangong anling," OK, but I don''t know where Xiao Wangye''s yard is. "

    "Let the servant girl take you, they all know." Nangong anling yelled: "thank you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."

    Nie Yanxin doesn''t have a chance to speak at all. She sees Nangong anling leave. She silently holds her soup bowl and drinks the soup in two mouthfuls. She almost doesn''t heat her back.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes." The servant girl follows Nie Yanxin with soup.

    Nie Yanxin is not familiar with this house at all. She knows the courtyard of Nangong Xueer. Now when she comes out to see the ancient house like a labyrinth, she is a little confused.

    Thanks to the servant girl around me, I can''t get lost.

    As we walked, a woman came to us, but she was very well maintained, with extraordinary temperament and sharp eyes, followed by a server.

    Nie Yan Xin asked the servant girl behind him in a low voice, "who is this in front of you?"

    The servant girl looks up to see Qiao Yuling, immediately nervous, flurried down her head, "it''s the princess."

    "Princess? The mother of two princesses and two princesses? "

    "Yes."

    Nie Yanxin is talking with the little servant girl. Qiao Yuling has come to them with Xiaoying. Qiao Yuling immediately recognizes that this man is a wanted criminal who is making a lot of noise outside.

    Thinking that it might be the person Xueer rescued, Qiao Yuling looks at Nie Yanxin.

    Nie Yanxin also looks at Qiao Yuling. She doesn''t know the ancient etiquette. As a modern person, she doesn''t want to kneel down, but... What should she do now?

    Tangled for a long time, she is still nervous called a, "princess, good?"

    She didn''t know what to do with the ceremony, and she was afraid that Qiao Yuling would be angry, so she was very nervous.

    Qiao Yuling didn''t mean to embarrass the younger generation. He just asked, "where are you going with the soup?"

    Nie Yanxin was asked this question and suddenly realized that she was going to send soup to her son. She didn''t think much about it just now. Now when she saw Qiao Yuling, she couldn''t help thinking more.

    Living in King Chen''s house, he still gives his son soup. Isn''t that... Is he trying to hook up with his son?

    It''s like this in ancient times. When a man and a woman are not compatible, a young girl goes to deliver soup to the young man... This is too easy to cause misunderstanding.

    In a hurry, she began to language disorder, "Auntie, don''t misunderstand me, I didn''t mean to send soup, it''s your eldest daughter, she has something to do, let me instead of the soup."

    Qiao Yuling hasn''t heard the word "aunt" for many years. Now lengbuding is surprised to hear such a word. Her eyes have changed when she looks at Nie Yanxin. Nie Yanxin thought that Qiao Yuling didn''t understand what he said. He suddenly thought that he was wearing clothes in ancient times, so he immediately changed his words, "Wang... Princess, don''t be angry. Is it Princess an who has something to do with me? Let the grass people go to deliver soup to the little prince. The people''s daughter has no other idea. " When she said these words, she thought, how could Qiao Yuling''s eyes not be so fierce? She was more surprised, and at the same time, there was a doubt rising in her heart¡° Hua''er is such a child. Do you want to send soup to Siling or nianling? " Qiao Yuling said softly, looking at Nie Yanxin, her eyes were also very gentle. Nie Yan''s heart is a little flattered. It''s not that the ancient ladies are very difficult to get along with, but she soon came back to herself and said, "give me some soup."¡° It happens to be together. I''m going to see nianling, too. " Qiao Yuling said. The little shadow standing behind Qiao Yuling is a little strange. The master didn''t want to see the little prince before. Why did he suddenly change his mind and want to see the little prince? She didn''t say anything¡° Good Nie Yan heart said a word, suddenly found that it seems to be against the rules, so changed his tongue: "yes." Seeing her reaction, Qiao Yuling felt certain and didn''t say much. He took Nie Yanxin to Nangong nianling''s yard. Nangong nianling was hurt, but he had been lying down all day yesterday. Today, he can''t stay any longer. Now he is standing in the hall and talking to the people around him. Qiao Yuling saw Nangong nianling enter the door like this and said, "it seems that the medicine Xueer gave you is very good. It''s so fast that it''s alive again."

 Chapter 2550

    "Mother, my son is still in pain." Nangong read Ling coquetry, after saying that he saw standing on one side of Nie Yan heart, quite surprised, "how do you come?"

    Qiao Yuling said, "on the way here, I met Miss Nie San, who was entrusted by Hua''er to send you soup, and came in together."

    Nangong nianling immediately understood, "it must be Xueer''s Stewed soup. It was delicious yesterday. I''m waiting for it today."

    "Yes." Qiao Yuling nodded her head slightly. She didn''t care about her son, but looked at Nie Yanxin. She hesitated for a moment. She said tentatively: "Miss Nie San has been taking medicine recently. Nianling likes yogurt. His wife in the yard can make it. You can have some when you come. You can change your taste."

    Nie Yan heart surprised extremely, even forget to cover up, "yogurt?" There was yogurt in ancient times?

    Qiao Yuling added: "yes, but miss Nie San is not in good health. If she is better, it''s best to eat stewed hot pot."

    "Fire... Hotpot?" It''s where she''s wearing it, isn''t it? How can there be yoghurt and hot pot.

    Qiao Yuling saw her that way, basically can confirm his guess, looking at Nie Yanxin''s eyes changed a little, "what''s the matter, Miss Nie San doesn''t like hot pot?"

    "No, I like hot pot, but now I can''t eat spicy food in my body, but... If there is bread, it''s OK, or a steak. Do you have red wine?"

    With Nie Yanxin''s words, Qiao Yuling''s smile is bigger and bigger. But other people in the room look at Nie Yanxin as if they are looking at a fool. They don''t understand what she is saying.

    Nangong nianling looks at Nie Yanxin curiously and asks, "what is bread? What''s red wine? But my mother''s wife and second aunt like to make some fruit wine. If you like, you can send some to her. But before you drink it, you should ask Xueer if you can drink it. "

    Nie Yanxin''s face turned white. There is no bread and red wine in this world. What''s the matter with hot pot and yogurt? Then she thought that these people might not understand what she said, so she said with a smile: "I''m lying. I can''t drink in my body."

    Qiao Yuling looks at Nie Yanxin, and finally looks at Nangong nianling and says, "have a good soup."

    "Good mother."

    Qiao Yuling got up to look at Nie Yan and said, "Miss Nie San, I don''t know if we can have a chat alone?"

    "Ah? Yes Nie Yanxin feels that she doesn''t have the right to choose, but when she looks into Qiao Yuling''s eyes, she feels that the woman in front of her will not embarrass her.

    Nie Yan''s heart and body are hurt. Qiao Yuling deliberately waits for her. They arrive at the flower hall all the way. Qiao Yuling says to Xiaoying: "watch outside. Don''t let anyone in."

    "Yes." Xiaoying is more confused, but she still listens to the master''s words and keeps silent outside.

    Nie Yanxin follows Qiao Yuling into the flower hall. Qiao Yuling goes to the master''s seat and sits down. Nie Yanxin doesn''t sit down and stands a little uneasy. She doesn''t understand why the princess she meets for the first time calls herself here and asks her to talk alone.

    Is it

    "Princess, I know my status is low. I don''t have any illusions and unrealistic ideas about the little prince. I also want the princess to believe me."

    The first time we met, she called her alone to talk. She couldn''t think of any other reason except the two little princes. Now she can only ask for the protection of Prince Chen''s house, so... She''d better admit her mistake first, so that she won''t lose face later.

    She really didn''t have any ideas.

    Qiao Yuling couldn''t help laughing at her nervous appearance and said directly, "where are you from?"

    "Ah?" Nie Yanxin didn''t quite understand Qiao Yuling''s meaning, but he answered vaguely, "I''m the Nie family..."

    Qiao Yuling saw that she didn''t understand her meaning, so she began to use her English, which she hadn''t used for more than ten years, and said, "where are you from?"

    Her English is a little strange now, but it still has no influence.

    When Nie Yanxin heard English, she looked at Qiao Yuling stupidly. For a long time, she didn''t respond. Then she exclaimed in surprise, "are you from across?"

    Qiao Yuling heard her cry, but gently shook his head, "walls have ears."

    Nie Yanxin immediately lowered his voice and looked at Qiao Yuling excitedly. "When did you come? Did you come with me? I just came a few days ago. The original owner was killed by Nie Yanhuan, and I came here for no reason. When I woke up, your second daughter just came with someone to save me, and then I came here. "

    Qiao Yuling understood, she looked at Nie Yan heart told, "through the thing is too incredible, later don''t easily mention."

    "Good." Nie Yan heart looking at Qiao Yuling, now kind of not.

    Qiao Yuling said: "if you have injuries, you should keep them in King Chen''s house. No one can hurt you."

    "Good." Nie Yanxin answered again, and then she asked in a low voice, "when did you come here, elder?"

    "Decades ago."

    Nie Yan was confused, but he admired Qiao Yuling more. Then Balabala told Qiao Yuling about her situation in detail, and finally said: "don''t let me go back. If I wear it back, I will kill her."

    "This opportunity... Is hard to say." Qiao Yuling is not sure whether there is such an opportunity. After all, she hasn''t gone back for so many years, but she doesn''t want to go back. Here are the men she loves, her children and her parents. She likes it better. Nie Yan heart immediately depressed of put forward to wave a hand, "forget it, I also is blind to say, how can wear back."¡° When you come, you will be at ease. "¡° Yes Nie Yan heart patted the small chest, "I thought it was because I gave your son soup, you misunderstood, so I will speak alone."¡° No Qiao Yuling shook his head, "your aunt, let me some surprise, the last said yogurt what, all test."¡° I thought we had everything here, just like we have there. " Nie Yanxin said. Qiao Yuling laughs and doesn''t explain any more, "take good care of yourself, Xueer is a good child."¡° Well, Cher is fine. " The two souls of the alien world chatted in the hall for a long time. Until they had lunch, Yingfeng outside came to say that Nangong Chenwei came back to have lunch with Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling was separated from Nie Yanxin. In the morning, Xueer took the soup and went all the way to Nangong Siling''s yard. Nangong Siling was also in the study today, just like yesterday. Yesterday he just stood. Today he has started to read with the book. Obviously, he is not idle at all. Xueer knew that Nangong Siling was in the study, and some of them didn''t want to go in, so she waved to the busy boy in the yard. The boy came forward and immediately said hello, "snow princess."¡° This soup is for elder brother. You can send it to me. There are still some things in my yard, so I''ll go back first. " Xueer wants to pass the soup to Xiaosi and then leaves, but Xiaosi doesn''t dare to take it and retreats.

 Chapter 2551

    "Snow princess, you''d better go in by yourself." Xiao Si has been ordered, but they can''t take anything from snow princess. They must let snow princess go by herself.

    For fear that he would be caught to send something, the little boy left Xueer''s sight after he finished his words.

    Xueer is a little confused. Did she scare each other? How can she run faster than a rabbit? She looked around and saw that there was no one in the yard. She could only carry things to her study alone.

    In the study, Nangong Siling had heard the news for a long time. He kept listening to the outside. When he heard Xueer coming with the soup, he immediately picked up the book and pretended to look.

    Xueer knocked at the door and asked. Although the door was not closed, she didn''t go in directly.

    "Come in."

    Hearing Nangong Siling''s voice, Xueer steps in and sees Nangong Siling sitting at her desk reading. Xueer puts the soup on the table. "Brother, I''ll send you the soup. You can remember to drink it later."

    Finish saying she wants to go, suddenly stopped to see South Temple to think Ling one eye again, "want to take advantage of hot drink, good drink."

    Just as Xueer was about to step out of the study, his voice rang out, "stop."

    Xueer really stops and doesn''t take another step forward, but she is very nervous at the door. She silently turns back to see Nangong Siling, and finds that there is no one at the table. She plans to fight, and then she feels dark.

    Looking up, he said, "big... Big brother." She swallowed nervously.

    Seeing her like this, Nangong Siling couldn''t help stretching out his hand and gently softened her head. Seeing her white face, he also wanted to stretch out his hand and pinch it. He didn''t know what his psychology was, so he stretched out his hand and pinched it.

    He can''t put it down because of the tender touch. Xueer is frozen there because of Nangong Siling''s action. She doesn''t dare to breathe. She doesn''t even dare to look up at Nangong Siling.

    Mouth or soft glutinous and timid cry: "big brother."

    Nangong Siling was called back by the big brother. She stopped her hand and took it out of her face. Then she rubbed her fingers quietly, fingertips and the residual temperature on her face.

    "Are you afraid of me?" He asked in his voice.

    Xueer looks up at Nangong Siling and shakes her head, "No."

    "Then you don''t want to see me?"

    "No

    "Is it urgent for you to bring in a soup and leave without saying a word to me?"

    Xueer still shakes her head.

    Nangong Siling looks at her clever appearance, inexplicably wants to bully, want to directly... Bully cry, and then coax.

    "Come in and grind it for me."

    "Oh."

    Xueer followed into Nangong Siling''s study, but Nangong Siling just sat aside and quietly went to drink the soup she sent. Xueer stood on one side nervously.

    Looking at her appearance, Nangong Siling said, "go and help me clean the table first."

    "Yes." Xueer has something to do. The strange tension disappears a lot. It''s not until Nangong Siling finishes the soup that Xueer has finished. She takes the initiative to help Nangong Siling grind.

    Nangong Siling didn''t read, so he began to practice calligraphy.

    Nangong anling, who follows Xueer, has been guarding outside all the time. She even sees the interaction between the two. For the first time, she feels that elder brother is an old fox.

    Xueer hasn''t come out for a long time, and Nangong anling has been guarding outside. Until lunch, Xueer comes out of the study, and her little face turns red. Nangong anling enters Nangong Siling''s study directly.

    Nangong Siling thought it was Xueer who had gone back. As soon as he wanted to speak, he looked up and saw Nangong anling with the same expression and asked, "how did you come here?"

    "What''s the matter, I can''t come yet? Brother, don''t you want to see me? Or am I the one I''m disappointed to see? " Nangong anling looks at Nangong Siling with bright eyes.

    Nan Gong Si jumped up in mind, pretending that he did not understand the meaning of Nangong Ling. "It seems that you are very busy."

    "It''s OK. I followed Xueer all the way. Xueer delivered soup to my elder brother in the morning. I didn''t leave until noon. It''s lunch time. Should my elder brother ask Xueer to stay for dinner?" Nangong anling looks like I know everything.

    Nangong thought Ling frowned, "Hua''er, what do you want to say?"

    Nangong anling didn''t want to beat around the Bush and said directly, "brother, if you like Xueer, take the initiative. After you two are together, you will tell your father and mother about it. I believe father and mother will agree with you. You don''t have to be furtive."

    "Nangong anling, Nangong Xueer is my sister." Nangong Siling was shocked by Nangong anling''s words, and there was a kind of inexplicable emotion in his heart. His name was Nangong anling. He always called Hua''er, and Hua''er only called her name when he was angry.

    Nangong anling was not afraid. She stood up and looked at Nangong Siling. She said seriously: "brother, if you like Xueer, be brave. And do you really only take Xueer as your sister? I saw you pinching Xueer''s face, but you never pinched my face. "

    Then she directly raised her small face, "big brother, would you like to pinch my face?" Nangong Siling looks at Nangong anling''s small face, which is also white and tender, but he doesn''t want to pinch it in his heart. At this moment, he also finds that he is not right. Nangong anling said directly: "brother, you can think clearly by yourself. I won''t say more. I''ll go back." When Nangong Siling was the only one left in the study, Nangong Siling was so stupid that he couldn''t come back for a long time, but at the same time, he seemed to understand his heart. When Nangong Xueer goes back, Nie Yanxin is not there. However, Xueer is confused and doesn''t notice. She doesn''t know Nie Yanxin is there until she has lunch. When she asks, she doesn''t know that Nie Yanxin is talking to her mother, so she doesn''t disturb her. Instead, she goes directly to the pharmacy. No one asked what Nie Yanxin and Qiao Yuling talked about, but everyone knew that Qiao Yuling liked Nie Yanxin very much, and Xueer was very happy about it. Xueer also pulls Nie Yan''s heart and says, "my mother likes you. It''s very good. When your injury is better, I''ll let my mother help you with some medicine to remove the scar. By that time, your skin will probably be able to recover."¡° Thank you Nie Yan looks at Xueer gratefully. Xueer waves her hand, "no, I just saw it. It doesn''t take much to save you. It''s just that Nie''s family is still looking for you outside."¡° It''s all right Nie Yan heart a face doesn''t matter of shake head. That day, a news came out that there was another young lady in the Nie family. Because the third young lady was born in my family, she didn''t go out of the gate, the second door was not big, and she didn''t have much talent. So the Nie family didn''t announce it to the public.

 Chapter 2552

    At the moment when the news came out, people outside were full of curiosity about Miss Nie San, which made the Nie family a little scared. Only they knew what the existence of Nie Yanxin meant to them.

    Nie Yanxiao also went to his grandfather''s yard to talk about it. When he met her father and aunt Wei, they were all here.

    Before she entered the main hall, she heard Nie Wei''s frightened voice, "what should my father do now? It''s spread outside."

    Nie old son some hate iron don''t become steel of looking at Nie Wei, son make trouble, now also can try to put things down, "since already spread out, that check, first check who spread out, and then follow the vine touch melon, see can find Nie Yan heart."

    "My son has sent someone to look it up." Nie Wei''s nervous whole body is trembling now. If you expose what happened to him in those years, he may be finished.

    Looking at Nie Wei and aunt Wei kneeling on one side, master Nie said coldly, "try to withdraw the wanted order. If you are too anxious, I don''t know what Nie Yanxin will do."

    "Old man." Aunt Wei can''t believe it. She''s been looking for it for so many days. Seeing that it''s possible to find it soon, the old man said that she couldn''t find it. Her daughter... Her daughter''s face.

    Nie Lao Tzu has the final say to look at Aunt Wei. "Lao Tzu is not dead. This family is still my old man''s mind. If you dare to encourage Nie Wei in private, you can get out of the Nie family."

    When Aunt Wei came into Nie''s house, although master Nie was dissatisfied, he never got so angry with her. This time, it can be said that he was the most vicious one.

    "Yes, I know it''s wrong. I dare not." Aunt Wei doesn''t dare to say anything except admit her mistake now. If the old man scolds her again, what can she do? Only by staying in Nie''s house can she have a way out.

    Nie Wei didn''t listen to Nie''s words. He didn''t think much about his father''s scolding aunt Wei. He just asked nervously, "father, what should I do after the wanted order is withdrawn?"

    "Naturally, I''m waiting. I believe she can''t lift too much waves. You should be honest with me recently. After the recent popularity has passed, I''ll look for Nie Yanxin in private."

    "Yes."

    Nie Yan smiles and listens to the news. She can''t help but hook her lips. She used to like her grandfather, but... In front of the real event, he always protects his father and even forgets his official position.

    My grandfather is a bachelor or a gentleman of two little princes. I really don''t know if the emperor will be mad if his grandfather''s conduct is spread.

    I think so.

    Nie Yanxiao didn''t go in, but directly turned to leave. Unexpectedly, the steward in master Nie''s yard came back from the outside and saluted Nie Fang with a smile, "miss."

    Outside a salute words, let the people in the main hall hear, Nie old son to outside shout a way: "is speech laugh?"? Come in

    Nie Yan smile after hearing, can only harden the scalp to go in, when she went in, before kneeling on the ground, aunt Wei has stood up, Nie master son directly waved to Aunt Wei, "you go first."

    "Yes." Aunt Wei didn''t dare to say much, so she immediately backed out.

    Nie Wei takes a good look at Nie Yan. He smiles and doesn''t speak. There is no extra expression on his face.

    "Grandfather, father." Nie Yan smiles and salutes politely.

    Nie old son looked at Nie Yan to smile to ease an attitude way: "you these two days how didn''t go to Chen Wang Fu?"

    "Grandfather, the soup that my granddaughter brought last time was not liked by Sixiao Wang Ye, so my granddaughter didn''t go again." Nie Yan said with a smile.

    No one outside knows about Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling being beaten. The news of Prince Chen''s house has always been kept secret. Nie Yanxiao doesn''t know it, so it''s even more impossible for him to know.

    Master Nie frowned, "if he didn''t like the soup you brought last time, you''ll take other soup. There''s always one he likes. If the soup doesn''t work, you''ll have a snack. You have a good relationship with Princess an. No matter how bad it is, it''s good to meet Princess an."

    Nie Yan smiles and sneers in his heart. His grandfather asked her to go out, but he didn''t even care about her face. He pasted it up directly. "Grandfather, Princess Xue returns to Beijing. Princess an has been accompanying Princess Xue recently, and she didn''t ask her granddaughter. Her granddaughter said yesterday that she wanted to see Princess an, but she said she didn''t have time."

    She and Nangong anling agreed that they would not meet recently. Because of the Nie family, she doesn''t want to let people know that Nie Yanxin is in the palace of King Chen.

    Nie''s father is even more unhappy when he hears this. Recently, there is no happy thing in his family. In the past, both granddaughters could marry very well. It can be said that they would ruin their looks if they were happy. Let alone marry a good family, that is, a serious family, I''m afraid they would not like to marry a concubine.

    All his efforts are on the eldest granddaughter, but there has been no progress between the eldest granddaughter and Sixiao Wang Ye, which is really worrying.

    "Snow princess is away all the year round. Now when you return to Beijing, you must be short of friends. You''d better have a good relationship with them if you walk around in the past."

    "Yes." Nie Yanxiao did not refute this sentence.

    At this time, Nie Wei, who had not opened his mouth, doubted: "Snow Princess just returned to Beijing some time ago, didn''t she come to our house?"¡° Yes, Princess Xue just came back. Princess an was afraid that she would be annoyed, so she brought her around. But that day... "Nie Yan laughed bitterly. As soon as he saw the expression, he knew what had happened at that time and immediately said:" what''s the matter? Tell the truth. " Nie Yan said with a smile: "that day, I went to the garden with Princess an first. Princess Xue said that I would come later. At that time, I had someone to wait on Princess Xue. I don''t know what happened to the people below that day. There was no servant in the backyard. When Princess Xue and her maid went to find us, they went the wrong way and got lost."¡° At that time, when I found snow princess, my daughter saw that snow princess''s face was not very good. Princess an was a little unhappy at that time, and said that we didn''t even have a servant. "¡° At that time, I thought that Xu Shi''s servant was lazy again. Princess an said that it must be the person in charge of the backyard who didn''t make the arrangements. The second sister said that Aunt Wei is too busy on weekdays, so it must not be intentional. "¡° Princess an said that since she couldn''t take care of many things, she would take care of them by another person. Later, she left without much time. After that, her granddaughter also wanted to invite them again, but Princess an refused¡° Over the past few days, on that day, Princess an came to the house once. Her grandfather asked her granddaughter to deliver soup to sixiaowangye. Her granddaughter went to Prince Chen''s house once, and she has never been since After hearing this, Nie''s face turned black. Wei was in charge of all the things in the backyard these years. Unexpectedly, he made such a mistake¡° Nie Wei, when I go back, I''ll give the housekeeper the right to someone else. If it''s still Wei''s, I don''t mind letting the housekeeper take charge of it directly. Even the princess can make such a big mistake. "

 Chapter 2553

    Because of Nie Yanhuan''s existence, Nie Wei has always been partial to Aunt Wei. The Wei family has always been responsible for the management of the family. Now the master orders clearly, and Nie Wei can only find a way to go back and replace her.

    Nie Yanxiao doesn''t think much about such changes. She has no feelings for Nie family.

    Seeing Nie Yan standing with a smile, master Nie said to her, "you should take the initiative to go to Prince Chen''s house and go there several times. You must have a good relationship with Lord an and get along with little prince Si. The emperor has decided to give you a wedding. If it wasn''t for that, the imperial edict would have been issued a long time ago."

    "Yes." Nie Yanxiao didn''t want to disobey master Nie at this time. He answered and then looked at Nie Wei and said, "then Yanxiao went first."

    Master Nie waved, "go."

    Nie Yan left with a smile. He looked back at Nie Wei with regret, "let you be nice to her. You don''t listen. Now Yanhuan''s face is hurt and his life is ruined. All you can rely on is this daughter."

    "Father, no, my son must have another child." He is still young, and he has many women. How can he have only one daughter left.

    Nie old son speechless looking at Nie Wei, at last simply put a hand, "OK, you go to busy." How old is my son this year? Women play a lot, but there are only three children. One is injured, one is missing, and the other has a bad relationship.

    Nie Yan laughs to listen to the order, can only let the kitchen prepare some cakes, these cakes are all Nangong anling like, with cakes she went to the door of Chen palace.

    Nie Yan smiles, and the people in Chen''s palace immediately welcome her in. Nangong anling happens to be at home. When she hears Nie Yan''s smile, she thinks of her unhappy life as a good friend and elder brother.

    She used to want Yan Xiao to marry her elder brother, but now she has no idea at all. This is what she saw through Xue er.

    Xueer left after she found that she fell in love with her elder brother, but she came back quietly in the middle of the way. She saw that her elder brother and Yan Xiao were not as good as strangers. It was a pain to live.

    Seeing Nie Yan bringing food with him, Nangong anling teased her, "the old man really wants you to marry my elder brother."

    "It''s just a walk. These are your favorite foods." Nie Yanxiao takes things from the maid''s hand and opens them to Nangong anling.

    Nangong anling smiles after seeing it. "Let''s go and find Xueer. Xueer also likes to eat."

    Nie Yanxiao went to Xueer''s yard with her. Several people sat down. Nie Yanxiao said: "Yanxin''s wanted order will be removed soon. The old man means that when things are calm, he can find Yanxin to go back."

    Nie Yan''s heart is calm while eating. When he hears the news, he doesn''t have any reaction. Nie Yan has guessed it for a long time. Xue Er is worried and says, "the wanted order has been removed now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome in the future. Now it''s in the open, and then it''s in the dark."

    "Don''t worry, snow princess. When I''m better, I''ll go to tell the emperor."

    Cher was surprised. "Do you have evidence?"

    Nie Yan heart look to Nie Yan smile to ask, "elder sister will help me."

    Nie Yan smile didn''t think Nie Yan heart will directly say such words, don''t know what to say, "after so many years, I''m afraid it''s not easy to check."

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll ask my elder brother to check it for you. I''ll confirm the evidence at that time. Since I want to complain, I have to fight with a fist. I can''t let the other party get up again." Nangong anling said.

    Nie Yan heart naturally is to bear this good intention, "Yan heart thanks Princess an."

    "You''re welcome. It''s nothing. I''ll ask my elder brother for help." Nangong anling waved his hand.

    Nie Yanxiao left the palace after staying for a while. Nangong anling looked at Xueer and said, "Xueer, you go to tell elder brother about this. I''ll go to see the second elder brother. The second elder brother has something to do with me in the morning."

    "Sister..."

    Before Xueer''s words are finished, Nangong anling has left directly. Naturally, instead of going to see Nangong nianling, she goes back to her yard silently. Now she has to find a way to create more opportunities for big brother and Xueer.

    After getting Nangong anling''s arrangement, Xueer has no choice but to inform Nangong Siling in silence.

    Because of the injury, Nangong Siling didn''t enter the palace these two days. She has been staying at home. Xueer enters Nangong Siling''s study again. When Nangong Siling sees her, her heart beats uncontrollably.

    "Big brother."

    Nangong Siling sat at the table, "come and say something."

    Xueer slowly walks to the table, looks up at him carefully, and then drops her head in a panic. "Elder brother, elder sister agrees, Miss Nie San, to investigate the affairs of Nie''s family. Miss Nie San says that she wants to sue the imperial court."

    "Yes." Nangong Siling nodded, "I will arrange this." Seeing Xueer''s nervous face, he asked, "why is there no stew today?"

    "I... stewed, stewed, I forgot when I came over." When she came, she still remembered it. She was so flustered that she forgot it.

    "Then go back and serve it."

    "Oh." Seeing that she was going to leave, Nangong Siling said, "bring it in person." Xueer''s step stopped for a moment, and immediately nodded, "yes." After Xueer leaves, Nangong Siling doesn''t have any mind to read. He just thinks about what Nangong anling told him that day and how he feels about Xueer. He is afraid that he is in love with Xueer. After Xueer brings the soup, Nangong Siling asks her to bring the soup to the table. Xueer does it all. When Xueer turns around and looks up, Nangong Siling is behind her. He bows slightly. She turns back and their lips meet like that. Time seems to be still at this moment. For a long time, both of them didn''t separate. Suddenly, the voice of Xiao Si came from the outside. Both of them recovered at the same time. Xueer''s body retreated as far as possible. Nangong Siling was decisive and put her directly between the table and her body. He looked at her carefully and asked in a low voice, "were you nervous just now?"¡° "Ah?" Xueer''s head is a little hot now. She doesn''t know what Nangong Siling is talking about. Nangong Siling asked again, "do you exclude my approach?" Xueer shakes her head subconsciously. She doesn''t exclude her elder brother from being close to her. She even doesn''t exclude her unintentional touch just now. She may be crazy. The person in front of her is her elder brother. Nangong thought Ling laughed, reached out and patted her head, "OK, go back."¡° Yes Xueer walks back to the yard in a trance. All she thinks about is Nangong Siling''s words and his actions. At last, she finds something. She seems to fall in love with her elder brother. With this understanding, she was scared. She went back to the room and stayed quietly for two hours, looking for Qiao Yuling.

 Chapter 2554

    Qiao Yuling has nothing to do. She is pruning flowers by herself. When she hears that Xueer comes and puts down her things, she is surprised to see that Xueer''s face is not right. She asks, "what''s the matter?"

    "Niang, I..." Xueer suddenly didn''t know how to speak.

    Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying to take things away, looks at Xueer and asks, "what''s the matter? Is there something on your mind

    Xueer looks up at Qiao Yuling, sighs heavily in her heart, and says her decision, "Niang, please arrange a family for me."

    "What?" Qiao Yuling thought he was listening.

    Xueer silently lowered her head, feeling a little uncomfortable, but still said in a hurry: "Niang, the thing between me and Li Shucheng is not successful, it''s because I don''t know people, i... my life is important, Niang help me make the decision."

    Listen to understand the meaning of Xueer, Qiao Yuling only think that the child is stimulated by Li Shucheng too much, "Niang know, you don''t want to think, Li Shucheng things have passed, people want to look forward, you will always meet the person who is good to you."

    "My daughter knows." Xueer said.

    Qiao Yuling sees that Xueer has something on her mind, but the child doesn''t know what to say, and she can''t guess, "do you have something else to tell your mother?"

    "No more." Cher shakes her head.

    Qiao Yuling joked: "you look so worried. I thought you wanted to get married."

    "Yes."

    The speaker is joking, but Xueer nods her head seriously. She really wants to get married, or... She leaves the capital directly and doesn''t come back for the time being. She can come back after her elder brother gets married.

    Qiao Yuling saw Xueer nodding, but she didn''t take it seriously. She thought the child was always obedient and didn''t realize that she was joking. "OK, mother is joking. Your sister hasn''t married yet. What''s your hurry?"

    "No Cher lowered her head in shame.

    "Do you really have nothing to tell my mother?"

    Xueer shakes her head and thinks that it is impossible for her to get married now. She simply says, "grandma and grandfather may come to the capital. After I return to the capital, the Queen''s condition is quite stable. It''s better for me to go back to meet her grandparents."

    Qiao Yuling didn''t agree, but when she saw Xueer''s eyes, she finally nodded her head. The girl grew up outside. Xu didn''t like the life in Beijing.

    It took her more than ten years to live in this square world, but she still didn''t like it very much.

    "Thank you, mother." Xueer is happy. She wants to leave. She wants to escape here.

    Qiao Yuling see snow that happy appearance, also happy for her, "well, since want to go back, then go to prepare things."

    "Yes." Xueer answered and ran away.

    Qiao Yuling always feels that the child is older, and the more difficult it is to guess.

    Xueer just left for a while, Nangong Siling came, Qiao Yuling looked at this always steady son frown way: "how is the injury on the body?"

    "It''s much better. Xueer''s medicine is very good."

    "Well, you have nothing to do. You never talk to me. Are you busy today?" Seeing Nangong Siling, Qiao Yuling felt more and more that her child was older and her mind was hard to guess.

    Nangong Siling said bluntly, "my son''s mother''s concubine is to say that... My son doesn''t like Miss Nie. Uncle Huang intentionally refers to her as my princess. Before the imperial edict is issued, it can be changed. Once the imperial edict is issued, it can''t be changed."

    It can be changed. It will be troublesome at that time.

    Qiao Yuling doesn''t agree with this. Nie Yanxiao likes this girl very much, but if her son doesn''t like it, she can''t let her son marry him. It''s a matter of life.

    "If you don''t like it, I''ll tell your father, let him go in and say to your uncle that he has rejected the marriage."

    "My son doesn''t like it." Nangong Siling is very determined. As for the person he likes is... Xueer, he can''t say that now. He''s not sure about Xueer''s idea. He doesn''t want to say that.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuling gently shook his head, "OK, you don''t like it. I''ll tell your father about it. ¡¡¡±

    Nangong Siling was happy and wanted to leave. Qiao Yuling gave Nangong Siling a white look. "You two smelly boys, if you have something to do, you want to come to me. If you have nothing to do, you don''t want to talk to me as a mother."

    Nangong Siling looked back at Qiao Yuling helplessly, "mother, father is back."

    With the voice just fell, Nangong Chenwei''s figure appeared in the yard, Qiao Yuling white Nangong thought Ling one eye, "OK, you go."

    "Yes." Nangong Siling left.

    Nangong Chenwei watched his son leave, went into the room and asked Qiao Yuling, "how did the boy come?"

    "He didn''t like Nie Yanxiao, so he came to say that he wanted the emperor to cancel the idea." Qiao Yuling muttered in a low voice, "now the child doesn''t know what she thinks. Xueer comes to tell me that she wants to get married. Siling tells me that he doesn''t like Nie Yanxiao."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Qiao Yuling and said casually: "brother wants to point anling to the number one scholar in this section. I say that anling has someone he likes, so brother wants to point it to Xueer." Qiao Yuling: "I haven''t agreed to this matter yet. My brother asked me to come back and discuss with you. Today I also talked about the matter between Siling and miss Nie. I didn''t say anything. I''m very satisfied with Miss Nie after listening to the meaning of my brother."¡° Who is the number one scholar in this field? I don''t have any feelings... I don''t feel at ease to marry Xueer. "¡° I''ve seen him. He''s very honest. He''s the son of a poor family. All the way up to the exam, he depends on his talent. " Qiao Yuling was silent for a while and said, "since you can feel it, I''ll call them to have breakfast tomorrow morning. Then I''ll ask Xueer face to face to see if she wants to."¡° Good Recently, because Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling were injured, Prince Chen''s house had breakfast in their own yard. Today, Qiao Yuling specially asked someone to send a message. Several children went to Qiao Yuling''s yard to have breakfast together. As soon as several people sat down and didn''t eat much, Qiao Yuling looked at xue''er and asked, "xue''er, this year''s number one scholar is not bad, and he is also a talented person. What your uncle Huang means is that he wants to point you out to him. Do you have any ideas? If you have no idea, I can arrange for you to meet first. " Xueer felt a little pain when she heard that. Her hand holding chopsticks was a little unsteady, but she nodded gently, "OK." Nangong Siling, sitting on one side, heard Qiao Yuling''s words and her heart began to beat faster. Now when she heard Xueer''s promise, she was even more angry. In a fit of anger, her chopsticks broke. The room was quiet. Hearing the crack, everyone looked at Nangong Siling. I was calm and put my chopsticks on the table, "it''s not strong."

 Chapter 2555

    Everyone, Zimmer, who will believe this nonsense?

    Qiao Yuling directly asked, "Siling, do you have any opinions on Xueer meeting with the number one scholar?"

    When Xueer heard this, she looked at Nangong Siling silently and lowered her head. Her heart beat like thunder, and she felt guilty everywhere. Her hand with chopsticks was also tight.

    Nangongsiling glanced at Xueer, with an inexplicable look, "No."

    "Why don''t you break the chopsticks?" It''s all her family. Qiao Yuling didn''t want to save face for her son. She took another look at his hand and said, "it''s bleeding. Go and deal with it."

    Xueer fiercely looks up and sees that Nangong Siling''s hand is bleeding. She is so nervous that she has already pulled Nangong Siling''s hand and started to take out medicine from her body before anyone else can react.

    A small cut, if the usual Nangong Siling may have been a little entangled, no bleeding, then directly took the cloth, and then let the wound itself recover.

    But at this moment, seeing Xueer''s nervous appearance, he could not help but gently raise the corner of his mouth.

    Everyone can see the scene of their interaction, and Nangong anling is even more sure that they have already had friendship with each other, but they just didn''t say it.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei also see something wrong. They look at each other, and they don''t speak at all. They begin to eat in silence.

    Only Nangong nianling didn''t see it. Staring at the two people, he even complained, "Xueer, the second brother is good to you on weekdays. Why are you so worried about the big brother''s injury? You''re not worried about my injury at all."

    Xue''er has already quickly applied good medicine to Nangong Siling. When she heard Nangong nianling''s words, she felt nervous and said: "the second elder brother has nothing to do, but now the elder brother is injured, so I want to stop the bleeding for him."

    "You look nervous. People who know you know your brother and sister are affectionate. People who don''t know you think you and your elder brother are a couple." Nangong nianling said that he didn''t mean anything else. He just said it casually.

    And all the people on the scene look at Nangong nianling. Xueer is also guilty. For fear of being misunderstood by others, she releases Nangong Siling''s hand and begins to explain, "no, nothing. Brother is injured. I''m a doctor. It''s normal to wrap the wound for him."

    Nangong nianling didn''t feel it yet. Looking at Nangong Xueer, she said, "what are you nervous about? I just say it casually."

    Xueer doesn''t speak and quietly returns to her place to eat. Nangong Siling takes a look at Xueer and Nangong nianling. She is silent.

    The servant gave him a new pair of chopsticks. Although Nangong Siling hurt her hand, Xueer was good at packing, which didn''t affect her eating.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her son''s hand, and then looked at Xueer''s nervous appearance, and said, "if Xueer doesn''t want to see that champion, go back to pick up your grandparents."

    This time Xueer hasn''t answered, Nangong anling says nervously: "why do you want to go, don''t go back, Xueer doesn''t go, let others pick up, or I pick up."

    Qiao Yuling is more curious, what is the situation of these children, how all look strange one by one, she is not angry way: "Xueer just go back to pick up, not go back to not come, what are you nervous about?"

    Nangong anling is silent. The picture she sees is that Xueer goes back to pick up her grandparents on the pretext of going back. But when she gets to the capital, Xueer says that she has something to do and leaves directly. Her grandparents should have come by herself in the end. After Xueer left, she once quietly came back, and then never came back.

    She has seen that such a tragedy can not happen again.

    "I''m not nervous. Let Cher stay at home. I''ll pick up my grandparents."

    Nangong anling''s state is obviously problematic, even Nangong nianling can see it.

    A meal was a bit strange, but in the end, there was no discussion about the result, so it broke up.

    When Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei are in the study, Qiao Yuling smiles all the time. Nangong Chenwei pulls her hand and says, "these two people don''t know what they like."

    "Simple, Xueer is so clever, Siling is also excellent, these two people... But very good, daughter into daughter-in-law, I don''t have to worry about Xueer being bullied." Qiao Yuling has been worried about this problem, Xueer is too clever, she is most afraid of Xueer being bullied.

    Nangong Chenwei laughs, "I''m afraid they don''t dare to tell us."

    Qiao Yuling''s eyes twinkled with light, "then look at them tangled, when they are willing to say, when to say."

    Nangong Chen dotes on her and doesn''t say anything at last. The tangle of children is the happiness of their own women. This kind of happiness... He hopes to have more.

    After the other side is over, Xueer goes back to the yard by herself. Nangong nianling can''t stay idle. These two days, she doesn''t have to go into the palace, so she just goes out to find her friends to play. Her injuries can''t stop him from playing.

    Just others haven''t gone out yet, Nangong Siling has arranged a job for them, "Nie family''s affairs, you quietly send someone to check and get the evidence."

    Nangong nianling: "he doesn''t want to check at all, but seeing the elder brother''s expression, well, he counsels, he goes to check. Nangong Siling wants to go back to his yard. Nangong anling follows, "big brother." Nangong Siling looked back, "what''s the matter?"¡° No, I just came to ask my elder brother. Just now, my mother''s concubine said that she would let Xueer meet the champion. Is it jealous that my elder brother pinched off his chopsticks? " Nangong Siling did not answer her, but asked, "why don''t you let Xueer pick up her grandparents?"¡° Because after Xueer leaves, she can''t face her feelings, so she will shrink up directly. She will leave quietly on the way back to meet someone, and never return to Beijing. If elder brother wants to see her again next time, he will see a corpse. " Nangong anling said it with a loud voice. Nangong thought Ling was flustered. Looking at Nangong anling, she didn''t say anything. But with her nervous eyes, Nangong anling knew it at a glance. She nodded heavily, "I won''t cheat you, big brother."¡° I see Nangong Siling is hesitating. How can she deceive Xueer, and then the girl agrees? Nangong anling says, "brother, do you want me to help you?"¡° How can I help you? " Nangong anling thought about it and said, "naturally, it''s to stimulate Xueer. I can help you."¡° Tell me about it. " When the brother and sister finish talking in the study, Nangong anling leaves. Xueer is tangled in the yard. When her mind is in a mess, Nie Yanxiao and Nangong anling come in¡° Sister, Miss Nie. " Cher came up to say hello. Nie Yan smiles and salutes Xueer, "snow princess."¡° Well, if you''re one of your own, don''t be too polite. " Xueer looks at Nangong anling in surprise. Nangong anling says: "the marriage between brother and Yanxiao is a certainty, and then it will be our sister-in-law."

 Chapter 2556

    Xueer''s eyes flashed, and she gave a friendly smile to Nie Yan. She didn''t answer.

    The next few people chat, she has been absent-minded, midway Nangong anling said, this year''s champion to meet with Xueer, Xueer did not respond.

    At the end of the chat, Nangong anling took Nie Yan and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to my elder brother''s yard. My elder brother was busy at that time. Now he should have time to take you back."

    "Good."

    Xueer watched them leave, her chest was like holding a ball of cotton, very uncomfortable, and even some of them could not breathe.

    Nie Yan heart see snow son not right son, "snow princess, what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s OK. Go back to your room. You''ve just recovered. It''s time to cool down. Don''t get cold." Xueer said and went into her room.

    She stayed in the room until the evening. She didn''t even have dinner. Xiaobing was a little worried. She knocked on Xueer''s room for the third time and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Would you like the princess to come and have a look? "

    "I''m all right. Help me to the kitchen and bring me a bowl of porridge."

    "Good." Xueer wants to eat. Xiaobing is relieved. When the porridge comes, Xueer says to Xiaobing, "go and have a rest. I''m fine here."

    "Good." Xiaobing really went to have a rest. Anyway, in Prince Chen''s house, the young lady is very safe. She doesn''t have to keep it.

    Xueer looks at the porridge. Instead of drinking it, she sits there in a daze. Until the porridge is cool and the night is getting deeper and deeper, she gets up, goes to the desk, picks up her pen, writes a letter, puts it on the round table in front of her, turns around, takes some things in the room, opens the door quietly and leaves.

    Nangong anling has been staring at the movement on her side. Knowing that Xueer hasn''t had dinner, she runs to Nangong Siling and tells her, "brother, Xueer is a bit stimulated today. She hasn''t had dinner yet. Go and have a look."

    "Yes." Nangong Siling nodded and didn''t say much. Knowing that his elder brother had his own idea, Nangong anling turned and left.

    Nangong Siling didn''t go to Xueer''s yard openly, but... Quietly guarded in the dark until Xueer quietly left King Chen''s house.

    On the street, xue''er, with her burden on her back, is out of her mind. She is very sad, but she knows that she has to leave. Nangong Siling follows her.

    All the shops on the street are closed. Xueer has no place to go. She just starts to walk around the streets of Beijing. Maybe she is too absent-minded. She doesn''t even notice that she is following someone behind her.

    She was in front and he was behind. They were like two wandering souls in the night. Until the day slowly dawned, someone began to walk in the street, and Xueer went straight to the gate of the city.

    When she, like other people, stood at the gate of the city, waiting for the gate to open, a voice came from behind, "where are you going with your things?"

    Xueer''s body is stiff. When she looks back, she can see that Nangong Siling is looking at her seriously and attentively. Her heartbeat immediately misses half a beat, "big brother."

    "Where are you going?" Nangong Siling repeated the question.

    Xueer is a little guilty. She doesn''t dare to look up at Nangong Siling and answers in a low voice, "I... I''ll go back to pick up my grandparents."

    Nangong thought Ling stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. "The lying child is not good. Even if he wants to meet someone, why don''t he leave openly? What are you afraid of? "

    "I didn''t." Xueer subconsciously replied that she was not afraid. She just couldn''t control her feelings, so she couldn''t stay. The more she contacted, the deeper she would be.

    "Then why don''t you just leave? Did you tell my mother before you left? "

    "I... I left a message." Xueer is like a child who has done something wrong now. She is very pitiful and hangs her head.

    Nangong Siling suddenly reached for her hand and said, "come on, come home with me."

    "Big brother." Xueer is a little nervous and looks at Nangong Siling holding her hand. She pulls it back, but Nangong Siling holds it tightly. She doesn''t argue with her.

    Nangong Siling looked back at her, "don''t you want to go back?"

    "Yes." Xueer is always a good girl. This is the first time that she says no to Nangong Siling.

    Nangong Siling stopped and said, "why don''t you want to go back? Is there someone at home you don''t want to see? "

    "No

    "The family is not good to you?"

    "No

    "Is it uncomfortable to stay at home?"

    "No

    "Then why did you leave?"

    Facing Nangong Siling''s question, Xueer feels that she can''t answer it. She can''t say it, "big brother, I just want to meet my grandparents."

    "Don''t go. I sent someone to pick it up yesterday. My grandparents will come soon. I don''t need you to pick it up." Nangong Siling''s words are equivalent to directly interrupting Xueer''s back road.

    Xueer

    Being dragged down the street by Nangong Siling, Xueer hangs her head, nervous, uneasy, and a little reluctant to give up. But in the face of the coming and going crowd, she is even afraid to be known that she likes her big brother.

    Walking to a breakfast shop, Nangong Siling asked her, "go to have breakfast?"¡° "Ah?"¡° Let''s go. " Nangong Siling takes Xueer''s surprise as her acquiescence, pulls her into the breakfast shop and asks for a private room on the second floor. Sitting on the table, holding hot porridge in her hand, Xue Er is really hungry at the moment. When she thought about things yesterday, she really didn''t feel it. When she smelled the smell of rice, she cried out. Nangong Siling hands the steamed stuffed bun to Xueer. Xueer reaches for it and eats it slowly. Today''s steamed stuffed bun seems to be very fragrant. With a smile, Nangong Siling sees that Xueer is slowly eating steamed stuffed buns. He is relieved and starts to eat them. He only eats one of them, and then he watches Xueer eat them. From time to time, he gives her a side dish. Xueer didn''t dare to look up, because she felt guilty, so Nangong Siling gave her steamed buns and she ate them. She didn''t know. Nangong Siling ate only one of the steamed buns she ordered, and she ate the rest by herself. After eating steamed stuffed buns and porridge, Xueer has some support, and even wants to support the wall¡° If you are too thin, you should eat more. " Nangong Siling said. Xueer looks embarrassed. Is she OK? She used to be very thin, but now she is not very thin. She blinks her eyes at shangnangong Siling and says in a small voice: "brother, can you tell me today''s things?" Her plan to escape failed. She has been caught by her elder brother. Naturally, she can''t escape any more. It''s too shameful to let her parents know¡° Then you listen to me and I won''t tell my family. " Nangong Siling''s reasonable feeling of this request. Snow almost did not consider, "well, I listen to big brother." Anyway... Even if the elder brother doesn''t keep secrets for her, she will listen to him for many things.

 Chapter 2557

    Nangong thought Ling Shixiao, looking at Xueer''s appearance, "when we''re full, we''ll go back, and then you can come to my yard to wait on me if you have nothing to do."

    "Ah?" Xueer thought she had heard wrong.

    Nangong Siling explained patiently, "go to my yard and wait."

    "Oh." Xueer is a little confused. There are people in the big brother''s yard. Why do you want her to wait on her? Is there not enough people in the big brother''s yard?

    Nangong Siling leads Xueer under her sleeve, but Xueer has no idea because she thinks things are too focused. She follows Nangong Siling to go back, and they go back.

    Xueer goes back to her yard for the first time, tears up the letter she wrote, and then goes to Nangong Siling''s yard.

    In the morning, Xueer''s burden when she left was returned by Nangong Siling. Now she is in Nangong Siling''s room. When Xueer comes, she sees Nangong Siling changing her clothes and asks, "big brother, what should I do?"

    Nangong Siling didn''t rush to answer Xueer''s words. Instead, she looked up and glanced at her little boy. He immediately backed out. When there were only two of them left in the room, Nangong Siling said, "come and help me dress."

    "Yes." Xueer looks like a little servant girl now. She comes forward to help, and this Nangong Siling is itchy.

    She was standing in front of him with her head down. Her white and tender skin was hard to bite.

    Xueer has been growing up. Although she usually cooks, she can''t help me dress. Sometimes Xiaobing helps her dress.

    Nangong Siling looked at her clumsy appearance and asked, "no?"

    Xueer looks up, stupidly and stupidly. To the deep eyes of Nangong Siling, her heart beats faster, and she is not nervous, "en."

    "I''ll teach you."

    When she heard that Nangong Siling wanted to teach her, Xueer planned to take back her hand, but before her hand left Nangong Siling''s belt, Nangong Siling had already grasped her little hand.

    The touch of that moment shocked both of them. Xueer even forgot to breathe and blushed.

    When Nangong Siling saw her like that, he reminded her, "breathe."

    "Ah?" Xueer looks up and breathes subconsciously. Nangong Siling reaches for her face and says, "how can you forget to breathe? Do you really want to suffocate yourself?"

    Xueer is stunned. Thinking of her situation just now, she blushes again. Nangong Siling jokes, "Xueer is so shy. If she wants to find a mother-in-law in the future, she will be bullied to death."

    Xueer is silent. She doesn''t want to find her husband''s family.

    Nangong Siling said: "well, in order not to be bullied, or don''t you marry?"

    Xueer raised her head, "what elder brother said is true?"

    "No Nangong thought Ling Shixiao. At that moment, he understood what she thought from her eyes. She wanted to stay here all her life instead of marrying.

    How can I be alone all the time? I don''t know the taste of love. He can be alone, but now he just wants to be with the people in front of him.

    Xueer is a little disappointed. She is thinking that she still wants to get married in her life. Then she hears Nangong Siling''s low laughter coming from her head. "You can''t get married, but the person you marry can be my confidence."

    Xueer didn''t look up. She always felt that today''s big brother was strange.

    "I don''t feel at ease with all the people in the world. I don''t feel at ease unless I take care of them myself." Nangong Siling said as if joking.

    Xueer''s breathing starts to speed up again. She doesn''t know what she''s going to do. She just feels that there''s something in Nangong Siling''s words. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.

    Nangong Siling simply put out her hand and raised her chin. She looked at Xueer seriously and attentively, "can I understand what I said?"

    "No Cher was so nervous that her breath was trembling.

    Nangong Siling repeated, "only if I take care of you myself, I can rest assured, so are you willing to let me take care of you?"

    "You are the eldest brother. You always take care of me." Xueer subconsciously answers, she can''t believe that if her mind is exposed, what will it be like? This is her big brother. Although they have no blood relationship, it can''t be changed. This person is her big brother.

    She was raised by her mother when she was very young. She knew it was her brother.

    Nangong Siling shook his head, "that was before. Later, I want to change my identity with you."

    "What?" Xueer didn''t understand Nangong Siling''s words and asked foolishly, but as soon as she finished, Nangong Siling bowed her head and directly kissed her lips.

    At first, he held her chin in one hand, followed him directly, clasped her head in one hand, and held her waist in the other. The kiss did not end with a touch, but deepened.

    Finally, when xue''er was almost out of breath, Nangong Siling let her go and asked unsteadily, "do you understand what I mean?"

    Xueer''s heart beats like thunder, she... How can she not understand that the elder brother has been so straightforward, there is such a relationship between brother and sister, is the elder brother like her?

    She looked up at Nangong Siling, hoarse voice, eyes with water vapor, "but you are my big brother."¡° We are not related by blood Nangong Siling said firmly. Xueer shook her head, "even if there is no blood relationship, other people also know that we are brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters..." "don''t care what others say, as long as you are willing, you are willing to be with me, I''ll think of other things, don''t need you to manage, are you willing?" Xueer stares at Nangong Siling. At this moment, his attentive eyes seem to be an abyss, which deeply attracts her. Instead of answering his words, she directly reaches out her hand to embrace him and responds with actions. Nangong Siling is in a good mood. Hua''er says that Xueer will leave when she understands her feelings and will not come back until she dies. He doesn''t want to know the ending. He is more willing to spend his life with them. It seems that he has loved this sister since a long time ago. Since when? Uncle Huang forced his father to take a concubine, but he didn''t want to. His mother wanted to take Xueer with him. At that time, he took Xueer to his room to sleep. At that time, she was so clever that he was already moved. Although she has been outside these years, people around him often send news about her. In fact, he has arranged people around her. He used to think that it was to protect his sister. Now... He laughs. It''s not to protect his sister. He''s afraid that he''s already in love with her and wants to pay attention to everything about her, He doesn''t want to arrange for someone to follow Hua''er.

 Chapter 2558

    Two younger sisters, he only to one such, that is not family, is love.

    Two people hold for a long time, hear the voice of talking outside, Xueer just flurried loose Nangong Siling waist, Nangong Siling see her red face, gently shake her head, "nervous what, is Hua Er."

    "Can we not let others know our relationship first?"

    "Good." Nangong Si agreed with him. In fact, he wanted to say that Hua''er knew the relationship between them, or that Hua''er told him that she would go.

    But Xueer doesn''t want to, Nangong Siling doesn''t say.

    In the following days, when Nangong Siling was at home, Xueer would often go to him and give him food on the excuse of staying for a long time. Nangong Siling would always hold her in her arms and eat tofu.

    Hua''er and xue''er tell each other what they are thinking in Nangong. The first time they are together, they know that. So these two days, she is not at home, and she doesn''t laugh Nie Yan home, just to avoid stimulating xue''er.

    She likes Xueer to be her sister-in-law. Anyway, Xueer has no blood relationship with her family.

    As the days go by, Nangong Siling''s injury is healed, and Xueer has no excuse to go to Nangong Siling''s yard, so the days when two people used to sneak around at home become outside.

    That day Qiao Yuling sat in the yard and said to Nangong Chenwei, "these two children have been together for a long time. Why don''t they confess?"

    "They confessed to each other, or they couldn''t get up again." Nangong Chenwei said with an indifferent face.

    Qiao Yuling gave him a white look. "I mean they didn''t tell us, ah... I''m a mother after all. They don''t tell me the truth. I feel very sad in my heart."

    Nangong Chen Wei dotes on to look at her, but the words that say can not accommodate at all, "is it uncomfortable? I''ve always been worried about Xueer. Now Xueer has become your daughter-in-law. Anyway, she''s in the same family. After all, it''s easier than marrying out. "

    "That''s what I said. How do you tell the emperor about the number one scholar in the end?"

    "I said, Siling likes Xueer, so Xueer can''t marry anyone else."

    Qiao Yuling was surprised, so straightforward words, Nangong Chenwei is how to say, "you... You said so directly?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei looked up at Qiao Yuling and said, "brother Huang''s health is getting worse and worse. He asked me yesterday to... Let me take the seat."

    "You..."

    Before Qiao Yuling finished speaking, suddenly the bell rang over the whole capital. It was a national funeral. Their faces changed, and they immediately got up and went to the palace.

    When the voice rose, all the ministers and their families, the kings and grandsons and nobles took action.

    Qiao Yuling''s heart was still shaking when he entered the palace. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, he knew that he was the queen. He didn''t hold on half an hour ago and went.

    This small palace person, is to run out of the palace to inform Chen Wang, did not expect to hear the voice, Chen Wang''s speed is quite fast.

    Nansiling and others, as the younger generation, naturally have to go to the funeral.

    The death of the empress of Nanshan is a great blow to the emperor. Three months after the empress''s death, the emperor once again calls Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling into his study.

    He and Nangong Chenwei used to call Qiao Yuling this time.

    Qiao Yuling can guess what it is for. Since the queen died, the Emperor didn''t pay much attention to the affairs in the court. Now the country is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment, and there is nothing important in the court.

    Some small things, the emperor directly to Nangong think Ling and Nangong read Ling two people to deal with, in short, there is a pair of what do not want to tube.

    The emperor saw two people come in, directly waved his hand, "OK, come and sit down."

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling sat down. The emperor looked at them and said, "the queen has gone. I feel very sad. I always feel that time is running out."

    "Brother."

    The emperor gently raised his hand and interrupted Nangong Chenwei''s words, "life, old age, illness and death are common things. In my life, it''s a great blessing for me to see Nanshan become the first powerful country and the people live and work in peace and contentment. All these are thanks to you. I''m old."

    "I envy the feelings between you, but I don''t have a chance. When the queen is here, I don''t feel much, but when the queen is gone, I always dream of the beauty when I was with her. I''ve been on the throne all my life, and I seldom live my own life."

    "Now my health is getting worse every day, so I called you two in today just to inform you that... I have chosen the day and you should be ready."

    Nangong Chenwei

    Qiao Yuling

    You''re just informing us, not consulting us.

    Seeing the displeased expression on their faces, the emperor suddenly laughed, "you are much happier than me. I have trained two children, Siling and nianling. They can do a lot of things well without me."

    This is the emperor''s hint. Don''t think that there are many things to do when you sit on the throne. In fact, there is nothing to do. Your son can arrange everything for you, and you can just be the emperor and empress.

    Nangong Chenwei wrinkled, he still didn''t like the day of being bound. Qiao Yuling: it''s time to have a headache again. Although Nangong Chenwei is old, as long as he sits in that position, those ministers in the court will surely send people to the palace. Now that I am older, I can still feign death and leave with my children. The emperor looked at their expressions and knew what they were thinking, but he just kept silent. These were small things for them. I believe they will deal with them by themselves. Nangong Chenwei looked at the emperor and suddenly said, "brother, I don''t know what the emperor is going to do with Nie''s family..." the Emperor gave Nangong Chenwei a white look, "OK, I know what you want to say. Nie Wei has done all the bad things. I''ve asked nianling to deal with it." Nangong Chenwei said nothing as soon as he heard this. At this moment, Nangong nianling is looking at Nie Yanxin in front of him with a headache, "what else do you want to do?"¡° I want to go in person. "¡° No, you don''t have an official position. Nie Wei is also a member of the imperial court. Not everyone in the Ministry of punishment can go. Don''t make trouble. Go back quickly. " Nie Yan heart does not go, "no matter how to say, I at least gave you three months of soup, you want to think about their injury, who is going to take care of you every day." Nangong nianling has a headache when it comes to this. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. Xueer stews soup every day, but she doesn''t bring it to him every time. She always asks Nie Yanxin to send it to him. This girl really sent it for three months, aiming at this kindness. He broke his leg for the sake of Nie''s family. It was very difficult to find out what happened more than ten years ago¡° I know, but it''s not the same thing. "

 Chapter 2559

    Nie Yan heart does not do, "what''s different, don''t say you can''t take me in, you are a little prince, there is something you can''t do, go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, why can''t go, I just want to see him die."

    Nangong nianling gives Nie Yanxin a white eye powerlessly, "don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s not at home. You can make a fool of yourself."

    "Why not go in? Can I go in as a plaintiff? But I sued them. " Nie Yanxin just wants to go in and have a look.

    Her body slowly recovered a month ago, because the Nie family had been working for a long time, so she couldn''t find out, so she had to wait.

    Well, she doesn''t have much ability. She can only rely on others and wait. Nangong nianling has been checking. He finally found out half a month ago.

    She couldn''t wait to take the evidence to the palace to complain to the emperor. The complaint was very successful, but the following things... Were not very smooth, for example, now.

    Nangong nianling''s little fellow saw that they had been in a stalemate. He went up to Nangong nianling and whispered, "master, if Miss Nie wants to go, you can make her dress up as your little fellow."

    Nangong nianling''s eyes moved. He didn''t speak yet. When he heard the conversation between them, Nie Yanxin immediately said, "you wait for me here. I''ll change my suit."

    He said that he would run away without giving Nangong nianling a chance.

    Nangong nianling stares at Xiaosi. He looks at Nangong nianling innocently, and finally drops his head silently.

    Although the master said he would not do it, it was true. Now that Miss Nie San is away, the master can go straight away, but he didn''t. He was obviously impatient and waiting for Miss Nie San. How could he look like an awkward child.

    Nie Yanxin changed his clothes very quickly. He came back soon. Then he said to Nangong nianling with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll change it."

    Nangong nianling turns her lips and leaves with Nie Yanxin.

    Two people all the way past, Nie Yan heart in Nangong nianling ear said, "Little Wang Ye, you lend me some silver Bai."

    Nangong nianling didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t answer Nie Yanxin''s words at all. Nie Yanxin didn''t give up at all. He began to say all kinds of things: "Little Wang Ye, in fact, my idea is very good. You lend me money, and I''ll make delicious food for you at that time."

    "Can you cook food?" Nangong nianling looks at her suspiciously.

    Nie Yanxin nodded. Although she was Miss Qianjin in her previous life, she spent a lot of time on cooking in order to please her grandparents and her father.

    But now think about it... Maybe the effort at that time was to survive after crossing.

    She is in good health. She has revenge here. She can''t wait any longer. She has to earn money quickly and move out. It''s not good to live in Prince Chen''s mansion. Although Princess Chen is a passer-by and takes more care of her, she doesn''t feel comfortable.

    Nangong nianling pursed her lips. "It''s OK to borrow money. You have to tell me what you''re going to do after you get the money, and the food you''re going to make must move me."

    "Good." Nie Yan heart immediately should, she is very confident of her cooking.

    Here two people went to the Ministry of punishment. Nangong Siling just took Xueer to kiss her, and then released her. Xueer''s face turned red. She looked up at Nangong Siling with mist in her eyes and became more and more charming.

    "I''m wrong. I should have told my father and mother earlier, so that I can marry you early. Now that the queen has just passed away, we''re afraid we have to wait." Nangong Siling''s voice is full of hoarseness and lust.

    Xueer raised her head and asked nervously, "do we really want to tell our parents?"

    With Nangong Siling together for several months, she still dare not face her parents. I don''t know if they will lose their temper.

    Knowing that Xueer cares about her parents, Nangong Siling reaches for her hand and gently rubs it in a small voice: "don''t worry, it will be OK. Believe me, you just need to wait to be my bride and leave everything else to me."

    "Is your mother angry?" Xueer is very worried. Now when she thinks about her relationship with Nangong Siling, she dreams that when she was a child, she was locked in a cage. There are so many people, but she is still alive.

    If it wasn''t for her mother, she would have died.

    "No, don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything." Nangong Siling comes forward and kisses Xueer gently on her forehead to give her a guarantee.

    Xueer is very worried, but now she loves Nangong Siling more and more deeply, so she doesn''t want to separate from Nangong Siling, "then... We can''t wait for my parents to come back when they are in a good mood."

    "Good."

    When they think of Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling in a good mood, they say, but the reality is... Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling have been in a bad mood since they came back this day.

    The emperor has clearly told them to abdicate. After they leave the palace, the emperor is afraid that they will go back and tell the world directly.

    Nangong Chenwei is in a bad mood when he comes back. Qiao Yuling looks at him and wants to laugh. "What''s the matter? The emperor''s body is really bad. Maybe he''s really tired by doing this."

    People in their late sixties have been worrying about state affairs since they were young. Most of the time, they don''t have a satisfactory thing, so they seem to be getting older and older. Today, she has a close look. If the emperor''s body is not well maintained, she is afraid that he will be gone in three months. At the beginning of the Queen''s body is not good, if it is not for her these years has been to use space Lingshui raised, I am afraid it is long gone¡° Do you see that? " Nangong Chenwei looks up at Qiao Yuling. What he is worried about now is that his brother''s health is getting worse day by day. Qiao Yuling nodded gently, "en, but after giving way, I think if the emperor keeps it well, it will be OK."¡° Yes Nangong Chenwei is a little sad, but looking at Qiao Yuling, he still asks, "who is more suitable to be emperor, Siling or nianling?" Qiao Yuling''s mouth twitched violently. This is... Before he was in the upper position, he already thought about how to give way. "How do you think about it?"¡° I... since the emperor brother has to give way, he can only go on, and then choose a suitable person from Siling and nianling and let them inherit. " Anyway, the world is peaceful now, and there is nothing else to do. No matter who is in charge, it will not have a big impact. Qiao Yuling doesn''t agree with Nangong Chenwei''s idea, but she believes that Nangong Chenwei must be faster than anyone else because he hopes that Nanshan can be well. Nanshan is his responsibility as well as his painstaking efforts.

 Chapter 2560

    "I don''t know much about this kind of thing. Just decide." Qiao Yuling this words, Nangong Chenwei directly stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, punitive in her face gently pinch two.

    Qiao Yuling sat on his leg like a needle on the back of a needle. His body kept moving. He said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Let go of me. The door is open and people see it."

    Yingfeng Xiaoying is talking outside. No one will come in.

    "In case the children come, let go." Qiao Yuling is nervous. Now she is old and thin skinned. This kind of shameful thing still needs to close the door.

    Nangong Chenwei doesn''t let go, and even kisses him punitively. After a kiss, Qiao Yuling blushes and can bleed.

    Even after so many years, Qiao Yuling''s reaction is still like a shy little girl, but now she is more charming, just like tea, the more delicious it is, the more Nangong Chenwei can''t put it down.

    Qiao Yuling stares back at Nangong Chenwei, "if you want to let any son go up, you can let any son go up. Why do you have to ask me? You still use this way."

    "I want to hear your opinion."

    "You''d better ask them by yourself. They all know about Korean affairs. Besides, Siling and nianling won''t do fratricidal things, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Nangong Chenwei is silent. At last, he pecks Qiao Yuling''s face and changes the topic. "Siling and Xueer have been together long enough. Why haven''t they told us directly now?"

    "Before the queen went, I thought they would have said it earlier, but now the queen has just gone for three months, and I''m afraid they have to wait. I don''t think Siling and Xueer can be anxious now. Let them be furtive."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling with an eyebrow, "you know Xueer and Siling are worried, and they even say such words."

    "What can''t be said? They''re nervous when they''re worried. The easier they get, the less they know how to cherish. Now they''re in a dilemma, and they''ll know how to cherish when they get together. I''m not doing it for their good."

    The South Temple Chen Wei mouth corner smoked to smoke, can approve of of of nod, "is, you this all is for their good."

    When Nangong Siling and Xueer summon up their courage to tell Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling about their affairs, the emperor tells the world that they are king Chenwei.

    When Nangong Siling and Xueer passed by, they were sad and seemed to quarrel, which made the two children even more afraid to say these words.

    Nangong nianling and Nie Yanxin come back in a hurry when they hear the news from the outside. They see that the atmosphere at home is not right. Nie Yanxin feels that he is an outsider, so they quietly retreat. However, they are very worried about Qiao Yuling.

    As a modern soul, she knows that no one can accept her husband''s remarriage, even if she takes it back and puts it on the table. But Nangong Chenwei becomes the emperor, and the Hougong must have more people. What can I do.

    Is it the emotional crisis of middle age?

    Here Nie Yanxin thinks wildly, there Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling look at each other, and finally look at Nangong Chenwei, "father."

    Nangong Chenwei looks at two people, the expression is still not very good, even can say bitter big sorrow deep.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yuling is accompanied by xue''er. As for Nangong anling, she grew up with the empress when her brothers were connected to the palace. Nangong anling is very sad when the empress goes. She asks herself to be filial and she is in the imperial mausoleum.

    "Niang, are you and dad OK?" Xueer asked anxiously.

    Qiao Yuling also a pair of bitter big worry deep appearance, "nothing, just your father to be emperor."

    Xueer frowned. You are not happy for my father to be the emperor. How can this expression be the same as that of someone who died in my family? When the queen died, you also had this expression, but you were more silent at that time.

    "Mother, are you not happy that your father is the emperor?" Xueer asked directly.

    Qiao Yuling wry smile hook lip, "is a woman all don''t want, own man side have other woman."

    "There are no other women around my father." Xueer doesn''t understand. Because of this, her mother has something to worry about. All of a sudden, she thinks that when her father becomes the emperor, there will be more women in the harem... I don''t know how to persuade her.

    On the other side, Nangong nianling also asked directly, "father, what''s bothering you? Tell me. My brother and I may be able to help you solve it."

    Nangong Siling also nodded.

    Nangong Chenwei looked up at the two sons, "in fact, my body is getting worse every day..."

    "Father, have you never been in good health?" Nangong nianling was very surprised, Nangong Siling was also surprised, and more worried.

    "Father, do you need to take good care of it?"

    "Yes." Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, looking at the two sons, full of hope, "Dad is old, on that position, a lot of things will have to do."

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling didn''t understand Nangong Chenwei''s meaning, and Nangong Chenwei didn''t know what to say: "OK, you all go out. Maybe my father will figure it out by himself."

    The three children are opened by Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling in the same way. The door of the room is closed. Nangong Chenwei immediately steps three and two steps to the bedside to sit down and pull Qiao Yuling into his arms. Qiao Yuling pushed him away, "the child is still outside."¡° What are you afraid of? They won''t break in directly, will they? "¡° Yes So... Standing outside, the three that are planning to leave, for the first time in their lives, hear Nangong Chenwei quarrel with Qiao Yuling, and the sound of things breaking¡° Go and be your emperor. Don''t worry about me. "¡° What are you doing? It''s my duty to guard Nanshan. "¡° I respect you. When you are the emperor, I don''t say anything, but when you are in the back palace, how can I do when you are in such a high position and give you women¡° I''ll take it when it comes. I''ll just leave them alone. " Obviously, there is a lack of confidence in this statement¡° Listen to what you say. You take them. You take them. What about me? Where do you put me? " Qiao Yuling''s voice was full of pain. Xueer''s heart is about to jump out. She''s a little scared. Subconsciously, she reaches for Nangong Siling''s hand and looks up at him. She''s a little nervous. Nangong nianling has known about his elder brother and xue''er for a long time. They hold hands. He is not surprised. Now he is worried, "elder brother, are you OK with father and mother?"¡° It should be OK. " Nangong Siling has no confidence in this¡° The mother''s wife is obviously a little dry now because her father wants to be the emperor. The mother''s wife should be afraid that someone in the court will send a woman to the palace. " When Xueer said this, she was very distressed. In fact, she didn''t want Nangong Siling to have another woman. No woman likes it to happen.

 Chapter 2561

    Nangong nianling feels that this is not a matter, "then don''t let there be other women in the father''s palace, why quarrel here."

    "These are not things I has the final say." Nangong Siling said, pulling Xueer out. As soon as he got out of the yard, he whispered in Xueer''s ear: "there will never be another woman next to me in the future."

    Xueer looks at Nangong Siling with puzzled eyes, as if to say: are you sure?

    Nangong Siling answered her positively, "of course, I''m sure there won''t be another woman around me. Don''t worry."

    Xueer: "looking at her beloved man for a long time, she nodded gently," OK, I believe you. "

    Nangong Siling smiles and pulls her away.

    Nangong nianling wants to go in and see if his parents have anything to do with him. However, considering that he is fighting, if he goes in, they will not be able to wipe their face off. What should they do if they quarrel more fiercely? So he just turns around and leaves.

    In the room, Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling stick together. Gong Chenwei takes all the things to Qiao Yuling. Qiao Yuling sits on the bed eating while throwing out fragile things such as vases.

    They even whispered when they quarreled.

    "They won''t rush in directly, will they?" Qiao Yuling is worried about this.

    Nangong Chenwei is very sure: "no, we''ve never quarreled. Now we quarrel in front of them. Siling and nianling won''t come in because of their face."

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuling was satisfied. After falling things, she sat on the bed and sighed. Suddenly, she was shocked. "They didn''t come in. Won''t they call their parents?"

    Nangong Chenwei face a black, he is to forget this matter son, but bow didn''t return an arrow, "even if father and mother come over, should play of still play, this is for our later life."

    Qiao Yu Ling heart a horizontal, "well, then you go quickly, you go to the Palace first, or go directly to other places to hide, wait for parents to come after you go too late."

    "It''s OK. In time, Yingfeng is outside. I''ll be informed."

    Although it was a fake quarrel just now, Nangong Chenwei still couldn''t stand it. He directly pulled people into his arms to kiss them. In the end, something indescribable happened.

    Nangong nianling all the way back to his yard, see Nie Yan heart, just depressed mood seems to be better, "why don''t you go back to his yard."

    After Nangong Siling and Xueer are determined to be together, Nangong Siling directly asks people to prepare a yard for Nie Yanxin alone, so as not to hinder him.

    "Is your father... Father and mother all right?" Nie Yanxin has been worried about this all the time, so he just wants to ask for information.

    Nangong nianling shook his head. "No, they are very bad. When they quarreled just now, everything fell. This time it must be very serious."

    Nie Yan heart carries a breath, "all fell thing?" Then she added to herself, "that''s serious."

    "Yes, I''ve never seen them blush since I grew up. Let alone quarrel, I fell this time."

    "Can you do it?" Nie Yan''s heart is amazing.

    Nangong nianling''s heart jumped, and some of them were not sure: "it shouldn''t be. Although they quarreled, the father and the mother still love each other. How could they make such a serious trouble?"

    "It''s not necessarily that two people who fall in love with each other can''t resist the rub of life sometimes." She has seen many examples. These two people are afraid of middle-aged crisis.

    "But your father is going to be the emperor. Shouldn''t the relationship between them be better? Why is it so noisy? "

    Nangong read Ling white Nie Yan heart one eye, "this you don''t know, not all people want to be emperor, so they quarrel is normal."

    Nie Yan''s heart is also white. Nangong nianling says, "what do you know? At this age, people''s feelings are very fragile. Your father and mother have never quarreled before. Why did they quarrel at this time? There must be a reason. "

    "And this kind of quarrel is very hurtful. Besides, your father will be the emperor soon. When he is king Chen, he can do whatever he wants, but when he becomes the emperor, some things are not what he wants."

    "Take the harem as an example. If your father doesn''t accept several women into the palace, those ministers will talk endlessly. They will definitely want to send women into the palace."

    "When those women enter the palace, your father will go to see them."

    "No, my father won''t do anything to make my mother and concubine unhappy." Nangong nianling denied it.

    Nie Yanxin waved his hand, "I''m not analyzing with you. You see, your father won''t make your mother and concubine unhappy. Even if he''s not lucky with those people, he will occasionally go to talk to those women or accompany them. Even if he wants to stop the former ministers, he will stay for a night or something."

    Nangong nianling immediately stares at Nie Yanxin. Nie Yanxin retorts, "don''t stare at me. I''ll tell you what I said today is the truth. You should think carefully to see if it''s right."

    "Isn''t the former dynasty closely related to the latter? No matter whether your father has touched those women or not, as a woman, he can''t stand such things. Then the trouble lies behind him. If he hasn''t been emperor yet, it''s like this. If he is emperor, there are more problems Although she didn''t know much about this era, she watched a lot of gongdou and zhaidou, which were performed in those TV dramas. Nangong nianling even feels that Nie Yanxin''s words are reasonable, which are closely related to the former dynasty and the latter palace. As the emperor, he is very busy, so he has to concentrate on the government affairs. He can rarely take charge of the affairs of the harem. But for so many years, his father always takes his mother and his concubine first in everything. They seldom separate from each other, and they seldom even don''t see each other for a day or two. No matter what the father did, he would take his mother and imperial concubine with him. But when he became the emperor, he could restrict the movement of his mother and imperial concubine if he was not allowed to interfere in some affairs. Not to mention the women who want to be sent to the palace. The more I think about Nangong nianling, the more flustered I am. As a son, who doesn''t want his parents to have good love and happiness? Nie Yan heart see Nangong nianling silly, export advised: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much, I think your father and mother Princess after these things are solved, they will be well."¡° How to solve it? " Nangong nianling asked anxiously. Nie Yan heart to his hand, palm up, "you first borrow my silver, I''ll tell you how to do."¡° It''s time for you to take advantage of the fire. " Nangong nianling didn''t say well, but he didn''t have much anger in his tone. He was more helpless and even spoiled.

 Chapter 2562

    Neither of them was aware of this.

    Nie Yan heart shakes his head, "take advantage of the fire to rob this word, is not used like this, you say to borrow not to borrow."

    "How much do you want and why did you borrow money?"

    "Let''s start with tens of thousands of taels."

    Nangong nianling stares round his eyes and looks at Nie Yanxin inconceivably. "You''re afraid you''re crazy. Go grab it."

    Nie Yan heart shook to shake a tooth, "OK, first ten thousand Liang, don''t say you don''t have, ten thousand Liang you certainly have."

    Nangong nianling looked at her, "what do you want silver for first?"

    "Business." Nie Yan heart eyes bright, "always live in your home, eat your home, use your home, this is not very good, I want to realize their own strength."

    Nangong nianling breathed a sigh of relief, but was not so angry, "you wait."

    "Oh." Nie Yan heart should a, begin to analyze Qiao Yuling''s affair, these two people really quarrel? How could she not believe it.

    Never quarrel, Nangong Chenwei as Qiao Yuling such as life, how to see is not the kind of quarrel, say quarrel quarrel... Not greasy?

    She didn''t believe it.

    Just as she was thinking, Nangong nianling came out of her room and put ten thousand taels of silver in her hand, "take it."

    Nie Yanxin didn''t count either, so he put the bank note away directly, then looked at him with a smile and asked, "do you want me to write a debit note for you?"

    "Whatever you want." Nangong nianling doesn''t matter. Anyway, even Nie Yanxin doesn''t care.

    Can Nie Yan heart not, she laughs hehe way: "I still write one for you, go, go to your study."

    When they entered the study, Nie Yanxin wrote a loan note to Nangong nianling, and then said, "I don''t think it''s easy to find anyone about your father and mother''s concubine at this moment. It''s better to calm down first. You go to the next room at night and tell your grandparents to ask them as elders."

    "Is that your idea?" Nangong nianling is angry. Looking at Nie Yanxin, she reaches for her arm and wants to hit someone.

    Nie Yanxin ran away quickly, "this idea is very good. Anyway, I don''t think I have a better idea. When I get the silver, I''ll go first. I''ll earn money and make a small white face."

    "Nie Yanxin."

    Nie Yan heart left, behind is Nangong nianling''s roar.

    On the other hand, Nangong Siling and xue''er also consider whether they want to tell Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu. They hesitated for a long time. Xue''er said, "shall we wait? My parents have never quarreled. I think they are good. Let''s go and tell our grandparents that it''s not good for adults to intervene. "

    "Yes."

    So no one went to look for Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu, but when they heard that their son-in-law wanted to be emperor, their first reaction also considered that those ministers wanted to send women to Nangong Chenwei.

    It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened before, and it''s not surprising that it happens again now.

    When they come over, Yingfeng doesn''t have time to inform them. Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu go into the yard. The two people in the room are kissing. When they hear the news outside, they separate at the same time.

    Qiao Yuling glared at him angrily, "it''s said that parents will come over when they receive the news, so you can avoid it. What can you do now?"

    "I go into space and you deal with it outside."

    Finally, Qiao Yuling brings Nangong Chenwei into the space. When he comes out again, Xiao Liu is already in the yard and asks Xiaoying anxiously. Qiao Yuling opens the door and says, "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"

    Qiaohu and xiaoliushi came forward together, and they all looked at qiaoyuling anxiously, "how are you? It''s all right

    "It''s OK. I can do anything." When Qiao Yuling spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled the door behind him. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu still saw the broken things on the ground.

    Two people in the heart clap Deng for a while, this is a royal affair, not they can control of, but they believe South Temple Chen Wei.

    Qiao Hu said: "don''t be petty when you encounter things. The children are so old. We should discuss everything with the LORD before making a decision."

    "Dad, I know. I''m fine." Qiao Yuling said.

    Xiao Liu is not at ease, "it''s ok if you have nothing to worry about. You should be more open about everything. Do you know? We should have a good relationship with the Lord. "

    "Mom and Dad, there is nothing wrong between us. He is very kind to me. You don''t know." When Qiao Yuling spoke, the expression was not happy.

    Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu are not easy to say any more. Among them, they can turn to Nangong Siling, Nangong nianling and Xueer.

    Calling the three together, Qiao Hu asked, "did your parents quarrel?"

    Nangong nianling blurted out, "brother, did you tell grandfather?"

    Nangong thought that Ling Bai gave him a look. He could only admit to the light of Qiao Lake''s eyes, "yes, my father and my wife had a quarrel for the first time, and they also fell things."

    When Xiao Liu heard that he had fallen something, his heart thumped. "It''s so noisy. What can I do?"

    Nangong nianling said: "don''t worry, grandfathers and grandmothers. There are only two reasons for the quarrel between the father and the mother. First, the ministers send women to the palace. As long as my brother and I stop them, they should not dare."

    "Yes, there is less time for father to accompany his mother. When the time comes, nianling and I will take more responsibility. If father has time to accompany his mother, there will be no big deal." Nangong Siling road. Xiao Liu and Qiao Hu were relieved when they heard this. That''s what Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling think. They should take more responsibility, and then their parents will still be the same as they are now. Because the master of the house was not happy, the atmosphere of the whole Prince Chen''s house was somewhat depressed. This kind of suppressed atmosphere lasted until the day before Nangong Chenwei ascended the throne. In the study, Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei''s serious appearance, and can''t help teasing him, "what are you worried about? Things will always be good. Recently, Siling and nianling have all your things in the past, and they want you to accompany me wholeheartedly." Nangong Chenwei laughs, "don''t worry, just don''t want that position all the time, didn''t expect to fall into my hand finally."¡° It''s very good. In all dynasties, as long as you change places, there will be a bloody storm. Now there is nothing. At least a lot of people will die less. " Qiao Yuling is very open. At such an old age, I''m much more open-minded than when I was young. Although Nangong Chenwei didn''t experience it, he also knew what it was like to change the emperor before. He nodded. He stretched out his hand and took her hand. His eyes were deep. "It''s good to have you by my side."¡° I will always be by your side. " Qiao Yuling said softly¡° When it''s over, let the two children get married. " Nangong Chenwei said. Qiao Yuling is naturally willing, "marriage is OK, but it can''t be too easy for them to be together. There are many temptations in this world. We have experienced all kinds of hardships when we can be together."

 Chapter 2563

    Nangong Chen WeiMiao knows, "OK, I''ll do it then."

    "I''ll do it. You beat them last time."

    "I''ll fight this time. You knelt down last time."

    Yingfeng and Xiaoying look at each other at the door. They both look up at the sky at the same time. The older the two masters get, the more sticky they become. This kind of love talk is not serious.

    Even my son is so energetic that he is not soft at all.

    The next day, Nangong Chenwei ascends the throne. Qiao Yuling, as a concubine, is naturally the queen. They have been busy since morning. Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling are also naturally busy.

    Nangong anling comes back with this day. As a princess, she is with Xueer.

    There are many things to do when she ascends the throne, but there are also many people under her command. When some sorrow is settled, Qiao Yuling goes to the palace prepared for her in advance.

    Compared with the palace, she still likes King Chen''s house, but fortunately, it''s all arranged by Xiaoying, according to her preferences, and surrounded by people she knows.

    The great emperor took his back palace and left from the palace to live in the palace in the capital.

    The day after Nangong Chenwei ascended the throne, he went to the court for the first time. The old ministers thought carefully. When the emperor was king Chen, there was only one princess in the palace. These old ministers were very unhappy. Now that the king Chen has become the emperor, he can''t be a woman.

    In the court, the ministers asked Nangong Chenwei to expand the harem just as they had discussed. Nangong Chenwei was black all the time, and these ministers could say it when they knew that the law was not responsible.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling stood on one side and began to write down the names of these ministers in silence. If anyone said that they were the most happy, they would add bold and black and draw the key points.

    Finally, Nangong Chenwei is black face, throw sleeve away, left in the minister heart snicker, or Chen king when the emperor to protect, at the beginning Chen princess but cheated them a lot of money.

    Now that they are the emperor, they don''t believe that they can''t get in.

    So Nangong Chenwei began to fight with these ministers.

    After the separation of the dynasty, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling began to advocate the draft, but this time, the beautiful girls did not have to participate. Anyone who wanted to participate would participate, and those who did not want to participate would not. They were all voluntary, and even women who looked good in the folk could participate.

    There will be more people.

    And those ministers think that Nangong Chenwei is compromised, privately smile that call a happy.

    Lingchen palace, now in the palace where Qiao Yuling lives, Qiao Yuling is lying on the soft couch. Nangong Chenwei is sitting at the end, putting Qiao Yuling''s leg on his leg and holding it gently.

    Qiao Yuling said, "are you going to let these two children make trouble?"

    "Let them make trouble. If these ministers are shameless, let the two of them do it, or give those people a punishment. When the time comes, we will punish Siling in public."

    Qiao Yuling immediately displeased, "when from punishment?"

    Nangong Chenwei chuckles, "naturally in public, when the punishment is over, directly tell him, can marry Xueer, think Ling will know why I punish him."

    Qiao Yuling also laughs when she thinks about it. About Siling and Xueer, Siling is to be punished. In this way, only Siling knows the reason clearly and secretly.

    "I''m afraid those ministers will spit blood directly."

    "I have to be angry. To let the two children deal with this is to accumulate experience for them. Sooner or later, this position will be theirs, and they will have to face these things in the future."

    Qiao Yuling sighed heavily, "there is a problem with this system. When you can be monogamous, if you are not happy, you will be able to leave. In this way, many people will die less."

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Do you think that in order to fight for the family property, those big families are fighting for their own property, some of them are brothers, and few of them kill each other?"

    Qiao Yuling said here and sighed, "although it can avoid the dead, but this kind of fraternity should be able to stop some."

    In monogamy, brothers are all pro brothers. Generally, no one will harm them. Even if they want to harm them, they are different. They are better than me now.

    "Let me see, how to say it." Nangong Chenwei road.

    Qiao Yuling shook his head gently. "It''s always been this law since ancient times. We''re afraid it''s hard to change it."

    Nangong Chenwei smiles quietly.

    Since the first day when he was forced to go to the court by the ministers, Nangong Chenwei directly stopped the court and never went to the early court. Even those ministers who wanted to find him could not find him.

    And the queen and the emperor also quarreled, the Emperor... Disappeared.

    Those ministers clamored to see the queen. Qiao Yuling asked them to come and see the queen together. Seeing the queen was like seeing relatives.

    "Empress, the emperor doesn''t go to court early. That''s not the way."

    "Please find the emperor and persuade him. The country can''t be without its owner for a day."

    "The empress is deeply attached to the emperor and his wife. She should know where the emperor is."

    "Niang Niang, the emperor is no longer the king of Chen. She can be willful and please advise the emperor." All this kind of words, Qiao Yuling sat there, calmly looking at these old things kneeling in front of her. After wearing it for such a long time, she is still not used to kneeling all the time. On weekdays, those servants don''t have to do such a big ceremony, but today... Seeing these old ministers kneeling in front of her, all kinds of questions about her. The more you look, the better. When they said it, Qiao Yuling said, "didn''t you force him away? How can I blame this palace now? No matter how deeply I feel with the emperor and his wife, I can''t stand it. There are more young and beautiful women who want to enter the palace. This palace has been very old for a long time. I''m afraid it''s the one who has been abandoned. "¡° If the ministers can''t find the emperor, they will come to our palace. Is it possible that something big will happen? Isn''t Siling and nianling good at taking care of the former dynasty? "¡° If you has the final say, you can go to the "Ling Ling Ling" and "read Ling". The two children are obedient. You said to the emperor, they began to talk about what you said, what you said is the world. A few old ministers listened to Qiao Yuling''s words, their faces changed, and then they looked at Qiao Yuling again¡° The old minister was anxious just now and lost his sense of propriety. Please don''t blame the empress. " Some people are quick to respond and admit their mistakes in the first place. He immediately admitted his mistake, "I''m also in a hurry. I never let Siwang and nianwang do anything." What has the final say is the voice of the wrong person. Qiao Yuling listened to their mistake and gently lifted their hands. He sighed with a sigh. "What is the word of the adults? You have the final say. What difference does this palace have between the cold palace and the uniform?"

 Chapter 2564

    "Since that day when you said you wanted to draft, the emperor has disappeared. The emperor is the king of a country, but in private he is also the Prime Minister of our palace. Now we can''t find anyone in our palace. I also want to ask you where we should go to find someone. Please give us an explanation."

    The ministers looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Looking at Qiao Yuling, it seemed that they didn''t know each other.

    "When the people are gone, you go to our palace to ask for people. Where can we ask for people?" Qiao Yuling stares at them, imposing.

    "The empress calms down. I think..."

    "You think, that''s your own idea. If you don''t see it, you''ll find it. You haven''t seen the emperor for many days. I believe you should have an eyeliner in the palace. Have you seen this palace? You''re more clear than this palace." Qiao Yuling glared at them and said that he didn''t want to talk to them any more.

    Seeing that Qiao Yuling didn''t work, the adults simply had to run away and drag on. I''m afraid the queen would be angry.

    After the person leaves, Qiao Yuling asks Xiaoying and others to step down, and she flashes into the space. Nangong Chenwei is practicing calligraphy in the space. Seeing her come in, she looks up and says, "I don''t see you for two days."

    "Space is different from time outside. You don''t know it." Qiao Yuling comforted him, "those ministers even ran over to ask me for help. Naturally, they couldn''t give them a good face. They were reprimanded by me."

    Nangong Chenwei laughs, "go, then go."

    "You really don''t want to see it? That''s your minister. You don''t show up for so many days. They''re going crazy. "

    "I don''t want to go out. Isn''t Siling and nianling well handled outside?" Nangong Chenwei picks eyebrows.

    Qiao Yuling chuckled, "this is, you are not in, they take care of very well, now is busy with the draft, also don''t know how the two children think."

    "Don''t worry, they shouldn''t dare to put people around me." Nangong Chenwei is very confident.

    Qiao Yuling also nodded slowly and agreed, "yes, it shouldn''t be. If they dare, I will directly break their legs."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at her and said, "it''s OK. If you don''t break their legs, I''ll break their legs."

    The two people here are talking. Nangong nianling, Nangong Siling, Nie Yanxin and xue''er are also talking.

    Xueer and Nie Yanxin don''t know their plans, but they all know that Qiao Yuling put them in brothels before.

    Nie Yan heart is very admire looking at Nangong nianling and Nangong Siling, "you two, really have courage, unexpectedly draft or give your father, it''s too fierce, your mother know should be able to kill."

    "Don''t worry, my mother always knows." Nangong nianling replied.

    Xueer chuckles, "don''t worry, Miss Nie San. They must have other ideas. They won''t send people to the palace directly." Even if you want to be beaten again, it''s not like this.

    Nie Yanxin said, "I guess so."

    Xueer looked at them and asked, "how''s Xianxiu now?"

    "It will be fine in a few days. We can''t wait any longer. My father hasn''t seen anyone for many days. Those ministers are probably crazy." Nangong nianling felt sorry for the ministers.

    Nangong thought Ling said: "let them worry. It''s their job. If they don''t worry, can we worry with them?"

    "Yes, too."

    A few days later, the draft came to an end, leaving only the final entrance to the palace. When the emperor screened, such a scene appeared in the palace.

    Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling take the notebook. One is written with the name of the minister, and the other is written with the name of the pretty girl. When Nangong Siling reads a minister''s name, Nangong nianling begins to read the name of the pretty girl, and then says to the little father-in-law around him: "these are for Li Da Ren."

    And so on.

    All the palace people have been silly for a long time. They gave the girls to the ministers. They are really brave.

    But no one dares to refute that they will come as soon as the master arranges. Soon, every family will receive the beautiful girls from the palace.

    Some ministers are already in their sixties. When they see the teenage girl they have sent to them, they are even younger than their great granddaughter. They can''t blush. Some of them feel dizzy, and some of them go to the palace to ask for an explanation.

    After Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling finished these things, they kept watch in the palace, just to let those ministers come in and ask them for justice.

    Soon, the Minister of xiunu came to the palace one by one and two to ask for a statement. Seeing Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling, they forgot the rules because of anger.

    "What do you mean by thinking of Wang Ye and reading Wang Ye? They send people directly to the old minister. The old minister is old, and their granddaughters are older than them. What do you think of them?"

    "It''s nothing. As an old minister, Mr. Chen''s mansion is empty. There is no concubine''s room in the backyard, only the dead main room. Our brothers are helping you to fill the backyard." Nangong Si said with a smile. What he said now was what the old minister said to his father that day.

    Naturally, the old minister also recognized that these words were the words he said to the emperor that day. An old blood stem didn''t react in his throat for a long time. Next to her, Xueer stood there. Seeing that the minister was not comfortable, she went to the rescue directly. There was no way to make you faint. There were also people in the hospital. After all, the two brothers are well prepared. The ministers have talked with Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling for a long time, but there is no way to change their mind. At this moment, we all think of Nangong Chenwei''s good, and they want to find the emperor, let the emperor take charge of the two, and take away the woman they sent to their home. But... Where is the emperor? None of them can find the emperor. On the third day when the beautiful girl was sent out, many ministers'' families were in trouble. It can be said that their homes were in trouble. Some of them are made by themselves, some by Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling. It is estimated that they have sent someone to stir them up. None of them are comfortable. Everyone has a pretty bad life. This day, there is no way, those ministers can only kneel in silence at the gate of the palace, begging the emperor to come out. They believed that the emperor must have known the situation outside. He just hid it. As for where he hid it... They didn''t know. When the adults kneel down from morning to night, Nangong Chenwei finally comes out. Seeing him come out, these people are happy. What they like most is this moment¡° Emperor, I am guilty. "¡° I''m guilty. " Don''t say to force Nangong Chenwei to accept people in Hougong. At this moment, they all say nervously that they are guilty. They shouldn''t wait. In the end, everything is the starting point of admitting mistakes. In the end, I haven''t forgotten to let the emperor take those people away. They really can''t stay at home.

 Chapter 2565

    Nangong Chenwei looks at them. He is very happy, but they are all officials of the imperial court. Even if they are punished a little, he can''t bear what to do with them.

    "Well, you all get up and talk one by one. Those who cry so much think I''m bullying you." Nangong Chenwei asked the palace people to help them up. Then he said to them, "come on, one by one."

    Ministers, like bullied children, began to line up one by one to complain to Nangong Chenwei. They began to say that it was not easy for them, and that they should not force Nangong Chenwei to give money to Hougong.

    Nangong Chenwei funny looking at them, the heart has been happy to bloom, but the face did not say anything, just the more listen, the more tight the frown.

    Finally, he said directly to the shadow wind around him: "go and bring people here."

    "Yes."

    As soon as the ministers heard this, they were relieved. As long as the king was willing to take them away, their life would be much better.

    "You Aiqing, it''s not that I don''t want to add people to the harem. You don''t want to add people to the harem. Why force me to do things you don''t want to do?"

    Ministers: "they are just ministers. How about the emperor.

    But these words ministers dare not say, they can only listen to Nangong Chenwei now.

    Soon Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling were brought over. They saluted Nangong Chenwei together and said, "I''ve met my father."

    "What''s the matter with the people sent by the ministers?"

    Nangong nianling said: "father, my son''s ministers think that if the ministers want to send people to you, my son''s ministers will also send some people to the ministers. It''s not a courtesy."

    "Mischief, you can manage the affairs of Ministers?" Nangong Chenwei is black.

    Nangong nianling bowed his head and didn''t speak. Nangong Siling stood up and said, "father, these things are the ideas of children''s ministers. They have nothing to do with nianling."

    "At this time, we still talk about brotherhood?" Nangong Chenwei sneered, then said: "OK, since this is the case, I want you to come with me."

    "Yes."

    Father and son entered the side hall, Nangong Chenwei came in and looked at Nangong Siling, "did you think I would punish you when you did this?"

    "Thought about it."

    "That''s good. You do it. You can''t get away with it, but..."

    Nangong Siling listened carefully to Nangong Chenwei''s words. Nangong Chenwei said for a long time, "in this case, I''ll beat you in front of everyone. As for the rest... I''ll talk about it later."

    Nangong Siling didn''t understand Nangong Chenwei''s meaning, "father''s meaning is..."

    "You just have to remember that you are not beaten today because you gave someone away to the minister. This beating can offset a mistake in the future."

    Are smart people, Nangong Chenwei said here, Nangong Siling what don''t understand, instantly understand, he looked up at Nangong Chenwei flustered, "father emperor is know between me and Xueer?"

    Nangong Chenwei frowned, "what happened between you and Xueer? What''s going on between you and Cher? "

    Nangong Siling: "but the chance came. If he didn''t grasp it, he would feel sorry for himself. He knelt down on the ground and began to say truthfully:" my son likes Xueer. "

    "Do you like Cher?"

    "That''s your sister."

    "She''s not. She''s just brought back by her mother, not your own child."

    Nangong thought Ling lowered his head and didn''t see the flash of smile on Nangong Chenwei''s face. "You can think well, if you like Xueer, you should treat her well. If you don''t treat her well, don''t say your mother''s concubine, even I won''t let you go."

    "I really like Xueer. Please help me."

    Nangong Chenwei nodded gently, "well, since you are willing, then it will help you, but when did it start between you?"

    "It''s been a long time." Nangong thought Ling whispered.

    Nangong Chenwei

    Looking at this silly son, he sighed gently, "OK, let''s go, go out and be punished."

    "Yes."

    When they came out, Nangong Chenwei looked at the minister standing on one side and said, "Lord Siwang is making a fool of himself. I''ll give you a story. Someone will pull him down and beat him 30 times."

    "Yes."

    Thirty whips. That''s a lot of punishment.

    Nangong Siling is excellent. He is likely to be the next emperor. Now when these ministers hear Nangong Chenwei''s words, they begin to love Nangong Siling again.

    "The emperor, thirty whip, think the king is still small, afraid is unable to bear."

    "Can''t bear it? He should be punished for his own mistakes. " Nangong Chenwei looked at the servant standing there, "fight."

    Nangong nianling knelt down immediately: "father, it''s all my son''s fault. My son''s fault is committed with my brother. My son is willing to be punished with my brother."

    Nangong Chenwei looked at Nangong nianling speechless and shook his head. He said: "he is the emperor''s elder brother. He should set an example. If he doesn''t lead well, he should beat him."

    "Father." Nangong nianling is in a hurry. Nangong Chenwei gave him a cold look, "back down." Nangong nianling: "there''s no way. Nangong nianling can only stand by and watch Nangong Siling get bigger. Those ministers are afraid, distressed, and more remorseful. If they didn''t give the emperor''s imperial concubines, there wouldn''t be such a scene. In front of the thing, Qiao Yuling soon know, Xueer the first time to find Qiao Yuling¡° After the mother, brother Siling was punished by his father, and now he is being flogged. " Xueer looks at Qiao Yuling, her eyes are distressed and panic. Qiao Yuling saw her gently shake her head, "nothing, about you think Ling brother did wrong things should be punished, no one can complain."¡° Mother, brother Siling did something wrong because of me. Would you please help brother Siling beg for help? Xueer, please Xueer kneels to Qiao Yuling in a hurry. Qiao Yuling looked down at xue''er with a surprised look on his face. "Xue''er, what are you doing? You think brother Ling is a man who is beaten and punished. It''s all his fault. It''s right."¡° Mother is not, brother Siling... Brother Siling... "Xueer doesn''t know what to say for a moment. In short, she doesn''t want Nangong Siling to be punished, but she doesn''t know how to do it. Worried, she looked up at Qiao Yuling, crying directly, and finally said: "mother, Xueer likes brother Siling, Xueer is distressed."¡° Cher Qiao Yuling had been waiting for the two children to recruit. Unexpectedly, Xueer recruited under such circumstances, which forced her to save people. Xueer cried, "mother, Xueer likes brother Siling very much. Xueer doesn''t want brother Siling to get hurt. Brother Siling chooses those beautiful girls for the sake of tit for tat, so that the ministers dare not say any more about letting their father take concubines."

 Chapter 2566

    Qiao Yuling nodded gently, stretched out her hand to pull Xueer up, "OK, get up, don''t kneel, the ground is cold."

    "Mother." Xueer looks at Qiao Yuling nervously.

    Qiao Yu Lingdao: "mother knows, I know everything, but you think Ling elder brother as elder brother, together with you has been hiding from us is not right."

    "Brother Siling did it for the sake of you and your father." Xueer is not complaining, but wants to let Qiao Yuling know that Nangong Siling is right to do so.

    Qiao Yuling waved his hand and pulled Xueer to one side to sit down. "Listen to the empress dowager, don''t mind the things ahead. Your father has his own ideas. If you really love him, just prepare the ointment."

    Xueer

    No matter what she says, Qiao Yuling is the same sentence. Xueer doesn''t say more, but goes back to the former Chen palace to get the ointment. Nangong Siling is also sent back later.

    Xueer wants to give Nangong Siling medicine, but Nangong Siling is not willing, "let nianling come."

    "I can. Let me do it." Cher doesn''t want to. She wants to do it herself.

    Nangong Siling insisted, "let nianling come, you go out first."

    "Brother Siling." Xueer was a little worried and called directly.

    Nangong thought Ling still said: "OK, let nianling come."

    Words all say this up, snow son also can only give ointment to South Temple read Ling, oneself quit, guard at the door, distressed straight tears.

    "Brother, Xueer is crying." Nangong nianling has some heartless ways.

    Nangong Siling said: "if she saw my injury, I''m afraid she would cry even more. It''s good for her to let her go now."

    Nangong nianling: "well, seeing the injury on his brother''s back, he is distressed, not to mention Xueer. Xueer loves his brother so much that she may cry even worse.

    While carefully dealing with Nangong Siling''s back injury, Nangong nianling said: "elder brother, why did your father only punish you this time? It''s strange that we both made the mistake together."

    In the past, no matter what the fault, both of them were punished together, but today

    "You don''t have to be punished. I should be punished myself."

    "Isn''t it because we sent people to the big ministers?" Nangong nianling asked curiously.

    Nangong Siling shook his head. "Of course not. There are some people in those ministers'' family. They are also for the sake of their father. How can he be angry with us?"

    "Is it something else? Big brother did something wrong? " Nangong nianling looks at Nangong Siling''s curiosity.

    Nangong Siling said: "no, I told my father about Xueer."

    Nangong read Ling clear, "that is should be beaten, no wonder the emperor does not let me accompany you to be beaten, it is because of this."

    "Yes." Nangong Siling''s back injury is very painful, but he is very happy, "finally can be with Xueer aboveboard together."

    Nangong nianling curled his mouth. An carelessness made his hand heavy. Nangong Siling frowned, "are you dissatisfied? If you don''t like to see us go out all day long, you can talk things out with Nie Yanxin early. "

    "What are you talking about? What can I have with Nie Yan''s heart is a crazy woman. " Nangong nianling refused.

    Nangong Siling heard that his younger brother''s words were wrong, but he didn''t plan to tell him directly, "it''s all up to you, but it''s not easy to meet someone you like. You can think of it yourself."

    "I think well, there''s nothing between us. Anyway, I won''t marry Nie Yanxin."

    Nangong thought Ling youyou said: "this is what you said."

    "Of course."

    What Nangong nianling said today is that he vowed to do it. A year later, he came to fight face very quickly.

    Because after Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling finished that one, no one of the ministers dared to say that they would send someone to the palace. The selected girls, one or two, were all pointed out by Nangong Chenwei to the minister''s son.

    The third year after the death of the empress dowager, Nangong Siling finally looked forward to this day. He went to find Qiao Yuling early.

    "Mother, the period of three years, children want to marry Xueer."

    He and Xueer''s business, now the whole capital people all know, just because the filial piety period is not over, never married.

    Qiao Yuling looked at her son''s anxious appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "what''s this, anxious to marry a daughter-in-law?"

    Nangong Siling smiles sheepishly, "Er Chen and Xue Er have been together for many years, and we two..."

    "Well, I know that. Don''t worry. I''ve discussed with your father and I''ll do things for you two as soon as possible. Don''t worry."

    "Thank you, mother."

    Qiao Yuling looked at Nangong Siling and asked, "don''t thank me. Tell me what''s going on in nianling now. You can''t see people every day. You''re running outside all day. I hear you''re dealing with things in Chaozhong?"

    In recent years, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling do not quarrel with their parents, so many things in the court are handled by two people, except for a few that Nangong Chenwei handles.

    These days, all things are handled by Nangong Siling alone¡° It''s said that Nie Yanxin is going back to the capital. Nianling doesn''t know what he''s busy with. " Qiao Yuling chuckled, "you don''t patronize yourself, when you have nothing to do, help your brother to shut down."¡° Yes, I know. " After Nangong thought Ling Ying was finished, he found that he was not quite right, and whispered: "mother concubine, nianling said he didn''t like Nie Yanxin."¡° He doesn''t like it? He doesn''t like to come to me all day and ask for information. He doesn''t like to be invisible before people come back. " Qiao Yuling is very disdainful. If you want to say that Qiao Yuling''s business depends on her subordinates, Nie Yanxin is all on her own. She is a young lady, but she is good at cooking, with Qiao Yuling''s hot pot shop in front. Nie Yanxin directly opened a cake shop and other snacks, as well as all kinds of things in his previous life. In short, Nie Yanxin''s business has been very big in recent years. Nie Yanxin likes to walk around. Every day after a store, he will go to another place to open a store. Then every time he goes to a place, he will give Qiao Yuling a copy when he meets something interesting. The relationship between them is also very good. Nangong nianling comes to Qiao Yuling every time, and occasionally receives something from Nie Yanxin, which is the kind that everyone has a share in¡° Yes, my son knows. " Nangong thinks Ling should be obedient. He naturally knows that Nangong nianling likes Nie Yanxin, but the boy hasn''t been enlightened for a long time. The person they talked about, Nangong nianling, was staring at Nie Yan''s heart at the moment. His heart was beating uncontrollably. Then... He looked at Nie Yan''s heart a little disgusted. "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s so ugly." Nie Yan heart originally also let people give Nangong nianling a gift, hear his words, a small face collapsed, "what did you just say?"¡° I said, "you''re ugly." Nie Yan heart anger, directly start, raise hand to pinch Nangong nianling''s face, "where ugly, you tell me where ugly, you''re afraid you haven''t seen ugly." Nangong nianling: "let Nie Yan heart pinch for a while, Nangong nianling just looked at her and said:" your temperament has not changed at all, or so rough. "

 Chapter 2567

    "Of course, I can''t be gentle with you. Besides, my tenderness is not for you."

    Nangong nianling is a little sour and uncomfortable. "What''s the matter? Is there someone I like?"

    "No Nie Yanxin waved his hand, "who I like, how good it is to live alone. Besides, I can do whatever I want. With silver in my hand, I can take care of xiaobailian as much as I want."

    Nangong nianling said angrily, "what did you just say? Do you have a white face? "

    Nie Yan''s heart doesn''t have naturally, but seeing Nangong nianling''s angry appearance, she still says: "the bag is wrapped. What''s the matter? It''s not allowed to be wrapped."

    "No Nangong nianling shakes his head.

    Nie Yanxin said: "well, what do you have to be angry about? We are both brothers. Come and tell me how the past few years have been. Tell me about your unhappy things and make me happy."

    Nangong read Ling white her one eye, "I''m not happy to say things to make you happy, how can I be so cheap."

    "What''s wrong with being cheap in front of me? It''s all brothers. I won''t laugh at you. "

    Nangong read Ling speechless, "these years you this change is quite big, how more live more like a man woman."

    "The man''s mother-in-law is also very good. After all, she has nothing to worry about. She can do whatever she wants. It''s a good life."

    Nangong nianling can see that Nie Yanxin is not happy, so he said: "your sister gave birth to a girl."

    "Well, I know that I came back to see my niece this time."

    Two years ago, Nie Yanxiao and Zhou Ping''an got married. After Qiao Hu and Xiao Liu came to the capital, Qiao Yuyue''s family also came. Nie Yanxiao and Zhou Ping''an met at that time.

    Nie Yanxiao fell in love with Zhou Ping''an at the first sight. Later, she was a woman chasing after a man. Naturally, it became so. Everyone was very happy that they could be together.

    I just had a daughter some time ago.

    "Then you just came back, and there''s no place to go. The yard you used to live in has been kept for you." Nangong nianling''s tone is a little disgusted, but she still hopes that she can go back to live with her.

    Nie Yan''s heart is a little surprised, "do you mean to let me go back to live there?"

    "Even if you don''t go, anyway, you are also my sister-in-law''s sister. It''s nothing to take care of. If you want to stay on the street, you can stay."

    Nie Yanxin

    Nangong nianling said: "you can think about it. If you want to go, just go. If you don''t go, just go."

    "Go." Nie Yan heart should be a place to live, why not go.

    So Nie Yanxin goes to live with Nangong nianling. Nangong nianling doesn''t go to the palace any more, so he accompanies Nie Yanxin for a stroll.

    That night, two people out crazy night market.

    "Thanks to your idea, the capital has become more and more lively in the past two years, and there are more people and food in the night market."

    "That''s natural. Go out at night, look at the lights, and then go back to sleep. Otherwise, you just go back to sleep, and you just can''t sleep." Nie Yan said happily.

    Nangong nianling saw a beautiful lantern on one side and said to Nie Yanxin, "wait for me here."

    Nie Yan heart really stand on one side and wait, Mou Guang has been with Nangong Nian Ling''s body moving, did not notice the surrounding environment.

    "The horse is startled, the horse is startled."

    Suddenly someone yelled. Nie Yanxin looked back and saw that three horses were running in her direction at the same time. The one who was running was fast. He was about to come to her, and it was about to be trampled on... I''m afraid that her fragile life would be finished.

    There is a kind of fear in my heart. The figure of Nangong nianling flashed in my mind for the first time. I don''t know if I will be sad when I die.

    Nangong nianling was originally shopping. When he saw that Nie Yanxin was about to be trampled on by a horse, the lantern he had just bought fell directly to the ground. His heart was about to jump out. He flew forward directly. At the last moment, he reached out to hold Nie Yanxin up and let her avoid the frightened horse.

    Nangong nianling''s followers come forward one after another to control the frightened horse.

    Nie Yanxin is hugged by Nangong nianling. She reaches for Nangong nianling''s skirt and looks at him like that.

    Nangong nianling holds her and flies to one side. Then he puts the person down and asks, "how are you? Are you hurt?"

    Nie Yanxin looks at him stupidly and says nothing. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, Nangong nianling thinks she''s scared and doesn''t care about anything else. She reaches out and hugs the person in her arms. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m here."

    He lost his sense of propriety in panic. After a long time, Nie Yan''s voice came out of his arms, "Nangong nianling, do you like me?"

    Nangong nianling''s body is stiff, and suddenly the whole person is silly. With Nie Yanxin''s words, his body is a little trembling. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.

    Nie Yanxin lifted up from his arms, staring at Nangong nianling with big watery eyes, "tell me, do you like me?"

    "So what about liking? You''re not born to be liked." Nangong read Ling subconsciously carry, just finished, he was stunned. Nie Yan heart really hook lips, "suddenly I found myself also like you." When Nangong nianling heard her words, he felt his whole heart beating, as if... Something was tickling his heart, itching, but he was satisfied. Two people stand foolishly, people come and go on the street, slowly less and less people, two people are still standing like that. Suddenly the sky a dull thunder, two people look back, Nangong nianling pull Nie Yan heart to go back, "go quickly, it''s going to rain." Nie Yanxin doesn''t leave. He drags Nangong nianling and looks at him like that. Nangong nianling looks back at Nie Yanxin and asks, "I say I like you. What do you think? Do you like me? "¡° I don''t like it. " After Nangong nianling finished, she took Nie Yanxin and left. Nie Yanxin was open-minded. She had known this person for so many years, and what she said to herself was always ironic. At this moment, I''m sure I like it. However... Nie Yanxin thinks that she is also a temperamental person. Nangong nianling says she doesn''t like it, so she pulls her hand back and doesn''t want him to lead her. Nangong read Ling is not loose, but also back to teach her, "can be good."¡° You don''t like me. Just drag me like this. It''s not good to be seen. Read the Lord Nie Yanxin said on purpose. Nangong nianling clenches her teeth and doesn''t speak at all. He reaches out his hand and hugs Nie Yanxin directly. He bows his head and kisses her lips. He does it on purpose. This small mouth makes him upset. Nie Yanxin is active. She feels that she likes Nangong nianling. When the other party takes the initiative again, she hugs him directly and begins to respond warmly.

 Chapter 2568

    After kissing for a long time, Nangong nianling couldn''t bear Nie Yanxin''s enthusiasm. He didn''t want something indescribable to happen directly in the street. He was afraid that he couldn''t control it, so he just let the person go.

    "Have you ever kissed another man before?"

    Nie Yan''s heart rolled a white eye, "who can I kiss? Can''t I see it before I kiss it? "

    When I went to a bar in my previous life, I could see that there were little lovers playing. What''s the matter.

    "Yes? Where have you seen it? How can you see it? " Nangong nianling frowned and began to read.

    Nie Yanxin shook his head. "In fact, I have not only seen them kiss, but also seen them..."

    Nangong nianling put out her hand to cover her mouth and didn''t let her say. She took a look around and directly pulled people back, "I''ll deal with you when I go back."

    "Good."

    Nie Yanxin is a passionate person, and they like to carry it. When they go back to the house, Nie Yanxin is directly dragged to Nangong nianling''s yard, and then... They come here with a lot of fire.

    Compared with Nangong Siling''s frog cooked in warm water, Nangong nianling called it a quick one. As soon as he showed his mind, he went to sleep directly.

    So that the next morning, when Nangong nianling saw Nie Yanxin in his arms, the whole person was silly. Thinking of what happened last night, he couldn''t help beating his head.

    Nie Yan heart is awakened by his action, some discontented stare at him one eye, "what, sleep a sleep, you this is to go back?"

    "No, I just..."

    "What did you knock if you didn''t go back?"

    Nangong nianling said, "if you want to know that this kind of thing happened to us, you will definitely kill me."

    "No, don''t worry. I''ll protect you." Nie Yan heart smile of that call a happy.

    Her mother-in-law is a passer-by. She certainly won''t care about the behavior before marriage.

    But Nie Yanxin forgot to count Nangong Chenwei.

    So when the news reached Nangong Chenwei''s ears, Nangong nianling was also treated by thirty whips in order to make the two sons equal. Just like Nangong Siling, she still giggled after being whipped.

    However, it is Nie Yanxin who gives Nangong nianling medicine. Nie Yanxin is really in his heart. Nangong nianling wants Nie Yanxin to go out and ask his elder brother to give him medicine.

    But Nie Yanxin is not so obedient as xue''er, so he forces Nangong nianling to take medicine. He feels sad at the same time.

    The two sons have people they like. Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling are waiting to do the wedding for the children. Nangong nianling and Nie Yanxin are both asleep, so they have to do it early. If they are late, what can they do when they have a big stomach.

    At the end of the three-year period, Nangong anling, who had been guarding the imperial mausoleum for three years, finally came back. Along with her came... Jiang Chengzhi, the fifth member of the Jiang family.

    The Chiang family saved Hua''er and raised her as their own daughter. Later, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went there without saying anything and gave her back to them.

    Over the years, Hua''er has been in touch with the Jiang family, and Qiao Yuling will also send some things to them during the Spring Festival.

    Jiang Chengzhi has a good understanding of the fifth member of the Jiang family.

    Nothing else, Jiang Chengzhi in front of Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei, just like a son, that is called a kind-hearted.

    Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei can see that Jiang Chengzhi likes Hua''er, so they have never said that, let alone urged Hua''er to find her mother-in-law.

    Now Hua''er is in her twenties. For her peers, she is still old. Jiang Chengzhi doesn''t know where she has been in recent years, and has never come back.

    Qiao Yuling never asked about these things.

    When Nangong anling returns to the palace, Qiao Yuling asks people to prepare things early. After knowing about Xueer and Nangong Siling, Xueer is also taken into the palace by Qiao Yuling.

    On this day, the whole family was waiting for anling to come back, but there were two people waiting for him. Nangong anling still had a man standing beside him. Everyone recognized him as Jiang Chengzhi at a glance.

    Jiang Chengzhi''s clothes make Qiao Yuling and Nie Yan''s heart shine.

    "Where have you been?"

    "Beyond the sea." Jiang Chengzhi said.

    Qiao Yuling knows that Jiang Chengzhi has gone to other places. It seems that it is good for Nanshan to start foreign trade early.

    We all know what happened to Jiang Chengzhi and Hua''er, so it came naturally.

    Nangong Chenwei and Qiao Yuling still very seriously told Jiang Chengzhi to be nice to China, and Jiang Chengzhi naturally guaranteed it.

    When Hua''er marries Jiang Chengzhi, Qiao Yuling always understands it as the will of heaven.

    At the beginning, Hua''er was saved by Jiang''s family, but now Hua''er still wants to return to Jiang''s family. There is no contradiction between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and no one will bully her. Qiao Yuling is satisfied with these things.

    For the daughter''s marriage, the son''s marriage seems a little anxious.

    So he first married Nangong Siling, Xueer and Nangong nianling to Nie Yanxin, and then he slowly prepared to marry Hua Er.

    It''s lively to marry a daughter-in-law, but it''s particularly depressing to marry a daughter. Fortunately, Qiao Yuling is in a good mood, and the children are filial around her, so she doesn''t have so much worry. In the twinkling of an eye, five years later, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei have become grandparents. Now they don''t care about the affairs of the court. In order to spend more time with their wives, Nangong Siling and Nangong nianling discuss that one person should stay for five days, and five days should be changed. Because two people look the same, and know each other very well, is five days a change, chaozhongleng is no one found. Another day, Nangong Chenwei suddenly offered to abdicate. Before abdication, he issued an imperial edict. From now on, in monogamy, women also have their own rights, and women can propose to leave. And so on, after the good conditions for women were put forward one by one, there was an uproar all over the country. Women were very happy, but men... Were not so happy. If they wanted to sleep with other women in the future, they would either sneak or go into the fireworks alley to find them. As the edict of Nanshan went on, Dongqi and Xiang Kingdom also issued the same order. From then on, there were no more three wives and four concubines in the people''s homes, and they were making a scene all day long. But at the same time, there are new pictures. On this day, Qiao Yuling and Nangong Chenwei went to Meiyuan together. They didn''t go there for many years. If they go again, the flowers are still there, and the place is still the place they are familiar with. Standing under the flowers, Qiao Yuling looks at Nangong Chenwei, and suddenly reaches out to touch his hair, "there is white hair."¡° When you are old, how can you not have white hair? In a few days, your grandson will get married. You want to hold your grandson. I''m sorry if you don''t have white hair. " Nangong Chenwei looks at Qiao Yuling, and her eyes are still as spoiled as before. Qiao Yuling chuckled, "you old thing, you''re old. You''re beginning to change your language."¡° If it doesn''t change, I think today''s young people are chasing after girls every day and changing patterns. If I don''t change, what will you do if you don''t like me? "¡° You and I knew each other when we were young and worked hand in hand for a lifetime. Now our hair is white and we have been here for a lifetime. Can we still like it? " Qiao Yuling said here, suddenly a smile, slightly mischievous look at him, "in fact, really do not like it."¡° What? " There''s something dangerous in his eyes. She stood on tiptoe, approached him and said in a low voice, "it''s love, love very much, and we''ll be together forever."¡° Well, I''ll find you anytime. " generation after generation.

 Chapter 2569

    My name is Nangong Chengyue. It sounds like a girl. In fact, I''m a man and a prince, because my father is Nangong Siling and my mother is Nangong Xueer, a emperor and a queen.

    And I did grow up in the village, the palace is very far away for me.

    My father said, study hard with my grandparents, but they are tired of being together all day, and have no time to teach me. Learning depends on self understanding.

    Wrong, my grandfather would teach me a lesson with a cold face, and my grandmother would whisper that I doubt life, and I feel that even my breathing is wrong.

    Of course, my grandparents don''t completely ignore me. Occasionally, they will find out that I have such a grandson and tell me the truth.

    Grandma will say something about the world I haven''t seen.

    Oh, by the way, I have an uncle. My uncle and my father are twins. Compared with my prince, my uncle''s children are much happier and can run around.

    My aunt is in business. My uncle is with my aunt. Their children, unlike me, have a throne to inherit and can live at will.

    My uncle''s child is five years older than me. My mother is in poor health. In order to give birth to me, she has suffered a lot, so my father doesn''t like to see me, just doesn''t know why.

    If you don''t like it, you don''t give birth. You don''t ask me for advice. You give birth directly. If you don''t like it after birth, in my aunt''s words, children have no human rights.

    However, I have my own small circle in the village. Dog eggs and iron eggs in the village have a very good relationship with me and can be beaten together.

    But one thing happened when I was a child, I was very unhappy. I felt lonely when I was beaten and no one was with me.

    When I was ten years old, I went out to tell the villagers that my grandmother was a fairy and could change things. My little friend didn''t believe it.

    In order to make them believe that I was very clever in those two days, I collected the things that my grandmother gave me to eat for my friends.

    Tiedan is a filial child, which is not right. In fact, we are all good filial children.

    I gave it to Tiedan. Tiedan tasted a little and took it back to his seriously ill grandmother. As a result, Tiedan''s illness improved miraculously,

    This further confirmed my guess, I think grandma is a fairy.

    Granny Tiedan was seriously ill and didn''t eat for many days. After eating what granny gave her, she began to eat.

    The iron egg family thanks a lot and went to my house to send all kinds of food. Every sentence said that my grandmother is a fairy, and fairies can change things.

    At that time, my grandfather''s face was very ugly. Sure enough, after the iron egg family left, my grandfather was going to clean me up, but before he could teach me a lesson, a lot of people came in.

    They are all old people who have small problems. When they come in, they kneel down to their grandmother and are extremely devout. Some people even take incense and swing it at my grandmother again and again. They take my grandmother as a God.

    Looking at the more and more black face of my grandfather, I couldn''t help shrinking. I must have made a big mistake this time. I''ve never seen such a black face of my grandfather.

    Those people were sent out by grandfather Yingfeng and others. I wanted to disappear at that time, but I was still a little late.

    I didn''t understand when I was beaten by my grandfather.

    As I grew older, I returned to Beijing at the age of 13 and began to learn how to govern the world.

    When I was 18 years old, I inherited the throne, and my parents began to play around.

    Men love women, in my home is the most normal, the couple always sticky, but also more normal.

    When my grandparents were 80 years old, they went back to live in the palace, because my grandmother was getting worse and worse. I heard that it was because of the poison that destroyed the foundation of my body.

    There are many people in the palace to serve, but my grandfather and grandmother live a life of self-help, and they don''t need others to interfere in their daily life.

    Worried about accidents, I would go to have a look from time to time. One night, I saw my grandfather take a bath for my grandmother, quietly scratched her feet, and her face turned red.

    Once during the day, I saw my grandfather making noodles and said that my grandmother liked to eat pasted cakes.

    Grandfather was careful, but because he was old, he hurt himself when he was young. He poured water tremblingly, and there was more water in his face.

    Add more water to noodles, add more water to noodles, and make a large basin of noodles.

    Grandma didn''t say anything, just said with a smile that she could not cook for several days.

    My grandfather didn''t want my grandmother to eat this every day, so he said he would take it out to the beggars. My grandmother firmly disagreed. My grandfather''s cooking is the best and can''t give it to others.

    There were too many cakes. I stole them and wanted to share them for the two old people. As a result, I doubted my life when I took the first bite. My grandfather didn''t know how much sugar he put. He was so sweet and greasy.

    Later, I sneaked away some cakes every day. The cakes went down very fast. My grandfather should know, but I didn''t say that my grandmother really didn''t know anything.

    It was snowy that year. Grandma wanted to go to Meiyuan, but grandpa took her.

    Grandma can''t walk, grandfather made a cart to push her, two people smile like children.

    On the night of enjoying the snow in Meiyuan, grandma left and went in grandfather''s arms. She went in peace and quiet. Grandfather whispered in grandmother''s ear, asking her to walk slowly, waiting for him.

    My grandfather didn''t take my grandmother back to the palace to bury the mausoleum. I didn''t understand and asked, "where should I bury my grandfather if he doesn''t bury my grandmother in the mausoleum?"

    "Your grandmother didn''t like bondage all her life. She was always free and used to it. Before she left, she was willing to go back to the palace. She also considered that I grew up in the palace and wanted to let me have a taste. She didn''t like it." I can''t tell what it''s like. In short, it''s hard. He envies his grandparents for their love, but he hasn''t met a woman who can make him move in his life. If not, the throne will be inherited by his cousin''s children. When he grows old, he will go sightseeing by himself. When grandma went, Grandpa would make food for her as usual every day. The only difference is that the time for grandpa to accompany grandma is short now. Grandma is lying in the ice room. Grandpa is not in good health and can''t go in for too long¡° Grandpa, the paste cake you made has too much sugar. It''s too sweet. " Grandfather shook his head, a face you don''t understand the expression, "not sweet, your grandmother taste weak, without her can''t taste sweet, this life I have let her sweet over, to the end can''t not be sweet." I seem to know something again. Grandma went back to the palace for her grandfather, and her grandfather made food for her grandmother. Finally, grandma died in Meiyuan because her aunt said that her grandparents had them here. When winter came and spring came, my grandfather didn''t survive. That day, he sorted himself out early and didn''t come out again when he went to the ice cellar. When I found that I went to see it, my grandfather held my grandmother''s hand tightly and lay flat together, with the corners of his mouth slightly up, very peaceful. Plain daily life, full of love, this kind of feeling I don''t think I will have in my whole life, but I have a lot of envy. I hope I can talk about a vigorous love like my grandparents, from the first encounter to the last full of her heart. I think my grandparents will continue to love each other in other places, because there is nothing to break them up. They are already bone in bone, blood in blood, inseparable.